《Otherworldly Merchant》


 Chapter 1

    It''s said that people are mature, but in fact, some of them are old antiques, which may also be "mature".


    For example, jade bracelets, Buddha statues, swords and so on.


    If one day, you find that there are many strange things at home. Every midnight, there will be some noise in the living room and kitchen. Maybe it''s an antique you collect that is making trouble!


    In our industry, we call this kind of refined antiques: Yin things.


    These Yin things are put in the hands of people who can''t use them. They are often unlucky and even lose their lives.


    However, if we make good use of it, we can change the official luck and promote marriage. Therefore, no matter the dignitaries or the famous families, we need Yin things.


    There is a market when there is a demand, so the Yin merchants line came into being.


    We Zhangjia three generations, are doing this.


    It is said that grandpa once dug out the eyes of a river boy and sold them to Yuan Shikai, who became emperor from a warlord.


    His father sold Wu Zixu''s sword for suicide to a cross talk actor named Zhao, who soon became popular all over the country and went to the Spring Festival Gala.


    In my generation, the market for Yin things is even larger. I''ve met with a variety of second and third-line celebrities, and I can''t count any of them.


    What I want to say next is about my story.


    In 2000, I took the ancestral antique shop from my father.


    This shop has a very small storefront and is located in the most humble corner of the antique street.


    Because I just started with little experience, so the business in my hand has been tepid, even for some time I still can''t eat.


    The first contact with Yin was during the period when I couldn''t eat enough.


    Hot a pot of old wine, cut a jin of beef, sit in my shop, looking at the empty street, I have a little enjoyment of this feeling.


    Our family not only does business in a special way, but also opens stores in a special way. The business is only opened after sunset. The rules have lasted for three generations. So our family is very respected in the antique street, because we never rob business with others.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came stealthily with a black package in his arms.


    Li Mazi is a colleague, and the shop is at the end of the West Street.


    "Oh, little brother Zhangjia, have some wine." When Pockmarked Li saw me, he suddenly relaxed and sat down beside me.


    My father and I learned a good way to observe the words. From the simple movements of Pockmarked Li, we knew that he must be in great trouble.


    Otherwise, I was nervous when I could not come in. I relaxed after seeing me.


    I don''t have other skills. I still have the ability to pretend to be a cool person.


    I said lightly: "Pockmarked Li, what can I do for you? If you have something to tell me. "


    All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li became nervous again. He secretly ran to the door and looked outside. After confirming that no one was there, he closed the door mysteriously.


    Come to me and put the burden in front of me: "brother Zhangjia, I seem to have received a Yin thing."


    Yin!


    These two words stimulated my nerves. I looked at the black package seriously and reached out to open it.


    But Pockmarked Li stopped me at once: "brother Zhang, this thing is very evil. You''d better not touch it. Something happened in my family, because I touched this thing... "


    I''m also a little nervous. Pockmarked Li is famous and bold nearby. It''s not normal to scare him like this.


    "What''s the matter with your family?" I said? Give me the original. "


    Li Mazi sighed, and then told me the origin of the Yin.


    It turns out that Pockmarked Li has been searching for treasures all over the country all year round. When he saw the countryside, he would stop to see if he could receive one or two valuable antiques.


    No, when I came back from my hometown, I did some business by the way, including the shade in front of us: an embroidered shoe.


    That shoe has a little history at a glance. It''s the style of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Because the shop hasn''t opened yet, Pockmarked Li has put embroidered shoes at home for the time being.


    And that''s when strange things started.


    That night, when Pockmarked Li and some of his friends finished drinking wine and went home, they found that the embroidered shoes were missing, turning up and down the living room to the sky, but they couldn''t find them.


    He thought that he was strong in wine. He forgot where to put his embroidered shoes, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, in the second half of the night, Pockmarked Li heard someone moving around in the living room, so he got up from the bed and went to the living room to check.


    The living room didn''t turn on the light, the cold moonlight came in, it seemed a little bleak.


    In the moonlight, he saw a figure cleaning and washing in the living room.


    When Pockmarked Li looked up, he found that he was his own son, with his eyes open and his eyelids unblinking. His expression was a bit frightening.


    Pockmarked Li''s wife died early, so she and her son lived together. Seeing that her son is so sensible, Pockmarked Li is very pleased and praises him.


    But my son was as indifferent as he didn''t hear. He was still washing the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. The nervous Pockmarked Li thought it was his son who was angry about drinking, so he didn''t care much and went back to sleep.Unexpectedly, in the next few days, every time the bell rings at 12 o''clock, my son will wash dishes and dishes mechanically and clean the dishes.


    The ground is clean and the bowl is clean, but he just sweeps it over and over again!


    Pockmarked Li felt very strange. He thought that his son didn''t have the problem of sleepwalking before. What''s the matter these days? I''ve seen sleepwalkers, but I haven''t seen sleepwalkers every day.


    When Pockmarked Li got serious, he looked at his son carefully. He was shocked to find that his son even wore an embroidered shoe on his feet.


    That is the embroidered shoes I received in the countryside a few days ago!


    A boy, wearing embroidered shoes, walked around in the living room in the middle of the night doing strange things, watching linseed creepy.


    He immediately realized that there must be something wrong with the embroidered shoes.


    So the next day, he did not hesitate to leave the embroidered shoes far away.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t end. In the evening, Pockmarked Li heard women singing in her son''s room.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li rushed into the room. He was horrified to find that the lost embroidered shoes had come to the door again and were put on his son''s feet.


    His son also raised his orchid fingers and sang the Yueju Opera "Chenxiang fan".


    That voice, just like a woman.


    After his son saw Pockmarked Li, he raised his mouth and smiled at him strangely.


    Pockmarked Li was so shocked that he woke up his son immediately. But when his son woke up, he couldn''t remember anything, let alone where the embroidered shoes came from.


    Frightened, Pockmarked Li simply threw the embroidered shoes into the well outside the house.


    Unexpectedly, the next night, Pockmarked Li woke up with a strong sense of suffocation. When he opened his eyes, he found that his son was wet all over and was pinching his neck.


    "Why drown me?" he said? Why drown me? "


    It was so powerful that it didn''t look like a child at all.


    If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to grab a bottle of wine and smash it on his son''s head, he would be choked alive.


    When Pockmarked Li woke up, he found that his son was covered with water and wore the same wet embroidered shoes on one foot.


    He suddenly realized a terrible fact that his son climbed under the well and pulled out the embroidered shoes


    But the well is deep, and there is no place to climb. How does the son get down? Thinking of this, Pockmarked Li shuddered.


    This son is the lifeblood of his life. If his son has three advantages and two disadvantages, it''s no fun for Pockmarked Li to live. Li Mazi knew that it must be embroidered shoes that were making trouble. He had sold antiques for many years. He also realized that this embroidered shoes may be the legendary "Yin thing", and immediately took off the embroidered shoes on his son''s feet.


    After taking it off, the son woke up. As before, all the memories were gone.


    Pockmarked Li was afraid. After pacifying his son, he came to me with embroidered shoes.


    Because everyone in the antique street knows that only our family can accept such ominous things.


    Hearing this from Pockmarked Li, my heart began to burst out.


    I used to see my father collect Yin things, but I haven''t met this kind of situation! Most of them are harmful to the owner''s family, such as losing things. They can be subdued by any small means.


    As Li Mazi said, this kind of situation should belong to the "great murderous thing"?


    I nodded big. I didn''t expect to open for the first time. It was so tricky.


    In our line of work, there are three ways of not accepting: those who hurt people''s lives, those who transport people in disorder, and those who suck blood essence. This is the most basic principle, and also the means of our self-protection.


    So before you take this Yin thing, you have to find out how fierce it is? Have you violated the rules of this line.


    Pockmarked Li nodded on the spot.


    I use quicklime on my hands. It''s a way to avoid bad luck.


    The black package opened, and an embroidered shoe with water showed up in front of my eyes.


    It has to be said that the patterns on embroidered shoes are very delicate, with delicate needle eyes and bright red patterns. After such a long time of baptism, they have not faded at all. On the contrary, when wet by water, it looks more bright and red. In the dim light, it looks like a touch of blood.


    I frowned, stared at Pockmarked Li and asked, "why one shoe, the other?"


    "There is only one shoe," said Pockmarked Li


    I take a breath of cool air and cover the shoes again coldly: "you take it away, someone is going to hurt you, I can''t help you!"

 Chapter 2

    When Pockmarked Li heard this, his face turned green: "don''t introduce me, brother Zhangjia. I know that since your grandfather''s generation, I''ve been collecting the ghost things that others don''t want. Can I give you this shoe? You must help me. You know how important my son is to me. "


    I sneer: "you should be very clear, even if it is an ordinary pair of antiques, after they are separated, they will also cause mental problems to the owner, let alone this pair of embroidered shoes!"! I can''t help you unless I can find another shoe. "


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li was already sweating: "but the family told me that there was only one shoe in his family..."


    "No." I said, "if the two shoes are not in the same place, why is the family not haunted?"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li knelt down to me with a thud: "brother Zhang, don''t scare me. What''s haunted? It''s just a kind of evil shoe. What does it have to do with ghosts? "


    That''s when I realized that I''d gone too far.


    It''s true that those who do this business never believe in ghosts and gods. The events that happened to Pockmarked Li are just Yin things.


    It is the strong thinking of the owner of the shoes before his death, together with various environmental factors, that makes the embroidered shoes become "Yin things". I quickly explained to Pockmarked Li once, and Pockmarked Li''s face just got better.


    He asked me what to do next?


    I said I can help you, but if I can help you, this pair of shoes must be sent to me for free.


    This is my first business. It''s not easy to refuse. If it succeeds, it will certainly help my future business.


    "Don''t say a pair of shoes," said Pockmarked Li, nodding, "even if I can give you a piece from my shop."


    Next, I have to judge how fierce the shoe is?


    It''s not easy for me to draw a conclusion just by the words of Pockmarked Li.


    So I told Pockmarked Li that he would wait for me at home tomorrow night, and I would go there myself. At that time, the two men will sit in the living room for one night without sleeping, and see if this embroidered shoe can do anything else!


    Children''s masculinity is very weak. It''s very easy for Yin things to affect children''s mind, but it''s very difficult for them to affect the healthy adults. Therefore, children are most likely to see ghosts. Unless they are lucky, adults may not see ghosts in their whole lives.


    Pockmarked Li asked me weakly, can I leave my shoes first?


    I refused on the spot because I was scared in my mother''s heart.


    All day long, I was nervous. Closing my eyes was about embroidering shoes.


    For the first time, I was nervous. I can basically judge that it''s a very fierce Yin thing. I don''t know how fierce it is.


    People are always afraid of the unknown.


    When I think of my grandfather and father, when I mention the experience of collecting Yin things when I was young, I can imagine how powerful this thing is.


    I didn''t have the heart to do business, so I just closed for a day and smoked two packs of cigarettes. I passed on my father''s skills in my mind and thought of various ways to deal with them.


    Although in my opinion, the plan I have made is infallible, but my heart is still not solid.


    I didn''t come to Pockmarked Li''s house until eight o''clock the next night.


    Pockmarked Li has been waiting impatiently for a long time. It''s better to see me than to see my father.


    I have no time to talk with Pockmarked Li, let him take me familiar with his home environment. In this way, if you really encounter any trouble, you can also adapt to the circumstances. If you really can''t, you will escape.


    Li Mazi''s house is a bungalow with a big iron gate, a small yard and a well outside.


    There are two rooms and one hall in the room. Because there is no woman, there is a strange smell in the furniture.


    I looked around and found nothing unusual.


    Then let Pockmarked Li take me to see where the embroidered shoes are.


    The embroidered shoes and other antiques were all put in a remote corner of the living room by Pockmarked Li, which was not impressive.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological function. Seeing this embroidered shoe, I feel very twisted. Why can''t I say it specifically.


    After staring carefully for a while, Pockmarked Li asked me if I could see the doorway?


    I shook my head and said no. Pockmarked Li was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Since this embroidered shoe is aimed at Pockmarked Li''s son, I decided to tie Pockmarked Li''s son temporarily, so that he could not touch the shoes.


    And I and Pockmarked Li decided not to sleep all night to see if this shoe could make any noise!


    In the first half of the night, it was OK to say that I played computer games, and Pockmarked Li watched TV. Pockmarked Li''s son may have been struggling these days. He went to bed early.


    But in the second half of the night, my eyelids began to fight. I was really sleepy.


    I took out all the packages of Yuxi and couldn''t find anything to refresh myself. So I asked Pockmarked Li to stare at them first. I took a nap and then took over his class.


    Pockmarked Li dare not rest. From time to time, she looks back at her son. I''m relieved, as long as Pockmarked Li doesn''t sleep, nothing will happen.But I didn''t sleep for long. I was awakened by the sound of running water. I opened my eyes sharply. The first thing was to see Pockmarked Li''s son.


    Fortunately, his son was sleeping quietly on the bed. He seemed to sleep soundly, and there was a slight snoring.


    I put my heart down, so I turned on the computer lazily, ready to play computer games.


    However, the clattering sound of water in the courtyard is still coming.


    I was wondering what happened to Pockmarked Li. Was the water pipe broken? But Pockmarked Li didn''t answer me.


    I asked again, but no one answered.


    I turned my head at once. At this sight, I was stunned. Pockmarked Li disappeared.


    On the sofa where he sat, there was a puddle of water.


    Not good! All my sleepiness was scared away, and there was only one thought in my mind: where did Pockmarked Li go?


    I immediately looked around the room, but I didn''t find Pockmarked Li.


    By the way, that embroidered shoe.


    When I came to the corner of the living room, I was shocked to find that the embroidered shoes were gone.


    I''m confused with the buzzing of my brain. I have goose bumps all over my body. Something must have happened to Pockmarked Li!


    I immediately took out my cell phone and prepared to call him.


    But at this time, there was a thumping sound of footsteps in the living room. I immediately turned around to see it, and almost pasted Pockmarked Li''s face. This guy even did not know when to slip behind me, motionless, a pair of dead fish eyes are waiting for me.


    I gave him a jump, immediately shouted: "Pockmarked Li, what nerve do you have."


    Pockmarked Li ignored me at all, just stared at me for a while and then opened the door again.


    I don''t care about the gooseflesh on my body, so I ran after it in a hurry.


    It''s very dark outside. The cold moonlight covers the yard, making the yard look more desolate, making people have a terrible feeling.


    Although I was afraid, I knew that I had no turning back at all. I had to go to find Pockmarked Li.


    Until now, I found that Pockmarked Li had a pair of scissors in his hand and several towels on his shoulders. The scissors reflected the moonlight and shone on half of his face.


    My heart is beating. Is it Ma Zi Li who is bewitched by embroidered shoes and wants to commit suicide?


    But why do you need so many towels for suicide?


    When Pockmarked Li came to the well, he stopped. The distance between the well and me was only ten meters, but it was only ten meters, which made me sweat and pant all over, as if I had walked for a century.


    A few birds perched on a big tree not far away suddenly fluttered away with their wings, which scared me.


    Birds fly and animals scatter. It''s not a good omen!


    I stared at Pockmarked Li without blinking. I knew that he was affected by the embroidered shoes, but I didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Because if you want to solve the problems of Li Mazi''s family, you must know the origin of this embroidered shoe!

 Chapter 3

    Pockmarked Li quickly drew a bucket of water from under the ancient well, which surprised me. Why did he draw water in the middle of the night?


    Then he poured all the well water into a big pot, and began to add wood to make a fire.


    Although his action is unnatural, it can be seen that he is very skilled in this. He really can''t understand what this guy is doing.


    Then, Pockmarked Li began to cry at the well. After crying, he began to laugh again. The scene was more frightening and more frightening.


    I took a deep breath and decided to wake up Pockmarked Li first.


    However, as soon as I leaned up, Pockmarked Li covered his stomach and began to roll in pain.


    His expression is very painful, as if he is experiencing a life and death torture. Strangely enough, his mouth was wide open and he obviously wanted to scream, but his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    I was frightened by Pockmarked Li, and couldn''t help but step back.


    After struggling for a while in the moonlight, Pockmarked Li forced himself to get up. Then he touched the boiling water in the pot with a towel, covered his crotch and wiped it gently.


    All his strength was focused on the lower part of his body. After working hard for a long time, he suddenly relaxed and lay on the ground panting heavily, as if he had just finished a difficult exercise.


    But I was stunned, because I finally understood what he was doing, and he was delivering himself!


    Yes, it''s delivery. The series of actions just now clearly refer to the situation of pregnant women during delivery.


    Now that the delivery is finished, Pockmarked Li naturally has no strength.


    Seeing this, my brain suddenly flashed. I seemed to know what that embroidered shoe was.


    Is it the legendary "mother and son meat seal"?


    Now that I understand the origin of embroidered shoes, I don''t need to let Pockmarked Li continue to struggle, because by this time, Pockmarked Li had already touched the scissors and was ready to "cut the umbilical cord" for himself.


    I immediately ran into the house and took out the salad oil from Pockmarked Li''s house. It all fell on his head and embroidered shoes.


    Because my grandfather once told me that mother and son''s meat seal is actually the complaint of pregnant women. Those pregnant women have babies in October, but they die because they can''t give birth. It''s hard to dissipate their resentment before they die, which is often absorbed in their clothes and shoes.


    These clothes stained with resentment are called: the meat seal of the mother and the son.


    Anyone who comes into contact with the mother and son will suffer from a strange sleepwalking disease and repeat the things that happened before the birth of a pregnant woman. Such as washing dishes, washing clothes, giving birth to children and so on.


    Although it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, it often leads to schizophrenia.


    It''s not hard to cure the child and mother''s meat imprint. The most frightening thing about this thing is oil. As long as you pour a basin of oil, the sleepwalker will wake up immediately.


    When I finished all this, Pockmarked Li was really awake, and he got up from the ground crying, and he would leave the well.


    I hurriedly catch up and stop Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, be quiet, it''s OK!"


    Pockmarked Li didn''t panic so much. He grabbed my arm and said, "brother Zhangjia, you must know how to deal with this shoe, right? Damn, just now I thought I was a pregnant woman who gave birth... "


    I said to Pockmarked Li with a serious face: "listen to me, Pockmarked Li, the thing you come across is called mother and son meat seal, which is a very evil Yin thing. I''m not sure yet. Go and get me some breast milk and olive oil. No more, 30 ml and 50 ML will do. I''m afraid I''ll be too late to go now. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately lost his eye: "olive oil can be bought in the supermarket, but where can I get breast milk? I can''t squeeze it out. "


    I am anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but this Pockmarked Li has time to joke with me. I immediately got angry, and said that if I can''t find it, I won''t take care of it.


    Remember, I can''t find it in half an hour, even if my grandfather comes in person.


    Looking at my expression, Pockmarked Li also knew the importance of things and ran out without saying anything.


    I hurried into the room. Pockmarked Li''s son was awake and looked at me in fear.


    Without hesitation, I untied the rope tied to him and said, "go to a crowded place and don''t go home tonight. If you don''t see your father and me tomorrow, don''t look for them. We''ll come back. "


    Pockmarked Li''s son also knows the strange things that happened these days. Seeing my expression is serious, he is also scared and nodded his head.


    To send Pockmarked Li''s son away, I found another barrel of salad oil in the room as soon as I could. After I cut up the mouth, I threw the embroidered shoes into the barrel.


    I carefully observed the embroidered shoes, and found that the red on the embroidered shoes faded a little bit, and the golden salad oil gradually turned into blood red.


    I take a breath of cool air. If this shoe is really a meat print of mother and son, I may not be able to clean it up.


    I have been squatting to observe embroidered shoes, embroidered shoes soaked in cooking oil, motionless. It was so quiet that I could even hear my heart beating.Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, and twenty-five minutes later, there was still no voice of Pockmarked Li in the courtyard.


    I''m so worried. The first half hour should be OK. But in another half hour, this barrel of oil may not be able to cure embroidered shoes!


    I scolded the 18 generations of Pockmarked Li''s ancestor in my heart. Half an hour was about to pass, and in the last three minutes, Pockmarked Li finally came back. As soon as he came in, he handed me a drink bottle and a pot of olive oil: "Damn it, I''m tired. Is it too late?"


    Where else can I pay attention to Pockmarked Li? Immediately pour the olive oil and human milk into a washbasin, simply stir for a while, and then put the embroidered shoes inside to soak.


    Strange to say, when the embroidered shoes were thrown into the basin, the liquid in the basin was boiling and bubbling.


    The embroidered shoe, rolling up and down in the boiling liquid, doesn''t sink.


    Pockmarked Li looked silly and was stunned: "here What the fuck is this? "


    I sweat in the palm of my hand. I dare not leave the basin for a moment.


    Until the end, the liquid is no longer boiling, and the embroidered shoes are finally sinking. I am relieved. Squatting on the ground, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead: "it''s done."


    "That''s good, that''s good," said Pockmarked Li


    "What a fart." I took a white look at Pockmarked Li: "this method can only suppress it for a while, but not for a lifetime! In less than ten and a half days, the embroidered shoes will be noisy again. It will be useless for you to move. "


    Pockmarked Li is silly. He immediately asks what to do next?


    I took a deep breath and said, "let''s make sure it''s not the meat mark of the mother and the son."

 Chapter 4

    I took some breast milk, and then poured it in the corner where pockmarks usually put embroidered shoes.


    Soon, the original clean ground, began to gradually appear some light water marks.


    At the end of the day, the water mark formed two footprints, one big and one small. They were closely attached to each other, very clear.


    Pockmarked Li was even more scared and asked me what was going on.


    I said with a black face, "that big footprint belongs to my mother. And the little footprints are the children she just gave birth to... "


    "How can a child come out?" said Pockmarked Li


    "You forgot. You gave birth just now."


    Pockmarked Li took a look at his face, obviously thinking of what happened before.


    I simply explained to Pockmarked Li that the mother meat seal was actually the clothes and shoes that the pregnant women wore when they died miserably.


    Because pregnant women in pregnancy, maternal love is the strongest, the unexpected tragic death must be unwilling, the biggest resentment, so it will affect her carry on clothes.


    What pregnant women are most afraid to eat is olive oil, because it will let them slide the fetus. And breast milk will make her jealous, so we can use these two things to temporarily suppress the meat imprint of the mother and the son, but certainly not for too long.


    Unless we find another shoe and let two shoes stay together, this is the perfect solution.


    Pockmarked Li grabbed her hair and shouted angrily, "brother Zhang, please come with me! Damn it, I have to find the family who sells my shoes and settle accounts. I almost got killed. "


    I immediately stopped Pockmarked Li and said that if you come to someone else''s house, don''t mess around, or you will provoke someone and never give you another shoe.


    Pockmarked Li bit his teeth and finally agreed.


    I can''t go tonight, because I see Pockmarked Li''s expression. I wish I could make someone skin and tendon.


    I tried my best to comfort Pockmarked Li, saying that people might just sell something for money, but they didn''t know the inside story. In any case, we must first put down Pockmarked Li''s anger.


    I hardly slept that night. It wasn''t until the East was dim and bright that I finally had a rest.


    But as soon as I slept, I was awakened by a sharp knock on the door.


    It was Pockmarked Li''s son who came back. Seeing that we were all OK, he jumped and jumped happily.


    Pockmarked Li said to his son that he would go out for a long journey these two days to solve some problems and let him live in school as much as possible, and never stay at home alone.


    Pockmarked Li''s son was obedient and nodded immediately.


    After that, Li Mazi and I drove to his hometown.


    Li Mazi''s hometown is Kaifeng, Henan Province. Like most of the rural areas in China, it''s dirty and messy, and even the roads have not been built in place.


    It is because of the inconvenience of transportation that the antique market here is promoted.


    I can''t help but admire that Pockmarked Li can really pick a place to cheat on antiques.


    It has just rained here. The ground is muddy. Cars can''t get in at all. We can only stop at the entrance of the village. We two walk in.


    When we passed a shabby old house, Pockmarked Li said. But when we saw it, we were in despair. Now the gate was locked. Through the gap, we could see the weeds in the yard. All kinds of messy pots and pans were piled up.


    Needless to say, the family has run away.


    After enduring a long time of anger, Pockmarked Li finally burst out, kicked the door open and sat on the threshold, swearing.


    After a long time of scolding, Pockmarked Li came out of the village next door. Glancing at Pockmarked Li, his face was not happy.


    I hurriedly went up to ask my uncle, how did the family run away?


    I''m not very angry. What can I do if I don''t run? This family is haunted. If they don''t run, they will die.


    I was shocked. I knew there must be something wrong. I immediately put a bag of Yuxi in my pocket into my hands. The expression of my Lord has been relieved. I''d like to introduce it to you briefly.


    It turns out that this family also moved from the neighboring village in recent years. However, since they moved here, the family has not been peaceful. Every night, children cry and can always hear footsteps in the yard.


    Even in recent years, the hostess has had three pregnancies, but she always miscarries because of various accidents.


    Especially the last time I sold an embroidered shoe of Qing Dynasty, it was even worse at home!


    In the middle of the night, the family could always see a woman in a shawl sitting by the well. But as soon as they got close, the woman with long hair would jump down the well head and take a flashlight inside, but there was nothing.


    When it''s cloudy, you can hear women''s sobs coming from the well, which is extremely frightening.


    It''s nothing. The real reason for them to move is that several times they found that their children were always standing by the well, intentionally or unintentionally, for a long time.


    They were worried that the child would jump and simply moved.


    I heard that my scalp was numb and I was sweating all over. How can this situation be so similar to that of the Li Mazi family?However, I was relieved when I thought about it. Needless to say, it must be another embroidered shoe. It seems that another embroidered shoe is indeed in this family.


    But I don''t know if they took it away.


    So I decided to find another embroidered shoe tonight, and try my best to make this pair of shoes happy.


    When I made up my mind, I immediately told Pockmarked Li what I wanted to do. Pockmarked Li is a little scared. Is it dangerous?


    I said it''s not a big problem. Now you go to prepare some things for me. You need to use them in the evening.


    My idea is very simple. Since two embroidered shoes want to be together, the embroidered shoes in our hands will definitely find another embroidered shoes in the evening, and will leave some footprints in the yard.


    We just follow the footprints to find another shoe. It''s easy.


    I made a list for Pockmarked Li to try to get it together before dark.


    And I''m going to work as a neighbor because we''re staying at his house tonight.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Under the temptation of money, I agreed to it.


    Pockmarked Li came back half an hour after he went out. He was carrying a bundle of willow branches on his shoulder and a big bundle in his hand. Inside was the bottom ash I needed.


    Li Mazi and I sprinkled the bottom ash evenly in the yard, and then spread a large layer of willow branches on the bottom ash.


    What does Li Mazi mean by that?


    I explained that the ashes on the bottom of the pot can leave footprints of embroidered shoes. To pave willow branches into steps is to tell each other that these steps can be stepped on.


    Li Mazi said in surprise, "brother Zhang, I can''t see that you are a man of great ability!"


    I laughed and said that I have a fart skill, which is all the experience left by this industry. I''m all a stranger. I''ll give you a chance to see my grandfather''s methods.


    Then, we put the embroidered shoes carefully at the gate of the yard. After all this, we crowded in the next big house, and at the same time, we pricked up our ears and listened carefully to the movement in the yard.

 Chapter 5

    There is no entertainment in the countryside, so the village is quiet early. Even if a needle falls on the ground, it can be heard clearly.


    Pockmarked Li was really afraid. After squatting in the corner for less than half an hour, he was scared out of a cold sweat. His face was ruddy and his hands were shaking.


    "Brother Zhang, are we not in danger now? And how many are you sure you can control this thing? Let me know first, or I will be very flustered. "


    In fact, I''m more nervous than Pockmarked Li. If it doesn''t work, I''m really poor, and probably even I''ll be tied up with embroidered shoes.


    But in front of Pockmarked Li, I have to keep calm, just lightly said: "90% sure."


    The old broken clock in the hall, tick by tick, went on, listening to my heart felt empty, time passed very slowly, only an hour later, I had three shivers.


    Moreover, the village is very dark, without street lights, even the moon is half covered by dark clouds. Considering that we are only one wall away from the horrible embroidered shoes, my heart is full of outbursts.


    The courtyard next door is very quiet. According to the truth, something is wrong!


    Because there are no mice and snakes in the countryside, it''s too much to say. I think about it. I''m afraid that''s the credit of that shoe.


    After all, that embroidered shoe is too fierce, and animals like snakes and mice, which can''t see light, have the strongest sense of ferocity


    When the clock struck at midnight, my nerves were tense. If there was no accident, the embroidered shoes should be moving.


    Sure enough, there was movement from the opposite side.


    It seemed to be a slight wind, blowing into the yard next door, with the sound of stacked benches falling down.


    Pockmarked Li suddenly fell on me and twitched. I scolded him for nothing.


    Soon, the slight wind stopped. The dust in the yard was flying all over the sky. We were covered with dust. We could even breathe a lot of ashes from the bottom of the pot. It was disgusting.


    I try not to sneeze.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Gradually, the yard began to hear footsteps.


    At first, the sound was vague, but as the footsteps approached, I could hear it clearly.


    It''s like a person limping around in the yard.


    I try not to let myself daydream, but I can''t help but think of a woman in white clothes and hair looking for shoes in the yard.


    When the footsteps approached us, they stopped suddenly. Pockmarked Li began to twitch again, and my heart began to think with Putong Putong.


    Damn, was it found?


    Pockmarked Li unconsciously looked up at the wall, which made me very uncomfortable, and began to imagine that the long haired woman climbed to the top of the wall and looked down at our scene.


    Just as I was thinking, the ancient well was bubbling like boiling water. The voice is very loud, especially in this quiet night.


    Vaguely, I still seem to hear the sad cry of a woman in the ancient well.


    The thumping footsteps sounded again, and soon arrived at the well.


    A huge sound of well jumping sounded, and the boiling well water finally calmed down, and the whole world was once again silent.


    After another half hour, there was no follow-up.


    I just wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and said it was.


    Pockmarked Li had convulsed all over his body for a long time. Hearing this, he took a long breath: "brother Zhangjia, knead my legs, my legs are smoking badly..."


    I carried Pockmarked Li to my room and survived the hard night.


    As soon as it was light, we rushed into the yard.


    When the door opened, Pockmarked Li and I had goose bumps. The willow branches in the courtyard are well placed, but the ashes at the bottom of the pot have been blown away. The footprints of one big and one small pot bottom ashes on the ground are full of the whole courtyard.


    And last night I put embroidered shoes at the door, also inexplicably appeared at the edge of the well.


    I know that the other embroidered shoe must be in the well. But how can I get the shoe down?


    Finally, Pockmarked Li had rich experience in life. He found a craftsman in the village who "dug a well and fished for a pump". He grabbed the old well with an iron hook.


    At first, we caught all kinds of messy things, such as water, grass, garbage and so on.


    But soon, the iron hook caught a heavy thing. The craftsman tried his best to suck the milk, but he couldn''t pull it up.


    I and Pockmarked Li just went up together to help, and finally dragged the thing out a little bit.


    And when this thing goes out of the well, everyone is stupid.


    It was a broken cupboard!


    The design of the cabinet is very old. The red paint on the surface is soft. The two doors are locked.


    I found an iron bar before I finally broke the lock.At the moment when the lock was pried off, the steel bar in my hand fell to the ground with a bang, and Pockmarked Li ran away with a scream.


    As soon as there is a white skeleton, it hideously shrinks in the cabinet. The coarse cloth clothes on the body are not completely rotten, which can be barely recognized. It is a suit of clothes of the Qing Dynasty.


    On the feet of the skeleton, there was a bloody embroidered shoe.


    Although all the other clothes are soaked, the only red embroidered shoes are still as brand new.


    I carefully observed the belly of the skeleton, and found that there was a small skeleton in the bones of the belly. Needless to say, she was pregnant by the time she died.


    All the signs show that what happened to me was the seal of mother and son.


    The neighbor sighed, squatted to one side, lit a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    I know that I know the story of this embroidered shoe. I must know something about it. So I squatted next to him and asked him to tell me.


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk about it more, but I simply said, "in the Qing Dynasty, there lived a large family here. The young master of his family is romantic, which makes a maid''s stomach grow. The maid didn''t want to have an abortion, so the young master simply put the maid in the cupboard and sink to the bottom of the well. That pair of embroidered shoes is the only gift that the young master gives to the maid. She cherishes it very much... "


    After that, he stood up: "I''ll tell the village head that tomorrow the whole village will raise some money to buy her a coffin to bury."


    And I took off the embroidered shoes on the foot of the skeleton when nobody was around.


    According to my agreement with Pockmarked Li, this embroidered shoe belongs to me. This guy is quite capable of coming home. Soon after he came home, he brought a lot of things to thank me.


    In the evening, he stayed in my house to drink. When he had drunk too much, Pockmarked Li asked me vaguely why he wanted to accept the ominous things in other people''s eyes? How much can a pair of broken shoes cost?


    I don''t say much. When I meet someone who knows how to do something, it''s hundreds of thousands.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li sprayed out a mouthful of wine he had just drunk. I think his intestines are blue. However, he didn''t ask me about the share. He still wanted this face.


    However, he suggested that we should find something more in the future. Can we have a fifty-five point account?


    It''s a good thing I can''t find with a lantern on. I immediately agreed.


    After that, I spread the news of mother and son meat seal through my channels in the circle. Within a few days, a beer belly with official accent came to my door, exchanged a few simple greetings with me, and then put forward the idea of looking at the meat seal of mother and son.


    Although it''s an ominous thing, it''s a good luck if you put it in pairs at home.


    The other side is a person in the officialdom. My tone is as respectful as possible, praising the son and mother''s meat seal.


    That beer belly is also very refreshing, just asked that there is no side effect, right? After getting my great affirmation, I used 800000 to seal the mother and son meat away.


    Curio makers don''t open for three years. They open for three years.


    And we Yin merchants, is not open for ten years, open to eat ten years!

 Chapter 6

    This 800000 is almost the same as the white one. I''m still very happy.


    The first thing to get the money is to clean up the antique shop. I have secretly decided to live on it in the future.


    Decoration alone cost me almost half of my money, and the rest of 400000 I deposited in the bank. In this business, investment is slow to achieve results, so you have to keep some cash on hand at all times.


    I didn''t receive any business for the next month. I was a little impatient. After all, it''s too tiring to stay in the store every day.


    Unexpectedly, my second business was brought by Pockmarked Li


    That day, Pockmarked Li was in a good mood and brought a lot of things to see me. I know that this guy must have a good thing to look for me.


    This guy is different from me. His shops are all left to the assistant to take care of. Whenever he has time, he goes to the poor countryside to drill, collect and sell antiques. Moreover, he started early, has a wide network and much more experience than me.


    So when Pockmarked Li proposed to partner with me, I said that he had picked up a big bargain.


    Li pockmarked a bottle of "Chinese blue" with more than 300 yuan. I ordered a beef hotpot and began to eat and drink.


    I asked Pockmarked Li if there was any business coming?


    Pockmarked Li grinned at me: "brother Zhangjia, this is a big business. Last time you sold 800000 of his mother''s embroidered shoes. I have a feeling that this time we have to earn at least one million dollars. "


    I immediately came to be interested. Let Pockmarked Li talk to me in detail.


    This Pockmarked Li now took a sip of wine and said, "since I made 800000 last time, he has no mind to do the old business.". Although antiques is also a profiteering industry, but now the country is strict, business is more and more difficult to do, and embroidered shoes are his eye, so he lost a sum of money, he wanted to do a shady business, to turn over the book.


    He has traveled all over the world for so many years, and he has heard about the Curio making spirit. So when he goes back, he begins to remember the strange things he heard before carefully. And then carefully screening, a family to investigate, want to see which still continue to make spirit.


    Of course, Yin things are not so easy to find. Most of the rumoured strange things are made up by the people and have no real basis.


    But Pockmarked Li is very patient. Finally, he finds a clue from hundreds of messages!


    In his hometown, one thing is very famous.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, there was a famous clan in this area. The clan leader of that clan took great efforts to send his daughter to the Imperial Palace and became the concubine of Puyi.


    After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, the concubine was escorted back to her hometown by an old eunuch. When she came back, she took a carriage of treasures from the imperial palace.


    As a result, the family was not happy for a long time. There was another war in the country. During the war, the treasure of the family was almost robbed. Only one strange blue and white porcelain remained.


    And now there is only one lazy man left in the huge family.


    If the crops grow grass and don''t get rid of it, they will get ready-made crops all year round, which means that the family has been completely defeated.


    Until one day, a peddler heard that the family had treasure, he came to collect it. As soon as the lazy man heard that his strange blue and white porcelain could sell for 2000 yuan, he immediately sold it.


    But after he sold it, strange things began to happen. Every morning when he got up, he would be dripping with blood, and there would be blood holes, just like someone scratched his fingernails.


    What''s more, when he was injured, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Who was supposed to be playing a prank, so the lazy man locked the doors and windows, even tied his hair to all the entrances and exits. If someone breaks in, the hair will be broken!


    But I didn''t expect that when I woke up the next day, the lazy man found that he had more injuries. On the back of his spine, there was an eye-catching scratch on his fingers. It was eye-catching, and the pink flesh turned out.


    The hair tied to the door was still, and there was no sign of anyone entering the room.


    The lazy man immediately lost his eyesight. He knew that it must be blue and white porcelain. Because there is a lesson in our ancestors, this blue and white porcelain is the treasure of our family. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Even if we are desperate, we should protect the blue and white porcelain with our lives.


    Otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood.


    Even if lazy people are greedy for money, they have to be careful in front of life.


    Fortunately, it was a relative of the local people who cheated away the blue and white porcelain. He was a lazy man. When he had nothing to do, he scolded his mother at the door of that family and said something frustrating. The family couldn''t stop pestering him and finally gave him back the things.


    Strange to say, since then, the lazy man has never encountered such a thing again.


    In order to increase the credibility of this incident, Pockmarked Li repeatedly told me that it was very mysterious at that time, and the nearby village of Shili and Bacun knew it, and even a newspaper did an interview.


    Pockmarked Li also thought of it unintentionally last time, so he went to the lazy man''s house. And this time he really didn''t run for nothing, because he found that the lazy man began to encounter strange things recently!I dare not sleep at all every day, because I wake up the next day and get scratched and bloody.


    However, how did the lazy man offend this thing when he got the last lesson and protected the blue and white porcelain well?


    When Pockmarked Li immediately realized that the blue and white porcelain might be a shade, he told the lazy man that he could find a professional to solve the problem.


    Pockmarked Li opened his own shop, which was also a prominent figure in the village, so he won the trust of the lazy man with a word.


    But I heard a little creepy, said: "pockmarked Lee ah pockmarked Lee, you are a little bit not very kind! Last time, I almost lost my life. This time, I dare to find such a fierce thing. "


    "Embroidered shoes can only make people sleepwalk, but they can''t hurt people''s lives. But this thing can hurt people directly. I think it''s not a small thing!"


    Pockmarked Li was a little shocked: "little brother Zhang Jia, it''s not true. Last time I saw that you were very skilled."


    I sighed and said, "there are three things that we don''t accept in this industry: those who hurt people''s lives, those who transport people in disorder, and those who suck blood essence. You are one of the two taboos! I can''t deal with hurting people''s lives and sucking their blood. "


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li begged, "brother Zhang, whether you can''t do this, I will praise Haikou in front of him! Let''s go over and have a look at the big deal. If we can''t control it, we can go. Anyway, if we are idle, we should be looking for stimulation. "


    "We also have a rule, that is, to buy and sell Yin things, or not to interfere for a lifetime, and to interfere for a lifetime..." I sneered.


    "Why are there rules everywhere in your business? Come on, little brother, we don''t speak in secret. How can you use my skill of calculating guests? I''m so sad. We don''t split up into five or five. Let''s do four or six. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s not about money."


    "You seven three, this head office?"


    "Close."


    "NIMA."


    It''s not too late. We immediately drove to the hometown of Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 7

    The hometown of Pockmarked Li is Kaifeng, Henan Province. I just went there last time, but it''s also a way to know each other.


    His parents died early. Now there is only one relative left.


    So when I came here, I specially brought a bag of nutritious products, which filled her eyes with tears. She had to leave us for dinner, but I declined.


    Li Mazi knew that the conditions in the village were poor and the sanitary conditions were not good. When he came, he bought a lot of instant food, instant noodles, ham, hot rice and so on.


    After a simple meal in the car, we went straight to the lazy man''s house.


    Now it''s sunset, so we don''t have much time left.


    Lazy people are really lazy. Not only are they dressed in rags, but they have a chicken coop head. The house is also messy. There is no place to stand.


    What''s more disgusting is that there''s a smell of acid in the room. I can''t help but cover my nose.


    Pockmarked Li immediately stood in the yard and scolded us, but the lazy man just giggled at us: "brother Li, don''t scold me, I''m used to the taste. You let me live in a big city, I''m not used to it."


    Seeing that Pockmarked Li is ready to continue to scold, I simply stopped Pockmarked Li and said, "it''s important to see the blue and white porcelain first."


    Blue and white porcelain was laid in the bedroom by the lazy man. As soon as we lifted the curtain, we saw each other.


    The appearance of this blue and white porcelain is not much different from that of ordinary blue and white porcelain. It is blue, crystal clear and exudes a simple atmosphere. And it''s glossy and mellow. I can tell at a glance that it''s really a good thing.


    However, if you look closely, you will find the strangeness of this blue and white porcelain.


    I have never heard of this blue and white porcelain since I was a child!


    This blue and white porcelain is full of square patterns protruding one by one. Dense, like the scales on a viper, covered the whole bottle.


    And the upper part is very thick, the lower part is very thin, which is the opposite of the ordinary blue and white porcelain.


    How do you describe it?


    It''s like a little man with teeth all over his body, with a big head on his head.


    I took a deep breath, but the sour smell in this room made me cough. I''ve probably known what the situation of blue and white porcelain is.


    This kind of human like blue and white porcelain is called head blue.


    Generally speaking, this blue and white porcelain can be made in two cases.


    The first is to use human organs or ashes, appurtenances, etc. to mix mud and put them into a kiln for firing. This kind of blue and white is used to commemorate the dead, hoping that the dead will live forever like blue and white.


    Another is that in the process of firing blue and white porcelain from adobe, the bottle body is often slightly deformed due to high temperature. In order to pursue the perfect artistic effect, some craftsmen in the ivory tower often seal themselves and the blue and white porcelain Adobe into the earth kiln, and use the last moment of their lives to maintain the perfect bottle body of the blue and white porcelain.


    And every blue and white porcelain made by craftsmen with their flesh will become the best of the best.


    No matter which kind of blue and white is above, in the process of firing, it will absorb the dead and become Yin.


    I put my arm into the blue and white porcelain and stroked the inner wall.


    Different from other blue and white porcelain, this blue and white porcelain is astringent inside, a little hand grinding, and its workmanship is not good. I then ruled out the second situation, guess this blue and white porcelain should be made of human ashes.


    Listen to me say so, lazy immediately stupid, repeatedly cried: "how can it be? Who can metamorphosis to make blue and white porcelain with ashes. "


    Pockmarked Li said impatiently, "this little brother said yes, that is, can you compare people''s experience with others?"


    Lazy people no longer speak, but look at blue and white porcelain, eyes full of fear.


    What should I do tonight?


    I was silent for a moment, went to the door to smoke a cigarette, said lightly: "we now, the urgent task is to find out how his injury came. So, today we have to live... "


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to live, Pockmarked Li immediately became excited: "if you want to live on your own, I would rather sleep in a pig''s nest than in this place."


    "Yes." I said with a smile, "you don''t want a dime of that money."


    With a deep sigh, Pockmarked Li said, "OK, you won.".


    I think it''s not very effective to be in the same room with lazy people. First, it''s easy to be found by Yin things, and second, if it hurts us, it''s not worth it.


    So after a survey around the lazy family, Pockmarked Li and I decided to climb to the top of the lazy family''s house to observe the movement all the time.


    It''s really cold here. Pockmarked Li has brought two quilts from his second aunt''s house. We two wrap the quilts, uncover some tiles on the roof, and then stare.


    Soon it was all dark.


    The village is very quiet. Occasionally there is a crow or two. The people who listen to it are very uncomfortable.


    I took out the onion that had been prepared for a long time, squeezed out the juice with my hands, and then sprinkled it on our quilts.What is this, Pockmarked Li asked me? I said the onion juice can cover the Yang, so as not to be found.


    The lazy man is eating the old salted vegetables with a steamed bun. He looks up at us from time to time and grins out his big yellow teeth. He asks if we can eat them?


    Look at his disgusting appearance. I feel sick. I''m confused in my heart. I''m young and strong. Why do I fall to this level? Even going to work in the city is several times better than the current conditions.


    I don''t understand this man.


    Forget it, people have their own aspirations. Since they are quite satisfied with themselves, I don''t have to worry about it.


    As time went by, the lazy man also lay in bed and fell asleep. As soon as he took off his shoes, it was a stink again.


    I can''t even blink for fear of missing out on important details.


    But lazy people sleep very well, and even their bodies seldom turn. So I stayed until one o''clock in the morning, and there was no vision.


    Li Mazi yawned and said: "brother Zhang, I don''t think there will be any movement tonight, do you? Let''s go to the car and get some sleep. "


    I said to Pockmarked Li, "I''ll endure for a while. It''s normal that the thing doesn''t move just after midnight. In fact, when the sun just rises in the morning and the Yin and yang are connected, the Yin Qi is the most important. I always think that time is the most dangerous time... "


    Pockmarked Li nodded.


    So it stayed until three o''clock, and finally there was a creak in the bedroom.


    When I saw that Pockmarked Li had fallen asleep, I slapped him to wake up.


    Just as Pockmarked Li wanted to talk, I immediately covered his mouth and pointed to the bottom with my fingers to indicate that there was movement in the bedroom.


    At this point, we are both stupid.


    I don''t know when the lazy man got up from the bed and stared at us with his upper body bare.


    I''m sure he''s looking at us!


    He clenched his teeth hard. His facial features were twisted like ghosts. He was grinding his teeth just now.


    After looking at us for a while, the lazy man suddenly turned up his mouth, showed a strange smile, and then stretched out his hand to his back.


    In an instant, his back was caught out of five bloody holes!


    And then look at his back, it''s all this dense scratches, most of them are not cured.


    My heart is beating fast. I feel the scene is really bloody.


    I feel that I can''t sit and ignore, because the lazy man at the moment seems to be itching all over, constantly scratching, and doesn''t know how to stop.


    I was just about to go down to save him when Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed.


    I was surprised and quickly opened a tile to look down. At this point, I almost didn''t roll off the roof!

 Chapter 8

    It never occurred to me that the lazy man opened his mouth and bit his fingers like a chicken claw. One bite at a time, the blood stained his mouth red.


    God, what hell is this!


    I don''t care about anything else. It''s important to save the life of the lazy man. What I don''t want to do now is to touch the flashlight and rush into the lazy man''s room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. I found a black shadow. It flashed quickly from the window glass of the lazy man''s house. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu disappeared in the dark.


    The shadow scared me into goose bumps. I was afraid to go in. But the ensuing Pockmarked Li gave me the courage to stumble into the lazy man''s room together.


    The sluggard lay down again and went to sleep like a dead pig.


    The middle finger of his right hand was gone and his blood was running.


    Damn it. I secretly scolded a sentence, rushed up to give the lazy man a slap: "wake up quickly."


    The lazy man opened his eyes in a daze and listened to the voice with some anger: "what are you doing? Sleep well. "


    When talking, I accidentally spit out half of my fingers in my mouth. He grabbed his fingers inexplicably and asked, "what is this?"


    "Can''t you feel the pain?" said Pockmarked Li? That''s your finger. You just bit it off. "


    The lazy man was stupefied for a moment, stretched out his hands and looked at them carefully for a long time, and finally cried out loudly: "help! My fingers are gone... "


    Seeing the lazy man going crazy, Pockmarked Li and I quickly took him to the car and drove towards the hospital in the town.


    It was only halfway through the car that I remembered that I didn''t take half of the lazy man''s fingers with me. I was just about to go back to look for it, but Pockmarked Li patted me. It''s too late. I''d better go to the hospital first to stop bleeding! Even if we can find the broken finger, it is difficult to connect it with the technology of the town hospital.


    All the way, the lazy man was crying. I asked him if he was in pain? The lazy man said that he didn''t feel at all. He just felt that his fingers were gone.


    Can''t feel the pain? I took a breath of cold air.


    It''s a little strange.


    When the doctors in the town hospital saw the lazy man''s bloody body, they were all stunned. And when stitching his wound, the lazy man didn''t even shout.


    But on the way back, about seven o''clock in the morning, the lazy man finally screamed in the back seat.


    It seems that he has recovered his pain.


    This also explains why lazy people didn''t feel hurt when they hurt themselves before and didn''t feel pain until they woke up in the morning.


    But no matter how painful he is, we can''t do anything about it. We can''t turn around and go to the hospital for an injection.


    After getting used to the pain, the lazy man asked me: "Zhang Brother Zhang, who hurt my hand? "


    Li Mazi snorted coldly, "didn''t they all say that? You did it yourself. "


    The lazy man''s face immediately turned pale: "open Are you kidding me? I bite my finger off myself? I won''t be a ghost these days. "


    I shook my head and said it was not clear yet.


    After a long silence, the lazy man suddenly said, "when I go back, I will fall the blue and white porcelain! I don''t believe it. A big man can''t do a piece of broken porcelain. "


    I hurriedly said, "don''t throw blue and white porcelain, or you''ll end up a hundred times worse than you are now."


    The lazy man said in horror, "brother Zhang, you must help me."


    I nodded, "don''t worry! I have basically figured out what kind of material that blue and white porcelain is made of. I promise from today on, you won''t have any more strange things. "


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li asked me what the blue and white porcelain was made of.


    "I said," it should be mixed with teeth and nails, because every night when a lazy man breaks himself, he uses his teeth and fingernails. "


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air: "there were such abnormal people in ancient times? Why did he burn such a piece of China? "


    Of course, that''s also my question.


    After we sent the lazy man back, we got on the bus with Pockmarked Li and discussed the plan for tonight.


    First, we need to find a way to suppress this blue and white porcelain for the time being, so as not to let it continue to hurt the lazy.


    Second, we need to understand why this blue and white porcelain should be fixed on the lazy man?


    Only by finding the root of the problem can we solve it.


    "Yes, isn''t this blue and white porcelain from my aunt in a bad mood? It''s been passed on for generations, but when it comes to the hands of lazy people, there are many strange things going on. " Said Pockmarked Li, crying and laughing.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to collect some human teeth and fingernails for me. The more, the better. When Pockmarked Li asked me why I wanted these things, I smiled and said to fight with poison.


    I''m not sure how to use poison to attack poison. I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li went to collect things while I went to see the lazy man.At the moment, the lazy people are in pain. When they see me, they will kneel for me.


    Maybe in his eyes, I was the last straw.


    I sighed, lifted him up and said, "if you want to live, answer me a few questions honestly!"


    Life is of the essence. Lazy people naturally dare not neglect. They immediately nod their heads and say that as long as they know, they will answer as they are.


    "First, have you ever insulted blue and white porcelain in recent days, such as putting it in the toilet or mixing it with underwear and underpants?" I asked.


    The lazy man''s head shook like a rattle: "no, no, absolutely not."


    "You''d better tell the truth."


    "I don''t have that." The grievance on the lazy face.


    "Well, then answer my second question. Have you offended anyone these days? Or let others touch blue and white porcelain. I suspect someone has made blue and white porcelain angry. "


    After thinking about it, the lazy man shook his head: "I''m more sure about this. Blue and white porcelain has been offered as a treasure by me in this period of time, and never been touched by others."


    That''s strange. Why is the blue and white porcelain so grumpy?


    After two hours, Pockmarked Li finally came back with a package in his hand.


    As soon as I arrived, I angrily left the baggage to me, saying that if you want to collect these messy things later, you can go by yourself.


    I asked him what happened? Pockmarked Li suddenly blushed, "those people in the village took the opportunity to blackmail me for two thousand yuan with such a little nail plate."


    I was speechless.


    Then, I asked Pockmarked Li to buy a rooster. The redder the crow, the better. After I crushed my teeth and fingernails, I fed them to the rooster and swallowed them.


    Pockmarked Li and the lazy man couldn''t wait to ask me what I wanted to do after I finished all this?


    I smiled and said what else could I do? It''s a double for the lazy.


    Pockmarked Li burst out laughing: "let a rooster be a substitute for a lazy man? Will this Rooster feel insulted and aggrieved? "


    "Brother Li," said the lazy man with a fierce white look, "can I accumulate some morality? I''m all like this. You still laugh at me."


    Tonight''s task is to find out the reason why the lazy man offended the blue and white porcelain, so as to give the right medicine.


    The lazy man has hurt himself, so he can''t cook by himself. Pockmarked Li threw the lazy man a box of instant rice and asked him to pour some boiling water to soak it. It''s estimated that the first time a lazy person eats this thing, it''s called enjoyment. He almost swallows his lunch box.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    All of a sudden, I felt a little uneasy.


    When you think about Grandpa and father doing this business, what hasn''t you seen? Even if you encounter some strange things, you can solve them in one day.


    Compared with them, I''m a little less talented. However, I feel that this industry is a process of experience accumulation. Skilled people can see the origin of Yin at a glance, and then apply the right medicine to the case, which can be easily solved.


    This time, it''s much more trouble than embroidered shoes. So I found a piece of paper and listed all the possible accidents, so as not to encounter these accidents. In a hurry, the brain is short circuited, which will cause trouble.


    When night fell, Pockmarked Li and I climbed up the roof again and carefully watched the movement below.


    As for the lazy man, I will let him put the rooster on the bed and sleep under the bed.


    I hope this will work. Let Yin Wu mistake the rooster for a lazy man.


    Today''s night is a little bit warm, and even the moon is round. In the distance, a forest is covered with a silver veil under the moonlight. The old houses in the village are decorated with local flavor. If it''s not for blue and white porcelain, it''s impossible to describe it as a paradise.


    In the first half of the night, there was still no movement, but the long wait for me was the real torture.


    Because I know the real danger is coming!

 Chapter 9

    Li Mazi and I were nervous and fixed on the big cock. The big rooster is lying on the bed quietly. It seems to be sleeping. It''s quite peaceful.


    The lazy man probably didn''t fall asleep either, because I could hear his strong breathing. Even the most courageous people, when their lives are threatened, may not be in the mood to sleep?


    As time goes by, I am always in a state of high tension, which makes me feel very tired, but I still dare not relax at all.


    Finally, the big cock moved!


    It bounced off the bed with a scratch, then flapped its wings wildly and jumped around, I know, it must have sensed the danger.


    Animals perceive danger several times better than humans.


    But soon, the rooster was quiet. He lay on the ground motionless and looked at the direction of the bedroom door in horror.


    I know. It must have seen something!


    Suddenly, the rooster raised his neck and looked at us.


    My heart pounded and jumped for a while. It''s not good. Is it because the hell has broken through my trick?


    The eyes of the rooster are very white. I don''t know why, when I look at him, I always feel that his eyes are full of ridicule and contempt. It seems that it''s not the look of a chicken at all, but A person''s eyes.


    Just as I was staring at the rooster, Pockmarked Li suddenly asked inexplicably, "brother Zhang, why are you photographing me?"


    I shivered for a moment, because I never touched Pockmarked Li.


    Seeing that my face was not right, Pockmarked Li was also shocked and realized that there was something behind us!


    He just wanted to turn around, but I shook my head slightly at him. Then I took out a small mirror and pointed it at his back.


    In the mirror, there was a tall figure.


    The figure was black from top to bottom, as if it were a cloud. He could only vaguely see that he was wearing a suit of ancient armor used in war, showing a pair of red eyes, which was very shocking.


    But soon the figure disappeared from the mirror.


    It seems that this is what is hidden in blue and white porcelain!


    When I got up, I was ready to go after her. Pockmarked Li gave me a fright and said, "brother Zhangjia, hurry up Look at that lazy man. "


    "What happened to the lazy man?" I looked down and was so shocked that I couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, the lazy man crawled out of the bed, grabbed the neck of the rooster with both hands, and opened his mouth to bite.


    The big rooster was in pain, flapping his wings and struggling.


    Its reaction, on the contrary, makes lazy people more excited. I saw the lazy man bite one by one. At last, he tore off the whole chicken''s head and covered his mouth with chicken feathers.


    What I saw with Pockmarked Li was frightening, but we didn''t stop it because we didn''t know how the lazy man offended the blue and white porcelain?


    The lazy man suddenly lost the chicken in his hand and walked out of the house.


    His posture is very strange. He stands on tiptoe and leans forward like a mantis. Walking is also a shake, but in any case, is not falling.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of chicken blood and his upper body is naked. If he is seen by the villagers who don''t know, he will be scared to death, right?


    Li Mazi and I followed the lazy man carefully.


    Along the way, I was thinking about the black figure I saw in the mirror just now.


    Looking at the armor on the figure, it seems that it is the unique dress of the eight banners of the Qing Dynasty, and it is also a general level figure.


    So the question is, how can a blue and white porcelain vase have a relationship with the general of the Qing Dynasty?


    We know that blue and white porcelain comes from the palace. Is it made of the teeth and nails of a general? But why? We need to know that the ancients espoused the idea of "making peace with the land". As long as our brains were right, we would never mess up our bodies. What''s more, the other side was a high-ranking general.


    In this way, we followed the lazy man to the willow forest outside the village.


    In the middle of the night, the willow forest could not even penetrate the moonlight, and there was a black fog everywhere, and the foot was muddy and the environment was bad.


    What I''m worried about most now is that it''s too dark at night and we''ll lose the lazy man.


    But fortunately, the lazy man''s speed has not been slow, and has not disappeared from our sight.


    When we were wondering why the lazy man came to the forest, he climbed up a willow tree and broke many branches.


    What does that mean?


    Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other, unable to understand the purpose of the lazy man.


    When the branches are almost broken, the lazy man jumps down from the willow tree, ties up the branches, and then runs towards the front with his back behind him.


    Now I''m sure we''ve been found out, because the lazy man just deliberately passed by where I and Pockmarked Li were hiding, and even turned around to look at us.


    The red eyes seemed full of disdain and contempt.I chased Pockmarked Li and thought about the purpose of the lazy man.


    I said, "I seem to know what he is going to do..."


    "What is he going to do?" asked Pockmarked Li curiously


    "Plead guilty." I replied.


    "Plead guilty?" Pockmarked Li was shocked: "who is he going to ask for a crime?"


    "I don''t know. Keep following." I said.


    When a lazy man pleads guilty, he must have offended something.


    It seems that the blue and white porcelain is not unreasonable!


    Suddenly, I felt a little open-minded. Blue and white porcelain must not be a fierce thing. As long as we find out the reason why the lazy man offended him and give him a chance to accompany him, this matter can be solved smoothly.


    Thinking about it, I lost most of my worries.


    The lazy man ran to an acre of rice field in one breath, then knelt on the ground, drew out a willow branch, and beat his back severely.


    Every willow branch, once beaten, is thrown on the ground.


    This has been the back of the willow branches have been drawn, lazy suddenly began to dig the paddy field soil.


    He was quick and heavy, digging and crying. The soil in the rice field is very soft. You can use your hands to dig it. It''s not long before the lazy man''s fingernails are still bleeding.


    It seems that the problem lies in this rice field!


    I immediately went back and forth, grabbed the lazy man''s hair and shoved an onion into his mouth.


    At first, the lazy man was still struggling. Li Mazi and I couldn''t help him. But as the onion was chewed by him, the lazy man''s struggle became less and less


    At last, the lazy man woke up.


    I and Pockmarked Li were squatting in the rice field, panting at the lazy man.


    The sluggard looked around in a confused way, then looked at us again. With one mouthful, he vomited a lot of chopped onions: "I Where am I? "


    I sneered: "it seems that you still have something to hide from us. Come on, Pockmarked Li, let''s go! Save you many times, but you don''t tell us the truth. Even if the immortal comes, he won''t be saved. "


    With that, I turned around to leave.


    The sluggard pounced on me, hugged my thigh and said, "brother Zhang, I have told you everything I know."


    "Fart." I scolded: "have you ever moved this rice field? Think about it. "


    "Isn''t this your field?" reminded Pockmarked Li? You must have done something bad here. "


    The sluggard hesitated for a moment, then suddenly clapped his head: "I know. I know. It must be because of that bone..."


    "What bone?" I know that bone must be the key to the problem. I look at the lazy man with burning eyes.

 Chapter 10

    "A few days ago, when I planted rice seedlings, I accidentally reached a white bone with a hoe. I thought the bone was unlucky, so I left it behind in the willow forest. Think about it. It seems that since then, I have encountered strange things... " Said the sluggard.


    "Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?" I scolded angrily: "think about it, have you buried any dead people in your field? All the dead related to blue and white porcelain. "


    After thinking for a long time, the lazy man looked at me worried: "my father said This field used to be our ancestral tomb, but it was changed into a field when it was broken. "


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air: "the bone you lost is probably your ancestor''s!"


    The lazy man was frightened: "do evil, brother Zhang, you must help me."


    I said, "can you be quiet? Let me think about it. Don''t you think it''s strange? Why are the bones in the ancestral tomb left outside the rice field? I asked you, according to the rules of your hometown, how deep are the graves buried in the ground? "


    "About a meter." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "That''s right. The bone must have been dug out. Lazy man, you are honest. Have you ever done anything to Zufen? Such as Tomb raiding. "


    The lazy man immediately shook his head: "no, absolutely not. I admit that I''m not a good man, but I can''t do such a bad thing as digging ancestral graves. "


    Look at the expression of the lazy man, it doesn''t seem like a lie, and I don''t think he dare lie now.


    What is the condition of this bone? After my analysis, I summed up two possibilities.


    The first point is that someone stole the lazy man''s ancestral tomb.


    The second is the movement of the earth''s crust, which brings out the graves.


    But now it is imperative to find the bone discarded by the lazy man first. Only by finding the bone can we calm the anger of blue and white porcelain.


    Now it''s gray and bright. We three go straight to the willow forest.


    As the lazy man walked, he told us the details of that day.


    I was so annoyed that I asked the lazy man, "is there a local teacher around here? Or have you seen any suspicious people in your village in this period of time? "


    "What is a Turkish teacher?" Asked the lazy man.


    "Grave robbers." I said.


    "Brother Zhang, you think My ancestral grave may have been stolen? "


    I said it was possible.


    The lazy man immediately became angry and scolded like a woman. It''s a sad thing for the lazy people to dig their ancestral graves.


    He''s so poor that he can''t afford to move his ancestral grave. Now it''s cheaper for outsiders, and he''s got himself in a lot of trouble. Don''t you get angry?


    It''s like finding a beautiful girlfriend, holding it in your hand every day and not willing to sleep, but being secretly slept by others, and finally having to pay for the pregnancy, it''s a bit disgusting.


    I comforted the lazy man that he should find the bone first. Now it''s useless for you to scold again.


    The lazy man took us to the depths of the willow forest and stopped in front of the strongest willow tree, saying that he had left the bone here.


    I took a breath of cool air: "willows are heavy with Yin Qi, let alone this hundred year old tree. You leave the bone here and let the willow''s Yin press it every day. Aren''t you looking for your own death? "


    The lazy man sighed, "I don''t know that. I just want to keep this bone away from my rice field."


    Li Mazi asked me worried that the bone would not be refined, right? He had heard before that the old man had said that when he buried the body under the willow tree, the bone would produce meat to harm people.


    I don''t think so. I have to wait until I find the bone.


    But we just got close to the big willow tree, suddenly something fell from the top of the tree, and we were scared to go back quickly.


    On closer inspection, it turned out to be a flower snake with a thick wrist.


    The snake kept spitting letters at us, threatening us as if we were going to bite us if we took a step further.


    I suddenly thought of something and looked up at the willow tree.


    At this point, I was stunned.


    There are countless snakes on the willow. In the middle of the group of snakes, a white bone was stuck on the branch of the tree.


    I think of a word my grandfather once said to me, bones lead to worms, and it must be fierce.


    This bone is really refined!


    There are many snakes in the countryside. The lazy man is not afraid. He takes out the Realgar from his body and sprinkles it hard on the willow branches. All the snakes hate the taste of realgar. In a flash, the whole group of snakes has dispersed.


    The lazy man immediately climbed up the tree, pulled the bone down, held it in his hand and said, "never blame the ancestors, never blame the ancestors."


    I said get out of here quickly, this place is not very clean.


    After that, we rushed back to the rice field.


    I asked the lazy man to confirm the location of the ancestral tomb, but the lazy man shook his head and said he didn''t know. In his father''s generation, the ancestral tomb was bulldozed flat.I had to ask the lazy man to invite an old man to the village. The old man must remember the location of the lazy man''s ancestral tomb.


    According to the old man, he also participated in the activities of breaking the four old. At that time, he was still a student and was responsible for bulldozing the cemetery. He remembered that the ancestral Tomb of the lazy man''s family was close to the landmark. They were going to pull it out together.


    So we immediately found the landmark, with the landmark as the center, and searched within ten meters around.


    Of course, we can''t dig directly. It takes time and effort. I made a simple Luoyang shovel, one point by one, and the progress was quite smooth. Soon we found the ancestral tomb in the west of the landmark.


    I told the old man that the lazy man''s ancestral tomb had been stolen, so we had to help him move it.


    The old man said it''s OK. He can invite someone to have a look at fengshui, but


    I immediately asked Pockmarked Li to give the old man a thousand yuan and ask him to help with it.


    In fact, moving graves is not my goal. My goal is to return the bone and bury the lazy ancestors.


    If this bone can''t be returned, it''s that it''s not cold and has a different body. No wonder the old ancestor will be angry.


    But I still don''t understand what is the relationship between blue and white porcelain and the lazy family? Why guard their ancestral graves so much.


    I think of the origin of the blue and white porcelain. It seems that it was brought out by a concubine from the Qing palace. Isn''t it because the head is green and the concubine have some unclear relationship?


    Almost every village has a special craftsman in charge of burial. The craftsman wandered around for several times and finally found a "geomancy treasure land". Then, he found a group of people from the village to work.


    A simple black shed was built on the old tomb. It was kowtow and paper-burning. It was only after the time was up that people began to excavate.


    Digging is about a meter deep, only to hear a shout from the crowd, "dig it.". I immediately went up to see that they had cleared a fallen tombstone.


    There is a line of words on the tombstone. After a cursory look, I said to the lazy man, "this is the tomb of the concubine who entered the Qing Dynasty palace."


    In our line of work, we need to know more about geomancy. I think the tomb is on the ridge of the tombstone, and immediately let people go to the ridge to continue to dig.


    What I didn''t expect was that when the villagers cleaned the brick wall outside the ancient tomb, they were shocked to find that a big hole had been broken in one place of the brick wall, and a highly rotten body was just stuck in the hole.


    suddenly the villagers who had been digging grave screamed and threw the hoe shovel away.


    I pacified the people immediately, and then looked at the body carefully.


    The left hand of the body is still climbing upward. The right hand is gone. The body is highly rotten and stinky. Judging from the clothes they wear, they should be modern people.


    The time of death shall not exceed one month.


    And the body''s facial expression is very distorted, that look, it seems that before dying, I saw something terrible!


    I should judge that this is a tomb robber. When he was robbing the tomb of a concubine, he died below for some reason.


    As soon as I heard that it was a tomb robber, the lazy man got angry immediately. He didn''t care about his fear. He grabbed the hoe and hit it hard. But I stopped it because it''s obviously not the time to start.


    I immediately asked the craftsmen to call the police and dispose of the body of the tomb robber. After all, it''s a legal society.


    At the same time, I asked Pockmarked Li to identify him?


    Pockmarked Li quickly recognized that this guy was Wu Tiezhu in the next village. This kid has been fond of petty theft since he was a kid. I didn''t expect that he would not only steal the things of the living, but also the things of the dead. Dead here, a word, should.


    The lazy man was angry. He said that he must go to Wu Tiezhu''s house to settle accounts after moving the grave.


    I didn''t pay attention to all the people''s comments, but I carefully observed Wu Tiezhu''s body.


    The more you look at it, the more strange it is.


    Since Wu Tiezhu is a tomb robber, why are his hands empty when he goes out? And look at this, it seems to be fleeing. I can imagine that he must have been in a panic at that time, so he left without taking anything.


    So, what did he see in the tomb of the concubine, which made him so desperate to escape?


    What happened to his broken arm?

 Chapter 11

    With this doubt, I carefully examined Wu Tiezhu''s body again.


    At such a glance, I can see that it''s a little greasy. The fracture of the arm is very uneven. The wound looks like it was bitten out. Moreover, Wu Tiezhu''s mouth is bulging, as if it contains something.


    I was about to have Wu Tiezhu''s mouth opened to see what was in his mouth. The police had already arrived from the town.


    The lazy man went over: "Comrade police, my ancestral tomb has been stolen. You must punish the murderer severely, and express evil spirit for my ancestors! "


    As soon as the lazy man opened his mouth, the police with strong halitosis shook their heads.


    One policeman asked the lazy man what happened, and the other was taking pictures to get evidence.


    The lazy man kept talking about his ancestral tomb. At last, the police couldn''t help but ask, "I just want to know how this man died..."


    I interjected, "I think it was him who bit his arm and bled to death."


    When I said that, there was a lot of sobs at the scene.


    The policeman naturally refused to believe it and asked with a smile how I could see it?


    I said: "look at the fracture of the arm of the body, there are obvious signs of being bitten."


    Suddenly a forensic man jumped out of the pit and examined the body carefully. He nodded and said that he had been bitten.


    I said, "look again. There seems to be something in his mouth."


    The forensic doctor nodded, opened the medicine box he carried with him, used two big tweezers and pliers to break Wu Tiezhu''s mouth, and picked out a lot of rotten meat, even a finger.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and it was obvious that they were afraid. After all, Wu Tiezhu killed himself. No matter what, it''s not normal. He can''t help associating Wu Tiezhu''s cause of death with haunted people.


    The lazy man was not afraid at all, but he just said, "it''s right.".


    The young forensics was also a little scared, and even dared not look directly at the tomb. He also felt that the tomb was very evil. Immediately let his companion pull him up, and soon under the autopsy report: the dead Wu Tiezhu, a tomb robber, in the process of tomb robbing issued self mutilation, biting his left arm, bleeding too much to die, suspected of having a history of mental illness. "


    After that, it''s natural.


    The police immediately informed Wu Tiezhu''s family to come to claim the body.


    When the police left, I asked them to dig down and dig the tomb of the concubine.


    The lazy man asked me with a worried face: "now that we have all figured it out, it''s Wu Tiezhu''s trick. Do we have to continue? It''s better to bury it here. "


    I shook my head and said, "that''s not good. It''s better to bury the dead again. Moreover, what is the purpose of blue and white porcelain to guide us to dig out ancient tombs? In addition to finding the grave robber, there should be other tips to hide in the coffin. "


    The lazy man is the only one who can look ahead to me now. He said, "let''s go on!"!


    Pry open the surrounding blue bricks, and soon the tomb inside will be exposed. The tomb is not big. There are some bottles, cans and caskets scattered around. The coffin made of red lacquer wood is shocking.


    And the lid of the coffin has been opened. Needless to say, it must have been Wu Tiezhu.


    Seeing that the villagers refused to start, I simply tied a rope to the coffin myself and asked the villagers to pull out the coffin.


    As a result, when the coffin reappeared, everyone was stunned.


    The female body in the coffin is not rotten or even intact. The teeth, hair and eyelashes can be seen clearly. He was still wearing a bright imperial concubine''s clothes, with a smile on his face and his hands flat, looking very peaceful.


    She has become a mummy.


    In her hand, she holds a scroll.


    I hesitated for a moment, or reached out to take out the scroll, a little bit of expansion.


    There is a poem on it.


    It''s a surprise when people die. I can''t call it up.


    How can we die different from each other?


    How can we meet each other in the same death, in a pair of white bone barren mountains.


    And my life hanging my eyes, the dynasty with me to learn history.


    What is the lacquer coffin? The morphology of the heart reservoir is poor.


    Last year''s laughter has become a dust, today''s dream soul tears.


    Although I am not very proficient in ancient Chinese, I can see at a glance that this is actually a poem praising love.


    It means that a person in front of the dead couple''s portrait sighs, laments that he can''t live and die together, remembers the past happy things, can only wash his face with tears and so on.


    I don''t understand why the concubine wrote this poem. I think her beloved must have died early?


    In the feudal society, there are so many concubines in the deep palace and high wall that they can only get the emperor''s favor and hope. In desperation, we have to rely on others.


    I don''t know who is lucky enough to get this concubine''s secret love? But also fate setbacks, young die.It must have something to do with a green head.


    I didn''t have time to investigate this, but I asked people to close the lid of the coffin again and seal it with nails. After that, I can''t manage the matter of moving graves. The village has its own craftsmen in charge.


    Later, when Li Mazi and I were at the lazy man''s house, we went through the genealogy of his family''s ancestry, and then we knew the origin of "green head".


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Nalan, a famous general of the generation, had no intention of meeting the concubine. They fell in love with each other at first sight. The man appreciated the woman''s literary talent and the woman appreciated the man''s bravery.


    In the feudal environment at that time, both sides still resisted all kinds of pressures and secretly held private meetings.


    Later, Nalan was seriously injured in the first World War, but she was unable to live. The concubine was heartbroken and fasted for three days, trying to "not live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year".


    Nalan was heartbroken, and immediately made a will to order people to make their teeth and ashes green, hoping to stay with the concubine forever.


    The concubine was so sad that she took the green head and held it in her arms at night.


    Later, she was shocked that it didn''t seem to be a simple blue and white porcelain. She always felt that general Nalan was sleeping beside his pillow every night.


    Such a day and night together, perhaps for them at that time, is the best outcome.


    Later, the G8 allied forces captured Beijing. Under the protection of Renqing, the concubine escaped from the palace safely, and brought a lot of treasures, enough to live for the rest of her life.


    It never occurred to me that even after the death of general Nalan, he still used his soul to protect the beloved woman. Time flies, time goes by, hundreds of years, still can not dilute that emotion.


    According to the prior agreement, we should take Renqing as the reward for this trip.


    However, who has the heart to break up this love legend?


    What''s more, even if I take away the youth, it will not be peaceful.


    So in the end, I let Renqing and the concubine settle down together


    This matter has pissed Pockmarked Li off. He didn''t pay attention to me for three days and three nights. After all, hundreds of thousands of them are buried under the loess, everyone loves them.


    Don''t mention Pockmarked Li. I feel my heart is dripping blood.


    However, in order to repay us, the lazy man chose several burial objects from the ancient tomb and gave them to us.


    All these things come out of the palace and are worth a lot of money, so we made a small profit.


    Since moving the grave, the lazy man has never encountered anything strange. Perhaps thanks to the ancestors, the lazy man made a lot of money with the treasures in the tomb. Later, he became a real estate businessman diligently.


    Compared with the rise of lazy people, Wu Tiezhu''s family is much more desolate.


    First was Wu Tiezhu''s father, who became a vegetable in a car accident. Wu Tiezhu''s mother couldn''t bear the pressure of family and died by drinking medicine. Even Wu Tiezhu''s only brother, who has a son, is "no fart - eye".


    People say that Wu Tiezhu has done all his evil deeds, so he has been rewarded.


    Pockmarked Li once asked me if his family had really been punished?


    I just smile, no words.


    Who knows if there is a pair of eyes looking at us in the dark?


    As for brother Wu poor who has no fart eyes, it''s not surprising. It''s just a strange disease called anostomy. Just have an operation.

 Chapter 12

    Now I have a little spare money on hand, so I''ll have a good rest after I go back. After all, some time ago, I didn''t even have a safe meal.


    Pockmarked Li also runs to my shop when he has nothing to do, and always brings wine.


    Gradually, my drinking capacity was cultivated by pockmarks.


    Pockmarked Li asked me if I had any business recently? He''s got hemorrhoids in his ass.


    I don''t like to say: in the world where there are so many Yin things to receive? In our business, every business in three or five years is normal.


    Li Mazi sighed and said that you are not enterprising, you have to find yourself if you don''t have business. I''ll take you to the poor countryside for a walk tomorrow and have a long experience.


    As a result, the next day, the guy came out of the car. The trunk was full. He even had a tent. It seemed that he was going to go far.


    My helpless wry smile: brother, money is endless, why do you work so hard.


    "You don''t understand that, little brother," smiled Pockmarked Li? I have to save money for my son. Is it easy to go to school, buy a house, marry a wife and have a son? And you, you have to work harder. You don''t even have enough for a wife. "


    Anyway, it''s no fun to stay in the shop all the time. It''s better to go out with Pockmarked Li for a long time.


    After figuring this out, I simply packed up a few clothes and set out with Pockmarked Li.


    I sat bored in the car, and soon fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside the window.


    I stretched out for a while, looked at the GPS navigation, and found that we were seven or eight hundred kilometers away from home.


    I was shocked. I asked Li Mazi if the navigation was broken?


    Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly, showing his tired face and red eyes. I was scared again. I asked you if this guy would drive all day, right?


    Pockmarked Li nodded, yawned, slipped his hand, and almost didn''t hit the tree next to him.


    I quickly asked Pockmarked Li to stop the car and scolded, "tell me the truth, what''s your idea? I''m not going to take me abroad. "


    Li Mazi yawned: "I''m afraid to say that place, you don''t want to go, so you can only do it first and then. It''s OK. Hold on a little longer. It''s time to meet... "


    With that, he had to drive again with dim eyes.


    I hurriedly got Pockmarked Li out of the driver''s seat. In his state, can I continue? I was scared when I thought I almost hit a tree.


    It''s impossible to go back to this place, so I can only start the car, follow the route set by Pockmarked Li and continue to drive.


    I asked Pockmarked Li, how did you get the information from a thousand kilometers away?


    What''s more, is there something Yin in the place we are going.


    Answer me, only Li Mazi snores evenly, I secretly scold Li Mazi for money.


    I drove for another two hours and got off the highway in Kunshan, Jiangsu Province, which woke up Pockmarked Li. Li Mazi asked me vaguely whether I had arrived? When I said that, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, a black car arrived in front of us and honked at us.


    Pockmarked Li immediately told me to follow the car.


    I don''t know how much time that car owner is in a hurry. He drove 130 miles on the provincial road. I can only step on the accelerator to keep up.


    Fortunately, the black car finally stopped at a hotel in Kunshan City.


    The owner of the car is a young man in sportswear. He threw me two room cards and said, "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ve booked a hotel for you. Let''s stay here for the time being! I''ll come to you as soon as I''m done. "


    After that, he drove away in a hurry.


    I was confused by him and asked Pockmarked Li inexplicably, "who is this guy? It depends. "


    Pockmarked Li grinned: "do you know why it''s so mysterious? Because we may have a big deal, we have to keep it a secret. Let''s go and take a bath in the hotel. I''m so tired. "


    Maybe he sat in the car for too long and his legs were paralyzed. As soon as he got out of the car, he squatted on the ground. I am not easy to suffer, the body is light and floating, vomiting for a long time is to slow down.


    I scolded Pockmarked Li secretly in my heart. If I don''t make a million from this business, I will kill you to express my hatred.


    We had a sleep in the hotel. When we woke up the next day, Pockmarked Li gave me a suit of clothes to put on for my convenience.


    I unfolded my clothes and found that it was a pure black sweater. I was a little upset immediately. I asked Pockmarked Li why he wanted to buy this kind of local stall and wear it to a higher level.


    "This time, our action is more secret. It''s better to choose it in the evening. It''s not easy to find it in black clothes," smiled Pockmarked Li


    More and more I felt something was wrong, so I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s collar and asked him to make it clear to me.


    Pockmarked Li stealthily closed the door and window, and then he lowered his voice and said to me, "brother, have you heard of the execution place of the king of hell?"Yan Wang''s execution court?


    I was stunned. I didn''t understand what Pockmarked Li meant.


    "Just a while ago, in a rural area of Kunshan, when we were digging a reservoir, we got to the Yan King''s execution ground," explained Li Mazi. You think it''s very evil just to hear the name of Yan King''s execution ground. There must be a lot of Yin things in it. "


    Naturally, I don''t believe that there is a king of Yan in the world, so I asked Pockmarked Li to make it clear to me. What does the so-called king of Yan''s execution mean?


    After clearing her throat, Pockmarked Li said to me, "I used to know a brother when I was doing business in Suzhou. Some time ago, he opened a food processing factory for his brother, but the business was not good. According to him, one or two strange things happen in the processing factory every week. For example, in the middle of the night, the machine will start suddenly. For example, many employees will see many human figures on the glass window when they are off duty... "


    "Another time, when an employee went to the toilet, he heard a sound of sword coming out of the sheath behind him. As a result, looking back, what did you see? There was a Japanese in military uniform, holding a knife and sneering at him. The employee fainted on the spot and called the resignation report when he woke up. "


    "It''s even worse for the processing factory that has been in trouble since the ghost incident came out. It wasn''t long before the employees left and the factory closed down. "


    When I got interested, I asked later? How can you be sure that it''s the death penalty.


    Did you see the kid fried in oil pot?


    "It''s just a frying pan for little kids," said Pockmarked Li. "Even the guillotine has been found."


    I was shocked and shivered.


    Originally, I thought that the so-called eighteen layers of hell, as well as the Lord of hell, were all folk stories that spread false information. But I didn''t expect that the haunted place actually found the oil pan and the goutouji. I asked Pockmarked Li to tell me in detail.


    It turned out that the brother saw that the processing plant could not be run, so he simply sold the land to the government to dig a reservoir.


    However, when digging the reservoir, it encountered great trouble.


    Because the construction team in the city dug up a skeleton and a lot of bricks when they were two meters underground.


    And those bricks are old, very big, not modern red bricks.


    At first, the construction workers were very excited. They thought that they must have dug an ancient tomb or something, so that they could get rich.


    But as they continued to dig, they found something wrong, because it was not like an ancient tomb, but rather like a mass grave. In only half a day, they dug up many human skeletons.


    And most of the skeletons are incomplete. They are either missing an arm or a leg. They seem to have been sawn down alive before they died.


    People understand why the food processing factory is haunted.


    I''m kidding. There are so many white bones buried in the ground. It''s strange that they are not Haunted!


    The construction workers have dug here and are no longer ready to continue. After all, this matter is too evil. They are afraid that if they continue, they will provoke the undead in the mass graves and affect everyone.


    However, the dead underground seem to have been angered


    In the evening of that day, something happened to the construction team. The head of the contractor who was in charge of the on-site commander died inexplicably, and the death was tragic. His whole head fell into the cooking pot, which was so hot that he was totally destroyed.


    Such a death was cruel and angered other construction workers.


    They decided to dig all the bones out of the ground, burn them with fire, and even invited a mage to sit down.


    As they continued to dig, they found that it was not the pit of ten thousand people, but the execution ground of the king of hell.


    Because they dug up a marble stele, on which the four characters of "Yan Wang''s execution field" were clearly engraved.


    These four big characters are frightening to watch.


    Then they dug up a big pot, in which there was a burnt skeleton.


    Beside the cauldron, many strange things have been unearthed, such as a large scalpel full of rust, a noose for torture, and so on.


    Knowing that what was dug out was the execution ground of Lord Yan, everyone was scared to be silly. Even the master in the town said he couldn''t manage it. He went to ask the construction workers to fill in the pit quickly.


    Things did not end because the execution ground of Yan Wang was filled in


    That night, another man died in the construction team. The guy died miserably. He was beheaded by a kitchen knife. His head and neck were separated.


    As we all know, it must be imitating the "Goutou guillotine" to punish the living.


    For a while, Prince Yan was angered, and the idea that he would take everyone to the eighteenth level of hell spread widely.


    As we all know, southerners are very superstitious. When they encounter such a strange thing, they believe it all. The construction team didn''t call the police, but concealed the matter. It just concluded that the land was not suitable for reservoir construction due to its geological problems.


    And the villagers are afraid. Every day, they worship Yan Wang''s execution ground and pray for his forgiveness.I didn''t expect that after doing this, it really worked. The construction team was no longer dead, and everything was peaceful.


    I took a breath of cool air and looked at Pockmarked Li incredulously: "what you said about the dead, is it true?"

 Chapter 13

    Pockmarked Li nodded, "of course it is."


    I don''t say a word, just slap it. Thanks to Pockmarked Li hiding fast, I didn''t hit him.


    On the contrary, it was my behavior that angered Pockmarked Li. He grinned at me and asked me what to do.


    I scolded: "you old son, how did I tell you? There are three ways of refusing to accept this line. The first is to refuse to accept those who hurt people''s lives. Do you want to kill me by bringing me to this matter? "


    Pockmarked Li chuckled: "little brother, are you not afraid? You really think what they dug up was the death penalty. "


    I scolded angrily: anyway, I will not interfere in this matter.


    Li Mazi sighed: "little brother, you don''t know. I''m here not only to make money, but also to save lives."


    I was stunned for a moment: save whose life?


    Li Mazi said quietly: "now I will not hide it from you. Do you really think that I am a greedy owner? I''m just for my son. My son has leukemia. I have to raise enough money for his operation. I didn''t have money before. I thought the high operation cost was astronomical to me. But now, I see hope in you. I think I have the chance to earn the operation fee! "


    "I, Pockmarked Li, have never been a good father. I have never let my children eat well, nor given him father''s love. I can''t even keep my children. I owe too much to my son. Brother Zhang, please help me! Don''t let me take risks, even if it''s my life to change my son''s life, I''m willing to, one thousand and ten thousand. "


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li fell to my knees with a thump.


    But I also stayed, did not expect Li Mazi''s son, unexpectedly had leukemia.


    I can fully understand his current mood. Pockmarked Li put all his hopes on his son. It can be said that his son is his life!


    My son has leukaemia. It''s worse than Pockmarked Li''s leukaemia. No wonder he has been so greedy for money, and dare to take me to this place first and then.


    I suddenly felt that Pockmarked Li was pitiful.


    But is this help me or not? The rules of this line are here. If I really take over the business, I''m afraid I''ll have my life to worry about.


    Because I realized that this time, the situation is much more serious than the previous two combined.


    If you are not polite, you can''t live a lifetime without death.


    What''s more, we are not only facing the torture ground of Yan Wang, but also those ignorant villagers. If the villagers knew that we had moved the execution ground of the king of hell, they would certainly be unkind to us.


    For some lynchings in southern villages, I read a lot in the newspapers, and even tortured people to death.


    Look at Pockmarked Li crying so sad, at last I was still soft hearted.


    "I can help you, but I can only do my best. Once I find that this Yin is beyond my ability, I will leave as soon as possible." I said to Pockmarked Li seriously.


    Pockmarked Li kowtowed to me in tears and said that he would do his best.


    He just wanted to fight for his son. Even if he failed, he would not regret it in the second half of his life.


    I nodded.


    I didn''t have the heart to eat all day, and my mind was all about the execution of the king of hell. There have been two such abominable murders. I can almost conclude that it''s some kind of Yin!


    I don''t know how much yin it is, but I''m sure it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Li Mazi said that there may be action tonight to make me ready to go. Looking out of the window, I found a dark cloud looming over the village in the distance.


    This is a bad omen. I''m even more confused.


    In the evening, Pockmarked Li and I cleaned up and waited patiently for this brother to pick us up.


    However, I didn''t wait until 11 p.m. to see my brother''s figure, which made me anxious.


    Walking back and forth in the room, the uneasiness in my heart is more intense


    At half past eleven, Pockmarked Li''s mobile phone finally rang. He turned it on and looked pale.


    Mobile phone is a text message sent by brother, the content of which is: "things have changed, leave quickly."


    Without saying anything, I went to pack up the package directly: "don''t be shocked, change places quickly."


    If we are caught by the villagers, the consequences can be imagined.


    I ran out of the hotel and drove to a quiet place. After seeing that there was no one around, I asked Pockmarked Li to call the brother and ask if it was exposed?


    But I made several phone calls in succession, and didn''t answer my brother.


    I feel uneasy for a while. Do you think this guy will not be killed by the villagers?


    Until the next morning, the brother called back. Pockmarked Li immediately asked what happened.


    It turns out that the village head called a meeting of the whole village last night, saying that some villagers had even conspired with outsiders to steal the things from the Yan King''s execution ground, which was really a heinous crime.I was so scared that I thought it was a revelation. So I secretly sent us a message to let us go.


    But later I learned that the spy the village head said was not him, but another man. As a result, the guy was beaten to death, and finally gave up all his friends


    Li Mazi asked brother, what did the village head do with them? If I didn''t say anything about my brother, I think it must be a miserable ending.


    I played the exit drum again.


    But Pockmarked Li succeeded in persuading me again with his son''s leukemia.


    I also feel helpless, secretly feel that my heart is too soft.


    Li Mazi asked brother, what are you going to do next?


    The brother was very brave and said, "I can''t wait. You are going to come to my house tonight. Eat and live in my house for the time being. Don''t worry, it won''t be found. "


    My face darkened as soon as I heard it.


    Now the wind is so strong, let''s go to live in the village. Isn''t it obvious that we want to die?


    Even Pockmarked Li shrank back, saying that we would sneak in again before the wind passed.


    The brother was a little impatient: "you know what a fart! Now that something has just happened, they surely don''t think that there will be anyone to fight the idea of Yan Wang''s execution. It''s more convenient for you to come now. Moreover, the most dangerous place is the safest place. "


    I suggest waiting for another two days.


    The brother almost went mad: "you can wait, I can''t wait. The construction team didn''t build the reservoir, and the government didn''t give me the land money. Now I can''t easily dig out some antiques in my land. Why should they be controlled by those villagers? Will you come or not? No, I''m looking for someone else. "


    As soon as I heard that the duck son of the mouth might fly, Pockmarked Li was a little crazy. Let me take a rest and go with you in the evening.


    Now that it''s over, I have no choice but to take risks.


    After a brief cleaning up, in the evening, my brother came to pick us up.


    Seeing our uneasy appearance, he immediately smiled and said: "don''t worry! Those villagers will never find out. "


    Li Mazi and I were crammed into the trunk of the black car and stumbled all the way to the village. And we were already dizzy and vomited as soon as we got out of the car.


    He immediately brought us into his villa and let us stay in the kitchen for a while. Unless he gave us permission, we would never walk around the village.


    Well, I sneer in my heart. What''s the difference between his mother and house arrest?


    Pockmarked Li comforted me and said that I should try my best to bear it. I don''t care what I do.


    After packing, I will ask brother, can I go to the torture ground to step on the spot? I have to judge how fierce the place is.


    I have to wait for my brother. At this time, someone is watching. After three o''clock in the morning, the villagers will go home to sleep, and then they will not be late.


    I nodded and asked my brother to find a way to catch a gray mouse. I pricked its eyes and ears, which could be used later.


    I took a suspicious look at my brother, and finally did what I said.


    Li Mazi and I were lying in the basement to keep our energy up. After about an hour, our brother came to us and said that the villagers who were guarding had left. We should hurry up.


    I asked if I had caught a rat with my brother?


    He immediately threw me a plastic bag and asked me curiously why he took the mouse with him.


    I said with a smile, pierce the mouse''s eyes and ears, the mouse will have no hearing and vision, only rely on their own sensing ability. Their ability to sense Yin Qi is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people. With this, we can find the specific location of Yin.


    Give your brother a thumbs up and say that he is really a man of ability.


    I tied a rope to the mouse''s tail and put it on the ground. Then I followed the mouse with pockmarks.


    As soon as the mouse touched the ground, his legs and feet began to kick around, trying to escape.


    But because the tail is tied up, it can''t break free at all.


    Finally, it gave up the struggle and walked forward honestly. It walked in a zigzag route, stopping occasionally to sniff the ground before moving on.


    So he went on and on for about five or six minutes, and the little mouse didn''t go to the direction of the execution site.


    I was a little disappointed, thinking that there was no Yin in the Yan King''s execution ground?

 Chapter 14

    But it''s obviously more than I think. Slowly the little mouse finally sensed something. It was calm, almost in the blink of an eye, and then it became crazy and rushed forward.


    I have a look, the direction of the little mouse is exactly where the hell''s execution ground is located!


    Our speed can''t catch up with the mouse at all. The rat in a hurry has been pulling the rope on his tail. At last, I just let go of my hand.


    The mouse immediately shot out like an arrow leaving the string. The three of us followed him closely.


    And when the mouse went to the big pit of the construction site, the so-called Yan King''s execution ground, it stopped abruptly, and then kept jumping around in place.


    Its way of jumping is very special. After jumping up, the body will turn 180 degrees in the air, and then hit its head on the ground.


    I was stunned at the scene. The rat was so confused by the thick Yin Qi


    Without much effort, the mouse hit itself into seven orifices and bled. However, it managed to climb to the pit and fell from the top.


    The brother immediately turned on the flashlight to shoot down, and finally shook his head at us helplessly: "I fell dead."


    I was so scared that I immediately asked my brother to pack up and go home.


    When I went back, I was still in a state of shock. Subconsciously, I felt that I could not manage this thing at all.


    Pockmarked Li and his brother surrounded me. What''s the matter with me?


    I lit a cigarette and said, "what else can it be? The Yin Qi of Yan Wang''s execution ground is so heavy that it can even directly affect small animals, making these animals prefer to run into each other and die rather than continue to be tortured by the Yin Qi. It seems that the next thing is too fierce! "


    Take a breath of cool air to my brother: "no wonder my food processing factory can''t keep people, it''s all driven away by this thing."


    Pockmarked Li asked me gingerly what''s my plan for the next step? I thought about it and said that I have no plans for the time being. I''ll go to the Yan King''s execution ground tomorrow.


    I had no words all night. Pockmarked Li and I slept in the basement until noon. It was two o''clock in the afternoon after lunch.


    Brother said that people in the village are taking naps now. We should see them and go to see them.


    I nodded at once, and then followed my brother to the death penalty.


    Even in the daytime, I can still feel the chill coming from the entrance of the Yan King''s execution ground. I can imagine how terrible the place is!


    Because the construction team died and no one dared to move on at the execution site of the king of Yan, the land was abandoned and full of household garbage.


    The big hole in the middle is particularly striking.


    Emboldened, he took us into the pit.


    From the appearance, there should be an arched basement under the big pit, just like the air raid shelter during the Anti Japanese war. Both sides are sealed with reinforced concrete, very solid.


    At the entrance of the basement, a marble tablet engraved with "the execution site of the king of hell" is startling. I don''t know why, I always feel that the four words, as if there is life, give me a strong deterrent force, let me involuntarily fear!


    It''s a big day. It can bring me this feeling. I can imagine how powerful the Yin things are.


    The basement was dark. He opened the ready flashlight and took a picture inside.


    I find the space in this basement is not small, at least as big as a football field.


    Ask my brother if I want to go in and have a look? I hesitated for a moment. Finally, for the sake of safety, I decided to wait and see at the door.


    The situation in the basement is basically the same as what Pockmarked Li told me. The ground is flat and covered with green bricks. I took a flashlight and took a picture. I found that almost every other distance, there was a strange tool.


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t count any hands.


    The most eye-catching is a big pot, which is big enough to hold an adult.


    There are also many glass bottles filled with human organs, as well as skeletons discarded on the ground.


    There are many iron hooks hanging on the walls on both sides. They are rusty and red. I think the red part should be coagulated blood.


    Everything seems normal, but the more normal it is, the more uncomfortable it is in my heart.


    Because in the face of this horrible execution ground, I am a little helpless, and I don''t know where to start


    At this time, there was a movement in the construction site, as if someone was coughing. When the brother''s face changed, he said that the villagers were coming. Let''s hurry out.


    So I took a picture with my cell phone in a hurry, and then I ran with my brother along the other road.


    When I got home, I borrowed my brother''s laptop, copied the photos to the computer, and then enlarged them to see if I could find any clues?


    What makes my scalp tingle is that this picture hasn''t let me down.


    In a corner of Yan Wang''s execution ground, there is a person alone!The man''s body was hung high by the iron hook on the wall, and his head was askew towards us, as if he was looking at us.


    At the beginning, we thought it was due to the dim light and the poor pixel of the mobile phone. But when I enlarged the man again, I was scared out of my wits.


    That''s a man indeed! He has a nose and eyes. Although I can''t see his expression clearly because it''s too vague, I can feel that he is staring at us all the time.


    I can even imagine that at that time, his body was hung up by the iron hook, swaying left and right with the wind, and his mouth even showed a sneer.


    What''s more difficult to understand is that he didn''t seem to die because he still had a long knife in his hand.


    When I saw the computer screen, I fell to the ground with a scream.


    I quickly picked him up and asked, "do you know this man by looking carefully?"


    He nodded his brother''s pale face: "recognize Yes, this guy is the head of the contractor who was scalded by the oil pan some time ago, but the villagers have buried him


    Pockmarked Li also gulped a mouthful of saliva: "it''s over, it seems that we really hit ghosts this time."


    After listening to this, I was also puzzled. How could the dead who had been buried appear in the torture ground of the king of hell? And in such a weird way?


    I immediately said to the brother, "I''ll give you one thing. Now you should inform the village head immediately and ask him to take the body of the contractor out of the Yan King''s execution ground. By the way, you must pay attention to the knife in the foreman''s hand! If the knife is stained with blood, try every means to bring it to you. I think the reason why the body of the head contractor will appear there is because that knife, that knife, is absolutely the number one and number two Yin thing. "


    He looked at me with some fear: "but Isn''t that foreman a ghost? "


    I immediately smiled: "have you seen the camera can shoot ghosts?"


    He hesitated for a moment and went out.


    Pockmarked Li immediately pressed the delete key to delete the photo, saying that it was unlucky and didn''t dare to sleep at night.


    An hour later, the elder brother invited the village head, followed by a group of young people.


    The village head was skeptical of the brother''s words, but finally decided to go down and have a look.


    I didn''t expect to see that. I found the body of the head contractor, so I carried the head contractor''s body on my back.


    At this moment, the body of the head contractor is totally different. His whole body is covered with corpses, which gives off a smell of stench.


    All the young people at the scene, like the God of avoiding plague, deliberately kept a distance from the body.


    I hid in the crowd and found at a glance that the body was still holding a knife!


    The village head and the people murmured and discussed how to deal with the corpse? Finally, the village head decided to cremate the corpse. He had to invite a master to pass the time, so as not to become a devil and continue to harm people. All villagers nodded at once and left with the corpse. Meanwhile, they told their brothers to take good care of the execution site.


    After everyone left, give me the knife.


    I took a close look and found that the quality of this Dao is very good. It should be a samurai Dao commonly used by Japanese.


    The whole knife is about one meter long. The blade is bent and slightly curved. The blade is extremely sharp and covered with marble like patterns. It is forged with good snowflake steel at first sight.


    This Dao must have come from the torture ground of the king of hell.


    On the tip of the samurai sword, there was a trace of red blood.


    He immediately asked me, "how do you know there will be blood on the knife? Where did the blood come from? "

 Chapter 15

    I said with a faint smile, "it''s ghost blood."


    The brother''s face turned white: "ghost blood? It''s the first time I''ve heard that ghosts have blood. "


    "Tonight you will know..."


    After that, I handed the sword to my brother: "now, as I told you, soak this samurai sword in the urine for an hour, then wipe it clean and put it back in the Yan King''s torture ground. I have to explore the origin of this thing!"


    Pockmarked Li asked with a smile, "brother, I think you look relaxed. Are you sure?"


    I shook my head: "I''m not sure, but I don''t believe this knife is a big killer. Because ancient fierce swords and swords can drink blood, like the ancestral sword of Yang Zhi, a green faced beast in the water margin, which can kill without seeing blood. In fact, it''s not that killing without blood, but that the sword itself drinks blood. But the knife didn''t drink blood, so I don''t think it would be too troublesome... "


    I relieved my brother and Pockmarked Li.


    I asked my brother to prepare three sets of uniforms for me. The best one was for the police. There were also some realgar and liquor.


    What''s the use of asking my brother for these things? I said you don''t mind that much, just get it.


    Because at the moment when I saw the samurai sword, I had a plan in mind.


    Prepare your brother at once. He came back in less than two hours and brought three sets of uniforms. He happened to know a friend working in the police station and borrowed them after greeting him.


    In the evening, the village was very busy, because everyone knew that the village head invited a master to give the body of the head contractor extra tolerance.


    I went out of the villa and watched carefully to see what was sacred?


    In this way, I suddenly felt dumb. The Taoist in yellow robe came here. However, it seems that the Taoist is not very authentic. Although he is well equipped, he has peach wood sword and gossip mirror.


    But the beard on his face was obviously pasted on, with a beer belly, and he took a few steps to burp.


    It''s a hell of a man to be able to do something like this.


    However, the village head is respectful to the Taoist. If the Taoist farts, the village head can listen to it as an edict.


    Li Mazi asked me if this guy would want to cheat the things in the Yan King''s execution ground, right? He felt that at the command of the Taoist priest, the village head would give everything away.


    I smiled and said, "don''t worry! There will be a good show later. "


    The Taoist quickly set up the altar of Dharma, grabbed the peach and wooden sword and jumped up and down like a monkey.


    I''m a little funny to see him forming Taoist fingerprints into orchid fingers. I don''t think this guy has any skills. He just swindles money in the surrounding towns.


    After dancing for a while, the Taoist suddenly stopped and said, "dare to harm the people in the countryside! See how I can clean you up. "


    After that, he jumped into the pit of the Yan King''s execution ground, climbed up for a long time, looked exhausted, and held the samurai sword that I made my brother pee in his hand.


    "The culprit has been found." The Taoist threw the samurai sword to the ground: "it''s all the spirits attached to the sword who are doing mischief! The ghost used to be a butcher. When he was killing pigs, he accidentally fell into a big pot and burned himself to death. So he looked for a substitute everywhere. Don''t worry, I''ve beaten him to death. "


    The villagers immediately cheered, and the village head ran up to say good words and put the money into the Taoist''s hands.


    But the Taoist waved: "money is like dirt to the poor. If you folks really want to thank me, you can give me all the things in the Yan King''s execution ground, so that I can slowly surpass these undead. "


    The village head nodded at once and said it was OK.


    Pockmarked Li was nervous for a while. He grabbed my arm and cried, "if something really falls into someone else''s hands, won''t we come here for nothing?"?


    I told Pockmarked Li not to worry. The Taoist couldn''t take anything.


    Pockmarked Li was very suspicious of what I said, but seeing how confident I was, he didn''t say much, just looked at the death penalty.


    Just as the villagers prepared to go down and carry out the things in the Yan King''s execution ground and give them to the Taoist, I saw that the Taoist was shivering for a while, and his expression gradually became painful.


    To the last pain, even the teeth are biting cackle.


    The village head was very curious. He immediately asked the Taoist what happened?


    Taoist priest as like as two peas, but not a word, just looked at the knights on the ground with a head in a crooked eye.


    In the end, he even bent down and held the sword high.


    The village head was even more surprised and patted the Taoist on the shoulder: "master, are you doing it again?"


    The Taoist suddenly looked up and smiled a strange smile at the village head.


    A hoarse voice sprang out of his throat, which did not look like the Taoist''s own voice at all: "baga!"


    After that, the Taoist then raised his sword and chopped at the village head.


    The village head was startled and scared. However, the Taoist was still holding the samurai sword and shouted out words we didn''t understand from time to time. But I have guessed that it should be Japanese.The villagers are also stupid. I didn''t expect that the master who is high above has turned into such a figure. There are three or four young people going to pull the scaffold.


    However, the Taoist seems to have lost his mind. His strength is so great that three or four people can''t hold him down.


    In a short time, he cut several people and screamed at the scene. The villagers fled.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was happy: "brother Zhang, are you really a God? That''s what you want me to see, right? How did you expect this. "


    I smiled and said, "can you stay in your urine for an hour without getting angry?"


    I was worried about the trouble. In case of human life, I immediately sent a message to my brother: "let him find a way to sprinkle the realgar powder on the blade."


    The brother immediately took several people to hold the Taoist temporarily, and then sprinkled a whole bag of Realgar on the samurai sword.


    The Taoist gradually stopped struggling and began to foam when he fell to the ground.


    When the village head saw the situation, he immediately lifted up the Taoist priest and left with him.


    I took a breath of relief and lit a cigarette.


    After all the others left, they came over with their brothers sweating and asked me what to do next? After that, he knew that there were people outside the mountain.


    I laughed and snuffed out the cigarette: "let''s go, it''s time for us to go!"


    After that, I quickly gave the police uniform to the patient, so that my brother and Pockmarked Li would also change.


    Although they couldn''t understand what I was going to do, they did the same.


    I picked up the samurai Dao and said coldly, "this Dao is a real Japanese craft, but small Japan has surrendered for decades. How could their Dao be left in China?"


    Pockmarked Li and his brother looked at each other and didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    I sighed: "well, send this knife back to Japan one day, let it go back to its hometown! This season, I think the cherry blossom of Mount Fuji is in full bloom. "


    Finish saying, I wiped the realgar on the blade, wrapped the blade with a cloth, and took them home.


    Back home, Pockmarked Li and his brother stared at me, speechless.


    I put the samurai sword on the coffee table carefully, and then I said, "along the way, you must have a lot of questions to ask?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded and said, "not only many problems, but now my brain is short circuited. Young brother, don''t be a traitor. Tell us the origin of this Dao and what happened to the surrender of Japan. "


    I smiled and nodded.


    In fact, this Dao is not an ordinary Samurai Dao.


    It''s a knife specially used by Japanese soldiers to commit suicide by cutting their bellies. It''s called snake cultivating knife.


    The reason why I judged that this knife was used to commit suicide was because of the blood on the blade.

 Chapter 16

    The Japanese bushido spirit is very strong. After their defeat, they commit suicide by caesarean section. They must be unwilling to do so. All of them will leave a strong resentment on the blade. If this resentment is in an open place, it will gradually dissipate. But if you don''t see the sun all day long and the environment is cold in the basement, this resentment will not dissipate, but will condense together and absorb the "ghost blood" around you to maintain your own existence.


    The so-called "ghost blood" is actually the blood of snakes.


    Because of all the underground creatures, the snake''s blood is the most warm, so the samurai sword will "force" the snake to donate its own blood to grow resentment.


    For a long time, resentment will become more and more powerful. Once unearthed, it''s strange not to kill! In particular, it will affect the Chinese. After all, the Japanese soldiers who committed suicide by caesarean section mainly resent China.


    Before, I used mice to test whether there was strong snake resentment in the Yan King''s execution ground. Because the mouse is most afraid, except the cat is the snake


    And just now I said a few words in front of the big pit, which I deliberately told Samurai Dao.


    The police uniform we wear has a strong aura of majesty, which is enough to frighten the samurai sword. I said to send it back to my hometown, Japan, is to play a stick and then reward a sweet jujube, let it know that I will not hurt it, but also send it back to my hometown.


    After all, the main reason why the hatred of samurai sword is so great is that they can''t return to their hometown after death.


    After I explained everything, Pockmarked Li and his brother admired me all over the world and said a lot of compliments. Of course, they just want to ask me about the value of samurai Dao?


    I hesitated for a moment. It''s hard to say.


    Like this kind of snake knife, there is a big market in Japan. Because of the spirit of Bushido for thousands of years, Japanese people are very respectful of the soldiers who committed suicide by caesarean section. For them, this is a national heritage, no matter how much money they can afford!


    But the biggest headache for me now is that we are in China now. Japanese buyers are hard to find.


    Both nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, he asked his brother another question, that is, why does the snake raise a knife and appear in the Yan King''s execution ground?


    I immediately laughed and said, in fact, it''s not a hell of a torture ground at all, it''s just an underground base of the Japanese.


    After Japan launched the war of aggression against China, it established two armies that violated the humanitarian principle. These two armies are notorious and famous all over the world.


    One of them is the Black Sun 731 army, which specializes in bacteria tests and in vivo experiments on Chinese people, killing countless Chinese children.


    There is another army, known as the yama army. Their main task is to extort confessions by torture from the captured Communist Party members!


    The Eighth Route Army is unyielding, all tough men. It is more difficult for the Japanese army to get information and pry open their mouths than to climb to the sky. The torture division in the general army is at a loss.


    Therefore, Japan has established the yama army, which specializes in how to use punishment, so that people can bear the greatest pain? Maybe for them, on the one hand, they can get information, on the other hand, they can satisfy their abnormal psychology.


    When you meet a tough man, you will usually send it directly to the yama army. This Yan army has made a deep understanding of the nature of China''s five thousand years of punishment, and has sorted out a series of cruel torture tools.


    Even imitated the myth and legend, created an eighteen layer hell, founded the upper Dao mountain, the lower fire sea, the frying pan and so on, just to let the prisoners'' psychological defense completely collapse.


    I guess this is a branch of the Yan army.


    After Japan''s defeat and surrender, the people of the yama army knew that they would not have a good ending, so they all killed themselves by caesarean section


    After I finished, Pockmarked Li and his brother were stunned. At last, Pockmarked Li angrily stood up and said that he would blow up the execution ground of the king of hell, which was really abnormal.


    I said that the basement can''t be bombed. It''s better to report it to the government for handling. Now the Japanese are proud and arrogant. They never repent of their mistakes. They even tamper with textbooks and say that they can''t invade China at all. I believe that the excavation of Yan Wang''s execution ground will slap their faces severely.


    He said that he would like to donate the land to the country for the establishment of the Anti Japanese Memorial Hall.


    I nodded with relief.


    But he is still worried about whether the rest of the tools will be haunted? I told him that although he was reassured, the reason why the tools were strange was driven by the resentment attached to the samurai sword. Now I have taken away the samurai swords. There is no resentment. They are just a heap of broken iron.


    That''s why I started to focus on samurai swords, not other implements.


    I''m going to leave now that I''ve finished talking to my brother. But I don''t feel at ease with my brother. If there is any more trouble in the execution place of the king of hell, will he suffer? I have to stay for a few days anyway.


    I have no choice but to promise him to stay for another day and leave the village quietly tomorrow evening. After all, we dare not leave in the daytime. This village is not friendly to strangers.After waiting for a whole night, there was no movement in the execution ground of the king of hell, and everyone was relieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, he left his brother. He was going to see how the village head would deal with the liar and Taoist?


    But when I saw my brother come back, I knew that the result was not satisfactory.


    Sure enough, tell us that last night there was no movement in the execution ground of Yan Wang, which had never happened before. People in the village thought it was the contribution of Taoist.


    I can''t help laughing. Isn''t that what this society is like? Talented people are often despised, while oil traitors are highly praised.


    I don''t want to get to know that Taoist. The main thing is that he has won the trust of the village head. If we jump out again, we will hurt ourselves.


    During the whole day, I studied the snake knife and thought about how to use it.


    Although realgar can temporarily suppress snake cultivation knife, but for a long time, the power of realgar is greatly reduced. As long as you don''t go back to Japan for a day, the resentment on the knife will not dissipate.


    I don''t know if the people in the circle can help?


    I immediately broadcast news to the antique circle, hoping to find a buyer as soon as possible, and the buyer must be Japanese, and it is better to return to Japan in the shortest time.


    Only return to Japan, the resentment of snake knife can be gradually honed away.


    When it was dark, he drove us away.


    As he drove, he said to us that he had contacted the evidence search Federation of the war of aggression against China, and that professionals would come as soon as possible to take away the tools in the Yan King''s torture ground.


    I nodded and hoped that the people of the Federation would get the evidence.


    It''s not terrible to do something wrong. What''s terrible is to do something wrong without admitting it and have the cheek to let others find evidence.


    I respect the bushido spirit of Japan, but I never respect the national quality of Japan.


    Just as I was thinking, I heard my brother scream.


    I was shocked by the cold scream, and I immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"?


    It''s nothing to shake my brother''s head. I just felt like I was stung by something. Maybe it''s a bug.


    Seeing that he''s OK, I''ll let go and have a good sleep with Pockmarked Li in the back seat. After all, I''ve been worrying about the death penalty these days. I''m a little tired.


    I don''t know if I''m dreaming or not. I seem to hear my brother say, "no one can leave..."


    When I opened my eyes again, I was frightened by the situation in front of me.


    Because I found that I slept in my brother''s house again, and didn''t leave the village at all!


    Moreover, my head is also lethargic, just like being drugged. I don''t understand why my brother drives the car back, so I just wash my face first.


    After washing my face, I woke Pockmarked Li and my brother one by one.


    As a result, both of them didn''t know what happened yesterday. My heart suddenly became uneasy. It seemed that the situation was not so simple.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that my brother seemed to say something when driving: no one can leave.


    Now he asked if he remembered that he had said this?


    He shook his brother''s head and said that he had no impression at all. He just remembered driving all the time, driving and falling asleep


    My face suddenly sank down. The first reaction was that the execution of the king of Yan was not finished. Would it be the snake sword that affected us?


    At the thought of snake knife, I was more nervous. I asked where the snake knife was?

 Chapter 17

    Isn''t Pockmarked Li always in the car?


    I ran out of the room without hesitation. I saw that the door of the black car was wide open in the distance. My heart thumped. The sixth sense told me that the snake knife was gone.


    Sure enough, I searched in the car together, but I didn''t find the snake cultivating knife, but I left a pool of blood at the place where I put it.


    I was stunned by the shocking blood.


    I looked at the car and found that the door was twisted, as if it had been hit by a powerful force. There has been no further progress.


    Pockmarked Li and his brother rushed up and asked if I had found the snake knife?


    I sighed and said that the snake cultivation knife was not found, but I found a pool of blood.


    Pockmarked Li was shocked: "is the snake sword coming to my aunt? It''s going to bleed. "


    He seems to be joking a word, but in my heart set off a storm.


    Is this blood really from the snake cultivating knife? If it is, I can''t clean it up.


    Because if there is blood in the Yin, it means that there is a spirit in this thing. A weapon like samurai sword produces a spirit.


    In our line, the common Yin and the Yin that produced the spirit are two concepts. No matter how evil things are, they can only frighten people and do some damage. Can produce the spirit of Yin, but it can directly kill!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a common looking snake raising knife actually breeds spirit.


    Look at my brother''s face. He asked me what happened?


    After three cigarettes, I said to my brother, "go back and close the door and windows. If I''m right, something big will happen tonight... "


    My brother and Pockmarked Li were shocked. I didn''t care about them either. I took the lead in running back to the room and locked all the doors and windows. Then I looked around the room to make sure the snake knife didn''t "sneak in", which was reassuring.


    Looking at my brother''s busy work, I''ve been shaking all over for a long time. So as soon as I calmed down, he asked, "what''s the matter, brother? Haven''t we subdued the snake knife?"


    So I explained to him that snake raising Sabre may bring forth Sabre spirit. At the same time, tell brother Ba that the reason why we will come back is probably because of the sword spirit


    He made brother''s face worse and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Pockmarked Li is also holding her hair. What can I do? After all, Pockmarked Li is an antique dealer. He knows how powerful the spirit is.


    I said with a wry smile: it seems that we are going to live in this village for a few days.


    I didn''t expect that all night, the villa didn''t move at all.


    I took a breath of relief and immediately asked brother to go to the village to see if anything strange happened? Especially the dead people and other things, we must report to me in time.


    After I left my brother, I just fried a few eggs and prepared to eat.


    But after eating half of it, I found that the cat''s eyes at the gate were stained with blood. I was so excited that I almost lost my plate.


    But I didn''t want to cause the excessive panic of Pockmarked Li, so I didn''t dare to tell Pockmarked Li about it. When Pockmarked Li went to the toilet, I carefully observed the blood on the cat''s eyes.


    The blood is thick and fresh. It looks like it was left last night!


    Looking out of the cat''s eyes, you can only see a piece of red. I shook my hands and wiped the blood from the cat''s eyes with napkins to make sure I couldn''t see it before I went back to the living room.


    At the moment, my brain is in a mess, because I know it must be the blood left by the spirit of Dao. It is showing us the power.


    I can even imagine that in the night when I can''t see my fingers, a bloody sword spirit sticks his face to the cat''s eyes. His mouth was full of ridicule and greedy smile. Maybe in his eyes, we are just its food.


    I don''t know what the shape of Dao spirit is. It may be a person, an animal or a monster. No matter what it is, it can easily kill us!


    Grandpa once taught me to talk with spirit. He said to see how fierce a spirit is, you can rely on the nose. The more smelly it is, the more powerful it is.


    The smell of blood smearing is more fishy than the hairtail just bought home. It seems that the spirit has been angry!


    When Pockmarked Li came back from peeing, he asked me what was wrong with my face and whether I thought of anything bad. I still can''t help it, lest Pockmarked Li break down.


    We have been sitting in the living room waiting for a brother, until noon, the brother came back breathlessly.


    At the sight of him looking flustered, I knew something must have happened in the village.


    Sure enough, tell me about my brother. Something strange happened in the village. In the early morning today, some villagers found that Lao Wang''s livestock were all dead, the hen, the duck, the son and even an old sow could not survive. Moreover, the death was very tragic, with a lot of blood flowing and the hair dyed red.Mr. and Mrs. Wang also disappeared. The phone couldn''t get through at all. The head of the village organized people to look for them all morning, and they found nothing.


    Snake knife really became a spirit!


    The brother panicked and asked me what to do next? If we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid everyone will die in the village.


    The spirit of Dao sent us back yesterday, which means that we should kill the whole village.


    I took a breath of cool air and suddenly thought of the Taoist. Ask brother ba. With the consistent style of the village head, surely he will invite the master again?


    The brother sighed and said: the master can''t get in touch with him, and he doesn''t know whether to go out for a long journey or run quietly.


    I think the latter is more likely.


    I solemnly said to my brother, "this matter is of great importance. I need the help of the whole village, so my identity must be made public..."


    He hesitated a little: "brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you are too young. According to the TV play, you are a little fresh meat. The village head only believes in the old master. I''m afraid you will be kicked out of the village if you are open. "


    I said: "it''s easy. I''ll pretend to pass by the village with Pockmarked Li later, and show some small skills by the way. People in the village naturally believe it."


    So I told them my plan and nodded in agreement.


    When I say it, I will walk to the village with Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as we appeared in the village, we were stopped by the villagers. The villagers are alert and ask us who we are? Why are you here.


    I pretended to be an expert and sighed: "last night I watched the sky and found that there was a blood disaster in your village, so I came to see what was doing."


    When I said that, the villager immediately paid a lot of respect. Let''s wait for a moment. He will call the village head.


    The village head came very soon, a thin old man with a white scarf on his head. After seeing us, his tone was very poor.


    I just smiled, and then I pinched my hands and said, "you village people are so brave! Even Lord Yan''s execution ground dare to dig out, but also let go of the thousand year old demon imprisoned in it. Is that what happened? If I don''t, your village will continue to die. "


    When I said that, the villagers and the village head were all stunned.


    I even know about the execution of the king of Yan, and I know that people died in the village. They treat me as an immortal.


    The village head''s attitude towards me is also a big change of 360 degrees. Let me tell you something about Yan Wang''s execution field?


    So I used my knowledge to make up a story.


    "According to folklore, there are four people in hell, namely, Han jiehu, the famous general of Sui Dynasty, Kou Zhun, the Prime Minister of Song Dynasty, Fan Zhongyan, the poet, and Bao Qingtian, who take turns to be the king of hell for ten years. The king of hell''s execution ground here was set up by Bao Qingtian in order to hold the great demon for thousands of years! Now you have dug out the Yan King''s execution ground, and the thousand year old demon imprisoned in it escapes naturally, so people and animals in your village are going to be unlucky... "


    When I said that, the village head was shocked at once and invited me to the village to offer delicious and delicious food.


    After I had enough to eat and drink, the village head told me what happened in the village.


    After listening to the old village head, I pretended to be worried and said that the Millennium demon should not be dealt with.


    The village head begged again and again that he was willing to pay any price.


    I thought about it and said, "to deal with the Millennium demon, we must cooperate with all the men, women, old and young in the village."


    The village head nodded at once.


    So I asked the village head to take me to Lao Wang''s house to have a look. I had to first determine what killed people and animals.

 Chapter 18

    Because something happened to Lao Wang''s family, two young villagers guarded the gate for the time being.


    I went in and saw that there were dead chickens and ducks everywhere. These chickens and ducks were lying on the ground, their claws were stiff.


    I picked up a chicken and checked it from head to toe.


    Apart from the two small holes in the chicken, there are no other wounds.


    These two small holes, is it something that bit them out? I hesitated for a moment and asked the village head to find some milk, preferably breast milk.


    The village head is stunned. Why do you want that?


    I said that as long as there is breast milk, I know what the hand is.


    The village head immediately asked people to look for it. Without much effort, he brought a whole bottle of breast milk. I immediately opened the lid and poured the breast milk on the wound of the dead chicken.


    All of a sudden, the two little holes began to smoke, and the hen, who had died completely, also struggled with giggling.


    This scene frightened the village head and others, and they went back and forth, looking at me pale.


    But the chicken only barked twice, and never moved again.


    I was even more frightened. These fowls were obviously infected with autopsy. If they were not handled properly, there might be a plague in the village.


    At the moment, I asked the village head to quickly prepare the gasoline, burn all the dead poultry in the house, and make sure it is clean and thorough, leaving only the best bones. And the bones will also be soaked in vinegar. They will be put into jars and buried in the ground. They can''t be touched by people and animals for a year, or the village will suffer a disaster.


    The village head has been scared. Every word I say is a bolt from the blue to him.


    After that, I went to see Lao Wang''s bedroom again, and found that it was in a mess, with obvious fighting traces.


    So I came to my neighbor and asked, "I didn''t hear anything last night."?


    The neighbor said that he heard the noise. At first, it was the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs. Then Lao Wang shouted something, and then nothing happened.


    He was too scared to see it.


    I nodded and asked the village head if he had looked around? Didn''t you find Lao Wang and his wife.


    The village head said that all the places he could find were found.


    I shake my head. I''m afraid these two couples are in bad luck


    Next we went to the torture ground of the king of Yan again. I think that since the whole thing originated from the torture ground of the king of Yan, maybe we can find some clues in it.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Yan Wang''s execution ground, all the villagers were afraid to follow me.


    However, I had to tie a rope around my waist and pull Pockmarked Li to go in with me. And he told the village head in advance. In case of danger, he would try his best to drag me out. If he didn''t pull us out, don''t stop.


    The village head nodded repeatedly.


    To be honest, I''m afraid to enter such a place. Pockmarked Li has been closer to me than I have ever been, and I can even hear his rapid heartbeat.


    The execution ground of the king of Yan is still so gloomy and terrifying. Iron hooks, oil pans, and big guillotines all increase the degree of terror by more than ten times in such an atmosphere.


    I dare not look up when I think that the body of the head of the contractor was still hanging on the hook two days ago.


    And since I came in, I''ve had a feeling of being stared at. That feeling has gone with me for a moment. It seems that Dao Ling is hiding in this basement, staring at my every move with his joking eyes


    We walked around the torture ground of the king of Yan, but we didn''t find any clues. This let me some disappointment, is preparing to take Pockmarked Li to go out, the vision actually inadvertently fell at the entrance.


    At the entrance, something seemed to reflect a light.


    I ran in a hurry. I didn''t expect that it was a pool of water. The light reflected from this pool of water.


    I immediately determined that the water was abnormal and turned on the flashlight to observe it carefully.


    What I didn''t expect was that I found two scales in the water. The two scales were damaged, but it could be vaguely recognized that they were from the snake.


    Is that Dao Ling a snake?


    But where did the water come from?


    Thinking of this, I immediately stood up and told Pockmarked Li that I knew where Lao Wang and his wife were.


    With that, I hurriedly climbed out of the pit and asked the village head if there was a river nearby.


    The village head nodded at once, saying that there was a small river. The time was urgent. I immediately asked the village head to lead the way in front of the river.


    The brother volunteered: "that river is a little far away, or take my car?"


    I nodded, and village head, Pockmarked Li took the lead in the car. At the same time, the rest of the villagers were ordered to search for vehicles and rush to the river as fast as possible.


    This river is not big, but it is very deep. Look at the high concrete on both sides, it should be an artificial river. The village head explained to us: in order to solve the problem of water shortage in the village, the river is specially drained from the Yangtze River.


    I asked: "since it is an artificial river, there must be a dam, right? If something falls into the river, it should be stopped by the dam. "While the village head was still thinking about it, he suddenly opened his brother''s mouth and said, "yes, there is really a dam. Do you mean that the bodies of Lao Wang and his wife have been washed to that place?"


    I''ll show my brother to the dam right away.


    When we came to the dam, we found that the dam was in a closed state, the river was very wide, but the river was full of household garbage, as well as all kinds of water and grass. Even if there is a body, I''m afraid it won''t be found for a while.


    I said to the village head: the body of Lao Wang and his wife is probably under the water and grass.


    The village head had a headache. He said he would find a professional now, but I stopped him. Since the body is here, the spirit of the sword must be here, in case this thing injures people in the water, it will be troublesome.


    So I thought of a way to ask the village head if he could open the dam? You don''t need to open all the gates, just let out a little water. Since the body is hidden under the water, it will surely be carried out by the water.


    The village head called immediately.


    After a while, the dam opened and the river roared out.


    I kept my eyes on the water and waited for the body to appear.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, I heard Pockmarked Li shouting "come out".


    I immediately looked around and found two bodies with white flowers rolling back and forth on the water, like a ball.


    But when the body was salvaged, there was no way to judge whether the two were Lao Wang and his wife.


    Because the faces of the two corpses are rotten, and their hands and feet are like wax gourds with big bubbles. Their bodies are covered with mucus, which looks very disgusting. Many villagers have vomited.


    The village head wondered: how can Lao Wang and his wife rot like this overnight? It''s not normal.


    I was also puzzled. I put on my gloves and walked over to feel the mucus on the surface of the body.


    It took a long time to say, "it''s gastric juice..."


    The village head looked at me strangely and didn''t know what I meant.


    "I said:" there is something that swallows Lao Wang and his wife completely and completely, digests them with gastric juice, and then spits them out again, so the two corpses will become what they are now


    There was a hiss and hisses at the scene.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly asked what it was that could swallow them completely? Even spit it out.


    I thought for a moment and said, "do you remember the scales I found at the entrance of the yanwang execution site? If I''m right, it''s a giant python. "


    "Python?" Pockmarked Li is a bit confused: "we are actually calculated by a python?"


    I wryly smile way: "anyhow this Python is not simple."


    I turned to look at the village head: "village head, has there been a boa constrictor in this village before?"


    The village head immediately shook his head: "never appeared."


    I said, "it seems that we have something to do tonight! Village head, you should immediately find some young villagers to catch snakes. The more, the better. In addition, it''s better to prepare another batch of mice. "


    The village head asked what to do with snakes and mice? I can''t understand you even if I say a few words. You will know it in the evening.


    The village head took a group of young people to catch snakes everywhere.


    I went home with my brother first, and then I had a rest. Then I asked him to buy some realgar. The more, the better.


    Pockmarked Li is beside me with all kinds of restlessness, which makes me feel sleepless. However, in order to preserve my physical strength, I closed my eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, I was woken up by Pockmarked Li and told me that it was dark and the village head was waiting outside the villa with the villagers.


    I said OK, let''s go to the river to catch the demon now!

 Chapter 19

    Outside the villa, almost all the young and strong people in the village arrived, one by one, with sickles, hoes, and even shotguns.


    I told the village head that the women and children in the village must stay at home and close the doors and windows. No matter what happens, don''t show your head, let alone open the windows.


    Then, I took the villagers to the river.


    The river side planted sparse poplar, but the wind is very big, the moon hanging in the sky, but also to the dark clouds cover half of the face, visibility is not high.


    I command the villagers to put all the snakes and mice on the ground. Then, near the river, I sprinkled a circle of realgar. In the center of the realgar, I lit a bonfire.


    Others prepare dry branches and gasoline.


    After a simple division of labor for the villagers, I''ll let them rest away from the campfire temporarily, and wait until midnight for action.


    I guess that Python must be nearby. I''ll catch it by surprise!


    To be honest, I''m not sure that Dao Ling is a python now. After all, no one has seen its real face. I just rely on some clues to reason it out.


    And I still have a doubt, which is where the snake knife went? To be sure, snake raising knife was stolen by python, but where would it hide it? I can ''t take it with me.


    If we can''t find out the snake sword, even if we can solve the problem, the execution of the king of Yan will not be a perfect ending. Sooner or later, the snake sword will breed resentment and continue to harm people.


    Look at my watch. It''s almost 12 o''clock. I took the villagers to the campfire and threw all the snakes into it.


    In an instant, the snake was blazing like a firecracker.


    At the same time, I carefully watched the mice in the cage. So far, the mice are calm


    To be honest, I can''t bear to see so many snakes being burned in the fire because of my words, but I can only turn my head to one side for the life of the whole village.


    Some snakes, not burned on the spot, crawled out of the campfire.


    But realgar stimulates them to hide constantly.


    The villagers took this as a carnival and completely forgot their fears. Almost everyone volunteered to run to the campfire and throw a snake. Even some villagers raised a torch to burn the snake. They were very happy when they watched the snake burn off a layer of skin and hissed the letter.


    Pockmarked Li crouched beside me and asked if it was too much for me to do so?


    I wry smile, say to endure! When we get through it, we will not interfere in this kind of thing again, which will hurt our morality.


    "Why do you do that." Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Snakes are social animals." I explained: "among these snakes, there must be descendants of the python. It can''t be ignored."


    Pockmarked Li suddenly realized, and then asked me what about those mice? Are you going to burn the rats, too?


    I don''t need to say that. Mice are naturally afraid of snakes. They can feel the danger from snakes from a long distance. As long as Python is close, those mice will be panic stricken.


    Pockmarked Li said you can think of it. However, why are the snakes almost burnt out, but there is still no movement of Python?


    I was stunned for a moment and asked, "why Is the snake about to burn out? "


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "you don''t smell the burning smell everywhere. How many snakes do you have to burn?"


    I was shocked and turned around quickly. At this sight, my face was black.


    The villagers took tonight''s action as a carnival. Several people threw snakes into the bonfire together and laughed.


    Originally, there were nearly 200 snakes, but now there are about a dozen left. Look at the dozens of snakes again. They seem to know what fate they are waiting for. They are all despondent.


    I immediately realized that it''s not good. The python hasn''t appeared yet, is it Did we find the wrong place?


    Or Python has gone to the village to hurt people.


    When I thought of this, my face turned white and cried out, "stop, stop! Call home and ask if the village is safe. "


    The villagers were yelled by me, which was a little uncomfortable. But as soon as I heard that something happened in the village, they were dumbfounded. Almost everyone took out their cell phones and called home.


    But no one answered.


    None!


    I ran in the direction of the village without saying a word.


    The village is full of old and weak women and children. If Python comes to visit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the way, a villager''s mobile phone finally rings. After hanging up, he even starts to cry.


    I immediately asked him what happened?


    The guy said in a trembling voice, "my wife Said, there is a Japanese ghost in the village, killing people everywhere. "


    "There are Japanese ghosts?" I took a breath of cool air and said, "where are the Japs from?""I don''t know. Listen to my wife. She also said that the other side was wearing the Japanese Guizi''s military uniform, holding a knife, which seemed to be the one in the Yan King''s execution field. Go back! My son is still at home. "


    I immediately let him get on the car of my brother and drive back to the village with us.


    Along the way, the villager kept calling home to ask about the situation there.


    And the more he listened, the more frightened he looked: "it''s over. My wife said that there was a lot of water in the village, and she rushed down many houses. It must be the boa constrictor who came to revenge us. It''s over."


    "Where''s the big water?" I was surprised and looked at the brother strangely: "isn''t your village very short of water? Even domestic water has to flow from the Yangtze River. "


    The Brotherhood has stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, full of sweat: "is it groundwater?"


    I shook my head and thought it was impossible. How could the groundwater rush up and submerge the house.


    Before I got close to the village, I found that there was water on the road. It seems that there was a flood in the village.


    Sure enough, by the time we entered the village, the flood had already flooded the wheels, and it seemed that it was still rising.


    There is no way for the car to move forward. We can only walk.


    My first thought is to look at the Japanese soldier with the snake knife, who is holy!


    Who would have thought that Japan has been defeated for decades, and there are Japanese soldiers on duty in this land of China.


    When I passed the torture ground, I found that the huge pit was bubbling with water. It seems that the water came from the torture ground.


    We found a circle around the village and did not find any Japanese soldiers, which made me feel a little relieved. I thought it was probably the wife of the villagers who was too frightened and blindfolded.


    Just at this time, I put my brother in the water with a splash.


    He cried out in horror, "something seems to be under my feet! It''s meat based. "


    Before we could react, the water surface one meter ahead suddenly seemed to explode, setting off a huge water bloom. The water was so wobbly that we couldn''t stand at all.


    Still, I looked at the thing that came out of my hand.


    At this point, my eyes widened and my mind was filled with wonder.


    Standing in front of me was a Japanese soldier in military uniform. This guy was quite tall. He was holding the snake knife I lost.


    I was shocked, and immediately said to Pockmarked Li and his brother, "climb to the roof."


    With that, I will take the lead.


    But I didn''t expect that just after I walked out a few steps, a long black shadow was drawn towards me from the water. At this moment, I was not prepared at all, and was suddenly drawn by the black shadow. The huge power made my body fly backward, and then hit the wall heavily.


    As soon as his throat was hot, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And then look at Pockmarked Li and others. They are also flying around in the dark.


    At the same time, the Japanese soldier with the knife came to me again. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, because when he rushed at me, I finally knew what happened to this so-called Japanese soldier!

 Chapter 20

    It turned out that this Japanese soldier was not a living man, but a statue made of brass, just stuck on the head of a python.


    The Python''s head is flat and flat, and its mouth is very big. Two small eyes radiate red light. A long letter is spitting out, which makes people feel gooseflesh.


    "Run, little brother!" Pockmarked Li shouted at me.


    at the moment, he did not know where to get a shovel and crashed on the head of the python.


    Python flicked his tail, and once again whipped Pockmarked Li away, making waves.


    I was afraid that Pockmarked Li would be eaten by the python, so I climbed up the roof and smashed the python with tiles.


    Python was enraged by me, gave up Pockmarked Li and started to rush towards me


    I look at the python in my heart in horror. People say that I can beat the snake seven inches. But the seven inches of the snake are completely protected by the statue of the Japanese soldier. I have no place to fight at all.


    I was so worried to see Python approaching me.


    In the end, I couldn''t help jumping off the roof.


    However, this Python is not stupid. He directly encircles the house, and his eyes are full of cruelty!


    Just when I felt that there was no way to go, suddenly a cold voice sounded in my ear: "come here."


    I was startled by the sudden noise. I immediately followed the voice, and finally I was shocked to find that a tall and thin black figure was leaning against the yard, holding a long sword with a blue scabbard in his arms.


    The guy''s skin is very white and he''s wearing a big bear T-shirt.


    A standard face of melon seeds is a little dull in the eyes, very similar to the national husband song Zhongji in the recently popular "descendants of the sun".


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a thick murderous chance in those dull eyes!


    To my surprise, the long sword he held in his arms turned out to be an eight sided Han sword from the Han Dynasty, and when he saw the exquisite scabbard, he knew it was genuine.


    One million less in the market.


    It''s hard to believe that in today''s society, there are still people who use antiques as weapons.


    "Who are you?" I stammered.


    "Someone who can protect you." His voice, cold as a thousand years of ice: "no time, come quickly."


    I don''t know what happened. I suddenly feel that he is very kind, like an old friend who has known each other for a long time, and will never harm me.


    So I subconsciously hid next to him.


    Coincidentally, as soon as I passed by, the door of the house was knocked open, and Python''s head came in ferociously from outside.


    At this time, I only heard a sound of the sheath of the long sword. The T-shirt man had disappeared beside me. When he appeared again, the Python''s head had been cut a long way by the long sword.


    The speed is so fast that it makes people tongue tied. It''s really hard for me to imagine that in a short time of one second, a person can complete such difficult movements as sprinting, drawing a sword, chopping and so on.


    The strong pain made the python hiss and then retract its head.


    T-shirt man also went out with him. Instead of attacking again, he pointed his hand at Python and sang a mantra in a nice voice.


    The mantra is compassionate. It''s a bit like a monk chanting scriptures, but it''s not like either. In a word, I''ve never heard it.


    A miracle happened. At first, the python was still shaking its tail angrily, but soon, it was quiet in the mantra of T-shirt man. In the end, I buried my head in the water obediently. I didn''t dare to move, just like a pet.


    In a moment, Python''s body sank into the water, it seems that it should be dead.


    T-shirt man sighed quietly. He bowed to python, then dug out two eyes of Python and put them into his pocket, and left with sword on his back.


    Never said a word to me from the beginning to the end.


    When he disappeared in the big water, I finally got back to God. I wanted to ask his name, but it was too late.


    At this time, the villagers all rushed to see the python is dead, and they were relieved.


    And the village head takes people to open the gate for the dam, ready to dredge the water out of the village.


    Seeing that everyone left, I took Pockmarked Li and my brother to study this Python in Japanese uniform.


    I don''t understand why the yama army stationed here used to make a strange headdress for this python? For so many years, I don''t know how the python survived.


    My brother and I took down the things that were put on the Python''s head. We were shocked to find that the body was covered with copper skin all the year round, and the Python''s head was covered with dense tumors.


    Looking at the dense sarcomas, and even some sarcomas are translucent, which makes me puke with dense phobia


    After dredging the water in the village, we found a big hole in the Yan King''s execution ground. The big hole was obviously dug by hand, and it was filled with human bones.I think this should be the place where Yan Wangjun handled the body, chopped it up and fed it to the python.


    The big hole is always connected with the small river outside, so the village will be flooded.


    After dealing with the matter of Yan Wang''s execution, I simply told the village head the truth of the matter. After hearing this, the old village head was silent. At last, he told me that his parents were killed by Japanese devils, and he happened to play outside the village at that time, so he survived.


    In those days, there were a large number of Japanese soldiers who committed suicide by caesarean section here.


    At the same time, he said that he would definitely report the situation here to the government and let it handle it.


    And I left with the snake knife.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. The next day, a Japanese came to the shop, claiming to be from the Japanese Embassy, and said that he would pay a high price for the snake knife. And the price he gave was several times higher than the market price!


    However, if I want to buy a snake knife, I must promise him one condition, that is, let me forget the execution of the king of hell forever.


    I sneered and refused, businessmen can love money, but not without integrity.


    Is the dignity of the Chinese people a little money that can be wiped out?


    At last, the story of Yan Wang''s execution was published in the newspaper, and even foreign journalists came to interview him. Under the pressure of public opinion, the Japanese Embassy finally decided to compensate the village for a sum of money, and the curator bought the snake knife in his own name.


    And told me that I would learn from this experience.


    A snake knife sold for three million yuan. My brother and Pockmarked Li each took one million yuan.


    For a long time after that, I was thinking about it. In fact, there must be a lot of places similar to the torture ground of the king of Yan. As long as the Chinese people are united, they will one day wipe out the humiliation of the war of aggression against China!


    As for small Japan, if we continue to play the trick of tampering with textbooks, we will surely suffer from the consequences in the near future.


    I always bear in mind a sentence: natural circulation, bad karma!

 Chapter 21

    After this incident, I was also a little famous in the circle of antiques. Maybe it''s because I''m so young that I can take the snake and raise the knife?


    The so-called people are afraid of famous pigs, but my fame also brings me many unnecessary troubles.


    For example, the next business, I call it: Human Bone Necklace.


    After I got the profit of snake knife, I went to Sanya to travel and spent a lot of money. Maybe I didn''t have the potential to be rich and handsome. It took me less than 20000 yuan to travel in a week.


    I was a little depressed, so I was going to Europe to continue to relax.


    But before he could book the ticket, Pockmarked Li called.


    At the other end of the phone, Pockmarked Li asked me where I was? Say there is a big business, as long as you can make it, you don''t have to worry about food and drink all your life.


    As soon as he wanted to introduce the business, I hung up without saying a word. This Pockmarked Li is really greedy to the extreme. Can''t he be safe for a few days?


    The matter of snake raising knife has left me a psychological shadow. At least in the next year or two, I''m not going to touch Yin anymore


    I didn''t expect that after I hung up, Pockmarked Li called me a lot.


    In the end, I had no choice but to put Pockmarked Li''s number on the blacklist, which was a lot cleaner.


    The next morning, after I washed in the hotel, I was about to report a tour abroad, but there was a knock at the door.


    I thought it was a cleaner, so I opened the door.


    But when I saw pockmarked Lee at the door and some men in black suits, I was shocked.


    I didn''t tell anyone about this tour. How did Pockmarked Li know I was in Sanya? How could it take him only one night to get to the south from the northernmost part of China thousands of kilometers away.


    And the black suits behind him. Who are they?


    Before I could speak, one of the black suits said, "excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang Jiulin?"


    I swallowed and suddenly realized that these black suits are not good at stubble.


    Because I think Pockmarked Li has a bitter gourd face from the beginning to the end, and seems to be very afraid of these black suits.


    "I''m not Zhang Jiulin. You''ve got the wrong person!" With that, I took a white look at Pockmarked Li and was ready to close the door.


    Pockmarked Li immediately blocked the door with his feet and looked at me with tears and smiles: "brother Zhangjia, you can''t die without help! These people are obviously looking for you, but they hurt me... "


    "What do you mean to suffer?" I look at Pockmarked Li angrily: "I don''t know these people at all."


    "Mr. Zhang, our boss has a business to talk to you." "I hope you can come with us," said the black suit


    At this time, Pockmarked Li quickly smiled, "elder brothers, don''t worry, let me enlighten him."


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li pushed me into the house and shut the door by the way.


    I grabbed the vase of the hotel and stared at Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li, I want to travel for a while. If you have something to say, fart quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for opening your head! "


    "Brother, you have no conscience," said Pockmarked Li! They kidnapped me because they couldn''t find you. I''ve been wronged so much that you even want to hit me. "


    I realized that it might be very complicated, so I put down the vase and asked Pockmarked Li to say it in the original.


    It turned out that yesterday afternoon, Pockmarked Li was going to close his shop and go home, but he was caught on a Lamborghini car by several people in black with a set of sacks. The other side asked me about my whereabouts and said he wanted to do a big business with me.


    Seeing that these people in black are vicious, Pockmarked Li thought they were my enemies, and naturally refused to say. As a result, he gave a poisonous beating on the spot. At last, Pockmarked Li couldn''t stand the pain, so he dialed me.


    "These grandchildren are good enough! They even found out that you were in Sanya through mobile phone positioning. That night, you tied me up and came by plane... " Said Pockmarked Li with lingering fear.


    It dawned on me, but then I got a headache: "who are these black suits for? As for the mystery? "


    Pockmarked Li said that the identity of these people is not simple at first sight. The boss behind them is not the underworld.


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    Since they came with olive branches, I could not refuse, so I promised to meet the mysterious boss.


    Unexpectedly, they took me to a film and television company in Shenyang. The decoration of this film and television company is extremely luxurious. The first floor is filled with wax figures of world stars.


    And I suddenly remembered that in the beginning of many films, I had seen the logo of this company.


    Those black suits let us wait in an office, then turn around and leave.


    It''s the first time for me to come to such a luxurious place. Like me, Pockmarked Li is somewhat restrained.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a pretty girl in a miniskirt came in and sat down in front of us with a smile on her face.I was stunned on the spot. The so-called mysterious boss is this beautiful woman?


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m the Secretary of boss Zhou. I''m here to talk business with you on behalf of boss Zhou! Boss Zhou is still in the hospital, so he can''t come by himself. I hope you can understand. "


    "Understanding, understanding is necessary." Ma Zi smiled and stared greedily at each other''s white chest.


    The beauty smiled and said, "let''s get to the point! Boss Zhou wants to promote a group. It''s a pity that the company''s resources are rather tense now, and it''s a little out of hand, so I want to ask Mr. Zhang for help... "


    I''m stupid at once. Let''s help to hold a red combination?


    How to hold red? I''m not a broker.


    So I said half jokingly: you let this group kill me! So they get angry.


    The beauty chuckled: "Mr. Zhang is really humorous. You are an expert. I have a piece of information. After reading it, you will understand!"


    This beautiful woman''s every frown and smile, all have strong attraction, Li Mazi saliva all flowed out, I also can''t help but palpitating.


    However, I tried my best to control the strange ideas in my brain and calmly took over the information.


    When I saw the four characters "Human Bone Necklace" in the materials, I took a breath of cool air and finally understood why they invited me.


    This bone necklace is a very powerful Yin thing.


    It is said that the whole necklace is made of a baby''s skull, and it must be a three-month baby. One day more or one day less is not enough.


    The biggest use of the human bone necklace is to increase popularity. No matter how annoying you are, as long as you wear the human bone necklace, others will unconditionally like you.


    The biggest market for this necklace is the entertainment industry.


    For example, in Hong Kong, a singer who can be praised by the company is not popular, as if he is cursed.


    However, since wearing the necklace of human bone, his popularity has increased inexplicably. No matter how bad his songs and films are, the audience will pay for him and vote for him.


    For this reason, a lot of news media have made reports, saying that swiping tickets and so on, but people are more and more popular.


    There are many such examples.


    Unfortunately, there are too few human bone necklaces in the market, and they often bring strong backfire. For example, the bleak night scene even makes the host insane, jumping to commit suicide and so on.


    But for the entertainment industry, which only values fame, this side effect is not worth mentioning.


    I didn''t expect that this film and television company would like to use the human bone necklace to hold a red combination. Don''t they worry about the powerful backfire of the human bone necklace?


    After I finished reading it, I left the information to the beauty: "I''m sorry, the human bone necklace is hard to find. It''s beyond my ability. I can''t help you with this!"

 Chapter 22

    The beauty said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, in fact, you don''t need to find it. We know that you are an expert, so I want you to follow us to Hong Kong to identify the real or fake human bone Necklace we bought! After all, it''s not cheap. We don''t want to be cheated. "


    My heart trembled. "You found the human bone necklace?"


    The beauty nodded her head, which made her chest billow.


    I frowned and asked, "it''s just that identification is so simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "All right." I said, "it seems that I can''t refuse..."


    I''m a small antique dealer. How can I compete with a film and television company? After all, I want to open a shop at ease.


    "I''ll report to my boss now. If there''s no accident, I''ll leave for Hong Kong tonight. Have a good cooperation."


    Then she stood up and left.


    Pockmarked Li watched her back all the time, or her long snow-white legs left, and then she came back to her senses.


    I lit a cigarette and said, "Pockmarked Li, I always think this time, it''s not as simple as she said..."


    "I don''t care," said Pockmarked Li with a wry smile. "Anyway, I met my own goddess. I would like to turn me into a human bone necklace. By the way, what is this bone necklace? "


    I patted Pockmarked Li''s stomach and said, "do you like sauteed large intestine with snow vegetables?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded inexplicably: "I''m really hungry when you say that."


    "The man''s Bone Necklace also likes eating human intestines, and it''s fresh intestines just pulled out of his stomach." I said.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li turned pale with fear: "little brother, are you kidding me?"


    I said seriously, "I didn''t mean to joke with you at all, so I said we''re going to have a big deal this time!"! This man''s Bone Necklace is very fierce. "


    Pockmarked Li was silent and stared at the table for a long time.


    At last, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. Even if you die, I will burn paper and incense for you on New Year''s day. Take care!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li wanted to leave.


    I immediately stopped Pockmarked Li: "where are you going?"


    "Go home." "My son is still waiting at home," said Pockmarked Li. "They are looking for you, not me."


    At this time, the door was opened, the beautiful woman said with a smile: "this gentleman, although at ease, has been taken away by the company, good to eat and drink."


    "Is it?" In an instant, Pockmarked Li''s attitude changed dramatically: "then I''ll be relieved..."


    After that, he sat down next to me. He knew that he could not leave today.


    "It''s almost time. We can start, just in time for the last flight tonight." Said the beauty.


    I look at the beautiful woman inexplicably: "you want to go too?"


    She nodded: "yes, I will be responsible for your daily life along the way."


    We immediately went straight to the airport under the arrangement of beautiful women.


    On the way, we learned that this beautiful woman is called Yin Xinyue. I used to be an actor, but now I''m the personal secretary of the general manager. I haven''t worked in film and television performance for a long time.


    I think I can write a book about her experience of becoming a general manager secretary from a third line actor.


    After arriving in Hong Kong, we will stay in the hotel we have arranged.


    Yin Xinyue said that she would go to identify the goods tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest tonight. She lives next door to us. She needs to call at any time.


    After she left, Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, what does she mean by "need"? Does the package include physiological needs?


    I said I don''t know. You can call. After hesitating for a while, Pockmarked Li didn''t call.


    Maybe I''m numb to the danger after the snake knife event? So I didn''t lose sleep at night, but I slept until dawn.


    On the contrary, the sleeping Pockmarked Li woke up with swollen eyes. I asked him what happened? He burst into tears and said he missed his wife.


    It''s hopeless


    When we finished breakfast, Yin Xinyue knocked on the door and brought a man in.


    The man smiled and shook hands with us, then introduced himself: "Hello, I''m song Longji, the leader of the special investigation team of Hong Kong Tsim Sha Tsui police department. You can call me AKI. I hope we can have a good cooperation. "


    I was stunned for a moment. How did this make a Hong Kong policeman? Do you make a movie? Or the treasure hunt reality show.


    Yin crescent immediately said with a smile, "sit down and talk."


    After Song Longji sat down, he opened his briefcase, took out a stack of documents from it, and put them in front of me: "Mr. Zhang, this is the case of the police station. First, you have a brief understanding."


    I was confused and didn''t react for a while.Yin Xinyue explained with a smile, "please judge whether this case is related to human bone necklace?"


    I suddenly realized that they didn''t want me to judge the authenticity of the human bone necklace, but wanted me to find the so-called human bone Necklace according to this case.


    I was a little angry immediately. I threw the case away and said coldly, "Miss Yin, you are not kind! This is not the same as our previous agreement. "


    Yin crescent did not get angry because of my excessive action. He still said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, let''s say that whether it''s a human bone necklace or not will be determined by you."


    Nima, play the word game with Laozi.


    I knew that I had been trapped, but I had no choice but to take up the case in silence and look at it.


    After reading it, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and take a cigarette to depress me.


    This is a serial suicide case, and the death of the dead is very strange. They all pulled out their intestines before they died.


    If it''s just an ordinary case of gut pulling, it doesn''t remind people of human bone necklace.


    But what happened to these people after their death is truly unimaginable, and it is precisely because of this that they attracted the attention of film and television companies


    Case 1: a cleaner in a residential area died in his own rental house. His stomach was hollowed out. The autopsy report showed that after pulling out the intestines, he boiled them in boiling water and then swallowed them.


    Case 2: employees of a express company didn''t go to work for three days.


    On the fourth day, the company received a strange package. It was the courier who opened the package and found a large intestine inside. The company then sent someone to the courier''s home to find out that the courier was dead. The cause of death, abdominal intestines were pulled out, and the traces on the scene showed that whether the intestines were dug out or sent by post, it was the couriers themselves.


    Case 3: a college student in Tsim Sha Tsui died in his bedroom on the evening of Valentine''s day. The cause of death, intestines were pulled out, not separated from the body, six meter long intestines in the bedroom floor placed a heart-shaped.


    The traces of the scene show that the dead died of suicide. The heart-shaped pattern was also put out by the dead.


    After reading it, I feel shivering and cold all over.


    Not to mention why the dead dug out their intestines, but what they did after they died, it''s very suspicious!


    Because according to common sense, after a person''s stomach is opened, he has only two minutes to live. After two minutes, he will die of excessive blood loss.


    How on earth did they do so much in two minutes?


    Boil the intestines in boiling water, and then swallow them, which will take at least 10 minutes.


    Pack the intestines and send them by post. Don''t tell me the time. Isn''t it doubtful that he is full of blood to send the package?


    As for the one who put his intestines in a heart-shaped pattern, is he expressing his love in a pattern?


    For a while, it was really hard for me to judge.


    So I asked song Longji, "ah Ji, how do you Hong Kong Police determine the nature of these cases?"

 Chapter 23

    "External propaganda is suicide, but we all think it''s haunted..." Song Longji said with an ugly face.


    I shook my head and said nothing.


    Song Longji asked curiously, "what do you think of Mr. Zhang?"


    "Someone is raising a human bone necklace." I said: "as long as the human bone necklace is worn, the effect will be greatly reduced. In order to be able to make the Human Bone Necklace have super power for a long time, it is necessary to feed the human large intestine. So this is actually three murders. "


    "Murder?" Song Longji looked at me in surprise: "do you mean that the deceased swallowed the intestines, sent the intestines by express delivery, or spelled out the heart-shaped pattern, which were all done by others? But we didn''t find the third party''s fingerprints at the scene. "


    "Don''t doubt the Hong Kong Police, our ability to handle cases is very good!"


    I smiled and said, "I believe you Hong Kong Police, but there are some things that science can''t find out."


    "Science can''t find it?" Song Longji asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, such as magic."


    "Sorcery?" Song Longji seems to have quite a headache. I think he was worried about half of his hiding.


    Yin Xinyue looked at me patiently. There seemed to be a little worship in his eyes: "Mr. Zhang, what do you think about the next step?"


    I said, "I guess these cases were done by human bone necklace. But there are many kinds of bone necklaces. I have to explore the origin of this thing first! "


    Yin crescent nodded thoughtfully.


    Before the operation, song Longji repeatedly reminded me that we are secretly cooperating with the police this time, and we must keep a low profile.


    What he can do is to make it convenient for us at some time.


    I smiled and nodded.


    At my request, we first came to the first victim''s suicide scene, the cleaner''s home.


    I went around and found that the rental house was very common. Apart from some simple furniture, there was nothing suspicious.


    The dead man died in the kitchen. The ground was sprinkled with white lime by the police. It can be seen that the posture of the dead is very strange, hands and feet are spread out, like a large font.


    There is an iron pot on the kitchen stove. I went up to have a look, and found that the soup for cooking intestines was still in it. It was very greasy. There were not only intestines pieces, but also some feces and undigested food.


    In this situation, I felt sick for a long time. Yin Xinyue saw that my expression was not right, and looked at it curiously.


    At one glance, her face turned green and she began to vomit. I quickly went up and patted her on the back to let her go out and wait.


    Yin crescent hesitated for a moment, finally looked at me gratefully, and then went out.


    I picked up the spoon beside the iron pot and stirred it gently. Some things sunk in the bottom of the pot immediately floated up. I read it carefully, but I didn''t find any clue at all.


    I said I went out to buy some things. Song Longji said let the guard police go? But I didn''t agree. I want to buy things with high quality requirements. I''m afraid that people who don''t understand will buy the wrong things.


    At a nearby convenience store, I bought two dying carp, a half cooked Guandong stew, a carrot, a basket of eggs and two pig bones.


    When I came back with these things, song Longji was stunned and asked me what to do?


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile: do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s local hot pot.


    I didn''t expect that he was so sick that he turned around and threw up.


    I ignored Pockmarked Li, turned on the gas stove, and put all the ingredients I bought into the big pot to boil.


    There are so many of these things that they fill the pot to the brim.


    Song Longji took a look at the pot, hesitated for a moment, and finally went out quietly. I guess I can''t stand what I did.


    After Song Longji went out, Pockmarked Li immediately asked me why I did this? Can this thing nourish yin and Yang, or can it prolong life.


    I sneer: This is for the dead.


    Pockmarked Li shuddered: "the dead How to eat? "


    "Then you will know." I didn''t have time to talk to Pockmarked Li. When it was boiling, I went out with the pot.


    Song Longji frowned all the time, but he didn''t ask more questions. Instead, he drove the police car and took us to the morgue where the body of the cleaner was stored.


    As we all know, Hong Kong is a city with a high suicide rate, which may be related to the pressure of life here. In order to distinguish the suicides, Hong Kong police will put all the suicides in the same mortuary.


    So the body of the cleaner was put together with several suicides.


    As soon as I changed my face, I said that it would not work. If I wanted to reveal the details of the human bone necklace, I had to stay in a single room with the deceased.


    Song Longji now calls to coordinate with the hospital.


    However, the result of coordination is not so good, because the mortuaries in the hospital are already full. If you have to find a single room, you can only go to the crematorium.There is no way. I can only ask song Longji to contact the crematorium and transport the body of the cleaner.


    As the cleaner''s body was being shipped out of the freezer, I took a close look at his belly.


    It was found that there was a round wound in the middle of the belly. The dead man should have been stabbed by a round sharp object. Then, take the wound as the center and tear it towards both sides.


    The autopsy report also said that the belly was torn. As for other details, I don''t know how to write them, do you?


    After all, even if a person''s concentration is great, he can''t bear the pain of tearing his belly.


    I asked song Longji if there was any anesthetic component in the body of the deceased? Song Longji shook his head and said no.


    I nodded at the moment, and I thought I had a score.


    We soon transported the body of the cleaner to the crematorium and arranged it in a separate mortuary.


    After putting that pot of vegetables beside the body, I told song Longji that from now on to tomorrow morning, no one is allowed to step into the morgue until I come!


    Song Longji nodded and said he would arrange for the police to be on duty. I said you''d better watch it in person, because it''s very important!


    Song Longji did not hesitate, nodded and agreed.


    Then I went back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue.


    Back to the hotel bored, I decided to hang out with Pockmarked Li. After all, in my heart, Hong Kong is still a very prosperous place. It''s easy to come here. It''s a waste not to go shopping.


    I asked Yin Xinyue whether to go or not? She agreed without hesitation that she could be our guide.


    In fact, when he was not working, Yin Xinyue was still lively and lovely, talking about the famous scenic spots in Hong Kong. I suddenly felt that Yin Xinyue and I should not only cooperate, but also be friends.


    Maybe she felt the same way, didn''t she?


    The only regret is that we have not been able to taste the famous snacks in Hong Kong. It''s really because we have experienced daytime events. No one can eat any more.


    We didn''t go back to the hotel until after 10 p.m. after we got back to the hotel, the three of us were all tired.


    Yin crescent said that she dare not rest alone in the room, I said you come to the bedroom to sleep, right? I sleep on the sofa with Pockmarked Li. Yin Yueyue readily agreed, but he couldn''t excite Pockmarked Li.


    The next day, we arrived at the crematorium early. At this moment, song Longji was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the mortuary playing with his mobile phone. When he saw us, he got up to greet us warmly.


    I asked song Longji with a smile, did you hear any strange movements in the morgue last night?


    Song Longji listened, and his mouth twitched twice: "what''s the matter Should there be any movement? "


    I smiled meaningfully at him. Instead of explaining, I let song Longji open the door.


    When I opened the door, it was still as cold as before. I couldn''t help sneezing just when I went in.


    After Song Longji turned on the light, my first reaction was to find the iron pot.


    I found that the iron pot, which was placed next to the corpse in a good way yesterday, has been tilted aside and all the food in it has been scattered out.


    This scene frightened song Longji again, saying that no one had come in at all last night.


    I said I knew.


    Yin Xinyue turns around and goes out. She can''t stand the scene.


    I picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up the food scattered on the ground.


    These foods have been soaked and rotten in the iron pot for a long time, but they still have the most basic shape, which can be distinguished by careful inspection.


    The two carp are still there, but there are two more big holes in the carp, as if they were inserted by fingers. Guandong cooking is still complete, I counted, a vegetable leaves are less, eggs are also in, pig bones are also in.


    Song Longji, covering his nose, asked me what I saw from the food?


    I put down my chopsticks with a smile: "didn''t you find something wrong?"

 Chapter 24

    Song Longji frowned: "No."


    "Carrots." I asked, "I cut a whole carrot yesterday."


    When I said that, song Longji''s mouth immediately opened wide, and it took a long time to look at me: "I promise again, no one really came in yesterday..."


    I smile and say I know.


    "Then Where are the carrots? " Asked song Longji.


    I pointed to the body of the cleaner: "in her stomach, do you want to dissect it?"


    Song Longji swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Maybe he thought it was disgusting. He wanted to spit everywhere.


    "If Mr. Zhang really has great ability, I believe what you said. What can a carrot prove, that a corpse can eat? "


    I shook my head: "in fact, there are many kinds of materials for human bone necklace. It doesn''t take three months for a baby''s skull. Others such as cat bone, tiger bone and rhinoceros horn can be made into adult bone necklace as long as they are fierce enough. Think about it. Which of these animals likes carrots best? "


    "I like carrots very much," said Pockmarked Li. It can stimulate the body fluid to quench thirst, nourish the face and appetizer the stomach. "


    "To your uncle." I gave a fierce white look at pockmarks: "you can take out the carrots in the stomach of the corpse and eat them!"


    Pockmarked Lee retched again: "it''s so fucking disgusting."


    Song Longji said thoughtfully, "rhinoceros?"


    I nodded: "yes, it''s rhinoceros. So now I can judge that the raw material of the Human Bone Necklace in the opponent''s hand is rhinoceros horn. Rhinoceros is one of these animals that eats the most and has the most Yin Qi! Just eating the large intestine of the dead is not enough to maintain its super power, so the other side will go to the undead to feed it. "


    Song Longji asked, "Mr. Zhang, is there really a ghost in the world?"


    I said, "I don''t know whether there are ghosts or not, but at some times, in some places, through some special rituals, there are really miraculous phenomena, or magical power given to some objects, such as the Human Bone Necklace we meet now."


    Song Longji suddenly sighed and didn''t know what he meant.


    After leaving the mortuary, Yin Xinyue came up at the first time and asked me what progress I had made? I said that I already know the origin of the human bone necklace, and the next step is to really find it.


    Yin Xinyue hurriedly took me back to the hotel. When I got to the hotel, I dialed a number to let me tell the boss the latest situation.


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, it was just me talking, and the people at the other end of the phone were silent.


    I secretly scolded the boss for being so arrogant that I didn''t even say a word.


    But before he hung up, he said in a hoarse voice, "thank you.".


    His voice is very strange, like the dying patient, but the volume is very loud, it''s really unpredictable. I think it might be a young man with a hoarse voice, right?


    What should I do next? Where can I find the human bone necklace.


    I asked, "do you know where in Hong Kong is most haunted?"


    "Of course, it''s rural Hong Kong," said Pockmarked Li without hesitation! The story of "the old corpse of the mountain village" happened in the countryside. The ghost girl ruined my childhood. "


    I said: in addition to the countryside, where else?


    After all, rural is a broad concept. There are too many rural areas in Hong Kong. Now I want to find a place with relatively concentrated Yin Qi, such as abandoned buildings.


    "I seem to know that a place called suwu estate is a famous haunted place in Hong Kong, similar to the Fengmen village in the eyes of the mainland people," Yin said


    I quickly asked Yin Xinyue to tell me what''s wrong with the suwu estate.


    Yin Xinyue said with a wry smile, "it''s not scary to say it. You''d better check it on the Internet yourself!"


    I''m speechless for a while. I don''t want to feel terrible. But since Yin Xinyue didn''t want to say more, I didn''t ask for it, so I just turned on the laptop.


    After a brief check, I know what exactly Suu Wu estate is in the eyes of Hong Kong people. It''s almost the same as Yin Xinyue. It''s the "ghost village of Fengmen" in Hong Kong.


    Since the completion of suwu estate in the 1980s, until now, miraculous events have hardly stopped. Baidu searches for "suwu estate, miraculous". There are 3 million search results, which shows how hot the place is.


    The most popular ghost story is that there are a lot of abandoned buildings here. The so-called yinzhai is a place for the dead.


    Since the completion of suwu estate, there has been a cycle of death. Almost every month, people jump from buildings to commit suicide, and most of them are concentrated in the cuckoo tower.


    The most bizarre thing is that those who commit suicide by jumping off a building are often reluctant to leave the place where they lived. There are many residents who will see these dead people after sunset.


    In this way, no one dares to live in the cuckoo building any more. The saying of "Yin House" has gradually spread


    I smiled and pointed with my hand: "here it is! Tonight, to Suu Wu estate. "Immediately, Pockmarked Li asked me why I went to suwu estate? No one dares to go there in the daytime, let alone at night.


    I said: "the holder of the bone necklace must go to the place where the Yin Qi is extremely heavy if he wants to supplement the necklace with super power. So suwu estate should be his only choice! Good luck, maybe we can meet him again. "


    Then I turned to look at Yin Xinyue: "you don''t want to go, you ask some bodyguards to be on standby at the hotel. If I find out the other side then I will call you and you will send a bodyguard to follow me as soon as possible... "


    Yin Xinyue immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll go where you go. It''s the boss''s order and my obligation. I have to keep you safe. "


    I have no choice but to smile, and I don''t know who guarantees whose safety.


    I didn''t force her to go, as long as we are careful on the way, nothing should happen.


    After lunch, we came to suwu estate.


    I have a look. The area here is very large. There are many kinds of buildings. However, these buildings are not as simple as they used to be. Instead, they have a strong commercial atmosphere. They look like new buildings.


    Yin Xinyue told me that all these buildings were built by pushing down the previous ones.


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to look around and ask if there had been any deaths in cuckoo tower recently.


    When we ask "cuckoo tower", people here will look at us cautiously. The first sentence is always: what do you ask about this?


    I asked several people in succession, and the answers were the same.


    They seem to know the eccentricity of the cuckoo tower, but they just don''t tell us what''s weird, and they try to persuade us not to go.


    The more mysterious they are, the more curious I am.


    While it''s still early, I''ll just step on it in the building.

 Chapter 25

    Cuckoo house has been completely abandoned. I don''t know if it''s because of the shady house? The Hong Kong government did not tear down the building or demolish it for reconstruction. Instead, it allowed the building to continue to be abandoned in a deserted corner.


    Looking up, the whole building''s exterior is covered with cracks. It''s broken. Even the middle part of the building had a deep crack, which made me worry about whether it would be blown down by the wind at any time.


    We step into it, it''s full of garbage, shit and urine. The first floor should be used as a public toilet. It''s smelly and flies fly everywhere.


    We had to go to the second floor.


    The situation on the second floor was even worse. The corridor was filled with the bodies of wild cats and dogs, which had rotted and festered for a long time, and even many animal bodies were hoisted.


    Although in the daytime, we can see the bodies of these animals, which still gives us a strong sense of gloom!


    After arriving at the third floor, it began to become normal. Without excrement and animal bodies, we even found two quilts. Yin Xinyue told me that there should be beggars or tramps living here.


    The higher it goes, the more desolate it will be. When it is over the fifth floor, there will be basically no trace of human activities.


    I know that most of the people who committed suicide by jumping off buildings concentrated on the fifth floor and above, so no one dared to come up.


    Now the sun is setting, the corridor is already very dark. It seems that the poor lighting of Rhododendron building is one of the reasons for the strong Yin here, right?


    Now the situation is a little beyond my expectation. I have to omit many unnecessary steps and ask them to find a room without a bathroom.


    Yin crescent asked me strangely: why do you want to find a room without a bathroom?


    I said that in places like this, Yin Qi is concentrated in toilets. Let''s find a place where there''s no toilet. It''s less dirty.


    Pockmarked Li was shocked: "so, you admit that there are really dirty things in the world? You said that tonight, can we meet with the dirty things? "


    Before we dealt with embroidered shoes, green heads, and snake knife, although we encountered many strange things, we haven''t seen real ghosts.


    So when I said that, Pockmarked Li immediately became interested.


    Perhaps he thought it would be disgraceful for an antique dealer to say that he had never seen a ghost?


    I shook my head and said, "the filth in my mouth is different from what you think. It''s not necessarily a ghost, it may be some other monsters. "


    Evil spirits and monsters? "What kind of thing is this?" said Pockmarked Li


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with Pockmarked Li. I''m going to find it quickly. Otherwise, when it gets dark, we will be in a passive state.


    If Pockmarked Li really shut up, we hurried down the building, starting from the fourth floor, looking for rooms by rooms.


    But the layout of the rooms here is the same. It''s really difficult to find rooms with different patterns. Originally, I wanted to find a utility room, or a security room. There should be no toilet there.


    However, the facilities of this building are not perfect. Almost all the rooms are occupied.


    Fortunately, on the eighth floor, we finally found a public bathroom, which must have been rebuilt later, but anyway, the place where we live tonight has been settled.


    I took a deep breath and hurriedly took Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue downstairs for dinner. I have an intuition that the human bone necklace will appear here these days!


    We came downstairs to eat some shrimp dumplings, and then bought some necessities, then hurriedly turned back.


    The bathroom door is still good, but the window is broken. The three of us curled up in the corner and waited quietly.


    To avoid exposing ourselves, we didn''t turn on the flashlight.


    Yin Xinyue didn''t get used to it at first. I comforted her for a long time, and her nervous look improved a little.


    But she was still afraid, clinging to me. I felt the temperature of her body, the soft body once let me indulge, the heart involuntarily sprouted the most primitive desire.


    However, I finally suppressed this desire. Now is not the time to think about it. After all, we are in one of the best shade houses in Hong Kong!


    At this moment, the whole building is surprisingly quiet, the busy streets, but also gradually no figure, street lights one by one out. Originally, the lights of the opposite building could still shine, but now there is no light at all.


    I feel cold on my back. Yin Xinyue is closer to me


    I''ll comfort Yin Xinyue and let her sleep for a while. She''s not afraid to sleep.


    Yin Xinyue nodded and soon fell into my arms.


    Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone and simply played a game.


    There was no situation at all in the first half of the night. I was relieved a lot. It seems that my choice is right.


    However, this situation did not last for a long time. When I carefully watched Pockmarked Li playing Tetris, I suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the stairs!I was stupefied for a moment, and immediately clapped Pockmarked Li''s hand to stop playing.


    Pockmarked Li also noticed the movement of the stairway and did not dare to blink.


    I took a picture of Yin Xinyue and woke her up. Then he pointed to the stairway and made a silent move.


    Yin Yueyue listened carefully and hugged my arm: "here What''s that sound? "


    I said, "it seems that something is crawling on the ground..."


    "You remind me of the scene in" the curse ", Pockmarked Li said timidly," the ghost climbed up the stairs with blood on her face. "


    In my heart, I scolded the 18 generations of the ancestors of Pockmarked Li, because Pockmarked Li successfully frightened me.


    The rustling sound sounds like something is really climbing up.


    This sound cuts through the silent night, and makes my heart beat faster!


    Fortunately, when it got to the stairway, it didn''t come in the direction of the bathroom, but went in the opposite direction. This relieved me a little bit and told them not to make a noise. No one would find us here.


    Sand, sand


    The voice gradually away, but soon, the rustle stopped, and then, a thrilling knock on the door.


    There was another silence after the knock on the door. After about two or three seconds of silence, a hoarse, indistinguishable voice burst out: "daughter, are you in there?"


    Yin Xinyue''s arms are tighter and his whole body is shivering.


    I just hold her in my arms and pat her gently, as if to comfort the baby and let her not be afraid.


    After that hoarse voice, there was another silence.


    Then there was the sound of crawling again. This time it was crawling towards the bathroom!


    The knock on the door rang again, or the same voice: "daughter, are you in it?"


    The other side has been repeating the action.


    I know, it knocks on the door in a room, and asks repeatedly.


    My heart is so nervous that I don''t know whether this thing is a ghost or a human?


    Although I don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, some strange things happen at most. But when I really encounter this situation, I still can''t help thinking.


    I know sooner or later it will knock on the bathroom door, and I don''t know if it will find us. What will happen after we are discovered?


    The three of us, like prisoners, are waiting for the trial.


    Finally, the crawling sound stopped in front of the bathroom, and the knock on the door followed: "bang, bang!"


    My heart suddenly mentioned the voice, eyes fixed on the door.


    Then the hoarse voice rang out: "daughter, are you in it?"


    We immediately covered our mouths, not daring to say a word, lest we should be found by it.


    As before, after the other party shouted, he listened to the movement in the room and left.


    I took a long breath of relief. It seems that the other side didn''t find us.


    But after sitting for a while, I suddenly felt something wrong, but I couldn''t remember exactly what was wrong.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "it Why doesn''t it knock? "


    I realized in horror that after the other party knocked on our door, it disappeared, and my heart suddenly jumped.


    What does that mean? Why doesn''t it keep knocking? We were discovered.


    I knew something was wrong, so I got up and stared at the door.


    The door was pushed open slowly. The squeaking sound was the same as the old one.


    When the door was opened, a cold wind came in, and I couldn''t help but fight a cold war. I wrapped the clothes on my body hard, holding a large handful of Royal salt in my hand.


    Royal washing salt is a kind of salt that was paid to the emperor in ancient times, with fine grains.


    If the other party is really a monster, a handful of Royal washing salt is enough to kill its prestige, but also to leave us enough time to escape!

 Chapter 26

    At the moment, an old woman''s face with a shawl slowly came in from the door, her turbid eyes full of expectation looking at us. The wrinkles on his face were like bark, even with a little blood.


    Is this really a ghost?


    Pockmarked Lee on the spot nervous breakdown, a butt sitting on the ground, staring at each other.


    "Have you seen my daughter?" The old woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    I immediately shook my head: "no, we passed by."


    "Oh." She sighed in disappointment, not leaving, but climbing straight in.


    She was dressed in a black dress, which was still shining in the night. The clothes have been worn for a long time. They are covered with mud.


    The old woman''s legs were crooked and kept an abnormal position, needless to say, obviously disabled.


    Yin crescent clings to me and gently drags me. I know she wants me to leave here as soon as possible. Maybe she has given up looking for human bone necklace.


    I also don''t want to stay with this person and ghost like thing, so after she gave us a way, she immediately took Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue and ran away.


    We just ran to the stairs, but before we got down, the old woman suddenly shouted at us, "stop, stop!"


    When we heard her hoarse voice, we could no longer control our inner fear, and ran towards the downstairs.


    Even though I have run to the sixth floor, the sharp hiss still rings in my ear: "come back, come back to me, I know you have met my daughter."


    It was only after we got to the fifth floor that we were relieved.


    Damn it, it''s so scary. Are there any ghosts in the world?


    "Come and play, handsome boy." Just when we stopped to have a rest, a enchanting voice suddenly came into my ear.


    I was stunned for a moment and looked at the place where the voice was made.


    A girl with exposed red hair is winking at me. Her mouth was full of blood, and she licked her lips with her tongue.


    I was shocked. How could another vampire emerge? At present, without saying anything, he grabbed Yin Xinyue''s hand and ran downstairs.


    "Handsome boy, let me have a drink of blood, just one." The girl with red hair is crying. She is very poor.


    I looked back and found that she took out a dagger and cut her wrist. She greedily stuck her mouth on it and sucked it.


    I was so scared that I didn''t dare to see it again.


    But just ran downstairs, there are a group of emaciated, naked men. They carry sharp knives, behind them, in a thick white mist.


    Without saying a word, they rushed at us, seemingly to cut us to death.


    I bite my teeth and can only drag Yin Xinyue, who is crying, to run down.


    At that time, Yin Xinyue was just a weak girl.


    I ran to the second floor and looked back. I was relieved to see that the men with knives did not catch up. However, it was found that a room on the second floor actually had a light on, and the figure was charming.


    I don''t care too much, just drag Yin Xinyue downstairs. As I passed the room, I took a curious look.


    At this sight, the scalp suddenly became numb. A group of young people were skinning a wild cat. The scene was bloody, and they could hear miserable howls. And that group of young men and women, even sent out the laughter of satisfaction, that Jie Jie''s laughter, I can''t help but be shocked.


    What the hell is this cuckoo building?


    We didn''t stop until we got to the street.


    And I''m tired and out of breath. Yin Xinyue hugs me tightly. His eyes are dull and he doesn''t look at all.


    I quickly comforted her and said it was OK.


    Yin Xinyue started to cry.


    "Get a taxi, Pockmarked Li!" I turned to Pockmarked Li.


    But when I looked back, I could not help frowning, because I found that Pockmarked Li did not follow.


    I immediately said to Yin Crescent: "Yin crescent, listen! I''m going back to save Pockmarked Li now. You can leave when you call a taxi. If I don''t call you in half an hour, I''ll ask song Longji to help me. Do you understand? "


    As soon as Yin Xinyue heard that I wanted to leave her alone in the street, he immediately panicked and pasted it in my arms: "no, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid."


    I said helplessly, "now you must be strong. Pockmarked Li is still trapped in the cuckoo building. If I don''t go, he will die..."


    Then I rushed back to the cuckoo tower.


    Although I''m a little weak now, I''m ready for it. I grabbed a royal salt with my left hand and drew a paratrooper knife with my right hand.


    While I was about to kill in, I suddenly heard Pockmarked Li wailing from the first floor.


    I was stunned for a moment, then I heard Pockmarked Li''s scream: "Oh, my feet are going to break!"I was overjoyed. I didn''t know where I came from. I went in and picked up Pockmarked Li and ran in the direction of Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue sees me, and immediately rushes up like a savior, embracing me.


    I frowned and asked Yin Xinyue why he didn''t call a taxi? There are more taxis than people in Hong Kong. It should be easy to get them.


    Yin Xinyue shook his head and said that no driver dared to come to cuckoo tower. When he heard about the place name, he hung up the phone.


    But, I had to help Pockmarked Li, limping back.


    Pockmarked Li scolded me all the way, saying that I valued sex more than friends, and only Yin crescent was in my eyes.


    But for his cleverness, he would have died in the cuckoo building if he had slipped down the drain pipe


    By the time we got back to the hotel, it was more than four o''clock in the morning.


    We were scared all the way. Now we are exhausted.


    I lay on the bed - looking at the ceiling and thinking quietly, what we see in the building is illusory and what is real? Which are people and which are ghosts?


    You can''t think about it. I think I''ve got into it now. It''s the so-called spectator.


    I think about it carefully. It seems that we have not found any clues about the necklace of human bones except for Yin Xinyue''s favor for me.


    Yin Xinyue has fallen asleep, but still clings to my arm. I can only lie in bed like this, thinking of the dawn.


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, the waiter delivered breakfast. I called them up and had a simple meal. After breakfast, song Longji came to ask us about our progress.


    I don''t know how to tell song Longji about it? If we went to hell last night, he would not believe it.


    On the contrary, Pockmarked Li, who is embellished, said that he wanted to prove himself in front of Yin Xinyue by saying how brave he was and how to escape from death.


    But song Longji laughed after listening, which made us all puzzled.


    "I thought you had the information of cuckoo tower, but I didn''t expect you were still a layman." Song Longji said.


    It turns out that what we met last night was not a ghost, but a Hong Kong man of various shapes and colors.


    The red haired girl who loves to suck blood is famous in suwu estate. She is a heretic. She thinks that drinking blood can make her go to heaven. So she seduces men in the cuckoo tower every night and exchanges blood with others with her own body.


    And it belongs to the three regardless zone, so it''s also a paradise for addicts. Many addicts will play drugs in the cuckoo building in order to find stimulation.


    Why do these addicts use knives to cut us? I guess it''s just finished smoking. My brain is hyperactive. I want to find some stimulation!


    And what we saw on the second floor, that''s a better explanation. There is a QQ group in Hong Kong, which gathers many young men and women. Their interest is to abuse and treat all kinds of small animals. They like to skin small animals alive. When they hear the screaming of small animals, they feel very addicted.


    All in all, Suu Wu estate is a place where people gather. All the bad people in Hong Kong will appear here.


    Moreover, some gangs often choose the place for fighting. We are lucky that we haven''t met gangs today


    Song Longji''s explanation infuriated Pockmarked Li completely. Pockmarked Li gnashed his teeth and stared at him, blaming him for not telling us clearly before, which almost scared us.


    Song Longji said with a smile: I heard your description just now. Isn''t it brave?


    Pockmarked Li was speechless for a while.


    I asked song Longji what happened to the girl who knocked on the door to find her daughter?

 Chapter 27

    Song Longji frowned and said he had never heard of it. Maybe he was a psychopath?


    I think about it. I think so.


    Song Longji asked me what I plan to do next? I said we didn''t have to be afraid now that we knew those were people. In short, the owner of the human bone necklace will definitely go to the cuckoo tower to absorb the dead. Then we can just stare at it.


    Song Longji said that he would go with us tonight. He would take a revolver with him, at least to ensure our safety.


    I asked song Longji to take out the photos of those suicides. I want to confirm some details.


    Song Longji took his briefcase with him, and now he took out the case to show me.


    When I saw the picture of the college student who died in the dormitory, I suddenly got a flash of inspiration in my mind and thought of something.


    How can I see the dead more like the old woman we met in the bathroom?


    I frowned. At first, I thought I was too sensitive, but the more I saw it, the more I thought I was right.


    Finally, I simply handed the case to Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue to show them whether this college student is similar to the psychopath we met in the bathroom?


    Two people looked at one eye only, nodded continuously.


    Yin Xinyue even affirms that even if they are not the same person, they must be related by blood!


    I don''t think it''s just a coincidence. There must be a lot of felicity in it.


    He immediately asked song Longji, "ah Ji, where is the body of this student?"


    Song Longji hesitated and said, "it''s in the morgue."


    I said, "now make sure you''re in the morgue."


    Song Longji nodded and began to make phone calls. While song Longji was listening to the phone, his face began to change color, and finally turned pale, staring at me.


    I knew that my guess was right.


    Sure enough, song Longji said to me cautiously: "the body of the dead was originally in the freezer, but just now our people went to check it and found The body was found missing. There were only two shoes left. "


    I suddenly remembered that the old woman we saw yesterday was also barefoot!


    Now I have a headache.


    Song Longji asked me, "you suspect that the psychosis you saw yesterday is the third victim? That is to say, she is not dead yet? "


    Song Longji said, their three faces have become pale, even Yin Xinyue was scared to look up. Put forward don''t go on, boss side, she can go to say, hard work will still give me some.


    But I shook my head. After all, there is a rule in our business. That is to say, we should not interfere in the Yin business for a lifetime, or we should control it for a lifetime.


    Although I don''t know what will happen if I give up? But I know that people like this usually don''t die well.


    I now denied Yin Xinyue''s suggestion, and she didn''t say anything more.


    According to my analysis, there are two possibilities for the dead we saw yesterday.


    The first is that they are not the same person at all, but they are a little similar in appearance.


    The second is the most likely one. What we saw was indeed the dead, but the dead couldn''t live safely after death, so we came to the cuckoo tower for some reason!


    The super power of the human bone necklace is to increase popularity, so it will be used by stars to make themselves red. The popularity of the human bone necklace is obtained from the living body. That college student''s popularity is exhausted, naturally there is only resentment, a strong resentment, it''s hard to say that nothing evil will happen!


    Therefore, the presence of the dead in the cuckoo tower is not sensational.


    Generally speaking, it''s deceitful.


    However, I still have a lot of doubts. That''s why the body appears in the cuckoo tower? It must not have been her own climb, but someone secretly sent her there.


    I suspect the guy who sent her is the owner of the human bone necklace.


    Besides, the old woman we saw yesterday has wrinkles on her face. Although she can recognize her appearance, she is fifty or sixty at first sight.


    If it is the same person, why do young female college students become like that overnight?


    When I think of this, I am alert. Hurry to tell song Longji, if it is convenient, it''s better to let the people who are in the cuckoo building every night leave. Otherwise, their lives may be in danger.


    Song Longji frowned and said that if all the social gangsters were removed, would they not disturb the owner of the human bone necklace? At that time, I''m afraid the other side will be more cautious and will not go to the cuckoo tower any more.


    I thought about it. He was right. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Finally, after discussion, we decided not to make a fuss for the time being. Everything was going on in the dark.


    When the plan was made, we separated. I just wanted to have a rest, but I didn''t expect that song Longji would turn back soon. He looked flustered and told us that the cuckoo tower was dead."So fast?" I was surprised that the situation was so troublesome.


    Song Longji nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look." I said.


    We immediately took song Longji''s car and ran all the way to the cuckoo tower. Maybe it''s because there''s a lot of ghost gas here. Is it common for a dead person to die? So there are not many people around.


    We have been led by the police to the scene on the third floor.


    Far away, I can smell a strong smell of blood, which is really disgusting.


    When I saw the scene, it was even more scalp numbness. The whole room was full of blood. There were blood drops on the floor, on the walls and even on the ceiling.


    And in the pool of blood, lies a sexy girl with red hair. Look carefully, isn''t it the girl we met last night?


    She seems to be in her early twenties. Maybe her skin is very smooth and delicate due to the beauty of blood sucking.


    Song Longji covered his nose and said, "what about the forensics? What is the cause of death. "


    A policeman who was squatting beside to write the autopsy report came over: "nearly 80% of the blood in the body of the deceased has been lost. The main way of loss is the great arteries of the limbs. After on-the-spot investigation, it is the deceased who cut his own arteries and then drank blood crazily until he died."


    Another policeman also came up: "team leader, the evidence we collected also shows that she committed suicide, and the blood on the roof was sprayed in her mouth."


    "On the street!" Song Longji was furious: "have you ever seen a person who can drink his own blood and live to death?"


    "The forensics says hurriedly:" the scene also discovers the blood of the third party, but whose specific is indeterminate


    Song Longji looked at me, and I shook my head helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    Although the subconscious told me that the death of this girl must be related to the human bone necklace, I couldn''t get the clue for a while. Until my eyes, inadvertently fell on the girl''s wrist.


    There is an indentation on her wrist. It''s very regular. It may be too tight, so it''s a little bruised.


    I''ll have the forensics check the indentation on my wrist right away!


    Forensics quickly concluded that it might be wearing tight Buddha beads and other decorations.


    I thought of the human bone necklace.


    She must have worn a human bone Necklace before she died. The Human Bone Necklace absorbed her popularity and made her hallucinate, so she drank all her blood until she died.


    The faces of pockmarks Li and others are also very ugly. When I pointed out the indentation on my wrist, maybe they had already guessed it.


    Of course, I can''t tell the forensics, because the forensics can''t believe it''s a human bone necklace.


    So I finally took a deep breath and signaled song Longji to follow me.


    Song Longji and I went to an empty corner, so I told song Longji what I thought. After hearing this, song Longji sighed frequently, saying that the bone necklace of that man is really so powerful?


    I said it was.


    Now that I''ve come here, I''ll go to the eighth floor to have a look. Maybe I can find the old woman.


    Find her, about the dormitory university student''s matter, also pure!

 Chapter 28

    Even in the daytime, no one dared to go up the eighth floor.


    It''s very cold and chilly here, which makes me think that I have entered the hell!


    Just on the eighth floor, we found that there was a long blood trail on the ground, extending from the stairway to the whole corridor. Some of the blood has dried up. It should have been left by the old woman when she crawled last night.


    But there is a blood mark, but it''s fresh. I squat down and touch it with my hand. It''s still wet.


    This fresh bloodstain is towards the top of the building


    My first thought is that the other side hasn''t left, and it''s hidden on the roof!


    Is that a surprise? So I immediately took them to the top of the building.


    Rhododendron tower is abandoned all the year round. The top of the building is covered with weeds. There are still many railings broken before reaching the knee. If there is any carelessness, it will fall down.


    I searched around carefully, and soon found the trace of the old woman on a guardrail.


    At the moment, she is lying on the guardrail quietly. It seems that she is sleeping. Her clothes are ragged and she has a strong odor.


    Her sleeping position is very dangerous. If she turns over a little, she may fall from upstairs. This is an eight story building. If you fall from here, you will surely die!


    In the face of this unconscious person, we dare not go up to wake her up.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li suddenly pointed to each other''s pockets and said, "look, what''s in her pocket?"


    I immediately looked over and was surprised to find a mobile phone in the old woman''s pocket.


    Song Longji responded the fastest: "if we want to judge that she is not the dead college student, we can call her, can''t we be sure?"


    Yes, I immediately asked song Longji to find the phone number of the deceased from the case.


    Song Longji takes out his mobile phone and says it has no signal. Let me dial it.


    I didn''t care. I dialed the number nervously.


    The familiar ring tone of Apple mobile phone, from the other side''s pocket, we were stunned. Needless to say, this old woman must be the dead college student!


    Just as I was about to go up and wake up the other person, he was shocked by the cell phone ring. In the blink of an eye, he fell off the roof


    I immediately widened my eyes. Looking down from the top, the other side had already fallen into a bloody mess.


    The dull noise immediately attracted the attention of the police on the third floor, and they rushed out to look upstairs.


    When they saw us, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Think we''re the killers?


    Song Longji immediately calmed down and said to us, "you must be calm later, and answer carefully no matter what you ask."


    We nodded immediately and wiped the sweat on our forehead.


    Looking at the corpse, my heart gave birth to a plan, and then quietly said a word in Song Longji''s ear, song Longji nodded repeatedly.


    Soon, the police came up, panting and asking what happened to the dead downstairs?


    Song Longji took the police to the guardrail and said, "the dead fell down by themselves."


    Seeing that the police didn''t understand, song Longji continued to explain: "at that time, the dead man was sleeping on the guardrail, and suddenly he was awakened by a telephone ring. His body was unstable, and he turned over from the guardrail."


    Pockmarked Li took a breath of cool air and turned pale. He looked at me worried, and I motioned to Pockmarked Li not to panic.


    At this time, song Longji looked at me with a sneer: "Mr. Zhang, can you explain to me that you were just sneaking around, who are you calling? Do you mean to kill this poor vagrant woman? "


    Yin Xinyue was stunned on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" said Pockmarked Li, looking at Song Longji


    Before Song Longji spoke, a policeman came up with a straight face: "please hand over your mobile phone and cooperate with the investigation."


    "Without proof, why should I hand over my cell phone?" I said.


    "Because we now suspect you of multiple murders." The policeman snorted coldly: "we transferred the surveillance near the cuckoo building and found that you were here last night! Can you explain why you came to cuckoo tower? "


    "Besides, the death of a redhead girl must have something to do with you. A crowd reported to us that they saw you quarreling with a red haired girl last night. Isn''t there enough evidence? "


    All three of us took a breath of cool air and felt trapped.


    Song Longji said coldly, "take it back! Mr. Zhang, please hand in your cell phone at once, or we''ll take compulsory measures. "


    Li Mazi angrily rushed to song Longji: "go to you Hong Kong guy, it''s the phone number you gave us! No wonder you didn''t call yourself just now, but let me call you. I was ready to do something bad. "


    Yin Xinyue also takes out her mobile phone. She knows that the situation is not good. All of us are trapped by song Longji, so she is ready to ask the boss for help.But how could song Longji give Yin Xinyue a chance? One quick step up, took Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone, and temporarily took us to the police station.


    Li Mazi scolded all the way, and his voice was hoarse. Yin Xinyue also asked me what to do?


    I only replied: act on your own initiative.


    After we were put into police station, no one came to interrogate us. Pockmarked Li hurriedly walked around like an ant on a hot pot. Yin Xinyue also asked me to find a way to contact my boss, and I''m sure that I can protect us.


    I''ll sit by and comfort them and say it''s OK. If they can''t find the evidence tomorrow, they will let us go


    "You are really innocent," said Pockmarked Li. Since Song Longji tried everything to get us in, he would not let us go easily.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    Perhaps tired, Pockmarked Li soon lay in bed - up and down.


    In the evening, I was awakened by a noise. I opened my eyes and found that song Longji had come. Behind song Longji, there were a group of naked guys with tattoos on their bodies.


    They were silent and locked in by the police behind them.


    I soon recognized that these people were the social gangsters who were playing drugs in the cuckoo Tower last night and were still shouting to kill me with knives?


    Seeing song Longji, Pockmarked Li began to abuse again.


    Song Longji ignored us and left.


    And those drug addicts recognized us. They laughed and said insulting words to Yin Xinyue.


    I had to let Yin Xinyue ignore them. These scum people can live and die with their insight.


    Seeing that we didn''t pay any attention to them, they felt bored and simply lay in the cell.


    I pretended to sleep, but I''ve been observing these scum people all the time. I don''t understand why I have to degenerate to such a level when I''m young. Is this right for my parents? How to live in the future?


    Poor life is short, they squander it like this.


    Because these people can''t take drugs in the police station, they are suffering badly, one by one, they are all groaning badly.


    If I don''t know these guys are addicts, I think they are zombies at a glance. The body is skinny and bony, with deep sunken eyes and thick black circles.


    They groaned for hours, waiting for the dawn to finally fall asleep.


    Just as I was sitting in my cell, a sleeping gangster across the street suddenly stood up. He looked around blankly, and then his eyes fell on me with a strange smile.


    My heart suddenly leaped wildly, always feeling that his smile contained too many things.


    Then the gangster came over and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m so hungry. Give me your hair. I want to eat it."


    What a pervert! I scolded him in my heart and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Anyway, we''re not in the same cell. There''s a steel wall in the middle. Don''t worry about him hurting me.


    Seeing that I ignored him, the gangster immediately growled, "give me your hair, I''m hungry!"


    With such a roar, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue also woke up one after another, looking at the neuropathy with tears and smiles.


    The guy glared at us, turned around, sat on the toilet, and began to defecate.


    And his defecation movement is also very strange, while laughing, while desperately pulling his hair. Every time I pull down my hair, I can''t wait to see it in my mouth.


    His action is very fast, in an instant, he was pulled into a half bald head.


    And the head is already blood and flesh blurred, blood along the face, showing extraordinary terror


    Seeing this, I nodded slightly. It''s time.


    Then I shouted out of the cell, "AKI, move!"

 Chapter 29

    In a moment, song Longji came in, opened the iron door of the cell for us, and asked me whose body was the human bone necklace? I pointed to the squatter.


    Both Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent looked at Song Longji and me inexplicably.


    I didn''t have time to explain so much, so I asked them to carry the lime powder, desiccant and a bucket of bloody pig large intestine that song Longji had prepared, and walked into the cell where the gangsters were being held.


    The guy is still frantically tearing at his hair, then stuffing it into his mouth, and pulling his stool.


    I didn''t say anything, but I spilled lime powder and desiccant all over his body.


    But he did not have any dissimilarity, still is squats on the toilet!


    I froze for a moment, went up and grabbed his arm, trying to pull him off the toilet. But with such a tug, I was frightened by the time.


    A bloody gut came out of his anal door and landed in the toilet.


    The gangster didn''t say a word, just opened his mouth and sneered at me.


    I immediately realized that the event was not good. The human bone necklace must be in his intestines, which would be washed away by the sewer at any time!


    Damn it, it''s not even that. I immediately said to song Longji, can we block the drain of the police station as fast as possible? Song Longji hesitated for a moment and said to let someone do it now.


    With that, song Longji made a phone call.


    After the phone call, song Longji looked at the gangster who fell on the ground and said: "this boy, it''s really cruel."


    I sighed: "it''s not his ruthlessness, it''s the human bone necklace. Now the human bone necklace has begun to have an independent consciousness. It can directly control the owner and let the owner do things according to his idea... "


    "A necklace can also produce consciousness?" Song Longji was shocked.


    "It''s not consciousness, it''s an unconditioned reflection! Don''t animals and insects in nature do everything they can to evolve themselves in order to survive? "


    Song Longji may not understand, looking at me in a fog.


    Pockmarked Li even grabbed my collar: "little brother, I can''t tell you clearly today. I can''t finish with you."


    I wryly smile: "find the Human Bone Necklace first."


    Finish saying, I let song Longji and I go to find the Human Bone Necklace together.


    When we found the police sewer worker, he told us that he had not intercepted anything except excrement.


    I frowned and asked, "think again, did anyone else just come?"


    The worker cried out at once. There was a man climbing out of the sewer, but he left in a hurry.


    I sighed a little bit. I finally found the human bone necklace, but it failed again.


    When I got back to the police station, Pockmarked Li asked me if I had been colluding with him for a long time to perform? Since it''s collusion, why didn''t you tell him earlier? He was worried to death.


    I then put their own ideas, give Pockmarked Li a simple analysis.


    In fact, when I was on the top of the building, I suddenly had an idea. The old woman, who died in such a strange fall, must have been arranged in advance by the owner of the human bone necklace.


    Maybe he did it just to blame me! Because I might affect his plan.


    So I just don''t do it for two times, just follow each other''s wishes and keep acting


    At that time, I suspected that the human bone necklace was not taken by its owner from the red haired girl''s wrist, but by the gangsters. Because the human bone necklace will continue to absorb popularity, and those gangsters are undoubtedly the best choice!


    So I asked song Longji to beat them up in the evening. He caught all the gangsters in the police station and let us watch them. I think if the human bone necklace is really on them, it will definitely show flaws.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t wear the Human Bone Necklace on his body, but stuffed it into his intestines


    The human bone necklace is extremely fierce. It''s normal to toss people like that.


    As for lime powder and desiccant, as well as pig large intestine, the main purpose is to temporarily suppress the Yin Qi of human bone necklace, but it seems to be useless now.


    The main reason why they didn''t tell Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi was that they were afraid that they would show up.


    In case the owner of the Bone Necklace sees anything, I''m afraid he won''t dare to act recklessly tonight!


    Who could have thought that such a foolproof plan failed in the end.


    I sighed, feeling a little desperate.


    Now we''ve started to scare people. It''s hard to find the Human Bone Necklace again!


    I felt a headache for a while, so I simply put forward to go back to the hotel for a rest, wait for the rest, and then think of other ways.


    Song Longji agreed and said he would help to deal with the matter here. I asked the addicts what he was going to do? Song Longji said there was no good way but to let go.


    He told me that the Hong Kong government is now almost overloaded. Especially in drug rehabilitation centers, there are not so many human and material resources, which are wasted on this group of scum.I''m afraid that even if they are forced to abstain from drugs, they will commit it again soon. It''s better to throw them back and let them live and die


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly. I feel that the public security in Hong Kong is really poor.


    If it were on the mainland, it would not have happened.


    When I got back, my first thing was to lock the doors and windows. I have a strong feeling that the owner of the bone necklace will come to revenge us!


    These days, we are tired of energy. After lying down for a long time, we will go to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In my confusion, I can hear the sound of fighting in the room.


    So I opened my eyes immediately and saw two figures!


    I was shocked, and my consciousness suddenly woke up a lot. When I looked carefully, I found the two figures. One of them was Pockmarked Li. Now Pockmarked Li was holding a dagger and stabbing everywhere.


    Another figure is tall and thin. He easily dodges all the attacks of Pockmarked Li. Then he pours Pockmarked Li to the ground, grabs Pockmarked Li''s dagger and throws it aside.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li made a sound of lotus. It didn''t sound like him at all, but rather like a woman.


    Look at Pockmarked Li''s face again, it''s very pale, and his eyes are turned up, which is obviously abnormal.


    And I finally recognize the tall and thin figure. Isn''t it the compassionate man who killed the python in the Yan King''s execution ground?


    How did he get here? How did he get into the hotel.


    Who is he?


    I''ve been dumbfounded for a long time.


    Until he turned around and glanced at me with cold eyes, I finally reacted and asked, "who are you? Why do you always follow me. "


    T-shirt man said expressionless: "I don''t follow you, you die early, give me a chopstick."


    I don''t know what happened. Maybe he was too powerful. Without any hesitation, I found a chopstick and handed it to him.


    T-shirt man skillfully pinched open Pockmarked Li''s mouth, then put chopsticks into his teeth to prevent Pockmarked Li from biting his tongue.


    Then, he even took out a sandalwood, lit it, took a breath, spit it out to Pockmarked Li''s face.


    The thick smoke dissipated on Pockmarked Li''s face. Some of it was sucked in by Pockmarked Li, and most of the rest was blown away by the wind.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li''s completely bloodless face gradually improved.


    After getting rid of Pockmarked Li, the T-shirt man handed me the remaining half of sandalwood: "take it, maybe you can use it at the critical moment."


    I stared at him for a long time and was stunned: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." "The important thing is that there are some businesses that you can''t take over. Please take care of yourself," he said


    I''m red in the face and red in the ear that T-shirt man said. He must think I''m not even going to die for money, right?


    "Just now, this friend of yours is going to kill you with a knife. Fortunately, I showed up in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. He is weak in body and lack of Yang, so he will be affected if he stays with human bone necklace for a long time... " T-shirt man explains.


    "And the so-called human bone necklace is not a good thing, but a double-edged sword! The reason why we can increase our popularity is that we can overdraw the owner''s happiness for the second half of his life with magic. Once overdrawn, will take the master''s life


    I nodded in agreement with the T-shirt man.


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Wait." I said anxiously, "why do you have to save me several times? If I encounter something that can''t be solved, where can I find you? "


    "A lot of things, you will know......"


    "If you want to find me, you can go to Hong Kong lost way view."


    After that, T-shirt man left with his sword on his back.


    I called several times in succession, and he didn''t talk to me again.


    Looking at the cold back, I fell into a long meditation. This guy, it''s not that easy. Is there any other purpose for him to protect me? Or entrusted?

 Chapter 30

    Yin Xinyue woke up long ago, just sitting on the bed - watching, during which he didn''t say a word. Until the T-shirt man left, she walked over and asked me who the T-shirt man was?


    I sighed and said I didn''t know.


    However, T-shirt man just said that, it is to give me a great inspiration!


    At this time, Pockmarked Li was awake. He looked at the room inexplicably, and then said, "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that I had been cutting you with a knife."


    I can''t help but smile: "it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Pockmarked Li laughed and said, "how can I give up to cut you? You are my money cow."


    Fortunately, Yin Xinyue recorded the scene just now.


    Pockmarked Li took a look at the video of her mobile phone, and her face suddenly changed color. She asked me what was the matter.


    I sighed and said, "you were just affected by the human bone necklace, so you just picked up the knife and chopped it. If I''m not wrong, if the T-shirt man doesn''t, the next owner of the bone necklace is you! "


    After that, I carefully put the half sandalwood that the T-shirt man gave me into the cigarette box.


    "Why will the next owner of the bone necklace be me?" asked Pockmarked Li


    I explained: "I just wanted to understand. In fact, we have always been in the wrong direction. The people we are looking for do not exist at all. "


    Yin crescent suddenly a burst of consternation: "what do you mean?"


    "Haven''t we been looking for the owner of the bone necklace?" I said, "in fact, the human bone necklace has no owner at all."


    "No master!" Li Mazi was stunned: "did I hear you wrong? Then you mean that the human bone necklace will run out and hurt people. "


    I explained: "there is no master, just a description. Exactly speaking, it has a lot of slaves, and those victims are its slaves, it is the real master! It can control those slaves and do anything for it, including death. After death, he ordered his slaves to deliver himself to other slaves... "


    It''s hard to believe that a lifeless antique can enslave human beings?


    In fact, human beings are not the most noble species in the world. Once they grasp their weakness, they will willingly become slaves.


    The human bone necklace must have grasped the weakness of these people, so it''s not good to try!


    For example: greed.


    Now I am eager to find out how the Human Bone Necklace flows among so many dead people. There must be a myriad of relationships between the dead


    If you want to find out the truth, you must ask song Longji for help.


    So I immediately asked Yin Xinyue to call song Longji and let him come at once.


    Song Longji is setting up those addicts. As soon as he hears that he has made a great discovery, he immediately rushes in. As soon as he enters the door, he asks me what I have found?


    I said I found the killer.


    Song Longji was shocked and asked me who the killer was?


    I said, "couriers kill cleaners, college students kill couriers, and so on..."


    Song Longji was stunned at what I said. Look at his expression, it''s full of disbelief.


    Song Longji asked, "do you mean that the whole case is the latter one, killing the former one?"? But why do they kill? "


    I explained: "because of people''s greed! People''s greed, doomed to get what they want, and unscrupulous. This necklace of human bones should arouse the greed of many people, right? So in order to get the human bone bracelet, they will do the killing. I don''t know exactly why I want to kill people in this way, but it must have something to do with the human bone necklace. "


    Song Longji was silent for a long time, and finally said that if there was no conclusive evidence, the case could not be closed. After all, this case is too horrible, involving too many murderers.


    I said I could prove it.


    Next, I gave song Longji a task, which is to focus on the investigation. Is there any intersection between the former and the latter?


    Song Longji nodded and did as I said.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do for the time being, so I just went to investigate with song Longji. Pockmarked Li didn''t go, because he felt that he was almost killed by the human bone necklace. If he went to investigate the Human Bone Necklace again, he would be evil!


    I didn''t ask, but Yin Xinyue insisted on joining us. I had no choice but to agree.


    In fact, I found out last night that Yin Xinyue is more and more inseparable from me. Maybe it''s because I can bring her a sense of security?


    But I know in my heart that a small antique dealer is not worthy of her.


    She is such a beautiful and sexy girl. Sooner or later, she will become a first-line star, and the distance between us will only get farther and farther.


    So long pain is better than short pain, I still put down that trace of heart!The first thing we need to investigate is the relationship between the cleaner and the courier.


    The first thing I thought about was, did the courier deliver express to the cleaner?


    I asked song Longji to find out the cleaner''s online shopping record, but I didn''t expect that we found anything.


    It seems that the poor cleaner bought a lot of luxury goods during this period, most of which were cosmetics bags and clothes. The courier was the dead courier.


    I immediately began to associate, a cleaner, suddenly got a human bone necklace, made an unexpected fortune. Then she decided to enjoy her life to the fullest and even seduced the courier with her fancy dress!


    And the courier also thought about the money of the cleaner, and simply lived with her. Slowly, the courier learned the secret of the human bone necklace, knew that as long as he had the human bone necklace, he could make a fortune. Now he killed the cleaner.


    The courier''s role in the human bone necklace also made a lot of money again, so he spent all day, quit his job, and even hooked up with a money worship female college student.


    In the future, it''s the story of blood sucking girls and gangsters. Because of greed, these people are all slaves of Human Bone Necklace


    After listening to me, song Longji was stunned for a long time and looked at me with a shocked face.


    At last he gave me a thumbs up: "it''s a pity that you don''t join our Hong Kong Police!"


    Yin crescent is a face of pride: "of course, do not see who he is looking for."


    Now that all the truth has been revealed, all song Longji has to do is follow my analysis to find evidence.


    At the moment, he can''t help it, so he told us to quit.


    When song Longji left, Yin Xinyue asked me what I plan to do next?


    "Next, let''s just stare at Pockmarked Li." I said, "don''t you see that? The next owner of the bone necklace must be Pockmarked Li. "


    Yin Xinyue nodded, saying that he was most bothered by Pockmarked Li. He was incompetent and boasted all day.


    I smile, didn''t say anything, in fact, people are the same, who dare to say that they have no greedy heart? It''s just that the degree is different. There''s nothing to look up to.


    Of course, before Pockmarked Li got the human bone necklace, the guy who stole it must have died.


    Although we can wait for the human bone necklace to fall into the hands of Pockmarked Li. But it''s also a life at best. It''s better to die one less.


    I called song Longji and asked him to focus on the investigation. He died in the police station''s social circle of gangsters, to find out who was the most suspicious and took away the human bone necklace?


    The murder case is important, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the living.


    Song Longji promised to send all the information to me now.


    Song Longji sent it to the gangster''s circle of friends, including wechat and QQ, and close friends on MSN. We did a round of investigation and got nothing.


    But after reading all the information, I found an important clue.


    When the police caught the drug addict in cuckoo building, one of them, k-zai, jumped through the window and escaped!


    And according to the notes, this k-boy had conflicts with the dead gangster during this period.


    Are they fighting for the human bone necklace?


    Thinking of this, I immediately asked song Longji to send a police force. Be sure to find k-zai!

 Chapter 31

    Soon, Song Longji told me to find, and took me to live with K Zai.


    Mr. K lived in a simple rental house. The police knocked the door open three or two times. The whole room was in a mess. There was only one bed, a cabinet and a computer desk.


    Aberdeen K is not at home.


    We simply searched the room for one thing, which attracted my attention!


    It''s a metal object hanging under the electric fan. It looks like a chopper used to cut grass in the countryside in the past. The guillotine was hung by two very thin ropes. I''m really worried that if a breeze blows, it may break the ropes and crush people into two pieces.


    On the guillotine, there is a big "Yuan" written in blood. The blood on it has not even dried up.


    Seeing the guillotine, I felt uneasy in my heart, because it reminds me of a kind of torture: beheading!


    As the name suggests, the waist cutting is to cut the prisoners from the waist into two parts. This kind of torture has appeared in the distant Shang Dynasty, and it was not abolished until the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now a guillotine for cutting back appears in the house of the temporary owner of the human bone necklace, which makes me daydream. I suddenly felt that I had determined the origin of the Human Bone Necklace!


    In the reign of Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, there was a brain trust named Chao Cuo.


    Chao CuO was a famous loyal minister in the Western Han Dynasty. He devoted himself to the country and made many outstanding contributions. He was called "the pillar of the country" by Liu qizun, the emperor at that time!


    However, many things Chao did wrong did harm to the interests of the princes.


    So these princes rebelled against the court one after another, resulting in the "chaos of seven countries" in history.


    In order to appease the princes and consolidate their position, Emperor Jingdi of Han Dynasty can only kill Chao CuO to calm the public anger!


    So he sent a Zhonglang general to cheat Chao CuO out of his home for the reason of the previous dynasty. As soon as Chao CuO came out of the house, the soldiers in ambush swarmed in. Zhonglang took out the imperial edict of the emperor and killed Chao CuO in the city on the spot.


    A generation of loyal ministers fell.


    At that time, the people all missed Chao Cuo. After his death, they cooked his intestines and ate them. They hoped that Chao CuO would live in the people''s heart forever.


    Then he offered the guillotine to kill Chao Cuo, and wrote the word "Yuan" on it with Chao CuO''s blood to show resistance and argument.


    When Emperor Hanjing heard this, he was furious!


    At that time, soldiers were sent out to behead all these people, and their heads were strung up and hung on the wall.


    Later, it was said that their heads were dried, smaller and smaller, and finally became a necklace, which is the origin of the human bone necklace.


    I told them my guess, and they both frowned. Maybe I didn''t expect that the human bone necklace was really made of human head, right?


    I told them that in fact, there are many kinds of human bone necklaces. The one with the head strung is only from folklore. After all, no matter how dry the head is, it can''t become a necklace hanging on the neck.


    In reality, human bone necklace is mostly made of baby skull, cat bone, tiger bone, or rhinoceros horn.


    Both nodded thoughtfully.


    I think if you want to accept the human bone necklace, you have to fight for Chao Chuping. Otherwise, this thing will continue to kill


    However, I''m surprised that kid K is not at home. Where will he go?


    Did you go to the cuckoo building to take drugs again?


    Just thinking about it, Yin Xinyue suddenly said in a panic, "no, my cell phone is missing."


    "Well?" My brain spins so fast that I immediately think something''s wrong.


    At the same time, I thought that when I first came up, it seemed that someone wearing a mask touched Yin Xinyue''s bag.


    Is that guy a thief? It must be.


    And look at that guy''s eyes, very flustered, but at that time I was anxious to find K son, just didn''t care.


    Is it possible that he is the kid K himself?


    Just why did he steal Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone? I immediately asked if Yin crescent''s wallet was still there, and Yin crescent said it was still there.


    Why steal cell phones instead of wallets?


    I immediately realized the problem.


    Pockmarked Lee, yes, pockmarked Lee. I suddenly remember, will the other party use Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone to text Pockmarked Li and ask him out?


    Li Mazi will surely think that it is the text message sent by Yin Xinyue to him. With Li Mazi''s self-control, I can''t stand the temptation.


    He is the next owner of the human bone necklace. The current owner will surely try his best to send the human bone necklace to Pockmarked Li.


    Without saying anything, I called Pockmarked Li immediately, but no one answered.


    I was in a hurry. I always felt that Pockmarked Li must have been invited out.


    Song Longji asked me not to worry. Now he called the police station and asked the police station to help locate Pockmarked Li''s mobile phone.Although I am sweating all over, but in my heart, I also know that it''s useless to be in a hurry and get angry. I''d better wait for the police station''s reply!


    Soon, the police sent the coordinates of each other, saying that they might be on the qinjiuhe river.


    Song Longji said nothing. He jumped into the police car and took us to the coordinates.


    Qinjiuhe River, the scenery is pleasant, everywhere are cruise ships, is a good place to date.


    But it''s not a place to kill!


    In my mind, a word came into my mind, to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Yes, they are. Did the other party intentionally lead us here?


    My brain was blazing hot. I called again. Soon, we found pockmarked Lee''s cell phone in a trash can.


    I don''t see people with mobile phones.


    I cried out bad. It seems that my guess is right. It''s really a plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. I immediately said to song Longji, "go back to k-zai''s rental house. It''s the execution ground."


    "What execution ground?" Song Longji looked at me in surprise.


    I didn''t have time to explain to him more, just to urge him to go back quickly.


    Song Longji also realized the importance of things and immediately took us back. I was sweating and prayed that nothing should happen to Pockmarked Li.


    Although this guy''s whole body is full of shortcomings, in general, his heart is not bad except for greedy money and lustful. Besides, I''ve been working with this guy for a while. I have a little bit of friendship with him.


    When we came to the rental house, we found that the door of the rental house had been locked. I knew that k-boy must be in it.


    So he winked at Song Longji. He took out his revolver and opened the door.


    As soon as we entered the room, we were dazed by a strong smell of blood. Look carefully, only to find that the chopper hanging on the electric fan has fallen down! Bed - on the bed lay half the body in peace, but the upper body was gone.


    A bloody intestine spread down from the bed.


    My eyes continue to look along the intestines, and finally in a corner, I find the owner of the intestines.


    At the moment, K only has the upper body, and the position below the waist is all cut by Qi Qi. A large pool of intestines flows out of his body, and his blood is dripping. He just lies on Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li is probably stunned and lies still on the ground.


    And his mouth has been broken by K, K with blood hands, and even put in the mouth of pockmarks.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xinyue immediately collapsed. I had to ask song Longji to help Yin Xinyue out, and I checked Pockmarked Li.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li was only a little frightened. I poured a basin of cold water on his face, and he soon woke up.


    It seems that this guy is really scared of the psychological shadow, and after waking up, he screamed hysterically twice. I slapped him two times before he finally woke up.


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li what was the matter? How could he be here.

 Chapter 32

    The description of Pockmarked Li is the same as what I think. He received a text message from Yin Xinyue, the content of which was very explicit, and asked him to sit in qinjiuhe.


    As a result, by the qinjiuhe River, Pockmarked Li didn''t wait for Yin Xinyue, but instead saw k-zai.


    Pockmarked Li realized that things were not good. He just wanted to escape, but he was knocked unconscious by the other side. When I woke up, I was in this rental house. At that time, Pockmarked Li was very angry and wanted to teach each other a lesson. Who knew that he was not close to each other? The guy was lying on the bed with a smile. Then he cut the rope on his head and said that he would give Pockmarked Li a small gift.


    Before Pockmarked Li could react, a guillotine came down from the sky and cut k-zai into two pieces. Immediately Pockmarked Li fainted.


    My face is very bad. After listening to Pockmarked Li''s stomach, I said that you are going to die.


    Pockmarked Li Zheng for a moment, hurriedly asked me what I mean?


    I said, "when I just came in, I saw the body lying on your body, and my hand was still in your mouth. I doubt that he put the human bone necklace into your stomach..."


    Pockmarked Li was startled, then turned pale, and finally burst into tears: "brother, help me, you must help me."


    I quickly comforted Pockmarked Li: "don''t be afraid, there must be a way. Let''s go back to the hotel first. It''s going to take a long time. Archie, I''ll leave it to you! "


    Song Longji nodded, said I will send you back, there will be other police here responsible for the scene.


    I nodded and agreed. Pockmarked Li was covered in blood. We were not good at taking a taxi.


    It''s so easy to wait for the arrival of the police. We immediately got on Song Longji''s car. He sent us back to the hotel. Pockmarked Li rubbed hard in the bathroom, as if he wanted to rub out the human bone necklace.


    Yin Xinyue asked me in a low voice, will Pockmarked Li pull out his intestines or cut his own back like several people who died before?


    I can''t help shaking my head. I don''t know what will happen. I''m not even sure how to deal with the human bone necklace.


    I don''t even dare to let Pockmarked Li defecate. If I pull out my intestines, I''ll go back to heaven


    Pockmarked Li came out of the bathroom and looked at me blazing with his eyes. He asked me if I had any good ideas?


    I shook my head at him and said don''t worry. There''s a time when the human bone necklace is harmful. We have plenty of time to think about it.


    Pockmarked Li sat in front of me and said he wanted to think about it quickly. It''s really his mother''s misfortune. How can this thing come to me?


    I stared at Pockmarked Li and said that if you are not greedy, how can the Human Bone Necklace use you?


    Where does Pockmarked Li say I''m greedy?


    I say you covet Yin Xinyue''s beauty. Isn''t that greedy?


    Pockmarked Li was silent and speechless. It took him a long time to say that everyone has a heart for beauty. But I will never touch a woman again.


    The angry Yin crescent kicked Pockmarked Li.


    There is no doubt that the human bone necklace has great resentment. It is precisely because of its resentment that so many people died. Now what we have to do is to find a way to eliminate the resentment on this thing!


    To eliminate the resentment, we need to take the right medicine. Since we know that the grievance of the human bone necklace is caused by the unjust killing of Chao Cuo, a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, we need to level and oppose Chao Cuo.


    However, how to give Chao Chuping anti? We can''t cross into the Han Dynasty.


    I closed my eyes and thought about it. I thought of a story that my grandfather had told me.


    When Grandpa was young, he received a gold medal. That gold medal was one of the twelve gold medals recalled to Yuefei, a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty! The gold medal has strong resentment, which makes the holders get seriously ill one by one.


    So Grandpa played a return to Yuefei, and then find someone to play Qin Hui, changed the outcome. In front of the gold medal, let Yue Fei kill Qin Hui, the treacherous minister, and finally eliminate the resentment of the gold medal!


    Grandpa told me that this method is called "double body method".


    is not as like as two peas in Grandpa''s encounter? We can also use the "double" method. Thinking of this, I quickly told my thoughts to Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi.


    After listening, both of them were silent.


    They still worry that it won''t work, because the method I put forward is absurd.


    Indeed, in front of the human bone necklace, let alone whether the human bone necklace has consciousness and can be seen. Even if we can see it, we will surely show many loopholes. If the necklace of human bones gets angry, Pockmarked Li will be more dangerous.


    This is a desperate move


    But if I don''t take risks at this time, I really have no other way.


    After hesitating for a long time, Pockmarked Li finally said to me, "in fact, you can use this method as a backup. I have another method."


    I looked at Pockmarked Li at once.


    "We can go to the guy in the long sleeved T-shirt," said Pockmarked Li! Since he has saved us twice, surely he can save us for the third time. I see that he is an expert. Maybe he can level the Human Bone Necklace in minutes. "Yes, T-shirt man, how can I forget T-shirt man? When T-shirt man left, he told me that he could go to Hong Kong lost way view to find him.


    He is such an expert. Surely there is a way to save Pockmarked Li''s life?


    Thinking of this, we immediately borrowed song Longji''s car and used GPS navigation to get to the lost way view.


    Lost way view is just a small Taoist View in Hong Kong. It''s very simple. Basically, there is no incense. It''s totally different from the Shaolin Temple, which costs 100000 yuan in the mainland.


    I''m a little disappointed, thinking T-shirt man lives here?


    But still with Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent walked in.


    I politely knocked on the door, which was soon opened by a little boy who looked about thirteen or four years old and wore a braid of sheep''s horns.


    The little Taoist looked at us with a smile: "who is Zhang Jiulin?"


    I was stunned for a moment. How does he know my name?


    I immediately said that I am.


    The little Taoist nodded: "elder martial brother said you would come today, so let me stay in the temple and wait for you. Come on in! Elder martial brother will come back in the evening if he goes out. "


    Li Ma Tzu immediately farted, "I''m an expert. I can even figure out that we will come today."


    The little Taoist smiled and said nothing more, so he invited us in.


    The scale of Taoist temple is very small, but Yin Xinyue told me that the land here is land and gold, and more than 100000 square meters can''t be bought. To have a Taoist temple in this place, it seems that t-shirt men''s economic strength is not bad.


    The little Taoist took us into the main hall, where there was a statue of Huang Dafen, about the size of a real person. Burning three incense sticks, the smoke is not big, but after seeing the statue, I feel a lot of peace in my heart.


    The peddler asked us to sit for a while, while he ran to the yard to boil water.


    I was bored to look at this small Taoist temple, and the more I looked at it, the more antique I felt.


    He pointed to Pockmarked Li and said, "take off your clothes and soak in the fragrant soup."


    Pockmarked Li said anxiously that the water was boiling. Did I go in and soak the mature meat?


    Xiaodaotong said with a smile: "elder martial brother said, if you don''t go in to soak, we can have a meal tonight, and eat peppers and fat intestines..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Pockmarked Li asked the little Taoist what he meant? The peddler said that if you don''t go in to soak, you will spit your intestines out of your mouth in the evening.


    All of a sudden we were disgusted.


    Pockmarked Li was also scared by peppers and fat intestines, so he quickly jumped into the bucket.


    At the beginning, Pockmarked Li enjoyed it very much. However, with the temperature rising, Pockmarked Li was immediately scalded.


    The children are still adding fire.


    In this way, until the night, outside the Taoist temple there was finally a knock on the door.


    The path child immediately laughs a way: it is elder martial brother to come back.


    With that, he jumped to open the door.


    It was the T-shirt man who knocked on the door. He had a straight nose, white skin, and two eyebrows. He was a little jealous.


    However, wearing the loose Kumamoto T-shirt, I can''t help but wonder how much he loves Kumamoto? Wear such a dress every day.


    Behind the T-shirt man is also a package, which is bulging inside. I don''t know what it contains.


    He raised his head, gave us a cold look, and walked straight to Pockmarked Li in the barrel.

 Chapter 33

    "Big brother, you''re back!" smiled Pockmarked Li at the T-shirt man


    T-shirt man''s face is expressionless. He just reaches out two fingers to feel it in the barrel and says, "the temperature is not enough."


    Pockmarked Li turned pale at once: "brother, hot, hot..."


    However, the T-shirt man didn''t care about Pockmarked Li, but walked directly into the Taoist temple and ignored us.


    "I''ve seen a lot of stars," Yin Xinyue sighed. "People pretend to be cool, but he''s really cool."


    I can''t cry or laugh. I took Yin Xinyue with me.


    T-shirt man first gives Huang Daxian a piece of incense, and then turns around to look at us: "do you have any good way?"


    "No," I said with a wry smile


    T-shirt man said: "that can only use the traditional way to get out the human bone necklace."


    Yin Yueyue looks pale: "the traditional way Aren''t you going to cut Pockmarked Li''s stomach? "


    T-shirt man took a look at Yin Xinyue and his expression was very plain, which surprised me a little. Like Yin Xinyue, no man doesn''t want it, right?


    T-shirt man really deserves the title of high cold.


    At this time, he threw the package on his back to me and said, "choose one yourself."


    "Choose what?" I asked, inexplicably.


    T-shirt man didn''t talk, so I had to open the bag myself.


    I didn''t expect that there were some ancient clothes in it. From the style point of view, it should be the clothes of the Han Dynasty, and they are all aristocratic, including the official uniform and the wenchenshang.


    T-shirt man''s traditional way is role-playing, right?


    Yin Yueyue chuckles and asks T-shirt guys if they want to play cosplay?


    I didn''t expect that T-shirt man actually nodded, saying that it was to play cosplay.


    I didn''t see it. T-shirt man even knows the term. It''s so grounded!


    I chose thousands of options from my pack and finally chose a set of official uniform.


    For the sake of nothing else, it''s because this suit is so powerful and sharp, and it''s full of fish scale armor. Under the sun setting, it reflects a circle of halo, which is quite imposing.


    It was only when I picked up the clothes that I regretted it.


    This dress is too heavy, at least 30 or 40 Jin.


    T-shirt man takes another look at Yin Xinyue: "how about you?"


    Yin Xinyue is a little surprised: "I also want to choose?"


    T-shirt man nodded.


    So Yin Xinyue carefully selected it, and finally his eyes fell on a set of fairly smooth and gorgeous clothes. That should be a dress that a princess or queen is qualified to wear, right? Elegant and gorgeous, light red, with many small curved patterns, wide cuffs, thin waist, slightly low collar, I can''t help but start to imagine what it will be like after Yin crescent put on this suit?


    In the end, there is still a garment left, which seems to be a minister of culture.


    I asked the T-shirt man if he was wearing it?


    T-shirt man shook his head, then left his clothes beside Pockmarked Li.


    At this moment, the path child has helped Pockmarked Li out of the barrel. The guy''s whole body has been scalded red, and he is a little lame when walking. It''s very pitiful.


    Yin crescent suddenly thought of what, asked Pockmarked Li not to go to the toilet? I''ve been in it all day.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly shook his head and said no, but his face turned red involuntarily.


    Yin Xinyue and I looked at each other, and the ghost knew that he peed in the bucket.


    T-shirt man asked, "do you know where the resentment of human bone necklace comes from?"


    So I simply narrated the story that Chao Cuo, a loyal minister, was wrongly killed by Emperor Jingdi of Han Dynasty. T-shirt man waved, saying Chao wrongly complained that he was not killed by the emperor, but failed to see his new daughter before he died.


    I asked, wondering, how do you know what he thought when people are dead?


    T-shirt man said: "the last thing he said before he died was to pity my unborn daughter."


    At this time, Yin Yueyue''s face was a little strange: "you mean, let me play Chao CuO''s daughter? Who will play Chao CuO? "


    T-shirt man points to Pockmarked Li: "he."


    Yin Xinyue is a little unhappy. He mumbles in a low voice, but he doesn''t say anything. But Pockmarked Li smiled smugly: "daughter, let dad touch it."


    Yin Xinyue turns around and leaves.


    Naturally, I was the Zhonglang general who killed Chao Cuo. I was really worried about my bad performance. First of all, I am not like Yin Xinyue, but a professional actor. But I''m a natural delicate person, and I don''t have any murderous spirit. I''m afraid I can''t show the general''s momentum.


    In case of being seen through, isn''t the consequence very bad?


    But now that it''s over, there''s no way.


    But I saw T-shirt man from the beginning to the end is the shape of the sky is not startled, my heart is also a lot of stability.


    With him, we won''t have an accident!At the beginning, he appeared in the hotel, and even just looked at him once, which means that I will come to him today. For these things, I''ve admired everything.


    When it came to dinner at night, T-shirt man refused to eat with Pockmarked Li. He also said that from now on until tomorrow morning, the water should not be stained.


    Pockmarked Li knew it was for his own good, so he didn''t say anything.


    Even in order to worry about Pockmarked Li''s stealing food, T-shirt man asked us to move all the food in the Taoist temple to the warehouse and lock it. And there can''t be anything biting in the room, not even insect candles.


    I asked T-shirt man why he did it?


    T-shirt man said that at night, Pockmarked Li is not Pockmarked Li, he will desperately eat all the food, and then spit out. Once he begins to vomit, it''s over and his intestines will follow.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly covered his mouth in fear.


    In the process of waiting, I was curious to ask T-shirt man why he used these methods to deal with human bone necklace?


    Because these means do not seem to belong to Taoism, but rather like our Yin merchants.


    After all, in my impression, Taoists use peach wood swords and spells to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    The T-shirt man didn''t talk, but the peddler cut in: "you are also in the circle of the underworld. Why haven''t you heard of my elder martial brother''s name? I don''t know. "


    I was shocked. Is T-shirt man also a shady businessman? I asked the name of the T-shirt man.


    The peddler is complacent. He just wants to talk, but the T-shirt man gives him a cold stare and scolds him: "talkative".


    The little Taoist dared not say any more, just pouted his mouth discontentedly.


    I didn''t expect that when the rooster was crowing, Pockmarked Li still didn''t have any movement. I began to be a little impatient. I asked T-shirt man if there would be no accident tonight?


    T-shirt man nodded, no affirmation and no negation, just let us all go into Pockmarked Li''s bedroom, and he called the trail boy away, and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Yin Xinyue wearing a pale red ancient dress, with that peerless face, it''s really a bit charming and moving. At a glance, I feel my heart beating.


    Li Mazi is more presumptuous, saliva continues to flow down, scared Yin Xinyue dare not approach Li Mazi, for fear that he will make any unusual move.


    I''m so tired. I lie on the bed. I don''t know if I''ve slept.


    Because it is in a shallow sleep state, it is always awakened by various small movements. I found that Yin Xinyue was lying beside me, cuddling my arm and sleeping sweetly.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, I couldn''t help but feel a little pity and touch her face.


    Just as I was looking at Yin Xinyue attentively, suddenly a sound of grinding teeth came from the direction of Pockmarked Li!

 Chapter 34

    My heart involuntarily jumped for a while, and my eyes immediately focused on Pockmarked Li.


    It never occurred to me that Pockmarked Li was lying on the bed at the moment, and his mouth was still making a loud sound.


    What is he doing? Bite your teeth?


    I was shocked, subconsciously felt that this guy was vomiting.


    I hurriedly woke up Yin crescent. When Yin crescent saw Pockmarked Li''s appearance, he immediately panicked and said in a frightened voice: stop him, he is vomiting. When I used to lose weight, I used to vomit in this way!


    Without saying a word, I went up and pressed Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li may have been lying for too long. His face is red and his mouth is full of blood. Damn it, he must have bitten his tongue. I don''t know how much it hurt.


    When I saw the uniform on my body, Pockmarked Li immediately looked scared and curled up beside the bed without saying a word.


    Yin Xinyue coughed and I knew it was time to start acting. But I''m not professional. I''m worried about being laughed at by Yin Xinyue.


    Before I said the lines, Pockmarked Li said softly, "hungry, hungry.".


    After that, he crazily tore the sheet and swallowed the cotton in his mouth.


    However, cotton was not enough. He gave up quickly and walked around the room in a hurry. And his walking posture is very strange. His feet are bent in the middle. I''m scared. When did his feet break?


    He looked around the room and found nothing to eat. At last, he turned his eyes on me and made a vague voice: "meat I eat meat once... "


    With that, he jumped at me.


    I was unprepared and was finally knocked down by Pockmarked Li. I struggled angrily, but Pockmarked Li''s strength was so great that I could not resist.


    Yin Xinyue is also worried. He wants to push Pockmarked Li away from me. But she is a girl''s strength, not to compare with Pockmarked Li at the moment.


    "Say lines, say lines." Yin Xinyue was sweating and crying.


    But I can''t say the lines at all. At the moment, I''m stuck in the neck by Pockmarked Li. I can''t speak at all.


    Yin crescent suddenly ran to the door: "I''ll go to find the Taoist."


    But who knows, the door has already been locked by the T-shirt man from the outside, there is no way out.


    Yin Xinyue''s little face is full of sweat beads. At last, he doesn''t know where his courage comes from. He has accumulated all his strength and shouted: "father!"


    In the Han Dynasty, there was no such name as father. They all called "father". This is what T-shirt man specifically told us.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue''s voice really worked. Pockmarked Li''s hand suddenly loosened.


    Although I felt a sharp pain in my throat, my hoarse voice shouted: "bold Chao Cuo, are you going to rebel?"


    Pockmarked Li suddenly shuddered. He looked at me in horror, and the strength of his hand was even looser.


    I immediately stood up and held my head high and said, "Chao Cuo, the emperor has found you guilty! Cut your back on the market. It''s been a long time since I thought you helped emperor. Now I''ll grant you a request. If you don''t want to, please come quickly. "


    "Minister..." Chao CuO kneels on the ground and looks at me in a panic.


    "Minister Not guilty. "


    "Bold, the emperor convicts you, and you dare to argue! OK, I''ll cut your back now. " Say, I am ready to start.


    "Wait a minute." Chao CuO shouted, "I only want to see the child once, and I hope the adult will be complete."


    "Well, that''s it. You father and daughter know each other! " Said, I then looked at Yin Xinyue.


    Yin crescent immediately squeezed out a drop of tears. If the professional is really professional, tears will come.


    She knelt in front of Chao CuO and cried, "father, daughter has come to see you."


    Chao CuO tears like rain at the moment, gently wipe the tears on the corner of Yin crescent''s eyes: "my child, my father is incompetent, I can''t see you grow up, don''t blame my father."


    "Father, I don''t blame you, so go in peace!"


    "Son, don''t take revenge for your father. Stay with your mother."


    Yin crescent sobbed: "father, you can go at ease."


    "Go back to tell your mother, if there is an afterlife, I chaocuo do cattle and horses, also want to repay her kindness."


    "Father, don''t worry and go boldly."


    "No, no, No." Chao CuO suddenly pushes Yin Xinyue away, covers his head and cries: "you are not my child. My baby hasn''t been born yet. How can you... "


    As soon as I saw that the matter was about to be revealed, I immediately roared and jumped out: "the time has come, Chao Cuo, let''s die! This is indeed your child. You didn''t witness her birth. Do you still blame her now? "


    Chao mistakenly sighed, "my child, it''s not right to be a father."


    I think the fire is almost over. At least Chao mistakenly believed it. Now he slapped the wood knife stained with eel blood in the daytime on Pockmarked Li''s waist.


    With a scream, Pockmarked Li turned his eyelids and fell to the ground.Before the coma, his eyes were still staring at Yin Xinyue. His angry expression turned into a happy smile.


    The big grievance has been solved!


    At this time, the door was opened, T-shirt man came in from the outside, took out a handful of fine salt, and stuffed it into Pockmarked Li''s mouth.


    Before long, Pockmarked Li woke up in a strong cough.


    The first thing he did was to cough hard, spit out all the salt in his mouth, choke out all his tears, and gulp gulp gulp for several times.


    After drinking enough water, I looked at me breathlessly: "how about Did it work? "


    T-shirt man nodded: "just try to pull out the human bone necklace."


    "Pull it out?" Pockmarked Li''s embarrassment on his face: "this is my original unopened bud. Can I pull out such a big ball?"


    I say it''s ok if you don''t pull it out. Just put it in your stomach. For millions, you should leave a legacy for future generations.


    Finally, Pockmarked Li took cathartic, squatted on the toilet for three or four hours, and finally pulled out the human bone necklace.


    After cleaning the Bone Necklace three or four times, we said goodbye to song Longji and went back to the mainland to ask Yin Xinyue to give the bone necklace to the boss.


    And told Yin Xinyue again and again that it''s better not to use this thing. Although Chao CuO''s resentment has been washed away, it belongs to Yin things after all. It''s been used for a long time, and it''s bound to come to an end.


    Not long after that, the company launched a youth group, and became famous overnight through an entertainment program, and made headlines on several entertainment websites, which is even more popular than the legend of Phoenix!


    As soon as the boss of the company was happy, he gave us another million rewards. We made a total of four million. I shared it equally with Pockmarked Li.


    But I''m not happy with the money because I don''t know if I helped them or hurt them?


    People''s greed is inexhaustible. One day, the tragedy of human bone necklace will happen again.

 Chapter 35

    The business of human bone necklace, Pockmarked Li, has reached two million yuan.


    He borrowed another five hundred thousand from me, contacted a large hospital in the United States, and took his son to see a doctor.


    I keep an antique shop every day.


    Yin Xinyue basically calls me every day and occasionally goes to see me for dinner or something.


    I really don''t understand this girl. What does she mean? I have so many hanging wires in the street. She won''t really like me, will she?


    I think it''s necessary to keep a little distance from her, otherwise I will sink deeper and deeper, and it must be me who will get hurt in the end.


    After all, she''s in the entertainment industry. Many times, she can''t help it. It''s very unlikely that we can get together.


    But what can I do to distance myself from her? It''s too hurtful to say clearly. In front of the words of love, I feel that I still lack cultivation.


    This day Yin Xinyue came again, and brought some stars'' Autographed CDs. He said with a smile that hanging them in the antique shop would definitely add to my popularity.


    I laughed and said that what I fear most in this shop is popularity. After all, I want to collect all the Yin things. The Yin things can only be preserved in the environment with heavy Yin Qi. It''s not good if the popularity is strong.


    Yin Xinyue still doesn''t believe it.


    But after all, she was kind, so I left all the signed CDs


    At noon, Yin Xinyue took the initiative to stay for dinner, and didn''t want to go to the restaurant, so I had to cook for her. I have no choice but to wear an apron and become a woman once.


    Stir fried green vegetables, a mushroom stew, a kung pao chicken, the most common meal in my opinion, was given the taste of a five-star hotel by Yin Xinyue. I''ve been praised for my good craftsmanship. I wish I could eat it all my life.


    My heart thumped. She was obviously expressing her love to me. How can I answer that?


    Fortunately, there is a business coming at this moment, and the awkward atmosphere is relieved.


    A guy in his sixties, dressed as a farmer and holding a black bag, stood at the door of the shop and looked inwardly. After seeing me, I came in a little embarrassed: "excuse me, do you collect antiques here?"


    I hastened to say yes.


    The old farmer nodded at once: "I have a little thing here. How much do you think it will cost?"


    With that, he went into the shop.


    Yin Xinyue saw that there was a business coming to him. He quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Unexpectedly, such a noble beauty has the side of being diligent and thrifty.


    The old farmer put the black bag on the table, and then carefully untied it: "this is a treasure of my family''s ancestry! My eldest grandson is ill and in urgent need of an operation fee. However, my family is poor and I am forced to give up the baby


    I smiled with great cooperation.


    I know that in all likelihood the old farmer pretends to be one, and I wonder what age it is. How can anyone use this old-fashioned trick? I guess it''s a layman.


    Since he is a layman, it''s easy to talk.


    The black package was opened, and there were some old newspapers in it. Moreover, the newspapers were blackened, and there seemed to be traces of burning.


    I don''t know what the old farmer thinks. He''s really paid for pretending to be poor. I can even get such a broken newspaper. I''ll give 99 points for the details.


    However, when the old farmer opened all the newspapers, my eyes suddenly became fiery.


    Under the newspaper, there is a small green lamp with six corners!


    At first glance, I knew that this lamp was carved with a whole piece of ancient jade. The texture of the whole lamp is delicate, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of time. It''s just that the handle of the lamp is blackened, but it also reveals the unusual of the lamp.


    Whether it''s a fake or not, at least I can make sure it''s worth some money.


    However, as an antique dealer, I still have the basic knowledge of color. I tried to suppress the inner excitement and picked up the lamp to observe it carefully.


    Just touch the lamp, a warm feeling, from the fingers into the whole body. This feeling is right, and the appearance is also right. Is it true that an old farmer has no way to go and has brought out the Heirloom? Did God really take care of me?


    after careful study, I didn''t find any greasiness at last.


    I immediately came up with two ideas. Either the lamp was made by a man of high ability, which could be taken as a fake. The old farmer''s performance could win the Oscar. Or I''m really lucky enough to meet the national treasure.


    In my impression, I have seen similar lamps in Xi''an Museum.


    It''s an ancient jade lamp unearthed in the Warring States period. In the Warring States period, we just paid attention to the carving work of jade. Therefore, it''s the first handicraft lamp in the history of mankind, with a market price of no less than ten million!


    Although the lamp in my hand is no older than that in the Warring States period, it is at least something from the pre-Qin period. According to my judgment, if it is genuine, there are still five or six million.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out my drilling.


    But even if it''s a fake, it can sell five or six hundred thousand. It''s an opportunity for me!"How about boss?" The old farmer looked at me uneasily: "how much do you think it will cost?"


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "the handle of the lamp is blackened. Is it oxidized? Have you ever seen ancient jade oxidized? "


    The old farmer quickly explained: "this is not oxidation. This is a fire in my house. I accidentally burned it, so it''s a little black."


    I laughed with a puff: "old man, the black from the fire can be wiped off with a brush. But can you wipe this off? "


    The old farmer blushed a little and smiled awkwardly. He seemed to be in a hurry for money, and said with a gnash of teeth, "boss, I don''t understand your business. I''ll ask you, how much is it worth?"


    I looked at the old farmer and said, "you can offer me a price! Of course, I either like what you have, or I think you are very difficult. I want to help you. "


    The old farmer was a little moved and said, "how about 100000 yuan?"


    I smiled and put the jade lamp back: "Sir, I''ll introduce a new shop to you. The boss is a novice. He''s out of stock now. I''m sure he can get a good price. Go out and turn left. Thanks... "


    The old farmer was really successful: "boss, I don''t understand when you offer me a price. If it''s about the same, I''ll sell it. My grandson is still waiting for money in the operating room. "


    I grabbed his hand and found it full of calluses. I couldn''t bear to kill him.


    But I can''t give you a high price. Once you give me a high price, he must think it''s a good thing, and he will continue to bargain. Then it won''t be solved by 100000 yuan.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, say fifty thousand yuan. I don''t care about this money. Anyway, I donate no less than 100000 yuan to the red cross every year. This money will be regarded as my donation to the Red Cross.


    I didn''t expect that the old farmer agreed to it.


    After giving money, he left in a hurry.


    At this time, Yin Xinyue carefully takes the jade lamp in his hand and appreciates it: "little brother, tell me the truth, how much is this thing worth?"


    I smile: "I''m not sure. Let''s see the market! At least it''s guaranteed. "


    Yin Xinyue threw the jade lamp to me casually: "it''s not interesting. I really thought you had love and donated 50000 yuan."


    I can''t laugh or cry: "are you too pure? How do you know that old farmer is not a liar. What about the depth of the water in this line? If you drill for one time, you will lose your life and believe it or not? "


    Yin crescent nodded and said I believe. I''ll take care of you when you go bankrupt?


    After that, she blushed and realized that she was a little speechless and hurried to leave.


    And I watched this jade lamp again. If this thing is true, I did make a windfall this time. The profit is not less than that of Yin thing.


    At the thought of Yin, my heart suddenly thumped!


    To be honest, my shop usually doesn''t accept antiques. The main object is still Yin.


    There are so many shops in the antique street, but the old farmer chose me. Isn''t there anything strange in it?


    I immediately went out for a round of inquiry, and then I knew that the old farmer had not even consulted in other stores. I''m even more nervous. As soon as I come up, I''ll go straight to my house. That old man obviously has a ghost in his heart!


    It''s likely that I have inquired in advance. I''m here to collect Yin things, so I came to see me on purpose. If that''s the case, I have to be careful. He didn''t tell me the truth. He was worried that I would not accept this thing when I knew the truth.


    There is only one kind of yin that can make me not accept. It''s something that kills people!


    I think it''s better to move this lamp as soon as possible.

 Chapter 36

    It turned out that I guessed it. Since I bought this jade lamp, I have been unlucky.


    First, when I go out and cross the road, I always hear someone calling my name. But when I look back, I don''t see any acquaintances at all. Because of this, I almost got hit by a car several times.


    A few days later, my family was robbed again. I stole my ID card, account book and bank card. I wanted to scold my mother.


    It''s not serious. I once smoked in the shop, but I didn''t know what happened to the ashes. I lit the curtains. Fortunately, the neighbors came to fight the fire, or I would accompany the antiques in my house to report in the palace of hell.


    Later, I even drank some foreign wine and got a stomach perforation.


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly, so I have to dig a hole in the ground, bury the jade lamp temporarily, and cover it with quicklime, so as to absorb the Yin Qi of the jade lamp.


    At the same time, I am also desperately looking for a buyer, thinking of getting rid of it as soon as possible.


    It''s not that I don''t want to relieve the lamp''s resentment by means of Yin merchants. I really don''t know anything about it. I can''t start at all!


    In order to relieve the lamp''s resentment, we should start from the root. And I don''t know the origin of this lamp, and I don''t know the effect of it, so it''s the best way to do it as soon as possible.


    Since I buried the jade lamp, my life has been stable for some time. But it didn''t last long. A week later, when I went out in the morning, I saw a lot of paper burning ashes at the door.


    At first, I thought which bear kid was burning paper at the door of my shop, but I didn''t care. I was going to clean it up. But when I was cleaning, I found a colorful picture of the golden boy in the ashes. These are the paper sticks burned to the dead!


    Damn it, burning paper at the door of my shop is a curse to me.


    I immediately disposed of the ashes. At the same time, I asked the security guard on the street. I didn''t see anyone burning paper in front of my shop yesterday?


    As a result, the answer from the security personnel made my scalp numb.


    They even said I burned it.


    I was so scared that I gave each of them a cigarette and asked, "brothers, are you sure it''s me, not others?"


    The security guards immediately smiled: "boss Zhang, we also said hello to you at that time. You don''t open a shop here for two days a day. We can still admit you''re wrong? "


    I smiled awkwardly, saying that I might have been drunk last night.


    After that, he ran away.


    Then, for several days, there were traces of paper burners at the door of the shop, but it may be because of the strong wind that all the paper ashes were blown away


    I was flustered and decided to find out what the reason was anyway.


    This is probably related to that jade lamp!


    On the day I was ready for action, Yin Xinyue came again. I can see at a glance that my face is not very good. I immediately asked if I was not feeling well?


    I smiled bitterly and said to her, "there may be something wrong with that damn jade lamp."


    Don''t say it''s OK. When it comes to strange things, Yin Xinyue immediately comes to be interested. I have to make it clear.


    I know that if I don''t tell her, she will certainly be able to pester her until tomorrow morning, and I will simply tell her about the misfortunes of these days.


    I didn''t expect Yin Yueyue to be excited immediately, saying, "I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    I can''t cry or laugh: "beauty, I''m not having a party. What are you doing with me? Be careful of ghosts. "


    Yin Xinyue is very happy to answer: "it''s possible to run into ghosts, so I''ll follow you.". You don''t know. Recently, the company is working on a horror movie project. I''m a producer and I''m worried about my inspiration. "


    It''s over. I think it''s going to be tough tonight.


    Originally, I decided to spend a night in the street to see who was burning paper at the door of my shop? But now Yin Xinyue has to follow me. In consideration of her personal safety, I finally borrowed a shop across the street and decided to stay there tonight for a good observation.


    I don''t know which one of Yin Xinyue''s tricks is wrong. He took a DV camera and said that he would record what happened tonight. Maybe he could put it into the movie without cutting it. Then he would definitely pay me royalties.


    I am quite helpless, but helpless, how to see Yin Xinyue are playing.


    After dinner, I took over the shop from the opposite boss and closed the door, leaving only a gap. Yin Xinyue put the camera out of the door. It seems that he is ready to turn on the camera all night.


    I didn''t stop her. I just sat on the sofa and looked at my cell phone.


    Yin Xinyue was so excited that he walked around the room and occasionally approached the door to see what was going on outside. However, by eleven o''clock, she was a little sleepy, so she just fell on the sofa and went to sleep.


    These days, God doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. The wind is strong, the sound is loud and the temperature is cool. I put a blanket on Yin Xinyue and ran to the door to have a look.


    There are security patrols at the moment, but it should be the last lap. After this circle, they won''t continue patrolling. I guess that strange things will probably happen in this period!In order to avoid missing the key, I simply moved a stool and sat by the door seam and looked out.


    The wind still showed no sign of stopping. The shadows of trees were shaking on the ground. Occasionally, one or two plastic bags could be seen flying in the street.


    This scene, this atmosphere, is really similar to the background of Hong Kong ghost movies.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a movement, immediately scared a jump, ears to listen. Unfortunately, the wind was too loud, I didn''t hear it clearly, but I vaguely felt that the voice seemed to be a woman''s weeping.


    In the middle of the night, how could women cry at the door of my shop?


    I''ll open the door a little wider, ready to take a closer look. It doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. When you look at it, you find a round, smiling eye outside the door crack, staring at me.


    I sat on the ground with a scream. When I went to see it again, the big eye was gone.


    God, what is this?


    Yin Xinyue was awakened by my voice, and asked me what happened? I told her not to speak, and then I clenched my teeth and kicked the door open.


    When I saw a golden boy''s paper tied on the camera at the door, I was relieved.


    The eyes I saw just now are the eyes of this golden boy!


    Although it''s an antique street, there are still many disorderly shops, such as the paper binding shop in the West. They don''t take back a lot of paper ties at night.


    I think it''s windy tonight, so I''ve blown the paper


    I comforted Yin Xinyue, saying it was a false alarm, and then he was ready to close the door.


    But all of a sudden I felt something was wrong.


    Because in the distance, a lot of paper, about seven or eight golden girls, in the wind blowing, rubbing the ground, making a hissing sound, towards my direction.


    They don''t seem to be blown by the wind.


    Because if it''s driven by the wind, it''s bound to turn around all the way. But these paper ties have always maintained a certain formation, one after another, it seems that someone is leading them!


    Then the paper was all lying in front of my shop.


    "Bad luck!" I scolded and was about to put the paper away when I heard a scream from my antique shop.


    It was clearly a woman''s scream. It was so sudden that my heart contracted and I nearly fell down. Yin Xinyue held me up and asked me what happened?


    I asked tremblingly, "did you hear anything just now?"


    Yin Xinyue shakes his head: "it seems that there is nothing else but wind."


    After that, he looked at me inexplicably.


    And her expression, soon changed, mouth open, gaping at my back.

 Chapter 37

    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry.


    "It''s on fire. Your shop is on fire."


    I was shocked and turned around. Sure enough, that pile of paper, at the moment, all gathered together into a group, burned up at the door of my shop, in this quiet night is very gloomy and horrible.


    Generally, when burning paper, the flame should be light yellow. But in front of me, the paper was so red that I even took a picture of my antique shop.


    You should know that this color can only be burned to the angry undead!


    Is there a powerful undead hidden in that jade lamp? I dare not think about it any more.


    I continued to observe, and suddenly found that the door of the antique shop that I had locked was open at the moment. Then a bloody eye, through the red fire, stared at me.


    Without eyes, all eyes are white, with blood and tears in the corner of the eyes, as if there are endless complaints, to find me to talk.


    I didn''t have the courage to continue to watch. I immediately drew back and closed the door firmly. I was panting with my back against the door.


    Yin crescent hurriedly asked me what''s the matter, how did I sweat?


    I said it was OK.


    Yin Yueyue thought for a moment, and suddenly asked in surprise, "is there any Yin in your family? Did you take another shade? "


    I quickly waved to her not to make a fuss.


    Yin Yueyue is a little dissatisfied, but she can hear her voice full of excitement: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? I don''t know if I will wait for stimulation every day after I come back from Hong Kong? I knew I had called my best friend to open my eyes. "


    I scolded, "don''t talk, listen, don''t be found by that thing."


    Yin crescent immediately nodded, put his ears on the door, and listened carefully.


    But at this moment, the outside has been quiet, there is no sound, even the wind is much smaller.


    I just opened the door again and looked at the antique shop. Fortunately, that pile of paper has been burnt out, and blood eyes have disappeared


    Just now, the feeling of that eye is so unreal. I even wonder if I have lost my sight?


    After waiting for a while to make sure there is no danger, I opened the door and asked Yin Xinyue to take in the outside camera for research.


    I''ve heard that if some undead have strong grievances, it can affect some electronic devices, that is to say, the camera may shoot the undead!


    But I played it back several times carefully, but I found that neither the scream of the woman nor the blood eye was found.


    I was a little disappointed. I was about to let Yin Xinyue turn off the camera. The original quiet screen suddenly shook.


    I immediately stare at the screen dead, always feel strange.


    I didn''t expect a horrible face to appear on the screen suddenly. I opened my mouth and twisted my face. It seemed that I was smiling.


    He was so close to the camera that there was only his face left in the whole screen.


    This sudden appearance of a strange face scared my mind. After a long time, I finally got over my nerves. I immediately asked Yin Xinyue to pause the video and recall it carefully.


    When I finally recognized the old face, my anger burned. Damn, this guy is no one else. He is the old farmer who sells my jade lamp!


    How could he be here in the middle of the night? It must have something to do with the weird things I''ve been through.


    Without saying anything, I opened the door and rushed out. My anger made me forget my fear for a while. Walking in the dark night, I wanted to find the old farmer.


    Now it seems that the old man knew the eccentricity of jade lamp and deliberately hurt me.


    Yin crescent also chased out, asked me if I had any discovery?


    I said that I had been calculated. I can''t make it happen.


    Yin Xinyue finally knows that he''s afraid. He can''t say that. Go to Hong Kong and visit the Taoist.


    I don''t want to bother T-shirt man with everything. If I have trouble for the first time, I will have trouble for the second time, and I will get used to it slowly. Once this habit continues, it''s not good for my career.


    I rejected Yin Xinyue''s suggestion and said that we can''t wait to die now. We should find a way to fight back.


    Yin Xinyue is very excited. He immediately cheers me up.


    All night long, Yin Xinyue and I didn''t go back, so we rested in the borrowed shop.


    She saw that I was exhausted and offered to massage for me to relieve my fatigue. I didn''t take the temptation to agree, lying on the sofa, Yin crescent open snow-white legs riding on me, condescending to massage me.


    That feeling, I guess I can remember a lifetime, ambiguous, accompanied by the feeling of ecstasy, as well as a wave of intoxicating body fragrance.


    It''s so easy to get through the night. At dawn, I hurried back to the antique shop.


    Everything seemed so normal. The furnishings in the room didn''t move. I specially observed the place where the jade lamp was buried. There was no difference.I carefully dug out the jade lamp and cleaned up the lime on the surface. The jade lamp is still the same, but the black at the handle seems to have faded a little


    After finding that the black is a little faded, a noun pops up in my mind: ten thousand corpse lamp!


    It''s like a deep-water bomb. It''s a big wave in my mind. My brain is blank. If it''s really a corpse lamp, I''m afraid I''m in big trouble.


    Wanshi lamp, as the name implies, is a jade lamp soaked in corpse oil. Moreover, the body oil of one or two corpses is not enough, at least more than one hundred.


    The density of jade is large, so it''s difficult for ordinary liquid to penetrate, except for corpse oil. The black part, in fact, is a physical phenomenon caused by the penetration of corpse oil into the surface layer.


    Now, there are still some corpse oil on the surface of the jade lamp that hasn''t been absorbed.


    This shows that someone must have died in the hand of jade lamp in a short time!


    Looking at my face, Yin Xinyue''s curiosity can''t help but ask me what the situation is.


    I took a deep breath and said to her, "this thing is called the corpse lamp. It''s quite powerful! You hurry home now. I''ll stay in the shop and catch ghosts later. "


    "Ghost hunting? That''s great. I''ll catch the ghost with you today. Can I do something for you now? "


    "Nothing to do." I scolded: "hurry up, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I won''t leave anyway." Yin crescent smiled to mend the lip gloss: "I''ll be dead and cling to your face, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha." I didn''t get angry with her and smiled, "do you really want to help me?"


    "Of course." Yin Yueyue quickly said, "a hundred thousand want to help you."


    "That''s good." I said, "now, you want to get me some bottles of normal saline. The higher the concentration, the better."


    "Do you want to give me some? Don''t know if infusion is bad for the body? "


    "I have great use." I stared at Yin Xinyue: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    Yin crescent looked at me wrongly, and then left obediently.


    Before long, Yin Xinyue came back with a bundle of normal saline and told me that it was all concentrated.


    I immediately found a bucket, poured all the physiological saline into the bucket, and then put the jade lamp in it to soak.


    After about an hour, the normal saline began to turn a little bit turbid, and black liquid began to seep out. I immediately took out the jade lamp and found that there was a layer of black liquid on the surface of the jade lamp.


    I collect the black liquid and light it with a lighter. The black liquid burns slowly. At first it is black, then it turns bloody red. At the end of the fire, the black liquid turned into pieces of slag.


    I took a breath of cool air and said, "it''s a lamp for ten thousand corpses!"


    "It''s amazing." Yin Xinyue was stunned. "For the first time, I saw that the impurities in the jade could be seeped out."


    I said, "do you know what this black thing is?"


    Yin crescent shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "It''s body oil." I said, "and it''s the body that just died less than five days ago, the body oil baked out."


    Yin Xinyue is stunned.


    I said, "it seems that you really need to help me tonight..."


    What can I do for you? "I smile:" first keep secret, lest frighten you, then you will understand


    First, I went to the paper bar shop on the street to buy some paper bar articles, most of which are gold, virgin, and some gold and silver treasure villas. When they arrived at home, they were waiting for the night.


    Yin crescent asked me why I do this at night? Isn''t it safer during the day?


    I said that it''s safe during the day, but it''s ineffective. The dead in the lamp won''t come out at all during the day. Where can you go?


    Yin Xinyue nods awkwardly.

 Chapter 38

    Lunch and dinner are takeout ordered by Yin Xinyue. Anyway, she is a rich woman and doesn''t care about the money. Besides, when I talk about money with her, I''ll be out of sight. This girl will not be happy.


    The sky soon darkened, and I put the jade lamp at the door of the antique shop.


    At about eleven o''clock, the dark wind came again as promised.


    I immediately piled up all the paper ties I bought in the morning and lit them. Then I put up a mirror in front of the paper ties.


    I look in the mirror carefully!


    At first, everything in the mirror was normal.


    But as time goes on, the fire in the mirror turns bloody red, and the faster and fiercer it beats, like gasoline burning. The fire kept going up, raising the temperature all around.


    Then I saw a red shadow in the fire.


    I know that the Lord is coming out, and I immediately stare at him carefully. The LORD came out of the fire little by little, and I was choked with fear.


    The body was full of body oil, like rotten oranges.


    Especially her face, more shocking, head half bald, face wax yellow wax yellow, lips are almost burned out, exposed roots of teeth.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Seeing this female ghost walking towards me slowly, I got goose bumps on my back. I took a look at Yin Xinyue in the mirror. Her performance was pretty good. She stood by the fire and looked calm.


    After all, she can''t see the female ghost directly with the naked eye, only through the mirror. In order to avoid causing her panic, I deliberately blocked the mirror with my body.


    I immediately shouted: "Yin Xinyue, now!"


    Yin Xinyue hurriedly takes out the lighter and prepares to light the jade lamp.


    The lamp oil stored in the jade lamp is the popular oil I bought in the black market during the day, that is, the corpse oil.


    To avoid scaring Yin Xinyue, I told her that it was just ordinary lamp oil.


    Seeing the ghost girl close to me, I was scared of goose bumps. But I don''t dare to move. I''m afraid to frighten the dead. I will fail tonight


    Fortunately, Yin Xinyue soon lit the jade lamp.


    That female ghost seems to be a little unwilling to look at me, and finally turned around and drifted into the jade lamp.


    Suddenly, the candles on the jade lamp jumped around and finally pointed to the direction outside the door. I was overjoyed to see the effect. I immediately asked Yin Xinyue to carry the jade lamp and follow the direction guided by the jade lamp.


    Yin crescent naturally dare not neglect.


    The reason why Yin Yueyue chose to hold the jade lamp is that Yin Yueyue, as a woman, is in a state of ups and downs, so as not to disturb the female ghosts attached to it.


    I kept a distance of three meters from Yin Xinyue and walked with her.


    She soon walked out of the antique street, and then went all the way to the sparsely populated place.


    I frowned. I thought it was a little different from what I imagined. Shouldn''t the ghost go home first? This is to go where, along this road, can only go to an abandoned school?


    I take a breath of cool air and feel a bit numb. I''m afraid that I will encounter danger. The main thing is to worry about the safety of Yin Xinyue.


    At the moment, the candle on the jade lamp turns red a little bit, which makes me more worried. She''s definitely not going home. Is she in that abandoned school and her care?


    There was silence all the way. Occasionally, a couple of wild cats passed by. The shrill cry made people shiver.


    At last, we went to the abandoned school and stopped at the school gate. Just when I was wondering what the other side was going to do, a shrill cry came from the iron gate of the school.


    Then, there was a white shadow. It fell down from the iron door, and it was falling under my feet.


    I took a breath of cool air and looked closely. I found that it was a white cat!


    The white cat was as thin as a wood and dirty as a wild cat. But I immediately understood that this must be the concern of the female ghost, right? Maybe it''s her pet.


    The white cat knelt on the ground, kowtowed to us constantly, and then two lines of tears fell silently from the corner of her eyes!


    Yin crescent looked at me worried. I nodded at her and indicated that she would continue to follow the direction guided by the jade lamp.


    This time, the direction of candlelight is the way we came.


    We can only turn back now. The dirty white cat is also behind us. In this way, jade lamp took us all the way to a villa.


    I''m relieved. If there''s no accident, this villa should be the ghost''s home, right?


    I took a deep breath and went up and knocked on the door.


    The villa is very dark. It seems that the owner''s house has been sleeping for a long time.


    I don''t know if I can wake up the people inside.


    After knocking for a few times, there was a sound of walking in the door. I thought the other side would open the door for us, but the footsteps were just walking in the living room, not even turning on the lights.I frowned, wondering if we had gone in the wrong place?


    Look at the candle fire of jade lamp again. It''s really in favor of this villa. That''s right! I''m a bit at a loss.


    At this time, a gentle female voice came from inside: "who is it?"


    "Excuse me, is there anyone missing from your family?" I asked in a hurry.


    After a moment of silence, there came a rude man''s voice: "no, you are looking for the wrong place."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there came a faint cry of women. This woman''s crying makes my scalp numb. It doesn''t sound like people crying at all, but rather like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Yin crescent suddenly pulled my corner of clothing, a face worried and said: "brother Zhang, you see, this candle is going out, how to do?"


    I immediately looked at the jade lamp, and sure enough, the candle flickered so much that it was almost out.


    I have a headache at once. If the jade lamp goes out, the ghost girl will surely walk around and not be bound by the jade lamp again. Then we will suffer.


    Without saying anything, I immediately said to Yin Xinyue, "don''t let the jade lamp go out! Let''s go and get out of here. This villa is out of order. "


    After that, I took the lead to turn around and walk in front, followed by Yin Xinyue.


    At this time, a quiet female voice came from the villa: "don''t go, ha ha! Don''t go. "


    Now I can be sure that there must be something unclean in the villa.


    In my heart, I scolded the female ghost in the jade lamp thousands of times. I worked hard to help you to fulfill your wish, but you led me to a ghost house. It''s really ungrateful.


    But after two steps, Yin Yueyue screamed, "no, brother Zhang, the jade lamp is out..."


    "Out?" I frowned high and looked back at it immediately. Sure enough, the jade lamp that Yin Xinyue carried in his hand had already been extinguished, leaving no spark behind.


    My face turned black.


    Hold Yin Xinyue''s hand, say nothing, shout run!

 Chapter 39

    There are all villas around here, and the specifications are the same. There is no reference at all. I don''t remember the way when I came here. I can only wander around.


    As we ran, I could vaguely hear footsteps following us. Moreover, the footsteps are not of one person, but of three.


    Where are three more people coming from? I didn''t dare to look back, but I couldn''t help being curious. At last, I found a mirror at a corner, which is a convex mirror used to indicate vehicles.


    I immediately looked up and looked in the mirror.


    I don''t know if I don''t look. I''m scared! Just behind us, we followed three people who were burned all over their bodies. Their skin was black, their eyes burst out, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    And it''s very close to us, even just a few steps forward, it can be pasted on us.


    Yin Xinyue is frightened to cry directly, Hua Rong loses color to ask me this is who person?


    I said no nonsense, follow me, run!


    I can''t believe I can''t run out this time along the straight line.


    However, it turned out that I couldn''t run out. Unconsciously, we went to the villa again.


    "Go in and sit down, ha ha." Said a quiet voice.


    As the saying goes, ghosts are afraid of villains. I think I should show a little ferocity. Otherwise, the more cowardly I am, the more rampant I am.


    Then he said, "I''m kind enough to take you home, but you want to hurt me. Be careful that I beat you to death!"


    "Ha ha, go in and sit down." The girl said again.


    Yin crescent with tears, asked me how to do? I said, "keep running."


    However, as soon as I finished speaking, there was another sound of footsteps in the villa, which was very urgent. It seemed that someone was running down from the second floor towards us.


    It''s very loud. It''s not like the footsteps of ghosts. Is there someone in the villa?


    When I was wondering, I heard a voice from the villa: "Zhang Jiulin."


    Someone''s calling my name? I feel more uneasy.


    Staring at the devil like gate.


    The door of the villa, opened from inside, a tall and thin figure, came out from inside.


    That figure face is expressionless, the bangs cover half of the face, carrying a long blue sword. I almost didn''t make a sound when I saw him.


    T-shirt man, it''s a T-shirt man.


    How could he be here?


    Before I opened my mouth, the T-shirt man put out two fingers and blocked my mouth: "don''t talk, keep going south, don''t turn around, don''t even turn around, gather at your antique shop."


    I nodded and grabbed Yin Xinyue''s hand and rushed to the south.


    T-shirt man followed me a few steps, reminding: "remember, don''t look back, or both of you will die! The things in this villa are beyond your ability. Even I have no idea... "


    My heart is in a mess. What is hidden in this villa? Even t-shirt men are helpless?


    However, the appearance of T-shirt man made me feel relieved.


    I always feel warm with him.


    I went all the way south, according to the T-shirt man. I know that I can definitely go back to the antique shop when I walk all the way to the south. When I get to the shop, I will be safe.


    However, when he was about to run out of the villa, Yin Xinyue suddenly let go of my hand and collapsed on the ground. I was shocked. The first idea was to turn around and help Yin Xinyue up.


    But when I was about to turn around, I thought of the T-shirt man''s words, so I asked Yin Xinyue what happened first?


    Yin Xinyue said that I sprained my foot and couldn''t leave. Zhang Jiulin, please carry me.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Zhang Jiulin."


    "Hum!" I sneer: "you are not Yin Xinyue."


    After that, I shouted, "Yin Xinyue, where are you?"


    In front of me, came Yin crescent''s voice: "brother Zhang, hurry up."


    I secretly scolded a sentence, hurried to catch up.


    Fortunately, I walked all the way out of the villa area.


    And out of the villa area, those things don''t seem to catch up with us, and everything around is starting to become normal, and I''m relieved.


    So I went all the way back to the antique shop. Turn on all the lights in the room and sit on the sofa. It''s more comfortable.


    Yin Xinyue looked at me breathlessly: "brother Zhang, it''s so exciting. It''s too exciting, isn''t it? I don''t think the horror movies are worth mentioning compared with what happened tonight. "


    I looked at her with tears and smiles: "you want to stimulate, now go to that villa! I won''t stop you. "


    Yin Yueyue says with a smile that you are so cruel and cruel that you have the heart to watch a beautiful woman die.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to put the jade lamp on the table and add some popularity oil to light it up, which was a relief.


    Yin Xinyue now incarnates into a hundred thousand why, always asking me why I want to find that white cat, what is the mystery of that villa?I said that the white cat should be the pet of the dead. The dead can''t rest assured that the white cat will go back to find it.


    As for the mystery of that villa, I don''t know, but there must be a huge secret!


    I''m very confused. It''s reasonable to say that Yudeng ghost should go back to her home, but why does she go to that ghost villa? And T-shirt brother appeared in ghost villa, what''s going on.


    Just as I was thinking, there was a sound of fingernail scratching on the security door of the antique shop. As soon as the sound sounded, my nerves tightened again, and my eyes were fixed on the security door.


    Is there something coming?


    However, the sound of fingernails soon disappeared and was replaced by a normal knock on the door.


    I asked, "who is that?".


    Outside the door came the T-shirt man''s voice: "it''s me.".


    T-shirt man? How did he find it here.


    I''ll open the door to the T-shirt man at once.


    T-shirt man looks haggard, tired face, still holding the white cat in his arms. As soon as the white cat came in, he jumped out of the T-shirt man''s arms, walked to the jade lamp, fell down obediently, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    T-shirt man asked, "is there anything to eat?"


    I immediately said yes, yes. Then let T-shirt man sit on the sofa for a while, I went to make a bowl of tomato noodles for T-shirt man.


    After T-shirt man finished eating noodles, he recovered the high cold again.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man what was all this? Why did he appear in that villa.


    T-shirt man said: "I''ve been squatting outside the villa for three days and nights without eating or drinking water, just waiting for the appearance of the two dead souls. But just as I was about to accept them, I was shocked by you. As a result, not only the plan failed, but also I almost died. "


    I immediately apologized to the T-shirt man. I didn''t expect my reckless behavior to cause so much trouble to the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man waved his hand and said it''s OK. The one who should come will come, but he can''t stop it.

 Chapter 40

    After that, the T-shirt man''s eyes fell on the jade lamp and asked me if it was a lamp of ten thousand corpses?


    I can tell the origin of this lamp at a glance. I admire the T-shirt man in my heart.


    I nodded at once and said yes.


    T-shirt man nodded thoughtfully, saying where did you get the lamp? It''s no wonder something happens when I go out in the middle of the night with the lamp of ten thousand corpses.


    I sighed helplessly, and hurriedly told the original story of these days to the T-shirt man. Yin Xinyue also showed the video of last night to the T-shirt man.


    After reading the T-shirt, the man frowned and asked if I had a feud with the people of Longquan villa?


    "Longquan villa?" T-shirt man said that, I am confused. I''ve never heard of Longquan villa, let alone T-shirt man.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man, what does Longquan villa mean? Why does he insist that I have a feud with Longquan villa.


    T-shirt man asked, "don''t you know?"


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    I thought T-shirt man would do science popularization with me and introduce the origin of Longquan Mountain Villa. Who knows that T-shirt man just said: "I don''t know, it''s OK to save trouble."


    How can I restrain my curiosity?


    Under my incessant questions, the T-shirt man finally opened his mouth: "this ten thousand corpse lamp is the thing of Longquan Mountain Villa. Longquan Mountain Villa is a big family with a name and surname in the Yin Wu circle, and its reputation is very poor. How to put it? It''s not too much to say that they are Yin killers. Because they take on a lot of killing business, and most of the people they kill are businessmen in this industry... "


    "The way they kill people is also very special. They don''t shoot and poison like ordinary killers. It is to sell a vicious thing to the slain and use it to take the life of the other party. "


    "If I were not here today, you two would have died in the villa."


    I took a breath of cool air and felt a bit scared.


    But Yin Xinyue''s expression is a little unbelievable.


    I''ve heard of Yin killers before, but I always feel that they are 18000 miles away from me. Maybe there will be no intersection in my life.


    But who can think of it? I even got into hell killer so quickly, and almost died in their hands.


    At the moment, I have a lot of gooseflesh on my back.


    I wonder why t-shirt men are here. Can I see that I have a blood disaster and will be stared at by the Yin matter killer, so I am ready early?


    The T-shirt man waved and said, "I''m not as good as you think. I''m just entrusted to investigate the cause of death of that family. I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully. "


    Yeah, it happens to be a book.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man what was so special about the villa that even he was afraid of it.


    T-shirt man said: "that villa is not simple. It should have killed many people. Tomorrow you and I will go to explore the bottom together."


    I said yes.


    Yin Xinyue also volunteered to take her with her. T-shirt man looks up at Yin Xinyue and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last. He agrees.


    I knew that T-shirt man didn''t sleep for three days and nights, so I asked him to go to the bedroom for a sleep, but he insisted not to. He just spent the night on the sofa.


    Yin Xinyue and I are lying in our bedroom, but we can''t sleep.


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep, but Yin Xinyue is excited.


    Longquan villa?


    I didn''t offend anyone, did I? Why would someone hire a hell killer to deal with me. Will it be my grandfather''s or my father''s enemy?


    But grandpa and his father are honest in business all their lives. There should be no enemies! I smiled bitterly, and thought that the four words of Longquan villa were like a big stone, which pressed on my heart and made me breathless.


    As soon as it was light, I got up. I found that T-shirt man was meditating on the sofa at this time. It felt strange.


    I went to buy three soybean milk sticks, and after a simple meal, the T-shirt man began to act. I go forward with great strength and vigour to the villa area with the white cat and jade lantern and two shovel.


    Came to the villa area, T-shirt man did not go in directly, but first made a phone call.


    Before long, a Mercedes Benz stopped near us.


    On the Mercedes Benz, a fat man with a big stomach and a big back should be an upstart.


    This should be the T-shirt man''s employer, right?


    Fat man respectfully went to T-shirt man and asked about the progress of things. When I learned that I didn''t succeed last night, fat man was a little scared. I asked T-shirt man immediately if he would have any questions?


    T-shirt man said no, then let him take us into the villa.


    Fat man nodded quickly, and then asked T-shirt man carefully about our identity. Maybe he didn''t want to let too many people know about this, did he?


    T-shirt man casually perfunctory is assistant, fat man also did not ask more, but I found that he looked at Yin Xinyue''s eyes strange.I can''t cry or laugh. I think Yin Xinyue is really a disaster to her. Almost a man can''t bear her temptation.


    However, Yin Xinyue seems to hate this fat man. He deliberately hugs me and walks very close. This is a warning to fat man that she has a master of famous flowers, so don''t be cheap again.


    T-shirt man took us all the way to the gate of the villa, but I suddenly found that there was a trace of blood on the cat''s eye at the gate of the villa.


    I just wanted to remind T-shirt man, but T-shirt man shook his head at me and motioned me not to talk.


    I don''t know why he did it, but I also know that T-shirt man must have his purpose, so I shut up.


    When the fat man went to open the door, he noticed the bloodstains on the cat''s eyes, and told the T-shirt man in horror about the discovery.


    T-shirt man nodded and said: "it seems that your cousin''s family has been killed, and died very wrongly. That''s why they left bloodstains. This is to show that if they don''t take revenge, they will never give up... "


    Fat man suddenly burst out of a sweat, he quickly wipe, ask the world really have ghost?


    T-shirt man light said: "why do you care about ghosts, not about cousin''s life and death?"? You asked me to come just to find your missing cousin? "


    Fat man coughs awkwardly, saying yes, yes, by the way, how did my cousin die?


    Seeing the fat man''s abnormal performance, I knew he had a ghost in his heart. His cousin''s death must have something to do with him.


    T-shirt man said he didn''t know yet, so he let fat man open the door.


    The fat man immediately opened the door in fear and led us into the villa.


    It''s a bit cold in the villa, which gives people a gloomy feeling. Many parts of the living room are covered with dust, but some of them are still clean. It looks like half of them have been cleaned and the other half hasn''t been cleaned yet.


    T-shirt man looked at me and said, "light up the jade lamp."


    I nodded at once and lit the jade lamp.


    The candle light of the jade lamp slowly burns into red, and deviates towards a certain direction badly, but the living room at this time is obviously windless!

 Chapter 41

    T-shirt man stood aside and watched the fat man''s reaction carefully. I also looked twice more.


    I clearly noticed that the fat man''s expression at the jade lamp was very strange, full of fear, and seemed to have a trace of desire at the same time.


    What on earth is he longing for? I don''t understand.


    The T-shirt man said, "OK, let''s go in the direction of the offset of the candle light."


    With that, T-shirt man let me lead the way, and he and fat man followed.


    Yin Xinyue quickly walked a few steps to catch up with me, hugged one of my arms and stared nervously at the candlelight.


    I didn''t expect that jade lamp took us to the entrance of the basement all the time, and the candlelight kept leaning towards the basement.


    T-shirt man looked back at the fat man: "what''s in the basement?"


    The fat man said quickly, "it seems that there are some things in it. I haven''t opened it, and I''m not very clear."


    "Is it?" The tone of the T-shirt man was doubted obviously, but he didn''t ask aggressively. Instead, he went up and pulled the rusty copper lock open.


    After that, the T-shirt man kicked to the door of the basement, and a cold wind came up with a strong smell.


    It''s dark in the basement. I can''t see anything.


    T-shirt man didn''t look at it, but he turned around and went to fat man: "your cousin and sister-in-law are in it, go in!"


    Fat man suddenly squatted on the ground and cried: "cousin, cousin, your life is so bitter. I have brought you here from the country to enjoy your blessings, but you have been murdered by adulterers. I am guilty, I am guilty, and I will avenge you. "


    The T-shirt man said, "did I tell you they were dead?"


    The fat man was shocked for a moment. He stopped crying, wiped his crocodile tears, and stared at the T-shirt man in horror: "you mean They''re still alive? "


    T-shirt man said, "just turn on the light and have a look."


    With that, T-shirt man went to the side and turned on the light in the basement.


    As soon as the light is on, a bloody scene appears in front of us. There is an old wooden box in the room. The wooden box is half open. Two blood covered bodies are packed in the box. It seems that they are still climbing outside before they die.


    Their fingers are strong and open, their faces are full of blue tendons, and their eyes are full of hatred and horror.


    Fat man suddenly screamed, almost fainted, and squatted on the ground.


    And I immediately thought of the strange footsteps in the villa last night. If I guessed correctly, the footsteps of last night were the two corpses, right?


    "Cousin, cousin, you have died miserably." Fat man cried: "I''m sorry for you, I didn''t protect you, I''m damn, blame me! It''s all my fault. "


    T-shirt man ordered a sandalwood in the room, then looked at me, and motioned us to go out and talk first.


    I left the basement right now with the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man asked, "do you see that? Fat man is the murderer of his cousin. "


    I took a deep breath and said that the fat man was suspicious, but how can you be sure it was his hand? What is his motivation.


    T-shirt man said: "the motive hasn''t been found out yet, but I think we should be close to the truth..."


    "I can''t. let''s report it to the police." I said, "it''s all dead. If we get involved again, we''ll be in big trouble."


    T-shirt man shook his head: "can''t call the police, because it involves Longquan Mountain Villa, and may even involve you directly."


    "Involving me? How can it involve me. " I was surprised.


    "Jade lamp." T-shirt man said: "didn''t you find that fat man''s eyes are not right when he looks at jade lamp? There must be a relationship between him and jade lamp that is unclear. "


    I nodded.


    Fat man came out and asked T-shirt man if he had found out the result? Who killed my cousin and sister-in-law. And why didn''t I find my niece''s body? Did my niece escape?


    T-shirt man shook his head and said, "do you think we need to call the police?"


    Fat man sweated again and stammered, "this Not really. I''ll find out the murderer myself, and then I''ll tear him to pieces! If it''s left to the police, they''ll sentence each other to death at best, so I can''t avenge my cousin. "


    T-shirt man nodded, let Yin Xinyue put down the big white cat in his arms.


    Strange to say, just now the big white cat lying in Yin Xinyue''s arms, sprang up crazily and grabbed the fat man''s neck as soon as his limbs touched the ground!


    Suddenly, the fat man was bleeding.


    He was so angry that he grabbed the white cat and threw it out of the door.


    Thanks to the quick reaction of T-shirt man, or he had already prepared for it. He stepped forward and successfully held the big white cat. Then he gently held it in his arms: "it''s just a brute. Why do you have to know the same thing with him?"


    The fat man nodded repeatedly.T-shirt man gently stroked the big white cat, and the big white cat, who had been grinning at the fat man, slowly calmed down. T-shirt man whispered two words in big white cat''s ear, then put them on the ground.


    I look at T-shirt man inexplicably. Do you know cat language?


    The big white cat behaved a lot this time, first around the villa, then walked out.


    T-shirt man immediately asked me to drive and follow the big white cat.


    Fat man also wanted to get on my car, but he was stopped by T-shirt man and said that the seat was not enough.


    "Not enough..." The fat man''s face was black and white, but at last he drove his car obediently.


    I followed the big white cat closely. Yin Xinyue was driving and asked T-shirt man what was all this?


    T-shirt man said: "a week ago, this fat man came to me and said that his cousin and sister-in-law had come to visit us some time ago, but they soon disappeared and wanted me to check."


    I quickly stopped T-shirt man: "wait, no, why does he want to see you?"


    T-shirt man hesitated and finally handed me a business card.


    I then took a closer look, and I was dumbfounded. On the T-shirt man''s business card, there are many identities: Feng Shui''s life principle, super blessing, exorcising ghosts and controlling evils. In a word, almost all crooked and evil ways have been occupied.


    No wonder he can buy a Taoist temple in Hong Kong.


    If you throw this card on the street, it will be regarded as a cheat''s advertisement, right?

 Chapter 42

    "As soon as the fat man found me, I found that he was in the dark of the printing hall. He was not smart enough. I''m afraid he was haunted by evil spirits. So I''ve been squatting in the villa, trying to find the root of the problem! " T-shirt man said.


    "When you didn''t come last night, everything in the villa was normal, but since you came, the villa has been haunted. At that time, I guessed that it must be something that you brought to stimulate the ghosts in the villa. Moreover, their death is probably related to this thing. "


    "Until I saw the jade lamp in your hand, I understood everything..." T-shirt man light said.


    "This jade lamp should be the heirloom of fat cousin. By chance, the fat man knew that the jade lamp was worth a lot of money, so he pretended to be a good man and sent his cousin''s family to the big city to enjoy the happiness. In fact, he wanted to steal the jade lamp. But he didn''t expect to be found by his cousin when he stole the lamp. He was so angry that he killed his cousin and sister-in-law together. His niece ran to the abandoned school with the jade lamp in fear. The fat man followed him. He raped and killed his niece first, then burned her body. As a result, he accidentally dropped the lamp inside when burning the body, so the jade lamp was burned. "


    "But when he learned that the jade lamp was a Yin thing, which made people unlucky, fat man wanted to sell the jade lamp, so he sold it to you." T-shirt man explains.


    T-shirt man said very reasonable.


    But now I still have a question, that is, there are so many shops in the antique street. Why does fat man want to sell me the lamp?


    T-shirt man also shakes his head, saying that he can''t understand, maybe it''s because fat man has something to do with Longquan villa.


    Cao, he has a relationship with Longquan villa again!


    In a flash, I seem to have ten thousand grass and mud horses running around in my heart. Who did I offend when I opened a shop to do business? As for being trapped in my death?


    I decided that in any case, I had to find out.


    However, at this time, we have to find a way to solve the problem of jade lamp.


    So I asked T-shirt man, is there any way to return the jade lamp?


    T-shirt man said without hesitation, this easy to do, in a few days he secretly put the jade lamp into the villa.


    I''m dumb. T-shirt men used to play shady.


    The big white cat took us all the way to the abandoned school.


    The school''s iron door was locked, so we had to get out of the car and go through the wall somewhere.


    When the fat man saw the school, his face began to change. I know that he must be guilty of being a thief. He gave him a bad look. He was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly came up and asked T-shirt man if his niece''s body was in this school?


    T-shirt man nodded, then dashing across the iron door, fat man followed suit. But he was fat and slow, falling several times to be successful.


    I took Yin Xinyue and turned over.


    I don''t know how many years the school has been abandoned. Only a few bungalows have collapsed. To the director full of weeds, spider web almost all the classrooms are covered.


    There is no wind in the campus, but we can still see some weeds tilting. Sometimes we hear the rustling sound, and we don''t know what''s going on.


    T-shirt man has been walking in front, tracking the big white cat!


    Before long, the big white cat stopped in front of the school toilet, then fell on the ground, making a whimper in his throat, like crying.


    T-shirt man walked two steps quickly, looked into the toilet, and then walked back.


    I know there must be something in the toilet. Now I put my head in curiously, and I was shocked!


    There are half girls'' bodies in the toilet. The reason why we say half of them is that the top half of the girl''s body has been burned black by the fire, and we can''t see what she looks like. However, I can clearly see that the lower part of my body is not dressed, and the two long legs are covered with blood stains. The scene is shocking.


    A beautiful young girl, but was killed in the toilet, I feel a dull pain in the heart.


    Yin crescent also scared pale, gnash teeth of scold: if catch murderer, must shoot.


    When the fat man saw the girl''s body, he also cried loudly. If someone who didn''t know saw it, he would think that the fat man loved his niece very much, right?


    Seeing his face, I became more and more disgusted, and finally turned my head.


    After putting the girl''s body in a plastic bag, I was silent all the way. I called the police several times, but they were all rejected by the T-shirt man, saying that calling the police would only make us more trouble.


    But when I think of a clothed animal that will continue to go unpunished, my mind is all kinds of imbalances.


    T-shirt man comforted me that one day, fat people will pay their due price!


    After going back, fat man was in a good mood and immediately paid T-shirt man 200000 yuan, and pretended to hold a funeral for his niece.


    T-shirt man said goodbye to us that night and took away the jade lamp.


    For the next few days, I''ve been following the trends of fat people. Because I know that T-shirt man must have put the jade lamp back, and I don''t know if the female ghost in the jade lamp will ask fat man for his life?A week later, something happened to the fat man.


    I opened the newspaper that day and found a big news.


    I immediately read it carefully. After reading it, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    The original fat man''s villa had an unexplained fire, which killed him alive.


    According to expert analysis, before his death, he experienced unbearable pain. He crawled for more than ten meters with a fire. He was about to escape before he died


    I know in my heart that the fire is not so simple. It may be related to jade lamp.


    A few days later, another news alerted the city.


    In front of the girl''s cemetery, everyday lies a big white cat, who refuses to leave despite the wind and rain. It is still so intimate and so sentimental to the girl.


    Someone recognized the cat, which was the pet of the girl before she was born. For a while, the saying "white cat repay kindness" began to spread.


    In order to repay the kindness of the owner, the cat and dog who do not know human nature still live and die.


    But we humans, under the temptation of money, can point the butcher''s knife at our relatives.


    This has to make us ashamed!

 Chapter 44

    T-shirt man said: "you have been stared at by Longquan Mountain Villa. I don''t know what they really like about you, but they are ready to turn you into a corpse for them to use."


    I immediately foolishly felt a basin of cold water drenched on my head and cold all over.


    These two eyes on my back are obviously made by Longquan villa to me in secret, but I don''t know.


    If they find the corpse bead, even if the T-shirt man is no more powerful, it can''t retrieve the fact that I became the corpse Kui. So T-shirt man must find the corpse bead before Longquan villa, so that I can be saved!


    I was depressed for a long time. I scolded those grandchildren who didn''t have eyes. Didn''t I just buy a jade lamp? As for how to deal with me.


    T-shirt man said: "you are wrong again. I seem to understand the purpose of fat man''s arrangement. It seems that he is to let people in Longquan villa notice you and find something wrong with your constitution. As for the hatred between you and fat man, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of your father or grandfather. "


    I took a sip of the drink with the my head down. I was trembling with the anger. Who the hell did I provoke.


    But now is not the time for me to complain.


    I took a look at the T-shirt man and asked him where he had the body beads? Hurry to find it. I don''t want to become a corpse.


    The T-shirt man was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid we can only take risks if we want to find the corpse beads. Fengmen village, where there is a glimmer of hope... "


    Hearing the words "Fengmen village", my face immediately changed.


    Fengmen village, a famous ghost village in China, is located in Henan coking.


    It is said that one day, hundreds of men, women, old and young people in the village disappeared overnight. And the supernatural events, also spread from that time on, and most of them were spread by the hikers who went there to explore.


    Now, there are various ghost stories on the Internet, the most important of which are "sleepy face", "blood fog crying baby", "killing chair", "Yin soldier seizing soul" and other versions. It is said that they are all personal experiences of donkey friends, and some of them have taken photos.


    Let''s not tell whether these ghost stories are true or false. Let''s go to that kind of ghost village and live for a few nights. It''s enough to make people feel numb


    Pockmarked Li was worse than me. When he heard that he was going to Fengmen village, he immediately stared at the eldest brother and smiled at me awkwardly. I know that this kind of business, which does not make money, he is not designated to do.


    T-shirt man said that this is the only chance, you think about it!


    What else to consider now? I believe in T-shirt man. He will never lie to me.


    Besides, I really have two eyes on my back, so all I can do is to promise.


    Then I look at Pockmarked Li.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li waved and said that he would take care of his sick son. I''m afraid he can''t go with us this time.


    I immediately got angry and scolded Pockmarked Li. When you were killed, I saved you desperately. Now I''m in trouble, but you just stand by. Is that good?


    However, he was determined not to go and used his son as a shield.


    In the end, I even said that I would never make friends with Pockmarked Li from now on. If I didn''t do business with him, Pockmarked Li would be shaken. However, I was worried that no one would take care of my son.


    I said it was easy to do. I immediately called Yin crescent to help him take care of Pockmarked Li''s son for a while.


    As for my request, Yin Xinyue has always been willing to come. He readily agreed. Pockmarked Li was relieved and said that he could not follow me for nothing this time.


    I understand. I can''t say without your reward.


    After the discussion, I immediately went back to the shop to prepare. T-shirt man means, let''s simplify everything, just bring some handy tools.


    Handy tools, this really baffles me!


    Because I don''t know how to use the unique magic weapon left by my father and grandfather.


    But T-shirt man told me again and again that the place we are going to this time may be very evil. It''s better to bring all the things we may use.


    So I simply turned over all the things my father and grandfather used before.


    Pick and choose, and finally I chose two treasures. They are yin-yang umbrella and Sirius whip. These two things are also Yin things, and they should be valuable antiques in terms of age and workmanship.


    I don''t know about the origin of Yin Yang umbrella.


    The shape of Yin-Yang umbrella is basically the same as the umbrella used at ordinary times, but the whole is made of fine steel. And the color of the umbrella is very strange. It''s black on the left and white on the right, just like the Yin and Yang faces.


    It''s a shade to defend.


    As for the scourge, I heard my father mention it. It''s said that Li Shimin used it when he whipped the corpse for Wei Zheng. It''s full of endless violence. I don''t understand whether it''s true or not.


    However, the material of the whip proves that it is not simple.


    This whip is made of desert wolf''s skin and mixed with cowsines. It''s very effective against zombies.


    But zombies don''t work for everyone. I don''t know if they work.I also prepared some food to satisfy my hunger on the way, so as not to waste time due to eating.


    After packing, Pockmarked Li didn''t come to pick me up, so I had to drag my luggage to find Pockmarked Li.


    When Pockmarked Li was cleaning up his clothes and quilts, I immediately became furious and scolded him? Don''t take these things with you. I''ll pay for the new ones when I go to the place.


    Pockmarked Li said that I cleaned up my son and sent him to the hospital later.


    The quilt in the hospital is too thin and the clothes are not thick enough. It''s not good to have a cold at this joint


    I was moved suddenly. I feel sorry for my parents. It''s not easy for Pockmarked Li to be a father and a mother these years. At this time, we can also worry about the health of our children.


    I suddenly felt that I was too selfish. I sighed and said that I couldn''t do it. Don''t go.


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li wouldn''t, so I had to earn this reward.


    When we came to the hospital, Yin Xinyue was chatting happily with Pockmarked Li''s son. After seeing Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue says with a smile that Pockmarked Li is genetically good and has given birth to such a handsome boy. I have discussed with him. When he recovers, I will let him practice in our company. Just as we are training a new young idol group recently, your son has great potential.


    Pockmarked Li was overjoyed.


    After a few simple greetings, we went to find the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man is waiting for us at the gate of that entertainment club. His luggage is very simple. There is only one person, a backpack and a sword.


    After getting on the bus, we went straight to Fengmen village.


    No words all the way.


    We went to the nearest town to Fengmen village, supplied some things for camping, rested for one night in the local area, and went directly to Fengmen village the next morning.


    Fengmen village is in a big mountain, the traffic is very inconvenient. There is only one path into the mountain. Our car is a few kilometers away from the village, so we can''t drive in.


    But, can only park in a corner, walk in.


    Unexpectedly, after a long walk, we came across a Santana. Santana was also parked on the side of the road. There was no one in the car. It seems that we had taken a chance here.


    "It seems that we are not alone," joked Pockmarked Li! I wonder if there are any beauties among those tourists? "


    We trudged down the catwalk into Fengmen village. As soon as I entered Fengmen village, I saw several female college students in jeans taking photos of Fengmen village.


    At the sight of these people, Pockmarked Li was immediately happy, laughing and saying that he couldn''t have a romantic party tonight.


    Opposite are girls, we are all men, just match.


    I said to fuck you, I didn''t come to you to pick up girls!


    The arrival of several of us also attracted the attention of those female college students. These female students are very beautiful, all plain, but still can''t hide the temptation from the whole body.


    One of the most attractive is a girl with short hair.


    Wearing a pink miniskirt, white thighs, glasses, small mouth and nose, it looks like a cartoon character, giving a feeling of a little sister next door.


    A few girls gathered together and whispered for a long time before one came to greet us with a smile.


    She asked if we could help take a picture?


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure to have a beautiful woman," said Pockmarked Li at once


    After that, several girls took a few photos with Fengmen village as the background. After shooting, I guess it''s not good. I ran to the middle of T-shirt man and took some photos. One of the girls even held the arm of T-shirt man like a narcissist.


    I see the T-shirt man''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he is about to draw his sword.

 Chapter 45

    The girl with short hair in the skirt is very shy. She keeps a certain distance from us all the time.


    I don''t know why, whenever my eyes accidentally touch her, she will blush, and then shyly lower her head.


    T-shirt man is so much like song Zhongji in "the descendants of the sun", so he is very popular with female college students. They take photos with him one after another. I saw one of the girls even posted a group photo of two people on Baidu Post Bar, with the following text: how happy to meet a cold Europa in Fengmen village! We build buildings. We have more contact information for handsome guys.


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly, because I have no sense of crisis. Does it look like I''m looking for yin? It''s just to ask for guns.


    It''s so easy to take a picture of the T-shirt man. Pockmarked Li asked for one. However, some girls said that there was not enough storage space, and then they took the camera with them to explore the village.


    T-shirt man looked at the figure they left and sighed a little unhappily.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man what happened. Did he find anything?


    T-shirt man shook his head and said nothing.


    We are now carrying our luggage and looking for a suitable place to stay.


    After decades of baptism, most of the buildings in Fengmen village have not collapsed, which is a miracle indeed. But all the houses were covered by creepers and other vines. Looking inside through the windows and door cracks, there was no black paint in them.


    I think of the gossip about Fengmen village I saw on the Internet before, and I decide to test it one by one to see whether it is true or not?


    If I really saw the Taishi chair that would surely die within a month if I sat on it, I also found a pair of broken coffins. It is said that when the fog rises in Fengmen village, a red eyed zombie will jump out of the coffin.


    I don''t know if it''s true or if it''s false!


    Most of the buildings here are cracked, and the cracks are surprisingly large. I''m afraid that a gust of wind can blow the house down. Finally, we found a bungalow, which is in a better condition.


    After entering, a smell of mildew came.


    There is also a shabby plaque at the door, which says "thank you thatched cottage". I''ve seen the tourism strategy of Fengmen village. This should be the place where the old longevity stars lived in the village before.


    We spread the blanket on the ground and sat down to rest.


    T-shirt man took out a small white porcelain bottle from his arms and sprinkled a circle of white powder on the door.


    Li Mazi asks T-shirt man strangely what to do? T-shirt man said it would prevent poisonous insects and snakes from creeping in.


    Sure enough, the powder did work. I saw clearly that a black snake had just climbed to the door, turned around and left.


    I asked T-shirt man if he had found where the body beads were? T-shirt man shakes his head and says it hasn''t been for the time being. When it''s dark and he goes out for a turn, he will surely find out.


    T-shirt man is not a Raver. Since he said he would find out, it must be OK.


    Since you need to take action at night, you''d better take a good rest in the daytime and accumulate your strength!


    I covered blanket with the Pockmarked Li and I were ready to go to bed. T-shirt man did not sleep, but folded a piece of the paper with the his heart.


    I asked T-shirt man inexplicably what was it doing? T-shirt man said a thousand paper cranes.


    I was so dumbfounded that I didn''t expect t-shirt men to spend their boring time in this way. Isn''t that what only girls like to do?


    I didn''t say much. I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    When I open my eyes, I can smell a special fragrance, which makes people intoxicated!


    I sat up half at once, but I didn''t know when those beautiful female college students were sitting beside the T-shirt man, chatting with the T-shirt man.


    Although the T-shirt man is expressionless from the beginning to the end and listens without saying a word, it doesn''t affect the interest of several girls in him and their chatting.


    Only the girl with short hair, who always blushed, sat next to me. When I opened my eyes, I had no intention of contacting her with the remaining light in the corner of her eyes, and she lowered her head with shame again.


    I couldn''t sleep at all because of their chatter. I just opened my eyes and played mobile games.


    After a while, T-shirt man finally said: "you girls, stay here at night, not afraid?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s protected by some of your men. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Said a girl with heavy make-up.


    I think this special fragrance may come from her cheap perfume.


    T-shirt man asked, "who suggested you stay? It''s not a good idea. "


    "It''s quiet." The girl with heavy makeup said, "it''s the girl with short hair, the youngest one among us. It''s better to stay and find some excitement."


    Heavy makeup girl pun, I suspect she is seducing T-shirt man. But the T-shirt man just smiled, and then gave each girl a thousand paper cranes. Let them have a rest, and he will have a rest.Finish saying, T-shirt man came to my side, with eyes to signal me not to look at the mobile phone, hurry to sleep.


    See T-shirt man''s eyes, my heart thumped, always think T-shirt man''s eyes are something wrong.


    So I turned off my cell phone and pretended to rest.


    A few girls are still in the mood, but they have no choice. Seeing T-shirt man lying beside me, they all go back to their tents.


    I didn''t fall asleep, T-shirt man''s eyes, still flickering in my mind.


    I know T-shirt man will definitely wake me up and say something important to me!


    Sure enough, after about an hour, when the girls were all asleep, the T-shirt man poked me with his fingers, and I immediately opened my eyes.


    The T-shirt man pointed out, and then he got up and went out.


    I also hurried out of the bungalow.


    When I got to the station, I immediately asked, "are there any problems with those girls?"


    T-shirt man nodded: "did you smell a strange smell just now?"


    I immediately said, "yes, it smells like the smell of inferior perfume."


    "that''s not the smell of perfume." T-shirt man sneers: "in fact, it''s corpse fragrance..."


    "Corpse fragrance!" I was shocked: "where is the corpse fragrance from? What is corpse fragrance


    "Zombies have a special taste. They will use this smell to attract people and make their food. It''s also an animal instinct. "


    I was stunned and pale: "you mean Those girls are zombies? "


    T-shirt man said: "I''m not sure whether the corpse incense is from them or the thatched cottage. But I think that tonight, they''ll be upset with us. Be careful! "


    "Wait, how could there be a corpse fragrance in the thank you thatched cottage?" I asked inexplicably, "it''s just a bungalow that has been abandoned for a long time. When we came in during the day, we still smelled a thick musty smell."


    T-shirt man frowned and asked me why I didn''t know the thank you thatched cottage was used?


    I shook my head a little scared: "I don''t know, what is it?"


    "Body hoarding! That is the so-called Yizhuang. " T-shirt man said.


    I couldn''t help my scalp tingling. I never thought that we should live in the Yizhuang.


    I knew it was Yizhuang. I would not have come in if I had been killed.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man what to do now? I don''t think I can live any longer. T-shirt man said that he would stay in for one night temporarily and leave now, which may lead to more serious consequences.


    With that, T-shirt man went back.


    I have no choice but to follow back.


    When I went back, I couldn''t sleep. First, some girls around me were probably zombies. Second, the place where we lived was his mother''s manor. Even if the nerve no matter how big the person, estimate also can''t fall asleep?


    Of course, the uninformed Pockmarked Li slept soundly and soundly.


    I turned around and pressed the scourge under me.


    In case of an accident, I can catch Sirius whip in time.


    In the second half of the night, around three o''clock in the morning, I suddenly heard that the zipper of the tent had been opened, and my nerves were immediately tense, and I pricked up my ears to listen carefully to the movement there.


    A girl came out of the tent in her pajamas. After standing there for a while, she suddenly called out to me.


    I suddenly up a goosebump, do not understand why she wants to wake me? I pretended to be sleeping, ignoring each other.


    When she saw that she called me not to wake up, she simply came to my side and patted me gently.


    When she was near, I could clearly smell the strong fragrance. It really came from her. I''m more scared. Is she a zombie?


    Never seen such a beautiful zombie.


    At this moment, I can''t pretend to sleep any more. I can only open my eyes and find that the girl with short hair is still shaking me.


    I asked vaguely what happened?


    Quietly I made a silent action, whispered: "you Can you come out with me? There''s something I''d like to ask you for. "


    I frowned, nodded and said OK.


    I carefully put the Sirius whip into my waist and went out with her.


    I watched her every move carefully behind her, but I didn''t see anything different. On the contrary, it''s the twisted buttocks, slender waist and long arms that bring people an unspeakable beauty.


    It''s hard to connect such a beautiful girl with a zombie.


    Out of the bungalow, quietly turned around to look at me, red face said: "I have a few blisters on my feet, it is really painful. Can you help me to pick out some bubbles? "


    Nima, what''s this about?


    Is this for me to pick bubbles for her, or is she picking my fire?

 Chapter 46

    I took a deep breath and thought that she was probably seducing me. Then I broke my neck and drank my blood when I didn''t pay attention to it, making me look like her.


    Can I win? Of course not.


    So I calmly said: "there are bubbles on my feet. It''s better not to pick them, because the wound will be inflamed. I''ll give you some ointment. You can put it on yourself! "


    I knew that there were many poisonous insects in this deserted village, so I took a lot of life medicine and took a bottle out of my pocket to be quiet.


    Quietly coquettish low head, said: "really hurt! I can''t stand the pain. It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave tomorrow and go to the hospital for a good treatment. "


    Said, quietly sat on the side of the grass, took off his shoes, and then a little bit off the stockings. Suddenly, a pair of crystal clear feet, on the display in front of me, in the moonlight, reflecting an attractive luster.


    I''m still a baby. How can I stand her teasing me like this?


    But I remember the T-shirt man''s words clearly in my heart. I can''t defeat at this moment.


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to suppress the impulse in my mind. I wryly smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t care if men and women give and receive each other. You''d better ask your friends to help you!"


    Finish saying, I no longer look at her one more eye, but walked into the thank you curtilage directly, slept next to the T-shirt man.


    As I turned around, I could clearly hear her sigh of disappointment.


    I didn''t lie down for a long time and came back quietly. He gave me a look of resentment and got into the tent unwillingly.


    Even if I lie down to sleep, my mind is still quiet and attractive stockings, fragrant feet, which make my face red, very uncomfortable, turning over and over.


    I''m also very uncomfortable. How can such a beautiful girl be a zombie?


    God is a tyrant. Why don''t you turn Pockmarked Li into a zombie?


    It''s so easy to stay up until dawn. I''m not comfortable all over and I''m in a bad mental state. I can only stand up and stretch myself.


    T-shirt man also woke up and smiled at me knowingly: "did you sleep well yesterday?"


    I nodded helplessly: "OK, OK."


    Pockmarked Li slept soundly. I went up and kicked him. When Pockmarked Li woke up, he opened his eyes and asked me why I called to wake him up. He was having a dream.


    I said stop dreaming. Wake up and have breakfast.


    He got up reluctantly.


    The girls in the tent also got up. I came out of the tent quietly and smiled at me awkwardly. It was about last night. Did she feel a little embarrassed?


    I wondered, would zombies be embarrassed?


    T-shirt man said: "if you are free, go out and pick up some firewood! We''ll cook together later. "


    The girls went out in high spirits, and the t-shirt men got into their tents.


    Before long, the T-shirt man came out with the thousand paper cranes that he gave to the girls yesterday.


    T-shirt man hands me the paper crane. Do you see the problem?


    I looked over and over, and finally found that the eye position of the paper crane seemed a little red. Like a pair of scarlet blood eyes, staring at me dead!


    I took a breath of cool air and told T-shirt man what I found.


    T-shirt man nodded and said that he was right. The paper he folded was not ordinary paper, but from Chenzhou paper. Chenzhou paper has a feature that it will turn red when it is infected with corpse gas, so ancient Taoists often use Chenzhou paper to make lanterns and go out in the middle of the night to look for zombies.


    And this red paper crane is the one he gave to me last night.


    I''m glad I didn''t do anything to be quiet last night.


    I asked T-shirt man in a hurry, what should I do next?


    T-shirt man said: "she will not become a zombie for no reason. She must have eaten something by mistake, such as grass growing from zombies. If we know where zombie grass is, we can find zombies naturally. So, still have to start from the quiet body! "


    Before long, several girls came back with some dry wood in their arms. T-shirt man and I dug a stove casually outside, put the soup pot we brought on the fire, add water, beef jerky, compress biscuits, and then they began to cook.


    Several girls sat on the side looking forward to, chatting with T-shirt man enthusiastically.


    T-shirt men still maintain a high cold attitude, silent to listen to them about all kinds of interesting things in life.


    After a while, the pot opened, T-shirt man to the soup.


    I clearly found that T-shirt man secretly sprinkled some white powder into the pot when he was stirring with a spoon. What''s the purpose?


    T-shirt man filled several bowls for girls to drink, and I and Pockmarked Li also each filled a bowl. But I''m really worried about the powder put on by the T-shirt man just now, so I didn''t dare to drink it all the time.


    I didn''t drink until the T-shirt man took a sip.After the soup, we all sat down to have a rest. Several of the girls offered to go to the village for a walk, but they were all rejected by the T-shirt man.


    I think T-shirt man seems to be waiting for something to happen!


    Soon, I found something wrong with silence. She looked very uncomfortable, sweaty, itchy, and kept scratching with her hands.


    When she went to grab her neck, I could see that her neck was covered with red pimples. This makes me suffer from intensive phobia, and I can''t help but feel numb.


    I took a look at the T-shirt man, who nodded at me to show that he had noticed.


    A few girls are very strange to ask quietly why?


    But I didn''t expect to stand up quietly. I rushed to the girl with heavy makeup in front of me. I would bite her neck with my mouth open!


    The girl with heavy make-up screamed. Fortunately, I was on guard for a long time. I grabbed the quiet arm and pressed her backhand on the ground, while the T-shirt man quickly took out a small porcelain bottle and stuffed it into the quiet nostril, letting it absorb all the things in the porcelain bottle.


    A miracle happened.


    Quietly and gradually stop struggling, and soon passed out


    A few girls are still scared. They ask quietly what happened just now?


    T-shirt man said in a cold voice: "now she is half human and half corpse. If you don''t save her, I''m afraid she will become a zombie."


    The girl with heavy makeup screamed and stood up: "what are you talking about? What did you just give to quietly suck, in case there is a long and short story in silence, believe it or not, I will call the police! "


    T-shirt man snorted: "no brain, so quickly forget that she just attacked you."


    The girl with heavy make-up was red faced and earred by the T-shirt man. At last, she stammered: "who knows if you moved your hands and feet..."


    T-shirt man said: "if you don''t believe it, you can take her away now. In less than three hours, she will definitely become a zombie, and then you will surely die


    Finish saying, T-shirt man looked at me and Pockmarked Li: "let''s go."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t even respond at this moment. I hurriedly went up and grabbed him. He just looked at me in horror: "what''s the situation? What the hell happened. "


    I took a white look at Pockmarked Li to make him talk less.


    At the moment, the girl with heavy make-up is finally afraid. She opens her arms and stops the man''s way: "you tell us, what''s the matter with silence, and why does it become a zombie?"


    "Think about it. Did she eat something she shouldn''t have. For example, a strange plant, or other small insects and so on. " T-shirt man asked.


    After thinking for a long time, the girl with heavy make-up said excitedly, "I remember that before, she had eaten a very strange fruit, a little red fruit, which looked very strange. We didn''t dare to eat, she did. "


    "Red? Does it look like human eyes? " Asked the T-shirt man with a frown.


    The girl with heavy makeup nodded at once: "yes, it really looks like human eyes."


    T-shirt man sighed: "now, take me to find the fruit of life and death. If you can find it, maybe she can still save."


    "That thing is called the fruit of life and death?" Asked the girl with heavy makeup.


    T-shirt man nodded: "now, hurry up!"


    Said, looked at me again.

 Chapter 47

    I immediately carried it on my back. Although she was half human and half corpse, she had no zombie characteristics. The body is still soft and comfortable to carry.


    Pockmarked Li volunteered to let him carry it.


    Who knows if this pockmarked plum can eat other people''s tofu? After all, they are still college students, so I didn''t agree.


    Several girls also realized the seriousness of this matter, and without any more nonsense, they immediately showed us the way.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t take us into the village, but they bypassed the village and stopped in a wilderness behind the village. Then he pointed to a nearby weed and said, "we found those red fruits in this pile of weeds..."


    T-shirt man nodded, and then let them wait in place, and asked me to go in and explore the details.


    I know there must be something wrong in this weed. Now I will hold the Sirius whip in my hand, follow the T-shirt man behind me, and walk carefully into the haystack.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t go in. He wanted to protect other girls outside.


    T-shirt man didn''t ask, say whatever you want!


    The weeds here are very lush. They are common things in the countryside. And as we go deeper, the more lush the weeds are!


    T-shirt man told me that this place is likely to gather some poisonous creatures living in the dark, such as vipers or toads. Be careful. If you get bitten, the consequences will be more serious than silence.


    I nodded and suddenly remembered what happened last night. Ask T-shirt man, quietly foot bubble, can be because of what thing to bite, so only poison?


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, his eyes flashed at me: "you didn''t touch the bubble on her feet!"


    I immediately said, "don''t worry, absolutely not."


    T-shirt man relieved: "that''s good."


    In this weed, after a hard walk for a while, I didn''t encounter any poisonous snake or beast.


    At this time, shrubs began to appear in the weeds. There was one person tall. I think pockmarks Li could not see us.


    I found a circle nearby, but I didn''t find any red fruit. I began to be a little disappointed. Could there be only one fruit of life and death in my heart, which was eaten quietly?


    Just as I was thinking, T-shirt man suddenly waved at me to stop.


    Then he leaned down and pressed his ears to the ground.


    I did the same, but I didn''t hear anything.


    T-shirt man grabbed a handful of soil, sniffed hard, and his face began to change. I was so scared that I asked T-shirt man what he found?


    T-shirt man said, "let''s go."


    After that, he quickened his pace, and I followed up, subconsciously telling me what T-shirt man must have found.


    I didn''t expect that we did not take a few steps, but actually found the red fruit!


    The red fruit, as if stained with blood, is dazzling. It grows closely together. It looks like there must be at least dozens of them.


    I carefully observed and found that the so-called fruit of life and death is about the size of nectarine, oval.


    In the middle of the fruit of life and death, there is a black thing, which at first glance looks like an eye.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological function. I always feel that I''m being stared at by countless pairs of eyes at the moment, which makes my heart hair.


    "This is the fruit of life and death?" I asked, inexplicably.


    T-shirt man nodded, leaned down, grabbed a bunch of roots of fruits of life and death, pulled them out forcefully, and then dug down the roots with both hands.


    To my surprise, T-shirt man dug out a rusty machete from the root. Seeing the machete, the T-shirt man''s eyes even showed a blazing light, which showed that he was very excited.


    T-shirt man handed me the machete and dragged several fruits of life and death, then told me to hurry back.


    I turned around and left, but I didn''t feel the T-shirt man coming.


    Turning around, I found that the T-shirt man was drawing out the eight side Han sword on his back, cutting his fingers expressively, and then dropping the blood on his fingers in the soil.


    I was shocked and asked T-shirt man what to do.


    T-shirt man didn''t answer me this time, but took me back without saying a word.


    I have always had a doubt that several girls came to Fengmen village to explore. Why did they come to this place without any reason? This place is overgrown with weeds. Naturally there will be snakes or mice. Aren''t they afraid?


    When I go out, I always feel like something is following me.


    But when I looked around, I found nothing.


    Anyway, from the beginning to the end, the rustle of footsteps did not disappear!


    We stopped, and the rustle of footsteps stopped. We went on, and the sound continued. I tried several times, without exception.


    I asked T-shirt man what''s that voice? T-shirt man waved, let me not care.We ran out of the grass in one breath. I was too tired to breathe.


    I found that the girls all looked at us in panic.


    I took another look at the silence, and found that the quiet face was red and frightening, as if all the blood had gathered on the face.


    I was surprised and asked the T-shirt man what to do?


    The T-shirt man looked flustered and looked around blankly, carrying a sword, and said, "go away, leave this place."


    Seeing T-shirt man so nervous, I feel more insecure. A will quietly shoulder on the shoulder, with the people hurried back to the residence.


    As soon as we got back to our residence and put down our silence, the T-shirt man immediately ordered Pockmarked Li and I to lock all the doors and windows of the thank you thatched cottage.


    And on both sides of the door and window, listen to the outside!


    If you hear something approaching, you must inform him in time.


    The T-shirt man quickly scraped off the mottled rust on the machete.


    The sound of scraping rust irritated me to get goose bumps.


    A few girls are also frightened by the tense and repressive atmosphere. They dare not to go out. They stare at the T-shirt man.


    After the T-shirt man scraped the machete clean, he immediately called several girls to pick up the rust on the ground and put it into the seven quiet orifices until it was full.


    The girl with heavy make-up asked anxiously, "will you suffocate her if you do this?"


    T-shirt man nodded and said, "it''s possible, but if you don''t plug it in, she''ll die right away."


    Several girls are afraid, can only follow T-shirt man''s order to do, will rust carefully into the quiet mouth, nostrils, ear holes, anal door, lower body and other places.


    After that, T-shirt man walked to the door and took a long breath.


    At this moment, my heart is full of questions. I asked T-shirt man in a low voice, "what were you worried about just now?"

 Chapter 48

    T-shirt man said with a worried face: "we''ve got a big problem this time. We''ve got something we shouldn''t have!"


    "You let those girls ride now and leave Fengmen village quickly! They are afraid of sunshine, so they dare not come in the daytime, but they may come at night... "


    T-shirt man said so, my heart is even more spectral.


    But at the moment, I don''t have time to ask more questions, because it''s a priority, it''s better to let these girls go first, so as not to leave us any trouble.


    Several of them are already frightened at this time. In addition to the quiet situation, it''s no use not going to the hospital. So I advised them to leave.


    After I took them to the car, I went back to Fengmen village. I am still worried about silence, so I ask T-shirt man if there is any life danger in silence?


    T-shirt man sighed slightly and said that everything depends on nature.


    Almost all day, we are doing the same job, that is, reinforcing the house, and nailing the doors and windows to death.


    Because T-shirt man repeatedly warned us that tonight, the owner of this knife will definitely come to us!


    Moreover, the other side has two "people". With our ability, we are not rivals at all.


    I believe this very much. I just accidentally ate a small fruit and became a half human and half corpse. I can imagine how powerful the things under the fruit are


    But I''m curious. We haven''t had a confrontation with each other at all. How can t-shirt men know that there are two people in each other?


    T-shirt man simply threw the machete to me and said, "let''s see for yourself what words are carved on the machete!"


    I immediately connected the scimitar and observed it carefully.


    Although the blade has been cleaned by the T-shirt man, it is still covered with a thin layer of green rust, like a layer of seaweed, which can''t be seen through at all.


    But even so, I can still feel the strong murderous spirit emanating from the machete!


    This murderous spirit is owned by the machete itself. In the face of it, I feel like facing a devil.


    With a gentle touch, my fingers felt as if they were pricked by needles. I immediately retracted my hands. There seems to be a faint green light on it.


    On the hilt, there are two prominent characters, which are very clear, like "Meng" and "Jiao".


    What does that mean? I asked T-shirt man curiously.


    The T-shirt man asked, "haven''t you heard the Beijing Opera Hong Yang Dong?"


    "I''ve only heard the waves of Honghu Lake." Li Mazi said anxiously: "big brother, you don''t have to sell now, just say it! I''m in a hurry to pee for you. "


    T-shirt man lightly said: "in ancient China, there is an idiom: Jiao Bu Li Meng. As long as you know the story of Jiao Bu Li Meng, you should be able to guess the origin of this knife..."


    T-shirt man reminds me of this, and it''s like electricity in my mind.


    I seem to understand what T-shirt man is talking about.


    The so-called Jiao Bu Li Meng refers to Meng Liang and Jiao Zan, two of Yang LIULANG''s subordinates.


    They have a very good relationship. They eat together, sleep together, and have brotherhood. In today''s words, they are good friends.


    Later, Yang family stained the golden beach with blood. Yang laolinggong and his four sons all died for their country. Only Yang LIULANG remained alive.


    At that time, they all paid attention to a place of burial.


    Yang LIULANG then ordered Meng Liang to go to Hongyang cave on the Song Liao border at all costs to carry back the bodies of Yang''s family!


    After Meng Liang set out, Jiao Zan was afraid of his accident, so he followed him secretly.


    Results when Meng Liang walked into Hongyang cave, he always felt that someone behind him was secretly following him. He subconsciously thought that he was a Liao soldier. He immediately turned his back and killed him alive.


    After splitting each other, Meng Liang listened to the scream as if it was not Liao dialect, so he pulled the other side to the moonlight to identify it carefully.


    And at that moment, I was stupid!


    Because the one who was chopped to death by him was just a good brother, Jiao Zan.


    Mengliang was very guilty. He swore that he would never be the only one. He would just commit suicide in the same place.


    This Dao is engraved with the words "Meng" and "Jiao". If there is no accident, it should be the Dao that Meng Liang killed Jiao Zan and then killed himself?


    I told T-shirt man what I thought.


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes, it''s the knife that Meng Liang killed Jiao Zan. It''s called Hongyang Dao. This Sabre is attached with the soul of Meng Liang and Jiao Zan, and their bodies are still wandering around the Fengmen village... "


    Li Mazi took a breath of cool air and said, "brother, tell me, are Meng Liang and Jiao Zan really zombies?"


    T-shirt man nodded: "I''m afraid so. In fact, the historical description of Mengliang''s suicide is very obscure, because no one has seen Mengliang''s suicide with his own eyes. In some wild history, Meng Liang didn''t commit suicide at that time, but went to visit the great hermits in the mountains to find ways to revive Jiao Zan. In the end, both of them turned into hard customers. ""Hard guest is the general designation of the dead body which is rigid but not rotten in ancient times!"


    I have a look at Pockmarked Li and I feel chilly on my back. Two zombies or generals, this power is not to kill us in minutes?


    If you want to extract teeth from a zombie''s mouth, it''s better to extract teeth from a tiger''s mouth.


    I asked T-shirt man what''s his plan? I''m a little sure.


    T-shirt man said: "the plan is very simple. We will dig the Hongyang sword out of the soil. Two zombies will definitely feel that they will come to find it in the evening! Then we will kill the spirits attached to the sword. Without the support of the spirits, their bodies will slowly die. "


    "Wait." I am surprised to ask: "zombies, is not there no soul?"? It''s hard to say why zombies die when their spirits are destroyed. "


    T-shirt man said: "everything in the world has soul. The reason why zombies appear is that their souls are drawn out of their bodies, and they have not reported to the local government. As a result, the spirits of the dead roam between heaven and earth, immortal and immortal, and the body of the body follows immortal


    "There are three ways to root out zombies. First, kill the zombies! The second is to break up the dead souls of zombies. The third is the transcendence. "


    "However, zombies are still so fierce, and the spirits of the dead must be more powerful, so it''s impossible to overstep! Once the soul and the body are combined, the zombie will become a spiritual zombie. I''m afraid my master won''t be able to deal with it. So in any case tonight, zombies must not be allowed to get Hongyang Dao! "


    A few short words, but listen to me and Pockmarked Li frightened, did not expect that zombies have such a large knowledge.


    I carry the umbrella of yin and Yang and the scourge of Sirius. I always feel that these two things are basically useless.


    After a moment of silence, I went to reinforce the doors and windows.


    But Pockmarked Li said, since this thing is so powerful, shall we go back?


    T-shirt man shook his head without hesitation: "from the moment we dug out the Hongyang knife, there is no way back! As long as we take the Hongyang Dao, the zombies will follow us. Put the Hongyang sword here. Once the meat and spirit are integrated, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. "


    Li Mazi sighed, saying that it''s really not good. I went to buy steel and cement and built a blockhouse here, so I didn''t believe that thing could break in.


    It''s two or three o''clock in the afternoon. It must be too late.


    Li Mazi and I found everything we could use and sealed the doors and windows. T-shirt man took out a lot of copper money and red rope from his backpack, one inch by one, tied the copper money on the red rope, and made a dozen.


    Then put it in the direction of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI.


    Yin merchants call this kind of rope "corpse binding rope", which can sense corpse Qi sensitively. T-shirt man in the "from" position, tied a few more, he said Hong Yang hole in the "from" position, not far from here. Zombies are most likely to attack from "away" position!


    I''m going to be baptized by zombies tonight, so I''m nervous. I haven''t had much supper. After eating some biscuits, I sat at the door and listened to the outside.


    T-shirt man has been sitting beside me, gently wiping the machete with a white cloth.


    The blade of the machete was gradually polished by him, and a deep groove could be opened by gently scratching on the door panel.


    This Hongyang Dao, naturally, is also a Yin thing, and it must be of great value.


    I didn''t expect to find the corpse bead. Instead, I dug out such a thing.


    If we were lucky enough to go out alive, we would make a lot of money. But to be honest, I am not happy at all. I would rather not have this business.


    Two hours later, it was very dark. These two hours let me really experience the feeling of living like a year.


    I peered through a small crack in the wall. It''s already dark outside. I can''t see the five fingers. I can see the mottled starlight, but I can''t see the moon. I think it must be covered by black clouds.


    My mood seemed to be covered by dark clouds, and it became more and more bleak.

 Chapter 49

    But T-shirt man has been calmly sitting aside, carefully playing with the thousand paper cranes in his hand.


    I recognized that it was the paper crane that was given to me yesterday. I just don''t understand. What''s the beauty of this paper crane? Let T-shirt man play for hours.


    I just sit next to T-shirt man and ask T-shirt man when do you think those two zombies will come?


    T-shirt man asked, "when do you want him to come?"


    I wryly smile: "the sooner the better, the sooner death, the sooner the better."


    I said a word casually to piss off Pockmarked Li half dead, even scold unlucky.


    T-shirt man hands me the thousand paper crane: "simple, just drop a drop of blood on it."


    I was stunned for a moment, looking at the T-shirt man inexplicably: "just a drop of blood? Can we bring in zombies? "


    T-shirt man nods.


    I stabbed my middle finger in disbelief and squeezed a drop of blood on it. Then T-shirt man went to the window, blew a breath at the crane, and then gently threw the crane out.


    Until now, I''m not sure whether the next scene I see is actually happened or my illusion? Or a magic trick that T-shirt man made for me.


    The thousand paper cranes fluttered their wings and flew as if they had survived.


    Two eyes radiate a red light, which keeps flying up and down in the middle of the sky and disappears in our sight


    For a long time, Pockmarked Li''s mouth was open, still unable to speak excitedly. Finally, I grabbed the sleeve of the T-shirt man and begged him to teach him the magic.


    T-shirt man just ears up, like listening to something.


    I can see the T-shirt man''s face clearly, becoming gloomy a little bit.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man, is the zombie coming?


    T-shirt man shook his head: "no, not yet."


    But his expression made it hard for me to believe what he said. So I also door, listen carefully, such a listen, immediately shocked!


    In the ear, there was a rumble of footsteps, coming from far away, as if a fully armed army were advancing in order.


    Is it not two zombies, but a large group?


    Pockmarked Li listened closely, and he was dumbfounded. His teeth trembled: "a big wave of zombies are approaching. My grass, we are not plants fighting zombies, are we


    And a strong smell of putrefaction, at this time also into the thank you thatched cottage, let me have a lot of nausea, retch.


    I was really scared. I asked T-shirt man what to do?


    T-shirt man said, "don''t panic. Let me think about it. There must be something wrong."


    He just thought for less than a minute, and suddenly said, "when Meng Liang stole Yang''s body under the eyes of Liao state, do you think he would go alone?"


    I suddenly understood the meaning of T-shirt man. Did the song soldiers that Meng Liang took become zombies? One or two zombies give us a headache. If there is really a big wave of zombies, we will definitely die.


    This thatched cottage can''t be stopped at all.


    What to do? What should I do? I pace anxiously in place, very upset and irritable.


    But what makes me depressed is that the footsteps have been stagnant, and I don''t know what they are waiting for.


    At this time, T-shirt man suddenly put two fingers out of the window.


    When I retracted, there was a thousand paper cranes in my fingers.


    This is the thousand paper crane that was released just now. Unexpectedly, it flew back. At this moment, the blood red eyes of the thousand paper crane have become black and look more ferocious and terrifying.


    T-shirt man didn''t say anything, so he burned the paper crane with a lighter. Then he took out a large pile of paper cranes from his arms and gave them to me.


    It''s all t-shirt men folding when they''re bored.


    He looked at me with a serious expression: "we are nine dead this time, because what we have to face is not only one or two zombies! When the thatched cottage is broken, you two will rush out of the village. If you feel that you are being followed, you can order a paper crane and wait until the feeling of being followed disappears before you leave the village. Remember, save it. If the thousand paper cranes burn out and you haven''t left the village yet, you will stay here forever... "


    I swallowed a mouthful of spit and didn''t understand what it was like to burn a thousand paper cranes. But T-shirt man let us do it for a reason.


    I took the crane with shaking hands and carefully stuffed it into my arms.


    I don''t know when it started to be windy outside. The howling wind seemed to be roaring angrily. The sound came from far and near, from the gap between the doors and windows, making me cold all over.


    I''m afraid it will rain in such a weather!


    I''m really afraid of more and more. Just after I think about it, suddenly a thunder broke the sky, and a flash of lightning lit up the sky.


    Lightning and thunder, is it far away from rain? Before long, the big rain began to fall down, smashing the ground and the room.In case the crane gets wet, how can we order it? I am full of sorrow. I wish the thatched cottage would not be broken, because for me, this is our last chance.


    "Brother Zhang, listen to me. What''s the sound?" Just as I was thinking, Pockmarked Li suddenly hooked his fingers at me.


    I immediately went up and pressed my ears against the wall.


    There was a whiff of friction from afar. It sounded like something was dragging on the ground.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li''s face was very ugly and said, "have we met a lame zombie? The kind you can only climb on the ground. "


    T-shirt man did not talk, but silently pulled out the eight side Han sword on his back.


    A sword is shining.


    He''s finally going to fight!


    The sound of friction from far and near to the end is like wandering in front of us. But I can''t see it at all, only the trees and weeds around me are shaking violently.


    I know in my heart that under the trees and weeds, there must be something we don''t want to see. I can''t turn my eyes on it. I''m scared and curious. After all, I''ve never seen a real zombie in my life.


    I''m so nervous that I''m afraid those things will pop out!


    However, they didn''t seem to want to leave the grass. They didn''t wait for the zombies to come out for a long time. Instead, there was a sudden and irregular thump at the door.


    I was shocked. When did a zombie run to the door? So I didn''t say a word, went to the door and stood up with my body.


    Along with the sound of knocking, there was a strange sound of swallowing. It seemed that someone was chewing cucumbers. It was very strange. Pockmarked Li is about to cry. Is the T-shirt man eating people?


    T-shirt man is still silent, but his eyes are staring at the front, as if he can see through everything outside the door.


    The knocking sound is getting louder and louder. We still can''t see the zombies from the gap between the doors and windows, but the friction sound and the shaking of the grass and trees never stop!


    It''s really horrible. I think my fighting spirit is going to be a little bit consumed.


    Shua!


    At this time, there was a sudden metal sound in the thatched cottage, which scared me almost to breathe. I quickly searched with my eyes. However, I found that the rusty Hongyang Dao was standing up, releasing the green light, which made me uneasy.


    With the Hongyang sword standing up, the knocking sound outside the door suddenly accelerated.


    It''s like someone is pounding at the door. The sound of banging is incessant, and the whole thatched cottage is shaking.


    At the end of the day, the sound of smashing the door became more and more heavy. The wooden door, which was not very strong originally, began to be unbearable


    The cold wind blew in through the crack of the door and took away a lot of temperature. I felt that I was about to be frozen to death.


    Looking at the wooden door, we couldn''t hold on. We called T-shirt man to help us. T-shirt man said in a deep voice: "it''s too late, remember what I said just now? Order a thousand paper cranes, and then leave me alone. "


    What does that mean?


    I have a strong intuition that the T-shirt man will die with the zombies. Now I feel sad and let him go with us.


    T-shirt man shook his head.


    Damn, can a living person be suffocated by urine? Since there''s no way out, it''s better to fight back!


    I immediately took out all the paper cranes and handed them to Pockmarked Li, while I said to the T-shirt man, "I treat you as a brother, so I won''t leave you alone..."


    T-shirt man surprised to see me, his cold eyes, there is a touch.


    However, he finally rejected my proposal: "no, you can''t help me. Instead, I have to be distracted to protect you, which is not good for you and me. So I''ll stay when you leave. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. "


    With that, the T-shirt man beckoned Pockmarked Li to leave the wooden door and stop holding it.


    Pockmarked Li sighed.


    In the moment when Pockmarked Li left, a gust of strong wind came over, and the door seemed to be hit heavily and collapsed!

 Chapter 50

    I immediately looked at the door nervously. There was nothing but the wind and the rain.


    T-shirt man shouted: "run!"


    After that, he rushed out like lightning. I clearly noticed that at the moment when he ran out, the eight side Han sword in his hand released a faint blue light, a shadow of people, and roared in the weeds in the distance.


    The T-shirt man rushed so fast that in the blink of an eye, his kung fu disappeared in the forest. I couldn''t even hear any fighting.


    Just when I was worried about T-shirt man''s safety, Pockmarked Li shouted angrily, "brother Zhang, what are you still waiting for? Run for your life."


    Finish saying, dragged me into the great rain.


    Bean big raindrops hit me, making me feel pain. The strong wind blows raindrops, interwoven into a dense rain net, so that we can''t see the road. Can only rely on memory, deep foot shallow foot walk in the night of Fengmen village.


    Pockmarked Li covered his chest with both hands, trying to keep the crane from getting wet.


    After walking for a short time, I clearly heard the sound of oooooooo friction behind me, as if something was crawling and following us.


    I immediately asked Pockmarked Li to take out a piece of paper crane and light it.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li knew that qianzhihe was the only straw for our life, so it was well protected. Qianzhihe was not wet by the rain, so we easily ordered one.


    And the tracking movement really disappeared, it seems that this move really works!


    We''re still speeding up. After running for a short time, the sound of tracking came again, and we lit a paper crane again.


    Just like this, we had to walk for two hours to get on the bus.


    After I made sure that there was no trace behind me, I was relieved to lock all the doors. Pockmarked Li stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.


    It''s strange to say. Although the heavy rain is hazy in the village, it''s a different scene outside the village. There''s no sign of rain at all. It''s dry and dry. It''s very quiet. I can''t even hear the sound of rain in the village.


    Although I escaped from Fengmen village, I was not happy. One is that T-shirt man is still in the village. The other is that he can''t find the corpse bead. The curse behind me can''t be lifted. In the end, I will still die.


    Not long after I left the village, I came across the quiet Santana. After seeing us, the girl with heavy makeup came out of the car and waved to us.


    Damn, why haven''t they left?


    I asked Pockmarked Li to stop and ask for details.


    The girl with heavy make-up said that she had not asked for our contact information and was worried about our safety, so she waited outside the village. By the way, where''s the T-shirt man? Why not be with you?


    I don''t want her to know what happened in the village, so I casually said that it''s OK. Hurry up, it''s not safe here.


    The girl with heavy make-up was silent for a moment and didn''t leave.


    I suddenly think of silence, I don''t know how it is now? Ask the girl with heavy makeup in a hurry.


    "It''s OK to be quiet. The illness seems to be under control, but I''ve been feverish and talking nonsense." Said the girl with heavy makeup.


    I asked her to show me in the car at once.


    When the door was opened, a stronger fragrance came out. I immediately recognized that this is not the ordinary fragrance, but the corpse fragrance that the T-shirt man said!


    It''s reasonable to say that quietness has improved. There should be no body fragrance. But now it''s the opposite. Is it not that she''s getting better, but that she''s getting worse?


    I felt so anxious for a while. I reached out and touched my forehead. It was really hot!


    She lifted her red lips again, and suddenly she was shocked.


    In her mouth, there were many teeth, even some white baby teeth on her tongue. They were dense and terrible.


    Corpse, she''s already corpse


    I take a breath of cool air.


    The girl with heavy make-up was also frightened and cried by this strange scene. She asked me what to do?


    I took a deep breath and said that I''m afraid I can''t live in silence. Burn it on the spot. It''s the only way.


    The girl with heavy make-up suddenly cried, saying that she couldn''t explain to the quiet family.


    I am depressed and don''t know what to do. I can only tie the car with a Sirius whip for a while. I hope it won''t happen again!


    Several girls spent the night in our car, but nothing happened overnight.


    After daybreak, I went to see the silence immediately.


    The scene in front of us is startling. The body was stiff and black. Even my scourge turned black!


    The fangs in her mouth have all grown outside. She has opened her cherry mouth, which makes me feel gooseflesh.


    It seems that Grandpa''s scourge is still useful. At least it can trap zombies.


    I know in my heart that the body that is still can''t stay for a long time. A little carelessness may lead to another corpse. I called a few girls and told them the dilemma we are facing now.When they saw the image of silence, they were afraid. After a brief discussion, they decided to push Santana down the cliff.


    At that time, I lied that I was driving alone and fell down accidentally.


    Now it seems that this is the only way! I immediately untied the scourge of Sirius and pushed the car down the cliff with all the people.


    Originally, I thought Santana would explode, but I didn''t expect that after falling down, there was only a sound of metal collision, and there was a big fire in the front of the car. After a long time, the car didn''t explode.


    Without transportation, the girls can only go with me and Pockmarked Li. But before I leave, I want to go to Fengmen village to see the T-shirt man. Maybe I can find him?


    It''s early morning now, and I don''t know if the zombies have spread out?


    For the sake of safety, we had to wait outside the village.


    I have been looking forward to the direction of the thatched cottage, more hope to see the appearance of T-shirt man. But the reality is so cruel that I haven''t seen him all morning.


    My heart a burst of sadness, have already guessed T-shirt man may encounter unexpected.


    But he chose a man to be broken just to save me. If I don''t care, is that a man?


    So after a complicated psychological struggle, I decided to take a look at the village.


    No matter what, live to see people, die to see corpses!


    I told this idea to Pockmarked Li. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li, who has always been a coward, agreed to go to the village with me even if he didn''t want to.


    Because of the rain last night, the ground was very muddy, and there were many branches and leaves everywhere. Although the village is sunny outside, but the village is dead, only a little sunshine, can not bring me the slightest warmth.


    There was no trace of the fighting or a drop of the blood on road.


    Everything is so normal, normal and a little weird!


    When Pockmarked Li and I came to the thank you thatched cottage, we were shocked to find that the windows, wooden doors and even walls were covered with countless black and sticky blood. All kinds of fingerprints and footprints were clearly visible and obviously not human.


    Just at the scene, no corpse remains were found.


    Half of the thatched cottage has been flattened. We can see the scene inside at a glance.


    Empty, no one, the room is in a mess. Seeing the broken wooden table and wooden stool, we can guess how bloody and cruel the battle happened last night!


    I am full of expectation in the thatched cottage to find a circle, did not find the track of T-shirt man. I''m disappointed. The village is so big. Where should we go to find the T-shirt man?


    I didn''t expect that when I was close to despair, suddenly a man covered in blood fell off the roof.


    His hair covers half of his face, his trousers are muddy, his upper body is red naked, and his abdominal muscles form a beautiful mermaid line.


    And he had a long sword in his hand.


    Needless to say, it must be a T-shirt man!


    I was excited. After dressing him up, I carried him on my shoulder and rushed to the outside of the village.


    The ground was so muddy that I fell several times all the way and turned me into a mud man.


    But I try to hold the T-shirt man as much as I can, so as not to let him fall even a little!


    I can feel his breath and heartbeat. It''s just too weak. It''s so weak that it''s frightening. I''m really worried that T-shirt man can''t hold on.


    When we went back, the girl with heavy make-up screamed when she saw the man with T-shirt.


    I didn''t have time to explain so much to her. I just asked Pockmarked Li to drive quickly.


    And I put on a new bandage for the T-shirt man again. Looking at the scratches on his white muscles, I felt a lot of pain. I sprinkled some Yunnan Baiyao on him, don''t know if it will work? Anyway, a dead horse should be a live horse doctor.


    When Yunnan Baiyao was spilled, the T-shirt man was convulsed with pain, which made me feel more painful.

 Chapter 51

    Unexpectedly, the girl with heavy make-up turned out to be a nurse. She helped the T-shirt man to eliminate the poison carefully. After finishing the work, she was already tired and sweating.


    Before long, T-shirt man woke up. His eyes are bloodshot, his hands are still holding the sword. I''m afraid that he will swing at us in a coma.


    Fortunately, although T-shirt man was seriously injured, he was still conscious. As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited blood. I quickly wiped the corner of his mouth with a cloth.


    "We Where is it now? " T-shirt man asked.


    "It''s about to leave Fengmen village." I said, "the hospital will be here soon. You must be OK!"


    T-shirt man relaxed, decadent lying in the back: "no, go to the temple of great sorrow, find the white eyebrow Zen master."


    After that, T-shirt man fainted again.


    "Dabei temple? Zen master Baimei. " I wonder to ask the girl with heavy makeup: "are you a native?"


    The girl with heavy makeup nodded at once.


    "Then you must know Dabei temple."


    The girl with heavy make-up nodded: "yes, it''s not far from here. It''s on a mountain."


    "Great." I excitedly said: "now take us to the great compassion temple!"


    The girl with heavy makeup seems to be a little reluctant: "brother, listen to me, now the medical means are so developed, people can be rescued when they are sent to the past. Temples and monks are purely feudal superstitions. If the handsome man''s wound is infected, I''m afraid it''s too late to send him to the hospital "


    I snorted:" you know what a fart! He was poisoned by corpses. The hospital was at a loss. Go to Dabei temple and immediately. "


    The girl with heavy make-up was scared by me, so she had to promise and lead us.


    We turned directly from the main road into a small road, about 20 kilometers, and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    At the top of the mountain stands a large temple. The whole temple is majestic and magnificent. A stream of white smoke rises from the temple. From such a long distance, I can even smell the sandalwood smell from the temple.


    I took a deep breath, got out of the car, carried the T-shirt man on his shoulder, and climbed up a stone step.


    At that time, I was thinking about the safety of T-shirt man, and I forgot fatigue.


    Hold on to the top of the mountain!


    At the top of the mountain, my physical strength is close to the limit. My legs are numb and unconscious. I nearly fainted several times.


    Pockmarked Li hurried to knock on the door. Before long, several little monks came out. Saw T-shirt man''s blood dripping appearance, all was frightened, seven handed and eight footed carried T-shirt man into the temple.


    I couldn''t keep up with them, so I shouted to them, "find the white eyebrow Zen master, quickly find the white eyebrow Zen master!"


    Several little monks looked at me and nodded at me. One of them came to help me. As I walked, I asked about my relationship with the T-shirt man.


    I said with a wry smile, "more than a brother..."


    After saying that, I feel a black in front of me, I can''t hold on any longer, and I fainted.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found a little monk wiping my forehead with a towel. My mouth is dry and my tongue is dry. I asked for a drink of water. This just restored some strength, a little bit of sit up.


    "And my wounded friend?" I asked with a deep breath.


    The little monk smiled at me: "you are talking about the first day benefactor."


    Junior one? Is this the name of the T-shirt man? I nodded at once.


    "The first day benefactor is now safe." "The little monk said:" at the moment is in the white eyebrow Zen master''s meditation room healing


    I was relieved: "that''s good. Oh, by the way, how do you know his name is junior one? "


    The little monk smiled: "he has always been the guest of the white eyebrow Zen master, and his rank is quite high. We see that he has no qualification to raise his head."


    I was a little shocked. I never thought T-shirt man had this identity.


    The little monk asked me with a smile, aren''t you going to see the first day almsgiver?


    I nodded at once: "by the way, can I see him now? Will it affect the treatment of white eyebrow Zen master? "


    The little monk said it''s not clear, but the white eyebrow monk said that when you wake up, you can take you to the meditation room.


    "And my other friend?" I asked Pockmarked Li.


    The little monk said that he was praying in the lobby. Let me take you to the Zen room first.


    I nodded.


    The little monk took me to a relatively remote meditation room. Unexpectedly, the eminent monk lived in such a biased way that he didn''t commit any precepts. Is he shutting down the black house?


    I gently knocked on the door, and there was a thick voice inside: "please come in!"


    I quietly pushed the door into the room, only to find that T-shirt man was awake, meditating opposite to Zen master Baimei. He was naked, wearing only a pair of shorts. His blood had stopped, but the wound was still thick and shocking.


    After seeing me coming, the T-shirt man smiled at me, put on his clothes and walked out of the meditation room, saying that master Baimei had a few words to talk with me alone.I nodded at once and then sat down respectfully opposite the Zen master.


    White eyebrow Zen master looked me up and down, and then asked: "little benefactor, after you fainted, I checked your luggage, don''t be surprised! But I have a question, how can you have the yin-yang umbrella and the Sirius whip? "


    I immediately replied truthfully, "it was my grandfather who stayed."


    "Oh, brother Zhang yaoyang."


    "That''s my grandfather''s name." I was a little surprised to look at Zen master Baimei. How does he know my grandfather''s name and call him brother? Is there any relationship between the two people that is unclear.


    "It''s true." Zen master Baimei sighed: "I had a relationship with your grandfather back then. It''s a pity, alas, the world is unpredictable...... "


    I nodded, "thank you very much, Zen master."


    "Be more careful in the future." "Brother yaoyang offended many old monsters in the underworld circle. I''m afraid that they will put the account on your head," said master Baimei


    I was a little surprised, because the words of Zen master Baimei were different from my impression of Grandpa.


    In my impression, grandpa is just a loyal and honest businessman. He is friendly and has never had any enemies. How could my grandpa have so many enemies in the mouth of the white eyebrow Zen master? I realized there must be something fishy in it, so I asked a few more questions.


    "White eyebrow Zen master smile:" different vision, see the situation, naturally different, do not need to say more


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me one or two. I will do my best to help you."


    I nodded with emotion.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of a question: since my grandfather has so many enemies, will his death be related to these enemies?


    The idea heated my mind and brought it up at once.

 Chapter 52

    "Amitabha." The white eyebrow Zen master sadly sang a Buddha''s name: "the Si people have gone. Why do the later generations have to find their own troubles? What you see is not necessarily life. The death you see is not necessarily death. It''s just a cycle of life and death. Almsgiver, don''t make a fuss. "


    As soon as I heard that, I knew there must be something wrong with Grandpa''s death. I didn''t even hear the big reason. If Grandpa is really the hand of other people, with my temper, I am sure to find out the real murderer!


    I immediately asked seriously, "master Baimei, tell me the truth, how did my grandfather die? Who killed him? You don''t have to hide this from me. I know I''m not strong enough now, but I won''t revenge. I will not seek revenge until I have enough strength. "


    , as like as two peas, the master of the white man, is helpless. His hands are close to each other: "the donor''s temperament is exactly the same as that of his brother.


    "All right! I promise you that one day when you are strong enough, I will tell you that I don''t need to say much... "


    After that, master Bai Mei closed his eyes and began to knock on the wooden fish without saying a word.


    If it wasn''t for his saving the T-shirt man, I would have gone up and dropped the wooden fish.


    T-shirt man was waiting for me at the door when I pushed open the Zen room.


    I went up to him immediately and asked if he was ok with the injury?


    T-shirt man nodded, and then took out a small round ball the size of a grape from his pocket.


    I''m shocked. Did the T-shirt man get the body beads?


    It looks like human eyeball, but it has calcified completely and is very hard.


    "Swallow it." T-shirt man said.


    "What?" I thought I heard it wrong and looked at the T-shirt man for no reason.


    T-shirt man said again, "swallow it, and you will be relieved of the curse on your back."


    When did Pockmarked Li find it? As soon as I heard that I was going to swallow this million dollar antique, I felt a twinge of heartache and stopped it.


    I feel sick too. It''s Zombie''s eyes! Even if I try to swallow it, I will definitely vomit.


    But in order to save my life, I still bite my teeth and swallow the corpse bead.


    T-shirt man told me not to touch any spicy food in three days, otherwise it would affect the curative effect of corpse bead. After eliminating the curse, I would automatically spit out the corpse bead.


    Three days later, the T-shirt man left without saying goodbye with body beads. I felt a lot more comfortable all over, at least the itchy feeling on my back disappeared. Looking in the mirror, the eyes on both sides of the spine have become scars.


    We didn''t stay in Dabei temple too much. The food here was not good. Pockmarked Li missed his son again. So the day after T-shirt man left, we left.


    Yin Xinyue helps Li Mazi take care of his son for several days. Naturally, Li Mazi wants to express that. I didn''t refuse to invite Pockmarked Li to dinner. It''s rare for Pockmarked Li to be so generous.


    During the dinner, Yin Xinyue was very curious about what kind of exciting things we have experienced these days. We all need to tell her. So Pockmarked Li immediately began to tell the story of how he wisely fought against zombies and saved me under the teeth of zombies. He made up a story for nothing.


    I think this guy is a bit of Lin Zhengying.


    Li Mazi''s son looked at his father with adoration on his face. He could see how important Li Mazi was in his mind. So I also did not interrupt Pockmarked Li, patiently listen to Pockmarked Li said.


    Yin Xinyue naturally doesn''t believe it. He just laughs at me all the time. I see that there seems to be an ambiguous element in her smile, which reminds me of silence.


    The quiet death makes me feel uncomfortable all the time. But I did my best, so I didn''t blame myself too much.


    After eating, Yin Xinyue proposes to go shopping, and Pockmarked Li readily agrees.


    However, Yin Xinyue is a Shopaholic. He has bought many things at one go, and they are all famous brands, such as clothes, bags and so on. The distressed Pockmarked Li is frowning.


    Pockmarked Li simply called me to the corner and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll pay for the meal. But the money for shopping is not under my management. Is it calculated as public expense? "


    I knew that it was not so easy for Pockmarked Li to pay for the money. Then I gave him a white look: "where is the public expense? This operation is unprofitable. I''ll pay for it myself. "


    "Who says it''s unprofitable?" Li Mazi grinned: "don''t forget that Hong Yang Dao is still in our hands. Don''t tell me that it''s not worth money. I asked the T-shirt man about it, and he said that the starting price is at least 2 million."


    I grass, this guy inquires very clearly.


    The Hongyang Dao and T-shirt man did leave us, but I didn''t plan to sell them at first. First, it''s a gift from a T-shirt man. Second, what''s the benefit of this Hongyang Dao? I don''t know who will buy a rusty machete at a high price?


    But Pockmarked Li will not accept my words, so I just lied to him that I would find a suitable buyer these days, and when the money is in place, I will reimburse today''s shopping money.


    Pockmarked Li is a businessman, worried that I will do something in the income, so he told me again and again that he must be brought when trading.I''m glad to agree. I''ll wait for you! Maybe the knife will never sell.


    What I didn''t expect was that I wasn''t ready to sell knives, but the people who bought them came to me


    It''s a wealthy Taiwanese businessman who runs a security company. He said that the Hongyang Dao contains the spirit of Yang Jiajiang, which can frighten his business rivals, protect his employees'' health and enhance their murderous spirit.


    At first, I thought it was Pockmarked Li who leaked the story of Hongyang Dao, so I was very angry and decided not to sell it. But the other side actually said that T-shirt man let him find it.


    That''s what I understand. It''s a T-shirt man.


    Since the t-shirt men have opened their mouths, I will not worry about it any more. Two million of them have been sold to the rich businessmen in Taiwan.


    Of course, this money is not shared equally between me and Pockmarked Li, but with T-shirt man, we share equally.


    With the 600000 yuan, Pockmarked Li is very excited. Thankfully, I am his benefactor. If I had not met him, his son''s leukemia would not have been cured at all.


    I said that if you really appreciate it, you can divide me into fifty-eight thousand. Pockmarked Li disappeared immediately


    Yin circle is a pit. Once you jump in it, don''t think about it for the rest of your life. Li Mazi and I are a good example.


    But I didn''t expect that even Yin Xinyue would be involved.


    Since the last time, Yin Xinyue has asked me out for a snack almost every night, which has almost become a habit.


    She said that the company''s heavy business, pressure of her physical and mental fatigue, only with me, will be happy.


    Although I was a little helpless about her entanglement, I was used to it.


    So when Yin Xinyue didn''t come to me that night, I was a little surprised and felt empty.


    But I didn''t take the initiative to call her. I thought it might be the freshness of Yin Xinyue that has passed. Aren''t all the girls happy and tired of the old?


    I didn''t expect that in the early morning of the next day, my mobile phone would ring. Seeing the picture of Yin Xinyue beating on my mobile phone, I was a little excited and got on the phone quickly.


    However, Yin Xinyue''s voice over the phone is hoarse, mixed with bursts of sobs.


    My heart suddenly clatters, always feel Yin Xinyue has an accident!

 Chapter 53

    Sure enough, my guess is right.


    She told me that she seems to have been involved in a human life lawsuit and that she is still in the police station.


    I felt my scalp numb in a moment. I didn''t ask. I asked for the police station''s position and hurried to it.


    I don''t know why I am so worried about her? In fact, I was so nervous at that time that I couldn''t think too much.


    When I get to the door of the police station, I''ll call Yin Xinyue. Before long, a middle-aged police officer came out and led me into the office.


    Yin Xinyue is sitting in the office at the moment, pouting, looking a little sad. After seeing me, she began to cry, like pear blossom with rain, with dim eyes.


    I hold her with some heartache and say it''s OK. Don''t cry. Am I here?


    The officer handed me the card, smiled and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard of your name. My name is Li Yuntian, and I''m the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. "


    "Hello, officer Li." I immediately shook hands with him: "excuse me, what happened?"


    Li Yuntian said with a wry smile: "I don''t know how to say it. In a word, this case is a bit of a heresy! I''ve been on duty for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strange case... "


    With that, Li Yuntian gave me a brief description of the case.


    At about five o''clock this morning, the police received a report that a particularly bad murder had occurred in Binjiang District.


    The police immediately called out and saw the scene of the murder on the third floor of the community.


    A young woman, only a piece of skin and neck are left after her head is cut, lies on the stairs of the community, head down, and keeps crawling. Her blood dyed a dozen stairs red, and the scene was startling.


    The door of the dead man''s house was open, and the blood was all the way out of the room. The police immediately determined that this was a murderous case with extremely cruel means. They immediately protected the scene and searched for all relevant clues.


    As a result, they are more and more aware of the mystery of this case


    First of all, they found through the surveillance video in the corridor that the head of the dead had been broken when they crawled out of the house. It''s reasonable to say that such a person can''t die any more. But she is still alive. She climbs all the way from home to the stairway, which makes her angry.


    Secondly, the wound on the neck of the deceased was very neat, apparently with a sharp knife cutting his head directly. However, no murder weapon was found in the victim''s home, or even the fingerprints of a third party.


    What''s even more bizarre is that at four o''clock in the morning, two hours after the death of the deceased, two calls were made.


    One of them is to call Yin Xinyue, the other is to call a strange number. But until now, police have not found the owner of a strange number.


    And the last contact of the dead is Yin Xinyue, so the police will find Yin Xinyue to record his confession.


    The hair of my ears is creepy. The clothes on my back are wet. There is only a layer of skin left in the neck and head, and you can climb out of the house.


    Is it a hoax?


    I looked at Li Yuntian in a bit of panic: "officer Li, how does the police decide now?"


    Li Yuntian scowled and took out a cigarette and handed it to me: "how do you tell us to conclude such a case? This is a headless public case. There is no way to investigate it by normal means. Alas, it''s a headache. "


    "Come on, let''s go!" Li Yuntian waved: "but miss Yin, you should try not to go far recently, so that we can call you at any time. In addition, we suspect that the last call of the deceased was made by the murderer. The killer can''t call you for no reason. Please be careful during this period. If you think it''s necessary, you can apply for police protection. "


    Yin Xinyue shakes her head. She looks pale and has no mind to deal with it. She says thank you and walks out of the police station with me.


    After leaving the police station, I immediately asked Yin Xinyue, the dead man, what''s the relationship with her?


    Yin Xinyue said, "it''s my best friend! Former college students, performance department, are currently interning in the company. "


    I asked, "what did you do the last time you met her?"


    "My girlfriend has a hobby of collecting calligraphy and painting. Yesterday, I went to the antique market with her and came back with a pair of ancient calligraphy and painting." Speaking of this, Yin Xinyue looked at me with strange eyes: "the reason why he asked you to come is because..."


    "Do you think it''s yin?" I suddenly interrupted Yin Xinyue.


    Yin crescent nodded: "yes."


    I took a breath of cool air and quietly smoked a cigarette: "so, do you want me to help solve the case?"


    Yin Xinyue smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but she died in this way. I''m really worried that she won''t be willing to be a ghost to come to me. Well, I''m quite confused at the moment... "


    I patted her on the shoulder: "in fact, I may not be able to help with this kind of thing. It''s not that I can''t deal with Yin things. It''s really that the police, especially the mainland police, can''t rely on this kind of thing to deal with supernatural events. They''re sure to bring in a bunch of experts to explain it all scientifically. Do you think they will believe that there is something wrong with yin? "Yin Xinyue nodded and said, "forget it. I''m innocent. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking."


    I patted Yin Xinyue on the shoulder and comforted her that she was OK. Let me take you home first.


    When I sent Yin Xinyue home, I knew that the girl lived in a villa alone. I''m a little surprised that the Secretary of an entertainment company, how can he have a huge sum of money to buy a villa?


    I don''t think this girl Do you know my godfather? But I think it should be impossible, because I have never seen this girl and which man close, especially the elderly.


    Yin Xinyue said something happened to her girlfriend. She didn''t dare live alone. She asked me to accompany her for a few days.


    I saw that she was really afraid, so I nodded and agreed, just as I experienced the life of the rich. I really can''t. I will buy a villa in the future to realize the anti attack dream of hanging silk.


    Yin Xinyue is in a bad mood, so she went to bed early and didn''t eat dinner. I sit in the living room and watch TV.


    I always saw that in the early morning, I felt sleepy, and then I fell asleep.


    But I felt that I had just closed my eyes before I was woken up by someone. Vaguely opened his eyes and found Yin Xinyue standing in front of me crying, gently shaking my arm.


    I woke up immediately and asked Yin Xinyue what happened?


    Yin Xinyue hands me the mobile phone and says: "she She texted me again. "


    My scalp exploded immediately, and I sat up half at once: "who sent you a message?"


    "My dead girl."


    I picked up the phone immediately. There were two missed calls and a text message on the phone. The message reads: "did you see my hand?"


    Grass!


    I almost dropped my cell phone on the ground: "are you sure it''s your girlfriend''s number?"


    Yin crescent nodded: "absolutely not wrong."


    I have no sleep any more. I quickly turn on the lights in the living room to comfort Yin Xinyue, saying that someone may be playing a prank. The mobile phone should be in the police station now. Did Yin Xinyue offend any police officer, so the other side deliberately made a joke.


    Yin Xinyue quickly shook his head, saying that he had never offended the police.


    I frowned at the moment and said to stay up until dawn! Go to the police station and ask. Everything is clear.


    As a result, we didn''t go to the police station, but first got a call from Li Yuntian.


    Li Yuntian''s voice sounds a little nervous, and his speech is also stuttering. It can be seen that his thoughts are very confused.


    But I finally heard what Li Yuntian wanted to say. What he said was that the hands of the dead were missing.


    , this is as like as two peas!


    I took a deep breath and took a look at Yin Xinyue, who was totally scared.


    And Li Yuntian at the other end of the phone, after a period of mood brewing, suddenly said that he would invite me out for a drink.


    I said I don''t drink.


    Li Yuntian said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. I''ll treat you to tea. See you at Qingyun tea house. "


    Finish saying, Li Yuntian doesn''t give me any chance to refuse, hang up the phone directly.


    I reluctantly put down my mobile phone and said to Yin Xinyue, "are all the police shameless? I haven''t agreed yet, so he asked me to have tea... "


    Yin Xinyue suddenly understood and smiled at me with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, brother Zhang. I''ve pulled you into the water again."


    "Nothing." I said, "whoever should come will come!"


    Yin Xinyue and I both know that Li Yuntian can''t bear it, so we decided to take the chance of drinking tea and ask for help from the Yin merchants!

 Chapter 54

    Actually, I''m curious. What channel does Li Yuntian use to know that I''m a Yin merchant?


    What''s his judgment? This murder is related to Yin Wu?


    At first, I suspected that Yin Xinyue told Li Yuntian, but Yin Xinyue''s head was shaking like a rattle, insisting that he never said it.


    This is so strange!


    And I didn''t know the truth until I got to the place.


    Li Yuntian told me that before, when he was only an intern of the criminal police team, he had seen my father assist the police in solving the case. That is to say, from that time on, Li Yun knew that there were Yin merchants.


    Of course, at first, Li Yuntian''s attitude, like most people, felt that Yin merchants were feudal superstitious and had no real ability. In a word, they despised all kinds of things. I even think the leaders are really stupid. How could they invite a junior to help solve the case?


    Until today, when he became the so-called "leader", he finally realized the hardships of being a leader.


    Now he has made every effort to solve the problem. Not only has the case not progressed, but even a corpse cannot be seen.


    Now the superior has been furious and slapped the table in front of his colleagues. Li Yuntian is desperate, so he came to me, a Yin merchant, for help


    Of course, he didn''t come to see me in a hurry, but he heard that some time ago, I helped the Hong Kong police to solve a serial suicide case. After that, the Hong Kong police also sent an open letter to thank me on the website.


    Although the whole letter didn''t mention my special means, I was as clever as Li Yuntian and guessed what I had helped.


    Li Yuntian''s eyes are burning at the moment, looking forward to my answer.


    When things have reached this point, I can only reluctantly agree.


    Li Yuntian was very happy, but when he was happy, he also said something that made me feel unhappy. That was my identity. I could only be arranged as a "warm-hearted masses", so that I would not be criticized.


    I''m upset, but I can''t help it. Under the big system, we can only obey the above arrangements.


    I immediately asked to go to the crime scene to have a look. First of all, I have to judge what the hell is!


    Li Yuntian said nothing and drove me to the scene.


    The scene of the crime has been blocked, even the whole third floor, there are no residents. In such a strange murder, no matter how brave they are, they dare not continue to live!


    Li Yuntian told me that because of the particularity of the case, the body of the dead was still kept at the scene of the crime for the time being, guarded by two policemen on duty at the door, and cameras were installed at the scene of the crime.


    I hurriedly asked Li Yuntian, the hands of the body were not last night? Did you see all the cameras?


    Li Yuntian nodded: "yes, the hands of the body were cut off, not the trace. The police on duty also insisted that nothing happened last night. I have seen the camera records, and everything is normal."


    I suddenly asked, "why do you install cameras at the scene of the crime?"


    Li Yuntian sheepishly grabbed his hair: "I have long guessed that this case was not done by human beings, so I want to take a picture of the evidence and show it to the top so that the top can know how evil the case is, so that they can go out. But I didn''t get anything useful. I can only find you in private... "


    I understand his behavior very well. This case is a double-edged sword. If we deal with it well, the tide will rise and the ship will rise. If we don''t deal with it well, I''m afraid that our official career will have a great impact.


    The scene of the murder was really unusual. It was a shocking bloodstain, which was dragged from the room to the stairway. Besides, there is nothing wrong.


    Even the tables and chairs in the room are clean and tidy.


    At the beginning of that bloodstain, I saw the ancient calligraphy and painting in Yin Xinyue''s mouth.


    The ancient calligraphy and painting was hung on the wall, and a sandalwood table was placed below. The table was full of apples, bananas, candles and other tributes.


    Before the death of the dead, they even worshipped this painting and calligraphy!


    It seems that she must have had some strange idea to achieve some purpose through this painting.


    I looked at the picture carefully at the moment.


    It''s been a few years since we saw it. The surface is yellow and there are many damaged edges. I went to see the signature of the calligraphy and painting at the first sight. I wanted to see the author of the painting. Who is it?


    However, it seems that the creators of calligraphy and painting don''t want to disclose their identity, because only the words "Tang, the 16th year of Dazhong" are included in the signing.


    There is no doubt that this painting is of the Tang Dynasty. The calligraphy and painting of Tang Dynasty is a peak period of the development of ancient Chinese calligraphy and painting. At this time, many great painters emerged! For example, Wu Daozi, a painter, and Yan Liben, two brothers.


    At that time, the painting was basically based on life customs and sightseeing. However, the picture in front of him is very strange, because he is neither the secular content of life nor the landscape, which looks like a scene of "execution"!


    There is a guillotine in the picture. On the guillotine, kneeling on one''s knees is a down and out prisoner. His hands and feet were tied tightly, waiting for the executioner to end his life.Behind him, the executioner, dressed in red, with a beard on his face, held up the huge machete with a fierce face.


    The executioner''s expression was very vivid. He looked like he was gnashing his teeth and hating.


    And near the guillotine, an official looked at the execution scene. There was also a large crowd of people around. They were numb and didn''t come up to stop them. Instead, they seemed to be watching.


    I take a breath of cool air. Although I have been in the Yin circle for a long time, I have been studying antiques since I was a child.


    I have seen hundreds of ancient calligraphy and paintings without thousands!


    But this kind of painting of execution and beheading has never been seen at all.


    This thing is likely to be an isolated book with great artistic value. I''m afraid it''s priceless, isn''t it? I couldn''t help but feel a thrill and want to put it in my pocket.


    Of course, before you can get into your pocket, you have to get rid of the evil nature of this painting. Otherwise, you will invite a murderer to go home.


    Li Yuntian asked me, "Mr. Zhang, do you have any ideas?"


    I shook my head and said, "not for the moment, but officer Li, I have to ask you one thing first. Is this painting due to the state?"


    Li Yuntian laughed knowingly: "don''t worry! I know the rules of your line. As long as you help me solve the case, this painting will belong to you... "


    I said that would be good. I''ll find a way as soon as possible. However, it''s imperative to find the hands of the dead first, or I''m afraid you can''t explain to the above.


    Li Yuntian''s face was very fierce. "Do you know where the dead''s hands are?"


    I nodded and said, "it''s natural. In fact, those hands are in the police station."


    Li Yuntian was surprised: "the police station is at least ten kilometers away from the scene of the murder. How could the hands of the dead run to the police station?"?


    The police station is no other place. It''s heavily guarded and impossible for outsiders to enter. "


    I smiled and said, "then you are wrong. You forget what case we are dealing with now? The case involving Yin can be considered with normal thinking? I know there''s no reason to talk. In this way, we can go to the police station and find out. "


    Li Yuntian was very excited. He nodded at once and drove me to the police station.


    I asked Li Yuntian to take me to the place where I kept the cell phones of the dead, that is, the evidence department.


    When I asked to see the mobile phone of the deceased, Li Yuntian looked at me strangely: "Mr. Zhang, we are not looking for the lost hands of the deceased? What do you want with your cell phone? "


    I said mysteriously, "those hands are near the cell phone."


    "So you''re sure?"


    "Because the dead man used his hands to text Yin Xinyue." Say, I let Yin Xinyue turn out the message, show Li Yuntian.


    When Li Yuntian saw the message, his whole face was white and trembling, "here What''s going on? How can a dead person text? "


    I said that metaphysics is involved here, which can''t be explained naturally by human thinking.


    Li Yuntian didn''t ask any more, just contacted the police in charge of physical evidence and asked him to open the cabinet where his mobile phone was stored.


    When the cupboard was opened, two things suddenly fell out of the cupboard. Look carefully, isn''t it a pair of bloody palms?


    The palms are cut from the wrists, the wounds are neat, and the blood vessels and bones can be seen clearly. And in one hand, he was still holding a mobile phone.


    The mobile phone still stays on the SMS interface, a text message has been sent, shocking!

 Chapter 55

    The police in charge of physical evidence immediately screamed out in terror, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, he still stood at the door and apologized to Li Yuntian, all blaming himself for the bad guard.


    Li Yuntian waved to the police to stop talking and let him out.


    After the police left, Li Yuntian looked at me with a pale face: "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that the body crawled to the police station, sent this message, and left these hands?"


    I shook my head in confusion and said it should not be.


    If the dead have come, there''s no reason why the police in the police station can''t see them.


    Li Yuntian suddenly thought of something. He turned on the computer in a hurry and called up the surveillance video of the whole police station last night.


    Sure enough, last night''s surveillance video was all right and nothing suspicious happened.


    Li Yuntian asked me what to do next?


    I smiled mysteriously and said, "do you want to know who cut off the arms of the body?"


    Li Yuntian nodded at once.


    I said it''s very simple. Now you go to find a coal stove. The higher the temperature, the better. Put it in this room. Within an hour, I promise you something unexpected!


    Li Yuntian looks at me inexplicably. It''s obvious that he''s questioning the utility of a coal stove? But he didn''t say much, but he went to find it in a hurry.


    Yin crescent also asked me curiously on the same face, why do you want to find a coal stove?


    Are you going to do some disgusting things, such as barbecue.


    I burst out laughing and said that you are a little girl, how do you have so many abnormal ideas every day.


    Yin Xinyue pouted and said it was impossible. I know you have a strong taste. Last time in Hong Kong, you cooked a pot of soup of large intestine and radish?


    I was disgusted and told her to stop.


    About an hour later, Li Yuntian came back, followed by two coal oven workers. He panted, put the coal stove in the center of the evidence room, wiped his sweat and asked me what to do next?


    I looked at the steaming coal stove and said with a smile, "don''t do anything. Just stand here and wait. Close the door by the way."


    Li Yuntian became more and more curious, but he didn''t say anything. He closed the door as I told him.


    The flames in the coal stove are bigger and bigger, like a leaping tongue of fire. The temperature in the room is rising slowly, and the hot people are sweating. In the end, Yin Xinyue couldn''t stand it. Can I turn on the air conditioner?


    I waved and said no. the reason why I closed the door was that I was afraid of the wind.


    Soon, my approach will work!


    In some parts of the ground, white debris began to seep out. An hour later, I saw that the white slag appeared almost, so I called Li Yuntian to see it.


    Li Yuntian has been staring at the coal stove nervously. Maybe something he thinks is inconceivable will appear in the coal stove? When I called him that, he came to me.


    I pointed to the crumbs on the ground for him to see.


    In fact, the white debris is very obvious, showing the shape of footprints, spreading from the door to the evidence department under the cabinet.


    When Li Yuntian saw this scene, he was shocked and speechless. He asked me nervously what was all this?


    I patted Li Yuntian on the shoulder and said, "in fact, these slag are all made of carbon. And the source of these carbon is not the coal stove, but the ancient painting... "


    "Ancient paintings?" Li Yuntian was even more shocked: "what''s the matter with the ancient paintings


    "You want to." I said: "in ancient times, the main component of ink was carbon. The characters in the painting were naturally drawn from carbon. When the executioner comes out of the picture, he will naturally leave footprints on the floor. And those footprints, in fact, are also carbon. Under high temperature, carbon dioxide and carbon monoxide will be released, and then these white residues will be left... "


    Li Yuntian was shocked. "You mean, these footprints are actually left by the executioner in the painting?"


    I shrugged. "I think I''ve made it clear."


    Li Yuntian squatted down, pinched some crumbs, and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed: "Gao Ren, it''s really Gao Ren!"


    He believed that I would do well. I told Li Yuntian that I would stay alone at the scene of the murder to "catch ghosts" tonight, so I asked him to find a way to prevent outsiders from approaching, especially the police.


    Li Yuntian nodded firmly: "OK, no problem, I''ll do this. Just I can''t guarantee your safety by keeping the police away. "


    I smiled and said it was OK. Since I dare to go, I am sure.


    So Li Yuntian looked at me and adored me a little more!


    After talking with Li Yuntian, I went back to the shop to prepare. Yin Xinyue stops talking all the way. It''s hard to see her. So I asked her if there was anything I wanted to say to her?


    "I''ll be with you tonight," Yin said! I''m sorry that my business requires you to take such a big risk. ""There''s something wrong with it." Listen to Yin Xinyue, in fact, I still feel warm in my heart: "besides, I''m not helping you in vain. That murder plan is priceless! It''s worth taking risks for priceless treasure. "


    Yin Xinyue sighs and says, "don''t lie. I can''t help you, can I?"? The other side also has rich experience in dealing with Yin things. You can share some money with him at that time.


    I was a little surprised to see Yin Xinyue: "you even recognize the Yin merchants? Who is it. "


    Yin Xinyue said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll let him go to the murder scene to find you in the evening."


    I lightly smile: "good, that''s it."


    To be honest, I don''t have much confidence in tonight''s business. If I could have a helper, I would be more practical. I just don''t know if that shady merchant is reliable or not?


    I had a casual meal with Yin Xinyue. She even invited me to watch a movie just produced by their company, saying it was to relax.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t have the heart to watch any movies, but I''m really in a good mood, so I have to go. I watched the whole movie completely, but Yin Xinyue cried.


    I''m a little helpless. In fact, I used to like romantic complex. I feel very intoxicated to watch movies with beautiful girls.


    But now my mind is all on that ancient painting of killing people!


    When the sun goes down, I come to the scene of the murder early and wait. I don''t know if the Yin merchants introduced by Yin Xinyue are reliable or not? Is it really capable or a charlatan.


    I was in the room, waiting for each other to come.


    Soon, I heard a knock on the door, and immediately ran to open the door, thinking that it must be the Yin merchants introduced by Yin Xinyue.


    "Baby I grass, how is it you? " As soon as the door opened, a sound of indecency came into our ears, but it soon turned into abuse.


    When I saw the guy standing at the door, I was so happy that it was Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 56

    I couldn''t help but look at Pockmarked Li: "Hello, Pockmarked Li, we have met again."


    "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong place..."


    With that, Pockmarked Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    But it''s easy to be emboldened. How can I let it go easily? So three steps and two steps to catch up, a grab Pockmarked Li: "you did not go the wrong place, is Yin crescent asked you to come?"


    Pockmarked Li opened the eyes of a pair of donkeys and scolded, "you two should be together to calculate me!"


    I smile: "don''t be shameless, you should go now, if you are not afraid of Yin Xinyue ignoring you all his life."


    Under my coercion and inducement, Pockmarked Li could only hate to look at me and stay.


    It turned out that Yin Xinyue called Pockmarked Li to let him come here and say that he would have a surprise. Pockmarked Li, such a wretched guy, naturally thought about the bad things, and immediately rushed to


    When Pockmarked Li asked me what was the matter with this case, I didn''t block it. I told him all about it.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li frowned and said that since the executioner in the painting is so fierce, we are here to die?


    I said rest assured! Even if we can''t solve it tonight, we won''t be in danger.


    Pockmarked Li asked me curiously why the executioner in that painting would come out and kill people? I explained that in fact, it is also a kind of Yin thing, which is often called "the immortal in the painting" in our industry.


    In fact, many figures in ancient paintings will gradually absorb the popularity after contacting with people for a long time, restore their original thinking and character, make them think that they are not dead in fact, and still do things before they are born.


    For example, the executioner will still execute.


    And the judge will still convict the prisoner!


    Pockmarked Li was frightened by these two words. He asked me immediately if the executioner would cut us off as well?


    I said with a smile that I had already said that we would be safe. After that, I took out the props prepared in the daytime and threw them to Pockmarked Li.


    That''s two sets of official clothes of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s Yin Xinyue who found it from the company. They used it in the Tang Dynasty costume drama before. It''s highly reductive.


    My idea is that I and Pockmarked Li pretend to be officials in ancient paintings. Even if the executioners are bloodthirsty, they dare not attack the imperial officials in the paintings, right?


    Pockmarked Li is still a little worried, but since it''s up to this point, it''s useless to be afraid any more.


    I used ink with Pockmarked Li to smear all over my body. This is more realistic, as if we really come out of the painting, and will not cause the executioner''s suspicion.


    After that, I put on the official uniform and sat on the ground, staring at the painting.


    Pockmarked Li asked me what would happen next? Tell him in advance that he''ll be ready.


    I smiled and told Pockmarked Li that the executioner in the painting might come down with a knife. Our main purpose is to find out why the executioner killed innocent people?


    Since he can show his spirit, he must not be willing to die that year!


    Pockmarked Li nodded in horror.


    I saw Pockmarked Li shivering nervously, and then he had no choice but to pat him on the shoulder and tell him that he could not do this. Since he wanted to act as a judge, he had to show the momentum that a judge should have!


    In case we''re stuck later, we''ll be miserable


    Pockmarked Li glanced at me and said, "can you give me a punch?"? I wonder why he wanted to fight? Pockmarked Li said that only when he is angry can he have momentum.


    This is a rare good thing, so I slapped Pockmarked Li without saying anything. Immediately, Pockmarked Li was angry. His expression was really more like that of a judge.


    I also try to think about anger in my heart to make myself look more dignified!


    I can''t help thinking of my dead father and grandfather.


    At the thought that two people may have been killed by some organization, my heart just couldn''t stop a cavity of anger, and the momentum naturally increased a few points.


    It seems that this method is quite effective!


    It''s incredibly quiet tonight, not even the birds. There is only Pockmarked Li and I left on the third floor. There is also a picture in which the light is not turned on in the room, because it will affect the "immortal in the picture".


    The blood in the room has been cleaned up, and the body has been transported to the mortuary, but I can vaguely smell the faint smell of blood. This smell reminds me of the scene that the head of the dead was cut off, but still crawling on the ground. Unconsciously, there is a layer of gooseflesh.


    Pockmarked Li''s momentum has not been maintained for a long time, and he is broken by a suffocating stream of urine. His face turned red and he dared not go to the toilet alone, so he had to take me with him.


    After peeing, we continued to sit on the chair, facing the ancient painting!


    With the passage of time, I gradually found that the ancient paintings began to move. At first, there was a strange wind blowing, which made the paper rattle. Then, a pair of blood red eyes appeared on the painting!That pair of eyes open wider and wider, send out a little red light, stare at us so dead.


    I don''t know why these eyes shine? This makes my heart more flustered.


    At this moment, the light red light on the picture is more and more, until finally, it covers all the characters in the picture. Judges, executioners, onlookers, even prisoners kneeling on the ground about to be beheaded.


    All the people were red as if they were in a pool of blood.


    I can see clearly that there are blood drops on the painting axis, which is shocking.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t sit any longer. He moved to my side in fear and was close to me


    In this kind of suffering, we finally wait for the "immortal in the painting" action. But seeing that the executioner was still alive, he aimed his broadsword at the prisoner''s neck and cut it off.


    The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the prisoner''s head moves home, and then rolls down from the painting to the ground under our feet.


    Strange to say, in the moment when my head rolled to our feet, I found that the scene around me was changing rapidly.


    The world has become monotonous black and white. At this moment, I am sitting on the trial table. The executioner in front of me looks at the body of the prisoner breathlessly, and the crowd makes a sound of sobbing.


    My heart thumped, and the result was quite unexpected. I didn''t expect to cross the world in the painting!


    However, in the picture world, I am a judge, so I am very safe.


    After the execution of the executioner, there was a moment of silence in the crowd, and some even secretly wiped their tears. It seems that the prisoner died with injustice.


    The executioner looked at the body with perspiration for a long time.


    I did not move carefully observe, I know there must be a story behind the executioner, I must dig out his story!


    All of a sudden, the executioner ran up to me and got down on his knees with a thud: "adults, I don''t want to continue to do this business! I just want to go home and farm and live in the Spring Festival. "


    I take a deep breath, just don''t know how to answer, the mouth unexpectedly can''t help jumping out of a sentence: "your hands are covered with blood, don''t do this business, you are not afraid of retribution?"


    "The prince is a good man." The executioner suddenly burst into tears: "little dammit, little let the prince die without a whole body. I''m sorry for Tang Dynasty''s hands, let it stay!"


    Finish saying, executioner unexpectedly brandishes a knife, cut down one hand of oneself to live.


    The scene was immediately confused. The people around shouted loudly that the prince was innocent.


    My official uniform was dyed red by the blood. I was startled. I immediately stood up and shouted out uncontrollably, "dare to disturb the order of the court, you are going to revolt!"


    "You are a dog official. I will kill the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty and not say anything. I will also work for the queen of the demon. Today, I will sacrifice the soul of the crown prince for you!"


    Said, the executioner with only one arm, grabbed the ghostly knife and chopped at me.


    I was startled and went back and forth, trying to avoid the executioner''s attack.


    But the executioner was so fierce and fast that he cut me in the arm!


    In an instant, my arms were all broken and blood gushed out. I was shocked. This picture exceeded my expectation. I didn''t expect that the executioner would dare to kill the imperial court officials


    It seems that even if I am so prepared, it is still unsafe.


    I''m going to hide subconsciously and yell at the soldiers around me to catch the anti thief!

 Chapter 57

    Although the executioner was powerful, he could not hold many people. What''s more, he broke his arm and was quickly captured by the soldiers and held down on the ground.


    "Thief, dare to assassinate the official! I''ll fire you now. "


    After that, soldiers brought a lot of dry wood and tied the executioner to the post. The executioner yelled and roared angrily, but there was not much time left for him. The firewood and fire had been burning, and the fire soon wrapped his body.


    The executioner''s movement disappeared a little bit, and the shouting and swearing were completely gone. The people were quiet again, and I was very satisfied to see all this.


    After a while, the light of the fire disappeared and there was darkness again. My consciousness is back in my body, and I turn on the flashlight subconsciously.


    When I saw the familiar surroundings, I was relieved. Fortunately, I came back safely.


    I immediately ran to turn on the light, only to find that Pockmarked Li was foaming at the mouth and was lying on the chair with epilepsy. I''m scared. If Pockmarked Li has some weaknesses, how can I explain to his son?


    I immediately shook him: "Pockmarked Li, wake up!"


    Pockmarked Li soon woke up and cried loudly as soon as he opened his eyes: "I was cut off, my mother was cut off..."


    I immediately slapped Pockmarked Li: "it''s ok now. You should be more sober."


    Pockmarked Li opened his eyes, looked around inexplicably, and then lay down on the chair decadent: "Damn, what happened just now, let''s play a ride?"


    I nodded and took a meaningful look at the ancient painting.


    At this moment, this ancient painting still shows a bit of evil energy, which makes me feel scared. But now it''s not a time for fear. I took Pockmarked Li and left the scene of the murder in a hurry.


    I ran downstairs in one breath. Li Yuntian was waiting for us in the police car. When he saw us, he immediately came up and asked us how we had dealt with it?


    I took a deep breath and said it was almost over. Now hurry back to the mortuary, the body may have been burned.


    Li Yuntian was shocked and asked how I knew it?


    I''m so tired that I can''t breathe. How can I have time to talk to Li Yuntian? I just want him to drive quickly.


    Although everything just happened was an illusion, I still feel the sharp pain in my arm at the moment, as if I was really cut off by the executioner.


    So we drove all the way to the hospital morgue.


    Late at night to enter the morgue, even the administrator of the morgue are some afraid, said to give you the key, you enter it!


    We didn''t ask. We took the key and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, I clearly felt a dark wind blowing out of the mortuary with a bloody smell!


    In the endless darkness of the morgue, shadows darker than ink are flashing back and forth. I take a breath of cool air and shout at who?


    At once, the shadow was stunned and remained motionless.


    Li Yuntian pulls out his pistol and turns on the light.


    The light is turned on, driving out the darkness. Where is there any shadow in front of you?


    But I was not relaxed because I knew that the shadow was not fake.


    Maybe the executioner just came.


    The three of us, also a little afraid to enter, in the end is really helpless, can only call a few police to give us courage, I this is the timid walk up, open the freezer of the dead.


    The freezer was opened, but I was stunned by the scene inside.


    The freezer was empty and the body was gone.


    Li Yuntian also took a breath of cool air, his face was gloomy, and he roared: "how about the administrator of the morgue? Call him over to me. Why is the body missing? "


    "Captain." Just at this time, one of the policemen who was called, gave a cry of fear. When we focused on him, we found that he was pointing at the ceiling.


    I trembled and looked over my head slowly


    I found a rope hanging from the ceiling and a body hanging from it. The hard corpse is still shaking back and forth at the moment, and the white eyes stare at the eldest brother, staring at us like that.


    I took a breath of cool air. How did the body run up? The executioner in the painting can really move the objects in real life? How much hatred did he have for this man? Even if he died, he still wouldn''t let her rest.


    "Captain, what now?" One of the policemen asked timidly.


    Li Yuntian took a look at me and asked for my opinion.


    "Hang it." I said, "let him take a bad breath so as not to hurt the innocent again..."


    "Who is he?" The police looked at me suspiciously.


    I sighed, didn''t say anything more, just took the crowd away.


    I left the ancient paintings in the mortuary. The skill of the immortal in the painting is far beyond my imagination, so I think I''d better follow his direction and stop making any wrong ideas for the moment.After daybreak, I took Li Yuntian to the morgue again. The head and neck of the body were about to break. After a night''s tossing, they had completely separated.


    We rearranged the body into a cabinet for freezing. Li Yuntian asked me what to do?


    I said, "I already know the story of this painting! If you know the allusion, you can prescribe the right medicine. "


    Li Yuntian immediately asked me what the origin of this ancient painting was? Why is it so fierce.


    "In the painting world yesterday, the executioner insisted that the prisoner was wronged and called him prince all the time. In the Tang Dynasty, who was the prince executed? "


    When I asked, Li Yuntian was stunned: "I don''t know that. My history is not good."


    "Prince Yide." "The one killed by Wu Zetian," said Pockmarked Li excitedly


    I nodded: "that''s right, Wu Zetian wanted to be a female emperor in those days. It was a disaster to the world! As the prince of the dynasty, Yide naturally disagrees with him. Yide is kind and considerate. He is the first one to stand up against Wu Zetian. In order to make an example, Wu Zetian simply killed Prince Yide. The ministers were filled with indignation, but they dared not to speak. The last blood of Li Tang was cut off... "


    "At that time, the executioner in charge of execution felt a strong sense of guilt for beheading Prince Yide himself. So I tried to cry for the prince, but in the end I was killed by the fire. "


    "I think the reason why the executioner wanted to kill the dead was to revenge!" I patiently analyzed with Li Yuntian.


    However, Li Yuntian raised a question, that is, why the previous masters of the painting were all OK, but the girl was so unlucky that she was beheaded and chopped by the executioner?


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know for the time being. But I have a bold guess that this girl may have something to do with Wu Zetian or the judge who sentenced Prince Yide to death.


    So I gave Li Yuntian a task. He had to check the genealogy of the dead anyway. It''s better to check the Tang Dynasty!


    In addition, we need to investigate the origin of the ancient painting, find out the family and find out how the painting came out.

 Chapter 58

    Li Yuntian nodded immediately and said to check now.


    I went back to the shop first, but I didn''t expect that Yin Xinyue was also there, preparing a table of rich vegetables.


    See me back, Yin crescent immediately came up, a smiling face of my arm. This made Pockmarked Li very dissatisfied and scolded Yin Xinyue for being ungrateful. I cheated him yesterday. I risked my life to help her deal with the disaster, but I didn''t know how to be grateful. I dare to show my love in front of myself.


    Yin Xinyue covered his mouth and smiled. He said that you are a dead ghost. You are not ashamed. I said that I was in that place. Why did you run there in a hurry? I didn''t let you go.


    Pockmarked Li''s face turned red instantly. He picked up his chopsticks in embarrassment and began to devour them.


    I smiled, went to wash my hands and ate.


    Yin Xinyue''s cooking skill is really good. They are all very common home-made dishes, stir fried beancurd, Qingjiang vegetables, mushroom stew, but I have a "home" flavor.


    After dinner, Yin Xinyue asked us how things are going?


    I''ve almost said it. Now I''ve got a very important clue. As long as I follow this clue, it won''t take long to calm down the resentment of that ancient painting!


    Yin crescent nodded, a face of sadness. I asked her what happened. She shook her head and said it was OK.


    But I always think that Yin Xinyue seems to have something inconvenient to say to me


    Until that evening, Li Yuntian finally called me to say that the investigation had progressed, and it was still in the last tea house.


    When we arrived at the teahouse, we found that Li Yuntian had made a pot of dragon well and waited by the window.


    Li Yuntian handed me the copy directly and said, "Mr. Zhang, I found out the hometown of the dead directly according to your order. Unexpectedly, you guessed it right! It is recorded in the genealogy of the deceased that in the period of Empress Wu of Tang Dynasty, their family belonged to a famous family, and there was a Shaoqing in Dali temple, who was the judge in charge of beheading Prince Yide. That was Shaoqing in Dali temple! "


    I nodded, and that''s all right.


    Although the executioner died miserably, his hatred for the judge was overstocked for thousands of years and intensified.


    It happened that the deceased was the descendant of the magistrate, so the executioner thought that she was mistaken for the magistrate, and he wanted to take back all the crimes he had suffered in that year!


    I asked Li Yuntian if he had found out the home of this ancient painting? Li Yuntian shakes his head and sighs, saying that only the deceased knows who his family is. He has no way to find out.


    Yes, this kind of thing is really a little difficult


    However, I have overlooked an important point, that is, Yin Xinyue was also present when the deceased bought ancient paintings.


    Hearing that we are going to find the master of ancient paintings, Yin Yueyue immediately said, "maybe I can help you!"


    I immediately asked Yin Xinyue, do you know how to find my family?


    Yin Xinyue nodded, saying that the dead have contacted each other more than once, and there must be a call record. You can check the call record, don''t you know?


    As soon as Li Yuntian slapped the table, he said excitedly, "yes, how can I forget this stubble?"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    I did not go, but and Yin crescent continue to sit in the teahouse, waiting for Li Yuntian''s news.


    Before long, Li Yuntian called us. Excitedly, he told us that he had found the phone number of the other party and asked him to come to the teahouse. Let''s wait for a while.


    I said that''s good.


    Yin Xinyue is very confused and asks why I must find my last home? If I find my family and return the ancient paintings, will things be solved?


    I smiled bitterly, shook my head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. We must find the real source of this painting. Only when the source of the painting is clear can we find a way to place it... "


    Yin Xinyue sighed and said, "it''s really troublesome. This ancient painting should be handed over to many masters, right? How easy is it to find its real master?


    However, there is no way to solve this problem. Although I am clear in my mind, what we are facing is a huge project. But for the sake of the case, we can only die as a living horse doctor.


    We waited less than half an hour for an old acquaintance. This guy also ate in the antique street. His name is sun long. He was nicknamed "brother long". He is a famous "mixed black" businessman.


    The term "mixed with black" here does not mean that he mixed with the black way, but that the collection of antiques came from the wrong way. Most of them were buried objects dug out of the ground!


    In a society ruled by law, there are basically no antique merchants willing to step on this minefield. But Sun long is not the same. It is said that someone is wearing a mask. If you catch him, you will not be able to eat and live for free for a few days.


    As soon as I saw him, I had a big head


    On the one hand, because the grandson is not easy to deal with, on the other hand, it shows that the ancient painting is likely to come from "underground".


    It was quite impolite to disturb the ancient people''s long sleep. Last time that guy was green, didn''t he almost kill the lazy guy?Sun long and I are talking, but that doesn''t mean that he will tell me the origin of the painting.


    As soon as brother long saw me, he came over with a smile: "Oh, it''s not a small boss of Zhangjia, it''s such a coincidence."


    I stood up laughing: "Long Ge, long time no see, how is business recently?"


    Brother long waved and said, "don''t mention it. It hasn''t opened for many days. Boss Zhang, I heard that you''ve made a fortune recently. We have a chance to cooperate. "


    I smiled and nodded, saying it''s OK. Sit down and have a cup of tea.


    Brother long waved his hand and said sadly, "how can I have time for tea? Just received a call from the criminal police team, asked me to talk to the teahouse. Damn it, I''m afraid that recently some businesses have been targeted by the cops. "


    At this time, Yin Xinyue next to him coughed, "Long Ge, how long has it been since he forgot me?"


    Yin Yueyue said that when longgotton looked at her inexplicably, he looked at her for a long time, and finally realized: "Hey, aren''t you the beautiful woman who asked me to buy ancient paintings last time? What, are you getting along with boss Zhang? "


    Yin Xinyue stares at brother long. It''s probably because brother long killed her best friend. Why don''t you talk so loudly: "brother long, we asked the criminal police to find you. We want to ask you some questions!"


    Just now, the atmosphere was barely passable, and suddenly it became awkward.


    Brother Long Zheng for a moment, then a sneer, sitting opposite Yin Xinyue, said: "Oh, it seems that today I hit a nail, boss Zhang, which one are you singing with me?"


    I said, "nothing. I just want to ask you something. Where is that ancient painting from? "


    I don''t want to provoke brother long. But now that I''ve been forced to do this, I don''t need to be reserved. I''m a big man. I can''t watch a woman who likes me being insulted.


    Brother long laughed: "Tut, you don''t know. My brother long always eats soft but not hard. You want to know the origin of that ancient painting, right? I''ll tell you, I got it from a remote country. As for which country, I''m sorry, but I''ve lost my mind. "


    "You..." Yin Xinyue is bitten by his angry teeth: "I think you want to go to prison."


    I''m a little embarrassed. How can Yin Xinyue threaten brother long at this juncture?


    Sure enough, brother long laughed even more wildly: "OK, I''m waiting to go to prison! Boss Zhang, your little girlfriend is really naive. Is there anything else? There''s nothing else I''ll go first. "


    After that, brother long turned around to leave.


    Yin Xinyue''s Qi stops him: "stop, don''t speak clearly today, you don''t want to leave."


    "All right." Longge thief said with a smile, "little beauty, I think you look good. I''ll tell you how to spend the night with you."

 Chapter 59

    I was so furious that the guy said such a bad thing.


    I angrily clapped up: "brother long, don''t go too far!"


    Brother long was also irritated. He grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the ground: "when I was doing business, you were still wearing crotch pants. Believe it or not, I made you stay in the antique street?"


    I sneered: "I believe, of course. But did you just say that your shop hasn''t opened for a long time? Just then I have a lot of Yin things in my hand, ghost sickle, undead armour, life taking noose. Are you interested? In case these things fall into your hands, you will be in trouble... "


    Brother long is a fool. He knows what I do. Naturally, he knows my means.


    When I say that, brother long is immediately afraid.


    He bit his teeth and glared at me angrily: "OK, you have a kind! For the sake of a woman, you should tear your face at me. Let''s see. "


    Brother long spits at me and scolds me. I sit down with Yin Xinyue and let him scold me. The more he scolds me, the more I know that he''s in a mess. It won''t take long for him to tell me about his family.


    Sure enough, after scolding, brother long has no temper. Mercilessly white my one eye, say to look for Dong Xi village big old black and so on words, then leave immediately.


    I was relieved to ask.


    Just after brother long left, Li Yuntian came to the teahouse and asked me about brother long as soon as he came in.


    I said it was gone.


    Li Yuntian glanced at the broken teacup, and probably knew what happened. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Sun long is like this. Relying on his relationship with the director general, he has been making great efforts all day. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the director to call Sun long out. "


    With that, Li Yuntian is ready to make a phone call.


    I quickly waved: "no need to fight, he has already called."


    "Yes?" Li Yuntian looked at us with an incredible expression: "you''re kidding!"


    I shook my head lightly: "no, now you go to investigate a person in Dongxi village called Da Laohei. He is the last one."


    Li Yuntian laughed: "no investigation, I know this guy. I used to dig the tomb of the Zhou family in Dongxi village, but the Zhou family found that I was beaten half dead. If we hadn''t arrived in time, the guy would have been castrated by the Zhou family. What''s the matter? I went to work in the field again this time. "


    To work in the field is to steal the ancient tomb.


    It seems that Li Yuntian has no less contacts with people in this industry, and even knows the slang in this industry so well.


    I''m not sure. Let''s go to Da Laohei first!


    Li Yuntian immediately drove us out of the suburbs to a factory intensive low-cost rental house and knocked on the door.


    But there was no response from the door. Li Yuntian is a little annoyed. Get out of here and scold me. I know you are in there.


    The door was just opened a little bit. A guy with dark skin and a thief''s eyes came out with a smiley face: "Yo, here comes the benefactor. Come in, come in. What brings you here?"


    Li Yuntian said with a straight face, "don''t make fun of me. I have something important to ask you. The ancient painting you sold to brother long last time is the one with the executioner''s execution. Where did it come from?"


    The dark man immediately panicked, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "you say What, officer Li, I can''t understand. I''m working in the steel works now. It''s almost time. I have to go to work. "


    "You don''t know how serious the problem is - do you?" Li Yuntian said with a sneer, "brother long has already recruited. If you don''t explain it, you will have to go to jail for ten years."


    At the mention of brother long, the swarthy man immediately withered and sighed helplessly: "Niang, I knew this guy''s mouth was like a belt, what to say. But officer Li, I promise you this time, I have never done anything against the law. At best, I sell cultural relics! I was entrusted to sell the ancient paintings to brother long. "


    Li Yuntian nodded, "who asked?"


    "It''s cold in the East." The swarthy man said, "officer Li, I''ve made up for it, haven''t I? It''s said that the painting was dug out of the tomb by Wang lengdingfeng of Dongcheng...... "


    "Make up for the past? You know that the painting is dirty, but you dare to buy and sell it. Do you think you are impatient to live? "


    Li Yuntian said so, and the dark man realized that he had missed his words and his face was pale with fear.


    "Well, this is the first thing. I will not hold you accountable for the moment, but you will stay here and wait for the message from the criminal police team at any time. If you dare to run, you will know the end of the game! "


    With that, Li Yuntian took us away.


    But along the way, I had a headache. I didn''t expect that this ancient painting was really dug out from the ground. No wonder the resentment in the painting was so heavy.


    It can be said that yesterday, Pockmarked Li and I survived. That was a fluke at all. Now we are a little afraid!


    Wang Leng in the east city and Li Yuntian also know that. It seems that he is familiar with these local snakes.This is also determined by the environment of our city. This place has always been a place for strategists to fight for. It''s not good in economy or culture, but in geomancy.


    Fengshui is good. Many royal relatives and relatives choose to be buried here.


    I heard that there were no tomb robbers here before. Most of them were from the same family that started the wasteland and dug earth. They accidentally dug some valuable bronzes.


    So there are people who have tasted the sweetness. They want to go down once and for all and start looking for ancient tombs everywhere. Gradually, they will sink deeper and deeper. Most tomb robbers have basically changed their status from a peasant.


    Wang Leng is one of them.


    Compared with the dark man, the place where he lives is much more upscale. It''s a beautiful residential area, and he bought three suites at a time, one for himself and two for rent.


    However, the door of his house is closed. When he asked the tenants next to him, they all said that they had not seen Wang Leng for several days and didn''t even ask for the rent.


    Li Yuntian''s face suddenly turned ugly. I asked him what happened? Li Yuntian said it was not normal. Because Wang Leng is famous for his stinginess. When it comes to rent collection, he turns into a king Yan, who can''t miss the rent collection.


    Listening to Li Yuntian, my heart also thumped. The meaning of his sentence is obvious. Wang Leng may have run away


    I take a breath of cool air, it seems that things are going to be troublesome again. I asked Li Yuntian what to do? No one can be found, no source can be found, it''s not easy to solve.


    Li Yuntian said, "let''s go to the room and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues."


    With that, Li Yuntian found the property, showed the police officer''s card and forced the door open.


    Although Wang Leng lives alone, the room is quite clean. The antique calligraphy and paintings are orderly placed on the display shelf. All kinds of sandalwood furniture are antique, which makes the room full of cultural atmosphere. What I don''t know is that there is an old scholar living here.


    I glanced around.


    I found that everything in the room was normal and the only thing that attracted me was a big stove in the living room.


    Why are you burning the stove in the room in this hot day? It''s definitely not for heating.

 Chapter 60

    I carefully gathered up and watched for a long time.


    Li Yuntian also found the big stove and took a breath of cool air and said, "he should have used the stove to find the footprints of the executioner in the painting, right?"


    I immediately crouched down, hoping to find footprints, but I didn''t find them.


    I wonder, what is Wang Leng going to do?


    Out of curiosity, I opened the stove with iron tongs and found that it was not charcoal.


    Because at the end of burning, the carbon will turn white, but the ash in it is black, and it''s very soft when it''s stirred with iron tongs.


    I asked Li Yuntian with serious expression: "officer Li, if a person is burned by the fire and the outer layer of skin is not completely burned, what color will the residue be?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuntian could not help shivering: "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Without a word, I picked up the pliers, clamped out the black things in the stove, and then slowly spread out and said, "you think this black slag looks like human skin..."


    Li Yuntian is shocked. He reaches out his hand, but doesn''t care about scalding. He picks up a small piece of slag and puts it on his hand, and sniffs it at the tip of his nose. "It''s really skin tissue, but it''s animal fur," he said, sweating for a moment


    "Yes." I nodded: "but why does Wang Leng want to burn the skin? This season, silly force will light a big stove at home


    Yin Xinyue suddenly realized something and said, "I know. Wang Leng must be afraid of being recognized by us, so he disfigured himself!"


    I instantly laughed: "you are so funny. Even if you want to disfigure, you don''t need to cut off the whole face and burn it. What''s more, no one in the world is so cruel to himself. I think the other party must have done it under the circumstances of necessity, such as being forced by the executioner. "


    "The executioner has been here, too?" At the mention of the executioner, Yin Xinyue and Li Yuntian''s faces began to turn abnormal.


    However, this is clearly the most reasonable explanation at present.


    I thought for a long time, and finally thought that if Wang Leng didn''t die, he would definitely come back. Because he has to eat, it''s impossible to leave the house full of antiques. After careful consideration, I decided to stay tonight and wait.


    Li Yuntian offered to join me, and I agreed. Yin Xinyue, a busy host, naturally wants to be with us.


    We bought some food casually outside, filled our stomachs, and waited at Wang Leng''s house. Now it''s early days, Wang Leng should choose to come back in the middle of the night when no one is around. I have nothing to do with it. I began to observe Wang Leng''s collection of antiques carefully.


    Wang Leng is really a powerful antique dealer. The antiques here, from the Warring States period to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, although there are some forgeries, most of them are authentic works of high artistic value.


    The reason why I didn''t make a move is probably because of the wrong way?


    After all, there are not many families who dare to digest these black antiques. They have to deal with them one by one.


    I asked Li Yuntian what the police were going to do with so many antiques that were not on the right way? Li Yuntian shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying that there was no way to do it. There was not much he could do. China''s laws and regulations in this area are not sound, and these guys like to take advantage of the law. If the police can not find conclusive evidence to prove that these relics are from the underground, he is helpless with Wang Leng.


    I sighed for a long time, and said to myself that China''s many good treasures were destroyed by these scum people!


    It''s getting dark. Maybe it''s psychological function. I suddenly feel that the room is becoming gloomy and terrible. Li Yuntian and Yin Xinyue also clearly felt the treacherous atmosphere. Their faces were not good, and they dared not walk around the room at will, for fear that these antiques were all "Yin things".


    But I don''t think it''s possible. Yin is very rare. Some antique merchants may not encounter the shadow once in their lives. The reason why I have frequent contact is that I am a Yin merchant, where there is a Yin running.


    I took the two into the bedroom and watched the living room carefully. I wonder if Wang Leng will come back tonight? If we don''t come back, we''ll have to live long.


    We must find the source of the ancient painting as soon as possible, or even if Grandpa is alive, he can''t get rid of the evil spirit in the painting.


    Time is passing by. In this gloomy room, there is a feeling of passing day by day. At about nine o''clock in this community, it was completely quiet, even without street lights.


    We didn''t turn on the light in the room, for fear of disturbing Wang Leng. By the bleak moonlight, I can only barely distinguish the shadow of Li Yuntian and Yin Xinyue.


    I''ve been worried. What should I do if there''s another shadow in the room? In the dark, will Li Yuntian or Yin Xinyue smile at me with distorted face? Nothing is known.


    The more you think about it, the more scared you are. That''s how you scare yourself!


    Early morning, one o''clock in the morning, two o''clock in the morningUntil four or five o''clock in the morning, the living room was still very quiet, there was no movement.


    This quiet atmosphere makes my heart more unstable, and I always feel something is wrong. But I can''t say exactly what''s wrong.


    Until the community began to get up early to go to work, my heart of the sense of insecurity, it gradually disappeared.


    I reluctantly waved to the two men and said, "it was Bai Shou yesterday. Wang Leng didn''t come back."


    Listen to me, Li Yuntian and Yin Xinyue are relieved. It seems that both of them don''t want Wang Leng to come back, because we don''t know what form Wang Leng will come back at all?


    If we didn''t come back last night, we''ll have to keep watch tonight. I took them downstairs for breakfast, and Li Yuntian suddenly answered a phone call. After hanging up the phone, Li Yuntian''s face suddenly began to change abnormally.


    As soon as I saw his face, I knew something must have happened. Sure enough, under my questioning, Li Yuntian told me that the ancient painting was missing


    Listen to him so say, my heart pounded jump for a while, hurriedly ask is when matter? Li Yuntian shook his head, saying that it should be last night, this morning when the police routine inspection, only to find the ancient painting disappeared.


    I secretly scolded, and then let Li Yuntian take me to the murder scene immediately.


    This may be Wang Leng''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain. He sent us to his home and stole the ancient paintings himself.


    When we arrived at the scene, several policemen were watching at the door. After seeing Li Yuntian, immediately come up to report the situation to Li Yuntian.


    "Last night everything was normal and no one even came to the third floor. But that painting disappeared somehow... "


    I immediately asked, "are you sure no one came up last night? When I was on duty, did anything strange happen? Tell me every possible detail. "


    The Guard officer once again insisted that everything was OK.


    I took a deep breath and said, "open the door, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    The police immediately opened the door. I found that the door was in good condition. Unless there was a key, it was impossible to enter from the front door.


    After entering, everything was normal. There was no vision, no footprints left, only the ancient painting hanging on the wall was missing.


    I carefully went to the place where the ancient paintings were hung and looked at them, but I didn''t find any clues.


    Li Yuntian whispered in my ear: "will it be The dead man stole the old painting? "


    I can''t make up my mind, so I have to let Li Yuntian have a look. The body is still not in the morgue.


    Li Yuntian immediately took us to the morgue. The morgue was as cold and gloomy as ever. Pull out the body. There is no abnormality in the body.


    I''ll take a breath of cool air. What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 61

    Now all the parties, the dead, the running, even the only clue, the ancient painting is gone. This is the most difficult case I have ever encountered. There is no one!


    At this moment, I am at a loss because the situation is far beyond my imagination.


    If the immortal in the painting is not solved in a day, someone will continue to be killed, or even endanger the people around me.


    Now the only trace is Wang Leng. But Wang Leng is missing at this time. I can only ask Li Yuntian to dispatch a police force to fully trace Wang Leng. At the same time, we have to continue to wait at Wang Leng''s residence.


    However, Li Yuntian said that he could not continue to crouch with me because he still had serious work to do and could not run around with us all day long.


    Anyway, he follows me. It''s no use but to be brave. I''ll let him just go to work, and I''ll take care of Wang Leng''s residence.


    Before breaking up, Li Yuntian gave me a baton, saying it might be useful. People who work in the field tend to be violent. If the old boy is not soft, he can bear the voltage of 1 million volts in the baton.


    I smiled and nodded, but I didn''t think it would be useful, so I gave it to Yin Xinyue to protect herself.


    We went back to Wang Leng''s house.


    In fact, on the way, I repeatedly want to let Yin Xinyue go home. After all, a girl, who follows me to take risks all day long, is a bit out of line.


    However, Yin Xinyue just stuck to me, saying that he was worried about my safety and that there was still a care between them.


    I know her stubbornness. If I drive her out again, I''m afraid I''ll cry and make trouble again, so I can only listen to her.


    We stayed at Wang Leng''s house until evening and didn''t go out.


    Fortunately, there is WiFi nearby. I asked Yin Xinyue to go online to see the news or something, so as not to make her too nervous. Later, when she was really in danger, she would be shocked.


    As usual, around nine o''clock, there was silence around. Almost everyone had a rest. There was no street light, only Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone was on. Shine on her quiet face, give my heart a little comfort.


    I don''t know where the wild cat comes from. It makes a shrill cry outside. I''m upset and angry. I wanted to run out and drive the wild cat away, but after thinking about it, I didn''t go out at last.


    What if Wang Leng is trying to test us out?


    Thinking of this possibility, I asked Yin Xinyue to turn off his mobile phone and listen to the outside carefully.


    The wild cat kept on mewing, and the sound continued all the time. About half an hour later, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, the door was slammed open, and a dark shadow came in from the outside, jumping around the room, knocking over a lot of things.


    I was scared out of a cold sweat. What happened to the wild cat that could break the door open? And it cries like a baby crying.


    Yin Xinyue is even more scared to lose color, took out the baton.


    The wild cat was jumping around in the living room, as if it was fighting an invisible man, but there was no one else in the living room.


    My heart is very nervous. They say that cats are psychic animals. They can see things invisible to human eyes. What does this wild cat see?


    When I hesitated to drive the wild cat away, the wild cat suddenly calmed down and stared at our direction with blue eyes.


    My tense heart suddenly jumped. This look, I am sure, is not the eyes of animals at all, because it contains too many feelings in it, full of fear, even mixed with a little anger, like the eyes of enemies!


    I immediately realized the danger, and immediately protected Yin Xinyue behind me. At the same time, I grabbed a nearby porcelain bottle and threw it to scare the cat away.


    But the wild cat didn''t run away, stood in the same place, grinning at me, a pair of floodlight eyes, full of contempt.


    I''m more sure it''s not the eyes of animals, but the eyes of people


    Just when I was full of fear, the wild cat suddenly arched up and made an attack gesture. I took a breath of cool air and smashed the porcelain bottle out without hesitation.


    The porcelain bottle hit the place where the wild cat squatted, but its movement was extremely sensitive. It jumped up from the ground and landed in the furnace.


    In a flash, a smell of burning came, and then a large mass of sparks came out of the stove, as if a bucket of gasoline had been poured.


    The wild cat cried miserably, hoarse and struggling in agony in the fire. However, the fire has completely wrapped it. Without much effort, it stops screaming and even struggles.


    It was burned.


    I was so stunned that I couldn''t understand why the wild cat jumped into the fire to commit suicide?


    Just as I was staring at the stove, I suddenly felt someone pulling my clothes. I immediately turned around and found that it was Yin Xinyue.


    Yin crescent timidly pointed to the door for me. My eyes immediately looked at the past, so I was scared to take a breath of cool air.At the door, there was a man lying on his stomach, motionless, looking up at us. White Sen''s eyes, reflecting the light of the fire, make me frightened.


    I took a deep breath and asked calmly, "who are you?"


    I''m sure this person is not Wang Leng, because she is delicate and has loose hair. She seems to be a minor girl.


    She sighed, glanced at the room in disorder, and then crawled out slowly.


    I was stunned for a moment, knowing that she must be the one who knows the truth. I ran after her without hesitation, holding the baton in my hand: "stop, we are policemen, or we will not blame us for being rude to you!"


    The little girl just stopped, held the next chair with difficulty, and sat up a little bit: "who are you? Why is it in Uncle Wang''s house? "


    I asked, "who are you? In the middle of the night, why do you want to break into someone else''s house? "


    The little girl sighed, "I''m here to find my children. My children are all burned by the stove..."


    "What?" Yin crescent lost his voice and screamed. He was so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    I hurriedly comforted Yin Xinyue and asked, "are you talking about those wild cats?"


    "No!" The little girl said angrily, "they are not wild cats. They are all lives, even more complicated than people''s thoughts."


    Yin Xinyue is relieved. Just now, she must think that the children she said are babies.


    "So the black ashes in the charcoal stove are all the remains of the wild cat?" I asked.


    The little girl nodded: "yes."


    "Why does your child jump into the fire?" I asked, "are you inconvenient to walk?"


    The little girl lowered her head gloomily: "my legs and feet are not good. As for why my children jump into the fire, it''s because they are entangled with dirt. There is something unclean in this room. "


    I looked at the little girl in fear. What she said shocked me so much.


    How can a minor girl be so brave and break into a "ghost house" in the middle of the night?


    I walked up carefully, crouched down and spoke to her, "why do you say there are unclean things in this house?"


    "Because people have died here." Said the little girl.


    "Dead? How do you know that. "


    "I''ve seen it." The little girl said, "a man with a knife cut off Uncle Wang''s head and threw it into the stove."


    "Well?" Hearing the little girl say this, my heart immediately moved: "you see it with your own eyes? Do you know what the man with the knife looks like? "


    "Yes." "But I won''t tell you," said the little girl proudly


    "Why?"


    "Because that uncle is a policeman." The little girl said with a smile, "my uncle said he was punishing the bad guys, so I won''t say anything."


    "The police!" I exclaimed, "you see clearly?"


    "Well." The little girl nodded: "uncle said Uncle Wang stole something from someone else''s house, so he would kill Uncle Wang. The body was buried in the woods behind the community. "


    "That''s what you saw, too?"


    "No, my child told me." The little girl said proudly, "my child can see a lot of things. My child also told me that Uncle Wang still lives in this house. "


    Just as I was about to ask more questions, there was a sudden rush of footsteps downstairs, and then a middle-aged aunt ran up. After seeing the little girl, he immediately ran up and slapped the little girl in the face: "bear child, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what''s running around?"


    After that, he looked at us apologetically: "I''m sorry, you two. My child''s legs and feet are not good and his brain is not normal. He knows nonsense all day long. Don''t get along with her..."


    Then, the middle-aged aunt didn''t give us a chance to talk, so she took the little girl down the stairs in a hurry.


    The little girl lies on the back of the middle-aged aunt, and even smiles at us. The smile is very strange. It makes my scalp numb and my head cool to my feet.


    She opened her mouth and seemed to be talking to us, but she didn''t make a sound.


    I looked back at Yin Xinyue. Yin Xinyue''s face had been bloodless for a long time. He grabbed my corner nervously and asked me gingerly, "brother Zhang, do you think this little girl is so weird?"


    I took a deep breath: "do you know what she said when she left just now?"


    Yin Xinyue shakes his head: "she seems to be speaking with her lips. I don''t know what to say."

 Chapter 62

    I then learned the little girl''s mouth pattern and said three words to Yin Xinyue: "officer Li."


    Yin crescent was shocked for a moment, and looked at me inexplicably: "officer li What do you mean? "


    I took a deep breath, dragged Yin Xinyue into the room and said, "does she mean officer Li killed Wang Leng?"


    Yin Yueyue chuckled: "are you kidding? If officer Li is the murderer, he will do his best to investigate the case. "


    "Do you think that little girl just said nonsense?" I asked in reply.


    Yin Xinyue is stunned again, looking at me for a long time without speaking.


    "What''s officer Li''s last name? His surname is Li. What''s the surname of Prince Yide? It''s also called Li. If officer Li is the descendant of Prince Yide, is it possible that song Leng stole officer Li''s ancestral tomb, so officer Li will retaliate against Wang Leng? " I asked.


    Yin Xinyue doesn''t speak, but looks at me in panic.


    "Police officer Li may not find evidence of Wang Leng''s tomb robbery, and even if he did, Wang Leng could not be sentenced for several years, so police officer Li simply killed people and killed their mouths, and created the illusion of Wang Leng''s abscond. So that no one will ever know the truth... "


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that tianwanghuihui, which is careless but not leaky, might be that Wang Leng''s unjust spirits are not separated, waiting for us to find out the truth all the time. Or the little girl''s cat, if it''s really spiritual, saw officer Li''s heinous crime! "


    I patiently analyzed, but found all kinds of evidence directly pointed out that officer Li was the murderer.


    Yin Xinyue is stunned by this conclusion, and hasn''t been able to recover from the shock for a long time.


    "So, the killing of ancient paintings is actually a fake. Police officer Li just wanted to involve Wang Leng and let the police think that Wang Leng was guilty of absconding? " Yin Xinyue asked.


    I shook my head and said I''m not sure about the problem.


    Because that ancient painting is really a shadow. If the behind the scenes is really officer Li, I can only say that officer Li is a ruthless and smart man.


    It is conceivable that such people hold power and do harm to society.


    "Will he kill us?" Yin Xinyue looked at me cautiously: "after all, we know too much. If we find out the real cause of Wang Leng''s death, will he let us go according to officer Li''s work style?"


    I smiled bitterly: "that''s what I''m worried about. How about that? Your girl friend was killed by Wang Leng, and then Wang Leng escaped from the crime,


    of which officer Li was not involved, OK? "


    I look at Yin Xinyue with a long heart. We two can''t go further. If we go further, it may threaten our life safety and do us a lot of harm without any benefit.


    I''m not a hero with a full sense of justice. I just want to live in peace. I don''t want to provoke this kind of mishap.


    Yin Xinyue is very surprised to see me: "you just watch this moth continue to harm the society?"


    I shrugged: "you are too childish. I can''t control this kind of thing. You can''t control it. In the end, you can only cause trouble."


    Yin crescent was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    That''s easy. I''m relieved.


    After daybreak, I immediately called police officer Li and told him that Wang Leng was probably afraid of crime and fled, and that the resentment on the ancient painting seemed to have dissipated, and it would no longer threaten the owner''s life, so this case is over. I have no way to deal with it.


    Officer Li told me again and again that the police could not settle the case so rashly. However, I rejected them all. I know that his retention is purely for the sake of pretence.


    In the end, officer Li agreed helplessly.


    case quickly settled as like as two peas. All the guilt was on Wang Leng''s body. It turned out to be exactly the same as I thought. Officer Li even entertained me with a meal. The ancient painting of killing was also given to me.


    Although I didn''t want to, but in order to express that I had no other ideas about this case, I still accepted the ancient paintings.


    But I couldn''t sleep well for the next few nights. As soon as I close my eyes, they are all like Wang Leng. In the picture, Wang Leng''s head is cut off by a stout executioner and burned in a charcoal stove. His head even grinned at me, his eyes burst in the fire, even his skull exploded, and his brain pulp burst on my face.


    Every night I was almost awakened by the same dream. After waking up, I was sweating all over. My heart is full of deep self reproach. I know it''s a wrong case, but I give up?


    I thought time would make me forget it gradually. But within a few days, something happened


    That night, I was busy, thinking about finding a buyer for this ancient painting, but suddenly I got a call from Yin Xinyue.


    She was breathing heavily over there, shouting for help. I hurriedly asked her what happened, but Yin Xinyue said that she met a headless executioner and was running after her in the forest. She couldn''t hold on any longer.As soon as I listen, I will be big at the first meal. Headless executioner, what headless executioner? The executioner of ancient calligraphy and painting?


    I took a breath of cool air and hurriedly unfolded the ancient painting. At this point, I was shocked to find that the executioner in the ancient painting had a lot of dim red clothes and blurred lines, giving a feeling of invisibility in the crowd.


    Not good! I immediately jumped up, grabbed the ancient paintings, got on the car, and hurried to the forest.


    There is only one forest near us, which is the back of Wang Leng''s community.


    I inadvertently think of what the disabled little girl told me. The little girl said that after officer Li killed Wang Leng, he burned his head in the stove, and his body was dragged to the woods for burial.


    Will the headless executioner mentioned by Yin Xinyue be Wang Leng''s body? In the middle of the night, what does Yin Xinyue do there? It''s likely that she didn''t want to die like this, so she is going to find Wang Leng''s body and rope police officer Li to the law.


    I stopped at the door of Pockmarked Li''s house half the way and rushed in to drag Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li and his son are having dinner. As soon as I rush in, I am scared of Pockmarked Li and ask me why.


    I grabbed him and walked out. He naturally didn''t want to, holding on to the door frame. I said that Yin Xinyue''s life was in danger, and Pockmarked Li immediately released his hand.


    I stepped on the gas pedal, broke through many traffic lights, and finally came to the forest.


    Put out the car, I carefully listen to the movement around. But the wind is raging in the forest. I''m afraid someone shouted at us a hundred meters away. We can''t hear it, can we?


    There are no people in the forest. There is no light when it''s lit. Even the moonlight can''t penetrate the thick leaves. So the black inside is not a bit.


    Li Mazi and I grabbed the flashlight and went straight to the center of the forest, which has always been a good place for killing and throwing bodies.


    My brain involuntarily thought a lot. At the thought that Yin Xinyue was suffering from great fear at the moment, my tears could not help but flow out.


    After all, she is just an ordinary City Secretary.


    How hard is it to find Yin Xinyue in such a large forest? Since we can''t find Yin Xinyue, we can only find the headless executioner


    Since the headless executioner belongs to the "Yin thing", I can find the headless executioner by the means of finding the Yin thing!


    After I figured this out, I immediately called Pockmarked Li to stop, and then I grabbed a toad and broke the three legs of the toad, leaving only the front one.


    At first, the toad was writhing painfully in place. The blood came out of his limbs. The bright red blood soon drew a circle on the ground.


    But after a while, he began to struggle out of the circle and climb in one direction.


    As soon as I grasp the toad in my hand, I can''t care about the dirt. I will chase it all the way along the direction!


    In this way, on the way, I used toads to help guide the way, adjusted the direction several times, and finally found some clues.


    I saw the necklace on Yin Xinyue''s neck on a branch. It should be used to mark our direction, right?


    I touched the necklace and found that it still had temperature. So she must be nearby.


    But why is it so quiet? Is it not Yin Xinyue is in trouble!


    I immediately reminded Pockmarked Li to be careful. There is something strange here.


    Li Mazi and I went back to back and began to explore nearby.


    A gust of wind blows, and there is a sound of cheering overhead, which is not the sound of the collision of branches. I was surprised and looked up.


    A bright ghostly knife is flashing cold light, and a red figure is grabbing the knife and jumping down from the tree!

 Chapter 63

    Terrified, I immediately turned around and kicked Pockmarked Li and kicked him to one side.


    And that ghost head knife, but the knot firm solid delimited a knife on my leg!


    I immediately took a breath of cold air and backed away in fear.


    That red shadow, wearing a loose ancient death suit, dangling over the neck, no head. He was a big man, holding a heavy ghostly knife in his hand, and approached me step by step.


    I''m scared. The headless executioner is really coming out of the ancient painting? The scene is appalling.


    As soon as I took out the heaven whip on my waist, I gave it to the headless executioner. The headless executioner had no eyes, but seemed to be able to see my every move. He easily avoided my attack.


    And then suddenly jumped up, the ghost knife again toward my head.


    This strength, this speed, is far more than normal people. My fear reached the extreme in an instant, because it was inconvenient for me to retreat at the moment. I had only the emperor''s whip in my hand, but it seemed that the emperor''s whip didn''t work for him.


    Ghost head knife reflected the moonlight, stabbed into my eyes, I can''t open my eyes, once thought that I was about to be beheaded.


    But at that time, Pockmarked Li finally came back to his senses. He roared and hugged the headless executioner from behind, then pressed him to the bottom of his body, smashing his fist down without hesitation.


    Pockmarked Li is good at dealing with living people, but he doesn''t have enough means to deal with the immortals in the paintings.


    The headless executioner soon threw Pockmarked Li aside!


    But Pockmarked Li bought me precious time. The emperor whipped the headless executioner''s leg. I pulled hard, the other side did not stand firm, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    I rode up again, grabbed his arm and took a bite.


    I used my milk strength for this bite. I felt that I could bite a piece of meat if it was not blocked by the outside clothes.


    To my surprise, the headless executioner made a scream, which I knew a little bit. But I didn''t have time to think too much. I grabbed the ghost knife he had left on the ground and stabbed him in the arm.


    The broadsword is not effective for stabbing, but it cuts his arm open. The guy fell on the ground and yelled, while I was sitting beside Pockmarked Li with a ghostly knife and panting.


    However, Pockmarked Li looked at me in a daze: "brother Zhangjia, do you think this voice is very familiar?"


    I scolded a sentence: "familiar with your sister, hurry to save Yin Xinyue, I will help you to hold this thing."


    Pockmarked Li took a look at my bloodstained thigh and said, "but your wound..."


    It''s ok if I don''t remind him. I feel the pain of the wound. Damn Pockmarked Li, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened or lifted.


    I scolded "you should take care of it" and then pushed Pockmarked Li aside. I bit my teeth and stood up little by little holding the tree, ready to go up and solve the headless executioner.


    But I haven''t gone over yet, and the broken neck of the headless executioner has gradually grown a head.


    The strange scene made my legs cramp, but when I saw each other''s looks, I suddenly got a fool''s eye.


    That head belongs to Li Yuntian.


    Yes, it''s really Li Yuntian''s! He was panting in agony, and said: "don''t Don''t do it, it''s me. "


    "I''ll tell you, I''m a little familiar with the sound," Ma Zi shrieked


    I scolded severely: "is it you? Officer Li. "


    Li Yuntian shuddered and pretended that he didn''t know anything. "Why am I here? Is it possessed by ghosts? "


    I sneer even, all arrived at this time, then put on again interesting?


    I asked directly, "what about Yin Xinyue? Where did you hide it? "


    Li Yun said: "what Yin crescent? I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t pretend." I said straightforwardly, "officer Li, did you kill Wang Leng? Do you want to kill Yin Xinyue? Because she knows about you. "


    Pockmarked Li looked at me in a daze and looked at Li Yuntian again, confused.


    Li Yuntian was stupefied for a while, but at last he forced himself to bear the pain and sat up half way: "since you all know, I will tell you the truth! Wang Leng was not killed by me, but by the ferocious spirit in the ancient paintings. Even this time, I was possessed by the ferocious spirit in the paintings... "


    I have no choice but to smile: "you are too naive. I won''t believe that. Where is Yin Xinyue, tell me where she is? "


    Before Li Yuntian could speak, there was a faint groan over our heads.


    I looked up in surprise and flashed.


    Found Yin crescent was tied in a tree, mouth stuffed with a rag, is looking at us painfully.


    This bastard! I scolded, and wanted to climb up and save Yin Xinyue. But I hurt my leg. It''s very inconvenient to move. I have to let Pockmarked Li do it for me.I''m afraid that Li Yuntian will launch a surprise attack on us, so I''ve been staring at him.


    Li Yuntian knows that things have reached an irresistible margin, but he doesn''t try to escape because he knows that even if he runs, so many of us can catch up with him.


    After Yin Xinyue comes down, he looks pale and grins at Li Yuntian and says, "I''ll tell you why Li Yuntian killed Wang Leng! Because Li Yun''s fate coincided with heaven, he knew that there was an ancestral tomb in his family. It was the tomb of the prince of the Tang Dynasty. The burial objects in it were invaluable. So he secretly asked Wang Leng to steal the tomb. Ha ha, you''re a good policeman, Li Yuntian. You''ve dug your own grave with others


    Hearing Yin Xinyue''s words, Li Yuntian''s face was blue and purple, and his expression was very embarrassed.


    I and Pockmarked Li are also under control. Although we know that Li Yuntian is not a good bird, we never thought that he even dug his own ancestral tomb.


    Yin Xinyue continued: "later, when they shared the stolen goods, Li Yuntian thought about Wang Leng''s share again, so he started to kill people. As for the death of my best friend, it''s just bad luck. I bought a Yin thing to go home, and this Yin thing has hatred with her ancestors! After the murder, Li Yuntian decided to put everything on the ancient painting... "


    I take a breath of cool air.


    From Li Yuntian''s facial expression, I know that Yin Xinyue is true.


    Li Yuntian said with a sad smile: "well, today is my defeat, but do you have any evidence?"? Can I be convicted without proof? Now I''ll give you a chance. This time it''s over. I''ll give you a million yuan of sealing fee. How about that? "


    "We are really short of money?" said Pockmarked Li? Will believe your lies. Well, don''t try to bribe us with money, unless it''s 1.5 million. "


    Li Yuntian bit his teeth and nodded at last: "OK, I promise you."


    My heart has cooled for a long time. I didn''t expect that Li Yuntian should be so rich. It seems that he did a lot of similar things.


    "Online bank transfer on site, otherwise I can''t believe you. In case you shake us, where shall we cry? " Said Pockmarked Li.


    Li Yuntian laughed: "I like to deal with people who are refreshing. However, I can''t give you all the money at once. There is a quota limit for online bank transfer every day. I can only give you a deposit of 100000 yuan first. I will give you the rest of the balance slowly after it is safe. "


    "A hundred thousand is a hundred thousand if you don''t talk nonsense." Li Mazi gave Li Yuntian a white look.


    Yin Xinyue can''t see it anymore. He wants to scold Pockmarked Li, but he is stopped by me. He keeps winking at her.


    One hundred thousand yuan was soon transferred to Pockmarked Li. After that, Li Yuntian limped away.


    Yin Xinyue is very angry and looks at me with red eyes: "for this little money, you should..."


    I interrupted her: "fly legs are also meat, not white."


    Just as the voice fell, the distant siren sounded loudly. Yin Xinyue was shocked for a while, and then suddenly realized, "you are really overcast."


    "How dare you be a Yin merchant without yin?" I said with a faint smile.


    Li Yuntian was arrested, and became a witness in Yin Xinyue and the disabled girl.


    Li Yuntian was soon convicted of knowing the law and breaking the law!


    Afterwards, two old people came to my antique shop and called themselves Li Yuntian''s parents. This pair of white haired old people knelt down as soon as they saw me. They begged me in tears to sell the ancient paintings to them and gave me a bank card.


    This is the life savings of the old couple.


    I made a pot of tea and listened to the old couple tell their story.


    Their ancestor, Prince Yide, was concerned with the common people, but because of offending Wu Zetian, they were framed by corrupt officials and sent to prison.


    Since then, Li''s family has been honest and self disciplined for generations, and the most hated one is corruption officials.


    This generation is no exception.


    Li Yuntian lived in poverty when he was young and lived a life of hunger and satiety. However, he was still admitted to the police school with tenacious perseverance and achieved today''s glory.


    With the pollution of this material society, his dream of becoming a people''s policeman has gradually become gray. In the end, I only want to earn money and get promoted. Finally, I embarked on the road of no return


    I sighed, money and power are external things, life does not bring death does not bring, but there are still people who go through fire and water for him, into the minefield.


    In this material society, it''s the most difficult thing to keep your original mind in mind. But how many people can really do it?


    I didn''t accept the bank card, but gave the ancient paintings back to the two old people directly.


    I hope the descendants of the Li family can take this as a warning!

 Chapter 64

    I helped Yin Xinyue with the killing of ancient paintings.


    This makes her more dependent on me. Almost every day, she comes to the antique shop to find me.


    Sometimes I will help me clean up the shop and wash the clothes. My heart is that we are almost living together now.


    I''m helpless too. I don''t know what she likes about me?


    As for Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue also knows his fancy, but Yin Xinyue is not interested in Pockmarked Li.


    But for the sake of Li Mazi saving himself last time, he intentionally or unintentionally brought him into contact with several girls around him.


    To tell you the truth, Pockmarked Li is a little older and lewd. He has brought a child with him. Other aspects are quite good. Isn''t cute uncle popular now? Li Mazi belongs to Mengshu type. People are rich, and they dress up like dogs. They also know how to be considerate and have a straightforward and humorous personality. A few little girls, about ten years younger than him, talk to him very well.


    If I can really get Li Mazi in line and let him reorganize a family, I think it''s also a great achievement.


    That night, as usual, I sat in an antique shop, listening to the radio and staring at the sky.


    I don''t know what happened. I suddenly think of T-shirt man. I don''t know where T-shirt man is now? Although I have cooperated with him for some time, he is still a mystery in front of me, which is hard to understand.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but have a headache. I''ll just go back to my house and open up my computer to download a movie.


    But I was looking at it, but suddenly a woman came into the shop. Women''s clothes are hot and sexy. A pink skirt with buttocks, two big white legs are almost exposed. They are even taller than me when they step on high heels.


    This is really a human thing!


    Although her appearance is not as good as Yin Xinyue''s, the temptation to men is much stronger than Yin Xinyue''s.


    My first feeling is that this woman is in all likelihood the legendary chicken.


    But I still asked, "Hello, are you here to make antiques?"


    "No, no, No." The woman shook her head, and then sat down in front of me, looking a little flustered around. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    After a round of reading, she was relieved and said, "I asked you about someone. Do you know Yin Xinyue?"


    I nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You and Yin Xinyue are in love?" Asked the woman.


    My heart thumped and I looked at her inexplicably: "what''s the matter? Who are you? "


    The woman smiled and said it was OK. After that, he came to me, touched my clothes, opened my sleeves, and even took my cell phone out of my pocket.


    I can''t laugh or cry. What the hell is this woman doing?


    I immediately asked, "what''s the situation, elder sister?"


    I didn''t expect that one of my eldest sisters would annoy her: "what are you shouting at? Who is the eldest sister? Do I look older than Yin Xinyue? You don''t have to shout. "


    I was stunned for a moment. I felt very confused. What''s wrong with this woman.


    I had to explain to her, "calling eldest sister is just your honorific name."


    "Cut." She gave me a blank look: "I can see it, you are just a poor guy. Thanks to Yin Xinyue, you boast like a rich second generation. You''re far behind my boyfriend! I was badly dressed and didn''t wear a watch. I didn''t have a luxury in my room. I even used a millet mobile phone, so I didn''t have any taste. I said, how can Yin Xinyue find a better man than my boyfriend... "


    I suddenly realized that this woman came to my shop in the middle of the night just to find a sense of superiority. This kind of woman with high toes is really annoying.


    But I''m not angry, right when she is crazy: "you recognize the wrong person, I and Yin Xinyue are just ordinary friends, there is no deeper relationship."


    "Is it?" Her eyebrows fluttered, subconsciously grabbed the gold necklace on her neck, and gently touched it with her hands: "so it''s Yin Xinyue''s wishful thinking. Ha ha, even you can''t see Yin Xinyue. What crazy is she in front of me? "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Looking at the figure she left, I can hardly cry or laugh. Damn it, I''ll be forced to make it! I didn''t care.


    The next day when Yin Xinyue came, I found her face was not good-looking, as if she had just quarreled with someone, her eyes were red.


    I immediately asked her what was wrong? Did you quarrel with someone.


    Yin Xinyue sighed: "well, I don''t know how to tell you about this. Recently, I received a very wonderful customer. The customer''s jealousy is so strong that I can''t let go of anything around me. Just now, I had a big fight with her. It''s really hard to serve such a psychopath. "


    I chuckled, "I seem to know your client."


    Yin Xinyue is very surprised and asks me how to know the jealous customer? I just told Yin Xinyue what happened last night.After Yin Xinyue heard that, a pretty face all rose pink, said that how can the woman so noisy? I''m really convinced of her.


    I hurriedly advised Yin Xinyue not to be angry. Women have jealousy. But some women''s jealousy has reached the state of "wonderful flowers". Will you ignore it?


    In my good comfort, Yin Xinyue this is to eliminate the gas.


    However, she was only temporarily relieved. In the next few days, every time Yin Xinyue comes to my place, she will be full of resentment. I see that her face is green, and I know that it must be that wonderful customer again.


    No way, I can only act as a psychiatrist, and constantly guide Yin Xinyue.


    After listening to Yin Xinyue''s description to me, even my "psychiatrist" was a little bit overwhelmed.


    This customer''s jealousy is really too strong. He always thinks that Yin Xinyue is better than his own.


    For example, I saw Yin Xinyue''s bracelet a few days ago. First, I satirized Yin Xinyue''s bracelet, and then on the second day, I bought a bracelet just like her to wear.


    I also saw Yin Xinyue''s bag. I came up and weighed it carefully for a while. I insisted that Yin Xinyue''s bag was fake. It was a local stall bought by my boyfriend who hung silk. As like as two peas, Yin Xinyue bought a bag that was exactly the same as that of the second day.


    And as long as there is a man to chat with Yin Xinyue, the other side will be jealous to death, often will come up to interrupt, hard to grab the limelight of Yin Xinyue. Made Yin Xinyue embarrassed several times and lost face in front of his friends.


    Yin Xinyue is really worried that one day, this woman will suddenly come up with a new idea. She thinks that my "boyfriend" is good, and she takes me away.


    I can''t help laughing. I think this woman''s jealousy should have reached the point of metamorphosis?


    I quickly comforted Yin Xinyue and asked her not to worry. She had already been tempted by my hanging silk. She should not see me.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman was really sick. That night, Yin Xinyue just left in front of her and the woman in the back came.


    She took the initiative to make friends with me, said some very ambiguous words, and teased me with body movements. She asked if I could communicate with her?


    I couldn''t believe she was jealous of me.


    I smiled and said, "I already have a girlfriend, so I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    When I refused, she immediately began to get angry: "hum, you mean Yin Xinyue? I wonder, which is worse than her? Why do you like her rather than me? Is my figure worse than her? Don''t I look like her? I''m even richer than her, and I''m born better than her. What do you like about her? "


    I said, "you have a better figure than her, and you are more beautiful than her. But you are not my dish. I like Yin Xinyue. "


    "Fart!" I don''t know where the woman''s temper came from, so I jumped up and swore at me.


    At the same time, she scolded and touched the gold necklace around her neck, as if the gold necklace could give her a strong foundation: "do you think I''m too noble, so you don''t dare to climb me? Hum, you don''t have to hide it. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. "


    I took a breath of cool air and felt that I had been greatly insulted. I couldn''t stand my good temper, let alone Yin Xinyue.


    Shall I help Yin Xinyue repair this woman? I fell into deep thought.


    "You are higher than me? What''s your identity? Is it a part-time job? I''m a boss. I don''t have to be angry with him all day. " I said.


    "You talk nonsense!" She looked up with disdain: "who told you that I work for people? I''m the boss, too. It''s just that the company hasn''t been transferred to my name yet. My boyfriend said that as long as we get married, his company will belong to me, hum. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "your boyfriend is rich? Can you believe that any antique here can''t be bought by your boyfriend? "

 Chapter 65

    "Ah, you fart!" The woman was so angry with me that she ran to my antique shelf, grabbed two ice cracked porcelain bottles and fell to the ground: "wait, I''ll let my boyfriend buy your shop tomorrow. Hum, you can go to the West and the north for me later! A man without eyes. "


    With that, she turned away in a huff.


    I''ve been shocked for a long time, but I haven''t been able to get back to my senses. Is this a fucking confession or a smash?


    Fortunately, the two porcelain bottles that she dropped are not worth the money, so I should be a dumb loser.


    Just as the woman left, Pockmarked Li came. In a sour voice, she asked me if the sexy woman was fighting with Yin Xinyue for me? You are really enviable.


    As soon as he mentioned the word "jealousy", I couldn''t help but lose my temper and scold Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li is very cheeky. He directly takes my scolding as farting, turns a deaf ear, turns on the computer and watches movies.


    I thought this was going on like this, but the next day, the woman came back. And I drove a Mercedes Benz with a young man who was obviously the second generation of the rich.


    The woman came in with high toes and pointed at me.


    I reluctantly came out and asked her why she came back?


    The woman sneers: "I said yesterday that I want my boyfriend to buy your shop. You can open a price, regardless of how much money, my boyfriend can afford it."


    I took a look at the man. He was obviously unhappy. But in order to make a girl, he can only bear it.


    I smile and say one billion!


    The man suddenly cried and laughed: "brother, just give me a face, will you? Let''s talk about a real number. "


    "One billion." I said, "Hey, can''t your boyfriend even afford to pay 100 million yuan? In that case, your boyfriend is not as rich as I am. "


    Isn''t she jealous? Then I will grasp her psychology and let her pay a heavy price.


    "You fart." The woman said angrily, as soon as she was angry, she went to touch the gold necklace again subconsciously: "my boyfriend''s worth is several blocks away from you. One billion is one billion. Come on, buy it for me. "


    The man is helpless way: "Qingqing, you don''t make trouble, this shop is millions at most, do you like me to open one for you?"


    "You..." "Why don''t you die? Other people''s boyfriends are willing to die for girls. If I let you spend some money, you won''t want to. Hum, I want to break up with you. "


    "Don''t be so headstrong." The man said, "it''s all about it. In this way, you go back first, and I will discuss it with this brother. "


    Qingqing fiercely whitens my eyes and leaves in a huff. Looking at those two white, tender and tender thighs, it''s a pity for me. How could such a good leg give such a mean person?


    When she left, the man relieved, patted me on the shoulder and said, "sorry, brother. My girlfriend is a little grumpy and has a good heart. Otherwise, I won''t like her


    I shrugged my shoulders speechlessly: "is that right? I don''t know what you like about her. "


    The man sighed helplessly: "in fact, Qingqing was not like this before. Before her, and now she is the opposite, generous, cheerful character, almost every month to the Red Cross to donate a sum of money. But I don''t know what''s going on. She seems to have changed herself overnight. If she has red eye disease, she can''t see other people''s good things. She always feels that other people''s things are better than her own. "


    "Is it?" I am surprised to look at the man: "she will not be stimulated, right, you did not take her to see a psychiatrist?"


    The man told me that he had found no less than a double-digit psychiatrist, but Qingqing didn''t cooperate with him and gave them nothing to depreciate. I even feel that I''m not as good at psychology as they are. I went to an adult university and had to study psychology.


    I was dumb for a while. It seems that she is not only for Yin Xinyue.


    Now I feel a little pity for the man in front of me, so he can bear the strange temper of Qingqing.


    The man asked me if I could rent him the antique shop first? When qingqingqi is gone, he will return the shop to me.


    Naturally, I don''t agree. Grandpa stayed here. Besides, I''m not short of money now, so I just refuse.


    The man finally left disappointed.


    Before I left, I asked him what happened to the gold chain on Qingqing''s neck? Is it valuable? Why does she have to touch the gold necklace to find confidence every time.


    When it comes to the gold chain, the man is helpless: "the gold chain was sent by one of her friends. To be honest, the quality of that chain is not good, but since she put it on, she has been reluctant to take it off. It''s strange that she has to wipe it several times every day. "


    "Is it after wearing the gold chain that she began to become abnormal?" I asked half jokingly.


    The man smiled, "you guessed it right."


    After he left, I immediately called Pockmarked Li and asked him to come to my shop. I had a business to cooperate with him.When it comes to business, Pockmarked Li is happy at once. Let me wait a moment. He will arrive at once.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li came, happy to ask me what business?


    I asked him if he remembered the long legged woman he found the other day? The long legged woman had a shadow on her, but she didn''t know it. If we can get that shade, we will be rich.


    Shocked, Pockmarked Li asked me the details.


    As a matter of fact, I''ve noticed something wrong for a long time. Even if a person''s jealousy is strong enough, it can''t be unbridled to this. Moreover, the long legged woman''s face is very bad, even the shadow projected to the ground is very thin, which is obviously affected by the Yin.


    I noticed that she had a subconscious action, that is, every time she felt guilty, she would touch the gold necklace on her chest with her hand!


    At a glance, the gold chain knew that it was not good. It was not the same as the work style of the blue and green people. So I doubted that the gold chain might be a shade.


    So I called Pockmarked Li and asked him to test out the necklace to see if there was a real problem.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li was immediately happy: "do you want me to follow that girl? Ensure that the task is completed. "


    I said that you''re tracking a fart. You wait for her to take off her necklace at night, pretend to be a courier, and send her a delivery. By the way, can you test her character to be so mean?


    Pockmarked Li immediately nodded his head and agreed. For him, this kind of good thing should not be expected.


    After that, Pockmarked Li set off, and I fell into thinking.


    I wonder what kind of things can directly affect people''s character? Let one person, slowly become another person.


    I think this gold necklace is not simple, because ordinary Yin things do not have such functions.


    I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li will be in danger.

 Chapter 66

    I keep in touch with Pockmarked Li all the time. In case of any accident, I can help him in time.


    But Pockmarked Li seems to be making good progress. I hung up when Pockmarked Li knocked on Qingqing''s door.


    But less than five minutes later, Pockmarked Li called me, his voice full of fear.


    I immediately asked him what was wrong?


    Pockmarked Li gasped and said that he couldn''t speak clearly on the phone. It was too soggy. After returning, he told me to prepare the wine and vegetables for him.


    I''m more nervous. It''s rare that I can frighten Pockmarked Li into such incoherent things.


    I immediately bought some Zhou black duck and two bottles of welcome tribute wine, waiting to have a good chat with Pockmarked Li. As soon as this guy drinks some wine, his mind will become active. Maybe he can give me some clues.


    Pockmarked Li came back soon. His face was rather ugly. After seeing me, he gave me a bad look and scolded me for not giving him such a dangerous job!


    I smile bitterly and say how to make money without taking risks? Tell me what you saw.


    Pockmarked Li took a deep breath and looked at me cautiously: "I told you, I don''t believe you."


    Pockmarked Li drank two glasses of wine at a draught. That''s what he told me.


    At that time, he lay on the window and saw Qingqing take off his necklace to take a bath, which knocked on the door.


    Qingqing is wearing pajamas to open the door.


    She didn''t wear a necklace. She was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was wet on her shoulders. I can imagine how gorgeous the scene is. I wonder if Pockmarked Li can hold it?


    Pockmarked Li said it was a express delivery. Let her sign for it.


    Li Mazi took the opportunity to observe Qingqing.


    She looks normal. There''s nothing wrong with her. When Qingqing signs the bill and looks up to give it to Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li finds it a little fishy.


    He even found that there was a black thing on his blue chin. After a careful look, he found that it was a beard!


    Qingqing even grows a beard, although it''s only a layer of fluffy, but such a beautiful woman grows a circle of beard on her chin, which scares Pockmarked Li.


    When Qingqing was about to close the door, Pockmarked Li suddenly said, "Miss, you are so noble. How can you not wear a necklace around your neck? I happened to have a necklace. I was going to give it to my girlfriend, but I broke up with my girlfriend. Do you want it? I can sell it to you at half price. "


    Qingqing has a disdainful white look at Pockmarked Li, saying that you can have the real thing?


    "I''m a courier, but I''m always rich. You don''t have to be richer than me," said Pockmarked Li with a smile


    When Pockmarked Li said that, Qingqing''s jealousy immediately rose up. She stared at Pockmarked Li like a cannibal, and said that you were talking nonsense. I took out a thing at will, which is much more than your lifetime.


    Pockmarked Li said you have a gold necklace, too? I don''t believe it.


    Qingqing immediately took out her gold necklace and showed it to Pockmarked Li. She said that she could buy one hundred necklaces from Pockmarked Li, which were made of ancient gold ingots.


    Pockmarked Li doesn''t believe it. He says that Qingqing is a fake. Qingqing is furious. Standing in the room, she begins to scold Pockmarked Li. She even threatens to buy Pockmarked Li''s family and see how rich she is!


    This is the beginning of the strange thing. When Qingqing scolded Pockmarked Li, she unconsciously touched her chin and made the action of "stroking her beard".


    That beard is very short, but cyan has been stroking to the chest position, and has been repeating this action. Her painting is not like a woman at all, but rather like a man.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes inadvertently touched the mirror behind Qingqing.


    When Pockmarked Li saw clearly what was in the mirror, he gave a scream of fright!


    Because in the mirror, it''s not a green figure, but a man in an ancient elegant robe. The man''s face was covered with black hair, a pair of red eyes emerged from the black hair, staring at Pockmarked Li.


    Judging from the shaking of black hair on his face, the other side should be scolding Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi was so scared that he rushed all the way to my antique shop. After he came back, he was still in shock. He always felt that someone was following him, but he looked back and didn''t find anyone following him.


    I immediately scolded you for dying. Why didn''t you say it earlier when I was followed?


    Finish saying, I do not hesitate to drag Pockmarked Li, open to the shop in front of the big floor mirror, let him stand there honestly.


    It is estimated that the mirror left a serious psychological shadow for Pockmarked Li, so when he saw the mirror, he was afraid and asked me why? Is that guy with a beard following?


    I told him to shut up and not talk. No matter what he saw, he would not talk until he wanted to be haunted by filth all his life.Pockmarked Li was frightened by my serious expression. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. I quickly found a handful of incense, lit it in front of the mirror, and told him again not to make a fuss, just when he saw nothing.


    After that, I stood where the mirror couldn''t see and watched the burning of incense carefully.


    This is not ordinary incense, but the incense grinded with the murderer''s ashes. I have a lot of complaints. I''m going to use the method of "attacking poison with poison" to expel and track the things of Pockmarked Li!


    At the beginning, everything was normal, the incense was burning normally, the curl of cigarettes was rising vertically, and they were dissipated in a small bathroom.


    But soon, incense smoke began to shift, all into the mirror! It''s not like it''s a mirror, it''s a giant range hood.


    The burning speed of incense is much faster, and the light spot on the incense is much brighter in an instant.


    My eyes were fixed on the mirror.


    Because of the fog, I don''t see the mirror very clearly. But I can still vaguely find that there is a shadow in the mirror, which is not the shadow of Pockmarked Li, because it is very slender and motionless.


    A pair of red bloodshot eyes, staring at Pockmarked Li.


    Obviously, Pockmarked Li also found those horrible and gloomy eyes, shaking all over his body. I scolded him in my heart and then kicked him in the back.


    He immediately forced himself up, eyes wide, made a look of "ferocity" and stared at the mirror.


    And when the incense was about to burn out, it went out strangely. The smoke gradually dissipated and the mirror returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Pockmarked Li turned to look at me. "Brother Zhang, has that been removed?"


    "Get rid of it?" I smiled bitterly: "it''s good to drive away. And the other side is obviously not willing, I''m afraid, you''re being targeted. "


    "What." Pockmarked Li immediately jumped into a rage: "Zhang, you are not so kind. No wonder you don''t follow that bitch yourself. I dare to worry about being caught."


    I said, "I''m here. What are you worried about?".


    Now I''m basically sure that the transformation of Qingqing''s character is caused by Yin. And Yin thing, 100% is the gold necklace on her neck. We have to find a way to steal the gold necklace, study it carefully and determine its origin.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly waved: "if you want to steal, I dare not go any more..."


    I said, "who let you steal? I have a plan. "


    Speaking of this, I called Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue seems to be asleep, and her voice is indistinct.


    I asked her for Qing Qing''s boyfriend''s phone number.


    Yin Xinyue asked me, what do you want Qingqing''s boyfriend''s phone number? So I told Yin Xinyue about the things that Qingqing might be affected by Yin.


    After hearing the news, Yin Xinyue was very surprised. He asked me nervously if it was true? Is it confirmed?


    I said it was determined, and the problem was on the blue and green gold necklace. I have to find a way to get that gold necklace, so I need the cooperation of Qingqing boyfriend.


    Yin Yueyue is silent for a moment, saying that she should make the call! That guy is very busy. His cell phones are basically answered by an assistant. But it''s too late. Why don''t you call each other tomorrow morning?


    I nodded and agreed. I didn''t care about the night anyway.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t dare to go back to sleep because he was afraid to take the dirty things home. I''m too lazy to rush Pockmarked Li to sleep on the sofa.


    Early in the morning, Yin Xinyue came. His eyes were red and he looked tired.


    Pockmarked Li joked that he would not be frightened by the Yin things. Didn''t he sleep all night? Yin crescent scolded how can she do it? She finished her work last night. Today, she is here to help us "kill demons and demons".


    I don''t have time to quarrel with them. I''d better make preparations first, or I''m not sure.


    Yin Xinyue calls Qingqing''s boyfriend and quickly contacts him. Yin Xinyue said that he would like to ask the other party to come to me. There are very important things to discuss.


    However, Qingqing''s boyfriend seems to be very busy. It''s better to come back in the evening. Then he will be the host and invite us to have dinner.


    Yin Xinyue asked for my opinion. I just took over my cell phone and said with a smile, "brother, if you don''t want your girlfriend to have an accident? It doesn''t matter if I come back tomorrow. "


    With that, he hung up.


    The man called again and again several times, I let Yin Xinyue hang up, didn''t answer.


    Finally, the man sent a message saying that he was busy with the work at hand, and immediately came.


    Of course, when men come, they are full of anger. As soon as I came in, I yelled to come out. It was quite different from yesterday''s elegant childe image.


    I ignored him and continued to sit in the shop.


    If this grandson doesn''t kill him, he will surely advance!When the man came in, he saw me and asked, "what''s the matter with my girlfriend? Do you know how much business I have been delayed by this trip? "


    I''m a little speechless. How could he be so infatuated with Qingqing.


    I said lightly: "sit down and tell you something. Your girlfriend may be stuck with dirt, so she''s so weird. "


    The man was stunned at first, then stared at me with wide eyes: "nonsense, do you want to cheat?"

 Chapter 67

    Yin Xinyue quickly explained: "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry first. Listen to brother Zhang. He is a man of great ability. Do you remember the human bone necklace? In fact, the human bone necklace was found by the high man in front of us. "


    Later I learned that the man was Wang shaocong, the head of an advertising company.


    Wang shaocong clearly knows about the human bone necklace, so Yin Xinyue said that he was stunned for a moment, looked at me carefully, and his attitude obviously eased a lot: "so can you tell me more about it? How does my girlfriend get tangled up in dirt? "


    I nodded, motioned for Wang shaocong to sit down, and then asked, "that gold necklace, your girlfriend never leaves you, right? And even when you take a bath or go to bed, you put the gold necklace next to the mirror. I don''t know if she asked you to look in the mirror when she put the gold necklace beside the mirror? I don''t think so. "


    Wang shaocong had a twitch at the corner of his mouth, obviously all I said was right!


    For a moment, he was confused and asked, "but what does this have to do with being entangled with dirt?"


    "Can''t you guess?" said Pockmarked Li? Let me tell you the truth. When the gold necklace is placed next to the mirror, the spirit in the necklace will run out and show the original shape in the mirror. Your girlfriend is afraid of scaring you. "


    "Is there a spirit in the gold necklace?" Wang shaocong screamed: "here How is this possible? It''s just an ordinary gold necklace. "


    "No." I said: "a string of ordinary gold necklace will make Qingqing care so much? That gold necklace contains a kind of magic, which can make people fascinated, just like addicts. You''d better settle the matter in time, or the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Wang shaocong nodded thoughtfully, and finally he believed.


    After all, it''s a strange fact.


    "Brother, what''s your price?" Wang shaocong handed me a cigarette: "as long as I can get Qingqing back to normal, I will pay as much as I want."


    Pockmarked Li was a little upset: "I said President Wang, why are you so infatuated with that woman? Depending on your conditions, the girl who pursues you should be able to form a strong company. "


    Wang shaocong said that they are both true love.


    Later, Yin Xinyue told me that the so-called "true love" is actually the assets of Qingqing dad of several hundred million yuan.


    So I told Wang shaocong that if you want to solve the ghost in the gold necklace, you must first understand the origin of the ghost. If you want to know its origin, you have to contact the gold necklace directly.


    Wang shaocong smoked two cigarettes dully, nodded and said, "well, I''ll turn the gold necklace around tonight. Then you can study it carefully."


    I said I thought so, too.


    When I made up my mind, everyone was waiting in my shop.


    During that time, Qingqing asked Wang shaocong to go shopping, but he refused. Green Green''s jealousy is rising again. He cursed Wang shaocong on the phone. He said that his work is not important in Wang shaocong''s heart?


    Wang shaocong hung up awkwardly and begged me again to drive away the ghost.


    The sky soon darkened. I asked Wang shaocong to go to Qingqing and apologize to her. I tried to let him stay with Qingqing tonight. She could never find out that the gold necklace had been left behind.


    Wang shaocong nodded, saying don''t worry! There is no problem in dealing with a woman.


    Wang shaocong left. We are waiting for Wang shaocong''s call in the shop. Before long, Wang shaocong called us to guard Qingqing''s residence.


    More people are easy to be found, so I let pockmarks Li and Yin Xinyue stay in the shop. I packed a bag of bone incense by myself and drove to Qingqing''s neighborhood.


    I found a secluded corner and stayed quiet. Before long, Wang shaocong''s Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the community. Wang shaocong took Qingqing''s hand and walked towards Qingqing''s residence.


    On the way, Wang shaocong met an old acquaintance and talked with him freely. And Qing Qing was really dead. He made a lot of noise and said that Wang shaocong must have an abnormal relationship with that bitch, which made Wang shaocong embarrassed for a while.


    I''m also a little worried that if the two can''t "live together", all preparations for the day will be in vain.


    However, I underestimated Wang shaocong''s ability to pick up girls. In a few words, he coaxed Qingqing, and I was relieved.


    After Wang shaocong and Qingqing entered the residence, I also came to the door to guard.


    After a while of sweet talk, Qingqing went to take a bath. While she was going to take a bath, Wang shaocong quickly dropped the gold necklace, opened the door in a hurry, handed the gold necklace to me, and signaled me to leave.


    As soon as I grabbed the gold necklace, I got on the bus in a hurry, ordered the bone fragrance, put the gold necklace beside the bone fragrance, stepped on the accelerator and rushed back.


    I was so fast all the way that I was most worried that I would be influenced by the gold necklace half way. In order to avoid mistakes, I made a detour and went back from a place with many people.


    From time to time, I look at the bone fragrance behind me through the rearview mirror. It was found that the burning of corpse incense was normal, which also relieved me. There should be no more accidents in my mind, right?However, it''s open. I don''t know when it will happen. There is a figure in front of me.


    I suddenly stepped on the brake and quickly turned the steering wheel. But it''s too late. The car hit the shadow solidly.


    I took a breath of cool air and stopped the car. But as soon as I stopped, I felt that the rear end of the car had been hit again. Looking back, an Audi and my car ran into each other.


    The people on Audi came down and swore at me. They scolded me for being full. They didn''t have to step on any brakes. Where do I have free time to pay attention to Audi drivers? What''s the most urgent thing? Do I have to hurry to see if the people who are hit are hurt?


    But when I got out of the car, I couldn''t find the person who was hit, even the front of the car had no trace of being hit.


    Bad luck! I got in the car in a hurry, ready to go back.


    But the Audi driver who chased after me kept pestering me. Just now Yin Xinyue calls me and asks me how is my situation? I said I''d run after an Audi driver. Yin Xinyue said don''t worry. She knows the captain of the city traffic police team, so she called.


    After receiving a mysterious phone call, Audi driver, who used to be arrogant and clamorous, didn''t dare to let another fart go. I quickly started the car and drove on.


    I''m nervous. I know that the black shadow I saw just now must be the gold necklace! I immediately looked at the gold necklace, but vaguely found that there was a translucent head on the gold necklace.


    The head was covered with black hair and his red eyes were staring at me. I was so scared that when I rubbed my eyes and looked at it again, I found that the head was gone. The gold necklace was lying quietly in the back seat, and the bone fragrance was extinguished somehow


    Not good!


    I scolded, and immediately gave all the bone incense.


    I didn''t even dare to open the car window to suppress the gold necklace as much as possible in order to let the resentment in the bone fragrance. The smoke in the car made me dizzy and dizzy.


    I managed to stick to the antique shop. I got out of the car and began to vomit. Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li helped me out quickly. I asked Pockmarked Li to take the gold necklace. I want to study it carefully!


    As soon as this gold necklace looks, it is not a special pure gold ware. The luster is not good, and the workmanship is also a little rough. It feels rough, and there are even black spots in many places, with a faint red color.


    Pockmarked Li said it would not be a fake made of artificial gold, right? Because the artificial golden time is long, it will show this color.


    But I shook my head and thought it wasn''t.


    That light red must be the key to the weird gold necklace.


    I lit the alcohol lamp and burned the red part of the gold necklace on the alcohol lamp. The yellow flame soon blackened the gold necklace, and began to heat my hands along the gold necklace, so I had to wear gloves and continue to burn.


    At this time, there was a faint sound in the gold necklace.


    I immediately put up my ears to listen carefully, and found that there seemed to be a sound of being burned in the gold necklace, as if water had spilled into the boiling oil pot.


    What''s the situation? I feel strange.


    "I grass, I grass, bleeding." Just as I listened carefully, Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted. I was surprised to see the gold necklace.


    Sure enough, the place where the gold necklace was baked by me, even a little bit of blood!


    The bloodstain is obvious under the yellow flame. It''s burning, but it seems to be integrated with the gold necklace. No matter how hot the flame is, the drop of blood is clinging to the gold necklace without dropping.


    "Pockmarked Li, increase the fire!" I immediately said to Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 68

    Pockmarked Li immediately picked up the tweezers and raised the flame a little.


    As the fire rose, the drop of blood gathered more and more, more and more. I think if you can bake the blood, it will be OK!


    But things didn''t go so well.


    Just as I tried, a black car broke into the antique street and came straight to my shop.


    Fortunately, there are two stone lions in front of the shop, or my antique shop will be knocked down!


    I was scared of heart beat, hurriedly let Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent out to see what the situation.


    But when they rushed to the door, they both gave a scream of fear, and I looked out at once.


    A Mercedes Benz and its front bumper are totally different. There is even blood in the front of the car. Do you know if you hit someone halfway?


    When the door opened, Qingqing held the dagger and put it on Wang shaocong''s neck. Wang shaocong''s hand covered his chest, and his whole body was covered with blood, especially his face was soaked with blood, and even had two stab wounds.


    He looks like he''s dying. He''s staggering on his feet. I don''t know how he''s stuck to this.


    I was so scared that I had no idea how to deal with the gold necklace. I even said, "Qingqing, what are you doing? He''s your boyfriend. "


    "No, I don''t have such a boyfriend." Qingqing''s face was twisted, and she said with gnashing teeth, "give my husband back to me, and give my husband back to me."


    "Who saw your husband?" I said inexplicably, "send president Wang to the hospital, or he will die..."


    Qingqing snorts: "it''s none of my business that he died. Hurry to give my husband back to me!"


    Suddenly her eyes flashed and she screamed. She put down Wang shaocong and stabbed us in the direction with a dagger. I was surprised and hurriedly dragged Yin Xinyue away.


    Qingqing runs into the antique shop, grabs the red gold necklace and touches it reluctantly. The high temperature made her delicate hand blister and even white smoke, but Qingqing couldn''t care much. She grabbed the gold necklace and cried excitedly: "I''m sorry, I''m too careless, so the bad guys dropped you. Shall I take you home now? "


    I found that the drop of blood that was not easy to seep out was slowly absorbed by the gold necklace.


    Qingqing picked up the gold necklace and went out. When she came to the door, she didn''t know whether it was a blood attack or something. She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which was all sprinkled on the gold necklace.


    The gold necklace is like a sponge, greedily absorbing the green blood!


    She took the gold necklace and left. Even when she came to the door, she spat blood at the gold necklace again.


    Pockmarked Li shouted out, "don''t go away." then he would catch up.


    But now there''s no time to control Qingqing. It''s important to send Wang shaocong to the hospital first. Now I ask Wang shaocong if he has anything to do?


    Wang shaocong shook his head and said that he was just stabbed in the chest. Most of the blood on his body was sprayed by Qingqing. He was most worried about the safety of Qingqing.


    Li Mazi yelled angrily and scolded Wang shaocong for being unproductive. People treat you like this. Do you care about her safety? Are all the women in the world dead? It''s worth it. You''re so passionate about her.


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly. I have several hundred million assets. If I were, I would be moved.


    I still sent Wang shaocong to the hospital. Seeing Wang shaocong''s face covered with blood, the hospital was frightened and insisted on sending him to the intensive care unit. I have to explain that it''s all dog blood. The doctor simply bandaged his chest and sewed two stitches.


    Wang shaocong believes that Qingqing is really trapped by something dirty. Otherwise, a woman will never do such crazy things for a gold necklace! Because before that, Qingqing didn''t dare to kill a fish.


    How can I blame Wang shaocong for being so careless and found out by Qingqing?


    Wang shaocong looked depressed and said he didn''t know. When Qingqing came out of the bath and put on the gold necklace, he screamed and carefully observed the gold necklace.


    Wang shaocong is worried that Qingqing will find that the gold necklace is a fake, so he goes to flirt with Qingqing and distracts her.


    But it was useless. Qingqing pushed Wang shaocong away. Then cyan put down the gold necklace, and then looked into the mirror, and began to make the strange action of stroking the beard.


    After that, she sneered at the mirror and said: "husband, don''t worry, I will let them pay the price!"


    Wang shaocong thought that Qingqing was talking to her. Because she used to call herself her husband, she wanted to talk to Qingqing.


    Who knows that at this time, Qingqing is like a cuttlefish spraying juice. He sprays a mouthful of blood in front of the mirror, scaring Wang shaocong. He thinks Qingqing is in a hurry, so he goes up and holds Qingqing.


    But when Qingqing turns around, he pours into his arms and stabs a dagger into his chest. Thanks to his timely hiding, the dagger didn''t completely disappear.Qingqing forces Wang shaocong to find the gold necklace. Wang shaocong is seriously injured and dare not leave. He has to bring Qingqing.


    Speaking of this, Wang shaocong added: "at that moment, I firmly believe. She''s not green, not 100 percent. Instead, she gives me a sense of killing ancient generals. "


    On the way, Qingqing vomited blood to Wang shaocong again. Because of the excessive blood loss, Qingqing has turned pale. I don''t know how she is now.


    After hearing Wang shaocong''s words, I felt a sense of fear. Originally thought that the gold necklace can only temporarily affect people''s character, but unexpectedly can let people''s character change so thoroughly!


    At the same time, my brain is also rotating rapidly. I seem to have figured out what kind of shade the gold necklace belongs to!


    The legendary hemagglutination gold, a kind of gold that merges the blood of dying people, has many kinds and great negative effects on people. However, if it is used properly, it can be used as a way to recruit money, to offer it to the family, and to recruit money for blessings.


    If it''s the last breath of blood from a wronged person, it will make the holder feel very wronged and cry all day long.


    If it is the last breath of blood from the angry dead, it will make the holder keep angry forever, and everyone will lose his temper.


    If it''s the last breath of blood from the person who died of jealousy, it will make the holder jealous of everything around him, or even do excessive things to satisfy his jealousy.


    All three kinds of hemagglutination have one common feature, that is, it will make the holder have a strong sense of dependence on it, and can not be separated from it in minutes.


    All kinds of signs show that the hemagglutination gold worn on Qingqing should be the last.


    I told Wang shaocong my analysis. Wang shaocong immediately asked me how to deal with that bloody blood clot? If it''s really not possible, just melt the gold necklace by force. I don''t believe it can''t succeed.


    I said: "first of all, analyze the blood in the hemagglutination, what kind of blood is it! Only in this way can we find the right medicine. "


    "How to analyze?" "Catch the gold necklace, let''s have a fire to bake it and see if it can confess?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "Play." I scolded: "your history is not good, don''t lie about it. I mean, if you think of any famous person in history, he died of strong jealousy and spitting blood at last? "

 Chapter 69

    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "who else can there be? Of course, it was Zhou Yu. During the Three Kingdoms period, Zhou Yu became the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty at a young age, and he was resourceful. Such a person could have been famous in the world, but he was envious of Zhuge Liang''s talent. Everything had to be difficult for Zhuge Liang. At last, he was fooled by Zhuge Liang. He died alive and died. Before he died, he cried out: how can you make a living! Are you talking about Zhou Yu


    I nodded: "yes, Zhou Yu. What''s Zhou Yu''s weapon


    "I don''t know," said Pockmarked Li, shaking his head


    "Zhou Yu''s weapon is the ancient ingot Dao given by Sun Jian. It is said that the ancient ingot Dao is made of gold. It is likely that Zhou Yu spits the last blood on the ancient Ding Dao before he dies. However, the ancient ingot Dao was later made into gold by the people who wanted to make it. It has been handed down to the world. Until now, it has been made into this gold necklace. " I carefully analyzed with others.


    Wang shaocong immediately asked me how to make Qingqing throw away the gold necklace?


    I patted Wang shaocong on the shoulder: "is your body OK? I need your help tonight. "


    "No problem." Wang shaocong said, "what can I do for you?"


    "In the evening, just hold your girlfriend back and shave her face. Of course, it''s not to let you really shave, but to make a fool of yourself and force out a mouthful of blood! " I said.


    Wang shaocong is still a little afraid. What if her girlfriend goes mad again? True love is true love, but life is equally important.


    I don''t know. Let me accompany your girlfriend at night? Wang shaocong immediately waved his hand and said no, let me do it.


    Then I asked Pockmarked Li to collect the fingertip blood of a hundred villains. Pockmarked Li looked at me wrongly and said where to find a hundred villains? And take their fingertip blood? You don''t have to beat around the bush if you want me killed alive.


    I gave a sharp white look at Pockmarked Li and said that you won''t find a way. Go to the prison to find out. The fiercer the better. It''s better to be a murderer.


    Li Mazi looked at Wang shaocong with a smile and said let Wang shaocong find a way! He''s a small town, but he doesn''t have a prison connection.


    Wang shaocong then made a few phone calls and soon got the chance. He learned that a prison was doing physical examination for prisoners, and a drop of blood would be enough for each prisoner.


    Two hours later, Pockmarked Li brought back the blood, full of a 500 ml coke bottle.


    I was a little surprised. I asked Pockmarked Li, didn''t you just take a drop of blood? How do you take so much blood? Isn''t Pockmarked Li worried about not using enough? Each of them has a syringe, and they can sell blood for thousands of yuan.


    I swear illiterate, you are all mixed blood, who dares to ask for it.


    Wang shaocong forcibly went through the discharge formalities, took the analgesic, then covered his chest to find Qingqing.


    The rich are the rich. They don''t repair the broken car. They just leave it to the company and change an Audi R8 from the company.


    We also followed Wang shaocong to Qingqing''s community!


    Unexpectedly, Wang shaocong met Qingqing at the gate of the community. We are afraid to be found by Qingqing, so we quickly turn the car, drive to a hidden corner, and carefully observe.


    At first, Qingqing was still very unhappy and scolded Wang shaocong. However, Wang shaocong''s ability to pick up girls is obvious to all. In two or three simple words, he makes Qingqing happy, takes Qingqing to the car, and then enters Qingqing''s residence.


    Li Mazi sighed and said that when this matter is solved, he must ask for advice on how to make a girl!


    Yin Xinyue to the point that you don''t ask for advice, ask for advice is also free to ask for advice.


    Why did Pockmarked Li immediately ask? Yin Xinyue said that because you are poor and ugly, Li Mazi was depressed for several days.


    I drove to a parking space behind Qingqing''s house, where I could see her house. I told Wang shaocong not to close the curtains.


    They spent the whole day watching movies, didn''t go out for dinner, and called the hotel to deliver meals.


    Wang shaocong was kind enough to ask us for a share. After eating, Pockmarked Li rubbed his fists and palms, looked up at him expectantly, and said that the good play would begin soon!


    Angry Yin crescent scolded a neuropathy and bowed his head to play mobile phone.


    At about eleven or two o''clock, Wang shaocong and Qing Qing Qing began to flirt and kiss each other, and then they even went to work in the window. I scolded shamelessly. Wang shaocong is obviously showing off to us!


    I pulled Pockmarked Li to the back and said don''t look at her head, be careful to be found.


    Pockmarked Li was looking at it vigorously. When I pulled him back, one hundred of them didn''t like it, but they couldn''t say anything.


    It''s so easy to finish, I just go to observe again. After a while, Qingqing should be asleep. Wang shaocong goes to the window and makes an OK gesture to us!


    I clapped Pockmarked Li on the shoulder immediately and said to start now.


    Finish saying, hurriedly came to Qingqing''s residence.Wang shaocong opened the door for us, and I immediately hid in the bathroom to signal that Wang shaocong can start now.


    Wang shaocong was holding the razor, his hands trembling. It seems that he was quite afraid.


    I scolded a coward in my heart. We are here to guard. What are you afraid of.


    However, he finally shaved on the blue face, and did not touch the blue skin.


    My request is to be as close to her face as possible without hurting her.


    Pockmarked Li asked me what I was doing? Shaving?


    I explained to him, "do you know that Zhou Yu is actually a beautiful man? It''s called meizhoulang. "


    Pockmarked Li shook his head and said that I didn''t know. I only knew that Zhou Yu was lucky enough to have a wife named Xiao Qiao.


    "Zhou Yu is a beautiful man and cherishes his appearance very much. A narcissist''s face is going to be scratched. Do you think he won''t come out? " I laughed.


    Just finish saying, cyan unexpectedly fiercely sends out a scream, then rubs, from the bed - the first half sat up.


    Wang shaocong''s face was pale, then he ran into the bathroom. I immediately covered Wang shaocong''s mouth and asked him to stop talking and stare at Qingqing carefully.


    Qingqing is sitting on the bed. Her mouth is wide, and the scream continues all the time. Her eyes are bursting out, and the whole face is twisted badly.


    The shrill scream lasted for quite a long time. When Qingqing finally had no strength, there was a intermittent "cluck" and "cluck" mechanical voice in her throat, which was extremely shrill. I had goose bumps all over my ears.


    After that, Qingqing fell from the bed and there was no movement.


    As soon as Wang shaocong was nervous, he wanted to run up and help Qingqing up. However, I stopped him, motioned him not to make any movement, and carefully observed each other.


    Qingqing has been lying on the ground, there is no movement. Relieved, I stood up, grabbed the coke bottle, and was ready to look in the mirror in the bedroom.


    If you guessed right, there should be something strange in the mirror at the moment, right?


    But when I passed by, I found that the mirror was as peaceful as ever, and nothing magical happened.


    I frowned. The scene didn''t agree with what I thought. It is reasonable to say that after the spirit is forced out of the gold necklace, it should find a place to attach itself and show us its resistance and discussion. The most possible way is to show its resentment in the mirror.


    Because in the last few times, it reflects the resentment through the mirror.


    This time, the mirror is normal, which is a little hard to understand.


    Unless There are other mirrors here!


    Yes, it''s a thousand. It''s a miscalculation in the end. I scolded a bad luck, hurried to the bathroom, want to ask Wang shaocong, there is no other mirror.


    But as soon as I got close to the restroom, I suddenly got goosebumps, and the blood of the villain almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 70

    The three of them, Pockmarked Li, are hiding at the door, peering at me. But they don''t know. Behind them, in the floor mirror in the bathroom, a big black hair, like black seaweed, stretches out. It floats behind them and may attack them at any time!


    I take a breath of cool air. This Yin is thoughtful. He is threatening me to keep out of my hands. Once I keep in charge, it will hurt my friend.


    At the critical moment, I didn''t panic. I just took a deep breath and took out my cell phone.


    Pockmarked Li saw me standing still in place, staring at their backs, and realizing that there must be something behind them. His face turned pale with a Shua, and he wanted to look back.


    I immediately shook my head at him and motioned him not to look. Once found, the other side will definitely attack Pockmarked Li.


    I edited a text message and sent it to Pockmarked Li: "bite the tip of your tongue, hold it in your mouth, and then come here little by little..."


    Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face became whiter. Then he sent the text message to the two people next to him.


    After Wang shaocong and Yin Xinyue saw the content of the message, they were also frightened. Fortunately, their performance did not disappoint me, but they were panic for a moment, and then they did what I said.


    Just when biting the tip of his tongue, Yin Xinyue''s tears all fell down.


    After that, three people with blood on the tip of their tongue came to me step by step.


    When they were about to leave the bathroom, the long black hair began to wriggle. The hair is divided into three strands, which are grabbed towards the heart of the three people!


    It''s now.


    I fell down with a roar, and then spilled all the villain''s blood in the coke bottle.


    When the blood of the wicked touches the black hair, it seems that the concentrated sulfuric acid touches the human skin, making a hissing burning sound, and the white mist continues to spread. The hair curled up in agony and quickly retracted into the mirror.


    "Come on, take Qingqing out of here..." I shouted at the three people who were still lying on the ground.


    Pockmarked Li responded by grabbing Yin Xinyue and rushing out of the door. Wang shaocong also picked up the green in the coma and left the bathroom in a hurry.


    As the bathroom door was closed to death, my heart was extremely tense. I know that hair is only a temporary retreat, it will continue to appear.


    I stared at the mirror in the bathroom, holding the hand of the villain''s blood, shaking.


    However, the mirror in the bathroom was surprisingly quiet. I waited about ten minutes, but I didn''t see any reaction from the mirror again. I wonder in my heart, is it not that the blood coagulation gold has been solved by me like this?


    Just thinking about it, there was a crash behind me. I took a breath of cool air and turned to look.


    But I never thought that there was a black figure in the mirror of the living room. The black figure suddenly released a lot of hair and quickly wrapped it up to me.


    This time, the hair is not gathered together to attack, but scattered into countless small "braids", from all directions to me.


    I was caught off guard, so my whole body was immediately entangled by my hair, like making zongzi.


    I immediately felt cold all over my body. I felt sick for a long time. This is the hair of the dead. Can I not make people feel sick?


    My hair tugged at my body, crazily pulled me to the mirror, and then tried to pull me into the mirror.


    I know that once I am pulled in, the consequences are unimaginable, and the end is likely to be that my soul is hooked by life, but I can''t help it.


    At that time, I didn''t have time to think too much. I grabbed the coke bottle and poured blood on my head, like rain.


    The smell of villain''s blood suffocates me a little, but at this time, I am not qualified to dislike it. I wish I could have more villain''s blood.


    The hair is splashed by the blood of the wicked, and it retracts again. Can I let it escape again? So I gave a cold snort, daubed my hands with villain''s blood, grabbed a bunch of hair, and then hit the mirror hard.


    Before my hair was fully retracted, I smashed the mirror.


    Then I tugged hard, and a black shadow was pulled out of the mirror!


    I didn''t have time to take a closer look. I spilled all the villain''s blood on the black shadow. The other side began to hiss at the black smoke, and came up to me, clawing at my heart.


    As I sprinkle villain''s blood on myself to protect myself, I sprinkle villain''s blood on each other to attack.


    With my efforts, the shadow began to fade a little bit, and soon disappeared. I was also completely relieved, grabbed the gold necklace, soaked in the blood of the remaining villains, and then opened the bathroom door.


    At the moment, I just feel dizzy, especially ears, roaring. I didn''t expect the quality of the mirror in Qingqing''s house to be so good. I bumped into it just now and almost didn''t knock me out.


    I look like blood all over my body. I really scared them. I came up with all hands and feet to help me and asked how I was?I smile and say it''s OK. Take me to the hospital.


    After that, there was another roar in my mind, and then I was unconscious again


    When I opened my eyes again, I didn''t know how long it was, but I was thirsty and my throat was dry and smoking. When I called for water, someone brought me a glass of water.


    I opened my eyes difficultly. I thought Yin Xinyue was taking care of me, but I didn''t expect that it was Qingqing.


    Qingqing saw me wake up and asked me how I felt? Do you have a headache? There''s nothing wrong with the body.


    In front of this gentle and kind-hearted girl, and before the green is simply different.


    I smiled and said, "are you finally OK?"


    Qingqing sighed, padded the quilt behind me, let me sit half, said: "brother Zhang, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, hey I don''t know where I''m going! "


    The bad impression of Qingqing disappeared in an instant. She still knows how to be polite and how to be grateful. I immediately have a good feeling for her.


    "Nothing, just a favor. By the way, where are Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi? " I asked.


    "Yin Xinyue is back to work. Pockmarked Li is buying you rice." Said Qingqing.


    "Why isn''t your boyfriend with you?" I asked, "you don''t look well. Go back and have a rest! There''s Pockmarked Li here. "


    "Boyfriend, do you say Wang shaocong?" At the mention of Wang shaocong, Qingqing was a little angry: "don''t mention him to me. He''s not even as good as a beast. "


    I look at Qingqing in surprise: "what''s the matter? He didn''t help you before, he even hurt you. "


    Qingqing has no choice but to smile bitterly: "you don''t understand. Let me tell you so. In fact, he gave me that necklace. I asked Shifu about it. The gold necklace, which melts the blood of Wang shaocong, can make me be obedient to Wang shaocong. He used such mean means to get me Alas, why do you say women''s lives are so bitter? "


    I was surprised and looked at Qingqing inconceivably.


    I know Qingqing is not joking with me, but I still can''t believe that in order to possess a woman, he even used such mean means.


    Qingqing must be very disappointed at the moment. Is that right?


    "Well, I won''t talk to you." Qingqing smiled at me and said, "you can continue to rest. I''ll get some water."


    With that, Qingqing picked up the kettle and went out. Looking at the back of Qingqing, I felt a little pity again.


    This girl is really pitiful. I don''t know what Wang shaocong thinks. Such a kind girl has to do harm to others.


    Pockmarked Li will be back soon. When I wake up, I immediately gather up and ask in a low voice where Qingqing has gone?


    Looking at the thief''s eyes of Pockmarked Li, I knew that Pockmarked Li must have no good intentions, so I asked him impatiently if he had made Qingqing''s idea?


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile that this is our normal pursuit, not like Wang shaocong''s mean.


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and said it was a good opportunity. You''d better not miss it.


    Li Mazi said with a wide grin, "one day you will let Yin Xinyue change my shape and make me have a bit of temperament. Is this picture a bit too bad now?"


    I laughed and said it was a bit bad, otherwise, let Yin Xinyue pack you as a star.


    After a long time, I did not get the news of Wang shaocong again. Six months later, Pockmarked Li showed me a newspaper. The headline of the newspaper is: a young rich man broke up in debt and committed suicide under great mental pressure.


    The protagonist of the article is Wang.


    I know this Wang is Wang shaocong. Later, Pockmarked Li told me that Wang shaocong was bankrupt because of Qingqing''s father. After all, the daughter was given a sorcery, who can stand this anger?


    Do not have the heart of harming others, and do not have the heart of preventing others. It''s a truth that has passed through thousands of years and been confirmed by countless ancestors. But even though the truth is so vulgar and shallow, some people still don''t understand it and knowingly violate it.


    It''s all money!

 Chapter 71

    After the event of blood coagulation, Pockmarked Li actually went to Yin crescent and asked Yin crescent to pack it for him.


    Don''t tell me, put on the suit, and then bring some loose stubble, this guy really has the taste of Korean uncle.


    In addition, the 500, 000 people who sold the gold necklace got a second-hand Audi, and Pockmarked Li began to pursue Qingqing crazily.


    Although Pockmarked Li is gentle and elegant in front of Qingqing, he shows his true appearance in front of me. He is a typical rural wretched man who wears a suit all day long. He is not bothered.


    This day, Li Mazi and I are discussing whether to go to the countryside to collect something? Because this period of time I really idle egg pain, all day stuffy in the shop, feeling buttocks are almost white hair.


    Do what you say. I''ll let Pockmarked Li go home and clean up. Let''s start now!


    In fact, what we play in Taobao in the countryside is the stimulation of "picking up leaks". The money you earn may not be enough to plug your teeth. It''s mainly for playing. When you see an antique that can change the fate of a rural family for a lifetime, it can be used as garbage, or as chicken feed. That kind of huge contrast is unspeakable.


    But we haven''t started yet. I got a call. How do I feel about the phone? At last, I suddenly remember that this number is just what T-shirt man left me?


    Did T-shirt man call me? I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now.


    I answered the phone immediately, and there was a T-shirt man''s voice.


    "Zhang Jiulin, do me a favor." As soon as T-shirt man came up, he said directly.


    I smiled and said, "when have you become so polite? What can I do for you? Just say it."


    He once saved my life. Don''t say he helped one. Even if he did ten, I had to help him.


    T-shirt man said: "I have an urgent matter in my hand now. There is a customer who needs to solve the problem. So I asked him to come to you. Are you free now?"


    T-shirt man''s tone is quick, almost finishing in one breath. This is probably the longest T-shirt man said to me, right?


    I know T-shirt man must be in big trouble now, so I quickly say that there is plenty of time. You send me your friend''s phone number, and I''ll contact him.


    T-shirt man said he would go to you. After that, he hung up.


    I was disappointed to smile at Pockmarked Li: "it seems that we can''t go to the countryside to clean up treasure. There is a customer of T-shirt man who has been wrapped up with shady things..."


    "I can say in advance that friends are friends and business is business," said Pockmarked Li. Even if it''s for a friend''s help, we have to collect the money we should collect. I don''t work for free! "


    I scolded you for drilling money, right?


    Li Mazi said shamelessly, "wrong, in fact, I have always lived in the eyes of money."


    When I met such a masterpiece, there was no one else. All I could do was smile.


    Early the next morning, I was awakened by a loud knock on the door.


    I went to open the door full of resentment. When I opened the door, I found a middle-aged man with glasses standing at the door. He was about thirty or forty years old. He was very polite. He asked me with a smile if I was boss Zhang?


    I said yes, are you the guest introduced by T-shirt man?


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand what T-shirt man meant, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile that he was.


    I was about to show him into the antique shop.


    He looks very polite. Although I saw the appearance of great wealth from him, and knew that this man was either a government official or a rich businessman, he was very modest in front of me. He asked me about some antique stories in the house and asked the East and the West.


    I''m a little impatient with my explanation. Suddenly I think he should be testing my ability. Maybe it''s because he''s been cheated a lot, isn''t it?


    At last, I had to say directly: "excuse me, are you looking for me to buy antiques? I''d like to recommend some to you. "


    The middle-aged man immediately embarrassed and laughed: "sorry boss Zhang, I''m also an antique lover. I can''t help seeing so many babies... "


    With that, he took out a green jade pendant from his arms.


    He carefully placed the jade pendant in front of me, and then looked at it in fear: "boss Zhang, can you see what''s wrong with this jade pendant?"


    I grabbed the jade pendant and looked at it. The material is good. It should be Hetian jade. It''s a-kind. The workmanship is also very good, and there is a trace of vicissitudes in it. It seems that it has been several years.


    There are nine lifelike green dragons carved on it. It seems that this jade pendant should be worn by the ancient royal nobles. Its value is estimated to be 12 million yuan. Because in ancient China, the dragon is exclusive to the royal family. Ordinary people can''t wear embroidered dragon clothes and use Dragon carving utensils at all, because that''s equivalent to revolt. Catching a dragon is for nine families.


    The only strange thing is that the surface of the jade pendant is a little yellow.


    My first reaction was whether the jade pendant had been soaked in corpse oil, right? If this is the case, it should belong to Yin, and all jade articles are very spiritual. If they were soaked in corpse oil, there must be a strong resentment in them.But I don''t feel any resentment. There are only two possibilities.


    The first is that it is not a Yin, but a very common jade pendant. As for the so-called corpse oil, it is not the real corpse oil, but the edible oil.


    The second situation is that resentment is sealed in the jade plate. That is to say, someone once sealed this jade pendant, so I didn''t feel resentful.


    I explained these two possibilities to the middle-aged man patiently. At the same time, I asked him if there was any problem with this jade pendant?


    The middle-aged man nodded at once: "well, something''s wrong. Since I have this jade pendant, I have been crushed by ghosts almost every day. Sometimes when I open my eyes in the middle of the night, I will see a ghost with no face and red clothes riding on me. No matter how hard I try, I just can''t move or speak. Sometimes it lasts all night... "


    I''ll take a breath of cool, the ghost in red? It''s not a joke. Who doesn''t know that the female ghost in red is the most fierce one among all the fierce ghosts. When the owner of the jade pendant died, he died with the Revenge of becoming a fierce ghost?


    I can''t believe looking at this jade pendant.


    The middle-aged man immediately asked, "boss Zhang, how are you going to deal with this jade pendant?"


    I took a deep breath and said, "can you contact its former owner?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "no, I bought it from a stall. I don''t know exactly where the stall owner went. "


    I said, "come on! I''ll put the jade pendant in my shop tonight. I''ll have to see for myself what''s wrong with it before I can find a way to fix it. "


    The middle-aged man nodded at once that it was ok, said he would come back tomorrow, and then left in a hurry.


    I put the jade pendant in my hand and played it carefully. But I''ve been looking around for a long time, but I can''t see what''s so annoying about this jade pendant? I had to leave it on the table and wait for the night to see if the ghost in red would come out.


    After eating, Pockmarked Li also came over. Seeing the jade plate on the table, he became interested in it. He grabbed it and studied it. After studying for a long time, I grinned at me.


    I wonder what are you laughing at?


    Pockmarked Li said it was planted! Put such a good jade pendant in olive oil and soak it. The price is expected to drop a lot.


    I was surprised. I sat beside Pockmarked Li and asked him how he knew that the jade pendant had been soaked in olive oil?


    "You forget," said Pockmarked Li, "I used to be a cook. I can smell the smell of olive oil. "


    I still don''t believe it. Ask Pockmarked Li if he can prove it to me.


    Li Mazi said it''s not easy? Oil and water are not compatible. Boiling the water and putting the jade pendant in it will prove it.


    I quickly boil a pot of boiling water, and when the water boils, I carefully put the jade pendant in. I didn''t expect that after the jade pendant was put in, a circle around it began to crack, and at the same time, there were oil stars continuously separating from the jade pendant! Soon, the yellow on the surface of the jade pendant was washed away by boiling water.


    I immediately took out the jade plate and observed it carefully. It was green again.


    Damn, it''s cooking oil! Because corpse oil can''t be squeezed out by boiling water.


    When the boiling water is dry, there is a layer of oil foam left at the bottom of the pot. When pockmarks use lighter a little, the oil foam will burn up, emitting a yellow flame, and the smell of olive oil is all over the room.


    I''m more convinced it''s olive oil.


    Needless to say, this business seems to be getting yellow. The middle-aged man has nightmares every day not because of the jade pendant, but because of his psychological function.


    Now that I''ve figured it out, I''ll call the middle-aged man right away and ask him to hurry up.


    The middle-aged man asked me what happened? I said that your jade pendant must have fallen into olive oil by accident, and it has been soaked for a while. There is no problem with this jade pendant. Your so-called ghost pressing bed must be your psychological function.


    The middle-aged man said calmly that is good, I will go now!


    Listening to his tone, I don''t seem to believe it. Forget it, believe it or not. Anyway, jade pendant is OK. I''m too lazy to worry about it.


    It wasn''t long before the other party drove in. As always, he was modest and respectful, and he didn''t see any expression of doubt. Just before leaving, I said a special sentence: "I will introduce other businesses to you.".


    Looking at the back of this man leaving, I felt for a while inexplicable. Is this guy too weird? It''s even weirder than the shady business I picked up before.

 Chapter 72

    But the next day, when the middle-aged man came to me again, I finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that yesterday''s jade pendant was used by him to test me!


    As a result, I proved that I was not a charlatan by practical actions. Only then did the middle-aged man prepare to introduce me the "right owner" of this business.


    Cao''s elder brother, knowing the truth, I shed tears. This feeling of being teased is really uncomfortable.


    But since it''s a T-shirt business, I can only bear it.


    I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man took me all the way to the municipal government and arranged me to have a rest in a reception hall. As soon as I entered the government compound, my original manic heart immediately calmed down. I can see clearly. This is to deal with the official master. No wonder the other side is so cautious!


    I knew it would be like this, so I would not take this business. Grandpa once taught me to try not to provoke people in the officialdom. Although the profits are high and the benefits are great, the risks are also great.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I lost my temper. After three cups of tea, I finally got to the right man.


    Accompanied by the middle-aged man yesterday, a bald old man came in, but saw him with a big stomach, full of formal clothes, and full of official voice: "I''m sorry, little comrade, I''ve kept you waiting! It''s really busy with government affairs. I can''t get away from it. "


    "You''re welcome, old man. You''re government affairs. I''m just a idle little civilian. I can afford this time." I said.


    "Little comrades have a good awareness." The bald old man said with a smile, "have you considered the past career development?"


    "Old gentleman, you have given me the honor." I immediately waved, said: "where I have this ability, is to mix food in the community."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been polite to him. In a word, I don''t know what to say. The bald old man said, "little comrade is our guest. Secretary ye, you can arrange a private room. I want to talk with the guest."


    The middle-aged man immediately nodded, made a phone call, and then sent us to the elegant room of a five-star hotel.


    In the car, one of my heart is uneasy.


    After helping the bald old man solve the problem, should I take the money or not? Will taking the money cause the other side''s antipathy? If I don''t take the money, will it arouse his suspicion and worry that I will tell his secret.


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. Finally, I asked the meaning of the bald old man. Could you invite my partner? He is also a master in this field.


    I think Pockmarked Li is smooth and exquisite. He must have lived in this scene.


    At first, the bald old man didn''t agree, but when he heard it was my partner, he didn''t say anything more. I immediately called Pockmarked Li for help. Pockmarked Li was also bound to help. Maybe this is a good opportunity for him to make friends with the big people.


    Pockmarked Li deserves to be an old hand. As soon as he flatters me, he idles about for a long time. The meal is almost finished. The bald old man hasn''t told me what he asked me for help. I''m on pins and needles and kicked Pockmarked Li several times.


    "To be honest, sir, it''s our honor that you have done so much for the people and we can serve you. Talk about it! What troubles have you had recently? "


    The bald old man''s excited face dimmed suddenly. He sighed and said, "recently, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always buzzing in my head. I can''t sleep well because of the noise. I can''t eat well..."


    "Later, when I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor also said that I was in good health and had no problems. He also said that I might be exhausted by the daily necessities, and gave me some mental medicine."


    "But after taking it, not only did it not get better, but the buzzing sound was louder and more frequent. Then I calmed down and listened carefully. Guess what I heard? "


    I immediately asked nervously, "what did you hear?"


    "In my head, it seems that a large group of monks are chanting sutras, all of which are Sanskrit. Alas! I haven''t slept for several days, which has seriously affected my daytime work. "


    "I would have applied for retirement if I hadn''t considered that the country still needed my old bone. It''s not so easy to be a parent official! " The bald old man sighed.


    Pockmarked Li was moved to tears, and hurriedly went up to beat the bald old man''s back: "old Sir, you are really dedicated to us, saying that you are a contemporary Kong Fansen can not be too much."


    This scene disgusting I want to vomit, this big belly, this in and out of the five-star hotel, just like a corrupt official image.


    But then again, it seems that the matter of the bald old man has nothing to do with Yin, right? Then why did he come to the door? Is it because of an antique that he has these symptoms?


    So I asked, "old man, is there anything unclean around you?"


    As soon as the bald old man slapped the table, I was shocked. I thought I had said something wrong.


    However, he then cheered up and called out: "the young comrades really have the ability to see at a glance the key to the problem."With that, the bald old man took out a bunch of beads from his arms and put them on the table in front of him: "little comrade, take a close look, is this bead weird?"


    I picked up the Buddha beads and looked at them carefully.


    Judging from the material and smell, it should be a string of ebony beads. On each Buddha bead, there is a monk sitting cross knee, and on the back there is Sanskrit, which should be Buddhist scriptures and so on.


    The carving of this string of Buddha beads is very delicate, even the five features of each monk are lifelike and different. There are anger, happiness, greed and desire. At first sight, they are made by skilled workers, and they must have been for some years.


    In short, the value of this Buddha bead should be very high.


    As for the other clues related to Yin, I didn''t see one.


    However, after all, I am very cautious in dealing with the official master. First, I boasted about the beads, and then I said, "this string of beads should be Buddhist beads without chanting, which can enhance the powerful chanting power of the eminent monks, ensure the safety and dispel the bad luck. However, if it is not used properly, it will bring some side effects. Mr. Lao, you are a man of great virtue. You have a strong mass belief to protect you. This Buddha bead is in your hand, which may contradict the belief of the people. Have you ever considered to throw away this string of Buddha beads? "


    Once the Yin thing leaves its master, it cannot function. Since I can''t see the greasiness of this string of Buddha beads, it''s better to take it away directly. Isn''t it complete?


    But the old man shook his head: "it''s useless. No matter where I leave the Buddha bead or even give it to my subordinates, it will sneak back. I''ve tried it several times... "


    I was shocked. How evil is this Buddha bead? I can fly even if I have long feet. I can return to my master automatically.


    I said, "how about this! Today, the Buddha beads will be handed over to me for safekeeping. If there is any problem, I will try to help you in addition. "


    The bald old man was overjoyed: "I think you have a high consciousness, comrade! Don''t worry, as long as you can help me to solve this troublesome matter and use it in my place later, just say it. "


    It''s easy to see off the bald old man. I was relieved. I collapsed on the chair and said, "Pockmarked Li, you''re a bull. You''re really blind if you don''t mix with the officialdom."


    Li Mazi scolded: "I don''t want to do that either. It''s life that forces me. Brother Zhang, do you understand the bright hall of this string of Buddha beads? "


    I shook my head and said that I haven''t yet. Let''s go back to the shop and study slowly.


    After returning to the antique shop, I used a magnifying glass to observe the Buddha beads carefully. Every Yin thing, more or less, has been in contact with the dead for quite a period of time, or it is simply made of the bones of the dead. If you observe carefully, you will surely find some clues!


    But I looked over and over again, magnifying glass, fine salt and boiled water were all used once, but I didn''t find any greasy. Even at the end of the day, I wonder if it''s a Yin thing

 Chapter 73

    I asked Pockmarked Li to do something about it, and Pockmarked Li said he had no idea.


    We didn''t sleep all night. We wrapped the three floors outside the Buddha bead, locked them in the safe and waited for the old bald man''s phone.


    If the bald old man is in trouble, he will call us.


    Of course, if you don''t call, it means that this string of beads will never affect him any more


    In the next few days, everything was back to normal. Buddha bead lay quietly in the safe. The bald old man was no longer bothered by the voice of "monk chanting sutras". He also called me to praise me.


    Until one day, I was in a bit of trouble, I knew it was far from over.


    I was not happy to see Yin Xinyue that day, so I asked her what happened? Yin Xinyue secretly told me that in recent days, the people of the tax bureau have been keeping a close eye on their company, and she is also in charge of tax affairs. In the past, the company had tax evasion and tax evasion. I''m really worried about being found out.


    Looking at her sullen appearance, I was also distressed. I soon thought of the bald old man. Isn''t the bald old man working in the municipal government? Managing the tax bureau is not a word.


    So I immediately called Pockmarked Li to find the bald old man.


    When Pockmarked Li said that there was no problem, he set out. The development of things was surprisingly smooth. On the same day, the people of the tax bureau withdrew from Yin crescent''s film and television branch. The company also rewarded Yin crescent with a large amount of money. Yin crescent gave us all the money and said that we could help her a lot.


    But I feel a little ashamed. This is the first time I have done something against the discipline.


    Although all companies evade and evade taxes now, I can''t be clean, but I have become an accomplice


    I spent the whole day in a state of conscience.


    Unconsciously, it was dark. As usual, I opened a bottle of wine in the shop, cut a plate of cooked beef, and prepared to eat a night snack.


    But I don''t know why I didn''t have a taste of drinking and eating today. I didn''t drink much, but I was slightly drunk. I can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the first time I did something bad, it was really torture!


    Just when I was a little bored, suddenly a voice came from the door: Amitabha.


    I was shivering all over, and I couldn''t help feeling guilty, because I thought of the Buddha bead.


    Am I haunted by that strange voice, too?


    However, when I saw an old monk standing in front of the shop, I was relieved.


    The old and the long thief''s eyes and clothes are dirty. He still has a big fan in his hand, just like a beggar. Just in the eyes, it''s all amiable, as if it can see through everything in the world.


    I immediately stood up and asked the old monk what was the matter?


    The old monk smiled: "I come to ask for something from the benefactor."


    I looked at him inexplicably, "what can I ask for?"


    "Can you sit down and talk?" The old monk showed a kind smile.


    I immediately sat the old monk down and poured him a cup of tea. The old monk drank all at once, and pointed to the wine in my hand, which means that he wants to drink.


    I can''t laugh or cry: "monks also drink?"


    Old monk: "why not? There is no wine in my heart. All I drink is a cup of tea. "


    Hey, this old man is a little interesting. He is very interested in me. So I poured a glass of wine for the old monk.


    The 52 degree blast furnace home wine and the 22 Liang cup, the old monk drank them all at once, his face did not change, and he always raised his thumb and said, "good wine, good wine!"!


    I''m happy. It seems that I met a wine and meat monk.


    I don''t know what happened. Although the old monk was dirty, he would pick his feet occasionally, put it under his nose, smell it, and put it on the street would be rejected by everyone.


    Can sit with him, I not only do not have a trace of antipathy, but also uneasy heart, slowly calmed down.


    The old monk drank three cups in a row. After drinking six Liang wine, he was not drunk at all. He still looked at me with a kind smile.


    "Powerful." "I sighed:" good wine, not a bit drunk


    "Amitabha! If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. If you don''t have wine in your heart, how can you get drunk?" Said the old monk.


    I was stunned for a moment. I always thought that the old monk had something to say.


    "Little benefactor, it seems that he is a little bit guilty." The old monk grinned obscene: "is there any evil in his heart, so he will feel guilty?"


    I said angrily, "what do you say? How can I have evil in my heart?"


    "No best." The old monk looked at me with eyes.


    "What are you asking me for?" I began to be a little impatient. I always thought that the old monk could see me through. I was very disgusted by his words just now.


    The old monk lightly extended his hand and said, "it''s only fair."


    "Justice? What''s fair? What do you mean. " I sat up excited and looked at the old monk angrily.


    The old monk is so weird that he really sees through what I''m thinking."The justice of countless homeless people, the justice of countless exploited people." Said the old monk.


    "Grass, you are insane." I shouted, "hurry up, I thought you were an eminent monk. You are a liar."


    The old monk laughed: "thank you for the justice. I''ll go now."


    With that, the old monk grabbed another piece of cooked beef and stuffed it into his mouth: "thank you for your beef."


    At this moment, I am speechless. I scolded the old monk in my heart. Which nervous hospital did I run from?


    I''m not in the mood to open this evening. I''ll just close the shop and have a rest early.


    But what I tossed and turned was that I couldn''t sleep. All I thought was the old monk''s words. And the more you think about it, the clearer your mind will be.


    Old monk, Buddha beads


    Buddha beads, old monk!


    I suddenly think of one thing, the bald old man said, the string of beads will always somehow run back. And the old monk happened to ask me for justice. Would that string of beads be what the old monk said?


    If not, how could such a coincidence happen in the world?


    As soon as my mind was hot, I rushed to the safe and opened it.


    The scene in front of me startled me. The safe was locked very well, but the Buddha beads I put in the safe disappeared.


    No, it''s the old monk who stole the beads.


    But how did he steal the beads? Can''t you go to hell?


    I was so scared that I immediately called Pockmarked Li to come to my shop.


    When Pockmarked Li arrived, he was sleepy and asked me why I called in the middle of the night? Is there another business?


    I took Pockmarked Li and sat down. I panicked and said what happened before to Pockmarked Li patiently.

 Chapter 74

    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned, but soon relieved.


    Smile and say I''m too nervous. Where is the ghost of drinking, eating meat and picking feet?


    "What''s the matter with the mysterious disappearance of Buddha beads?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li hesitated for a long time and wanted to give me a statement, but finally he did not find a reasonable explanation.


    "If that old monk is not a ghost, it must be a Buddha, because every word he says has a philosophy, and he can see through my heart." I said, "I know where the missing Buddha bead has gone..."


    "Where is it?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Home of the bald old man." I said.


    "Are you kidding?" "You really think that Buddha bead can grow wings and fly back," smiled Pockmarked Li


    "Remember what the old monk told me before?" I asked, "he wants to ask me for justice from countless homeless people and exploited people. If you think about it carefully, can you guess the meaning of this sentence?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me in surprise, "have you hurt anyone?"


    I took a white look at Pockmarked Li: "it''s not me, it must be the bald old man who has done a lot of immoral things. That Buddha bead is used to punish the bald old man, and tell him not to do the immoral things any more! But now that I have brought the Buddha beads back, the bald old man will certainly get worse and worse. Let''s help him, that is to help the tyranny, so the old monk will come to me in person and ask me for justice... "


    "Don''t you feel uneasy about our conscience that even we ourselves have done something wrong and evaded taxes?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me cautiously: "brother Zhangjia, don''t tell me. I''m very worried when you say that! Well, that''s all. If the bald old man doesn''t call us, we don''t care. Damn it, it''s not worth offending the Buddha for a greedy official. "


    I nodded at once and said that the bald old man would call for help later, but we would not answer.


    Some things, once done, can''t escape if you want to.


    The next morning, the middle-aged man came to me again. He sneaked up to me and said he wanted to see how the Buddha bead was.


    I told him the truth directly, saying that the Buddha beads were gone


    The middle-aged man sighed and said no wonder.


    It turns out that last night, the bald old man began to hear that kind of monk chanting scriptures again. And this time it''s louder. It''s like someone is yelling at the Buddha''s horn. It doesn''t work to cover his ears. He almost broke his breath all night.


    That''s why middle-aged men are sent to ask me.


    I shook my head and said, "there''s nothing we can do this time! That string of Buddha beads is really too powerful. It''s beyond my ability range. You''d better ask for another talent. "


    The middle-aged man is very unhappy, and his tone is not so friendly anymore. It''s reasonable to say that young comrades are young and vigorous, but I won''t force you to give you some time to think about it. Can we solve this problem?


    Grass, on the bar with me?


    OK, you can shoot me directly in broad daylight. What''s wrong? You can''t use it without rights.


    But I underestimated them.


    On this day, the middle-aged man called me several times, but I didn''t answer. The next day, something happened to me


    Several law enforcement vehicles blocked my antique shop and said they would forcibly dismantle it.


    There are several cars coming from the tax bureau to check my tax. Shit, what I do is to buy and sell Yin things. What''s the last tax? But they stayed with me all day.


    Later, Yin Xinyue also called and said that he received a letter from a lawyer. He asked me what happened to the company''s tax evasion and tax evasion? Isn''t it already done?


    I have a headache. The officialdom is really a big VAT. Even if you are innocent, you can''t help but enter the VAT.


    I have no choice but to consult with Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li is more worried than I am, because today a criminal police team came to him and asked him to cooperate in the investigation of several stolen ancient tombs. If this kind of thing is exposed, his life will be over.


    At last, Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder and said that we can''t fight each other, but we can''t, so let''s admit it! You can even pretend.


    I knew that I had no way to go, so I asked Pockmarked Li to go to the public relations department and ask the bald old man out. I had something to talk with him.


    That''s what Pockmarked Li said. Let''s do it!


    Pockmarked Li went to the municipal government in person. When he came back, he told me that it was still the five-star hotel, just this afternoon.


    Pockmarked Li''s trip has been fruitful. Law enforcement vehicles and tax officials have been removed from my shop.


    I''m relieved. I''ll contact Yin Xinyue urgently and ask her to urge the company to make up the rest of the tax! The bald old man is going to have an accident, so it''s not necessary to get involved in their company.


    Yin Yueyue agrees.


    In the afternoon, I went to the hotel and met the balding old man.This time, the bald old man was no longer so kind, his face was full of displeasure. And when I was an hour late, I didn''t fart any more. I sat on the chair and took up the tea cup for tea.


    In order to show my resolute attitude this time, I didn''t let Pockmarked Li follow me, so as not to break my spirit.


    I don''t know where my courage comes from. I dare to compete with such a big man: "old Sir, now I''ll tell you about that string of Buddha beads! That string of Buddha beads, the original name: justice. It can protect the master''s health and the children''s prosperity. Of course, this is based on justice. If the person who holds this Buddha bead has done many things that hurt the nature and cause harm, the Buddha bead will not play a protective role, but will backfire on the owner, just like... "


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, or a bite of teeth, put the latter sentence to say: "like now you are in the same situation."


    "Unbridled!" The bald old man clapped his hands and glared angrily: "do you mean I have done something harmful? Young man, have you ever considered that with your words, I can sue you for libel? "


    It''s worthy of being a bureaucrat. I can''t breathe when I get angry.


    I''m a little scared, and I can''t help but soften my voice: "Buddha beads put me here, forgive me, I can''t help it. But if the Buddha bead is on you, let me follow you 24 hours, maybe I can come up with a way... "


    The bald old man glared at me, "are you sure?"


    "With great assurance." I said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    At last, the bald old man hesitated and said, "OK! You tell me, how long can you solve the problem of Buddha beads? "


    "About a month." I said, "don''t be too long. It''s still a deadline that I can guarantee only when I try my best.". If you look for someone else, I''m afraid you''ll be haunted by the voice of those monks chanting scriptures all your life... "


    The bald old man finally bit his teeth and said, "well, give you a chance! From today on, you are my full-time secretary. "


    After that, the bald old man made a phone call, which probably meant to let his secretary rest for a month.


    Soon, the middle-aged man walked into Yajian and handed me a bunch of car keys.


    "If you want me to solve your problems, you have to listen to me." I said, "otherwise, I can''t solve it..."


    The bald old man nodded, "yes, it''s up to you."


    I relieved: "next, I''ll take you home!"


    "Wait for me in the car." "I have another meal," said the bald old man


    With that, the bald old man turned and left for another elegant room.


    I can''t help but shrug and just sit in the government car and wait.


    I was about to fall asleep when the bald old man walked out of the hotel and asked me to take him home.


    I asked him where the string of beads is now? The bald old man said he hasn''t found it yet.


    I said don''t need to find it, deal with it, don''t need to find it can also be solved.


    The bald old man looked at me inexplicably, but he didn''t say anything.


    The home of the bald old man lives in the family yard. The furnishings at home are also average. It''s a standard match at this level!


    There is no one else in his family. I know his family must have lived in a big villa. This family home is just for temporary inspection.


    The bald old man arranged for me to sleep in the bedroom on the first floor, and he himself slept on the second floor.


    When I lay down, I began to go to sleep. As long as the bald old man hears the monk chanting scriptures again, he will call me, and I don''t need to guard him all day.


    In my sleep, I dreamed of the old monk again.


    The old monk, with a roasted chicken in one hand and a fan in the other, grinned at me in the dark.


    I asked him curiously, is it a ghost or a Buddha?


    The old monk replied with a smile: "if there is a ghost in my heart, I am a ghost. If there is a Buddha in your heart, I am the Buddha. Am I the ghost or the Buddha


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    He said with a smile that he didn''t know. All the people were haunted by the secular world. There was no ghost or Buddha in his heart.


    Can you speak Mandarin? What do you mean? I can''t understand you, brother.


    The old monk just smiled at me. Laughing and laughing, he disappeared from my sight, and I struggled to wake up from my sleep, staring out the window of the hole.


    I seem to be able to understand the meaning of the old monk. People who have no ghosts in their hearts, even if they are faced with real ghosts, have no shame. And those who have ghosts in their hearts will feel guilty even if they meet ordinary people.


    Just like those greedy officials, when they hear the sound of sirens downstairs, they are scared out of their wits.


    This bald old man must belong to the ghost in his heart, so in his eyes, Buddha bead is a ghost!

 Chapter 75

    In the middle of the night, the bald old man knocked on my door. When I opened the door, I found that the bald old man was sweating, his expression was distorted, and his hands were covering his ears with pain.


    I know. It must be chanting in his ears


    I took a deep breath, helped the bald old man to sit down, and then asked with a smile, "old man, is it a headache?"


    "Nonsense."


    "If I buy your health for 100000 yuan now, would you agree?" I asked.


    "Are you blackmailing me?" His cannibal eyes were fixed on me.


    I quickly waved: "of course not, just a metaphor."


    "Yes!" The bald old man was silent for a long time, and finally said with his teeth clenched.


    "Well, how much did you charge for dinner tonight? I''ll give it back to you." "I said," it''s about spending money on peace of mind. "


    The bald old man shouted angrily, "you bugged me? How do you know I took the money? "


    I smiled and said, "it''s the Buddha bead who told me. There is an eminent monk living in the Buddha bead. The eminent monk can monitor you at any time. "


    The bald old man was stunned immediately and looked around in a panic: "in Where? Why didn''t I see it? You must be fooling me, aren''t you? "


    I shrugged: "I don''t need to fool you. I''m just for you. If I really want to fool you, how good am I to make up a story that you can believe? There''s no need to provoke you into such a temper. "


    At last, the bald old man finally said, "take 200000 yuan from my card and send it to this address!"


    With that, the bald old man took out a bank card from his arms, and then wrote an address to me: "remember, it must be kept secret, and never be seen by outsiders."


    I said with a smile that you can rest assured that I can handle affairs. Then I went to find it according to the address.


    In a luxury villa, I saw a fat head of a contractor. It seemed that I had just done strenuous exercise with a girl, and my head was full of sweat.


    When I put the money on the table, he immediately panicked and asked me what happened? Is the mayor too few?


    I say it''s not too little. The mayor has realized. You guys, wake up as soon as possible. Don''t do any more sneaky things.


    After that, he turned around and left the contractor in the same place with a surprised face.


    After going back, the bald old man didn''t have a headache any more. He even watched TV leisurely. When I found out that I had come back, my original relaxed expression immediately became cold: "how is it going?"


    "At your command."


    "Hum, in fact, if you don''t say it today, I also want to return the money. It''s just that on that occasion, I can''t refuse him, otherwise I won''t give him face... " Said the bald old man.


    I hurriedly said that it was, and I understood in my heart that you don''t have to say much, old gentleman.


    He snorted coldly, saying that it''s better to be clear in your heart, and then went back to sleep beautifully.


    In the next few days, the bald old man was really honest. In front of me, he refused many drinks. I don''t know whether he really repented or just pretended to be in front of me.


    After about half a month, the bald old man was always on his own, diligent, and my "treatment" was also immediate. He had enough sleep for half a month, and he could not hear the voice of those monks chanting scriptures any more.


    After class, the bald old man came to me and said that he had completely repented. He was very sorry for his previous crimes. The Buddha bead thing, should also solve almost?


    I said with a smile that there should be no problem as long as you keep on.


    The bald old man sighed a long time, patted me on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "the ten days I spent with you are the most reliable day in my life. I will take this incident as a lesson and be a good official diligently in the future! "


    I smiled and said that would be good. I''m really tired to follow you. I''m back in business. As long as you''re clean, you won''t suffer from the trouble of Buddha''s voice in the future.


    I thought it was really OK this time, but I didn''t expect this old guy to start making trouble again.


    That is to say, one night about two or three days after leaving the bald old man, the middle-aged man suddenly stormed into the shop with two policemen.


    I was scared by the war. I asked what happened?


    The middle-aged man dragged me into the room and looked at me with cannibal eyes: "don''t you say that the mayor will never be bothered by the Buddha sound again? Last night he heard those monks chanting sutras again. Now he is suffering from cerebral congestion and is still lying in the intensive care unit. You say, who is responsible? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. It must be that old guy''s itching again.


    But the middle-aged man came here after eating gunpowder. Now he is fighting back against him. It''s me who will lose.


    So I tried to suppress my anger and said, "this is it! You take me to see the old man. I need to understand the whole story first. "The middle-aged man immediately took me to the car and went straight to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    By the time we went, the bald old man was out of danger and was living in the VIP ward.


    After seeing me, he was in a rush of blood, and it took a long time for him to breathe.


    I kept sneering. I thought that the old greedy official didn''t die? That way I can have a lot less trouble.


    The bald old man asked, "I I press Do as you asked. Why Why not? "


    I took a deep breath, took a look at the middle-aged man and said, "go out first. I have a few words with the old man to talk to."


    The middle-aged man took a suspicious look at me, but at last, under the order of the bald old man, he walked out of the ward.


    I pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bald old man: "are you sure you haven''t done anything bad?"


    "I I swear, I never did it. " The bald old man swore.


    I stare into his eyes, then I take out the Buddha beads from my pocket.


    When he saw the Buddha bead, the bald old man was excited: "you Didn''t you say that the Buddha beads couldn''t be found? How can I find it again? "


    I smiled. Actually, when I lived in the bald old man''s house the first night, I had found the Buddha bead according to the old monk''s instructions. But I didn''t hand in the Buddha beads, because I knew that once I handed them in, the bald old man would definitely destroy the Buddha beads when he had no way to go.


    Since I broke the justice before, I will make up for this justice naturally, so I don''t mind taking the Buddha bead with me. I hope he can really repent!


    However, it seems that he was not enough.


    "You give me the beads." The bald old man said excitedly, "I have a way to deal with it."


    "Well?" I pretended to listen to the voice of the Buddha beads by putting them in my ears. After listening for a while, I gave the Buddha bead to the bald old man and said, "it tells me that you are going to destroy it..."


    As soon as the bald old man''s hand trembled, the Buddha bead fell to the ground.


    I picked up the Buddha bead again, pointed to the blood I had painted on it in advance, and said: "it tells me that you will have a disaster of blood recently, justice and freedom to the people, and it is useless to destroy him."


    The bald old man closed his eyes in despair. "What does he want?"


    "Now it''s not about Buddha beads, it''s about you." I said, "only with complete repentance can we redeem ourselves."


    "I see." The bald old man looked at the ceiling with dispirited eyes: "you go, I know what to do..."


    I nodded and left, and I took away the Buddha beads.


    I hope he is really disillusioned!


    A few days later, Pockmarked Li told me that the Secretary of the bald old man had been arrested because he had collected a lot of stolen money from the bald old man and was reported by the mysterious man.


    I''m dumb. No wonder the bald old man swore that he didn''t receive the money before. He borrowed the Secretary''s hand to do it.


    He thought that this trick should be used to hide the truth from the world, but the heaven''s net was so vast that it was not revealed, and the Buddha bead realized it.


    Not long after that, the bald old man turned himself in, confessed all his crimes, even involved a large number of officials and cadres, which caused a lot of turbulence in the city''s official arena.


    Later, when I went to see the bald old man, I found that the bald old man was more radiant than before. He was also a lot of spirit, and the whole man was full of energy.


    It''s different from the old man who used to play official role all day and look haggard.


    My first question is, why do you turn yourself in?


    The bald old man smiled and said, "because I dreamed of the eminent monk in your mouth."


    I was so surprised that I asked quickly what the eminent monk had said.


    The bald old man sighed: "he only asked me a word, what kind of life do I want? I will tell him that I want a very simple life. If I have nothing to do, I will drink tea and play chess. If I am tired, I will have a rest. If I have enough rest, I will raise some flowers and grass and make one or two friends. "


    "Then he told me that these are not money to buy, my heart has been blinded by money."


    "After I woke up, I felt a lot more guilty, and my mind was full of the words of the eminent monk. It was only a few days ago that I was suddenly enlightened, so I resolutely called the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection... "


    "I feel a lot more relaxed when I say a little bit of the guilt that is pressing on my heart. Although I live in prison now, every day I live is full, and I don''t feel so comfortable in my life. "


    The bald old man looked at me with a flat smile.


    Later, by chance, I learned the origin of the string of beads.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, there was a strange monk named Daoji. Every day, the monk was crazy. He drank and ate meat and did everything. He also called it "wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps it in his heart.". As a result, he was expelled from the temple.However, he was aware of the human suffering. Every time he traveled to a place, he helped the local people to solve their difficulties, and he was devoted to fighting against injustice.


    The common people see the Taoist monk as a living Buddha, and the greedy officials see the Taoist monk as a snake and a scorpion. As time goes by, the common people call him the living Buddha of Jigong.


    And the string of beads on Jigong''s living Buddha''s hand is just called justice.


    Each of us lives in the heart of a living Buddha, doing good deeds, doing good deeds, can be worthy of heart.

 Chapter 76

    Since this incident, I have changed my grandfather''s "three don''t accept rules" to "four don''t accept".


    I added another one at the back. I don''t accept people''s things in the officialdom.


    Later, T-shirt man came to me. He told me that the main reason why the last business was given to me was to teach me a lesson to do Yin business. Remember not to be blinded by money.


    Because once people in this field are greedy for money, there is only one word left: death!


    I''m more moved by the T-shirt man in my heart. He didn''t have to help me at all, but he did his best.


    I intend to let T-shirt man stay and do business with me. But he told me that he was used to floating, once stopped, he would not find the direction, so he declined me.


    Even he didn''t stay much for a night, so he left.


    This is really a mysterious guy. Looking at his back, I shook my head for a while.


    Time flies, and winter comes in the blink of an eye. Looking out of the window at the snow breaking branches, the whole world wrapped in silver, I feel particularly good.


    Around a big stove, make a pot of old tea, and lean on the reclining chair, which makes life comfortable.


    Although there is no business, people can''t be greedy. I''m not going to open this year. There are three or two confidants, a pot of old wine and a big stove. That''s enough.


    Pockmarked Li''s eggs hurt. I don''t know where to get two pheasants. I borrowed my gas stove and stewed them. He also encouraged me to buy some peanut salad and drink.


    I''m happy for a while, and I''m a bit ahead of myself.


    Yin Xinyue even came here, wearing a coat and a pair of sneakers. He is still in good shape, but his hands are red with cold.


    I painfully put her hand into my arms to keep warm, and asked her why she didn''t drive?


    She said with a smile that she seldom saw snow in her hometown and would not waste the beautiful scenery, so she came all the way. Although I fell a few times, it''s worth it.


    I and Pockmarked Li knew that Yin Xinyue was actually a southern girl.


    When it came to the south, Pockmarked Li immediately became interested. He said that the south is like spring all the year round. Why don''t we go to the south for winter? By the way, we can explore the southern market, maybe we can find some treasures.


    I also have some heart, the snow in the north is beautiful, but if you can see the small bridge and water in this season, it is also good.


    When we made up our mind, we acted immediately.


    Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li go back to pack. We have an appointment to meet in the antique shop in two hours.


    But I ran from the inside to the outside and from the outside to the inside. I didn''t clean up my farts, because I really didn''t know what to bring.


    Pockmarked Li also came here empty handed. It''s embarrassing to say that it''s so hot in the south. I don''t need to bring down clothes anymore, right?


    Two hours later, a taxi stopped at the door of the store. Yin Xinyue got off the bus and carried things out in big bags.


    Li Mazi and I couldn''t help but smile and rushed to help carry the bag. We found that Yin Xinyue''s big bag and small bag were all clothes and shoes, and even two dolls. I don''t think Li Mazi''s trunk could fit them.


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile that he would take us to see the peacock dance of the Dai nationality.


    When Li Mazi and I asked each other carefully, we knew that Yin Yueyue was Dai nationality. His hometown was Xishuangbanna, Yunnan Province. This makes me and Pockmarked Li ecstatic, even can''t wait for Yin Xinyue to give us a dance.


    The three of us took turns driving. When we got to the high speed, we stepped on the accelerator all the way to the maximum. Even so, it took two days and two nights to get to Yunnan.


    At the beginning, our excitement and impulse were also consumed by the fatigue on the road. I suggest you find a place to sleep first.


    However, Yin Xinyue is close to his hometown and refuses to go to his hometown at one go!


    I can''t help it. I can only keep driving under fatigue.


    After getting off the expressway, it is the provincial road, county road and the last township road.


    I''ve been bumped all the way. I feel like my butt is almost in two. I am so tired that I can''t even open my eyes. I feel that the world is rotating inexplicably.


    But I can''t stop. Once I stop, I don''t have the courage to continue driving


    When I was ten kilometers away from Yinyue''s hometown, I saw vaguely that there was a person lying on the road ahead.


    I was surprised and stepped on the brake.


    But when the car stopped, the figure disappeared. Is it an illusion?


    I was so scared that I got a little bit of spirit, so I continued to drive.


    Can open, I am tired again, eyelids seem to be filled with lead, very heavy.


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly appeared on the side of the road. This time I could see clearly that it was a bald woman in white without hair. She turned her back to us and lay down in the middle of the road.


    I was afraid to bump into each other. I stepped on the brake and woke up the sleeping Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue.


    When they woke up, they asked me what was the matter with me. How many times did the road stop?I took a deep breath and said, "Damn it, I''ve met the porcelain bumper. Be careful."


    After that, I was nervous about the examination. I''m not worried. After all, we have a dash cam.


    But before I got off, Pockmarked Li suddenly grabbed me and said to touch a piece of woolen porcelain, which one is empty in front?


    I immediately stare at the front, so a look, I suddenly dumb, that white woman really disappeared.


    What''s going on? I had an illusion just now. It''s understandable. But in such a short time, I can have two hallucinations?


    What''s more, I can''t understand is that I saw that woman clearly before. It''s strange that I didn''t say it.


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly, so I had to change pockmarks to drive and lie in the back seat to rest myself.


    But I felt that just after I closed my eyes for a while, the car stopped abruptly, and the huge inertia made me bump my head into the seat.


    I opened my eyes and swore, "you want to fucking kill me, Pockmarked Li!"


    The voice of Pockmarked Li was tremulous: "brother Zhang, wake up quickly and don''t sleep any more."


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li quickly locked all the doors, shivering all over.


    Looking at this picture of Pockmarked Li, I knew what must have happened to him. I asked immediately.


    Pockmarked Li said cautiously, "I I saw a ghost in white just now. It''s really a ghost in white. She has a flat face and no nose or facial features. She scared me to death


    "Don''t talk about it." "I roared angrily:" this is in the middle of the night, how can there be anything


    With that, I took a look out of the window. It''s dark outside. On both sides of the narrow path are trees ten meters high. It''s gloomy. The howling wind makes a whine, just like there are countless women crying.


    I quickly let Pockmarked Li have a mouthful of water, and then come to the details.


    Pockmarked Li said that he was dizzy just now. Suddenly, he saw a woman in white suddenly appeared in the middle of the road. He didn''t even have time to step on the brake, so he hit him head-on.


    The woman in white flew up and leaned against the windshield. He saw the woman''s face, square, like a paper man.


    But I checked the front of the car and the windshield. It didn''t look like I had hit someone.


    I was so frightened that I asked Yin Xinyue what happened? Do you Dai people have any strange welcome ceremony.


    Yin Xinyue is also scared. His face is whiter than both of us. He chokes and says brother Zhang, are you kidding? Let''s drive quickly. This road seems really unclean. There are many accidents every year.


    This car, Pockmarked Li dare not continue to drive, for fear of meeting the ghost again, I can only drive on my own.


    Yin Xinyue is still a little uneasy. Let me drive slowly. He calls her fourth uncle and asks him to pick us up.


    I nodded. It''s better to have a local guide in this minority.


    As I drove slowly, I watched both sides cautiously.


    The surrounding atmosphere is very heavy. There is no one on the remote dirt road. There is a sound of crying and howling in the tall forest. Occasionally, there are two small animals passing through the dirt road and passing in front of the lights.


    This place is not haunted. That''s evil


    Just thinking about it, there was a light in front of me. I stopped the car immediately.


    Seeing the light in front of him, Yin Xinyue breathed a long sigh of relief and told us that it was her fourth uncle who had come.


    It was a tractor, on which sat an old man with a flower scarf wrapped around his head. He must be in his fifties.


    Although my face is full of wrinkles and dark skin, it gives me a feeling of hale and hearty. Maybe this is the unique temperament of Dai people?


    Since we are our own people, we have been steadfast. We immediately got out of the car to say hello to our fourth uncle.


    The Dai people are really hospitable. As soon as they come up, the fourth uncle will ask us for help. After learning about the strange things we met along the way, the fourth uncle immediately took out a large amount of ash from his pocket, surrounded our car, sprinkled the ash around, and then took us to his home.


    I feel inexplicable, don''t understand the intention of the fourth uncle to do this?


    Yin Yueyue whispered to me, "this is a unique exorcism ceremony of the Dai people. The fourth uncle said that we were trapped by the roadblock ghost, so we should use this way to scare the roadblock ghost away.".

 Chapter 77

    I took a deep breath, but I didn''t expect that there were really roadblocks here.


    When we got to the fourth uncle''s house, Pockmarked Li and I yawned. After all, we drove for two days and two nights, which was really unbearable. Fourth uncle now arranges us to sleep in the main room, no matter how we refuse to let us live in the side room.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "you can live with confidence and boldness! This is the rule of the Dai people. Guests are the most important. Otherwise, the fourth uncle will think that he has neglected you. "


    But we had no choice but to live in the main house.


    However, when I lay on the bed, I couldn''t sleep because this isolated place is so beautiful. I can only see the clean sky outside the window, the bright moonlight, and the rows of stilts standing like a dream.


    What I saw was ecstasy. Pockmarked Li also sighed. When he saved enough money, he would marry a Dai girl and live here for a long time. Even death is worth it


    I said Pooh, can you talk to Dai girls if you have nothing else to do? I can tell you that I don''t mind if you want to find a Dai girl, but you have to tell people frankly about having children. Otherwise, how can you make Yin Xinyue behave in the village?


    Pockmarked Li said, "I am so miserable in your heart? Do you have to cheat a girl? Do you understand mainly by temperament? "


    Well, this guy''s confidence is gone.


    I didn''t get up until noon. After getting up, I smelled a strong fragrance. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. When I went out, I saw a lot of people around the table outside. The fourth uncle was at the table, chatting quietly.


    After Yin Xinyue saw me, he immediately ran up and said how could you two sleep so well? Four uncles have been waiting for you all morning.


    I immediately felt embarrassed, and hurriedly went up to apologize to the fourth uncle. The fourth uncle said with a smile that he must be hungry? Let''s have dinner.


    I asked my fourth uncle to introduce the other people on the table, only to know that they were all the elders of the Dai nationality. When the guests came, and Yin Xinyue''s friend, the fourth uncle called the elders to accompany him.


    They are so enthusiastic that I feel a little embarrassed.


    However, as the meal was served, my embarrassment vanished and I ate it directly.


    These dishes are full of flavor, many of which I haven''t seen before. What impresses me most is baked carp, fried pineapple and bamboo tube rice in Tujia, which can''t be eaten in the restaurant outside.


    Soon I had a round stomach with Pockmarked Li. Yin Xinyue offered to take us to the neighborhood. I readily agreed to add a barrel of oil to the car and set off.


    The three of us are so interested in playing that we forgot all about the matter of bumping into the blocker last night.


    All afternoon, we went out to play with the mountains and rivers, and caught many wild animals and several fish from the ditch. Yin Xinyue shook his head at us, saying that the villagers are fed up with these wild things, so you are the treasure.


    "This is a business opportunity," said Pockmarked Li with a smile! These game can sell for a lot of money outside. Let''s set up a company to send game to big restaurants. "


    Yin Xinyue quickly shakes his head and says it''s not good. It''s the granary of the villagers. If you come here to catch wild things, you will rob food from the granary of the villagers. Are you not afraid of retribution?


    Pockmarked Li said with a red face that he was just talking.


    On the way back, we were all a little tired. Yin Xinyue said that you can give me some spirit. There are programs in the evening. Don''t spoil the girls'' interest.


    I immediately asked Yin Xinyue what kind of program is it? Yin said that in the evening, he would organize his childhood playmates to hold a dance conference and welcome us.


    When it comes to the dance conference, Pockmarked Li immediately takes up the spirit of twelve points, saying that only women are allowed to come tonight, not men. At that time, he will also perform a striptease to open the eyes of the girls.


    I''m a little excited, too. I haven''t seen a Dai girl here. I don''t know if Yin Yueyue will be as beautiful as a fairy in a beautiful Dai dress? Think of all let me be full of infinite hope.


    When Li pockmarked for dinner, he was a little absent-minded. His eyes were always staring at the open space outside, looking like he could see.


    What does Pockmarked Li think? A fool can see it. Yin Xinyue said don''t look. These girls are eating at home. No one will come out. They start to gather at 9:30.


    After dinner, we chatted with our fourth uncle and inadvertently brought the topic to the roadblock.


    The fourth uncle told me that the roadblock had existed long ago. From the time he remembered, there was a lot of traffic accidents on that road.


    I hurriedly asked, "didn''t you ask the master to see that road?"


    The fourth uncle sighed: "there have been many witches in the village, but they are all incompetent. They can''t see anything, but they cheat a lot of money..."


    However, according to the ancestral tradition, an old nun once died on this road. It seems that he fell down from the mountain and died alive. Since then, the road has not been peaceful.


    The old people of the Dai nationality agreed that it was the old nun who wanted to find a ghost to replace the dead, so that she was able to harm passers-by.I smile lightly, but think things should not be so simple. If the old nun wants to find a substitute for the dead, she should be able to easily kill several people with her resentment.


    But the fourth uncle told me that although there are many accidents on this road, no one has ever died.


    Chatting and chatting, there was a silver bell like laughter coming from afar, and Pockmarked Li stood up directly from the chair excited.


    I know. It''s the Dai girls who are coming to the dance Conference!


    The fourth uncle patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s play. Don''t worry about this problem.".


    I nodded and left the room with Yin Xinyue.


    A dozen girls in Dai costumes are walking towards us. Under the light of the bonfire, their faces were red, with a lot of silverware on their heads. They were colorful, young and beautiful. I was a little crazy.


    Pockmarked Li had already run up to say hello to them.


    Yin Xinyue looks at me with a smile: "brother Zhang, you will wait here for a meeting. I''ll change my clothes."


    With that, she ran away.


    When she appeared in front of me again, I was completely shocked.


    A colorful dress, tightly wrapped around her body, originally a beautiful figure, looks more curvy and hazy. Although not exposed, but a different kind of sexy.


    Wearing a flowery hat on my head, the melon seed face is more tender, a pair of bright eyes with autumn waves, red lips smile at me, which makes me intoxicated.


    "Pretty?" Yin Xinyue came up to me and said, "let''s go and dance."


    I nodded stupidly, thinking of Yin Xinyue''s graceful figure.


    The girls danced around the bonfire to show their welcome to us. I was very moved. I simply learned a few dance moves and joined the dance army.


    They are very warm and cheerful, I was a little restrained, soon integrated into them.


    Just as we enjoyed the happy time, I heard a faint voice on the way to the village: help!


    But when I listen carefully, I can''t hear it.


    I thought it was an illusion, so I ignored it. But soon the cry for help reappeared.


    And this time the voice was so clear that we all heard it.


    One of the girls suddenly called out, "it''s like brother Yan Liang''s voice! Today, their family drove a tractor and went to the town to see their child


    "I immediately said:" you go to inform the fourth uncle, Yin crescent Pockmarked Li, we first go to save people


    Then I grabbed them and ran out of the village.


    Pockmarked Li was very upset, and scolded repeatedly: the beautiful woman who got it flew again.


    We soon came to the dirt road into the village, but saw a tractor hit a big tree, and a man was crushed by the tractor wheels on his legs, blood and flesh blurred.


    When he saw us, he cried for help in pain.


    I take a breath of cool air, look at this situation, his legs are unable to protect.


    We immediately pushed the tractor away, and the man grabbed my hand and said, "help Help my child. "


    "And your child?" I asked.


    The man pointed to the ditch next to him, and when he closed his eyes, he fainted.


    Pockmarked Li ran to turn on the headlights in front of the tractor.


    With the headlights of the tractor, I saw a scene of horror in the ditch!

 Chapter 78

    I don''t know where I came from. A boa constrictor with a thick and thin bucket is sleeping in the ditch at the moment. And a woman holding a child, lying on the back of a boa constrictor, has passed out.


    If the boa constrictor is disturbed, it will surely swallow us alive with the strength of boa constrictor!


    I immediately signaled Pockmarked Li to turn off the engine of the tractor.


    At the same time, tell them not to speak, and keep in place. I went to say hello to the fourth uncle, so that he would not bring a large group of people to wake up the python.


    I''m glad I stopped him on the way, because he brought a large group of Dai youth with him, which made a lot of noise.


    When I told the fourth uncle the boa constrictor with the thickness of the bucket, the fourth uncle immediately felt itchy: "it''s that thing again!"


    Listen to the tone of the fourth uncle. It seems that I know the boa constrictor. Now I ask the fourth uncle the origin of the snake.


    The fourth uncle asked all the Dai youths behind to stay. He went to the scene of the accident with me alone and explained to me about the python as he walked.


    It turns out that Python is a pet of the roadblock. Every time the blocker appears, the python will appear. It will wait for the ghost to kill the dead before swallowing the body.


    And this Python is very strange. Even if it encounters the dying wounded, it has no power to fight back. It will not hurt the other side, but only eat the dead.


    I asked fourth uncle, didn''t I say that this road has never been dead? How does he know that Python is cannibal.


    The fourth uncle said coldly: "a python, in this case, is not to eat the body for what?"


    We ran back soon. The python was still sleeping in the ditch. The woman and the child were still in a coma.


    The fourth uncle took out his axe from his waist and was about to jump into the ditch. I stopped him at once and said it was not safe, right? After all, that boa constrictor must be very strong.


    The fourth uncle waved his hand to let me rest assured that the python was afraid of living people. The fiercer you are, the more afraid it is of you.


    I''m a little surprised. I can only let fourth uncle go down.


    The fourth uncle was a little closer to the python. Although he made a lot of noises, the python was still motionless as if it could not hear.


    Python seems to be in desquamate time, with a lot of white snake skin, very disgusting.


    It''s said that when the snake peels, it''s the most hungry. I''m afraid that the python will suddenly wake up, open his mouth and swallow the fourth uncle.


    The brave four uncles soon picked up the women and children and handed them to us.


    Instead of climbing up the ditch, he stared at the python angrily, raised his axe and prepared to chop off the Python''s head.


    My heart is in my throat. The boa constrictor is thankful for not finding our trouble. Now the fourth uncle is ready to attack!


    I subconsciously stopped him, but he didn''t pay attention to me, and the axe waved hard.


    The sharp axe blade soon left a deep wound on the python. A lot of white juice came out of the wound.


    Python suddenly woke up, hissing out the long snake letter, body twist, the huge snake head will be high.


    The fourth uncle laughs wildly, takes out the axe to cut off the Python''s head again.


    This axe is accurate and ruthless. If it is cut hard, it is estimated that it can split the Python''s head in two.


    And the boa constrictor is not easy to provoke, the head quickly to four uncles'' body ''probe''.


    Speed is like lightning!


    The fourth uncle''s body suddenly flew backward and fell heavily in the ditch.


    The view of the boa constrictor swept over us. It was estimated that he was afraid that we were too many, so he turned around and wanted to escape.


    The fourth uncle stood up in pain, hugged the Python''s tail and roared: "what are you doing? Hurry up and kill it... "


    I reacted immediately.


    Although I didn''t want to hurt the python, the other side was our enemy after all, so I didn''t have the kindness to jump into the ditch, picked up the axe, rushed to the second uncle quickly, and forcefully cut the Python''s tail.


    In an instant, the tail of the python was cut off by me.


    The boa constrictor''s body twisted painfully. Before my fourth uncle and I could catch up with each other, we had quickly climbed into the night and disappeared.


    The fourth uncle patted me on the shoulder happily: "good boy, brave enough, you are the most honored guest of our Dai nationality!"


    I looked at the fourth uncle worried: "fourth uncle, will this Python come back for revenge? I think we should be careful these days. "


    The fourth uncle smiled: "don''t worry! He must not dare to come out later. We cut off his tail. He has to be kept for several months. "


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    We immediately put brother Yan Liang''s family on the tractor and asked Uncle Er to drive the tractor back to the village for treatment.


    Because the tractor has no seat, Yin Xinyue and I have to run back.I looked at the dark forest nearby in awe and asked Yin Xinyue, "you should often meet snakes when you were a child."


    Yin crescent nodded.


    "Have you ever seen a python that eats only dead people?" I asked.


    Yin crescent shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. Boa constrictors are cold-blooded animals, especially like living animals, so this boa constrictor is really strange... "


    I frowned and said, "in fact, have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for the boa constrictor, the women and children would probably die."


    Yin crescent looked at me in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Look at the water in the ditch." I said, "if a woman and a child fall into a ditch in a coma, they will surely be drowned alive."


    "But the boa constrictor made a meat pad for the two, and they both saved their lives."


    Yin crescent quietly stared at the ditch and looked at me doubtfully: "brother Zhang, do you want to say that this Python is not trying to eat people, but to save people?"


    I nodded.


    Yin Yueyue laughs: "don''t be kidding. Have you heard that Python can save people? This boa constrictor didn''t come into the village to harm the poultry raised by the villagers, and even hurt the villagers. How could it be so kind and run to save people? "


    I said forget it. Who knows what boa constrictor thinks? Let''s go back and talk about it.


    On the way back, Yin Xinyue told me again and again that I must be careful and careful these days. When I go, I have to let fourth uncle personally deliver it. Boa constrictor is a cold-blooded animal, I cut off its tail, it will certainly not let me go.


    What else did Yin crescent say? I didn''t hear it, because I was thinking about this Python and the roadblock.


    The road blocker is harmful to people, but the boa constrictor saves people. Are the road blocker and the boa constrictor the natural enemies?


    I really want to help the Dai people find out.


    When we went back, brother Yan Liang''s family was awake. I immediately asked brother Yan Liang what happened?

 Chapter 79

    Brother Yan Liang gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s the damned roadblock again! Half the way, I drove well, and saw a woman in white lying in the middle of the road. I was in a hurry and wanted to run over. I didn''t expect to see a boa constrictor pop out of the ditch, with its tail sticking out of the ditch, and then my tractor was put on a big tree. "


    After that, brother Yan Liang took a look at four uncles: "four uncles, we have to think of a way. This damned roadblock, it''s not easy to harm us. It scared away many developers. We are so poor that we are poor on the roadblock...... "


    The fourth uncle squatted at the door and smoked. After smoking, he threw the cigarette end on the ground and said, "Damn it, I have to give it a good look! You should take care of your injuries first. Tomorrow, all villagers in the village will go to find python. "


    "That boa constrictor was cut off by our distinguished guest. It must not be far away. We can definitely find it along the bloodstain."


    But I think it''s a bit bad for uncle Si to do this. The priority should be to find out whether this Python is an enemy or a friend?


    A python can hurt other animals only for one purpose: to eat them. But this Python didn''t eat people, on the contrary, it saved two lives. There must be something in it.


    I just wanted to talk to the fourth uncle, but Yin Xinyue grabbed my corner, shook his head at me and motioned me not to talk.


    I know that Dai people are so excited. If I say more, I will be isolated by them. Now I have to swallow the words that come to my mouth


    When they made up their mind, they went door-to-door to inform them. Tomorrow morning, all the young people in the stockade would gather to kill Python in the dense forest.


    They even think that the python is the result of the road blocker. As long as the python is killed, the road blocker will be scared out of his wits!


    Today, I was able to behead boa constrictor. Fourth uncle also gave me a silver medal engraved with the word "Menxi" and hung it on me.


    Yin Xinyue told me that this is the treatment for the bravest people in the village. This silver medal was handed down by an ancestor of the Dai nationality. The word "Menxi" translates into Chinese meaning "warrior". It is said that the ancestor was a jungle hunter in the past, and even killed a zombie that killed the villagers.


    The villagers at that time admired him very much, so they made this silver medal as a gift. And the warrior brand has been handed down from generation to generation.


    I took this silver medal with me, but I was very guilty. I even regretted that I had done such a rash thing to hurt the python.


    I thought about it all day, but I didn''t think of any clue. I woke up the next morning and got dizzy.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that Pockmarked Li looked at me with cannibal eyes, holding many colorful flowers, several brand-new Miao clothes, and a small purse.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you worship Buddha here in the morning. Why do you hold so many things?"


    Li Mazi scolded angrily: "brother Zhangjia, you can do it! Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot, it''s not enough to have Yin Xinyue, but to rob a woman with me? "


    I was even more surprised. I asked Pockmarked Li what was the nerve.


    Pockmarked Li left his things and ignored me.


    Later, I learned that I became the dream lover of all Dai girls, for nothing else, because the silver medal of the warrior was in my hands.


    Because Dai girls don''t love local tyrants, they don''t love little white faces, they only love warriors.


    Yin Xinyue is a little jealous. He says I''m really good at picking up girls. Where can I reason? Just let Yin Xinyue stop thinking about it. Return all these things and tell them that I have a girlfriend.


    Yin Xinyue says it''s almost the same.


    When I got out of the room, I found a dozen Dai youths gathered at the door. With bare arms, all kinds of weapons, hoes, hunting knives and so on.


    Four uncles are standing in front of the team and saying: "I won''t list all the things that the boa constrictor did harm to our stockade. I think everyone knows..."


    "Well, kill it!" Some people in the crowd shouted, "my family''s nest of rabbits was secretly eaten by that thing."


    "My grandfather couldn''t work in the field all his life because of the traffic accident of the roadblock."


    "I saw the python when I was a child. I saw it go into the coffin and swallow a dead man..."


    The fourth uncle waved and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "this time our task is very dangerous. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to go? If you don''t want to go, you can quit now. I don''t force you. "


    No one came forward.


    "That''s good! Let me make it clear to you first. When you see that, you fight to death. If you don''t kill it, it may eat you. Don''t be merciful, remember? "


    "Remember?" One by one big young people, said in unison.


    Then he turned to look at me and came up and patted me on the shoulder: "warrior, come with us! You are the first one who really hurt the python. You are our hero. "


    Then he handed me a special hunting knife made by Dai nationality.


    I know I have no way back. If I don''t go, everyone will be angry.So I took the hunting knife.


    Everyone looked at me with adoring eyes.


    I coughed and said, "that Python is very dangerous. Let''s prepare something that the python is afraid of first. In case the situation gets out of control, we can scare the python away so as to avoid casualties. "


    "Don''t worry," said the fourth uncle, "we are all ready. Realgar and wolfhound. See if there is anything else to prepare."


    "And the torch? Did you bring it? " I asked.


    "Well, look at my brain." The fourth uncle patted his forehead: "yes, boa constrictor is most afraid of fire. You all go home and get a torch. If you can''t, you will burn boa constrictor on the spot."


    I was relieved. Fortunately, the fourth uncle listened to me.


    In fact, I didn''t want to hurt the python at all. The reason why I asked them to bring torches was not to hurt the python. It''s because snakes are naturally afraid of fire. We''ll take the torch with us. When the python sees the light of the fire, he will try his best to escape.


    At that time, with the speed of Python''s escape, we can''t catch up.


    When everything was ready, we immediately set out, arrived at the dirt road into the village, followed the trail of the Python''s escape, and tracked it.


    Entering this lush forest in the daytime still gives people a sense of fear. The trees here are much higher than I thought. And the more inside, the higher the trees are and the more dense the forest is.


    Even in the daytime, there is still not enough light. And this morning, there are fog and dew, which have a great impact on our trip.


    We followed the bloodstain all the way, and soon entered the deep forest. But the blood has begun to fade, so that in the end, it has completely disappeared.


    I hope we can''t find a clue.


    But the fourth uncle is a snake catcher. He has been proficient in all kinds of life habits of snakes since he was young. Lying on the ground and sniffing the smell carefully, he said to move on. The smell here is still fresh. The python should be nearby.


    I suddenly felt uneasy. I didn''t expect that the fourth uncle was so powerful that he could trace the python only by smell.


    So, we''re more and more likely to track Python


    Everyone looked excited, but I was not so happy.


    I know the power of boa constrictor. Once I read a news on the Internet that there was a boa constrictor in foreign countries, which easily strangled two keepers.


    However, things didn''t go in the direction I expected. When we traced to the deep forest, the fourth uncle suddenly leaned down, stretched his nose and sniffed hard. At last, he found the body of a hare in a piece of grass.


    The body of the hare was torn in two. The fourth uncle examined the wound carefully. He cried excitedly, "it''s a python. It''s a wound bitten by a Python''s teeth!"


    All of a sudden into the fighting state, the weapons tightly in hand, began to find a little bit of Python hiding place.

 Chapter 80

    However, we looked around and found nothing.


    When everyone was disappointed, there was a sound of sand and wind blowing leaves on the top of their heads.


    We immediately looked up and saw that a colorful Python was clinging to the tree. Head down, the flame like snake letter kept spitting out, accompanied by the rustle, making the scene very scary.


    When they saw the python, they all screamed and picked up the stone from the ground and smashed it up.


    Dai people are good at using bows and arrows and throwing weapons, so although they use stones, they are still accurate and ruthless.


    The boa constrictor was in pain for a while, but with the shaking of the tree, it was a bit shaky.


    The fourth uncle roared: "hurry up, saw that tree for me, everyone else is ready, it will fall down and burn it with fire!"


    All the people immediately took action and surrounded the big trees. A few young men picked up axes and were cutting down trees. Others were waiting for Python to fall down.


    They had gunpowder and torches in their hands. Sprinkle the gunpowder on the boa constrictor. Once ignited, the boa constrictor can''t escape even with great strength


    My heart is full of remorse and chagrin, blame me, nothing to persuade them to bring torches? I''m really full.


    Boa constrictor seems to be aware of his next fate, nervous in the tree around, to avoid the attack of others. It doesn''t work because there are so many people.


    At the moment when the big tree was about to fall, the python was bent, and then it shot violently. Its thick body, like a rocket, jumped from the big tree to another big tree.


    In the moment when it soars, I have an illusion. It seems that this snake has already flown. Next second, it should grow claws and long whiskers. It will fly through the clouds, turn snakes into dragons, and fly up to the clouds!


    However, the reality is not so good. The boa constrictor is so explosive that it flies for two or three meters, but it still falls on the branch of another big tree, and its bent body quickly wraps around the rattan to escape.


    Naturally, they would not let it go, clamoring to catch up.


    I clearly heard four uncles shouting: "this Python is going to be refined and will fly. If we give it a period of time, it will be refined. Then we will all suffer... "


    When they heard this, they all cheered up and rushed. I''d like to say a few words to persuade you, but my voice was drowned in the voice of all people''s begging and fighting, and I could only give up at last.


    I''m afraid even if I said it, no one would believe it, right?


    Python speed is not fast, constantly in the branches of the twists and turns around, the scene is very spectacular.


    I can see that boa constrictor''s speed is getting slower and slower, and its strength is getting smaller and smaller. I think it can''t hold on any longer.


    The more tired the python is, the more excited the crowd becomes. Finally, when the python flew to one of the branches, it failed to bite the branch and fell down from the air.


    That big tree must be at least ten meters high, so this time, it fell not lightly, it painfully curled up into a ball, opened his mouth and spit out a few mouthfuls of turbid gas.


    My heart thumped. The python was done. The biggest mistake it makes is to put the whole body together.


    In the moment when it was coiled, all the people rushed up and began to spray gunpowder on him!


    Boa constrictor seems to be really too painful, so it just curls its body, buries its head deeply in the huge body, and does not move.


    When the gunpowder was sprinkled on, the fourth uncle immediately threw out the torch. In an instant, the gunpowder began to crack and burn. The skin of the boa constrictor was full of grease, so it also burned violently.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the python becomes a ball of fire. It made a painful hissing sound, and its tail kept beating all around, but its body was still in any case, as if it was protecting something.


    The air was full of the smell of barbecue. The red light of fire shone on the faces of all the people. The faces of all the people looked ferocious and horrible. They stared at the python with pride.


    Finally, the flame gradually extinguished, but the thick smoke was still rolling up, drifting away in all directions.


    The boa constrictor did not move. Obviously, it could not die any more. Its skin had already been scorched, and its body was still in the position of disc nest.


    The fourth uncle ran up first, stabbed the boa constrictor''s skin with a hoe, then pulled it hard, and the boa constrictor, which had been coiled up in time, was scattered.


    A shocking scene appeared. Although the Python''s appearance had been scorched and even some of its skeletons had been exposed, it was fresh inside. It''s just that the heat makes the inside a little bit more colorful, especially the head, which is well protected.


    When people tried to expand the body of the boa constrictor, the boa constrictor''s head swung slightly, and the snake''s letter came out with a weak hissing sound.


    All of them were scared and hurried backward. The life force of this Python is so tenacious that it is still alive even though it has become this pattern.I can imagine what kind of pain it is suffering at the moment!


    The fourth uncle immediately comforted the people not to be afraid, he then took the hoe to touch the past.


    The boa constrictor tried to raise his head, but he was exhausted. He didn''t get up. He just opened his mouth and then spewed out something.


    It was a mass of dirty blood and some fresh food that had not been digested yet.


    I can see that the undigested food is all hare, wild cat and so on. There is no poultry.


    In the middle of the food, a round thing attracted my attention. The round thing is black on the surface and looks very strange.


    I just wanted to go up and see what it was, but the fourth uncle went down with a hoe and smashed all the eyes of the python.


    Even so, Python is still not dead, just a painful swing of the head.


    Boa constrictor, is that a reflection? This time the strength is very big, once hit four uncles with hoe to go out far.


    The fourth uncle fell to the ground, gasping for breath. And other Dai youths are all stupid and talking about it.


    "Is that round thing a dragon ball?"


    "God, this snake is really refined! I''ve heard that only the boa that has survived the robbery can become an elite. "


    "We can''t afford a refined python, what can we do?"


    "What else can I do? Can only wait, hope it is afraid of us, fly away by itself. Otherwise, if you let it stay, you will surely retaliate against the stockade...... "


    I sneer repeatedly, I won''t believe that any dragon ball is not a dragon ball, it only appears in the myth. I think the black ball that Python spits out should have other origins.


    I went up a little bit, subconsciously told me that it would not hurt me, or even hurt four uncles, it was unintentional.


    As soon as I got close, the people around me were in a hurry. They told me not to go up. It was not easy.


    I sighed in secret. Is this the heart of a villain to the belly of a gentleman? In fact, I still know in my heart that this boa constrictor doesn''t want to hurt anyone at all, and even others burn it and kill it. It treats it with tolerance.


    Otherwise, it should have resisted before.


    When I came to the Python and saw the black ball clearly, I was dumbfounded.


    That is actually a wooden fish, a wooden fish for Buddhist scriptures! It''s just that the surface of the wooden fish is covered with black blood. Python lies there quietly, with only one eye still staring at the wooden fish.


    I thought of what the fourth uncle told me about the road blocker. The fourth uncle said that the road blocker was a dead nun. Is this wooden fish the remains left by that nun?


    I was looking at Python like this. I could see that Python''s eyes were full of pleading. It seemed to be begging me.


    After that, his eyes were fixed on the wooden fish again.


    I seemed to understand something. I found a stick and sat across from the python.


    The fourth uncle shouted in the distance: "warrior, come back quickly, that thing is dangerous!"


    Others echoed, but I ignored them and just sat there.


    At the moment, I am less than a meter away from the python. I can see the pattern on its head clearly. Even if I relax, but face to face with it, I still have a strong fear.


    I forced the fear down and hit the wooden fish gently with a stick.


    The wooden fish immediately made a hoarse banging sound.


    At the moment when the sound of wooden fish sounded, I felt that the whole world was quiet, as if the sound was full of magic.


    I feel the sublimation of thought and soul. There is no intrigue, greed and hatred in my mind, only a plain heart.


    In the sound of the wooden fish, the boa constrictor closed his eyes little by little, like a confused child, and finally found his mother.


    Its expression looks very peaceful, very enjoy listening. At the end of the day, the Python''s breathing stopped and its eyes stopped blinking.


    I gently touched the Python''s head.


    I would rather believe that it is asleep


    The scene was quiet for two or three minutes. The crowd cheered, raised me high, and shouted for the brave.


    But I don''t feel a bit happy. I''m in a dull mood. My scenery is in sharp contrast to the dimness of Python.


    All of a sudden, I was disgusted by these Dai people. I felt that they were a group of uncivilized barbarians! Boa constrictors never hurt them, and they would rather be burned alive than fight back.


    Why do they have to kill Python again and again? Don''t you know how to think? Just act on your own delusion.


    In addition to my anger, I was a little confused.


    That''s why boa constrictors fight to protect wooden fish? What is the mystery in this wooden fish? What does it have to do with the blocker.


    I have a vague feeling that this matter is not over, and there will definitely be disasters in the future

 Chapter 81

    After cheering, the people tied the python on the bamboo pole, ready to carry it back to the stockade for display.


    The fourth uncle picked up the wooden fish and said it was their booty.


    I''m worried about persuading uncle Si that this wooden fish is not a common thing. It''s probably a shady thing. It''s better to burn it on the spot so as not to cause any trouble to the villagers.


    The fourth uncle naturally didn''t like it. He said that the wooden fish had been in the BoA''s stomach for many years. It must have high medicinal value, which is no worse than ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    I persuade again and again, the fourth uncle is a little unhappy, I also don''t want to continue the nonsense, I know sooner or later when he regrets.


    As soon as the boa constrictor was taken back, it caused a stir in the whole village, and everyone came to see it. The fourth uncle said it was a celebration to hold a big bonfire party this evening.


    The party was very successful. People around the python jumped and danced. The last fire made the python clean. The rest of the skeleton was made into ornaments, which were covered with flowers. It was really beautiful.


    As for the wooden fish, it was left at home like the fourth uncle.


    Yin Xinyue looks at me all the way depressed. He asks me what''s going on?


    I then told Yin Xinyue about my concerns. Yin Xinyue now advised me not to think too much about it. It should not be so complicated. It''s just a python.


    Since the boa constrictor is unwilling to hurt the villagers when he dies, he may not hurt the villagers after his death, right?


    I sighed and said it was better.


    But it''s hard to know that the disaster will happen soon


    That night, the sleepy me was suddenly awakened by a sound of knocking wooden fish.


    At the beginning, I thought it was too much psychological pressure, resulting in auditory hallucinations. But when I listen carefully, the sound becomes clearer, and the sound of wooden fish is overlapping, which makes people feel headache.


    I hurriedly woke up Pockmarked Li and asked him if he heard anything?


    Pockmarked Li shakes his head and says that you are ill. Who will have a pain in the eggs and knock on the wooden fish in the middle of the night?


    After that, he turned around and went to sleep.


    It''s strange that I didn''t hear it because I heard it so well? I felt this was abnormal. I thought about it, so I decided to go to the fourth uncle''s house.


    In case of Yin, I''ll make preparations in advance.


    However, when I walked out of the door, the sound of knocking on the wooden fish disappeared. I''m a little relieved. I think I really think more about it.


    The next day, Yin Xinyue proposed to take us around to have a look at the scenery, but I didn''t have any idea. My mind was full of wooden fish.


    In the evening, the sound of knocking wooden fish came into my ears again. Under all kinds of suffering, I finally decided to go to the fourth uncle''s house.


    After making up my mind, I went to the fourth uncle''s house in my clothes.


    The night is very dark, very quiet, half sky starlight spot, but miserly do not give this stockade a little light. The brightness of the flashlight is limited. I can''t see far away. Sometimes a cold wind blows, which makes me shiver.


    As I passed the snake''s skeleton, I heard the wind blowing through it, as if someone was crying.


    So I immediately flashed a flashlight at the Python''s skeleton.


    The skeleton hangs quietly on the tree. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows, and it will shake gently for a few times. The flowers on it fall all over the ground.


    The bones of the white forest, the head of the ferocious python, and the body swaying. This scene is really a little scary. I can''t help but speed up my steps.


    Soon, I came to the fourth uncle''s house.


    The door of the fourth uncle''s residence is locked. When I get close to it, I am keen to find that the sound of knocking wooden fish comes from the fourth uncle''s room.


    I hurriedly jumped over the wall and crept to the fourth uncle''s room. When I opened the window of the fourth uncle''s room and saw the scene inside, I was dumbfounded.


    I never thought that four uncles were knocking at the moment!


    He closed his eyes, but every time he hit the wooden fish accurately.


    And the expression is stiff, the movement is rigid, just like sleepwalking.


    What''s the situation?


    Suddenly, the fourth uncle''s action stopped, he carefully picked up the wooden fish, and then aimed at the gap between the wooden fish, puffed up his mouth and blew into it.


    He blew for a long time, during which he didn''t breathe at all.


    At the end of the day, his face was red and his eyes were open. His bloodshot eyes seemed to protrude at any time, which was very frightening.


    I''m really worried that he will suffocate himself in one breath, so I want to go in and drag the wooden fish away. But fortunately, after blowing for half a minute or so, he took a deep breath, then put the wooden fish on the table and continued to beat it.


    Throughout the night, he was repeating the two movements, repeating them.


    Strangely, even if the fourth uncle''s wife and he slept in the same room, they didn''t wake up, and occasionally there was a snore.


    No one else in the village could hear the sound of the wooden fish.This is strange. Why can''t I hear them when they are so far away? I vaguely feel that the origin of this wooden fish is not simple. It''s 100% Yin.


    Now I can''t disturb fourth uncle, because it''s said that waking up sleepwalker will make him become dementia.


    So I kept watching outside until the rooster crowed in the stockade, and the fourth uncle put down the wooden fish and went to sleep in the quilt.


    After daybreak, I secretly told Pockmarked Li about my discovery.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li''s first reaction was fear, and his second reaction was excitement. It''s said that the wooden fish is a treasure. It must be left by the roadblock. How much can I sell grandpa Mao?


    I smoked a cigarette, forced myself to calm down, and said to Pockmarked Li, "although this thing is a treasure, we can''t take it away, because I''ve never heard of this kind of Yin thing. I''m afraid it will hurt if I take it back!"


    My only idea now is to burn the wooden fish. Maybe with the wood fish being burned, the spirit living in it will rest in peace.


    Pockmarked Li is a little disappointed. Is there any other way to ask me?


    I had a headache for a long time. I shook my head and said there was no good way


    Now my biggest worry is that even if I tell Uncle Si that there is something wrong with the wooden fish, I don''t think uncle Si will believe me, and I can''t forcibly take the wooden fish.


    Thinking for a long time, I decided to find Yin Xinyue. She is a native here. Maybe she can persuade the fourth uncle!

 Chapter 82

    When I told Yin Xinyue the original of this matter, Yin Xinyue was also afraid. He asked me what would happen if I didn''t deal with it? If it''s just that uncle four has been knocking wooden fish, then don''t solve it. Maybe it''s just that Python is using this way to make uncle four atone? After the atonement, the wooden fish will not continue to pester the fourth uncle.


    I sighed and said it''s not clear yet, but it shouldn''t be so simple.


    Yin Yueyue said with a wry smile, "brother Zhang, it''s no use even if I talk to him. He is famous for his stubbornness in the stockade. He doesn''t believe in any ghosts except some mountain gods of the Dai nationality. Otherwise, when Uncle Si knocks on the wooden fish tonight, we will wake him up. If he sees this strange scene, he will surely believe it! "


    I shake my head and say it''s not a good idea either. If I wake up the fourth uncle in sleepwalking state, I''m afraid it will end badly.


    After thinking about it, I can''t help it at last. Yin Xinyue suggested that we use our cell phones to record the process of four uncles knocking wooden fish tonight.


    I immediately agreed.


    After a discussion, I went to bed. However, it''s not good to have a rest at all, because someone in the village is going to marry his daughter. According to the custom, the whole village is going to celebrate all day.


    The villagers go to the host''s house with the gifts they have prepared. In return, the host''s house will leave them to eat and hold a chicken killing feast.


    So the stockade has been bustling all day. Even I, a Dai warrior, have been forcibly dragged to host a chicken killing feast.


    When I finally came back from my meal, I slept in the dark, opened my eyes and stretched out, and then I heard my fourth uncle at the door.


    After seeing me, he immediately called me over and began to talk.


    What we chatted with was the old father who married his daughter. He was here waiting for the bridegroom to pick up the bride. The fourth uncle asked me to call him Lambert. Lambert is highly respected in the village, second only to the fourth uncle.


    Lambert looked a little anxious. He walked around, saying that it was all this. The person who received the kiss should have come. What''s the trouble?


    The fourth uncle comforted Lambert and said, "don''t think about it. It''s a happy day today. How can something go wrong? The bridegroom, I see, is a sensible man. "


    I said, "I really can''t. shall I go out to have a look? Take care of them. "


    Fourth uncle quickly refused, saying that I was a distinguished guest, how could I go? Then he casually called out a child from the neighborhood and asked the child to wait outside the stockade.


    The child walked away. Not long after that, I heard a cry outside the stockade. It was the child''s.


    The child was covered with dirt and hurt. He stumbled into the stockade and cried.


    My heart pounded. I knew something must have happened. I ran up and asked the child what was wrong?


    The child''s snivel and tears came down one by one: "not good No, they all It''s all dead, fourth uncle. Go and have a look. "


    "What?" The fourth uncle jumped three feet high: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s a big day."


    I quickly replied: "four uncles, go and have a look at it, this child is very clever, should not be joking."


    Fourth uncle was also in a hurry. He gathered a group of Dai youths and rushed out of the stockade.


    When we came to the dirt road at the gate of the stockade, we were immediately stupid.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the scene was in a mess.


    A tricycle with the word "Hi" in red turned into a ditch on the side of the road. All the people in the tricycle were under the pressure of blood. And that little ditch, already dyed red by blood, I even saw several broken arms on the road.


    In this bloody scene, many young people turned their heads and vomited. I was also extremely uncomfortable, but I strongly supported it.


    Seeing this scene, the four uncles can''t help roaring, just like a wild animal with angry hair: "road block ghost, I will never let you go!"


    But Lambert had fainted for a long time. The Dai people are very superstitious. When this happens on a happy day, it means that the bride is a disaster star, and no one will marry again.


    That means his daughter''s life is ruined.


    Seeing all the people standing in the same place stupidly, I immediately called out, "hurry up! Let''s hurry down to save people and see if there''s anything alive. "


    When I called out like this, everyone woke up and hurriedly started to drag out the people under the tricycle.


    However, most people have been crushed, even if there are a few remaining, the hope of survival is very slim.


    Only the driver is sitting in the front of the car, so he is not crushed, and his life characteristics are stable.


    I immediately called fourth uncle to rescue the driver.


    After several hours of emergency rescue, only two people survived, including the driver.


    As soon as the driver woke up, he asked weakly, "man Everyone Are you ok? "


    The fourth uncle patted him on the shoulder: "you take a rest first. You don''t have to worry about other things."So the driver fainted again.


    The fourth uncle then called me over and he could see that he was angry.


    "Tomorrow day, go with us and get rid of the blocker." "Four uncles say:" bully our stockade nobody


    I asked, "don''t you think it''s strange, uncle?"


    Four uncles look at me: "how strange?"


    "You told me before that no one had ever died on that road. Why do we have to get rid of the Python and start to die? And all of a sudden, so many people died. "


    The fourth uncle said, "do you still need to say that? Of course, it''s because we got rid of the python who was in collusion with the wayfarer and angered the wayfarer. That''s why we killed the villagers to express our hatred! "


    I couldn''t help laughing. My fourth uncle''s brain hole is really big.


    "Four uncles, have you ever thought that the blocker might be good


    "What do you mean?" The fourth uncle looked at me in surprise: "is it good for the blocker? You won''t be afraid. If you are afraid, we will not force you. "


    I hurriedly explained: "four uncles, you misunderstood, you listen to me carefully first. In fact, before blocking the road, ghosts and spirits did not, just to protect pedestrians. Now the roadblock is hurt by us. It won''t protect the pedestrians any more. That''s why this kind of tragic accident happened. "


    The fourth uncle looked at me dumbly: "warrior, how can you think so? According to your opinion, if it wasn''t for the roadblock, the villagers who passed by before would probably die? "


    I nodded: "yes, fourth uncle, in fact, I''ll tell you the truth. When we first entered the village, we were so tired that we couldn''t help dozing off when driving."


    "It''s dangerous to doze off while driving. A little wrong steering wheel will kill the whole car. "


    "But since the blockers come out from time to time to frighten us, our consciousness is really clear, so we can avoid the possible traffic accident..."


    "I think that''s what other drivers who pass by. All of us survived because of the roadblock. " I try to be calm and persuasive.


    But the fourth uncle looked at me with the monster''s eyes: "are you ok? You think the blocker is good? It''s ridiculous. Forget it. You are still our VIP. "


    When it comes to this, he ignores me and directly talks with others about eradicating the blockers.


    I can''t help shaking my head, so I have to find Yin Xinyue and tell him this in detail.


    After hearing this, Yin Xinyue also had a headache. He said that I shouldn''t be so reckless and poke things out. It would be nice if he didn''t drive me away with his fourth uncle''s temper.


    I say I''m just telling the truth. All kinds of signs show that the blocker is really good. And the blocker is likely to live in the wooden fish. Now that the wooden fish is brought back, the blocker can''t protect the pedestrians.


    Yin Xinyue says there is no way, just follow the original plan! Take a picture of the fourth uncle''s abnormality tonight. When he saw the video, he would believe it.


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    The fourth uncle soon found someone to discuss the result. Everyone agreed that it must be the road blocker who intended to revenge. That''s why he caused this terrible accident. In any case tomorrow, he must eliminate the road blocker.


    As for how they were eliminated, I don''t know.


    At this moment, I really cry for the wooden fish. I am helping the villagers, but the villagers mistakenly think that it is the murderer


    These foolish villagers! Look at the surface.


    And because of that speech in the daytime, I was a little unpopular. No one paid any attention to me. Since you don''t pay any attention to me, I will prove my innocence.


    The sky soon darkened. After we had dinner, we waited patiently.


    In the second half of the night, I heard the sound of knocking wooden fish. I know it must be the fourth uncle who starts to sleepwalk again. He wakes up Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue immediately and tells them to act immediately!

 Chapter 83

    We tiptoed out of the room. In order to avoid being found by the villagers, Yin Xinyue took us to pick up the path and soon came to the door of the fourth uncle''s house.


    The sound of knocking wooden fish came from the room in an orderly way. I asked Yin Xinyue in a low voice, can''t I really hear anything?


    Yin Xinyue shakes his head and says he can''t hear it.


    It''s strange. Why can only I hear it?


    I quietly opened the window and looked inside.


    The fourth uncle sat on the chair as he did last night, holding a stick in his hand and tapping the wooden fish gently.


    Although I have already told Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi about the strange situation of the fourth uncle, when they saw the expressionless knock on the wooden fish on the fourth uncle''s face, they still couldn''t close their mouths.


    I think Yin Xinyue seems to shout out, and quickly covers her mouth: "OK, don''t talk, take out the mobile phone and video."


    Yin Xinyue immediately took out his mobile phone and aimed it at four uncles.


    I think Yin Xinyue is scared, his hands are shaking, so he has to take his cell phone and shoot by himself.


    After knocking for a few minutes, the fourth uncle picked up the wooden fish, blew air into it, and then continued to knock. For a while, the fourth uncle suddenly put down the wooden fish, and then suddenly opened his eyes to see where we were hiding.


    My heart pounded and jumped for a while. It''s not good. It seems that we have been found!


    I don''t know if "wooden fish" found us or uncle Si found us.


    Just as I was thinking about what to do next, the fourth uncle stood up slowly.


    What is he doing? I''m nervous. I''m not going to deal with us, right?


    For the sake of safety, I immediately took Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi back to the side of the yard and secretly observed the movements of the fourth uncle.


    The fourth uncle came out unexpectedly, and the wooden fish was on top of his forehead. He swayed step by step, as if he was drunk.


    However, the wooden fish seemed to stick to his forehead. He would not fall down if he could shake it.


    soon he went to the corner and grabbed the shovel. I was shocked and subconsciously thought that he was ready to attack us, so I pulled a dagger out of my waist.


    But I didn''t expect that the fourth uncle didn''t pay attention to us, but turned around and walked out of the yard.


    , this is so dark that he can even hear the howl of the Jackal. What is he going to do with his shovel? Is it hunting? This kind of tool is not used in hunting.


    Regardless of how much I thought, I called on two people and hurriedly followed them.


    The fourth uncle was shaking and began to knock on each door. After knocking on the door, he said to the people, "hurry up and work..."


    Everyone''s eyes are strange, even creepy. Because the fourth uncle closed his eyes, and there was a wooden fish on his head. It was really creepy.


    I was afraid that they would wake up the fourth uncle and make him dementia, so I stood behind the fourth uncle and told the villagers in a low voice to do what the fourth uncle said.


    the villagers were all dumb, and they knew that they were acting as a ghost. So they were obedient, and ordered the uncle''s uncle to take a shovel from their home and follow behind their uncle.


    The fourth uncle called out the whole stockade. It''s midnight. It''s so annoying.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to comfort the villagers. Don''t be afraid. The roadblock is controlling the fourth uncle. First, let''s see what the roadblock is going to do? As long as there is danger, I will solve it as soon as possible.


    Under Yin Xinyue''s comfort, everyone calmed down a lot. After four uncles, they came to the village all the way.


    The cold moonlight sprinkles down, the black shadow left by the mottled branches crisscross like a net. I''m afraid that I will be trapped by the virtual net if I step on it.


    I was afraid of danger, so I asked the villagers to wait at the gate of the village. Li Mazi and I followed the fourth uncle up the road.


    when his uncle came to the ditch beside the accident, he smiled a funny smile. Then he put down his shovel and sighed. "Here is not good feng shui. Whenever someone drives through here, they will be paralyzed and easily fall into the ditch." Fill in this hole, and I won''t have to worry... "


    I heard a gooseflesh, because this voice, where is the voice of the fourth uncle, is clearly the voice of an old woman! Hoarse, but also a trace of kindness.


    The faces of the villagers were pale with fear.


    "It''s a pity that my son died when he was very young," he sighed as he filled the ditch


    I''m under control. I know. These words are said by the "roadblock"!


    This is the real virtuous person. Even though the villagers treat her as a benefactor and even kill her ''son'', she still rewards the good for the bad and worries about the safety of the villagers.


    I don''t know how the villagers feel at the moment?


    The villagers were scared. They didn''t think too much. They all looked at the fourth uncle.A dig is buried in the ditch with a shovel and a shovel.


    I wiped my tears, grabbed a shovel from a nearby village and filled the ditch with my uncle.


    Gradually, the other villagers also reacted and came up one after another and joined the team of four uncles. They worked hard at the scene for a while.


    Seeing that the ditch was about to be filled up, the fourth uncle suddenly had a shiver all over his body, and then he fell to the ground and his limbs twitched.


    I immediately ran up and helped the fourth uncle up.


    The wooden fish also fell from the fourth uncle''s head.


    The fourth uncle opened his eyes, looked around vaguely, and asked softly, "where am I? Just now I thought I saw an old nun just now. "


    I asked: "four uncles, do you remember to fill the ditch?"


    Four uncle hesitated for a moment, said: "have a little memory."


    He took a look at the villagers who were working very hard. His eyes were a little red: "warrior, is it really like what you said before?"


    I nodded, "I''m afraid so."


    The fourth uncle knelt on the ground and cried: "blame me, blame me, blame the benefactor!"


    I picked up the wooden fish and handed it to the fourth uncle: "let it rest in peace!"


    The fourth uncle nodded and buried the wooden fish in the ditch.


    After that, the fourth uncle returned to the stockade. After going back, a big Thanksgiving party was held for the wooden fish, and the skeleton of the python was buried in this place.


    Later, Yin Xinyue told me that there has never been a car accident in this place since then. There are also developers who have built this road into an ecological corridor, which makes her hometown prosperous.


    I believe that it is the old nun who has been protecting them


    There are many dark things in our life, but we can''t abandon the light because of the dark. If there are bad people, we feel that everyone has bad intentions.


    Please be more tolerant and less alert! Don''t hurt good people.

 Chapter 84

    After the end of the Dai village, Yin Xinyue took me to Xishuangbanna to have a good time.


    Lancang River, the ancient tea horse road and the great Buddhist temple are all famous landscapes. We didn''t drive home until we were exhausted.


    But on the way, I got a phone call from T-shirt man, which made me very excited.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for a while. I miss old friends very much.


    On the other end of the phone, however, the T-shirt man''s voice was weak, as if he had been injured.


    I asked him what was the matter?


    T-shirt man coughed for a long time, then asked me where I am now. I said I had just finished my tour and was on my way home.


    T-shirt man immediately shouted: "don''t go home first, turn around more outside, the farther the better!"


    The tone was very urgent and irresistible.


    I was so scared that I asked T-shirt man why? T-shirt man explained that there was a group of people who were spying on me, and they were so powerful that they were not even rivals. I could only go back to catch up with them.


    I took a breath of cool air in a flash. The T-shirt man used the word "self trapped", which means that the other side must not be a good bird, maybe it was my grandfather''s enemy.


    What else do I want to ask? T-shirt man hung up the phone, and then the mobile phone has been turned off


    No way, for the sake of safety, I can only take pockmarks Li and Yin crescent to live in a small county town on the way.


    This county town is so small that it doesn''t even have a gas station. It''s a poor county.


    Although we found the most expensive hotel, the living conditions in it were still terrible. Looking at the dark bed sheet and the rinse tank used by many people, I was in a panic.


    In the next few days, we didn''t even dare to go out of the hotel. We just called the T-shirt man when we had nothing to do.


    But I don''t know if T-shirt man is in danger. The phone can''t be reached all the time.


    There''s no way. We just have to endure.


    In the end, Pockmarked Li couldn''t stand it. He suggested that he should walk around the small county town and keep it in the hotel. His excrement was all choked out.


    I also want to take this opportunity to relax, so I agreed.


    We walked around the small county town, bought something casually, and it was dark. Just about to go back to the hotel, I found many passers-by running in the direction of the suburbs.


    Pockmarked Li was curious. He immediately caught a man and asked what happened?


    The man told us that there were dead people in the suburbs, and the death was very strange. Now the whole city has become a sensation, and they all want to have a look.


    The more she listened, the more curious she became. Immediately she decided to go and have a look. What I say to see? We can''t protect ourselves now. Don''t show up in a crowded place.


    But Pockmarked Li was determined by the weight of a steelyard. We had no choice but to follow him.


    After arriving at the place, I found that there were many onlookers gathered at the scene. After careful observation, I found that there seemed to be a disordered cemetery, and there was no family around, only tall weeds and crooked tombstones.


    The common people surrounded the disordered cemetery, and I didn''t squeeze in for several times.


    I''m so strange. Don''t I just die? As for the sensation.


    Just as Pockmarked Li had squeezed out a path, I immediately followed him.


    But when I crowded into the crowd and saw the dead man, I was shocked!


    I saw the dead man''s hands and feet curled up in a ball, his body was pitifully retracted into a golden quilt, his face and hair were frosted, and he was frozen to death!


    However, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was still smiling at the moment when he was frozen to death.


    No, it''s autumn now, and it''s warm autumn. It''s too hot to wear thicker clothes. How can this body be the same as the one just taken out of the freezer?


    I saw the abnormality of the body at a glance.


    I asked Pockmarked Li if there were any other discoveries? Pockmarked Li nodded, pointed to a excavated grave beside the body and said: "this boy should be a tomb robber. He just touched something and came out, but he didn''t know how he was frozen to death. By the way, the quilt on his body is very old, and I think it''s also from the tomb, but I''m surprised... "


    When it comes to this, Pockmarked Li''s face is full of doubts: "you can see that this kid is very delicate, and he is wearing a gold necklace. He is definitely not like a man who is short of money. Why go to this small county town where birds don''t lay eggs to dig graves?"


    Yin Xinyue snorted coldly: "the rich people are full now, and they love to find stimulation! I suspect he''s here for the thrill. "


    I nodded thoughtfully and said that I must have not run. Nine times out of ten, it is the game between the rich and the second generation.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out how a big living person can freeze to death?


    In the distance, there were sirens, three police cars, and a Buick business soon stopped nearby.


    Police panicked to disperse the crowd, and a man and a woman came down from the business car. This man and woman are very particular about their clothes. At first sight, they are rich people. Especially for women, there are so many diamonds that they look like the ladies of a large family.She rushed to the disordered cemetery, holding the corpse and crying. The man also wept in silence.


    It seems that the dead are really the second generation of the rich!


    After a while, a forensic doctor came to examine the body. After the examination, the forensic doctor also stayed.


    Because the dead were frozen to death.


    This season is not the time to freeze to death.


    And before the death of the dead also wrapped in a thick quilt, how to say should not be frozen to death.


    But his arms and legs were really frozen, and even the skin on his face could scrape some ice with a knife.


    After the forensic doctor left with the body in tears and laughter, my attention was focused on the abandoned quilt.


    I want to go up and have a look. Is there something wrong with the golden quilt dug out of the coffin?


    Is it related to the death of the rich second generation?


    However, he was stopped by Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li said that it was used by the dead. It was unlucky. It would take three years for him to touch it.


    I can''t help it. I have to give up the idea and go back with Pockmarked Li.


    In the next few days, we were still idle in the small hotel. When we got upset, we went out for a walk. Occasionally, we called the T-shirt man and got through several times.


    But T-shirt man repeatedly warned us not to go home without his orders.


    I am helpless about this, but I know that T-shirt man is for me.


    Life is dull and depressing, and gradually I forget about the dead people in the mass graves.


    That day, when Pockmarked Li went out to buy food, I was in no mood, so I let him go.


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li had just run out of the hotel for a long time, but he ran back and said excitedly, "the graves of the dead people started again the other day, and they are still in the same place!"


    I smiled and said, "how could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    Pockmarked Li grabbed me: "what are you cheating on? That''s what everyone said. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Stubborn but Pockmarked Li, I had to follow.


    All the way, Pockmarked Li told me that the people are talking about it all the time. They say that this disordered cemetery is haunted by ghosts, and that the dead people have been captured by ghosts and spirits for life.


    Of course, I know that they are talking nonsense. If ghosts can kill people, isn''t the world a mess?


    However, when I crowded into the crowd and saw the dead, I was still scared and shivered. I almost believed the legend of lone souls and wild ghosts killing people!

 Chapter 85

    The people who died this time were basically the same as the rich second generation.


    His body was curled up like a shrimp in the golden quilt, his face was covered with white frost, and his mouth also showed a strange smile, which was obviously frozen to death.


    Shit, I knew there was something wrong with this quilt!


    It''s no coincidence that both of the dead were wrapped in quilts before they died. I can imagine that they must have met some strange things before they died, so they were frozen to death in a disorderly cemetery.


    The police once again surrounded the scene, investigated and collected evidence, forensic autopsy, the same old procedures, and finally the body was taken away by the family, and the place was restored to a peaceful place.


    I decided to study the quilt when I was finished. This time, Pockmarked Li didn''t stop me, because he felt that this quilt must be a shade. Maybe it''s worth the old nose money, so we picked up a big bargain halfway.


    I''m dumbfounded. I think Pockmarked Li''s courage is really fat. Even if this quilt is really Yin, I dare not accept it! Even if they do, they can''t find a buyer.


    Who will pay a high price for a quilt that can kill people?


    When I was close to the quilt, I obviously felt that the temperature around me was slowly falling. I became more and more suspicious that the main culprit of freezing the second generation of the rich was this quilt


    When my fingers touched the quilt, it gave me a feeling of ice.


    Yes, it''s the hard ice in the cold winter! Although the quilt is soft, it is surprisingly cold, almost freezing my fingers.


    I can''t forget this strange feeling all my life.


    I immediately retracted my hand and told Pockmarked Li that this quilt is likely to be a Yin thing, and it''s also a fierce thing. We''d better not touch it, and go quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li refused this time. He insisted on taking away the quilt, asking me to go back to kill the Yin Qi of the quilt, and then find a buyer to sell the quilt.


    I scolded to sell a fart, who is his mother willing to buy a quilt that dead people have slept on?


    Li Mazi nununuzui said that you don''t understand the world of rich people. What if someone really wants to buy it? This is business opportunity. Business opportunities are everywhere in life.


    I took Pockmarked Li and said that I haven''t found out the origin of this golden quilt at present. To solve it, we must understand its origin. Go back to the hotel first to think about a solution, and then get the quilt no later.


    Pockmarked Li agreed to leave with me.


    On the way, I know why Pockmarked Li loves this quilt?


    It turns out that when I went to Xishuangbanna, Pockmarked Li came with the idea of collecting some antiques.


    As a result, although Yin Yueyue''s hometown has settled the matter of the roadblock, he has not made a dime. Li Mazi is naturally not willing to eat anything, so he will be hungry after seeing this quilt.


    Although Pockmarked Li did make a lot of money with me before, most of it was used to treat his son''s leukemia. Now life is a little tense.


    Such opportunities are not always met, so Pockmarked Li will cherish them.


    Although I don''t want to collect this quilt, I still can''t help but want to investigate the origin of this thing. Why does it freeze? Why does it appear in this disorderly cemetery?


    Maybe this is the occupational disease of Yin merchants. If you see something related to Yin, you''ll eat your fingers.


    Just like people who like to play with cars, when they see a new car, they are eager to buy one immediately.


    After my careful study, I basically understand what the problem is with that quilt


    The owner of the quilt must have been frozen to death before his death. The quilt has accumulated the owner''s endless resentment, so there will be no heat preservation, only cold situation.


    And the dead two times in succession are the rich second generation with status, which shows that the owners of quilts must be very hostile to power! As for why I hate the powerful, I don''t know. Maybe the owner of the quilt was exploited or framed by the powerful.


    Didn''t the great poet Du Fu write a quatrain? Zhu men''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death.


    In addition, the most important point is why the second generation of the rich sneak away to steal tombs in the middle of the night, so as to provoke the quilt? There must be something wrong here.


    If we can figure out why the two dead people were in the mass graves, many problems will be solved.


    After watching me for a long time, Pockmarked Li asked me if I thought of anything?


    I sighed and said what I thought. Pockmarked Li immediately gave me a thumbs up and asked, "since you have guessed the origin of quilts, do you think of any way to deal with them?"


    I shook my head and said that I didn''t understand a lot of problems. Only when I understood everything can I find the right solution.


    Pockmarked Li quickly said that this is not good? Let''s go straight to the door and ask?


    I gave a sharp white look at Pockmarked Li and said that it''s not fatal for you to make money. The second generation of the rich died in disgrace. It''s not bad if you go to the door to uncover the scar and don''t get hit by the random stick."I''ll just talk about it, don''t take it seriously."


    But instead of looking for them, they found us


    I went out to eat a bowl of beef Ramen that day, and I almost vomited when I came back. After all, the only food I can buy in this county is beef ramen. I''ve been eating it for a week.


    I even thought, I really can''t. I want to buy a chicken from the common people.


    I just made up my mind to ask the owner of the hotel which chicken to sell, but the owner of the hotel told me that someone had left a string of phone numbers so that I could call him when I saw them.


    I was scared at that time. The first reaction was that the enemies came to my door after all. Pack up and run!


    As for making a phone call, it''s even more impossible. Isn''t it your own death?


    But what the landlord said next, I stopped the idea of running away.


    The owner of the hotel told me that he left a message for me to do as he said, or he would leak my whereabouts.


    I was relieved to hear that from the boss.


    Because from this sentence, I judge that the other side is not an enemy.


    I''m a lot more daring. I''ll just dial the number.


    The person who answered the phone was an old man with a strong voice. My first impression of him was that he should be a tough character when he was young.


    The other side didn''t tell me too much on the phone, just let me go to his home. His home is not far from the county, just in a nearby village.


    I asked him nervously how to know my position?


    But the old man just kept sneering, saying that the people in the circle had not been investigated clearly by him.


    I was shocked, because he said that, it was obviously hinting to me that he was also a Yin merchant.


    I had a big hole in my head and thought about it a lot. I felt that the old man suddenly came to me. It''s probably related to that golden quilt!


    But I don''t know for the moment whether the other side is an enemy or a friend. Holding the idea of "eggs don''t go in the same basket", I decided to go alone, and Pockmarked Li and Yinyue would find a place to hide.


    Pockmarked Li agrees with me. After all, he is afraid of death. But Yin Xinyue is not happy. He insists on going with me, saying that if there is a mistake, he can take care of each other.


    I hesitated for a moment, knowing that no more nonsense would be useful, so I had to agree to let Yin Xinyue follow me.


    I went in a limousine, less than ten kilometers away, and came to the village in the old man''s mouth.


    This is a village of incomparable dilapidation. To what extent? There are garbage dumps everywhere, even the mud room in the 1970s. The air is full of the smell of chicken and duck manure.


    The place where the old man lived was even more down-to-earth. There was a lot of rubbish piled up at the door of the room, and flies flew all over the sky. I don''t know how long it has been since I left the door.


    Yin crescent said: "this old man should not be the legendary dead curtilage man?"


    I was dumb and said I had never seen such an old otaku before.


    I went up and knocked on the door. A rickety old man in an army coat soon opened the door. He looked at me and Yin Xinyue. He said that the men came in, but the women couldn''t.


    I had to let Yin Xinyue wait outside. In the dim light, I observed the old man''s room roughly.


    It was found that the room was in a mess. There were lots of paper balls on the ground. Some old books were lying quietly on a desk. It seemed to be the only wood furniture in the room. The rest were stone.


    On the wall, there are many bottles and jars hanging with ropes, which look like antiques. Even walking in the room, if you are a little careless, you may be hit to the head by the hanging bottles and jars.


    There is not even a place to sit in the dirty room. But the old man didn''t feel a little embarrassed because of the mess at home. Instead, he took off his shoes and sat on the bed and looked at me.


    I don''t know how long the old man hasn''t washed his feet. It''s so sour It makes me a little dizzy.


    "Young man, how about my place?" The old man asked with a smile.


    I frowned. "Personality."


    This is the only compliment I can think of.


    The old man smiled, "sooner or later, you will have the same personality as me."


    I frowned. "Not necessarily, old man."


    "Hum! It seems that you don''t know much about this circle. " The old man said in a strange way: "no one who is a Yin merchant can have a good ending. Even if your grandfather and father died miserably at last, can''t they even find the bones? "


    I was surprised and looked at the old man with incredible eyes: "you know my grandfather!"

 Chapter 86

    "Not bad!" The old man replied: "I didn''t cooperate with your grandfather very much in those days, and I also did a lot of earth shaking things, but your grandfather didn''t know how to restrain, so he went to the next report early. I can live to this day. It''s all up to this dilapidated house. Alas! But my life now is not like death... "


    I suddenly think of one thing. There is an album among the relics my grandfather left me. Most of the albums are photos of my grandfather and a young man.


    At that time, Grandpa was young and looked spirited. He was wearing clothes and what he wore. At that time, he was rich.


    And the young man''s dress is even more dignified than his grandfather''s. Take a closer look at the old man. His facial features are somewhat similar to those of the young man.


    That is to say, the old man in front of us is the young man of that year.


    I can''t believe it. Is the contrast too great?


    The old man smiled: "how is it? Do you think I''m familiar with it? "


    He can ask this sentence, basically did not run away, this wrinkled, dirty old man, is indeed the young man in the picture.


    I looked at him strangely and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "No fuss." The old man looked very open: "in fact, my property is enough to buy ten such small counties, but I have the life to earn the money. In this line of work, we need to have this awareness, and it''s good to stop early. "


    I swallowed hard and looked at the old man, "what did you come to me for, old master?"


    "Simple." "Give you a chance," said the old man


    "What chance?" I looked at him for no reason.


    "My grandson is dead." The old man''s mood finally fluctuated: "you have to help me get revenge."


    "Revenge, your grandson." I was surprised: "one of the two dead people in the cemetery is your grandson?"


    "That''s right." The old man said, "the first person who died was my grandson. He was killed by that Yin thing alive..."


    I still have some disbelief: "what''s the joke? That guy is the second generation of the rich at first sight. With such a rich family, you will live in such a shabby house?"


    The old man sneered: "young man, when what I said just now is farting? As I said, I have enough money to buy ten such counties. The reason why I live here is just to protect my life. "


    I took a breath of cool air. It seems that the old man was not bragging just now.


    But what is he afraid of hiding here?


    I forced myself to hold back the excitement, calmed myself down and pondered over what the old man said.


    "All right." The old man sighed heavily: "my grandson''s death has something to do with me. But I can''t do it now. Once I do it, I''ll lose my life, so only you can help me! "


    I asked again and again, and the old man finally told me the whole story.


    It turns out that the rich second generation family, relying on the old man''s property, has laid a foundation in several nearby cities, and is engaged in antique business.


    The old man knew better than anyone that there was no good end to doing this business, so he didn''t let his children touch the Yin business.


    However, it may be due to the heredity of generations. The grandson of the old man is particularly interested in Yin, and even shows amazing talent in this aspect. He was obsessed with his grandfather''s past and was determined to be a shady businessman.


    The old man had no choice but to promise his grandson. And pointed out to him that there was a shadow in this county''s disorderly cemetery.


    The old man knew that this buried thing was very fierce, so he warned his grandson again and again that he should not take risks to dig it. He should learn enough skills from him first.


    But now the young people, impetuous, plus in order to find excitement, they went straight to the grave.


    As you can imagine, he provoked this Yin thing, so he was frozen to death.


    That day, the old man also went to the scene and found the three of us by chance.


    The old man knows me. After all, the Yin circle says that it''s not big, it''s not small. It''s the same ancestor for generations.


    It''s not convenient for the old man to do it, so he wants us to do it. So I followed us to the small hotel and left his contact number.


    I took a deep breath, and the bottom was in my heart: "but why do we have to deal with that thing and bury it directly? Don''t you really want to avenge your grandson? I''m sorry, I can''t revenge for my poor learning. "


    The old man sneered and said, "are you ready to revenge? Even if it''s ten of you, you can''t get that golden quilt! I just want you to become the spirit attached to the quilt. Bad things have been done for a lifetime. Before I die, I also want to do some good things to accumulate virtue. I can''t get the hell to put me in the oil pot. "


    "Besides, you think that if you bury the golden quilt, nothing will happen? It''s naive. Since the spirits on the quilts have come to life, they will definitely continue to harm people. The second dead is a good example. " The old man explained.I smacked my tongue and said I understood.


    I asked the old man how much he knew about the quilt? The more you know, the easier it is to start.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, saying that because he didn''t face the quilt, he didn''t know much about it. But judging from the symptoms of the dead, he thought that the quilt was probably left by the ancient prostitute woman.


    Prostitute female.


    Yeah, why didn''t I think? I feel like I''m in a rush.


    Who hates power so much? What person can feel even quilt can''t block the ice inside? It''s a prostitute, of course.


    Especially in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty, this situation is the most serious.


    At that time, the government encouraged whoring and whoring. For those who were copied, their wives and daughters would all be sent to the brothel. In order to change food, the poor people would often sell their daughters to the brothel procuress.


    Thus, it became a famous place in history: Qinhuai River.


    Qinhuai River can be said to be full of brothels and boats. There are almost the most outstanding prostitutes - women in the country, and the most popular cave house for the powerful children. You can''t imagine how much love and hatred happened in that place


    Prostitutes - women, also with dignity, are forced by life to choose to sell their bodies.


    But they are full of yearning for love and happiness.


    How many men make a vow, but once they cheat their bodies, play enough and get tired of it, they go missing.


    When their hearts were cut, those naive geisha could only look at a golden quilt that had been shaking with their lover, and wash their faces with tears


    Then dry your tears and go to bed with the next man.


    It can be said that their love and hate are all gathered on the quilt.


    It''s strange that such a quilt doesn''t turn into a shade!


    The old man looked at me a little surprised. "Young man, you don''t love those prostitutes, do you?"


    I was told the main thing by the old man, and I was a little embarrassed. I waved and said: "no, I haven''t. Old master, you''d better talk about your plan! "

 Chapter 87

    The old man showed a faint smile: "young man, don''t change the subject. Tell me, don''t you think the fate of those prostitutes and women is tragic? "


    I nodded helplessly.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then he sighed: "like your grandfather, he is soft hearted. You should know that your grandfather died on the fatal weakness of soft hearted."


    Hearing the old man''s words, I immediately got nervous and stared at the old man cautiously: "do you know how my grandfather died? Was it killed by someone? Tell me. "


    The old man waved his hand: "I can''t tell you. I will break the rules in the circle if I tell you. When the time is right, you will know... "


    But I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I asked the old man again and again about the cause of Grandpa''s death. But the old man kept his mouth shut. I couldn''t pry it.


    Finally, I can only give up.


    The old man told me to go to the willow forest outside the village and fold some willow branches back, which must be as long as one meter and five branches. If it''s short, it''s not long.


    I look at the old man in silence. I don''t understand why the old man does this?


    And do willows have such long branches? It''s good to find one meter or so.


    The old man smiled and told me to rest assured that when I got to the place, I could find it.


    I even have some doubts at this moment. Is the old man teasing me? Of course, I finally believe it, because the album left by grandpa will not be fake.


    Now that I know that the old man has no malice to us, I will call Pockmarked Li from the hotel and ask him to go to the village with Yin Xinyue and me to fold willow branches.


    We asked the villagers about the location of the willow grove in the village.


    When the villagers learned that we were going to the willow grove, they looked at us strangely, and even several warm-hearted aunts advised us not to go there.


    We feel very strange, ask why, they just won''t say.


    I was alert for a while. It seems that the damned old man didn''t tell me the truth! He must have concealed something from me. The reason why he didn''t do it wasn''t that he died when he did it. It''s probably that there was another mystery in this willow forest.


    But even if the willow forest is dangerous, we must go this time.


    When I got to the willow forest, I found that the forest was not big, and the trees were arranged in a very neat way, which seemed to be planted artificially.


    It''s just that the willows here are very tender. It doesn''t seem that they have been growing for many years. It''s very difficult to find a wicker about one meter long, let alone one meter five.


    Pockmarked Li measured it with a steel ruler. At last, his patience was consumed and he scolded: "this old thing is not playing with us, is it? Where can I find a one meter five wicker? I really can''t just break two back. "


    I said it''s not going to work. These wickers are the tools to be used tonight. Don''t be careless.


    We found a circle in the dense willow forest, and finally we found an old tree. This willow tree is so thick that it is surrounded by two people. It is located at the ridge of willow forest.


    When I saw the position of the tree, I thought something was wrong.


    Because willow originally belongs to shade, the ridge of willow is often the place where ghosts grow. It is reasonable to say that this place should be barren.


    But this willow tree is not dead at present, but the tallest and strongest. I''m afraid that only the old man knows what''s fishy about it.


    Forget it. Forget about it. Find some one meter five wickers!


    To our surprise, all the branches of this willow tree, except some new ones, are mostly about one meter and five. At the end of the branch, there are obvious pruning marks.


    That is to say, some people deliberately keep these wickers a meter and a half in length, neither long nor short.


    Who did it all? What is his intention in doing so?


    We folded some wickers and saw that the quantity was almost the same, so we bundled them into a bundle and hurried back and forth.


    Now it''s dark. As we walk forward with the wicker in our arms, I suddenly feel the chill on my back, as if someone is blowing air on my neck.


    Although that kind of feeling is very fuzzy, but let me a while scalp numb, can not help but speed up the pace.


    Naturally, I dare not look back. If I see something, I will feel more psychological pressure.


    What''s more, the legend of carrying three Yang fires? In case one of them is destroyed in the future, it will be in trouble.


    I went on for a break, and suddenly I heard Yin crescent scream.


    I quickly glanced at Yin Xinyue with the corner of my eye, but found that Yin Xinyue was squatting on the ground, staring at the eldest, as if he was frightened by something.


    I secretly scold myself for carelessness, how can I forget to remind Yin Xinyue? So I don''t hesitate to pull Yin Xinyue up.


    But somehow, Yin Xinyue, who weighs less than 100 Jin, seems to weigh more than 1000 Jin now. No matter how hard I try, I just can''t pull Yin Xinyue up.


    No, something''s wrong!I was scared out of a cold sweat. I didn''t dare to look back to see what happened. So I had to call the next Pockmarked Li and ask him to help me.


    But when I turned to see Pockmarked Li, I found that Pockmarked Li, like Yin Xinyue, was crouching on the ground with his head facing back, looking at his back with burning eyes, and I didn''t know what he was looking at.


    I called for Pockmarked Li twice, and Pockmarked Li ignored me.


    What the hell is going on?


    I met the legendary "ghost nail man".


    The so-called ghost nail is that people are entangled by the ghost, as if the nail is stuck in the soil. With a force of brutality, it is impossible to drag the people who are entangled out.


    What should I do now? I''ve only heard grandpa mention "ghost nail man" before, but I don''t know how to solve it.


    So I stared at the two people in the same place, a little overwhelmed.


    Just as I was about to call the old man for help, I suddenly heard the voices of Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue shouting for help.


    I turned around at once. I didn''t know when there was a white fog behind me. I couldn''t see anything. The voice of Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent for help came from the deep fog.


    The strange scene made me shiver.


    You know, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue are squatting in front of me now. Why do their voices come from the distant fog?


    At the moment when I turned around, the white fog surrounded me. I scolded it badly. Just now I seemed to turn around. The Yang fire on my shoulder must have killed one


    It''s a real disaster!


    Before I was completely engulfed by the fog at this time, I immediately crouched down and marked the front, back, left and right, so as not to be confused.


    What to do? Is it too late to ask the old man for help? What did Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi see?


    The more I think about it, the more I panic, the more I can''t think of a way.


    Slowly I found that in the thick fog around me, there were people shaking.


    It''s like there are countless people coming to me from the fog.


    And the posture of these people is so strange that they all stand on tiptoe, have a long neck and tilt their heads. I try to see through the white fog more clearly, but it''s impossible. The fog is too thick.


    "Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue, is that you?" I yelled at the white fog, hoping to get a response from both of them.


    However, they are likely to encounter a ghost fight against the wall. They can neither see nor hear the outside world, but walk around in the small world of ghost fight against the wall.


    I can even imagine what a crisis they are in at the moment.


    But if they are really trapped in the white fog, what''s the matter with Pockmarked Li and Yinyue around me? I turned to see Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue around me. They still squatted there.


    The figure in the white fog didn''t lean up for a while. I knew that it must be the two Yang fires on my shoulder that were still burning, so they didn''t dare to approach.


    Come on, put it together! I have some means to deal with the ghost fighting against the wall. I found a willow tree at will, dug a pit under it, and then I peed in the pit, and then I bit the middle finger and index finger, each drop of blood in the urine, and finally I took out a willow tree branch, stained with urine, and sprinkled it around.


    I didn''t expect that it would work. Those figures seemed to be very afraid of urine. The urine thrown out by willow branches pushed them back, and the white fog gradually became sparse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In my heart, I was so happy that I speeded up my hand. Before long, the white fog around disappeared, and I was relieved to see Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi.


    At this point of view, I was suddenly dumb, standing beside me, where are Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi? It''s clear that there are two willow stumps. No wonder I couldn''t move them in any way just now.


    So where are the real Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi?


    Now the voice of Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi came from afar again, as if it was the direction of the old willow tree.


    I was so surprised that I ran after the voice.


    At last, I found that Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi were lying under the old willow tree, closing their eyes and shouting for help.


    They were covered in dirty soil, and Pockmarked Li even filled his mouth with it. And his hands were constantly swinging, as if he was going to drive people away as soon as someone approached.


    Yin Xinyue is constantly pulling his hair, his mouth is also shouting get out, get out!


    I''m ready to comfort them right now.


    However, as soon as I walked two steps forward, I felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at me on the old willow tree.


    I couldn''t help shivering, stopped, and looked up at the willow tree.


    When I looked at the top of the willow tree, I almost had no nervous breakdown. Because on the top of the old willow, there are heads hanging. It''s full of hair. It''s dense. At least there are hundreds of them!

 Chapter 88

    The heads were all covered with blood, eyes were round, no eyes but whites. Cold stare at me, full of endless resentment and hatred!


    My brain suddenly felt a little lack of oxygen and almost cried out.


    But I knew that everything in front of me must be an illusion, so I immediately picked up a wicker and started fighting with Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue.


    They gradually stopped struggling and looked up at me.


    I pulled their hands and said, "if you want to go back, please leave this willow forest."


    However, Pockmarked Li looked at me with trembling eyes, and looked at Yin Xinyue again. Yin Xinyue looks at me with the same expression and horror. It seems that he is looking at a monster.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing their expressions, I knew something was wrong and asked.


    Pockmarked Li first said, "brother Zhang, are you a ghost or a man?"


    "Man, of course." I cried and laughed, "let''s go!"


    "No, no," said Pockmarked Li. "Just now I saw a bunch of heads hanging on your waist, and I wanted to cut off my head."


    Yin crescent also nodded: "brother Zhang, I just saw you pulling my hair crazily..."


    I couldn''t help laughing. What kind of illusion did both of them have? But when I think about my illusions, it seems more boring. I actually think of two stumps as them.


    I have to leave those things alone and tell them that everything is an illusion. There is something wrong with this old willow tree. Let''s go back to the village.


    This time, I specially told them that no matter what they heard, even if their mother called you to go home for dinner, they could not turn back, which made them walk out of the willow forest smoothly.


    After going out, the chilly feeling finally disappeared. I looked back at the dark forest with a horrific face, still with lingering fear.


    Damn, what''s the way in this willow forest?


    At the moment, it''s completely dark. When we came to the old man''s house, because of anger, Pockmarked Li kicked the door open with one foot, and then he would raise his fists for questioning.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was waiting for us in the room with a kerosene lamp and a coat.


    I don''t know why. In a word, when I saw the old man, I felt very down-to-earth. I was so scared that I was slowly crushed.


    The old man looked at us carefully and asked, "Why are you so late?"


    I coldly threw the bundle of willow branches in front of him and said, "say, why do you harm me?"


    The old man said with a smile, "of course, you are exercising! If you don''t practice your sense of crisis, even if you go to a disorderly cemetery, you will give away several lives for nothing. "


    With that, the old man squatted down, carefully examined the willow branches, and finally shook his head and said, "not enough, go and fold some back."


    Nima!


    In an instant, Pockmarked Li was enraged and scolded, "if you want to fold yourself, I will not go to kill you. Is that the place where the living enter?"


    The old man said with a smile, "look at your excitement. It''s just a joke."


    Speaking of this, he stopped paying attention to us, but turned out many tools, hammers, nails, and many colorful wool ropes from the house, and began to move.


    He first used a hammer to nail the steel nails to the ground, then inserted a wicker, then wrapped with various colors of wool rope, and soon made a human shape with arms and legs.


    Pockmarked Li was attracted by the old man''s mysterious action, and he was no longer angry. Instead, he crouched down to observe carefully and asked the old man what was falling?


    The old man explained with a smile that the steel nail was a seven inch coffin nail, which came from the coffin of a woman who had been raped to death.


    And the wool rope is also woven and dyed with dead hair.


    As for the oldest willow in the willow forest, it needs to be watered with fresh human blood once a week, so it will grow tall and strong.


    These are all solid Yin materials. Yin Qi is full. He wants to attack poison with poison. With these villains, he can break the resentment of the golden quilt!


    I took a breath of cool air and looked at the old man suspiciously: "this thing Can it work? "


    The old man snorted: "don''t worry! I''ve been a Yin merchant for decades. I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten. I''ve never failed this trick. "


    Although the old man said so, I still have some doubts.


    I can see that this guy is just comforting us. If he really cares about us, we should at least give us a few words when we go to the willow forest.


    In front of the old man, we are still too young.


    The old man''s movements were very skilful. Before long, those seemingly disordered willow branches were tied into the shape of a villain. His arms, thighs and body were all in the proportion of normal people. At last, he even pointed out his eyes and nose with cinnabar.


    Looking at this row of villains, I was dumbfounded and asked the old man why he had to pierce so many?The old man said that he would let the golden quilt mistake the little man for a living man and force him to harm him. Once we finish cleaning up the villain, the resentment of the golden quilt is almost relieved, so that we can fight


    It dawned on me.


    The old man cut out a small branch with scissors and inserted it between the legs of the villain.


    Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li chuckled. Yin Yueyue''s face was red and his ears were red. He whispered "old rascal".


    I can''t help but smile. I asked the old man if he wanted to be so lifelike and add a little JJ to the villain?


    The old man explained: "you don''t know. Although it''s small, it plays a big role. The golden quilt hates men the most, so it only kills men. Insert this thing is to tell the golden quilt. This is a man in front of you. If you throw something indistinguishable between men and women, the golden quilt may not be recognized. "


    After I thought about it, I couldn''t help but admire the old man''s thoughtfulness.


    The old man sighed and said that it was just a lot of things that he had experienced. In the business of Yin merchants, if he was not careful, he would die.


    After doing this, the old man covered the villain with a piece of coarse cloth.


    If I look at it in the distance, I can''t tell if it''s a real person or a willow branch


    It was already half past eleven. The old man handed me the villain and said, "hurry up! Remember, when you arrive at the disorderly graveyard, you should directly throw the villain next to the quilt, and you should not show up as much as possible, so as not to steal the chicken without eating the rice. "


    "If you don''t succeed, you must escape in time. No matter what happens along the way, you can''t turn back. Have you heard me clearly?"


    After going through the willow grove, we remember the old man''s words and deeds, because if we don''t pay attention to them a little bit, it may lead to disaster.

 Chapter 89

    "No problem." I nodded and confirmed again: "I just need to wait for the golden quilt to wrap the villain, and then I will bring the quilt back to you, right?"


    After getting the old man''s affirmative reply, I was relieved and set out with all the people.


    It''s not good when there are many people. It''s easy to find out. I want Yin Xinyue to stay here. I can go with Li Mazi.


    But Yin said she was more afraid of the strange old man than the disordered cemetery.


    Yes, I''m not sure if the old man is a gentleman. I''m not sure if I left Yin crescent here. I''m not sure. I''ll take Yin crescent with me.


    Taking advantage of the night, we borrowed the light of the flashlight, and felt the disordered cemetery. Maybe it''s a lot of experience, so I''m not too scared.


    Throw the villain beside the golden quilt, and we hurriedly hide behind a tombstone and carefully observe the situation here.


    It''s very dark, plus the strong wind here, and we are just in the air, eyes a little can''t open, can only barely see the villain.


    It belongs to the wilderness and becomes a paradise for all kinds of wild animals at night.


    In a short time, I saw a lot of green eyes floating around in the cemetery, and all kinds of strange movements they made.


    Although I know in my heart that these movements are made by little wild cats and dogs, I still feel a little hairy when I see so many green eyes in this atmosphere.


    But no matter how scared I am, my eyes have never left villain.


    Now is Zishi, the most active time of Yin Qi. The quilt will definitely move


    Sure enough, half an hour later, I suddenly heard a woman crying in the middle of the grave. The voice was ethereal and very sad. My heart could not help but feel sad.


    I joked: "Pockmarked Li, don''t you like saving the beauty with heroes? This weeping woman must be in great need of comfort. "


    The angry Pockmarked Li grinned.


    The cry seemed to come from a faraway place, and it seemed to be right beside my ears. I felt that my thoughts were beginning to be a bit trance. It seems that this thing is really fierce to the extreme. No wonder the old man said that we are not rivals!


    At the moment, I am more cautious. In order to avoid being bewildered, I have been biting the tip of my tongue to stimulate my nerves with pain.


    Just then, the sad cry suddenly stopped.


    And there was a rustle in the grave once opened by the second generation of the rich, as if something was crawling out of it. I tried to look with wide eyes, but I could see nothing but darkness.


    Then, a scene of horror happened, and the golden quilt on the ground even bulged up, as if someone had penetrated!


    Not good! There are ghosts.


    Moreover, among the quilts, there was a charming woman''s voice, which was the same as the crying just now: "officer, here you are, let''s have a rest."


    Finish saying, that bed of quilt was suspended in the mid air, toward the Lilliputian a little bit of float past.


    Li Mazi hid behind the tombstone and said: "brother Zhangjia, I understand! The two previous dead must have been in trouble before they died. I''m sure it''s a pleasure to have sex with ghosts. "


    I took a white look at Pockmarked Li: "you can go if you like."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li waved: "no, no, I still have a lot of money to earn..."


    What happened after that made sense. The quilt soon enveloped the villain, and the whole world became quiet. There was no woman''s cry, no scuffle of crawling, and even the wind abated a little.


    "Do it!" I yelled, then rushed to the quilt, followed by Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi.


    Although the quilt only covers the villain, it looks like two people are sleeping.


    I know that one of them must be a ghost girl. Now, I extend my arms and prepare to take the quilt away.


    But I just picked up the quilt, but there was a child''s voice behind me: "stop, put it down quickly."


    As soon as I drew my frightened legs, I immediately looked back and found a small black shadow. I didn''t know when I was standing in a disordered cemetery.


    Who is this guy?


    Why come near us? I didn''t hear a word.


    Pockmarked Li was also frightened, but when he saw that the other side was a child, he immediately scolded angrily: "who are you? I don''t know how scary people are. "


    "Hum! I don''t know good people. That old man is trying to hurt you. Now put down your quilts and run all the way to the West. There is a river in the West. When you get to the river, all of you jump down. Don''t look back in any case. Stay in the river until dawn. "


    "Of course, if you can get to the dawn, I will save you. If you can''t get to the dawn, it doesn''t matter. I will collect the body for you..."The child speaks with a clear mind, and I''m thrilled to hear it.


    The old man is killing us? Why do you want to hurt us?


    Do I want to believe what this kid said.


    But then again, why do I always think the child''s voice is very familiar? I think I''ve heard about it before. So I immediately turned on the flashlight to shine.


    When I saw the real face of the child, I almost didn''t scream.


    It''s no one else. It''s the T-shirt boy''s junior brother, the gatekeeper in Hong Kong''s lost way view.


    How could he appear in a disorderly cemetery?


    No matter, since it''s a T-shirt man, it must be 100% credible.


    I immediately said to Pockmarked Li and Yinyue, "what are you still doing? Do what he says!"


    I throw away the quilt in my hand first, turn around and start running to the West.


    Along the way, my mind is full of all kinds of doubts.


    Isn''t this little boy in Hong Kong? How to run to the mainland.


    And when we were just approaching, we didn''t make any footsteps.


    Is this street boy a fake?


    The more I run, the more confused my mind will be, because I don''t know whether it''s the straw or the abyss waiting for me.


    Just as we were running, a familiar voice came from behind: "Zhang Jiulin, stop."


    This voice, unexpectedly is T-shirt man.


    My first reaction was to stop immediately. Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue also stopped. Subconsciously, they had to look back at T-shirt man.


    But I remember the warning of the little Taoist, and immediately shouted, "don''t look back, keep running!"


    "Who is a good man and who is a bad man?" said Pockmarked Li


    I can''t help but wry smile way: "can walk a step calculate a step, continue to run to the west, I don''t believe we will die here."


    With that, I stepped up.


    T-shirt man inexplicably appears in the rear, which is not normal, so I decided to ignore it.

 Chapter 90

    Let''s keep running. T-shirt man is right behind us shouting. Let''s stop.


    Naturally, we will not stop, and we have determined that the guy behind us is not a real T-shirt man. After all, the most distinctive feature of t-shirt men is that they have few words and strong means.


    If he really wants to stop us, there are a hundred ways. He will never shout like a crow.


    After running for a long time, the T-shirt man gradually disappeared, while the old man was standing in front of us with a kerosene lamp and an army coat.


    His face looked angry, red eyes asked me why I didn''t hold the quilt.


    I stared at the old man, ignored him, and just kept running.


    The old man stopped in front of me again. I easily bypassed him and said coldly, "our Savior is here! No matter what you are, get out of here as soon as you can. "


    The old man could not cry or laugh: "young man, are you stupid? Just now, those are the people who have been transformed into gold quilts. They lied to you. "


    "If you take the quilt back at the first time, I have a way to solve it. Now it''s impossible Quilts have been wrapped around you. If you want to live, please come home with me. " Said the old man.


    Seeing what the old man said seriously, my heart wavered again.


    Between him and the street children, which is to help us or harm us?


    Now I''d rather fight a bloody battle with the golden quilt than tangle up this problem.


    The speed of Pockmarked Li also slowed down. He cried and said, "brother Zhangjia, do you think about something quickly? Who should we trust?"


    I am anxious, can only turn to Yin Xinyue for help: "Yin Xinyue, listen to you, women''s intuition is the most sensitive!"


    Yin Xinyue thought and said: "brother Zhang, keep running! I think this old man is weird. "


    "How do you see that?" On this issue concerning the safety and security of life, Pockmarked Li asked without any negligence.


    "The eyes are different." "His eyes don''t look like men''s, they look like women''s," Yin said


    Indeed, I found that although the old man put on a righteous look, but the eyes are soft water.


    We are now struggling to run to the west, the old man in the rear, after a while, also disappeared.


    I''m relieved. It seems that Yin Xinyue''s judgment is correct.


    But the real danger is just beginning!


    When we were about to run to the river, Pockmarked Li suddenly fell to the ground and made a pig like scream. I immediately ran up to pick up Pockmarked Li, but did not expect that Pockmarked Li was convulsed all over.


    I quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Pockmarked Li? Stick to it for a long time. The river is right in front of you... "


    But Pockmarked Li couldn''t hear me at all. His whole body was convulsive. He swore: "go away! You dirty guys, get out of my way. "


    I took a breath of cool air, and knew that Pockmarked Li had been hit by some evil, so I just shouldered him on my shoulder, and then said to Yin Xinyue, "be careful, bite the tip of your tongue with your teeth, and keep yourself awake all the time! Here comes the golden quilt. "


    Yin Xinyue is frightened by the strange appearance of Pockmarked Li. She looks pale and nods.


    I was carrying Pockmarked Li and ran hard. Although my legs were exhausted, I dare not stop at one step.


    "Officer, where are you going to take me?" At this time, a soft female voice came from the ear. I turned my head in panic, but found Pockmarked Li was looking at me with a smile and a charming spring color face.


    I know that the female ghost has occupied Pockmarked Li''s body, so I ignored him and ran on.


    However, the voice grew louder and louder at the end, which seriously disturbed my mind: "officer, don''t run away, I''m so tired. Let''s just sit down and have a rest, just have a rest. "


    "Go away!" I growled, breaking the tip of my tongue.


    Prepare to use the blood on the tip of the tongue to drive the female ghost out of Pockmarked Li.


    Can not bite the tip of the tongue, but Yin crescent next to it stopped, I was surprised to ask: "how not run the new moon?"


    Yin Yueyue suddenly smiled at me: "officer, if you don''t stop, I will kill you."


    Finish saying, Yin crescent unexpectedly half lies on the ground, like a hungry wolf, bow body, will rush over at any time.


    Damn, isn''t there a ghost living in the golden quilt?


    How come both of them have been recruited.


    No way, I bite my teeth and grab Yin Xinyue, ready to take her away by force.


    But just grabbed Yin Xinyue''s arm, Yin Xinyue was crazy. He bit me hard on the wrist.


    How can I still bite when I''m in pain?


    But Pockmarked Li said softly and softly, "you are still as grumpy as you used to be."


    "Less nonsense." Yin Xinyue''s voice is very sharp: "how many people love your beauty, covet your talent, and cheat you with rhetoric, but finally leave you. Even when you are seriously ill, can you hate not to see you"After all these years, there''s nothing to put down." Li Mazi sighed helplessly: "men are just playing tricks on occasion. We are just playthings. Even if we pester him, he will not really treat you."


    "Hum! If I don''t really treat me, I''ll kill them and return all the sufferings I''ve suffered a thousand times and a hundred times. " Yin said.


    "Forget it." Pockmarked Li said plaintively, "since the Si people have passed away, why bother? One day, I will wait for a good man. "


    "Don''t be silly." Yin Xinyue said: "they just love your skin bag, men, not a good thing!"


    Li Mazi shook his head helplessly: "you are hopeless..."


    "Ha ha." Yin crescent hysterical laugh: "I am you, you are me, I am hopeless, you will follow the sinking."


    Finish saying, Yin crescent unexpectedly crawls on the ground again, prepare to rush toward me.


    After two people''s making such a fuss, I basically understand the context of the matter. It''s obvious that Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue are possessed by the same female ghost.


    However, the two men are controlled by two different characters of the female ghost.


    One is the good and clever nature, the other is the abnormal character that grows from love to hate and finally develops into a resentful woman.


    It''s like a schizophrenic.


    In the face of such Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li, I''m really at a loss.


    Seeing Yin Xinyue rush towards me, I turn around and run. I run, and they follow.


    The words of the peddler ring in my ear again. Run straight ahead. No matter what you meet, don''t stop.


    They ran after me, which was also in accordance with the intention of the trail boy Although they didn''t mean to do it.


    The speed of the two people is very fast, very fast, and the two people have a bad temper. One is to protect me, the other is to hurt me, and they always fight on the way.


    This scene seems a little funny to me, but I can''t laugh at all. I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li has hurt Yin Xinyue.


    I didn''t dare to look back at the two, but I ran to the river at one breath. This should be the place where the path child pointed, right?


    Without saying a word, I jumped into the river.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi jumped into the water at the same time.


    The moment they jumped into the water, they both uttered a scream, which was no longer the voice of the ghost, but of Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi.


    I am so happy that they have changed back to themselves?


    Because they were in the water, I picked them up easily and carried them one by one.


    They were obviously choked by the river. As soon as Pockmarked Li came up, he immediately began to cough and hugged my waist. I couldn''t be disgusted.


    Yin crescent seems to be drowned out of shock. I quickly pat Yin crescent gently on the back. After Yin crescent spits a few salivas, his face is relieved.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with burning eyes, and his face was inconceivable: "do you know what I just thought? I wonder if I should knit you a sweater when you are so cold. "


    I''m dumb. This Pockmarked Li is really interesting. I guess it''s a ghost''s upper body sequela.


    Yin Xinyue is also surprised: "what happened to me just now? I''ve been trying to kill you. "


    I quickly comforted them and said it was OK. Just now it was just a ghost.


    Don''t say it''s OK. When they say it, they are afraid and look around.


    I had to comfort the two again and let them stay in the water at ease. After daybreak, the path children would come to save us.


    They were relieved.


    The lake water is cold, and from time to time there will be a gust of cold wind blowing, which makes my whole body chilly. I can''t help yawning.


    It''s still dark now. Our mobile phones are soaked. We can''t see the time at all. I don''t know how to survive this night.


    This is not the biggest headache for me. Now, the biggest headache for me is, will the female ghost let us go? Are we in any other danger.

 Chapter 91

    Later on, I thought that the situation at that time could only be described by the funny in fear.


    Who would have thought that we would meet a female ghost with severe schizophrenia?


    Half of her wants to hurt us, the other half wants to protect us.


    This kind of Yin is very rare in the circle. It is even more precious than the giant panda. We call it "twin Yin"


    This kind of Yin is also the most powerful. Because it will hurt you for a while, and save you for a while, so that you can''t be in between life and death.


    I have no idea how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, everything has been quiet since we jumped into the river. The ghost did not follow. The sky was full of bright moon and insects were singing on the bank.


    If we were on shore at the moment, we should have a good night. Only, we dare not go ashore.


    If I could, I would rather stay in the water for two days and nights than spend the second half of the night in this uneasy place.


    But now we have no choice.


    At this time, the river in the distance began to slightly ripple, accompanied by a sound of bubbles, as if something was trying to drill up from the bottom.


    We immediately opened our eyes and looked at the place.


    The first thing to show up is a bunch of wet hair! The hair is soft, messy and floating on the river at will.


    Then, a peerless woman''s face slowly surfaced.


    She is really beautiful, fair skin, delicate facial features, I was most impressed by a string of curved eyelashes, as well as bright big eyes.


    She had a smile on her lips.


    Her shoulders are also exposed, soft and fragrant, charming. The red sling on her shoulders is full of endless temptation.


    We all look stupid. Can a female ghost be so beautiful?


    Our brains were all disconnected at one time, and we didn''t even notice that she was approaching us.


    Until she drifted in front of us and the cold hand suddenly grabbed my legs, I finally reacted and shouted, "run!"


    But I can only open my mouth, I can''t make a sound at all.


    Even my body can''t move, just floating quietly on the river.


    Pockmarked Li, who had escaped for two meters, saw that I was still in place, and turned back immediately to drag me away. But the water around me is like frozen ice, which has frozen me firmly.


    I can only look at the beautiful woman in front of me, smile at me, keep my mouth wide open, and finally grin to my ear, blood like running water spray on my face.


    The hair also began to fall off in piles. The face was rotting rapidly. Almost ten seconds later, a beautiful woman became a devil. I was paralyzed and almost choked to death by the river.


    And she grasps the hands of my legs, also in the rapid decay, just a little temperature, soft and delicate, but now it has become a rotten bad bone, my legs hurt!


    I clearly felt that there was a tingling sensation in my skin. It seemed that something was desperately drilling into my skin, and then my skin began to decay


    I''m all alone. After all, I''ve never been in such a dangerous situation before. How powerful is this female ghost? Can make a big living person directly, become rotten corpse.


    Just before I could bear it, I found the ghost girl in front of me and began to "improve" slowly.


    From the corpse''s appearance, it soon became the image of a brothel Geisha, with long black hair and fair skin, in sharp contrast to the corpse before.


    And as it turns into a beauty, I feel my body is also recovering quickly.


    This should be the good side. The rotten corpse just now should be the bad side.


    After it turned into a good side, I laughed at it again. It didn''t make me feel creepy, but I liked it a bit.


    In this way, it changes, I also in fear and obsession to turn around to change feelings, to dawn, I have been almost tossed into a neuropathy.


    Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue have been with me all the time. They seem to have been numb. They look at the woman''s change without expression. Until the East shows a trace of fish belly white, my body finally returns to freedom.


    I was dragged ashore by Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue. I was completely decadent and out of strength. I lay there panting.


    Pockmarked Li carefully examined my body, saw that I was not in any way, also relieved, and smiled: "it''s OK, everyone is OK. But I''d like to ask you how it feels to be accompanied by a ghost girl for a whole night? Kidney deficiency is not


    "Roll the calf!" All this time, Pockmarked Li even joked with me. I was furious.


    Yin Xinyue is really tired. Now he is sleeping quietly.


    I''m worried that Yin crescent will catch cold, so after a short rest, I will wake up Yin crescent and let everyone go back to get warm first."Don''t wait for the trail boy?" Yin asked


    Yes, yesterday the little Taoist said that we should wait for him by the river. If we are still alive, he will come to save us.


    Then wait a moment!


    After waiting for a long time, we didn''t wait for the trail boy. Instead, we waited for a more reassuring person than the trail boy: T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man comes up and squats down to check my legs without saying a word.


    After a moment''s careful observation, he was relieved and said, "it''s OK that he didn''t get angry."


    I quickly asked T-shirt man what was all this?


    Why does the old man want to hurt me? Is he what the T-shirt man said, the man who has been looking for me?


    T-shirt man shook his head and said no, the old man actually wanted me to be his grandson''s ghost, so he would try his best to trick me to take back the quilt.


    T-shirt man also said that if I really carried the quilt back last night, it would not save me even if he was on the spot.


    After I heard it, I was still scared. Damn it, this old thing can really play with people! It''s just a mess of me.


    At the same time, I wonder, how did T-shirt man find us? Why did the little Taoist come here.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, but finally he felt for a small sachet from his pocket. The sachet looks like it has been in use for some years, and its workmanship is rough. Many colors are lost. It''s crumpled in the T-shirt man''s hand.


    With the his long fingers, he took a little bit of the hair out of the his sachet and said, "this is what you call a peddler."


    I suddenly cool from head to foot, for a moment, it seems to understand what.


    Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li are not fools either. When they saw the hair, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    It turns out that the little boy is not a living person at all, but a kid raised by a T-shirt man!


    No wonder the little Taoist is so strange. For example, he stays in an abandoned Taoist temple. For example, he "transits" from Hong Kong to the mainland. Only this explanation can be logical


    I sighed, looking at the T-shirt man a bit unbelievable.


    The T-shirt man said coldly: "it''s no surprise. This is a little boy who was killed by the red guards when he broke the four old ones. I feel sorry for him, so I take him away. "


    T-shirt man so understated, let me feel a little abnormal, even with a kid.


    As for how t-shirt men find us, it''s very simple, through circles.


    Once again, I lamented the power of the circle. They could get news so quickly for such a hidden matter.

 Chapter 92

    T-shirt man said that we have provoked quilt, so we can''t leave now, we must solve the problem.


    With a T-shirt man around, I feel relieved. I ask him what his plan is?


    T-shirt man said, "go to the old man first."


    Then we simply cleaned ourselves up and went back to the village.


    Because I spent the whole night in the water, my legs were paralyzed and I limped.


    T-shirt man frowned, and finally came to help me go.


    At the moment, I still feel very uncomfortable all over, dizzy and nauseous several times. This makes me hate the old man even more. I swear that if I catch him, I will make him look good.


    But when we arrived at the shabby house, we found that the old man had disappeared.


    This made Pockmarked Li very angry, and scolded the old man. I''m also depressed. I can''t get out of this tone. I guess I''ll remember it all my life.


    T-shirt man is not in a hurry to find a chair to sit down, said: "don''t worry, that old man will come back tonight, just wait."


    I was so tired that I just lay on the old man''s dirty bed and slept with my clothes.


    Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue thought it was dirty here, so they went back to the hotel first.


    Accompanied by a T-shirt man, I feel full of security in my heart, so I slept very well until the night.


    In the evening, I was woken up by a squeak. When I opened my eyes, I found the T-shirt man with a sword on his back, staring at a corner of the room all the time.


    And the squeaking sound seemed to be coming from that corner.


    Look at me sleeping, T-shirt man said: "you go to catch the old man."


    I looked around the room inexplicably: "old man, where is it?"


    T-shirt man pointed to the corner, where there is a shabby brick, I went up curiously, took the brick away, but found a mouse hole behind the brick.


    Inside the mouse hole, it was dark and there was nothing to see, but the squeaking was just from the hole.


    T-shirt man asked me to get the old man out of the rat hole? Is that old man a rat?


    During the day, it was a mouse, staying in the hole, becoming a human at night, and returning to the house to live.


    Before I asked, the T-shirt man waved his hand, motioned me not to speak, and then asked me to pee into the rat hole.


    Don''t worry if the old man is a mouse spirit. If I can get even with him, I''m naturally very happy. At present, I have a good urine.


    I haven''t finished peeing, but suddenly a dark shadow appears in the mouse hole. It''s not a big mouse. What is it?


    When I saw the big mouse clearly, I was shocked.


    The mouse was as thick as an adult''s arm, with black hair all over its body, two small, smooth eyes, and bloodshot red. Looking around stealthily, he immediately fled towards the door.


    And when the mouse escaped to the door, the T-shirt man finally made a move. With a wave of his hand, he sprinkled some white powder around the mouse.


    As soon as they met the white powder, the big mouse did not dare to move. He looked at the T-shirt man in a pitiful way, hoping that the T-shirt man could let it go.


    T-shirt man naturally refused to let it go, just said lightly: "wait a moment, the old man will come back soon..."


    I am very surprised to ask T-shirt man, what does this mouse have to do with that old man? To tell you the truth, I feel more and more that the old man is similar to a mouse, with a sharp mouth and a ticking cheek, and even similar living habits. Dirty, dilapidated, always full of a sour smell.


    When Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue came over and saw me holding the tail of a mouse, Pockmarked Li burst into tears: "brother Zhang, what do you mean by holding the tail of this mouse? Are you going to feed on it tonight? "


    I gave a sharp white look at Pockmarked Li: "I don''t know what to bring me. I''ve been hungry all day."


    Yin Xinyue smiled: "I can''t forget you."


    Finish saying, Yin crescent from the car put forward two boxes of stewed chicken rice. I was hungry. I threw the mouse to pockmarked Lee to carry his tail, and I had dinner with the T-shirt man.


    During this period, Pockmarked Li kept asking: why do you want to catch the tail of this mouse?


    The T-shirt man was uneasy at dinner, and finally could only explain: "that old man, he exchanged his life with this mouse. That is to say, the old man exists as a mouse, while the mouse exists as an old man. "


    In this way, even if they are found by their enemies, they will go to the trouble of the mice and not hurt the old man.


    That''s why the old man lives to this day.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes are almost staring out: "this is OK?"


    T-shirt man nods.


    I wonder if T-shirt man would die if the mouse was killed?


    T-shirt man said it was not so easy to kill the mouse. Besides, even if he killed this mouse, the old man could also change his life style to another mouse.Unless he goes to bed at the end of his life, it''s hard for others to kill him


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    Now that we have caught the mouse, we are holding the old man ''s life in our hands. We don'' t worry about him coming!


    At night, the T-shirt man sprinkled some white powder around the house, and then let Pockmarked Li let go of the mouse.


    The mouse curled up in the circle of white powder, dare not move, and its eyes were rolling.


    In about ten minutes, the mouse became restless and began to drill around in a hurry, trying to escape from the circle.


    But how can it easily escape the shackles of the circle? So I came back from hitting the wall several times.


    I am surprised to ask T-shirt man what is this? T-shirt man said the old man was nearby.


    In an instant, Pockmarked Li was furious. He grabbed a stick from the ground and said coldly: "old man, it''s better to get out quickly! Or I''ll kill the mouse now. "


    An awkward laugh came from outside the door.


    Then the door was opened, and the old man came into the room in his overcoat, and said to the T-shirt man respectfully, "what''s the matter with you on the first day of the new year?"


    T-shirt man snorted: "if I don''t come, do they still have life?"


    The old man felt his head embarrassed and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t know they were your friends."


    Pockmarked Li and I surrounded the old man one before and one after another, scaring the old man. Their faces suddenly changed: "don''t be angry, two friends. In fact, I do this for your good."


    My teeth were almost broken, and I was furious: "go to your uncle''s! Are you good for me? What would you do for me? "


    "If you can''t say you''re ugly, I''ll give you up today." Pockmarked Li stared at her eyes, appalling.


    The old man said with a smile, "you don''t know, do you? You''ve been watched. I think it''s better for you to do something for me before you die than to die in someone else''s hands. That''s a virtue, isn''t it? "


    "And if you fall into the other side''s hands, it will be very miserable."


    I am surprised that what the old man said, and what the T-shirt man said, must be the same situation.


    T-shirt man seemed to care more about this problem than I did, and immediately asked, "do you know who is looking for them? Tell me. "


    The old man said with a smile, "in the Yin world, only Longquan villa can have this ability. Don''t you even know that?"

 Chapter 93

    T-shirt man lightly said: "it''s really them."


    I was depressed for a long time: "how is Longquan villa again?"


    "It''s said that it''s because of the lamp. I don''t know the details..." The old man replied.


    Wanshi lamp? I take a breath of cool air. It''s just a shade. Why does this organization kill me.


    T-shirt man didn''t want the old man to say more, so he winked, and the old man immediately shut up.


    Since T-shirt man didn''t want me to know, I didn''t ask again. Just ask him, how to solve that golden quilt tonight?


    The T-shirt man frowned slightly: "do you know who owns the quilt?"


    I shook my head.


    "The Ming Dynasty Geisha, Liu Rushi." T-shirt man explained: "you should be very clear about Liu Rushi''s story?"


    "Liu Rushi?" I was shocked. I never thought that Liu Rushi was involved in this common thing. Immediately, the position of the quilt in my heart rose.


    As for Liu Rushi, I am naturally clear, probably because her legendary life is enough to impress any cultural person, right?


    Liu Rushi was smart and studious when he was young, but because his family was poor, he was sold to Qinhuai River as a prostitute - woman. Liu Rushi is not only young and beautiful, but also has all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He soon became the first of "eight beauties in Qinhuai". He hung the signboard of "selling skills without selling himself". I don''t know how many influential children he moved.


    It''s a pity that Liu Rushi married three times as a woman, but they all ended up in a tragic ending.


    At the most splendid time, as the wife of a bachelor, she envied the whole Qinhuai River!


    And it is such a strange woman who combines beauty and wisdom. When she is in the most depressed state, even a man doesn''t come to see her, she wraps up a quilt, leaves with hatred, and ends her life.


    We are all shocked by the glorious history of this quilt. It is hard to imagine that it is the last Elegy of a generation of talented women before they die.


    The old man doubted: "no, did Liu Rufu die in Changshu, Jiangsu?"? How could the body be here. "


    T-shirt man explained: "Liu Rushi really died in Changshu. On the day of her death, because of her special status, no dignitaries and dignitaries who had previously sworn to her on the mountain and sea were able to avoid her, so no one was present. Finally, some prostitutes - women raised money and took Liu Rushi''s coffin to other places to bury... "


    "This quilt is called the golden quilt in the Yin circle. It is said that the woman wrapped in this quilt will be favored by Liu Rushi. Since then, no man can resist it. But who could have thought that the overstocked quilt was full of Liu Rushi''s resentment? "


    "It''s perverted." "Do you even think that the relics wrapped in the dead will turn out to be the best of the country?" said Pockmarked Li


    T-shirt man said: "this is also impossible, because no matter spring, summer, autumn and winter, this quilt is cold, and it can wrap the body, even in summer, it can still not rot for ten and a half days, and even the corners of the mouth of the body will show a smile. So people believe that this quilt has a supernatural magic


    "In fact, this cold should come from Liu Rushi''s heart?" Yin Xinyue said: "after a lifetime of love, I finally found that all men are lying to her. Anyone who meets this situation will feel cold."


    I sighed heavily.


    The old man said maliciously, "the poor man must have something to hate! If you die, why do you want to kill my grandson? "


    The T-shirt man gave the old man a white look: "if your grandson doesn''t mess with the quilt, what will happen to him? What''s more, he must have done something indecent to Liu Rushi''s body, so he ended up like this. "


    The old man smiled awkwardly and didn''t say more.


    "Zhang Jiulin, tonight, it''s up to you to solve the golden quilt!" At this time, the suit man suddenly extended a finger and pointed at me.


    I''m a little scared. Can I ask T-shirt man? Is there any danger? After all, last night, I''ve seen the Golden Flower quilt.


    The T-shirt man reassured me that as long as I listened to him, there would be no danger.


    The sky soon darkened. The T-shirt man took us to the cemetery after finishing his things.


    Today, the temperature is a little low. The north wind is blowing. There is not even a star in the sky.


    I''m a little worried because T-shirt man let me be the bait to sleep on that quilt!


    When they got to the place, t-shirt men hid. I took a deep breath, smoked a cigarette, drank two mouthfuls of liquor to warm my body, and then walked to the quilt.


    Two people have just died here recently. It''s still a disorderly cemetery. In such an environment, it''s false to say that they are not afraid. But when I think of t-shirt men, they are watching, I feel relieved.


    I bowed to the quilt and said, "it''s getting late. Go to sleep."


    Then I got into the quilt.


    There is a complex smell of mud and corpse in the quilt, which makes me feel sick, but I still can''t vomit. I try to think about some good things and let myself sleep.The quilt is really cold, like a small icehouse, which makes me shiver.


    Strange to say, it''s impossible for people to fall asleep in such a cold and miserable environment, but I yawned constantly and felt that I couldn''t control my brain and wanted to sleep.


    I bite the tip of my tongue and warn myself that I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep. I will probably close my eyes and never open them again!


    Just when I was in a daze, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear. A woman''s call came from the opened grave.


    My nerves tighten at once!


    Soon, I felt that the quilt had been opened, and then something came in.


    The body of that thing is very cold, with a faint smell of intoxicated human body, which makes people feel uneasy.


    I know this thing is probably the spirit living in the golden quilt.


    Her hands were touching my chest, which made my body a little hot. However, I can''t open my eyes. I can only follow the T-shirt man''s instructions and say, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "My husband." The other side suddenly sobbed softly: "I will leave you soon, will you not give up?"


    "Don''t be silly." I replied.


    "Alas." She sighed: "are you men cheating women like this? Then turn around. "


    So I turned around, this time I found that I could open my eyes, and when I opened my eyes, I was shocked.


    At this moment, I actually came to a luxurious room.


    It can be seen from the furnishings in the room that this should be the style of the brothel in the Ming Dynasty, with carved screens and Yuanyang candlelight. I was lying on the bed with a beautiful woman.


    This woman, really good-looking, red lips and white teeth, grape like bright eyes looking at me, the corners of the mouth with if there is no smile, but it also revealed a touch of sadness.


    Her eyes are very deep, I was a little weak in her heart, but also full of fear, and some inferiority.


    Her beauty and nobility make me feel a little high.


    "My husband, if one day I become ugly and have no money, will you abandon me?" She asked.


    I laughed and said, "what are you talking about? I will not do this. No matter what you become, I will stay by your side and never give up. "


    She sighed and said quietly, "I''m afraid you''re cheating me. You guys don''t like to play on occasion."


    "I mean it." I said.


    "Is it?" She suddenly sneered: "then I''ll see if you really mean it to me."


    Finish saying, my in front of a black, when the surrounding light up again, I am scared of a burst of suffocation!

 Chapter 94

    This is a spiritual hall!


    The dim candlelight sets off the sadness of the white couplet.


    Liu Rushi, now, is lying in a coffin made of red lacquer wood.


    Before she was gorgeous, now she has become a cold body.


    Her face was wrinkled, her skin was dull, and she had two sick black circles around her eyes. She seemed to be twenty or thirty years old. Especially those eyes, as if they were filled with blood, stared at me, which made my heart hair.


    Although my fear has reached a climax, I managed to hold back the fear and warned myself to calm down, or I might have to explain it here.


    "You Are you afraid? " Liu Rushi finally spoke.


    Her lips did not move, her eyes did not blink, her hoarse voice came out from the deep throat, which made me feel a lot of creepy.


    "Not afraid." I took a deep breath and said, "grow old together, isn''t that the promise I gave you back then? I''ve done it now. It''s very reassuring. Why don''t you take me with you! There''s someone on huangquan road to take care of you. "


    Her body quivered and her eyes filled with tears: "you Are you really not leaving me? "


    "No." I wiped tears for her with a smile: "next life, I will be with you."


    She sighed and cried even more.


    And her appearance, also gradually changed back to normal, is still so beautiful, fascinating, the surrounding environment also changed from the spirit hall to the brothel again.


    "You go." She said, "I don''t deserve your nostalgia. If you have this heart, it''s enough. "


    Liu Rushi then sat up from the bed and looked out of the window, his eyes full of light sadness.


    "In fact, you are very good." I said, "come with me! Leave this impersonal place and go where you really belong. "


    "I Is that ok? " "Where?" she said


    "Give me your hand." I smiled and said, "follow me. I''ll take you down the road."


    She looked at me excitedly, and finally nodded in my expectant eyes.


    I grabbed her hand and walked east as the T-shirt man told me.


    And she followed me closely, holding my hand to death, not daring to leave me for a moment, for fear that I would disappear from her in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking like this, but I suddenly hear the voice of a T-shirt man.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that I was still lying in the cold quilt, my whole body was chilly, and my legs were a little numb with cold.


    "Yes." T-shirt man stood by and said.


    Hearing the T-shirt man''s words, the old man immediately pulled out a white porcelain bottle from the golden quilt, dipped some water in it with willow branches, and sprinkled it on my legs, which made me feel my legs recovered.


    After that, the old man sprinkled some on the quilt, and began to fold the golden flowers carefully.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man, is the resentment of the golden quilt subsided?


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes, but you need to find the next owner for it quickly. You''d better go to Qinhuai River and sell it to a woman with destiny, so that it''s safe..."


    I nodded, crouched, and held the golden flower in my arms. Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind as like as two peas, I wonder if


    is not my fault. There is a stinking cotton quilt before. At the moment, I have a fresh and fragrant woman''s fragrance.


    Did Liu Ru really come? Maybe this problem is only clear in her own mind.


    T-shirt man said he had something important to deal with and left.


    Before leaving, he told the old man to take good care of us.


    The old man readily agreed.


    After the T-shirt man left, I asked the old man how to get to Qinhuai River? Nanjing''s high-speed, I dare not go up, in case the people of Longquan Mountain Villa found it miserable.


    The old man threw the small porcelain bottle to me and scolded: "a group of timid guys, why do t-shirt men make friends with you? Remember, before going on the highway, open the bottle and everyone will have a drink. Then every 12 hours, take another sip. "


    "What is it?" Pockmarked Li curiously took the small porcelain bottle and shook it gently.


    "Dragon urine." The old man said, "drink or not? If I don''t drink it back, I won''t give it back. "


    "What is the dragon?" Asked Pockmarked Li gloomily.


    "The guy in your hand." The old man didn''t get angry.


    Pockmarked Li slipped the mouse up, and suddenly he was dumbfounded: "are you talking about this big mouse? Let''s drink rat urine. It''s up to you. "


    Seeing that the old man wanted to take back the small porcelain bottle, I asked Pockmarked Li to stop talking about it. It must be worth a lot of money.


    Otherwise, the savings can buy ten old people from the county, and they will not be so distressed.After we said goodbye to the old man, we immediately left with the golden flowers.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of Dilong pee. Anyway, I was full of energy all the way. I didn''t feel sleepy even after driving for several hours. I didn''t get stared at by sneaky people.


    Because of the strict control of the scenic spot, we can only take the bus to Qinhuai River when we get to Nanjing.


    The story of the Golden Flower quilt has been spread in the circle.


    Every day, there is an endless stream of people who come to see the Golden Flower quilt, most of them are antique merchants, but they just want to be fresh, and they have no desire to buy, because they are men, and the Golden Flower quilt is harmful to them without any benefit.


    In the end, Jinhua was sold to a young young model at a high price of 2 million yuan.


    The young model is graceful, wearing exposed clothes and driving a Mercedes Benz. Needless to say, it must be in the care of the rich


    Because the Golden Flower quilt can make the woman full of attraction, it is the sharp weapon of the small three turn positive.


    But after the deal, I was not happy. I didn''t know if I had helped her by selling the golden flower to this young model? Or did you hurt her?


    Woman ah woman, sometimes very complex, sometimes very simple.


    They do not give up their opportunities, but only for a man who never leaves.


    But the world''s most fickle men, these spoony children, to the end, only to make a bet on youth in vain.


    I can''t help but think of a song.


    How many people have loved your face when you were young, but who is willing to bear the merciless changes of the years?


    How many people have come and returned in your life, but this life has you, I am with you.


    Compared with this tender model, Liu Rushi, who was sent away by me, is happy.

 Chapter 95

    I''m still very happy to have a golden quilt and two million yuan.


    Of course, the gold flower is earned by three people, so the money is naturally shared equally.


    In the end, there are still tens of thousands of change left. I don''t know how to divide them. Yin Xinyue simply said that we should not use these money as tourism funds. How about spending some money in Nanjing? After all, it is the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. If you turn twice more, you may encounter other Yin things.


    I smiled and nodded and agreed, but Pockmarked Li was very distressed.


    In Nanjing in winter, the environment is very good. Walking along the Qinhuai River, looking at the simple buildings, I feel that my heart is clean a lot.


    Hotels of all sizes have been built near Qinhuai River. Because of the proximity to the scenic spot, the business is very hot. We simply spent a high price to stay in the flower boat of Qinhuai River for one night.


    Li Mazi said half jokingly that there was wine and meat, but there was a lack of women. If he was born in ancient times, he would come to Qinhuai River every day to listen to music. He would have no regrets to see Liu Ruhe''s appearance when he was young and die a few years earlier.


    I really doubt that Pockmarked Li will die in a woman''s belly


    However, on the night of our boat ride, something very strange happened.


    The owner of the boat is a middle-aged man in his forties. He drinks with some friends at the bow of the boat. Maybe it''s drinking too much, and the noise keeps on going, which makes people can''t sleep.


    This made Pockmarked Li very angry. He found each other several times. The owner of the boat refused to keep his voice down.


    This can make Pockmarked Li anxious, and he will open his sleeve.


    In this unfamiliar place of life, it''s better not to cause trouble, so I immediately dragged Pockmarked Li into the room and advised him to bear it and go. We''ll change our hotel tomorrow.


    On the surface, Pockmarked Li agreed, but after a while, the anger that was easy to suppress came out again.


    I''ve been persuading him for a long time, worried that he would do something too much.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "brother Zhangjia, let''s have a hundred hearts! Don''t you think the owner of the boat is playing cards? I''ll go out and have a game with him. If I win, I''ll shut him up if I don''t want a cent. "


    I think it''s a good idea.


    For the game of Pockmarked Li, I was very clear in my heart, and I didn''t say anything. It was the default.


    Pockmarked Li came back not long after he went out, but the owner''s voice grew louder and louder.


    Seeing Pockmarked Li with a straight face, I hurriedly asked him if he had lost? Li Mazi clenched his fist angrily and scolded: "lose a hair, I won three games in a row, but the other side just didn''t keep his word."


    I patted him on the shoulder and advised him not to think too much. Let''s enjoy the night view of Qinhuai River tonight.


    In the noise of the ship owner, we fell asleep.


    But in the latter half of the night, I was awakened by the laughter of Pockmarked Li.


    I angrily scold this midnight, what nerve?


    But Pockmarked Li excitedly pulled me up from the bed: "come out and have a look, the owner of the boat is running naked in the bow! Lying in the slot, I didn''t abide by my credit when playing cards. In the middle of the night, I came out to fulfill my promise... "


    I ran out of the room and saw, sure enough, a naked man running around the bow. I don''t want to hang up, but I still have my eyes open. It''s very smooth to run. It''s not like sleepwalking at all.


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li what was going on?


    Pockmarked Li told me that his rule of playing cards with the owner of the boat is that if he wins, the other side will shut up, or he will run around the naked body of the flower boat.


    The owner of the boat agreed on the spot, but after Li Mazi won, he was in debt, which made Li Mazi furious.


    Who could have thought that the owner of the boat was so "trustworthy", and after seeing off the guests, he started running naked in the middle of the night.


    Pockmarked Li said it was a memorable event, so he immediately took photos with his mobile phone and sent them to wechat friends circle.


    I have been speechless for a long time. I really don''t understand. How could I meet such a wonderful thing?


    But I vaguely think that the owner of the boat should not be to "keep the promise". He probably ran naked for another reason.


    But I was too sleepy, so I didn''t think about it at that time, so I went back to sleep.


    Originally, we wanted to move out of this flower boat the next day, but when I came back from Zhongshan Mausoleum, my legs were almost broken. Where else would I want to find other hotels? So just stay on the flower boat.


    When we came back, we found that the owner of the boat seemed to be quarreling with a woman. After careful investigation, we knew that it was the couple who got divorced.


    In the past, the owner of the boat promised his wife that if he wanted to divorce, the tourist boat would be under his wife''s name. But now the owner of the boat has backed out and said he didn''t say it.


    I have no choice but to smile in my heart. It seems that the boss''s mouth is just a pit of shit. He never takes responsibility for what he says.


    At last, the woman left in tears. No way. If the man didn''t sign, the tourist ship couldn''t fall into the name of the woman.


    Before leaving, the owner of the boat scolded the woman and said that she was shameless. Even if she killed herself, she would not hand over the boat.After scolding the woman, the owner of the boat suddenly became strange. He always sat in the bow of the boat and stared at the lantern in the distance.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled on him and pulled his shadow for a long time. His face was livid and his clothes were thin. When a gust of wind came, he rustled his clothes. He didn''t feel cold, so he sat all the time. It was very strange.


    In the middle of the night, a man sat in the bow of the boat and made this expression, which reminds people of all kinds of horror stories.


    I have no choice but to smile. I think it''s the ship owner''s emotional injury. I can''t think of it for a while.


    I didn''t take it seriously. I went to sleep.


    But I didn''t sleep for a long time. I suddenly heard a sound of crying. I was scared on the spot.


    When we went out of the cabin to see it, we were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, during the day, he swore that he would not transfer the ship to his wife''s shipowner, but at this time he took the initiative to land and invited the notary of the court. And when he apologized to his wife and said that he was a brute and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a husband, he even turned against him. Now he is willing to give the ship to his wife unconditionally.


    You can imagine how astonished his wife was at that time


    The process went well and the ship was successfully transferred to her wife.


    It''s not hard to see that this ship should be a drop in the bucket for him. As a result, he can find people in the court late at night to prove that he still has some influence in Nanjing.


    Second, this guy gave his wife such a big tourist boat. He didn''t shake his hand when signing it. He didn''t seem to care about the small money at all.


    Damn, we don''t understand the world of the rich.


    Although I have also made millions, compared with those Nanjing people who are native and make their fortune by tourism, I am still a lot worse.


    That night, the ship owner simply packed up a few clothes and moved out, which naturally didn''t worry us.


    I went back to sleep, too.


    But in the early morning of the next day, he was woken up again. It was still the sound of the owner of the boat wailing.


    This grandson is mad at me. He''s gone through it for two days in a row. Isn''t neuropathy so serious?


    Pockmarked Li has been dressed for a long time. Sitting there, he made a pot of tea and watched the excitement: "brother, I think it''s good to buy a house by the Qinhuai River! We don''t even have TV to watch every day. "


    I yawned and walked up. What''s the matter? The owner of the ship cried again.


    "What else can it be because of?" smiled Pockmarked Li? Last night, I sent this ship out. I''m sorry! "


    After listening to the owner of the boat crying for a while, I almost understood the whole story.

 Chapter 96

    The owner of the boat refused to admit it. He gave the boat to his wife last night. He was making trouble with his wife, saying that she must have used mean means.


    His wife was naturally angry, so she just found the court personnel last night and showed the recorded video and the contract to the ship owner.


    The owner of the boat looked foolish and insisted that it was the name he signed under sleepwalking. He didn''t know it at all.


    Of course, no one would believe that at the end of the day, his wife even called in the police to arrest the owner of the boat for making trouble.


    These two are really interesting. I''m dumbfounded. It''s more than any dog blood TV show I''ve seen


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I am naturally lazy to manage it.


    If the owner of the boat is caught in, at least I can sleep safely every night.


    In the next few days, we have been playing in Nanjing. According to Yin Xinyue, we will never leave without spending tens of thousands of yuan.


    When I met such a lovely girl, I was speechless, so I had to accompany her around Nanjing city.


    About a week later, we came back from Zijinshan observatory. As in the past few days, we were almost too tired to walk.


    When I returned to my residence, I found a beggar squatting by the Qinhuai River.


    This beggar is really bold. How dare he beg in such a prosperous scenic spot? Is he not afraid of the Chengguan of China?


    But it''s not easy for others to survive, so we didn''t say anything.


    But as we passed by the beggar, he raised his head and looked up at us. Then, as if the hungry man saw the bread, he rushed up and stopped in front of us: "benefactor, help benefactor."


    We were startled by the strange behavior of the beggar. When the other side lifted the dirty hair from his face, we were all stunned.


    This beggar is no other than the owner of the boat!


    God, how did the shipowner, who was still dressed up the other day, get out of the police station and look like this?


    The sour smell on his body made people dare not get close to him, so I hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    Pockmarked Li also recognized that he could put an egg in his mouth: "Oh, isn''t this our ship owner? What''s the matter? Experience life. "


    Pockmarked Li is damaged enough. Everyone has become a beggar. Pockmarked Li can still laugh. For that little thing, as for it?


    However, the owner of the ship was a little strange.


    After all, it''s impossible for a big tourist to fall into this picture in a few days?


    And just now he even called us benefactor, let''s help I really don''t understand what kind of medicine he sold in the gourd.


    Yin Xinyue drags me and signals me not to pay attention to it. Hurry up!


    I nodded.


    But the owner of the boat refused to let us go. He stopped in front of us and knelt down for us with a thud: "benefactor, help me, someone is going to kill me, only you can save me."


    What''s this with? I couldn''t help laughing and looking at him inexplicably: "do you want money?"


    He shook his head: "no, I have money. I really have money. If you can save my life, I will give you all my money... "


    As he spoke, his dirty hands were in his pockets. It wasn''t long before I grabbed a pile of banknotes, all of which were 100 yuan notes. Although they were dirty, there should be no fake.


    What''s the situation? Do you have money to be a beggar?


    "I haven''t eaten for several days. If you don''t help me today, I will be killed." The owner of the boat seems to be incoherent, and his words are illogical, which makes me laugh and cry.


    "It''s easy to say." Pockmarked Li chuckled and put the money in his pocket, then patted the owner on the shoulder: "come on, brother, please eat."


    The owner of the boat shook his head: "no, I can''t talk to them! I can''t expose myself or they will kill me. "


    I frowned and asked, "how many people died in Nanjing Massacre?"


    "Three hundred thousand." The owner of the boat said without hesitation.


    "Where will the 2008 Olympic Games be held?"


    "Beijing."


    I asked him several common sense questions one after another, and the ship owner''s answers were all normal. I immediately realized that what he had just said was not crazy. It was probably true that something happened.


    Since he has found us, he must have known our identity. Isn''t he bound by some kind of yin?


    I took a deep breath and said, "OK, come back with us. I''ll buy you some food."


    When I bought some cooked food, I took the owner of the boat back to his residence. First, I asked him to take a bath, put on clean clothes, and then let him eat and drink some water. His face was ruddy.


    I asked, "Why are you asking us for help? What can we do for you? "


    "I know you are a shady merchant who collects unknown things," he said as he wolfed down the roast duckListen to him say so, I have a little egg ache, how does he know my identity.


    The ship owner told me that many people in Nanjing now know my identity.


    After all, as the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, Nanjing''s antique market was quite prosperous. Naturally, the probability of producing Yin is also large, so Yin merchants can eat very well in Nanjing.


    But first came to Qinhuai River to auction the golden quilt, which has been known by many Yin merchants, so this matter naturally spread out.


    It seems that this place can''t stay any longer, otherwise people from Longquan Mountain Villa will probably come to visit.


    The owner of the boat also said that he was actually an antique lover. All the antiques collected at home can fill a museum.


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    Now he seriously suspected that such a thing had happened in his family! It was that shade that made him look miserable. He asked us for help to find the shade. As long as we were willing to help, the reward was not a problem.


    I frown. I''ve heard that Yin Wu demands life, but I haven''t heard that Yin Wu forces people to live as beggars.


    What''s in it? I asked in a hurry.


    The owner sighed helplessly and said, "Alas! I have two problems. The first problem is to drink too much and boast. The second problem is that I''m too trustworthy. As long as the bull is blown out, no matter how hard it is, I will go to round it. Alas, it has tortured me... "


    I frowned. I didn''t understand what he meant: "you said that you are so trustworthy, so you are just like this?"


    The ship owner nodded repeatedly, and then told us about the recent events.


    For example, I ran naked on the boat that night.


    At the beginning of gambling with Pockmarked Li, he promised to shut up if he lost, or he would run around the bow naked. But when he lost, he went back.


    But when he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that he could not help running in the bow of the boat, which scared him.


    For example, a few days ago, in order to cheat his wife for divorce, he casually said that he would give the tourist boat to his wife.


    However, he really gave the boat to his wife overnight, and he did it without knowing whether he ran naked or sent the boat.


    He has encountered many similar situations before.


    So, he used to run a hardware factory with a good scale, but later, because he bragged to a friend that China''s football was out of the line, he gave the hardware factory away.


    I didn''t expect that Chinese football is still very competitive this year, and has successfully qualified


    At first, his friends thought he was joking, but they didn''t take it seriously. But that night, he was shocked that he forced the hardware factory to his brother. Until now, he still lamented that he was a man who kept his promise.


    Other properties, almost because he boasted too much, to the last send, the closure of the bankruptcy, Leng is a rich man, to the streets of beggars.


    I don''t know why, I want to laugh.


    This Yin thing is really Metersbonwe. It''s not an ordinary way! It''s the first time I''ve met.


    I smiled and patted the owner on the shoulder and said, "and then what? What''s the matter with you saying that you were hunted down. "


    When the ship owner saw that I didn''t believe it, he simply lifted up his clothes and showed me his belly.


    At this sight, I was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat!


    His belly was full of wounds. Some were cut by knives, some were dug by spoons, some were pricked by hard objects, and even some teeth marks. His skin was almost bitten.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly asked him to cover his clothes and said that he felt sick.


    The owner of the boat sat on the chair in a daze: "if you don''t save me, I will die tonight..."


    "Who is going to kill you?" I asked.

 Chapter 97

    The owner of the boat held his head and said, "it''s me."


    "Yourself?" I can''t believe looking at him.


    The owner of the boat cried and explained to us that in fact, he had made all these injuries himself.


    These days, he''s in a detention facility, living with a Mafia.


    That underworld sees him honest, nature often bullies him.


    In the end, the owner of the boat could not bear it. The boasting problem was repeated. He said that he knew each other''s eldest brother and even matched him with his brother.


    The underworld didn''t believe it. The owner swore on the spot, "if there''s any fake, I''ll kill myself to show you!"


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, he kept his promise and got up from bed to commit suicide. There have been times when you have broken your belly with your teeth, stabbed yourself with your toothbrush, and even tried to kill yourself by biting your tongue.


    However, fortunately, the detention center is heavily guarded, so his suicide was quickly discovered by the police and stopped in time, which did not succeed.


    But the owner of the boat saw that if he didn''t commit suicide, the hell would not let him go, so he came to ask us for help.


    After we listened, we were all mute.


    It''s understandable to say that he killed himself by biting his tongue and stabbing himself with a toothbrush, but how did he bite his belly?


    It''s hard to imagine that in the middle of the night, this guy twisted his body like a yoga girl, biting his belly with his teeth. How frightening.


    The owner of the boat told us that he didn''t even know what was going on. He only remembered that when he opened his eyes, his back was almost broken.


    "Then why don''t you dare to buy food?" asked Pockmarked Li


    The ship owner replied, "because I found a rule, as long as I don''t contact with other people and dress myself up so that no one knows me, that thing will not be aimed at me..."


    I lost my voice and smiled. Being a good ship owner, I was really tortured into a madman.


    I asked him if he had any suspicious antiques with him. Maybe the hell had been with him all the time.


    He shook his head and said it wasn''t that easy.


    At first, he thought so too. He thought it might be something on his body that has a kind of extraordinary magic power. So I took off the rings, necklaces and other things, locked them in the small antique collection room, and moved out to live as far away from these things as possible.


    But it doesn''t work at all. In the end, he still can''t escape the curse


    The ship owner even suspects that there are ghosts following him, so he can''t escape.


    I nodded thoughtfully, at least I had never heard of the symptom.


    If there is a T-shirt man in it, the T-shirt man will find out where the hell is in minutes.


    It''s like the golden quilt we met last time. Don''t t t t t-shirt men see the mystery at a glance? Alas, we still have little experience.


    So I called the T-shirt man.


    But T-shirt man''s mobile phone turned off, just like the previous several times, which made me a little frustrated.


    To be honest, I really don''t want to be in charge of the ship owner''s business at all. After all, just made a fortune, no one is willing to take risks.


    Finally, Pockmarked Li came up with a solution. He said that the old man he knew with my grandfather, who had been a Yin dealer for so many years, must know the origin of this thing, and might tell us the solution?


    Yes, there are ready-made ones in front of us, not for nothing.


    So I immediately took out my cell phone and called the old man.


    And Pockmarked Li pulled the boat owner to one side and discussed the payment.


    The old man was very polite to me at first. He asked me how I am now? Is T-shirt man around me?


    I just finished.


    The old biesun began to get angry and said angrily, "no, I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m giving T-shirt man face. Dare to move my life mouse, not kill you even if it''s good, and face to call me for help? "


    I can''t laugh or cry. This old man is really interesting. I have no choice but to look at Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li angrily said to call him.


    As a result, Pockmarked Li and the old man started swearing and vowed to scold each other to death.


    I can''t bear to interrupt them when they are so noisy


    Well, since I can''t find any foreign aid, I can only do it myself.


    Now, the first step we have to do is to find out where the shade is hidden?


    I asked the owner if I could go to his small antique collection room. I had to study which one was the most suspect.


    The ship owner hesitated for a moment, looked at the sky outside and said: "time is running out, go now! If the little bitch doesn''t let me on, I''ll die with her. "


    With that, the owner of the boat took us to his tourist boat.


    The ship owner ''s wife is still a little bit pretty, which belongs to the kind of half old Xu Niang. When we went, she was sitting in the bow of the boat in her swimsuit, hooking up with a foreigner, laughing and chatting.After seeing us, the wife of the owner of the boat was restrained, but she asked with a straight face, "what are you doing?"


    "No shame." The ship owner scolded, "I''ll pack up."


    "There''s nothing for you here." "When the property was transferred, you took the initiative to put all the property on the ship under my name. I have a contract," said the owner''s wife


    "Go away!" The owner of the boat scolded, "I''ve worked hard to earn money to buy these things. Why should they be put under your name?"


    It''s hard to see the quarrel between the two. Even the outsider, who is so tall and powerful, has to join in. I have to go to persuade Yin Xinyue and ask them to stop quarreling. After all, it''s a matter of human life, so I hope the wife of the ship owner can be generous. Let''s go to the small antique collection room. Find that Yin thing, leave immediately, never touch the needle here.


    The owner''s wife hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, OK! But I can warn you, if you dare to play any tricks, be careful that I can''t finish with you. "


    How can they look like murderers and enemies? Think about it.


    Led by the owner of the ship, we went into a cabin. In the cabin, there are all kinds of lifebuoys in a mess. Where is the smell of a collection room?


    But who could have thought that there was still a mystery in the cabin. After the owner cleaned up a corner, a small door appeared at the end of the corner.


    I''ve heard for a long time that rich people in Nanjing like to hide private goods, but I didn''t expect that we actually ran into them.


    After opening that small door, the space below is really spacious, which is more than 50 square meters!


    The space is densely packed with glass lattices of different sizes, displaying a variety of collectibles.


    No wonder the owner of the boat said that his antiques can fill a museum. It seems that''s true. Damn it, the world of tuhao is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like me. Collecting so many things is just for playing, not for trading.


    Looking at the tangled expression on Pockmarked Li''s face, I knew that Pockmarked Li was regretting that the price had been lowered before.


    However, it is hard for Hao guihao to find Yin things from such a large number of antiques. I wandered around around this dazzling ancient understanding, and I couldn''t help but feel a headache


    It is reasonable to say that the evil nature of Yin is directly proportional to its age.


    In other words, the older the age, the stronger the evil!


    In the case of the ship owner, it must have been haunted by the age-old things. If the antiques here are all new products from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and occasionally one or two things with a long history appear, the scope can be reduced a lot in an instant.


    However, it''s sad that the general antiques can''t enter the eyes of the ship owner. Most of the antiques he collected are relatively old objects, and even a set of chimes in the Warring States period. I was stunned at the sight.


    Mother, it''s impossible to pick out the Yin from these things with the naked eye.


    No way. I have to wait tonight.

 Chapter 98

    I told the ship owner this idea, but the ship owner was more worried than us.


    He told us that now that he had been exposed, he would definitely commit suicide again tonight. If we can''t get rid of that Yin now, we can only stay up all night and stare at him, lest he commit suicide.


    I nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''m not going to sleep tonight anyway!"


    Because I don''t know the origin of Yin, so I can''t prepare props. I just took two bags of refined salt casually. I hope it can be used tonight!


    As for our staying tonight, the wife of the shipowner certainly disagrees. We are too lazy to deal with this matter, so we will let the shipowner negotiate on his own.


    I don''t know what benefits the ship owner promised, or what kind of threats? Anyway, his wife agreed that we could stay for several days.


    At night, we gathered in the cabin.


    In order to prevent the shipowner from committing suicide, Pockmarked Li prepared an iron chain and tied the shipowner to the chair.


    Even in order to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide, Pockmarked Li took off his own stinky socks and put them into the mouth of the ship owner.


    Although the owners of the boat are one hundred reluctant, but now the situation is special, he can''t help it


    Yin Xinyue looks at the owner of the boat and chuckles. He says it''s like kidnapping now.


    Li Mazi said half jokingly, "why don''t we just kidnap? Sell all the antiques here, enough to eat for decades. "


    I could see that the ship owner''s face was green with fear.


    In order to avoid power failure in the cabin, we found candles and flashlights. When everything was ready, the three of us paved the floor and didn''t sleep.


    Because the Golden Flower quilt has left us with a serious psychological shadow. Who knows if a female ghost will appear after sleeping and break into our dreams to control our bodies?


    This kind of suffering makes time pass slowly. When I am bored, I look at Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone.


    Yin Xinyue''s mobile phone has a picture of our travel. Looking at the funny Pockmarked Li in the picture, and then seeing where I don''t know where to put my hand, the sharp contrast is really funny.


    Looking at it, I suddenly found a little problem.


    In the photos, it seems that there is always a person with his back to us, standing not far away.


    No matter clothes or figures, they are so similar.


    I was surprised. Were we being followed?


    I immediately turned the picture back and looked at it carefully.


    After reading it, I cool from head to toe. Damn, it''s true. No matter which picture, no matter in Zhongshan Mausoleum or Zijinshan Observatory, we always follow the same person behind us!


    The other side is wearing blue and white short sleeves, black leather pants, a long black hair, the body looks good, should be a beautiful woman.


    I was shocked by the discovery. Why did the other party follow us?


    Why don''t we know it all the way?


    I hurriedly showed the photos to Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li. Both of them were pale with fear.


    I found the first photo.


    That was when I bought tickets for Qinhuai River scenic spot. I was in line at that time. Pockmarked Li bought a hot breakfast and stood to eat it. At the end of the line, the figure of the woman appeared again.


    I took a breath of cool air. I never thought that when we first stepped into Nanjing, we had been stared at.


    At the moment, my heart is in a mess. The other side has been staring at us for so long and hasn''t started. It must be brewing some plans.


    If we are still indifferent to this, it will be very miserable!


    I''m not a just man, just an ordinary antique businessman. I''m not great enough to give up my life in order to save others.


    So I secretly made a decision. If I can''t solve the boss''s problem tonight, I will leave Nanjing in the morning.


    I told Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li what I thought, and they both agreed.


    It''s estimated that the other party still doesn''t know what we found out about her. Our departure will certainly disrupt her overall plan.


    Now that I have an idea, I will try my best to save the owner of the boat tonight! So I focused on him again.


    It has to be said that the owner of this ship is very ambitious. In such an environment, he fell asleep soon


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the owner of the boat was affected by Yin, so he fell asleep. In short, only when he is asleep can danger happen.


    After waiting for about an hour, the owner of the boat began to make an exception.


    The muscles in his face were twitching so much that the blue tendons were raised. It could be seen that he was biting his teeth angrily.


    Darling, I really want to bite my tongue and commit suicide!


    Thanks to the good quality of Pockmarked Li''s socks, no matter how hard he tried, he just kept biting his tongue.It''s worth mentioning that the owner of the boat is closed from the beginning to the end, which is a little scary.


    He seemed to realize that he couldn''t kill himself by biting his tongue, so he started to move all over.


    I went up little by little and stared at the owner of the boat carefully.


    And in the moment when I went up, the owner''s eyes suddenly opened, and my heart pounded on the spot.


    What puzzles me is that, in general, the host of a ghost should show manic and angry symptoms.


    However, the ship owner in front of me didn''t. After seeing me, he was so calm that he even had a curl in his mouth He was laughing at me.


    I took a deep breath and said, "who are you? Why torture him? "


    The owner of the boat made a gasp of "he, he" in his throat. His feet kept kicking and kicking, and his body began to resist.


    However, no matter how he resisted, the faint smile on his face always remained uncoordinated with his body.


    I was afraid that he would break the iron chain, so I tore a bag of salt and sprinkled it on him, trying to suppress the evil power.


    However, the refined salt didn''t work at all. The other side''s struggle became larger and larger. He tied his chair and was occasionally lifted by him. Then he fell heavily and the ground banged.


    I immediately shouted to Pockmarked Li, "take a close look at this collection room to see which antiques are sensitive to the owner of the boat."


    Pockmarked Li was also frightened, and asked me with fear, what kind of feeling would the boss of the Yin thing and the boat have? What does it look like?


    I said angrily, "where can I go? You won''t look twice."


    Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue quickly observe the antiques in the glass lattice.


    What surprised me was that the Yin thing seemed to know our intention and stopped struggling. It just looked at me calmly. The smile on the corner of the mouth seemed to be stronger.


    It seems that this thing is smart.


    I know that it''s impossible to have an induction with the landlord if the Yin things are not sneaky. Pockmarks Li can''t see any greasiness any more, so they have to stop them.


    Poof!


    After a while of silence, the owner of the boat suddenly farted.


    This fart is very loud, like the sound of a balloon explosion. And most importantly, it stinks much more than ordinary farts. It''s estimated that it''s similar to the farts of a weasel. I dare not breathe with my nose.


    Next, it''s a strange fart, and it''s more powerful than the last one. Without much effort, the odor spreads in the whole collection room


    This is the cabin, there are no windows, so we have to open the door, hoping to breathe. But the door is too small, it doesn''t work at all.


    I was desperate to think that if we were smoked alive, it would make a big joke.


    In the past, I used to watch people froth at the mouth when they were smoked by fart on TV. I scolded the screenwriters for their lack of common sense and brain. Fart has no such great power no matter how bad it is?


    But now, I really see the power of this fart. It''s extremely tragic. I think I''m only one step away from foaming at the mouth.


    In the end, Yin Xinyue was the first one. I just let her out. I wanted her to buy two gas masks nearby, but after thinking about it, I''ll forget.


    We are now being watched. It''s too dangerous for Yin Xinyue to go out alone.


    Anyway, the owner of the boat is bound firmly and has no ability to commit suicide. I will take pockmarks with me and squat outside the cabin.


    The owner of the boat is addicted to farting. He has to fart almost every ten minutes.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li found an electric fan in the cabin, which could be used after trial. He simply put it at the door and electrify it as an exhaust fan.


    Pockmarked Li is also worried to ask my shipowner if he will fart and die? I don''t think so. I haven''t heard of this kind of death.


    Yin Xinyue was very sad and covered her nose all the time, but she joked: "the boss of this ship used to talk like farting. Now he''s farting out of his stomach. He shouldn''t talk in disorder in the future, right?"


    Yes, it is possible. I couldn''t help but laugh. I always felt that the position of Yin merchants in my heart was suddenly falling.


    Are we some of the most incompetent Yin merchants? And smelling other people''s stink.


    In order to avoid the accident of the ship owner, we will go in every time.


    The owner of the boat seems to have been poisoned by the stink. His face is black and white for a long time. It''s a bit hard to breathe, but fortunately, he can maintain his normal physiological needs without danger to his life.


    And he may have frothing at the mouth because of lack of oxygen. It seems that the plot of dog blood on TV is not made up randomly, but has certain scientific basis.


    Until about four o''clock in the morning, the owner of the boat finally stopped moving, his eyes closed, his smile disappeared and he became quiet.


    I ran in with my nose covered and patted the owner of the boat.The owner of the boat coughed violently. He was a little confused. He scolded us for throwing him into the gas room and said that we were going to kill for money.


    I don''t want to know him. It''s hard for me to smoke all night. After I untied the owner of the boat, I carried him to the bow.


    Even at the bow of the boat, the owner''s face was still very ugly. He was limp and limp and fell on the ground, looking at us aimlessly.


    After a period of rest and drinking some water, I finally got over my nerves.


    However, our eyes are full of hostility: "what did you bastards do to me Cough What''s wrong with my voice. "


    "Do you have the habit of farting?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Bah, you have the habit of farting." "What did you do to me?" the owner scolded? Why does my butt hurt? "


    "Last night, you farted all night." I said, "it''s really farting. It should be the influence of Yin on you."


    He was stunned for a moment. His expression was obviously unable to accept the fact: "that Yin thing You''re going to let people fart? What a smelly smell. "


    "All right." I said, "at least your life is saved."


    "Life is saved." The owner of the boat lost his soul and said: "but I am weak now. I feel like I have been poisoned. By the way, what''s your progress? Have you found what the hell is? "

 Chapter 99

    I shook my head: "no, it''s beyond our ability, so we can''t help it. You''d better find someone else. "


    "No way." The owner of the boat nailed the iron cutter and said, "I have found you. You must help me out. Don''t you Yin merchants have a rule? As long as you take over the business, you have to manage it all your life. "


    "But I really can''t help it." "I wryly smile way:" such waste goes on, can waste everybody''s time only, in the end you die faster


    The ship owner sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''ve looked for many high-ranking people before, but they are either fake or not good at it, so I''ve suffered a lot..."


    "I have asked experts in this field specially. They say that the dealers who can solve the problem of the Golden Flower quilt are enough to deal with the things that have caught me. So don''t refuse. Sometimes modesty is not necessarily a good thing."


    Looking at the strange words of the ship owner, I knew that there was no good fart in his stomach, so I asked him what he wanted to express? We really can''t help it.


    The ship owner said coldly: "want to give up? You can''t afford the consequences. "


    "You have the ability to call the police to arrest me!" said Pockmarked Li angrily! We didn''t kill people or set fire to them. I''ll tell you that grandpa is scared. He doesn''t want to eat you. "


    However, the owner of the boat said: "if you don''t help me, I can''t survive this evening, and I died unexpectedly tonight. Do you think you can escape the relationship? After all, all the people in the boat have seen it. Yesterday you tied me up in all kinds of ways. Then you can''t say clearly... "


    When the ship owner said that, I began to feel bad.


    Yeah, why am I so careless? According to the truth, a Yin merchant who has been in the business for several years should not make such a low-level mistake.


    This reminds me of the rule left by my grandfather. I will not care about it all my life or manage it all my life!


    Is there an invisible rule that binds me? The more I think about it, the more I think about it. I can''t help swearing at it.


    The owner of the boat is really analyzing. We can''t just leave now.


    So even though I have a headache, I can only agree to find a way in the end.


    But Pockmarked Li insisted that the owner of the boat was threatening us and would not mind this matter again.


    I know what a bad idea this guy has in his stomach. I just want to raise money. In the end, the shipowner agreed to triple the price.


    Next, I will study the specific situation.


    Last night, the owner of the boat "farted". It must have its own purpose instead of being a hoax.


    So, what is its purpose? It''s just that we want to hide ourselves with stink and not be discovered by us.


    Since it wants to hide itself, then we will break this protective layer and let it hide nothing!


    So I made a list and asked the shipowner to prepare.


    Rhinoceros horn, mahogany, butcher''s ox knife, and even some cattle tears.


    Looking at these inexplicable things, the ship owner asked me why I had to prepare these things?


    I said to hurry up the preparation is to do nothing else.


    These things are very rare, especially in Nanjing. They are strictly controlled. It is forbidden to sell rhinoceros as a protected animal. But in the end, the owner found a rhinoceros horn product.


    When it was all together, I asked him to buy four more gas masks.


    After that, we will enter the cabin again.


    With the gas mask this time, I don''t have to worry even if he farts himself.


    Now my biggest headache is Does the preparation work?


    When night fell, we opened all the doors and windows to enhance the air circulation. Then, as last night, we tied the ship owner to the chair.


    Today, the ship owner learned to be smart. Before we tied him up, he took a sponge out of his pocket and put it into his mouth, so he didn''t have to eat the stinky socks of pockmarks.


    When everything was ready, we squatted at the door again to observe.


    At first, it was as peaceful as ever. In the second half of the night, the owner of the boat again gritted his teeth and struggled. This time, because we are prepared, we don''t worry about it. Instead, we carefully patrol among antiques to see which antiques will produce strange phenomena?


    After a turn, there was nothing.


    I know that it''s spiritual. I know that we''re ready today. I don''t want to make the noise big. The owner of the boat twitches for a while and then falls asleep safely.


    I took the rhino horn and began to wander around the collection.


    Rhinoceros horn contains a kind of natural fragrance, and this kind of fragrance, to all the negative things with bad smell, will produce some special reactions. Specific reactions vary according to the attributes of Yin, so I can judge the scope of Yin by observing the rhinoceros horn carefully.But I''m still too optimistic. Everything is normal on the spot, and I didn''t show any difference.


    My heart is beginning to be bottomless. Is that Yin thing not in the collection room?


    It''s impossible. The owner of the control boat farted yesterday just to avoid being discovered? This is enough to prove that the Yin is indeed in the collection room.


    Today, Yin has not taken any measures to hide itself, which seems to indicate a problem.


    Not good!


    Is it possible that someone stole the Yin thing when we didn''t pay attention?


    There was a terrible thought in my heart.


    I immediately called for Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue to check which lattice had no antiques, or which antiques had been replaced.


    However, we are not very familiar with this place. After a round of searching, we did not find any antiques lost.


    So I have to ask the owner of the boat to check it.


    I went up to have a look at the boatman, and found him lying on the chair, staring at something all the time. His mouth was open, his face blue and purple, and he didn''t seem to be breathing.


    I was surprised and hurriedly followed the owner''s eyes.


    On the opposite wall, there is a clock. At first glance, the clock looked normal, but after only a few seconds, I suddenly felt dizzy.


    Then, I felt a big hand around my neck and I couldn''t breathe. But I can''t move my eyes. I just stare at the clock. In just one minute, I feel like I''m suffocating.


    "Hello hello." At this time, the voice of Pockmarked Li came to my ears.


    With the shaking of Pockmarked Li, my sight could move at last, and my breath was smooth. I immediately squatted on the ground and gasped for breath.


    And as I gasped, I thought of the boat owner.


    I''ve only been holding it for less than a minute, and I''m going to die. What''s more, the boat owner who has been holding it for a longer time?


    So I said nothing and immediately kicked the owner of the boat.


    The owner of the boat was kicked on the ground by me with a chair. After falling to the ground, he gave a scream. Then I tried my best to breathe. My whole body was shaking. I wish I could breathe all the air in the collection room clean.


    Pockmarked Li is not sure, so he looks at us inexplicably and asks, "are you both nervous?"


    At this moment, I still have lingering fear.


    I feel numb in all my limbs. It''s difficult to move. But I still ran up and down, jumped up and took off the clock, then put it on the ground: "don''t look at this clock, it''s evil."


    "When did it hang on the wall?" said Pockmarked Li? I didn''t see it yesterday. "


    I said, "don''t talk nonsense, go to see if the owner of the boat is dead? We can''t let the shipowner die. We''ll all suffer if he dies. "


    Fortunately, the owner of the boat has slowed down.


    But it seems that it''s a little difficult to breathe. The whole body trembles so much that the corners of the mouth are drooling.


    I did not hesitate to untie the iron chain of the ship owner, let him lie on the ground, massage his chest, let him breathe smoothly.


    When the owner of the boat woke up, he started to cry. He cried that he had walked in front of the ghost gate just now. He even saw the ox''s head and horse''s face come to haunt him

 Chapter 100

    It seems that there are some signs of collapse in the look of the ship owner.


    At this juncture, if he breaks down, it will be very bad for us.


    So I quickly comforted the owner of the boat and told him not to be afraid. I lied to him that the matter of Yin had been solved and there would be no danger in the future.


    The owner of the boat breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still frightened. His face was pale and he told us that he almost died just now. It was so fucking scary.


    Let the owner of the boat see if there are few antiques in these squares? Or which antique has been dropped.


    The owner of the boat nodded at once and began to look around the collection room. At last, he suddenly exclaimed, "eh, where are my half liang? Half of it was put here. How did it become a bronze spoon? Who stole into my collection. "


    "What half?" "What is half two?" asked Pockmarked Li inexplicably


    I thought for a moment and said, "the so-called half Liang should be a common currency in the Qin Dynasty, right?"


    The owner nodded: "yes, it''s the money of Qin Dynasty, half two."


    At that time, the first emperor of Qin unified the six countries and established the first feudal dynasty in history: the Qin Dynasty.


    In order to facilitate the people to buy things, Qin Shihuang created a kind of copper money, which is commonly used throughout the country.


    Because each of these coins is about half two, the folk image is called "half two".


    "Do you know that clock?" At this time, I turned to the wall clock.


    The owner of the boat looked at the clock and immediately scolded: "who moved the clock that Cixi old Buddha played here? This is a national treasure. I put it in the safe alone. "


    "Turn on the wall clock and see if half of it is in..." I can probably guess what happened here, so I''m not in a hurry to command the ship owner.


    The boatman went up at once and turned on the wall clock. When the owner of the boat opened the door of the clock and saw the copper coin called half Liang, which was really tied to the swing needle of the clock, there was a sudden difference: "this is what you arranged in advance?"


    I shook my head: "we''ve been with you today, and we don''t have the key to the cabin. Think about it. Who has the key to the cabin?"


    The owner of the boat thought a little and then scolded angrily: "only my wife has it! Damn it, that little bitch hurt me. I have to kill her after I go out. "


    If it''s true, as the owner of the ship said, then everything will make sense.


    The wife of the ship owner is likely to covet his property, so she arranged such a thing for the ship owner to "do what he says".


    Now the owner''s wife of this tourist ship has arrived. In order to avoid being found out by us, she secretly hid half of it in the wall clock and tried to kill us indirectly.


    Damn it, this is really a woman with a snake and a scorpion!


    And I think about it, and suddenly I think of some eyebrows.


    It seems that we stayed on this ship, which was arranged by the wife of the ship owner.


    At that time, she drew the guide''s eyes, but seemed to avoid us deliberately, and didn''t want us to see her face


    So the guide recommended us to go on board to see the night view of Qinhuai River.


    Her purpose is to frame us.


    Or even if she had planned how to let the shipowner die, but the shipowner''s death must have a reasonable explanation. The police won''t believe the reason of Yin Wu killing.


    So she was going to kill the owner of the boat while we were helping him to find the shade. When the time comes, we will rush into the "murder scene" with the police. We can''t wash the human evidence and physical evidence even if we jump into the Yellow River


    I told them what I thought. After hearing this, they were all furious. They said that they would go to find the poisonous woman to settle accounts now!


    But when we tried to open the small door of the collection room, we were stupid.


    The only door is locked from the outside. It seems that there is something pressing on the outside. The door is motionless, no matter how hard we try.


    Looking out through the crack in the door, you will find that the door is full of yellow sand.


    This is to trap us to death!


    The owner of the boat has been angry. He runs away in a small collection room. He takes out his cell phone and tries to call for help, but finds that there is no signal at all.


    This is not the way to go. We must find a way out.


    I shouted to the owner of the boat and asked him if there were any vents?


    The boatman''s head shook like a rattle, telling us that there was only one door in the cabin, and there was no vent at all. Because of the heavy moisture on the water, he was afraid that the moisture would flow in through the vents and damage his precious antiques.


    I said don''t go. We should cherish the oxygen here. Maybe we will suffocate later.


    The owner of the boat sat down gloomily and took out a copper pot from the lattice. I asked him why, he said to calm down, it''s really a guy who regards antiques as his life.I suddenly thought of the man who followed us in the travel photos, so I asked Yin Xinyue to turn on his mobile phone and let the ship owner see if he knew the back image?


    As expected, when the ship owner saw the figure, he exclaimed: "this is my wife! What''s this little bitch after you for? "


    It''s all up to now. The owner of the boat hasn''t figured out the whole story yet. I''m so convinced.


    So I told him my analysis, and the ship owner became more and more desperate: "I''ll tell you how you happened to live on my ship. I remember now. I told you before that you are the expert who can solve the Yin, and also my wife''s friend! Grass, she even counted me in the morning... "


    I think Yin Xinyue seems to have something wrong with her. She is active all the time. Now she is curled up in the corner, silent, pale and motionless.


    Even in the face of death, she has never been so afraid. I hurried up and asked Yin Xinyue what happened?


    Yin Xinyue began to speak incoherently: "I I have trouble breathing. I feel I can''t breathe. "


    It''s impossible. Although the collection room is well closed, the oxygen is still sufficient for a while, which will not cause respiratory disorders.


    But I soon understood that Yin Xinyue would not have claustrophobia.


    I quickly comforted her that it was OK. The door was not completely closed, and there would be air flowing through the crack.


    Yin Xinyue is still a little nervous. I have to let him sit on the stairs and say that the oxygen is lighter than the carbon dioxide, and they are all floating on the upper floor, so that he can breathe better.


    My psychological suggestion is really useful. Yin Xinyue''s face is much better in a moment.


    The owner of the boat asked me if the matter of Yin had been solved? He won''t keep killing himself, will he?


    I sighed, and now the thing that bothered me the most was the shade. It will certainly not let the ship owner go, and will continue to torture the ship owner to death.


    Once the ship owner died here, even if we could go out alive, we would be charged with murder.


    In the end, I had to say to the owner of the boat that if he didn''t want to die, he would continue to tie the chair


    The owner of the boat was helpless and knew that we were helpless. He could only nod his head and promise.


    Just as we packed our chairs and chains and prepared to tie up the owner of the boat, the lights in the collection room went out one by one.


    No, it must be the owner''s wife who cut off the power.


    She must be outside listening to us.


    The boatman was enraged and scolded. The boatman''s wife was very patient and didn''t pay attention to us. She just listened quietly.


    But the owner of the boat scolded and scolded, and suddenly stopped.


    This is not a normal stop. He stops when he scolds half of a sentence, as if he was covered by someone''s mouth.


    I immediately got nervous and looked in the direction of the ship owner. But the collection room was dark and there was nothing to see.


    It''s abnormal quiet, which makes us panic, and we always feel that something bad has happened.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t bear it at first. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter with you, brother? Why don''t you scold? "


    However, the ship owner did not answer, the room is still dead quiet.

 Chapter 101

    Pockmarked Li simply walked in the dark and patted the owner on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid of that little bitch. We''ll give you courage. "


    At this time, I suddenly heard a rustle, as if something was walking around in the collection room.


    "Who is it?" Immediately, Pockmarked Li asked nervously, "don''t run around. It''s dark here. It''s not good to crash antiques."


    I listened carefully and found that the footsteps came from Pockmarked Li.


    Either Pockmarked Li is walking or the boat owner is walking.


    I said at the moment, "Pockmarked Li, hold on to the owner of the boat and don''t let him run around! It seems that this guy is crazy again. Hurry to find a chain to tie him up. "


    However, Pockmarked Li took a breath of cool air and then smiled with a trembling smile: "brother Zhang, don''t tease me. Are you running around? I''m pressing the owner''s shoulder


    When Pockmarked Li said that, my heart suddenly clicked.


    No, as expected, something happened!


    I cried nervously: "Yin Xinyue, turn on the flashlight and see what''s going on?"


    Yin Xinyue shuddered "eh", and then turned on the light of the flashlight.


    But as soon as it was opened, Yin crescent screamed, and the flashlight rolled down the steps, and then it went out.


    I was surprised and asked Yin Xinyue what happened?


    Yin Xinyue''s voice, with full of fear: "boat boss The owner of the boat is a ghost. "


    "What?" Pockmarked Li screamed and ran. But he may forget that we are in the narrow collection room, so he didn''t run two steps, hit the grid, and then fell to the ground.


    I immediately helped Pockmarked Li up and let him stay by my side.


    "Yin Xinyue, how do you know the owner of the boat is a ghost?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "The boatman''s legs, walking around you." Yin Xinyue said, "but his upper body is still pressed by you."


    Not to mention Yin Xinyue, even me, will be scared to death when I see this scene.


    Is the ship owner''s upper and lower body separated? And the lower body can walk around.


    I and Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shivering.


    "New moon, come here." I said, "it''s safer for us to stay together."


    Yin crescent stumbled down the steps, grabbed my arm and curled up in a corner.


    "Hello, boatman, can you hear me?" In fact, I have some doubts about Yin Xinyue. After all, in that tense atmosphere, the light is too dark, and Yin Xinyue may have hallucinations.


    The answer to me was a confused sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps were ringing in the corner opposite us, not close to us. I tried to reach the flashlight with my feet, hoping to illuminate the small space with the light of the flashlight.


    However, just as my feet reached out, Yin crescent suddenly said, "brother Zhang, your hands are so cold."


    I said, "it''s not cold Wait, left or right? "


    "Right hand." Yin said.


    I shuddered and shouted, "let go of that hand, it''s not mine!"


    Yin Xinyue screamed in fear. I held Yin crescent in my arms and kicked her hard at the place where she was sitting: "go away, whatever it is, get away from me!"


    But I kicked the air.


    But I also had an unexpected harvest. My foot accidentally stepped on the flashlight. I was so excited that I grabbed the flashlight and tried to turn it on, only to find that the battery had fallen off.


    I don''t care about the danger. I bite my teeth, get up my courage, squat down, and touch my hands on the ground.


    My hand touched a cold arm. In the moment of touching, it held me dead.


    This hand is really cold, like ice. My whole arm of ice is a little numb.


    But I didn''t care about anything else. I just kicked him to one side and continued to feel for the battery on the ground with my hands.


    Fortunately, I finally touched the battery this time. I didn''t hesitate to put the battery in and turn on the switch


    During that time, the cold hand tried to stop me, so I had to ask Pockmarked Li to help me.


    Pockmarked Li is also angry. When people are angry, where can they be afraid? Directly in front of me.


    Although I can''t see exactly what Li Mazi is doing, I also know that Li Mazi is fighting hard with each other.


    When the flashlight came on, I immediately followed the direction of Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li was fighting with the air. It was empty in front of him. There was no figure.


    And then looking to the direction of the ship owner, the ship owner is still sitting in the chair, looking at us with a sneer. The body didn''t split up and down as Yin Xinyue said. It didn''t look like anything.


    But his face was black, his eyes were a little protruding, and his mouth was drooling.No, it''s choking again!


    I rushed up, pressed the owner of the boat under my body, opened his eyelids and flashed his eyes.


    The owner of the boat took a breath of cool air and screamed. At last, he came back to his senses and cried on the ground.


    I immediately took a picture of the four sides, and found that in the corner where we were staying, there was a pair of legs wandering back and forth.


    The light is very dark, so I can''t see it clearly, but it''s really like human legs.


    Only legs, no upper body.


    It seems that what Yin Xinyue saw just now is not all illusions!


    The legs lingered in place, with no intention of coming, as if they didn''t want to hurt us.


    I forced myself to calm down and shouted, "who are you? Why do you want to kill him? "


    Pockmarked Li asked me who I was talking to, so I pointed to the legs with my fingers. Pockmarked Li''s body immediately tightened up and grabbed the corner of my clothes.


    But the other side didn''t answer.


    "It has no mouth," said Pockmarked Li. "How can I get back to you?"


    I thought about it, but it was the same.


    "Hurry up." Li Mazi said, "my friend, I''m nicknamed Nanjing xiaozhongkui. There is no ghost in the world that he can''t solve. We don''t want to hurt you, give you a chance! "


    But the other side is still pacing in place, did not leave the meaning.


    I told Pockmarked Li to stop. These legs are inseparable, because "half two" is in the collection room, and it cannot be separated from half two.


    Yin Xinyue is worried about how to do that? Can''t we just spend it like this?


    I said don''t worry, since the soft ones can''t, they can only come to the hard ones.


    So I said nothing, took out the rhinoceros horn from my pocket, and ordered: "Pockmarked Li, point on the rhinoceros horn! Crescent, take the mahogany. If you dare to get close to it, hit it with mahogany. "


    I ripped open a bag of refined salt, went to the owner of the boat, opened his mouth, and poured a whole bag of salt directly into it.


    The owner of the boat struggled angrily. I scolded that if I didn''t want to die, I would be honest.


    The owner of the boat is really honest, but he has a mouth of salt, which should be very uncomfortable, right? I think the boss''s expression is twisted.


    Pockmarked Li began to order rhinoceros horn, but it may not be convenient because rhinoceros horn is damp. I had to take off my coat, let Pockmarked Li light my clothes, and then put the rhinoceros horn into my clothes to bake.


    After the rhinoceros horn is dried, it burns slowly and emits a curl of cigarettes. The whole closed space is full of thick fragrance.


    I''m pushing that leg!


    All things in the world are created and conquered. Since he can release the odor, he must be afraid of the fragrance. I hope this will work.

 Chapter 102

    And it turned out that it worked. The legs began to rush, and the pace of walking accelerated. And as the curl of cigarettes blew past, there was an image on the legs.


    Of course, the image of that man is all outlined by the white fog.


    He looked bearded, as if he was wearing the broad long sleeved robe of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with a sword on his waist, just like a warrior.


    Is the ghost living in half a mile a warrior?


    And our cigarettes seem to annoy him, so he is angrily approaching us. I immediately patted Yin Yueyue on the shoulder, gesturing to him to smash it with mahogany, and I also grabbed a handful of refined salt, ready to throw it out at any time.


    However, the other party seemed to be afraid. After hesitating for a few seconds, he stopped and walked towards the wall clock.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he disappeared out of thin air. He should have been in the middle of half a dozen.


    I''m relieved. I finally got through tonight. The owner of the boat is safe for the time being.


    I''ll let him spit out all the salt in his mouth.


    But how can spit clean? I saw the boat owner squatting in the corner constantly picking his throat. He couldn''t say a word of salt and salt, and his face was green.


    Now our biggest enemy is the wife of the ship owner.


    There''s a way to deal with Yin things, but when it comes to dealing with people, I''m a bit difficult. What can I do? The wife of the ship owner, since she is determined to kill us, we don''t have much hope to live.


    After all, we have been locked up in the collection room and become the turtle in the urn.


    Pockmarked Li sat on the steps and scolded angrily, but the other side was also patient and ignored us.


    I know it''s not the way to go on like this. There''s not much air. I burned clothes and rhinoceros horn just now, and consumed a lot of oxygen. I think it''s beginning to be a little hard to breathe.


    I calmly thought about the countermeasures, and finally came up with a way that is not the way.


    Why don''t we fight back?


    Yes, tit for tat, that''s it.


    With that in mind, I ran over and pulled up the owner of the boat.


    I think he seems to have recovered almost, but his mouth is full of saliva, which is probably salted by salt.


    I hurriedly asked him how he was, could you speak well? He nodded and said "mmm.".


    I was very articulate. I was relieved and immediately took the rhino horn to the owner of the boat and said, "next, you should strictly follow my instructions. Maybe we have a glimmer of hope!"


    The owner of the boat nodded at once.


    I asked him if he had his wife''s belongings? It''s better to be close, so that half of them can recognize the Lord again.


    The owner of the boat hesitated for a moment and finally untied his coat in front of us. I was shocked to find that he was still wearing a bra.


    This scared me, and Pockmarked Li stared at the owner of the boat.


    The owner of the boat blushed and said that he was a transvestite and liked to wear women''s clothes.


    I hurriedly said it was OK. I don''t discriminate against people with eccentricities. To be honest, if it wasn''t for his transvestism, I''m afraid today''s plan would not have been successful.


    I even suspect that the shipowner''s wife divorced him for some reason.


    The owner of the boat bit his finger and dropped it on the half copper coin as I said. Then I used the chest mask to wrap half of them tightly. In order to prevent the spirits from escaping, I pressed all the mahogany and salt on the chest mask.


    The owner of the boat knelt on his knees, and I lit two cigarettes and put them in front of half of them.


    The owner of the boat knelt on the ground and began to murmur: "I''ve already retired my wife Pang. All the property belongs to Pang, including half Liang! Now you do not belong to me, do not pester me, or you will be damned. Now, with my blood essence, I will send you the last journey. I wish you peace in your eyes... "


    After that, he made three kowtows and nine bows.


    After finishing all this, the ship owner looked at me in a daze.


    I hurriedly motioned to everyone not to speak and carefully observed the reaction of half a Liang.


    After about two minutes or so, I saw a chest mask wrapped in half a pair of clothes. It suddenly moved, as if someone had poked his finger from inside to outside.


    I was relieved, which means that half of the two listened to the words of the ship owner.


    I quickly took the chest mask apart and saw that the owner''s blood was really mixed in half, which really relieved me.


    Since we have accepted the blood essence worship of the ship owner, half of them have nothing to do with the ship owner from now on. Then we can solve the problem of the ship owner''s black hearted wife!


    The owner of the boat went to the door, knocked hard and said: "Xiaojuan, I know you are at the door now. You can''t do it so well when we have a couple


    Answer him, only silence.


    "As long as you let me go, I promise not to pursue this matter. Besides, I have no evidence to accuse you of murder. You can rest assured... "No one answered, it seems that the other side is determined to kill us.


    This made the ship owner a little desperate.


    "In this way, ah Juan, I still have a sum of money in my account. If you let us out, I will give you all the money. How about that? If I die, my nephew will have to pay for the money. You know, I''m so tired of my eldest brother''s family. I''m greedy. In fact, I would rather leave this money to you than to others. "


    When I heard the sound of sighing outside, my heart was steady.


    The owner''s wife was really moved.


    As long as she is greedy for money, there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? It doesn''t matter. Now I''ll tell you my account number and password. You can log in to the online bank and check the balance to see if what I said is true... " The owner continued.


    Finally, the owner''s wife said, "son of a bitch, you really have private money. Send me the account code. Let me have a look."


    "Good." The owner replied.


    The owner of the boat quickly reported the account number and password. I heard the hurried footsteps outside the door. It was the woman who could not wait to log in to the computer and check the account balance.


    Soon, she turned back, swearing: "son of a bitch, there is so much money. Hum, there are two hearts indeed! Tell me, did you have a mistress? "


    "No." "Before death, if the money can be transferred to your account, it''s your personal property. If the eldest brother''s family can''t get the money, I''ll be relieved," said the owner


    "But I have a small request. If you can grant it, I will give you u shield." Said the owner of the boat.


    "Come on, what''s the request!"


    "We have a girl here who is pregnant now. I want to ask you to let the innocent girl out." The owner of the boat said: "don''t worry, now we are all suffering and powerless, there is no way to resist..."


    "Now that you''re here, are you still thinking about others? This is not your personality. "


    When she heard that the owner of the boat said she was pregnant, Yin Xinyue pinched me severely. She knew that I had arranged all this.


    I have no choice but to smile at Yin Xinyue and signal her not to make a sound, so as not to let the wife of the ship owner suspect that we are cheating her.


    "To tell you the truth, the child in her belly is mine. I''ll give you all my inheritance, that is, I hope you can give him 180 million yuan of alimony after the birth of the child. The money is not worth a dime to the balance of the bank card. You should think about it


    "You are really out there! And I''m pregnant, son of a bitch. I hate to be betrayed. You have to die. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, as long as the child can keep it, it''s OK." The owner of the boat said, "how do you think about it! In this way, you can get money, and I can continue the incense. For an unimportant life, are you willing to watch such a large amount of money flow into their home? "


    After that, the ship owner said nothing more.


    After a long time, the owner''s wife finally said, "OK, I promise you, but this money must be transferred to my account first. In addition, you have to write a suicide note to prove that you were kidnapped and killed by several of them. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "No problem." "But you have to swear to send this girl out," said the boat owner


    "Well, I swear, I will definitely send the girls out."


    "If not, what do you do?" Asked the owner of the boat.


    "Can''t do it? If I can''t do it, I will suffocate in the basement like you


    The owner of the boat smiled happily, and I was relieved. She did succeed.


    Just now, when she swore, I saw half a movement, which should show that the promise has come into effect!

 Chapter 103

    Then the ship owner kept his promise and put the U shield through the door.


    Then he came to me and asked me if I had made it? I nodded and said, don''t worry, she will open the door tonight, unless she wants to die.


    But an hour, two hours later


    We still didn''t wait for the owner''s wife to open.


    My heart is cold. This poisonous woman has broken her promise. I don''t know if half of the curse will take effect?


    But I obviously underestimated half the magic.


    At dawn, I heard a sound of crawling outside the door, as if the wife of the shipowner had come.


    The owner of the boat immediately asked, "has the money changed?"


    The other side didn''t answer, but continued to climb towards the door.


    I know that the wife of the ship owner is in the middle of the game. I hurried to the door to guard. As long as she opened the door, I would rush out at the first time.


    When the sound of crawling got closer, I found that there was blood flowing through the crack of the door.


    What happened? I''m a little confused.


    Just thinking about it, the door was opened. And the scene I saw made me scared.


    The wife of the ship owner, the whole nose has been cut off. Every time she breathes, the blood will spray out through her nostril. Her whole face, including her hair, was dyed red with blood.


    She must have been possessed by a ghost. Her eyes were dull, and she just climbed down the stairs.


    I was afraid, and quickly gave her a way.


    She looked a little confused, as if she didn''t know what she was doing at all? After climbing to the corner of the collection room, I curled up, motionless, like a dead man.


    The owner of the boat saw that his wife had become like this and had no intention of revenge. He took several of us and left the narrow underground space.


    When I went out, I saw that the owner of the boat wanted to lock the door, so I stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do?" The owner of the boat said angrily, "this little bitch has killed me so badly. It''s a disaster to keep it."


    "Killing in broad daylight." I scolded, "have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Yes." The owner of the boat snorted, "this is her suicide. It has nothing to do with me or you. You''d better not interfere in this matter."


    Finish saying, boat boss does not hesitate to lock the door, then block the door with sand again.


    I sighed. These two people are worthy of being two. One is more cruel than the other.


    Although the wife of the shipowner is cruel and cruel, but we have no right to decide a person''s life and death.


    So after thinking about it, I still made a gesture for Pockmarked Li to secretly call the police.


    Less than ten minutes later, the police quickly came to the scene, caught the owner of the boat, and rescued the owner''s wife.


    The owner''s wife was carried out by the police. She was bleeding all over the place and lay still. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive?


    This tourist ship, for the time being, has also been sealed, and all tourists have been arranged to other places.


    Several of us are not in a hurry to leave, because we haven''t got the payment yet.


    If it was in the past, maybe I would rather not pay for it than get involved in the murder.


    But this time we have suffered so much that we almost lost our lives on this ship. We can say that this reward is from our lives. If I don''t cherish it, I guess I''ll regret it all my life


    After a few days, the owner of the boat was released, and his wife was also in the hospital. Fortunately, when he was sent to the doctor in time, his nose was connected again.


    The wife of the owner of the ship deliberately murdered us. There was video evidence, which could not be denied.


    And she cut off her nose, it''s a personal act, so it''s nothing to do with us.


    Even the owner of the boat sued the court, saying that his wife had cheated the boat, and finally the lawsuit really won.


    There is such a tourist boat in Qinhuai River. It''s a cash cow. So the owner of the boat didn''t let it go. We got a lot of money.


    As for the half Liang, he did not dare to hide it, but also regarded it as a thank-you.


    He was afraid when he would go mad again, and promised his little fortune.


    After getting paid and half a dozen, we didn''t dare to stay in Nanjing any longer. We drove home that day.


    As for the allusion of half Liang, I learned it later.


    It turns out that the master of the half Liang was Jibu, a famous official in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    There is a saying in the idiom that it''s better to get a quarter of a promise than a thousand taels of gold.


    From this point of view, Jibu values his promise.


    It''s said that when Jibu was very young, he didn''t keep his promise so much, but lied everywhere.


    Later, something happened that made Jibu pay more attention to his promise.


    When Jibu was a jailer, he met a prisoner. The prisoner gave Jibu one and a half copper coins. He begged Jibu to help him. Jibu nodded and agreed.However, Jibu did not say the grievances of the prisoners, which led to the final beheading of the prisoners. Before his death, he scolded Jibu for breaking his promise.


    The young Jibu was shocked by this, and at the same time secretly vowed in his heart that he must keep his promise in the future and treasure half of them to warn himself.


    And he did. He became a well-known official and had a good reputation in history.


    Later, I sold half of it to a Filipino businessman.


    The businessman is a leader in the communication industry in the Philippines. He told us that the secret of his success is to keep his promise.


    But now the business is getting bigger and bigger. Living in this dirty and gloomy society, he gradually becomes sleek and makes many empty checks.


    So he bought half of it to warn his businessmen of the bottom line.


    Now people ''s living standard is higher and higher, but the Chinese virtue which has been passed on for 5000 years is gradually disappearing.


    There are all kinds of intrigues, scams and abductions, and even an occasional promise, which will be widely reported in the newspaper.


    What''s more ridiculous is that now I still have to rely on a Yin thing to keep my original heart and promise.


    This is the sorrow of society, but also the sorrow of mankind!

 Chapter 104

    I am most impressed by the following.


    The reason why I''m impressed is not that it''s too horrible or that the value of Yin is very high, but that the process of handling it is so tortuous that I once thought about giving up.


    It was the second year after half a dozen incidents.


    In this year, I was well-known in Yin Wu circle. During this year, I also received many businesses, but they were all small businesses, and most of them were caused by people''s hearts. There was no evil.


    So when I went back and forth, I began to be a little impatient. Most of the business was not interested. I just asked Pockmarked Li to deal with it alone.


    According to the method I taught, Pockmarked Li also successfully solved many Yin things.


    Li Mazi even jokingly called me his master. I''m a master of my heart. As far as Li Mazi''s understanding of this line is concerned, it can only be regarded as a time when a bottle is not satisfied and half jars are clanging. There is always something wrong with it.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that what happened this time would be so serious!


    It was near the Spring Festival. I had planned to close down for a few days and go home for an early year.


    But I didn''t expect that at this juncture, Pockmarked Li had an accident


    Spring Festival business is rare, so Pockmarked Li has been tutoring his son at home.


    However, at about four o''clock in the morning, I received a call from Pockmarked Li. Hearing his tone, I was very panicked, full of fear, and even stuttered.


    I hurriedly asked what happened to Pockmarked Li?


    Pockmarked Li is crying and yelling for me to stop asking. I can''t make it clear on the phone. Let me go quickly. He will be dead one step later.


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t think too much. I put on my coat and walked out of the shop in a hurry.


    There was a heavy snow that day. The snow could submerge my feet. I walked with a deep foot and a shallow foot. If I didn''t pay attention to it, I might slip.


    In a word, I didn''t fall a little. I had suffered a lot on the way. When I arrived at Li Mazi''s house, I was covered with snow and my legs were numb with cold.


    I knocked on the door and waited for a long time before Pockmarked Li''s son came to open the door for me. After seeing me, I threw myself into my arms and cried: "Uncle Zhang, you''ve come. Go to see my father. What''s the matter with him?"


    I quickly comforted him, let him not nervous, quickly take me to see.


    To see Pockmarked Li''s son look like this, I was already worried about the mood, even more seven up and eight down. His son is an optimist. It''s hard to scare him like this.


    I suspect Pockmarked Li is half dead now


    But when I saw Pockmarked Li, I was a little surprised.


    Pockmarked Li looks good, with no sign of weakness. He just lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling, but his face is very good.


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li what happened?


    Pockmarked Li took a deep breath, asked his son to go to the living room to do his homework first, then closed the door, and began to swear: "Damn it, who did I provoke? A woman can have trouble sleeping. "


    I quickly asked him to keep his voice down and not let his son hear me. After all, I can tell from his words that what happened to Pockmarked Li is not suitable for children.


    Pockmarked Li spoke to me patiently.


    It turns out that in recent days, Pockmarked Li always feels uncomfortable. He always dreams of someone standing on his knee and looking at himself coldly.


    At first, he didn''t care. He thought it was just thinking about the day and dreaming about the night!


    The "thinking" of riyousi is what happened to Pockmarked Li a few days ago.


    A few days ago, Pockmarked Li went to a small mountain village to buy Yin things. Because Pockmarked Li was eloquent, or he packaged himself as an expert, in a word, he cheated a little widow to sleep with him.


    When he slept in the middle of the night, Pockmarked Li felt someone stepping on his knee. He tried to open his eyes and found that the little widow who slept with him had somehow climbed onto him and stood still on his knee.


    Knowing that the little widow was sleepwalking, Pockmarked Li quietly dragged her down and carried her to sleep in her arms.


    Since then, Pockmarked Li has often had strange dreams. In the evening, he always felt that someone stepped on his knee.


    When he woke up in the morning, he still felt pain in his knee, but the pain would disappear after a while, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Tonight, as usual, he still had that strange dream. But when I woke up just now, I felt that my knee was several times more painful than usual.


    He was so sore that he turned on the light and took off his pants to see what was going on?


    As a result, when he looked at it like this, the whole person was scared to be silly. He knew that he must have met something unclean this time, so he immediately called me and asked for my help.


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li what he had found, which made him look like this.


    Pockmarked Li looked around with lingering fear, and whispered to me that I must be prepared mentally, and never shout, so as not to frighten my son."I smile:" less nonsense


    With that, he lifted his quilt.


    Pockmarked Li wears a little red underpants, which is really coquettish. And my eyes are quickly swept to his knee, so look, immediately also feel a little creepy.


    Unexpectedly, there was a black footprint on Pockmarked Li''s knee!


    Yes, it''s the black footprints. The black ones are purple. It seems that someone has been standing on it for a long time, which causes the blood to be out of circulation, so the skin is necrotic.


    What''s more, it''s really the footprints of people, even the toes are clear, both knees.


    I tried to poke the black footprints with my hands, but I was stopped by Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li said that the footprints could not be touched, and they hurt so much.


    I frowned and asked Pockmarked Li what was going on? Will it be that little widow who has been sleeping to death and turned into a ghost to find you.


    Pockmarked Li said: "brother Zhang, I have no time to joke with you. Please help me find a way! Now my leg feels like a needle, as if something is going to come out of my knee. "


    I nodded. If Pockmarked Li''s legs were broken, I would have one less right-hand assistant.


    At present, I will directly carry Pockmarked Li and go straight to the city hospital.


    The doctor even wanted to do knee jerk reflex test for Pockmarked Li. He was scolded by Pockmarked Li. Now his knee hurts when he touched it, let alone when he hit it with a small hammer.


    Pockmarked Li asked the doctor to have an X-ray scan to see if something was growing in his knee? Now he always feels something coming out.


    But the result of the scan was startling. Pockmarked Li''s knee actually showed signs of falling off naturally.


    Now even the doctors have become restless. They say that the knee has fallen off. There are few cases in the world. They can do nothing about it.


    No way, had to change a few big hospitals, but the results are very similar, some doctors suggest that pockmarked Lee amputation.


    To cut off two legs alive, Pockmarked Li naturally refused, angrily scolding the domestic hospitals for incompetence.


    Just as Yin crescent knows foreign friends, I asked Yin crescent to help contact foreign hospitals.


    After getting in touch with each other, I was going to fly the next day. Who knows that that night, Pockmarked Li''s condition worsened again!


    For the convenience of taking care of Pockmarked Li, I can only live in his house now. At about two o''clock in the morning, I was woken up by the scream of Pockmarked Li.


    I was so shocked that I asked Pockmarked Li what was the situation?


    When Pockmarked Li woke up, he just groaned and had a high fever. He couldn''t speak clearly. He was in a dreamy mood.


    I was so scared that I immediately opened the quilt to see if Pockmarked Li''s knee had been stepped on again.


    However, when the quilt was opened, a stench came from me, which made me dizzy.


    It''s easy to get used to the smell before I go to see Pockmarked Li''s knee.


    At this sight, I was stunned.


    At the knee of Pockmarked Li, it has begun to rot, with small blisters, translucent. Even under the blister, you can see clearly that there are small insects crawling.


    Hearing his scream, Pockmarked Li''s son hurriedly knocked on the door and asked Uncle Zhang what happened to my father?


    I told him in a hurry that it was nothing but a nightmare.


    Then I quickly found a needle, sterilized it with a lighter, and pricked the blister on Pockmarked Li''s knee.


    In an instant, a lot of dirt and blood flowed out. After the black and gray insect crawled out, it tried to drill into the flesh of Pockmarked Li, and I pricked it with a needle.


    No way! We can''t wait any longer.


    I think Pockmarked Li must have been plotted when she was sleeping with the little widow.


    The side-by-side methods are always very evil. I can''t count on the hospital, so I will carry Pockmarked Li without saying anything, throw him on the car and go to Baisha village.

 Chapter 105

    Baisha village is located in a deep mountain in the suburb. About half a month ago, they dug out something from the ground, and then the whole village began to run into evil.


    They realized that it might be Yin, so they contacted me and asked me to help them deal with it.


    But I didn''t have the heart to deal with it, so I let Pockmarked Li go. That is to say, after I came back, Pockmarked Li began to become like this.


    I think there are two possibilities for this situation.


    The first possibility is that the little widow has a problem. She is proficient in magic tricks in Miao area and so on.


    The second possibility is that Pockmarked Li didn''t successfully solve the problem of the shadow in the mountain village. The shadow began to retaliate crazily. Pockmarked Li''s leg disease was actually caused by the shadow.


    After careful analysis, I think the second one is more likely.


    After all, no matter how powerful the little widow''s means are, it''s impossible for Pockmarked Li to have the same strange dream every day, let alone the black footprints on his knees.


    When I came to Baisha village, it was four or five o''clock in the morning.


    Originally, it was thought that all the villagers had rested, but I never thought that the village was still bright with lights, chickens and dogs barking, and even people''s groans could be heard.


    Damn it, there are shady things.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li woke up. Seeing me entering the village, he groaned even more: "no, my knee is getting more and more painful. I feel like I can''t hold on to it."


    I quickly comforted him and said don''t worry. His knee responded to the mountain village, which proved that there were ghosts in the mountain village. If the root of the disease was found, it would be convenient to deal with it.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and asked me to go to a family in the east of the village. There was a little widow with a good old face living there. I''ll stay there for one night first tonight to find out the situation.


    I nodded immediately and stopped at the little widow''s house. I hesitated when I knocked at the door. It''s unlucky to knock at the widow''s door late at night.


    But when I was hesitating, the door opened from inside. A charming young woman in the village stood at the door and looked at me: "who are you looking for?"


    "It''s me, Pockmarked Li." Pockmarked Li leaned out of the car and said, "I have something to do with you."


    After finding out it was Pockmarked Li, the little widow was furious: "liar, you dare to come!"


    Said, unexpectedly rushed up to catch Pockmarked Li, want to pull Pockmarked Li out of the car.


    I was surprised that Pockmarked Li is a sick man now. The little widow might be able to drag him out of his breath.


    I hurriedly ran up to stop the little widow and asked her what was going on?


    The little widow cried and said, "do you know what you''ve done to us? Now all the men, women, old and young in the village are about to be killed by that thing. I''ll call you but I won''t answer it. You You pay for the lives of the whole village. "


    I''m even more frightened. I don''t understand what happened in this. I just realize that it will be very difficult.


    I don''t know the local customs, but I guess the villagers are not friendly when I was a little widow.


    If we break in recklessly, we may be killed alive by angry villagers.


    So I didn''t say a word, got in the car and was ready to leave.


    But it''s too late. The screams of the little widow have awakened many villagers. Many people come out of their homes and surround my car.


    I was scared to see them holding kitchen knives, hoes and even shotguns. I quickly got into the car and locked the door. There was only a gap. I asked them what was the situation? If you have something to talk about, don''t do it.


    I found a very strange phenomenon, that is, most of the men who came out this time were women, only a few younger men, but they were also in the last row, it seems that they were still a little shaky.


    My heart began to burst out, and they should not have committed the same disease as pockmarked Lee, right?


    In their swearing, I have probably understood the context of things.


    It turns out that last time Pockmarked Li came to solve the problem of Yin for the villagers, although for the time being, the strange phenomenon was calmed down, and Pockmarked Li took the money and left.


    However, the situation is more serious!


    In the past, the villagers just ran into evil and were scared. But since Pockmarked Li solved that Yin thing, the evil nature of Yin things suddenly soared. Not only strange things continue, and even began to attack the villagers, because of this, many villagers are suffering from torture.


    The first thing they think of is, of course, contacting us.


    But I don''t know why. The phone can''t be called at all. And they don''t know where we live, so subconsciously they think we''re cheaters and abscond with money.


    After understanding the whole thing, I quickly explained it to the villagers. Don''t worry about them. We are here to deal with this matter. If we have a good or bad person, the whole village will not have a good end!


    After my advice, the villagers finally relaxed. I got out of the car and asked them to arrange a place to rest first.Unexpectedly, they shut me and Pockmarked Li into the temple opposite to the little widow. Even in order to prevent us from calling the police, they confiscated their cell phones.


    I''m half mad at this. It''s house arrest. No one dares to clean them up because the emperor is far away.


    However, the so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local Tyrannosaurus, and now the theory with them will only intensify the contradiction between the two sides. I can only carry Pockmarked Li off the car and stay in the temple.


    The villagers also sent two people to monitor us and tell us to talk about it after daybreak. It''s not convenient for them to say something in the evening.


    I nodded, just let them send a steward as soon as possible after dawn.


    The seriousness of this matter is much more complicated than I thought. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    Pockmarked Li''s knee seemed to be more serious, with a strong wail of pain. I can hear the groans in the small mountain village through the door of the mountain temple.


    Then I realized that a creepy thing would happen. All the men in the village would have become the virtues of Pockmarked Li. Did their knees rot?


    Today, we are surrounded by women, and only a few men, are standing far behind, a bit unstable.


    There is also the groan if there is anything, all kinds of signs show that the whole village is suffering from this "strange disease".


    Well, it''s a headache. I''m not a doctor. Even if I solve this Yin, their disease will not be good. At most, it will not get worse.


    Will the villagers spare me then?


    I also wanted to ask Pockmarked Li, how did the hell in Baisha village make trouble? How did he deal with the shade.


    But Pockmarked Li is asleep.


    Think about that he can''t sleep all night. Now it''s easy to fall asleep. I''m sorry to disturb him. I''ll just lie next to him and sleep with my clothes.


    But when it was dark, I was awakened by a pungent smell.


    At first, I thought it was the strange smell in this remote local temple, but the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more it''s like the smell of carrion.


    At the thought of carrion, I thought of Pockmarked Li''s injury, so I quickly opened Pockmarked Li''s trouser legs to see if Pockmarked Li''s knee had deteriorated.


    But when I opened Pockmarked Li''s trouser legs, I was immediately rushed into my ears and nose by a smell of rotten eggs. Without looking at it, I ran to the corner and vomited.


    Finally, looking at Pockmarked Li''s legs again, I have the desire to vomit again.


    The injury of Pockmarked Li is not limited to the knee, but it has spread rapidly and reached the heel. One by one of the blisters, as if scalded by boiling water, dense, there are very small black insects in the peristalsis.


    My back is cold with such a dense phobia.


    I was scared, and I couldn''t care about nausea. I touched Pockmarked Li''s forehead and found that he was still suffering from a high fever.


    Not good! He''s not sleeping. It''s probably fever and shock.


    I was scared. I clapped at the door and asked the villagers to go to the doctor. Pockmarked Li was dying.


    An aunt of the doorkeeper looked inside through the crack of the door and said in a light way: "it''s no big deal, don''t panic."


    That''s why I left slowly.


    I waited a long time before the aunt brought the doctor.


    What she brought was an old woman with a wrinkled face, strange symbols on her face, silver hair and black robes, just like a witch.


    After opening the door, the old woman glanced at the injury of Pockmarked Li. Then she crouched down and took out a silver needle from her pocket. She asked Pockmarked Li not to move. Then she burned the silver needle with a lighter and pricked the bubble on his leg.


    I asked the aunt next to me, what does this old woman do? How do you dress so strangely?


    Aunt glanced at me and said that it was the life-saving God in the village. If it wasn''t for her, many people in the village would have died.


    I was shocked. Is this a miracle doctor?


    But she is not a miracle doctor, but a witch doctor. After learning this, I was quite dumb for a while. What''s the age? How can there still be a witch doctor? Not afraid to cure the dead?


    But it has to be said that the old witch doctor has some skills. Under her treatment, the fever of Pockmarked Li gradually subsided, and the bubbles were all torn, turning into a layer of translucent dead skin, clinging to the thigh.


    Although it''s still creepy, it''s not as scary as before, and it can be identified as a human leg.


    Pockmarked Li also gradually woke up, but it seems that the situation is not optimistic, the whole people are ignorant.


    I sighed and asked the old witch doctor, what kind of disease is it?

 Chapter 106

    The old witch doctor took a look at me. His eyes were a little white. It seemed that there were two glass balls inlaid in his eyes. It was very shocking.


    She said to me slowly, "it''s the land lord who is angry, so he will punish the villagers in this way."


    "The land lord is angry?" I was so dumbfounded that she could think of it.


    But seeing her serious expression, I dare not laugh.


    Soon, a big belly man came in on crutches. Glanced at us casually and sat down opposite us.


    "If someone in the village dies, you must follow the funeral! So you''d better get rid of it quickly. " Said the strong man fiercely.


    I nodded.


    I know this man is not joking. Even if he killed us here, the police may not find out.


    Then chop me and Pockmarked Li and throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves, and we will really disappear from the world.


    If we want to solve the problem of Baisha village, we must understand the whole story. So I asked him patiently, what happened here? I have to say it in its original form. No details can be missed.


    After understanding, I know that this strong man is called Niu Dazhuang, a village secretary.


    The village branch in this remote area, just like the emperor of the earth, can''t manage the town or the county, so they basically live a life of self-sufficiency.


    Niu Dazhuang has been in high school, which is the highest level of culture in the village. After all, he knew that the present village would only be poorer and poorer, so he decided to carry out a "cultural - Cultural Revolution" as a village branch secretary.


    All children have to go to school, and the villagers have to farm less, produce more fruits and take off the hat of the poor village.


    Although Baisha village is poor, it is full of fertile soil. If we can develop wasteland into orchard, we can imagine the future.


    With his persuasion, all the men, women, old and young in the village came to reclaim the wasteland.


    But only a few days after reclamation, something happened!


    That day, they dug out a lot of skeletons of dead people on the back mountain. They buried them in a dense place. There were also many horse bones. They piled up into a mountain and broke them.


    In addition, there are many rusty weapons, some of which are still inserted in people. One of the most skeletons has a dozen arrows in it. It''s a thrilling scene.


    The villagers, who had always been superstitious and feudal, thought it unlucky and would not continue to cultivate. In particular, the old witch doctor was guarding the pile of skeletons by day and night, chanting scriptures for 24 hours, and didn''t know what he was reading.


    She urged the villagers to say that these are the hell soldiers around the Lord of the land. If they continue to dig, they will provoke him. So no one dares to deal with this land


    However, niudazhuang didn''t believe in evil. He took several young villagers to continue digging.


    I didn''t expect to find a stone tomb at last. I don''t know when it was. I don''t even have a tombstone. It''s a simple stone tomb. It''s empty.


    They planed for an entrance to the tomb, and the bull went in first. It was found that there was only one offering table in the tomb, on which there was a clay pot.


    There was nothing else, not even the coffin.


    Niu Dazhuang was curious and took out the clay pot. When he opened it, he found that there was only a small bone in it.


    After identification, they agreed that this small bone is probably a human knee bone.


    And those bones outside the stone tomb are probably the bodies of tomb keepers.


    They destroyed the ancient tomb. Nothing happened for several days.


    The villagers finally let go of their suspense, so they began to reclaim the back mountain again, because it was not only so simple for them to reclaim land, but also to seek a way out for their grandchildren!


    However, on the second day of working in the whole village, something happened


    First of all, when some villagers go home at night, they always feel that someone is following behind them. They can look back, but there is no one at all.


    Then when the villagers were eating the big pot together, they found that there were enough bowls, which were not enough. After checking and counting, we found that there were many bowls full of rice, which were inexplicably brought to the corner.


    Even when sleeping at night, you can often hear the sound of fighting from the back mountain. It seems that there are thousands of troops fighting, and it seems that someone is crying out in pain.


    For several days, such strange things happened, which made the villagers panic.


    Until one of the villagers sleepwalked to the back mountain in the middle of the night and saw all the skeletons on the mountain standing up to chase him, the villagers realized the seriousness of this matter. Maybe the whole village would die!


    That''s why I''m invited to subdue the demons.


    The reason why I was found is that Pockmarked Li once came to collect antiques and praised me as a God.


    Now in Baisha village, Niu Dazhuang thinks it''s probably the clay pot, so he contacted me, hoping I could help.At that time, I didn''t think about it at all. I thought it might be the villagers'' psychological role, so I just let Pockmarked Li come.


    When Pockmarked Li arrived, he gathered the skeletons together as I said, cooked them in a large iron pot, and piled them up for burning.


    Then he filled the clay pot with lime, tied it firmly, and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    In the first few days, nothing happened again. The villagers dare to walk at night.


    However, since Pockmarked Li left, the situation has suddenly worsened!


    The villagers had strange dreams one after another. They dreamed that there was a black shadow standing on their knees. When they woke up, they found a pair of black footprints on their knees. And through the careful comparison of niudazhuang, it is found that these footprints are of the same size and seem to belong to the same person.


    At that time, Niu Dazhuang realized that something was wrong. He immediately went to consult the village witch doctor, the old woman who had just treated Li Mazi''s leg.


    After the witch doctor finished the examination, he said that they had provoked the land lord. They burned the hell soldiers of the land lord with fire. The land lord was naturally angry, and she was helpless


    Niu Dazhuang naturally doesn''t believe in the witch doctor''s theory. After all, he graduated from high school and doesn''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    But in fact, many things can not be explained by science, so this kind of thing belongs to metaphysics.


    Niu Dazhuang still believes in the attainment of the witch doctor in metaphysics. Many diseases that cannot be cured in large hospitals can be cured if the old witch doctor casually finds some herbs, which is obvious to all in the village and can not be trusted by the big cattle.


    As a village secretary, Niu Dazhuang was the initiator of this incident and begged the witch doctor!


    At last, the old witch doctor couldn''t help but tell Niu Dazhuang that she had a way, but I''m not sure if it would work? However, no matter what the consequences of this event are, they should be borne by Niu Dazhuang himself.


    Niudazhuang agrees now.


    The old witch doctor found the ancient well in the village and said that he would do something beside the ancient well. He asked the land lord to spare the villagers and put antidotes in the ancient well.


    Anyway, the process is very complicated. Niu Dazhuang didn''t elaborate. He just said that the old witch doctor had done a whole day''s magic near the ancient well. Until dusk, he didn''t let the villagers draw water in the well. Everyone had a drink, and they couldn''t drink more.


    After taking the well completion water, everyone''s symptoms were relieved.


    But it''s only temporary. Not long ago, the villagers'' condition worsened overnight. All of them had blisters in their legs, and even vaguely saw worms wriggling.


    Everyone was scared to be silly. Niu Dazhuang had to go to the old witch doctor again.


    When he found the old witch doctor, he was shocked to find that the old witch doctor was trying to hang!


    Niudazhuang stops her and asks why she did it? The old witch doctor helplessly said that the land Lord didn''t intend to let the villagers go, and even this matter involved her.


    So she had no choice but to commit suicide.


    She said that she would rather hang herself than be killed by the Lord of the land, because that way of death is so miserable.


    Niu Dazhuang can only comfort the old witch doctor and ask her not to do stupid things. He has a way to save the villagers.


    Of course, that''s just to comfort the old witch doctor. In fact, Niu Dazhuang has no idea what to do about it.


    I didn''t expect to see Pockmarked Li and I at the critical moment.


    after listening to as like as two peas, I am very sad. The villagers'' symptoms, even the details are just like those of Li Ma Zi.


    I asked Niu Dazhuang if the women didn''t dig that pile of skeletons?


    Why only men have knee problems, but women don''t.


    Niu Dazhuang shook his head and said that all the villagers were involved, no matter the men, women, old and young, except the old witch doctor.


    That''s strange. If the villagers get revenge for digging skeletons, why are women OK? Is it not the old witch doctor''s saying that the land lord values the son over the daughter?


    This is ridiculous, isn''t it!


    Seeing my hesitation, Niu Dazhuang hurriedly asked me if there was any way to solve the problem. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. No matter what I ask, they all agree. As long as they can make the whole village no longer sick.

 Chapter 107

    I have the attitude of nodding big and looking at big cattle, as if I could cure their diseases with a poke.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Maybe if the result is not satisfactory, these crazy people will kill me!


    So I think it''s necessary to pour cold water on him, at least to let him know the current situation, so I said: "in fact, I came to Baisha village to save people, not the villagers, but my brother..."


    "Tell the truth! Because I was helpless with his illness, I came to Baisha village to look for clues. "


    Niu Dazhuang laughs and doesn''t believe: "I understand. I know you''re an expert. It''s a chance that can''t be revealed! If you need anything, just let me know. "


    I really want to cry without tears. It seems that Niu Dazhuang believes that I can solve this problem.


    At this moment, it''s useless to talk more. It''s the key to find out the origin of this Yin.


    Just now when I was listening to Niu Dazhuang''s story, I was already thinking about it. I think we may have taken the wrong direction.


    Maybe the Yin objects are not the skeletons of the dead, nor the clay pots. After all, the skeletons have been burned and the pots have been sunk to the bottom of the lake. Even the Yin objects, the effect should be greatly reduced, and it can''t be more and more powerful.


    So, now there is only one explanation, that is, Yin has other things!


    I asked Niu Dazhuang, what do you think is the most suspicious thing dug out? After all, I didn''t participate in the reclamation personally, so I don''t know that.


    After thinking for a while, Niu Dazhuang said, "except for the pottery, it''s the kneecap in the pottery. After all, the villagers'' symptoms are all shown on their knees..."


    As soon as I slapped the forehead, right? I didn''t respond to such obvious things. It''s really insulting the name of the Yin merchants.


    I immediately asked Niu Dazhuang, where is the kneecap now?


    "Throw it away." Said Niu Dazhuang without hesitation.


    "Throw it away?" I stare big eyes: "what are you kidding me, big brother, you threw the kneecap?"


    Niu Dazhuang sighed: "I didn''t think the kneecap was unlucky at that time! What, it''s important? It''s OK. I''ll let the villagers find it back. Go now. "


    I hurriedly stopped Niu Dazhuang: "no, it''s an emergency now. I don''t have time to find the kneecap with you. In this way, the soldiers divided into two ways. They went all the way to look for the kneecap. In addition, they sent a group of people with me to look for the pottery pot. Take out the earthenware, and we will have no problem. "


    Niudazhuang said yes, and then he arranged it.


    I woke up Pockmarked Li and asked him how he felt now? Looking at Pockmarked Li''s expression, I know that the situation is not optimistic, but I can''t do anything about it. I can only let Pockmarked Li lie on his back and be looked after carefully. Let''s find the kneecap and pottery pot first.


    Niudazhuang has a very high prestige in Baisha village. It didn''t take long for him to make arrangements. I was also relieved, and immediately under the leadership of Niu Dazhuang, I went to the river to look for the sink pots.


    Although Baisha village is remote, the scenery is very good. The willows are close to each other. The air is always fresh as if it had just rained. The temperature is not cold or hot, the mountains are covered with green in the distance, and a lake near them reflects the mountains. The scene is very pleasant.


    If this doesn''t happen, I even consider building a villa here. After washing my hands, I will enjoy my old age here.


    Niudazhuang has brought some good hands in the village, most of them are women. Now the men are paralyzed at home and can''t come at all. Niudazhuang is still on crutches.


    However, when I came to the lake, I was silly. The water of the lake was stinking, and there was a layer of black duckweed floating on the surface, which was in sharp contrast to the surrounding scenery.


    I frowned and found something white reflecting under the black duckweed. Poked with a stick, a lot of dead fish suddenly billowed out from below, and their whole body was rotten, which was disgusting.


    How many fish died in the river.


    Suddenly an aunt ran out of the crowd and began to cry when she fell to the ground. Niu Dazhuang sighs helplessly, asks several women to help the aunt up, and tells him that when it''s over, the village will give him some compensation.


    It turns out that aunt is the contractor of this pond. Now the fish in the pond are all dead, so she naturally feels distressed.


    I asked my aunt how the fish died. She said it must be because of the pottery pot, which sank in the pond.


    After eliminating the possibility of artificial poisoning, I began to reexamine the pottery pot.


    If the kneecap is Yin, why does the pottery pot throw into the lake and cause such a big reaction?


    Are pottery pots and kneecaps Yin things?


    It''s impossible. Yin things usually only come together in pairs, such as a pair of embroidered shoes, a long sword and a scabbard.


    I haven''t heard that pots and kneecaps are linked together.


    Now there are only two possibilities. The first is that the pottery pot and the kneecap really become a pair of Yin things for some reason.The other is that the kneecap is also thrown into the lake.


    So I asked Niu Dazhuang to confirm that he had left his kneecap in place instead of in the lake?


    The bull shook his head badly: "I promise I never threw anything into the pond. At that time, all the energy was put on the pottery pot, and the kneecap was ignored, so I left it behind. "


    I looked at the pond thoughtfully, scanning the quiet lake. After watching for a moment, I turned to the bull and said, "OK, let those who are looking for the kneecap come back! They can''t find... "


    The ox is greatly strengthened and frightened. He immediately asks me what''s going on?


    I didn''t speak, but I borrowed a fishing rod from the villagers, put the fishing line to the longest and threw it onto the lake. The body of a dog covered in black duckweed was caught.


    "Rhubarb? How did rhubarb die in it? " When a young girl saw the dog, she rushed up with a big cry. It seemed that she was going to hold the dog''s body.


    I hurriedly stopped the girl and said, "stay away, this dog is not dead."


    "Not dead? How could it be. " Everyone was puzzled.


    It''s true that the dog stinks all over, its mouth is open and its hair is off. It looks terrible.


    I''m not dead because there''s something in his stomach!


    I saw the dead dog''s stomach rising and falling, as if It''s breathing.


    I asked people to step back and light a fire around the dead dog. After confirming that the fire completely surrounded the dead dog, I picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the dead dog''s stomach.


    The dead dog may have flatulence in his stomach. The moment the stone is thrown on, the dog''s stomach will explode and the juice will be splashed everywhere.


    I stared at the dead dog''s stomach carefully, not blinking.


    The belly of the dead dog has been cracked. From my point of view, you can clearly see the organs in its belly.


    At this point, I suddenly retch.


    Inside the dead dog''s stomach, there are layers of dense and translucent blisters on it, which are similar to those on the legs of pockmarks Li. There are red brown blood water, blood water, and small insects crawling.


    I took a breath of cool air and was really frightened by the scene. Previously, I simply thought that the translucent blisters only grow on the skin, who could have thought that they could penetrate into the body and grow on the viscera.


    I can imagine that when the condition of Pockmarked Li continues to deteriorate and all these blisters grow on his internal organs, will Pockmarked Li die of direct pain?


    Maybe because of the high temperature, the blisters burst slowly, and countless small insects came out, crawling towards the fire like earthworms, and the crackling sound kept on.


    I''m a little allergic to the dense sound, so I just increased the fire and even burned the dog.


    People are still a little scared, looking at me.


    I know what they think. I''m afraid that those blisters will grow into their own men''s bodies, right?


    I quickly comforted: "everyone, don''t be nervous. The patients in the village are not serious enough. The germs are on the knees for the time being, and they don''t enter the body..."


    Listen to me, everyone is relieved, but fear is inevitable.


    Niudazhuang said that let''s not be idle. It''s important to dig the pottery first.


    I said to Niu Dazhuang, "you don''t need so many people. If there are too many people, they will be in trouble. Let them all go!"! It''s just you and me. It shouldn''t be a problem. "


    Niu Dazhuang looked at me a little embarrassed: "but I can''t row. The pots are thrown into the middle of the lake. "


    I smiled and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about this. I can only row. I''m afraid I''ll disturb that thing when there are more people. "


    Niu Dazhuang nodded and gave an order, and the peasant women hurried home.


    They don''t want to stay here for a long time. Although they love to be busy, they are afraid of such things in a woman''s heart.


    "I''ll get the boat now and send you to the center of the lake," said Niu. There are too many fry here, all of them died in one night. The rowing technique is not good. It is estimated that they will turn over within a few meters. "


    I said with a smile that I didn''t need to find a boat or a pottery pot. I had already figured out the way to deal with this Yin thing.


    Niu Dazhuang was surprised and stared at me in surprise: "what do you do? Say it. "

 Chapter 108

    I smiled and said, "you will know then! Now I''ll arrange for you to do something. As long as you do as I''m told, it won''t take a few days for the villagers to be saved. "


    Niu Dazhuang immediately nodded, "OK, I will do what you say."


    I said: "when you go back, you say to the villagers, I have fished up the kneecap and the pottery pot, and have dealt with it, and told them not to be afraid. That way, I''ll do the rest. "


    The bull is big and strong, but he doesn''t believe it.


    I shrug helplessly, saying that although I said to do, there will be no problem.


    Niudazhuang can only agree at last, but before leaving, he told me that if I dare to fool him, I''ll leave in pieces and feed the wolf in the mountain.


    After going back, Niu Dazhuang immediately did as I asked, and I went directly to the old witch doctor.


    The old witch doctor''s house was very poor, but it was very clean, and the cupboards and tables were placed neatly.


    It can be seen that the old witch doctor should be an industrious woman when he was young.


    I don''t know if the old witch doctor doesn''t welcome me or if he doesn''t have a good attitude towards me. After glancing at me, he asks me what I''m doing here?


    I smiled and asked the old witch doctor what''s his opinion on the villagers'' illness?


    Will the disease spread?


    The old witch doctor said impatiently, "how do I know? Anyway, I treat them every day. There is nothing


    I asked the old witch doctor if he could drink with his saliva. Today, Niu Dazhuang is going to shut me up in the earth temple. I''m afraid I haven''t eaten or drunk all night.


    The old witch doctor was suddenly excited and said, "everyone here is like this. If you don''t like it, get out of here, or you will die here."


    I sighed helplessly, saying that if I could roll away early, my brother would still be locked in the temple of earth, how could I walk away?


    The old witch doctor didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "do you really want to leave?"


    I nodded.


    "Well, I can get you out." The old witch doctor said: "after all, I am also a doctor who helps the wounded and the dead. I don''t want to see you killed alive by the villagers. But remember, never come back after you leave, and never be found by tall and strong people! "


    I asked the old witch doctor excitedly what to do?


    the old witch doctor asked me to stay in the temple of earth and earth first, and at night, someone would come to help us. As for Pockmarked Li''s illness, there is nothing she can do but leave it to fate


    I nodded and said, "well, let''s wait for the help tonight.".


    After that, I left. Before I left, I glanced at the old witch doctor''s room.


    I went back to the temple, but was told that Pockmarked Li had been received into Niu Dazhuang''s home.


    I had to go to niudazhuang''s house to find the most luxurious tile house in the village, which is niudazhuang''s house. It seems that the treatment we enjoy has improved a lot in an instant.


    When I proposed to send Pockmarked Li back to the temple, Niu Dazhuang was stunned.


    "What do you mean, brother? Do you think our village is not well served? " Looking at the embarrassed expression on Niu Dazhuang''s face, I didn''t care about him either. I simply said that it was part of the plan and let him not think about it.


    Even so, the bull is a little reluctant.


    In the end, I can''t help but pick up Pockmarked Li and walk in the direction of the temple.


    The temple is still so shabby. I didn''t see it clearly in the dark that night. When I came here in the daytime, I felt a little regret.


    The wall cracked a crack, the statue was askew and askew, the spider webs were thick, even the roof beams had signs of falling down at any time.


    I''m looking for a crime?


    I laughed at myself and put Pockmarked Li on the ground, gasping for breath. Looking at Niu Dazhuang who is going to leave, he cried, "village secretary, don''t go, I want to ask you something."


    Niudazhuang immediately ran up to him and said, "if you want to ask me anything, just tell me."


    "I ask you, that old witch doctor, it seems that he is not a native, is it?" I smiled and tried to relax the bull.


    Niu Dazhuang is stupefied for a while. He doesn''t respond for a while. Maybe it''s strange why I asked him about the old witch doctor all of a sudden?


    But he still told me honestly: "yes, that old witch doctor is not a native indeed, he married from other places."


    "Where did you get married?" "Where is my hometown?" I asked


    Niu Dazhuang hesitated a little and finally shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    I''ve understood that it''s seven or eight in my heart. I said with a light smile: "well, nothing more. I''ll tell some people to guard the well in the village this evening. Please hide it! If someone goes to the well to draw water, he will be caught by me. Remember not to be hard, and treat others well. "


    Niudazhuang is very strange. He said that since the accident, the villagers have stopped drinking the water from the well for a long time. They all run to the Spring ten miles away to pick up the water.I said impatiently: "you can do what I said, and then someone will fetch water. Remember to hide."


    Niu Dazhuang gave me a strange look, but he didn''t say much, so he hurriedly ordered me to go on.


    I checked the injury of Pockmarked Li. Fortunately, it didn''t get worse.


    Pockmarked Li also woke up in a daze, and asked me how I dealt with it? His old life, is he still saved?


    I comforted: "don''t worry! I''ve got a score for this. "


    After chatting with Pockmarked Li for a while, it was dark outside. Niu Dazhuang sent two villagers to send us dinner.


    The dinner was rich, with dried vegetables and bacon, and a white chicken. Li Mazi and I were already hungry, and we began to eat.


    After eating, they lie down to sleep. During the period, Niu Dazhuang came to see us sleeping, and suddenly he was helpless: "brother, I''m almost nervous now because you can still sleep."


    I asked, "what are you nervous about?"


    Niudazhuang said that in case of failure of the plan, it would not be able to deal with the villagers even more severely? He was worried that things would get worse.


    I smiled: "ha ha rest assured, this time absolutely safe."


    After seeing off the cattle, I finally relaxed and simply lay on the ground, wrapped in a blanket to sleep.


    I didn''t know how long I slept, but suddenly I heard someone calling my name. I opened my eyes and found that the sky was completely dark and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    At first I thought I was dreaming, but I just closed my eyes, and the voice rang again.


    Before I knew what was going on, I was shocked to find that Pockmarked Li next to me was gone.


    I got nervous and shouted a word to Pockmarked Li, but I didn''t get any response.


    I was sweating so hard that I turned on my flashlight immediately.


    At the moment of turning on the flashlight, I heard the voice calling me again: "little brother Zhangjia, little brother Zhangjia..."


    I woke up in a coma. I held up my flashlight and followed the sound. A moment later, I found that Pockmarked Li, who had lost his ability to move, was standing at the door of the temple, looking at the door with a dull expression.


    "Pockmarked Li?" I got goose bumps and asked softly, "your legs All right? "


    Pockmarked Li turned his head and looked at me in a dazed way. He called out mechanically again, "brother Zhangjia."


    When I heard the voice of Pockmarked Li, I felt very creepy for a moment. It was not Pockmarked Li''s voice at all. It sounded like a woman. It''s tender and familiar, like It''s the voice of the little widow at the head of the village.


    The more I listen to it, the more it looks like. When I close my eyes at last, I feel that the little widow at the head of the village is standing in front of me.


    Pockmarked Li''s face is pale, his eyebrows are wrinkled into eight characters, and his movements are a little stiff.


    My eyes fell on Pockmarked Li''s legs, and I found that Pockmarked Li seemed to be a little unsteady even standing, and some dirty liquid flowed down his trouser legs. The scene was disgusting.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes are dull and his mind is obviously out of shape. He may not even know what he is doing.


    I pretended to be calm and said, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    But he still ignored me, only slowly turned around, and then he flew up and kicked open the ruined gate of the temple.


    My heart was pounding and I didn''t know when a cold sweat came out of my forehead. It''s not like what a man with sick legs can do. What power is driving him?


    I am sure that Pockmarked Li is not a ghost at all, because the voice in Pockmarked Li''s throat is the voice of the little widow at the head of the village, and I have seen that little widow, who is full of Yang and has red cheeks, is a serious living person.


    So it must have been the little widow who had some kind of magic.


    I began to have a headache, because the culprit I first guessed was the old witch doctor, so the designated plans were all aimed at the old witch doctor.


    Now a little widow jumped out again for no reason. It''s really beyond my defense!


    But now it''s too late to regret. We can only go one step at a time.


    Seeing Pockmarked Li walk out of the temple, I followed closely. What I am most worried about now is whether the two aunts outside the temple will stop us forcibly? Think we''re going to run away.


    But it''s amazing that the two aunts are chatting as if nothing happened. They don''t even look at us at all. It seems that they didn''t hear the big news just now.


    I have no bottom in my heart. The power of each other''s magic is far beyond my imagination. I really have no assurance about dealing with he

 Chapter 109

    The moon is high and the breeze is gentle. The night scene of Baisha village is really beautiful.


    But such a wonderful night scene, at the moment it can not help but creepy.


    Pockmarked Li walked stiffly in front of me. I followed him. There was no one on the broad country road.


    We just walked out of the village step by step. I don''t know what to do?


    When I passed the old witch doctor, I specially turned my head and looked at the old witch doctor''s house. However, I was shocked to find that two pale eyes were staring at me through the crack of the door.


    That eyes, full of malice and anger, I can imagine that the old witch doctor should now hate to gnash his teeth?


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. What does the old witch doctor mean? During the day, he said he would let us go, but now he was angry again.


    Is this a confession? I still know my plan.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. I simply went to knock on the door and asked the old witch doctor what to do.


    The old witch doctor didn''t hide, but opened the door directly. He still stared at me with his white eyes. He wished he could eat me raw.


    "Why, why." She said angrily, "all of you are going to die!"


    After that, the old witch doctor slammed the door shut.


    I''m a little scared. The witch doctor said this, not to scare me. She must know that I am calculating her. No, I have to explain it to her.


    I beat the door hard, but the old witch doctor didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    At this time, I clearly heard a row of farmhouses behind me creaking. I looked back curiously, this scene in front of me immediately made me infinite panic!


    Almost at the same time, the doors of all the farmhouses were pushed open, and people came out of the rooms.


    His face was cold and his movements were stiff. After he came out of the room, he followed Pockmarked Li and formed a long line.


    In the cold moonlight, I found that these figures were all village men.


    Until this moment, I finally understood that it was not one person, but two people, the old witch doctor and the little widow, who made the village jump.


    I don''t know how the two got together.


    In the remote and lonely small mountain village, dozens of men with dull movements and white eyes turned, walked on the path in the village stiffly, how could they feel frightened.


    One of the leaders is Niu Dazhuang! It seems that the strong man still can''t escape the bad luck.


    I can''t help but get goose bumps all over my body, and I don''t know where they are going? But it will never be a good place.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li has gone far. I watched the direction they were walking. I was silent for a moment, and finally jumped up directly.


    They are going to the small lake outside the village!


    In this situation, if they fall into the lake, there will be only one consequence: they are drowned alive.


    What to do? What should I do?


    I''m as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but I have nothing to do. In the end, the only way to solve the problem is to tie the bell, starting from the old witch doctor.


    So I slapped the door hard and shouted, "old man, we have something to discuss. Can you kill these villagers and get what you want? Think twice before you act. "


    The old witch doctor didn''t pay attention to me at all. I seemed to hear a sound of chanting sutras. It was not as compassionate as Buddha''s voice. Instead, it was like the voice from hell. The people listening to it were numb.


    "These stupid villagers, damn it, damn it all." At this time, I suddenly heard a cold voice behind me.


    It was like the voice of a little widow at the head of a village.


    I was shocked. Did the little widow find me?


    But when I looked back, I found that the other side was not a little widow, but a villager. At the moment, the villagers are staring at each other, their tongue is drooping out, and they are living a ghost image of hanging, as if they will come over in the next second.


    I quickly dodged in fright and looked at him with fear.


    I knew that the villager must be under the control of the little widow''s sorcery, so I advised, "tell me what these villagers have done to make you so cruel? Even if they''ve done something wrong, don''t you have to kill them like this? Each of them has his wife and children to support. Do you want Baisha village to be completely destroyed? "


    "Listen to my advice, as long as you promise to let them go, no matter how much injustice you have, I will decide for you!" Cried out.


    At the moment, I was thinking that if Pockmarked Li were sober, it would be difficult to persuade them with my eloquence.


    It seems that I still have self-knowledge. My words didn''t touch each other. The villager snorted coldly and continued to follow the team.


    I can stop one or two people, but how can I stop such a long team? No, we have to start from the root.


    I pounded the door of the old witch doctor again: "if you don''t mind, can you tell me your story? I don''t think that''s what happened. "Before I finished speaking, the old witch doctor had opened the door. She stood at the door and glanced down at me. She said lightly, "you don''t know. If you know what happened, you will support me to do it..."


    At last she would like to sit down with me.


    I knew this was my only chance, so I took advantage of the hot Railway: "no one is willing to preside over justice for you, today I will preside over justice for you! Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Once they go astray, they will be punished later. There is no limit to the sea of anguish. Turning around is the way to go. "


    "Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense." I don''t know when the little widow at the head of the village is standing behind me. When I look back, she is already tearful and her hands and feet are shaking excitedly: "they are all damned! Think about the dead father, think about the two of us, their death, are not enough to make up for our trauma. "


    She even called the old witch doctor mother!


    It seems that their stories are much more complicated than I thought.


    The old witch doctor smiled bitterly: "forget it, the past is over. You are right, young man. We need a person who is in charge of justice."


    The little widow''s angry foot was rather coquettish. As if she didn''t dare to go against her mother''s wishes, she followed her into the room.


    I look at the villagers worried, but the old witch doctor tells me that it''s OK. It''s life or death. Let it be! Also advised me not to worry, worry is useless, only waste time.


    As soon as I clenched my teeth and stamped my feet, I just went to the bottom of my heart. Instead of taking care of the villagers, I sat directly opposite the old witch doctor.


    The old witch doctor poured me a glass of water. The little widow gave me a fierce look and ignored me.


    The old witch doctor took a white thing out of his pocket. I looked at it and found that it was a kneecap.


    The kneecap bone is weathered so much that you can see the dense fibers obviously. However, the surface layer is very smooth. It can be seen that the owner is very attentive to it. Every day, he will touch it with his hand.


    White kneecap, in the light of weak light, send out light.


    The light is a little dazzling, as if it is not only refracted, but also released by itself.


    The old witch doctor took a look at the little widow, who said angrily that you were really confused. But at last, I climbed under the old witch doctor''s bed, brought out a pottery pot and put it on the table.


    I carefully observed the clay pot and found that the pattern on it was very strange and the carving was very rough, as if it had been painted by children. But I can still recognize that it''s like two feet.


    If you look at other places, it''s no different from ordinary pots. However, the surface has been blackened by incense. It can be seen that this pottery pot should be consecrated.


    The old witch doctor began to tell me her story after he had a drink of water and rinsed his mouth.

 Chapter 110

    I listen attentively.


    The old witch doctor gave me the feeling that he was like an expert who didn''t touch the secular fireworks.


    The breath on her body can make my impatient heart calm down slowly.


    Thirty years ago, Baisha village was just a deserted place, a mountain, a thatched house, a pair of hardworking couples who lived and worked at sunset.


    Men plough and women weave. Life is poor but happy. Men love women so much that they take them to watch the sunset every night.


    Women originally thought that this happy life would continue, but with the arrival of a group of refugees, this ideal life was broken.


    The woman looked at them pitifully and gave them food and water.


    They were supposed to be grateful and leave. But I didn''t expect the refugees took a fancy to the richness of the land and forced them to stay.


    No way. This land is not for the couple. They can only open one eye and close the other. They even provided the refugees with seeds to cultivate.


    And women are born with beautiful appearance, which is much more beautiful than those village women, so some refugees came up with her idea, working under the man''s field, killing the man, and then taking the woman as their own.


    Over the years, women have been living in hatred.


    At that time, the woman was pregnant. In order to keep the baby, she didn''t resist too much, but gave birth to the baby


    It''s a pity her children didn''t survive.


    She was born a daughter. She inherited her mother''s fine genes and was born beautiful. She was unique in the village. As a result, she was once again used by others. During this period, none of the villagers were willing to save her.


    The daughter is very gutsy, does not cry not to make trouble, and also married with strong that gangster.


    At last, he killed each other with his ancestral magic, and became a widow himself.


    Originally, the mother and daughter thought that they could get along well with the villagers in the future. After a long time, their hatred was almost bland. Perhaps the villagers are also more guilty about the mother and daughter, helping them everywhere, and the mother and daughter also use ancestral means to collect medicine for the villagers.


    But who could have imagined that the villagers did not stop at this point, instead, they intensified their efforts and started the idea of that mountain!


    That hill is more important than a woman''s life. That''s her belief. It is for that mountain that we have been here for generations, suffering from poverty and loneliness.


    Because that mountain top, buries her ancestor''s grave, if there is destroyed, she died to see the following father and mother.


    At last, the woman was forced to use magic to try to create some supernatural means to frighten the villagers.


    But the villagers didn''t buy the bill and continued to dig the mountain.


    In the end, they had to do nothing but to kill all the villagers and make Baisha village calm again!


    She was not going to deal with an outsider, so the old witch doctor let me go tonight.


    Unexpectedly, I broke through her plot, so she got angry.


    But what I said just now made her change her mind. All of a sudden, she felt that the outsider could support justice.


    It can be seen that the old witch doctor and the little widow are very kind, but they are forced by the villagers on this road of no return.


    I asked the old witch doctor, whose is the stone tomb in the back mountain?


    Why is there only a pottery pot with kneecaps in it?


    The old witch doctor was even more sad and looked at the mountain in the distance in despair: "my ancestors have been sleeping for thousands of years, but they still need to be dug out. I''m incompetent."


    It turns out that the old witch doctor, like the Yin merchants, belongs to a special business.


    Her profession, known as: Ghost doctor!


    I''ve heard of ghost doctors. Because of the unique way of treating diseases, they often use the bones of the dead as the medicine introducers, so they are rejected by traditional Chinese medicine and finally become ghost doctors.


    The founder of ghost medicine is Sun Bin, an outstanding military strategist in ancient times.


    Sun Bin''s mind is flexible. He is not only superior in war, but also has many new ideas in other aspects. They are recognized ancestors in many industries, such as boot makers, charcoal burners, etc.


    One of the most mysterious is the ghost medicine.


    It is said that Sun Bin and Pang Juan used to learn the art of war from Guiguzi and assisted King Wei when they went down the mountain. Pang Juan is jealous of Sun Bin''s ability, and accuses him of illegally communicating with the enemy. He digs out Sun Bin''s kneecap and discards him in the wild.


    At that time, Sun Bin suffered from severe pain, and his wound was once infected. Even in the hot summer, insects grew.


    But he used the method of attacking poison with poison to extract the corpse from the dead body, grind it into powder with ashes, mix it together, sprinkle it on the knee, bind it with a shroud, and the wound will be healed within three days.


    Since then, Sun Bin began to pay attention to this kind of pure natural medicine, and made continuous transformation, gradually forming a system. The medicine also extends from the bones of the dead to various poisonous insects and herbs.Later, Sun Bin was worshipped as a military teacher by the state of Qi. He carried forward this unique treatment technology and finally eliminated the state of Wei.


    Because its treatment is very strange, it can bring people back to life, so this industry will be called: Ghost doctor.


    Sun Bin naturally became the founder of ghost doctor.


    In order to commemorate the great grandfather, the descendants made Sun Bin''s kneecap bones and foot bones into specimens and foot pots respectively, and enshrined them under the mountain.


    And those skeletons are the skeletons of generations of people guarding the mausoleum, from the first door guests, to the later soldiers, to today''s ordinary people.


    The old witch doctor''s way to deal with the villagers is the unique skill of the ghost doctor.


    It''s an extinction called the Flamingo, which was cultivated in pots. When the villagers dug up the pots, the eggs of the Flamingo spread with the crowd. The eggs spread very fast and only to men and not to women.


    At the beginning, only a few people were spread. In order to frighten the villagers, the old witch doctor simply controlled a dog and brought the kneecap into the lake. The lake water and groundwater are interconnected, so the well water is also infected.


    She just wanted to frighten the villagers in this way so that they would stop thinking about the mountain. Who knows these villagers are so stubborn that they ask me to deal with this matter


    The old witch doctor''s story is closely related to my guess.


    I guess the reason why the villagers are poisoned is that well. Because the old witch doctor has several water tanks in his house, which contain a lot of water. She should not eat the well water.


    When the well water was infected, I guessed it was related to the kneecap and pottery pot, so I deliberately asked Niu Dazhuang to say that I had fished out the pottery pot on both feet.


    When the earthenware is fished out, the well water will not be polluted naturally. The old witch doctor will surely go to fetch water secretly in the middle of the night, because there is not much water in her water tank.


    If the old witch doctor really goes to fetch water at night, it can be concluded that there is something wrong with the old witch doctor. It''s just a surprise that the old witch doctor has arranged such an event, which is beyond my expectation.


    After listening, the old witch doctor stopped talking. The little widow snorted, "now tell me, should those people die?"

 Chapter 111

    "Let me tell you a story about Sun Bin!" I took a deep breath and said, "Pang Juan has made Sun Bin look like this, and even made him disabled. In principle, Sun Bin should hate Pang Juan deeply? But later, when the state of Qi and the state of Wei began to fight, Sun Bin blocked pangjuan in the Marling road with a plan, but he did not kill him, but let pangjuan go, claiming that pangjuan had committed suicide. "


    "Pang Juan is so guilty that she plans to return to master Guiguzi to continue her cultivation. Results a few years later, Sun Bin got a strange disease. He searched for famous doctors, but couldn''t find a way. He had no choice but to go to find his master Guiguzi. Pang Juan''s medical skills were amazing at this time. He treated Sun Bin with acupuncture and finally let Sun Bin survive. The two people studied ghost medicine together, taking their own advantages and eliminating their own disadvantages, so as to achieve the glory of today''s ghost medicine... "


    "Imagine if Sun Bin didn''t let Pang Juan go, who would save him when he was seriously ill? How can ghost doctors develop? It''s a traditional virtue of China to repay evil with good, and more importantly, to leave a good reward for ourselves. "


    "Ghost doctor inherits not only Sun Bin''s medical skills, but also Sun Bin''s tolerance."


    Even I don''t know how I feel so much and say so many things at one go.


    The old witch doctor frowned and looked at the little widow. The little widow turned her head to one side angrily: "Mom, I listen to you. You can do what you say."


    The old witch doctor sighed heavily, then filled a little water in the pottery pot, and killed several red worms, and threw them into the pottery pot. Tell me that as long as the water is fed to the villagers, the poison can be relieved.


    I said: "now the villagers have become walking dead, I''m afraid I can''t feed them!"! And just a little water is not enough. "


    The old witch doctor smiled faintly and looked at the little widow: "go ahead and help him."


    Although the little widow was angry, she did not dare to fight against the old witch doctor. She had to follow me.


    When I found the villagers, my mind was in a state of confusion.


    Some of them have already walked into the river. The next second, the river will flood their heads.


    I looked at the little widow and asked her to help me.


    The little widow took out a bell and shook it rhythmically. The tinkling sound spread far in the air.


    And as the strange sound sounded, I found that the villagers gradually had an instinct to stop moving forward, but looked around inexplicably, and then fell to the ground.


    Five minutes later, almost everyone woke up and couldn''t understand why they were here? Then there was endless panic, crying father and mother running to the village.


    As I appeased the people, I ran to the river and dragged out all the people struggling in the river.


    Under my reassurance, everyone finally calmed down, and I arranged for everyone to drink the antidote.


    After drinking up, people''s symptoms are still not relieved.


    Niu Dazhuang looked at me angrily: "you liar, you said that you can solve the hell today, but you almost killed the whole village. I want to break you up!"


    "Yes, he killed him. He killed us. Now the land lord is more angry and will take our lives."


    I took a helpless white look at the villagers and said: "OK, stop shouting. From now on, your illness will gradually get better. It''s all due to the old witch doctor! The land Lord gave the old witch doctor a dream. He told her that as long as you don''t move the mountain, you will detoxify the whole village. The old witch doctor has promised that the land lord will not move the mountain any more, so the land lord has told the old witch doctor the antidote method. You just drank the antidote, and now you are all safe... "


    People are still full of doubts, and I can''t provide any evidence to prove it, so I have to tell you that I won''t leave until they recover.


    At last, they were a little convinced. I went to inform their families and dragged them back.


    It seems that the peasant women were also under control, drowsy, unable to wake up in any movement, and finally slowly opened their eyes in the sound of the little widow''s flute.


    In fact, these women were not poisoned, but did not show it. I suspect there are two reasons for this. The first one is that these women are not the masterminds of digging the mountain. The second one is the means of the old witch doctor and the little widow to protect themselves. If the whole village is poisoned, but they are not poisoned, they will certainly arouse the suspicion of the villagers.


    After we went back, Pockmarked Li and I were put in the temple again. I am quite helpless about this. I even understand the old witch doctor and the little widow''s means to deal with the villagers


    If it were me, I''d have killed them already, wouldn''t I?


    But I didn''t get angry. Instead, I told them to pay attention to the wound cleaning. I''d better buy some hydrogen peroxide for washing, which can speed up the recovery.


    I firmly believe that I will get a good return for good, but I didn''t expect that the good return would come too soon.


    Almost the next morning, the cattle rushed into the temple. He didn''t use a stick this time, but he came by himself. Although he stumbled a bit, it was much better than the previous days.Niudazhuang excitedly told me that the wound had scabbed, and it was no longer itchy, and he could feel the pain.


    I''m relieved. It''s right to have a feeling. Now I''m most worried about my knee.


    The symptoms of niudazhuang are the lightest, so it is reasonable that he recovers the fastest.


    As for the other villagers, although they didn''t recover as fast as the cattle, the symptoms also improved significantly. The status of Pockmarked Li and I also rose and became their "life-saving benefactor".


    It''s the old witch doctor and the little widow who enjoy the same treatment as us, because I said to the villagers before that they can recover, the most important thing to thank is the old witch doctor and the little widow, after all, they dispensed the antidote.


    The old witch doctor and the little widow got the help of the villagers these two days. They just filled their house with rice, noodles and bacon.


    The old witch doctor also asked me to thank me in person, saying that if it wasn''t for me, they would have made a big mistake.


    After about a week, the villagers almost recovered, and Pockmarked Li gradually improved.


    When I told the truth to Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li just couldn''t help sighing.


    I was a little helpless to ask him what he sighed, now things are not solved?


    But Pockmarked Li looked at me wistfully and said that at first he wanted to further develop his feelings with the little widow. Now it seems that the little widow''s relationship with herself is purely to harm herself.


    I smiled and said, "how do you know people don''t mean anything to you? I think her eyes are a little different when she looks at you. Why don''t you try? I''ll lead you? "


    At my instigation, Pockmarked Li really launched a crazy attack on the little widow, bought a lot of things for her family, took the initiative to help her family do farm work, and even helped her family decorate the house.


    I didn''t expect there was a door for this. The little widow offered to go to the big city with Pockmarked Li to have a look at the outside world.


    What do you mean? Everyone knows that Li Mazi stayed up all night and left Baisha village with the little widow at dawn.


    Sometimes, hatred is like a barrel of gasoline. The more you add fuel to the fire, the more vigorous it will be.


    Another way to solve this problem is to treat others'' unintentional mistakes with tolerance, which often leads to unexpected results.


    Wish everyone have a heart of Sun Bin! Or the world will be better.

 Chapter 112

    When I am free, I often think of T-shirt man.


    Although I have known T-shirt man for a while, his impression in my mind is very vague.


    Because we never have too many intersections. Even if we have the chance to get together, he will leave in a hurry like a lone ranger.


    He gave me the feeling of living in another world, high mountains and flowing water, high and low.


    For example, he never smoked or drank.


    For example, he doesn''t even have a friend. He has only one Taoist''s spirit.


    The more mysterious he is, the more interested I am in him. I always want to find an opportunity to have a good understanding of him. What kind of person is he?


    And this opportunity will come soon.


    It seems to be the only time in my Yin Wu career that I didn''t have Pockmarked Li in my business.


    The relationship between Pockmarked Li and the little widow developed rapidly. Almost a month later, they registered for marriage. Pockmarked Li took the little widow to Bali for her honeymoon and left his son, Li Xiaomeng, in my care.


    Li Xiaomeng and I are very close. He doesn''t treat me as an elder, but as a friend. He tells me all his worries.


    This day, Li Xiaomeng finished several cans of beer and offered to meet me and do business with me.


    I know what his idea is. In fact, I don''t want to go to school. I''ll hang out with him later. I think it''s better to scare this kid to know how dangerous the Yin merchants are!


    Just as the sun was about to set, T-shirt man came to the door.


    T-shirt man as usual, not too much nonsense, drink a cup of jasmine tea, directly explain the intention.


    It turns out that he was entrusted by an old man in the circle to deal with a difficult matter, but without a helper, he thought of me.


    Without saying a word, I agreed directly. Although in the eyes of T-shirt man, the tricky things are life-threatening to me, but I am not afraid of T-shirt man, because he is holding for me when the sky falls down.


    Li Xiaomeng, that stinky boy, naturally won''t let this chance pass. He wants to go with me.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. Finally, he asked if I could take Yin Xinyue? I am very puzzled to ask why, T-shirt man said that this time may need the help of women, and Yin Xinyue just meets his requirements.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng are similar in character. There is absolutely no possibility of rejection when meeting this bustle, so she went with them.


    Yin Xinyue recently bought a Land Rover, a car of 700000 yuan. People say it''s for hands-on use. And she did think of Land Rover as a bumper car. There were serious bumps at the front and the back of the car. I shook my head in pain.


    In the world of local tyrants, people like me who are used to hard life will not understand.


    Since getting on the car, T-shirt man has been silent in the front passenger seat, looking out of the window from time to time, and looking for several hours. I asked him about the business, but he just nodded or shook his head.


    On the contrary, Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng are talking hot.


    Li Xiaomeng is full of curiosity about this industry, and Yin Xinyue is a careless person, so he talks about his past experience and touts himself as the invincible elder sister.


    Li Xiaomeng has been fooled into a daze. He asks Yin Xinyue to cover himself.


    I didn''t expect that our business was saved this time. We had been on the road for five or six hours.


    When we stopped at the highway service station, the T-shirt man suddenly asked me, what''s the best thing to eat?


    I thought T-shirt man wanted to improve his food, so I handed him the menu and recommended him some dishes. Although it''s all expensive, it''s rare for a T-shirt man to be interested in it, so he doesn''t feel hurt.


    T-shirt man is not satisfied with the menu left on the table, said: "these things are too expensive, I asked, a person living in the countryside for many years, what is the most want?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know what medicine was sold in the T-shirt.


    T-shirt man told me directly that this problem is related to this business, so I must think about it.


    In my mind, I am full of sea cucumber and abalone. Sea cucumber and abalone are reluctant to eat every day, which is the delicious food that everyone dreams of.


    But it doesn''t match the T-shirt man''s requirements.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to discuss with him. At last, we thought that big fish and prawns were what farmers wanted most, right?


    T-shirt man immediately nodded to agree, and then let the restaurant do two Jin of stewed prawns and tilapia.


    When the food is ready, the T-shirt man doesn''t eat it, but asks the waiter to pack it directly.


    I was dumbfounded for a while. I''ve been used to the unique style of T-shirt man for a long time, but it still makes me a little surprised.


    I really don''t understand. How much can two Jin stewed prawns and tilapia have to do with this business?


    We went around on the road and finally came to a small village under the guidance of T-shirt man.This village is quite remote, backed by mountains, and there is no road, Yin crescent can only drive Land Rover as an off-road vehicle.


    T-shirt man told me that most of the villagers here live by planting fruit trees. We can eat the fruit on the mountain. Usually, the villagers pick the fruit and sell it to the drivers on the road at a low price.


    When it comes to wild fruits, Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng are interested. When they have a good rest, they go to the mountain to pick wild fruits. After all, this kind of pure natural fruit is not common in big cities, even if there is one, it is very expensive.


    There are only a few families here. Although I don''t count them, there will never be more than ten.


    T-shirt man asked Yin Xinyue to park the Land Rover at the entrance of the village and took me out of the car. However, he didn''t let Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng down, but told them to stay in the car honestly and never open the door. If it was really dangerous, they would just drive away!


    T-shirt man is mysterious all the way. Now I have to explain Yin Xinyue like this, which makes my heart even more bottomless. I''m really worried about what terrible things I will encounter next.


    T-shirt man took me straight into a yard, just into the yard, I saw a man climbing from the house.


    This scene makes me a little creepy. The skinny man can see the skeleton of his back on the ground. He can spit while climbing, but it''s sour water. The whole courtyard is full of bad smell.


    I quickly covered my nose.


    T-shirt man walked two steps quickly, squatted down and glanced at the sour water spit out by the man, asked with concern: "haven''t eaten in a few days?"


    The man raised his dull face, looked at the T-shirt man painfully, and finally held out two fingers. He couldn''t even speak


    T-shirt man didn''t think he was dirty, but he carried him directly into the bed in the house, and then looked at me.


    I quickly put the big fish and prawns on the table, opened the packing box, and immediately the room was full of thick sauce flavor.


    Originally thought that this poor can not afford to eat, will be desperate to devour. But who would have thought that the man just glanced at it, then shook his head vigorously: "no use, no appetite at all."


    T-shirt man frowned, almost with the tone of command said: "eat a little!"


    The man seemed to be afraid of the T-shirt man. He grabbed a prawn and peeled off the shell quickly, but he only took two bites and vomited. This time, he even vomited some blood.


    I am surprised to look at that person and say: "he should not have anorexia, why not go to the hospital to see?"


    The man glared at me, and the T-shirt man told me not to talk.


    "Go to sleep first." T-shirt man said, "let me go and decorate it with my friend..."


    After that, T-shirt man took me out of the room.


    After I went out, I couldn''t help my curiosity. I asked T-shirt man what was all this?

 Chapter 113

    T-shirt man took a deep breath, looked at me coldly and said: "suddenly, a person lost interest in all people''s food, even forgot the taste of hunger, didn''t want to eat anything, eat a little and spit a little, what do you think is the matter?"


    My weak way: "anorexia? Or picky food? "


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "even if he is anorexic or picky, he will eat something when he is hungry, but his symptoms are not the same. And I took him to the hospital for examination. There was no problem with his stomach and intestines, and he had never had a similar disease before... "


    I frowned and asked, "T-shirt man, tell me the truth, what is the relationship between this man and you? Why do you help him like this and even take him to the hospital for examination? "


    T-shirt man seems to have been asked by me. He doesn''t want to say even one more word on this question.


    Silence for a moment, just a light wave: "go back first."


    It''s hard to imagine that T-shirt man, a mysterious figure who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, would have something to do with an old farmer in a mountain village. I don''t believe T-shirt man can be so good to a person for no reason. Even I am a little jealous of T-shirt man''s concern for that person.


    Before I got close to Land Rover, I heard Li Xiaomeng shouting. I was a big guy for a while. This kid really didn''t know what to do. The T-shirt man clearly told me to leave him in the car.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the village, we found that Li Xiaomeng was arguing with a 40-50-year-old villager, and there were several onlookers nearby.


    Listen to the contents of their quarrel. It seems that the villagers told Li Xiaomeng to go away and not to park his car here. However, Li Xiaomeng refused, so the two sides started to quarrel.


    T-shirt man shook his head, scolded a "stupid", and went over.


    I''m afraid that T-shirt man will scold Li Xiaomeng and hurt the child''s self-esteem. I''ll hurry up and drag Li Xiaomeng away and put him in the car. And gave the old farmer a cigarette.


    The old farmer didn''t pay any attention to me. He knocked off the cigarette and looked at the T-shirt again. The man scolded, "I told you, you don''t have to worry about this. Why are you here again!"


    T-shirt man sighed a little and drove us away.


    After getting on the highway, I asked T-shirt man, who was the old farmer who just drove us away? It seems that our business is a little hard to please.


    I''ve always hated this kind of business the most. It''s not only risky but also unprofitable. The most important thing is that people''s attitude towards you is like facing a street mouse.


    T-shirt man explained to me that the starving man was called Zhou Chengxin.


    The old farmer who just drove us away is Zhou Chengxin''s brother, butcher Zhou. He lives by killing pigs and is very cunning.


    This time, the T-shirt man came to help Zhou Chengxin. Although he didn''t mention money from the beginning, butcher Zhou was extremely disgusted and didn''t let the T-shirt man help him. Even last week, when he went to the hospital to have an honest examination, he took it secretly.


    It''s not just me. Even Yin Xinyue is a little surprised.


    I don''t understand why t-shirt men who are so cold and tall do this hot face and cold butt thing?


    T-shirt man took a meaningful look at the car and said, "there are some things that can''t be measured by money. Stop."


    I quickly stepped on the brake, thinking T-shirt man would not have the cheek to go back!


    There are also the meaningful words of T-shirt man just now. Some things can''t be measured by money. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable fate between T-shirt man and Zhou Chengxin.


    T-shirt man suddenly asked: "Yin Xinyue, you seem to have been sitting in the car before, have not been found by butcher Zhou?"


    Yin Xinyue is puzzled by the T-shirt man''s saying. She doesn''t know what the T-shirt man is going to do, but she nods: "yes."


    "That''s good." T-shirt man said: "you go to his house to see what butcher Zhou actually ate for Zhou honest."


    "Isn''t Zhou Chengxin not eating?" I asked in a hurry.


    T-shirt man sneers: "think about it carefully. If a person doesn''t eat or drink for a month in a row, can he survive? And at this time of day, butcher Zhou will carry a burden to honest Zhou''s house. I guess he must have eaten something for honest Zhou. The problem may lie in what butcher Zhou ate for honest Zhou... "


    Yin Yueyue immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    I was a little worried. I asked T-shirt man if Yin Xinyue would be in danger? After all, butcher Zhou is vicious.


    T-shirt man now tells Yin Xinyue that it''s better to sneak into the village. If it''s found out, it''s to beg for saliva. Don''t take any risk.


    Then he handed Yin Xinyue a small peach wood sword and let her hold it in her hand 24 hours a day. If there is a danger, as long as he breaks the peach wood sword, he can feel it naturally.


    This magical event immediately aroused Li Xiaomeng''s interest. He excitedly asked for a T-shirt from the man. Was it a magic wand? It was enchanted.


    Although there is a peach wood sword, I still don''t trust Yin Xinyue, so I drove the Land Rover to the place near the village and waited.Although butcher Zhou has only one face, I can clearly feel the evil spirit emanating from his body. I feel that this week''s butcher should also have contact with the evil things. Is it because butcher Zhou has become such a bony figure that he was harmed by butcher Zhou?


    If this is the case, it can also explain why butcher Zhou repeatedly obstructed us in saving lives.


    I wonder if T-shirt man has ever asked Zhou Chengxin about butcher Zhou? Will butcher Zhou be the murderer?


    T-shirt man said that this was one of the things he didn''t understand. Zhou Chengxin once told himself that the two had a good relationship. When their parents died early, they were dependent on each other. They had to eat a meat bun separately. Moreover, Zhou Chengxin gives way to butcher Zhou in everything. If butcher Zhou asks for anything, Zhou Chengxin will agree without saying anything. There is no interest dispute between the two.


    And although butcher Zhou is fierce in appearance, he is generous and generous, and is not a mean person.


    I believe that T-shirt man''s ability to see people, he said generous, that is not bad.


    I asked T-shirt man if there was a problem in this village?


    He shook his head and said that the Fengshui in the village is very good. Although it will not make future generations rich, it can also ensure safety.


    When talking about this, T-shirt man suddenly came to a turning point: "just..."


    Then he took a deep look at the back hill full of fruit trees and said, "I think there is something wrong with that back hill."


    "What''s the problem?" I asked immediately


    The T-shirt man took a deep breath and said, "if you look at the back hill carefully, can you see what the Fengshui bureau is?"


    I can only say that one bottle of Fengshui is less than half of it. I haven''t really learned anything from my father and grandfather. I just read some books about it occasionally.


    But since t-shirt men look up to me so much, I can''t disgrace Grandpa, can I? Now I squinted and watched it carefully.


    Such an observation, I really saw a little way.


    This mountain is a very typical "Yinfeng iceberg bureau", with high peaks on both sides and low mountainside in the middle.


    It''s very difficult for plants to grow in this Fengshui area, let alone to plant fruit trees.


    If we have to use science to explain it, it can also be explained. That is, the whole mountain is covered, the sun can''t come in, and it''s not suitable for plants to grow.


    But what we see now is that the mountains and fields are full of fruit trees, and they are very prosperous! This inevitably makes people confused. I think there must be something that affects the fengshui of this mountain.


    So I told T-shirt man what I thought.


    T-shirt man nodded and said: "yes, I also think this mountain is very strange, maybe it''s related to Zhou honest''s illness. If we can find the eccentricity of this mountain, Zhou Chengxin may be saved... "


    I was a little surprised looking at the T-shirt man: "this time, we are not going to deal with the negative? Why is Fengshui involved again? "

 Chapter 114

    T-shirt man patiently explained to me that Yin merchants are actually a very abstract profession.


    What they are proficient in includes five elements and eight trigrams, Fengshui life principle, catching ghosts and subduing demons, and even reviving the dead.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Yin merchants belong to the branch of wandering, which is only a superficial view. In fact, Yin merchants learn more than any other profession. They are all miscellaneous. Just because Yin merchants are so magical, they are often mistaken as liars


    I have a headache. It seems that I have learned too little.


    So I took this opportunity to ask all the questions over the years.


    And T-shirt man is really a master. He can easily answer any questions I have. He even summarized the basic knowledge of Yin merchants systematically.


    I think my knowledge of half bottle of water has increased by a third in the past few hours.


    It''s just that there''s still a long way to go before the bottle is full.


    Imperceptibly, the afternoon time passed. Seeing the sky getting darker, my heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    When is it? I can''t see Yin Xinyue coming back!


    I was really worried, so I said, "why don''t we go to find Yin Xinyue?"


    T-shirt man hesitated for a while, finally nodded: "OK, go and have a look."


    Just, it''s late.


    When we came to Zhou''s honest house, we found that Zhou''s honest house was empty and there was no one.


    Everything in the room was normal and there was no sign of fighting. Zhou Chengcheng''s bed is cold, and everyone seems to have evaporated out of the air.


    My first thought was that butcher Zhou took the two of them.


    Zhou Chengxin was ill, and he was obedient to butcher Zhou. He did not resist in reason. What about Yin Xinyue? It''s impossible not to resist. Even if she can''t beat butcher Zhou, she won''t even have no chance to break the peach wood sword.


    What happened in the meantime?


    At this time, I heard Li Xiaomeng''s scream.


    I was scared. I ran up and asked what happened to Li Xiaomeng?


    Li Xiaomeng picked up a small wooden sword from the ground. Look carefully. It''s the peach wooden sword that T-shirt man gave to Yin Xinyue.


    The peach wood sword was not broken. It was as good as before. I checked it carefully on the ground again and found a pool of blood marks near the peach wood sword.


    Damn it! My heart sank immediately.


    I can imagine what kind of danger Yin Xinyue is in.


    When Yin Yueyue sneaks into the room, butcher Zhou, who has been hiding for a long time, gives Yin Yueyue a mug stick from behind. She doesn''t even respond. She doesn''t even have the time to break the peach wood sword, so she faints directly.


    Butcher Zhou left with Yin Xinyue and Zhou Chengxin.


    Just, where on earth did they go? Is Yin Xinyue in danger?


    Until now, I realized the importance of Yin crescent to me. I was even praying at that time. If Yin crescent is safe, I will marry her immediately and never leave her for the rest of my life.


    Li Xiaomeng is scared to be silly, and asks T-shirt man gingerly, where is Yin Xinyue?


    T-shirt man said lightly: "we have been guarding the east side of the path, they can''t leave the village from the east side of the path, then they can only go to the west side of the path, but The path to the West leads directly to the back hill. "


    Listen to T-shirt man''s words, I do not hesitate to rush to the back of the mountain. Li Xiaomeng runs slowly, so I let him follow our mark. Every other distance, I will leave a stone as a mark.


    The road behind the mountain is very difficult to walk. It may be muddy after the rain. If you are not careful, you may fall into the mire.


    This is the most basic test of human skills. T-shirt man is walking fast on the muddy road, but I was careful. I fell on the ground several times. Unconsciously, T-shirt man dropped me again, and finally gradually disappeared from my sight.


    My name is a burst of despair. How can I find a T-shirt man? Since butcher Zhou is a pig killer, will he ambush us in the back mountain?


    Fortunately, I soon stepped into the range of Houshan, but the area of Houshan is very large, and the light is very dim. How easy is it to find Yin Xinyue and T-shirt man?


    But I dare not flinch, because I waste a minute, Yin Xinyue is more dangerous.


    Who knows what kind of animal things butcher Zhou will do to Yin Xinyue?


    I patiently poked out the crisscross branches in front of me, raised my ears and listened carefully to the movement around me. If Yin Xinyue is still alive, he will cry for help.


    Before long, I did hear the news!


    But this movement is not Yin Xinyue''s, but a mess of footsteps, as if someone is approaching me from behind.


    I turned my head and a figure appeared in front of me.I took a breath and kicked it up.


    But the other side was very quick. One hand grabbed my foot, and the other took care of me, and he threw me to the ground.


    I got up angrily from the ground, but at the moment came the T-shirt man''s voice: "don''t move, it''s me."


    I heard that the man was a T-shirt man, and I immediately calmed down. I asked him what happened to the T-shirt man. Did I find Yin Xinyue?


    T-shirt man was silent for a moment, but said, "go back."


    "Go back?" I was shocked. How could I abandon Yin Xinyue at this juncture?


    I was in a hurry to cry: "no, I won''t go back! God knows what butcher Zhou will do to Yin Xinyue. "


    T-shirt man assured me again and again that Yin Xinyue would not be in danger. This matter involves a certain mysterious religion, and the rules of that mysterious religion will definitely not hurt women.


    Listening to T-shirt man, I was relieved, but I was still worried. Even if the other side won''t hurt Yin Xinyue, we have to find her as soon as possible.


    T-shirt man told me that Li Xiaomeng was injured. Now he must go back for treatment. As for Yin Xinyue, let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    I still feel uneasy, looking at the T-shirt man''s eyes, hoping to read something from the T-shirt man''s eyes.


    But T-shirt man didn''t want to look at me directly, but turned around and left.


    I sighed helplessly, knowing that once T-shirt man left, even if I stayed, it was doomed to be futile in this dark environment.


    I asked T-shirt man Li Xiaomeng if he was seriously injured. Who was it? It''s not butcher Zhou.


    T-shirt man just said one word to me: "ghost."


    In such a gloomy environment, the fear that this word brings to me is very strong.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man what the hell is it? T-shirt man didn''t want to tell me too much, just brought me back to the edge of the forest.


    He pointed forward, and I saw Li Xiaomeng lying on a stone with blood on his face.


    I was so scared that I ran to check Li Xiaomeng''s breath and pulse. Fortunately, the signs of life are relatively stable.


    I carried Li Xiaomeng on my back and hurried down the mountain.


    If Li Xiaomeng has three advantages and two disadvantages, I really don''t know how to explain it to Li Mazi!


    I carried Li Xiaomeng back to the mountain village in one breath, but Li Xiaomeng was still unconscious. I cleaned the bloodstains on his face and found that the wound was small, just a little skin on his forehead.


    But he just didn''t wake up and was dying. I was going to take him to the hospital right now.


    T-shirt man stopped me and said he had his way. After that, he opened Li Xiaomeng''s mouth, put a small pill into Li Xiaomeng''s mouth, kneaded his hands into a formula, and drew a pattern on Li Xiaomeng''s face. Li Xiaomeng''s eyelids finally blinked.


    I was relieved and hurriedly cried twice in his ear.


    At the moment, Li Xiaomeng looks very weak and thirsty. He yelled twice. After I gave him some water, he finally woke up a little bit.


    I asked Li Xiaomeng how he was and who hurt him?


    Li Xiaomeng glanced at the T-shirt man with lingering fear, and he was ready to talk. I turned to look at the T-shirt man and found that he was looking at Li Xiaomeng with threatening eyes.


    But soon the T-shirt man looked elsewhere.


    What''s the situation? T-shirt man doesn''t seem to want Li Xiaomeng to talk. What is he thinking? What can''t be said about this? I have no idea.


    T-shirt man is here, Li Xiaomeng naturally dare not speak, so I decided to ask him when T-shirt man is not here.


    But T-shirt man is not far from the room.


    This makes my heart the same as that of a cat. What''s the matter with all this? What can I hide from such a thing?


    Unless T-shirt man did it, he didn''t want to let it out.


    As soon as the idea came out, I blamed myself. How can I think so? T-shirt man has been trying his best to protect us. He''s not a schemer at all. If he wants to hurt us, he''ll be able to do it. He won''t be so secretive.


    Then what is his purpose to prevent Li Xiaomeng from telling the truth?


    I pretended not to ask more questions. After I waited on Li Xiaomeng to sleep, I found a corner to rest.


    T-shirt man also relaxed my vigilance and went to the door to watch the night.


    When the T-shirt man stopped paying attention, I immediately took out the paper and pen, wrote down my questions on the paper, and then woke up Li Xiaomeng.


    When Li Xiaomeng woke up and saw the paper and pen, he immediately understood what I meant. He secretly wrote a line of words on the paper.


    "Watch out for the T-shirt man!"


    When I saw the answer, my heart couldn''t help twitching.


    The most worrying thing happened. The T-shirt man really had a problem!

 Chapter 115

    From the beginning, I noticed something was wrong with the T-shirt man.


    First of all, he took the initiative to ask us for help, and also asked Yin Xinyue to come, which is not in line with the character of the T-shirt man.


    Then, the T-shirt man is still such a hot face and cold ass helper Zhou Chengxin. If someone dared to treat him with this attitude before, the T-shirt man would have stabbed him.


    When we were in danger on the cliff, T-shirt man didn''t take care of his teammates and brought us back directly. This is even more incredible, T-shirt man has always been a man of love, would rather hurt himself than his companion died.


    Now all kinds of signs show that there must be something wrong with this T-shirt man!


    Would someone pretend to be a T-shirt man? I don''t know why he pretends to be a T-shirt man.


    If this hypothesis holds, that is to say, is Yin Xinyue in danger now? Butcher Zhou and honest Zhou are probably the pieces arranged by the T-shirt man in front of them.


    I had hair in my heart for a long time. I stared at the slender back of the T-shirt man with burning eyes. I wish I could give him a stuffy stick and tie it up first.


    But I know the skill of T-shirt man in my heart. I''m afraid that even if I give him a mug, he can easily clean me up.


    Then I can''t wait to die, can I? No, we have to do something.


    I forced myself to calm down, thought about it for a long time, and finally made a plan in my heart.


    I walked out of the house little by little. When I got to the door, the T-shirt man stopped me: "what are you doing?"


    I yawned and said to pee.


    T-shirt man just let me go.


    The toilets here are all connected with the pigsty duck pen. The so-called toilet is a Maokeng. I''m going to sneak out by going to the bathroom! I have to go to the mountain to find Yin Xinyue. I have to go even if there is danger. I can''t let her bear such a fear in the deep mountain.


    I peed while observing the surrounding situation, and found that it was not difficult to turn over. After finding the foothold, I was ready to jump out.


    But before I could move, I suddenly saw a white hand coming in from the outside of the wall, which scared my soul out.


    But I still pretended to be calm. Don''t panic at this time. You can''t miss any small details. Who knows if the other party is hinting at me?


    When I saw that I was still holding a piece of paper in my hand, I rushed up and grabbed it before it fell into the pigsty.


    At this time, this note appears, obviously to convey information to me. Although it is not clear whether the other side is the enemy or the friend, this note must have written something very important.


    I simply looked at the note and was shocked. It was him. Yes, it was him.


    I seem to understand that this is the truth!


    With this note, I feel a lot more secure. I take a quiet look outside and find that the T-shirt man didn''t notice the situation here, so I quickly burn the note with a lighter and walk out as if nothing happened.


    I''ve been spying on the T-shirt man''s face, but he''s not suspicious at all.


    Because of that note, I''ve been steadfast now. I know that I''m safe as long as I don''t go into the back mountain.


    That note sent me three messages.


    First of all, this T-shirt man in front of me is a fake. He''s killing me.


    Second, this is part of the t-shirt men''s plan. Let me fully cooperate with the fake operation. But it left me three taboos: don''t get close to the Red River, don''t get close to the talking well, don''t go to the moving mountain.


    Third, Yin Xinyue is safe now. To make me believe, T-shirt man also asked Yin Xinyue to sign a name on the back of the note.


    I can still recognize Yin Xinyue''s beautiful handwriting.


    It stayed up until dawn, during which no danger happened.


    At dawn, I urged the fake T-shirt man to go up the mountain. The fake T-shirt man didn''t say anything. He took us to eat something and went up the mountain.


    Li Xiaomeng depends on his bed, and he is a little weak. I just let him rest in the village. But before I leave, I secretly put a note in Li Xiaomeng''s hand and told him to take time to find a place to hide when we leave. Don''t keep teasing in this place.


    This place is not safe. I''m afraid that the fake T-shirt man and his accomplice will be bad for Li Xiaomeng.


    I always want to ask Li Xiaomeng, what happened yesterday? However, the fake T-shirt man has been guarding us in the room. I didn''t have a chance, so I just shut up.


    Soon, the fake T-shirt man took me to the back mountain.


    My mind is full of notes. Don''t get close to the Red River, the moving mountain and the talking well.


    T-shirt man told me these three taboos are against common sense. Whose river is red? Whose mountain moves? Whose well can speak?


    Forget it, no matter what, let''s play it by ear! If you can really see these three wonders, it''s not a waste of time.We followed the mud road and ran all the way to the mountain. Soon we got to the place where we went back to our hometown yesterday.


    There''s no way here. I don''t know how I got to this place last night.


    Moreover, it is a wasteland and a distance from the orchard. The bushes, grass and miscellaneous branches form a cage around it, which gives people a feeling of depression.


    I asked the fake T-shirt man, where should we go?


    The fake T-shirt man glanced around casually and said, "come with me!"


    He is walking towards the top of the mountain where fruit trees are planted.


    I quickly followed up, a little confused in my heart.


    The mountain is full of fruit trees. Villagers usually use to water and fertilize it. If Yin Xinyue is imprisoned, he should be found in minutes. Why does he want to go to that mountain?


    If I''m right, then we''ll meet those three wonders of the world.


    If I meet those three wonders, it will prove that the man in front of me is a fake T-shirt, and he really wants me.


    After walking along the mountain for a short time, I heard a sound of rushing water.


    I frowned. It should be the sound of the stream. Is this the Red River mentioned in the note?


    At this sound, the fake T-shirt man''s movement is fast, and urges me to speed up.


    We soon came to the sound. I glanced and found that it was a spring flowing down from the mountain. The spring was clear and bottomless. There were fish swimming around. It was a very interesting scene.


    The water is not red. I''m relieved.


    The fake T-shirt man washes his face and beckons me to wash it.


    I haven''t washed my face since I came into the village yesterday. I feel that it''s hard to dry my face. So I also squatted down, holding a handful of sweet spring water, spilled it on my face, only to feel tired and tired.


    The nose is full of fresh air, which makes me close my eyes comfortably.


    But when I opened my eyes, I was shocked. The original clear stream now turned into a shocking reddish brown, and the speed of water flow was much faster than before.


    There seems to be a faint smell of blood in the air!


    Red River, this is red river.


    I couldn''t help shivering. I wanted to escape in a hurry. When I turned around, I saw the fake T-shirt man standing on one side with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing his sneer, my heart couldn''t help convulsing.


    What does that mean? Did I win? Yes, I was near the red river just now.


    I''m worried for a while, and I don''t know what will happen after the winning move.


    The fake T-shirt man looked at me and said "let''s go".


    I hurriedly followed up. This time, I warned myself again and again that I must keep an eye on it and never touch other taboos. A moving mountain, a talking well.


    We bypassed the bushes and soon came to the only way for the farmers to go up the mountain. The fake T-shirt man glanced at the top of the mountain and told me that butcher Zhou used to go up the mountain to cut firewood. There was a residence on the mountain. He thought that butcher Zhou might have imprisoned Yin Xinyue on the top of the mountain.


    I looked at him a little surprised: "how do you know butcher Zhou so well?"


    "It''s been investigated before." The fake T-shirt man said lightly.


    "So you doubted butcher Zhou long ago?"


    This time, the fake T-shirt man didn''t answer me, but climbed the mountain on his own, and didn''t know whether he didn''t hear or didn''t want to answer.


    Before going up the mountain, I carefully observed the mountain to see if it could move as mentioned in the note.


    Fortunately, there is no sign of the mountain moving. Everything looks normal. And it''s a good summer resort with trees.


    The mountain road is rugged, but there is still a way. It''s much easier to walk than the previous bushes. It''s not long before we''ve reached the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is not high, but standing on the top of the mountain still gives people a view of the small and magnificent mountains.


    The blue sky seemed to cover the top of my head, the white clouds were floating around, and the ripe and bright apples gave off an attractive smell. I took off an apple and took a bite, and the sweet juice immediately flowed into my heart, making my originally dry voice much more comfortable in an instant.


    A fresh wind came, blowing off the dryness.


    However, when I looked down the mountain again, I was completely stupid!


    Because the clouds on the hillside began to move slowly, and more and more dense, I could not see the ground gradually.


    The scene in front of me gave me an illusion that it was not the clouds moving, but the mountain moving.


    Mountains that move!


    No, I was warned in the note not to get close to the moving mountain, but now I have climbed up by myself.


    I can''t help but look back at the fake T-shirt man in horror and frustration. I found that the sneer on the corner of his mouth seemed to grow stronger and stronger.However, when I looked at him, he quickly put away the sneer and recovered his normal expressionless face.


    What should I do? Now run down the mountain. Is there any chance? It shouldn''t be possible. After all, they have violated the taboo


    I look at the fake T-shirt man with fear. I feel that now I am a piece of chess in his hand. He can manipulate me at will, but I can''t help it.


    That note is also true. Why say the Red River and the moving hills? Tell me directly that it''s better not to be near the stream or the mountain where fruit trees are planted. Alas, it''s so literal. It''s deadly.


    The fake T-shirt man said, "let''s go and see if we can find Yin Xinyue nearby."


    But I dare not go any more. According to his guidance, I will definitely be near the talking well. I must break the deadlock of being led by a T-shirt man!

 Chapter 116

    So I immediately retorted, "well, I don''t think butcher Zhou will tie people here. After all, there are fruit trees everywhere. Every day, villagers go up the mountain. It''s so publicized... "


    I thought that the fake T-shirt man would persuade me and encourage me to move on.


    But I didn''t expect that the fake T-shirt man didn''t say anything more, so he went down the mountain first.


    However, we just walked two steps, but suddenly heard a voice for help from behind us.


    As soon as I heard it, I felt a bit numb, because the voice for help was actually a girl''s, and it was very similar to Yin Xinyue''s voice.


    Although I don''t hear clearly and intermittently, but now I have no clue, so easy to catch some clues, how can I easily give up?


    So I immediately stopped the fake T-shirt man and ran to the place where the sound came out without saying anything.


    Fake T-shirts followed.


    There are no fruit trees planted in this area. There is not even a grass in a hundred meters. It is bare. As I get closer, the cry for help is getting louder and louder!


    This time I heard it very clearly. It was the voice of Yin Xinyue. Yin Yueyue''s voice is pitiful, full of fear and uneasiness. I was in such a state of heartache that I couldn''t pay attention to anything. The warning of the note had long been forgotten by me.


    I ran to the place where the voice came from. It seemed to come from a cave.


    When I got close, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The cave is straight down the top of the mountain. It''s dark inside. I don''t know how deep it is. Yin Yueyue''s weak cry for help comes one after another.


    As soon as my brain gets hot, I want to jump down and save people.


    But in the end, I restrained myself and couldn''t do it. It''s a well, and it''s a talking well.


    If I jump, something very dangerous will happen. Maybe even my life will be lost here, let alone save Yin Xinyue.


    So I resisted the impulse and shouted, "Yin Xinyue, are you down there?"


    Help! Help!


    Yin Yueyue cries for help.


    I comforted her immediately: "don''t worry, I''ll go down and save you."


    Forget it, no matter what taboos are not, the priority is to save Yin Xinyue.


    Even if I die, I''ll die.


    But before I got down, I suddenly felt that a big hand had grabbed my arm, and then I pushed hard. I could not stand stably, so I would fall into the hole.


    I was shocked, subconsciously looked back, but I was shocked to find that it was the fake T-shirt man who pushed me.


    Fake T-shirt man with a sneer and ferocious facial features is not the expression that T-shirt man should have.


    I looked at him in horror, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." The fake T-shirt man said, "if you interfere in our business, you will be punished..."


    "You''re not a T-shirt man." I said, "who are you?"


    He laughed, reached for his face, and then tore it hard. The face under the mask was visible.


    Damn, it''s butcher Zhou.


    See Zhou Tufu this appearance, I am a burst of disgust: "son of a bitch, you dare to pretend to be a T-shirt man, you are not afraid that he killed you!"


    Butcher Zhou smiled more ferociously, and his voice gradually recovered: "come on! He can''t protect himself now. There''s no time to save you. "


    "Bah!" I scolded: "the T-shirt man is extremely fierce, how can he be hard to protect himself? Stop talking nonsense. "


    Although I said on the surface of full confidence, but at the moment, the heart or a Deng jump.


    I think butcher Zhou''s words should be true. If the T-shirt man has no problem, he should come to help me directly instead of throwing me a note What did he do to a T-shirt man?


    "That''s good." Butcher Zhou said with a smile, "then I''ll send you to reunite with him!"


    With that, butcher Zhou pushed me into the cave again.


    In panic, I grabbed the stone at the entrance of the cave. Butcher Zhou, however, did not give up. He drew a sword from his back and hid in my arm.


    But under, I can only release the hand.


    In spite of this, the sword still left a scar on my arm.


    My body is falling rapidly, surrounded by the wind. I try to catch something, but I find that there are smooth stone walls on both sides, where I can''t start at all


    This cave is really deep. I''ve been down for a long time. I''m even more nervous. If I don''t find a way to slow down my fall, I''ll be killed alive.


    I immediately stretched out my hands and feet and stuck them on the stone wall. Although my body was burning, I still insisted on it.


    But the more down, the larger the space, my body soon can not hold the stone wall. But at this time I also fell heavily on the ground, and did not receive much damage.Although it hurts, I still bite my teeth and stand up. At the moment, there is only one thing in my mind, that is to save Yin Xinyue!


    I called Yin Xinyue gently, and finally got her response after a long time: "I I''m here. "


    I immediately turned on the flash of my mobile phone, took a picture around me, and finally found Yin Xinyue in a corner.


    She curled up, knees in her hands, and squatted in the corner. After seeing me, I finally burst into tears.


    I immediately ran up, took Yin Xinyue in my arms, and gently pacified her: "OK, new moon, don''t cry, I''m not here to save you?"


    She wiped a tear and stopped choking: "brother Zhang, look around What is it all about? "


    "What''s the matter?" I inexplicably increased the brightness of my mobile phone, but my heart was pounding with fear from the scene in front of me.


    God, am I in hell now? The hungry ghost hell in the eighteen layer hell?


    In this small underground space, there are many mummies.


    The mummy is not rotten, but the skin is a little black. The clothes on the body are from ancient times to modern times.


    The body''s facial features are still there, and its face is twisted badly, but its body is skinny and bony. Its empty eyes stare at us


    I take a breath of cool air, even the air is filled with a rotten - rotten taste.


    I hugged Yin Xinyue tighter and dragged her to a corner where there was no body. I didn''t dare to see those bodies anymore, just to appease Yin Xinyue gently.


    Yin Xinyue finally recovered a little bit, and then she told me a piece of news that made me despair.


    Yin Xinyue''s experience is the same as I thought. When she went to Zhou Chengxin''s house, she found that Zhou Chengxin was eating a strange plant, which was sent by Zhou butcher.


    Yin Xinyue is very strange. Why did Zhou honestly put the big fish and prawns to eat, but he just ate this kind of plant that looks like he has no appetite?


    She just wanted to go up to ask, but suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head, and then she fainted, and even the peach wood sword in her hand was taken away.


    When she woke up, she appeared here and found the dying T-shirt man. T-shirt man''s body is full of wounds, not like a knife wound, not like a wound hit by external forces, but rather like a natural split skin.


    T-shirt man is thinner, it seems that only eyes can move, not a word.


    Yin Xinyue quickly to T-shirt man to deal with the wound, but she has no material, can do is just to T-shirt man bandage it.


    Later, she fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she found that the T-shirt man had disappeared. She should have escaped from the cave.


    After listening to Yin Xinyue, my heart sank. In my heart, the man with the general T-shirt will be abused as a dog, but how did he escape?


    And Yin Xinyue just said that after butcher Zhou knocked her unconscious, the first thing was to take the peach wood sword in her hand.


    In this way, butcher Zhou must know the function of peach wood sword. Maybe butcher Zhou is also a Taoist!


    Besides, he can learn vividly from voice by using the false and true skills of face changing and bone shrinking It seems that we have met a strong enemy this time.


    No wonder butcher Zhou would be so arrogant, saying that t-shirt men can''t protect themselves.


    My heart sank to the abyss, secretly scold oneself how so stupid? T-shirt men all warned me not to violate those three taboos, but I just did, damn it!


    Yin crescent asked me if there was any way to escape? I comforted her that I didn''t have to worry. I had plans.


    Yin Xinyue seemed to know that I was comforting her, so she did not ask.


    I''m scratching my head and trying to figure out how to get out of here?


    However, when we are trying to find a way, we still have confusion in our mind.


    Why does butcher Zhou pretend to be a T-shirt man and lead us here? What do the mummies in this cave do?


    Yin Xinyue soon fell asleep in my arms. She may be too weak. After all, she didn''t eat or drink for a day.


    I put Yin Xinyue down and tried to find something around to help us escape. But there are no other plants, let alone vines, except for the grass all over the ground.


    I was a little annoyed. I squatted down and pulled out a piece of grass. I watched carefully.


    This place has no sunshine at all, and there is not much rain. How do these grasses grow?

 Chapter 117

    I know this kind of grass. It seems that its scientific name is Wei Jue. It can''t be eaten, but it can help digestion of the stomach. That is to say, the more you eat, the hungrier you are.


    I was disappointed to throw weijue on the ground, and looked up at the top of my head.


    When Yin Xinyue woke up and found that I was holding weijue for observation, he told me that this kind of grass was what butcher Zhou gave Zhou Chengxin.


    I suddenly realized that the cause of honesty in that week was on these grasses?


    As I was thinking, I suddenly heard a noise coming from the top of my head.


    Hearing this, Yin Xinyue''s mood was a little tense. It must be that butcher Zhou is back.


    I clapped Yin Xinyue on the shoulder to let her relax.


    There was a sound of moving stones, and then I felt the only light at the entrance of the cave was blocked.


    Needless to say, it must be butcher Zhou who, fearing our escape, simply sealed the exit with a stone.


    I secretly scolded butcher Zhou for being cruel.


    After waiting for footsteps to fade away, Yin Xinyue asked me what happened just now? I said the hole was blocked. As a result, Yin Yueyue became more and more desperate. He cried, "we will all die here.".


    Just finish saying, but hear again the upper part of a foot step sound.


    I was surprised. Butcher Zhou used constipation as a toilet. What''s the meaning of a run?


    Just thinking about it, I found that there was a light shining down from the hole, as if the stone had been removed by someone.


    I ran to the cave and looked up, but I found that the stone was indeed removed. Then a familiar voice came: "uncle, are you down there?"


    It turned out to be Li Xiaomeng.


    I immediately excitedly said: "yes, yes, we are below. How did you find it, son? "


    Li Xiaomeng said: "butcher Zhou has returned to the village. He has a sinister expression. I know that it is not good for him to return to the village, so I secretly follow him. Who knows to see him block up this hole with stone, I guess you must be locked down


    Yin Xinyue was overjoyed: "Xiaomeng, you saved my life, and I will send you Land Rover back."


    Li Xiaomeng was so happy that he lost a rope from it.


    I tied the rope to Yin Xinyue''s waist and asked Li Xiaomeng to drag him up first.


    Although Li Xiaomeng is still weak, Yin Xinyue is not heavy and can be easily pulled up.


    After that, they dropped the rope again to drag me out of the cave.


    However, as soon as my body rose a little, a man rushed out of the group of mummies. The speed was very fast. It was as agile as a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu jumped in front of me. Before I knew it, I was recaptured into the hole.


    I was so scared that I didn''t expect these mummies to be alive! Just kick the mummy right after you fall.


    Li Xiaomeng and Yin Xinyue don''t know what''s going on below. They shout out in a hurry. What''s the matter with me?


    I quickly asked the two men to take back the rope, and the mummies came back to life.


    Li Xiaomeng and Yin Xinyue are in a hurry to throw stones into the cave.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the mummy saying, "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    It''s the voice of a T-shirt man.


    The original T-shirt man has been hiding in the mummies, but I didn''t find it from the beginning to the end.


    In the light, I carefully observed the man in front of me, and it was true that he was a T-shirt man. But at the moment, the T-shirt man is yellow and skinny, his clothes are in a state of dilapidation, and his bangs are in a mess. He has long lost the image of the former God of men, but he is a bit sad.


    I didn''t expect that T-shirt man would end up like this one day.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man what was going on and why he was trapped here?


    T-shirt man said nothing, just communicate with these mummies and ask them about the specific situation.


    I was dumb for a while. T-shirt man could even communicate with the mummy. What skill is this? Tongming?


    Yin Xinyue lies at the entrance of the cave and asks how she can help us.


    T-shirt man''s answer, but let me gape: "you two find a place to hide first, don''t be found by butcher Zhou. In addition, every night at midnight, go to butcher Zhou''s house, throw some crow blood, and then after that, send us some food..."


    I''m a little worried to ask T-shirt man, throw crow blood at butcher Zhou''s house, isn''t it obvious? Butcher Zhou is sure to find them.


    T-shirt man pretended to smile at me mysteriously: "don''t worry! At that time, he couldn''t move. Even if he found it, he had no choice. "


    Looking at the confident expression of T-shirt man, I immediately believed it.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng are still worried about us, but T-shirt man asked them to leave quickly, otherwise once found by butcher Zhou, they would really have no way back.


    T-shirt man''s words I dare not listen to, I had to drive them all away.After they left, I asked T-shirt man what was all this, and how could he end up in this field?


    T-shirt man sighed a little, then told me the whole story.


    It turns out that when the T-shirt man took over the business and came to the village, he found that butcher Zhou was abnormal and probably involved in an evil religion!


    And that sect, which has been handed down since ancient times, has long disappeared from history. I never thought it would come back to life again.


    T-shirt man knows that if the sect continues to exist, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he wanted to get rid of the sect, but he couldn''t do it by himself, so he wanted to ask us for help.


    That is to say, when we come to help, T-shirt man is still a real T-shirt man.


    When did butcher Zhou begin to pretend to be a T-shirt man? It was that day when he went up the mountain


    At that time, T-shirt man took the lead in rushing into the back mountain, but was attacked by butcher Zhou. In addition, the other side used a more powerful magic trick, killing T-shirt man by surprise and driving T-shirt man into the cave.


    If ordinary people are imposed this kind of magic, light will lose their soul and soul, heavy will die. Fortunately, t-shirt men are not ordinary people, so they finally stand up.


    These days, he has been staying in the group of mummies, it seems that he has entered a state of "meditation", and slowly can communicate with the group of mummies!


    The mummies had no thought, but they left too much resentment when they died. Strong grievances pile up in the cave. T-shirt men can receive these grievances and communicate with each other in meditation.


    And the result of the communication surprised him.


    He never thought that the history of this sect was far beyond his imagination.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man, what kind of history is it?


    T-shirt man didn''t answer me, but went to a corpse lying in the innermost side and rummaged over him.


    Before long, he found a small cloth bag from the mummy.


    The cloth bag is made of coarse hemp. It looks very old. Its surface is shabby, and it has a mildewy smell.


    In the bag, there are also withered roots of some plants.


    "What is this?" I asked T-shirt man inexplicably.


    "Grain bags." T-shirt man said: "Boyi Shuqi used to collect the bags of weijue."


    "Boyi Shuqi?" I was a little surprised to look at the T-shirt man.


    I know Boyi and Shuqi. They were great men of high morality in ancient times. There are several things that have been sung until now.


    The first thing is humility. Boyi and Shuqi were originally royal families of the Shang Dynasty. They had the right to inherit the throne, but they were not moved by their wealth and wealth. They gave up the throne to the prince and laughed.


    The second thing is to exercise. After the Shang Dynasty was overthrown by King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, the two people, because of their dissatisfaction with the rebellious behavior of King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, resolutely did not serve the people of Zhou Dynasty, and resolutely refused to eat the food of Zhou Dynasty. They made an appointment to Shouyang mountain, collected weijue to satisfy their hunger, and finally died of hunger in Shouyang mountain.


    And I suddenly thought, Shouyang mountain seems to be just around this area. Is this mountain the legendary Shouyang mountain?

 Chapter 118

    I immediately looked at T-shirt man, and T-shirt man also gave me a positive answer.


    This is indeed Shouyang mountain. It was in this cave that Boyi Shuqi died of hunger. Before they died, they saw the brutal rule of the Zhou Dynasty and worried about the people all over the world, so even if they died, they were still full of resentment.


    Some people who knew magic found the bodies of the two people and made them into mummies by using their resentment towards the Zhou Dynasty. The resentment of the two people was also sealed in the grain bag.


    This five grain bag naturally becomes a Yin thing. With two mummies, it turns the cave into a hungry ghost cave.


    For thousands of years, the descendants of that magic trick would cheat people to come here every once in a while, starve that person alive and feed the grain bags with the grievances of the dead.


    Grain bags are constantly absorbing human grievances, so they are becoming stronger and stronger. Up to now, it has reached the point of resentment!


    This is the legendary "Yin nourishment".


    Most Yin things are formed by chance. Although there are positive and negative things, as long as they do not violate taboos, Yin things will not hurt people.


    But the Yin that people raise is different. People raise Yin things, completely obey their own master, no matter how hurtful things it will do!


    This has seriously broken the rules of the circle, so it has always been despised by Yin merchants


    Of course, to be the owner of a cereal bag will have side effects. There are still five disadvantages and three deficiencies in being a Taoist. What''s more, such evil magic?


    Once you become the owner of a grain bag, all the close relatives around you will starve to death!


    There is no doubt that butcher Zhou''s close relatives are honest Zhou.


    Although butcher Zhou is not good at heart, he is still grateful for Zhou''s honesty. He didn''t want Zhou honest to starve to death because of himself, so he wanted to use magic to make others suffer for Zhou honest.


    We have become scapegoats.


    Once we starve to death in the cave, the five grain bag absorbs our complaints, and we will not go to Zhou Chengxin''s trouble again.


    When I heard it, I realized, but I was furious. Butcher Zhou can really change the lives of his relatives with the lives of others.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man if there was any good solution?


    T-shirt man said that it''s very simple to break butcher Zhou''s magic. Butcher Zhou''s magic comes from five grain bags. As long as we don''t have resentment and keep our mind still, the five grain bags will be useless to us.


    However, it''s not easy for butcher Zhou to treat us like this without hating him.


    I''m afraid that only by cultivating to the realm of T-shirt man, can we really live up to the glory and disgrace. Is it indifferent?


    T-shirt man comforted me and said that he could tell me about some means of Yin merchants these days. It''s a good place for practice to be isolated from the outside world. If I can calm down to study, I will be able to be my own person in the future.


    Now that''s all.


    I suddenly think of the T-shirt man throwing a note into the pigsty. I ask him if he has gone out?


    T-shirt man nodded and said, "I have been there once. I originally wanted to find butcher Zhou to settle accounts, but later I thought that even if I killed butcher Zhou, I could not solve the problem of grain bags, so I had to change my strategy."


    I couldn''t help laughing. The T-shirt man was really broad-minded and fat. He had already escaped, but he took the initiative to drill back into the hole.


    In order to pacify my mood, T-shirt man first taught me to read a section of "Tao Te Jing". He said that if I was in danger, I could read a section of "Tao Te Jing Wen" to calm myself down.


    This scripture - text really works. At least in the next few days, I didn''t go crazy as I thought.


    An ordinary person is locked in such a dark place. It''s strange that he doesn''t break down physically and mentally.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng did what the T-shirt man told them to do. When they were young, they went to butcher Zhou''s house to pour crow blood and gave us food. T-shirt man and I sleep in the daytime. At night, T-shirt man explains the knowledge of Yin to me.


    The days passed quickly, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. And this week I''ve benefited a lot and learned more than I''ve ever combined.


    In this period of time, the butcher never appeared once, as if he had forgotten us. It''s hard for me to be a little anxious. If butcher Zhou doesn''t show up all the time, why don''t we stay in the cave?


    Isn''t that Beijing ape man?


    Fortunately, this prison like life was soon broken


    This day after midnight, I still didn''t wait for Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng to deliver food. My heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    Usually, they only come in advance, never late. It''s such a long time since today. Why hasn''t there been any movement between them? Is it possible that they are in danger?


    I want to go out and have a look.


    However, as soon as I was ready to get up, there was a sound of footsteps on my head, and then a dark thing was lost.


    I was so surprised that I quickly turned on my cell phone to take photos.And such a picture, I immediately startled stunned!


    It turned out to be a skinny body with no flesh or blood on it. The whole skin was stuck to the bone, just like a finished specimen.


    And I carefully observed, and found that this person is not Zhou honest and who?


    I didn''t expect Zhou Chengxin had died, and he was starved to death. Even if he died, he would not be able to close his eyes in peace. His eyes were sunken and his teeth were exposed.


    "Good, good, good." Suddenly, three cheers came from butcher Zhou.


    I immediately looked up and found that butcher Zhou was looking down on us.


    I took a quick look at the T-shirt man, but the T-shirt man gave me a light wink, indicating that I must not be impulsive and sit down.


    I sat down beside the T-shirt man, knowing that my heart had been affected by the resentment of the five grain bag, and I quickly read a section of the Tao Te Ching to calm myself down.


    I can''t complain, I can''t complain, or I''ll wake up the grain bags.


    "You can bear it." Butcher Zhou scolded, "I''ll bear my brother to death, I want you to pay for your life!"


    I still don''t care, just recite the Scriptures.


    "Humph, son of a bitch." Butcher Zhou snorted: "do you think it will be safe? Don''t you worry about the girl''s life? "


    When butcher Zhou said that, I couldn''t calm down any more.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng were caught. I don''t know how they are now?


    Even if the Tao Te Ching is no more powerful, it can only play an auxiliary role and can not fundamentally calm people.


    Now stimulated by Yin Xinyue, Tao Te Ching no longer works. I jumped up and scolded angrily, "what happened to the two of them?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard Yin Xinyue''s voice for help. Her voice is very empty, which makes my heart ache for a long time.


    I wish I could fly out of the cave and stab butcher Zhou to death now!


    Looking at the T-shirt man again, he was able to sit down, but he didn''t respond at all. He kept his eyes closed, just like sleeping.


    Butcher Zhou''s sneer flashed in my mind. Yin Xinyue''s cry for help was mingled with laughter. My rage is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know why I am so angry? It''s like a powder keg.


    I know. It must be the grain bags that affect me.


    Although I know it''s the corn bag, I just can''t control myself, and I can''t give psychological hints.

 Chapter 119

    Butcher Zhou''s sneer and Yin Xinyue''s cry for help gradually turned into a buzzing sound in my mind.


    I feel my consciousness is a little fuzzy, but the anger is rising. It seems that if I stimulate it a little bit, it can erupt!


    At the moment, I just want to find someone to vent my full emotion.


    But who can I look for? Butcher Zhou is outside the cave. I can''t find him to settle accounts. Honest Zhou is dead


    Zhou honest, right, because Zhou honest! If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have come to this.


    Last week''s honest was a dead man. I rushed up to Zhou''s body and stepped on it. I felt that I had trampled his skull to pieces, and there were many pieces of bone everywhere.


    And when I stepped on Zhou''s honesty, the T-shirt man rushed up to stop me.


    T-shirt man can''t come up. It''s OK. As soon as he comes up, I don''t get angry. After all, it''s all about T-shirt man! He''s only meddling in his business. He even involves us.


    Now Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng are very dangerous, but he is sitting there like an innocent man, chanting scriptures. This makes me think more and more angry, simply attack the T-shirt man directly.


    Fortunately, I''m not the opponent of T-shirt man. T-shirt man subdues me in three ways.


    My resentment is getting stronger and stronger, and my anger is getting hotter and hotter. Now all my anger is focused on the T-shirt man!


    Seeing this, butcher Zhou jumped down immediately.


    Even if he was standing in front of me at the moment, I didn''t have the idea to fight with him. It''s just in my mind that it''s not too late to kill the T-shirt man first and then clean up the butcher Zhou


    It''s unreasonable for people to lose control of their anger.


    So later, I don''t know why I was so absurd at that time?


    Butcher Zhou looked at me with a sneer: "do you hate this man? I''ll help you. If it wasn''t for him, you should still have air-conditioner and hot pot at home now. What a pleasant life. As for being a brute in the cave. "


    Butcher Zhou doesn''t say it''s OK. I''m more angry when he says it.


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for the T-shirt man, I still have a date with my sweetheart, watch a movie and enjoy the world of two! Where can suffer this crime, even endangered Yin Xinyue''s life.


    Butcher Zhou said something, and I suddenly felt a strange wind blowing in the cave. The wind was cold, and it gave me goose bumps, but it didn''t wake up my consciousness.


    With the wind blowing, I found that the corpses who had been dead for a long time had moved. They stood up as if they were mechanical and surrounded us.


    T-shirt man screams bad. Get out of my way and go pick up the mummies.


    Naturally, I won''t let the T-shirt man run away, so after he dodged, I immediately stuck it like a magnet, holding the T-shirt man and tearing and biting.


    And the mummies are all on the T-shirt man. Although the mummies have been dead for a long time, they seem to have infinite power. They press the T-shirt man under them, and the resistance of the T-shirt man is getting smaller and smaller


    Even though T-shirt man has no strength to resist, his lips are still moving. That''s reading Tao Te Ching. He still controls his anger and calms himself down.


    Looking at the T-shirt man being thrown to the ground, everything seems to be over, but I suddenly found Zhou honest''s body moved.


    Yes, although my head has been broken and the bone flies far away, the body still stands up from the ground, like a spring, and pours on butcher Zhou.


    Butcher Zhou didn''t expect that honest Zhou''s body would attack him, so he immediately began to recite the mantra. I saw the five grain bags floating in the air and finally fell into butcher Zhou''s hands.


    When butcher Zhou was preparing for the next move, the corpse of honest Zhou suddenly lit a fire, which spread all over his body almost instantly. Butcher Zhou was also ignited by the fire, and he cried out in pain.


    But as butcher Zhou was trapped in the fire, I gradually felt that my consciousness was gradually clear, but the full rage was still hard to calm.


    T-shirt man finally had a chance to resist. He drew his sword and swept away the corpse in front of him. He immediately shouted at it and asked Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng to rescue us.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Xiaomeng find a rope. T-shirt man ties me to the rope. I struggle angrily and want to settle accounts with T-shirt man, but I am pulled out a little bit


    I don''t know how long it took for me to finally relax. I''m not so excited, and I don''t hate T-shirt man so much anymore.


    The fire in the cave is very strong. The red flame, like a python, is scurrying in the cave.


    Should the cave be full of fire now? And I could hear butcher Zhou screaming. It''s too loud. It''s so loud that it makes people feel numb. I can imagine the scene of butcher Zhou''s body being burned a little bit, blood vessels bursting and skin burning black


    The thick smoke attracted the fruit farmers at the foot of the mountain, and they rushed up to watch the activity.When they learned that it was butcher Zhou who burned in it, none of them called the police. Although they suspected that the fire was set by us, they did not blame us. Only after the fire was extinguished, they quietly went down the mountain.


    I am curious to ask T-shirt man why the villagers don''t care about butcher Zhou?


    The T-shirt man told me that butcher Zhou used to be domineering in the village and forced to buy and sell. The villagers had already been sick of him. It''s just that this week, Madame Tu, with a large horse and a five grain bag in hand, nobody dares to offend him.


    After the fire went out, T-shirt man and I went into the cave again.


    The scene was in a mess. Butcher Zhou and the mummies were all burned to coke, revealing their white bones.


    Before the death of butcher Zhou, he still clung to the grain bag. The five grain bag is intact. Except for the rough hemp on the surface, which is blackened by smoke, there is no difference.


    In addition, I found two strange mummies.


    The two mummies were not burned, and they were still sitting in a meditative position, with their backs straight and motionless.


    Although the epithelia of the body are wrinkled, it is not like being baked by the high temperature, but still holding hands, there is no intention to shrink.


    Looking at two mummies, the T-shirt man sighed, then fell on one knee and bowed deeply.


    If I''m right, these two bodies should be the bodies of Boyi and Shuqi, right? Even in the face of the raging fire, they are still brave and unyielding, which is the real sage.


    I also followed the T-shirt man to worship.


    T-shirt man is worried that hungry ghost hole will be used by people who want to, so after we go out, we find a large number of stones to completely seal the hole.


    After that, he gave me the grain bags and said they could be sold for a good price.


    I''m a bit embarrassed. In T-shirt man''s heart, am I a lousy businessman who can''t get up early without any profit?


    T-shirt man saw what I thought in my heart and said with a smile: "gentlemen love money and have a way to get it. As long as they don''t like butcher Zhou to think about some devious thoughts, even if they are in this business to make money, it is actually a kind of cultivation..."


    Yes, since ancient times, people have engaged in more than 360 occupations?


    But whether you''re the Prime Minister of the country or you pick shit.


    As long as you do it with your heart and don''t do anything harmful to others and yourself, it is worthy of respect.


    I''ve heard of tens of millions of businessmen, who are specialized in mixing junk food, killing Chinese people, and finally destroying their families. Even the newly born children have not been spared.


    I have also seen a vendor selling vegetables. He has a conscience everywhere. He only gives more and weighs more. At last, he lived to ninety-eight years old.


    No, it''s not time! In fact, that''s the reason why the ancestors left behind.

 Chapter 120

    Although the matter of the cereal bag has come to an end, the T-shirt man told me that in fact, I have affected my mind by giving the cereal bag.


    That full of resentment, maybe when it will burst out! So he told me to be careful in this period of time, in case of out of control mood, it may lead to major disaster.


    I was so scared that I wanted T-shirt man to stay with me for a while, but T-shirt man left the next day.


    Before I left, he gave me two words of advice.


    The first is to read the Tao Te Ching three times in the morning, middle and evening every day. Second, we can''t take over business in a month.


    I nodded my head, and closed the business in peace of mind.


    Even if the T-shirt man didn''t warn me, I didn''t dare to pick up any more business, which left me a serious psychological shadow. Even my beloved woman was almost separated from me


    However, it''s not that I didn''t get nothing. At least I have five grain bags, and Li Xiaomeng goes to school obediently.


    Although I don''t want to buy and sell Yin things in a short period of time, I still have to deal with the grain bag. Although it has been removed from its evil nature, it is not reliable to keep it in my hand.


    Wugu bag is the relic of Boyi and Shuqi before their death. It also contains the high moral character of two people. With it, we can prevent being framed by people and villains. It''s really a necessary artifact for promotion and wealth.


    Soon, the cereal bag was out of hand. After all, it''s a treasure hard to buy.


    I was also very satisfied with the price offered by the other side, even exceeding my psychological expectation. Later, I learned that the other party had to pay the money, not only to buy grain bags, but also to attach a condition That is, he wants to meet me and have a business to talk to me personally.


    We are ordinary people with flat heads. Where can we fight to be officials?


    No way, although reluctant, I can only go.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t see the official himself, but a man who claimed to be his wife. And the other side also told me, just do things, other words do not ask!


    As soon as I guessed, I knew there must be something wrong with this woman. What kind of wife is this? It''s clearly a small mistress who is kept by her.


    This woman looks less than 30 years old. When she is still charming, a pair of charming foxes are itchy. When she saw me, she was still wearing pajamas and slippers on her feet, showing white and tender toes with red nails. It''s hard for men to resist.


    I became more and more impulsive, and finally I couldn''t help but reach out and try to touch her feet.


    But fortunately, I killed the idea in time. I knew that my mind had another problem. So I rushed into the toilet and read the Tao Te Ching for a while. Finally, I calmed down.


    When I went out of the toilet door, I saw that the woman was looking at me with a strange look, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes: "master, did you find that What''s wrong with my toilet? "


    I was stunned by what she said. Where are they?


    But then I realized the reason why they came to me It must be something wrong with her family. Come to see me "exorcise ghosts".


    See I deny, the woman suddenly a little angry, ask me if I covet her beauty? Let me pay attention to my words and deeds. Her husband can''t be bothered.


    I just found out. She mistakenly thought I was just in the toilet while YY was flying? I blacked my face on the spot, son of a bitch. Is that too much gold on my face? Yin Xinyue is much better than you.


    My impression of her immediately fell to zero, and I said directly, "let''s say, why did you invite me all the way?"


    But the woman told me, in fact, it''s nothing, as long as I sleep in the house tonight.


    I was immediately shocked. What''s the matter in my mind? Just now, I still have the image of a virgin and a martyr. In the blink of an eye, I will be dragged to sleep.


    At this time, the woman also realized that there was ambiguity in her words, and quickly blushed, "master, don''t think about it any more, I just want you to stay for one night, and I will temporarily move to the hotel."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, just tell me what''s wrong with the house!" I said impatiently.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, and finally said to me: "there is someone in this room..."


    "Someone, who?" I looked around puzzled.


    "Well, I can''t tell you clearly. You''d better stay here all night. As for the remuneration, my family won''t treat you badly."


    With that, the woman is leaving with her bag.


    Naturally, I didn''t agree to stay, but the woman finally moved out her husband. The other side spoke one official tune at a time on the phone, and said I was ignorant.


    I found that I was really not suitable for dealing with officials, and I secretly regretted that I didn''t bring Pockmarked Li.


    At the thought of Pockmarked Li, I felt suddenly enlightened. Yes, how can I forget Pockmarked Li and calculate the date? Should he come back from his honeymoon?


    Thinking of this, I''ll call Pockmarked Li right away.As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that he had money to earn, he immediately agreed. He asked me not to worry. He went to investigate the official''s story.


    It didn''t take long for Pockmarked Li to call me back. I was overwhelmed. He said that the senior official had the evidence of his selling cultural relics. If he didn''t finish this task this time, the other side would let Pockmarked Li go to prison.


    So Pockmarked Li didn''t dare to fart and agreed directly.


    I was so furious after listening that I wished I could strangle Pockmarked Li alive. Well, I have no way back. I can''t watch Pockmarked Li go to jail, and I don''t care, right?


    Come on, stick to it.


    Li Mazi is very responsible for this business, so I called him here. Tonight, I stayed at night with him and made four or six points. I made six or four.


    During this period, women have been fidgeting on the sofa.


    Seeing the sun set, her expression became more frightened and she was about to leave in a hurry.


    I grabbed her and said with a wry smile: "elder sister, even if you want to leave, you have to tell me what strange things will happen in this house every night, right? Otherwise, I have no preparation at all. It''s not easy to do. "


    The woman had no choice but to whisper: "every night, I will The ghost presses the bed. "


    "Ghost press bed? How long has it been? Will it be too much mental pressure? " I asked subconsciously.


    "It''s been a month in a row." The woman said, "this has happened since I moved into this house, and every morning when I wake up, it will be very painful. It seems that when the ghost presses the bed, it did that to me..."


    "What?"


    I couldn''t help getting excited, and the mood seemed to get out of control again. The corner of the mouth can''t help but show a hint of lewdness - smile, hands are not honest to extend up, there seems to be a voice in my brain ordering me: "put her down, this is an opportunity, she is ambiguous with you."


    At that time, it was beyond my control. I pushed her on the sofa and then rode on her: "is that right, miss?"


    Said, but also to untie her pajamas.


    Ah!


    The woman screamed, "what are you doing? Let me go. "


    She frantically pushed me away, then curled up on the sofa and looked at me gingerly.


    I feel that I am still passionate, and my hands touch it very dishonestly again. The whole brain is completely unaware of what I am doing.


    The woman was frightened and screamed to escape, but I hugged her small waist and threw her heavily on the ground.


    But she finally gave in, with tears on her eyes, which was irresistible.


    "You You take it easy. " "I''m afraid of pain," she said, biting her lips


    What''s the situation? You really agreed?


    Now that I''ve agreed, I''m very polite. A fierce tiger swoops at food and rides on it.


    But at this critical moment, the door was knocked. The voice of Pockmarked Li came from the door: "brother Zhang, open the door."

 Chapter 121

    I woke up a lot in an instant, looking at the woman under pressure, and scolded myself shamelessly in my heart. Hurriedly began to read "Tao Te Ching", a few minutes later the restless mood slowly subsided.


    I look at the woman apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''ve been haunted by a lecher recently, and I often get out of control..."


    "Waste!" She gave me a look of dissatisfaction, went to the room to change clothes, and left with her bag.


    I looked at her leaving figure, a good burst of crying and laughing. At the same time, I was depressed. The damned grain bag could enlarge any emotion of me.


    Pockmarked Li came in confused, looked at me, and looked at the woman who had left. Suddenly he clapped his forehead: "Damn it, brother Zhangjia, am I a little late? I''m sorry. I''ll leave now. Please call back the people quickly. "


    I didn''t say anything, but I gave Pockmarked Li a kick: "what are you talking about? It''s not what you think. "


    "What''s so sorry about that?" smiled Pockmarked Li? Don''t open the door for a few minutes. The devil knows what happened. However, if you can take her, it shows that you have the ability. "


    I didn''t have time to talk to Pockmarked Li. He said that I had not eaten, so I went to eat first.


    In addition, I was disturbed by the shade in the house, so I made some excessive actions. You can never tell others, especially Yin Xinyue, or I will ignore this matter and let you go to prison.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li nodded as if he were pounding garlic: "don''t worry, I won''t say if I kill you."


    I took pockmarks for spaghetti. When I came back, I also brought two bags of refined salt, two boxes of sandalwood and mahogany branches. Maybe I can use them tonight.


    The things in this room, not only can the ghost press the bed, but also can do that kind of thing to the hostess. It makes my scalp numb when I think about it.


    I thought to myself, tonight we should not be on each other''s way, right? After all, we are men.


    If it''s a ghost, I''m afraid I''ll never face it.


    However, I immediately became confused. I''ve been a Yin merchant for so many years. I''ve only heard that there are ghosts on other people''s bodies, who torture the opposite sex to survive. I''ve never heard that ghosts can directly on people


    If there is, it is estimated that there are no evil spirits in the world.


    It seems that I don''t have to sleep again tonight.


    I checked the wiring of the room with Pockmarked Li to make sure it was ok, and then turned on all the household appliances. Whether it''s luminous or vocal, as long as it''s human like, ghosts should not like it.


    I went around the house trying to find out where the problem was? But I found nothing suspicious. It seems that this thing is still very deep.


    The neighborhood is full of residents, which gives us a lot of courage.


    But this kind of courage with the surrounding neighbors lights out, and gradually retreat, until the street lights are a little dark down, my forehead immediately nervous sweating!


    The human fear of darkness is innate. I don''t think anyone can overcome it?


    I turned on the TV and ordered a recently popular "Mermaid", hoping to relax with the film. I hope that the light and sound of the room can scare the thing out.


    If that thing doesn''t come out today, I can tell the other party tomorrow. There is no problem. If you don''t want to live, just sell the villa!


    "Mermaid" is not funny at all. Although I try to open my eyes, I feel sleepy slowly. I think I almost put a matchstick on my eyelid,


    at last, I still can''t carry it. I fell asleep on the head of the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to feel a person sitting on my leg. I opened my eyes in a daze and found that there was a man sitting on my leg and staring at the TV.


    I couldn''t help but feel gooseflesh all over my body, so I went to pick out the peach wood branch subconsciously. Last time I was in Shouyang mountain, T-shirt man told me that peach wood branches with refined salt can double the effect of dealing with dirty things, so I want to try today!


    But when I went to get the mahogany branch, I was shocked to find that the mahogany branch and other things that had been put on the pillow were all gone. I was immediately scared out of a cold sweat, eyes anxiously in the four under the search.


    I don''t know if I don''t look. I''m scared.


    I found that in the corner of the room, there were seven or eight beauties sitting around. One by one, these beauties are more and more gorgeous. They are wearing strange golden skirts, showing a large area of skin. Their eyes are dull, and they are still staring at the TV.


    And mahogany branch, at the moment, is being grasped by a beautiful woman.


    I found that I stared at them, and they all looked at me inexplicably. One of the beauties also smiled at me. With such a smile, two long fangs in her mouth were suddenly exposed.


    I was so scared that I felt my legs twitch. But I can''t panic. Once I panic, these things may be more than enough. Then I won''t be able to clean them up


    I want to stand up, but the man sitting on my leg is like Mount Tai. I can''t get up at all.I had to take a deep breath and scold angrily, "son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    The man looked at me in surprise.


    I finally saw the man''s face, black skin, bald, face a little long, and eyes narrowed.


    I took the opportunity to get out of bed, but as soon as I got out of bed, a gorgeous beauty sitting next to me grabbed my arm and pressed my birth back.


    "What are you doing!"


    I summoned up my courage to roar.


    The gorgeous beauty suddenly smiled at me, and then pointed to her belly.


    I looked down at it for a moment. At that moment, all my frightened souls flew away.


    When did her stomach crack? A small round head came out of the crack. It was a lovely baby''s face, smiling sweetly at me.


    Even if I was brave enough, I couldn''t control this situation. I screamed that there was a ghost and ran away.


    However, as soon as I ran, I felt that I had fallen heavily on the ground. It was dark in front of me. It seemed that there was a voice of Pockmarked Li: "what''s wrong with you, brother Zhangjia? Wake up. "


    I immediately opened my eyes and found that everything in the room was normal, there was no one on the sofa, and there was no one on my legs. At the moment, I was falling on the carpet, in a mess.


    I took a quick look around, the bright lights, the TV is still playing Stephen Chow''s "Mermaid", the community has begun to have a cleaner cleaning, the East a little white belly through the window, this morning is a bit wonderful.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and sat back on the sofa.


    Think of the dream just now, I still have lingering fear. I checked the peach tree branches beside me, and no one moved them. I was relieved.


    It seems that what just happened was a dream indeed.


    But how could I have such a strange dream? I''ll think about that dream. Although it''s a little scary, it''s actually funny. There are some beautiful beauties and a bald nigger. I''m afraid I''ll tell Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li will laugh at it, right?


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I had been in a state of trance since I woke up, he asked me what happened to me?


    I just shook my head and said I had a dream just now.


    By the way, Pockmarked Li sat next to me all night. Did he encounter any strange situation? I asked Pockmarked Li right now.

 Chapter 122

    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "nothing strange happened! I just watched TV all the time. "


    It seems to be really just a dream.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning, and it''s almost dawn. Pockmarked Li and I went out to eat some soybean milk and oil sticks. When we came back, we found that the gate of the villa was open.


    My first thought was to recruit thieves for the villa. I quickly asked Pockmarked Li to guard at the door. If there was a problem, I immediately called the police, and I crept to the door.


    But as soon as I walked in, I heard a shriek in the bedroom! Listen to the voice. It''s clearly the hostess''s.


    Damn it, did the hostess go back to the villa when we had breakfast?


    I unscrewed the bedroom door at the moment, only to find the hostess standing beside the bed with her hair scattered and her expression still in extreme panic.


    She hugged me as soon as she took it, and said in her mouth, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts."


    "Ghost, what ghost?" I pushed the hostess away, trying not to look into her body. I''m afraid I''ll lose control again. I''ll be in real trouble then.


    "By my bed, by my bed..." She grabbed her hair and screamed.


    I went to the bedside for some reason and checked it carefully. There was nothing but the mistress''s underwear.


    I resisted the temptation and threw my underwear to her: "put them on!"


    Just then, she took a look at her body, dressed herself in two or three strokes, and took a set of pajamas from the cupboard and wrapped them around her.


    "Master, just now I really went to hell just now! And there are still several, all sitting at the head of my bed, staring at me, scaring me to death, scaring me to death. "


    I saw that the hostess seemed to be scared out of her wits, so I brought her a bottle of iced drink and let her drink it.


    After about ten minutes, she finally regained her mind. In the first sentence, she asked me, "why am I here? Didn''t I stay out in a hotel? "


    I squirted out all the water I had just drunk: "why, you didn''t come back by yourself?"


    The hostess shook her head repeatedly: "no, I''ve been sleeping in the hotel. I was here when I woke up. What''s the matter? You Have you done anything to me? "


    Then she looked between her legs.


    I was dumbfounded: "it seems that this matter is more complicated than I thought! Now you tell me everything you''ve encountered in the original. Don''t miss any details. Maybe I can help you. "


    The hostess hesitated for a moment, so she told me.


    It turned out that when she was sleeping, she was confused and heard someone calling her name. When I opened my eyes, I found that the ghost was pressing on myself again, and this time it was different from the usual.


    Usually it''s just a ghost on myself, but today, in addition to this ghost, there are several beauties sitting at the head of the bed!


    Those beauties are very charming, but they have no eyes and skin color. They are just like the corpses in the funeral parlor. One of the beauties also smiled at her, revealing two sharp fangs.


    She was frightened and wanted to escape in a hurry, but her body was under the pressure of a ghost and she could not move at all.


    After that, the ghost spoke coldly. Warn the hostess that it''s better to let the two men in the villa leave, or else torture her even more.


    After that, the ghost disappeared, and she finally returned to normal, screaming and jumping out of bed. Just then we came back, and that happened


    Listen to the woman finish saying, I already sweat profusely for a long time, in the heart a while later afraid.


    What happened to me in the room last night was not a dream, but something happened.


    as like as two peas, I can''t believe that the ghost that the hostess encountered is exactly the same as mine.


    So the question is, what are these ghosts from?


    Anyway, I haven''t seen it before. I don''t want to think about it at all. Instead, I need to investigate how a hostess came back.


    It happened that there were cameras all around the villa, so I asked the security guard for the video.


    In the video, the hostess is wearing pajamas, listless step by step to the door, her waist is very bent, as if carrying a lot of things.


    When we got to the gate of the villa, the door opened, and the hostess came in breathlessly. I can''t see the scene after entering, but I guess it''s not a good thing.


    When the hostess saw this scene, her legs were weak with fear. She almost knelt down for me in the security room and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She begged me to save her.


    But at the moment, I don''t have a clue. After all, I''m just a shady businessman, not a ghost catching master.


    To deal with those ghosts, you have to know their origins.


    So I asked the hostess, have you bought any strange things recently? Especially old.


    The hostess shook her head repeatedly and said no, his husband didn''t like collecting antiques. Even the things left by the former landlord were all thrown into the garbage.I just remembered that the hostess had just moved in, so I asked the hostess if she had not thrown all the things of the previous landlord, and what else had left in the house?


    The hostess thought about it carefully, and finally shook her head firmly. It said that the cleaning company was hired at that time. After the house was cleaned completely, the new furniture was moved in.


    It''s true that all the things in the hostess''s house are brand-new, and they don''t see any junk.


    The hostess asked me if there was a problem with the lights or wires at home? Because these are the only things that haven''t been changed.


    I almost laughed. How could there be a problem with the light wire? Unless it''s passed down from the Ming Dynasty.


    Since we can''t find any problems on the surface, we can only investigate from the dark. I doubt that someone deliberately targeted the hostess and her husband, so we hid the Yin very secretly.


    I asked the hostess if she had any enemies, or Is the house on the right way?


    When I asked, the hostess hesitated, but she would not say anything. As soon as I saw her expression, I knew there must be something strange. I asked quickly.


    Under my questioning, the hostess told me the truth.


    The former owner of the house was unwilling to sell it to them. His husband used his power to buy the house.


    This is an important clue. I want the hostess to recall what the previous homeowner did? Do you know something about crooked ways?


    The hostess shook her head. Obviously, she had no idea about the previous owner. But I had to ask the security guard.


    The security guard seems to have a bad impression of the hostess, so his attitude is not good: "we just look at the door, do not know the previous homeowner."


    "Impossible." The hostess was furious: "you have been working here for ten or eight years, how can you not know the owner?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not right for you to say that. There are so many people coming and going here every day. How can I recognize each family?" The security guard said coldly, "if there is nothing special, please go out. This is the security room. Don''t go crazy here."


    The hostess was so popular that I wanted to get angry on the spot. I asked Pockmarked Li to coax the hostess out. Then he handed a box of rice to the security guard and said with a smile, "this woman is a bit hot tempered. Don''t get along with her!"


    "But her husband is a senior official. He can speak in the province, so I advise my brother to say everything he knows! Otherwise, it would be a small matter for people to leave. "


    When I said that, the security guard immediately got nervous, and finally said: "in fact, I was angry with her for being low-minded. I just moved in and pointed at me, so I didn''t want to tell her..."


    After smoking a cigarette, the security guard finally told me the truth.


    When the former owner moved out, he was warned that if someone asked his details, he should not say a word, otherwise the small security guard would be overwhelmed.


    I didn''t tell the hostess before because of the warning from the former owner.


    Well, the former owner has a problem!


    I quickly asked the security guard what kind of business he was doing and how to scare him like this?


    The security guard sighed and said, "I am a big boss of transnational trade. How dare I fight with someone who works for me. As for why personal data should be kept secret, I don''t know... "


    Doing cross-border trade?


    I took a look at the community, which is not very prosperous. It''s a bit fancy to live in a small house like this for a big boss of international trade.

 Chapter 123

    The security guard also told me that the boss seems to be in the trinket business. Everything is imported from Thailand.


    They live in the villa. They live in seclusion on weekdays. They can''t live for a month or two all the year round. The rest of the time is in Thailand.


    Thailand''s trinkets are really famous all over the world. There was nothing to say. But actually, I know that there is a kind of businessman who often makes dirty transactions under the guise of importing trinkets.


    As we all know, Thailand has several national treasures that are famous all over the world, such as human demons, temples, elephants and Buddha cards. Among them, the Buddha card is a very strange thing!


    It is said that the Buddha''s card is made of the things of the dead, and even the body oil is sometimes used. It can ensure the safety, promote the position and make money. It can also kill people invisibly. The people who do harm are killed and have bad luck.


    This kind of thing belongs to the category of feudal superstition. In principle, China is not allowed to import it. Therefore, there are often merchants of Buddha brand who secretly mix the Buddha brand with the imported small commodities and then transport it to the mainland for sale.


    If the other party is really in this business, the hostess will be in big trouble! The Thai people use the materials that are relatively shady, and they take the raw materials directly from the graveyard. If they really want to straighten people out, I am a shady businessman, which is far from the solution.


    It is true that monks from other places can recite sutras. I''m a local monk. I''m a little hard at dealing with foreign sorcery.


    It''s just that the monks in Thailand have a special way to use poison to attack poisons. Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about it.


    I told the hostess what I thought. After hearing this, the hostess was furious. She said that she had to find the former owner to settle accounts. Damn it, it''s really harmful. There''s a kind of face-to-face way.


    I smile and say that your husband''s right to come face-to-face and die in no minutes? Well, it''s beyond my ability. You''d better find Thai people to solve the sorcery of Thai people. I really can''t help it


    Who knows that the hostess immediately became more angry, almost pointed to my nose and scolded me, saying that if I don''t care about it, now let her husband put me in prison.


    My angry nose is crooked. I wish I could slap her twice.


    How can this woman be like a dog? Bite at the sight of others?


    I''m not polite to say you want to catch it! Believe it or not, you will be haunted by ghosts every day.


    The hostess sneered and said, "Master Zhang, you can''t say that. You have seen and touched my body. Now you want to run after eating, drying and wiping? If my husband knows about it... "


    When she said that, my heart immediately thumped.


    No, it''s all my fault that I was disturbed by the cereal bag before. How could I be caught by her? If this thing is true, don''t say my reputation, in case of another strong rape, I can''t look up for the rest of my life.


    I can''t help it. I can only promise.


    But I still want her to contact the former owner as soon as possible. It''s better to solve the problem peacefully.


    As a result, the security guard told me that it is estimated that the former owner is now in Thailand. At this time of year, when the business is busiest, the other side is basically not going back home.


    I suddenly had an idea that the Thai Buddha brand, since it also uses Yin material to hide ghosts, is very close to Yin in nature.


    Can I use the means of dealing with Yin to deal with Thai Buddha card?


    This idea excited me, as if I had caught a straw in the vast sea. To achieve this, I asked Pockmarked Li to go shopping with me.


    But the hostess told me, let me accompany her upstairs to tidy up something, take it to the hotel tonight, she was afraid alone.


    I hesitated for a moment, so I had to make a list of what I wanted to buy for Pockmarked Li, and asked Pockmarked Li to buy it quickly, while I accompanied the hostess upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt gloomy and a little cold.


    This kind of feeling is too obvious. I don''t know whether it is psychological effect or real problem?


    The hostess is in a hurry to pick up clothes in the cupboard. I have nothing to do, so I just sit by and smoke.


    But when I sit, I feel something is wrong, as if someone is blowing in my ear. When I turn around to look, there is nothing.


    This atmosphere is a little abnormal!


    My heart began to bristle, urging the hostess to hurry up. Now I have no one in my hand. In case of anything strange, I have no resistance at all.


    The hostess agreed to speed up.


    And with that strange breath blowing, I can''t help but start to get hot and dry all over my body, and every part of my body is sweating. In my mind, I can''t help but come up with pictures, all of which are the temptations of the hostess.


    There was also a sudden voice in my mind: "what do you think? Don''t think about it. Let''s go! She told you to go upstairs just to work with you. "


    "In fact, she has already made up her mind about you. She has always wanted a child, but not a man. You are the best choice."I was encouraged by the voice of the audacity, involuntarily stood up, looking at the direction of the hostess. At the moment, she was looking for it in the room in a loose skirt and pouting her buttocks. At last, she turned out a set of lace underwear from the cupboard.


    Now I can''t really carry it. I feel that my consciousness is not clear. The whole person jumped up uncontrollably and pressed the weak body of the hostess on the bed.


    The hostess was frightened and screamed to escape.


    But how could I give her a chance? Now press her harder and she can''t move.


    Sure enough, she didn''t resist much this time, just closed her eyes and said excitedly, "hurry up Don''t let your partner find out. "


    I don''t care too much. I take off my clothes.


    But before the real action, the door was knocked again. The voice of Pockmarked Li came from the door: "open the door, brother Zhang. You let me buy things, but you haven''t given me money."


    Hearing the voice of Pockmarked Li and thinking of Pockmarked Li''s dirty face, I immediately lost all interest and became conscious. Without hesitation, I released the hostess: "I''m sorry, I''ve been trapped by that dirty thing recently, and some thoughts are out of control."


    The hostess gave me a white look of resentment and hurriedly got up to tidy up.


    When Pockmarked Li came in and saw the look of the hostess, he was stunned. At last, he slapped himself: "Hey, look what I''ve done! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. "


    I can''t help but grab Pockmarked Li: "what are you thinking? You''re done with it. Go away as soon as you''re done with it. My friends and I are in a hurry to go shopping. "


    The hostess hesitated for a moment: "I It''s OK for me to clean up for a while. "


    Looking at her endless appearance, I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "hurry up, I won''t accompany you. There are so many dirty things in your room that I can''t carry them alone."


    She just snorted, grabbed the bag and left.


    After waiting for the hostess to leave, Pockmarked Li angrily scolded me for not seizing the opportunity. What a good opportunity?


    I kicked Pockmarked Li angrily: "hurry up, less nonsense! Last time that business affected my mind, I haven''t recovered till now. "


    Looking at the questioning expression on Pockmarked Li''s face, I knew that it would be useless to explain any more. I simply ignored it and took him directly to buy things.

 Chapter 124

    I took him to rice market first, bought Thai fragrant rice, then ran to the river, folded 30 willows, ran to the Shouyi shop and bought a set of Shouyi and the paper ties of boy and girl, finally bought some refined salt and white wine from the supermarket.


    Originally, I was going to make some cow tears, but it was not easy to buy, so I had to use white wine instead.


    This time the hell is extraordinary, and there is no T-shirt man to support me, I can only bring the emperor''s whip.


    When we were ready, Pockmarked Li and I went back to the villa.


    The first feeling after returning to the villa is that the temperature in the room is even colder than in the ice house.


    I know it''s the resentment that has affected the house, and it''s quite serious!


    In order to give a little comfort to my heart, I turned on the air conditioner. It was really warm, but my back was still cool. The fear in my heart could not be expelled by the air conditioner.


    Sitting on the sofa, Pockmarked Li was a little afraid. Looking at the gloomy surroundings, he asked me where the shade was hidden? In this way, he is better prepared.


    I said with a wry smile, "it''s too deep for me to find..."


    Li Mazi sighed helplessly, and said that he was going to get married in a few days, but he was not even interested in getting married.


    I had to comfort him and say it''s OK. This time he got married, I gave him more money.


    It was OK in the first half of the night. We watched the movie with great interest and didn''t feel anything wrong. In the latter half of the night, my sleepiness came again. I stood up and walked around the room yawning all day. This time, I dare not sleep, for fear that I would never wake up again when I closed my eyes.


    Now calm down, I feel more and more that last night''s ghost was not really a ghost, but an illusion made by the Buddha brand.


    The main effect of the Buddha card is the illusion.


    After all, these spirits are bound to the Buddha''s card. As long as the Buddha''s card is not broken, they can''t leave the Buddha''s card for more than three meters, or more than three meters. At most, they create illusion.


    After two rounds of walking, I feel a little tired and my eyelids are almost closed. Looking at the time, I thought it was almost over, so I found a corner, took out the shroud, and began to remove the thread on the shroud.


    Pockmarked Li yawned to the sky and asked me why I did this? It''s a pity to have a good suit of longevity clothes.


    I laughed and scolded: "you are really stingy! If you really like a suit of birthday clothes, I''ll buy ten or eight sets for you tomorrow. "


    After I took apart the threads on the shroud, I joined them up, keeping each section five meters long.


    Five meters doesn''t make any sense, just because the family''s house is about five meters wide.


    Soon, we formed a dense net with Shouyi thread!


    In fact, most of the things I prepared today are to locate the whereabouts of the Buddha card. As long as we can locate the position of the Buddha card, and we can live until tomorrow, it will be much easier to do so. We can solve it successfully by directly sending the Buddha card to Thailand or offering it to the big temples in China.


    After that, I poured the wine into the pot and boiled it. I also sprinkled in the refined salt. After a stir, wash your face with salt water, and finally take a mouthful in your mouth.


    This infuriated Pockmarked Li. He said that he would have had it in his mouth. Would you wash your face later? Now that you''ve soiled the water, what else do I have?


    I Pooh, and say you don''t have to hold it in your mouth.


    Pockmarked Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    I added that if you''re not afraid to die, Pockmarked Li almost didn''t put his head in the pot to boil


    After that, I looked at the time. It was just one o''clock in the morning.


    Fortunately, the most sleepy period of time has passed. I stretched out and began to steam Thai rice.


    This move is my random guess. Today, Pockmarked Li and I are prepared. The other side may not come out to find fault, so I will try my best to lead the other side out!


    In order to attract ghosts in China, we need a bowl of white rice.


    But since the other side is the ghost of Thailand and has come to China for a long time, surely he has a special love for Thailand''s Xiangmi? Maybe I won''t like Chinese rice, but I''d better give them some taste of hometown.


    Soon, the hot Thai rice will be fresh.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is quite disdainful to my practice. He said half jokingly, would you like to prepare another bottle of old dry mother to feed the Thai ghost?


    I gave him a white look and said that you can go and get it now if you like it. Maybe those pretty female ghosts will like you.


    I buttoned the Thai rice upside down and put it in the most prominent position. Then I sat on the sofa with Pockmarked Li and watched TV.


    I specially moved the floor mirror in the bathroom to the opposite side of the sofa so that I could see everything around me from the mirror.


    I stare at the mirror without blinking for fear of missing anything.


    After about twenty minutes, the living room began to show up gradually. First of all, there was a hissing sound in the corner behind the sofa. It sounded like a snake was spitting out a message. It could be observed through a mirror, but nothing could be seen.But soon, I tracked him down!


    Because some of the nets that were wrapped with Shouyi thread began to bend and fall, I guessed that something must be pressing on them.


    And looking at the area where the line was pressed down, I concluded that there was more than one ghost.


    As for the weight of ghosts, I prefer it.


    I read a science magazine before. Several scientists measured that people lost weight at the moment of death, so they came to the conclusion that human soul has 0.05g.


    Although it''s very light, it''s enough to press down the sushi line


    I watched the Shouyi line fall with my own eyes, and then slowly came to our direction. I couldn''t help getting nervous and gently stabbed Pockmarked Li with my hand.


    Pockmarked Li immediately looked at me inexplicably, because he had salt water in his mouth and could not speak, but I understood his meaning: "why?"


    I pointed to the mirror with my finger, and he finally reacted. His body was tense, and his eyes were fixed on the mirror without blinking.


    Finally, that thing came to our head.


    I took a deep breath and pretended to keep my eyes closed. In fact, my eyes never left the mirror.


    After waiting for that thing to move forward for a long time, I jumped up without saying a word and spewed out a mouthful of salt water.


    Pockmarked Li did as soon as possible.


    A mouthful of salt water spewed out, and there were several translucent ''figures'' in front of us! The figure is made of water mist. Although it''s very fuzzy, I know it must be the dirt in the Buddha card.


    When we found out, the figures turned around and ran.


    But I won''t give them this chance to grab the wicker that has been prepared for a long time and fight against them!


    Those figures were soon cornered by me, but they were still struggling angrily to find a way out. So I deliberately put a hole in it and let them out.


    When they come out, I will put down the big net made of Shouyi thread. In this way, those "human figures" are more clearly presented in front of me.


    I fight hard, do not give the other side any chance to fight back!


    Fortunately, the other side seems to be unprepared. In the blink of an eye, I''m afraid of it. There''s no movement.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, spilled all the remaining salt water on the corner of the wall, and covered the wall with wicker, so that the other party should be trapped by me, right?


    Look at Pockmarked Li. I don''t know when I will hold my emperor''s whip in my hand and stare at the corner.


    I hurriedly seized the emperor''s whip. The emperor''s whip can''t be used easily, because in case even the emperor''s whip can''t solve each other, it will only provoke each other completely. At that time, neither I nor Pockmarked Li will have a good ending.


    Fortunately, the other side seems to be a lot honest, has been crouching in the corner, did not escape the meaning, I also heavily relieved.


    I thought it would end like this. After daybreak, we can take this wall apart and see what''s in it? Once you find the Yin, it''s much easier to clean it up.


    But I obviously underestimated the ability of this thing. When I just relaxed and wanted to call the hostess back all night, I suddenly heard a creepy snigger from the wall!

 Chapter 125

    My nerve again tight up, staring at the wall, the emperor whip pinched in his hand.


    It seems that willow branches don''t work. I have to use the emperor''s whip!


    Vaguely, I seemed to hear a voice chanting sutras mixed with laughter. And the confused chanting sound seems not from the wall, but from downstairs.


    I glanced at Pockmarked Li and motioned for him to go to the balcony.


    Pockmarked Li cautiously went to the balcony and looked down.


    It''s ok if I don''t see it. When I saw it, Pockmarked Li had an accident. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak a word. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    Next second, Pockmarked Li turned over the balcony and was ready to jump!


    I was shocked by a cold sweat. Although it''s the second floor of the villa, I can''t fall dead, but if I fall badly, I will become disabled. I can''t take care of myself for the rest of my life.


    I was so quick, I rushed up and grabbed Pockmarked Li: "what the hell do you want to do? I want to die. "


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li just came back to his senses and looked at me in horror: "brother Zhangjia, head Head. "


    "What head?" I took a strange look at Pockmarked Li, and then I followed his fingers.


    At this point, I had goose bumps all over my body.


    Unexpectedly, there is a head floating in the mid air outside the villa, staring at us covetously!


    This head is still alive, staring at a pair of big eyes, saying words in the mouth, and the voice of chanting scriptures is from its mouth. There are so many black patterns on his face that I don''t know what they mean? The hair is curled up, the eyes are poisonous, I feel flustered when I look at it.


    However, a strange idea came into my mind that I wanted to jump out and stop the head.


    Although I know that if I jump down, I may die alive, but my body is uncontrolled to turn over the balcony.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li is awake. He quickly hugs me from behind: "brother Zhangjia, wake up!"


    "The emperor''s whip, the emperor''s whip." I was in a cold sweat.


    "Not in your hands?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    I immediately grabbed the emperor''s whip and pulled it at the head in the air.


    The head dodges nimbly, and in the blink of an eye the Kung Fu flies away.


    I was still in a state of shock, so I quickly locked all the doors and windows of the whole villa. I know what I met just now. It''s feitoujiang. It''s the legendary top ten magic of Thailand: feitoujiang!


    It is said that witches in Thailand like to practice a magic art called "lowering the head", which is very cruel. As long as you get the hair or blood of the other side, you can lower it, and let the other side grow insects in the stomach, steel nails in the body and so on. In short, life is not like death.


    And the most powerful one is flying.


    It is said that the wizard who cultivates feitoujiang can separate his head from his body and fly out to suck blood. After sucking the blood for seventy-nine and forty-nine days, he can fly his head out and drop it at will.


    Many people in Thailand plant plantain trees and barbed wire on the walls to prevent flying heads from falling on them.


    I didn''t expect that the other side took great pains to harm the hostess. Even the witches from Thailand were invited!


    They usually use flying heads. They are all great wizards. This grandson is really bloody.


    In the moment when I saw flying head, I had a very firm belief in my heart, that is, I don''t care about it anyway.


    Just now, feitoujiang should just warn us not to meddle. If he really wants to start with us, Li Mazi and I are not enough to watch. They will die in each other''s hands in minutes.


    So I turned around and said to Pockmarked Li, "hurry up, we can''t manage this."


    However, Pockmarked Li didn''t pay any attention to me at all. He just looked at the sofa with dull eyes.


    I immediately followed Pockmarked Li''s eyes to see the past, so at a glance, I was shocked again.


    On the sofa, there is a black ghost sitting neatly, and several beautiful women with golden skirts, their backs facing us to watch movies.


    From the back, it should be the ghosts that appeared in my dream last night!


    Damn, these things have escaped again


    They don''t move. They don''t mean to hurt us. They just want to scare us away. Just now, flying head has come here, which should also be used to embolden them.


    I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s clothes and crept out of the villa.


    When I came to the door, I suddenly found something wrong, because I heard a lot of footsteps behind me. Now I slowly turned my head and looked at it with the light from the corner of my eyes.


    At this point, I was shocked by gooseflesh. Because I saw that the ghosts who were sitting on the sofa were following me at the moment, with a sneer on their lips and stiff standing.As long as we get out of the villa, they will certainly follow us.


    Shit, what do you do? What do you do? I was anxious, as if there was a fire burning in my heart, suffering.


    The leading nigger grinned at me. I saw his throat was full of congestion.


    The women in the back all laughed at me one after another, revealing two sharp fangs.


    In the face of these "international friends", as soon as I bit my teeth, I decided not to go out like this. Because as long as I go out, they will haunt me all my life. I don''t want to be haunted by several ghosts all my life!


    I resisted the fear and sat down on the sofa. Pockmarked Li was stunned and stared at me.


    I had to pat the sofa next to me and let Pockmarked Li sit next to me.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t understand my behavior, but he didn''t dare to come, so he had to sit next to me.


    I continued to watch the TV with intense energy. The ghosts just stood behind me and watched TV. Occasionally, they would bend down and smile at me.


    Damn, why are these ghosts so cheap? Why is it so cheap? If I had not been afraid of offending feitoujiang, I would have started.


    Fortunately, they seem to just want to scare me. They didn''t do anything to me all night. After daybreak, they disappeared quietly.


    Seeing no danger, I picked up Pockmarked Li and prepared to leave.


    But Pockmarked Li was frightened and said with trembling: "brother Zhangjia My leg is cramped. Hurry up Carry me on your back. "


    I think he''s wet in the crotch and has a strong smell of urine. Although I disliked him, I still recited him.


    On the way, the hostess called and asked me how was my situation?


    I immediately scolded each other and said that you must have something to hide from me. The other party even flew out. How could it be for a small villa?


    I almost died in your house last night. I can''t take this job. Please be smart!


    The hostess wanted to blackmail me with indecent things. I yelled at the phone directly, "if you have the ability, let the police take me now."


    When I said that, she really acknowledged and counseled, with a lot of deference, and begged me to help her anyway.


    I sighed and said, "I can''t help you. Can Thailand fly down? Can I solve this problem for a small shady merchant? You''d better go to Thailand in person and ask the eminent monk for help! In addition, I found the location of Yin. You can bring Yin to the past. Maybe you have a chance to live. "


    The hostess hurriedly asked me to wait for him in the villa. I said that I had returned to the shop. I want to find an antique shop!


    This time, the hostess did not come alone, but also brought a gentle middle-aged man, who was tall and thin, with extremely proud eyes.


    He told me that his name was Xia Jie and he was the leader of the province. He didn''t tell me about his specific position, but only told me what difficulties he would have in the future, so he was welcome.


    I''m a lovely girl. It''s so loud. It''s extraordinary at first sight.


    But I don''t need to be afraid of him either. I said directly, "are you still hiding something from me? Since the other side''s blood is enough to hurt you, there must be blood feuds, right? "


    Xia Jie hesitated for a moment and said awkwardly, "little brother, can we have a private chat?"


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and said, "don''t worry, it''s all my own."


    Xia Jie nodded, and didn''t say anything more, but told us a simple story.


    Originally, this villa area used to be some old houses in the sixties and seventies, with some old people living there.


    However, a Singaporean real estate developer came here and invested more than 10 billion yuan. He vowed to build a villa complex with beautiful environment. According to the regulations, these old houses would be demolished naturally.


    As a result, the old people here do not want to be demolished, and become nail households. The leaders have no effect but to invite the police and local snakes. When the local snake forced the owner of the house, he accidentally killed an old man.


    The old man was the father of the former owner of the villa.


    At that time, Xia Jie, as a leader, was afraid of making a big deal, which affected his own black hat, so he promised to send them a villa and temporarily put the matter under pressure.


    Later, Xia Jie raised a mistress and wanted to find a place for her. Naturally, he thought of the villa.


    Anyway, the other side also has no real estate certificate. Xiajie is greedy and drives out the former owner.


    Maybe that''s why they hate each other so much that they want revenge at all costs, right?


    Listening to Xia Jie, I was furious. Damn, I knew it would be like this. I didn''t get involved in killing me. Did the bully bully me too much?


    Don''t talk about me. Even Pockmarked Li, who always looks at money as his life, has a cold attitude and says that we can''t deal with it. Go to the eminent monk of Thailand.


    Xia Jie was sad for a long time. At last, he smoked and said he regretted it. He didn''t want the villa. If he returned the villa now, there would be no problem?I said that if the other party does not continue to track you and continue to lower your head, there will be no problem.


    Xia Jie breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a stack of money from the bag and handed it to me: "OK! This matter will trouble you. It''s a hard work for both of you. I hope I can rot this matter in my heart. "


    If the money is not much, it will be about 100000 yuan.


    Anyway, the money will be squandered if it is left in their hands. I will take it all as it is. The angry hostess gnawed her teeth and scolded me for my incompetence.


    Since then, I have never seen Xia Jie again. He has never looked for me again. I think it''s over, isn''t it?


    However, this is far from over.


    About a month later, Pockmarked Li found me with a nervous expression and something in her arms.


    I wonder what happened to Pockmarked Li. Should he not rob the bank? Is that money in your pocket?


    Li Mazi said with a smile: "brother Zhang, guess what? If the retribution comes to you, you can''t hide it. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li slapped the things in his arms on the table. I saw it for a while and found that it was a newspaper.


    A newspaper, so mysterious, really subdued him.


    But when I finished reading the headlines in the newspaper, I couldn''t help clapping my hands and sighing that the retribution was really timely.


    According to the newspaper, Xia Jie, the leader of a certain organ, was killed when he jumped from the building. The place where he jumped was the villa they robbed.


    The reason for the jump is not clear, but xiajie''s mistress was found in the villa.


    When she found her mistress, she was about to kill herself by cutting her wrists with broken glass. After she was sent to the hospital for rescue, she became a lunatic. Madness, nonsense, all day long said that there was a ghost to kill her, and even directly admitted that xiajie was pushed down by her.


    Because mistress is crazy, she doesn''t have to bear criminal responsibility.


    The police also found a confession in the pocket of Xia Jie''s clothes, about how much money he had been greedy for, how many private rights he had used and how many people he had harmed over the years? As a result, he died and was restless, involving a series of things, leading to many corrupt officials being uprooted.


    After reading the newspaper, I was dumbfounded.


    It seems that we didn''t care about the Buddha card at the beginning. It''s right.


    Later, no one lived in the villa. Some people say it''s a haunted house. In the middle of the night, the TV often turns on by itself, and there''s laughter from men and women. As a result, it hasn''t been sold, and even the whole villa area is about to be cleaned


    A Buddha card involves so many corrupt officials. I''d like to see more of them in China.


    As the ancients said, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes when an official is not in charge of the people.


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. It''s a double-edged sword. It''s good to dance. People love it. It''s timeless.


    If you dance badly, you can only kill yourself with a sword. You will never die.


    No one can escape this eternal law, even if you are powerful, there will be a day of backfire!

 Chapter 126

    Originally, I thought that the event of the Buddha card was over, but what I never expected was that a nightmare that haunted me for half my life was just beginning.


    On the night of xiajie''s death, Pockmarked Li and I had more wine and a bit of bullshit, so we went to bed.


    I slept in the middle of the night looking for water, but suddenly found myself in the mirror, pale, red eyes, very scary.


    I was scared. I thought it was alcoholism. I immediately rubbed and rubbed in the mirror to make sure I was OK. Then I went to bed.


    Wake up in the morning, my head still hurts, I hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    But the more you wash it, the more you think it''s wrong. But what''s wrong? I can''t remember for a while, so I have to put on my clothes and go out for breakfast.


    At the moment I opened the door, my brain suddenly hummed, and I suddenly remembered what was wrong!


    Last night, I was looking in the mirror next to my bedroom. I saw myself pale and red in the mirror. But But there is no mirror in my bedroom.


    as like as two peas, I saw that I was not a mirror in myself, but a ghost who was exactly the same as me.


    After realizing this, I shivered for a while, thinking more and more about it. In the end, I can''t stand the stimulation. I dare not enter the bedroom. How can I run into evil when I''m holding my head?


    I don''t even know where to start.


    However, I just called Pockmarked Li to accompany me in the antique shop. If you have a partner, you will be brave and active. I hope you can find out what the problem is!


    But the first thing I waited for was not Pockmarked Li, but two old acquaintances, T-shirt man and the abbot of Dabei temple, white eyebrow Zen master.


    When I opened the door and saw the handsome man with the sword on his back, leading a kind-hearted monk, I was still stunned.


    I don''t know why these two people appear in my shop, but together?


    Seeing me in a daze, master Bai Mei said with a smile, "Amitabha, benefactor, are you not going to invite us in for a cup of tea?"


    I was so excited that I invited T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master into the shop, called a nearby hotel and booked a box.


    Both of them are the best of the best. We must treat them well.


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled and looked at my shop. The T-shirt man directly asked, "have you met the Thai wizard recently?"


    I was stunned for a moment, looking at the T-shirt man inexplicably: "how do you know?"


    T-shirt man asked me to take a mirror and stare at myself in the mirror.


    When I look at it like this, I am shocked!


    My eyes are still red. There seems to be some white granular material in them. I don''t know what it is.


    But why do t-shirt men judge that I have been exposed to Thai witches only by my eyes?


    T-shirt man sighed slightly and said that this is the performance of middling.


    I almost didn''t throw the mirror to the ground. What''s the matter? I fell down unconsciously? What should I do?


    T-shirt man told me not to worry, listen to him finish.


    It turns out that recently, a group of Thai witches came to China and collected Yin things everywhere, which greatly affected the circle of Yin things in China.


    These Yin things are the most precious treasure of China. If they are stolen and sold to foreign countries, it will certainly be a great loss to the Yin circle of China. In addition, they collect Yin things with obvious intention, that is to use Yin things to increase the Buddha''s license. At that time, the effect may be ten times more powerful than that of ordinary Buddha''s license.


    If such a big killing device falls into the hands of bad people, it will be a disaster!


    I didn''t expect this would be so serious. Now I will see another thing about myself last night and tell T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master.


    T-shirt man is silent for a moment, just say: "you should have Yin here, you think about it carefully, is there anything more in the store recently?"


    I''m a little depressed. I didn''t expect that I would be haunted by Yin one day.


    I thought about it briefly. I haven''t seen anything strange in the store recently? Just invite T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master to my room.


    After a turn, neither of them found anything.


    However, when I was about to go out, master Bai Mei stood still and patted me on the shoulder.


    I immediately turned around and found that master Bai Mei was pointing at my bed.


    I look at the white eyebrow Zen master inexplicably, don''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd of the white eyebrow Zen master?


    T-shirt man whispered to me, "there''s something wrong with your bed."


    What''s wrong with the bed? I''ve been sleeping in bed these days, and I haven''t found anything wrong.


    But at last, I did a rummage and a rummage. I didn''t expect to find something strange in this inspection!Under my bed, there was a small copper tripod.


    The small copper tripod looks like it''s been several years. It''s only the size of a person''s head, so it lies quietly under my bed. The surface has been covered with dust. It seems that it has been put on for some time.


    For some reason, the surface of the copper tripod turned black.


    I looked at master Baimei doubtfully. Master Baimei just said Amitabha and didn''t explain it to me. T-shirt man told me that the copper tripod was probably soaked in body oil, so it turned black.


    My scalp is numb for a while. This thing has been soaked by corpse oil. It''s too old to be a Yin thing.


    Who is hurting me?


    T-shirt man let me calm down and asked me if there were any suspicious people in my room during this period of time?


    Suspicious people? There are no suspicious people in my room, except Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue.


    But these two people should not hurt me, right?


    T-shirt man did not continue to tangle in this matter, but let me find a magnifying glass and carefully look up the lines on the small copper tripod.


    I watched for a long time, and found some clues under the small copper tripod!


    Under the small copper tripod, there are many strange patterns, which are similar to Chinese hieroglyphs.


    T-shirt man explained that these strange patterns are some kind of blessing incantation in Thailand. It seems that the shadow was indeed touched by the Thai wizard. China''s Yin things were originally evil. Now they are enchanted by Thai witches. The situation is more complicated


    I took a breath of cool air and I was a little scared.


    Fortunately, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master show up in time, otherwise the ghost knows what this thing will make me look like.


    I asked T-shirt man what to do next?


    T-shirt man seems to be a little uncertain, he should be the first time to encounter this kind of shade, right? Just look at Zen master Baimei.


    Zen master Baimei put his hands together: "almsgiver, don''t panic. Let''s guard in the shop tonight to see who is harming you!"


    The words of Zen master Baimei are like a reassuring pill, which makes me feel at ease in an instant.


    But I still wonder, almost every day there are businessmen coming to my house, how can I judge who is doing it to me?

 Chapter 127

    It turns out that although this Yin thing has been enchanted, it needs to be recited once a day to keep its efficacy. So the other side will swear in front of me today!


    Then we will be able to catch this man


    I also asked T-shirt man, what is the effect of this small copper tripod, what kind of impact it will have on me, and any allusions?


    T-shirt man doesn''t know anything about it, and my question is really hard for him. After all, T-shirt man just looked at the copper tripod.


    After making the plan, I put the little copper tripod under the bed again, pretending that nothing had happened.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master asked me to hide them. They also told me not to let others know that they had been here, or they would be afraid of disturbing others.


    I nodded, and let Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man go to the bedroom to have a rest. No one should come in the daytime anyway.


    Two people just entered not long ago, Pockmarked Li arrived, yawning to the sky holding a bottle of wine, sitting on the table with two legs up, asked me what I came to him early in the morning for?


    I dare not tell Pockmarked Li about last night''s miraculous event any more. Although I trust Pockmarked Li, I can''t guarantee that Pockmarked Li''s mouth is not strong enough. In case I poke this out, it will be bad.


    So I pretended that nothing had happened. I said that I had no change at hand, and I was too lazy to get it. I asked Pockmarked Li to buy me some food.


    Pockmarked Li doesn''t care about this small money either. He threw it to me for several hundred yuan: "go ahead, I''ll give you some money and help you to get some wine and vegetables back! Shit, I''ve been holding it for days... "


    I sneered and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not married and I''m afraid to drink at home."


    Pockmarked Li sighed, "Alas! I have a conflict with Chu Chu. I dare not drink under her eyes. "


    It''s the little widow Li Mazi brought back.


    I can tell you, you stay in my shop. I''ll go to buy some Zhou black ducks, and I''ll make you have a good drink today.


    With that, I left in a hurry, for fear that Pockmarked Li would find T-shirt man and Zen master Baimei, and buy some cooked food in the nearby chain store and then come back quickly.


    What I didn''t expect was that after drinking less than three or two drinks, Pockmarked Li kept vomiting.


    I hurriedly bombarded Pockmarked Li away and told him to go back to his home to vomit.


    White eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man haven''t eaten yet. They are locked in the bedroom, while I''m drinking and eating meat outside. I''m really embarrassed.


    After Li Mazi left, master Bai Mei came out of the bedroom and stared at Li Mazi''s back for a long time. Then he asked, "benefactor, this man is very familiar with you?"


    I nodded repeatedly: "yes, brother iron, what''s the matter?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master went to the place where Li Mazi vomited and carefully observed for a long time, nodded thoughtfully.


    I think it''s strange, so I went to ask Master Baimei if I found anything?


    The white eyebrow Zen master didn''t speak, just waved his hand and said: "let''s have a look tonight! Now I''m not sure if it''s what I think. "


    My heart is a little sudden. I don''t think Pockmarked Li is in the same trouble as me?


    It''s just me that makes T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master have a headache. If Pockmarked Li is involved, can they make it up?


    I know if I ask two people now, they will not tell me. One pretends to be mysterious and the other is really cold. The combination of the two is really amazing


    In the setting sun, the golden afterglow fell in my antique shop. The white eyebrow Zen master made a pot of tea and reclined on the reclining chair. T-shirt men are holding their swords in a daze, and I clean up the shop.


    I feel that this kind of picture is very loving. It always gives me a sense of instant vision of Hollywood blockbusters. Two big people who are driven by bulls help a poor girl to ascend the throne


    I bought some vegetarians early. After eating with them, I went to bed according to their requirements. T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master hid in the closet.


    These two people are looking at me in the closet. Naturally, I can''t sleep. I just lie in bed and play with my cell phone.


    But after playing for a long time, there was a knock on the door.


    Shit, who''s knocking at the door in the middle of the night?


    But I had to run out and open the door. Seeing Pockmarked Li standing at the door with a simple smile, I got angry: "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Pockmarked Li''s nose was crooked: "aren''t you open at night? Why don''t you open the door today? "


    "Blind, I didn''t see the sign outside. It''s closed for a day!"


    This is when Pockmarked Li suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t it Jinwucangjiao? I have to go in and have a look. "


    Li Mazi said this, I immediately nervous, this pockmarked son should not really have a problem? Why don''t you come sooner or later, but come to me at this time?


    And he said that I''m Jinwucangjiao. He already knows about T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master.


    But on the surface, I said calmly, "I''m tired and want to sleep. Can you stop bothering me?"Li Mazi but involuntarily rushed in directly: "drink some, good easy to slip out."


    No way. Pockmarked Li is just a dog with a long skin. He can''t drive away. He can only sit down and drink with Pockmarked Li.


    But before I could drink it, I heard a Buddha''s name in my bedroom: Amitabha.


    No, what the hell is master Bai Mei doing? It''s really going to be exposed.


    Pockmarked Li was surprised: "there are still people in your family!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw a dark shadow darting out of my room, but the T-shirt man caught up with it and stopped it like lightning.


    When did the T-shirt man come? Little bastard, you dare to hide it from me. Stop fighting. "


    I got angry as soon as I heard about it. There was something wrong with Ma Zi''s mother. That black shadow must have been brought by Ma Zi Li. When my grandson dared to kill me, I was furious. I jumped up and threw Pockmarked Li to the ground: "your uncle, you dare to hurt me if you waste me as a brother."


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. It''s clear that you have provoked strange things to save you..." Cried Pockmarked Li.


    "That''s delicate?"


    "You have money to earn?"


    I immediately released Pockmarked Li and went to find T-shirt man. But the T-shirt man has subdued the shadow and removed the veil of the shadow. Sure enough, under the veil, the little widow is really delicate.


    Looking at the T-shirt man in surprise, I didn''t expect that the T-shirt man would be so good, did he?


    White eyebrow Zen master came out and said compassionately, "benefactor, what''s the relationship between you and Linglong mother-in-law?"


    "How do you know my mother''s name?" She looks scared.


    The expression of the white eyebrow Zen master was even more surprised: "what, the exquisite mother-in-law has children? Is she still with that silly farmer? "


    "What are you talking about?" Lingyue breaks away from the T-shirt man: "my father is not a silly farmer. Who are you? How do you know my mother''s name?"


    "Before he became a monk, he once pursued exquisite mother-in-law." T-shirt man coldly inserted a sentence.


    It''s ok if you don''t say that. As soon as you say it, it''s like a bomb, which makes all the people in the room scorch outside and become tender inside.


    He looked at the white eyebrow Zen master in a daze.


    White eyebrow Zen master''s old face is red, holding the hand of rosary beads, pointing to T-shirt man with trembling, dissatisfied with T-shirt man''s shaking out his old story.


    I didn''t expect that this white eyebrow Zen master, who seems to be a eminent monk, had such a romantic relationship when he was young.


    However, it seems that all the high people are like this, regardless of the details. If there is no gossip, they can''t live up to the name of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    I know there must be some misunderstanding in this matter, so I quickly asked everyone to sit down and talk.


    It turns out that I came to the antique shop to help me.


    After all, I know the skill of ghost doctor, so I don''t doubt it much. And white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man also confirmed that Chu Chu didn''t read the Thai mantra in my bedroom, but was trying to find the root of the problem, which didn''t hurt me.


    I wonder, why do you know that I am evil?


    Under my repeated questioning, Pockmarked Li finally told the truth.

 Chapter 128

    It turns out that it wasn''t just me, but Pockmarked Li.


    Of course, Pockmarked Li himself did not know before, or told him clearly.


    It is clear that in recent days, Pockmarked Li sneaks out every night, and the time is very fixed, that is, at 11:00 p.m.


    Chu used to practice ghost medicine, so at a glance, he saw that Pockmarked Li was abnormal. Now he secretly followed Pockmarked Li, but found that Pockmarked Li would come to my antique shop every night.


    When I came to the antique shop, I was shocked to find that I was still in a state of unshakable soul. That is to say, I was unconscious for a certain period of time. Like the symptoms of Pockmarked Li, I didn''t know even when Pockmarked Li entered my shop.


    Pockmarked Li went straight into my bedroom and said a strange mantra and left in a hurry.


    When Pockmarked Li was sleeping, she carefully examined Pockmarked Li''s eyes and found that there were spots in them. It is clear to realize that Pockmarked Li may have fallen in the head!


    She also told me that in fact, many of Thailand''s methods of decapitation are based on the skills of ghost doctors, such as using poisonous insects to curse people, so she was so sure that Pockmarked Li was decapitated.


    In order to lower her head in the middle, there must be a Buddha''s card at home, but at last she found a small copper tripod with many strange words engraved on it.


    Smart and clear immediately realized that this may be the hand and foot of the Thai sorcerer on the bronze tripod!


    In my shop, there may be the same thing.


    In order to relieve my symptoms, I told Pockmarked Li the truth of the matter, and planned with Pockmarked Li to come and rescue me tonight. Who knows that I happened to meet T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master, resulting in a black dragon.


    After hearing this, I gave a white angry look at Pockmarked Li: "Damn it, it''s really you boy."


    Pockmarked Li shouted wrongly: "brother Zhang, don''t you hear me? I didn''t even realize what I did to you. I didn''t know at all. "


    ChuChu also pleaded for Pockmarked Li: "indeed, Pockmarked Li was unconscious at that time. Even if you cut his tongue, he would not cry for pain."


    "Amitabha!" said Zen master Baimei! Benefactress, it''s too dangerous for you to solve Yin things in this way. You may even be backfired by Yin things. "


    ChuChu said with a smile: "no, I''ve solved that little copper tripod in my family..."


    The white eyebrow Zen master lightly spreads out the palm: "can you take a look at your small copper Ding?"


    With a clear nod, he immediately took out a small copper tripod from his backpack and handed it to master Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master only looked at it, then shook his head and said, "good good, benefactor, you just used your magic to temporarily suppress the small copper tripod. Once it broke out, you will suffer from it."


    Pockmarked Li''s face was white with fear, and he asked for help from Zen master Baimei.


    White eyebrow Zen master said with a smile, what''s the difficulty? One is to solve it, and the other two are to solve it. It''s better to solve it together.


    Looking at the attitude of the white eyebrow Zen master, I don''t seem to pay attention to it at all. I''m totally relieved. The eminent monk is really extraordinary.


    I hurriedly asked master Baimei, what can I do to solve these two small coppers?


    Master Bai Mei looks up at the sky and then at the clock. He says it''s not good tonight. The most evil moment of Tongding has passed and can only wait for tomorrow


    I feel a little lost. I would rather take a risk to solve the copper Ding now than spend the evening peacefully. Maybe it''s because I like to enjoy the best of my life?


    For me, endless waiting is even more frightening than facing danger.


    Originally, ChuChu was going to go back tonight, but Pockmarked Li was worried that the small copper Ding would bite ChuChu back, so he lived down in my shop. Fortunately, there are many sofas in my shop. I have a long talk with T-shirt man in my bedroom. I have no intention of sleeping. Pockmarked Li and Chu hug each other and sleep on another sofa.


    There is a T-shirt man, I have a lot of nerves, probably because I am too tired in the daytime, so I sleep very sweet.


    Just as the rooster crowed in the morning, I was awakened by the T-shirt man. I got up in a daze and said that everyone was hungry, right? I''ll buy you breakfast.


    T-shirt man shook his head and said not to buy breakfast, let''s go to buy something special.


    I immediately became interested. T-shirt men said something special. It must be delicious. I nodded quickly, and after a simple wash, I left with the T-shirt man.


    Look at Pockmarked Li holding the delicate sleeping incense, I didn''t disturb them.


    Unexpectedly, T-shirt man took me all the way to a funeral home


    I look at T-shirt man in surprise. I don''t know what T-shirt man is buying at the funeral home? But I''m sure T-shirt man didn''t come to buy food. I''m a little disappointed.


    T-shirt man asked me if I knew the funeral staff.


    I nodded. After all, in our business, we have to deal with the dead. After many bodies are sent to the funeral home, the staff here will secretly remove some jewelry from the dead. And some jewelry will make a lot of "noise" because of the resentment of the dead, and they will sell these little things to me.T-shirt man said that would be good, you go to ask, have recently died pregnant women? It''s better to be a pregnant woman who died five months after having a baby.


    I am very surprised to ask T-shirt man, why to look for pregnant women who died five months after having a baby?


    Such a body is not hard to find.


    T-shirt man said he would take something away, and told me to do it no matter how much it cost.


    I nodded and said, "I''ll call Lao Qi.".


    Lao Qi was in charge of burning corpses in the funeral parlor. He had the most contact with corpses, so he also made the most money for the dead. He sold me many gadgets.


    When old Qi heard that I was coming, he warmly came out to meet me. Seeing that I have brought a handsome and outrageous person, I am afraid. I think I came to check him.


    I quickly explained my intention and told him that T-shirt man is my most iron friend. Don''t worry. Lao Qi was relieved.


    T-shirt man said it''s inconvenient to talk here. It''s better to find a room to have a good chat. Lao qidang invited us to his resting place.


    When T-shirt man said that he was looking for the body of a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for five months, Lao Qi was surprised to ask us why we should look for such a pregnant woman?


    I quickly said that you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t do without money. You just take money to do things.


    Lao Qi was a little embarrassed and sighed, "to be honest, boss Zhang, it''s not that I don''t help you, but someone ordered the body of this pregnant woman. I can''t believe it."


    I''m Cao. Someone else wants this.


    But then I realized that if the other side wanted this thing, would it be the same as what happened to us? It was also calculated by the Thai sorcerer.


    T-shirt man''s eyes cold asked Lao Qi: "want this thing, is it Thai?"


    Lao Qi nodded and asked T-shirt man in surprise, "how do you know?"


    The T-shirt man looked at me and slightly cocked his mouth: "it seems that the murderer has found..."


    I immediately understood that the person who calculated me was the one who came to find Lao Qi to book the body.


    My anger ran up in a flash. Damn, it''s really hard to find a place for me. It won''t take much time. I didn''t look for you, but you sent it to me.


    Without saying anything, I took 30000 yuan out of my pocket and threw it on the table: "Lao Qi, please do something, we need the body, how much is it. If that Thai comes to you next time, let me know immediately! "


    In China, there''s really nothing money can''t do. When Lao Qi saw money, he immediately smiled. Tell me it''s settled. When the other party comes back, he will call me as soon as possible.


    I asked, "don''t just take money and don''t do anything about it. Is there a pregnant woman''s body here who has been pregnant for five months?"


    Old Qi nodded and said: "boss Zhang, you are really here! I just sent a pregnant woman''s body, but I''m not a doctor either. I don''t know how many months she has been pregnant, but her stomach is quite big. "


    I''m going to let Lao Qi show me.


    It seems that the female corpse just died a few days ago. She should have taken sleeping pills to kill herself. Her whole face was purple and blue, which was a little scary.


    T-shirt man carefully examined the head and feet of the female corpse, nodded to me and said it was OK.


    After that, he took out a white candle from his arms and found a small iron plate on the spot. He held it with pliers and put it on the chin of the pregnant woman. Let me burn the iron with a candle.


    Not only Lao Qi, but also I wonder. I don''t understand what T-shirt man is doing.


    I want to ask T-shirt man, but he looks expressionless and doesn''t want to explain, so I just do what he says.


    The candle soon turned the small iron piece red, and the pregnant woman''s chin was also sizzled by the iron piece. The T-shirt man said something in his mouth, and he pinched his finger on the pregnant woman''s face with his other hand. He didn''t know what he was doing?


    Soon, the air was full of a strong smell of barbecue, a little fragrant. I quickly closed my mouth and tried not to breathe.


    But Lao Qi could not stand the heavy taste scene, so he quit.


    T-shirt man keeps chanting mantras and moves on his hands. It seems that this matter is very hard for him, and his forehead is full of beanstalk sweat for a moment.


    I saw the pregnant woman''s chin oozing a little water, golden yellow, I think it should be body oil.


    Is T-shirt man going to take the body oil of this pregnant woman?


    While I was staring at the body nervously, the pregnant woman''s mouth opened violently, and a series of "giggle" and "giggle" strange sounds came out of her throat.


    This sudden scene scared me. I sat on the ground and the candle went out!

 Chapter 129

    T-shirt man looked at me coldly and said, "pick it up and continue to bake."


    I do not care about the fear, quickly picked up the candle, again baking.


    The pregnant woman''s mouth is bigger and bigger, and her throat is also belching. Every time she burps, there is a sticky saliva on the corner of her mouth, which is disgusting.


    At the moment, her appearance is very ferocious. At the end of the day, even her eyes are open. Baissen''s eyes are not focused on the front.


    From my point of view, I always feel that the pregnant woman is staring at me with a grudge, and a layer of gooseflesh comes up on her back.


    Every time pregnant women saliva, t-shirt men will not abandon the use of handkerchief to wipe, soon t-shirt men''s handkerchief has become dark yellow, a little disgusting.


    Finally, the T-shirt man said, "OK.". I immediately threw the candle aside, rubbed my aching arm, and asked the T-shirt man what to do next?


    T-shirt man checked the chin of the pregnant woman. There was only a small scald there. I can''t see it if I don''t look carefully.


    "Let''s go!" T-shirt man stood up and wrapped his handkerchief carefully: "tell the body burner that as long as the Thai people appear, they must call in time. Money is not a problem."


    I nodded at once, and after finding Lao Qi''s advice, I left the funeral hall with T-shirt man.


    After I went back, I told the Thai people about looking for the bodies of pregnant women. After hearing this, the white eyebrow Zen master was furious, saying that these Thais should be sincere and cruel, and even use the Bodhisattva porridge to descend!


    After I heard it, I felt sick, because I could guess that the Bodhisattva porridge that master Baimei said should be the spit of pregnant female corpse. Don''t say, the saliva is really similar to the rice porridge


    T-shirt man asked how the arrangement of white eyebrow Zen master was, white eyebrow Zen master smiled and read Amitabha. As long as the female body is OK, we can take it down at one stroke today.


    I was relieved to see that Zen master Baimei had a good mind. This time, it should be OK.


    Everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng, I have nothing to worry about, simply invite them to the hotel to have a meal.


    During the banquet, Pockmarked Li invited T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master to his wedding banquet.


    However, the white eyebrow Zen master showed a face of embarrassment. After a moment of silence, he looked at Pockmarked Li and said, "benefactor, I don''t know what to say."


    What''s the matter with Pockmarked Li immediately?


    The white eyebrow Zen master pinched the finger to calculate, said: "the day that two get married, choose is a bit not time, how about I choose a good day for two?"


    I asked Zen master Baimei with great interest, "is there any way to pay attention to the wedding day?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with a smile that of course, the combination of yin and Yang has been influenced by the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth. If the timing is not right, it may have a great impact on future life.


    Li Mazi immediately asked the white eyebrow Zen master for directions.


    The white eyebrow Zen master once again pinched his fingers and calculated. He advised the two of them to postpone their marriage for two months, so that they could balance yin and Yang and love each other.


    Pockmarked Li immediately thanked Zen master Baimei for fighting with him.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li is happy, he will pay for the meal. Anyway, Pockmarked Li has hundreds of thousands of money in his hand, which is not bad for the meal.


    After settling the account, we were about to leave when a waiter came in and asked which of us was ChuChu?


    He looked at the waiter clearly and inexplicably: "I am, what''s the matter."


    "Just now a gentleman asked me to give you this box as a birthday present." Said the waiter.


    We all looked at it strangely: "today is your birthday?"


    "I don''t know when my birthday is..."


    Pockmarked Li smiled: "it''s free anyway, not for nothing."


    With that, Pockmarked Li took over the big box and shook it, as if it was heavy.


    He handed the box to Chu Chu: "Chu Chu, open your birthday present by yourself. I''ll buy you a cake later. It''ll be your birthday later... "


    The smile is very warm.


    But when we opened the box carefully, we were all stupid. It never occurred to me that there was a small copper tripod in the box, and it was the one that appeared in the Li Mazi''s house.


    I immediately realized something was wrong and shouted to the waiter, "who asked you to send it, man?"


    "Go Gone. " The waiter was frightened by my sudden voice and said with fear.


    "Chase!" I scolded angrily and chased out.


    I''m sure that this small copper tripod was sent to our fallen Thai wizard. Although I don''t know what his purpose is, it''s not good.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master also chased out.


    I clearly saw a furtive figure hiding at the door of the hotel peeping at us. When I found out that we had come out, I immediately got on the bus and left.I was going to catch up with a taxi when the T-shirt man grabbed me: "no! It''s dangerous. Go back. "


    Before entering the box, I heard Pockmarked Li''s pig like howl: "clear, what''s the matter with you?"


    I rushed in, only to find a clear pale face lying in Pockmarked Li''s arms, with blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes closed, motionless.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the T-shirt man, he immediately fell to his knees with a thud: "brother, you can save her. Just now she vomited blood..."


    I hurriedly pulled Pockmarked Li up and said don''t do that. First, I''ll see the specific situation of the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man touched the delicate pulse, two sword eyebrows immediately wrinkled high.


    As soon as I saw the T-shirt man''s expression, I knew that something was wrong, and my heart was in a mess.


    "How is it, how is it?" Pockmarked Li grabs the T-shirt man''s arm and tears fall.


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "negative things backfire, not optimistic."


    "What?" I was shocked: "how can Yin things backfire? I''ve never met such a situation before, even if the Yin can be more evil. "


    "This is not a common shade." "It''s a shade controlled by a Thai sorcerer. It''s more magical," said the white eyebrow Zen master. And the female benefactor has suppressed the Yin before. Once the Yin breaks out, it must be the first to bite her back... ""


    Pockmarked Li didn''t understand. He just begged for help.


    To be honest, in my heart, I am a pure and kind girl. In addition, her life experience was originally poor. Now, in order to save me and Pockmarked Li, she has become this look, and my heart is also very sad.


    Pray for the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man to save the delicacy no matter what way they use!


    T-shirt man said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Let''s go back to the store first."


    Pockmarked Li immediately held the delicate in her arms and wept bitterly. I didn''t know how to comfort Pockmarked Li.


    After all, I am the most stupid person. I can drink with him and kill with him, but I can''t comfort people.


    After going back, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master sat there to talk.


    I asked several doctors to check the delicate body, but those doctors could not find out what was wrong with the delicate body, and naturally there was no way to treat it. I had to give them a red envelope and send them home.


    After about an hour, master Bai Mei called me to tell me about the current situation.


    I immediately sat down and asked master Baimei what he thought about it?


    The white eyebrow Zen master read Amitabha and said, "it seems that our plan is clear to each other. This is to give us a chance to threaten us not to meddle in our business... "


    I hate to gnash my teeth and say, "Damn it, I''ll do small moves behind my back and fight face to face if I have the ability."


    However, Zen master Baimei told me that the decline of Thai witches was originally carried out secretly, which is their strength. So we must be more careful in the future.


    I quickly asked master Bai Mei what they were going to do about the delicate injury?

 Chapter 130

    The white eyebrow Zen master put the small copper tripod on the table and played it carefully. He said calmly, "I have never seen such a arrogant Thai wizard before. This is a battle book for the whole Yin circle! If not, who has the face to do it in the future. "


    "I don''t care what war is or not." I said, "as long as you can save the delicate."


    Zen master Baimei nodded: "almsgiver, it''s not as simple as you think. I can clean up each other alone, but..."


    "But what?" I don''t know when, Pockmarked Li came over and said sadly, "master Baimei, no matter what you pay, you should cure the delicate, even if you let me die."


    "What a pair of infatuated and resentful girls." The white eyebrow Zen master sighed slightly, as if remembering that when he was young, his eyes were moist.


    "I''m afraid that the delicate body can''t bear the fighting skills of both sides. In case of any accident, I''m afraid her life will be hard to protect." White eyebrow Zen master said in embarrassment.


    "Can I do something?" Li Mazi looked at the white eyebrow Zen master anxiously.


    "Here..." "In fact, you can share part of the pain for her, but I''m afraid that you will be hurt in the end! After all, since childhood, Chu has cultivated the skill of ghost medicine. His body has strong immunity, but you are just an ordinary person. "


    "It doesn''t matter." "As long as I can survive, I don''t care, but pity my child..." said Pockmarked Li


    With that, Pockmarked Li gave me a look.


    I know Pockmarked Li wants to entrust the child to me.


    What can I do? Do you promise him? Let him die without worries? So my head shook like a rattle: "roll, you will be OK! Don''t expect to entrust Xiaomeng to me, I won''t manage it. "


    "Try." Said Pockmarked Li with a wry smile.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say it, I would not stand by if he really had a long and short story.


    When they made up their minds, Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man got busy.


    T-shirt man bought a bag of disposable syringes, drew a delicate tube of blood, to be injected into the arteries of pockmarks. Can I drink it? In case of blood rejection, it''s not good.


    T-shirt man said no, blood into the stomach, may bring more serious consequences.


    But, I can only let T-shirt man inject.


    After the injection, Pockmarked Li, according to the T-shirt man''s instructions, lay down beside the delicate and fell asleep.


    T-shirt man asked me to put two small copper tripods on their chest. After fixing them, T-shirt man asked me to guard beside them, wait for the copper tripod to make a buzz, and then call them.


    After that, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master went to have a rest. There is bound to be a fierce battle tonight, so they must keep their best energy.


    And I stare at Chu Chu and Pockmarked Li without blinking.


    At the moment, the two men are asleep, pale, breathing weakly, looking like dead. This makes me uneasy, almost every other time to touch the pulse of Pockmarked Li.


    In this way, they kept a motionless posture, sleeping until midnight, and did not turn over.


    This makes my heart more anxious!


    Finally, when the clock came to 1:00 in the morning, I heard two small copper tripods suddenly making a buzzing sound, as if someone was beating madly.


    I immediately looked at the small copper tripod and found that the two small copper tripods were shaking at a high frequency, as if they were going to break away from the shackles!


    Looking at Pockmarked Li and Chu Chu again, the skin on his face was paler, his breath was short, and his body was shaking with the little copper Ding.


    I rushed into the bedroom and woke up the T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master.


    They just looked at the small copper tripod, and their expression became serious. They ordered me to open the door and window for ventilation.


    The T-shirt man unfolds the handkerchief, takes today the viscous saliva which extracted from the pregnant female corpse''s mouth, roasts with the fire once, respectively drips into two small copper cauldrons.


    Then lost a rune, two small copper tripods immediately raised the blue flame!


    The fire is like a poisonous snake running around, and the frequency of the small copper Ding''s shaking seems to be faster and faster. I always feel that the small copper Ding seems to be moving towards the direction of Pockmarked Li and the delicate head.


    I''m very worried. I''m worried about what to do if the small copper tripod goes awry? He tried to reach out and remove the tripod.


    But T-shirt man yelled "don''t touch!"


    I was so scared that I withdrew my hand.


    Only see T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master two people cross knee and sit, in the mouth say a word.


    Small copper Ding in the delicate and pockmarked body constantly move around, close to the head, and then away.


    What''s more, I found out that when the little copper tripod approached their heads, their expressions would be very painful. After being far away, their expressions will be more comfortable


    I can probably judge that the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man are using magic to control the copper tripod and keep it away from their heads. But the real one who cast the curse tried to make the copper tripod close to their heads.I don''t know what will happen once the copper tripod is close to their heads?


    In a daze, I seemed to hear a strange chant outside the window, so I ran to the window and looked at it. But I found a white van parked in front of the antique shop, chanting sutras, as if it came from the van.


    Is that the killer in the car?


    When I think of this, I am furious. I dare to come to my mother''s door and hurt my brother. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I will not take me seriously.


    Thinking of this, I was ready to rush up.


    But I think it''s not good! If there are a lot of people in the car, I can''t deal with them alone. Instead, it will cause them to harass T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master. At that time, they will not succeed.


    So I gave up the idea of rushing up and forced myself to calm down.


    In my analysis, there is definitely more than one Thai wizard in the car, and there must be other accomplices.


    The reason why they didn''t get out of the car to harass T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master is probably because they want to kill people without exposing their traces.


    In case they come in and harass, the police can arrest them.


    But that doesn''t mean they won''t come down. Now there are so many outlaws. What if they can''t fight with T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master? Don''t say save Pockmarked Li and delicate then. I''m afraid T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master will be in danger.


    So after a lot of thinking, I quickly made a plan.


    I sneaked out the back door of the antique shop, found the nearest gas station, bought a barrel of gas and a pipe, and then stretched the pipe little by little to the van.


    In order to keep the oil pipeline from bending, I also purposely plugged a wire in it. The wire with the oil pipeline soon got to the point of the van!


    Then I poured gasoline into the pipeline.


    When a bucket of gasoline is all poured out, the bottom of the van is full of oil. I take out the lighter and light it.


    At the moment when gasoline touches Mars, it burns with a bang, and the fire wraps the van.


    The people in the car immediately panicked and got out of the car in a hurry. They wanted to check what was going on? When they found the fire was all around them, one of them shouted, "hurry up, drive away!"


    However, the engine of the van may be burnt out, and it has been tossed for several times without starting. Seeing the flames getting bigger and bigger, all the people in the car panicked and came down the cart one by one.


    The Thai sorcerer in the car should have been harassed and distracted. I saw that the little copper tripod was slowly away from Pockmarked Li and the delicate head. The T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master immediately took advantage of the chase and stood up, chanting more loudly.


    Finally, the T-shirt man simply took out the blue sword on his back, supported the chair with one hand, and a beautiful side somersault, and forcefully split the sword on the small copper tripod.


    The little copper tripod fell to the ground, and in the moment of falling, I heard a scream from the van, the window opened, and a bloody Thai face with seven orifices exposed.


    He glared at me angrily, and then shouted, "let''s go..."


    Just at this time, the engine started, and these people drove out of the antique street like bereaved dogs.

 Chapter 131

    I was completely relieved. I went back to see T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master. They chanted mantras one after another. White eyebrow Zen master grabbed a string of beads of Buddhism and beat back and forth on Pockmarked Li and delicate.


    I know it''s not over yet, but I can''t help. I have to stay where I am.


    While I was waiting, Pockmarked Li and Chu suddenly sat up straight from the ground.


    I am very happy in my heart. I want to ask how does Pockmarked Li feel?


    But Pockmarked Li suddenly grabbed my shoulder. I felt his fingers were very powerful, like a pair of iron tongs, holding my arm tightly.


    I''m struggling with pain, but Pockmarked Li is still alive!


    The white eyebrow Zen master burst out to drink, and the Buddhist bead in his hand hit Pockmarked Li''s face severely. Pockmarked Li immediately screamed and pushed me aside.


    I was pushed down two chairs and fell heavily on the ground. It''s not light to fall this time. I feel that all my organs have been moved. It took me a long time to get up from the ground


    As T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master read the mantra, Chu Chu took the lead in waking up, spitting out black blood, and then lying on the ground weak.


    I quickly help Chu Chu up and ask Chu how is it?


    I know that she is speechless, so I have to comfort her that she is OK and let her rest quietly first.


    Pockmarked Li is still like the stone in the toilet, smelly and hard. No matter how white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man chant, they just don''t open their eyes.


    Just stand there stiff, trying to attack everyone!


    Finally, the white eyebrow monk called out, "is that Thai wizard crazy? We''ve broken the spell, only half of our lives are left. We have to fight against it. "


    After that, he stepped forward and kicked Pockmarked Li to his knees. He strangled pockmarked him with Buddhist beads to make him unable to move.


    The T-shirt man glanced at me coldly: "Zhang Jiulin, go to suck out the blood in the body of Pockmarked Li, and it will be OK."


    I can''t help shivering all over: "let me breathe from mouth to mouth?"


    T-shirt man said: "of course, the faster the better, white eyebrow Zen master can''t hold on..."


    Sure enough, Zen master Baimei Shua was thrown aside by Pockmarked Li. After all, he is an old monk. How can he beat the evil Pockmarked Li?


    Looking at the distorted expression of Zen master Baimei, I know that he can''t hold on for long.


    T-shirt man in a hurry, but also rushed to the past, such as lightning pressed Pockmarked Li''s arms, and then turned to me and shouted: "hurry up."


    Damn it, don''t worry about the dirt!


    I immediately mouth to mouth, holding Pockmarked Li sucked up.


    I felt a sticky liquid was sucked out by me, which made me sick. I quickly vomited, and then continued to suck.


    The strength of Pockmarked Li was also gradually disappearing, until he collapsed on the ground like mud, I was finally relieved and sat on the side panting.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master are also a little overdrawn.


    I took out three bottles of mineral water from the fridge and handed them to everyone. Then I whispered to the T-shirt man, "is it all over?"


    T-shirt man nodded: "almost..."


    I almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. I gave my first kiss to my mother. How could you just tell me something about it?


    What do you mean by that?


    I was so dumbfounded that I didn''t know what to do.


    T-shirt man said: "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Take a good rest tonight, and take care of the aftermath tomorrow."


    Hearing the comfort of T-shirt man, I felt a lot better. After drinking the mineral water, I threw pockmarks and delicacy on the bed, while I played the floor in the room with T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master.


    After daybreak, I felt that my body was not in any way, so I quickly got up to exercise. Looking at Pockmarked Li, I found that Pockmarked Li was still sleeping in a coma, while others were no longer in the room.


    After I went out, I found that Chu Chu was preparing breakfast. Her face looked much better. Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man drank a pot of tea and were silent.


    I hurriedly went over and asked, "is Pockmarked Li out of danger? I''m still sleeping. "


    T-shirt man didn''t explain to me. He just asked me to take him to the funeral home after dinner. There was a bit of aftermath work to deal with.


    I nodded at once.


    When we finished breakfast, Pockmarked Li still didn''t wake up. But his face was ruddy, as if he had fallen asleep, and he lay still on the bed.


    I ask T-shirt man again, is there any big problem for Pockmarked Li? After getting a positive answer from T-shirt man, I went to the funeral home at ease.


    However, when we came to the funeral home to find Lao Qi, the security guard angrily scolded: "still find Lao Qi! That guy doesn''t know where to go either. Now many corpses are in line. No one burns them. "In desperation, I had to call Lao Qi.


    However, I called several times in succession, but no one answered, and I began to feel uneasy.


    Is there anything wrong with Lao Qi?


    I know Lao Qi. As a middle-aged man with family to support, he cherishes this job very much, and even regards it as more important than life! I haven''t asked for a leave in ten years, let alone the sudden disappearance of working hours.


    Where on earth has old Qi gone?


    At this time, the T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder and asked me if Lao Qi would disappear for no reason? I shook my head at once.


    T-shirt man took a deep breath, let me take him to see the pregnant woman''s body immediately.


    I had to call Lao Qi''s apprentice for help.


    Without saying a word, Lao Qi''s Apprentice immediately led us to the morgue.


    The mortuary was as cold as ever. I wrapped my clothes tightly, but it didn''t work at all. Don''t worry about it at all, just go in for a while anyway.


    After entering, T-shirt man frowned and walked to a freezer first: "pregnant woman''s body is in here?"


    I''m a little surprised. How does T-shirt man know? Although there is a number on the cabinet, it''s impossible for t-shirt men to know the number of pregnant women''s bodies.


    Old Qi''s Apprentice nodded at once: "well, yes, it''s in here."


    T-shirt man took a breath of cool air and walked out of the mortuary directly.


    I quickly followed up and asked, "what''s the matter, don''t you look at the pregnant woman''s body?"


    T-shirt man stopped and turned to me and said, "it''s not the body of a pregnant woman..."


    "No?" I am very surprised to look at him: "how do you know."


    T-shirt man said: "don''t worry, don''t want to cause trouble, just follow me."


    I know T-shirt man must have his reasons for doing this. He obeyed his orders at present, but there are several big questions in his heart.


    How does T-shirt man know that the body of a pregnant woman is not in the freezer?


    Besides, he said that opening the freezer would cause trouble. What do you mean? Can the ghost of pregnant women haunt us?


    As soon as I went out, all my questions were answered.


    I only heard the scream of the old Qi apprentice in the morgue: "God, damn it! Help, help. "


    Then, the old Qi apprentice ran out in fear.


    I was so scared that I stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s in the freezer Yes It''s my master. " The old Qi apprentice said with wide eyes, "come on, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and look at the T-shirt man at the same time.


    T-shirt man lightly explained: "I really look down on them! The Thais stole the pregnant woman''s body and prepared to fight back. It''s likely that Lao Qi found out that they were stealing the body, so he was killed. "


    "My grass, these guys are really ruthless. They kill people at will." I scolded: "but you just said that if we open the freezer, we will get into trouble. What''s the matter?"


    "There are monitors in the mortuary. If we move the freezer, the police will come to the door. Let''s go! It seems that Pockmarked Li is not so lucky. "


    With that, T-shirt man left in a hurry.


    But I was in a complicated mood. I thought it was over, but something went wrong again.


    What kind of hatred did those people have with me? They even tried so hard to deal with me and even killed people.


    I vaguely feel that there are a pair of invisible big hands, holding on a little bit, not to knead me into meat sauce!

 Chapter 132

    I walked heavily back to the shop and found that Pockmarked Li was still awake.


    Looking at my depressed appearance, I came up at once and asked when Pockmarked Li would be OK?


    I sighed, not daring to look at the eyes full of expectation: "I''m sorry, we failed. The other side stole the body of the pregnant woman and even killed the worker guarding the body. Sorry... "


    Clearly silently nodded, did not say anything, but my heart is full of remorse.


    I saw clearly go to the bedside of Pockmarked Li, a pair of white jade hands, carefully wipe Pockmarked Li''s face, said: "Pockmarked Li, you are for me to become like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do. Even if we use the magic of turning our ghost doctor, we will not hesitate! "


    "Amitabha, benefactor, is there anyone else in the world who can turn to magic?"


    "My mother will," she nodded


    "It''s not so serious yet," said Zen master Baimei comfortingly. "The soldiers will cover the water. Since the other side wants to play with us to the end, it''s just for company."


    I immediately asked master Baimei, what''s the use of the body stolen by the other side? How can we fight back?


    "In fact, the head lowering technique in Thailand can be divided into descending first and descending later," explained Zen master Baimei


    "To descend first is to descend directly, and then do harm to others. Then descend, but let people connect with some kind of Yin first, and then cast a law on it. In this way, the curse of Yin will be passed on to the victim. "


    "We broke the other side''s first drop, and the other side became angry, so we prepared to drop to deal with Pockmarked Li!"


    I was stunned: "that''s ok?"


    "Yes, in fact, it was the transformation of Thai witches according to the transformation of Chinese ghost doctors. Once it was put into practice, almost no one could understand it," said the white eyebrow Zen master. It''s just that they didn''t expect that some of us would know how to turn the magic? "


    After listening carefully, he suddenly realized and said happily, "I seem to understand your idea, Zen master Baimei."


    White eyebrow Zen master smiled and nodded.


    I have probably guessed the meaning of the white eyebrow Zen master. The meaning of the white eyebrow Zen master is that we can use the turning magic to turn back the vicious back.


    It''s like playing table tennis. They come here and we go back.


    Of course, these are just theories. Will it be difficult to put them into practice? I asked the white eyebrow Zen master right now, and he was not confident: "Amitabha, let''s try it first! If it fails, think about the second plan. In a word, we can''t have casualties this time... "


    I nodded at once and said to Chu Chu that I would go to the old witch doctor now.


    When I returned to Baisha village again, the villagers were all respectful and determined to leave me for dinner.


    But the situation is urgent. How can I delay one minute? So I went straight to the old witch doctor.


    When the old witch doctor heard that someone wanted to kill her son-in-law, he was furious and decided to leave the mountain immediately.


    Only when I told the old witch doctor on the way that she might be allowed to perform the magic this time, the old witch doctor was silent.


    I asked the old witch doctor immediately and nervously if there was any difficulty?


    The old witch doctor sighed and said that the magic turning was the forbidden skill of the ghost doctor, because a little carelessness may lead to his death on the spot.


    Even if she had mastered the skill of ghost doctor, she only managed to use it once when she was young. At that time, she couldn''t get out of bed for a month when she was weak.


    Since then, she has never performed magic turning, and she does not know if she can succeed.


    Listening to the old witch doctor''s words, my heart immediately cooled, and I didn''t speak clearly.


    In fact, this is to take the life of the old witch doctor and gamble on the life of Pockmarked Li! If it is successful, the old witch doctor will lose his vitality. If it is unsuccessful, both of them will join in. This is not fair to the old witch doctor.


    I look at the old witch doctor, and I don''t know what he thinks about it?


    If the old witch doctor refuses, I won''t force it. After all, it''s too risky. She has no obligation or responsibility to do it.


    The old witch doctor suddenly asked me how Pockmarked Li came down.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet, so I said with tears: "Mom, Pockmarked Li is to save me! He divided the curse of others into half on himself. I learned ghost medicine from childhood, so I recovered, but he didn''t survive... "


    The old witch doctor suddenly smiled: "son, do you know how I met your father?"


    I shook my head clearly. I also looked at the old witch doctor in confusion. I didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned this.


    "At that time, I was bitten by the colorful centipede of Miao nationality. When my life was in danger, it was your father who, despite the opposition of his family, forcibly transferred my poison to himself. Although I was saved, but his body is getting worse and worse. At last, he has to work hard in the field, but we are very happy, happier than everyone else. "


    "So children, if you can find a man who is willing to die for you, you must hurry up. To tell you the truth, I saw that Pockmarked Li before. How can I look at him? He is very smooth, greedy and lecherous. However, it''s beyond my imagination that he can do such a thing. We ghost doctors are interested in this sentiment! So this time, even if mom is fighting for her life, she will drag this good man back from hell... " The old witch doctor said excitedly.However, she was worried: "Mom, why don''t you pass on the magic to me? My man, let me help myself. "


    The old witch doctor touched his head lovingly: "silly child, mother is old and has not lived for several years. But you are different. You are still young. In the future, you will have a baby with this man and continue to carry forward the ghost medicine. "


    The old witch doctor smiled from the beginning to the end.


    I know that she is happy to find a good man!


    When we arrived at the antique shop, Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man were waiting at the door.


    What I didn''t expect was that the white eyebrow Zen master, who was wearing a gray monk''s robe all day, now dressed up a little, trimmed his beard, and put on a water moonlight cassock.


    From a distance, it''s really like a supernatural immortal.


    After seeing the old witch doctor, the white eyebrow Zen master came forward and said, "exquisite, I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to meet you in my life."


    The old witch doctor took a look at the white eyebrow Zen master and said lightly, "why, you''re involved in this?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded.


    "Then it''s up to you to protect my Dharma today." After the old witch doctor finished, he suddenly turned his eyes to the T-shirt man: "this is..."


    "Hong Kong lost way view is a nobody, the first day of the road sign." T-shirt man''s voice replied coldly.


    The old witch doctor looked at the T-shirt man thoughtfully, and finally just sighed: "like, really like".


    I know that T-shirt man''s identity is not so simple, but for some reason, he has refused to tell me.


    Since he won''t tell me, it''s not convenient for me to ask. It''s not something I should be concerned about.


    Then, the old witch doctor went to see Pockmarked Li, and his face suddenly turned black: "this doesn''t seem to be a symptom of depression? Is it Back down? "


    "That''s right. It''s really backward." White eyebrow Zen master nods.


    "That is to say, I have to wait for the Thai wizard to kill pockmarked Lee, and then I will immediately cast the magic to turn the curse back?" Asked the old witch doctor.


    "Yes." The white eyebrow Zen master nodded again.


    "So, what did the other side use to drop Pockmarked Li?" Asked the old witch doctor.


    I immediately held the small copper tripod on the tea table and said, "it''s this."


    The old witch doctor studied the small copper tripod carefully for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "do you know the origin of the copper tripod?"


    As soon as I heard that from the old witch doctor, I immediately became interested.


    There is a common problem in all the people in this field. That''s when we deal with Yin, the most exciting time is not when we accept Yin, but when we understand the history behind it.


    After all, there is a moving legend hidden in every shade.


    It is these moving legends that have made the Yin merchants a profession that has not declined for hundreds of years.


    I''m all ears right now.


    The old witch doctor explained, "look at the bottom of the small copper tripod. Can you recognize this word?"

 Chapter 133

    I have noticed before that the bottom of the small copper tripod is carved with some complicated patterns, but because of the copper rust, I didn''t care about it at that time.


    After careful observation at this time, I found that it was indeed an ancient Chinese character, but I don''t know exactly what it was.


    The old witch doctor said with a smile, "this is a Zhou character."


    Zhou character?


    Why engrave a Zhou character at the bottom of a copper tripod?


    The old witch doctor continued, "do you know King Zhou? He was the last king of the Shang Dynasty, and also a famous tyrant in history. He invented cannons, eye digging, heart digging and other torture. At that time, he killed boyikao, the son of Xibo houjichang, and then chopped boyikao into meat sauce and boiled it into broth with this tripod... "


    After listening to this, I was shocked for a while. This little copper tripod is probably the most ancient thing I have ever touched? Actually involved in the Shang Dynasty.


    The story of Jichang Shizi is almost a household name among the people.


    It is said that King Zhou was afraid of the rebellion of Hou Jichang of Xibo, so he was imprisoned. At the same time, Boyi Kao, the son of Jichang, was taken hostage and played music in the court.


    In order to insult Jichang, King Zhou even found a big copper Ding to boil Boyi Kao alive, and gave the cooked meat soup to Jichang to eat. Because he heard that Jichang was a saint, and the saint would not eat his own son''s flesh.


    Who knows that Jichang endured humiliation and finally ate that bowl of meat soup! Since then, he won the trust of King Zhou and was soon released to China.


    Before Ji Chang left, King Zhou deliberately invited him to visit the big copper tripod that was used to cook boyikao. Boyikao''s body had been chopped, but his head was in the small copper tripod beside him.


    Jichang naturally knows that the cooked head is actually his own son


    However, he didn''t go mad, instead, he asked King Zhou to give himself the small copper tripod with his son''s head in full bloom. After going back, Jichang cried for three days and nights holding the small copper Ding, swore to avenge his son, and engraved the name of Zhou at the bottom of the copper Ding!


    Indeed, several years later, the state of Jichang overthrew the Shang Dynasty, and King Zhou was forced to set himself on fire.


    Looking at this small copper tripod, I only feel frightened.


    There is such a history of inhumanity and inhumanity behind a small copper tripod.


    No wonder last night, this small copper tripod always ran to the head of Pockmarked Li. Was it not to boil Pockmarked Li''s head?


    The white eyebrow Zen master couldn''t hear the tyranny. He said two Amitabha sentences and went out.


    ChuChu is also stunned. After all, ghost doctor is a savior, but this bronze tripod is a murderer.


    Although she grew up in the bad environment of Baisha village, no matter how bad the villagers are, they are all small brawls among their neighbors. Such dehumanizing things are never done. So listen to the old witch doctor. His eyes are red and his teeth are gnashing.


    Since the other side can find such a copper tripod to make Yin things, he must have made some efforts!


    If the bronze tripod is handed over to the state, it is definitely a first-class national treasure.


    Even if it''s in the street, it can sell for a good price.


    However, I didn''t intend to sell the copper tripod. After all, it''s too powerful. In case it falls into the hands of someone with an improper mind, I''m afraid it will cause endless future troubles.


    The old witch doctor put down the small copper tripod and went out with the delicacy, saying that he was going to buy something.


    I was afraid that they would be in danger when they went out, so I asked to go with them and take care of each other somehow.


    But the old witch doctor told me, let me just look at Pockmarked Li in the shop, never let anyone near! In case Pockmarked Li was moved again, she would have no skill.


    I nodded, then put my mind away, and kept guarding beside Pockmarked Li.


    The old witch doctor''s worry is not totally unreasonable. I found several strange faces prowling in front of the antique shop. I want to catch them and have a good trial, but there is no evidence. If we make a big deal of trouble and alarm the police, we can imagine the end of Pockmarked Li tonight


    I had to hold back my anger and keep my eyes on Pockmarked Li for a moment.


    The sky soon darkened and everyone gathered in the room. I took a look at the old witch doctor and found that he only bought a red rope and a rooster.


    I looked at the old witch doctor inexplicably. I didn''t understand what was wrong with her? Another look at the delicate, delicate expression is very worried.


    Must be the old witch doctor said something not optimistic to Chu Chu?


    What the old witch doctor said to Chu Chu, I have no way to know and no mind to ask. Since the old witch doctor didn''t want to tell us, why should I ask? Isn''t that annoying?


    After supper, the old witch doctor began to act. First, the cock''s crow was cut off with a knife, and immediately the blood dripped down the chicken''s head, and the cock struggled painfully.


    Then the old witch doctor asked me to dig a hole in the yard, tie the cock''s legs with a red rope to make the cock unable to move, and then bury it in the soil.I took a breath to cool myself. I don''t understand why the old witch doctor did this? I thought she was going to use live chickens.


    But I buried the rooster in the backyard. I was afraid that the rooster would not die. The old witch doctor also stepped on the soil strictly and confirmed that there was no movement. Then I went back to the room and put the crow in one of the small copper tripods.


    Suddenly I was a little confused. Didn''t Hou Jichang bring back a small copper tripod?


    Why are there two people in front of us now? What''s the matter with the other small copper Ding?


    I think the old witch doctor has been taking care of Pockmarked Li, so I didn''t ask more. Just at the right time, with a try attitude, I asked Chu Chu.


    "How can you react so slowly?" ChuChu smiled? It''s only now that I can see that I''m tired... "


    I can''t help but answer, not slow brain, is too worried about Pockmarked Li so didn''t think too much.


    Chu told me that another small copper tripod, in fact, was made by the descendants to imitate King Zhou''s practice and reduce the proportion of the big copper tripod that cooked meat, so as to make a pair.


    I was dumbfounded.


    Chu Chu and I are OK. We are guarding at the door.


    T-shirt man, white eyebrow Zen master and old witch doctor sat next to Pockmarked Li respectively, forming a triangle.


    So I sat until eleven o''clock in the evening, and suddenly I heard a cock crowing in the yard.


    I looked into the yard at once and was scared out of my wits!


    I saw the big rooster that I buried under the soil, but now he is alive again. He is standing on the mound where he buried. His head is still bleeding and his eyes are soaked.


    It''s bloodshot eyes, looking at me, as if full of endless hatred


    I was a little scared and turned around.


    The old witch doctor suddenly said, "here you are!".


    Suddenly all three people in the room were sitting upright, squinting their eyes, motionless and meditating.


    I saw the living rooster, the throat of the continuous "cackle" sound, along the backyard leisurely began to walk. When I got to the door, I suddenly stopped, fluttered my wings, and jumped to my shoulder.


    I was so scared that I had to stretch out my hand to shoot the rooster and drive him away.


    But she immediately stopped me: "don''t move!"


    I had to stop moving the rooster, but I was soaked in sweat all over.


    What does this big cock do? It''s clearly dead. What strength is supporting it?


    I watched the old witch doctor trembling, hoping that the old witch doctor could do something as soon as possible to clean up the rooster.

 Chapter 134

    But the old witch doctor didn''t move, just saw it clearly.


    She told me to hold the rooster tightly, and she dragged the long red rope on the rooster''s leg to the bedside, and tied it on Pockmarked Li''s little thumb.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I buried the rooster, I tied its legs with red rope.


    Now why does the red rope only bind one leg of the rooster? What''s the situation?


    After clearly tying the red rope to Pockmarked Li, everything was calm again, and everyone stayed in the room and waited in silence.


    I feel the pain in my arm, but I dare not move it for fear that the rooster will fly away from me.


    After about an hour, the old witch doctor finally took action!


    She fiercely helped Pockmarked Li up and made him sit on the bed. The big rooster I held in my arms, no longer calm down, began to flutter his wings and make a "cluck" sound in his throat.


    I saw the old witch doctor saying something in his mouth, holding a pair of scissors and cutting them around Pockmarked Li. I didn''t know what they were cutting


    Chu has been standing behind the old witch doctor, I don''t know what I saw. His face is very dignified, with a strong color of fear!


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly reached out and grabbed the old witch doctor''s arm.


    The T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master saw this and quickly pressed on the shoulders of Pockmarked Li.


    The movement of Pockmarked Li slowed down, but his hands still kept grasping. T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master could only press down harder,


    and the old witch doctor''s incantation was also faster and faster.


    Seeing that T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master can''t subdue Pockmarked Li, I was just going to help, when I saw Pockmarked Li roaring out of bed, grabbing the small copper tripod, I had to buckle her head!


    All three of them stopped their movements and watched Pockmarked Li Tie the small copper tripod firmly on their heads.


    At that moment, my mind suddenly hummed, so the consciousness disappeared. Then the whole person walked out of control and grabbed another small copper tripod, which was also buckled on his head.


    In the moment when the small copper tripod was buckled on the head, I felt the blackness and intense burning sensation in front of me, which spread all over my body from the top of my head. That little copper tripod seems to be boiling. It''s hard for me to scald, but I can''t take it off with my strength.


    In this way, I stumbled in place, my mind was in a mess, only to hear the voice of the old witch doctor chanting sutras


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. The little copper tripod on my head was taken off. As soon as the small copper tripod is taken off, I can''t open my eyes to the dazzling light outside.


    As soon as I fainted, I fell to the ground.


    Hazy, I seem to hear the T-shirt man call me, as if it is far away, but it is so close. I opened my eyes weakly and found that I was leaning against the T-shirt man''s arms. After the T-shirt man took a pill for me, my consciousness finally came to me,


    stood up with the bed a little bit and looked around.


    The scene in front of me makes my heart sad!


    Chu Chu and the old witch doctor were lying on the ground, their eyes closed, as if they had passed out.


    Pockmarked Li was lying on the bed with blood all over his face. The cockscomb was still in his mouth. His eyes were unwilling to look at Chu Chu, and he crawled towards Chu bit by bit.


    "Clear, wake up, wake up." Pockmarked Li cried softly with a cry.


    But she did not speak. She just opened her eyes and stroked Pockmarked Li''s face with her hand. Her mouth was full of sweet smile.


    I don''t understand to look at T-shirt man, T-shirt man signals me to go out, he has something to say to me.


    After waiting outside the antique shop, the T-shirt man said coldly, "the old witch doctor should have told you?"


    "Tell me what?" I looked at T-shirt man for some reason. I didn''t understand what T-shirt man meant for a while.


    "Although the magic turning is powerful, it can''t completely rebound the magic. There are still some magic tricks that need to be borne by the performer." T-shirt man explains.


    When I heard it, I immediately remembered what the old witch doctor had said to me halfway.


    He said that her man was tortured to death by turning away the colorful centipede poison on her.


    The old witch doctor had something to say at that time, suggesting that my magic turning was actually: one life for one life.


    But I didn''t think of that at the time.


    "That is to say, the old witch doctor has now accepted the sorcery of Pockmarked Li?" My eyes widened.


    The T-shirt man sighed a little: "he took on part of it, and the rest of it was secretly turned away by the delicacy. Now both of them are under the magic..."


    My heart a burst of chagrin, hate can''t give oneself two slaps! I''m really selfish. When the old witch doctor told me about the past, I should have thought about it.


    But it''s too late to be upset.I am very sad, want to walk in, T-shirt man but grabbed me, ask me why.


    I said I killed the old witch doctor and Chu Chu. Turn all the magic to me!


    T-shirt man shook his head and said: "it''s too late. Is it so easy for magic to turn around? The old witch doctor has only one breath left now. If she does magic, she will be tortured to death. "


    "Then what?" I am anxious to ask: "can''t because of Pockmarked Li, and let other people''s mother and daughter be implicated together?"? Do you know how hard their mother and daughter''s lives are? "


    T-shirt man said: "I don''t know if they are bitter, but I know they are willing, and I don''t know how Pockmarked Li moved them..."


    After listening to T-shirt man, I was silent for a long time.


    After a moment, he replied definitely: "Pockmarked Li relies on sincerity!"


    T-shirt man''s eyes move: "sincere?"


    I smiled with great relief: "let''s go and see them."


    Just entering the room, Pockmarked Li growled at us, "why do you do this? You know it will kill them!"


    I didn''t speak. Indeed, if Pockmarked Li chose, he would rather die himself.


    Amitabha, Buddhist monk Baimei, said a word and went out.


    T-shirt man comforted: "they will not die, at least not now. Only in the future, the body will become very weak. If you listen to me, maybe they will be saved. "


    My heart full of debt, just want to compensate the old witch doctor mother and daughter, immediately asked T-shirt man, how to do to save them?


    T-shirt man said: "do you know night dragon feast?"


    Night dragon feast?


    I heard the name for the first time and shook my head.


    "Is it yin?" asked Pockmarked Li


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes."


    "Good." "I said:" I will find the night dragon to eat


    T-shirt man said: "it''s not something you can find if you want to find it. It depends on chance."


    According to the meaning of T-shirt man, as long as we continue to do Yin business in the future, we can always hear the clues of night dragon feast. However, if you look for it deliberately, it is not easy to find it, and it may even attract the attention of some people.


    I''m disappointed. How long will it take for a T-shirt man to find it? T-shirt man shakes his head, saying that chance is not clear. He may not find it in his life, or he may get clues in a month or two.


    Pockmarked Li asked T-shirt man with heavy complexion, how long is the delicate time left?


    The T-shirt man woke up before he spoke. She smiled sweetly and said, "what are you talking about, Pockmarked Li. I''m just going to be very weak in the future. I can''t work any more. "


    "What do you do?" Pockmarked Li reluctantly smiled and said, "I''ll have a good time at home! Li will keep you all his life. "


    Finish saying, kissed on delicate forehead.


    "Well, in front of so many people, you are not shy!" Sitting up from the bed with a clear red face, Pockmarked Li hurried forward to hold her.


    I also helped the old witch doctor up.


    "Remember to give them more nutrition later." T-shirt is a rare reminder for men.


    "Well, mother-in-law, wife, what would you like to eat? Although tell me, it''s OK to fly in the sky and run underground. Come on, I''ll help the old and the young to go home first. " Pockmarked Li grinned.


    I can see clearly that the old witch doctor and the delicate face are also full of a happy smile.


    Chu Chu must be thinking in his heart now: what can I do for my husband?


    And Pockmarked Li must also be thinking: get a wife like this, what does the husband want?


    Looking at Pockmarked Li''s car moving away, my eyes couldn''t help being moist.


    There are many kinds of love in the world.


    Some love comes from money, some from power, and some from beautiful faces.


    But how long can such love last?


    Real love can be entrusted to life and death, and can help each other.


    From then on, no matter poor or rich, happy or sad, disaster or disease, as long as you call, the one who loves you will accompany you.


    Love never dies.

 Chapter 135

    That afternoon, T-shirt man left with Zen master Bai Mei.


    I am worried about whether the Thai wizard will retaliate again? T-shirt man let me rest assured that even if the other side was enchanted, I''m afraid he would lose half of his life if he didn''t die. He would lose his vitality for a long time.


    During this period of time, Pockmarked Li devoted himself to accompany Chu Chu and became a housewife and a man.


    I have seen ChuChu several times. ChuChu is very smart. She has learned how to surf the Internet, playing games and eating the apple peeled by Pockmarked Li.


    She also learned to be coquettish, because she didn''t like to drink the nutritious liquid bought by Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li forced her to drink it, just like coaxing children.


    The old witch doctor sat in the yard all day long to bask in the sun. The only way to relax was to read the newspaper. The biggest fun is to tell Li Xiaomeng some ghost stories.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s surprise, I knew that the old witch doctor must be a good storyteller.


    I stayed alone in the antique shop, far less busy than Pockmarked Li''s house, so I often took Yin Xinyue to Pockmarked Li''s house to have dinner. Pockmarked Li is also generous. He has prepared a big meal every time, which makes Yinyue ask me when Pockmarked Li won''t be stingy?


    Although I eat a lot of meat every day, my body and bones are still so thin and delicate, just like a white lotus flower. When no one is around, Li Xiaomeng simply calls her sister, and she is not angry. She talks and laughs with Li Xiaomeng.


    This kind of life is quiet and warm. If it''s not for finding the night dragon feast, I really want to close the antique shop and move to Pockmarked Li''s house.


    But I was doomed to be idle. Just after I came back from Li Mazi''s house, I found several beggars sitting at the door of the antique shop. They were wearing rags and rags, and there was a pair of stretchers beside them. On the stretcher, there was a fat man.


    I wonder in my heart, how can beggars'' sect still be popular in this time? Do these beggars come to my shop to touch porcelain?


    Yin Xinyue is worried. He asks me if I want to call the police. It''s not good if I''m caught by them.


    I looked twice more and hesitated a little.


    The beggars found that I had been watching them, but came up and surrounded me.


    I quickly protect Yin Xinyue behind me and ask what they want to do?


    They saw that I was so nervous. They immediately comforted me and asked me if I was the owner of this antique shop.


    I said yes, what''s the matter?


    I didn''t expect that when I said that, they knelt down for me and scared Yin Xinyue to scream.


    I''m dumbfounded. What are the beggars doing? I won''t be the leader of the beggars'' sect. Pass me the dog beating stick!


    "Boss Zhang, you must help my son." Cried one of the old beggars.


    I somehow helped him up: "what''s the matter? Please stand up, old man


    The old beggar just stood up and put a jade ring finger into my hand: "boss Zhang, I know you are an expert. What you do is to buy and sell Yin things. Can you help me see if this jade ring finger is a Yin thing? My son was killed by this thing. "


    Hearing that jade trigger finger may be a Yin thing, I retracted my hand like an electric shock.


    Don''t touch this kind of thing until you know the situation!


    I invited them into the shop right now.


    I couldn''t help frowning at the way the people were dressed. It seems that Tieding won''t make any money this time. These people are really poor. They have patches on their clothes, and they are all yellow and skinny. Obviously, they can''t eat enough.


    They carried the fat man and walked into my shop. It''s strange that the old beggar covered the fat man''s eyes with a piece of black cloth just after he entered the shop.


    The fat man was as big as a pregnant woman, snoring loudly.


    I asked curiously, "what''s the matter with this man? Why cover your eyes... "


    I''m still a little worried. They are professional fraud gangs. After all, they are really suspicious.


    The old beggar waved his hand and said it was OK. Don''t worry about him.


    Looking at the evasive appearance of these people, I knew that things must not be so simple. Let Yin Xinyue hide in the room and record the whole process with his mobile phone.


    I gave each of them a can of coke, but they secretly hid it in their clothes and didn''t drink it.


    I want to open the coke can, but also stopped by the old beggar: "that Boss Zhang, can you promise me something? "


    He also looked at his watch.


    "What''s up?" I asked, frowning


    The old beggar said nervously, "my son is about to wake up. I have a few minutes to spare! When you are in front of him, don''t mention what you eat, and don''t let him see what you have in your shop, OK? "


    I''ll be happy in a moment. It''s such a strange condition that I''ve heard it for the first time.


    I said with a smile, it doesn''t matter. How much can I eat? It''s my treat, OK? Don''t be so sneaky.


    Next to the young people disdained smile: "I''m afraid you can''t afford."As soon as the young man spoke, the old beggar stopped him at once: "Er Kui, don''t talk disorderly."


    The young man looked at the fat man on the stretcher discontentedly, and simply lowered his head to stop talking.


    "Now that you have entered the store, why don''t you tell us all about it?" I can''t bear this curiosity any more.


    "Alas." The old beggar began to cry in silence: "please help me to see this jade ring finger first! See if you can find out what''s wrong with the jade ring. "


    With that, the old beggar handed me the jade ring finger. Seeing that I didn''t mean to take it, he simply put the jade ring finger on the coffee table.


    I have carefully observed that this jade ring finger should be regarded as a real antique! The surface is warm and smooth, the color is bright, and there are hazy blood threads in it. At first glance, it''s the extremely precious sheep fat and chicken blood wrench. The market price is at least six figures.


    With such a big treasure, the family turned out to be beggars. It''s amazing.


    But when I thought that they said that the jade ring finger might be a Yin thing, I immediately observed it carefully. I could use a magnifying glass to look at it for a long time, but I couldn''t see any special place.


    I had no choice but to ask them, "old man, how do you determine that the trigger finger is yin?"


    Before the old beggar could answer, the young man next to him raised his head: "lying in the trough, the hungry ghost woke up..."


    I immediately looked into the living room, and the fat man woke up. What makes my scalp tingle is that he even lies in the garbage can at the door of the store, eating the leftovers like a pig!


    How can I eat garbage if I''m hungry.


    The family immediately screamed, ran up in a hurry, and pulled the fat man''s head out of the garbage can. The old beggar took out a roll of wire from his pocket and tied the fat man''s hands and feet.


    I saw that the iron wire broke the big fat man''s arm, and I couldn''t help but feel heartache: "old man, what are you going to do? Why are you so abusive - treat this fat brother. If you can''t eat without money, I will do it. "


    "Eat? I want to eat. " "Give me food, I''m going to starve to death," the fat man cried out


    I immediately covered my mouth and regretted saying "eat".


    The young man said with a smile: "it''s over. This stupid pig can''t stop without an hour..."


    "Er Kui, what are you talking about? Look at your big brother. I''ll go in with boss Zhang


    The old beggar stood up and gave me a helpless look, which was full of sadness and helplessness. I knew that it was the sadness of being a father.


    "Boss Zhang, let''s go to the room and talk." The old beggar pointed to the bedroom. "Don''t let Erkui see it."


    I nodded at once, "OK."


    This family works mysteriously, which makes me speechless.


    After entering the bedroom, the old beggar knelt down for me again with a thud and pulled out a package from his arms. To open the package, there are neat stacks of money, at least over 100000 yuan.


    I''m even more surprised. I''m so rich and pretend to be a beggar. Is that enough to support me?

 Chapter 136

    I quickly helped him up and said, "old man, you must not do this! First tell me what''s going on, then I can help you. "


    The old beggar just stood up, sighed, looked at the fat man sitting in the living room howling, and touched his tears with his swarthy hands.


    It turns out that the jade trigger was uploaded by their ancestors, and I don''t know how many generations it has passed. According to the family''s rules, this jade ring is meant to be given to the eldest son when the eldest son gets married, so that the family can be safe and prosperous.


    Moreover, the jade ring finger seems to be really useful. Although their family is not the richest in the village, at least the first three can rank top. All this is attributed to the jade ring finger!


    However, since the old beggar handed the jade wrench to his eldest son, things have become abnormal.


    The eldest brother is going to get married soon. All the family are busy these days. But rarely see the figure of the eldest brother, most of the time locked himself in the room, do not know what is struggling?


    The old beggar was so angry that he could not stand it. How could he hold it in the room every day when relatives came? He is very angry to break open the door of the eldest brother, ready to drag the eldest brother out for a good lesson.


    Usually, the boss is lazy and doesn''t care.


    But the chain dropped at the critical moment, which made him angry!


    But when he broke into the eldest brother''s room, he was shocked. The weak eldest brother was gone. Instead, he is a fat and fat guy. Even when he goes to bed, his mouth is not idle. He is chewing a large piece of pig''s head


    For a while, the old beggar didn''t dare to recognize him. If he hadn''t kept his face like the eldest, he would have thought it was a stranger who broke in.


    The old beggar wakes up the old man and asks him what''s the matter?


    After all, the old boss was lazy, but he was not fat.


    But in less than three days, the whole person has doubled in weight. He looks like a big pig head on his neck. He doesn''t know how much food he has in his stomach, which gives him "pregnancy marks". He is a father, naturally afraid.


    As a result, the eldest brother said that he didn''t know anything, that is to say, after sleeping, he felt very hungry after waking up, and when he was full, he lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    Then he looked down at his big belly and was shocked. He even doubted whether the body was his own or not? It''s hard to walk because the legs have been deformed.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, it must frighten the villagers! So the old beggar closed the door to thank the guests, and then called the family into the room one by one.


    Seeing the appearance of the eldest brother, his family was naturally shocked. The old mother almost didn''t stare out her eyes. Is this virtue enough to get married?


    Before the old beggar could speak, the eldest brother saw the leftovers that served the villagers. He immediately jumped on them and began to eat. He couldn''t pull them away.


    Eight pig''s hooves, a complete chicken, a basin of rice, he ate the Hesse to eat a clean.


    Five people don''t have to eat so much, but now it''s in his stomach alone, and it seems that the eldest brother has not been addicted to eating, but also to eat.


    Everyone in the family is scared. He is so fat that he can''t stop him! In the end, I had to tie the boss up with a rope.


    As a result, eldest brother''s strength was infinite. He broke the rope as soon as he saw what he ate. There was no way. The family could only tie the rope with wire


    After that, as long as the eldest brother saw what he was eating, he would not eat it to death. The whole family did not dare to eat it in front of him.


    Without food, the boss would make a lot of noise, which made the neighbors talk about it.


    Later, there was really no way. The family could only pretend to be beggars and tell the eldest brother that they had been poor and had never eaten again.


    After careful consideration, they finally locked the target on the ancestral jade ring finger.


    Before he touched the jade ring finger, the eldest brother was just like nobody. But since the contact with the jade ring, the old stool began to appear this strange symptom.


    The old beggar is superstitious, so he thinks there is a ghost in the jade ring finger!


    I have found several temples and Taoist temples. I want to surpass the spirit in the jade ring finger, but it doesn''t work.


    Even if the jade wrench left the eldest brother, the eldest brother''s symptoms did not abate at all. He had been eating this picture all the time, and was almost out of shape.


    I can''t help it. The old beggar can only ask around. At last, I heard that I came here and wanted to help.


    He was afraid that I didn''t believe it, so he showed me the photos when he was thin before.


    At this sight, I was really shocked. The man in the picture, gentle and bright, looks like a rural intellectual.


    And now, it''s just a pig. Even its five senses are distorted.


    I couldn''t help laughing. What kind of shade haven''t I seen since I opened such a long shop? But it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of yin that can make people fat.


    I think of the five grain bag, which is a little bit of starvation, but the wrench in front of it is a little bit of fat death. I don''t know what effect it would be to put these two things together?Until now, I still don''t believe that it''s jade pulling fingers. I think it may be a coincidence.


    Because I know there are several diseases that can make people fat in a short time.


    I asked the old beggar if he had gone to the hospital for examination?


    The old beggar said with despondency that he had been examined, and that no less than ten hospitals, big and small, had run out of savings. But the results of the examination are the same and the same. Diabetes, high blood sugar, etc. are all due to obesity, and other places are very normal.


    In fact, this situation is not very difficult.


    After all, I know what the culprit is. I just need to find out the origin of this Yin.


    So I said to the old beggar, "old man, I can try, but I''m not sure. If it can be solved, I won''t take any money. Just give me this jade ring. "


    The old beggar nodded hurriedly, saying that as long as he could solve the problem, let alone a jade wrench, it would be the savings of the whole family.


    I told them to keep the ring finger and the eldest brother. Others will go to the nearby hotel for a night. I''ll see what the jade ring finger can make.


    The old beggar immediately nodded his head and agreed, but he was worried that I could not subdue the eldest brother alone. He asked me if I would like to leave some people down to help him?


    I don''t need this. I have an assistant.


    My assistant, of course, is Pockmarked Li. Now, Pockmarked Li and I have cooperated very well. He knows what I mean by pouting. I don''t want Pockmarked Li to accompany me to kill demons and demons, but to help me when I''m in danger.


    I called Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li refused without hesitation, saying that he was not available and had to take good care of him. I don''t want to force Pockmarked Li. Now he has too many concerns. In case there is a good or bad thing in dealing with Yin things, I''m afraid the family will be destroyed.


    I had to let the old beggar keep Erkui.


    Erkui is young and strong, and he has the longest contact with the eldest brother. He knows how to subdue him.


    I asked them to help me remove all the food in my family. I didn''t even leave the belt. I was afraid that the boss would go hungry and eat everything.


    Then I went to the market to buy a lot of mirrors, big, small, round, square, to cover the walls of my room.


    It''s called "dead mirror returns spirit". It''s a more effective way to get rid of the hidden things. In addition, you can arrange some small arrays on the mirror to protect your own safety.


    When I mixed the dog''s blood with cinnabar and drew on the mirror, Pockmarked Li came. Seeing my empty room, I was shocked: "what''s the matter, brother Zhangjia, are you going to move? Or to open the mirror shop. "

 Chapter 137

    Don''t you take good care of me at home? Hurry back. I can''t use so many people here. I''ll come to your house another day, and then we''ll have a good drink.


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you," said Pockmarked Li hesitantly


    Then there was a long silence.


    I was also silent. I didn''t expect that this guy, Pockmarked Li, would hang around every day, but at the critical moment, he was so righteous. But I had to let Pockmarked Li stay.


    Anyway, I think I''ve made all the preparations for tonight. With Pockmarked Li and Erkui as helpers, there will be no problem!


    I simply introduced the situation of the eldest brother to Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was stunned. He said that he suddenly thought of the five grain bag. If the five grain bag had not been disposed of and put on the fat man, he would have gone on a hunger strike?


    And maybe the two Yin things can match each other, so the fat man''s disease will be better.


    Li Ma Zi takes a bite of a fat man, and makes Erkui unhappy. He stares at Li Ma Zi and says, "what''s wrong with my brother fat? Eat yours and wear yours? Don''t overdo it. "


    Just then, Pockmarked Li noticed that the two brothers, one fat and the other thin, were just like bamboo poles. The sharp contrast made Pockmarked Li burst into laughter.


    As a result, er Kui was even more angry. When he jumped up, he had to fight with Pockmarked Li. I quickly stepped forward and pulled them apart.


    Although Er Kui''s teeth were itchy, I had to endure it because of my face.


    At this moment, the fat man is lying in the living room and sleeping soundly. The whole person is like a pig, snoring.


    I took pockmarked Lee and ER Kui and sat on the sofa beside me waiting.


    I chat with Pockmarked Li from time to time, but my eyes are always looking at the mirror. If the fat man is really haunted by Yin, he will react to the mirror at the first time.


    But with the passage of time, my heart began to feel uneasy!


    It''s strange that the mirror doesn''t move at all. Even if the wind blows in, it doesn''t move at all.


    I took a look at the fat man and found that he was still sleeping. Two Kui can not sleep, but also rely on the sofa to sleep, Pockmarked Li is interested in playing mobile games.


    Everything looks so normal.


    But it''s so normal that I have a bad feeling.


    I asked Pockmarked Li in a low voice, "Pockmarked Li, don''t you feel something wrong?"


    Pockmarked Li put down her mobile phone and looked at me inexplicably: "what''s wrong? There''s something wrong. "


    "Did you feel a gust of wind just now?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t the mirror move?" I asked.


    "Maybe the wind is too small and the mirror is too heavy." Said Pockmarked Li casually.


    I Oh a, then the suspicion of the eyes swept around, and finally freeze in the jade ring.


    The finger is placed on the tea table in front of us, which looks like a common ornament. I picked it up and played with it in my hand, but I didn''t find any abnormality. So I had to put the finger down again and look at the fat man again thoughtfully.


    He''s still sleeping. It''s so sweet.


    No, it''s too hard!


    I can basically conclude that there is a problem, but I just can''t figure out where it is.


    So I went to the fat man a little bit and slapped him in the face, but he didn''t respond and was still sleeping.


    I had to call Er Kui again. Er Kui also didn''t wake up, sleeping more than anyone else.


    "Pockmarked Li, there is a situation." I shouted to Pockmarked Li, "stop playing with my cell phone and wake them up!"


    Pockmarked Li turned to look at me, impatient, and then continued to play mobile games.


    "Pockmarked Li!" I shouted again.


    This time he didn''t even bother to twist his head, just fiddling with his cell phone.


    Damn it, there is a problem indeed. This is not the working style of Pockmarked Li at all! Always in danger, the grandson jumped up and down in fear.


    I took a deep breath at once, ready to take off all the mirrors in the room.


    Now it seems that I lifted the stone and hit my foot!


    The array of "dead mirror returns to spirit" that I laid doesn''t work at all. Instead, it makes the things in the fingers more like fish and water. You have to remove these mirrors as soon as possible.


    But before I rushed to the mirror, there was a dazzling light in the mirror. I couldn''t open my eyes at all.


    I was so surprised that I quickly blocked my eyes with my hands.


    But at this time, the light disappeared inexplicably. When I went to see it again, I found that the mirror around me was not my face, but a dense finger!


    One by one, these fingers fill up all the mirrors.From a distance, it''s like countless worms, which can climb out of the mirror at any time!


    I have a dense phobia. I have gooseflesh all over my body.


    I immediately turned around and tried to escape, but after turning around, I found that the door of the antique shop had turned into a high floor mirror, which was also lined with countless fingers and kept ticking at me.


    Hiss!


    I took a breath of cool air and couldn''t believe it was all true.


    What should I do? Where to escape?


    I subconsciously went to touch the Sirius whip on my waist. I felt that something hidden in the jade wrench was coming out soon


    But at this time, I suddenly felt that there was a soft thing, climbing into my pants, and I had a close contact with my thigh.


    I was shocked and looked down. I found that when I didn''t know, those fingers had crawled out of the mirror. They were crowded and the tide came to me.


    Thousands of severed fingers seem to drown me!


    I was so scared that I could not help screaming. I jumped on the sofa and kicked Pockmarked Li.


    I know he''s not Pockmarked Li anymore


    With such a kick, Pockmarked Li fell to the ground like a sandbag, and then disintegrated instantly, breaking into a pool of bloody severed fingers.


    Who can tell me what the hell is going on?


    I was stunned. In the blink of an eye, all my fingers crawled to my feet.


    No way, I immediately took out the scourge of Sirius, to those fingers on the hard whip a flower!


    But the fingers in front of me are obviously hallucinations. I can really turn some fingers into mud when I whip them down, but the mirror around me is still producing fingers continuously, which can only be said to cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    You have to find a way to break the mirror!


    In a hurry, I broke my middle finger, smeared the blood on the scourge of Sirius, and then strove to a mirror in front of me.


    I didn''t expect it would work. The bloody whip tore the dense fingers open a path in an instant.


    I didn''t say a word, just jumped in and slapped in the mirror.


    The mirror was soon broken by me, and the fingers under my feet disappeared in pieces. With the last mirror being broken by me, all fingers disappeared, and the room was calm again


    Holding the wall, I took a deep breath and turned to see the fat people.


    The scene in front of us is just horrible.


    The fat man is like a wild boar with wild hair. He presses on ER Kui to death and breaks his clothes. At the moment, he is opening his mouth to bite Er Kui''s throat.


    But Er Kui has no power to fight back. He lies on the ground, dying. He stares at me with his bloodshot eyes. A hoarse voice comes from his throat: "help me, help me..."


    Damn it, this fat man''s going crazy is killing me, even his brother!


    I immediately rushed up, kicked the fat man over, looked at the wire on the ground, and found that the wire had been broken by him.


    The plan failed completely. I knew that a man could not make a fat man. I immediately called the old beggar and asked him to bring someone to clean up the mess.


    The fat man looked at me greedily. His mouth was full of blood. He seemed to be chewing something hard, because I heard a crunch.


    I checked Erkui at the moment, and I was dizzy!


    The index fingers of two Kui''s hands were bitten off alive, revealing the white bones of the forest, and the blood flowed all over the place. The sharp pain left him unconscious, just lying there moaning.


    "Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li?" I just think of Pockmarked Li. I don''t know what Pockmarked Li is doing, but he is always in the corner of the sofa.


    I went up curiously and patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder. Pockmarked Li turned around a little bit.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t turn around. I feel like I''ve got a basin of cold water all over my body. I''m shaking badly.


    I saw Pockmarked Li putting his index finger into his mouth and chewing it like a lollipop. His fingers were so bloody that he was about to be bitten off the next second, but he grinned at me as if he could not feel the pain at all.


    My heart is twitching!


    If Pockmarked Li has a long and short life, how can I face Chu Chu and Xiao Meng Li? So I did not hesitate to take out the Sirius whip and hit Pockmarked Li severely in the face.

 Chapter 138

    With a scream, Pockmarked Li immediately fell to the ground, his face painfully covering his fingers and rolling.


    I was a little relieved and finally woke up


    At this time, the door of the antique shop was opened, and the old beggar couple rushed in. Seeing the miserable scene, they couldn''t help screaming and staring at me.


    I said angrily, "what are you looking at? Can you help me quickly?"


    They just react, hurriedly subdue the fat man, and then ask me what happened?


    "The things in the fingers are too strong for me to deal with. All the people are injured. We have to send them to the hospital as soon as possible." When I finished, I took Erkui and Pockmarked Li to the car.


    Then he told the old beggar to stay in the shop and look at the fat man. The old beggar agreed with fear.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Erkui was awake and found that his fingers were missing. The whole person was shouting like crazy.


    After the doctor sedated him, he finally calmed down and was pushed into the operating room.


    The injury of Pockmarked Li is OK. After a few stitches, it''s OK.


    I sat on the bench of the hospital with a gloomy face, and I couldn''t stand such a blow!


    I did not expect my careful preparation, but in exchange for a wounded and a disabled end.


    What on earth is hidden in the trigger finger? It''s so powerful?


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became restless. Would it be too dangerous to leave the old beggar couple to watch the fat man in the shop? In case of any more casualties, how can I explain to their families?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. Finally, I decide to rush back to the store first.


    Originally, I wanted to let Pockmarked Li stay in the hospital for one night, but at least to eliminate inflammation before leaving. But Pockmarked Li didn''t trust me and insisted on going back with me.


    When we got back to the antique shop, we found that something happened!


    The lights of the antique shop are still on, but the shop is quiet. There is no sound at all. When I look inside from the door, I can''t find the old beggar couple.


    Strange. What about them?


    It''s reasonable to say that the fat man looks like this. It''s impossible for the old beggar to leave at will.


    There was a sense of foreboding in my heart. I stood at the door and shouted, "old man, are you in there?"


    The answer to me is dead silence.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was also scared. Thinking about it, he said, "will the old couple go to the hospital to find us?"


    "Fat people will go crazy at any time. Did they go to the hospital?"


    "In case it''s a taxi." "I think we''d better go back to the hospital!" said Pockmarked Li


    "No way." I refused without hesitation. What if the old beggar is in danger? I can''t wait to die.


    So I took a deep breath, took out the key and opened the door.


    But the moment I opened the door, it made my hair stand on end. My whole back was wet with fear.


    The living room is empty. There is no trace of the family of three. And in the middle of the living room, that is, on the coffee table where the wrench is put, there is a big sticky liquid that wraps the whole table, which is disgusting.


    The mucus seems to have corrosive effect, which has corroded many small holes in the fiberglass coffee table.


    My first reaction was, is this mucus sulfuric acid?


    But the faint, fish like smell reminds me that it''s not sulfuric acid.


    I cautiously walked over, picked up a bucket of water, washed the mucus on the tea table a little bit, and found that the mucus was like snot, which could not be washed out.


    What the hell is this mucus? How can I run to my shop.


    Where is the old beggar''s family? I don''t know Is it digested by this mucus?


    This idea makes my scalp numb and reminds me of Er Kui who is still in hospital. No, er Kui is in danger!


    Thinking of this possibility, my face turned pale in a flash. I immediately told Pockmarked Li to wait for me here, and I hurried to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the doctor told me that Er Kui was being treated in the intensive care unit, and that the injury was under control. There was no life risk.


    I was relieved and just wanted to go back to investigate the origin of the mucus.


    But then a little nurse ran out of the ICU with a panic expression and stammered that the patient who had just broken his finger had disappeared.


    A large living person, in broad daylight, will disappear in the intensive care unit?


    I was surprised and asked the nurse to take me to the ICU.


    Sure enough, er Kui''s bed is empty.


    "What''s the matter with your hospital? My friend will disappear in front of the public. How do you treat the patients?" I was so depressed that I put all my anger on the doctor''s head.Doctors and nurses are also confused. After all, the ICU is tightly isolated from the outside world. There is no window, only an iron door, and you can''t enter without swiping your card.


    I asked them to hurry up to find someone, and I went back to the antique shop exhausted.


    As soon as he entered the door, Pockmarked Li came up. Looking at his mourning face, I knew that something must have happened again!


    "Brother Zhang, the table was eaten..." When Pockmarked Li saw me, he stammered.


    "What?" I was dumbfounded and thought I had heard it wrong.


    When Pockmarked Li told me that the glass fiber reinforced plastic tea table in the living room had been corroded by mucus, I was stupid.


    What exactly is that mucus?


    How is such a large tea table eaten.


    The fat man suddenly has a big appetite. If he wants to eat anything, will it have something to do with the mucus!


    The family, strange and ancient, mysteriously disappeared. But in the process, I couldn''t help anything. I felt very guilty watching them killed.


    I''m confused. I don''t know if I want to continue the investigation?


    At the moment, I know better than anyone else that if I give up the investigation, it has nothing to do with me. No one can live, no body can die, and the police will not find me.


    But if I really don''t care about it, do I kneel to the old beggar?


    Can you live up to your original promise?


    Thinking about it, I still can''t make up my mind. I just sit in the living room and stare at the disgusting mucus.


    I asked Pockmarked Li, what should we do? Do we ignore it or check it out?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Pockmarked Li asked me, "don''t you Yin merchants have a rule? Or you can stay out of it. Once you do, you''ll be in charge for the rest of your life. "


    I look at Pockmarked Li: "you mean Let''s move on? "


    Pockmarked Li nodded.


    "Good." I nodded at once, firming the faith in my heart.


    But what should I do next?


    So the parties are all missing, even the jade ring finger. We have no clue at all. We can''t find out.


    Finally, Pockmarked Li gave me an idea. It''s better to find out the identity of the family and go to their hometown!


    I suddenly remembered that the old beggar had opened a room in a nearby hotel. Since he had opened a room, the hotel must have registered their ID card.


    I hurriedly took Pockmarked Li to the hotel. After I asked for the address on my ID card, I drove there.


    The old beggar''s house is not far away from us, that is, four or five hours'' drive. After crossing a long mud field, we finally came to a small town along the river.


    It''s been a small town for years. There are billboards with stinky dried tofu and farmhouse eggs everywhere.


    Although it was in the daytime, there was no one on the only road that could pass. It seemed to me that the whole town was full of moisture.


    This Qi makes my heart more uneasy

 Chapter 139

    I went to a house in the town and knocked on the door.


    The door was soon opened. An old man in a labor protection coat looked at me and Pockmarked Li with a surprised look. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, do the liulaogen family live in Taiping town?" I asked with a smile.


    "Liu Laogen?" The other side''s expression is obvious: "what are you looking for Liu Laogen for?"


    "Oh, we are his distant relatives. He called some time ago and asked us to come to town to help." I said in a hurry.


    "Liu Laogen left Taiping town with his family a few days ago. He hasn''t come back yet. You''d better call him again!" he said thoughtfully


    After that, the other side closed the door and didn''t give us a chance to talk.


    Is Liu Laogen''s family missing and not coming back? So where the hell have they been? Don''t you think it''s really mucus.


    Although I think so, I decided to visit his house.


    All the way to inquire, we came to a typical rural villa, from a high position, with two lines of spring couplets on the door, which is considered to be the existence of the local level in the town.


    However, such a building is dead and gives me a strong sense of depression!


    I could even feel a whiff of inexplicable humidity hovering around me. I took out a piece of toilet paper and put it on the ground. It got wet in a few minutes.


    I know this villa must be strange. I dare not rush in for a while, but look inside through the window.


    The desks and chairs in it are arranged neatly, as if there is no suspicious place.


    It''s strange. Where does it come from?


    When I was puzzled, there was a bubbling sound in a well beside the villa. It''s like putting a whole pot of water on the gas and letting it dry slowly.


    And as the sound of Gudong kept ringing, a stream of moisture came out like the tide, and then it shrank back.


    There is really no place to look for. It takes no time.


    All the weirdness comes from this well!


    I went to the well at the moment and looked inside, but there was nothing in the dark below.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li brought a flashlight. I took the flashlight and adjusted the brightness to the maximum. Then I took a picture of the well.


    Such a picture, I suddenly dizzy, almost did not slip down the wellhead!


    Under the well, there was a big white face, which occupied the whole well. The facial features of this face are indistinct, like a crumpled dough, but it can still be distinguished that it is facing the light of the flashlight, greedily staring at me.


    What the fuck is this?


    I lay on the edge of the well and took a deep breath. It took me a long time to calm down.


    There is no doubt that this strange big face is the key to the problem! If you follow the lead, you will surely find Liu Laogen''s family. You must find a way to get it out.


    But when I went to take photos again, I found that the big face was gone. I think it was sunk into the bottom of the well.


    Li Mazi and I made a total to go to the cadres of Taiping town for help. The well is too deep to be fished out by the two of us.


    But when the town cadres heard that Liu Laogen''s well had a big, pale face, they were immediately afraid and didn''t want to go, let alone get it out.


    No way, I had to tell him the whole story, saying that it might be related to the life and death of Liu Laogen''s family.


    In desperation, the town cadres had to find the hook and rope, and called some young people to lead us to the well.


    But just as a young man was about to put the iron hook into the well, a large cloud of moisture suddenly came out of the well and sprayed his face. Then an angry roar came like thunder.


    The unexpected voice frightened all the people at the scene. Look at me and I will see you. Then they all dispersed and shouted the monster.


    The cadre of the town was even bloodless with fear. He pointed at me with trembling and asked: "young man, tell me honestly, what is living under the well, how is it still alive? You don''t want to catch the monster. You have to fill in the well immediately. Otherwise, when the monster comes out, Tianping town will not be protected... "


    I had a headache and wanted to explain it to the town officials.


    But in their subconscious, they already think the things in the well are monsters. Where can they listen to me?


    "This well is an old one in Taiping town. It is said that it existed in Song Dynasty..." The town cadre took a smoke and said: "I suspected that something was wrong with this well. A passing shenpo also told me that there were monsters in this well. However, this well belongs to Liu Laogen''s family, and I am not easy to act rashly. Now that Liu Laogen''s family has been killed, it''s time to fill in the well, so as to avoid future troubles! "


    "What about the liulaogen family when you fill in the well?" I said, "can you watch Liu Laogen''s family live or die?""Hum! Liu Laogen''s family affairs, we will call the police ourselves, you don''t care. "


    In the end, the town cadres even shot me and Pockmarked Li out of Taiping Town and warned us not to interfere.


    I look at the town dejected, and always feel that the townspeople seem to know something, or they will not die.


    The answer lies in the hearts of the townspeople.


    Since they don''t want to say it, it''s no use asking


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s not my character, so I thought about it and decided to tie up a villager to ask what happened?


    I told Pockmarked Li what I thought, and Pockmarked Li immediately shook his head: "brother Zhangjia, you''d better not be strong, or the townspeople will kill us."


    "This is not good, that is not good. What do you say we should do?" I said with a sigh.


    At last, Pockmarked Li decided to go to the town secretly to inquire about things. There is no money in the world that can''t do.


    I had to put all my hopes on Pockmarked Li. I hope Pockmarked Li can find useful clues!


    Daytime is not the best time for action. After the sun sets, Pockmarked Li slips into Taiping town quietly. I had nothing to do but sit in the car and wait.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    After a short sleep, I was awakened by a sharp cold wind. I opened my bleary eyes and realized something was wrong. I''ve locked the doors and windows. How can there be wind?


    I immediately woke up for more than half of the time and looked around. At this, I was shocked.


    The doors and windows were all opened, and a cool wind was pouring in from the outside, which made me feel cold all over.


    I checked it quickly and found that the door lock was normal and there was no sign of prying.


    What''s the matter Is it a ghost door?


    When I looked closely, I found that there were a lot of bloody finger marks on the window. On the front windshield, there were even a few crooked traditional characters written with blood.


    "Don''t meddle! Go away! "


    I was shocked by these words and jumped out of the car.


    But everything around is so quiet, except for the roaring north wind.


    When I was at a loss, a man came stealthily from the entrance of the town. When he got close, he found it was Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li ran to me, still in a state of shock.


    I hurriedly asked him what was the matter, and he raised his head panting to tell me more.


    But as soon as he raised his head, Pockmarked Li was like being struck by a lightning bolt. He had a cold war. His eyes had been staring at my fingers, his expression was frightened, and even his voice was shaking: "you Who are you? "


    "Do you have a fever in your head?" I scolded impatiently: "I am Zhang Jiulin."


    "On your fingers Pull the finger. " Said Pockmarked Li, stuttering.


    I looked down and was even more surprised.


    Damn it, I even wear a jade ring on my right index finger. And from the appearance, isn''t that the trigger of Liu Laogen''s family?


    Who on earth put the wrench on my hand?


    I scolded angrily and wanted to pick it.


    But the jade ring finger is like rooting and sprouting on my index finger. It can''t be plucked.


    It''s over!


    I angrily scolded, and found a hammer in the trunk, trying to smash the jade wrench. However, the surface looks clear and crisp. It''s so hard. I can''t break it with any strength.


    I''m stupid. This jade ring is a real thing. It''s very strange. If I was entangled, would I live and eat like that fat man?

 Chapter 140

    I didn''t care to go up to the tube to pull the finger and directly asked Pockmarked Li what he had just heard.


    "I didn''t get any important clues, but I saw something unusual," said Pockmarked Li


    "Oh? Something. "


    "Liu Laogen''s family of four is back." "It''s in his villa," said Pockmarked Li in a low voice


    "What?" I was surprised: "go, take me to have a look!"


    But Pockmarked Li stopped me at once: "no, you''re not going to die. I think we''d better take the long view."


    Listen to Pockmarked Li, I know things are not so simple. I asked him why he said that?


    "Liu Laogen''s family is carrying a lot of pig''s head meat, pig''s hoof, cakes, fruits and so on, kowtowing beside the filled well," said Li Mazi. The concrete ground is full of blood, kowtow and eat food at the same time. Three or five strong men can''t hold it up, which makes people scared... "


    "This shade has affected their whole family?" I frown higher.


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li nodded: "a fat man is enough for us to have a headache. Now all four members of the family have become foodies."


    "I can''t. I''ll have to see it." I thought for a moment and said, "if you can''t beat me, run. Anyway, we have a car."


    After getting on the car, Pockmarked Li found the fingerprint on the window. He was scared and shivered all over: "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with the window?"


    I can''t explain it to you in a few words. Then you will know. After that, he slammed on the brake and went straight to Taiping town!


    Fortunately, we arrived in time and the Liu family did not leave.


    At the moment, their family knelt by the well, grabbed the pig''s head and feet with dirty hands, and put them into their mouths. I think the old beggars have all eaten and vomited, but they still can''t help but go to get food.


    Although their actions were abnormal at first sight, the neighbors didn''t seem to see them. There was no onlooker.


    I know very well that everyone knows that Liu Laogen''s family is in trouble, but no one is willing to come out to help them. It seems that the popularity of the Liu Laogen family in Taiping town is very poor!


    I immediately walked over and found that the old beggar couple were still gnawing pig''s hooves, while the full fat man and ER Kui were devoutly kneeling down for Gujing, their faces full of repentance.


    Without hesitation, I patted Liu Laogen on the shoulder: "old man, wake up."


    It''s obvious that this way of calling people doesn''t work. Pockmarked Li simply grabbed the Sirius whip from my hand to wake Liu Laogen up, but I stopped him.


    If we use the scourge of Sirius, we will get angry with the things in the well. Then things will be out of control.


    So if you can use moderate means, try to use moderate means!


    I grabbed Liu Laogen''s person, another hand in the back of his head gently chopped, this way can make people quickly wake up from the illusion.


    But they don''t seem to have been hallucinated, they''ve been hit by something.


    Just as I was struggling to think of other ways, Liu''s family had already stood up and was ready to leave.


    Shit, I can''t care too much. If I let them go, it''s really hard to find them.


    I had to use a Sirius whip, around Liu Laogen''s neck, ready to leave him.


    However, Liu Laogen seems to have infinite power. He drags me and Sirius whip forward. However, I had to work with Pockmarked Li to tie the Sirius whip to the iron door.


    Liu Laogen finally almost broke the iron door open, and his face was blue with only one breath left.


    I''m worried about my life.


    Considering whether to loosen the scourge of Sirius or not, there was a roar like thunder under the filled ancient well. I clearly saw the soil layer on the wellhead being jacked up and then returned to normal.


    And Liu Laogen is in gush after black blood, also be all over limp to fall on the ground, then wail big cry.


    I''m relieved. Liu Laogen finally got rid of that damn thing.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We immediately shoved Liu Laogen into the car and left in a hurry.


    After waiting for a safe place, I asked Pockmarked Li to stop the car and look at Liu Laogen breathlessly.


    Liu Laogen crumpled his round stomach painfully and looked at us. It took him a long time to wake up, and then he began to cry.


    I roared: "come on, don''t fucking cry! I ask you, is there something in your family''s underground? "


    Liu Laogen was stunned for a moment, and then slapped himself several times: "do evil, do evil."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew there must be something strange in it. I asked Liu Laogen what was going on.


    Liu Laogen cried and told me the truth.


    Liu Laogen''s ancestors should be the first to talk about this.


    It turns out that Liu Laogen''s ancestor was a scholar in the Song Dynasty. He had a drought in his hometown, his land was dry, and the price of a litre of water even exceeded the regular copper money.At this time, there was only a pot of water left for the scholar. Although his mouth was dry, he could not bear to lick it.


    But on the way home, he found a round Taisui, who was dying and was about to die of thirst.


    The kind-hearted scholar did not want to put his pot of the most precious water into Taisui''s mouth, then he left with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Taisui had become a master. In order to repay the scholar''s help, I entrusted the scholar with a dream that night.


    It tells the scholar that he has lived in the ancient well of the scholar''s house for a long time. In the morning tomorrow, he will spit out a jade wrench to let the scholar take it well.


    And it also made a gentleman''s agreement with the scholar!


    Every month, as long as the scholar brings the big fish and meat to the well to feed it, it will let the scholar cut a piece of meat and sell it for money.


    It''s too old to buy meat. It''s a valuable treasure from ancient times to the present.


    There is a record in Shennong''s classic of Materia Medica that the person who is too old is also a meat Ganoderma lucidum. It can nourish Chinese Qi, cure all kinds of diseases, and live forever if you take it for a long time.


    The scholar was ecstatic. He got up early the next day and found the jade wrench by his well.


    And Taisui also keeps his promise. Every month, he will float out of Gujing, motionless, and let the scholar cut the flesh for money.


    In this way, the scholar gradually became a rich man, too old to eat, live in the well.


    Before the scholar died, he told the people about the gentleman''s appointment and told them that they must feed the Taisui, so as to ensure the prosperity of the family.


    Because with the age of too old, the scholar''s family can live comfortably without any work.


    But in Liu Laogen''s generation, things have changed dramatically!


    Liu Laogen''s family is really greedy. They cut a piece of Taisui meat and want a second piece of Taisui meat! With the money from Taisui meat, they built villas and bought cars. All four of them became upstarts.


    In this way, they are not satisfied. At last, they simply kill Taisui and change the whole Taisui into a bundle of RMB, totally ignoring the promise of gentlemen left by their ancestors.


    But that too old is a monster who has practiced for thousands of years. How could it die so easily? It resents Liu Laogen''s family, which is attached to the fat man. It eats food by the fat man''s mouth, increases nutrition, and hopes to grow up again one day


    After listening to the story, I have an impulse to hit people.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the shady merchants, I would have been gone.

 Chapter 141

    I took a white look at Liu Laogen and said, "look at your family, they are all greedy moths! If that old saying is true, there must be something hateful about the poor man. "


    "If you want to live, go to the townspeople now, or I won''t be able to save you!"


    Liu Laogen hesitated for a moment and looked embarrassed.


    They said that their family had a bad reputation in the village and had done a lot of things for the rich. I''m afraid no townspeople would like to help.


    I gave him a good kick. Liu Laogen agreed to go and ask immediately.


    Liu Laogen said that he would do it now and immediately.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Laogen went door-to-door to knock.


    In the end, I found a large group of townspeople. I think Liu Laogen probably bought them with money.


    Liu Laogen brought people to me and asked what to do next?


    I said that we can only dig this well, get Taisui out of the well, and surrender Taisui directly.


    townspeople immediately copied the shovel and shovel and rediscovered the old well.


    It''s not a small project. I don''t think it can be dug in one night. But now the time is too tight. In order to save Liu Laogen''s family''s dog life,


    I can only ask the villagers to work overtime.


    It''s dangerous to move this thing at night. After all, it''s the most resentful time after 12 o''clock.


    The villagers were also afraid. Nobody dared to go down the well to dig. At last, Liu Laogen lost 10000 yuan, and finally two young men volunteered to sign up.


    By about four o''clock in the morning, the excavation had almost reached the bottom, and water slowly came out of the soil.


    At the moment, the sound began to ring again, and the layer of soil under my feet collapsed in an instant, frightening the two young people. I immediately asked us to pull them up.


    Two people are frightened to curl up in one side, panting to look at me, ask what is the following in the end? It''s a monster that can''t be true.


    I comforted them and said nothing, so I ordered the townspeople to take the Taisui rope.


    When Taisui was fished up, the temperature of the whole town of Tianping suddenly dropped a lot. A strange wind blew, and several people even screamed out in fear.


    Is this too old and ugly?


    Translucent, fleshy, like a giant jelly. On the white head of the flesh, there are five human features: nose, mouth, eyes


    Although indistinct, but still can recognize is a big face!


    The villagers were afraid, and they all quit the villa yard.


    I saw that some townspeople tried to escape and shouted to stop them, saying that they would like help later, and we should not go. I asked Liu Laogen to double his reward and pay him when he finished.


    Although I am afraid, but now I am the backbone, if I show fear, it will be really over.


    When I say that, the mood of the townspeople is stable.


    In fact, I want them to stay and don''t want them to do anything. I just want to use their masculinity to temporarily suppress their resentment!


    In order to prevent someone from leaving, I hinted with my eyes that Pockmarked Li closed the door. Pockmarked Li nodded immediately and closed the yard door.


    And in the moment when the door was closed, the Taisui once again gave out a roar like rolling thunder. The shocked people were deaf.


    Now the villagers are not calm any more. Their fears burst out in an instant, and they retreated to the corner one by one. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to close the door, I''m afraid that they would soon be scattered.


    The more this is, the more calm I will be.


    I roared, "I know you have wrongs, but you can''t take their lives!"


    With that, I picked up the scourge and shook it off.


    When Sirius whipped Taisui''s face, Taisui made a high-frequency hissing sound, which made my heart tremble.


    At the same time, I also feel that the jade wrench on my hand is getting tighter and tighter, and my strength seems to be swallowed up little by little.


    When I realized this, I was a little scared, because at the end of the day, I even struggled to lift the whip!


    I know that if it goes on like this, it will not work.


    Sirius whip, only the first seven attacks can have effect. After seven attacks, without energy, it is no different from ordinary whip. I''ve already thrown out four lashes. If all seven lashes are thrown out and still have no effect, I''m afraid that later things will be more difficult to do.


    I had to stop and ask the townspeople to find a black dog and two cocks.


    Then kill the black dog and the rooster, and put all their blood on the scourge of Sirius!


    Whether it''s life or death, it depends on this time.


    If I fail this time, I''m afraid that even I will be controlled and become a gluttonous and sleepy fat man.


    I bit my teeth, Mou sufficient strength, and then held up the scourge of Sirius, and smoked three times in succession on Taisui.At the time of the first whip, the hissing sound frequency of Taisui was higher, and the listeners were trembling and couldn''t help panicking.


    Liu Laogen can''t even stand the stimulation of the sound. He just covers his ears and rolls around.


    When the second whip was whipped, the frequency did not decrease, but the old man gave out a higher scream.


    Several townspeople obviously can''t stand this toss and turn crazy on the spot and run around in the crowd. Someone tried to hold them down, and they even opened their mouth and bit them.


    I feel creepy, just sound, can confuse people''s mind, make people crazy.


    If you are too old to use all your strength, you can imagine the end


    I immediately shouted to the crowd, "keep quiet, be calm, catch some crazy people and don''t let them injure themselves. Everyone will follow me and chant scriptures. I''m sure they can suppress this thing. "


    With that, I began to read the "Tao Te Jing" that T-shirt man passed to me.


    "Tao Te Ching" is really useful. When the crowd recites it in unison, Tai Sui is obviously scared. The scream is out of order, and seems to be struggling for the last time.


    And I clenched my teeth, accumulated the last bit of strength, and slapped it hard on the face.


    And with my full strength of a smoke, that too old unexpectedly released a black fog.


    There was no harm to the black fog, and soon it went out. The scene was quiet again, and everyone looked at Taisui with burning eyes.


    Pockmarked Li rushed over and held me up.


    I feel that the wrench has relaxed a lot, and the power has not been swallowed any more, so I know that things are almost handled.


    "It''s on fire!"


    I yanked the wrench off my index finger and threw it beside Taisui.


    The townspeople find gasoline, pour it on Taisui directly, and light the fire.


    Taisui roared and burned, and the flames leaped four or five meters high. On the fire, I saw a figure struggling


    This thing turned out to be fine. It seemed to roll back to the well, but it was stopped by the line I drew with chicken blood.


    Soon, too old to die, became a pile of ashes.


    I sighed a little, and then ignored Liu Laogen''s family and turned away.


    I know it''s my own fault.


    In order to save some damned people, he killed a good monster with a gratitude map.


    But I have to, because I''m human!


    The mistake of Taisui lies in the fact that it only remembers the kindness of the past, but ignores human nature.


    Human nature is greedy, you give him a piece of meat, he also wants two pieces of meat, you give him two pieces of meat, but he has raised a butcher''s knife to you.


    From that gentleman''s appointment, it is doomed to today''s end.

 Chapter 142

    In the next half year, I didn''t take over another business.


    Autumn and winter are off-season. Some of the Yin things have the habit of "hibernating" too. They don''t make too much noise, so I have a rest.


    But the night dragon meal has been pressing on my mind. Although T-shirt man told me that everything depends on chance, how can I sit down? This is a good medicine to save Chu Chu and the old witch doctor.


    So when I have nothing to do on weekdays, I will drive to the villages all over the country to collect wind.


    Yin Xinyue often comes with me. Now we have officially become lovers, but we haven''t met her parents.


    Every time I put forward to meet her parents, she would find various reasons to refuse, and she did not know what she thought.


    I''m afraid her parents can''t see my small antique dealers, right?


    I think it''s time for me to pack myself up. I can''t stay in a shabby shop all the time. I really wronged Yin Xinyue.


    Since the night dragon feast belongs to the treasure, it must not be so easy to find. Half a year later, I inquired from many sides, but I had no clue


    My efforts, Pockmarked Li and delicate also see in the eyes. Chu Chu even secretly came to me to tell me not to look for any night dragon meal. She knew the value of night dragon meal. I''m afraid that even if I found it, I would not be able to buy it if I spent all my money.


    I just smile, let her not think about it, just take good care of it.


    Finally, in the winter and the lunar new year, I got a valuable clue!


    In a remote village in Sichuan, a rare thing happened.


    After an old man was buried, he suddenly died and came back to life, and there was a "night pearl" in his mouth inexplicably. This night''s pearl is crystal clear in the daytime, and will shine at night, which is very rare.


    The villagers all said that the Pearl was used by the old Buddha Cixi.


    I can get news from thousands of miles away. Thanks to the neighbors in Antique Street, a Sichuan boss is warm-hearted and comes to my shop to talk nonsense.


    When I heard this news, I was very excited. I vaguely felt that this luminous pearl might be related to the night dragon feast. Maybe that thing is the night dragon feast?


    So I inquired about the address and told Pockmarked Li to go there.


    Pockmarked Li was very excited, and immediately drove to prepare to go. It was clear that a person was idle at home, saying that he would also like to go out with us to see the world.


    Pockmarked Li doesn''t trust her to be at home alone, so she agrees now.


    The old witch doctor has already returned to Baisha village. She still likes to live a quiet life.


    When we went, we wore too thick clothes. As a result, it was hotter and hotter when we went south. When we arrived in Sichuan, Li Mazi and I had only one pair of jeans and short sleeves left.


    I never thought it would be such a fine day here. It seems that all the down jackets we brought are useless.


    When we got to our destination, Pockmarked Li and I first placed Yin Xinyue and Chu Chu in the town''s hotel. We walked to the village.


    It''s not that we don''t want to drive, it''s really because the village is sandwiched in the mountain ditch, and the only means of transportation that can get in and out is motorcycles.


    I think it''s too dangerous to ride a motorcycle on such a steep mountain road, so I simply choose to walk.


    Sichuan is very mountainous. We have walked hard on this road, and we almost slipped off the cliff several times. We can imagine how many hardships the people who started this road suffered!


    But at last we arrived at our destination: Qingshan village.


    After arriving at Qingshan village, it was completely dark. I took out my cell phone and looked at it, and found that the damn cell phone had no signal at all, so the idea of giving Yin Xinyue a safe life had to be shelved.


    As soon as we entered the village, we began to inquire about the old man with the Pearl of the night: Liu Fuguo.


    But when it comes to Liu Fuguo, the villagers show their contempt and disdain one by one, telling us that Liu Fuguo has moved out of the village for a long time.


    I wonder why I moved?


    The villagers waved their hands coldly and said, "who are you? What does Liu Fuguo do? I don''t know. Hurry up. "


    I asked several people in succession. Their attitude was lukewarm, and they didn''t seem willing to take care of us.


    I know that Liu Fuguo must have done something outrageous.


    The villagers have expelled us openly. If we continue to ask, I''m afraid we will be offended! But I''m not willing to leave just like this. After all, I came here after a long journey through mountains and rivers.


    I asked Pockmarked Li what to do?


    Pockmarked Li laughed and said it was easy to do. With that, he magically took a lollipop out of his pocket and dragged me to wait at the entrance of the village.


    Before long, a group of little boys came in happily from outside the village. It seemed that they had just finished school.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li jumped out and stopped the little boys. He said with a smile, "kids, uncle has a lollipop here. Do you want to eat it?"As a result, these little boy thieves did not fall for the bait, but ran away in a swarm.


    Pockmarked Li was angry. Looking at the back of the little boys, he wanted to kill them angrily. I smiled bitterly and said that children are not so easy to cheat now. What the teacher instilled in them every day is the idea of not talking to strangers. They want your lollipop.


    No way. Pockmarked Li and I have to find a place to hide.


    Since the villagers don''t want to tell us, we have to take the initiative to investigate


    An old man who was buried died and resurrected. There must be some strange things happening in it. As long as we follow the lead, we can definitely find out something.


    I decided to go to the grave at the end of the village and have a look to see which grave the "old man who came back from the dead" came from.


    We soon found the place where the villagers were buried. It was on a hill. And the way of burial here is totally different from that in the north. They all dug a cave in the mountain and put the coffin in it. The cave was blocked with a few big flat stones and a small tombstone was erected. It looks more exquisite than the north.


    It seems that this mountain is specialized in burying people, so there are many tombs, we can only check one by one.


    But before half of the examination, it was completely dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Walking around the graveyard in the middle of the night, it''s not going to be a good thing, so I''ll ask Pockmarked Li to leave and come here tomorrow to watch slowly.


    When we went back, a strange wind suddenly blew behind us.


    I sniffed hard. I was shocked to find that there was a smell of corpse in this strange wind!


    It''s not supposed to be. After all, these coffins are sealed in caves. We just checked them and found no new bodies.


    Where did the smell come from?


    But I didn''t think much about it. It''s not surprising that I comforted myself and said it was probably a dead cat or a dead dog.


    But then I heard a rustle of footsteps in the wind. Follow us without hesitation.


    I looked back and found that there was a figure walking down the steps and down the mountain at a distance of about 50 meters.


    In the middle of the night, how can there be people in the cemetery? Pockmarked Li is a little scared. Is this a fake corpse?


    I quickly shook my head, even if it was a fake corpse, the corpse could not be drilled out of the sealed caves.


    We went on, ignoring the people behind us. The man walked and stopped, but he kept a certain distance from us.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li finally could not bear the fear in his heart. Turning around, he shouted at the figure, "Hey, who are you? What are you doing with us?"

 Chapter 143

    "Send rice." The man said a cold word.


    When I heard him, I was completely relieved. Zombies can''t talk. I can basically judge that they are big living people.


    When I got to the foot of the mountain, I didn''t rush to leave, but found a hidden place to hide.


    Because I doubt that this man is a grave digger. How could he go up the mountain in the middle of the night to send rice to the dead?


    We followed each other and came to Qingshan village. He pushed open the door of a family and walked in directly.


    I''m relieved. It seems that I''ve thought more about it. The other party did send rice. Maybe there are some strange customs in this village that we outsiders don''t know?


    I went back in the dark with Pockmarked Li.


    It was early in the morning after we went back. We were both so tired that we went to sleep without much time.


    When I woke up in the morning, Yin Xinyue had bought breakfast, Sichuan characteristic rice flour Ciba. We had a simple breakfast and were about to go to the village again when we suddenly said, "where did you two go last night?"


    "Oh, to the village." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Did you provoke anyone?" The way with clear expression and serious expression.


    "No." I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday I seem to find someone following you. " And you have something on your back. I''m afraid you don''t have a good rest, so I didn''t tell you last night. "


    My brow is wrinkled old Gao: "is someone following us? Something else? What? "


    "It''s time to get out of bed. Go to bed yourself and have a look."


    I ran to bed at once - and there was a flip.


    Sure enough, I found two black coins on the bed!


    The four blood red characters of "prefectural bank" on the Styx instantly stimulated my visual nerve. I almost didn''t stand up. Fortunately, I held the wall in time.


    Damn it, we were followed last night and put up with Styx money. We didn''t even know about it I felt a moment of fear, a heart tremor.


    Who was it that followed us yesterday?


    I inadvertently think of the guy who sent rice. Would that guy suspect our identity, so he secretly followed us?


    But even if it''s tracking, why do we paste Styx on our backs? That''s what it means.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the door was knocked, my nerves immediately tense up, now I have a bit of everything.


    I went to the door, looked out through the cat''s eyes, and found that the waiter standing at the door was the hotel attendant, but the appearance of the waiter was a little sneaky.


    I immediately opened the door and asked the waiter what was the matter?


    The waiter waved repeatedly, saying that someone had just checked out, so come to see if it was us.


    With that, he looked flustered and wanted to leave.


    As soon as I saw the waiter''s face, I knew something was wrong. I just grabbed him and dragged him into the room: "young man, I''ll give you a minute to tell me the truth honestly."


    Pockmarked Li also saw the clue, immediately cooperated with me and said, "elder brother, what if he doesn''t tell the truth?"


    "The old rule, take off your legs." I said.


    The waiter was immediately stopped by our underworld''s aura and begged: "elder brother, it''s really nothing, but I saw the blood on the cat''s eye on your door, so I was a little curious. Who may have accidentally put tomato sauce on the cat''s eyes


    Yeah?


    I frowned and ran to the door to see.


    Sure enough, there is a thick pool of blood on the cat''s eyes, and some unknown yellow brown liquid, mixed in the blood, has dried up.


    My heart pounded, knowing that the blood must have been left by the man who followed us last night.


    Think of that strange guy once stood at the door watching us, my heart is a hair!


    I gently twisted a little blood with my finger and sniffed it with my nose. I found that the blood was smelly, and it was still corpse smelly. The pale yellow liquid is also a bit like the water from the corpse after it rots.


    I carefully called for Pockmarked Li to have a look. After seeing it, Pockmarked Li looked at me with a pale face: "his mother, this is corpse water."


    My first reaction is to regret bringing Yin Xinyue and Chu Chu. Now that our position has been exposed, Yin Xinyue and Chu must not stay any longer


    And I suddenly realized that the person who sent rice last night might not be a man, but a dead body.


    Otherwise why would that person talk so strange?


    Why is the smell of corpses mixed in the wind?


    I was cold from the head to the feet, and for a while I was at a loss. I didn''t know why that thing would follow us inexplicably.


    I tentatively asked Yin Xinyue and ChuChu whether to leave here first? This place is really in danger. Staying here will only cause us more trouble.Yin Xinyue and Chu refuse to leave, I know they are not at ease.


    There was no other way but to rearrange their living quarters. Li Mazi and I were going to go back to the village to see what was strange about the cemetery!


    With yesterday''s experience, today we didn''t walk into the village, but found two motorcycles to take us to the village, and it''s less than 50 yuan back and forth.


    I gave each other 50 yuan more to inquire about Liu Fuguo.


    But as soon as he heard the three words of Liu Fuguo, namo''s master looked at me with questioning eyes: "what are you doing here?"


    I quickly said that Liu Fuguo is our distant relative. I haven''t got his contact information for a long time, so I came to see him.


    Namo''s master believed it, but still warned us: "it''s better not to have contact with that broom star, or you''ll all be unlucky..."


    After that, Mo''s master left.


    I was even more surprised. What''s the matter with Liu Fuguo? How can everyone keep away from him?


    The monk who watched Mo has left. I''m not going to catch up with him, but I''m going to take Pockmarked Li into the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw that the door of one family was full of people. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. They were whispering something.


    I made a careful identification. Isn''t this the family who sent rice last night? What happened to his family?


    I and Pockmarked Li immediately ran over, grabbed a villager and asked what happened inside.


    The villager looked at us cautiously: "who are you? What do you want to do in Qingshan village? "


    Because of my previous experience, I dare not mention Liu Fuguo''s name any more. I hurriedly said that it was a tour and lost my way nearby.


    The villager frowned: "I remember that there seemed to be two furtive strangers in the village yesterday, aren''t you two?"


    Pockmarked Li waved repeatedly: "no, you have the wrong person."


    The villagers showed us a road: "Oh, follow this road all the way to the East, follow the mountain road, and you can get to the town."


    It''s been expelled. Fuck, go or not? What''s the reason to stay if you don''t leave? Will it arouse the suspicion of the villagers.


    At this time, the villager suddenly ignored us, but looked behind us and cried, "no, the broom star is back, everyone is going to disperse!"


    What do you mean, sweeping star?


    I followed his eyes curiously, but I saw a little boy coming with a shoulder pole. His clothes were ragged and his eyes were listless.


    At the sight of the young man, the villagers immediately dispersed, as if they were afraid of any misfortune.


    I just found out that these villagers were just watching a corpse at the door of the house!


    The body lay on the ground, dressed in a suit of shroud, with stiff limbs and a disgusting stench.


    I always think I''ve seen the body somewhere.


    All of a sudden, I realized in horror that the man who followed us last night would not be the body, right?


    Just as I was thinking, the boy with the shoulder pole was kneeling in front of the body and crying.

 Chapter 144

    I stand awkwardly with Pockmarked Li. Do you want to persuade him or her?


    "Hello, do you know Liu Fuguo?" I asked carefully


    When I asked, the boy stopped crying and looked up at us inexplicably: "who are you two? What can I do for my father? "


    He turned out to be the son of Liu Fuguo.


    I hurriedly said, "I want to discuss something with you. Is it convenient for me to talk about it in detail in the room?"


    If you stand here and talk, you will inevitably be overheard.


    The young man shook his head: "it''s inconvenient. I''ll hurt you. If you have anything, please say it quickly, and then go."


    "We are here to help you." I said, "have you met any strange things recently?"


    The young man immediately became nervous: "are you policemen?"


    I smiled and shook my head. "No."


    "Are you really here to help me? Who sent you to help me? "


    "Leave that alone." Pockmarked Li threw him five hundred yuan: "help you."


    Seeing five hundred yuan bills, the young man felt excitedly for a long time. Then he carefully put them into his pocket and said excitedly, "wait for me for a while, two big brothers. I''ll bury my father and tell you more."


    With that, the boy picked up the body and walked up the mountain.


    But my heart is a mist.


    This old man, Liu Fuguo, didn''t come back from the dead? It''s still a body.


    Why did his body appear at the door of his house and attract the villagers?


    Can the body run on its own?


    I thought of what I had been following last night. My back was cold.


    Looking at the young man''s hard back to the mountain, I knew there must be some greasy cat in it, so I proposed to go up the mountain with the young man.


    The boy gave us a cold look and then said, "if you are not afraid of bad luck, just follow me!"


    Speaking of this, he didn''t care about us, just walked straight up the mountain.


    Shit, what do you mean? Bad luck? Where''s the bad luck?


    This matter is related to the safety of Chu Chu and the old witch doctor, so I don''t care about any bad luck, or follow the young man up the mountain.


    I think it''s very hard for the young man to carry the body. I can''t support him for several times. I want to carry the body for a while. Although it''s not good to carry the body, I sympathize with him.


    But the youth is very taboo us, repeatedly scolded, told us not to touch the body.


    I have to give up.


    The boy took us all the way up the mountain and stopped at a stone grave.


    What we didn''t expect was that this stone grave was more complicated than any other grave we had ever seen before. Several big stones were sealed inside and outside. But the big stones were all pushed away, and even a wrist thick iron chain was pulled off the hole


    These stones should be very strong, right? I don''t think it''s possible to break it apart unless it''s blasted with dynamite.


    Who is it that destroys a good tomb like this?


    The young man knelt in front of the grave and began to wail. His voice was sad and miserable. I couldn''t help but worry about what I heard.


    After crying enough, the boy moved the broken stone away a little bit, and then dragged the coffin out of the cave.


    The coffin cover is open. On the coffin, there are obvious marks of fingernails scratching, which makes me feel like The body came out of the coffin.


    Although I had guessed this situation before, when I really faced it, I was a little scared.


    I took a breath of cool air and looked at the coffin and the stiff body lying on the ground. I asked, "little brother, it''s not convenient for me to tell us the story?"


    The young man looked up at the sky and wiped his tears. "Wait a minute, if you don''t seal your father in, something will happen."


    With that, the boy put the body back in the coffin, covered the coffin, pushed it in again, and sealed the hole with a stone.


    After that, he stretched out and looked at us. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    And I was scared of the whole body hair all up!


    Just now, when he was doing these things, everything was easy to catch, as if he had been familiar with them for a long time. It made me realize with horror that it was not the first time he had done such a thing, nor the first time the body had "run" out.


    Is that what the boss of Sichuan calls "resurrection after death" the method of resurrection after death?


    Death can not rest, this should be the biggest punishment for a person!


    The young man knocked his head a few times, then took out a smooth and round bead from his pocket and put it in front of the stone grave. That''s why he asked us to leave.


    I''m excited. That bead should be the "night pearl" in the mouth of the corpse, right?


    Thinking of this, I''m going to take the bead up and have a look.Who knows I just put out my hand, but the young man immediately stood in front of me, angry as a beast: "what are you doing? It''s not going to kill. "


    "Nothing." I was a little flustered to explain: "I just want to see what this is. I think this is the key to the problem."


    "Don''t move." The boy said, "if you touch it, you will die."


    I had to go back.


    That bead can''t see the material at all, and it''s not transparent. It seems that it''s made of ordinary marble. Apart from a circle of complicated patterns on the surface, there is nothing else particularly attractive. It is not the night pearl of Cixi Buddha at all.


    "This bead It was found in your father''s mouth? " I asked carefully.


    The boy said, "let''s get out of here and go back."


    He looked nervous, he was racing against the clock, pushing us down the hill.


    I can''t help but leave with the boy.


    Strange to say, when we were halfway up the mountain, the air around us suddenly became cold, and then the birds and animals on the mountain seemed to be stimulated by something. They were in a mess and ran fast. The atmosphere is really depressing.


    We ran to the bottom of the mountain in one breath, and the boy was still a little scared, taking us to leave the village.


    "Why not go to your house?" I asked


    "My family is not safe, and the villagers won''t let me stay," said the teenager


    "Why don''t you stay? It''s also your home. " I asked in surprise.


    The boy sighed deeply and said nothing more.


    Just then, one of the families opened the door. Seeing that the young man was still in the village, he shouted angrily: "you sweep the broom star, don''t you think it''s bad enough for us? Get out of here. "


    The young man smiled and left sadly.


    When we got to the town, the boy took us to a small restaurant and asked us to have dinner. He ordered three bowls of beef noodles. We both added meat to our bowls, but he didn''t give up.


    Looking at the thick noodles, I really have no appetite.


    However, the teenager didn''t care at all. He wolfed it up, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    Soon his big bowl of noodles was clean. I pushed my bowl to him. He''s a little embarrassed, but he''s finished.


    After the meal, the young man can''t walk a little. He told us that he hadn''t eaten for two days. He was a bit out of shape just now.


    I smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go where you live! Tell me more. "


    The boy was even more embarrassed. He said with a red face that he had been sleeping in the street. The villagers didn''t let him live in the village, but he had no money and could only be a beggar on the street.


    Why do the villagers treat a child like this?


    At present, I will invite the youth to the hotel where I stay with Pockmarked Li.


    However, the young man quickly waved his hand and disagreed, saying that he was dirty. Don''t make our residence dirty.


    I said it was OK.


    Young people still have a little scruples, said you are not afraid of me to pass bad luck to you?


    I laughed and said, "I''m specialized in this kind of business. What''s the trouble?"


    The boy just nodded and went back with us.


    But when the boy saw two beautiful girls sitting in the clean and comfortable room, he blushed and stood at the door and said nothing.


    Yin Xinyue saw that the young man was very self abased, so he simply walked up and took the young man''s hand, rubbed his head and said: "what are you afraid of, go to take a bath and change into a new clothes! I''ll be your sister later. "


    The boy cried loudly and ran out of the room.


    No way. Pockmarked Li and I had to catch up.


    I smiled and asked what happened to the boy? The boy said awkwardly that his two sisters were too kind to him, and he was not used to it.


    I''m a little speechless. What kind of life did this young man live before? How did he feel inferior to this level? I and Pockmarked Li had to open a single room again. The three of us sat together and chatted.


    Without the outsider, the teenager just let go a little bit and told us his story.

 Chapter 145

    The boy was an orphan when he was young. His mother died early, and his father was forced by life to steal the tomb with others. From then on, he disappeared. The youth came to life with the help of the villagers. To him, being full is the happiest thing in the world, let alone going to school.


    Later, when the boy grew up, he lived on a few mu of thin farmland at home.


    I thought my life would follow this path, marry a capable daughter-in-law, farm land and herd cattle.


    But did not expect that one day, father''s return, but his quiet life to completely break!


    It was a late night, the door of the children''s home was knocked loudly, there was an old voice outside calling his name all the time.


    The boy was puzzled and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a shabby old man, covered in blood and even with a scar on his face. A pair of muddy eyes, after seeing the youth, instantly released the excited look, he grabbed the youth''s hand and said: "son, is that you?"


    The young man was frightened by the strange old man. He quickly closed the door and turned the old man out. But the old man didn''t care. He broke in and said excitedly that I was your father.


    The young man was frightened and looked at the old man carefully for a long time, only to find that the old man''s appearance was somewhat similar to his own.


    He was not very impressed with his father because he left when he was very young.


    The movement of the children''s house soon alarmed the neighbors nearby. The neighbors rushed out to see what the situation was, and after identifying it, they found that the old man was indeed the young man''s father!


    At that time, the villagers were still very good to the young people. Knowing that the young family was poor and had nothing, they took out grain and corn one after another to let their father have a good meal.


    When a young man sees his father, he has mixed feelings. I don''t know how to treat him, so I sat awkwardly for a night, and they didn''t communicate a word


    During the day, he was tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When the boy woke up, he found his father lying on the side of the bed asleep, and found a letter on the table.


    The boy could not read, so he showed the letter to his neighbor.


    After the neighbors read it, they immediately lost their eyes, because it was the young father''s suicide note!


    The letter said that when the young man saw the letter, he was dead. He told the young man again and again that after his death, he must bury his coffin vertically, and use five peach stakes to nail his limbs and heart respectively, and bury them at the top of the mountain.


    After the funeral, he will give a little gift to the young man. The letter doesn''t mention the specific gift.


    But I vaguely guessed that the so-called gift should be the "night pearl".


    The boy was stupid and ran back home in a hurry. He found that his father had lost his breath, and he didn''t understand why his father had to let himself practice his body?


    Although young people don''t know how to do it, they also know that it''s not good for the body. Maybe the father will never be born again.


    So the boy didn''t do it, but buried his father in the grass


    Who knows what happened that night!


    First of all, the poultry in the village often cry restlessly at midnight. In the daytime, it will be found that some chickens and ducks are missing, and some dogs have died miserably in their nests. They are so miserable that they are bitten open.


    At first, the villagers suspected that it was the wolves on the mountain who came down to harm the village, so they didn''t care. But as time went on, more and more poultry began to die and disappear. The village simply formed a patrol team to patrol at the head of the village every night.


    As a result, what the patrol saw completely reversed the fate of the youth!


    They found out that the father of the young man walked down the mountain to the door of the young man''s house and knocked hard.


    The boy''s father was still wearing a shroud, and he smelled of corpses all over. His eyes were wide open, almost like walking dead.


    And then, the boy even walked out of the house with his head down and followed his father.


    In full view of the public, the two sneaked into someone else''s yard and ate live chickens!


    The patrols were scared to death. They knew it was a fake corpse. The next morning, it caused a stir in the whole village.


    The villagers arrested the young man and forced him to ask why he did so? When the young man learned that his father was looking for him last night and eating live chickens with him, he was immediately stupid.


    But when the boy found that the dead father was lying on his own bed, he had to believe it.


    It seems that the villagers are right. He slept in the same bed with his father''s body all night


    The young man was frightened and begged the villagers to nail his father in the coffin again. In order to prevent his father from "sneaking out" again, they even blocked up many big stones in the cave, hoping to block up the body.


    The young man also worried that he would run out again to eat the chickens and ducks of the villagers. He simply tied himself with a rope and locked the door from the outside.However, these don''t seem to work. My father didn''t know how to use them. He pushed away some big stones and drilled them out of the cave.


    Early in the morning, the boy found his father lying at his door with his mouth open and the bead in his hand.


    The young man had no choice but to bury his father in the coffin again, sacrifice the beads in front of the tomb, and block the hole with stones to make it more dead. I went out to find a superior man to solve my father''s problem.


    Villagers found that everything had returned to normal since the boy left. His father''s body no longer went down the mountain, no poultry was lost, and the village was back to normal again.


    I don''t know when, everyone began to pass it on. The boy is a broom star. He killed his father. He even let his father die with his eyes closed. Every night, he came to the door.


    The rumors spread more and more fierce. Finally, the villagers did not dare to let the youth live in the village any more. The youth did not want the villagers to suffer, so he decided to leave.


    After the youth left, the village was quiet as expected, and there was no more corpse fraud.


    But as we arrived, the body went down the mountain again. No one dared to move the body. So the villagers can only send a letter to the young people and let them come back to solve the problem.


    After the boy came back, he saw us. We knew the rest.


    After listening, Pockmarked Li and I were stunned.


    My biggest doubt now is, what is the meaning of the letter left by the young father?


    Why should teenagers nail themselves with peach stakes?


    What are the beads in his mouth? Why give it to teenagers.


    I looked at the boy in surprise and said that if I really want to solve this problem, I''m afraid I can only do it according to his father''s note.


    The young man bowed his head and wept quietly. I knew he was reluctant. But now it''s all like this. If we don''t take any more measures, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious!


    I and Pockmarked Li enlightened the youth. At last, the youth had no choice but to nod and agree.


    I guess the reason why the boy''s father left his suicide note is that he obviously knew that he would cheat the body when he died.


    And that bead. I have to find out what the use of beads is.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my father had robbed the tomb when he was very young. So he asked the young man, do you know what his father has been doing over the years?

 Chapter 146

    The boy said: "my father seems to tell me that he has been robbing tombs all these years. That bead is the wealth he has accumulated for many years.


    When he left home, he was also looking for the bead... "


    I''m confused. Tomb robbing is not the way to make a fortune, but it''s easy for people to step into a well-off life. How could his father look like this after all these years of work outside? He saved a bead that was not beautiful.


    I think that bead must be worth a lot of money.


    I asked the boy if he could take the bead and go outside to find someone to identify it. I''m not familiar with tomb robbing. I think the bead may have something to do with it.


    The boy hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "I don''t know how to do it. If you think it works, just take it away! Before leaving, I hope you can nail my father''s body with a mahogany stake. This is his last wish... "


    I patted him on the shoulder and told him not to be too sad. It was a feudal superstition to nail a corpse with a mahogany stake.


    The young man sighed, "I wish!"


    In fact, after my careful consideration, combined with the complex geographical environment here, I have basically figured out the reason why the young father asked him to do so.


    Last time, T-shirt man told me a lot about Fengshui Bureau, one of which is called "nailing stake, tomb pressing".


    To nail a dead pile is to nail the body with a mahogany pile. And the so-called tomb pressing tomb means that there are tombs under it.


    The young man''s father wants to build the tomb on the top of the mountain, which means that almost all the tombs will be oppressed by his tomb, which naturally produces endless resentment!


    And all this anger is directed at the young father.


    In addition, he was nailed by a mahogany stake, and his soul could not be reincarnated. The suffering he suffered might be known


    I don''t know why he left such a note to spoil his body unless he has a tendency of self abuse.


    The first thing we do when we get back is to go to cemetery. We have prepared the mahogany stake. According to the young man''s idea, we should nail the father first, so as not to disturb the people by going down the mountain again.


    When we bring beads, find a solution, and then give his father extra tolerance.


    But when we went back to the village, we found that the villagers were all around the door of the young man''s house.


    I was so nervous that I could not run down the mountain again?


    The boy burst into the crowd, crying.


    But after rushing in, he was stunned, and asked the villagers in a trembling voice what was the matter?


    I knew it must be different from what we thought, so I rushed into the crowd.


    As a result, the scene at the door of the youth''s home made me gape!


    He died in front of his house, and it was two strangers who died.


    The two strangers, dressed in coarse cloth, lay in a pool of scarlet blood. His face was ferocious, his mouth was open, there were several holes in his neck, and blood flowed down his neck.


    The young man stepped back and asked the villagers who they were and why they died at their own door.


    A dark villager asked, "you don''t know these two people, wah''er?"


    The youth immediately shakes his head: "don''t know, where do I go to know."


    The villagers said thoughtfully, "these two people came down from the mountain. When we heard the scream, we came out to see it. As a result, the two men are blundering down the mountain, and there is a black shadow chasing them. It''s too far away to see if it''s your father. "


    "But we saw them holding the Pearl in their hands. After the black shadow took the Pearl away, they turned and left. And these two people died at your door... "


    "They''re here to steal beads?" The boy was surprised.


    "The villagers nodded:" it should be, or why do you come here in the middle of the night


    "Hum!" The youth scolded a: "deserve their life, that bead is they can touch?"


    I suddenly squatted down and gently opened the clothes of a corpse.


    Pockmarked Li immediately came up and asked, "brother Zhang, what are you doing?"


    I took a deep breath: "look what this is..."


    With that, I pulled a thing from the waist of the body and threw it in front of Pockmarked Li.


    It''s a metal tool, long or short, with a curly spade shaped head. I can tell at a glance that this is Luoyang shovel.


    Pockmarked Li recognized it and was surprised: "Luoyang shovel? Is this grandson a grave robber


    "Yes!" I said firmly, "I seem to understand what''s going on."


    The young man said excitedly: "brother, what''s the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    I smiled mysteriously: "Heaven can''t tell, the villagers are gone first! We will deal with the matter here, and it will not happen again. "The villagers are still uneasy. They ask me who I am and why I dare to guarantee my ticket.


    I said that I was invited by the youth to deal with the affairs of these gods, gods and ghosts, and give me a week to ensure a satisfactory solution.


    The villagers all want to see the bustle and refuse to leave. Until I said that the breath of living people here is too heavy, which may cause the corpse to change, the villagers just scattered.


    After the villagers left, the young man immediately closed the door and asked me if I wanted to call the police? Dead man, if such a big thing can''t be handled well, everyone must go to jail.


    I say it''s natural to call the police, but it''s not the time yet.


    It is imperative to find out why the two dead risked their lives to snatch the bead?


    I think these two dead people seem to know the young man''s father, and that bead is also of great use to their tomb robbers.


    It''s a pity that they are dead. It''s impossible for them to ask.


    We examined the body carefully again, and finally we found several photos of the body. In the picture is a group photo of three people, two left and right, just two dead people, and the one standing in the middle is suddenly the young father!


    Behind them was a mountain with a newly dug hole at its foot.


    This picture should have been taken at the scene of tomb robbery.


    The young man''s father and the two dead did know each other, and from the action of their hook up, the relationship should be good.


    So I showed the picture to the boy.


    The boy looked at his father in the picture and wept silently.


    Several people are covered in mud, and there are dried steamed bread and old salted vegetables on the ground. It can be seen that their life is very difficult.


    But after a while, the boy suddenly dried his tears and looked at the picture more carefully.


    I subconsciously think that the teenager seems to see something fishy from the photos, and immediately ask him what''s wrong?


    The young man said timidly, "brother, look at the thief hole. What is it?"


    "Well?"


    I frowned, immediately took the photo, and looked at the place where the boy pointed.


    At this sight, I could not help shivering with fear.

 Chapter 147

    In that steal hole, there is a figure climbing up, and there is a glittering thing in the mouth of the figure. Needless to say, it must be the Pearl of the night.


    I found that the so-called humanoid was a corpse that had been dead for many years.


    They are all mummies. They can even move. They are just like the young father!


    The bead was pulled out of the mouth of the mummy of the ancient tomb. It was obviously the most ferocious thing. But the young father can cheat the corpse after death, which is also the gift of worshiping Zhuzi


    Looking at the picture, Pockmarked Li asked, "how many people do you think they have?"


    The young man said without hesitation, "three people."


    I shook my head. "No, there are definitely more than three people."


    The boy looked at me in surprise: "but there are only three people in the picture."


    "If it''s three, who''s taking pictures?" I laughed.


    The young man was more nervous: "where is the photographer? Will we be waiting for us in the neighborhood? "


    I''m also nervous. Now all the answers are on the photographer. Anyway, we have to find him.


    But before we could find it, my cell phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, found that it was Yin Xinyue.


    I immediately pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter with the new moon?"


    There came a ferocious and rude voice: "Liu Fuguo''s son, let his son talk to me on the phone."


    Hearing this rude voice, I immediately lost my mind. I seem to realize what happened. Needless to say, it must be Yin Xinyue and Chu who are in danger.


    I cried angrily, "who the fuck are you? I warn you, if you dare to touch those two girls, I have a hundred ways to kill you. "


    "Let Liu Fuguo''s son answer the phone," the other side said viciously


    I turned the phone on handsfree and handed it to the teenager.


    The young man said "hello" in fear, and the other side immediately smiled ferociously: "do what I say, or you will never see these two girls again..."


    The young man immediately said in horror, "no, I listen to all of you. Please don''t hurt those two sisters."


    "Good, good." The other side said with a smile: "now, go and send me the hair mound armour in your father''s mouth, and limit it to an hour. In an hour''s time, I will push these two women down from the hotel. "


    "You are cruel!" "Let me hear them," I growled angrily. "I want to make sure they are safe."


    "That''s fucking verbose." The other side scolded a, then said: "call to listen to the Lord."


    Yin Xinyue''s voice soon came, sounding a little empty: "brother Zhang, don''t Leave us alone... "


    "Shut up." The man slapped Yin Xinyue and hung up.


    Pockmarked Li was shivering with Qi.


    His feelings for delicacy are no less than my feelings for Yin Xinyue.


    Alas, it''s all our fault that we were too careless. We have been investigating the matter of corpse fraud and how we left the two women in the hotel.


    I want to go back and save them now. But at the thought of the so-called hair mound armour, I hesitated again.


    If you don''t trade the hair for the mound armour, will the other side really drive Yin Xinyue and Chu downstairs in a state of insanity?


    I thought for a moment, forced myself to calm down, and then said to Pockmarked Li: "in this way, Pockmarked Li, you go back immediately, pacify each other, and let him never hurt Yin Xinyue and Chu. I''m going up the hill to get my hair


    Li maziton nodded: "OK, hurry up. Grandma, I want him to die. I want him to die. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li took a big step and ran out of the village.


    I patted the young man on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will give you the hair mound armor."


    The young man was also very anxious: "don''t worry so much, save the two beautiful sisters first!"


    We went up the mountain immediately.


    When we came to the stone grave, we found that the grave had indeed cracked. There were traces of fingernails scratching at the hole, and even a pool of blood spilled on the ground.


    But the "hair mound armour" disappeared.


    Without hesitation, the young man pulled out the coffin and opened the coffin cover. The body was lying quietly in the coffin at the moment, with its mouth slightly open and the hair mound armour shining slightly.


    The young man knelt on the ground with a thud: "Dad, I want to borrow this hair mound armour! I will definitely give it back to you after use. I hope that the spirit of heaven can protect the two sisters from being poisoned by bad people. "


    The young man opened his father''s mouth with his hands trembling. But the body was already stiff, so the mouth didn''t open, so the young man had to break each other''s teeth with his hands, so he took out the hair mound a little bit.


    The young boy gently wiped his hair with his clothes, and gave it to me: "brother, hurry up."


    I patted the young man on the shoulder and left in a hurry.When I rushed back to the hotel and knocked on the door, I found that Pockmarked Li was confronting each other.


    The other side is a one eyed dragon with stubble on his face and fierce eyes. There are scratches on my body. I look very weak. I look a bit trance.


    However, when he was in a coma, he would use a dagger to cut his arm to keep him awake all the time.


    Yin Xinyue and Chu are tied on two chairs, their mouths are glued with tape, and they look at us nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid of delicacy." "We will save you now," said Pockmarked Li


    There was no panic on the clear face, but the weak nodded, and then looked to the one eyed dragon.


    As soon as the one eyed dragon saw the hair mound armour in my hand, it suddenly showed a greedy color: "quick Give me the hair mound. Come on. "


    "Let them go first." I gave a cold snort.


    "You don''t fucking talk." The one eyed dragon was furious: "I asked you to give me the mound armour."


    I threw the mound over.


    The one eyed dragon catches the hair mound armour, the excited whole body shivers, then does not hesitate the entire son to contain in the mouth.


    It made me feel sick because the mound was just in the mouth of the body.

 Chapter 148

    Strange to say, at the moment when the hair mound armor was in the mouth, the one eyed dragon''s mind suddenly woke up a lot.


    He took a deep breath and lifted Yin Xinyue excitedly: "come on, you come with me!"


    But Pockmarked Li immediately said, "don''t move her. She is too weak to run far. Let her be a hostage? "


    The one eyed dragon smiled coldly, released Yin Xinyue, grabbed the delicate collar, and would take her away.


    "Wait." Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted, "can you tear up the tape on her mouth? She has sinusitis and her nose doesn''t breathe well. You will suffocate her like this. You don''t want to cause human life. "


    "That''s fucking verbose." The one eyed dragon scolded, but he believed in Pockmarked Li and tore the tape. And then grab it and walk out of the room.


    I look at Pockmarked Li inexplicably. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    After being captured by the one eyed dragon, I immediately ran up to untie Yin Xinyue. Seeing that Pockmarked Li was still in the same spot, I immediately panicked: "Pockmarked Li, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to catch up."


    Li Mazi sneered, "don''t worry, you will be fine."


    Yeah?


    I don''t understand Pockmarked Li.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rang. He took a look at his cell phone and said, "OK."


    After that, I ran out quickly.


    I don''t know why, but I still follow Pockmarked Li.


    All the way to the green belt outside the hotel, we saw it clearly.


    The one eyed dragon fell on the ground in agony, choked his throat, and froth at his mouth. The delicate one stepped on the body of the one eyed dragon and kicked it hard.


    At last, Pockmarked Li could not calm down. He hugged the delicate one and said sorry.


    I put the one eyed dragon on the ground, untied it for Chu Chu, and then tied it up and carried him back to the hotel.


    When Pockmarked Li explained to me, I knew what happened to the one eyed dragon. It turns out that after the tape was torn off, he was poisoned. That guy is poisoned now


    Since everyone is safe and sound, we are all relieved. I want to clear the poison of the one eyed dragon. I have something to ask him.


    One eyed dragon woke up a little bit.


    Even after waking up, I still look at the delicacy in horror, and I''m still afraid of what just happened.


    "I sneer way:" delicate, without antidote, how can this guy die


    "The insect will eat his viscera a little bit, which will take about a month..." said ChuChu


    The one eyed dragon was immediately stupid. He had just tasted the power of delicacy, and had no doubt about the words of delicacy. The whole body a weak, almost did not kneel on the ground to beg to let go.


    I touched his head: "as long as we cooperate, the antidote will be given to you."


    The one eyed dragon immediately called out, "I say, I say everything. Please don''t give me a hand! I have the old and the young, and my family is counting on me to support them. "


    I asked, "why do you try to get the hair mound armour? What''s the use of this mound armour? "


    The one eyed dragon took a greedy look at the hair mound armour in my hand, but soon turned away, and the greedy look disappeared. It seems that the hair mound armour has some magic power, which can make people addicted.


    "This hair of mound armour can protect future generations from losing their children and grandchildren..." Said the one eyed dragon.


    "No child, no grandchild?" I frowned.


    Why does the father of a teenager leave his hair to him?


    Did he know that his family would die?


    I asked the one eyed dragon.


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "it''s a long story..."


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is also attracted by the four words of "no son, no grandchild". Knowing that there must be a story behind this hair mound armour, he kicks the one eyed dragon off the sofa with one foot. He takes a cup of tea and laughs with a look of enjoyment: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The one eyed dragon came slowly with us from the beginning to the end.


    The father of the young man was called the brother of the kingdom in his trade.


    The reason why Brother Guo can make such a big name is that he is not afraid of death.


    At the beginning, when Guoge entered the industry, the spirit of fearing death awed many of his peers, so he gradually gained some fame in the world of tomb robberies.


    When the elder brother had a certain status, he set up his own "tomb robbing team". The ancient capital of the national dragon network ran around, fighting for something!


    At first, people thought that Guoge couldn''t see the antiques in the tomb, so they didn''t think much about it. But later, after getting drunk, Brother Guo revealed what he was looking for. It turned out that what he was looking for was the hair mound armour in our hands.


    And the country elder brother also is drunk under the condition, a little bit of said this hair Qiu Jia''s matter.


    Since ancient times, tomb robbing has always been the business of cutting off children and eliminating grandchildren. It''s a disaster to ten generations of descendants.


    That is to say, a grave robber, even if his own son and grandson are constantly lost, but this kind of misfortune will accompany the family for ten generations, and there has never been a descendant of a grave robber who can reproduce to the tenth generation.Just as it happens, the ancestors of teenagers do this business. After all, teenagers are the tenth generation. That is to say, the youth will be cursed by the misfortune of their ancestors, and will not live to be 18 years old.


    After learning this from the genealogy, Brother Guo was very depressed. Do everything possible to find out, how can we get rid of this curse?


    But in the genealogy, there is a record in this respect. It is said that only one thing called FA Qiujia can relieve the curse.


    In order to let his son avoid the bad luck of being cursed to death when he was 18, Guo Ge simply stepped into the business of tomb robbing. Tomb robbing is a business despised by the world, so Brother Guo dare not tell his son and villagers. One morning, looking at his sleeping son, he left in tears


    Over the years, in order to find FA Qiujia, Guo Ge traveled all over the country, suffered from the hardships that ordinary people did not have, and walked on the road that ordinary people did not walk through. Several times, he almost died, but also died of injuries, but he survived miraculously.


    Because he knew that there was a son at home waiting for him to guard!


    In the end, Guoge finally found faqiujia. And there is also a silk book with fatoujia.


    The silk book records in detail how to use the hair mound armour to relieve the curse.


    It turns out that this mound armor can''t really release the curse. It''s just a ''transfer curse''. That is to say, transfer the curse of his son to himself.


    For this reason, Guoge was willing to die for his son.


    Suffer thousands of grievances, and never exceed the pain of life!


    This kind of pain is unimaginable for ordinary people, because you will look at the mahogany pile nailing into your body and the decay of your body when you have consciousness


    But after Guoge died, the young man did not do what he said, so Guoge would be attacked by resentment and cheat.


    But even if he pretended to be a corpse, he still thought about this son and sent FA Qiujia to his door!


    The one eyed dragon group, who had been robbing tombs for generations, knew that robbing tombs would affect future generations, so they began to take over the idea of faqiujia.


    When Guo Ge was alive, they naturally didn''t dare to rob him. But when Brother Guo died, they were unbridled. But I didn''t think that Guoge had "cheated the corpse" and chased all the way to the village, and solved two problems. Only the one eyed dragon survived.


    Before that, the one eyed dragon had made a stampede investigation on us, so we used Yin Xinyue and Chu Chu to threaten us to hand over the FA Qiujia. Because only the youth go to get the hair mound armour, the country elder brother will not cheat the corpse!


    At this point, the boy was already crying, holding his knee and crying.


    Yin Xinyue''s tears also fell down involuntarily, clapping the young man''s shoulder sympathetically.


    "I''m sorry, nephew," said the one eyed dragon dejectedly. "I was confused for a while, so I did this to my elder brother. Forgive me! I lost two brothers, too. "


    I just remembered that there were two dead people in the young family.


    So I asked the young man to take FA Qiujia home.


    The young man sighed, and then he put his hair into his arms, muttering, "Dad, I would rather live to be 18 than suffer for me. You help me, take the mahogany pile away from my father, and then pass him


    I was stunned for a moment. The young man didn''t want to live? Forget the curse of ten generations?


    I tried to persuade the young man, but he didn''t listen. He told me that he would suffer from the thought that his father would suffer this crime after his death. Besides, he doesn''t have to die. Who knows that tomb robbers can''t live for ten generations, is that a rumor?


    I finally agreed with a difficult nod.


    We pulled out the mahogany piles that were nailed to Guoge''s body one after another, burned the body, found a jar, put the ashes into it, and sealed it with chicken blood.


    I told the young man to take out the jar and bury it in seventy-nine and forty-nine days.


    Youth with tears to thank, reluctantly said goodbye to us.


    That hair mound armour, young man insists to give us.


    At first, I would not like to. After all, teenagers may live on hair mound armour. But the young man insisted on giving it to me, saying that it was not practical for him to stay by his side.


    I can''t help it. I''ll keep it for him for the time being. I''ll give it back to him when he''s eighteen.


    Every month after that, I will pay a living fee for the youth, but a year later, the youth left Qingshan village.


    It''s said that young people seem to have married, had children and settled in big cities.


    I went to the cemetery again and found that the boy had taken away his father''s ashes.


    Although this business has achieved nothing, it is still fresh in my memory.


    Because when I think of the young man and say that night, my father looked at him with loving eyes all night, and they were silent to each other.


    I can''t help crying.


    More will pick up Mr. Zhu Ziqing''s prose "back", read it silently.Father''s love is silent, strong and selfless.


    No matter how old or how far you go, please don''t forget the old father who loves you more than himself!

 Chapter 149

    When the annual New Year''s Eve arrived, I ordered a table in advance in the hotel, and had a meal with Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi, Chu Chu Chu, and Li Xiaomeng.


    Pockmarked Li has a special feeling that the present day should be his dream.


    I drank more when I was happy. My eyes were red.


    Although Pockmarked Li smiles on the surface, I know he is actually covering up his sadness.


    When he went to the bathroom, I followed him secretly, and found Pockmarked Li squatting in the bathroom crying.


    He told me that ChuChu''s body became more and more empty. He often coughed up blood in the middle of the night. He was worried that ChuChu would not hold on for long


    I was silent for a while. Is it serious now?


    I don''t know how to persuade Pockmarked Li. I can only smoke with him one by one. After smoking enough, I will go back to my seat and continue to drink.


    And when we were about to finish, there was a sound of Amitabha.


    I look at the past happily and find that it''s Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man!


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s face is still that kind smile: "I am sad to be alone for the new year. See how busy you are. Can I help you? "


    I was so excited that I hurriedly invited the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man to the upper seat. I asked for two bottles of Maotai wine and drank them heartily.


    It''s a pity that Zen master Baimei and T-shirt man, a monk and a Taoist, don''t drink.


    Just ordered two cups of jasmine tea and tasted it carefully.


    Yin Xinyue and ChuChu also drank two cups of Maotai. Their faces were red and more charming than usual.


    I think they are a little tipsy, so I asked Li Xiaomeng to take them home first.


    I know that when Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man come to us, they must have something to do with the night dragon feast!


    So after they left, they couldn''t wait to ask T-shirt man if he could find the whereabouts of yelongxi.


    The T-shirt man was silent for a moment and said, "how long has it been since the last time?"


    I just wanted to pinch my fingers, but Pockmarked Li blurted out, "five months and 17 days."


    Pockmarked Li is living for days.


    "Well!"


    T-shirt man nods, there is no following.


    Now I''m worried about Pockmarked Li. What do you mean by asking T-shirt man? Is it clear for how long?


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment and took a look at Zen master Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master laughs and holds the tea, drinks it and pours it: "don''t worry, benefactor, we are here with an important clue about the night dragon feast..."


    I see Pockmarked Li is so excited that his hands with chopsticks are shaking.


    Now I asked master Baimei, "master, since we have a clue, let''s hurry up and start!"! I can''t afford to delay. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master sighed and said: "but that place is extremely dangerous. Even if I and the first time we went in, we couldn''t leave. If I take you two with me, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. "


    Li Mazi slapped his chopsticks on the table: "master, don''t say that. Just tell me the place and I''ll go alone."


    White eyebrow Zen master said: "do you know ghost city?"


    "Ghost city?"


    I was stupefied for a while. How could it be related to ghost city.


    I know ghost city. Generally speaking, ghost city has two meanings.


    The first refers to some illegal markets in the streets. Because the people who set up the stall have all kinds of shapes and colors, and they sell antiques dug from the tomb, or treasures from unknown sources. In order to avoid the police, they choose to set up the stall after dark, so it is called ghost market.


    And the second is more terrible, which refers to the market open to ghosts! If you give the ghost a little benefit, the ghost can absorb Yang Shou, or reveal the opportunities and so on. The most famous


    is Fengdu ghost town in Chongqing, and Town God''s Temple in old Shanghai.


    So I said to Zen master Baimei, "I still know a little about ghost city. Isn''t Fengdu ghost city the famous ghost city? Every year when the gate of ghosts is opened, many people go there and secretly trade with ghosts. "


    But the white eyebrow Zen master shook his head: "good good! The real ghost city, in fact, has no fixed location. It will appear anywhere in the country immediately, and it will only be open for one week, and will wait another year after one week... "


    "This time, we found that ghost city appeared in the area of yegouling. The reason why ghost city appeared there is a legend that some villagers dug a dragon horn with full Yin when they were hoeing the land. I doubt that this dragon horn is the night dragon feast. I''m afraid it''s only the night dragon feast that can attract the ghost market, right


    I nodded thoughtfully: "wild dog mountain? Is it a small tourist area 300 kilometers away? I used to drive at high speed, and I could often see the signs of the wild dog ridge. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master immediately nodded: "yes, there it is."


    "Master Bai Mei, do you have any plans?" I asked.The white eyebrow Zen master sighed a little: "that place seems to have unlimited scenery, but it is very dangerous. I think it''s better to explore the way! Come along, you two. If there''s any danger, just pick us up on the side of the road. If there''s no danger, go in. "


    I think what master Baimei said is very reasonable, so I asked, "OK, master Baimei, when do you start?"


    "Now."


    After discussion, Pockmarked Li and I went home immediately and told Yin Xinyue and Chu about it.


    As soon as I heard about going to ghost city, Yin Xinyue was very excited. I guess she can''t wait to open her eyes, right?


    But delicate but full of melancholy, do not want to let Pockmarked Li go.


    She is an expert at some level. She knows the danger of ghost city!


    However, Pockmarked Li''s mind has been determined. How could he shrink back because of the clear obstruction?


    So in the end, ChuChu was still stubborn, but Pockmarked Li was released. Yin Xinyue also repeatedly told me to take more photos.


    I cried a lot and took more photos You think I''m going on holiday.


    After saying goodbye to the two, we got on the bus.


    There was no words all the way. After arriving at the exit of yegouling expressway, we could see a lofty mountain in front of us. That big mountain is called wild dog mountain.


    I don''t understand why such a high mountain is called a ridge?


    Is there any special reason?


    Park the car under the wild dog hill and see better. The wild dog mountain is full of disordered brambles, dense and typical wild mountains. There is a thick fog on it, which makes the whole mountain full of mystery.


    The temperature at the foot of the mountain is a little low. From time to time, a cool wind blows. I regret that I didn''t bring more clothes.


    "Where is the ghost city?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    The white eyebrow Zen master said: "after crossing this wild dog mountain, there is a village behind.". The village is surrounded by mountains. This terrain is equivalent to a small basin, and the village is at the bottom of the basin. As a result, all the surrounding Yin Qi flows into the village along the mountain. You can feel the Yin Qi rushing into the sky within ten miles! So I doubt the ghost market will open in the village. "


    "Let''s go in then." Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to say, "I think there''s just a way over there."


    Zen master Baimei shook his head: "in my opinion, it''s better for you to wait outside. Let''s go in and explore the way with junior one. The path was taken by villagers out of the mountain. We can''t go, or it will be exposed easily... "


    I hurriedly asked, "are we going to sneak in and not be found by the villagers?"


    Zen master Baimei nodded: "yes, it''s a chance. If you''re right, strange things are happening in the village now? If there are strangers coming, they will certainly be alert. "


    We discussed for a while. Pockmarked Li was adamantly unwilling to stay outside. He must go in.


    He was still worried about the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man, and would not fully search for the night dragon meal.


    Finally, I suggest that we should pretend to be tourists and go in together to explore the road, so that we can take care of each other.


    After we figured this out, we didn''t go on talking about it any more. Under the leadership of T-shirt man, we made a way in the weeds and climbed the wild dog mountain!

 Chapter 150

    The precipitous level of wild dog mountain is far beyond our imagination. When I was halfway up, I was tired and half dead.


    But this half of the mountain is not a place for us to rest, because there are many thorns and poisonous snakes here. If we don''t pay attention, we may be bitten.


    I gritted my teeth and insisted on walking to the wild dog hill.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, I couldn''t support it any more. I fell on the ground with a blue face.


    Pockmarked Li is not much better than me. The fog on the mountain is so heavy that even the air is thin. It''s hard to breathe.


    Look at the way Pockmarked Li sticks out his tongue. It''s like a dog.


    But before we had time to rest, the T-shirt man suddenly hissed at us and motioned us not to talk.


    Our nerves immediately tensed up, and we pricked up our ears to listen carefully to the movement around us.


    But after listening for a moment, I heard nothing but the roaring wind.


    I can''t help but quietly ask T-shirt man what''s wrong?


    T-shirt man says it looks like someone is talking nearby.


    Finish saying, he then a little bit of along the top of the naked stone, toward the front touch past.


    We followed suit.


    Sure enough, after a short walk, we found two villagers talking about something.


    T-shirt men''s ears are really not comparable to ordinary people


    Of course, it''s just two ordinary villagers. It''s normal.


    But T-shirt man is very careful to stare at each other, for a long time did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, wondering


    T-shirt man light said: "you look carefully, these two normal?"


    Is it normal? What''s wrong? I was surprised to see it again.


    At this point, I got goose bumps.


    The two villagers, talking and laughing, were walking towards the foot of the mountain with hoes on their shoulders.


    Can walk to half way, unexpectedly turned back to go back, Tathagata repeatedly, has been in the wild dog mountain.


    It seems that they didn''t pay attention to their happy chatting.


    "Ghost against wall." I immediately said nervously.


    T-shirt man nodded: "it seems that the ghost city has come. In order to isolate himself from the outside world, he set up a bewitching array in the wild dog mountain. "


    "Shit." I was very careful when I saw it: "these two villagers are not going to walk on the mountain all their lives, are they? If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be exhausted to death. "


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up: "let''s go, it''s better not to cause trouble."


    I look at the T-shirt man with a surprised face: "don''t care about them?"


    "No way." T-shirt man said: "we can''t protect ourselves now. We just hope that ghost market will end soon, and they may still have a life."


    It''s just like this. I''m not feeling it.


    In the end, master Baimei couldn''t see it any more. He read Amitabha and said, "save people''s lives and build a seven level pagoda. Be careful, you won''t be found."


    White eyebrow Zen master all spoke, T-shirt man is not good to sit and ignore, had to point to Pockmarked Li: "you go forward 20 steps, then pee."


    "But I''m not a virgin anymore..." said Pockmarked Li


    "It doesn''t have to be a virgin." T-shirt man said: "you''ve been bowed before. The Yin is very heavy. You can break the enchantment array here by attacking poison with poison."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li nodded, ran over and peed, then quickly pulled back.


    The two villagers finally found their way down the mountain. They went down the mountain laughing and talking, but they didn''t find that they had been walking on the mountain all day.


    I was a little relieved.


    T-shirt man looks at the direction of the village, his face is gloomy.


    I don''t know what T-shirt man is worried about at the moment, and I''m too lazy to deal with it.


    After two villagers came down the mountain, T-shirt man also took us, continued to open up a path among the thorns, and went down the mountain.


    At the foot of yegouling mountain, there are more than ten families in the village, next to a few mu of thin farmland.


    At this time, the fields were full of wheat seedlings, and some scattered snow covered them.


    Since we are sneaking in, we can''t be found by the villagers. Just as T-shirt man found a haystack in the wheat field, we slipped behind the haystack quietly, emptied the haystack, and then drilled in, which can not only shelter from the cold but also hide.


    It''s just that four adults are suffocating in this small pile of firewood, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    And the whole village was wrapped in fog. It was not very clear standing in our position.


    T-shirt man has been looking at the direction of the village for a long time before turning around and saying: "it seems that we are not the first people to come here."


    The white eyebrow Zen master silently put his hands together and didn''t express his opinion.


    I wonder if there is anyone else here?


    T-shirt man nodded to show me outside.Through the fog, I can see many villagers in cloth clothes walking around the village, greeting each other when they meet.


    Among these villagers, there are many black shadows.


    These black shadows walk very fast, and I can''t see their faces or their clothes at all. I can only see a group of shadows.


    There is something wrong with this. The distance is the same. Why can I see the villagers but not them?


    A creepy thought slowly emerged in my heart, Murphy These shadows are not people, but ghosts.


    To join the ghost city?


    I was shocked by my own idea and asked the T-shirt man if this was the case?


    T-shirt man patiently explained to me that at present, he can''t tell whether these shadows are ghosts or human beings. If the other party is wearing a black cloak, it will also produce this visual effect.


    But if they are human, why can''t they find out when they walk around among the villagers?


    I asked T-shirt man, who was silent for a long time, and then whispered, "it seems that the villagers have been controlled..."


    It''s under control. What do you mean?


    "Take a closer look. There is something strange in the village." T-shirt man asked.


    I stared at them carefully for a long time, and there was nothing strange except the black shadows that were shuttling among the villagers.


    T-shirt man said: "why is there no poultry in the village? Not even a dog barks. "


    T-shirt man said so, my heart suddenly Deng. Yes, no matter how remote the village is, there should be crowing of chickens and barking of dogs in the village. But it''s so quiet here. It seems that a silent film is on.


    T-shirt man looked back at us and said, "there''s good news and bad news."


    "Is that the good news?" asked Pockmarked Li immediately


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes."


    "And the bad news?" I asked.

 Chapter 151

    "The bad news is that it seems that many people and ghosts are interested in the night dragon feast, and it''s hard for us to compete." T-shirt man said.


    I even have to fight with those ghosts Can the four of us compete?


    T-shirt man took out two Charms from his pocket and handed them to me and Pockmarked Li respectively: "stick this charm on his forehead, let''s go to the village to have a look."


    Saying that, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master also put similar spells on their foreheads, which is really funny.


    I asked T-shirt man what does this Rune do? T-shirt man said that the charm can be invisible in front of ghosts and people as much as possible.


    I''m surprised. Is this the legendary invisible charm?


    The white eyebrow Zen master told me that the charm is to reduce our masculinity, so it is not easy to be found by ghosts. Yubu is a footwork evolved from the eight trigrams of the book of changes. It can make the best use of the surrounding shelter and hide its body shape. It is better to use it under such fog, and it can''t compete with invisibility at all.


    I was a little disappointed.


    We are closely behind the T-shirt man, with very strange steps, jumping around in the fog, which is really strange.


    When I was close to the villagers, I heard their conversation: "how can it suddenly fog in this damned weather? There''s no way to work in the field. "


    "Yes, it''s suddenly cold..."


    "By the way, haven''t you seen uncle Zhong in a few days? Since uncle Zhong dug up the treasure, he has been holding himself in the house all day, even dare not come out. "


    "Let''s go to Uncle Zhong''s and see what the horns of the Dragon look like."


    My heart thumped, because I realized that the Dragon horns they said must have been eaten by the night dragon.


    T-shirt man immediately whispered: "go, follow up!"


    I suddenly found that it seemed that we were not the only ones who followed the two villagers. When the villagers mentioned the Dragon horn, a lot of dark shadows gathered nearby.


    Seeing the villagers go to Uncle Zhong''s house, the dark shadows follow.


    At the moment, I am extremely afraid. In nine out of ten, these shadows are ghosts, because I can''t see their faces when I face them face to face, and they give people a cool feeling all over.


    I look at T-shirt man shivering, I don''t know what to do.


    T-shirt man comforted me with his eyes, let me not be afraid, just follow the villagers.


    I can only follow with fear.


    Those dark shadows around me obviously saw us and looked at us with strange eyes, but they didn''t care too much. They thought we were the same kind and ignored us and went straight ahead.


    After walking for less than five minutes, I saw two villagers walk into a brick house.


    At the moment of opening the door, all the black shadows rushed in.


    T-shirt man quickly glanced at the house, then pulled me aside and hid behind a big tree.


    I can''t wait to ask the T-shirt man if he saw the night dragon?


    T-shirt man shook his head and said: "the situation is beyond my expectation. Unexpectedly, ghost market has already begun..."


    "Already started?" I was surprised: "why didn''t I see a deal?"


    "All the people and ghosts who traded were gathered in the brick house." T-shirt man said: "the two villagers who just went in, I''m afraid they can''t come out in this life..."


    My heart thumped. How powerful is ghost city?


    "Then when shall we go in and grab the night dragon''s feast?" Asked Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    After all, Chu is in danger now. Everyone has been searching for a year''s life-saving medicine. How can Pockmarked Li not be excited?


    T-shirt man took a look at Pockmarked Li and said with some embarrassment: "don''t act rashly. The black shadows wandering in the village are all coming to watch. The real ones are all in the brick house. We can''t act today. Let''s wait and see. "


    Pockmarked Li sighed, obviously a little reluctant.


    I think if there is no T-shirt man standing in the way, he would rush into the room and grab the night dragon meal directly. He is the kind of person who looks greedy for life and is afraid of death, but actually regards his family members as more important than his own life.


    We had to wait behind the big tree for a long time, but we didn''t see any movement from the brick house.


    I was so idle that I began to look at the brick house carefully.


    The house looks very ordinary and dilapidated. The fog here seems to be thicker than anywhere. The door is locked and you can''t see what''s going on in the house. Occasionally, two or three villagers pass by the door, they will look inside inexplicably, and then leave in a whisper.


    I was so shocked that people and ghosts could stay in the same village so harmoniously, which I didn''t dare to think before.


    We stayed behind the tree for two or three hours, but no one came out of the house. At last, Pockmarked Li''s patience was exhausted. No matter how we advised him, he would rush into the brick and tile house to find out.The white eyebrow Zen master is really helpless, can only Amitabha, let Pockmarked Li stay in place, he went in to see the specific situation.


    What I didn''t expect was that the door of white eyebrow Zen master was suddenly pushed open just after he went in, and then a group of dark shadows came out like the tide, one by one, as if they saw something terrible, and then they spread out in a hurry.


    The white eyebrow Zen master is the last group to come out. After coming out, he asked us to go quickly.


    My heart thumped wildly. Looking at the expression of Zen master Baimei, I knew something must have happened in the room. Now I''m pulling Pockmarked Li, and I''m running with Zen master Baimei.


    He ran to the wheat field outside the village in one breath, and then master Baimei stopped and sat on the haystack and wiped his sweat with his sleeve.


    Li Mazi can''t wait to ask what''s wrong in the room of the white eyebrow Zen master?


    The original kind face of the white eyebrow Zen master has been covered with a layer of dark clouds: "the night dragon feast was stolen..."


    T-shirt man slightly surprised: "stolen? Who is so bold to steal from the ghost market? "


    Master Bai Mei shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m afraid there will be a big trouble."


    "Gone?" "Who dares to steal Lao Tzu''s night dragon meal?" said Pockmarked Li? I''ll kill him


    I hurriedly pressed Pockmarked Li. This guy was crazy about the night dragon feast. When did the night dragon feast become him?


    I asked the white eyebrow Zen master what would happen if the night dragon disappeared.


    "I don''t know, because I haven''t stolen anything since the ghost market opened. I think all the villagers in yegouling will suffer. If they can''t find the night dragon feast, they will certainly take these innocent villagers to vent their anger! "


    I took a breath of cool air and said, "I can''t kill the village, can I?"


    "Maybe," said the white eyebrow master


    "Maybe." I shivered for a moment, Tu Cun What time is it? I can even butcher the village.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "I don''t think so. I found that many people who participated in ghost market have left one after another. Although they are furious, they seem to be very afraid of something and dare not start to deal with the village. "


    I nodded, saying that''s the best way.


    We stayed in the haystack all the time, looking at the situation of the village, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found a dazzling sun shining from the top of my head. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    I looked around inexplicably, and I was shocked to find that the thick fog over yegouling had disappeared, and the sun was shining brightly on this peaceful village.


    The villagers also began to work in the fields, breathing fresh air, and even several old men were playing cards. Everything seemed so peaceful.


    I look silly. What''s the situation? Did I dream yesterday?


    What about those furtive shadows? What about the white fog that can''t be blown away? Even the cold breath disappeared without trace


    I stared at the quiet village, speechless for a moment.


    Pockmarked Li also looked silly, hurriedly asked T-shirt man how all this was going on?

 Chapter 152

    T-shirt man takes a deep breath and looks at Zen master Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master laughs: "the night dragon eats really is a good thing, its just spirit, even forced the ghost market away. It seems that last night, it was not the night dragon feast that was stolen, but the night dragon feast that protected the villagers and expelled all the ghosts who participated in the ghost city! Amitabha, there is no limit to merit. "


    Li Mazi excitedly grabbed the corner of the white eyebrow Zen master''s clothes and asked, "so that night, the Dragon feast is still in the village?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded: "should it still be there? If we are lucky enough to borrow the night dragon to eat, it will be much easier to do... "


    T-shirt man''s face also filled with a relief smile.


    Although he smiled reluctantly, it was a miracle of time to see him smile.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the night dragon feast." T-shirt man said.


    At this moment, we are all like beating chicken blood. I didn''t expect that things that seem to be in short supply could change so fast overnight.


    We followed the T-shirt man out of the haystack and headed for the brick house yesterday.


    Because yesterday, when the two villagers were chatting, they sent us a message. It was a man named uncle Zhong who was eaten by the night dragon.


    When we came to Uncle Zhong''s house, we found an old man in his fifties was chopping firewood in the courtyard. Zhao Benshan''s sketches were on a ragged radio. I was a little envious of the old man''s life.


    Seeing the stranger coming, the old man put down his axe inexplicably and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, old man, we are here for a tour. I found that the Fengshui in your yard is also very good, so come in and have a look." I made up a random reason to say.


    "Liar." The old man is going to blow us out.


    I immediately waved, "no, no, sir, this is for you."


    Then he took out several hundred yuan bills from his pocket and thrust them into his arms: "we have no other requirements, so we want to walk in your yard and have a look at Fengshui."


    When the old man saw the money, his attitude towards us suddenly improved. He smiled and said, "let''s turn around! I didn''t expect that there was Feng Shui in this broken room. No wonder I am so old and can chop wood and carry water. Young people can''t compare with me. "


    I smiled politely and then walked around the yard.


    After a turn, I asked tentatively, "old gentleman, have you ever stored a dragon horn here?"


    "What dragon horn? No. " The old man replied.


    "It was dug out of the ground a few days ago." I warned.


    The old man''s blank expression: "I''m kidding. I haven''t worked in the field for several days..."


    I was even more surprised: "is that true?"


    "The old man swore:" cheat you to hit five thunder


    I also want to continue to ask, but the T-shirt man looked at me lightly and said, "let''s go."


    Go? Don''t you see the dragon eating at night? What kind of medicine is on sale in the t-shirt men''s gourd.


    But T-shirt man''s attitude is very tough, with us left.


    When he reached the head of the village, he stopped and said, "it''s strange..."


    I quickly asked where the T-shirt monster was?


    T-shirt man explained: "just when you talked, I was staring at the old man. He didn''t tell a lie from the beginning to the end, so it''s useless for you to ask again. And I felt that the smell of the night dragon meal had disappeared. This village is really strange. "


    I don''t believe the T-shirt man''s words. I always subconsciously think that the old man just doesn''t want us to watch the night dragon feast.


    At the moment, a villager passed by the entrance of the village. I recognized the villager at a glance. Isn''t it the man who said yesterday that uncle Zhong dug out the Dragon horns? He must know.


    So I immediately ran up, gave the villager a cigarette, smiled and said, "Hello, we are from the County Cultural Relics Protection Bureau. I heard that you dug a dragon horn here, so I came to identify it."


    He was stunned and looked at me for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just here to take a picture, identify it, and never take anything away."


    The other side is more confused: "what do you say? I can''t understand you, brother. What dragon horns do you hear from? It''s the wrong place. "


    I looked back at Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man. Their faces were not good-looking.


    I was a little worried: "think about it again. Some time ago, uncle Zhong dug out a horn on a faucet in the ground? We want to see if it''s Dragon. After all, is dragon not the only thing in the legend? The country is curious. "


    "Sick." The villager cried and laughed, "return the Dragon horn. If we dug out a dragon horn, we would have been the Dragon Lord long ago. There is no time to chat with you here."


    I don''t think he seems to be lying, so I''m even more nervous. What kind of power is it? It makes villagers lose their memories overnight.


    "You remember the fog yesterday." I asked tentatively."Fog, what fog? I''ll leave as soon as I have nothing to do. There''s wheat in the field waiting for me to clean up. " With that, the villagers will leave.


    "Wait, don''t you really feel something wrong? The cattle in your village are gone. "


    "Well?" When I said this, the villagers were stunned and looked at me inexplicably: "the animals are gone, the animals are gone?"


    He seemed to be in a dream. The whole person was stupid. He kept mumbling this sentence and then walked away.


    I looked at him a little worried. How could this guy be like a demon.


    I went back to Zen master Baimei and asked him what was going on? How can the villagers lose their memories collectively.


    The white eyebrow Zen master sighed and said: "it seems that we want to get the night dragon''s feast. It''s the end of the world. The other side can even control the thoughts of the whole village and brainwash them. This kind of power can''t be countered by us. "


    "I don''t believe in this evil," cried Pockmarked Li angrily. "I have to find out who stole the night dragon feast."


    I see T-shirt man. T-shirt man is also cold.


    "Let''s go." The white eyebrow Zen master waved and said, "find a place, and we will discuss it."


    We are helpless to follow behind the white eyebrow Zen master, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s so complicated that it''s far more complicated than all the Yin things I met before.


    But whether we can get the night dragon meal or not, we must try.


    Just ten minutes after we left, we heard a cry for help from the village: "come on, come on, iron ox is hanging."


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s face turned gray in an instant: "no, go back quickly, that thing has started to the villagers!"


    Said, white eyebrow Zen master then speeded up the speed, we also followed closely after the past.


    We found that many villagers were gathering at the door of a family to point, and on the doorframe of that family, there was a man hanging at the moment. His eyes were wide open, full of fear, and his tongue was pulled out, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He seemed to be making faces before he died, which was really strange.


    And the dead man, we also know, is the villager who just asked dragon horn at the entrance of the village.


    "Amitabha." The white eyebrow Zen master bowed and hurried us away.


    "You killed him..." After walking far away, master Bai Mei suddenly looked at me with burning eyes and said.


    "What do you mean?" I was shocked for a moment: "he hanged himself. It''s none of my business."

 Chapter 153

    "The village has been cursed, and all the villagers have become pawns in the hands of demons, at the mercy of each other."


    "If these villagers are confused, it''s OK. But as long as they know that they have lost their memory and know the truth of the matter, they won''t be willing to make a chess piece. The devil will kill him and get rid of the disobedient chess piece!"


    "When you ask Tieniu about the night dragon meal and yesterday''s fog, he begins to think of it slowly. Therefore, Amitabha, for the safety of the villagers, we can''t divulge too many secrets to them. " The white eyebrow Zen master said sadly.


    I immediately froze in place, iron cow fruit is really killed by me?


    "Then we know all the secrets of this village, don''t we say that we will die too?" I asked, trembling.


    Zen master Bai Mei nodded: "in theory, yes."


    Pockmarked Li nearly collapsed: "who the hell is it? Who is the devil who controls everything behind it?"


    At this moment, a group of villagers suddenly came up to the village, holding hoes and shoulder poles in their hands, and surrounded us angrily: "you killed the iron ox, you have to pay for your life."


    I was scared, and a layer of cold sweat came out of my forehead.


    "Zen master Baimei, the devil brainwashed the villagers again? It wants us to die. " I asked quickly.


    The white eyebrow Zen master sighed slightly: "yes."


    "Then what?" "Can you beat them?" I asked nervously


    T-shirt man said coldly, "stand behind me."


    Then he stopped in front of us with his sword on his back.


    "We didn''t kill people." "Why did you plant us?" I pleaded


    "It''s useless," said the white eyebrow master with a wry smile. "This idea has been planted in their minds by demons. It''s useless to say anything."


    "Catch them." The leading villagers burst out and everyone rushed up in a flash.


    T-shirt man takes a deep breath and says, "it''s tight..."


    Then they rushed to the weakest part of the crowd.


    countless hoes shovel, and suddenly came to the t-shirt men roaring.


    T-shirt man''s skill, is this group of villagers can compare?


    saw that he grabbed the shovel and let the villager of the leader not move. Then he flew up and threw the other side out, and all the villagers behind him fell down.


    T-shirt man casually threw me the weapon he had seized: "catch it, defend yourself."


    As soon as we went back and forth, the T-shirt man grabbed three or four weapons, and the crowd was finally broken by a big gap, and then the T-shirt man rushed out with us.


    The villagers are chasing after each other, but we are much faster than them.


    I asked T-shirt man where is it going? Isn''t this the direction to wild dog hill? Are you leaving?


    T-shirt man said that there are more vegetation on the wild dog mountain, so you can hide.


    We went to the wild dog mountain, found a lush grass on the hillside, and hid in.


    The villagers didn''t stop because they lost our trace, but they all went all the way to yegouling.


    And oddly enough, after stepping on the wild dog mountain, they didn''t search for us in several ways, but ran towards the top of the mountain with a goal.


    This is strange.


    Seeing this, the T-shirt man suddenly picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the crowd.


    This strange move immediately scared me pale, T-shirt man this is dull voice to die, afraid that we will not be found?


    The stone is hitting a person''s head, but the villagers don''t look at us, but continue to walk numbly to the top of the mountain.


    The T-shirt man''s expression suddenly darkened: "the situation is not good..."


    I asked the T-shirt man what happened?


    T-shirt man took a deep breath and said, "we are invisible and controlled by each other."


    "What?" I wonder if I''ve heard it wrong.


    "The villagers didn''t come for us." T-shirt man said: "but is dominated by demons, to work in wild dog hill. We fled to the wild dog range, which was also influenced by the devil. "


    I can obviously feel my heart beating faster and faster.


    What is the devil? Even without warning, it affects our mind.


    Besides, what''s the purpose of the villagers leading them to yegouling?


    At the moment when I couldn''t understand, someone on the top of the mountain suddenly screamed: "here Isn''t this my rhubarb dog? How can I die here. "


    "This is my little flower. How did it die? Who the fuck did it? "


    Listen to the villagers say so, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master sink face, dark sigh is not good.


    I immediately looked at the two: "what''s the matter?"


    T-shirt man said: "these villagers can''t go down the mountain alive...""What do you mean?"


    "They found the lost animals in the village, found the truth of the matter, and then they became disobedient chess pieces. It seems that the devil really wants to kill the village! "


    I was in a hurry like adding fuel to the fire: "hurry to save them! We can''t let them die. It''s a lot of lives. "


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Even so, the T-shirt man ran to the top of the mountain.


    We followed the T-shirt man to the top of the mountain.


    From afar, we can smell a strong odor. As we move the grass, we find that there are scattered carcasses of some animals in the grass, including cats, dogs, pigs and sheep.


    The further forward, the more dense the bodies are, and the death of these animals are extremely miserable, some eyes are pulled out, some heads are bitten off, some stomachs are cut open. However, most of them were torn into two parts directly. The blood was scattered all the way, shocking!


    At last, we found a big pit. In the deep pit, there were all corpses, almost filling the whole pit. At the top are the bodies of two big yellow cattle. The bodies have begun to rot. maggots are wriggling in their stomachs. Their stomachs are moving. Two scarlet eyes like copper bells stare at us. It''s shocking.


    "Strange, what about the villagers?" I asked, puzzled, while carefully observing the surroundings, as well as the footprints on the ground.


    The ground is full of animal blood, so the villagers left a very obvious footprint here.


    But when the footprints reached the big pit, they disappeared, as if they had evaporated out of nothing.


    I look at the T-shirt man with fear. I don''t know what the situation is. How can good people evaporate in a few minutes?


    T-shirt man''s face is not good-looking, put out two fingers from the ground dip a little blood, put on the tip of the nose smell.


    Amitabha, the Buddhist master of white eyebrow, said, "the great compassion mantra" with his eyes closed.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, T-shirt man whispered, and then pointed his finger to a forest on the top of the mountain.


    I followed the direction of T-shirt man''s finger, but found that in the forest, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at us, motionless and lurking, like a beast.


    T-shirt man, like a white lightning, rushed to the past, and soon will be hiding in the woods to the people down.


    The man did not resist. After being dragged out by the T-shirt man, he fainted.


    I immediately went to check and found that it was a villager in the village!

 Chapter 154

    This villager''s condition is so horrible that he doesn''t know what has bitten off his ears, so it seems very horrible.


    T-shirt man immediately squatted down, using his hand to test each other''s breath, and touched his heart, said: "there is still help."


    After that, the T-shirt man cut his finger and put his blood into the villagers'' mouth.


    My heart is shocked, T-shirt man''s blood, is not it or the elixir of resurrection?


    With a few drops of blood entering the villagers'' mouths, I could see his pale face, which gradually recovered. Then he had a lump in his throat, a burst of asthma, and vomited a mouthful of black liquid!


    The black liquid spits on the stone, as if it were concentrated sulfuric acid. It burns many small bubbles out of the stone. Before long, it all melts into the stone.


    I was stunned. What''s the matter with his mother?


    If the black liquid is so toxic, can the villagers live?


    The T-shirt man kept staring at the pool of black liquid. I watched it for a long time. When the liquid was completely absorbed by the stone, I squatted down and touched the stone with my hand.


    I found that the T-shirt man''s hands were black.


    "How could this happen?" T-shirt man looks at his hand and talks to himself.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He tore the villagers'' coat. This villager''s chest and back were scratched with crisscross scars, as if he had been attacked by a large reptile. It was almost completely gone, and even some parts showed white bones.


    But even if the injury is so serious, there is no blood on the body.


    The white eyebrow Zen master immediately took out a silver needle from his pocket and stabbed it into the villagers'' bodies. However, the villagers'' bodies were like clay sculptures, which could not shed a drop of blood.


    The white eyebrow Zen master was so shocked that he ignored his image and squatted down to dig on the ground.


    Less than half a meter down, the soil is not black, but turned into a bright red like blood!


    Looking at the red soil, the white brow monk was pale and trembled: "here There is that thing here. "


    T-shirt man also snorted: "no wonder this place is going to be called wild dog mountain..."


    I was confused. I asked T-shirt man right now, is there any special allusion here called yegouling?


    T-shirt man nodded: "come down the mountain! We can''t afford that devil. "


    "But what about the Dragon at night?" said Pockmarked Li? We haven''t found the night dragon feast yet. " The


    T-shirt man said, "we are running away again. It is not the night dragon eating, but the * Jiao Jiao". No one here can live. Let''s go. "


    "It''s not night dragon feast?" Li Mazi, almost desperate, stopped the T-shirt man: "brother, are you lying to me? How could that thing not be eaten by a dragon at night?"


    T-shirt man said: "don''t lie to you, it''s not night dragon feast. This is a conspiracy at all. Let''s go. "


    Speaking of this, the T-shirt man told us a rare sentence: "it''s all closely followed. If it goes away, it''s a dead end!"


    "But what about this villager?" I pointed to the villagers who had been bitten off their ears and said with some worry.


    "I can''t live." T-shirt man said: "his body, also to deal with."


    T-shirt man casually took out a piece of Fu, with the words in his mouth, the Fu Shua burned up, and then was thrown on the body.


    According to the past experience, the body should burn up like pouring gasoline, but strangely, the body didn''t burn, and after the amulet fell on the body, it went out quietly.


    T-shirt man takes a breath of cool air, takes out two pieces of amulets directly and throws them on the body.


    But like the previous time, Fuwen was soon destroyed


    It''s nothing. Something more strange happened. The villagers'' faces, which had been improved, turned black again. In the end, it almost turned into black carbon.


    This time, not only the T-shirt man had a headache, but also the white eyebrow Zen master had a look of panic: "how could there be that thing here? It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be. "


    "What the hell is it?"


    I asked in unison with Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s foggy..." Then T-shirt man suddenly sighed cold.


    I looked at the distance, and sure enough, a thick layer of white fog began to appear on the wild dog hill.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the ghost city is over? "


    "Different." T-shirt man light said: "go, do not fall behind."


    With that, T-shirt man took my hand.


    His hand was so cold that I couldn''t help shivering.


    I then took Pockmarked Li''s hand, Pockmarked Li took the hand of Zen master Baimei, so we went down a little bit.


    However, as we go down, there will be more and more white fog. I feel that the fog is very thick after a short walk, and the visibility is only about one or two meters. With such visibility, the possibility of escape is almost zero.We walked for a long time, and finally we were shocked to find that we had returned to the edge of the pit. I was desperate, and knew that we were turning in the same place.


    I sighed. Are we stuck here, too?


    Woof, woof!


    At this time, in the quiet mountain forest, suddenly came a strange barking of dogs.


    Strange, isn''t the whole village dead? Where is this dog coming from.


    The barking of the dog is very strange. It sounds like a child whimpering. It''s scary. And when the sound is far and near, I am in a trance and my heart beats faster.


    T-shirt man whispered: "cover your ears, don''t be distracted by the barking of the dog!"


    I immediately covered my ears, but it didn''t work. The barking of the dog kept wandering around my ears, as if it was going into my ears.


    I suddenly felt a pain in my shoulder, as if I had been bitten by something. I turned my head quickly, but I was shocked to find that it was Pockmarked Li who bit me.


    With a smile on the corner of Pockmarked Li''s mouth, the blood from my wound came out along the corner of his mouth. He was still swallowing, as if my blood was delicious.


    What really scares me is that when I was bitten by Pockmarked Li, I could only feel a slight pain, as if I had been bitten by a mosquito.


    I was scared. I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s hair and slapped him in the face with a bow from left to right: "Pockmarked Li, wake up!"


    I want to know with my toes that Pockmarked Li must have been bewildered by the strange barking of the dog.


    Pockmarked Li was lost in my eyes and stood up to bite me.


    Thanks to T-shirt man''s quick eyes, he put Pockmarked Li on the ground.


    Then the left index finger and middle finger into pockmarked Lee''s throat, hard to pick a bit.


    Pockmarked Li immediately fell on the ground and retched. After vomiting, his face gradually returned to normal: "what happened to me just now? Why do I feel like a dog?"


    "You know why this mountain is called wild dog mountain?" T-shirt man said: "because there is a wild dog here, and even has a horn."


    "The wild dog is the best?" What''s the reason I''m so dumbfounded? Did Darwin know that he would not curse you to death?


    Another bark came from a distance. The white eyebrow monk coughed and deliberately pressed the sound thick: "go home, eat enough, and go crazy outside."


    I can''t laugh or cry. Is master Bai Mei joking? Is that wild dog an ordinary dog? Can you scold it away?


    But the next thing left me stunned. The white eyebrow Zen master really scolded me right. I clearly saw a black shadow in the white fog in the distance, whimpering and running away.


    Just That''s it? I stuttered at Zen master Baimei and couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "I can''t seem to walk out of the wild dog range." "Go straight back to the village," said Zen master Baimei


    T-shirt man is a little reluctant: "we can try it, Yubu may be feasible..."


    "What about the villagers at the foot of the mountain? Do they know Yu Bu? " The white eyebrow Zen master is merciful. He can''t see the village being slaughtered here.


    T-shirt man is silent, and can only nod at last. But he looked at us: "how about you two? Let me take you two out first! It won''t help to stay. "


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Escape, who won''t? But if we go, can we afford the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man? After all, white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man are in this dangerous situation just to save us. It''s really senseless for us to leave here.


    What''s more, there are so many villagers that we need to rescue.


    So I discussed with Pockmarked Li and finally decided to stay!

 Chapter 155

    The Bamei monk listened to the news that we were going to stay, and said with emotion, "it * s not the night dragon eating, but the" Jiao Jiao ". It will probably kill all of us. Do you really want to stay? Think again. "


    I firmly said: "don''t think about it, stay is stay."


    White eyebrow Buddhist monk nodded: "Amitabha, at the beginning of human life, the nature is good, two can not forget the original heart, my Buddha will bless you."


    With that, master Bai Mei took us back to the village along the road.


    It''s strange to say that we can''t walk out of the wild dog mountain, but we want to go back to the village, but we see the way at once.


    I am very worried to ask the white eyebrow Zen master, will those villagers who evaporate in the world be in danger? Will it be the same as the villagers I met just now?


    Master Bai Mei shook his head, saying that he was not clear, but we must be careful.


    The power of this wild dog is very important. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose the whole army!


    After going down the mountain, the dense fog has wrapped the village, and the rest of the villagers have no sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, they didn''t realize the danger, otherwise they would be killed by the wild dog spirit, which also won a certain time for our rescue.


    T-shirt man told us that there is only one way to defeat the wild dog spirit, that is to use people''s faith!


    If the belief of the whole village is unified and the collective hates the wild dog spirit, the snare arranged by the wild dog spirit will not break itself.


    I nodded thoughtfully and said how to do it?


    T-shirt man said it looks like we are going to play a play for the villagers.


    I looked at the T-shirt man inexplicably, and asked the villagers what play they were playing? Is Monkey King beating the white bone spirit three times or Zhuge Liang catching Meng Huo seven times?


    T-shirt man rarely smiles and whispers his plan to us.


    After listening, I felt a little unreliable. I asked T-shirt man if this plan could work.


    T-shirt man said rest assured, if in normal, our performance will never win their trust. But in this special period, the villagers are very confused and should believe it.


    With doubts, I did what T-shirt man said.


    I went up the mountain, made myself miserable, embarrassed, and then stumbled down from the wild dog mountain. Rush into the village, deliberately fall at the foot of the villagers: "help, help!"


    The villagers immediately noticed me, surrounded me and asked me who I was and why I was here?


    It seems that they were brainwashed by the wild dog spirit and forgot me, so I said, "on the mountain There''s a wild dog on the mountain. I''ve been dead all my life before I escaped. "


    The villagers were shocked: "what kind of wild dog? How can we make a wild dog here? "


    I said: "really, don''t cheat you, I I almost got eaten by the poodle. By the way, I also saw many men, women, old and young people being eaten by the wild dog spirit. I wonder if they are the residents here? "


    The villagers immediately began to count the number of people nervously. Without much effort, someone screamed, "what about Lao Hu? How come it''s gone. "


    "What about the two dogs? Second dog daughter-in-law, have you seen second dog? "


    "No, my mother-in-law and father-in-law are not at home. I thought they were out for a walk."


    For a while, the atmosphere was so tense that all the villagers realized that someone had disappeared.


    At about the same time, Pockmarked Li stumbled down from the wild dog range: "villagers help, villagers help."


    So the villagers immediately picked up Pockmarked Li and asked him what happened?


    "I As soon as I got off the road, I saw a wild dog eating people. I hurried up to blow up the wild dog, but the wild dog even wanted to eat me! Fortunately, I ran here, otherwise Otherwise, the wild dog will have eaten me. "


    At first, villagers believed in me nine times out of ten. Now when Pockmarked Li said that, villagers believe more. That''s the truth.


    As soon as we heard that the wild dog had become a master, we were all scared and panicked, discussing what to do.


    I hurriedly comforted the villagers not to be nervous. When I was chased and bitten by a wild dog, I saw two high-ranking people fighting with the wild dog elite. Maybe that high-ranking person came to save us.


    Pockmarked Li echoed, saying that in fact, he was also saved by the two elites. If it were not for the two elites, I''m afraid that at this time he would really become the food for the wild dog essence.


    Just as he was talking, an empty Buddhist trumpet sounded from a distance, and then T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master walked down the mountain.


    The T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master are the practitioners themselves. They have the temperament of a practitioner. As soon as they appear, the villagers are shocked by their profound temperament.


    I and Pockmarked Li jumped up almost at the same time and shouted to master, help us!


    When the villagers learned that these two men were the elites fighting with the wild dog spirit, they were all excited to surround the T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master. They begged for help.Now the villagers have completely believed in the wild dog spirit. There is no doubt about it. I am relieved.


    The white eyebrow Zen master pretended to be embarrassed and said: "the wild dog spirit is not small. I passed by here and saw the mountain full of demons. I came up to have a look. I didn''t expect that there were demons! It''s a pity that the wild dog essence has a treasure. I''m not the opponent of both of us. Alas, I let the wild dog essence run away. "


    The villagers are all anxious. They beg the white eyebrow Zen master to find a way to get rid of the wild dog essence.


    White eyebrow Zen master helplessly said: "well, monks are compassionate. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda."


    Then the white eyebrow master pinched his fingers and said, "there''s a reason for the wild dog spirit to come out and make trouble. You must have taken its treasure, so it came down the mountain to make trouble. Think about it. Have you dug up anything strange in these days? "


    T-shirt man told me that although the villagers were brainwashed by wild dog essence, they would still remember it if they were reminded deliberately.


    we do so, and we want to know the origin of the * Jiao Jiao first.


    The T-shirt man suspects that the dog has grown horns.


    In ancient China, it is always regarded as impossible for dogs to have horns. But if dogs do have horns, it is a bad omen once in a century!


    During the reign of Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, a dog gave birth to a horn and became a dog elite. As a result, there were more than 50 disappearances in the city in one month. Finally, local officials mobilized a large number of troops and invited hundreds of mages to suppress the wild dog elite. This event is recorded in the Hanshu in detail.


    the dog''s horns are called * * angles.


    although the * * Jiao is not the same as the dragon, but in fact, the Jiao and the dragon are also belong to one family, which can play a starting point for the disease.


    can get the angle of *, which is a good thing for Li Ma Zi!


    The villagers talked about it all over the place. Look at what I have seen of you. At last, I said that I didn''t dig out anything strange. I haven''t even been to the ground these days.


    The white eyebrow Zen master pinched his fingers and calculated, then went to Uncle Zhong, who we had visited, and said, "are you called Uncle Zhong? A few days ago, when I was going to the ground, I found something with horns. "


    White eyebrow Zen master can directly calculate the name of Uncle Zhong, so his position in the crowd is rising.


    Uncle Zhong stuttered nervously, and an old face was frightened: "I dug a horn?"


    "Yes, you can think about it."


    The villagers all believed the words of the white eyebrow Zen master. They came up aggressively and said, "Uncle Zhong, have you dug out any horns? It''s a matter of human life in the whole village."


    Under the pressure of the villagers and the hint of the white eyebrow master, uncle Zhong squatted on the ground with his head in pain, racking his brains.


    Thinking about it, uncle Zhong went crazy, his teeth cackled and his face was blue.


    The white eyebrow Zen master quickly pinched his chin and didn''t let him bite his tongue and commit suicide!


    It seems that uncle Zhong is about to remember, so the wild dog spirit tries to kill him.

 Chapter 156

    Finally, after struggling for a while, uncle Zhong gradually calmed down. After a few seconds of silence, he began to cry: "I remember, I remember! I did dig a horn. That horn was put in my house, attracting many strangers to come to see, and even some people would pay a lot of money. But a voice has been warning me not to sell, not to sell. "


    "In the end, someone offered a million yuan, and I decided to sell that horn to the other side. But as soon as I wanted to give my horns to each other, there was a very strange wind, and the horns in my hand disappeared, and the strangers scattered, and then I fainted... "


    "And then?" The villagers all looked at Uncle Zhong nervously.


    Zhong shushakes his head: "then I don''t remember anything. I really don''t remember anything..."


    The villagers were so angry that they blamed uncle Zhong for the death of their family: "Damn it, it''s all your fault."


    Zhong Shuyi kneels on the ground with his head in his hands. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have dug that thing."


    Zen master Baimei said, "well, it''s no use blaming him now. It''s urgent to find the horn first. Uncle Zhong, do you remember where you dug out the horns? "


    Uncle Zhong nodded at once: "I remember that at the foot of the mountain, in my wheat field, I wanted to open up a wasteland."


    Master Bai Mei said, "well, let''s go now. Who has soybeans? We all carry some soybeans in our bodies, and chew them when we are not conscious. "


    Soybeans are not hard to find, after all, they are grains, so the villagers have to go home to get them. A greedy guy even carried a sack of soybeans.


    When the villagers went back to get the soybeans, master Baimei told us that things were going well. Now the wild dog spirit should not be able to influence the villagers'' thoughts any more. Next, we must find a way to make the villagers agree with each other and hate the wild dog spirit.


    The stronger their mental power is, the more powerful the spirit of the wild dog is!


    We nodded at the moment.


    Soon, the villagers converged at the entrance of the village. Then master Bai Mei asked Uncle Zhong to take us to find the place where we dug our horns.


    The fog around is getting bigger and bigger. Basically, people can''t be seen from three meters away. Master Bai Mei asked the villagers to hold hands and never leave.


    When I came to Zhong Shujia''s wheat field, I found that the fog here was thicker than other places, and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    In the thick fog, I could see a lot of black shadows moving around. This makes me feel very strange. I can''t see the villagers standing beside me clearly. How can I see those black shadows? It''s really depressing.


    I carefully pulled the corner of the T-shirt man and told him the strange situation.


    T-shirt man seems to have noticed it for a long time. He took out the eight side sword on his back and said something. Then the blade flashed a blue light. The T-shirt man split in the air and the shadows disappeared in an instant.


    Then master Baimei asked the villagers to have a soybean in their mouths. What we have to face next may be dangerous.


    When the villagers heard this, they were all nervous and had a bean in their mouth.


    The white eyebrow Zen master walked up with a hoe, and I quickly took out a flashlight to take a picture nearby. Although it can''t penetrate the layers of fog, it still has some effect.


    After asking uncle Zhong for the specific location, the white eyebrow master waved a hoe and dug it up.


    At the foot of the mountain, most of them are mud and few gravel, so master Baimei dug them smoothly.


    Uncle Zhong told us the details of the horns dug out that day.


    that day he walked down the foot of the mountain and dug less than one meter away. The shovel touched a hard object. At first he thought it was a stone, so he didn''t take it seriously, so he continued to dig in.


    It turned out that after digging twice, I suddenly pulled out a dark cave and put the horns in it.


    saw the corner of the moment, he felt that it seemed to have a very strong magic, so that he abandoned all ideas, and was eager to bring the horn home, even shovel left behind.


    Just as he was talking, the hoe in the hands of Zen master Baimei hit a hard object with a thud.


    The crowd immediately cheered, "it''s dug!"


    T-shirt man yelled: "don''t talk. You can''t leave even if you disturb that thing."


    So the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    I stared at the place that master Bai Mei dug.


    I can see clearly that it is a hole, which seems not deep, and the hole is very small, probably only the head of an adult can penetrate.


    From the outside, there was nothing to see inside, and master Baimei was not eager to observe the situation in the cave, but carefully planed the surrounding soil.


    Around the cave, there are many stones, and the scale is very large.


    The white eyebrow Zen master asked several villagers who had brought farm implements to join in the excavation army. He asked them to follow the stones near the cave entrance, dig a little bit, and stop moving the original structure!After about half an hour of digging, the "stone building" finally appeared in front of us.


    When we see the whole picture of the stone building, we are all stupid!


    It was a small courtyard built of stone. The courtyard was very small, but the proportion was very similar to that of human living courtyard. In the huge courtyard, there are main rooms, side rooms and a toilet.


    They are all made of stone, and they don''t know what they are stuck with. They are very strong, small and delicate.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s more, he was afraid. What is it? He has the ability to build such a complex small courtyard Except for people.


    But no villagers would do that, would they?


    Buddhist monk Baimei said, "Amitabha, do you have a benefactor to build this building to absorb the sun and the moon?"


    The villagers shook their heads.


    I wonder how this thing absorbs the brilliance of the sun and the moon? "This place, called the mountain eye, is a part of the mountain absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon," explains


    . This kind of place can''t build a house, otherwise it will not only affect the animals and plants on the mountain to absorb the sunlight and the moon, but also forcibly absorb the spirit of the mountain itself until the mountain becomes a dead mountain! The villagers, plants, birds and animals in the area of tens of miles will suffer. "


    "What''s more, the things that live here will become refined after a long time because they have absorbed the spirit of this mountain by force! It may be the mountain god who protects the mountain, or it may be the evil monster. Now it seems that all the auras here have been absorbed by a wild dog... "


    "And the wild dog is a tyrannical animal, because of its nature, it will not become a God, but a demon. That horn is the thing that the spirit of heaven and earth contains. It is used by the spirit of wild dogs. If we can find horns, we can suppress the ability of the wild dog spirit and subdue it easily. "


    The villagers were stunned. I don''t think they were neighbors with a wild dog spirit for such a long time?


    The villagers all believed it. They begged the white eyebrow master to save them. They must find the wild dog essence.


    The white eyebrow Zen master said in succession that we can rest assured that as long as we are united, we can definitely deal with the wild dog essence.


    And I whispered to master Bai Mei, who built such a building? It wasn''t built by the wild dog.


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled at me: "the answer is in that hole."


    Finish saying, white eyebrow Zen master uses a hand to point.


    T-shirt man leaned down, put his hand into the hole and pulled out a thing, then fell to the ground.


    I immediately focused on it, so I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    It was a dog skin. The surface of the dog skin was yellow. The hair was almost gone. It was very complete. Even the skin of the four legs was very intact. It felt like It''s like a cicada peeling off its shell.


    And the skin is very smooth, almost as smooth as human skin.


    The white eyebrow Zen master walked up carefully, touched the dog''s skin with his hand, sighed and said, "no matter how the beast wants to change people, it''s still the beast after all!"


    I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence of Zen master Baimei, so I asked him immediately. The white eyebrow Zen master told me that the wild dog essence was trying to become human like, so it was molting a little. However, even though it is no longer like a human, it can not walk upright, and eventually it becomes a beast that is neither human nor ghost.


    In order to be more human like, it even built such a courtyard by itself. But can a wild dog learn all about human wisdom? Although the small building imitates the human building, it is just a pile of toys.


    My sense of superiority as a human being was born alone.

 Chapter 157

    T-shirt man carefully inspected the small courtyard again, and confirmed that there was nothing else important, so he ordered the villagers to burn the dog skin and destroy the small building. Without the supply of sun and moon essence, the dog can not be strong anymore.


    So the crowd immediately began to destroy the small courtyard.


    In the heat of the people''s work, a whimper came from the top of the mountain.


    The tone of the voice is strange, one after another, very sad, it sounds like a whisper of crying.


    What is it crying about?


    This bleak voice, even lead to my heart uncomfortable, very depressed, involuntarily imaginative.


    I seem to see that an old dog, alone and beaten by everyone, lives and dies with the little house he has built with all his efforts.


    And even such a placid life has been broken. Its most beloved treasure was forcibly taken away by people. Even these people couldn''t let go of its house, and they wanted to destroy its small place of residence.


    Should it be very uncomfortable at the moment?


    After that, it has no home. It can only roam around and make a home for the whole world


    "Open your mouth." At this time, T-shirt man suddenly said a word in my ear.


    I opened my mouth unconsciously, and the T-shirt man immediately threw a handful of soybeans into my mouth: "chew, don''t swallow."


    I chewed it immediately.


    The soybeans are dry and crisp. My bite is banging. It seems that the sadness in my brain is all occupied by the banging sound. The sadness and sympathy are gone, only the hatred for the wild dog essence.


    I am very surprised, just now I really sympathize with the spirit of wild dog, or was it bewildered?


    I think other villagers are also in a low mood. They seem reluctant to tear down this small courtyard.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "all in the mouth with a handful of soybeans, chew, don''t swallow."


    But the villagers are very sluggish, as if they can''t hear the T-shirt man''s words.


    T-shirt man sighed a little, then patted me on the shoulder: "read the Tao Te Ching with me!"


    I nodded, put down my hoe, and T-shirt man sitting on the ground, loudly read the Tao Te Ching.


    "Tao generates one, two, three and all things! Everything is negative and embraces the Yang, and the Qi is harmonious... "


    With the sound of the Tao Te Ching, the villagers'' mood of loss gradually disappeared. Instead, they angrily waved the farm tools in their hands and destroyed the small building in two or three strokes. Even there was no residue left.


    I was relieved and looked at the T-shirt man: "what''s next?"


    T-shirt man said, "go back."


    So we went back with the T-shirt man.


    All the way back to the village, the whining voice of the wild dog continued. The voice was more and more like a person crying!


    T-shirt man let all villagers gather in the ancestral hall of the village. He was afraid that the villagers would be broken one by one by the wild dog spirit, so that everyone could have a care for each other.


    T-shirt man called me aside and told me that there was a change in the situation. He and Zen master Baimei had to go out to let me and Pockmarked Li stay here. In case of any situation, you can protect yourself with soybeans.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man what he was going to do?


    T-shirt man said, "did you hear the whimper of the dingo spirit?"


    I said, "it''s kind of like crying."


    "And what else?" T-shirt man asked.


    "Like The wolf is barking


    Yes, the barking of the wild dog is very similar to that of the wolf.


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes, it''s like a wolf barking. This wild dog is going to be a wolf."


    I almost didn''t laugh when I heard a big joke. A wolf is a wolf, a dog is a dog. No matter how powerful a dog is, it can''t be a wolf.


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "snake can turn a dragon into a dragon. Why can''t a dog become a wolf? When the dog becomes the essence, it will naturally continue to develop towards the wolf. Now, the wild dog essence is still one step away from the wolf. If it is not stopped, once it becomes a wolf, the villagers will really suffer. "


    I listened to the heart of the incomparable shock, a dog, into the fine will become a wolf? What kind of theory is this?


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man, he and Zen master Baimei, this time it''s not going to directly look for wild dog essence.


    T-shirt man took a look at the outer wall of the ancestral hall and said to me, "do you know why the wild dog elite dare not go down the mountain to find us trouble?"


    I shook my head and said that maybe because the villagers have a strong mind, it can''t control the villagers'' thoughts.


    T-shirt man said: "this is one of the reasons, and one of the reasons is that I am with Zen master Baimei. Its tactics are protracted war. Our food and water will be used up sooner or later, but it has no such concerns, so we should take the initiative. "


    I immediately got nervous: "you and Zen master Baimei are going to deal with the wild dog spirit? No, it''s too dangerous. "T-shirt man said: "we are not going to deal with the wild dog spirit, but to leave the ancestral hall and attract the wild dog spirit down the mountain. And we both went to * Jiao Jiao. "


    I was even more worried: "but can I fight with Pockmarked Li as well as I can? What can we do if the wild dog injures the villagers? "


    T-shirt man said: "don''t worry, as long as we can hold on for half an hour, we will come back. Once the * corner was obtained, the dog had no way to go. You have soybeans in your hands and should be able to hold on. If you can''t hold on, you can hide in the ancestral hall and lead the villagers to read the Tao Te Ching. It''s OK. "


    I hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Although it''s inevitable to worry, we have no way to choose at all.


    In addition, T-shirt man also told me that villagers rely too much on him and Zen master Baimei. If they leave, I''m afraid that villagers will be afraid and their mind will be affected, so he and Zen master Baimei are going to leave quietly. In case of danger, let me tell the villagers that they are arranging the array outside the village. If they persist for half an hour, there will be no problem.


    I nodded at once and told the T-shirt man to pay attention to safety!


    After that, I entered the crowd.


    T-shirt man told the villagers to take a rest. We destroyed the base camp of the wild dog spirit. The wild dog spirit did not dare to go down the mountain to find us trouble for a while.


    T-shirt man spoke, the villagers are very convinced, they find a place to sit down and rest.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master sneak out of the back door while the crowd is not paying attention. I called on Pockmarked Li, sat down near the wall, listened to the outside carefully, and told Pockmarked Li about the arrangement of the T-shirt man.


    Hearing that T-shirt man has left, Pockmarked Li is very nervous. He immediately asks us if we can make the dog master? It doesn''t matter if we two are in danger. There are a large number of villagers here.


    I quickly said no problem, t-shirt men said that as long as there are beans and "Tao Te Ching", it can withstand for a while.


    Although Pockmarked Li was still worried, he accepted the matter frankly.


    It seems that the wild dog spirit noticed that T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master had left, so before long, I could clearly hear the barking of dogs from the mountain.


    It felt like something was roaring down the mountain.


    This village is at the foot of the mountain, so any wind and grass on the mountain can be heard clearly in the ancestral hall.


    Hearing this sound, my heart began to be restless. I knew that the spirit of wild dog began to attack us. I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li to take out her mobile phone and start timing. Anyway, I had to support her for half an hour.


    I stand up and warn the villagers that the essence of wild dogs has come down. Everyone is ready to fight! In addition, block the front and back doors and all possible entrances.


    I''ll tell the villagers about this news. The villagers immediately get nervous and gather together to block the doors and entrances. At the same time, I''ll call T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master and ask them what to do?


    However, the villagers seem to find that T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master are missing. They are more nervous and look like they are going to collapse.


    I quickly comforted the villagers and told them not to panic. Just now, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master have noticed that they are arranging the array outside the village. As long as we fight for half an hour, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master can arrange the array well, and then the wild dog spirit will not fly.


    Listen to me, the villagers are relieved, carefully staring at the outside.

 Chapter 158

    I asked the villagers to set up a ladder on the high wall of the ancestral hall, so that Li Mazi and I could stand on the ladder and see the situation outside.


    I saw several black shadows appear on the mountain. They are stiff, scared and a little unsteady.


    I recognized at a glance that this was the missing villager who chased us up the mountain? Looking at their present state, it is obvious that they are controlled by the wild dog spirit, but I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Before they came down the mountain, I heard a thumping.


    I was stunned. What happened? They haven''t gone down the mountain yet. Why is someone knocking at the door again.


    This sudden knock on the door also scared the villagers. They all looked at the door with fear and asked me what to do with their frightened eyes?


    I told the villagers to be calm. I tried to lean in and see what was knocking on the door?


    But the door is on the other wall. I can''t see it here.


    In desperation, I had to go down, let the villagers move the ladder to another wall, and then climb up again, looking to the direction of the wooden door.


    The direction of the wooden door was empty and there was no one.


    I take a breath of cool air. What''s the matter?


    I immediately looked at the direction of the mountain. I estimated that the villagers who were bewitched should have gone down the mountain now, right?


    But when I look at the past, the head is buzzing loudly. There is no one in the sky. The walls of the ancestral hall are empty. There is no one. Everything seems to evaporate from nothing.


    I don''t like it. I thought they hid in a corner, so I looked around carefully.


    But the rest of the corner is empty, no one.


    Grass, how about people? Where have you been?


    I took a look at the villagers and suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot more villagers. I''m afraid. I don''t know how those people sneak in. I don''t know.


    If those people are really allowed to rush in, this ancestral hall is not a place to hide, but a place of danger! We can''t go out, I can feel that the wild dog spirit is hiding in a corner, looking at us.


    I''m afraid. I didn''t expect to start the match. It''s more than I expected.


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. At the same time, I winked at Pockmarked Li and let him climb up.


    Pockmarked Li doubted for a moment, then climbed up the ladder, I whispered to Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, check and check. Did some of the villagers who disappeared before sneak in... "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li shuddered for a moment: "what do you mean? How could those guys sneak in? The gate and the back door are closed, and the rest of the exits are blocked. "


    I said, "I don''t know how they got in, but I think there are many more villagers. Check carefully to see if you can identify the missing villagers."


    Li Mazi took a breath of cool air and told me not to panic, and never let the villagers know about it. Otherwise, the villagers would escape in the shape of birds and beasts, and the consequences would be even worse.


    I nodded, which I know better than Pockmarked Li!


    After observing for a moment, Pockmarked Li said to me in a low voice, "brother Zhang, it seems something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked immediately.


    "Iron ox is dead, isn''t it?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    Iron ox?


    Yes, iron ox has been hanged to death? Li Mazi found the figure of iron ox among the villagers.


    The idea made my back sweat.


    "Look at the northeast corner," said Pockmarked Li softly, "who is the most lively person to chat with?"


    I looked at it immediately and was shocked at the sight. The dead iron ox, just like the big living man, is chatting with several villagers. And those villagers didn''t realize that Tieniu was a dead man at all, as if they had forgotten the matter of Tieniu''s death, and they had a good chat with him.


    "What the hell is that grandson about?" I asked. The iron ox looked as like as two peas, but not the normal person. No matter what the expression or appearance, it was not a bit of a flaw.


    "Look at the southwest corner." Said Pockmarked Li.


    I immediately looked to the southwest corner.


    At this point, I almost fell off the wall.


    In the southwest corner, there are also several people chatting. And the center of those people is iron ox.


    My grass, there are two iron cows in this yard!


    If it''s an iron ox, it''s easy to explain. It only shows that the spirit of the wild dog is broad, and it can control the iron ox with its mind, so that the iron ox can "come back to life".


    But now there are two iron cows in the yard. What''s the situation?


    I carefully observed the villagers and found that they all had a smile in their eyes. The only sense of crisis just now seemed to be gone, and they were chatting happily.I took a breath of cool air, it seems that the villagers were once again controlled by the wild dog spirit.


    I immediately roared: "put the soybeans in your mouth to chew!"


    But the villagers didn''t seem to hear it. They continued to talk about something.


    I immediately put a handful of soybeans in my mouth, hurried down from the wall, and put them into the villagers'' mouths.


    Fortunately, after the soybeans are stuffed, the villagers wake up a lot and stare at the door again.


    When the villagers are awake, my first thing is to see the northeast corner and southwest corner to see if the iron ox is still there.


    Fortunately, the iron ox really disappeared. The villagers are still talking about how to resist the wild dog spirit.


    I checked the villagers again and found that the number of villagers was still not reduced, but more.


    What the hell is wrong?


    When I was staring at the crowd, I suddenly felt a hand slapping me on the shoulder. I thought it was Pockmarked Li, so I turned to look.


    But when I saw the man standing behind me, I couldn''t help screaming. It was iron ox.


    Tieniu is standing close to me behind me. The face with a smile on the skin and no smile on the flesh looks so scary to me. Even the corners of his mouth are scarred and shocking.


    He was grinning at me. "Are you looking for me?"


    I screamed and kicked the iron ox all the way: "get out, get out of my way."


    At this time, I suddenly felt that someone slapped me in the face, then forced my mouth open and put something in my mouth. Then I heard Pockmarked Li''s cry: "bite."


    I chewed it subconsciously. With chewing, the vision gradually blurred, the iron ox disappeared, turned into a young village girl, looking at me in fear.


    I immediately looked around. Everything was OK.


    Pockmarked Li pulled me aside: "what''s your situation? Hallucinations. "


    I took a deep breath: "what''s the matter? Why are you all ok? I have hallucinations."


    Pockmarked Li said, "ha ha, you only let us eat soybeans. Why don''t you eat them yourself? It''s a hit. "


    I suddenly realized that, yes, just now I was only focusing on the villagers, I didn''t think of myself at all. I was dumbfounded and said that I was willing to sacrifice myself. By the way, who slapped me just now?


    At the moment, my face is still burning.


    Li Mazi said with a smile that it was him.


    After understanding, I knew that since I got on the ladder, Pockmarked Li found something wrong with me. I even asked the villagers to move the ladder to the door. Pockmarked Li didn''t let me go up because of my eccentricity. He kept watching me carefully.


    I just curled up here and kept talking to myself. I didn''t know what to say. A village girl gave me water to drink and was kicked away by me.


    I apologized to the village girl. The village girl was scared to be silly. When she saw me walking towards her, she would drill into the crowd. She couldn''t help but stay away.


    But the knocking outside the ancestral hall continued.


    So I asked the villagers to put the ladder on the wall again, and I climbed up a little bit with soybean in my mouth.


    But who could have thought that I had just climbed up, but suddenly a bloody hand came in from outside the wall and grabbed my arm.


    I was scared and got goose bumps all over my body. I wanted to open that hand quickly!

 Chapter 159

    But that hand is like a vice. It will not let go of me.


    Next second, a bloody face came out of the wall.


    This guy''s face is totally different. There is not a whole piece of skin. One of the eyes is even drooping, and the other is staring at me with black eyes. He begged: "help us, help us..."


    I immediately looked out and found that the missing villagers were all gathered outside the ancestral hall.


    They are like geckos. They cling to the wall and climb up a little bit.


    As he climbed, he also begged me: "help us, help us."


    I was shocked. I thought it was my own illusion. I chewed the soybeans hard again. But they are so real in front of us. It seems that they are not hallucinations.


    If these guys are allowed to climb in, I''m afraid the villagers will suffer. I dare not tell the villagers about it. If they see these bloody monsters, they will not be scared to death.


    I forcefully will grasp my arm that person to flick away, he immediately heavy fell on the ground. But in the moment of falling to the ground, he stood up again with difficulty supporting the wall, spread his arms, and looked at me pitifully: "help me, I I''m alive, I''m alive. "


    Ha ha, I believe you have ghosts. I immediately called the villagers and handed me a log stick. With the log stick, I beat down the people attached to the wall one by one.


    But as soon as they hit it, they will climb up again. I''m tired and half dead. It doesn''t help.


    The villagers didn''t know what was going on outside. They asked me in horror what was wrong?


    I comforted the villagers that it was OK.


    But as soon as I finished, I heard a bang, as if a heavy object had fallen down.


    I looked at it immediately. I was stunned at the sight. On the east wall, a bloody missing villager fell down the wall and came in. He twisted his body painfully and made a weak voice in his mouth: "help me, help me."


    I was dumb and shouted at all the people: "go back to the ancestral hall, don''t stay outside, this guy is a dead man!"


    "It''s Liu Laoer. This guy is Liu Laoer." Some villagers recognized the man and immediately shouted in panic.


    Pockmarked Li also said in a loud voice, "Liu''s second son is a dead man. Come back to the ancestral hall with me. This guy wants to eat people."


    The villagers were frightened and swarmed into the ancestral hall.


    Then several missing villagers climbed out along the east wall, then fell heavily in the courtyard, like snakes crawling around on the ground.


    Worried about my safety, Pockmarked Li said to me, "brother Zhangjia, it''s lost outside. What else do you poke with a stick? Hurry back to the ancestral hall to hide! In ten minutes, the T-shirt man will be back. "


    I think the situation has been out of control. The missing villagers have learned to be smart. They are scattered one by one to climb the wall, so I can''t poke at them. We had to get down the ladder and rush into the ancestral hall.


    After blocking the gate of the ancestral hall, I asked the villagers to calm down, and began to teach the villagers to read the Tao Te Ching as instructed by the T-shirt man.


    I know that the wild dog spirit must be nearby. I''m afraid soybeans are not easy to use at such a close distance, right? Only with "Tao Te Ching", I hope I can hold on for the remaining three minutes!


    The missing villagers gradually crawled in from the outside. Everyone is a body scar, also don''t know is dead or alive.


    They all gathered at the gate of the ancestral hall, knocked hard and begged us to open the door, saying that they were still alive.


    After all, it''s the villagers who get along with each other day and night. It''s not easy for anyone to see their relatives begging so hard. What''s more, there are some people''s children and parents outside. At this moment, we are experiencing a test of life and kinship!


    The more difficult it is to be soft at this time, I immediately comforted the villagers so that they would not be deceived by their rhetoric. Now they are all puppets of the wild dog elite, who is taking advantage of our compassion. At this time, being soft is the biggest damage to themselves.


    We can''t open the door. It seems that the spirit of the wild dog can''t stand it. I saw a golden dog flying up the wall more than two meters high, standing on the wall, with green eyes, staring at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever met a poodle head-on.


    My first impression is that where the hell is a wild dog, it is clearly a wolf in human skin.


    The uneven canine teeth, even dripping blood, stared at the crowd coldly, full of endless resentment.


    Seeing this wild dog spirit, the villagers immediately panicked and ran around screaming to find a place to hide.


    The more critical the moment is, the less chaotic it is. Otherwise, it will only give the other party a chance to take advantage of it. So I immediately roared: "all stop, our mental strength and courage are enough to defeat this wild dog elite! If you read the Tao Te Ching with me, you can get rid of it. "Pockmarked Li took the lead to sit down and read the Tao Te Jing after me.


    With the leader, other people also read along. The atmosphere of panic suddenly subsided. I sighed with relief and looked again at the spirit of the wild dog on the wall.


    The spirit of wild dog jumped down and slammed into the gate of the ancestral hall. The gate clanged. The earth shaking sound caused a riot in the crowd again.


    But under my reassurance, the villagers calmed down again and read the Tao Te Ching after me.


    Wild dog spirit seems to know that he doesn''t have much time. He runs into it crazily.


    About ten times after the collision, the wooden door was almost unstoppable, but the spirit of the wild dog suddenly stopped and looked at me again.


    This time, there was no ferocity and bitterness in the eyes, but pity and entreaty, and even the tail stood up.


    I know what a dog''s tail means. It''s begging for mercy?


    Just when I was wondering, its front leg suddenly knelt down, tears could not help but flow down the corner of the eye.


    I was shocked. What''s the matter with it? Playing the sad card?


    Will I spare you if you play with me as a monkey?


    However, a stone hung in my heart was finally put down. It seems that the spirit of wild dog has no way to take us completely, so it will kneel down and beg us.


    just at that moment, the door was knocked open, the T-shirt man and the white monk Zen master came in. The T-shirt man still had a corner of the green halo, which should be the * Jiao Jiao.


    * when the dog dog saw the corner, there was a glint of light in his eyes. But soon the excitement disappeared. He stood up, turned around and knelt down for T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master.


    When they found that the wild dog spirit was guarding in the ancestral hall, they became nervous.


    The white eyebrow Zen master tightly holds the Buddha bead: "the evil is not easy to catch!"


    Finish saying, white eyebrow Zen master then threw out the Buddha bead, the accurate matchless cover in the wild dog essence''s neck.


    * T-shirt male bite the middle finger, quickly draw a strange symbol on the corner of the horn, take it in hand, step by step closer to the wild dog essence.


    It can be seen that the spirit of the wild dog is suffering from the Buddha bead set. He falls on the ground and struggles hard, but at last he insists on climbing again, half kneeling on the ground and pleading with the white brow Zen master and the T-shirt man.


    This time, even the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man were stunned. They couldn''t understand what the wild dog was up to.


    "Amitabha, treacherous and cunning man, I will spare you today. Who will forgive those innocent and tragic villagers tomorrow?"


    T-shirt man also began to read an empty and pleasant mantra.


    That wild dog spirit looks very uncomfortable. It seems that he was tossed by the T-shirt man''s mantra. His life is not as good as death, and his throat keeps whimpering.


    But it just doesn''t resist, just kneels for the T-shirt man.


    The white eyebrow Zen master tightens the Buddha bead on the neck of the wild dog essence. It is still hard to get up and kneel for the T-shirt man!


    waited until the dog was bleeding and all of the blood was flowing to the corner of the *. It still kept its knees in the pose, and the big tears fell down.


    After the white eyebrow Zen master confirmed that the wild dog spirit had not breathed, he took a breath of relief and collected the Buddha beads to signal that we could go out.


    Everyone walked out trembling, and looked at the wolf like wild dog spirit. All of them were angry. They wanted to break the wild dog spirit into pieces with weapons.


    But the white eyebrow Zen master stopped the people and said that the wild dog essence was dead. It''s urgent to rescue the injured villagers!


    We all carried away the injured missing villagers. Before long, there were only a few of us left in the huge ancestral hall.


    As a representative of the village, uncle Zhong also stayed.


    I was surprised to see this wild dog. Such a big wild dog has been living on the mountain, and has not been found by the villagers? It''s a bit unbelievable. After all, is it such a murderous goblin that doesn''t do harm to the villagers?


    I asked Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong shook his head and said that the village was peaceful before. He never lost anything and no one was hurt.


    That''s strange.


    I asked the white eyebrow monk again. Just now, the wild dog spirit knelt down for us. What''s the meaning?


    The white eyebrow Zen master was dumbfounded and said that this thing should be greedy for life and fear of death. He knew that he had no way back, so he knelt down to us and begged for mercy.


    I nodded. I think so.


    Uncle Zhong asked master Bai Mei and T-shirt man to help cure the villagers. After all, the villagers were so badly injured, and there were no decent doctors in the village. I''m afraid that only T-shirt man and master Bai Mei can survive the villagers, right?


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master nodded and agreed to take uncle Zhong to prepare the medicine.


    However, I just walked two steps, but suddenly there was a slight sound of running water behind me. The white eyebrow Zen master immediately stopped, surprised "Yi", then walked to the wild dog Jing''s side.


    "So it is, so it is." White eyebrow Buddhist monk Amitabha for a while, finally could not help shaking his head and sighing.I immediately asked, "master Bai Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the maternal nature of the wild dog spirit that saved the villagers," said Zen master Baimei


    I''m surprised. How does this matter relate to the maternal nature of the wild dog spirit?


    After careful observation, we found that there was a lot of transparent liquid flowing under the body of wild dog essence. I don''t know why I look at Zen master Baimei: "what is this?"


    "Amniotic fluid." Zen master Baimei said, "this wild dog is pregnant..."


    "Pregnant?" We are all surprised: "just now the bitch knelt down, is it to ask us to let go of its children?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded, and then cut the belly of the wild dog essence with a dagger. Sure enough, with the outflow of the placenta, a few puppies also struggled out of the placenta little by little, looking at the magical world.


    uncle Zhong picked up the shovel from the side and shot the dead puppies. I was stopped by drinking: "stop, what do you want to do?"


    Uncle Zhong said: "we killed the mother of the puppies. These puppies will definitely get revenge when they grow up! It was born of a wild dog spirit, and it must be a monster. "


    "No way." "I hurriedly stopped:" this is a few small lives, you are not entitled to take their lives


    I don''t know what''s going on. I just love these puppies. There''s nothing wrong with them. They shouldn''t be forced to do it.


    Uncle Zhong is not convinced. What can I do?


    The white eyebrow Zen master took off his monk''s robe and wrapped some puppies in it: "I will take them away, domesticate them and wash their inborn magic."


    Uncle Zhong was relieved.


    The white eyebrow Zen master carefully gave me a few puppies to take care of. Looking at the big, watery eyes, my hatred for the wild dog spirit weakened a lot, but I admired it a little.


    For the sake of the young child, this wild dog spirit even willing to give up his life.


    In a way, animals sometimes understand emotions better than people.


    Mother''s love is great, because it does not seek return, only selfless dedication, after thousands of years will not change, which reminds me of an ancient poem:


    loving mother''s hand line, wandering son''s body coat.


    I''m afraid I''ll come back later.


    Who says "inch grass heart" and "three spring sunshine"?

 Chapter 160

    Most of the missing villagers survived in the end.


    According to them, a long time ago, the village did not do a kind thing. Because they felt dirty, they cleaned up a litter of stray dogs. The male dog cooked some hot pepper into a hot pot, and the puppy was shot dead with a shovel. The bitch was beaten to the bottom of the mountain by being beaten and laid down.


    Maybe that''s the reason why dingo kills people?


    There is no unprovoked love, no unprovoked hate. The


    Bai Mei Zen master took the * Jiao and several puppies away, and said that when the puppy grew up, he would give me one.


    Li pockmarked at the corner of the tangle, reluctant to part *.


    How could master Baimei not know what Pockmarked Li thought? After all, t-shirt men have said before, "* Jiao Jiao" may be a little help to the delicate condition.


    then the white monk smiled and said to Li pockmarked, he would send the medicine into the hands of his *.


    After a few days back, the delicate illness became more serious. He began to lose his hair and his face was pale. He often talked nonsense in a dreamy way and his whole body was scalding.


    Terrified, Pockmarked Li took him to a large hospital in Beijing and entered the intensive care unit. The plan given by the doctor is conservative treatment, and it is suspected that there is some undetected cancer.


    Pockmarked Li agreed, throwing all his savings on Chu Chu, but where is his money enough?


    So Yin Xinyue and I also supported Pockmarked Li a little bit. Pockmarked Li cried and said to us that he knew that Chu Chu might not last long. He just wanted to make Chu comfortable in the last period of time.


    Looking at Chu Chu''s dying look, I was very afraid. I was really worried about the next second, Chu Chu would close her eyes forever. I don''t know if Pockmarked Li can cheer up after her death? When


    was in danger, he finally brought the pills from * Jiao Jiao to the emperor, and after that he finally saved his life. But it''s no different from vegetable people. Only three or four hours in a day are awake. Most of the time is sleeping


    In order to let Chu continue to live in the hospital, Pockmarked Li runs to the antique market almost every day, looking for business to make money.


    The second business after the new year''s Eve came to you at this time.


    This time, the service object is a small rich woman who acts as an agent of wechat business in Beijing. It is said that there are tens of millions in her hand.


    is really hot now. Almost half of my friends circle, every day, will give some boring advertisements. What mask, cosmetics, and whitening needles? I don''t know whether they make money or not, but this woman is very rich. She told me that she is the front-line agent of wechat business, responsible for tens of thousands of customers in 17 cities.


    She asked us to meet at a cafe.


    This woman''s dress is very outstanding, painting delicate light makeup, a long hair shawl, carrying LV bags, platinum rings and necklaces dazzling, walking posture is also swaying, like a model.


    But I''m naturally disgusted with such a coquettish woman. So I didn''t bother to talk to her after the meeting. I asked her what happened?


    She seemed to be very careful. She secretly took off the mirror in the box and put it on the table. Then she whispered, "Shh, someone has been staring at me in the mirror."


    I was stupefied for a moment, looking at the mirror inexplicably: "who is staring at you?"


    She said, "there''s a me."


    I said with a smile: "beauty, are you ok? You look in the mirror, the image reflected in the mirror, is not who you will be? It''s weird to have someone else. "


    She was in a hurry: "I said you are a liar, so sensitive situation can not be detected?"? I mean, there''s a me in the mirror, even when I don''t look in the mirror, I''m also in the mirror, and I look at me like this. "


    I took a breath of cool air and looked at her strangely: "you said that when you don''t look in the mirror, there will also be a you in it? You''re sure it''s you, not someone else. "


    She nodded immediately: "yes, that''s it. Come on, how much is it? What do you want to do? I''m very busy. "


    As soon as she finished, her wechat rang. She took a look at her mobile phone and said a few words to it. It seems that another agent has been recruited to make the other party pay the agency fee.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was a little impatient and said, "Ms. song, if you are busy first, when will you come to us when you are finished?"


    "What do you mean? Is that the service attitude? I paid for it. "


    I think it''s normal that Pockmarked Li wants to get angry. According to the past temper, at this moment, Pockmarked Li should have started a fight.


    But at the thought that Lingyue is in urgent need of money now, Pockmarked Li bears it.


    Before, he was greedy for money. He had a bottom line. But now, Pockmarked Li is "greedy for money" for his beloved woman. He has an extra responsibility on his shoulders, and he has become mature and stable in his work.


    "Be busy first! We''ll wait. " Pockmarked Li finally gave in and sighed a little.Ms. song kept talking to her mobile phone for ten minutes. After the agent called him the agency fee of 50000 yuan, she put down her mobile phone and stirred the coffee in the cup and said, "go ahead, how long will it take? How much is it? "


    I couldn''t help but smile: "we are not Taoists, nor ghost hunters. We are merchants dealing with Yin things. Can you tell me first when you began to feel something wrong? Is there anything in the house that''s really weird? "


    "My mirror is weird!" "That mirror is a shade," Ms. Song said


    I quickly explained: "the so-called Yin things are generally antiques with a history of more than 100 years, rather than ordinary daily necessities."


    "Well." She said: "then I should know what it is. Why don''t you come to my house?"


    I nodded. I couldn''t handle things properly without seeing Yin.


    Ms. song drives off-road BMW with only two seats. She seemed to have a good impression on me. She insisted that I get in the car and ask Pockmarked Li to take a taxi by himself.


    Pockmarked Li was angry, but he didn''t say anything, so he only agreed.


    In the car, Ms. Song told me what happened to her patiently.


    It turns out that Ms. song is not a native of Beijing.


    However, the foreigners who fight in Beijing all have an ultimate dream, that is to get Beijing hukou. Even if you can''t get a Beijing hukou, you have to learn Beijing dialect to let yourself have a Beijing temperament. So when Ms. song opens her mouth, it''s a Beijing accent.


    It''s said that Beijingers like to toss antiques and keep small animals, so Ms. song recently bought a lot of antiques for her family, and also kept an alpaca, that is, a grass mud horse as a pet.


    The miraculous event probably began when she bought a bronze mirror of Tang Dynasty


    The sculptor of the bronze mirror is very delicate. At first sight, it''s a royal pen. The frame is inlaid with gold. The bracket is also made of good sandalwood.


    What''s rare is that the surface of the copper mirror is extremely smooth and polished, and the image is extremely clear, which is almost no different from the modern mirror.


    Ms. song is very fond of the bronze mirror, because she thinks that the self in the mirror will be more charming and full of spring color than the real self. This made her involuntarily have a sense of pride, this kind of feeling, let Ms. song covet, infatuate, almost as if addicted to drugs.


    But on the tenth day after buying the mirror, Ms. song found something wrong. When she got up in the morning to look in the mirror, she found that her self in the mirror seemed a little out of step.


    For example, after dressing up in the mirror, she is ready to turn around and leave, but Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes finds her head still fixed in the mirror and smiles at herself.


    She looked carefully, but found that the mirror is empty, where there are traces of their own?


    At first, she thought she was dazzled, so she didn''t take it seriously. But in the next few days, she found the situation more and more abnormal!


    When she looks in the mirror, she often feels that the person in the mirror is not herself.


    Because the person in the mirror often laughs at herself inexplicably, even though she makes sure she doesn''t.


    Then, when she gets up at night and goes to the toilet, she will overhear the strange laughter coming from the mirror. When she goes to see it, she will find that there is a smile of her own in the mirror again.


    But the smiling face flashed away. She thought it might be a pure illusion. She still didn''t care much. She just put the bronze mirror in the drawer and didn''t want to use it anymore. After all, she was in a panic.


    However, since the bronze mirror was put away, the situation has become more and more serious! It''s not only the strange figures in the bronze mirror, but also the other mirrors in the house.


    Sometimes it''s a bloody face, sometimes it''s a smiling face. Even once she saw a strange woman, wearing a Tang Dynasty skirt, walking around in the mirror


    She was so frightened that she dared not stay at home any longer. She simply moved out of the community and rented an expensive villa in the suburb of Beijing.


    But the strange events did not stop because of this, but became more and more serious. Wherever there is a mirror, she can see herself in the mirror and the woman in the Tang Dynasty skirt. And sometimes, she finds that the woman in the Tang Dynasty skirt is her own appearance.


    What really determined her to find help was the terrorist incident last night. She was lying on the bed, sleeping on the fragrance, but suddenly felt cold all over her body. She then tightly wrapped the quilt, but just turned around, she suddenly heard a cold voice: "I''m so cold!".


    She was frightened at once and opened her eyes immediately. But when she opened her eyes, she almost didn''t go mad.


    There was one more person beside her. She was lying on the same pillow as herself. Her eyes were black, her orifices were bleeding and her skin was withered.


    and that face as like as two peas.


    She screamed, jumped up and tried to run out. As soon as she opened the door, the man in the Tang Dynasty skirt appeared in the door coldly. The quiet voice said, "if I want to survive, you must die."Finish saying, the other side stretches out pale hands, grasps to her neck.


    Just at this time, a rooster playing sound sounded, the ghost was afraid, a scream and then slowly disappeared.


    Ms. song was shocked. She ran to Panjiayuan antique market in one breath. Maybe it was fate. Seeing Li Mazi, who was working in the antique market, she asked him to deal with it.

 Chapter 161

    After listening, I also knew a general idea in my heart.


    I think of a very popular joke I saw on the Internet some time ago. It said that it was a college student with a pain in his spare egg. He found a mirror to do the experiment. He looked at the mirror every day from morning to night. He kept it for more than 40 times every day for five minutes each time.


    At first, it was ok, but as time went on, more and more strange things began to happen. First of all, he found that he didn''t know himself in the mirror. Then he often couldn''t control his emotions. He cried wildly and laughed wildly. He felt like the one in the mirror was the real himself. Now, he should follow himself in the mirror.


    About a month later, he found that he could not leave the mirror. As soon as you leave the mirror, you will feel that the whole world is blank, and you will not feel your own existence. You should sit in front of the mirror all day and look at yourself in the mirror.


    I can''t eat, sleep, brush my teeth and wash my face. I''m hungry and skinny. My eyes are black and my hair is messy. I look like a ghost.


    Until later, he had schizophrenic symptoms, felt that he was a fake, and what was in the mirror was the real self. He lived in doubt and pain every day, and finally he could not bear the mental pressure to commit suicide


    An ordinary mirror can make a living person look like this. What''s more, it''s an ancient mirror of Tang Dynasty with no origin?


    Ms. song is really dying.


    I asked Ms. song, how long does it take to look in the mirror in a day?


    Ms. song hesitated for a moment. She said that at the beginning, she would sit in front of the mirror a dozen times. At most, she would sit in front of the mirror all day.


    I was shocked by Ms. song. I don''t need to be narcissistic to this extent.


    I asked Ms. song why she had to look at the mirror so many times? Ms. Song said it''s strange. She is a micro business. She has to deal with all kinds of things at home every day. She stays at home all day and dresses up when she''s bored. What''s wrong?


    I said that when I look in the mirror a lot, there may be some mental problems.


    Ms. song scolded directly: "fart, are you professional? Those who practice dancing are practicing in front of the mirror all day long. According to you, those who dance are schizophrenic?"


    I said that the nature of the two is not the same, they practice dancing, most of their attention is focused on body movements, basically can''t look at the face,. But you are different. Most of your attention is on your face. If you watch for a long time, something will happen.


    Ms. song still doesn''t believe it. She says I''m bullshit. I know it doesn''t make sense to her, and I''m too lazy to talk to her again.


    Ms. song first took me back to the villa she rented in the suburb of Beijing. I walked around and found no imbalance between yin and Yang. I felt everything was normal, so she asked me to take me to the place where I put the bronze mirror.


    Ms. song then drove me to the neighborhood where I used to live.


    This community is called the water garden. In the South Third Ring Road, a house of one hundred square meters is worth five million yuan at least. This girl is really rich. If I can''t help it.


    When I came to the water garden, I found Pockmarked Li was waiting for us at the gate of the community. Seeing our late arrival, Pockmarked Li was very angry and asked how we came so slowly.


    I said that there was a traffic jam on the road, and after a delay, Ms. song took another look at Pockmarked Li, saying that you''d better have a better attitude, or I''ll deduct the money.


    Pockmarked Li was angry, but he couldn''t get angry. He could only bear his anger and chased BMW to the gate of the community.


    After entering the elevator, Ms. song suddenly squatted down with her eyes covered and looked very scared.


    I was shocked by the strange action of Ms. song. I asked Ms. song what was wrong?


    Ms. Song said that she did not dare to look at the inner wall of the elevator, which was not her own.


    I took a look at the inner wall of the elevator. It''s all pure metal. It''s as bright as a mirror. It can take a picture of people.


    I couldn''t help laughing. Ms. song was once bitten by a snake and afraid of a well for ten years.


    I didn''t expect Ms. song to live on the 10th floor. She''s really brave. Generally, single women live below the 5th floor, because the upper floor is full of ups and downs, which is not good for women''s health. And in case of any gangster who is left downstairs, he will fall to pieces.


    I asked Ms. song why she wanted to buy such a high floor. Ms. Song said I''d like to, can you manage it?


    I was dumbfounded and said I couldn''t help it, but you''d better be careful. It''s not good for you to live on such a high floor.


    Ms. song quickly asked me why I said that. I said I''d like to. Can you manage it?


    Li Mazi and I have been oppressed by Ms. song for a long time, which makes me very unhappy, so I''m going to give her a ride.


    Ms. song was really scared. She apologized to me and asked me to tell her about the way. After I said that, Ms. song immediately regretted and said that she should not listen to the salesman''s lies.


    Entering Ms. song''s room, I feel unusual cold! This cold, not ordinary cold, but more like a kind of deep bone marrow cold, from the inside out.I took a deep breath and asked Ms. song where the bronze mirror was?


    Ms. song took me into the bedroom, opened the safe and took out the copper mirror.


    The bronze mirror is indeed exquisitely made. Whether it''s gold-plated or sandalwood bracket, it''s very elegant. I weighed the weight and felt it should be genuine.


    Such things, even if they are put in the National Museum, must be first-class goods. How can they be collected by this little rich woman?


    To be honest, although she has 10 million yuan, she is not rich in Beijing, and does not deserve this bronze mirror at all.


    I guess the bronze mirror sold to Ms. song is definitely not a good person, with some purpose


    So I asked Ms. song, how much did it cost to buy this bronze mirror? Ms. song didn''t say much, and that''s half a million.


    This was meant to prove that she was rich and spent more than 500000 yuan to buy a mirror. But I despised her in my heart. This woman''s stupid - forced? How much did it cost to inlay the gold by hand in the Tang Dynasty around the light circle? 500000 people can buy this bronze mirror. It''s not weird that it''s out of the ghost.


    But I didn''t say anything. I just said that I would stay here for one night tonight. I''d like to see what''s wrong with this bronze mirror.


    Ms. song looked at me nervously and asked if she would stay too? I glanced at Ms. song in surprise and said who will stay if you don''t stay? This bronze mirror works on you, not on us.


    Ms. song had to nod and agree.


    I checked the copper mirror over and over again. I didn''t find anything strange. I just put it back on the dresser and stared at myself in the mirror for a while.


    This bronze mirror is really powerful. It''s not much different from the modern glass mirror. Although the edges and corners are fuzzy, they should have been very good at that time. It''s only available to the royal family, isn''t it?


    Pockmarked Li came up and tapped on the bronze mirror. He asked me if it was worth 500000 yuan? It''s been treated as a bighead.


    Ms. song was very angry and said it was not worth 500000 yuan. Finally, she theorized with Pockmarked Li and firmly refused to admit that she had lost money on buying mirrors


    But I was just attracted by the percussion sound of Li Mazi. When Li Ma Zi just knocked on the bronze mirror, the sound of the bronze mirror was very strange.


    Normally speaking, the sound of a normal bronze mirror should be clear, but the sound of Pockmarked Li is hoarse, like the voice of an old witch in Europe and America in the 18th century, and it lasts a long time!


    I don''t believe in evil, so I knocked again. Sure enough, it didn''t make the sound it should have made, but made a dull and hoarse strange sound.


    Before I could find out, something suddenly hit Ms. song''s balcony window and smashed all the windows.


    The room immediately quieted down, and we all looked towards the balcony.


    A Crow full of blood was hit, lying quietly in the glass, dead.


    I take a breath of cool air. What''s the matter with the crow? There must be no special reason for it.


    "Well, why is the quality of this glass so poor?" Ms. song is furious: "I want to find property. What kind of broken house is this!"


    I quickly stopped Ms. song and asked Ms. song to stop talking and listen to the outside voice.


    Ms. song was stunned. She looked at me a little scared and asked me what happened?


    Before I could speak, a large group of black painted crows came to the windowsill again, standing in a row, staring at Ms. song.


    Ms. song immediately came forward to boom them, and the crows gave out a "quack quack" call, and they fled as if.


    "It''s unlucky." Ms. Song said angrily.


    "Yes." Li Mazi also sighed and said: "people say that the crow is crowing, and the time of death is..."


    "You crow mouth can''t say something nice. What is the crow''s death date? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you now?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, I hurriedly persuaded them not to get angry. Now I think that the arrival of the crows must have something to do with us knocking on this bronze mirror.


    So I asked Ms. song, have you ever met this situation before, crows flying to the balcony in groups?

 Chapter 162

    Ms. song quickly shook her head: "brother, this is the 10th floor. Is the crow flying so high? I see. It must be you two that are full of Yin Qi, so I''ve brought the crows here... "


    "It''s not about us, it''s about this bronze mirror." As I said, I knocked on the bronze mirror again: "listen."


    Ms. song stopped carefully, and said inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever knocked on this bronze mirror before?" I asked.


    Ms. song shook her head: "No. You don''t mean that the crows are attracted by the sound of knocking on the bronze mirror, do you? Don''t be kidding. The room is so airtight that you can hardly hear it outside. "


    "I seem to understand." Suddenly I thought of a very reliable possibility, and I was excited: "does this sound like crow?"


    Then I knocked two or three times on the bronze mirror.


    Ms. song and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and nodded at the end: "don''t say, it''s a bit like."


    "This bronze mirror has a lot to do with crows." I said, "go, follow me to catch crows."


    "What are you doing catching crows?" said Pockmarked Li? Did the crow provoke you? "


    "Although I don''t know what this bronze mirror is, since crows respond to it, it shows that there is something in common between the bronze mirror and crows. Now we need to find out the common ground between the bronze mirror and crows, so that we can find the right medicine! I want to use the crow''s blood. " I explained.


    Li Mazi immediately nodded: "I''ll go. You and Ms. song are waiting here. It''s not easy to deal with many people."


    Ms. song immediately nodded, "OK, OK, I agree."


    "Give me the car key if you agree." "Let me run," said Pockmarked Li? OK, I''ll run there. I''ll be back in the daytime tomorrow. Maybe I can bring two vultures, just to eat your body... "


    Li Mazi wanted to drive Ms. song''s car to practice.


    Ms. song angrily threw the car key to Pockmarked Li: "go back quickly."


    Li Mazi immediately ran away, and I asked Ms. song to put the bronze mirror into the safe. Now I''m unprepared. I haven''t brought anything with me. In case Ms. song is crazy because of the bronze mirror, I can''t make it.


    After Ms. song locked the bronze mirror, she locked the balcony and door, turned on the TV and began to watch TV on the sofa.


    Just as a certain brand of cosmetics was on TV, Ms. song excitedly told me that she was acting for the cosmetics brand.


    I casually say that your job is good. You can earn money every day sitting at home.


    Ms. song''s chatterbox was immediately opened, saying that it was not easy for her. A woman from other places stayed in another country without a real friend. Her friends who had known her when she was poor were jealous of her wealth and gradually alienated her.


    Said that, actually cried, said how lonely she is, how lonely, how much hope to find a reliable man, as long as can love her, she has a man. Unconsciously, she came close to me and began to act on me.


    I was so big for a while. Shouldn''t this woman think men are crazy? Although she is really beautiful and sexy, it''s the type that makes men want to stop, but I''m not the kind of casual man. Thinking about Yin Xinyue, I immediately rejected her. I immediately sat up from the sofa, coughed and said, "if it''s convenient, I want to stay alone for a while, and by the way, think about how to solve the bronze mirror.".


    I refused Ms. song face to face, which made Ms. song very angry. She stood up and walked into the bedroom. She scolded me for not understanding the customs. I''ll live such a poor life.


    I''m dumbfounded. I don''t think I will be her little white face when I go begging. I really despise such a woman.


    I watched TV in the living room for a while, and all that lingered in my mind was Ms. song''s act of teasing me just now. I am very depressed, thinking that I really have that great charm? How now women, began to take the initiative to me.


    I wonder if I can find a time to marry Yin Xinyue.


    Just as I was thinking, Pockmarked Li finally came back. Seeing him sweating and panting, I wonder how this guy got tired when he took the elevator?


    I then asked Pockmarked Li what else could she have quarreled with Ms. song. Damn it, that little girl is really coquettish.


    The door of the bedroom was opened with a bang. Ms. song rushed out and looked at Pockmarked Li. "What are you talking about?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw Ms. song, she immediately cried "Ma Ya" and fell on the ground from the sofa, pointing at Ms. song in a daze: "you Why are you here? "


    "Nonsense, I''m not here." Ms. song scolded a sentence: "still not a man, behind secretly say bad things, that old face is also meaning."


    Pockmarked Li''s face was pale, and he swallowed and froze hard. He said nothing more. But I thought that something was wrong with Pockmarked Li, so I asked Pockmarked Li to put the crow on the ground and go outside with me.As soon as she went out, Pockmarked Li hurriedly went to the elevator to have a look. But the elevator room was empty, and Pockmarked Li was even more frightened. Looking at me, she said, "I''m going to hell, I''m going to hell."


    "What do you mean?" I looked at Pockmarked Li inexplicably.


    It turns out that when Pockmarked Li went upstairs just now, the door of the stairs opened, she saw Ms. song standing in the elevator and laughing at herself. She also pulled Pockmarked Li into the elevator enthusiastically, crying and hugging Pockmarked Li.


    If it had been before, Pockmarked Li would have gone down the slope and had a hair with Ms. song. However, as soon as Li Mazi met Ms. song, he thought of being delicate. He pushed Ms. song away and asked her why?


    Ms. song didn''t speak at all, just hugged Pockmarked Li and hugged her. Li Mazi was so angry that he left the elevator in the middle of the road and walked upstairs.


    Seeing the elevator go down again, he thought Ms. song had gone out to buy something. I didn''t expect to see Ms. song in the room as soon as I entered. Isn''t that scary?


    When Li Mazi said that, I was also shocked by a cold sweat. I can basically conclude that what Li Mazi saw was the "Ms. song" in the mirror.


    I never thought that the people in the mirror could walk out of the mirror.


    I took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the elevator with lingering fear that there would be another Ms. song in it, looking at us in a daze.


    But when I saw the elevator lobby empty, I was totally relieved.


    I told Pockmarked Li that it''s better not to tell Ms. song about it, so as not to cause her excessive panic.


    After nodding, Pockmarked Li asked me a very strange question: "are you sure that Ms. song is real in the room, but what I met just now is fake?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li asked this question, my heart was pounding. Yes, how can I be sure that the real Ms. song is in the room, and what Pockmarked Li meets is a fake?


    Although I have no idea, I still say to Pockmarked Li, "don''t worry! I haven''t left Ms. song since she came to us. There should be no fake, unless Ms. song who is looking for us is a fake. "


    "I don''t think so," sighed Pockmarked Li. Ms. song was in the bedroom just now. Were you in the living room? Will this period of time... "


    "No." I immediately said firmly, "there is no other place to go out except the front door in the bedroom. It''s impossible. Don''t think about it."


    Pockmarked Li nodded and said, "OK.


    After going back, Ms. song is sitting on the sofa looking at the crow.


    Seeing us coming in, Ms. song ran up and asked us what we were talking about.


    I waved and said it was something at home, nothing.


    Ms. song put her heart down and asked me what happened to these crows?


    So I took a look at the crow, and it was very strange. When I came in just now, I was still alive and kicking, but now I was all in a daze, motionless, staring at the direction of the safe.


    There are copper mirrors in the safe. It seems that they do work.


    I immediately asked Ms. song to take out the bronze mirror, while Pockmarked Li and I grabbed the silly crow and let it bleed one by one.


    These crows seem to be stunned, as if they don''t know someone outside is moving them. No matter what we do, they just don''t struggle, their eyes just stare at the direction of the safe


    This made Pockmarked Li very angry. He said that when he came, he was more powerful than anyone. He also pulled my pants, but now he was so honest and engaged in knitting.


    Five crows, who were bled by us, can''t die any more, but they still turn their eyes to death. Pockmarked Li couldn''t bear it. He closed their eyelids with his hands and said that he would find a good place to bury them later!


    Ms. song put the bronze mirror in front of us. After I put the bronze mirror in place, I let them stay away. Then I used the brush to carefully smear the crow blood on the surface of the copper mirror, and then I carefully observed the movement of the copper mirror.


    The crow''s blood dripped down the copper mirror on the table. The room is very quiet, only the sound of blood dripping down, the atmosphere is very strange.


    We dare not blink for fear of missing something.

 Chapter 163

    It seems that the copper mirror does not touch blood. As the blood drips, the surface of the copper mirror becomes clean again, which reflects the scene in the room. There is nothing strange about it.


    Pockmarked Li lost his patience first. When the crow''s blood all dripped down, he said impatiently, "brother Zhang, is this OK? The bronze mirror didn''t respond at all. "


    I''m a bit lost, just sigh and say wait and see.


    But after waiting for another hour, the copper mirror still didn''t respond. I knew that it didn''t work, so I had to stand up and prepare to put away the bronze mirror so that Ms. song could clean up the crow''s blood.


    But when I went up to put the mirror away, I suddenly found that there was a hazy figure in the mirror, standing behind Ms. song.


    The figure was dressed in all white clothes and long hair shawls, which was similar to the figure of Ms. song. I couldn''t see the man''s face because it was so far away, but I could feel that the man was staring at us all the time.


    I took a breath of cool air and my heart was pounding.


    When did the man stand behind the sofa? That is to say, when we were looking at the mirror just now, this "person" was standing behind us. When we looked at the mirror, she looked at us with a cold smile, as if she was looking at a joke.


    I don''t dare to turn my head, for fear that it will disturb each other. I carefully touched the crow''s blood on the table with my hand and slapped it heavily on the copper mirror, hoping it would work.


    And in the moment when I clapped my hand on the copper mirror, a grimace suddenly flashed in the mirror!


    What kind of face is that? His face was scarred, bloody, his eyes were split, his ears were dropped, and the face was horizontal, as if a man''s neck had been broken.


    It opened the big mouth of the blood basin fiercely, the sharp teeth were exposed, and then a sharp neighing sound came into my ears. Scared, I couldn''t help but drop the mirror and step back.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li helped me in time, otherwise I would surely fall to the ground.


    I immediately turned around to look behind me. There was no figure behind me.


    Look at the mirror again. It''s no different.


    I was wondering if I was hallucinating when all the dead crows were jumping on the ground. The strangest thing is that some of the crows even flapped their wings and flew out.


    "Trough!"


    Pockmarked Li looked silly and said, "I''m not dead yet!"


    I rushed to the balcony and looked down.


    Five crows, all struggling to fall from the balcony, no movement, let the body fall. Just hit on the roof of several cars, making a dull bang, accompanied by the sound of car alarm.


    After a headache, I immediately turned to Pockmarked Li and said, "hurry down and bury the body of the crow, so as not to have another clue."


    "Not good." But Pockmarked Li didn''t answer me, but said with a surprise, "what about Ms. song? Where''s that woman? "


    I took a look at the room. It was really empty, but the door of the living room was open. Needless to say, Ms. song must have escaped.


    "Isn''t this to make trouble for me?" I scolded,


    "go out and get Ms. song back."


    I can''t help but say and run out, Pockmarked Li followed.


    But we went downstairs, but we didn''t see Ms. song.


    Wait, it seems something is wrong. I forced myself to calm down and close my eyes to think carefully.


    Just now, when I went to see the crow, I ordered Ms. song to clean up the crow''s blood. When I ran out of the living room, I heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. Is it possible that Ms. song didn''t come out at all, but was washing the dishcloth in the bathroom all the time?


    When the door of the living room was opened, it must be the bronze mirror that was deliberately disturbing our audio-visual, attracting us downstairs, so as to help Ms. song.


    I suddenly turned around and ran into the elevator. I found that the elevator was still on the 12th floor. I couldn''t press it, so I had to take the stairs.


    Pockmarked Li is chasing after me, asking me what''s wrong? I said Ms. song may be in danger. Hurry back.


    Li Mazi said that Ms. song hasn''t been found yet. Can you go back to protect Ms. song''s safety?


    I scolded Ms. song for not running out at all. Which eye did you see her running out? If I had not been misled by Pockmarked Li, I would have gone to the bathroom to find Ms. song.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li slapped his head, he said, "Damn it, it''s a trick!"! Don''t die that damsel. We can''t escape the relationship if we die.


    When we ran back, we found that Ms. song was in the room, looking at herself in the mirror.


    I''m relieved. It seems that we thought a lot just now.


    I immediately ran up and asked Ms. song if she was OK.


    Ms. song smiled and said it''s OK. I asked Ms. song to quickly put away the bronze mirror.


    Ms. Song said with a smile why she should put it away. Let''s put it here. She suddenly liked this mirror a little. Every time she looked in the mirror, the inside of herself was so beautiful.I was stunned for a moment. The feeling that Ms. song gave me was lovely. It seemed that it was totally different from her before


    Pockmarked Li stabbed me in the waist. I looked at Pockmarked Li curiously. Pockmarked Li shook his head at me constantly. I know that he also doubts that Ms. song in front of him may not be the real Ms. song.


    Just now, the bronze mirror led us downstairs. Is it just to turn Ms. song around? When I think of this possibility, I get a thrill.


    That bronze mirror is so powerful that it can change a big living person?


    I dare not think about it, but I look at busy Ms. song with fear.


    Ms. song is carefully wiping the crow''s blood. She is light and careful. She seems to be a little reluctant and a little greedy for the color of the crow''s blood.


    I coughed and said, "Ms. song, why don''t you go back! The two of us are here tonight. "


    Ms. Song said, "how can I do that? This is my home. And before you said, copper mirrors only work for me?"


    Pockmarked Li pulled at the corner of my dress, and I looked back at him. He pointed out his finger to the door and looked at his meaning. It seemed that he didn''t want to continue to manage this matter.


    So I took a deep breath and said to Ms. song, "Ms. song, why don''t we come back in the evening?"


    "Good!" Ms. song agreed without hesitation.


    This lady song is really abnormal. If it''s really Ms. song, she certainly can''t stay here alone.


    I took Pockmarked Li and walked out. After entering the elevator room, Pockmarked Li immediately said to me, "it''s not right. This is not really Ms. song."


    I nodded thoughtfully: "do you believe there are really two identical people in this world? Or is there really something that can be cloned so perfectly? "


    Pockmarked Li was scared because I used the word "clone".


    He immediately shook his head: "brother Zhang, don''t scare me. I think it''s probably that Ms. song''s thought was influenced by the bronze mirror. She is still Ms. song, only schizophrenic. "


    "But there''s no way to explain what happened to another Ms. song you met before." I said.


    Pockmarked Li did not speak, but looked at the elevator in horror.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li finally asked, "how are you going to solve this problem?"


    "Let Yin Xinyue mail me the scourge of Sirius," I said


    Pockmarked Li was a little surprised: "why, are you really going to continue to take care of it?"


    I nodded helplessly: "I can''t die without help. Besides, there is no saying that we should give up halfway in this business. "


    Pockmarked Li can only nod.


    So I let Yin Xinyue go back that day, and let her send me the scourge of Sirius by express.


    Yin Xinyue knew that I had received another single business in Beijing, and was very worried about me. When he left, he asked me again and again to take his safety as the first priority.


    I held her in my arms with a smile, took out the ring I had prepared, put it on her slender and delicate fingers, and said with a smile, "when we go back, we will get married."

 Chapter 164

    Yin Xinyue is both surprised and happy. She tears excitedly. She says yes with tears. She will get married after she goes back.


    Seeing Yin Xinyue leave, I feel full of guilt for her.


    Throughout the year, Yin Xinyue and I get together, stay together, and deal with business outside most of the time. And even if Yin Xinyue follows me to deal with things several times, she is also following me to take risks.


    After I got married, I couldn''t even bring her the most basic security. Did I harm her by proposing so rashly?


    Thinking of this, I feel more guilty.


    I came up with a strange idea. After I finished this business, I would like to wash my hands and do some antique business to support my family.


    I just don''t know if Yin Xinyue will dislike me. After all, she''s a super white-collar worker, and I''m just a low-level person who goes astray Ah, it''s a headache to think about it. I won''t think about it any more.


    I kept in touch with Yin Xinyue on the phone all the time, until Yin Xinyue got home, I finally let go of my hanging heart.


    I''m really worried that the bronze mirror will affect Yin Xinyue.


    These days, I''ll go to Ms. song''s neighborhood to have a walk if I''m ok. Every time I go, I find that Ms. song''s house is locked. I think Ms. song may have gone to stay in the villa, so I didn''t think much about it.


    In this period of time, Ms. song didn''t call to urge me to deal with the bronze mirror. I''m basically sure that Ms. song is not the one who lives in the community.


    I still have a big doubt. Where is Ms. song herself?


    On the third day, Yin Xinyue sent the scourge.


    I equipped Sirius whip on my body and prepared some things that might be used. I called Ms. song and said that I would go to the community to deal with the bronze mirror now and let her wait for me in the community.


    Ms. song is also simply agreed, she now to live in the community.


    I heard that Ms. song was panting, as if she had just done something like that. She was so elegant.


    To the community, Ms. song''s door is open, she is wearing suspender pajamas, sitting on the sofa, with a charming smile at me.


    The pyjamas were too short. Sitting on the sofa, they even showed their little lace underwear. They had two long legs. When they saw me coming in, they deliberately split their legs.


    I couldn''t help coughing up and tried to control my mood. I didn''t go to see Ms. song: "Ms. song, please respect yourself. As for the bronze mirror, I will leave after I handle it. I have something else to do. "


    Ms. song smiled and didn''t speak. She came up and locked the door from the inside, like a snake, around me.


    Fragrant, really fragrant!


    That refreshing fragrance, it is difficult to control, into my nostrils, people can''t help shivering.


    I took a breath of cool air and summoned the courage to push her onto the sofa: "Ms. song, please respect yourself."


    Ms. song still has a charming smile on her face, so she just took off her last sling.


    Damn it, I scolded in my heart, turned around and tried to break out of the door. It''s not clear whether it''s human or ghost. Who dares to pester her?


    But the door was locked. I couldn''t open it at all.


    I turned around and looked at her angrily, "what do you mean? Then I''ll call the police. "


    "Call the police." She smiled and said, "I''d like to see if the police uncle can catch you or me when he sees this scene."


    "Asshole." I scolded: "who are you? You are not MS song. To be frank, what do you want? "


    I looked at her coldly, and simply took out the scourge of Sirius. Anyway, I''ve already torn my face. It''s no fun to hide it.


    Unexpectedly, Ms. song saw the scourge and was not afraid at all. Instead, she took the initiative to meet it and held the scourge in her hand: "so you like to play SM. OK, come on, I''m ready."


    Said, unexpectedly a push me to the ground, crazy kiss up.


    What''s wrong? Why isn''t Ms. song afraid of Sirius whip? The strong fragrance of her body rushed into my nostrils, and I suddenly felt that my consciousness was passing, her self-control was disappearing, her beautiful body and sexy irresistible face made me unable to resist.


    The body reacts quickly, and all ethics have long been forgotten by me. I''m surprised that I was so easily "pushed down". What''s the matter with NIMA?


    I miss Tao Te Ching, but now I''m in a state of chaos. The contents of Tao Te Ching have been completely forgotten. My mind is full of that dirty scene


    And at this time, my mobile phone rings, which makes my paralyzed consciousness, finally a moment of lucidity.


    I took out my cell phone immediately. My vision was blurred and I couldn''t see the number clearly. Fortunately, I found the answer key in the end.


    Over the phone, it''s Pockmarked Li''s voice: "brother Zhang, you Where are you now? "


    "At Ms. song''s house." I replied vaguely."In With whom? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "And Ms. song." I said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be afraid, just listen to me." Li Mazi said: "I just passed the villa rented by Ms. song and heard her voice. Ms. song seems to be asking for help. Now I am outside the villa, and I can still hear Ms. song''s voice clearly. You You have to find a way to escape and meet at the villa. "


    "Good." Although I have a rough heart, but I calmly agreed to a word, and then hang up the phone.


    Ms. song is going to hug my neck again and make a groan in her mouth. I immediately read the Tao Te Ching, lost reason, and returned.


    I suddenly got up from Ms. song and slapped the shameless Ms. song with Sirius whip: "give me the key."


    Ms. song was fooled by my whip and looked at me in a daze: "you unexpectedly Unexpectedly... "


    "I''m sorry, I like men." I said, "Pockmarked Li is my lover."


    "Impossible, impossible..." Ms. song looked at me in disbelief.


    Seeing that she has been looking at me stupidly, I don''t want to talk nonsense with her. I find the key directly from her skirt, open the door and leave.


    Originally, I wanted to take her with me and go to the villa face to face to see if I could find Ms. song.


    If they can find it, they can face each other.


    But after thinking about it later, I think it''s better to forget it. This guy is not afraid of the scourge. I think it''s a problem to protect himself, let alone deal with her.


    It''s very good that I can go out safely.


    Fortunately, I finally walked out safely, she did not catch up, just kept talking to herself: "why, why?"


    It''s as if I''m crooked, harder to understand than there are UFOs in the world.


    I didn''t dare to take the elevator, and I was a little afraid of the things that could take a picture of people.


    I ran from the tenth floor to the first floor in a breath, but I didn''t encounter any obstacles and dangers. Just a few people who waited for the elevator looked at me with strange eyes. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a monster that put the elevator on and didn''t sit, but took the stairs, right?


    When I got downstairs, I immediately took a taxi and came to the villa where Ms. song lived.


    Pockmarked Li is waiting at the door. When he sees me, he immediately greets me and rebukes me for coming.


    I''m impatient to say that it''s good that I can come. How about calling the police?


    Pockmarked Li was dumbfounded and said to what police? Is there anyone shouting in the villa? What should I do if I''m caught and accused of a false alarm?


    Yes, I have to ignore this problem. Instead, I''m close to the villa and listen carefully.


    Sure enough, I heard a faint cry for help from inside the villa.


    I took a deep breath, took the scourge in my hand, and knocked on the door.


    I didn''t expect the door to be unlocked. When I knocked, the door opened itself.


    At the moment when the door was opened, a strange wind blew out of it. There was a foul smell in that evil wind. I recognized it as corpse gas.


    "Miss Song?" I frowned and shouted at the door, but there was no response.


    So I took Pockmarked Li into the room and searched for it.


    The more I went in, the more strong the smell was. I couldn''t breathe.


    Where does this smell come from? It smells a bit burnt.


    So I went to the kitchen for a run, but I didn''t see any sign of fire in the kitchen.


    Pockmarked Li is worried about finding the dead. We two are a little confused here, so we just drag me to leave.


    I also think it''s a bit inappropriate to continue the investigation, so I decided to leave. Before I left, I thought about how to let the police find out the situation here.


    However, when I just got to the door, I suddenly heard a snap. It seemed that something fell down, accompanied by the sound of falling into the water.


    I stopped at once and looked back. There was still nothing strange about it.


    It''s just that there''s a strange wind blowing out of the bathroom. It''s the smell of choking people that comes from the bathroom.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and pointed to the bathroom. Pockmarked Li immediately picked up a mop from the ground and was going to come in with me.


    But when Pockmarked Li picked up the mop, I was shocked to find that there were bloodstains on the mop. Although washed by water, there is still a lot of blood, shocking.


    Pockmarked Li quickly threw the mop aside, took out his gloves from his pocket and put them on his hands. Then rub the mop vigorously, he is worried about leaving fingerprints on the mop, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of the police.


    I took Pockmarked Li step by step to the bathroom.


    just came near, and I was shocked to find a thick black liquid on the ground. When I was close to it, I found that the black liquid on the bathroom floor was actually a piece of baked stuff, and the surface was covered with a layer of foam.I was attracted by that thing. Just about to study it carefully, Pockmarked Li screamed, "no, run!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li grabbed my arm without hesitation and ran out of the villa.


    Although I don''t know what scares Pockmarked Li, it must be something I can''t deal with that scares Pockmarked Li. So I ran out with Pockmarked Li.


    After running out all the time, I stopped and looked at Pockmarked Li cautiously: "what the hell did you see just now?"


    "Miss Song died, skinned and hung on the fan..." said Pockmarked Li


    What?


    I suddenly felt numb and looked at Pockmarked Li: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 165

    "You don''t believe you can go and see for yourself." "Call the police, you have to call the police," said Pockmarked Li! Later, I said I smelled the odor, so I took a look at the villa. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone.


    I still don''t want to believe it, because it can''t explain the call for help we heard just now.


    Even though Ms. song''s death is haunted, but in the daytime, Ms. song''s soul can''t make such a clear cry for help, right?


    I want to go in again, but Pockmarked Li refuses to go in. He says the skinned body is too scary.


    I can''t help but go in by myself.


    Because Pockmarked Li gave me a preventive injection in advance, so I was not so afraid, a little bit closer to the bathroom.


    When I saw the scene in the bathroom, my heart almost stopped.


    On the slowly rotating fan, there was a man hanging!


    The man''s whole skin was peeled off, and his musculoskeletal and other things were as black as charcoal as if they had been burned.


    But it''s strange that her feet are wet and dripping continuously. I don''t know what''s going on.


    In the bathtub of the bathroom, there is a pool of blood water, on which there are some torn skin residues


    I can''t stand it anymore. I just run out and throw up.


    After I vomited, the police on duty nearby rushed over. They went in to have a look and then vomited. Then he called for the help of the Interpol.


    After the handover, we were asked by the Interpol to take notes.


    There''s nothing suspicious between us, so we''ll be released after we finish the record.


    When we got back to the hospital, Pockmarked Li and I were a little worried.


    What''s good about that? Ms. song is dead, and has been burned to this look. I don''t think even DNA can detect her identity, can it?


    Is that "Ms. song" who lives in the community replacing the real Ms. song? It''s so mysterious that I can''t believe it.


    I look cautiously at Pockmarked Li and ask him what he thinks? Is it to continue to check, or to look at the person in the mirror and live instead of Ms. song?


    After rubbing her hair, Pockmarked Li said solemnly, "brother Zhang, I know that you are soft hearted and jealous of evil as hatred. I also know that it''s immoral to sit around like this. But I''m really not a saint. I can''t care about it! I''m a common people with flat head. I want to live in peace and stability. I want to live in peace and stability with my beloved people. I don''t want to touch this muddy water anymore... "


    "Promise me, you don''t have to deal with it. We can''t deal with it. Don''t let us in at last."


    I was silent and didn''t know what to do.


    I admit that I am not a moral model, nor can I sacrifice myself to kill demons and demons. I just feel that I''m sorry for my conscience and the rules of Yin merchants.


    It''s hard for me to do. My eyes are fixed on the ground.


    Pockmarked Li knew that I couldn''t pay attention. At last, she just sighed, came up and patted me on the shoulder, said to calm me down and think about it. After that, he stopped caring for me and went straight to the ward to take care of me.


    I couldn''t sleep for several days because of this problem. As soon as I closed my eyes, Ms. song, who had been skinned, would appear in my mind, blaming me for sitting around and ignoring me?


    I was tossed all day without spirit, listless.


    This day T-shirt man suddenly made a phone call to me, after connecting the phone, there was a quiet.


    So I asked T-shirt man if there was anything wrong with calling me?


    T-shirt man said: "Pockmarked Li asked me to call you. I''ll call. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    I laughed with a puff. This T-shirt man is really straightforward.


    I said something in a hurry.


    T-shirt man asked me what''s wrong?


    So I told the story of the bronze mirror to the T-shirt man, and asked him if he wanted to interfere in the matter?


    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, the T-shirt man finally said, "stick to what you think, you think right, that''s right, you think wrong, that''s wrong, there''s nothing to tangle about."


    With that, T-shirt man hung up.


    And I look at the phone, but sigh, T-shirt man with no difference? I thought the T-shirt man would make me feel better when he called.


    I hung up and stared at the empty room.


    And at this time, my cell phone suddenly rings, so at a glance, I''m thrilled.


    It turned out that Ms. song called.


    What did she call me for? I know I''m going to deal with her. She can''t even hide.


    I took a deep breath and finally pressed the answer button.


    Ms. song''s voice was still charming and enchanting. She said, "come to me in the evening and I''ll treat you to dinner."I was stunned to hear that. MS song invited me to dinner? What the hell is this?


    When I hesitated, her voice suddenly almost begged: "Mr. Zhang, please do come! Otherwise, there will be human life. Really, I beg you. "


    With that, she hung up.


    I felt puzzled. How could the tone of the fake Ms. song suddenly change to that of the former Ms. song? She must be imitating Ms. song, so that she can really integrate into her life.


    So I called out Pockmarked Li and asked the police what happened to the skinning case?


    I didn''t see the news report these two days, so I knew it must have been pressed down, but Pockmarked Li should have followed up.


    "The body has never been claimed, and it has become a headless case," said Pockmarked Li


    Is this fake Ms. song in the police station? I shook my head, sighed and told Pockmarked Li about Ms. song''s invitation to dinner.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned and looked at me inexplicably: "she asked you to have dinner? Isn''t this weasel celebrating the new year to the chicken? I think it must be a Hongmen feast. "


    I nodded, and I thought nine out of ten it was a Hongmen feast. But Ms. song''s attitude aroused my suspicion. If she really wanted to hurt me, it would be a very stupid way to arrange Hongmen banquet for me.


    I was a little uncertain for a while. Looking at Pockmarked Li, I didn''t know whether to go or not.


    At last, Pockmarked Li said helplessly, "come on, brother Zhang Jia, you''d better go! I think if you don''t care about it, you''ll have a bad conscience all your life. I''ll go with you. If I can''t make sure, I''ll call the police. "


    I patted Pockmarked Li''s shoulder gratefully: "no, I''ll go. You stay in the hospital with me. I always think it''s not so simple..."


    "How can I sit when I see you taking risks alone?" smiled Pockmarked Li


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li stretched out for a while, took up the tea and drank it all: "let''s go, the sky is falling down, our brothers are holding it together!"


    On the way, I asked Pockmarked Li what was going on. Pockmarked Li smiled bitterly. He said that in one day, she was awake for only two or three hours. She could not eat solid food, but only liquid food.


    Do I regret asking Pockmarked Li? Pockmarked Li shook his head and said he would not regret it. In his life, he had never loved a person in such a hysterical way.


    It taught him a lot of things, love, family, friendship


    With that, Pockmarked Li began to cry. My heart was sour. I didn''t know what I could do for them.


    The most painful thing in the world is to watch the loved one die a little, but I can''t help it!


    I know ChuChu''s chances of surviving are very small. At this time, I should let Pockmarked Li accompany ChuChu more.


    Alas! I''m a little depressed. When I''ve settled this matter, I''ll let Pockmarked Li wash his hands before he''s too deep.

 Chapter 166

    After arriving at Ms. song''s house, I hesitated for a while and knocked on the door.


    Soon, a disheveled, alcoholic woman opened the door. If I didn''t listen to the voice, I couldn''t believe that the beggar like woman in front of me was the gorgeous song lady in the past.


    I was shocked by her appearance and asked Ms. song what was wrong?


    Ms. song hurriedly invited us in, then quickly closed the door and sprinkled a lot of cinnabar at the door, which was a relief. Seeing her look full of nervous fear, she almost cried.


    Pockmarked Li asked quietly, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with this woman? He also said that he would invite us to dinner. I have no appetite because of the mess and stink in her house. "


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t understand.


    At this time, Ms. song made two cups of tea, sat down opposite us and said, "is there anyone following you?"


    "No, let''s talk about your situation."


    "Parasitic ghost king, do you know the parasitic ghost king?" Ms. song asked in a hurry.


    "Parasitic ghost king." I and Pockmarked Li were surprised at the same time. How could she ask this all of a sudden?


    Parasitic ghost king, I know. Ghost king, as the name implies, is a kind of very powerful ghost. If we divide ghosts into different levels, we can probably divide them into three levels: up, middle and down.


    Ordinary solitary ghost, fierce ghost who can''t be reincarnated, and then the ghost king!


    Because the conditions for the formation of the ghost king are very strict, the probability of human being being being able to see the ghost king is very small, which is basically more difficult than winning the lottery, so in recent years, people are not sure whether this thing still exists or not?


    Now Ms. song actually mentioned the parasitic ghost king to us. Does this matter involve the "ghost king" level of yin? If that''s the case, I can''t take care of it.


    I immediately asked Ms. song for details.


    Ms. song began to take off her clothes.


    I immediately became angry: "you don''t want to die! When is it? I want to seduce men. Then I will go. "


    Ms. song repeatedly waved her hand: "you misunderstood me. I want you to see something."


    After that, Ms. song took off her coat and saw that her skin was smooth, bright and smooth, which could be broken by blowing, just like the baby''s skin.


    Even if you bathe with milk every day, you will not have such smooth and tight skin, right?


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li turned his head to one side and did not go to see Ms. song.


    Ms. song slowly turned around, let''s see her back.


    At this sight, I was dumbfounded. On Ms. song''s smooth and flat back, there was a wrinkled skin, which was oval and looked like a melon seed face.


    In that face, the eyes, nose and mouth have begun to take shape, and even on the forehead, there are some fine hair coming out.


    I look at this face in disbelief.


    This is really a face, and the more I look at it, the more familiar I feel!


    I pulled Pockmarked Li to show her the back.


    After only one look, Pockmarked Li immediately pointed to Ms. song and shouted, "this face Isn''t that your face? Why do you have two faces? "


    Ms. Song said immediately, "take a look at it with a bronze mirror."


    my heart as like as two peas, and I heard that Lee Ma Zi said that the face on her back was exactly the same as that of Ms. song.


    Because Pockmarked Li is right. That face really looks like Ms. song! Although it doesn''t grow, it has already taken shape. There are many similarities between five senses and Ms. song.


    I took a picture of the face with a bronze mirror and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The bronze mirror is not as clear as the modern mirror, in which the image of this face is vague.


    However, the more fuzzy the face in the mirror, the more three-dimensional the facial features, a fierce look, clearly is Ms. song''s face, eyes wide, mouth with a sneer, looking very penetrating.


    At this moment, I seem to understand the context of things. With a sneer, I put the bronze mirror on the table and said, "Ms. song, what is it that attracts you, even makes you kill your sister and take it away."


    Ms. song looked gloomy and put on her clothes: "you All right? "


    "Nonsense, things are so obvious. Can I know?" I snapped.


    In order to make a parasitic ghost king, we must let the closest person of the dead to abuse her alive to death. Then take her soul out of the body, so that the soul can have strong enough resentment.


    But taking the soul out of the body is only the first step.


    After that, we should keep this soul in the relatives of the dead, preferably twin brothers and sisters. Because the eight characters of twin brothers and sisters are very similar, their souls will not be rejected, but gradually integrate, and finally become rare twins.At this time, we will make use of some magic arts to refine the twin, and then the ghost king will come out!


    In this process, one of the most important things is the bronze mirror. Because this bronze mirror can directly act on human soul, just like an dissecting mirror. Only under the dissecting mirror can doctors operate.


    Both of the sisters have been calculated.


    After I patiently analyzed with Ms. song, Ms. song was already tearful: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my financial obsession! The man told me that when he took my sister''s property, he would take me with him. He never told me that it would really kill her. Please help my sister. I''m sorry for her


    I chuckled: "you have no brains. You think you can fly with your sister even if you take away her property? Cut, tell you, you are part of the other party''s plan, and you can''t live. "


    Ms. song wiped her tears and said, "actually I know it in my heart, so I asked two people to help me. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "well, you can tell me the whole story before I can help you. In particular, this bronze mirror must tell me its origin! "


    Ms. song nodded at once: "I say, I say all."


    It turns out that the real Ms. song has died. She is Ms. song''s twin sister, song Yushu.


    The parents of the song sisters divorced very early. Song Yushu followed her father, and song followed her mother. But later, Ms. song''s mother died, and Ms. song came to Beijing alone to fight, and finally made today''s achievements.


    Song Yushu''s father, however, drank heavily, smoked and gambled all day long. At last, he even got involved in drugs and was put in prison.


    Song Yushu was helpless and incompetent, so she had to come all the way to Beijing to join Ms. song.


    For the arrival of her sister, Ms. song is actually very happy, so at the beginning, she was very good to her. She was afraid of falling out of her hands and melting in her mouth.


    But as time went on, more and more conflicts began to break out between the two.


    Ms. song has been in business in Beijing for several years. She never depends on others for her work. She is very strong and decisive. Song Yushu followed her father and learned the bad habit of being lazy. She would only ask for money all day and go to the KTV bar to fool around.


    This makes Ms. song very unhappy. She often scolds song Yushu and asks song Yushu to find a serious job. She can''t do wechat business with herself. One month is enough for her pocket money.


    Song Yushu also did it, but the money she made was wasted in the nightclubs and spent on the men. Finally, she even found a handsome little duck to get married!


    At last, Ms. song''s anger ignited as soon as she touched it, because what she despised most was this kind of man who ate soft food, so in a rage, Ms. song and song Yushu had a fight.


    Song Yushu thought that Ms. song looked down upon her, so she left home unswervingly. But after running away from home, song Yushu knew how painful it was to be a drifter. She understood her sister, but she couldn''t let go.


    Ms. song is also full of inquiries about song Yushu''s whereabouts in Beijing. But where can she find her for a while?


    In Song Yushu fast support, want to sleep in the street, inadvertently met a tall rich handsome in the Internet bar. That tall rich handsome is very good to song Yushu, and looks like a responsible man, willing to spend money for song Yushu.


    Of course, there is no such good thing as pie dropping. After spending a lot of money on Song Yushu, Gao fushai suddenly tells song Yushu that his company has not been able to turn around recently. He wants to borrow some money from Song Yushu for a while.


    Where is song Yushu rich? However, looking at the sad face of the beloved man every day, song Yushu finally decided to lend money to her sister.


    When she told Gao fushai''s boyfriend about this idea, Gao fushai''s boyfriend told her, I''m afraid that only by taking all of Ms. song''s property, could the company barely make enough turnover. And MS song certainly does not agree to lend out all the property.


    Finally, Gao fushuai''s boyfriend came up with a compromise, that is, he cheated the money first, waited for his company to operate normally, and then returned twice the money to Ms. song.


    Song Yushu is reluctant, but she can''t stand the man''s bitter entreaties and finally agrees.


    The man immediately ordered song Yushu to give the bronze mirror to Ms. song, that is, a birthday gift. It happened to be their birthday, so this birthday gift was sent out easily.


    Ms. song was very happy to see the bronze mirror, and gave it to song Yushu directly. So Ms. Song told us later that she bought the bronze mirror for 500000 yuan.


    Since the bronze mirror was given to Ms. song, song Yushu suddenly found that the handsome boyfriend of Gao Fu had disappeared from her life, and she could not find it.


    It seems that all these things are still at the mercy of Gao Fu and Shuai''s boyfriend. Gradually, song Yushu feels that her mind has been controlled. She even killed Ms. song cruelly in the villa, skinned her and burned her bodyAfter listening, I sighed helplessly, and felt that Ms. song was very pitiful. She had become a ghost of death for nothing.


    But song Yushu is vicious and heartless. She would kill her own sister by such cruel means! It''s not as good as animals.

 Chapter 167

    But I still have a question, is not song Yushu saying that her thoughts are controlled by others? Now how normal, realize that he was killed by that tall rich handsome, and even know about the parasitic ghost king.


    According to the truth, a woman like her who has no brain should not know the existence of the parasitic ghost king, right?


    Song Yushu just told me that there was a man yesterday who suddenly found her and cut off her fingers to feed her a drop of blood. She woke up from the state of ignorance.


    The tall and thin man told her the truth. Song Yushu was frightened. Knowing that she had been calculated by Gao fushai, she begged for help.


    The man only left a word, let song Yushu come to me, only I can help her.


    I suddenly realized that the tall and thin man who woke up song Yushu was probably a T-shirt man!


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and showed song Yushu a picture of the T-shirt man. Song Yushu immediately recognized that the T-shirt man was the man who saved her yesterday.


    I smiled, and there was a warm current in my heart. It must have been the last time I called T-shirt man. T-shirt man was worried about my safety, so he came all the way.


    But since he came, why didn''t he say hello to me and leave? Where on earth did he go.


    Now I asked song Yushu not to worry, and then I called T-shirt man. T-shirt man must know how to subdue this bronze mirror.


    I didn''t expect that T-shirt man''s cell phone rang in the corridor outside the room.


    I was so surprised that I ran up and opened the door.


    After the door was opened, I saw a woman on the shoulder of a T-shirt man, coming in with a cold face. After seeing me, I nodded to me.


    I wonder, who is this man with T-shirt on his back?


    So I immediately opened the door, T-shirt man left the woman on his shoulder on the sofa, I found that this person was Ms. song.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Miss Song dead? What''s the matter with Ms. song?


    Ms. song and song Yushu are very similar. They are unkempt, shabby and look like beggars. It''s just that there is no wound on the body. It looks as if it''s asleep, lying peacefully on the sofa.


    When song Yushu saw Ms. song, she burst into tears and rushed up to hold Ms. song and shouted sorry.


    T-shirt man beckoned me and Pockmarked Li to pull song Yushu apart, but song Yushu was still in agony, and her intestines were all green.


    I hurriedly asked T-shirt man, what happened to Ms. song? Isn''t she skinned and burned?


    T-shirt man shook his head and told me that Ms. song was not dead, but was imprisoned in the basement.


    "And who is the one who died?"


    "A beggar on the street." T-shirt man said: "it was used by the other party to confuse our vision, so we mistakenly thought that Ms. song had died."


    "Well?" I was puzzled: "doesn''t it mean that only when the most intimate person is tortured to death alive and then the soul is extracted, can it be made into a parasitic ghost king? Ms. song is still alive. How can she be a ghost king? "


    T-shirt man stretched out two white fingers, opened Ms. song''s eyelids, sneered and said: "you see if her soul is still there."


    I took a look at Ms. song''s eyes, and I was shocked. Ms. song''s pupil is like a gourd. It seems that it is going to be divided into two parts. This is clearly the state of soulless.


    I can''t believe looking at T-shirt man. T-shirt man explained to us, "only by taking out the soul and making sure that the body doesn''t rot can we become the most powerful parasitic ghost king! The beggar who was killed was only used to ensure that Ms. song''s body was not rotten. "


    I suddenly understood that a person can''t live without soul. Is it possible that the other side has forced the soul of a beggar into Ms. song''s body?


    The idea made me sweat, but looking at the T-shirt man''s eyes, I knew that my absurd explanation was right.


    "Shit." The compassion of Pockmarked Li overflowed: "for the sake of a ghost king, he even killed three people. That bastard is really brave! The beggar was skinned and then burned. Why didn''t he become a fierce ghost and pester him? "


    "The beggar was not burned. He was born and soaked in sulfuric acid, which corroded his body. With the special technique of soul arrest, the soul was arrested... " T-shirt man said.


    I and Pockmarked Li sighed for a while.


    I asked T-shirt man what he was going to do next.


    T-shirt man looks at Song Yushu and says, "next, I need Miss Song er''s full cooperation."


    Song Yushu immediately said that she would do anything for her sister.


    T-shirt man nodded, and then let me help Ms. song into the bedroom first. When I came out, I found the T-shirt man with the bronze mirror carefully.


    I frowned and asked the T-shirt man if he knew this bronze mirror. Did he know what it was?


    T-shirt man said thoughtfully, "I''m not sure yet."After that, he beckoned song Yushu to take off her coat.


    Song Yushu seems to have been used to being naked in front of men for a long time. She took off her clothes without hesitation. The T-shirt man took a bronze mirror and took a picture of song Yushu''s face on the back. At the same time, he bit his finger and said something in his mouth. Finally, with his own blood, he drew a face outline along the face reflected in the mirror.


    Strange things happened, song Yushu suddenly convulsed all over, as if she was mad. I looked at Song Yushu a little worried, for fear that she would die.


    For a moment, song Yushu slowly turned around, two lines of tears down the corner of his eyes: "man, there is no good thing!"


    She said, biting her teeth.


    Listen to this tone, it''s clearly Ms. song''s.


    T-shirt man forced out the soul of Ms. song?


    I look at Song Yushu with fear, and I don''t know who this is in front of me.


    T-shirt man said, "tell me the eight words of your birthday."


    "Well, I won''t let you plot to succeed even if I''m scared!" Ms. song gave a cold snort.


    The T-shirt man frowned slightly: "stubborn, I''m here to save you..."


    I hurried up and said, "Ms. song, we are really here to save you. Even if you don''t care about your own safety, you have to think about your sister, right? If you don''t cooperate with us, you and your sister will be made into a king of parasitic ghosts. When the time comes, it will be so hurtful that you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate. "


    After all, the blood was thicker than the water. After a silence, Ms. song agreed. Even said, as long as the sister can live safely, she doesn''t matter.


    T-shirt man lightly said: "don''t worry! I''m here. You''ll all be fine. "


    Ms. song has provided us with her birth date, which is June 22, 1990.


    Seeing the eight characters of the birthday, T-shirt man''s face changed on the spot, then took a breath of cool air and stared at Ms. song.


    In my impression, there are only two expressions on the face of a T-shirt man. They are either cute or full of "this page can''t be displayed".


    Now he changed his face. I knew that there must be a big problem with Ms. song''s birthday. So I asked the T-shirt man what happened?


    T-shirt man said: "I seem to know the origin of this bronze mirror! The reason why the man made the song sisters into a parasitic ghost king was actually to replace the thousand year old ghost in the bronze mirror... "


    I also want to ask who is the thousand year old soul?


    T-shirt man waved and said, "let''s solve the problem first."


    With that, the T-shirt man drank a mouthful of water and then sprayed it towards the bronze mirror. The face painted with blood on the bronze mirror disappeared immediately. Song Yushu also closed her eyes and fell on the sofa directly.


    But she soon woke up, tears streaming down her face, grabbed her hair, and cried heartily, "sister, I''m sorry for you!".


    It is estimated that Ms. song''s remarks just now moved song Yushu.


    T-shirt man said to me: "Zhang Jiulin, you go to the market and buy some black gold powder. I want to use it."


    "Black gold powder?" It''s the first time I''ve heard of the term, so I''m at a loss.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, finally took out a small book, wrote down an address and a series of phone numbers on it, let me directly contact the people on the phone, and buy black gold powder.


    I didn''t ask much, I went directly.


    Following the address provided by T-shirt man, I found a used goods market near Panjiayuan. In a corner of the junk market, I found the seller of black gold powder.


    When I saw him, the whole person was stupid. Isn''t this the old man who changed lives with the mouse when I was dealing with the golden quilt with Pockmarked Li? T-shirt man asked me to find him.


    In short, I was shocked to see him again. I haven''t been back to myself for a long time.


    He saw me without much surprise, as if he had known I would come.


    There is not much gossip here. I know T-shirt man asked me to come. The old man will take me to get black gold powder soon.


    When I saw the process of making black gold powder, I almost vomited on the spot. The so-called black gold powder is the powder made by mixing some black gold powder on the surface with people''s pelvis and mashing it.


    The old man seemed to think that I was not disgusted enough, and explained to me: "it''s not easy to get the black gold powder. The gold powder needed must be taken from the body of the dead. The pelvis needed must also be the human pelvis that died of suicide... "


    I took the black gold powder and hurried back to find the T-shirt man to report. I stayed with the old man, and I was in a panic.

 Chapter 168

    After going back, I asked T-shirt man, why can I take gold powder from the body of the dead? T-shirt man told me that in ancient times, there was a kind of torture, which made people die by swallowing gold powder. The heavy metal in their bodies exceeded the standard, and they would naturally suffer a little bit.


    After listening to it, I was horrified. This kind of death method is too local to be accepted by ordinary people.


    T-shirt man told us, now everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng. I think the T-shirt man only prepared the black gold powder, but nothing else. I was worried for a while. I asked the T-shirt man if I still had a Sirius whip, could it be used?


    T-shirt man but a rare sigh: "forget it, she is also a man of fate, why the hard to force."


    I know he''s talking about a thousand year old ghost living in a bronze mirror.


    Song Yushu has been crying beside me. I am so upset that I want her to stop crying. But Pockmarked Li told me that it was the T-shirt man who made song Yushu cry, because song Yushu''s tears were used in the evening.


    It''s strange that T-shirt is used by men. In my impression, the Taoist dispels ghosts and subdues demons, except for the peach wood sword, which is all kinds of spells, right?


    Until the early morning, the T-shirt man finally stood up and called song Yushu, who was tired of crying and fell asleep.


    Song Yushu immediately asked T-shirt man to act? T-shirt man nodded, and then told us what to do next.


    We are familiar with the T-shirt man''s plan. The T-shirt man just took out the rest of the crow blood he used last time and ordered it on Song Yushu''s seven orifices.


    Crow''s blood is absolutely the thing to attract Yin, and Qiqiao is the place where ghosts can easily wash themselves. The crow blood daub seven orifices, isn''t put out to let the enemy soul in the bronze mirror bump song Yushu''s body?


    But T-shirt man''s doing this must have his purpose, and I''m inconvenient to ask more.


    T-shirt man took a comb, sprinkled some gold powder on the comb, let song Yushu face the mirror to make up.


    Song Yushu picked up the comb and began to make up in front of the bronze mirror.


    Song Yushu''s face was smeared with blood and reflected in the bronze mirror, which looked terrible. And she has been looking at the mirror dressing, this scene as if the horror film ghosts in general.


    My eyes are fixed on the copper mirror. I know if there is any abnormal phenomenon, it will appear in the mirror first.


    As I expected, something unusual happened in the bronze mirror soon. In the bronze mirror, song Yushu''s image is becoming more and more blurred, and after it is blurred to a certain extent, it begins to be clear again.


    Until the mirror, showing a beautiful face, I am sure that the ghost in the bronze mirror has appeared.


    But the beautiful face just flashed for a moment, and then it disappeared


    That scene just now is too short. I even wonder if my vision is tired and I have hallucinations?


    Just thinking about it, a strange wind suddenly blew in the room, from the southeast corner to the northwest corner.


    T-shirt man immediately made a gesture to me, so I hurriedly ran to the bronze mirror, and a handful of black gold powder will be in my arms, all sprinkled on the bronze mirror. Then I will hold the copper mirror to prevent the black gold powder from falling off.


    At the moment when I held the bronze mirror, song Yushu suddenly roared and grabbed my arm angrily. She tugged hard, and then she took me out of the room. Then she reached for the bronze mirror on my chest.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li touched song Yushu''s tears with peach branches and sprinkled them on Song Yushu''s hands.


    Song Yushu seems to be very afraid of the tears, immediately retracted his hand, and even timidly stepped back a few steps.


    But song Yushu is not ready to let me go and pounce on me fiercely.


    I know that song Yushu at this moment has been attached by the dirty things in the bronze mirror. She will immediately stand up and run away.


    T-shirt man is fast in front of me, cold to song Yushu hum: "stop!"


    T-shirt man''s voice seems to contain infinite deterrent force. Song Yushu, who roars directly, swings and leans against the wall at last, finally stands.


    "Evil." T-shirt man as frost said: "thousands of years, still can''t eliminate the resentment in your heart, if you still don''t realize today, don''t blame me for starting ruthlessly."


    "Ha ha." Song Yushu sneers repeatedly: "men, no good things, are going to die, you are going to die."


    Finish saying, she did not hesitate to rush up again.


    T-shirt man immediately looked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li immediately slapped song Yushu with willow sticks stained with tears.


    Song Yushu seems to be very afraid of willow branches. She is forced to step backward by Pockmarked Li, and finally she shrinks back to the corner.


    "Why? Why? " Song Yushu suddenly burst into tears: "why do you all bully me? My palace will not close its eyes to death."


    Song Yushu jumped up again.


    Li Mazi quickly waved the willow bar Parry!


    But song Yushu didn''t dodge at all this time. At the moment when the willow branches were smoking on Song Yushu, a strange wind suddenly blew out of her body and directly hit me.I was so surprised that I turned around to escape.


    But it''s too late. I fell to the ground because I was unsteady by the strange wind. And the bronze mirror in my arms is also like a stone of a thousand jin. It''s getting heavier and heavier, which makes me breathless.


    T-shirt man immediately shouted: "black gold powder!"


    At his command, Pockmarked Li took apart all the black gold powder he had bought and spread it on the bronze mirror.


    I obviously felt that the bronze mirror was much lighter, so I immediately put it down.


    The bronze mirror is like a big carp on the shore, which is constantly springing up in the black and gold powder. T-shirt man immediately press his hands on the bronze mirror, but the bronze mirror jumps too much. How can T-shirt man hold it?


    At last, the T-shirt man said coldly, "I''ve left you a way to live. You don''t treasure it. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In a hurry, Pockmarked Li beat the bronze mirror with a willow stick, but the bronze mirror was even more powerful. Through the black gold powder, I could see a face of a woman who was a world-famous woman, shouting hysterically, but could not make any sound.


    The wicker is no longer working. At last, the T-shirt man splashed a bowl of tears on the bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror is crazy at the moment. It feels like it is equipped with an electric motor. It makes a thumping sound with the ground. The beautiful woman''s face inside becomes ugly and begins to age. The wrinkles are thick, the skin is loose and twisted. At last, it becomes a skeleton, and the resistance is weaker and weaker.


    Until the T-shirt man completely covered the bronze mirror with black gold powder, the bronze mirror finally stopped shaking and became quiet.


    I was relieved, the body a soft, paralyzed in one side: "solved?"


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "it''s just temporarily sealed. Next, I have to take the bronze mirror to Dabei temple to see if the white eyebrow Zen master can turn this evil spirit into something."


    I was disappointed. I didn''t expect that even T-shirt man could solve the injustice in the mirror.


    I am curious to ask T-shirt man, who is the ghost in it, and how can resentment be so powerful?


    T-shirt man said, "it''s Princess Yang."


    "Princess Yang." I was stunned and looked at the T-shirt man strangely. Li Mazi also stammered: "you say that the thousand year old soul sealed in the bronze mirror is Yang Yuhuan, one of the four beauties in China?"


    T-shirt man nodded: "that''s right."


    I was immersed in shock with Pockmarked Li. I haven''t been back to myself for a long time. Think of a little baby fat, a flattering looking woman in the bronze mirror, I''m afraid that only princess Yang can have such a beautiful face, right?


    The first beauty of the Tang Dynasty, who is praised by the world as "drowning fish and falling wild geese" and "closing the moon and blushing flowers", has such close contact with us. It''s like Liu Dehua, king of heaven, fighting with you in the street


    "Yang Guifei was born on June 22, the same eight characters as song''s sisters, so the parasitic ghost king they made is the easiest to replace Yang Guifei''s ghost, which is the reason why they suffered?" T-shirt man is silent down and takes a look at Song Yushu: "people born at this time are all weak. It''s better to have faith, or someone will stare at you later."


    I immediately asked T-shirt man why he used those strange things to deal with Yang Guifei?


    Since Yang Guifei is Tang Xuanzong''s favorite woman, why is she sealed in this bronze mirror after her death?


    T-shirt man sighed: "maybe this is what the ancients used to say, a pretty face? If a woman wants to survive in the Imperial Palace, she can only compete for favor with her beauty and tie the emperor firmly to her side with all her strength. As a result, they were caught up in the crime of endangering the country and the people, and they died miserably at maweipo, which has to be lamented. "


    Yang Yuhuan was born in the most glorious period of Tang Dynasty.


    Born beautiful, good at singing and dancing since childhood, and talented.


    Later, Li Mao, the king of longevity, was chosen as the princess, and the two also agreed.


    But one day, Yang Yuhuan, who is the most powerful city in the world, was taken care of by Li Mao and his father. Now Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, when he saw Yang Yuhuan at the first sight, the whole person was stunned! Think that this is the fairy in the sky, that is called a daydream.


    In the end, no matter what incest is not, I will snatch my son''s wife and take it as the imperial concubine.


    Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty is very good to Yang Yuhuan. If Yang Yuhuan wants to bathe, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty will build a huge hot spring for her: Huaqing pool.


    Yang Yuhuan loves litchi. Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty sent his staff 800 Li to hurry up and sent litchi from Lingnan thousands of miles away to please Yang Yuhuan. He left behind a happy talk about litchi, which no one knew was coming.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Emperor Xuanzong spoiled concubine Yang at night and ignored the government, which eventually led to an Shi rebellion. The rebels killed all the way to Chang''an city.


    In order to avoid the war, Emperor Xuanzong fled to maweipo with his army. The generals who had long seen Yang Guifei''s displeasure forced Tang Xuanzong into the palace that night. They said that Yang Guifei must be killed because of her misfortune to the country and the people. Otherwise, they would not help Tang Xuanzong regain the world.


    Emperor Xuanzong had no choice but to kill his beloved with tears.This sad love story has been written by Bai Juyi, a great poet, into a song of everlasting regret. The most famous two sentences are: the everlasting love story lasts forever!


    The death of concubine Yang is tragic. First, she was fed with gold powder to try to destroy Yang Guifei''s skin, which was like cream, and then she was given a white silk by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty


    When Yang Guifei took the gold powder, her skin was already very bad. Where can a woman be reconciled to the destruction of her most vital beauty? Then every sunshine mirror.


    However, she is also ugly in the mirror, but she thinks that the bronze mirror is too blunt to shine her beautiful face, and orders people to wipe it with crow blood. Crow blood is crow blood.


    The bronze mirror is clearer and clearer, and her face is uglier and uglier.


    She had to use the best rouge to cover her face. Rouge can cover the deficiency of the face, but it can''t make up for the trauma of the soul. Yang Guifei washes her face with tears every day. The tears dilute her makeup and let her bad skin show again. At last, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty becomes more and more indifferent to her, and finally kills maweipo.


    After Yang Guifei''s death, her heart was not willing, and her soul was bound in this copper mirror.


    Therefore, Yang Guifei is afraid of black gold powder and women''s tears, because these two things will destroy her beauty. Although it has become a dead soul, it will still keep the habit of living.


    And that bronze mirror, used to be wiped with crow blood before, so it will attract crows!


    I sighed thoughtfully.


    Is it really a red face? I don''t think so. A woman, if she only depends on her beauty, even if she gets more and stands higher, she will fall down at any time like a candle in the wind.


    Yang Guifei is happy, because she gave birth to a long face.


    Yang Guifei is tragic, also because she gave birth to a long face.

 Chapter 169

    T-shirt man can not calm down the ghost in the mirror, and finally simply send the bronze mirror to the white eyebrow Zen master, hoping that the white eyebrow Zen master can use the Buddha''s method of Dabei temple to surpass Yang Guifei.


    The bronze mirror was subdued by us. It seems that the dark hand behind it gave up making the parasitic ghost king, and the song sisters were reunited.


    Ms. song paid me nearly three million yuan. She told me that I deserved it. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid that my sister would go to meet men every day, be lazy and take more and more detours.


    I sighed, are all the women in the world like this? The old traditional idea is that a good life is better than a good marriage. If there is no skill, what we strive for with beauty is only a flash in the pan.


    Pockmarked Li took the T-shirt man to see the delicate body, which became weaker and weaker. I didn''t ask T-shirt man if he had any clue about the night dragon meal. If so, T-shirt man would definitely tell us.


    Li Mazi asked T-shirt man, how long does it take to be clear?


    T-shirt man has been silent for a long time. Finally, let''s see it. Mr. mouse is well-informed, maybe there is a way.


    T-shirt man said that the rat elder was the old man in the Golden Flower quilt incident.


    T-shirt man called Mr. mouse. When Pockmarked Li saw Mr. mouse, he was also surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that this wretched old man would appear here?


    Mr. mouse ignored us at all, just walked to the delicate bed, opened the delicate eyelids with his hand and looked at it, then he said with a smile: "Thailand''s head down! Tut Tut, you have so many enemies. "


    "Li Mazi angrily scolded:" let you come to see a doctor, not to be cynical


    Master mouse immediately waved his hand, grinned and said: "I have seen it. I am very ill and have not been saved. Eat whatever you want, and say what you want to leave! No chance later... "


    Pockmarked Li was so angry that he wanted to beat master mouse with his fist.


    However, Mr. mouse looked at Pockmarked Li happily and didn''t worry about being beaten at all.


    I immediately said, "OK, elder, you have eaten more salt than we have eaten rice. There must be a way, right? As long as you can cure your sister-in-law, I can promise you anything. "


    Master mouse looked at me with sly eyes: "does that count?"


    "Of course." I said.


    Mr. mouse touched his beard: "well, there is one way, but I''m afraid you dare not take this business."


    "What?" Pockmarked Li was ecstatic: "for the sake of delicacy, even if it''s the business of Prince Yan, I''ll take it!"


    "Will you marry a daughter-in-law?" Mr. mouse said with a smile.


    "Master mouse, please don''t talk nonsense with us, just get to the point."


    "That''s not bullshit." Master mouse was not happy: "if you think what I said is nonsense, I can still go. The devil is willing to do things that are thankless. "


    T-shirt man: "go on."


    Mr. mouse seems to be very afraid of T-shirt man. Now he honestly said: "you go to find a widow and marry five times or more. Every time you change your marriage after killing your husband! If you can still see the past, you should try your best to hook up with her. There must be one of the dowries she brought with her that is the most rigid shade. When that time comes, bring that Yin thing to the delicate wearer, and it will have the effect of attacking poison with poison... "


    I saw the T-shirt man''s eyes brighten and he felt like a cat in the manger.


    So I asked master mouse, is this reliable?


    I don''t know if it''s reliable, at least in theory.


    Neither I nor Pockmarked Li knew why marrying a kraft widow could save the delicate life. He was hesitant for a while. But T-shirt man nodded directly.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man is that so sure? If it doesn''t work, isn''t it Pockmarked Li?


    T-shirt man said: "the so-called Kraft is not necessarily the person ''. If you can find the Yin and put it on your head, the natural energy source will continue to draw Yang from others for your own use and prolong your life. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. Is that keff''s scientific explanation?


    T-shirt man saw that we were still a little suspicious, so he continued: "in fact, this kind of shade that can absorb Yang and fill Yin is not only in the hands of widows, but also in the hands of some antique collectors. It''s just that this kind of Yin can''t show any vision in men''s hands, so it''s very hard to find. But widowed Kraft, and more than five times in a row, there must be something Yin! "


    "Do you find that if you can remarry a widow five times or more, you will not get worse in appearance, especially in skin, which will remain the same as when you were married. It''s because some of her dowry can pick up Yang and nourish yin, which is equivalent to eating nourishing yin tonic every day. The skin is naturally good, which is the only shortcut for us to find Yin


    Li Mazi and I were surprised. This theory is a bit far fetched.


    And I''m afraid Pockmarked Li can''t accept the idea of marrying widows who have been married more than five timesSure enough, I think Pockmarked Li''s face is green.


    T-shirt man seems to see my concerns, light said: "in fact, not really married, as long as you can communicate with each other, close, find out the Yin of her body, then spend money to buy back, not on it."


    I turned my eyes to Pockmarked Li. I wonder if Pockmarked Li would agree.


    Pockmarked Li went to Chu Chu''s side, grabbed Chu''s hand, sighed and said, "keep it from her, don''t tell her about my marrying a widow..."


    I immediately nodded: "don''t worry, even if she knows, she won''t blame you."


    At this time, Mr. mouse said with a smile: "I''m a good man. I''ll give you another clue. I happen to know that there is a widow who may have something Yin on her. I''ll introduce it to you in a while. "


    Pockmarked Li nodded at once: "please elder."


    "Tut Tut, forget it, you''d better not be so polite to me." Master mouse waved: "I can''t get used to it all of a sudden."


    "However, the widow still lives with her husband. It won''t be long before her husband''s life ends. Then you can start again." Said master mouse.


    Pockmarked Li was a little confused: "people have husbands. What kind of widows are they?"


    "Don''t worry," said the elder mouse, "now her husband is on the verge of death, lying in bed for more than half a year. He has to be supported to pee, and will die in a short time. You approach the widow when she is most vulnerable, and touch her a little bit. When she cannot leave you, sleep with her. No more than five days, I can definitely find out what the hell is doing! "


    I''m worried. Isn''t that cheating on women? If the other side pays true affection, discovers that Pockmarked Li is deceiving her, she can''t think.


    But in order to be clear, I can''t care so much. I can''t give her a little mental loss afterwards.


    When Pockmarked Li could not come back to take care of Chu Chu, he hired a nanny. After repeated admonition, this just reluctantly left with me.


    Because this matter is related to the delicate safety, so T-shirt man also stayed down to help Pockmarked Li secretly.


    Master mouse is not very interested in this matter. Although Pockmarked Li promised a lot of money, master mouse is not moved.


    In the words of Mr. mouse, he is poor now and has money left. I immediately catch the meaning of this sentence. Since he doesn''t like money, he certainly likes new things, right? Why don''t you give what you want.


    So we immediately said that we have an ancient mirror of Tang Dynasty, which locks the thousand year old ghost of Yang Guifei, which is very rare.


    If you can help us to save Chu Chu successfully, you will give him the ancient mirror!


    Master mouse immediately agreed with joy and praised me for my understanding.


    Later, Pockmarked Li said that it''s immoral for me to do this. With Yang Guifei''s strong resentment, I can''t beat the rat master to death


    Mr. mouse told us that the widow was called Mu Wan. She was in her thirties. Her waist was thin and her legs were long. Her business line was deep and deep. She belonged to the type of charming young woman. It was the dish of Li Mazi.


    "Once upon a time, there was no water, but Wushan was not a cloud."

 Chapter 170

    Mr. mouse wiped his nose indecently: "you will have less emotion. That girl is not less delicate, or even more sexy and charming. I''m afraid you won''t be able to control it."


    I smile to let you rest assured that if Pockmarked Li really dare to betray Chu Chu, I will make Pockmarked Li invincible in the East.


    Mu Wan''s husband now lives in the hospital. The hospital''s medical record says "deficiency of the spleen and stomach", which is not really a disease. It''s just that you can''t eat, you don''t have the strength, a typical symptom of yin and Yang.


    Muwan was raised by her eldest uncle, who had no father or mother. Later, she was sold to her first husband as a child''s daughter-in-law.


    Now she has gone through five marriages, and the previous four have all died unexpectedly. The story of muwankefu has gradually spread


    Mu Wan''s current husband suffers from such a strange disease. Everyone in her husband''s family insists that Mu Wan is the culprit. They think that she has made her husband look like this and won''t let her visit the hospital again.


    The task of going to the hospital now is to see how her husband is and how he can hold on for a few days.


    But as soon as we got to the hospital, we heard a sound of scolding. It seemed that an old woman was scolding her daughter-in-law.


    Mr. mouse immediately became interested and said that the good play began.


    Then, we followed the voice to find the past.


    In the corridor of the hospital, we saw an old woman on crutches, collapsing at the door of a ward, crying in the dark, constantly abusing a woman standing in front of her.


    That woman, should be wood WANs?


    Seeing her at the first sight, even I was a little heartbroken. My skin was white, my figure was front convex back warped, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes were released inadvertently, which made people intoxicated. Thin lips, small cherry nose, it looks like an inflatable baby.


    If it wasn''t for master mouse to tell me that this woman is in her thirties, I would even suspect that she is just in her early twenties.


    It''s no wonder that senior mouse always said that she was not much worse than her delicacy. It seems that they really have a fight. Her every move, than delicate and charming much, although she wears very serious, but can not stop the deadly magic!


    T-shirt man told me that the reason why she behaved so strangely was because of the role of Yin.


    From the lines of the old woman''s insults, I knew that she was Muwan''s mother-in-law. Just after her son died, she happened to meet Muwan to see her husband. The old woman immediately blamed Muwan for this.


    Although Mu Wan is aggrieved, she doesn''t resist. She just looks at her husband in the ward and says nothing.


    Perhaps the heart is dead, so she did not shed tears, but the sad expression, but people can not help but love.


    I immediately said to Pockmarked Li, "this is an opportunity. Let''s go!"


    But Pockmarked Li hasn''t moved yet. The T-shirt man suddenly says to us, "go and prepare some lime, or it will be too late..."


    I nodded and ran to prepare the lime.


    When I came back, T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li had been waiting at the door of the hospital. When they saw me, they immediately dragged me to the back door of the hospital.


    The back door of the hospital is for staff to walk, so the door is very open, only two people can walk side by side.


    T-shirt man asked me to sprinkle the lime evenly on the ground, then motioned us to hide, and told us to count how many people walked on the lime.


    I nodded immediately and stared at the back door carefully.


    After walking through several hospital workers, I saw Mu Wan come out. Her face is still hung with sadness, tears can not be suppressed, crying softly, this delicate appearance, once again attracted my heart.


    This is a good chance to chat up. I asked T-shirt man if he could let Pockmarked Li chat up?


    T-shirt man shakes his head, saying that I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Let''s make a decision after she passes by.


    I don''t know what T-shirt man means. What does it mean that things are not so easy? There''s something else behind this.


    We had to resist the curiosity in our hearts and stare at Mu Wan carefully.


    Mu Wan went to the door of the back door and saw that lime was stunned for a moment. He looked around in wonder and we immediately hid.


    After Mu Wan left, T-shirt man took us to check.


    Staring at the lime for a while, the T-shirt man could not help but take a breath of cool air: "sure enough."


    "What''s the matter?" I immediately asked T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man pointed to the lime on the ground and said, "count, there are some footprints of people."


    So I counted it and found that there were ten footprints on the ground!


    But it''s not right. If we count Mu Wan, there are five people walking on the lime. Why there are five more footprints on it.


    So I asked T-shirt man what was going on.


    T-shirt man said: "something follows her!"


    I immediately realized that these five footprints would be the five husbands who died of Mu Wan?Is it not the ghost of the five husbands still haunting Mu Wan?


    I asked T-shirt man with such a question. T-shirt man nodded definitely.


    "Then why are they wrapped in wood? Will you die with your eyes closed, so you should kill Mu Wan as well. "


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be just five more footprints!" T-shirt man suddenly frowned.


    Then let Pockmarked Li borrow a broom from the guard room to clean up the lime.


    Strange things happened. After Pockmarked Li cleaned the lime on the ground, there were six strings of footprints under the lime, which were black. And these six strings of footprints are all close to the gate, and there is no overlap with the footprints just now!


    That black is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. But because the light black shows the shape of footprints, it can be recognized.


    It''s strange that I didn''t find any footprints on the ground when I just sprinkled lime here.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man what was going on.


    The corner of T-shirt man''s mouth twitches obviously: "there are eleven ghosts on her..."


    "What?" We were all thrilled.


    Ordinary people around a ghost, can be tossed to and fro. But now T-shirt man tells us that there are eleven ghosts in Mu Wan. What''s the logic? Mu Wan is surrounded by eleven ghosts. How can she live?


    I can''t believe looking at the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man didn''t pay attention to me, but said to the rat: "rat, please take it back and help identify these six black footprints."


    Mr. mouse nodded, carefully scooped out the black footprints with a shovel, and carefully wrapped them in a plastic bag.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man, this black footprints can be identified? What does this identify?


    T-shirt man explained that he needs to let the rat elder identify the age of these ghost footprints and how much resentment they have.


    I was surprised. How could I not think that the ghost footprints could be identified? Is this ghost DNA?


    Things are suddenly moving in the direction I can''t understand. I asked T-shirt man what to do next, and don''t want Pockmarked Li to continue pursuing Mu Wan?


    T-shirt man said coldly: "let''s wait for the identification result to come out!"


    After we parted ways, we drove back to the hospital.


    On the way I asked T-shirt man, how on earth did he see that Mu Wan had a problem?


    T-shirt man said: "it''s very simple. Mu Wan is full of Yang Qi, but the Qi field released by him is Yin, full of endless temptation to men. So I knew that there must be some unclean things around her, but I didn''t expect there would be so many. "


    "With so many dead souls, it seems that it has no influence on her. Will it be Those unclean things are raised by her. She is also a knowledgeable person, deliberately killing her husband. " I immediately opened my brain and thought of many possibilities.


    T-shirt man is silent for a moment, finally nods his head difficultly, saying that there is such a possibility, but it is not sure yet. He always felt that there were many secrets behind him, but he didn''t look like a bad guy.


    Li Mazi said it''s not easy. Let him follow Mu Wan and always find out what clues.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a peach wood sword and handed it to Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li must be careful. In case of danger, break the peach wood sword, and he will go to save Pockmarked Li as soon as possible.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li nodded, got out of the car, took a taxi and followed Mu Wan.


    T-shirt man and I went all the way back to the hospital. It''s clear that we are awake now. We asked Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    I said that Pockmarked Li went out shopping and will be back soon.


    He nodded clearly, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    T-shirt man and I are at the bedside.


    But I was a little impatient until the evening when I didn''t see Pockmarked Li returning a call or a message.


    But I dare not call Pockmarked Li rashly, in case Pockmarked Li is tracking, and the mobile phone ring is just heard by Mu Wan, isn''t it troublesome?


    In the evening, Mr. mouse called and told us that the footprints had been identified. They should be the souls of the Song Dynasty, nearly two thousand years ago.


    I take a breath of cool air. How could the soul of Song Dynasty be attached to a modern man?


    I confirmed again and again that senior mouse was asked by me endlessly. At last, he scolded love letter and believed it. If he didn''t believe me, he would pull a few strings and hang up the phone.


    I look at the T-shirt man in amazement, but the T-shirt man is sitting there in a daze for a long time.


    I knew he was thinking, so I didn''t disturb him.


    A few minutes later, the T-shirt man suddenly stood up and said, "it''s dangerous."


    "What danger?" I was shocked by the surprise of T-shirt man. I asked in a hurry.


    T-shirt man took a look at the delicacy in the ward and beckoned me to go out.I can''t wait to follow T-shirt man out.


    T-shirt man ordered: "call Pockmarked Li, now."


    My heart thumped, knowing that Pockmarked Li might be in danger, so I immediately took out my cell phone to call Pockmarked Li.


    But Pockmarked Li''s cell phone is open, but no one answers.


    I asked T-shirt man what does this mean?

 Chapter 171

    T-shirt man said coldly, "go and find out where Mu Wan lives. Li Mazi may have been taken by Mu Wan."


    I was startled. Miss Mu Wan looked soft and weak. How could she hold Pockmarked Li?


    But I know T-shirt man has no habit of joking, and now he runs out with him.


    We got the address of Muwan''s house from the hospital. I dressed as a courier and went to their house to deliver the express.


    The ghost Hall of Muwan''s husband has been set up. The whole family is crying in the dark. I''m a "courier" a little embarrassed to enter the door.


    But I took a deep breath and went to mother-in-law Muwan and asked her if Muwan was there.


    When hearing the name of Mu Wan, Mu Wan''s mother-in-law gnashed her teeth angrily, saying that Mu Wan had divorced her son for a long time, what else did she come here for?


    I quickly said that I was delivering express delivery. When I heard this, mother-in-law Mu Wan was immediately excited: "I knew that the fox spirit must have bought poison online and poisoned my son. Otherwise, how could my son die young? Where is the express delivery? "


    Listen to mother-in-law Mu Wan''s saying, the relatives and friends who attended the funeral also immediately came to surround me.


    Damn, I only pretended to be a courier, but I forgot to prepare the express.


    As soon as I saw the situation was not good, I immediately said that I would go out to pick up the express delivery now, and then hurry to get in the car and leave.


    It seems that the family''s psychology is dark enough. They can think of poisoning. It''s estimated that Pan Jinlian''s plot against wudaolang has been heard a lot?


    T-shirt man inexplicably asked me why I ran out so embarrassed?


    I sighed and told the T-shirt man about it. The T-shirt man just let it go and went on thinking.


    I can''t help but ask T-shirt man where to find Pockmarked Li next?


    T-shirt man said: "I can''t find it. I have to wait for him to come back..."


    I was a little anxious. Pockmarked Li was obviously held hostage by the other side. How could he come back by himself?


    T-shirt man asked me, "do you think Mu Wan is a ruthless person?"


    I immediately said, "know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. The seemingly pitiful person may be more vicious than anyone else."


    T-shirt man shook his head: "I don''t think people are wrong. She shouldn''t be able to do anything about pockmarks."


    "Alas!"


    I sighed helplessly, since the T-shirt man said so, what can I refute? Can only silence, followed the T-shirt man back to the hospital. Listen to the T-shirt man''s instructions and wait for Pockmarked Li to come back.


    At the same time, I made up my mind to call the police if I can''t find Pockmarked Li by tomorrow morning.


    I stayed all night, but I couldn''t wait for Pockmarked Li to come back. I was so worried that I asked T-shirt man if he wanted to call the police.


    T-shirt man is also a little restless, and finally nodded at me.


    So I immediately took out my cell phone to call the police.


    But when I took out my mobile phone, I found a message. It was sent by Pockmarked Li: "come to the hospital to pick me up."


    Sleeping trough, how did this guy run to the hospital? I called Pockmarked Li without thinking, but no one got through after a long time.


    Finally, I had to rush to the hospital where I met Mu Wan.


    When we got to the back door of the hospital, we saw a man squatting at the door, holding his knees in both hands, squatting on the ground to sleep.


    Who is it not Pockmarked Li?


    I ran up immediately, but Pockmarked Li didn''t wake up. I slapped him twice angrily. Pockmarked Li opened his eyes a little bit and looked around inexplicably.


    "How did you come here to sleep?" I scolded angrily, "do you know how hard I have been looking for you?"


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li woke up and looked around him with trembling eyes. Then he grabbed my arm and dragged me to the car.


    "It''s a big deal, brother Zhang, it''s a big deal..."


    "What happened?" I asked.


    Li Mazi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Muwan is not a human being at all, she is a ghost!"


    I was dumb for a while: "Pockmarked Li, do you have a fever? What kind of ghost is not ghost? Muwan is a living man. How dare the ghost walk under the sun in broad daylight? "


    Pockmarked Li was also stunned: "but what I saw yesterday is clearly a ghost."


    T-shirt man told Pockmarked Li to calm down and tell us what happened last night patiently.


    Pockmarked Li calmed the excitement, which was just to talk with us.


    It turns out that Li Mazi followed Muwan all the way to Muwan''s husband''s house yesterday. As a result, Muwan was scolded by her mother-in-law, and told her to get out of the house! In all her grief, she had to pack up and leave.


    Muwan walked alone on the streets of the city, and bought two steamed buns to eat. The Pockmarked Li was very distressed.Later, Mu Wan went more and more out of the way, and Pockmarked Li followed him, forgetting the time gradually.


    After the early morning, the haze in Beijing began to rise, and the haze was getting bigger and bigger, which also facilitated the tracking of Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi is only ten meters away from Mu Wan. Maybe Mu Wan is too sad, so he has never found Li Mazi in the back.


    At last, Mu Wan got on a bus and left, and Pockmarked Li hurriedly beat up a taxi.


    At the place where Mu Wan got off, Pockmarked Li was shocked.


    Because this place is the famous ghost house in Beijing, No. 81 Beijing!


    After standing at the door for a while, Mu Wan walked in.


    Although Beijing is not the same as it used to be, and there are traces of human beings everywhere, it''s the only one that is very cold. The nearest community has already turned off its lights. There were only a few dim street lamps, which could hardly light up the ghost house.


    Li Mazi watched Mu Wan enter the ghost house. Instead of following him, he found a resting place outside to see what he wanted to do?


    At that time, Pockmarked Li didn''t think about Mu Wan as a ghost. He simply thought that the girl was so pitiful that she was abandoned by her husband''s family that she didn''t even have the money to stay in the hotel. She wanted to stay in this deserted ghost house.


    But I don''t know what happened. Pockmarked Li just wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly heard the sad cry of Mu Wan from the ghost house.


    The weeping of Mu Wan made Pockmarked Li feel soft. A lonely girl, staying in the ghost house in the middle of the night, said not afraid is false. So Pockmarked Li didn''t know what to think at that time. He went in like a ghost, and wanted to arrange a good hotel for the girl, give her some money, and ask directly if she knew what was going on?


    But as soon as Pockmarked Li came to the door, he heard the voice of Mu Wan from the ghost house: "what are you following me for?"


    Pockmarked Li shivered with fear. It seems that he was found. He had to go in and explain to Mu Wan.


    But when Pockmarked Li just came to the hall, he was scared to piss off.


    Mu Wan was hanged on a Hongling, hanging in the air, his eyes protruding out of the air, staring at Pockmarked Li with great resentment.


    That delicate and pitiful appearance also turned into a ferocious and horrible face. Seven orifices are bleeding. She is still wearing a pure red skirt. When the wind blows, her body shakes badly


    But beside Muwan, there are still six black shadows standing. Pockmarked Li can''t see the shape of the black shadows clearly, only to see that they are walking with the wind. He sneers and leans towards Pockmarked Li.


    In that case, even if you are brave, you will be scared? When Pockmarked Li screamed on the spot, he felt that Qi and blood were not smooth, and then he fainted.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw us.


    Even at this moment, Pockmarked Li still has lingering palpitations and severe body shivering.


    I was also frightened by Pockmarked Li. How do t-shirt men think of Mu Wan? That woman is a man or a ghost.


    T-shirt man asked Pockmarked Li, "why don''t you break the peach wood sword?"


    Pockmarked Li immediately said that it had been broken for a long time. I heard that mahogany has the function of exorcising evil spirits. I also threw the broken mahogany sword to those shadows.


    "And then?" T-shirt man asked.


    "There''s no more, I''ll pass out," said Pockmarked Li


    "Does it have any effect to throw the peach wood sword on those black shadows?" T-shirt man way.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Pockmarked Li shook his head vigorously: "they are not afraid at all, as if the peach wood sword has no effect on them at all."


    T-shirt man took a deep breath, and then said to me, "go to 81 Beijing."


    I nodded immediately, got on the bus with a T-shirt, and went to No. 81, the capital.


    I have seen the horror film "81 Beijing" starring Lin Xinru before. I know a little about the history of this building. It seems that it was built in the Qing Dynasty as the residence of a foreign businessman, but later it was moved out because of the total dead.


    There is no good result for anyone who lives in the future. Some people commit suicide with scissors, some commit suicide by burning charcoal, some commit suicide by burying their heads in the bathtub, and so on. So the outside world calls this building as ghost house.


    What does Muwan have to do with this ghost house?

 Chapter 172

    We came to No. 81 of the capital. This ghost house is not as terrible as we thought.


    The walls outside the building are peeling and cracked, full of green creepers. Because it''s daytime now, the strange atmosphere created by this dilapidated building is swept away by the sun.


    Li Mazi took us to a window in the hall and told us that he saw Mu Wan hanging here.


    We jumped in through the window, but we couldn''t see any traces of human beings. The garbage all over the ground looked natural, and there was no hung Hongling, let alone the body of Muwan.


    The T-shirt man frowned, crouched down and sat cross legged. After a long time, he opened his eyes and asked coldly, "are you sure this is the place?"


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li nodded, "it must be here."


    "No way." The T-shirt man said, "there''s no shade at all."


    Finish saying, T-shirt man stands up, again in this ghost house, up and down checked once, shake head finally: "no movement, go."


    I''m also very surprised. If there were six or seven ghosts hanging here yesterday, as Li Mazi said, there would be no Yin Qi.


    How to explain this?


    T-shirt man can''t explain anything. I''m afraid I can''t help it any more. I have to go back home with T-shirt man.


    Pockmarked Li has always been very happy in the car. He is glad that he didn''t pursue Mu Wan blindly. Otherwise, if he had that kind of relationship with Mu Wan, wouldn''t he send all his life in?


    When we got back to the hospital, I found that the T-shirt man was a little abnormal, and kept giving me a look to go out.


    I don''t know what T-shirt man means. Just at this time T-shirt man went out, I simply found an excuse to leave the ward.


    After going out, T-shirt man suddenly said to me, "be careful of pockmarks."


    "What''s the matter?" I was surprised.


    "He may have died." T-shirt man said.


    "What?" I was choked by my own saliva and coughed violently: "brother, when did you learn to tell jokes?"


    T-shirt man shook his head: "I saw his body, No. 81 in Beijing."


    I almost didn''t laugh out: "you have no problem with your eyes? Pockmarked Li is a living person with temperature, weight and heartbeat. How could you see his body? Where did you see it? "


    T-shirt man said: "in a word, be careful. I guess something will happen to Pockmarked Li this evening."


    I want to ask T-shirt man again, but T-shirt man left, let me watch Pockmarked Li, he has something to deal with.


    I nodded and agreed. After I went back, I checked Pockmarked Li''s heart rate and breath on the pretext. Everything was normal. It didn''t match the body at all.


    I don''t understand T-shirt man. Why do you say you saw Pockmarked Li''s body?


    After we had dinner, we woke up. After a brief chat with Pockmarked Li, she said that she wanted to have some peaches. Pockmarked Li immediately asked me to buy them.


    However, ChuChu said that my thick hands and feet, worried about picking peach is sour, let Pockmarked Li go in person.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t say anything, so he went immediately. I asked Chu how she felt. Chu suddenly sighed and asked me, "what are you doing now?"


    Of course, I can''t let her know about Muwan, or she will think too much, and I will smile and say it''s OK.


    But the delicate expression was even heavier: "brother Zhang, you should know that it''s almost impossible to find a dragon to eat at night. I don''t want to let any of you have three strengths and two weaknesses because of me. That will only make my heart sick, you know? "


    I was very surprised. Why didn''t you tell Pockmarked Li in person, but in private? And at this point,


    I know there must be some other reasons for being clear. I just look at her and comfort her and say don''t think about it. We will do what we can.


    Sure enough, it''s her purpose to talk to me in private: "Pockmarked Li is dying, don''t you know? Or are you deliberately hiding it from me? "


    I almost fell off the stool.


    T-shirt man said that Pockmarked Li was a dead man, and he said that Pockmarked Li was going to die. Can''t he be this Pockmarked Li? Is there a problem?


    But I still said to Chu Chu, "don''t think about it. Is Pockmarked Li alive? It''s alive. "


    "A sad smile:" his neck, grow out of the body spot, you these days in the end what happened


    "Well?" My brain exploded with a bang.


    Has Pockmarked Li grown the corpse spot? Why didn''t I notice? No wonder T-shirt man said that he saw Pockmarked Li''s body, but it was the long body spot.


    I stood up in a hurry and looked out through the window. Pockmarked Li is trotting to the fruit stand. His movements are normal. He doesn''t look like a dead man.


    I immediately asked Chu, Pockmarked Li a big living person, how to grow a corpse.


    Isn''t it 48 hours after people die?Pockmarked Li appears dead. Is he really dead?


    There was a line of crystal tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, saying that Pockmarked Li had paid so much for her, and she died in peace. If Pockmarked Li can survive this disaster, let me not go to the night dragon feast any more, nor call Pockmarked Li to be a Yin merchant. This is her last wish.


    How can I refuse to look at the eyes that are plaintive?


    But just like this, watching delicate to die? I can''t do it.


    She is my brother''s favorite woman. What should I do? I feel like a headache.


    "Brother Zhang, Pockmarked Li is a stubborn guy. He only listens to you. Can you help me persuade her?"


    I have no choice but to agree.


    ChuChu smiled, said the corpse thing, do not let Pockmarked Li know. He is not a dead man now, but he is suffering from the ups and downs of the Yin and Yang, which is why he has the body spot.


    I immediately let the delicate don''t think much, T-shirt man must have a way.


    Chuckly nodded.


    Pockmarked Li came back with a bag of peaches. He was very tired, panting and sweating.


    I went to the back of Pockmarked Li and carefully observed his neck. Sure enough, some dense green spots were startling.


    I was in a heavy mood, sitting in my chair and thinking about it. This damned Mu Wan is really not easy. Pockmarked Li just followed her, but she wanted Pockmarked Li''s life


    But when I think about it, I think something is wrong. If Mu Wan really wants to kill Pockmarked Li, she had countless opportunities to kill Pockmarked Li after she was unconscious yesterday, but why should she send Pockmarked Li to the door of the hospital, or even send us a text message, so that we can pick up Pockmarked Li?


    Doesn''t she want to let Pockmarked Li die?


    Just thinking about it, master mouse came. I immediately walked up in surprise, but master mouse quickly hissed at me, gesturing me not to let Pockmarked Li know that he was here.


    I''m outside the ward now, and Pockmarked Li is chatting with Chu Chu in the ward.


    Mr. mouse looks unhappy. Let me shout out Pockmarked Li secretly.


    I wonder what master mouse is going to do.


    "What else can we do?" said the rat elder angrily? Of course, it''s for the short-lived ghost... "


    I am very happy. Needless to say, it must be T-shirt man who called the rat elder to help Pockmarked Li.


    So I opened the door of the ward and called out Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li came out, the rat master immediately grabbed his neck, and then lightly pointed his fingers at the back of his head twice, and Pockmarked Li fainted.


    What happened to me when I heard the news clearly?


    I said it was OK. Master mouse came to save Pockmarked Li. I was relieved.


    Mr. mouse put Pockmarked Li on the ground, carefully observed the body spot on his back neck, and scolded that if I came a little later, this guy would not be saved.


    I immediately begged master rat to cure Pockmarked Li.


    The rat elder generation is dejected of say, can not cure? T-shirt man gave the order to die.


    The rat is still afraid of T-shirt man as before.


    Master mouse used a strange dagger to scrape the body spot on Pockmarked Li''s neck. I think Pockmarked Li''s skin has been scraped off a layer.


    Later, the senior mouse picked up the magnifying glass and carefully observed on Pockmarked Li''s neck for a long time. At last, he scolded: "someone poisoned him."


    "Poison?" I was dumb for a while and asked master mouse how he saw it.


    Master mouse asked me to look through a magnifying glass. Can I see a small hole right next to the spine.


    Sure enough, I found that in the center of the body spot, there was a piece of red and swollen, which looked like it was pierced by a very long and thin needle.


    "What kind of poison is it?" I immediately asked master mouse.


    It''s the first time I''ve met the poison that can make people grow corpses!

 Chapter 173

    Master mouse said: "what else can be poisonous? Of course, it''s corpse poison."


    "Corpse poison?" I am a while dumb: "corpse poison on corpse?"


    "What do you know about Yin things from Hong Kong movies?" "You don''t think that only zombies have corpse poison," said the senior mouse in a sarcastic tone! If it''s that kind of strong corpse poison, I''m afraid he''s turned into a zombie and bit you... "


    I smile awkwardly: "halfway home, halfway home."


    "This injury is probably caused by Yin things." Master mouse said to me as he dealt with the wound.


    "Is Muwan the coff''s shade?" I was surprised: "old master, do you think her husband would have used any other means, with her own purpose, and nothing to do with yin?"


    Mr. mouse laughed scornfully: "it''s stupid to say you are stupid. If you use special means to kill your husband, it''s not called Kraft, it''s called murder. If it was murder, I would have seen it. "


    I am even more embarrassed. I feel like a student when I am in front of senior rat.


    As soon as master mouse opened the box, he couldn''t control it. He muttered all the time. Why is the T-shirt man so willing to help you? You are so stupid, poor and ugly. The most important thing is a man


    In the mouth of master mouse, I was so unbearable that I was angry and angry at once. I had to stop listening to him and stare at Pockmarked Li carefully.


    Mr. mouse daubed the wound of pockmarked plum with something smelly like shit, and then put a dirty plaster on it. He looked very tired and just sat on the ground.


    I asked master mouse, these things are all his ancestral plasters, right? I see that rag is a little dirty. Will it infect the wound.


    Master mouse immediately looked at me with a smile: "this is a secret recipe from my ancestors. You can''t buy it even if you have money. How about, 100000 yuan. I''ll sell you this recipe? "


    I immediately became interested. If you can buy an ancestral secret recipe for a mere 100000 yuan, it''s still very cost-effective. I immediately asked master mouse what disease could this secret recipe cure?


    Mr. mouse said: "I can''t guarantee anything else. It''s useless to have a fever or a cold. But this thing can pull up the corpse poison, remove the Yin, and people can hide the breath in front of ghosts after swallowing it. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    I''ll pull it. Of course it''s powerful. It''s just that I don''t have any cash on me, but Mr. mouse is also generous. He asked me to make a note and say it''s OK to give it to him at any time. What he wants is not money, but to enjoy the process of trading.


    But when I knew the secret recipe, I felt cheated, because it was like shit. It was shit. It''s just not the shit of normal people, but the shit of people who died at the most shady time. Within 48 hours, the body reacts and pulls out.


    That plaster is not simple either. It must be the shroud of a baby who died within two weeks


    I feel sick for Pockmarked Li. If Pockmarked Li knows the truth, he can''t point out how sick he looks.


    However, although it was disgusting, it worked. After a coma for about an hour, Pockmarked Li slowly woke up and asked me what happened just now? Someone seems to have hit him.


    I immediately said that it was OK. Just now, a hanging bottle fell down and hit him on the neck.


    Although Pockmarked Li was full of doubts, he didn''t ask much, just whether he was clear.


    I said it was OK.


    It seemed that Pockmarked Li felt uncomfortable in his neck, so he went to the mirror and took a look. He asked me why this rag looks like a shroud? The hospital is really his mother''s pit father, is gauze not willing to use?


    He was also going to go to the hospital for theory, but I stopped him, saying that it was free and how good free things could be.


    Mr. mouse didn''t leave either. He said that he would go to No. 81 of the capital to explore the truth and the truth in the evening.


    However, until 11 o''clock in the evening, Mr. mouse didn''t mention anything about No. 81 in the capital. I have to ask Master mouse when to go?


    Mr. mouse whispered, "we will be taken by someone later. Let me not panic.".


    I wonder, T-shirt man has not come back yet, who will take us?


    Just as I was struggling with this problem, master mouse suddenly poked me to show me Pockmarked Li.


    I immediately looked at Pockmarked Li and found that Pockmarked Li was dozing off, and saliva was pouring out.


    I''m going to go up and wake up Pockmarked Li. However, master mouse grabbed me and told me not to move around and observe what Pockmarked Li wanted to do.


    ¡±What else can I do? He''s dozing off. " I said to Mr. mouse.


    "Is it?" Mr. mouse sneered at Pockmarked Li.


    From the reflection in the eyes of Mr. mouse, I suddenly saw that Pockmarked Li jumped up.


    There was a moment of horror in my heart, and I looked at it immediately.


    Sure enough, Pockmarked Li has left the chair, but his eyes are still closed. Master mouse beckoned me to look at his toes. Pockmarked Li was on the ground with her toes on her feet. She was shaking for a few times, and soon stood still."The devil." I was surprised.


    Master mouse also stood up, untied Pockmarked Li''s coat, took out a piece of black Rune paper from his pocket, spit, clapped it on Pockmarked Li''s chest, and then tied the button.


    As if he had no feeling, Pockmarked Li still closed his eyes, shook them a few times, and began to walk outside.


    Master mouse and I immediately followed.


    Although Pockmarked Li closed his eyes, he could see all the roads clearly. After bypassing several obstacles, he walked to the back door of the hospital.


    I''m close behind you, Mr. mouse.


    I''m afraid. I ask Master mouse, is Pockmarked Li going to have no trouble?


    Mr. mouse assured me that it was all in the arrangement of T-shirt man. Hearing the three words of T-shirt man, I finally let go of my hanging heart.


    In this way, Pockmarked Li staggers onto a bus, which is heading for No. 81 of the capital.


    I also immediately took Mr. mouse to our car and followed the bus all the way to No. 81, the capital.


    When the car stopped, Pockmarked Li got out of the car and walked into the ghost house with his eyes closed.


    When I came here again, I found that No. 81 of the capital city is more terrible than we thought! Vines climb all over the old walls, dark rooms, broken windows, occasionally blowing a strange wind, through the cracks in the wall, making a "whine" sound, as if someone was sobbing.


    I can''t help but think of the picture of the movie "81 Beijing". A pair of dead bodies are hung in the center of the hall. There is only a little girl without face, walking around the room


    It''s really scary.


    Master mouse and I immediately found a place to hide, and watched Pockmarked Li walk to the ghost house like a corpse, and then gently knocked on the broken door.


    The door, missing a side, he can completely go in from the side, but he still insisted on knocking.


    My heart is tense to a certain extent. I stare at it like that. I don''t know what will happen next?


    Just as my worried heart was about to jump out, a cold hand suddenly slapped me in the back.


    I was shocked to turn around and found that it was T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man immediately motioned me not to speak, and then crouched down and stared at Pockmarked Li carefully.


    Pockmarked Li knocked on the door for a while, and the door suddenly opened. A delicate woman in red was standing at the door.


    It''s clearly wood WANs.


    Mu Wan said softly, "here comes"? Pockmarked Li nodded, and then they walked in hand in hand.


    I was shocked to know what Mu Wan must do to pockmarks. Hurry to urge T-shirt man to kill him.


    The T-shirt man didn''t agree, but took out a pure white snake from his arms, put it on the ground, pinched out a very strange formula with his fingers, and finally pressed it seven inches.


    The little white snake immediately struggled on the ground painfully, until at last it seemed dead, motionless.


    T-shirt man immediately stretched out two fingers, like a knife to cut the abdomen of the little white snake, take out the snake gall, and press on my forehead.


    I subconsciously avoid, T-shirt man immediately comforted me, this kind of snake bile can weaken the masculinity of the body, will not be found.


    Mr. mouse half joked that if he was not used to snake gall, he could swallow some of his ancestral secret recipe for free.


    After each of us pressed snake bile on our forehead, T-shirt man took us into the ghost house.


    The cool moonlight in the room makes this originally gloomy ghost house more frightening.


    Somehow, as soon as I came in, I felt something following me behind me. When I look back, I can see a flash of shadow. I don ''t know if it is an illusion?


    In some rooms of ghost house, there are curtains and crystal chandeliers, and even white ropes for hanging in some places. As soon as the wind blows, it starts to flutter around, making people full of reverie.


    T-shirt man doesn''t give us time to daydream. He takes us all the way up the stairs.


    I tried my best to search for the figure of Pockmarked Li, but I didn''t find him. I thought Pockmarked Li would not be taken to the roof by Mu Wan, right?


    The roof is very dangerous. In case Mu Wan starts to kill himself, he will push Li Mazi down from the roof, and Li Mazi will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Soon, we reached the top of the building. But did not go up, but in the stairway to hide up, secretly observed.


    I found Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi and Mu Wan were sitting at a table on the top of the building without saying a word, so they looked at each other.


    What the hell? I was confused by two people. Is it communicating feelings?


    I also found a strange thing. Around the table, there were full of stools. One by one, I simply counted them and found that there were as many as seven."One, two, three, four, five..." At this time, Mu Wan suddenly began to count in a low voice.


    I was shocked. What was she counting?


    At the count of five, the sneer at the corner of Mu Wan''s mouth became more obvious, looking at Pockmarked Li.


    "Six," said Pockmarked Li in a cold voice


    "Well, six, that''s enough." "My husband, I''m tired. Let''s have a rest soon," said Mu Wan


    "Well, let''s have a rest," said Pockmarked Li, nodding dully


    With that, Pockmarked Li stood up, picked up Mu Wan horizontally, and put him on the table, trying to untie Mu Wan''s big red skirt.


    Mu Wan is a charming smile of various styles. She reaches out and stops Pockmarked Li. Then she takes off Pockmarked Li''s pants on her own initiative and helps him out with her hands.


    I was stunned. NIMA, what is this.


    I asked T-shirt man nervously, isn''t he going out to help at this time? Sooner or later, the plum will be killed by Mu Wan.


    T-shirt man let me calm down, continue to see, he wants to see what wood Wan is going to do.

 Chapter 174

    Soon, Pockmarked Li spewed out a stream of man''s liquid, and Mu Wan immediately caught it with his hand, reluctantly enjoying it in the moonlight.


    Lying trough, it''s really a bad taste.


    I looked stunned, and then looked at the face of Pockmarked Li enjoying, and I felt sick.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Wan suddenly pulled out the golden hairpin from her hair, and suddenly a long black and bright hair fell down, making her look more charming and moving!


    Pockmarked Li looked at Mu Wan stupidly.


    Wood wanjiao smile: "silly kind."


    After that, the gold hairpin was gently touched in the liquid, trying to smear all the liquid on the gold hairpin.


    "Stop!" T-shirt man suddenly scabbard sword, such as a white lightning, stabbing out.


    T-shirt man finally shot, and I have been impatient.


    See T-shirt man appear, wood Wan did not panic, still very calm with the liquid Zan.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "demon girl, I will not spare you today if I harm people with this inferior magic."


    Wood wanleng hums a, that tone is enchanting extremely, the person that listens to itch in the heart.


    "Brother Mazi, they want to kill me. Would you protect me?" The crisp voice of wood WANs sounded.


    Pockmarked Li nodded stupidly, and then stared at us with angry eyes. It seemed that he would rush up at any time.


    T-shirt man immediately said to us, "you deal with pockmarks, I''ll deal with wood WANs."


    With that, he stabbed Mu Wan with his sword. I immediately pressed him under my body and shouted at him, "son of a bitch, wake up quickly."


    How can I wake up Pockmarked Li just by my shouting? He just closed his eyes and kept grabbing, and his strength was so great that he soon turned me over and gave me two big mouths.


    This guy, it''s really a mystery.


    I grinned with pain, but I couldn''t attack with my hands and feet, so I had to bite.


    But it didn''t work. Instead, Pockmarked Li slapped me again. I was so angry that I thought that when Pockmarked Li woke up, I would give him some color to see.


    I can see that master mouse is very calm and breaks the rags. He immediately asks for help. Master mouse says with a smile, "young man, hold on for a while, I will succeed here."


    I was angry and cried by master mouse. Who are these people.


    I can''t help myself, but I have to help myself. Seeing that Pockmarked Li''s slap is going to fall again, I clenched my teeth and tried my best to eat milk. I broke the tip of my tongue with one bite. Before he could fight down, a mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue sprayed on Pockmarked Li''s face.


    It seems that the blood on the tip of the tongue contains powerful energy, and the spray of pockmarks has regressed one after another. I took the opportunity to stand up and kick pockmarks out, just hit the rat elder.


    The elder mouse was knocked over by Pockmarked Li. He was angry and scolded. Pockmarked Li slapped him twice on the face of the elder mouse, and almost knocked him out.


    "What are you doing? Cover Pockmarked Li''s mouth with the shroud!" Shrieked the rat master.


    The rag turned out to be a shroud.


    I didn''t care how disgusting the shroud was. I grabbed the shroud and threw it on Pockmarked Li and put it into Pockmarked Li''s mouth.


    Pockmarked Li is scared and struggles in panic. I simply lock Pockmarked Li with my body. I will let him struggle, but I will not let go.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li''s strength is getting smaller and smaller, so I''m handy.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt that something was blowing the air conditioner behind me. I was startled and looked back subconsciously.


    "Master mouse immediately reminded me:" boy, don''t turn around, you will be recruited


    I had to not look, but the cold wind was whizzing, and I felt more than one person blowing.


    I resisted this fear and focused all my attention on Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li gradually stopped struggling, and I was able to distract myself to see the T-shirt man.


    They didn''t fight as hard as I expected.


    I saw T-shirt man sitting on the ground all the time, saying something, but mu Wan looked at T-shirt man in horror, his face was pale and he wanted to escape.


    However, she was surrounded by a circle of white snakes. She didn''t dare to escape at all. She could only try to control Pockmarked Li to help.


    Pockmarked Li has been subdued by me and master mouse. How can we save Mu Wan? So mu Wan''s eyes were burning, and he cried out, "go!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, I could feel several black shadows behind her hurtling at Mu Wan fiercely. In Li pockmarked''s body, I also came out of a shadow in a trance. These black shadows joined together and entered Mu Wan''s body, then disappeared.


    Wood WANs also take off force general, collapsed on the ground, unconscious.


    I was relieved and rushed to see the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man is a hot throat, spit out a thick black blood, face is not good-looking!I carefully picked up the T-shirt man and asked, "you''re not hurt, are you?"? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No No. "


    T-shirt man looks weak, but he shakes his head slightly and says to me: "first, burn those white snakes on the ground, then Get out of this ghost house. "


    Then he fainted.


    I immediately made it according to the T-shirt man''s idea. In this building, the waste is still there. The wood rubbish is everywhere. I found some dry wood and set the snakes on fire.


    Just now, the snakes were still holding their heads high and spitting out the letters. But after the T-shirt man spit out a mouthful of blood, I found that the snakes were in a state of lethargy and drowsiness. It wasn''t until I threw the snakes into the fire that they came back alive and fled.


    I was so shocked that I wanted to go after the snake at once. But Mr. mouse stopped me, saying that T-shirt man just woke up their vitality and let them escape. He didn''t really want to burn them.


    I picked up the T-shirt man at the moment, let the rat elder carry Mu Wan and Pockmarked Li, and left here in a hurry.


    Instead of taking them directly to the hospital, I temporarily placed them in a nearby hotel so as not to attract the police.


    T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li and Mu WAN are all in a coma. I''m a bit at a loss. What can I do about elder mouse?


    Mr. mouse said wait, they will wake up on their own, and then left.


    I quickly grabbed Mr. rat and asked him to stay with me. Now, the three people are still unknown. I don''t have rich experience, so I have to have a senior person to sit down.


    Master mouse snorted coldly, saying that he could not live in such a senior place, or he would be found by his enemies.


    Said regardless of my retention, straight away.


    Looking at the three people who passed out of coma, I was dumb for a while, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Mu Wan''s body moved for a while, and then she sat up from the bed to the top half, looking at me pitifully: "brother, please help me, please help me, I''m so miserable, I''m so miserable..."


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, I couldn''t bear it.


    But I am very clear, this wood Wan is not a good thing, absolutely can''t save her!


    So I immediately took out the scourge of Sirius and said coldly, "no more dishonesty, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wood Wan unexpectedly did not resist, the body again a soft, and fainted in the past.


    Did she just say this to me when she was supposed to do her best?

 Chapter 175

    Before long, Pockmarked Li woke up and covered his head with pain.


    I went to pour a glass of water into his throat.


    After drinking the water, Pockmarked Li looked at me vaguely and asked, "brother Zhang, how can I lie here?"


    I sneered: "how does it feel to be bewildered? Isn''t it cool. "


    Pockmarked Li is stupefied for a while: "what is the devil?"


    So I pointed to the T-shirt man and wood Wan lying on the bed.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the two men lying on the bed, he was shocked: "I''ll go. Did you bring me to catch the traitor? How is it possible for both of them. "


    "Bah." I immediately burst into a curse: "you''re OK to say that to catch traitors is to catch you and Mu Wan."


    Pockmarked Li gave me a white look: "nonsense, I only have a clear mind, how can I hook up with Mu Wan?"


    This guy is really confident.


    I had to tell Pockmarked Li the whole story.


    After listening to this, Pockmarked Li was dumbfounded. After a moment''s hesitation, he untied his belt and went to check his crotch. When I found that the thing was still there, I was relieved: "it''s OK, there''s no problem, otherwise I will kill this woman. By the way, why do you say that wood WANs use gold hairpins to dip into men''s essence liquid? "


    "The devil knows." I said.


    Li Mazi went up to look at Mu Wan carefully, and finally focused on the gold hairpin in Mu Wan''s hand, trying to take it up and have a look.


    I quickly stopped Pockmarked Li: "stop, don''t move the gold hairpin! That gold hairpin is vicious. There seems to be something unclean in it. It''s not good for you if you touch it. "


    Pockmarked Li immediately withdrew his hand, but he still stared at the gold hairpin with interest.


    In this way, Mu Wan stayed up until dawn and finally woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at me and Pockmarked Li.


    I and Pockmarked Li immediately looked at her carefully for fear that she would escape.


    "You What do you want? " Mu Wan looked at us in fear and tried to sit up from the bed, but when he just sat up, he fell down again.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other. How could she be so afraid of us now?


    "I have seen you." "I met you in the hospital that day," she said


    Now I''m confused with Pockmarked Li. What''s the matter? Do you perform amnesia for us?


    After being tossed by Mu Wan, Pockmarked Li didn''t like her any more. He said coldly, "don''t pretend, who can''t lose his memory. Do you believe that my father is Li Jiacheng? "


    "You''d better let me go." She said in horror, "or I will call the police."


    "Alarm? Good. " "You have to report to the police," smiled Pockmarked Li. "Haha, murder your husband. It''s enough for you to shoot five times."


    "I didn''t kill them." "I don''t want to be like this, either. I know my husband, I don''t want to marry him, but he doesn''t listen to me..." Mu Wan cried


    Then he began to cry.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other. I saw Pockmarked Li''s face was full of "what''s the situation?"


    "You should remember last night." "I almost died in your hand, don''t say you don''t know," asked Pockmarked Li


    "What are you talking about?" "I don''t know what happened yesterday," Mu Wan said in surprise


    "I don''t know." Pockmarked Li looked at me: "brother Zhang, do you believe it?"


    To be honest, Mu Wan''s expression and reaction seem to be really ignorant. But I don''t know now? This is a rebel camp. Pockmarked Li will surely strangle me alive.


    When I was in a dilemma, the T-shirt man suddenly sat up and scared me.


    I immediately ran up and asked if T-shirt man was in any way.


    T-shirt man lightly shook his head.


    After that, he went to Mu Wan, looked at her up and down, and finally asked, "can you show me the gold hairpin in your hand?"


    Mu Wan hesitated for a moment, and finally handed the gold hairpin to the T-shirt man: "this gold hairpin was given to me by my brother."


    "Your brother?" T-shirt man asked.


    "Well." Wood WANs are biting their lips.


    "How is your relationship?" T-shirt man asked.


    Li Mazi said impatiently, "brother, when did you become such a gossip? Whether her relationship is good or not, so many men have been killed, we must find her mother''s home to make it clear. "


    T-shirt man waved to us not to talk.


    But mu Wan is very afraid of us, and a little afraid to talk.


    T-shirt man whispered: "don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, but something happened to you, we need to find out."


    "My brother loves me very much," said Mu Wan


    "It hurts you so much?" The T-shirt man''s eyebrows are even higher: "I''m afraid he''s been lying to you all the time, right?"


    Mu Wan immediately shook his head: "no, my brother really hurts me. I spent all the money he made, but he lived in a broken house himself. ""Then you didn''t want to return this gold hairpin to him, let him sell some money, marry and have children?" T-shirt man asked.


    How can T-shirt man suddenly ask such a strange question?


    Although Mu Wan thought it strange, he said: "I offered to return the golden hairpin to him, but he insisted not to, and I must take the golden hairpin with me."


    "I see." T-shirt man nodded thoughtfully: "tonight, I will take you home."


    "Home?" Mu Wan was surprised: "why go home? My brother would be very sad to know that my husband died again... "


    "No way." T-shirt man said: "he already knows, and must be very happy."


    "Why?" Mu Wan looked at T-shirt man in perplexity: "who are you?"


    "If you don''t want your brother to have an accident, you''d better stay in the hotel quietly. If your brother calls you to go back, you say you will go back in the evening. If you don''t listen to me, your brother will surely be killed by you. "


    Mu Wan was even more surprised: "why should I believe you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." T-shirt man said: "believe it or not, your brother''s life is in your hand."


    With that, T-shirt man left. Before leaving, he took a look at me and Pockmarked Li and signaled to go together.


    "You go first," said Pockmarked Li, waving his hand! I''m here to look at her. A cunning bitch. If I escape, will I still be in danger? "


    T-shirt man said: "don''t worry, you are safe."


    Pockmarked Li was still worried, but I pulled him out of the door directly. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li would have died ten times and eight times. This fact proved that he would not listen to the first words and suffer losses in front of him.


    After going out, I can''t wait to ask T-shirt man, what the hell is Muwan doing? I think she knows nothing about what happened last night.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "she really knows nothing."


    "What?" "How can it be?" said Pockmarked Li


    "That gold hairpin is bewitching her." T-shirt man said: "as soon as the sun goes down, Muwan will not be herself. She will be controlled by the six spirits of the Song Dynasty, who are the owners of the six pairs of black footprints. I''m afraid that the constant death of Muwan''s husband was also a good deed done by the six spirits of the Song Dynasty. They must have some secret. "


    I immediately asked T-shirt man, what happened to Mu Wan''s brother?


    T-shirt man told me that all the truth would be revealed at night.


    The T-shirt man can be depressed when he sells it, but I know his character, so I die to break the heart of the casserole.

 Chapter 176

    T-shirt man asked me and Pockmarked Li to go back to the hospital to take care of him. I let Pockmarked Li go alone, but he stayed. Maybe he could help him.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Unexpectedly, T-shirt man took me to the place where Mr. mouse lived. Mr. mouse immediately welcomed us in respectfully.


    T-shirt man asked master mouse to prepare something for him, realgar wine, butcher''s knife, three corpses without trace and some black beans.


    Master mouse hesitated immediately, saying that it''s easy to find realgar wine and black beans of butcher''s knife, but it''s hard to get rid of the body without trace. After all, this old object is rarely used.


    T-shirt man light up three fingers: "three medium runes."


    Master mouse was immediately overjoyed: "deal! I''ll get you the best tramp


    With that, Mr. mouse went out happily.


    The T-shirt man went to a shabby desk, used the long cut Rune paper, dipped in a blue pigment, and began to draw runes.


    I''m at the rookie level in this field. I can''t understand the zombie without trace and medium talisman, so I asked T-shirt man curiously.


    T-shirt man patiently explained to me that the so-called treading on the corpse without trace refers to the hooves of black donkeys stepping on the corpse.


    This step over the corpse is not to walk directly from the corpse, but to step on the corpse without leaving any trace.


    This kind of black donkey hoof has spirit and is very effective against zombies.


    As for taking a black donkey''s hoof to deal with zombies in the novel, they are all made up of shit.


    The medium-sized talismans are higher than the inferior ones.


    Most of the spells circulating in the market are fake or inferior. If you have a medium-sized charm, it''s more than enough to deal with fierce ghosts. But because of its great power, and the few people who can write it, and the scarcity of materials, it is often priceless.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect so many doorways here.


    T-shirt man wasted three hours waiting for the runes. He made eight of them, but only three of them were successful. T-shirt man said that the success rate was very high


    It was not until the evening that he finally came back. He had a small package full of things. Needless to say, it must be what T-shirt man wants.


    T-shirt man left with something, and master mouse reluctantly held the three medium level talismans, and tears of excitement fell down.


    We went back to the hospital, called Pockmarked Li, and went to the hotel where Muwan stayed.


    Mu Wan didn''t leave. Seeing us, she immediately said nervously, "my brother really called and urged me to go home."


    The T-shirt man expected it!


    What did he say to Mu Wan? And Muwan said, answer according to the commandment.


    T-shirt man said that''s good. Let''s go to meet your brother tonight.


    The rest of the time, T-shirt man in that hotel to sleep, this sleep directly to the dark.


    When we got on the bus, T-shirt man took out realgar wine and poured it into a small plate. Then he took out a white snake and put it on the plate.


    I was shocked for a while. I watched the dead snake carefully.


    T-shirt man seems to see the doubt in my heart. He lightly explains that, in fact, last night, the little snakes he arranged had already followed the Yin Qi on the wooden Wanjin hairpin to find the source of the dead.


    If you''re right, it''s from brother Muwan.


    This kind of snake is called concentric snake. It''s very rare on the market. It was developed by the rat master. It took three inferior symbols for the T-shirt man. No matter how far apart the snakes are, they can feel each other. As long as you follow the path guided by the snake, you will surely find the hometown of Mu Wan!


    The query on Mu Wan''s face, however, disappeared with the guidance of the snake as he walked along the intricate Road, which turned to surprise.


    Two hours later, the car stopped at the foot of a small mountain village.


    Mu Wan swallowed and said that his brother had been living on the mountain. Li Mazi sighed and said, "I''m not afraid to die in such a high place."?


    Mu Wan takes a white look at Pockmarked Li, who laughs awkwardly.


    T-shirt man didn''t let us get out of the car immediately, but left the little white snake at the foot of the mountain, and then divided the things prepared during the day with us.


    The wooden bowl looked at us in panic and took out so many weird things?


    T-shirt man said: "when I go to your house later, I will say that we are your friends. I don''t need to worry about anything else. I promise you and your brother will be fine. "


    Mu Wan nodded, but she looked scared.


    Mu Wan took us up the mountain from a side road. The mountain road is rugged and winding. In some places, there is no road at all. We can only shuttle between the lush trees with rich experience."Ecstasy." T-shirt man suddenly sneers: "it seems that he is a bit of a Taoist."


    What does Pockmarked Li ask curiously? Is there any danger?


    T-shirt man said: "most of the plants here are welcome pine and mahogany. What''s more, the planting is very exquisite. It''s deduced through five elements and eight trigrams. If it''s ordinary people, it can''t go through at all. At last, it can only turn back and go down the mountain. You are all close. "


    Mu Wan is discontented and says how could my brother be a magician? These trees are actually planted by my brother and me. I don''t know how to fight.


    "Your brother should have dug the hole?" T-shirt man asked.


    When Mu Wan stopped talking, I knew that T-shirt man was right.


    There is no way at all. It seems that wood WANs can pass through by counting trees.


    Just out of the big array, I saw a figure squatting on the periphery of the mystic array.


    Wood WANs happily walk up: "wood elder brother."


    The shadow stood up, and I immediately took a flashlight, and found that it was a strong man in his thirties, with beard on his face. Before liberation, I would have doubted that this man was a mountain bandit.


    "Mu Wan, how many times have I told you not to bring outsiders? Why don''t you listen?" Wood blame strange way.


    Wood Wan has not yet explained our identity, T-shirt man on the expressionless left a sentence: "Xiao people?"


    When T-shirt man said this, the expression of wood immediately changed: "you''re not welcome here. Get out of here! One step further, I''m not welcome. "


    The T-shirt man said coldly: "the damned can''t live, the living can''t die."


    After that, he took a step forward: "for a dead man, is it worth it?"


    "Fart." "Get out of here, or I''ll make you eat like hell."


    With that, the wood immediately drew out the wood knife at his waist and chopped on a big tree.


    Mu Wan is frightened by the crazy behavior of wood. Maybe wood has never been so fierce before?


    She immediately said to wood, "brother wood, are you hiding something from me? These friends are here to help us. Don''t do that. "


    "Girl, why are you so stupid? You are against the oath of your ancestors!" Wood said sadly, "but don''t worry. I will make atonement for you with my life. Let''s go."


    With that, the wood took hold of Mu Wan''s hand and was ready to go up the mountain.


    "The lock soul gold hairpin is in my hand." T-shirt man said: "I think you''d better sit down and talk calmly, maybe I can help you."


    "What?" The mood of wood is excited instantly, glaring at T-shirt man angrily: "did you take the gold hairpin?"


    "It''s not a snatch." "T-shirt man said:" I said to help you, I''m a lost way


    "What..." Wood startled: "lost way view."


    "He belongs to Zhangjia." T-shirt man pointed to me: "I don''t know if I''m qualified to talk to the mountain?"


    Wood mood seems to be more excited, looked at us with fear for a long time, and finally nodded with difficulty: "OK!"


    With that, the wood turned and took us up the mountain.

 Chapter 177

    But the doubts in my heart have reached an extreme.


    Is T-shirt good for men? What''s the story of Zhangjia?


    With this doubt, we were invited to the mountain by wood. On the top of the mountain stands a thatched house. After entering, there are only a few simple kinds of furniture in it. It looks rather poor. There is no electricity here. It is lit by candles.


    On the table of the eight immortals facing the door, there is a shrine, on which there is an ancient painting. On the picture scroll, an ancient beauty with a dignified manner looks at the door with her eyes totally different. I don''t know why, I feel a light sadness.


    After T-shirt man went in, he took three incense sticks, nodded slightly to the ancient painting, and then sat down beside the wood.


    "Tell me." T-shirt man said: "if we can help you, we will help you naturally."


    The eyes of wood are blurred, and the tears flow down unconsciously. He begins to tell us his story.


    It turns out that this mountain is the place where empress Xiao, a famous empress, lived.


    And their ancestors, wood, once received empress Xiao''s grace, so after empress Xiao''s death, they voluntarily became empress Xiao''s tomb keeper.


    In order to commemorate empress Xiao, the ancestors of wood changed their surname to Xiao. It can be seen how respected they are to empress Xiao!


    Empress Xiao has gone through six husbands, and every husband is an emperor.


    Including the famous emperor Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty!


    For this reason, it is said by the people that empress Xiao Kefu, every husband of her, died in a fatal way. Of course, it had a lot to do with the war at that time


    As we all know, the king of a country often has a strong desire for possession. Empress Xiao remarried after their death, and touched the scale of the king of a country. So even after their death, there will be a grievance, pestering empress Xiao.


    So empress Xiao lived to be eighty-one years old. She had been tortured by her first five husbands all her life. Even after she died, she could not live safely.


    And on her body, there is a shade, which is the gold hairpin. It''s said that the gold hairpin was stolen from the ancient tomb by Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. It has the function of hiding dirt and absorbing dirt. Therefore, after empress Xiao''s death, all the six husbands and enemies were gathered in the gold hairpin.


    After the death of empress Xiao, her body was affected by the strong resentment of six husbands, which led to the death of empress Xiao soon after her death. But because it was trapped in the coffin, it didn''t hurt anyone.


    But every day I see empress Xiao is not able to live safely after her death, and the tomb keeper feels sad. I have to ask you how to make empress Xiao rest in peace?


    That gentleman is a man of ability. He gave the tomb keeper a suggestion. That''s the reason why the six dead souls are entwined with empress Xiao, because the gold hairpin is a Yin thing. They are bound by the gold hairpin all day long, so they have strong natural resentment.


    If we can find another six ghosts and replace them with gold hairpins, their resentment will not be so strong naturally. Empress Xiao''s problem will be solved.


    In order to make empress Xiao die in peace, the tomb keeper found six people in the family. They were willing to sacrifice for Empress Xiao!


    It works. Empress Xiao is in peace. But Mr. Wang told them that this method can only last for a hundred years. A hundred years later, those ghosts were tormented by Jin Zan, and the spirits of empress Xiao''s six husbands would be bound by Jin Zan again. So, after a hundred years, we need to find six more substitutes for the dead.


    At first, the Xiao family had a great career, and some people were willing to sacrifice. But then the war broke out and the population fell sharply. In case of necessity, we can only look for a ghost to replace the dead from the outside world.


    In order to make up for the guilt for the dead, they all married their daughter to each other. After a period of time, they would naturally be driven away by the gold hairpin and die of Yang Qi.


    At that time, the spirits of the dead will naturally become substitutes for the dead.


    When I said that, wood was already sobbing. I knelt down for wood Wan: "wood Wan, I''m sorry for you! Brother was forced to do so. Without empress Xiao, there would be no us. I have to do this, or I would be ungrateful. "


    Mu Wan looked at him with tears in his eyes: "brother mu, how can you How many husbands have I killed? "


    Wood immediately shakes his head: "no, no, it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t know. It''s all the evil done by brother. He will bear it himself."


    Mu Wan cried: "how can you do this? Brother mu, do you know how painful my heart is?"? I''d rather die myself. "


    "Now that you have gathered Five ghosts and one more, are you ready to top up yourself?" T-shirt man said, "that''s why you asked Mu wan to go home."


    Wood nodded repeatedly: "yes, I know Mu Wan has met a strong opponent, and I know that if we continue, it will probably be exposed. So let Mu Wan come back. I''m going to use my ghost to get the last place. "


    "Brother mu, why are you so stupid?" Mu Wan cried holding the wood: "how can I live without you?"


    "Alas." T-shirt man shakes his head helplessly: "even if empress Xiao was kind to your family, thousands of years later, all you did to empress Xiao is enough to repay your kindness. Why sacrifice your own life? It''s not loyalty, it''s ignorance. "Wood sighed, "I dare not destroy the oath of my ancestors."


    "You want to go on?" T-shirt man looks at wood in surprise.


    "Yes." Said the wood.


    "Brother, don''t, don''t, what do I do when you leave? I can''t live. " Wood WANs are crying.


    Wood holding wood Wan, gently stroked her long hair: "find a strange place, find a good family to marry!"! Elder brother, the most sorry person in this life is you. Don''t blame elder brother, OK? "


    Wood Wan shakes his head, tears brush down.


    "Stupid." I also sighed: "why do the living people care about the dead? If you really want to be empress Xiao, it''s better to give empress Xiao a transcendence, which is the real sense of rest. "


    "If I could go beyond that, I would have gone beyond that." "It''s just a pity that empress Xiao has been dead for thousands of years, and she can''t go beyond it. She can only use this method to rest her body."


    "Then beat her to death." "Have you ever thought that this is fair to the innocent people killed by you?" said Pockmarked Li? Do you think it''s very cost-effective for an old lady who has died for thousands of years to have six living people buried with her every 100 years? "


    "Behind the six death substitutes, there are six families. Do you forget the happiness of others when you only think about your own obsession? "


    The wood shook his head and said, "this is the end of the matter. I can only thank you for my death. After a hundred years, I hope you can make empress Xiao scared. I''m worthy of the ancestors... "


    "Obsession." T-shirt man''s eyes are cold.


    All of a sudden, the wood knocked on the back of Mu Wan''s neck. Immediately, Mu Wan was in the dark and fainted.


    After that, wood kowtowed to T-shirt man three times, then T-shirt man took the gold hairpin and left.


    I looked at the T-shirt man in wonder: "so let him go?"


    T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder: "before I die, I will deal with empress Xiao."


    "But..."


    What else do I want to say, the T-shirt man has followed the wood.


    I looked at wood Wan in a coma, sighed and followed.


    Wood took us all the way to a small grave behind the thatched cottage. After he dug it open, I saw a white tomb door inside.


    The wood opened the door of the tomb, looked at the direction of the thatched cottage reluctantly, then stabbed the hairpin into his throat, the blood gushed out instantly, and then he rolled into the tomb.


    I used a flashlight to take a picture. It''s immeasurable. I don''t know how deep it is.


    T-shirt man said: "bury it! It''s his choice. "


    Li Mazi and I immediately started to fill in the grave. The T-shirt man buried the black donkey''s hooves together, saying that he could temporarily suppress the Yin Qi in the tomb. Other things were also thrown around the tomb.


    Originally, T-shirt man wanted to use these things to deal with the dead empress Xiao, but now it''s useless


    We burned the thatched cottage and took the wood aster back.


    When Mu Wan woke up, he didn''t cry or make a scene. He just sat in a daze.


    So I asked Mu Wan what he was going to do next?


    Mu Wan said she wanted to become a monk.


    Li Mazi quickly advised her that she was very old, why did she become a monk? It''s better for him to introduce an object to Mu Wan. In the future, there will be a care for each other.


    Mu Wan''s heart is dead. The world of flowers has no nostalgia for her. I know it''s useless to persuade her again.


    It happened that T-shirt man knew a nunnery''s abbess, so he gave Muwan a letter to make a keepsake and let her go.


    Looking at the figure of wood WANs leaving, I have mixed feelings in my heart.


    Loyalty is valuable. In order to repay empress Xiao''s kindness, Mu Wan''s ancestors have been tomb keepers for generations. They have worked hard and worked hard without hindrance. This loyalty is worth learning.


    However, for a ridiculous loyalty, but at the expense of so many innocent people''s lives.


    This loyalty also changed taste, became stupid and ignorant.

 Chapter 178

    We didn''t make a cent this time, and we''ve run out of money to pay for treatment. This makes Pockmarked Li anxious and restless. He runs to Panjiayuan all day, hoping to find a rich man and earn him a fortune.


    I am also anxious, in the Yin circle under the reward order. As long as we can make money, we are willing to go in any danger!


    I didn''t expect that T-shirt man would come the next day just after the release of the reward order. He directly deposited a million yuan into the delicate account. Li Mazi and I were shocked: I didn''t expect that T-shirt man was so rich.


    T-shirt man asked me if I had issued a reward order? I immediately said yes.


    T-shirt man told me that he had removed the reward order for me, and told me not to drop the reward order at will in the future. If he was seen by someone who wanted to, he would deliberately find me some dangerous business to do, which would only put me in a dilemma.


    I sighed helplessly, saying that I had to do so.


    T-shirt man asked me if I would like to go to the Northeast? He has an old customer who is in the wood business of the forest farm. Now he has a little situation and wants to deal with it.


    But now he doesn''t have time, he thinks of us.


    Without hesitation, Pockmarked Li agreed: "go, you have to go! I''ll pay you back as soon as this business comes down. "


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "it''s money for you."


    I''m dumb. How rich a T-shirt man is. He can make money by himself. It''s seven figures.


    Pockmarked Li is also stupid, can''t believe looking at T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man gave us a business card. Let''s contact the person on it as soon as possible.


    Call him if you have any problems.


    Then T-shirt man left. And I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other. They both thought that in front of the T-shirt man, we were 24K pure hanging silk.


    Since it''s the business that T-shirt man arranged for us, we naturally try our best to finish it, otherwise we will smash the signboard of T-shirt man. So I immediately dialed the number on the phone.


    Answering the phone is an authentic northeast lords, the voice rude tough: "which is it?"


    "First day." I immediately said, "I do the business of the Yin merchants."


    Listen to me, the other side''s attitude immediately respectfully: "where are you two immortals? I''ll send someone to pick you up. It''s important to help you. Several people have died here... "


    I said, "you send me the address. We''ll go there now."


    The other side agreed immediately, and also told us to go through as fast as possible. As long as things are solved, we will definitely be given a big red envelope.


    Without hesitation, Pockmarked Li and I set off directly. The man ran a wood farm in Xiaoxing''anling, and looked at the introduction on the business card. It seems that the wood farm is very powerful. The business has been done in Thailand.


    When we got off the plane in Heilongjiang, the other side sent a car to pick us up.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a Hummer cross-country. The driver is very talkative. He told us that the road in the forest is not easy to walk. If it''s an ordinary car, it must turn over the ditch.


    The driver took us all the way to the outskirts of Xiaoxing''an Mountains. In a small pub, we met the employer of this business.


    A northeast boss of Gaoma university came up to introduce himself when he saw us.


    His name is Lin Longshan. He grew up in this forest and worked with his parents in the wood yard. Starting from scratch, we have turned an unknown small forest farm into an export trade company


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are bragging elements. Li Mazi and I are not tired of listening.


    At last, Pockmarked Li went straight to the point and asked Lin Longshan to tell him what strange things happened to him?


    Lin Longshan took a sip of wine and waved to let everyone else out. This was the mysterious saying: "my forest farm, there is a executioner recently."


    "Executioner?" I was surprised: "why not call the police?"


    "Alarm?" Lin Longshan smiled awkwardly: "you''d better listen to me first."


    I also realized that I was a bit rash when I said this. If he called the police, he would be able to vomit blood just by losing money.


    It turns out that in the wood farm of linlongshan, a man died some time ago. He was killed by a big tree. After Lin Longshan paid the deceased''s family a sum of money, he asked the family''s opinion and prepared to bury the body near the forest farm.


    But when they dug the pit, they suddenly found a sculpture. The sculpture is very strange. It''s a man with hands and feet tied. He has no head. From a distance, he thought it was a prisoner who was led by an owl.


    They felt unlucky, so they planed out the stone sculptures and threw them into the distance, burying the corpses.


    But something happened that night.


    There was an old guard of the forest farm. When he went out to pee in the middle of the night, he suddenly shouted, "Zou saner, why are you back?"


    There was no movement after that.


    He screamed and woke many people. Everyone ran out curiously to see. As a result, he found that the old guard of the forest farm had fallen into a pool of blood, and his head had been cut off in unison. The wound was flat and neat, apparently injured by sharp tools.Everyone was frightened and hurried into the shed. They agreed that the man who died in the daytime had been found again, because Zou saner was the name of the dead man.


    It was so strange that Lin Longshan began to investigate. At first, he suspected that Zou saner was not dead. He might have crawled out of the soil and come back for revenge.


    So Lin Longshan took people to the place where Zou saner was buried, and found that the sculpture of the severed head which they had thrown into the distance was kneeling on the spot, just above Zou saner''s grave.


    Lin Longshan suspects that Zou saner is playing a trick, so he asks people to dig out Zou saner''s body. Terrified as like as two peas,


    , when they dug up three children''s bodies, suddenly surprised, Zou Saner''s head was gone. He was half kneeling on the ground, and his posture was exactly the same as that of stone sculpture.


    Lin Longshan was frightened. He immediately ordered people to bury the body again. He found two immortals from the county town, jumped on the scene and drove away the demons. Finally, he burned the bodies of Zou saner and the old security guard.


    At the beginning, it did work. There were no more strange things happening in the forest farm, and the order was restored to normal. However, the good times didn''t last long. Only three days later, strange things began to happen again in the forest farm.


    Someone went to the toilet with a flashlight at night and found two people squatting in the toilet.


    Look at the clothes carefully. Isn''t that what Zou saner and the old security guard wore before they died? Facing the flashlight, they turned the headless body and said in a quiet voice: you are all going to die.


    After that, it disappeared.


    The forest worker came back to the shed and woke up the people in the shed and told them what happened in the toilet. At first, everyone didn''t believe it, so they went to the toilet together.


    There was nothing in the toilet. When people laughed at the timidity of the forest worker, they suddenly heard a Scream: "Zhiqiang, what are you doing on your knees here?"


    So they immediately went to see, found that one of the forest workers actually straight kneel on the ground, with a seeping smile on his face.


    Some of them dared to call his name, but he seemed to be infatuated. He knelt on the ground foolishly, and let people call him, but he didn''t move.


    Everyone realized that the situation was not good, and they were ready to go back to the house and move the yellow three Tainai to ward off evil spirits.


    Huang Santai milk is one of the five immortals worshipped by the northeast people, especially in the mountains and forests.


    However, as soon as they ran away, some sharp eyed people noticed a strange phenomenon, and immediately stammered to call for everyone to look at the toilet wall.


    At this sight, everyone was scared to look pale and almost didn''t scream.

 Chapter 179

    The light in the courtyard, illuminated in the toilet, pulled the figure of Zhiqiang kneeling for a long time. In front of his shadow, there is a shadow! The shadow had no head. It was waving a huge butcher''s knife. It was lifting high and was about to fall.


    However, there is only Zhiqiang in the toilet. Who is the shadow?


    At the moment when everyone was scared to be silly, an older man responded and immediately called out, "please come out with Huang Santai''s milk.".


    Several people rushed into the room, but before they came out, they heard Zhiqiang scream. The dark shadow has been cut by hand. From the shadow, Zhiqiang''s head has rolled to the ground, and blood gushes out


    All the people were stupid. Several timid people were paralyzed immediately. They all huddled in a small work shed and worshipped Huang Santai all night.


    And so big forest farm, also rang the sound of one night, it sounds like someone is pacing back and forth, want to come in but dare not come in. The black shadow is reflected on the window. It''s terrible.


    After a night like this, people immediately went to the toilet to check it after daybreak, and found that Zhiqiang''s head had been cut off neatly. The whole toilet was dyed red with blood, which made several people vomit.


    Hearing this, Lin Longshan, who came here, saw the scene in front of him, and he was dumbfounded. Those forest workers dare not stay any longer. Lin Longshan is worried about another human life, so he has to deal with the body and take people out of the forest farm.


    During that time, he also invited several big immortals to deal with it. However, those big immortals were afraid to come as soon as they heard about their lives, so Lin Longshan had to hire a T-shirt man.


    It used to be the fengshui of the land that T-shirt man showed, and the forest farm was chosen here, so Lin Longshan and T-shirt man are quite familiar.


    After Lin Longshan finished speaking, I was in a state of confusion. There are many demons and ghosts in the mountains and forests. However, there are few such demons that can take lives without prelude.


    In addition to monsters, it''s a fierce ghost!


    I was very puzzled. Just now Lin Longshan said that the second dead died when he saw the first one. That is to say, the second dead may have been killed by Zou saner.


    And the third victim was killed by one executioner. Is it not the second and the third who died by the same hand? There''s more than one demon there?


    So I told Lin Longshan my doubts. The head of Lin Longshan shook like a wave drum: "I don''t know that. But I suspect the executioner is Zou saner. Zou saner is probably haunted... "


    Said here, Lin Longshan suddenly shut up, it seems that he said more.


    I was surprised to see Lin Longshan: "Oh, you tell me why Zou san''er is haunted and runs back to harm people?"


    Lin Longshan immediately said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Whoever dies in this forest will be full of resentment, right? Besides, Zou san''er had a hot temper before he died. He must have become a fierce ghost. "


    Li Mazi sneered: "boss Lin, are you sure you have contacted Zou saner''s family and given them pension?"


    Lin Longshan''s face fell suddenly: "what do you mean?"


    Looking at the strong gunpowder smell of the two, I immediately interrupted the conversation and said, "OK, let''s say two words less. Let''s take advantage of the daylight and go to the scene now. "


    Lin Longshan immediately nodded and said yes, so he took us on the bus and went to the forest farm.


    In the car, Lin Longshan told us that it would take about two hours to go to the forest farm, that is to say, we only have one hour to stay before dark. You have to come back in an hour to get out of the old forest before dark.


    I want to tell Lin Longshan that if the problem is not serious, I will stay in the forest farm tonight!


    When Lin Longshan heard me say this, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down: "brother, this is not good. I don''t know anything about this business. Staying here will not only help you, but also be dangerous. I can''t. let''s drive two cars... "


    I hesitated for a moment, and finally said that it''s OK. It''s not good for us to stay here.


    We soon entered the forest. As soon as we entered the forest, the luxuriant branches and leaves blocked the sun, as if it was dark in an instant. The driver turned on the light at once.


    There is a spacious road here, which should be used to transport wood. Even though the road is so broad, the branches and leaves on both sides still block the space on the road. Only sporadic sunlight falls down and shines on the ground like a piece of gold.


    I really enjoy this kind of environment. Nature''s uncanny workmanship has covered this road into a green corridor.


    Two hours later, I felt that we had walked more than 50 kilometers. I asked Lin Longshan if we had entered the hinterland of Xiaoxing''an Mountains?


    Lin Longshan explained with a smile: "it''s just on the periphery. The real hinterland has never been entered. I''m afraid even if someone goes in, they can''t come out... "


    I was shocked. I''ve walked more than 50 kilometers. It''s still in the periphery. How big is the forest? I can''t say it''s too big.People like me who live in the interior seldom see such a large forest and simply appreciate it. The scenery of this forest is much more interesting than that of a 5A scenic spot. If you have a chance, you must bring Yin Xinyue here to explore.


    It didn''t take long for us to enter the forest farm. The forest farm is large, larger than two football fields. In one corner, there is a pile of wood like a hill. The whole forest farm is covered with the residual branches and leaves of the trees. In the East, there are several simple wooden houses, which should be the work shed for the forest workers to rest.


    "Boss Lin, do you have a permit to cut wood?" asked Pockmarked Li


    Lin Longshan said of course, now the people of the forestry bureau are very strict. If they don''t have a license, they will have to squat for several years, and they will have to be punished for losing their property.


    I feel a little sorry that such a beautiful scenery should not be allowed to cut trees. This is the property of all mankind. No one is qualified.


    I asked Lin Longshan to show me the excavated stone sculpture.


    I guess that stone sculpture should be a shadow, the real murderer of these three murders!


    So Lin Longshan immediately drove us to the back of the shed.


    Three or four kilometers behind the shed, we found the stone sculpture.


    This stone sculpture doesn''t look like it was carved by people. There is no trace of carving on it, but it looks like it was formed naturally. It''s said that kneeling people are very abstract in fact. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see that they are kneeling people.


    On the stone carving, there is a thin layer of black things on the surface. I kneaded it with my hand and immediately it was crushed.


    Lin Longshan told me that when the stone sculpture was just dug out, there were these black brittle shells on it. He doubted whether it was the dried bird excrement or not.


    I said, "it''s not bird shit, it''s blood!"


    "Blood?" Lin Longshan turned pale at once.


    "Yes, it seems that the dried blood has a history of at least 70-80 years." "And it doesn''t feel like human blood," I said


    "Whoo." Lin Longshan took a long breath: "it''s not human blood."


    "Dig down." I said, "look at Zou saner''s body."


    Lin Longshan hesitated for a moment: "it''s estimated that the bodies are rotten, and it''s not good to dig them out again?"


    Lin Longshan won''t let me see the body. He must be hiding something from me. He doesn''t want me to know. I was angry for no reason, but I didn''t say anything more. I just asked Lin Longshan to hurry up, or it would be too late.


    Lin Longshan had no choice but to dig. Before long, Zou saner''s body was dug up.


    I didn''t expect that Zou saner''s body didn''t rot, but it was black all over, showing a kneeling posture.


    Black all over? Is this poisoning? I looked at Lin Longshan and asked him what was the matter? Why is the body black? And it doesn''t rot.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Longshan immediately shook his head and said how I knew.


    "The body is black and does not rot, only in two cases." I said: "the first one is to be poisoned by a corpse, and the corpse will soon change. The second is that he took a lot of mercury. He died of heavy metal poisoning. Mercury can keep the body from rotting, but it will make the body black... "


    Lin Longshan didn''t speak, just looked at the body, a little guilty.


    I can probably understand the cause of Zou saner''s death. He must have disobeyed discipline or offended people in the forest farm. He was tortured to death.


    He was killed.


    But I''m just a shady businessman, not a policeman. I can''t deal with this kind of thing. Besides, I can''t deal with it. Lin Longshan is in a hurry. Neither of us can live.


    Some people say that two kinds of people are better not to offend. The first is the owner of the sea and the second is the owner of the forest farm. Because the sea and the forest farm are isolated places. If the boss wants to kill, it''s easier than killing a fish or cutting down a tree.


    "Dig to the side." I said.


    The driver who Lin Longshan brought immediately dug to the side.


    Soon, I found a strange thing.


    It was like a white bone, the size of the palm of a newborn baby''s hand. It was oblate, with a few tiny cavities on it.


    I looked closely and found that it seemed to be the skull of some animal.


    So I asked Lin Longshan to have a look. He has lived in the northeast for a long time and must know each other.


    Lin Longshan recognized it at a glance and said it was the skull of a rooster.


    Rooster skull?


    I was stunned for a moment. My brain was spinning at full speed. Soon, I thought of a possibility, which shocked me.


    I''ll get him to dig now!


    The driver dug up at the moment, and later dug up more cock skulls nearby.


    "If you''re right, there should be human bones down there." I said.


    the driver did not believe in evil spirits, and continued digging with his shovel. He really got what he had found.


    It''s really a human bone, and it''s still a bone with its head cut off.


    Around the skeleton, there were scattered copper coins.


    I grabbed the shovel at once, and dug towards both sides. More and more copper coins appeared before my eyes.


    I took a breath of cold air, threw the shovel aside, and stepped three times under the skeleton. Then I jumped out and said, "who is wearing a red rope?"


    All shook their heads.


    "Let''s go." I said, "we didn''t bring anything. We''re going to suffer in the forest farm tonight."


    When Lin Longshan saw the skeleton, he was already frightened. I said that, he immediately got into the car.


    Pockmarked Li took a look at me, and I said, "what are you still doing here? Hurry up."


    Pockmarked Li asked me if this was the legendary "one line company of fierce ghosts" as he got on the bus with me.


    I nodded and said yes, it''s better to get out of here before dark, or I''m afraid I''ll never get out.


    Pockmarked Li was scared. He followed me to the car and stared at the rear-view mirror from time to time.


    In the car, Lin Longshan asked me if I had found anything.


    I said a little anxiously, "when you bury the body, why did you dig that place? Not anywhere else. "


    Just by chance? I don''t believe it. The forest is so big that it must have been dug.


    Lin Longshan said that they felt that there was direct sunlight in that place, so they chose that place.


    I frowned: "shouldn''t graves be chosen in places where there is no direct sunlight? Why choose it there. "


    Lin Longshan sighed: "brother, I''d better tell you the truth. Zou saner, a mentally handicapped person I bought, has worked in my forest farm for several years. He has made enough money these years to marry his daughter-in-law and have children. I wanted to help him find his family. Who knows that Zou san''er was killed by other forest workers at this critical moment. I believe that a boss knows how to choose at this time, right? I just did a job for the boss and buried Zou san''er. "


    "Knowing the injustice of Zou saner''s death, he must be haunted after his death, so he found a place with direct sunlight, hoping to suppress his resentment with sunshine town..."


    Lin Longshan said this without shame, as if all this was taken for granted.


    Although I was very angry, I didn''t say anything. I also talked about Pockmarked Li and asked him not to say more. If Lin Longshan can see that we want to call the police, both of us will suffer.


    So I tried not to mention it, but only to analyze: "that stone sculpture is actually a guillotine. The guillotine is used to suppress the evil spirits under the land. You dig out the guillotine to suppress the evil spirits. The evil spirits below can do evil naturally! "


    "Guillotine?" Lin Longshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the skeleton under the guillotine, who is it? Why is there a chicken head? "So I patiently explained to them.


    Those bones, in fact, are the beards sitting here. Beard is the mountain guard bandit.


    Bandits are not what anyone wants to be. Before joining bandits, there should be a test.


    Cut off the chicken''s head, leave it on the guillotine, and see it again the next morning. If the chicken head falls off the guillotine, it will prove that the grandfather doesn''t accept the bandit, because it means that the bandit may "turn against the water" one day. In this case, it is basically to cut off the bandit''s head.


    But if the chicken head is still on the guillotine, it means that the grandfather has accepted it. And in the future, my grandfather will be able to protect this man from a bloody disaster.


    As we all know, when bandits are caught, they are all going to be killed, so beard will choose the guillotine as his grandfather.


    The skeleton under the guillotine should be a poor bandit who failed to pass the "test" of his grandfather. They died so unjustly, but also to bear the sun, as well as the guillotine suppression, no resentment to blame.


    This guillotine should have been dug out once before!


    And the spirits of these bandits must have threatened their personal safety at that time. That''s why there''s an old northeast traditional way of "leading with fierce spirits". Put the red rope on the copper money, and then tie the skeleton to the guillotine, so as to seal the ghost again.


    For a long time, the red rope has rotted, leaving only copper money. If you don''t disturb them, they should continue to sleep. But now that their bones are exposed again, something will happen tonight.


    That''s why I fled the forest farm in such a hurry.


    Listen to me finish, Lin Longshan''s face is green, take a deep breath of cool air, say T-shirt man is not harm him? He chose a bandit''s nest as a forest farm.


    T-shirt man certainly didn''t do this to harm Lin Longshan. He must have his reasons for doing this, but I don''t know the specific reasons.


    I called T-shirt man to ask what happened, but the phone didn''t get through.


    It''s nothing strange. T-shirt man is a professional missing person. It''s lucky that he can get through the phone once in ten times.


    Lin Longshan asked me what method I am going to use to deal with those bandit ghosts?


    I said that we can only use the traditional method of "one line leading by fierce ghosts" again to see if we can suppress them. If not, we can find another way.


    Lin Longshan nodded at once.


    "Brother Zhang, I want to pee..." Li Mazi suddenly said to me.


    I was stupefied for a while. Generally speaking, Pockmarked Li was reminding me of something.


    So I immediately took a look at Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li looked at the driver nervously. Now I turned my eyes to the driver.

 Chapter 181

    But at this point, I suddenly got a fool''s eye. The driver''s eyes were closed and his face was tense. It seemed that he was afraid of something.


    Lin Longshan said, "Xiao Liu, stop and get out of the car to make this brother convenient."


    But the driver didn''t stop and was still driving with his eyes closed.


    Lin Longshan, a fool, didn''t find the driver driving with his eyes closed. I immediately reminded Lin Longshan to look at the driver carefully.


    Lin Longshan took a look at the driver and gave a scream of fright.


    I immediately covered Lin Longshan''s mouth. Now I can''t disturb him.


    The driver must have been rushed by the ghost. If we let that thing know that we found it, it will turn over directly. At such a speed, if we hit the nearby tree, we will not die or be disabled.


    In this desolate place, if you are really injured, it is equivalent to a sentence of death.


    Lin Longshan looked at me in horror and asked me to find a way.


    I forced myself to calm down and looked back at the empty driver behind me.


    The driver in the back also has his eyes closed. It seems that he is also wrapped up in dirt.


    "It''s not right." Lin Longshan suddenly said, "it''s like It''s going back! "


    "Well?" I immediately looked at the roads on both sides, and found that the car somehow turned around and headed for the forest farm.


    We are unprepared to spend the night in the forest farm. Can we have a good ending?


    Pockmarked Li pointed to the door, meaning to ask if we want to jump down.


    I''m afraid I''ll fart. I''ve driven 150 miles now. I''m sure I''ll die if I jump.


    I took out the Sirius whip, ready to force the other side to stop, and motioned to Lin Longshan to control the steering wheel.


    I''ll grab the driver, and then Lin Longshan will stop.


    But I haven''t started yet, and the speed has slowed down slowly. I''m surprised. Is it because the other side is afraid?


    But when I saw the forest farm close to my eyes, I was in despair. Unexpectedly, we had arrived at the forest farm.


    At this moment, it doesn''t make any sense for me to force the car to stop any more, so I have to let the driver slowly park the car in the forest farm.


    Before the car stopped, Lin Longshan jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    Li Mazi and I jumped down and ran to drag the driver out.


    I didn''t expect the driver to pass out.


    Lin Longshan throws all his anger on the driver, kicks him hard and scolds the bastard. You have killed me.


    I stopped Lin Longshan. It''s not the driver''s fault.


    Lin Longshan said, "let''s leave now and leave this guy in the trunk. Maybe we can go out before dark!"


    I said coldly: "it seems that the thing is not ready for us to leave. Whoever drives will suffer from evil."


    Lin Longshan is silly: "brother, don''t tell me that we will stay here for the night tonight."


    I nodded with difficulty: "no way, now it''s the only way..."


    "What." Lin Longshan was stunned: "are you kidding? Let me stay? Isn''t it killing me? "


    "There''s no other way." I said, "I can only stay here for one night, and rest assured that although I can''t get rid of that thing, it''s still very easy to save my life."


    Lin Longshan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded difficultly: "well, we can only try."


    Finish saying, Lin Longshan looked at two drivers who passed out again, ask me how to do?


    I picked them up and pinched them. They soon opened their eyes and looked at me in an ignorant way: "just now What happened? How I fell asleep. "


    Lin Longshan scolded the two people for their inexplicable failure. But they still said get in the car and go back! It''s too late.


    It seems that they have lost their mind before they get on the bus, that is to say, they have been controlled by that thing since the beginning of driving.


    Lin Longshan scolds to get on the bus and farts. I''ll stay in the forest farm for one night today. Damn it, I''ve been killed by you two.


    Said, Lin Longshan hurriedly took us into the shed, to seal the doors and windows with wooden strips.


    If you seal the window, Li Mazi will seal his way.


    Yes, it''s just a window. How can I seal the dirty things? In case the room is in danger, we have to jump out of the window. Lin Longshan asked for my advice. I nodded and asked him to do what Pockmarked Li said.


    The two drivers were washed away by that thing. Now, the Yin and yang are in full swing. I asked them to boil ginger soup and drink it to get rid of the Yin Qi.


    But they could not find ginger. I wonder how it''s possible to get less ginger in such a place? After all, it''s good for your health to drink a bowl of ginger soup in cold weather. Besides, I know that people in Northeast China need ginger when they go out.


    Lin Longshan was also puzzled. He said that he often provided ginger free of charge. He just delivered a pile of ginger two days ago. He didn''t believe it, so he went to the kitchen to check it. But he saw that the leather bucket with ginger was really empty.Lin Longshan''s eyes were in a flash, and he shouted: "those bastards, even raw ginger, have been taken away by me!"


    But I don''t think it was taken away by those forest workers. You should know that in a hurry, many people have left behind a lot of necessities. There''s no need to take ginger away.


    I suddenly thought of a possibility. I asked Lin Longshan if there was lime here? Lin Longshan said no.


    But I looked around the room and found something to replace lime, flour and salt.


    I put the flour and salt in the frying pan and stir fry them, then I grabbed one and threw it into the cowhide bucket.


    Soon, a black palm print appeared on the cowhide barrel.


    Lin Longshan''s mother screamed, almost sitting on the ground.


    "Obviously, ginger was not stolen by a living man." I said, "it could be Zou san''er, or stone sculpture, or bandit ghost."


    "Stone sculpture can also move?" Lin Longshan can''t believe looking at me.


    "Of course." I said, "that stone sculpture has become a Yin thing, and the Yin thing is an artifact spirit, which can do all the things that human beings can do."


    Lin Longshan was so scared that he threw the cow leather bucket out.


    Then I ran to take three incense sticks and put incense on the yellow three Tai milk in the silver niche.


    "Don''t do it. It''s no use." I took out a cigarette and threw it to Pockmarked Li. I lit it myself and took a deep breath.


    Under normal circumstances, Huang Santai''s face should be smiling, but although the Yellow Santai''s face is smiling, it''s a smirk and a sneer. I know that Huang Santai''s face must have been touched by others!


    Lin Longshan looked at me in surprise: "why is it useless? We have always been worshipped by Huang Santai


    "I said:" you see yellow three too milk behind is not something


    Lin Longshan immediately turned the statue back, looked at the back, and finally told me with fear that there seemed to be a red finger mark on the back.


    I said, "that''s mouse blood. Someone bought Huang Santai''s milk with mouse blood, so Huang Santai''s milk won''t help you."


    "What?" Lin Longshan was even more afraid: "can Huang Santai milk be bought? I have been worshipping it for more than ten years. Shouldn''t it protect me? "


    I said coldly: "the animal is the animal. It has no feelings. If you raise it for a hundred years, it will betray you as long as others give it food. Let''s go to the shed! "


    With that, I took Lin Longshan back.


    However, Lin Longshan looked at the statue of Huang Santai, gnashing his teeth angrily. At last, he simply threw it out: "grass, your big brother''s, white eyed wolf, you have seed! I will never worship you again. "


    Lin Longshan also asked me what I should worship. I said that as long as you do things with a clear conscience, even if you don''t worship anything, your noble righteousness will keep you safe.


    Lin Longshan smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    Back in the room, I looked outside and it was dark. It''s only about four o''clock now. It''s dark in Xiaoxing''an Mountain earlier.


    Lin Longshan has begun to be afraid. He looks at the door cautiously.


    I look at the two drivers and say sorry with an apologetic face. I''m afraid that they will be wronged a little. I have to tie you up. It''s good for you and me.


    The two drivers didn''t say much. They probably knew my ability and trusted me.


    I tied them to the head of the bed, and then asked Lin Longshan to close the door and the window. Several of us sat on the bed.


    Lin Longshan was so scared that I went to the kitchen to prepare two dishes and the ready-made sorghum wine. The wine encouraged people.


    The more afraid people are of ghosts, the more harmful they are to people. People are not afraid of ghosts, and ghosts are more afraid of people. This is an unchanging truth!


    After drinking for a while, it was completely dark. We turn on all the lights.


    Today I am not prepared to deal with it, because we are unprepared. Today, we just need to do a good job in defense and figure out the other party''s routine by the way.


    After two glasses of wine, I feel warm all over, and the little tension before has disappeared.


    The reason why I''m not nervous is that since T-shirt man has arranged this task for us, it means that he thinks we can handle it well.


    Look at Pockmarked Li again. It''s not him to drink some wine. It''s estimated that there is a tiger outside. He dare to jump out and kill the tiger alive.


    Maybe it''s the reason why sorghum wine is purer and the effect of strengthening and encouraging people''s courage is better.


    Before long, the wind began to blow in the old forest. The wind in the old forest is different from the wind outside.


    The wind here, through the dense branches, makes a sound, much like a woman''s whine.


    After listening for a while, I was a little scared again.


    As the wind grew louder and louder, the windows snapped, and then it began to rain. It seemed that there were countless hands knocking on the door of the house, which made me feel gooseflesh. It''s not fear. It''s mainly the dense phobia.The wind and rain are very strong. Lin Longshan told me that the wind and rain will not stop for a while.


    I say it''s best not to stop. The rain is also called rootless water. The Yang is heavier. At least ordinary demons and monsters dare not appear!

 Chapter 182

    While chatting, one of the drivers suddenly screamed in horror. I immediately focused on him and asked what was wrong with him?


    He cautiously pointed the door with his chin. I looked at it immediately, and there was nothing wrong with the door.


    He showed me the doorplate.


    I looked down and saw that there was water running through the door. But in the current, a trace of blood is obvious.


    Lin Longshan hurriedly shrank his legs to the bed and asked me if there were dead people outside?


    Pockmarked Li grabbed the shotgun from the wall, loaded it and threw it to me: "brother Zhang, you cover me, I''ll see what''s going on."


    I hurriedly stopped Pockmarked Li, so that I could go out with my bare hands and get the other side''s way.


    I threw the gun back to Pockmarked Li, stuffed some fried salt noodles into it, grabbed one in my hand, grabbed the Sirius whip in my other hand, and carefully opened the door.


    The strong wind came in through the crack of the door. My whole body was chilly, and I felt that the wine spirit was also weakened for a moment.


    I take a deep breath, and then suddenly open the door, quickly put the hand of fried salt face out!


    The fried salt noodles were soon smashed to the ground by the rain, and I saw clearly that a black shadow with its head cut off was half kneeling at the door.


    I was suddenly shocked to be a spirit, Sirius whip did not hesitate to draw down, and then quickly back.


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t move, just knelt on the ground all the time.


    Lin Longshan asked me what happened in the studio?


    I took a deep breath, waved to him and said it was OK. Pockmarked Li ran up and flashed a torch at the door.


    It was a stone sculpture.


    Shit, who moved the stone sculpture here? It can''t walk on its own. Even if it wants to hurt people, it can only move around like this through the spirit of utensils. That''s impossible.


    I immediately looked around, but there was no one around, I''m afraid that even if someone had already escaped.


    "Who did it? Get out for me. There''s a kind of fight with me!" Pockmarked Li fired an angry shot into the sky.


    But there was no response.


    Lin Longshan is also a little curious. When Lin Longshan saw the stone sculpture, he was stunned: "Damn it, Zou saner, I''m confident that I can treat you well. Why do you have to work so hard!"


    I wonder if Lin Longshan is stupid. At this time, I still think it''s Zou saner.


    I carefully observed the stone sculpture, and I wanted to find out where the blood flowed in.


    Soon, I found the source of blood. On the broken neck of the stone sculpture, there was plasma washing by the rain, falling constantly. And on his neck, a chicken head, shocking.


    As the rain washed away, the chicken head was slipping down.


    My pupil expands instantly, shout don''t let chicken head slip!


    Finish saying, rush up to want to support chicken head.


    But it''s too late. As soon as I ran for two steps, a gust of wind came up, and the chicken head immediately fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of water.


    "It''s over." I scolded: "it seems that I have to die today..."


    I closed the door, looked back at the people in the shed and said, "everyone, don''t panic, calm down. If you don''t cooperate with me next, one of you will surely die. "


    Lin Longshan immediately said with trembling, "we will definitely cooperate, absolutely cooperate.".


    I said that I had finished sitting on the Kang. I would like to check who was stared at by the beard.


    Pockmarked Li sat on the bed and asked me what was the matter?


    I said: "just now, those bearded spirits started a ceremony to forcibly collect one of us to make beards, so they lost a chicken head to the sculpture. If the chicken''s head doesn''t fall off, one of us will not go well for the rest of our lives, and finally we will go into the evil way of devils. "


    "But now that the chicken head has fallen, it means that the grandfather won''t accept him. According to the rules of beard, this man will be beheaded!"


    Listen to me finish saying, a few people immediately silly eyes, looking at each other, can''t say a word.


    Lin Longshan asked me gingerly if I could catch the man with the beard on him.


    I said, "it''s simple. Whoever is stared at has a clear idea. Because he may have been informed in advance. "


    With that, my eyes moved back and forth on the two drivers. I suspected that when they were evil in the daytime, they had already been told by that thing that they would be collected to make beards today.


    I found that the driver who drove for us was very abnormal and looked at Lin Longshan in panic. As soon as I found out that I was staring at him, I immediately moved my eyes away.


    So I went to him and sneered, "you should know who it is?"


    If you''re right, he''s the one who''s been told.


    But the driver immediately shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s not me.""Fart." Lin Longshan immediately ran up and scolded, "if it''s you, please admit it. You want to die! Now only these two brothers can help you. "


    The driver''s head shook even more: "boss, today It''s a hallucination indeed, said the beard. Today''s ceremony is for you. But I didn''t take it seriously, but now it''s not just my illusion. "


    Lin Longshan''s face suddenly turned pale: "impossible, you are talking nonsense."


    "Don''t be nervous." I immediately patted Lin Longshan on the shoulder: "I can keep you safe."


    With that, I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li immediately understood and came up to tie Lin Longshan.


    Lin Longshan was frightened: "what do you want to do?"


    "Beard won''t come in and kill you." I hurriedly comforted Lin Longshan: "they will only let you have hallucinations, and then cut off your head. I will tie you up so that you don''t do self harm."


    Although Lin Longshan was afraid, he finally let Pockmarked Li tie him to the head of the bed.


    There is still a strong wind outside the door. I went to look at the decapitated sculpture and found that there is still blood flowing at the decapitated part of the sculpture. I wondered where there would be so much blood on a chicken''s head, but it hasn''t been washed clean for such a long time.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, what are you doing?" Just as I was staring at the guillotine, I suddenly heard Lin Longshan''s scream of panic.


    I immediately turned around, but I was shocked to find that little Liu, I don''t know when he broke away from the rope and stood in front of linlongshan covetously.


    Lin Longshan was frightened, struggling and screaming for help.


    Xiao Liu took a dagger out of Lin Longshan''s pocket and scratched it hard on his neck.


    After a while, he kept staring at Pockmarked Li here, grabbed the chair beside him and smashed it down at Xiao Liu.


    The chair was smashed in an instant, but he didn''t do anything. He ran to the window and jumped out of it.


    I immediately chased to the window, only to find that Liu had already disappeared.


    Damn it, I scolded severely. Needless to say, the man whose beard is to be collected is not Lin Longshan, but Xiao Liu. He cheated us.


    I quickly went up and untied the rope on Lin Longshan. As soon as it was untied, Lin Longshan became furious and rushed to the window to scold Xiao Liu.


    Another driver immediately begged me to save Xiao Liu.


    I also hesitated, save or not save? I don''t have any magic weapon on me except for the Sirius whip. I''m afraid I can''t get out of my way if I really work against each other.


    While hesitating, another driver suddenly called out in surprise: "Xiao Liu is at the door. Look, Xiao Liu is at the door."


    I immediately ran to the door to see, but found a dark shadow flash from the door, and then threw something into the room, disappeared in the dark in the distance.


    I ran out of the shed, but I didn''t see Xiao Liu. Several people behind erupted in screams of panic.


    I take a deep breath, step back a little bit, and step on a slippery thing carelessly.


    I immediately looked down. At this point, I was almost scared out of my wits. There was a half tongue on the ground. I stepped on it, and a lot of congestion splashed out from the fracture.


    This tongue is still fresh. Needless to say, it must be Xiao Liu''s.


    Why didn''t the other side cut Xiao Liu''s head, but his tongue? It shouldn''t be.


    Behind the window, suddenly was gently pushed open. I looked at it as like as two peas in my mind, but I was horrified to find that after the window was pushed open, little Liu Zhengban knelt at the window, and his posture was exactly the same as that of the broken head.


    He raised his neck a little and smiled at us. The blood in his mouth poured down like vomit. Before I knew it, I suddenly saw a dark shadow flash away from his neck. Then, his head rolled down like a ball of leather. The wound at the end of his head was neat, and the blood gushed out all the way, which dyed Lin Longshan''s whole body red.


    And his head, also Gulu Lu roll to the foot of Lin Longshan, Lin Longshan a turn white eyes, directly fainted.


    I''m scared too! What kind of thing is that black shadow? It can cut off the human neck.

 Chapter 183

    The dead Liu, still half kneeling by the window, remained motionless, letting his neck continuously spurt blood, red blood, in this quiet night, shocking.


    Not only Lin Longshan, another driver also fainted. I immediately ran up and kicked Xiao Liu''s body out of the door, closing the window at the same time.


    I don''t know when, the statue of decapitation has disappeared, only a chicken head, lying in the pool of blood, eyes unwilling to open, full of blood.


    Pockmarked Li was also frightened, leaning back against the wall, holding a shotgun and looking around.


    I didn''t have time to be idle. I rushed to pick up Lin Longshan and the driver and woke them up.


    When they woke up, they were still scared. I had to let them curl up under the bed, and I sat at the door.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do anything if the decapitated sculpture is shot back.


    However, the decapitated sculpture has taken a person''s life. There should be no more human life tonight.


    Finally, it was dawn. When the East showed a trace of fish belly white, I immediately drove them away from the forest farm.


    Fortunately, we didn''t encounter any strange things when we left this time. After arriving at Lin Longshan''s home, Lin Longshan is still in a great panic, and it''s not easy to speak.


    I have to go to comfort Lin Longshan and let him stop panicking. Now it''s urgent to find something to deal with the guillotine. Tonight, I will fight against the guillotine!


    But Lin Longshan looked at me in horror: "brother, I am in the forest farm I don''t want to, you hurry to leave, I don''t care. "


    "How can I do that?" I immediately said, "you don''t want the forest farm, the things in it will still do wrong, they will continue to harm people."


    "Then I don''t care." Lin Longshan immediately said, "as long as I''m ok, I have old people and small people..."


    "Hum." "Do you think they will let you go if you don''t meddle in this matter? You forget who provoked them? You are the culprit. If you don''t get rid of them, they will get rid of you sooner or later, even your family. I haven''t heard that the ghost of beard can survive. "


    Lin Longshan was finally shocked by Pockmarked Li''s words. He nodded hard and asked me how confident I could succeed.


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "as long as you can listen to me, I am 100% sure to succeed."


    Lin Longshan''s query.


    I had to tell Lin Longshan about my plan.


    After hearing this, Lin Longshan didn''t believe it: "like this Would you? In case of any uncertainty, shall we all suffer? "


    I sneer: "you don''t believe me and I can''t help it. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the task handed down at the beginning, I would have clapped my butt and left."


    Although Lin Longshan was helpless, he could only nod his head and say that he would do as I said.


    I didn''t sleep last night. I was tired physically and mentally. Holding the scourge of Sirius, I went to sleep in Lin Longshan''s house.


    When I woke up, Lin Longshan had come back with a dozen loggers. A dozen lumberjacks crowded Lin Longshan''s house. As soon as I got out of the bedroom, everyone calmed down and looked at me inexplicably.


    I coughed and said, "tonight, if you can do what I said, I promise to get rid of the guillotine and let our dead brothers rest in peace, you can continue to work in the forest farm!"


    After I finished, the atmosphere of the crowd suddenly became strange and people began to talk to each other.


    Finally, an old man got up angrily and shouted, "boss Lin, you are not kind. You said that you would call us to pay us severance pay, but you wanted to use us to deal with that thing."


    Lin Longshan immediately said, "don''t panic. This brother, but the powerful Exorcist, there is nothing in the world that he can''t solve. You just need to follow us to the forest farm for a walk. After passing the forest farm, I promise to pay you when you come back. Of course, if you want to follow me, that''s the meritorious person in our forest farm. I''ll double my salary! "


    People die for money and birds for food. According to Lin Longshan, the crowd once again whispered to each other, but the resistance was much less.


    The old man asked me, how are you going to deal with that weird thing? What do you want them to do.


    I said: "it''s very simple. As long as you follow me to the forest farm, I will use your masculinity. There are many people with great strength. Even if there are many tough and dirty things, we have to shrink back when we encounter them. There will be no danger."


    "You think too simply." The old forest worker said, "those two killed workmates were killed under our eyes. It turns out that no matter how many people we have, they are not afraid of us..."


    "That''s because you''re afraid of it!" I sneer: "the weaker you are, the stronger they are. And vice versa, the more you are not afraid of them, the more they are afraid of you. "


    They still don''t believe it. I''ll let Lin Longshan take out what I asked him to prepare.Lin Longshan immediately went downstairs and brought in a box. After opening the box, it was full of Kuomintang clothes.


    I frowned and asked Lin Longshan if he wanted to find the clothes of the Eighth Route Army? Lin Longshan is a bit embarrassed to say that he borrowed it from a TV drama group. Their Eighth Route Army clothes are to be used today, so they are not borrowed. They can only use Kuomintang clothes. Is there any problem?


    I said the same thing with this dress.


    "Think about it. What''s the biggest fear of beard? What we fear most is the Communist army''s suppression of bandits. This evening, everyone dressed up as the Communist army of bandit suppression doesn''t believe that they are not afraid. "


    "They are all ghosts. Are they still afraid of suppressing bandits?" Questions were immediately raised.


    "No matter people or ghosts are dead or alive, the fear of natural enemies will not change in the slightest. As long as you are bold enough, don''t be too cowardly. It''s no problem. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully and began to talk again.


    At last, Pockmarked Li promised to give each of them 2000 yuan of service fee, so they agreed without hesitation.


    After distributing the clothes, I took all the people to the forest farm.


    After coming to the forest farm, the blood was still there, but Liu''s head was gone. But it''s also good to do so, so that people will not be afraid to see Xiao Liu''s head again.


    So I asked everyone to put on Kuomintang clothes, each with a shotgun, and go to the direction of the guillotine.


    The guillotine is still kneeling in place. I don''t know whether it''s his own move or someone''s move. I went up and lifted it. I found that the stone sculpture is at least a kilogram fast, right? It''s hard to move.


    "Let''s get ready." With that, I sat down on the guillotine.


    They immediately began to work, and put soybeans into the barrel. In this way, when the bullets explode, they will blow the soybeans into powder, and the residue of soybeans will shoot at the bearded ghosts, which can hurt them.


    People who depend on this forest for food are all qualified hunters. Who can''t use shotguns? The crowd soon got ready. I looked at the big sun above my head. The sun was setting. The light here was a little dark.


    In another hour, it will be almost completely dark, and then we will take action.


    The next waiting did not happen. Except for a wolf, he was shot dead by the forest workers.


    It was getting dark soon, and I couldn''t see my fingers. I immediately asked people to light a bonfire and poured a layer of corpse oil on it!


    The body oil is Yin and Qi is heavy, which can lead out the beard. When it comes time, it will directly frighten the beard. It should be able to seal the guillotine.

 Chapter 184

    From the beginning to the end, I sat still on the guillotine. On the one hand, it can inspire people. If I dare to sit on the guillotine, they will trust me to be able to deal with it. On the other hand, it can also frighten the bearded ghosts and let them know that I am not afraid of them.


    The bonfire was burning, and people surrounded the guillotine and the bonfire. In my trance, I felt that I was indeed in the era of civil war. These people in Kuomintang uniform are my subordinates.


    I didn''t sit on the guillotine for a long time, but I felt my pants were wet. I was stunned, and immediately reached out to touch them. I accidentally touched the blood.


    No, how can there be blood on the guillotine?


    I jumped up and flashed a torch at the guillotine.


    In such a picture, I was a little dizzy. I never thought that the guillotine, which was still clean in the daytime, was bleeding at the moment. The blood seeped out of the stone and gathered into a bloodstain, like the blood and tears of a man, flowing down from the guillotine.


    When people found my strange movements, they all looked at me inexplicably. When they found that the guillotine began to "bleed", a slight commotion broke out in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Longshan immediately ran up and asked nervously.


    I didn''t speak, just reached out and touched the stone. I found that the stone was a little warm, and the blood was also warm.


    I immediately took the axe from Lin Longshan''s hand and cut it hard on the guillotine. The axe just left a small scar on the guillotine, but it''s enough.


    I have observed that inside the stone, there are all red blood. This proves that the blood really comes from the stone.


    "This is sponge stone." I immediately appeased everyone and said, "this kind of stone can suck blood. During the day, someone must be bleeding on it. The blood is absorbed by sponge stone. In the evening, our fire will warm the sponge stone, and the absorbed blood will naturally permeate... "


    "Is this the blood of the dead?" There were immediate questions.


    I shook my head and said it was chicken blood.


    I immediately joined hands with Pockmarked Li and dug under the guillotine. After digging for more than ten minutes, a small paper box was dug out from under the guillotine. The paper box had been soaked by blood, mixed with soil and was in a state of tatters.


    My heart thumped because I realized what was in the box.


    I opened the box carefully, and sure enough, as I guessed, it was full of chicken heads.


    I can imagine what happened during the day here.


    A sneaky man, with a dozen chickens, chopped off all their heads and left them on the guillotine. As a result, all the chicken heads fell off the guillotine. What does this prove? This proves that all the people represented by these ten chickens have not passed the test of guillotine. According to the rules, all of them will be beheaded.


    That is to say, none of these people I brought can live!


    Li Mazi and Lin Longshan know the inside story. After seeing these chicken heads, they all look at each other with fear.


    I immediately winked at the two people and told them not to talk about it. Otherwise, once the forest workers were afraid and lost their fighting spirit, they would really die here.


    I carefully took out the chicken head and counted it carefully. At last, I found that there were only 15 chicken heads. And I brought 19.


    I suddenly thought of a possible situation. There are only 15 chicken heads here, doesn''t it mean that the remaining four chicken heads have passed the "test" of the guillotine, and they have been selected as beards?


    Which four people were chosen as beards? Who put the chicken head here?


    I immediately asked Lin Longshan, "are all your people here?"


    Lin Longshan immediately shook his head: "there are five or six people who haven''t come. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t they come?" I asked.


    "It''s back home." Said Lin Longshan.


    "Did you settle their wages?"


    "No." Lin Longshan looked at me curiously and didn''t understand what I meant.


    "How much do you owe them?"


    "About twenty thousand."


    "Are they all rich? Twenty thousand dollars? "


    Lin Longshan said: "no, usually these people are frugal, money is more important than life."


    I took a deep breath and said, "now call some of them and see if you can get in touch."


    Lin Longshan asked cautiously, "here What''s going on? "


    I said, "I can''t tell you for a while. Just do what I say!"


    Lin Longshan shook his head: "there''s no signal from the mobile phone here. It''s impossible to get through."


    "Alas!" I sighed helplessly and said, "well, I''m afraid that the man behind the scenes is one of those who didn''t come.""What?" Lin Longshan was furious: "those bastards dare to mess with me? But how do you know. "


    "If they are right, one of them should be the offspring of the beard." I said: "he may want to unite several people to revive the glory of his ancestors, so he will choose the right one among you as a beard. These chicken heads are proof. "


    Lin Longshan is even more angry: "lie trough, don''t let me catch them, or I will skin him alive."


    When Lin Longshan heard that it was people who were playing tricks, he also relaxed a lot and cursed those guys angrily.


    "Be careful, everyone." I said, "look around, if there''s anyone, just shoot them down!"


    They nodded immediately and looked around.


    There was more and more blood on the guillotine. Soon, the whole guillotine was covered with blood. I simply took out the copper money and red rope, and tied the guillotine firmly with the money rope.


    Just then, I heard a shot. A forester whistled, "there''s someone over there."


    I look at him in the direction of his gun point, and sure enough, a figure is hanging on a big tree, shaking.


    Bullet hit up, did not hurt the other side, the other side is only in the tree gently shook a few times, then return to calm.


    "Who are you?" I snapped.


    The other side didn''t agree.


    "There''s another one here." At this time, another Forester screamed again. I looked back again and found a figure hanging on a big tree not far behind me.


    He did not hesitate to shoot, the bullet directly through the shadow, no movement. However, there were several bright spots in the black shadow, which seemed a little painful and struggled for a while, but soon recovered calm and swayed with the wind.


    More and more black shadows began to appear


    Those black shadows are all hung on the trees, some with their necks hanging, some with their heads hanging upside down. The scene is very horrible.


    Many people have started to panic and are ready to run.


    The more this time is, the more chaos is not allowed. I warned them that if anyone ran away and disturbed my plan, the gun in my hand would not be merciful.


    They were forced to shoot. More and more black shadows were shot, and the voices of ghosts, crying and Howling came one after another.


    But they also learned to be smart. Many of the shadows were hidden behind the trees, so our attacks were useless.


    Just as I was relieved, I suddenly heard Lin Longshan whisper: "erhu, what the hell are you doing standing up? Squat down. "


    I immediately turned around, but I was horrified to find that the man named erhu had pulled out a waist knife to cut his neck.


    I rushed over as fast as I could, kicked erhu over with one foot, and then grabbed his shotgun.


    However, it was too late. Although his head was not cut off, erhu''s throat was cut off. As he breathed, there was blood gushing out, and people immediately panicked and tried to shrink into a mass.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li fired a shot at the sky: "Damn it, if anyone dare to step back, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Pockmarked Li finally awed the crowd.


    I will check erhu immediately to see if it is still saved. But before we could check it, we heard another shout: "Lao Hong, what are you doing?"


    I can''t care about Guan erhu. I get up in a hurry and find a forester standing up and cutting his throat.


    "Damn it!" I don''t want to say anything, but I just shot him in the arm. Old Hong screamed and fell to the ground.


    I waved my hand to let everyone be careful, and then I went to bandage old Hong''s wound.


    But I just ran up, but old Hong reached out and stuck my neck: "I strangle you, I strangle you..."


    It''s haunting. I did not hesitate to draw out the Sirius whip, quickly strangled Lao Hong''s neck, and Pockmarked Li also pressed Lao Hong''s legs, trying not to let him struggle!

 Chapter 185

    Old Hong let out a deafening scream. Finally, he calmed down, coughed violently and coughed up a lot of blood.


    I knew that something would happen next, so I yelled, "close your eyes, don''t look at those black shadows, and put soybeans in your mouth."


    After that, I took the lead in stuffing a handful of soybeans into my mouth, and everyone immediately followed suit.


    And when they put down their guns and stuffed them with soybeans, I suddenly found a figure on the top of my head, swinging along the tree. Before I could see it clearly, the shadow had fallen into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Be careful." I immediately shouted, "you, and you, five of you, stand in the middle."


    Just now, the shadow fell beside the five people. I suspect that the shadow has entered the five people''s bodies.


    Five people refused to cooperate and worried about the danger. I made a quick decision and fired a shot at the soil under their feet without hesitation. Several people immediately shivered and walked over.


    "Drop the gun on the ground." I said immediately.


    Some of them obediently threw their guns on the ground and raised their hands tremblingly.


    "Well, now put soybeans in your mouth, chew them and swallow them for me." I roared.


    Several people did it immediately.


    There''s no vision at all.


    That is to say, the shadow was not attached to the five.


    I immediately asked five people to return to the team, and I looked around several people nearby to see who was abnormal.


    However, how can the naked eye see the abnormality? I immediately ordered them to continue eating soybeans.


    "Move, move..." At this time, I suddenly heard people behind me shouting in panic.


    I am surprised to ask: "what moved?"


    "The guillotine is moving." "Just now the sculpture has moved a step forward," the crowd said in a mess


    I went to the guillotine with my gun, and found that there was a deep ravine on the ground, obviously it was the guillotine.


    "Run, the guillotine is working, the guillotine is working!" At this time, a bearded forester in the crowd shouted in panic, "we will die if we don''t run any more."


    "Iron man, what the fuck are you talking about?" Lin Longshan immediately broke into a curse and said, "stay honest with me."


    Iron man seems to be crazy: "no, you are not a good thing! Brothers, he is going to sacrifice us to the guillotine. Run. "


    "Whoever dares to run around, I''ll shoot him." Pockmarked Li fired a shot into the sky.


    But at this moment, the shooting can''t frighten the people. The forest workers have been disordered for a long time. They have lost their discretion and run around. The scene is in a mess.


    I''m furious. There must be a ghost in this iron man! I immediately want to rush up and subdue the iron man.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a cool wind blowing behind me. I turned to look at it in panic, but found that the guillotine had moved again and pressed hard towards me.


    I didn''t even have time to avoid. In the blink of an eye, I was crushed by the guillotine. I feel that I should break two ribs this time. I can''t breathe because of the pain. I have an impulse to faint.


    But I dare not faint. Once I faint, everyone here will die!


    Among the people who fled in panic, another person fell down, his head flew high and his blood flowed out like a fountain.


    I heard a voice in the crowd shouting, "another one is dead, another one is dead."


    I immediately looked at the iron man and found that he was in a hurry to escape.


    I gathered all my strength and said to Pockmarked Li who was going to save me, "catch the iron man and tie me to the sculpture."


    "Well." Said Pockmarked Li immediately, running towards the iron man at the same time.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li was fighting with the iron man.


    Lin Longshan even stood aside, dazed, lonely figure is very lonely.


    In his hand, I don''t know when there is an extra knife, but there is no shadow under his feet.


    Not good! Lin Longshan was flushed by the shadow. I dare not disturb Lin Longshan. He will surely turn around to kill me if he does.


    I can only struggle under the guillotine, trying to break away from the stone sculpture. However, Lin Longshan turned his head, his eyes turned black, the blood on his forehead came down, half of his face was dyed red, and he had a cigarette in his mouth at some time. He came towards me with a sneer on his face.


    "Stop." I said angrily: "Lin Longshan, wake up quickly! Your wife and children are going to die. "


    However, what I''m saying now can''t stimulate Lin Longshan. He squatted down in front of me as if he couldn''t hear me.


    I quickly stretched out my arm to take the knife from Lin Longshan.


    But Lin Longshan didn''t dodge. I grabbed Lin Longshan''s arm and felt his arm as cold and hard as a stone.


    He took the cigarette down with his other hand, put it in my mouth, and motioned for me to take two.I smoke your uncle.


    "The smoke of my mountain carving has never been refused." He said coldly.


    A mountain sculpture!


    I froze all over at once.


    How could it be a mountain sculpture? The mountain carvings in the forest, sea and snow plain are legends. This old bandit leader Even haunted?


    "You are a dead man." At that time, I didn''t have the time to be shocked. I just yelled, "you are dead. You were killed by Yang Zirong."


    "Yang Zirong, you spy of the Communist army! Today, I''m going to kill you. No one can capture my mountain sculpture. "


    Then he stood up and the knife in his hand was about to fall to my neck.


    I immediately panicked and roared at Pockmarked Li.


    At that time, Pockmarked Li had caught the iron man and left him on the guillotine. The knife in Lin Longshan''s hand falls on iron man''s neck, and iron man''s head immediately rolls to the ground, and the blood falls on my face like a torrential rain.


    I close my eyes.


    At the moment when I closed my eyes, I saw Lin Longshan''s eyes widened, looking at the scene inconceivably, and then I fell to the ground with a soft body.


    I know. I made it. I gasped for breath. And this wheezing, chest immediately hurt like a needle, let me faint in the past.


    When I woke up again, I found that Pockmarked Li was taking people to lift the stone sculpture on me. I can''t cry or laugh. It seems that I haven''t had much time to faint. I still have to bear this painful moment.


    Strange to say, seven or eight strong foresters couldn''t lift the stone sculpture.


    I gasped and said, "untie the soul rope on the guillotine!"


    The soul crushing rope is the red rope with copper money.


    They immediately unzipped the soul rope with all their hands and feet, and after undoing the soul rope, the guillotine was easily removed.


    After removing the guillotine, I felt my chest light and spit out blood immediately. Pockmarked Li immediately squatted down to carry me to the hospital.


    I waved and asked Pockmarked Li to let me down. There was still some work to be done.


    Pockmarked Li asked me what I was going to do?


    I asked people to dig out all the bones below. After counting them, there were more than 30. I asked them to pick up the copper money around the bones, put it on the soul crushing rope, and then use the soul crushing rope to tie the bones together.


    They immediately did what I said, and soon put more than 30 skeletons in one piece, and then they buried them in the earth again.


    After all this, I was relieved and asked Pockmarked Li to take me to the hospital.


    On the way, I fainted with pain. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital, and it seemed that the wound had been treated, but the chest was still painful.


    Pockmarked Li told me that I broke a rib, and I must be careful when I love Yin Xinyue.


    I laughed bitterly and scolded you.


    Before long, Lin Longshan came to see me. He also carried a lot of nutritious products. He heard that he nearly cut off my head before, and he was very afraid. He kept apologizing to me.


    Pockmarked Li said impatiently, "you have to be sincere to apologize!"


    Lin Longshan was stunned for a moment, but soon understood that he took out a check and began to draw zero on it. I saw a series of numbers in the back, but I didn''t see the number clearly. But this number of pockmarks is very satisfactory.


    Later I knew it was a million.


    I asked Lin Longshan what was the matter with the iron man and why he did it.


    Lin Longshan sighed a little and told me about the iron man.


    When Lin Longshan first opened the forest farm, an old hunter would not let him start the construction even if he died. The old hunter was born and raised in Daxinganling. He lived near the guillotine.


    But how could he have been so many people in linlongshan alone? At last, the old hunter was beaten away by a random stick. That old hunter is his father.


    I didn''t expect that the old hunter came back later. This time, his attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He was very respectful to Lin Longshan. He had only one request, that is, to keep his son and work for him.


    Lin Longshan didn''t refuse either. After the iron man stayed, the old hunter drifted away.


    After hearing Lin Longshan''s words, I came down with cold sweat on my back, because I suddenly realized that the old hunter was probably a subordinate of the mountain carver.


    Besides, he should not be an ordinary subordinate, but a pan Shanying, right?


    Pangolin is second only to the mountain sculpture.


    Beard has been occupying the forest, sea and snowfield all the year round. Most of its activities are in the jungle, which is full of demons and ghosts. Which beard has no blood on its hands? It''s strange not to run into ghosts in the isolated jungle and mountains. And panshanying is responsible for dealing with this strange incident.


    In a way, the position of the pan Mountain Eagle is equal to that of the block Mountain Eagle.Pangolin is the most skillful and survivable among beards. They have an unwritten rule. As long as the pangolin is on the guillotine, the beard will not be destroyed, because the fresh blood of the beard is injected through the pangolin and guillotine.


    That iron man, should be the last descendant of Pan Shanying? Now the last pan Mountain Eagle is dead, and the guillotine has been re sealed. The legendary life of the mountain carving should be stopped, right?


    I asked Lin Longshan to bury the iron man. After all, it was originally the territory of panshanying. We were "colonists".


    For the belief in his heart, the two generations of Pan Shanying are willing to bear the humiliation and even try to absorb Lin Longshan''s people to make beards, which is really sad.


    Faith is the most precious human spirit.


    It can make people give everything to protect, even life!


    Every ordinary life, because of faith, will change extraordinary.


    No matter you are a senior official or a bandit, as long as you have a little faith, it is worthy of our respect.

 Chapter 186

    The forest farm in linlongshan is starting to cut wood again.


    He thought I was a talented person, and he wanted to leave me behind and offered me a monthly salary of 200000 yuan. But it''s not what I want to work for this kind of people and live a free life. So I took Pockmarked Li and went back.


    What Li Mazi doesn''t love most is that he owes people, so the first thing after he goes back is to find a T-shirt man to pay back.


    But is this money so easy to repay? After all, t-shirt men come and go without a trace. It''s difficult to see each other on weekdays, so we can only save up the money first, and then we can see t-shirt men.


    Next, there is aimless waiting. The chief doctor told us that the delicate cells are aging rapidly, and the specific reason is that they are still testing.


    After all, I''m telling Pockmarked Li that it hasn''t been a long time


    Pockmarked Li is calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is dead. After the chief physician left, he found a place where there was no one and cried hysterically.


    Pockmarked Li is crying outside, and is crying inside. I don''t know how to comfort them.


    After crying, Pockmarked Li took me to a local restaurant and ordered a bottle of wine and a few dishes.


    As I moved my chopsticks, I comforted Pockmarked Li and said, "let''s ask for another T-shirt man, shall we?"? T-shirt man can definitely help us.


    But Pockmarked Li said helplessly that he had already recognized the reality. Now he has no other ideas, just want to let her go to the bottom and not suffer any more after her death, happy every day.


    I comforted Pockmarked Li that he was very kind-hearted and did a lot of good things. He would surely go to heaven.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Pockmarked Li suddenly raised his head and asked me, "have you heard of Yongle coffin?"


    "Yongle coffin?" I doubted for a while and looked at Pockmarked Li inexplicably: "why do you inquire about this thing?"


    Yongle coffin, I am clear. Last time in yegouling, Pockmarked Li asked T-shirt man about it.


    Yongle coffin is a very wonderful Yin. It''s said that people who die unjustly in any case, once buried in the coffin of Yongle, will show a smile on the corners of their mouths and a face of satisfaction.


    No matter how much resentment, will be consumed by Yongle coffin, will die very peacefully, will go down high ghost and so on.


    But T-shirt man said that this kind of thing is the same as night dragon''s feast. It can be met but can''t be asked. Generally, this kind of coffin can only be used by high-ranking people. It''s hard to get it to the sky for Royal relatives and relatives.


    Is Pockmarked Li trying to do this?


    I was frightened by his bold idea, and looked at Pockmarked Li with burning eyes.


    Li Mazi said to me, "now I have a clue about the coffin of Yongle, which was told me by master mouse. He promised to go with us. With him, I think we can definitely find Yongle coffin. "


    I immediately scolded angrily: "that old bastard is half buried in loess. I think he wants to use Yongle coffin! Don''t listen to his nonsense. He just wants to cheat us. "


    "No." "I have discussed with him," said Pockmarked Li. After ChuChu died, let ChuChu use it first. When Chu is buried, Yongle''s coffin will be useless, and then it will be given to master mouse. Everyone can benefit from killing two birds with one stone. "


    I was stunned for a moment: "that old Wang eight ball son really so kind?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at his watch and said, "he should be coming soon!"


    I just know. It turns out that Pockmarked Li also has an appointment with Mr. mouse. Originally, Pockmarked Li wanted to discuss specific issues in the hotel. However, Mr. mouse was worried about exposing himself, so Pockmarked Li chose this small local restaurant.


    Soon, master mouse will be late. He is still that pair of thief''s eyes, I don''t know he will certainly be a thief. After seeing us, Mr. mouse came up with enthusiasm and asked with a smile whether we had discussed it? It''s better to hurry up.


    Pockmarked Li immediately said that he was ready to leave at any time. Ask mouse elder again, is his intelligence prepared there?


    Mr. mouse smiled to let us rest assured. As long as we do what he said, there will be no problem.


    Pockmarked Li also wanted to ask about the specific situation. However, master mouse said that people in this place have many eyes. Let''s get in the car and talk about it.


    I was dumb for a while. We didn''t even prepare for anything. So we started?


    Master mouse said with a dirty smile: "boy, we have to fight against the clock for the coffin of Yongle. If it''s too late, it will be stolen by others..."


    Now master mouse and Pockmarked Li are obsessed with Yongle coffin. They don''t think too much about it. Pockmarked Li didn''t even say goodbye to Chu in person. He just sent a message and drove directly.


    In the car, Mr. mouse told us about Yongle coffin patiently.


    When he was young, Mr. mouse traveled all over the country and had rich contacts. The news of Yongle coffin this time was told to him by an old friend of Mr. mouse.


    The old friend of Mr. mouse is a native of Miao. As we all know, the custom of Miao people''s burial is very strange. It is to hang the coffin on the cliff, which is the famous "hanging coffin".


    Sometimes a whole mountain wall is full of coffins. If you don''t know the details of passers-by passing by late at night, you will surely be stunned.But some time ago, the old friend, Mr. rat, went to the mountain to collect herbs and accidentally fell onto a hanging coffin on the cliff.


    He fell so badly that his calves were broken.


    In such a lonely place, I was so seriously injured that I had to die. He was so frightened that he cried for help on the coffin for a long time, but no one agreed.


    He was desperate. He could only sit on the hanging coffin and accumulate his strength, hoping to escape.


    As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep for no reason. When he opened his eyes again, he found that there was a dark area around him. He couldn''t see his fingers. He immediately reached out to touch it vaguely. Then he found that he had been locked in the coffin.


    Under him was a soft, warm body. It surprised him. Did this man just die? But look at the appearance of the coffin, at least for hundreds of years, right?


    He didn''t think much about it. He kicked the lid off the coffin and jumped out.


    By moonlight, he found that the body in the coffin was not rotten, even a wet corpse, well preserved.


    However, it''s hard to understand that the other side is wearing a Ming Dynasty Python robe and a bronze ancient sword. The dignified face is the official in the court. And the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, as if asleep in general.


    But most of his clothes have rotted, which corresponds to the scarred appearance of the coffin. The old friend of Mr. mouse immediately realized that the man had been dead for hundreds of years. There is only one reason why he didn''t rot, that is, this coffin is Yongle coffin.


    Only Yongle coffin can keep the corpse from rotting for a hundred years, and make the face of the dead smile!


    What made him confirm that the coffin was Yongle''s coffin was that he recovered most of his leg injuries overnight, leaving only some redness and swelling on his skin.


    But it''s hard not to fail that he is an experienced herbalist. At last, he climbed out of the hanging coffin cliff. The first thing after he went back was to call senior rat, who had entrusted him to inquire about Yongle''s coffin.


    Yongle coffin belongs to Yin, and its effect is powerful, which is very difficult to solve.


    Although Mr. mouse has traveled all over the country and worked hard, after all, he is too old and frail to do a lot of physical work, so he thought of us.


    I don''t have much hope for this Yongle coffin, because I subconsciously think that the Yin is the same as the man, and there is no good thing. To use this kind of thing for the dead is to act against the sky.


    Even if it can make the dead taste the sweetness for a while, what about later? Is it a good thing that a corpse doesn''t rot? Can the smile on the corners of the corpse really represent anything?


    But I know what I''m talking about now is also in vain. Pockmarked Li and Mr. mouse are determined by the weight.


    Soon, we entered Hunan. Although Yin Xinyue''s hometown belongs to the Miao area, they are already at the Yunnan border, and there are still 188000 miles away.


    Walking on Hunan Provincial Road, the car twists and turns. I''m not sure if it''s out of Hunan. At last, we stopped in a small mountain depression.


    It''s deserted here. If you go further, you''ll have a narrow path through the mountains.


    I was a little depressed, so I asked Mr. mouse if we were going to walk through this catwalk?


    Mr. mouse smiled and nodded. He said to call his old friend now and let him pick us up.


    It''s easy for us to get lost on these hills if no one leads us.


    But Mr. mouse called three or four times in a row and didn''t get through. I think it''s too late. Why don''t you go out first? Come back early tomorrow morning. It''s safer.


    However, Mr. mouse firmly disagreed. He said that the scenery here is very good, which is just suitable for camping.


    Pockmarked Li nodded.


    How can I not know what they think? Obviously, I''m afraid that Yongle coffin will be first boarded by others, so I have to stay up at night here.


    I can''t help but stay. Fortunately, there are abundant resources here. We dug two traps according to the instructions of master mouse, and soon caught two roe deer.


    When I think of the delicious roe deer meat, my worries have disappeared. Last time I ate roe deer meat with Yin Xinyue in Dai nationality. Now I think it''s drooling.


    After the barbecue, we locked the door and spent the night in the car. The scenery here is pretty good. The sunset is burning red for half of the sky. The mountain forest and the evening wind are worried about sleeping. Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    In a daze, I feel someone pressing on me!

 Chapter 187

    At first, I thought it was Pockmarked Li or Mr. mouse who was dishonest in sleeping, so I wanted to turn him off. But when I was ready to start, I found that my body couldn''t move. I could only open my eyes to see what was going on?


    But I found that the eyelids seemed to be filled with lead. I couldn''t open them. I could only vaguely see a person pressing on me. The man with white goatee, red, green and Miao people''s dress, face full of wrinkles, a pair of muddy eyes, staring at me.


    I was immediately stunned, and immediately snapped, "what are you going to do?"


    Goatee just sneered: "Yongle coffin is not Yongle, you hurry to return home."


    I was surprised and asked if he had come to find Yongle''s coffin?


    But goatee just like the repeater said: "hurry back, or you''ll all die!"


    I was afraid. Knowing that this man might have come to rob Yongle''s coffin with us, I immediately struggled to subdue him.


    But I couldn''t move at all.


    When I was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot, I suddenly felt someone shaking my body violently. After a while, my eyes could finally be opened. I knew it was Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li is looking at me anxiously, asking me what''s wrong?


    I immediately woke up a lot, sat up from the seat, looked around in confusion, where there is the figure of the goatee.


    It turns out that I was killed by a ghost just now.


    I was relieved and said it was OK. I just had a nightmare


    At this moment, it''s dawn, and master mouse has begun to exercise outside, playing "five birds play". It''s said that Hua Tuo left the five birds play. It''s really cute to watch the funny action of learning the big bear''s walking.


    Found that we wake up, the mouse master immediately threw us two bags of compressed biscuits, said the next road is not easy to go ah.


    Li Mazi and I ate some compressed biscuits and drank some mineral water, so we went up the mountain with the rat master.


    I didn''t expect that the gathering place of Miao people was so remote. I thought that crossing the mountain was the destination. Who would have thought that we had turned over four or five mountains in succession before we finally saw the shadow of Miao village.


    I''m so tired and paralyzed that I can''t walk any more. After all, I''ve been climbing mountains and mountains for seven or eight hours, even the soldiers can''t support me.


    We had some food in place and had a rest before moving on.


    In the process of climbing, I suddenly found a very strange thing. That is, Mr. mouse, who was still full of passion last night, seemed to have something on his mind all day without saying a word, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So I asked Mr. mouse curiously, is there something wrong with Yongle coffin?


    However, master mouse took a suspicious look at me and said, "boy, did you have a ghost yesterday?"


    "Yes." I immediately said, "how do you know?"


    After all, when I was under the pressure of ghosts, master mouse was not in the car.


    Master mouse hesitated for a moment and waved his hand and said it was nothing.


    I know that Mr. mouse is deliberately hiding from us, so I will ask again and again.


    At last, master mouse had to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and show me a picture.


    He still uses the old man''s machine of miscellaneous brand. The handwriting on the keyboard is blurred. On the small screen, he brings up a picture to show me.


    "Do you know this man?" "Master mouse asked.


    I stared at the picture carefully. In the picture is an old man with a wrinkled face, a hooked nose, and a symbolic goatee


    This reminds me of that goatee when the ghost is pressing on me!


    I was shocked: "master mouse, here This is not the man who was killed last night. "


    "Yes." Master mouse sighed helplessly: "he was the one who had arranged to pick us up, that is, the first one who found the coffin of Yongle."


    I frowned. "Don''t tell me he''s dead."


    The rat elder said dully: "be ready for psychology! By the way, what did he say to you when he was in ghost pressure? "


    I thought about it carefully, and vaguely recalled the saying "Yongle coffin is not Yongle", so I told senior rat.


    After listening to this, Mr. mouse was even more depressed, but he didn''t say anything more. He just reiterated his psychological preparation and went on.


    Be prepared mentally? What psychological preparation? I asked Mr. mouse, but he would not say more, just to take us forward.


    Down the mountain, you enter the Miao village.


    The full name of this Miao village is Wolong village, which sounds like the name of bandit''s nest. However, Miao people are enthusiastic. Those who come in from outside are surrounded by them as monkeys.


    When Mr. mouse got his name in the newspaper, the people here suddenly became colder to us, and the onlookers soon dispersed.


    As soon as I guess, master mouse must have done something immoral in this stronghold. Li Mazi is fond of gossip. He asked casually, and master mouse snorted coldly. He said that Miao people were jealous that he had married a flower of Miao family, so they didn''t treat him coldly.I really doubt that he is bragging. In his appearance, when he was young, he must have been embarrassed, right? Can he marry a Miao flower?


    Mr. mouse didn''t care about Miao people''s attitude at all. He took us to a shabby wooden house.


    The wooden house is on the outskirts of the Miao village, but I can see the white couplet and the unique sacrifice mask of the Miao people hanging at the gate from afar. My heart suddenly hangs. Damn, isn''t that person really dead?


    It''s no wonder that senior mouse told me again and again that I should be prepared for my mind. Now I understand what the so-called mental preparation means.


    If he''s dead, the ghost of last night''s press on me, it means that I really met the ghost. If I think about it a little, it will make my hair stand on end!


    Master mouse opened the door. It was cold and clean. It was messy. There was a lot of rubbish on the ground. It seemed that people had not lived in it for a whole year.


    "Old Han?" As soon as master mouse entered the door, he couldn''t wait to shout.


    But there was no answer in the room.


    Mr. mouse''s face changed dramatically. He broke into the room directly. Pockmarked Li and I dare not enter. We are waiting at the door.


    Master mouse went in and looked for a circle. Finally, he walked out dejected and said that the old friend was indeed dead.


    I immediately became nervous: "master rat, is his death related to Yongle coffin? I don''t think that Yongle coffin is a good thing. Let''s forget it. "


    Just then, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and a young man wrapped in white cloth came in and looked at us. Finally, his eyes fell on the elder rat.


    A little unfriendly, coldly asked: "who are you mice?"


    Master mouse said with his back hands: "great nephew? In terms of seniority, you should call me uncle. "


    "My father left. Before he left, let me take a message for you. The coffin of Yongle is not Yongle. It''s not a natural disaster. It''s not a ghost disaster. Let''s go! Otherwise, it might end up like my father


    After that, the young man turned and left.


    After hearing the young man''s words, the face of Mr. mouse turned pale green. Looking at the young man''s back, he immediately ran after him: "where is your father buried? I''m going to see him for the last time. "


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "the 36th coffin on the cliff of the hanging coffin. After meeting each other, hurry to leave!"! My father died in a strange way. "


    "How did he die?" Asked the rat master eagerly.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re going to ask him..."


    With that, the young man left in a hurry, leaving him alone no matter how much he shouted.

 Chapter 188

    Mr. mouse was stunned for a long time. Then he said to himself, "I''m afraid that Yongle coffin is really not a good thing."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was in a hurry. He would try his best to win over the delicate and good things. Now master mouse said this, and Pockmarked Li was naturally uncomfortable: "old master, do you mean that it''s a little difficult to get Yongle coffin? The more difficult it is, the more we have to head on! "


    Master mouse shook his head: "didn''t you listen to my nephew just now? The coffin of Yongle is not Yongle, and the disaster of nature is not the disaster of ghosts. Why did he say it was a ghost rather than a man-made disaster? "


    Don''t say that, I haven''t noticed this. Now I wonder how different is the ghost disaster from the man-made disaster?


    Master mouse smiled bitterly: "there is a big difference. One is man-made and the other is ghost made. How different do you think it is?"


    I still can''t understand.


    Master mouse said: "forget it, let''s go to see the old friend''s body first! Then everything will know. "


    With that, master mouse will take us to the cliff of hanging coffin.


    Pockmarked Li was uneasy. He asked master mouse if the coffin was bad for the dead? Let''s have a hard time. Don''t get a bad thing back.


    Mr. mouse was so annoyed by Pockmarked Li that he didn''t take care of him at all.


    Along the rugged mountain road, we soon found the hanging coffin cliff.


    This is the first time that I saw the so-called hanging coffin cliff. In the moment when I saw this thing, I was stopped.


    A steep cliff, densely covered with coffins. It seems that there must be at least a thousand, one by one. I think there should be from Ming Dynasty to modern times.


    Even in the daytime, it''s still full of ghost gas, which makes people feel cold all over. Pockmarked Li is also a little afraid, constantly scratching his scalp.


    We both look at Mr. mouse, who is careful to stare at the cliff of the hanging coffin, as if talking in a dreamlike way. I immediately put my ear on it, but I heard him counting.


    Isn''t it counting the number of hanging coffins?


    But soon, master mouse told me that he was looking for the coffin of his old friend. Now it''s locked. Let''s go and have a look. He stays in place and commands us with his mobile phone.


    I was frightened by the rat master. I asked him not to go? Mr. mouse said that he would like to go, but it''s easy to lose his way on the top. He can''t find his old friend''s coffin at all. He can only command below.


    There is an old custom in our hometown, that is, don''t walk from the head of the dead, especially the grave, otherwise it is easy to offend each other.


    But now master mouse asks us to go up the cliff of hanging coffin, which is equivalent to stepping on thousands of corpses and going up the mountain. In terms of probability, we can also provoke a lot of unclean things.


    And the environment here is so gloomy, there must be countless dirty things wandering around, looking for trouble. If I fall down with Pockmarked Li, it''s not worth it.


    Pockmarked Li also asked master mouse uneasily if there was a second possibility, that is, we are commanding below and master mouse is going to look for it.


    Master mouse said angrily, "if you still want to get Yongle coffin, go up! If I don''t want to, I don''t have time to spend with you. "


    In the end, it was helpless. Pockmarked Li could only go up the mountain with me.


    There is a sheep intestines path leading to the mountain. The steps are made of stone. They are very steep. The inclination angle in many places has reached 45 degrees. If you are a little careless, you may fall to pieces.


    On both sides of the path are big trees that block out the sun, causing serious lack of light here. Occasionally a gust of wind blows down from the mountain, and the cold directly goes to the bone marrow.


    When we got to the mountainside, we were exhausted. I offered to rest in situ, but Pockmarked Li let me rest, and he continued to climb the cliff to explore the road.


    In order to be clear, Pockmarked Li is really good enough to fight, even to rest.


    No way, I can only bite my teeth and climb up with Pockmarked Li. When I got to the top of the mountain, I felt my legs soft for the first time, really like noodles.


    Pockmarked Li is also choking. In our current situation, walking on the cliff to find the hanging coffin is almost the same as looking for death. We just took a rest in place. After we had enough strength, we dialed the phone of Mr. rat. Under the command of Mr. rat, we got off the cliff a little bit.


    We communicated with Mr. mouse by telephone, and soon locked a coffin. That coffin is still new. Should it be the friend of the rat elder who just died?


    We stepped on the coffin and rocks, and climbed a little bit. I regret that I didn''t take safety measures. If I was a little careless, I might fall down directly, and then I will be dead.


    It''s hard to imagine how hard it took the local Miao people to carry the coffin here.


    Fortunately, we soon came to the coffin. As soon as I set foot in front of the coffin, there was a gust of wind under me. The wind was very strong. I immediately held the coffin, so that I would not fall down.


    But in that gust of wind, there was a smell of stink, which made people dizzy!After the strong wind passed, I began to look at the coffin carefully. Two things need to be done to secure the coffin to the cliff. The first is to drive two stakes into the rock wall and hold the coffin with them.


    In addition, a corpse rope should be tied to the coffin.


    In the past, the corpse ropes were all twisted into a ball with a large pair of cowhide tendons and painted with tung oil. This kind of cowhide is strong and tough. It will not loosen after a hundred years of wind and rain. It will only become tighter and tighter with the evaporation of water.


    Now they are basically replaced by steel bars. The hanging coffin, of course, is also made of steel bars.


    Almost all the weight of the coffin was pressed on the steel. According to the saying of master mouse, we loosened the fixed end of the steel bar, so we untied the steel bar, and then we opened the coffin!


    It''s very unlucky to see a corpse in such a dangerous place. If you are a little careless, you may be haunted by enemies.


    But now we have to use a prepared hammer and crowbar to remove the coffin and then open the lid.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, there was a smell of moldy air, which made people uncomfortable. Before I looked into the coffin, I suddenly saw a dark shadow flying out of the coffin. It crawled away along the rock wall with a quick action and went into a nearby cave. It disappeared.


    I was still in shock, staring at the cave.


    What is it that just came out of the coffin? You should know that the coffin is completely sealed. It''s impossible for a thing of that size to get into it unless it''s put in in advance when the coffin is sealed.


    Can Miao people not do this?


    Who will keep the body and other living things together.


    Pockmarked Li asked me cautiously if I could see what it was? I hesitated for a moment and asked if it was a monkey?


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t make up his mind how to look like a baby. After all, there was no hair on that thing.


    Mr. mouse is impatient to wait below. He scolds us constantly by phone. Let''s not delay. Let''s have a look inside the coffin.


    I had to look into the coffin.


    At this point, I''m stupid again.


    The coffin was full of insects, snakes, mice and ants. The body was pressed under these snakes, only showing a white boned arm.


    So many things get together in a coffin and get along well. When we opened the coffin, they began to scramble around the body.


    And looking at the body, where is the skin? The snake, insect, rat and ant have eaten up the part that has not been eaten. The part that has not been eaten has also been decomposed by the sapropel and scattered in disorder.


    My legs suddenly softened. Is this the one who just died? It''s like a corpse that''s been released for decades.


    Until master mouse shouted at us on the phone and asked us what was going on inside, I finally got back to my senses and said that the situation was not good.


    Master mouse said to take some photos, then close the coffin and hurry down.


    I didn''t want to stay here for a minute. I took several pictures of the coffin immediately, then covered it and fixed it with steel bars again. Then I climbed down the cliff.


    I didn''t expect that when we went down the mountain, master mouse suddenly called us again to warn us not to mess up.


    I wonder, what are we in a mess?


    Master mouse mysteriously asked me to turn off the handsfree, and I did it. Then master mouse asked carefully, "now look, is there something more on the back of Pockmarked Li?"


    I was stupefied for a moment and looked at Pockmarked Li subconsciously.


    There is nothing on Pockmarked Li''s back.


    "I''ll show you his shadow, not his back!" said the rat


    I immediately looked at Pockmarked Li''s back, and at this time, it was silly.


    There is one more thing on the back of Pockmarked Li''s back. It''s fuzzy, even more fuzzy than Pockmarked Li''s figure. I can''t tell what shape it is, because it''s too light and fuzzy.


    I trembled and said to the rat elder that I saw a vague shadow. What is it?


    "A kind of evil thing nourished by Yongle coffin." "Now, you should do what I say without disturbing Pockmarked Li," said the rat


    I nodded right away.


    "You go to the nearest coffin, pull out a coffin nail, smear your own blood, and then nail the shadow to the ground." Said master mouse.


    "Well? The shadow can be nailed. " I asked in surprise.


    "I think so." "I''m not sure," said Mr. mouse.


    I can''t help crying and laughing. It''s a matter of life.


    At last, master mouse hesitated. After thinking about it, he would like to go out in person!After that, Mr. mouse hung up.


    Although senior rat is old, his ability to climb the mountain is still very good. In less than half an hour, he has appeared in front of us, which makes me astonished.


    Mr. mouse said with a smile that he had taken a shortcut. After that, he went around to look at Pockmarked Li.


    Just now, when I asked Pockmarked Li to stand still, Pockmarked Li realized that he was in a bad situation, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Now Mr. mouse just looks at it and doesn''t do anything. Pockmarked Li is more worried. What''s the matter with Mr. Mouse himself?


    Master mouse said: "just stand still. I''ll tell you later. You two will go forward desperately and wait for me in the Miao village. Remember, if someone calls you halfway, don''t answer or stop! Don''t be photographed by the sunset. Once you are photographed by the sunset, you are completely finished. Remember? "

 Chapter 189

    Pockmarked Li nodded stiffly, and his calves began to shiver. I don''t know if he could run.


    Mr. mouse came to the hanging coffin cliff with a serious face, got two coffin nails, aimed at the shadow on the back of Pockmarked Li, and nailed them down. When the nail went down, I saw the shadow struggling twice, it seemed very painful.


    Mr. mouse didn''t dare to move. He stepped on two nails and shouted at Pockmarked Li, "run!"


    At the command of Mr. mouse, Pockmarked Li immediately ran. I followed closely and ran with him.


    I ran to the stairs in one breath. I couldn''t care about my fatigue, so I went down the stairs all the way.


    There was nothing wrong with the first half, but by the time we got to the second half of the ladder, things were starting to go wrong.


    First I heard a rustle in the woods on both sides as if someone were talking, but there was no figure at all.


    And the more you run down, the more you start to see people. In the jungle near the cliff of the hanging coffin, people began to shake and float around, but they could not see their faces clearly.


    People even began to say hello to us: "it''s for incense?"


    We didn''t agree. We ran all the way down the hill.


    "It''s fragrant." The voice has been asking, from the hillside, until we are about to leave the hanging coffin cliff.


    Later, there was no sound. However, at the intersection of the cliff, I saw a woman in white with her back facing us, sitting still.


    We both stopped by accident.


    Pockmarked Li wants to speak. I''ll stop him right away. Mr. mouse told us before. Don''t talk to anyone.


    I pointed to one side with my finger and motioned for Pockmarked Li to go around!


    Pockmarked Li nodded immediately and followed me into the forest. In the dense forest, more and more dark shadows began to approach us, some of them were modern, some were ancient, and even some of them were armed with weapons.


    I ignored them and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "Is it the one who died?" The woman in white suddenly asked again.


    The one who died I take a breath of cool air. It seems that the woman in white is a cruel character.


    We continued to ignore her and went down.


    However, as we walked, we both stopped.


    In front of us, the sun is shining brightly. If we go on, we will be exposed to the sunset.


    What to do? What should I do? I''m so worried.


    We can''t go on, exposed to the sunset, the ghost knows what kind of danger it will bring.


    Now in front of us, there is only one way left, which is to squeeze past the woman in white on the stairs.


    Although there is a risk, it is better than the taboo of offending the rat elders!


    When we are ready, we muster up our courage and go down the steps.


    The woman in White said, "is it the one who died?"


    We ignored, from the white woman side of the hard pressed past, I even dare not see the white woman''s eyes.


    But we just squeezed past and walked forward a step. A pair of cold claws suddenly grabbed my ankle. I shivered for a moment and wanted to look around.


    But in the end, I still stopped this idea. I can''t look back. Turning back is to extinguish the Yang fire on my shoulder. It will be more dangerous.


    "You two know this woman No." The woman suddenly asked.


    My heart thumped. What does she mean?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard Pockmarked Li scream, "you know, how are you?"


    I was shocked and turned to see Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li opened his mouth wide and stared at the woman behind him. The surprised expression on his face was obvious.


    Is it clear here? It''s impossible. It must be Pockmarked Li who has hallucinated.


    As soon as I grasp Pockmarked Li and break away from the woman''s hand, I will run away. But now I found that Pockmarked Li seemed to be nailed in place, and couldn''t move at all.


    I''m in a hurry. I''ll try harder, but it still doesn''t work.


    Looking at the rising sun, I saw that it was going to cover us. I was so worried that I didn''t dare to look back and wonder if I would run first?


    When I hesitated, Pockmarked Li suddenly walked forward, and I was shocked to find that he had been walking, but the woman in white had disappeared.


    I''m sweating. I know that Pockmarked Li must have won. Seeing that Pockmarked Li is going into the sunset, I immediately run up and drag Pockmarked Li.


    However, how can I hold Pockmarked Li? At last, I could only use a Sirius whip and gave Pockmarked Li two lashes on the back.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li screamed in pain, but the voice didn''t sound like Pockmarked Li, but rather like a woman''s. I smoked it once, and Pockmarked Li ran faster. In the blink of an eye, he jumped into the sunset.When the golden sun shone on Pockmarked Li, he turned around and smiled at me.


    "Get out of here, you bold bastard!" Just when I was at a loss, there was a sudden fury from the master mouse behind me. I followed the voice, and found that master mouse had stood behind me at some time, holding a blue charm, which I knew was the middle spirit charm given by T-shirt man to master mouse.


    Master mouse sacrificed the spirit talisman fiercely, and the talisman fell on Pockmarked Li impartially!


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li made a hysterical scream and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Master mouse said to me, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to hold him back."


    "This glow..."


    "It''s all right." Master mouse said, "hurry up, or Pockmarked Li''s life will not be saved."


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I broke into the sunlight, picked up Pockmarked Li and started running towards the Miao village.


    At first, Pockmarked Li struggled twice, but he soon stopped struggling, lying on my back motionless, as if he had fainted.


    I ran to the Miao village in one breath. I just put Pockmarked Li down and looked back. Master mouse followed me.


    He pinched Pockmarked Li twice. Pockmarked Li soon woke up and shouted "delicate".


    Mr. mouse left a slap on Pockmarked Li''s face: "if you fail, you will lose. You waste a medium charm!"


    Pockmarked Li was hit by the rat''s elder to wake up, looked around in confusion, and finally shouted, "Mommy, I saw it clearly just now."


    "See a fart, it''s all fake." "Master mouse scolded:" hurry to follow me


    Pockmarked Li is still not at ease. I will not pay attention to him any more, and I will go back to that old friend''s home with Mr. mouse.


    After closing the door, I was completely relieved and asked what was going on with all this.

 Chapter 190

    "Alas!" Master mouse sighed: "I''m not sure, but the coffin of Yongle, and my guess should be eight or nine......"


    It turns out that when we took the picture inside the coffin and got off the cliff, master mouse found that Pockmarked Li was in a fog. With rich experience, master mouse soon realized that Pockmarked Li must have brought something out of the coffin.


    It''s probably a kind of evil thing nourished by Yongle coffin. It''s easy to swallow the soul and eat the soul. So master mouse asked me to nail it in place with a coffin nail.


    In order to avoid being caught up with things again, Mr. mouse let us run quickly, and he stayed to continue to suppress.


    The reason why we are not allowed to walk in the Xiaguang is that the sunset is the intersection of yin and Yang. When we walk in the Xiaguang, the Yangqi on our body will be replaced by the Yin Qi, and then more dirty things will take advantage of it.


    As for the woman in white who stopped us, she was the blocker of the corridor. The appearance of the road blocker was unexpected for the master mouse, so he didn''t tell us before.


    The roadblock ghost lives in the place where Yin Qi moistens all the year round. It''s a fierce ghost. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man''s medium charm, I''m afraid we would suffer today.


    I heard that from master mouse. My heart jumped up suddenly. We almost lost our whole army. It makes me feel egg ache when I think about it After all, we haven''t even touched Yongle''s coffin now.


    If you really touch the coffin of Yongle, isn''t it more dangerous?


    I suddenly thought of the body of the Miao friend. I asked master mouse why there were so many insects, snakes, mice and ants in the sealed coffin?


    Master mouse sighed: "if not, I''m afraid he will become Yongle corpse and be enslaved by Yongle coffin forever!"


    "Yongle corpse? What is that. " I asked, inexplicably.


    "Yongle corpse is also a kind of zombie. Only this kind of corpse has soul and soul. Under the influence of Yongle coffin, after his death, his soul will not leave his body. When the time comes, he will "live again". God knows what he will be guided to do by Yongle coffin! " Master mouse explained.


    "Then it won''t let the insects, snakes, mice and ants eat the body, will it? It can be cremated. " I don''t quite understand the brutality of corpses.


    "You don''t understand. It''s called atonement. Only in this way can we eliminate our own sins. He has used this way to offset his own sins, and the coffin of Yongle naturally has no way to deal with him... "


    Pockmarked Li pondered for a long time: "according to you, the coffin of Yongle will only harm people, but not let the dead rest in peace?"


    Master mouse said: "can''t you understand? The reason why Yongle coffin can let the deceased "Yongle" is that it can steal the blessings of others for its own use. If no one touches Yongle coffin, Yongle coffin can''t steal other''s blessings, it''s no different from an ordinary coffin. "


    "No wonder that the hanging coffin cliff is haunted. It was because their blessing was stolen by Yongle coffin and they could not be reincarnated, so they became ghosts and wandered in the hanging coffin cliff forever!"


    We are all silent.


    This coffin of Yongle, to put it bluntly, is a harmful object for oneself, regardless of others. Even if we can get Yongle coffin, can Pockmarked Li have a conscience? You know how to use this? Master mouse can use it?


    So they are doing a hard ideological struggle and don''t know how to choose.


    At last, Pockmarked Li shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it. I don''t want the coffin of Yongle."


    Finish saying, our eyes look at the rat elder.


    Master mouse was dumb: "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I dare not use that thing. Although it can be proud for a while, but one day, all its evils will be returned to the owner of the coffin, and then it will be immortal. "


    Since the words are all open, we don''t need to continue to tangle. I said, let''s hurry back? I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Both Pockmarked Li and Mr. mouse didn''t answer. I know that although they said on the surface that they don''t want the coffin of Yongle, they were still very reluctant.


    Master mouse suddenly laughed and said: "we can''t just be ourselves and others. That Yongle coffin is harmful to people and Yin. As a Yin merchant, we naturally have the responsibility and obligation to accept Yongle coffin, which is also to accumulate some Yin virtue. "


    "Ah, yes, yes, I agree with Mr. mouse. Even though the coffin of Yongle can''t be used by me, it''s a precious thing, and it''s sure to sell for a good price! " Pockmarked Li nodded.


    It''s a perfect match.


    I am speechless. Although the two people speak grandly, I can see their essence at a glance To put it bluntly, we will not sacrifice Yongle coffin.


    No way, I can only nod, promised two people to get away from the coffin.


    Master mouse told us that it must not be ordinary people who can use Yongle coffin. The other side hung the Yongle coffin on the hanging coffin cliff, probably because the other side was Miao. Miao Jiang is good at using Gu. He suspects that the coffin of Yongle must be poisoned by someone. He must find someone who knows Gu to help us.Looking at the confidence of Mr. mouse, I know that he must have the right person in mind. Sure enough, Mr. mouse ran and called his nephew. I don''t know if he was moved by money or any interest. The great nephew patted his chest and decided to help us.


    His name is jiangjincheng, and he is a Miao native. I played with my father since I was a child. There is no poison that he can''t break.


    The next step is to judge which of the thousands of coffins on the cliff is the real Yongle coffin?


    Mr. mouse, let''s have a rest first. We will take action at five o''clock tomorrow morning. As for the plan, he has made it.


    After that, Mr. mouse and Jiang Jincheng left one after another, saying they were going to prepare something for tomorrow morning.


    Li Mazi and I were so tired that we wanted to lie down and sleep in the dark for a long time, so we went to bed and went to sleep.


    I didn''t expect to sleep until the next morning.


    I was woken up by the elder mouse. When I opened my eyes, I found that the sky had begun to shine. The East was a bit white with fish belly. The air was still fresh, but I could smell the bloody smell.


    Master mouse called us out, and we found that there were several baskets in the yard. Each basket is filled with black things, sticky and disgusting. I don''t know what it is.


    Master mouse asked us all to carry a basket and go to the hanging coffin cliff with him.


    I reluctantly picked up the basket, and I couldn''t breathe because of the smell of putrefaction and blood. I frowned and asked master mouse, what is this?


    Mr. mouse said to me happily, "it''s just something full of Yang. It can help us locate the coffin of Yongle."


    "isn''t it a pile of shit?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s not ordinary shit. It''s the shit of male deer and male donkey. It''s also covered with black dog blood. This basket is made of peach wood branches. It''s all masculine. These things can force out the gloom of Yongle coffin. It will be Yongle coffin when you see which one is emitting black smoke. "


    Although the method is old-fashioned, we have to admit that it works in theory and is convenient and quick.

 Chapter 191

    At the bottom of the cliff, Jiang Jincheng and we picked up some dry branches together, raised the fire and threw all the baskets in.


    The fire immediately surrounded the basket. The feces and blood inside, the sizzling sound of being roasted, the stink of the sky, and a stream of smoke came out.


    However, the smoke was blue, and soon the fog was expelled, filling the whole cliff.


    We kept our eyes on the cliff, focusing on the middle part. Mr. mouse said that the coffin of Yongle is probably in the middle of the cliff.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a thick fog to be released in the middle. It felt as if a coffin had been ignited. The black smoke filled the air and soon suppressed the blue smoke.


    Master mouse immediately shouted: "go, hurry up, Yongle coffin is in shape!"


    With that, Mr. mouse took us up the stairs in a hurry.


    According to the location of the black smoke, we infer that the coffin of Yongle is not in the middle of the hanging coffin cliff, but on the edge of the ladder.


    "It''s so close to let more people notice it, touch it, and steal more blessings," scolded Mr. mouse. "It''s smart enough."


    We climbed to the mountainside in one breath and saw one of the coffins filled with black smoke from a long distance. We wrapped it up completely and couldn''t see the coffin itself.


    Master mouse immediately took out a medium-sized talisman and gave it to Jiangjin city to walk ahead.


    Jiang Jincheng disagrees, saying why he should let himself go ahead. If there is a danger, he will bear the brunt of it.


    Master mouse sneered and said that this is a medium-sized talisman, which can ensure your safety. And now that the owner of Yongle coffin has realized the danger, he must have started to poison. So he is still the expert in front, and can solve the problem as soon as he meets the bug.


    Jiangjincheng just agreed, but he took out two fire hinges from his arms, lit them and held them in his hands, and climbed along the cliff a little bit.


    Originally, we thought that we would encounter a large number of insect attacks. Unexpectedly, we climbed to the side of Yongle coffin, and still didn''t see any movement of Yongle coffin, like a dead thing.


    This abnormal silence makes me more cautious!


    Standing on the stake holding the coffin of Yongle, we watched with trepidation that Jiangjin city and Mr. rat had pried off the coffin cover.


    At the moment when the coffin lid was opened, a thick black fog came out of the coffin, making people unable to open their eyes. I immediately clinged to the mountain wall and closed my eyes, fearing that the black fog was poisonous.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw a lot more clearly. The black fog disappeared. Master mouse and Jiang Jincheng were staring at the coffin.


    Curiosity immediately prompted me to take a look.


    At such a glance, I''m dumbfounded.


    A man in a Python''s robe is lying in the coffin. The bronze ancient sword around me is shining in the morning light. Looking at the corpse, there was no decay at all. It was as if he had fallen asleep. His majestic features were startling.


    "His chest. Look at his chest." Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed.


    Our eyes immediately fell on his chest. At this sight, they were all stunned.


    His chest heaved up and down as if breathing. Damn, is he still a big man?


    Jiang Jincheng suddenly knelt down beside the coffin and said cautiously, "this man is the king of Miao. He is the king of Miao."


    "King Miao?" I looked at the mouse master inexplicably: "who is Miao Wang?"


    "The ruler of the ancient Miao area was granted land and royal Python Robe by the emperor of Ming Dynasty as the hereditary king of Miao." "Jiang Jincheng, don''t be afraid. He is dead. You have killed him."


    Jiangjincheng is still full of fear: "no, he is the king of Miao. He belongs to our Miao nationality. I can''t kill him."


    "Good." I didn''t expect that Mr. mouse agreed: "but I tell you, you are not filial. You would rather let your father be rewarded by him. You will never be born again. I also want this Miao king who has no blood relationship with you to continue to do evil, right? "


    "Here..." Jiang Jincheng was stunned and hesitated in an instant.


    "Hurry up." Master mouse said, "wait a moment, we will all die when he comes out. I''m afraid you know better than us


    In the end, Jiang Jincheng still gnawed his teeth and said, "Damn it, the king of Miao is not a good thing. He is cruel. I will kill the Miao people today."


    Finish saying, Jiang Jincheng pinched to open the mouth of Miao Wang.


    Miao Wang''s mouth has been dried out. It''s very shriveled. It seems that it''s just wet on the outside.


    But the reason why his chest can rise and fall is that there are some poisonous insects in his chest. His life bug lives in his chest, which naturally drives his chest up and down.


    Pinching Miao Wang''s mouth, Jiang Jincheng immediately put the torch in his hand.As soon as the torch was inserted, Miao Wang''s chest heaved even more. Strange to say, all the smoke on the fire folder went to the throat of the Miao king, but it didn''t come out.


    Mr. mouse said: "it''s not easy to practice this kind of fire. It''s good, it''s good."


    When the fire folder burned to the lips of King Miao, it stopped burning. Jiang Jincheng immediately pulled out the fire folder.


    After the torch was pulled out, smoke began to billow from the throat and nostrils of the king.


    Jiang Jincheng was even more nervous. He put his hands in the shape of pincers near the nostrils and mouth of Miao Wang and was ready to pinch them at any time.


    Before I knew what was going on, I suddenly saw a buzzing sound in the smoke from the throat of the Miao king!


    Jiangjincheng immediately hit the spirit of twelve points. I know that it should be the destiny of the Miao king. Jiang Jincheng tries to catch the insects with two hands. It''s a waste not to perform magic!


    Just as I was daydreaming, King Miao''s mouth suddenly closed, and Jiang Jincheng immediately screamed that it was not good and wanted to withdraw his hand.


    But it was too late. I saw a black insect, the size of a fly, flying out of King Miao''s nostrils and biting it on Jiang Jincheng''s palm.


    Jiangjin city immediately screamed and bounced back. If it wasn''t for master mouse''s preparation and holding Jiang Jincheng, I''m afraid he would fall off the cliff.


    I took a look at Jiang Jincheng''s palm, only stung a little bit, and a little blood flowed out.


    Jiangjincheng cried out in pain, and the other hand clung to the wrist and shouted to the elder rat: "elder rat, help me, cut off my palm."


    What?


    I and Pockmarked Li were stunned. They didn''t understand whether Jiang Jincheng was joking or telling the truth.

 Chapter 192

    Before we could get back to our senses, master mouse had already taken a knife, Jiang Jincheng''s broken palm fell on the stake, and the blood was like a fountain.


    Jiang Jincheng can''t care about the blood flow of the broken palm. The other hand grabs the broken palm and throws it on the coffin beside him. He yells at the elder rat, "burn that coffin!"


    Mr. mouse didn''t hesitate to throw a torch on the coffin and two gas bottles.


    When the torch meets the gasoline bottle, it burns in a flash. Jiangjincheng is relieved and leans back on the cliff.


    What''s the situation? Elder mouse and I looked at each other and didn''t react for a long time. Just be bitten by bug, want to cut off palm, this person brain has a problem.


    "What are you doing? Stop bleeding!" Master mouse roared at us. Li Mazi and I hurriedly pressed the wound of Jiangjin city as we were told. Master mouse lit a fire fold and burned it on the wound of Jiangjin city.


    It''s obvious that Jiang Jincheng''s pain is covered with cold sweat and his face is twisted badly.


    But he didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were burning on the burning coffin beside him.


    I thought Jiangjin city was to divert attention and reduce pain, so I talked to him and asked him why he wanted to burn the coffin. What if the coffin of the whole hanging coffin cliff was burned?


    Jiang Jincheng said that the poisonous insects had entered his palm. We can''t get Yongle coffin unless we burn the life bug with fire, otherwise the body will not die.


    He is now staring at benminggu. If benminggu really escapes, he can''t let benminggu escape even if the hanging coffin cliff is burned. Benminggu of King Miao can''t be cleaned up by ordinary people.


    So I stared at the burning coffin more seriously.


    It was thought that such a big fire would surely kill the insect. But who would have thought that within a short time, four or five "flies" came out of it.


    I was scared. I thought that the first thing the insect wanted to attack was us. I dodged immediately.


    However, the insects turned a blind eye to us. They entered several coffins at will and disappeared.


    "Not good." Jiang Jincheng scolded: "the breeding speed of Gu insect is too fast. It seems that the cliff of hanging coffin can''t be protected. Hurry to leave with the coffin."


    Said, Jiang Jincheng immediately stood up, a simple bandage wound, will escape.


    I and Pockmarked Li did not hesitate to stand up to catch up.


    But master mouse grabbed us: "bastard, don''t you want Yongle coffin? Millions of things. "


    "Grass, life is running out, and the coffin needs farting." Said Pockmarked Li.


    Master mouse said: "listen to me, carry the coffin down. Jiangjin city has a way to deal with the insects..."


    Looking at the image that master mouse is determined to get, I know that no matter how hard we fight, we can only move the heavy coffin, through the wood holding the hanging coffin, to the ladder.


    It''s so easy to transport Yongle coffin. We are all paralyzed. Fortunately, the stairs are from top to bottom. If they are from bottom to top, I''m afraid we have to live and die.


    Just down, Jiangjin city threw all the sparks burning in the branches on the cliff of the hanging coffin, and poured some gasoline by the way.


    Gasoline suddenly burst into flames, and the gap between the coffins was very narrow. Not long after that, they burned one by one.


    The coffin has a history of hundreds of years. The air drying is quite thorough. The burning speed is still very fast. The burning fire is half red.


    I''m afraid that the forest will be burned to one side, but master mouse reassured me that the fire on both sides of the hanging coffin cliff is too heavy to burn.


    I''m relieved, too.


    However, when we burn the hanging coffin cliff, Miao people will not let us go. Jiang Jincheng will surely be caught by Miao people, and it is estimated that he will die.


    Jiang Jincheng sighed and said that he could only go to other places to make a living. His father died, and he had nothing to do with it.


    We immediately took Yongle coffin to the car and left.


    I suggested throwing out the body of King Miao in the coffin, but it was stopped by the master mouse. It''s said that the body of the Miao king is also a wonderful cultural relic. It''s a pity to throw it away. Moreover, we have to observe the change of the body of Miao Wang. If the body of Miao Wang is abnormal, the coffin of Yongle can''t be taken away.


    I was staring at the coffin behind the pickup with Mr. mouse. Pockmarked Li was driving, and jiangjincheng was looking pale.


    I wonder what''s wrong with Miaowang''s body? Can we cheat the body?


    Soon, I found that the body of Miaowang began to change abnormally.


    His body was drying rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At last, the body became a dry body. It was ruddy and plump. It was completely gone. It seemed like a hole could be poked with a poke.


    Master mouse sighed and said that even if he was a generation of Miao king, even if he got Yongle coffin, he would not end up as a corpse. He was abandoned in the wild mountains and mountains and divided by wolves and dogs.With that, master mouse grabbed the two legs of Miao Wang and threw them into the ditch.


    I was surprised. Didn''t you say that Miao Wang''s body is also an ancient thing?


    Master mouse explained that when the body of Miaowang was still full and mellow, it was naturally good and could prove the power of Yongle coffin.


    But now, with the demise of his life and the liberation of hundreds of ghosts, the blessings he drew from the coffin have disappeared. He has become a mummy, which can only prove that Yongle coffin has side effects and has an impact on the value of Yongle coffin. It''s better to lose it.


    I was dumb.


    Master mouse told me that Miao Wang, though not the inventor of Miao Gu, is the promoter of Miao Gu. This is not a good reputation. He is tyrannical and often takes away a large number of Miao people to cultivate Gu. More people die in his hands than in the battlefield.


    Master mouse gave jiangjincheng a lot of money. Jiangjincheng took the money and went to other places to settle down. When we got back to the city, the coffin of Yongle had already shocked the whole circle.


    Every day, Mr. mouse went to the circle to find business opportunities, and finally found a suitable buyer.


    The mother of a rich man in Beijing is dead. To show her filial piety, she is willing to offer 10 million yuan to buy Yongle coffin for her mother to enjoy.


    Just when I exclaimed that the rich man was filial, Mr. mouse snorted his filial fart. The rich man''s mother lived in the country when she was alive. The rich man only gave her a large sum of money every month and seldom went home to visit her mother.


    An old mother, what''s the use of keeping a pile of money? Her biggest wish is not a family reunion dinner.


    Today''s people are not filial when they are alive, but when they are dead, they wipe their tears and show their filial piety to others.


    I was dumb again.


    It''s true that the coffin of Yongle is not Yongle, and the natural disasters are not ghosts. Even if we steal the blessings of others for a while, what can we do? At the end of the day, you will be condemned and pay for what you have done.


    It''s not your own thing. Take it by force. At last, return it with interest!

 Chapter 193

    After another period of time, we no longer have any hope for the night dragon feast.


    Pockmarked Li just wants to stay with her in the last vitality of Chu Chu.


    But the world is so impermanent. When we give up the night dragon feast, a unexpected good news comes one after another!


    T-shirt man called me that day and asked about my delicate condition. I was a little sad and told T-shirt man what it was like.


    T-shirt man is silent for a moment, ask Pockmarked Li not to look for night dragon to eat?


    Do you still need to say that? If there is a clue, Pockmarked Li will definitely find it.


    I got excited and immediately asked T-shirt man if he had any clue?


    The T-shirt man nodded and said that he did find it, but even if he was eaten by a dragon at night to let him survive the crisis, it would change his life against the sky and have a great impact on Pockmarked Li''s blessing, which might directly affect Yang Shou.


    Pockmarked Li has become obsessed with the night dragon feast. Even if he gives all his Yang Shou to Chu Chu, he has nothing to say. So Pockmarked Li immediately asked T-shirt man about the clues of night dragon feast.


    T-shirt man silenced for a moment again, and finally gave us an address. Let''s go to the address he provided. This man has a zither in his hand. On that zither, there is the smell of night dragon meal, which shows that the real owner of the zither once had night dragon meal.


    As long as we follow the Yao Qin and find the owner''s tomb, we may find the night dragon feast.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was very excited and immediately said to go now. After that, Pockmarked Li went to say goodbye to Chu Chu.


    Looking at Pockmarked Li with clear tears, I just asked him, "for me, is it worth it?"


    Pockmarked Li smiled and shaved his delicate nose: "it''s worth it, of course. You have made me a real man, and I have learned to take on responsibility, so I will take on the happiness of the next half of your life. "


    Pockmarked Li kissed on her forehead and turned away.


    The family is in a film and Television City in Shunyi district.


    T-shirt man told us that at first the Yao Qin was used as a prop and deposited in the props'' home. However, before the film started, there began to be various strange things, so the propman found a Yin dealer and asked the Yin dealer to deal with the Yao Qin.


    And that Yin business man, unexpectedly, felt the smell of night dragon eating from Yao Qin. He happened to receive the favor of T-shirt man, knew that T-shirt man was looking for this thing, and immediately informed T-shirt man.


    So T-shirt man arranged for the shady businessman to push the business out and hand it over to us.


    Although the film and television city is located in the Sixth Ring Road of Beijing, the film and television city is very prosperous, with high-rise buildings and small villas everywhere.


    It should be lunch time now. In this film and Television City, which covers an area of nearly one thousand mu, many Longtou actors are queuing up to receive boxed rice. There are all kinds of ancient generals and modern bandits. This requires all kinds of high-tech equipment. I don''t know. I thought I had gone through several periods of history.


    We have an appointment to meet at the gate of the film and television city.


    Soon, a fat man came running up. These steps made him sweat. After running up to find out who we are, I apologized to you constantly and said that I am busy now.


    He asked us to have a simple meal nearby and suggested that we wait in the hotel. He had some work to deal with in the afternoon.


    Pockmarked Li is very angry, saying that your life is important, or work is important, you can do it by yourself!


    I know that Pockmarked Li wants to seize every minute to find out the whereabouts of yelongxi.


    The propman smiled awkwardly and dared not offend us, so he asked the crew for leave and took us to his place.


    I didn''t expect him to live in a luxury villa.


    The propman explained to us that this luxurious villa is not his, but a big director''s. The big director seldom lives here, so he rented it cheaply and put some props and other things in his daily life.


    I didn''t expect that the night I put the props here, strange things began to appear!


    They were filming an ancient costume play before, so they rented many ancient props, including such a Yao Qin.


    When I first got this Yao Qin, the props teacher Lao Cai thought it was a bit out of place. Because other ancient props are of rough workmanship, which can be seen as imitations at a glance. However, the Yao Qin exudes a simple atmosphere from the inside to the outside, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of the times. At first glance, it is an antique.


    However, he was very busy and didn''t have time to care about these little things, so he piled up the Guqin and other props in the living room.


    That night, he was nearly exhausted, so he went to the room on the second floor to sleep directly.


    But when he fell asleep, he heard a sound of playing the piano. The voice was low and hoarse, which was audible. He could not help but feel a sad emotion from the bottom of his heart. Unconsciously, he was immersed in it.


    The piano sound even led to his negative emotions, which made him more depressed. At last, he could not help crying. He felt that his life was so dim, and even gave birth to the idea of suicide.


    Until dawn, the piano finally stopped, and the props teacher Lao Cai could not help shivering.In my villa, there was a strange sound all night, but I didn''t doubt it. I even immersed myself in it


    Realizing this, Cai immediately went downstairs to check. But the scene in front of him made old Cai stare.


    Next to the guqin, there are some carcasses of animals lying in disorder, some of which are rats, some of which are cockroaches, some of which are snakes. They are motionless as if they are dead.


    The Guqin also moved its position.


    Originally it was put in a lot of messy props, but now it''s squarely placed on the table. There is even a hedgehog on the table. He looks at the Guqin with fascinated eyes. He seems to be immersed in the sound of the Guqin.


    Lao Cai was afraid, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought someone broke into the villa. So I hurried forward to get rid of the dead mice and snakes.


    But when he went up to clean up the bodies, they suddenly jumped up and ran away in panic.


    Only then did he know that the animals were not dead, but immersed in the sound of the piano, unable to extricate themselves.


    And the doors and windows of the room are well locked. After checking and monitoring, we found that there was no suspicious person in the villa last night.


    Lao Cai immediately realized that there must be something wrong with the Guqin. He was afraid and tried to return the Guqin.


    However, when I called the props company, the people from the props company told him that this Guqin was not theirs, and there was no Guqin on the list that Lao Cai gave them.


    Cai immediately found out the list of props, and was shocked to find that there was no Guqin on the list.


    So who put this Guqin into it?


    Lao Cai is stupid and realizes that someone may want to hurt himself. So I immediately contacted the Yin merchants. You can go around like this and find us on the head.


    I asked, "how many days have these strange phenomena happened?"

 Chapter 194

    Lao Cai said, "the props we just came here yesterday are the problems we had last night."


    Pockmarked Li said it''s lucky that you found us in time, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    Lao Cai was very happy and asked us how to clean up the Guqin.


    I said, "there is no other good way. Stay here tonight and watch carefully."! See what''s wrong with the Guqin. "


    Lao Cai said with an ugly face: "that Can I go out at night? I''m afraid I can''t stand the enchantment of the piano music. How can I do it if I commit suicide? "


    I know Lao Cai is looking at me and Pockmarked Li''s youth and doubting our abilities.


    Before I could speak, Pockmarked Li said, "OK, go out and live! We can do it by ourselves. By the way, don''t you have to go to work? You can go to work first. Let''s stay and study the Guqin carefully. "


    Lao Cai hesitated for a moment and looked at us somehow. I''m afraid we''re making trouble here. After all, the props here are valuable.


    When Pockmarked Li realized that his words were ambiguous, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean anything else, that is, some means of the Yin merchants can''t be seen by outsiders. If you want to stay, you can go upstairs. "


    Lao Cai finally said in a deep voice, "I''d better go upstairs! I''ve asked for leave over there. I can''t explain it if I go back... "


    When he went upstairs, Pockmarked Li immediately asked me if I could find out the clue of the night dragon''s feast from this Guqin.


    I checked it carefully and found that there was moist soil under the Guqin. It should have been dug from the ancient tomb.


    The things dug out from the ancient tomb will be influenced by the original owner at least. Maybe the dead soul of the owner will live in it.


    Therefore, I suspect that there is probably the ghost of the original master in this Guqin. Every midnight, he will come out to play it.


    If we can summon the dead soul and ask about the night dragon feast, it is naturally the best.


    I told Pockmarked Li what I thought.


    But Pockmarked Li was a little worried: "will the Guqin master tell us about the whereabouts of the night dragon meal? And if the Guqin was stolen by tomb robbers, does it mean that the night dragon feast was also stolen? "


    Yes, Pockmarked Li''s worry is quite reasonable.


    But now I don''t have any other good way. I can only try this way.


    Under my persuasion, Pockmarked Li agreed.


    We immediately went to the black market and bought things we might use at night.


    Black dog blood, shroud, mahogany stake and some broken pots and so on.


    We bought the shroud from the funeral parlor. Although the longer the shroud is, the better. Now we have an urgent time, and there is no place to repair the old shroud. We can only replace it with a quilt that has just wrapped the body of a car accident for two days.


    In addition, Lao Cai brought two bottles of cow tears from the nearby farm.


    When everything was ready, we piled up things on the second floor, then sat in a room where we could see the Guqin at a glance, and watched it secretly.


    We simply had a little dinner, and then we bored to watch TV. In order to avoid being confused by the piano sound, I used cow tears to paint on my eyes and ears respectively.


    This can make our ears and eyes bright, so as not to be immersed in the piano music like Lao Cai.


    To be honest, I''m a little worried about the piano sound, which will encourage us to commit suicide!


    Time passed quickly. After watching several episodes of American TV, it was almost early in the morning.


    I got up and went to the cat''s eye to see the Guqin outside.


    But when I look at it like this, I suddenly look stupid.


    A dry and muddy eye is clinging to the cat''s eye, staring at us.


    I was scared and shivered for a moment, whose eyes are these? How long has he been standing outside?


    Seeing my appearance, Pockmarked Li also realized that there was something wrong with the door, rushed up and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    Just at a glance, Pockmarked Li immediately opened the door, and my heart was shocked and convulsed.


    What kind of door does this fool open? It''s not good for us to disturb each other!


    Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, I saw Cai standing at the door with a dull face, grinning at us, and his mouth was watering.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t see that Lao Cai had a problem. He said angrily, "what''s the nerve of standing at the door in the middle of the night? I want to scare people to death. "


    But Lao Cai didn''t pay attention to us. He just stood there and giggled and blocked the door frame with his body.


    I immediately got nervous, rushed to the tea table, and picked up the black dog blood. As long as Lao Cai is a little different, I will pour black dog blood on him.


    Pockmarked Li also noticed that Lao Cai was blocking the door and reached out to push Lao Cai.


    I immediately stopped Pockmarked Li and told him not to act rashly. There must be a reason for the other side to do so.


    There is something unclean on the Guqin as expected. Now that unclean thing has begun to control Lao Cai.Pockmarked Li retreated to me and asked gingerly, "who are you? Is the night dragon feast in your hand


    Pockmarked Li is really in a hurry. As soon as he comes up, he asks the night dragon to eat.


    Lao Cai ignored Pockmarked Li, and after opening the door to the maximum, he walked up the stairs to the first floor.


    Li Mazi and I immediately followed with the things we had prepared in the daytime.


    It seems that the preparations for today''s day have been made in vain. We originally wanted to use these things to force out the spirits attached to the Guqin. Now it''s good that the spirits have come out on their own.


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to hurt us, but it''s safe. If he''s cheating, we can use these things to resist.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Cai went to the bathroom and after washing his hands, he burned the incense and sat in front of the Guqin. He looked at the Guqin and sighed softly. Then close your eyes, put your hands on the Guqin and play.


    "What to do?" "Do you want to stop him?" asked Pockmarked Li


    I hesitated for a moment and finally shook my head hard. The other side''s performance is very mild and does not mean to hurt us. There must be a reason for him to do so, so it''s better to see what he wants to do.


    I''m not familiar with the melody, but I can still hear it. What the other player plays should be an ancient sound.


    Lao Cai''s hand is thick with calluses because of carrying props all the year round. To play the guqin, you need ten fingers to be nimble and sensitive. Such a pair of calloused hands can also play such a moving rhythm. You can think that the master of the Guqin should be a master of the Guqin!


    It''s a very famous song in ancient times called "high mountains and flowing water". There are essential differences between the ancient music and the sound in the tape. Sometimes it''s surging and high, sometimes it''s elegant and indifferent like drizzle. Even the big old man, Pockmarked Li, is attracted by the beautiful music and is infatuated with it.


    When I was completely immersed in it, I could feel the wonderful visual enjoyment brought by the wonderful music.


    A plain stream, shuttle in the mountains, an old man with rare white hair, sitting on the stone in the stream, his hands flicking the strings nimbly, the ancient music emanating, flowing slowly with the stream.


    The stream seems to be under the control of the elderly. The sound of the piano is high and turbulent. The stream is also surging with waves.


    The piano sound is gentle and elegant, while the stream is quiet and light.


    Small fish and shrimp play in the water, enjoying the wonderful piano sound. At last, they are completely overwhelmed by the piano sound, standing in place, listening to the moving voice


    Wind, water, birds, flowers, a harmonious scene, I and pockmarked Lee completely forget the purpose of coming here, just dull immersed in the piano.


    All of a sudden, with a loud "buzzing" sound, the string broke. The scene in front of us changed in a moment, and the bridge and water disappeared. Instead, the old Kuteng trees and crows gave us endless depression.


    Lao Cai looked at Guqin in a daze, but he was wronged on the face, and tears flowed down.


    He turned to look at us: "without a confidant, what''s the use of this piano?"


    With that, Cai raised the Guqin and smashed it on his thigh.


    Guqin smashes into Lao Cai''s knee and breaks into two parts.


    At the moment when the Guqin was broken into two parts, Lao Cai suddenly screamed in his throat, then he fell to the ground with a flash of his body.

 Chapter 195

    From the wonderful piano sound, I came back to the warm and cold world. Neither I nor Pockmarked Li had been fully absorbed. Now Lao Cai Meng has changed so much that we both have a heart thump.


    I immediately rushed up and helped Lao Cai up. Lao Cai was still unconscious. I had to carry Lao Cai upstairs and let Pockmarked Li stare down.


    I think the spirit of resentment in Guqin should be angry and worried about what it will do, so I let Pockmarked Li stare at it.


    I carried Lao Cai upstairs and splashed cold water on his face. Lao Cai woke up a little bit.


    However, even after waking up, the mood is still bleak and the face is full of tears.


    I asked Lao Cai what was the matter?


    Lao Cai said, "well, what''s the strength of my fucking life? Every day, I am called by people like a dog, but also insulted by the director. How can I live so stiffly? "


    I can see that Lao Cai was aroused by the piano sound.


    It''s just that we have different world views. In Lao Cai''s world, the whole world is sorry for him. He is so aggrieved, so after immersing himself in the piano music, he will feel aggrieved and his life is full of confusion.


    And I am positive about life, so I can see that wonderful scene.


    I''m afraid that Lao Cai will really be short-sighted, so I just stare at Lao Cai in the villa all night.


    The guqin, however, was broken by Lao Cai. After a quiet night, nothing unusual happened again.


    Until dawn, Pockmarked Li walked up with tired steps, looked at me with heavy expression, and said that the dead soul in the shade, why should it damage the shade? Isn''t this the destruction of one''s dwelling place?


    I sighed, saying I couldn''t understand each other''s behavior.


    I went to clean up the Guqin. The Guqin was disconnected from the middle and most of the strings were also broken. I used my hand to hook the unbroken strings, but the voice was so obscure and hoarse, it was very hard to hear.


    It is estimated that the sound of Guqin last night is also spiritual.


    Li Mazi asked me if I could summon the spirits in the Guqin tonight? If not, how can we get the night dragon?


    It''s reasonable to say that the Guqin is damaged, and the spirits attached to it should also be severely damaged. I don''t know if they can come out.


    When I had a headache and how to deal with guqin, the T-shirt man''s help call.


    "I heard the whereabouts of yelongxi." T-shirt man said.


    What? Naturally, Pockmarked Li and I were excited. We asked T-shirt man where the Dragon feast was.


    T-shirt man didn''t tell us directly, but first asked us how the Guqin affair was handled.


    I immediately told the T-shirt man what happened last night in its original form. After that, I added: "now it''s urgent to find the night dragon feast! As for the guqin, I will take it with me and deal with it on the road. "


    T-shirt man said, "come on, there should be no risk on the road."


    T-shirt man confirmed that there would be no problem with the Guqin. Li Mazi and I were relieved. They immediately packed the Guqin and drove to the place designated by T-shirt man.


    The place we are going to is Wuhan. In order to catch up with the time, we were going to take a plane. But after much consideration, I decided to drive.


    Let''s not say whether Guqin can be consigned. Even if it can be consigned, if Guqin comes in mid air and affects the pilot, it will be miserable. Maybe the plane will be taken off.


    Li Mazi and I took turns driving and resting. But it''s not good to rest in the car. After all, we should be on guard against the Guqin.


    But fortunately, guqin seems to be dead all the way. It''s quiet and nothing unusual happened.


    When we arrived in Wuhan, we rented a taxi and went directly to Yubo village where T-shirt man is. We found T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man took us to one of the houses, which was very cold, as if there was only one bachelor.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t ask too much. He said directly, where is the night dragon eating?


    T-shirt man winks at us, which means we don''t talk much, I know it''s not so easy to get the night dragon meal. Immediately tell Pockmarked Li to shut up, and then prepare to find an opportunity to talk with T-shirt man alone.


    The T-shirt man wrote a note to the bachelor, asking him to go out and prepare something for the evening.


    The bachelor''s voice was hoarse, and his voice was very obscure: "OK."


    I just took a look at each other.


    His hair is gray, unkempt, ragged and stinky. I don''t know how long he hasn''t bathed.


    After he left, Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to ask T-shirt man where the night dragon was eating.


    T-shirt man did not directly answer, just let us put down the Guqin.


    I immediately did the same and put down the package wrapped with the Guqin. The T-shirt man took an axe off the wall of the house and placed it beside the Guqin. He stood there and quietly appreciated: "you know, some of the Yin things are born in the right way. Together, we can protect people''s safety. When we separate, we will become Yin and hurt the world. "I seem to understand the meaning of T-shirt man. Is this Guqin and axe in pairs?


    When I first started, the embroidered shoes I met were in pairs. But that pair of embroidered shoes is a pair of left and right feet, which is indispensable.


    But what is the connection between Guqin and axe? One is the elegant thing for scholars to talk and laugh, the other is the thing for peddlers and servants to work


    I asked T-shirt man, the doorway.


    T-shirt man let us sit down. He carefully observed the Guqin and played it gently. The sound of the Guqin was smart again.


    "Have you heard the stories of Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi?" T-shirt man way.


    It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. When T-shirt man mentioned these two people, I suddenly felt a rush. How could I have never thought of such an obvious thing?


    It''s a famous allusion in Chinese history!


    The word "bosom friend" has become a household name.


    Boya''s zither skills were superb and shocked the whole country. The music he played, such as mountains and rivers, wind and grass, made people feel relaxed and happy. Many people praised his zither skills.


    But he was unhappy every day, feeling that no one could really read his music.


    This day, when he went to a mountain stream, he couldn''t help being elegant and excited, so he played a piece of "high mountains and flowing water", and then he found that a woodcutter was listening to him.


    Seeing Boya finding him, the woodcutter immediately said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t help but immerse myself in it."


    Boya despised it in his heart. How can you understand my music when you are a peddler?


    However, Zhong Ziqi can express the artistic conception of his music in words and images, surging like rivers, gentle as streams, high as mountains, low as drilling.


    Boya was surprised. They had a good talk. Since then, they have become good friends. They match each other with brothers and promise that they will be together on the Mid Autumn Festival next year!


    However, when Boya came back to this place in the Mid Autumn Festival, he didn''t wait for Zhong Ziqi. After inquiring, Fang learned that Zhong Ziqi had died of a serious illness, and the body was buried next to the stream near the place where the two met, expecting to hear the wonderful piano sound of Boya again in the underground next year.


    Boya''s heart was hurt and sighed. He played a song to Zhong Ziqi''s tomb. The music is depressing, heartbreaking and heartbreaking.


    After playing the piano, no old friends appreciate it. Boya regrets that even if he breaks it and doesn''t enjoy it in his childhood, who can I play it for?


    Since then, Boya no longer plays the piano.


    His heart was aching for his old friend''s passing away, so he buried his piano near the tomb of zhongziqi, promising to be buried here after his death, and went down with his old friend to enjoy the wine.


    At that time, Boya GUI was a doctor of the state of Jin. He had a night dragon meal awarded by the king of Jin. Knowing that the night dragon meal could communicate Yin and Yang, he buried the night dragon meal in Zhong Ziqi''s tomb, expecting his old friends to wait for him and go to huangquan road together.


    This is the last time dragon meal appeared in the wild history. T-shirt man also accidentally learned from an old generation.

 Chapter 196

    Li Mazi may have ignored the story itself, and was deeply attracted by the night dragon, eager to dig the tomb of Zhong Ziqi.


    But I have concerns in my heart. Shouldn''t this axe and Guqin be in their graves? But now it appears in the peaceful and prosperous times. Have the tombs of the two people been stolen? That night the Dragon ate


    T-shirt man also sighed: "it depends on luck, I hope no one finds the night dragon feast. The night dragon eats into the throat of the dead and stops the dead from breathing. It should not be stolen. "


    Listen to the T-shirt man''s words, I have a lot of expectations in my heart!


    Later, I learned that T-shirt man knew that Guqin and Gufu were "right for Yin" for a long time, so he let us deal with guqin, and he came to find Gufu.


    There have been many miraculous events with this ancient axe. This evening, only by burying the Guqin and the ancient axe in the ground again, can we unlock the violence of the two Yin things.


    I nodded, thinking that since the "right Yin" has been found, it''s very easy to calm their violent anger, right?


    In the evening, T-shirt man took us to guard in the living room, while the slovenly bachelor slept soundly in the bedroom.


    He has few words. We don''t have much communication with him.


    Tonight, it''s a full moon night. The light yellow moonlight falls on the earth. The wind blows and the grass moves like water. We are waiting for the ancient axe and the Guqin to "manifest".


    However, with the clock ticking, we suddenly heard the movement outside the door, as if someone was coming to our wooden house.


    The footsteps finally stopped at the door, and then knocked gently. The cold moonlight reflected the figure of the man on the door.


    I suddenly got nervous. In the middle of the night, who would come?


    I took a look at the T-shirt man, who nodded at me and beckoned me to open the door.


    When the door opened, I was stunned by the people standing outside. It''s the owner of the Guqin. The propman is Lao Cai.


    Lao Cai stood on tiptoe with a smile on his face. His face was white and white. His eyes turned up and he was like a hanging ghost.


    I immediately retrogressed and looked at him with fear: "how did you come?"


    Lao Cai did not speak, but his dull eyes fell on the Guqin. Then tiptoe, step by step walked past, looking at the broken guqin, sigh.


    Just as I was thinking about how to deal with it, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and the slovenly bachelor came out almost in the same position as Lao Cai. They looked at each other, and the sneer on the corner of their mouth disappeared. There were still tears in their eyes.


    T-shirt man immediately asked me to stand aside and not to disturb them.


    I nodded immediately and hurried to one side.


    Old Cai looked at the broken Guqin and sighed softly. The slovenly bachelor patted old CAI on the shoulder as if to comfort him.


    The two stood looking at each other like this, motionless. The tiptoe made people''s scalp numb.


    "A thousand gold is easy to get, but a bosom friend is hard to find." T-shirt man suddenly stood up: "now the two are also a long time to see each other again, why don''t I pour you a pot of good wine and have fun?"


    There was no reaction.


    But T-shirt man can''t help but say, went up to carry the guqin, another hand picked up the axe, then the mighty out of the door.


    Lao Cai and the slovenly bachelor were stunned for a moment, and looked at the T-shirt man inexplicably, with fierce eyes.


    Lao Cai was the first to respond. Suddenly, he made a stiff chase. He grabbed the T-shirt man''s shoulder and made a hoarse voice in his throat: "put it down!"


    T-shirt man helplessly said: "two have a prior engagement, high mountains and flowing water place, August 15 enjoy music.". It''s not suitable to play here, because it will only stain the beautiful music. Why don''t I find a quiet place for the two of you? How about drinking and having fun? "


    The slovenly bachelor came up and patted Lao Cai on the shoulder. Lao Cai hesitated for a moment and finally let go of the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man immediately took two people up the mountain.


    And I looked at Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li nodded at once, and we two ran after each other.


    We ran to the top of the mountain in a breath, in a spacious mountain stream, streams, mountains and dangerous rocks, coupled with a welcome pine ornament, gentle moonlight scattered, so that there is a kind of fairyland momentum.


    The T-shirt man immediately sprinkled a circle on the ground with a pile of refined salt, surrounded the slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai, then took out the wine pot, poured the wine, put it outside the circle, stirred it with willow sticks, and recited the ancient poem leisurely: "a pot of wine in the flower room, drinking alone without any relationship. Raise a glass to invite the moon, and make three for the shadow. The moon does not understand to drink, but the shadow follows me. For the time being, the moon will be accompanied, and spring will be accompanied. My song moon wandering, I dance in disorder. Wake up and have a good time together. You will always be merciless, and you will see Miao, Yun and Han...... "


    T-shirt man''s voice is quite magnetic, coupled with that white clothes, looking up at the moon''s bangs, it really makes people infatuated, quite literary and artistic small fresh style.


    The slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai seem to appreciate this ancient poem very much. With a smile on their lips, they walk step by step to the wine glass.However, when they reached the periphery of the circle, they suddenly collapsed on the ground. At that moment, I seemed to see two groups of black shadows floating out of their bodies.


    T-shirt man immediately nodded to us and looked at the figure of the slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai, which means that we should take them away.


    Without saying a word, I immediately ran up and carried the slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai.


    I look back at T-shirt man, T-shirt man did not want to leave, still standing in place, just with the eyes to signal us to leave.


    However, I had to carry a slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai, and ran down the mountain. After we went down the mountain, Pockmarked Li and I were tired. We looked back, but we didn''t see the T-shirt man following us.


    I''m a little worried. Do you want to go up and have a look at the T-shirt man?


    But Pockmarked Li stopped me and said that we could only make trouble for the T-shirt man. Besides, he thinks these two spirits are very elegant. Should he not fight with T-shirt man?


    I can''t help it. Now I can only hope that T-shirt man can help himself.


    Slovenly bachelor and Lao Cai wake up slowly. They are both surprised at their inexplicable presence at the foot of the mountain.


    Lao Cai, in particular, thought he was in his hometown in the capital.


    Li Mazi and I had to tell them about it, including the stories of Boya and zhongziqi.


    After listening, both of them were silent.


    Finally, Lao Cai said, "my family name used to be Yu, Yu Boya. Should it be my ancestor?"


    The slovenly bachelor sighed: "my name is Zhong."


    It dawned on me that it was no wonder that the two ghosts appeared so far north and south of China, which was the reason for "recognizing the Lord".


    Although they are not the masters of Boya and zhongziqi, Yin objects are all blood related. As the descendants of Boya and zhongziqi, the two Yin things will gradually penetrate into their life circle and finally fall into their hands through various coincidences and opportunities.


    We waited until dawn at the foot of the mountain to see the T-shirt man go down.


    T-shirt man looks tired and has black eyes. When he comes down from the mountain, he shakes step by step. It seems that he is exhausted.


    After seeing the T-shirt man, I immediately ran up and asked him how things were handled?


    Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man took out a bead from his arms.


    It was a pure white bead, about the size of a baby''s fist, reflecting the sunlight. I could see a trace of blood in it.


    "Night dragon feast, this is night dragon feast?" cried Pockmarked Li excitedly

 Chapter 197

    T-shirt man nodded and smiled happily: "go back quickly."


    We immediately nodded, took the night dragon to eat, hurriedly started the car.


    The T-shirt man stayed and said there were still some things to deal with.


    Li Mazi drove very fast. In order to refresh himself, Li Mazi played music. Unexpectedly, it was the ancient music of high mountains and flowing water.


    Now there''s a radio station playing this kind of classical music? It''s so hard.


    I can''t help thinking of Boya and zhongziqi.


    What is a confidant? Boya and zhongziqi should be true confidants. Even if we don''t talk together, even if we''ve only met once, even if we''re in trouble, we can still wait for thousands of years for that casual promise.


    A pot of old wine, a bright moon and a confidant are the real realm.


    It''s a pity that people are blinded by their interests. The old wine is still there. The moon is high and the family is a million, but there is no one who can speak.


    The world often says: no forever friend, only forever interest, this sentence I do not agree with. It''s not that your friends are gone, it''s that your heart has changed.


    I''m with Pockmarked Li, T-shirt man, and white eyebrow Zen master. Isn''t that just the relationship between liver and gall?


    When we rushed to the hospital, Pockmarked Li was not as tired as a human being.


    When we went into the ward and saw the empty bed, Pockmarked Li immediately froze and went to the doctor in fear. He asked Chu Chu how could she still run around?


    The doctor sighed helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, we have tried our best..."


    "Tell me where you''re going." Li Mazi red eyes seized the doctor''s collar: "I''ll go to her now!"


    "I''m sorry." The doctor did not dare to look at Pockmarked Li''s eyes: "she died last night, the body was taken away by the family, and has been sent to the funeral home for cremation."


    "Fart!" Li Mazi yelled hysterically: "delicate It''s clear that she must be hungry. She went to buy fruit. I''m going to find her now. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li rushed out like a madman.


    I froze in place, looking at the empty ward. Like Pockmarked Li, I didn''t want to believe that Chu would go like that. The sound, appearance and smile are echoing in my mind for a long time, so a kind and considerate wife


    My tears couldn''t help falling down, and I was in a million emotions.


    "Actually, sir, we informed Mr. Li last night." Said the doctor.


    Did Pockmarked Li already know?


    I stood in the same place, looking downstairs for Pockmarked Li in the crowd.


    He''s in so much pain. Maybe it''s selective amnesia?


    I don''t know how to comfort Pockmarked Li, just go out and sit next to him.


    "She said she wanted to watch the meteor shower, because she never made a wish under the meteor shower in her life." "I''m going to take her to the meteor shower," said Pockmarked Li


    "Well, good." I said.


    Pockmarked Li left with a delicate urn.


    Last night Chu Chu was taken away by the old witch doctor. The old witch doctor also followed suit. His heart was haggard and he died. The whole line of witch doctor was completely broken.


    I eat with a dragon in my arms and go back to my shop. The sadness in my heart is hard to describe. Maybe this is the chance, right? Those who can''t stay, if you want to stay again, are just a handful of sand between your fingers.


    It''s against heaven''s way to use night dragon meal to forcibly rescue Chu Chu, so God will take Chu''s life one step ahead of time.


    It''s just that God has fulfilled his last wish.


    On the third day of ChuChu''s death, the Leonid meteor shower, which occurs only once every 33 years, broke the night sky in Beijing in advance, making astronomers call for a miracle.


    Looking at the flash of stars in the dark, my tears finally fell down uncontrollably!

 Chapter 198

    In this period of time, I have been in a trance in the shop. I can''t eat and sleep at night. Closing my eyes is a clear smile and Pockmarked Li''s sadness.


    A month later, Pockmarked Li came back. He looked more haggard and had a lot of white hair than before. Unexpectedly, he brought a stranger with him. The stranger looked flustered and thin, as if he was suffering from a hidden disease.


    I smiled to welcome up, gave a bear hug to Pockmarked Li, asked Pockmarked Li this month exactly where to go?


    Pockmarked Li smiled at me and said that he had just found a shelter for Chu Chu.


    I nodded, unwilling to mention the delicacy again, lest Pockmarked Li be sad.


    "Is this man?" I looked at the person who was brought back by Pockmarked Li inexplicably and asked curiously.


    "A distant relative, Li Mingming." "Something happened to him," said Pockmarked Li


    "What''s the matter?" I asked looking at Li Mingming.


    "Big brother, you need to help me." Li Mingming grasped my hand.


    "Well, just say it." I nodded, "can help me as much as possible."


    "It is." Li Mingming said, "my father came back to me. He will take me away!"


    I was dumb: "this You can go to the police comrade to mediate. "


    "You misunderstood." "My father has been dead for three years," Li said immediately


    My heart suddenly thumped: "you mean, your father''s ghost has come to harm you?"


    "Alas!" "Yes," he said dejectedly


    I immediately realized that this kind of thing could not be managed. The ghost of his father came to him for only one reason. It was just that he did not fulfill his filial piety and his father was unwilling to die.


    So I casually refused: "I''m sorry, I''m only dealing in antiques. I can''t help this kind of haunting thing."


    It''s estimated that Li Mingming also knows the reason why I don''t care. He quickly explains to me: "elder brother, it''s not what you think. In fact, I''m very kind to my father. I''m a famous filial son in our community. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my cousin."


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li nodded: "I can testify. They are very filial... "


    "That''s strange." My heart was curious: "since you are so filial to your father, why does he come back to harm you? By the way, how did your father die? "


    "Go to bed at the end of your life." Li Mingming replied at once.


    "That''s even more impossible." I said: "would it be your psychological function? There are so many ghosts in the world. By the way, will it be your father and what else? How do you know your father has to take you? "


    Li Mingming''s head shook like a rattle: "my mother died early, and there were no relatives at home. My father was optimistic and cheerful, and his funeral was completely done according to his will. What can I care about?"


    That''s really strange. Now there are only two situations. The first one is that his father is controlled and becomes a "ghost puppet". The other is the pure psychological function of Li Mingming.


    I asked Li Mingming if his father had any enemies before he died. Li Mingming also shook his head, saying that his father was kind, and he also donated several schools. Even if he occasionally suffered a little loss, he never cared about it. How could there be enemies?


    This question really baffles me. I feel more and more that it''s Li Mingming who is suspicious of dark ghosts


    I was thinking about whether to find a psychiatrist for him, but my eyes fell at his feet, and this discovery made me almost sure that he did hit a ghost.


    His shadow on the ground is very dim. In a way, shadow is also the result of Yang Qi acting on the sunlight. The shadow is dim, which means that his Yang is very weak. Unless the ghost haunts him, his Yang cannot be so weak.


    No wonder he looks so empty.


    I immediately invited him into the antique shop and sat down to talk.


    After only two steps, he was very tired and panting, which proved how weak his Yang was.


    "That''s it." I said, "tell me, how do you judge that your father is coming to ask for your life?"


    Li Mingming took a deep breath and told us.


    It goes back a week.


    That night, he was sleeping when he suddenly felt that a man had gone to his bed, opened his quilt and lay beside him.


    Li Mingming immediately felt strange, because the wife took the child back to her mother''s house, who went to bed at midnight?


    He looked at it curiously. But at such a glance, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    My father, who died three years ago, was lying beside himself, wet and bloody. The eyes of God, no focus of looking at their own.


    Li Mingming was frightened. He got up from the bed with a scream. He kowtowed to his father and asked why he came back?


    His father said coldly, "come with me, come with me."


    Of course, Li Mingming knows the meaning of going with his father, which is to let him die! So he begged and asked his father what was going on and why he wanted to take him.His father just repeated that sentence: "it''s very cold down here. Come with me."


    Li Mingming was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. He kowtowed to his father one after another.


    His father seemed to be impatient. Suddenly, he stretched out his arm and grabbed Li Mingming''s tianlinggai to drag him away.


    As soon as Li Mingming''s legs were soft, he collapsed on the ground. To know that tianlinggai is the protection layer of human soul sea, his father did this to capture his soul!


    And just when he felt faint for several times, suddenly a sound of cockcrow came, and Li Mingming immediately woke up a lot and opened his eyes.


    He is still in bed - lying on the bed, everything in the room is normal, where is the figure of his father?


    Li Mingming also breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the bed weakly, comforting himself that it was just a dream.


    But when he lay down, he was shocked to find that the head of the bed was wet. The wet water seems to give off a faint fishy smell.


    Li Mingming was scared out of his wits. He knew that it must have been more than just dreaming. It was probably his father who told him his dream!


    He couldn''t sleep any more. He watched TV all night in the living room. He went to his father''s grave to burn incense and paper at dawn.


    But that''s not the end of the weird phenomenon.


    The next night, Li Mingming dreamed of his father again. My father was still lying beside him with water all over his body. His body was chilly and his eyes were frightened.


    "How do you do this immoral thing? How do you do this immoral thing?" His father said to himself again and again, expecting resentment.


    He dreamed of his father for two nights in succession. Li Mingming also knew that his father must be pestering him.


    He immediately asked his father what he wanted. He wanted a car and a house, but he did not want to burn them. He only asked his father not to pester himself.


    But his father said coldly, "I want to take you away so that you don''t do immoral things again."


    Li Mingming immediately begged and said a lot of good words, but his father just didn''t listen, just kept repeating that sentence.


    It''s hard to get to dawn. Li Mingming dare not look down on this matter any more. He immediately found a grave watcher and went to my father''s grave to let people see if there was something wrong with my father''s grave?


    There are some skills of those who look at the tomb. They can see something wrong at a glance. At that time, the head of the grave was wet. The man who looked at the grave said that there must be a lot of water under it, which flooded the coffin.


    Li Mingming immediately dug up the grave and found that the coffin was wet, and the water came from the underground dark river.


    He quickly gave his father paper money kowtow, beg his father''s forgiveness. That day, under the guidance of looking at the grave, I found another geomantic treasure land and buried the coffin.


    The grave has been moved, and the paper money has been burned, so my father should not come to find himself again, right?


    But it''s just the beginning.


    In the evening, when Li Mingming was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly coughing. The smoke seemed to come from cigarettes.


    He got up from the bed in a daze, turned on the light and looked around, and found that the small bedroom was full of cigarette fog, curling away.


    The bedroom door is locked and the windows are completely sealed. It is impossible to get smoke from the outside. Then the smoke


    Li Mingming''s eyes searched the room in fear, and finally found the source of cigarettes.


    On the ground, seven or eight cigarettes were placed neatly, and half of them were smoked.


    He was so scared that he knew it was probably the ghost who smoked his own cigarette. And it seems that this time, it''s not just the ghost of my father alone, but a large group of ghosts.


    One after another, even if Li Mingming was brave enough, he couldn''t control it. He immediately went to the grave watcher for help again.


    But this time, the grave watcher refused to come again. Under the pressure of Li Mingming, the grave watcher finally said: "something came to me yesterday and said that if I was more nosy, I would die..."


    Li Mingming was immediately shocked. He immediately asked the grave watcher if the ghost of his father had come?


    Finish saying, return to see the grave to see a father''s remains.


    But he shook his head and said he was not the man. He was tall, thin, white bearded, wearing a ragged ancient jacket and holding a book in his hand. He patted his head twice in his sleep, almost breaking his soul.


    The grave watcher told Li Mingming that those who can break up people''s spirits at will belong to the level of ghost king. They can''t deal with it, so they had better prepare for the future!


    The grave watcher said it with a clear mind, which scared Li Mingming almost to pee in his pants. Now, he would not hesitate to pay a lot of money to find a superior person to solve the problem.


    But when they saw his shadow, they shook their heads and said they couldn''t control it.


    In the next few days, the phenomenon of running into ghosts became more and more obvious. One night, Li Mingming heard his father''s old radio turned on, singing Peking Opera in it. When he went out to have a look, he saw a group of figures flashing around in the living room, all dressed in birthday clothes, which scared him to death.Last night, he even saw the old men in birthday clothes playing mahjong in the room, which made the room messy. He dare not live at home any more.


    I can''t help it, so I asked Pockmarked Li to help me!

 Chapter 199

    When I heard Li Mingming finished, I was sweating.


    Looking at his expression, it''s like telling ghost stories, but I know it''s not just a story, it''s actually happened.


    And the old man with white beard he said must be the culprit.


    I immediately asked Li Mingming if there were any old things in the house?


    I suspect that the old man with white beard is probably the "artifact spirit" bred by some shade in his family.


    Li Mingming thought about it. He said that there are many old things left by his father, as well as his mother''s dowry, such as the dresser, the yellow pear cabinet, the radio and so on.


    I immediately asked if there are any old objects over a hundred years old?


    "No," Li said, shaking his head


    It''s really strange. I''m afraid there is only one possibility to think about it. It''s that Li Mingming''s family does have Yin, but he doesn''t know it.


    I can''t help but say: "it''s late today, or would you like to stay in my shop first? Come to your house tomorrow morning. "


    Li Mingming nodded at once and said it was OK. Anyway, he didn''t dare to go home.


    After the discussion, Pockmarked Li suddenly left me.


    I asked immediately where Li Mazi was going?


    Li Mazi sighed and said, "I rented a piece of land beside the tomb of Chu Chu and prepared to plant peach trees. She liked peach best in her life."


    Alas, it seems that Pockmarked Li is still delicate.


    In the past month, his concern for delicacy has not weakened at all, but has become more and more intense.


    I''m really worried that Pockmarked Li will be depressed for a lifetime because of the delicate things.


    I looked at him worried, he seemed to see what I thought in my heart, smiled and comforted me: "don''t worry! I know in my heart that I have knowledge under the clear spring, and I don''t want to spend the rest of my life on a dead man. "


    I immediately relieved a lot. I simply comforted Pockmarked Li and asked him to leave. I said that when I finished this matter, I would go to see the truth.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and left.


    When I was free, I poured a glass of water for Li Mingming and continued to ask some details.


    Li Mingming is now in charge of the city in Dongcheng, Beijing. He has a wife and children at home. But since that happened, he has asked his wife and children to go back to their mother''s house and dare not let them come back.


    While chatting, Yin Xinyue came to see me. The company is very busy these days, and she can hardly pull away. Today is the weekend. I have time to take a vacation.


    I didn''t expect Li Mingming to recognize Yin Xinyue at a glance, saying that you are not the big star Yin Xinyue who is on TV?


    Yin crescent a little embarrassed light smile, said it just looks like it.


    Li Mingming was disappointed. "Unfortunately, my wife and children are all fans of Yin Xinyue. If only I could get a signed photo of Yin Xinyue."


    It can be seen that he still loves his wife and children. Generally, those who love their wives and children should be filial.


    I took Yin Xinyue out to dinner and asked Li Mingming if he wanted to have one? Li Mingming shakes his head and says that he can''t go out now. He has a weak Yang and bad luck. He has been unlucky on the way to find me and has had several car accidents.


    I was so dumb that I had to take Yin Xinyue out.


    When we eat salmon in a Japanese restaurant and look at Yin Yueyue''s unhappy appearance, I know that she is still worried about the delicate things.


    I don''t know how to comfort her. She has developed deep feelings with her delicate life. She likes being delicate very much. She says that there are few simple and kind-hearted girls like being delicate now.


    However, seeing that Pockmarked Li was unhappy for her delicacy, she felt even worse when she was surrounded by the delicate tombstone all day.


    I sighed helplessly, the girl is still so sentimental and likes to think for others.


    Yin Xinyue suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes. She asks if she can introduce a girlfriend to Pockmarked Li and maybe help him out of the shadow?


    I think about it carefully. It''s a good way, but we can''t just shove it straight into Pockmarked Li. We have to let him slowly accept the new girl.


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, give it to me! I studied screenwriting in college. "


    After the discussion, I went back.


    Li Mingming ordered takeout from the neighborhood. I think he bought two, and half jokingly said that you can still eat. You have a good appetite.


    Li Mingming put down his chopsticks and said, "no, this one is mine and the other is for your grandfather."


    I was stunned immediately and said that my grandfather had been dead for seven or eight years. Are you kidding me?


    I didn''t expect that Li Mingming almost dropped his lunch box after listening. He asked me cautiously, "brother, don''t scare me. When I was taking a bath just now, an old man was knocking on the bathroom door."


    "I have no staff in this antique shop. How can I have any old people just as a boss?" I saidBut when I think about it, I don''t think it''s grandpa''s return?


    So I hurriedly rummaged through the boxes and cupboards, and then took the picture of my grandfather''s life to Li Mingming. After a look, Li Mingming shook his head repeatedly, saying it wasn''t him.


    I took a breath of relief, sat down and asked, "what happened just now? Tell me more about it."


    "When I was taking a bath just now, I heard someone knock on the bathroom door. I opened the door and saw a skinny old man standing at the door, stroking his beard and telling me not to waste water," Li said. I thought it was your grandfather, so I nodded and agreed


    "It seems that you are really haunted by ghosts. They all come to my shop." I cried and laughed.


    Listen to me finish, Li Mingming immediately nervous, shivering at me: "no big brother, you don''t scare me. The old man is obviously a person. He speaks kindly and walks normally... "


    "It''s really stubborn." Then I went to the warehouse, found a plastic bag of lime from the warehouse, and sprinkled it on the bathroom door.


    Soon, a series of footprints appeared on the lime, spread to the door, and then disappeared, as if evaporated from nothing.


    Seeing this strange picture, Li Mingming was so scared that he couldn''t eat any more rice. He looked at me in fear: "who am I going to provoke? Why do a group of old men follow me all day? Elder brother, you must help me. "


    I hurriedly said to rest assured, in fact, I have no bottom in mind.


    To be honest, I''m afraid of the old man with white beard. If the grave watcher is right, if he smashes the grave with a simple book, he will almost beat people to death. Such a ghost is the king of ghosts.


    I don''t think it''s good to clean it up unless it''s soft.


    But the old man with white beard is determined to kill Li Mingming. Can I persuade him?


    And since the old man with white beard has warned the grave watcher, I will intervene in Li Mingming''s affairs, and he will certainly warn me tonight. So I decided not to go to sleep tonight, so as not to be taken advantage of.


    Tomorrow, go to Li Mingming''s house to see what the hell is doing. Then, go to the hell!


    I''ve brought out all the things that can ward off evil spirits in the shop, such as the scourge of Sirius, the umbrella of yin and Yang, the compass of heaven and earth, and specially burned three pillars of high fragrance for emperor Guan, and then watched TV with Li Mingming in the living room.


    Looking at it, I suddenly smell a strange smell, like the smell of smoking.


    I sniffed hard, more certain. But I glanced at the room, but I didn''t find anything unusual in it.


    Li Mingming also smelled the strange smell. He smelled it for a long time, and finally pointed to the bedroom door with his hand.


    "Well?" I frowned and looked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Sure enough, there is a curl of smoke coming out of the bedroom door. It''s just that my antique shop is too big, so when the smoke reaches the bedroom, it gradually drifts away, and finally disappears.


    There''s a ghost smoking in the bedroom!


    So I stood up little by little and walked slowly to the bedroom.

 Chapter 200

    Li Mingming dare not sit alone on the sofa, simply stand up a little bit and follow me.


    I didn''t open the bathroom door, for fear of disturbing the "dirty things" inside, but looked inside through the door seam.


    But there was smoke and nothing to see.


    There was no good way to think about it, so I had to be ready to push the door in.


    At the moment when I opened the door, a thick smoke came to me, and I saw a fire on the curtain.


    On the curtain, I found that the fire had burned out a single person''s shape: it seemed that there were countless people who twisted their bodies in pain and rolled in the fire, which was really miserable.


    Until Li Mingming called me and asked if there was a fire extinguisher in my house, I finally reacted. I hurriedly picked up the fire extinguisher from the door and put out the fire on the curtain.


    While cleaning the curtains, I found that the source of fire was a few cigarette butts under the curtains.


    Strangely enough, just now I used a fire extinguisher to put out the fire. A large amount of dry powder had a strong impact and all the windows were opened.


    However, these cigarette butts seem to be fixed on the window, with the filter mouth facing down and placed neatly like incense. Although it has been destroyed, the length of five cigarettes is not the same.


    Three cigarettes are long and two cigarettes are short, which reminds me of an idiom: three long and two short!


    Shit, three long and two short. This is the other side''s warning. I''m afraid I''ll have three long and two short if I keep going.


    The ability to burn a cigarette like this shows the strength of the other side.


    Li Mingming reaches out to take the cigarette butts, but I stop him, take out the lighter, and prepare to light five more cigarettes.


    At the same time, let Li Mingming kneel down and say a good word. If five cigarettes can burn out, it will prove that the other party accepted Li Mingming''s apology.


    However, cigarettes seem to have become iron pimples. No matter how I light them, they won''t burn.


    It seems that the other side will not accept Li Mingming''s apology.


    Seeing that Li Mingming is still kowtowing and his forehead is bleeding, I just pulled Li Mingming up and told him not to kowtow any more.


    Li Mingming looked at me cautiously: "it Does it forgive me? "


    "No." I said, "let''s go and talk about it tomorrow."


    It seems that those "old ghosts" followed Li Mingming to my antique shop. I don''t want the other party to burn my shop, so I kept the fire extinguisher in my hand all night, just in case.


    Li Mingming asked me, why don''t you try to kill the following ghosts?


    I explained, "the spirit that came with you is not the culprit. It may be that your Yin Qi is weak, so it provokes some other dirty things."


    "Why are all the old men provoked? Is there anything here?" Said Li Mingming with a sad face.


    "This I don''t know. It''s random. It may just happen. "


    To be honest, I''m still wondering. Even if it''s random, you can''t all run into the old man.


    The ghost is spiritual and has no sense. It will never be because there is an old ghost in a certain place. Other old ghosts will go to join in the fun together.


    I don''t know how to think, but I have a headache. Finally, I don''t want to think about it at all. Let''s go to Li Mingming''s house to look for Yin things at dawn.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any strange things next. Just after dawn, I got on Li Mingming''s car and headed for his home.


    Li Mingming''s home is not far away. In a nice community, I''m surprised. Can he afford a house in Beijing? At least eleven thousand square meters.


    Two rooms and one hall, a house of one hundred square meters, the furniture in the room are all famous brands, the layout of Fengshui is pretty good, it is likely to be seen by a senior.


    I found a circle in the room, but I didn''t find any old objects. Yin may not be here.


    I asked Li Mingming, didn''t I say there were old objects left by my parents? Where are those old things.


    Li Mingming told me that they were all in the basement.


    I came to the basement of Li Mingming''s house. It was full of old and shabby furniture. Li Mingming told me that he was reluctant to leave these things behind, which was a thought.


    I rummaged inside and found them. Most of them were from forty or fifty years ago, and there was no real sense of antiques.


    It seems that we can only have a look at it tonight. I hope we can find the culprit of haunting from the supernatural events!


    After breakfast, I decided to visit Li Mingming''s father''s grave.


    I infer that the ghost of Li Mingming''s father must be controlled by something and become a puppet. Otherwise, tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. No matter how angry his father is, he can''t come to Li Mingming''s trouble After all, I basically concluded that he was really filial.


    Li Mingming''s father''s grave is at the foot of a mountain in the suburb. At the foot of the mountain, a small river flows by. This is a typical wind water bureau with jade belt around the waist. It''s buried here, so that the younger generation can have more money. I think Li Mingming can buy that luxury house, which has an inseparable relationship with this wind water bureau.Li Mingming told me that his father was naturally afraid of fire, so according to his father''s will, he did not burn his father''s body, but secretly buried nearby.


    But my father''s grave was flooded, so I had to move to this place.


    I walked around the grave and didn''t find anything wrong. This new grave shouldn''t have been passive.


    This should explain why Li Mingming was not harassed by his father''s ghost after he moved his father''s grave?


    So I asked Li Mingming to take me to see the old grave, hoping to find some clues.


    The old graves have been filled, but there is still water coming out of the pit. It should be that the underground river has not stopped flowing.


    I followed the underground river all the way to find a small river.


    The river is gentle, at least a dozen meters away from the grave. It is reasonable to say that there is no condition for such a small river to wash out underground rivers. Is it man-made?


    Considering that Li Mingming''s father''s ghost was taken as a puppet, I decided my own idea. I immediately let Li Mingming jump into the river and grope for the water inlet of the underground river.


    Before long, Li Mingming found the entrance of the underground river and angrily scolded: "Damn, this underground river was dug by people. There is a cement pipe at the entrance. Someone intentionally flooded my father''s grave! "


    It seems that my guess is right.


    "Think again." I said, "have you offended anyone or your father''s enemies?"


    Li Mingming was a little depressed: "I don''t know about my father. There should be no enemies. How many people don''t like me, but they don''t hurt me, do they? "


    I said, "come on! After you go home, make a list to see who and your enemy are the biggest. You will surely find something unexpected. "


    Li Mingming can''t help but say OK.


    On the way back, I suddenly found an old man with a shovel in front of me. When I saw us, I immediately turned around and went on another road.


    Career sensitivity made me realize that this guy may have problems. I''ve been with T-shirt man for a long time, and I''ve learned some face-to-face skills.


    I immediately stopped Li Mingming and asked him if he knew the old man?


    Li Mingming recognized it at a glance and said he knew it. The old man was selling baked sweet potatoes at a stall on the street. Is there any problem?


    I said, "what is he doing here with a shovel? I was just hiding from us. "


    Li Mingming said, "Oh, nothing. He has opened up wasteland at the foot of the mountain and planted white potatoes. I think he''s here to dig them. Do not hawkers hide when they see Chengguan? He''s probably too sensitive. "


    "So you have a relationship with him? Why else would he hide from us? " I asked.


    Li Mingming hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a little bit of a holiday, but it''s not a big deal."


    Now I don''t know anything about that Yin thing, so I need to catch any possible clues. So I''ll let Li Mingming tell me about their ''Festival''.

 Chapter 201

    It doesn''t matter. The old man is alone, childless, and can only live by buying baked sweet potatoes. In order to do well in business, he often takes over the sidewalk.


    At first, Li Mingming knew that his life was difficult, so he just opened one eye and closed one.


    However, in recent times, the urban area has been striving to become a "civilized and advanced city", focusing on curbside vendors. Even if Li Mingming could not sympathize with the old man any more, he could only drive him away.


    The old man has a stubborn temper. He makes a lot of noise every time. Finally, he has to confiscate the tools for baking sweet potatoes. At first, the old man made trouble with him for a while, but later he stopped working. After giving the old man an oral education, Li Mingming changed his tools to him.


    The old man seems to have changed his ways. He has never been engaged in business since then.


    The lonely old man is often narrow-minded and one-sided. I don''t believe that oral education can make him really change his mind. I asked Li Mingming, "when did you start to run into a ghost?"


    Li Mingming suddenly took a breath of cool air and said, "I''m returning the tools to him the next day!"


    I looked at Li Mingming in a leisurely way, and Li Mingming suddenly jumped into a rage: "Mom, isn''t that old white eyed wolf really hurting me?"


    I hurriedly asked Li Mingming to keep his voice down. Can''t we just go and have a look?


    Li Mingming nodded immediately and followed me stealthily.


    I didn''t expect to find out. The old man furtively touched Li Mingming''s father''s grave. Seeing no one around, he began to dig it.


    Li Mingming was furious and wanted to rush out from behind the tree, but I stopped him. I wanted to see what trick the old man was playing. I suspect that Yin Wu is not in Li Mingming''s house at all, but in his father''s grave.


    The old man looks like he''s 70 or 80 years old. He''s as thin as a monkey, but he''s not bad in physical fitness. He''s quick in action and has a lot of strength. He''s fighting with young people.


    Soon the old man cleared the grave and revealed a black coffin inside.


    The coffin is a bit rotten, and the traces soaked in water can be seen.


    He immediately squatted down, cleaned up a layer of dirt on the surface of the coffin, picked up something from below, secretly grabbed it and stuffed it into his clothes, then quickly filled the grave.


    The Yin things are here indeed!


    And Li Mingming can''t sit down any longer. Despite my obstruction, he runs up fiercely.


    As soon as Li Mingming came out of the back of the big tree, the old man immediately found him. He shivered all over in fear. He lost his shovel and ran away mad.


    But how can he run as young as Li Mingming? The old man was soon overtaken by Li Mingming. Li Mingming threw him to the ground, smashed his fists down like raindrops, and cried for his mother and father.


    I was worried that Li Mingming would attack the other party, so I walked over and stopped Li Mingming.


    Li Mingming is still angry. He stares at the old man with the eyes like a bronze bell: "I''m so kind to you. You dare to hurt me. I won''t kill you!"


    The old man also slowed down. Although he was beaten black and blue, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he stared at Li Mingming angrily: "if you dare to beat me, I will call the police and let the police catch you."


    Then the old man took out his cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    Li Mingming was angry. He jumped up and beat the old man again. I stopped him, and then I took out the things in the old man''s arms.


    To my surprise, it was a book. The book had turned yellow. Many parts of it had been stuck. It was badly damaged. It had been for years.


    On the yellow pages, the four characters of Taigong''s art of war are very clear.


    As soon as I took this book out, the old man was in a panic. He didn''t care about his injuries. He stood up and wanted to rob.


    Li Mingming kicks the old man to the ground and presses him so that he can''t move.


    "I see." Looking at this book, I seem to understand a lot of problems. Basically, I can conclude that this is the haunted "Yin thing".


    Li Mingming immediately asked, "brother, is this the culprit?"


    I nodded.


    Li Mingming was even more angry. He grabbed the old man''s neck and said, "sure enough, you are hurting me!"


    Li Mingming seems to be really angry. He lost his mind for a while. The old man struggled, but it was useless.


    Finally, I stopped Li Mingming and said coldly, "although I can''t make the police believe that you want to kill Li Mingming. But I can let the hell messenger know what you want to do harm to others. If you don''t go to the next 18 layers of hell, I''m sorry to the hell Lord! "


    The old man was frightened and his face was white.


    "Now it''s too late to confess." I said, "why do you want to kill Li Mingming?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill him." The old man immediately said, "I just want to teach him a lesson. He doesn''t respect me as an old man."


    I smiled dumbly. It seems that he is really stubborn. He thought of such a gloomy way to harm people. How could such an old man, seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, have this kind of magic?Before I could ask, Li Mingming shouted, "what do you know? When do I usually fail to take care of you? Now it is ordered to rectify the city''s appearance and strictly inspect the vendors. What can I do? "


    "Hum, why can''t I see the big leader asking for trouble? On the contrary, it''s your boy who jumps hard and confiscates my things. I won''t teach you who to teach. "


    Li Mingming is annoyed by the old man and can''t say a word. He grins at the old man.


    I smiled dumbly: "how can you have this shade? Do you know that this thing can kill people? "


    "What is yin?" The old man looked at me confused: "I just want to teach this kid a lesson, but I didn''t want to kill him. Who makes him always make trouble for an old man? This is my life''s way. "


    I know that the explanation is not clear at the moment. I can only let Li Mingming do the old man''s ideological work slowly. It''s imperative for me to understand the origin of this Yin and whether I can break the curse of this Yin.


    "If I''m not wrong, this book should be Liu Bang''s first strategist: Zhang Liang''s art of war book, right? How could it fall into your hands? How do you know this book can teach? " I asked.


    I know a little about this book.


    It''s said that Zhang Liang''s youth was unhappy all day. One day, when passing a bridge, I met an old man with white beard sighing. Zhang Liang then asked what happened. The old man said that his shoes fell under the bridge and asked Zhang Liang to help him retrieve them.


    Seeing that the old man was very pitiful, Zhang Liang jumped into the river without hesitation and picked up his shoes.


    The old man is very happy. He exaggerates that Liang knows how to respect the old man. Since they are predestined by each other, he presents a art of war as a reward. That art of war is Taigong''s art of war.


    And Zhang Liang with "Taigong art of war", eventually became the world''s first counselor! Liu Bang helped Han Gaozu defeat Xiang Yu and pacify the world, becoming an outstanding figure in history.


    I thought this art of war had been lost, but I never thought that I would meet it here one day. It''s really impressive.

 Chapter 202

    "That''s right." The old man said: "the owner of this art of war is Zhang Liang, the first counselor of the Han Dynasty, who has been handed down from my family for generations. This thing has spirit. It has been living with me for 70 years, so I haven''t encountered any disaster in my life... "


    "My ancestors warned that the spirit of Taigong lived in Taigong''s art of war, which was specially used to deal with the scum who didn''t respect the old man, so I wanted to teach this small town manager who didn''t know how to be a great man."


    "Then why do we have to divert water and drown their father''s grave?" I asked.


    "At first, I didn''t want to use Taigong''s art of war to teach him. I just wanted to flood his father''s coffin with water and let him teach his son himself. But who would have thought that this kid would not repent and would bully us poor vendors every day. Just as he moved the grave again, I just used "Taigong''s art of war" to let him know his mistakes well. " The old man explained.


    It suddenly dawned on me that it was Li Mingming''s father who had done the mischief the previous two days and taught him a lesson.


    Later, his father disappeared and became an old man with a white beard.


    "It''s you." Li Mingming is furious: "my father has settled down. How can you be so cruel? You need to alarm my father!"


    "No way. Who said your father didn''t educate you well? I just want your father to come out and educate you to see if you know how to repent. But I don''t think you''ve bullied those vendors in the street these days, so I want to take away Taigong''s art of war. I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    "Do you think it''s OK to take away Taigong''s art of war?" I looked at the old man coldly: "the undead in the Yin all exist with a kind of obsession. There is no reason at all. Since you have cursed Li Mingming with "Taigong art of war", the undead in it will never die... "


    I think of the old man with white beard in the dream of looking at the grave. Needless to say, it must be the spirit of Taigong who lives in the art of war.


    At that time, his warning of looking at graves still reverberated in my mind.


    With that sentence alone, I know that the other side and Li Mingming will never die!


    The old man was surprised: "what do you mean? Do you think there are ghosts in this ancient book? Do you have to kill this kid? It''s impossible. If there are ghosts, why haven''t there been ghosts for so long? I haven''t seen any old books haunted in my ancestors. "


    I can''t help but wry smile: "in your side, without Yin Qi activating it, naturally there will be no problem. But Li Mingming''s father''s coffin has just been flooded. It''s full of resentment. It doesn''t activate the spirits of the dead in the ancient books. "


    Li Mingming glared at the old man: "look at what you have done."


    The old man was not willing to show weakness: "you didn''t ask for it? If you respect the old, will you cause such a disaster? "


    I got a headache from their quarrel, and stopped them at the moment: "OK, now the priority is to find a way to deal with Yin things. Your quarrel will only waste time."


    It''s estimated that the old man was ashamed, and asked me if I needed his help.


    It''s the best thing for the owner of the Yin to be around. At least I can guarantee that we won''t be in danger with him.


    So I immediately said, "well, you can stay with us tonight. You are more likely to succeed in me."


    The old man agreed at once.


    I have a proper solution in my mind. Since the other side has to make a living, I will show him Li Mingming''s "death".


    Instead of going home directly, we found a nearby vegetable market and bought a rooster, two Jin of millet, a butcher''s knife and a lot of messy things, all for tonight.


    When everything is ready, we''ll wait for that thing to appear tonight.


    The old man and Li Mingming seem to have a lot of quarrels all the way. I''m so tired of listening that I can''t stop them. So I have to pretend not to ask.


    The two seemed to open a debate on whether Chengguan could collect things on the street. The old man stood in the angle of supporting his family and small traders, and Li Mingming stood in the angle of city appearance. The louder the quarrel, the more he almost fought, and I stopped him.


    The old man finally asked me, who are the two of them?


    "You say I''m an old man, and I have no other skills. I don''t have much land to farm. Eating is a problem. You won''t let me set up a stall. Isn''t it obvious that I starved to death? Will your government be happy to see us starve to death? "


    "That''s all your little problems. If you think about it, in a city, there are peddlers everywhere, and the impact of traffic on the city''s appearance is the second. What do you think about people who let others rent stores? How can I take it? Do you want to develop this city? Does this country want to develop? That''s not feudal society. "


    "Don''t talk to me about calves. I can''t care about cities and countries. I just want to be hungry. If we can''t even get enough food and clothing, what''s the difference between them and the feudal old society?"


    Alas, this kind of thing is a contradiction that has existed since ancient times, and no one can solve it. The two represent the biggest contradiction in China from the side. Even if they can solve their problems, how about thousands of such people? Can we solve it?At night, the moonlight is like frost, I stand at the window, looking at the bright city, feeling the cool wind blowing, looking at the people who are still busy and hard-working, feeling thousands of emotions.


    It''s all for life. Some people only have one meal, but they have to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Some people even want to take away the opportunity of other life. The world is really cruel.


    A dark cloud, quietly arrived, the moon loomed in it.


    This is the time when Yin and Yang take over. As the saying goes, when Yin declines to the extreme, it will flourish. This is also the time when Yin Qi is most vigorous. Taigong''s art of war will probably wait for the opportunity to move!


    I immediately left "Taigong''s art of war" on the windowsill, and let the looming moonlight shine on it to prepare the old man and Li Mingming.


    Li Mingming takes up a red rope, ties one end to his leg, ties the other end to the cock''s neck, cuts his fingers, spreads it on the cock''s eyes, and finally holds the cock in his arms.


    The old man grabbed the butcher''s knife and scattered millet around the living room, shrinking in the corner.


    I nodded at Li Mingming, who immediately began to walk back and forth along the living room, stepping on Millet every step of the way.


    While walking, I still count the steps in my mouth.


    I told him to take thirty-six steps. Thirty six are the number of Tiangang steps, which can play a protective role.


    "One, two, three..." He carefully turned around the room, holding the big rooster in his arms. It was quiet as if it were a dead thing, but the two pairs of eyes painted with blood gave out a faint red light.


    "Thirty five, thirty-six, thirty-six..."


    He wandered in circles, so he walked more than a dozen circles, still calm, without any abnormality.


    However, the vision soon happened. In the 17th circle, when Li Mingming counted to 34, the last two steps were saved together, so in this circle, he only walked 35 steps.


    "Don''t move!" I called Li Mingming at once.


    Li Mingming stood still.


    At the same time, Li Mingming holds the big rooster in his arms and shakes his head restlessly. His eyes start to blur. He keeps bowing his head and then raises it as if he is pecking at rice.


    I immediately looked at the Taigong art of war.


    I don''t know when there was a fog in Taigong''s art of war. That layer of fog is very light, a little red, is a little bit of penetration into the room.


    I took a deep breath of cool air and knew that Taigong''s art of war was beginning to show!

 Chapter 203

    Hehe, hehe!


    A strange laugh suddenly came from the hall, and I looked at it immediately.


    But the hall is empty. Where is it?


    But when my eyes finally fell on Li Mingming, I was stunned.


    There are four or five shadows behind Li Mingming. Every shadow is very shallow. It doesn''t look like Li Mingming''s shadow, because they keep different actions from Li Mingming.


    Li Mingming holds the chicken in his hands and does not move. And the rest of the four shadows, even with their hands over their heads, do not know what they are doing.


    When I was about to let the old man take action, Li Mingming suddenly gave a sound of "Luo". It seemed that he was burping, and then he had a spasm all over his body, like a dog lying on the ground.


    Holding the big cock in his arms, he struggles to fly out of Li Mingming''s arms and pecks at the rice on the ground.


    Because the rooster and Li Mingming are tied together by the red rope, now they have the same life grid to some extent, so as the rooster keeps pecking the rice on the ground, Li Mingming also keeps nodding his head and "pecking" up.


    It''s just that he doesn''t really "peck", because every time he lowers his head, his head hits the ground heavily and makes a thumping sound. I think he''s bleeding from his forehead. I''m afraid he''ll have to knock his brains out if he goes on like this.


    It''s too late. We can only start in advance!


    I immediately nodded to the old man, who immediately came out of the corner, took the butcher''s knife and slashed it on the cock''s head.


    The cock''s head was cut off directly, and the blood burst from far away. Its body is still flapping, and the blood has dyed the living room red.


    I grabbed two eels and squeezed out the blood and dropped it on Li Mingming''s neck.


    It''s not easy to do this. After all, Li Mingming is still learning how to flay and roll around. It''s so easy for me to drop eel blood on Li Mingming''s neck.


    Soon, the rooster pours Leng not long, did not have the movement thoroughly, Li Mingming also motionless collapsed on the ground.


    The old man asked me nervously whether Li Mingming would die? I shook my head and let him watch carefully.


    Li Mingming had been paralyzed on the ground for a long time. Several shadows under his feet gradually separated from him and drifted to the cock''s side.


    That scene is very creepy. A motionless rooster has four Taoist figures under his feet!


    Those shadows seem to be plucking the rooster''s hair and constantly fiddling with the rooster''s body.


    After playing with him for a long time, several shadows returned to Li Mingming''s feet.


    My heart suddenly thumped. What''s the matter? Did the other side find out that this was a "life change" and that something was wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Li Mingming suddenly stood up from the ground, and those black shadows also instantly formed a shadow.


    I clearly found that the shadow still had a book in his hand. Damn it, it seems that he could not deceive those old ghosts. The undead in Taigong''s art of war really came out.


    Li Mingming turned his eyes up, tiptoed, and walked to the window step by step.


    The old man was terrified. He held the butcher''s knife and was at a loss. I was afraid that the old man would do something unusual. I grabbed the butcher''s knife and asked him to observe Li Mingming''s movements.


    Li Mingming''s movements are stiff, and he goes towards the window a little bit.


    It seems that the other side wants Li Mingming to jump from the building.


    The old man shivered and asked me what to do? What else can we do? I can only watch Li Mingming walk by. I really fight with the dead. I am definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    Li Mingming walked to the window, picked up the "Taigong art of war" and read it carefully.


    I carefully took a thick rope and tied Li Mingming to prevent him from jumping out of the window.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement from Li Mingming. I saw that Li Mingming was just reading a book. It was bright and bright, as if he was fascinated.


    I don''t see many goddamn ghosts who are so studious. I suddenly think this ghost is a bit funny.


    Just thinking about it, Li Mingming suddenly put down the book, and then quietly collapsed on the ground.


    And then look at the shadow behind Li Mingming, but there is no trace at all.


    I was relieved. It seems that the dead didn''t mean to kill Li Mingming.


    The blood fog that has been shrouded in Taigong''s art of war has also dissipated a little bit


    I immediately ordered three incense sticks beside the book. The three incense sticks burn slowly, and they all drift towards the direction of the book.


    Li Mingming wakes up a little bit. After he wakes up, he seems to have changed his personal attitude towards the old man. He apologizes to the old man constantly.


    The old man was shocked. He thought that Li Mingming was still in the state of "ghost body".


    I immediately asked Li Mingming what he saw when he was in a coma?


    Li Mingming laughed bitterly and pointed out the Taigong art of war to me.I immediately picked up the Taigong art of war, opened the front page and looked at it. Li Mingming had been staring at the front page.


    The first chapter is about loyalty and filial piety, not so-called military skills.


    "Respect for elders is the foundation of strengthening one''s body. The elders are more worldly minded, and only modestly can they seek it..."


    It seems that the spirit of Taigong did not intend to take Li Mingming''s life, but was just teaching him the way to respect the old.


    Li Mingming looks at me with a headache: "to be honest, I''m not the kind of bully. Isn''t it forced by the world? The old people have gone through hardships and made contributions to the society. The old and the frail deserve the respect of the society. However, the existing system cannot guarantee their rights and interests... "


    "I''m ashamed to say that." The old man said with a smile: "actually, it''s the same for me to set up a stall in a place a little bit away. I''m just angry with you Chengguan..."


    "For thousands of years, no great man can solve this class contradiction, let alone the two of you." I smiled and said, "isn''t it all about living? Come on, I''m going. Let''s run in your business slowly. "


    Before leaving, the old man had to give me the Taigong art of war, saying that it might help me in the future.


    I''m happy to accept it, not to say that it''s a Yin thing. The historical value of this book alone can make me a pot full of money.


    But I didn''t plan to sell. I can''t afford to sell such a historic antique!


    China is a big country of etiquette. There has been a saying that the old and the young are respected since ancient times. But I am clear in my heart that the so-called etiquette, which is just a kind of decoration, is really worthy of the title of etiquette big nation.


    The older generation has devoted their whole lives to the country, but when they are old and weak, they can''t get the social care. Instead, it''s unfair to let them struggle for their livelihood.


    This is not a matter that can be solved by a policy. We should be alert to the world and care for the elderly more. We should be loyal and filial from me to completely solve this contradiction, right?

 Chapter 204

    Shortly after I went back, Yin Xinyue called me and said that he would take a friend to sit down with me. It was a female friend. He also asked me to call Pockmarked Li.


    Of course, I know Yin Xinyue''s intention. It must have been introduced to Pockmarked Li. I immediately promised to call Pockmarked Li and ask him to come anyway.


    At first, Pockmarked Li didn''t plan to come back, because he had to plant peach trees in front of the delicate tomb, and then he had to water and fertilize them, so he had no time.


    I can''t help but feel sad for a while. It seems that Pockmarked Li is possessed by fire. I have to say that there is a business that he must cooperate with me, or I will certainly die, Ma Zi Li agreed.


    Soon, Yin Xinyue came and brought a beautiful girl. The girl is a little more lovely than Yin crescent, slightly fat, and belongs to the cute and petite type. A smile, two dimples on the corner of the mouth, Liu Haipei in the shoulder, very Kawaii.


    She was very cheerful and lively. When she saw me, she called her brother-in-law, which made me embarrassed. Yin Xinyue chases her angrily and warns her to strip off her clothes if she dare to talk nonsense again.


    But she still a brother-in-law called Huan, Yin crescent also take her no way.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you have met zombies before. Is that true?"


    "Brother in law, you said that there are many ghosts in your antiques. Can you show me the Yin and Yang eyes?"


    "Brother in law, I have a Yin in my family. I came to see you this time just to ask you to help me with the Yin."


    I think this girl is so lively. I don''t think it''s good to turn my antique shop upside down.


    I smiled and answered one by one.


    Yin Xinyue sees that this girl is always pestering me to ask the East and the West. He is also a little reluctant. He says that you are a stinky girl who comes to study or to listen to others? Let''s go to barbecue. I''ll introduce you a mature Europa later.


    When we eat, we know her name is Ruxue. Pockmarked Li couldn''t make it for a while, so we ate first.


    Even when she was eating, she was also full of energy. When she asked the East and the west, she made me feel embarrassed to use chopsticks. She was afraid that talking with something in her mouth would instantly reduce my image as a superior in her heart.


    But when I was eating, I found something abnormal. The girl''s face was pretty red, but the more she ate, the paler she was.


    I began to feel uncomfortable, think this girl may have problems, on the pretext of Yin crescent to shout out.


    Yin Xinyue asked me what was the matter?


    I asked, "have you ever met anything unclean in these two days?"


    Yin crescent looked at me inexplicably: "are you stupid in this business? She is a girl''s family, where can she meet anything unclean. "


    I smiled and said, "well, I''ll show you."


    So I took Yin Xinyue to the back kitchen, sprinkled a lot of salt into the pot of fish soup, and let Yin Xinyue bring it to the table, let it be eaten like snow.


    Yin Xinyue''s eyes are wide: "how much hate you have with her! Why are you so teasing? She''s my good sister. "


    "If I don''t care," I said, "she will be pulled by the dirty things to be a double, and then it will be more serious."


    Yin crescent hesitated for a moment, finally nodded his head and agreed to go in with the tiled fish.


    I followed closely and went in, observing like snow.


    Such as snow tunnel a food, Yin crescent just put down the pot, she picked up a spoon to drink soup.


    But just after a sip, such as snow, he began to burp uncontrollably, burping and asking: "why is this soup so salty? The chef must change. Can I have the soup? "


    I said, "like snow, do you often burp?"


    Ruxue blushed at once: "it''s a shame Ah I only eat salty ones Burping. "


    "Is it only recently that this kind of problem has begun to appear?" I asked.


    Ruxue was surprised: "brother in law, you Can you even see the trouble? I admire you more and more. "


    I asked, "Ruxue, have you had any miraculous things around you recently?"


    If the spoon in snow''s hand falls on the ground, it doesn''t burp any more: "you How do you know? "


    I said: "your Yin Qi is too heavy, and refined salt has a strong repulsive effect on Yin Qi, so when you eat salty things, you will force Yin Qi out of your body and burp."


    As snow said timidly, "well, I really Really hit the ghost? "


    I nodded, "that''s right."


    As snow''s heart throb said: "Mommy, I''ve been living with ghosts these days. It''s too romantic."


    Romantic? It''s about romance.


    I asked Ruxue what happened to her these days.


    Ruxue said: "this is not the elevator in our community. Are these days haunted? It seems that there is a courier who disappeared in the elevator. It''s even more strange than blue Ke''er. After that, some residents began to rumor that the elevator was haunted and no one dared to take it again. "But such as snow this wench nerve is big, moreover the human also is a little lazy, did not put the haunted matter in the heart, still takes the elevator every day.


    Now when I say that, Ruxue knows that the elevator is really haunted. Even if she is nervous, how can she know that she has provoked unclean things? She is afraid, and asks me what to do?


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s very difficult. Brother Zhang may not be able to solve it. There will be an uncle to help you later."


    "I dare not go home at night!" said Ruxue with a cry! Sister crescent, would you like to come back to live with me. Now I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with the elevator... "


    I immediately asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Every time I take the elevator, it will stop when it reaches the third floor, but the door opens, but there is no one outside. The express delivery man disappeared on the third floor! And every time I take an elevator, I feel it''s cold inside. "


    I am dumbfounded smile, the thing happened so clever, she unexpectedly still does not think so, this is much heartless.


    After waiting for Pockmarked Li to come, we decided to go to the neighborhood where Ruxue lives.


    On the way, I asked Ruxue to think about whether there were any details that she had forgotten to say just now. Ruxue thought about it, shook her head and said that she didn''t think about the supernatural before, so she didn''t pay attention.


    Yin Xinyue deliberately gives Li Mazi and Ruxue a chance to talk, but Li Mazi''s whole soul is in a daze. Sometimes when Ruxue asks him, he is distracted and doesn''t hear, so he has to let Ruxue repeat it.


    Ruxue still thinks that Pockmarked Li''s ears are not easy to use.


    I think it''s a little suspended to match linseed and Ruxue. I find that Ruxue seems to dislike linseed a little.


    When we got to the community like snow, we took the elevator several times first, but we didn''t feel anything wrong.


    I have to ask Ruxue, when did you take the elevator?


    Such as snow said that she would go to work at six in the morning and come back after supper at ten in the evening.


    I said that I can only take the elevator at night


    Now I just want to know what the courier experienced in the elevator that day? There is a surveillance camera in the elevator. It must have taken a picture of the situation in the elevator that day.


    I asked Ruxue and yinxinyue to go to her home and wait, while Pockmarked Li and I went to the elevator control room to check the surveillance video.


    On the way I asked Pockmarked Li, how about the girl like snow?


    Pockmarked Li looked at me inexplicably and asked, "what''s up?"


    I said, of course, how about this man?


    Pockmarked Li said he was ok, and then he kept silent.


    This guy is really good. I don''t know what I intend to do with them. Forget it. Let''s wait for Pockmarked Li to pass this sad period.


    We soon found the elevator control room, but the person in charge of the elevator refused to let us watch the surveillance video and lied to us that the police had taken away the investigation and obtained evidence.


    Of course, I know he''s talking nonsense. The more he says that, the more he proves that the elevator has problems. It''s just that Yin Xinyue knew the police. Last time we broke a big case with the police, we asked Yin Xinyue to contact the police and soon got the privilege of checking and monitoring. However, the other side told us again and again that we must keep the things we saw secret and not tell them!

 Chapter 205

    On the monitoring screen, I saw a young courier, stepping into the elevator, still holding a box in his hand. I can also vaguely see the express bill posted on it. Needless to say, the box should be express.


    The elevator rose slowly.


    Before long, the elevator suddenly vibrated, and then it stopped!


    The courier was a little flustered immediately. He put down the express in his hand and picked up the elevator in a hurry.


    This is a little strange. In general, in this case, you should first press the emergency button. This is common sense. The courier is wearing glasses. He doesn''t seem to be illiterate. Why doesn''t he have such common sense?


    After a while, the courier couldn''t get away at all. He curled up in a corner in fear and watched the direction of the elevator door, staying in the corner for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to see something horrible, covering his eyes subconsciously, struggling constantly, kicking and kicking, as if he wanted to push something away from him.


    But there was nothing in front of him. The way he punched and kicked in the air was really weird.


    Struggling for a while, the courier suddenly stood upright, motionless.


    Then, his left foot and right foot were all turned away at an incredible angle, which was clearly broken.


    Then his hands began to bend, until they were ninety degrees! He was like a snake, paralyzed on the ground, mouth corners, eyes, nostrils and ears began to bleed, but he still crawled out of the elevator little by little.


    Soon, he disappeared in the elevator camera, only the package he brought, still lying quietly in the elevator.


    After watching it, I was already in a cold sweat. Pockmarked Li is more unbearable than I am. He holds the table and barely falls to the ground. His face is pale like a piece of white paper.


    "How is it possible that even the ghost will not twist his hands and feet as numbness? I think the courier is a ghost. "


    I swallowed and asked the elevator man, "what about the package?"


    "The police took it."


    "Do they know what''s in the package?"


    "It''s like a dress." "I don''t know exactly," he said. "It''s not something we have the right to know."


    There was something wrong with that package. I almost made a decision. After I took Pockmarked Li back, I asked Yin Xinyue to contact the police. I have to find out what''s in the package and to whom it''s mailed.


    After hearing what we said about the surveillance video, Yin Xinyue asked us timidly, "brother Zhang, whether we can or not, it''s too penetrating..."


    I said, "I don''t want to worry about it, but it''s just like snow and Yin Qi entering the body. If we don''t care about it, in case that strange thing splashes, the first thing to be hit is like snow!"


    As soon as she heard that the thing might continue to trouble her, she was afraid even though she was heartless. She immediately begged me to help her. Her lively and cheerful appearance disappeared.


    "This kind of thing can''t be solved at will," said Pockmarked Li. "If we don''t get it right, we''ll have to put our lives in it. How about that? If you live in a different house, you may not be able to find that thing. "


    Before I could speak, Yin Yueyue immediately said, "Oh, yes, I didn''t think of it. Just do it! Such as snow, you can stay in the house of Pockmarked Li. The geomantic arrangement of Pockmarked Li''s house is very good. Ordinary demons and ghosts can''t enter. "


    At this time, Yin Xinyue is still trying to bring the two together.


    If snow hasn''t put forward a suggestion, Pockmarked Li immediately waved: "no, I don''t agree."


    I know that Pockmarked Li felt that he had only been dead for a month, so he let other girls live in the house, and he was ashamed of his feelings.


    "Cut, as if I like to live with you." Such as snow is hit by Pockmarked Li, very angry to say: "what geomancy, is to fool children''s trick.". I think you are far behind brother Zhang, and you are so obscene... "


    "You..." Li Mazi almost jumped up angrily, but she was so pleased that she said: "what''s the matter? I say the center is empty, ha ha. "


    Li Mazi''s Qi is at a loss. Yin Xinyue''s nose is even askew. How could Li Mazi not understand the customs.


    Forget it, I think it''s really impossible for them. I''ll give Yin Xinyue a sign with my eyes. Don''t waste your energy on this matter. Yin Xinyue is helpless.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to call the police chief to see if I could get the package and see what it was and who it was for.


    After talking to the phone for a while, Yin Xinyue left the phone and said to me, "a commissioner will come here later to talk with us and bring the things in the package by the way."


    I frowned, "why send a commissioner?"


    I think of the last time I cooperated with the police and almost didn''t give the other party as a ghost for death. It was just a throb.Yin Xinyue said: "there is no way. The other side has put forward conditions. If you want to see it, you have to cooperate with the police. Now the police are still in a mess about this case. "


    But I had to admit that I was unlucky.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came, dressed in casual clothes, but from the temperament, I could tell at a glance that he was an old policeman.


    The other side introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Lin Zhongxin, who is in charge of this case of the Criminal Police Brigade. This case is very strange. I want to hear from boss Zhang. "


    Although I can''t stand their deception, as the saying goes, "this case is very responsible, which may involve supernatural phenomena.". But I don''t dare to make a conclusion. I''d better look at the package first! "


    Lin Zhongli immediately put down the package he brought with him and opened it for me to see.


    Inside the package is a garment, but this garment is not ordinary. It looks like an ancient garment, soft fabric, translucent gauze, red and white, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. A light blue belt is twined at will. If it is worn on a woman, it will make her more attractive.


    And in terms of fabric, it''s very valuable hand-made silk. In ancient times, I''m afraid only rich people could wear it, right?


    "Where did the courier get this?" I asked.


    Lin Zhongli shook his head: "this is an old object. We have invited experts to identify it. It has a history of at least 500 years. We didn''t find out where it came from. "


    "And where is this going?" I asked.


    "It''s sent to the house in room 304 of this building, but the name on the express bill is not the name of that house, even that house doesn''t know it. After our investigation, we found that the name is the name of the owner who lived in room 304 ten years ago. But the man ten years ago has already moved away... "


    I immediately asked, "that is to say, this courier is to deliver express to people who moved away ten years ago? Have you got in touch with the homeowner who lived here ten years ago? "


    Lin Zhongli shook his head: "that man is an orphan. He has been disconnected from the orphanage ten years ago. We searched the national information base, and we didn''t find any more information about this person. "


    "Cut." "Pockmarked Li said angrily:" ten years ago, no one suspected that he was missing


    "We just learned that there is such a person, and ten years ago no one came to the police station to report a crime," Lin said


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of mysterious disappearances in China every year is at least 700000, so there is no accountability.


    "That''s strange. Who sent this express? Should we be able to find out?" I asked.


    Lin Zhongli shook his head again: "Hey, what you can think of, we have considered it, we also want to start from the sender, but finally found that the courier has been dismissed for a month. The express bill was brought out by the courier from his own home. "


    It''s really a headless case.


    "The courier is responsible for the express delivery in this community?" I asked.


    "Yes." "What do you think of this, Mr. Zhang?" Lin said

 Chapter 206

    What do you think? What else do you think? I can''t deduce anything from his few words. I can''t help but look at the cat in the elevator tonight.


    Before leaving, Lin Zhongli told me that if there is anything that needs the cooperation of the police, I declined with a smile, saying that I don''t need to use the police resources, and I just do this to help my friends. If it can be solved, it will be solved. If it can''t be solved, don''t bother me any more. We have nothing to do with each other.


    Although Lin Zhongli is reluctant, he wants me to sign the rules with them. However, I insisted that Lin Zhongli couldn''t say anything more, so I only nodded.


    After seeing off Lin Zhongli, I took Pockmarked Li to prepare for the evening.


    For example, snow and Yin Xinyue are both afraid to stay here alone and want to go with us. I can''t help but take them.


    I also went down by elevator. There was no situation at all. The elevator didn''t stop on the third floor. Everything was normal.


    I went to buy some eels and refined salt and then came back. After that, I was waiting in the snow like residence.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, this point is the elevator failure point as snow said. I went out and asked Pockmarked Li to stay and watch as snow and Yinyue.


    Just in case, I asked them to sprinkle salt on the door, so some ordinary evil things should not dare to come in again!


    I came to the elevator, looked at the LED small screen, found that the elevator stopped on the third floor.


    I knew that the elevator was starting to be "abnormal". Because when the elevator program becomes idle, the elevator stops at the bottom by default.


    Since Rushi said that no one dared to take the elevator, no one should press it. When the elevator stops on the third floor, it must be affected by something unclean.


    I took a deep breath and pressed the elevator button. The elevator slowly rose to the tenth floor where I was.


    The elevator door opened, empty inside, no one, I went in, the elevator door slowly closed.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, I felt a sense of fear. The claustrophobic narrow space, the mirror like elevator wall, and my shadow reflected in the elevator, make people feel gooseflesh unconsciously.


    Although I was afraid, I still knew that I had no way back. I took out the eel, cut it from the middle, and then daubed it on the smooth elevator wall.


    The eel blood belongs to Yin. If there is a ghost wandering in the elevator, it will definitely show.


    I waited patiently and didn''t press the elevator button. I wanted to see how the elevator would react when it was quiet.


    The elevator slowly descended from the 10th floor to the next floor. Soon, the elevator stopped on the third floor. The door of the elevator opened and the outside was empty.


    And from the beginning to the end, I didn''t encounter anything strange.


    I had to take out another eel, cut it from the middle, smear the eel blood on the elevator wall, and continue to wait patiently.


    The elevator door closed slowly and quickly.


    At the moment when the elevator door was closed, I suddenly felt a strange wind blowing in from outside, which seemed to have a bloody smell, but the smell of blood soon disappeared.


    My whole body is tense. Knowing that there must be something wrong with that evil wind, I look around more carefully!


    A touch of light red, it slowly emerged in the elevator wall opposite me.


    Although that red is very light and light, it is still captured by me.


    I immediately checked myself and found that there was nothing red on me. It seemed that the light red was strange.


    Soon, I found that the red color was moving, gently shaking, and on top of the red, there was another color, like white.


    Red and white, flying in the wind. I suddenly think of the ancient clothes in express delivery. If I guess correctly, this'' man ''I saw is probably the owner of the ancient clothes, right?


    The other side didn''t mean to hurt me. The elevator went down to the first floor. After the elevator door opened, the red reflected on the elevator wall gradually floated to the elevator door, and finally disappeared.


    I knew that he must have left the elevator, so I immediately chased him out. But I don''t have a magic weapon on hand, and I can''t track each other.


    Looking at the cars coming and going in front of me, I sighed helplessly. It seems that I want to trace each other, but I can only dream.


    I have no choice but to return to the elevator, directly pressed the 10th floor, ready to go back.


    However, in the moment when the elevator door is closed, there is a quiet voice in the elevator.


    My nerve immediately tightens up, raises the ear to listen carefully!


    The sound is very weak. It seems to come from a distance through the elevator, mixed with the rising friction sound of the elevator. It''s very weak and can''t really hear it. But I know that the sound is real.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever felt this way. When you''re sleeping in bed, especially when you''re sleeping in the school steel tube bed, you can always hear a very weak voice coming from the steel tube.That''s what I''m in. We are commonly known as "Ming Yin".


    This voice does not belong to the human world. It can be imagined what it is.


    I carefully listen to the movement, tightly holding the scourge in my arms!


    It seems to be a man''s voice. What is a man crying about? He has a strong attitude of moaning and complaining. Listening to this voice, my heart is pounding.


    The elevator suddenly stopped. I took a look at the floor. It was the third floor.


    Outside the elevator, there was a man standing. He smiled at me, but he didn''t come up. He just looked at the elevator.


    I gave him a strange look and didn''t take it seriously. The elevator door closed slowly, and the strange man''s voice disappeared.


    Just when I got to the fourth floor, I heard a thud from the third floor, as if someone was closing the door violently.


    I didn''t care. The elevator came all the way to the 10th floor. I went back to the room. Some of them were watching TV.


    Seeing me coming back, Yin Xinyue immediately ran up and asked me how I was.


    I said that I didn''t bring all the things today, I can only solve them tomorrow.


    Yin crescent nodded.


    Ruxue is a little scared. Otherwise, let''s go to the hotel today? You say so, I dare not live in this community.


    "What are you afraid of?" said Pockmarked Li coldly. "The more you are afraid of them, the more they bully you."


    "Of course you are not afraid. After all, he is aiming at me!"


    "Cut, no brain." Li Mazi said impatiently, "do you think we are here to guard, and the other side will only pick on you?"


    "Why are you like this? I don''t think you understand anything. It''s just that the pig''s nose is stuffed with onions and pretended to be like this."


    Pockmarked Li was so angry. He said that you are such a dog that bit LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people


    The two said and quarreled again.


    I can''t cry or laugh. It''s strange that this pair of happy enemies can make a pair, so I immediately stopped them.


    If snow gives Li pockmarks gas and jumps, it seems that she has a sense of achievement, so she doesn''t pay any attention to Li pockmarks, but asks me if I have any strange things in the elevator this time.


    So I told Ruxue what happened in the elevator.


    After hearing this, Ru Xue was stunned: "you said that when you came up, there was still a person standing at the door of the elevator on the third floor?"


    I nodded and said yes, what''s the matter?


    Ruxue suddenly became nervous: "there are no people on the third floor. Since the courier died, most of the residents have moved out of the third floor, and even if the third floor is occupied, no one dares to come out in the middle of the night, let alone stand by the elevator... "


    As soon as snow reminds me, my brain grows up in a flash. I immediately stand up and say, "Mom, I have a situation. Let''s go to the third floor with me."


    Ruxue is afraid: "we will go together?"


    The reason why it''s snowy is that I was a little scared, after all, in the claustrophobic elevator.


    Encouraged by Yin Xinyue, Ruxue finally agreed to go down with us.


    Nothing strange happened in the elevator this time. We went all the way to the third floor. The light on the corridor on the third floor made me brave.


    When I stepped out of the elevator, I was suddenly reflected by the light on the ground. I immediately looked down and found that a drainage footprint had spread from the elevator door to one of the families.


    If snow recognizes at a glance, this family, is the 304 room that express little brother wants to send.


    I am more and more sure that something must have happened to this family!

 Chapter 207

    I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    But there was no answer.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li called out, "express delivery."


    I was shocked by Pockmarked Li. Even if I wanted to open the door, I would not use the excuse of "low". Even if someone inside, I would be scared to death.


    However, no one opened the door.


    No way. Life is at stake. I have to break through the door.


    I reached for the door handle, but unexpectedly the door opened from the inside. It seems that someone lives there.


    I was relieved and said, "Hello, we are from the Public Security Bureau. I want to know something about you."


    But the door just opened a seam, but did not continue to open. It''s strange that there''s so much black inside that you can''t see anything.


    "Is there anyone?" I shouted again, still no one answered.


    I immediately let everyone back, and I opened the flashlight, carefully pushed the door open.


    If there is no one inside, what opened the door for me just now is


    When the door was completely pushed open, I quietly turned on the light switch behind the door.


    Ah!


    For example, snow and Yin Xinyue screamed and rushed out of the door when the light was on. I was also scared of the legs a soft, fast back body, fortunately, back against the wall, which will not fall.


    In front of him, stood a man.


    The posture of this man is very strange. It seems that he is dancing a very difficult street dance. His feet are turning outward at an incredible angle. His hands are also broken. His eyes and mouth are full of blood. Two eyes are dug out. There is a red and white cloth hanging from the neck. The body is gently swinging, like a bell.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Although I was afraid, I soon calmed down. He was just a corpse and would not hurt people.


    I immediately ran to comfort such as snow and Yin Xinyue. Both of them were frightened. They covered their eyes with their hands and crouched on the ground.


    Li Mazi took out his cell phone and called Lin Zhongli.


    When I saw that both of them were frightened, I immediately took them with me, walked down the stairs, stood under the street lamp, and waited for the police to arrive.


    Soon, Lin Zhongli came down with his hands. I let Ruxue and Yin Xinyue stay in the police car, and then I took Lin Zhongli''s people upstairs.


    When Lin Zhongli saw the strange corpse, he was also frightened. His face turned white and his hands were shaking.


    Afterwards, Lin Zhongli told me that he had seen many corpses, which were crueler and bloodier than that.


    But for the first time, he would rather face a bloodier corpse than look at it again.


    Even Lin Zhongli, the Commissioner of the serious case team, was scared like a bird, let alone other police officers. After all, the third floor has been emptied, no one lives, and everyone knows that it is "haunted".


    At my command, the people soon put down the hanging body.


    I asked Lin Zhongli if the dead man lived in this room.


    Lin Zhongxin looks at me inexplicably: "you don''t know who he is, do you?"


    I''m a bit confused: "should I know?"


    "Didn''t you watch the video of the elevator?" Lin Zhongli asked.


    My heart thumped: "you mean, this is the dead courier."


    Lin Zhongli nodded.


    Damn it, I scolded in my heart. I was really a ghost before. When I took the elevator from upstairs to the third floor, this guy stood at the door of the elevator and laughed at me.


    But at that time, the courier was dead.


    The police sealed up the family, called a forensic doctor and carried out an autopsy on the body.


    The results of the autopsy soon came out. The hands, feet and eyes of the corpse were all destroyed by external forces.


    Looking at the body, Lin said, "boss Zhang, if you can, I think this case has been solved! When the deceased was taking the elevator, the elevator broke down, and his hands and feet were injured, and he died of serious injuries. "


    "How to explain that it was not found on the first day, but was somehow hanged in room 304." I look at Lin Zhongxin.


    Lin Zhongli smiled bitterly at me: "sometimes, it''s hard to get confused."


    I know what Lin Zhongxin means. He doesn''t want to let this matter go on. Otherwise, it will not only have a bad impact on the society, but even make him lose his black hat.


    I know that Lin Zhongli has done his best to do this. It''s not interesting for me to say more, so I just nodded and agreed.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface. I won''t let go unless I find out the real reason!


    The body was quickly taken away. As the first witness, we were taken to the police station. After recording the confession, we also came back.


    Ruxue is afraid. What can I do next? The body has been missing for a long time. The police searched the third floor all the time, but they didn''t find the body. Why did the body appear in the house?I said, "it seems that we have to go to room 304."


    "No way." Such as snow and Yin crescent did not hesitate to refuse: "there is too scary, I dare not go."


    "I''ll go with Pockmarked Li." I said, "that room is the key. I seem to have grasped some rules of that room."


    "Oh, what rule?" Pockmarked Li looked at me with interest.


    "There are two ghosts in that room." I said, "it''s just that they''re unlikely to meet one."


    "Why?" Pockmarked Li looked at me inexplicably.


    "One came out early and came back late, and the other came out late and came back early. It seemed that they took turns to go to a certain place." I explained patiently: "it seems that we need to find out where the other party went this time."


    Pockmarked Li nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then why do we have to go to room 304?" Such as snow don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Very simple." I said, "because that''s where they start, we can only follow them from there."


    "Can you follow the last ghost?" Yin Xinyue is skeptical.


    "Don''t worry." I turned up the ancient garment: "since their death is related to this ancient garment, then this ancient garment will appear, and they will surely attach to it."


    I took another look at this ancient dress, which exudes a strong sense of simplicity from the inside to the outside, oppressing people, as if standing in front of a lady.


    On the police side, it seems that this matter is over. A notice has been posted in the community, saying that the body of the dead has been found under the elevator. It''s the elevator fault.


    An abnormal death event is so wrapped up in the gorgeous coat of science. God knows how many other abnormal deaths there are.


    The residents on the third floor moved back one after another, and the elevator resumed normal operation. My heart was filled with joy and sorrow.


    Fortunately, the residents have moved back, and the Yang is strong. How much will it contain the Yin of room 304. The worry is, will that thing be infuriated by the masculinity of the residents, so as to do some excessive things to the residents?


    Consider again and again, I finally made a phone call to Lin Zhongli and advised him to evacuate the residents first, and then let the residents move back after the calm here!

 Chapter 208

    Lin Zhongli''s tone was a little unhappy: "boss Zhang, we have closed this case normally. If you make some more moves, I''m afraid it will cause some bad influence."


    Lin Zhongli''s words are very clear, that is, we don''t want to continue the investigation.


    But I have to promise Even if I said anything, he would not change his mind.


    At night, it was very deep and quiet. I sat on the balcony and watched the lights outside.


    For example, snow and Yin Xinyue are making dinner. Although they smell delicious, I have no appetite at all. Pockmarked Li is also beside me worried about smoking. He complains from time to time and asks why I should take care of this woman''s business?


    I can only laugh at this. What can I say? Since he didn''t think about it at all, it proved that Pockmarked Li had no mind at all to let another woman occupy a delicate position.


    After dinner, I took them to the elevator, all the way to the third floor.


    In another half an hour, it''s the time when she gets off work every day, which is the time when the "girl in red" leaves room 304.


    Lin Zhongli gave us the key to room 304 before, but it hasn''t been taken back, so I opened the door of room 304 skillfully. After entering, everything was normal.


    Turn on the light, check the corner of the room carefully, and no abnormality is found.


    It''s just that I don''t understand. There is a smell of stink in the room, very like the smell of shit. The smell permeates the whole room. I found a circle, and there is no source of stink.


    The room is in order, because the windows are open, so the room is covered with a thick layer of dust. I cleaned the tea table in the hall, spread out the lady''s ancient clothes and put them on the tea table. In order to be found by the "evil spirits", I smeared some eel blood on it.


    Next, there is a long and boring waiting.


    Don''t look at the daytime, the two women are careless. They should eat, drink, and don''t put this matter in their heart. But when they really have to face it at night, they dare not say a word, just curl up on the sofa and stare at the lady''s ancient clothes.


    The room was so quiet that the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. The voices of pedestrians on the street are gradually dim. The dark clouds cover the moon and the air is cool


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind with a stink of shit suddenly blows from the direction of the kitchen and blows the lady''s ancient clothes to the ground. I immediately stood up and cautiously stared at the lady''s ancient clothes. Yuexue was even more frightened. Yinyue covered Yueyue''s mouth.


    I took out the heaven and earth compass and stared at the pointer on the compass.


    The heaven and earth compass is an antique left by grandpa. He told me that with the stimulation of blood essence, the pointer on the compass can sensitively sense the direction of the ghost.


    When I bit my fingertips and put blood drops on the compass, the compass began to rotate rapidly as if it had been endowed with powerful energy.


    As the compass gradually stagnates, the tail of the pointer also points to the ancient clothes of the lady.


    As expected, the spirits of the dead in red are attached to the ancient clothes of the ladies!


    But just as I was waiting for the next move of the lady''s ancient clothes, the tail of the heaven and earth compass began to rotate slightly again, and the direction left the ancient clothes slowly, and finally pointed to the direction like snow.


    My heart thumped a bit, and Yuexue was too nervous to speak. She looked at me with fear: "brother in law, here What does that mean? "


    I waved and motioned for snow to stand aside.


    If snow stood aside for a while, the heaven and earth compass did not change its direction.


    I''m relieved, which means that the other side doesn''t want to hurt like snow.


    However, I wonder, what does the compass mean? I looked in the direction that the compass pointed to, and found that the heaven and earth compass pointed to the direction of the sofa, behind the sofa was the refrigerator, behind the refrigerator was the wall.


    Isn''t it that the refrigerator is weird?


    I winked at Pockmarked Li and beckoned him to open the refrigerator door.


    Pockmarked Li quickly opened the refrigerator door, which was full of food, vegetables, quilts, meat, drinks, nothing unusual.


    What does this compass mean?


    Just thinking about it, the heaven and earth compass changed a direction again quickly, pointing to the ancient clothes fiercely.


    I looked at it immediately, but suddenly I was in a cold sweat. The old dress of the lady was half seated. The empty dress suddenly became full, as if someone who could not see had put it on.


    One cuff, down on the sofa, the other cuff, down on the coffee table, looks like it''s going to stand up.


    Finally, after several attempts, the old clothes suddenly stood up and looked at the empty cuffs and trouser legs. I had no reason to feel numb!


    Although I can''t see who is wearing the ancient clothes, I can still see that it should be a young woman of young age. The figure is very good, front convex back warped, full chest, small and tender waist, long legs and arms, gentle, intriguingPockmarked Li secretly holds a blue and white porcelain and is ready to knock it up at any time. For example, snow and Yin Xinyue are ready to escape.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the ancient clothes suddenly rushed to the door, then floated in the past, and even kept the human shape.


    The door was blown open by a gust of wind, and the ancient clothes ran out. Without hesitation, I cried out in a low voice, "chase!"


    After that, I immediately followed up.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the third floor at this time, otherwise a group of people will be scared.


    When the ancient clothes rushed to the elevator door, the elevator door opened, and the ancient clothes immediately went in.


    "Pockmarked Li, who is not desperate, will catch up without saying anything, but I immediately stopped him:" do you want to be the third missing person


    Pockmarked Li said angrily, "I''m so damn angry that I don''t teach her a lesson."


    Since she died in the hands of evil spirits, Pockmarked Li has been full of hatred for these things.


    I said, "it''s not the time to get mad. Come with me."


    The elevator door closed. I took them to the first floor. The elevator stopped on the first floor. The ancient clothes were still there.


    I was relieved and watched carefully.


    When the ancient clothes came out, I found a figure in the elevator. Needless to say, it must be the ghost of the courier.


    One left, one came back.


    I don''t have time to deal with the courier''s ghost, just following the ancient clothes.


    The ancient clothes are floating in the street, and I follow them closely.


    Through the streets and alleys, the ancient clothes gradually left the city and chose some dark paths.


    The Qiankun compass always points to the direction of the ancient clothes. I know that the other party must be in the ancient clothes. The Qiankun compass can''t be used for much. I just put the Qiankun compass away and follow the ancient clothes.


    I didn''t expect that at last ancient clothes came to a very remote place, where there are many migrant workers living on the edge of the suburbs. The population is crowded, messy and poor, which is in sharp contrast with the city.


    What is the other party doing here?


    All the Yin things are caused by the obsession of the mind. I want to see what the obsession of the other side is.

 Chapter 209

    I didn''t expect that in the end, the other party came to a pig farm. In a small pigsty, it smelled bad. I seem to understand that the smell today is the smell of pig manure.


    Is he going to enter the pigsty?


    Sure enough, the old clothes were easily turned into the pigsty. At the moment when the old clothes were turned into the pigsty, the group of pigs woke up immediately, ran around in panic, ran around in disorder, even opened their mouths to tear the old clothes.


    Ancient clothes in the struggle, hazy, I can even hear women crying.


    I was completely shocked. Even if I became a dead man, I would suffer from such inhuman torture every day. What kind of obsession does this ancient garment have to make people so upset?


    Such as snow and Yin Crescent are scared silly, looking at the pigsty with fear, constantly asking me what this means?


    What do you mean? How do I know what it means? It seems that the owner of the ancient clothes suffered from inhuman abuse before he died.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Dark night, suddenly came a voice, I can''t help but shivering for a moment.


    I immediately turned around and saw that the owner of the farm had come out. He was wearing a broken cotton padded jacket and his hair was disheveled. The reason for staying up late might be that his eyes were bloodshot.


    He had a flashlight in his hand and was quite dissatisfied with our appearance, even hostile.


    "It''s nothing," said Pockmarked Li. "It''s just passing by."


    "Passing by? Passing my pigsty in the middle of the night? I think you want to steal pigs. " The master gave a cold snort.


    "Stealing pigs?" I immediately shook my head: "do you think some of us are like pig thieves?"


    "Farm owner sneers way:" know a person to know a face not to know a heart, day knows whether it is gold jade outside its disdain among them


    Then the farmer ran up to appease the pigs.


    I was afraid that the farmer would be frightened by the ancient clothes inside, so I wanted to stop him, but the farmer insisted on running up. Li Mazi and I couldn''t stop them at all, and even made him suspect that we were here to steal pigs.


    At last, the farmer saw the old clothes in the pigsty, which really scared him: "this is What the fuck is going on? Why is it back? "


    "Well?" When the farmer said the latter sentence, I was immediately shocked. Knowing that he must know the ancient clothes, I immediately asked, "do you know the ancient clothes?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The farmer did not hesitate to wave his hand, and he would drive us out.


    Damn, it seems that the farmer has a problem. I immediately stood in the same place and said coldly, "can you hide from the living and ghosts? This is a Yin thing. We are here to deal with it. If you don''t tell us the truth, you should be clear about the next scene. "


    But the farmer didn''t listen to us. Instead, he stepped up and picked up the stick to fight us.


    In the end, I was really worried that they would be hurt like snow, so I had to take them away.


    Ruxue looks at me in horror and asks what I''m going to do?


    I sighed: "I hope he can contact us actively. I believe he will contact us. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, I used eel blood, on the gate of pigsty, left my phone number.


    What does Li Mazi mean by that?


    "Eel blood can move Yin. The Yin is in his house. The Yin Qi is very heavy. His house will be very busy today. I hope he will be afraid and ask for help! " I said.


    "It''s very busy now." Said Pockmarked Li, looking at the owner of the farm.


    Yes, there are ancient clothes in the pigsty. Even the pigs have such a strange reaction. It''s strange that the owner of the farm is not busy.


    At the moment, the farmer is calling his family to appease the pigs. However, there is a shadow in the pigsty. How can the pigs not be frightened? The scene is very lively


    Instead of leaving, I waited near the farmer''s house, ready to move.


    Just as we were waiting for something strange to happen to the farmer''s house, we suddenly found that there was a figure shaking nearby, wandering around the corner of the farmer''s house for a long time, but we refused to go in.


    I whispered to Pockmarked Li, "look at that guy?"


    Pockmarked Li took a look and frowned: "who is that? How strange it looks. "


    "You''re here. I''ll see." I said to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li hesitated for a moment and finally nodded his head.


    I hurriedly stood up and ran towards the figure wandering in the corner.


    As I approached, the other side became more and more clear in my sight. When I finally saw each other, I was in a cold sweat.


    The man''s feet were turned outward, his arms were broken, and he twisted them at an incredible angle. His eyes were removed, his tongue was broken, and he looked astonishing


    Isn''t this the courier? Wasn''t his body taken to the morgue by the police? Why are you here.


    He suddenly turned around and stared at me with bloody eyes. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood. It seemed that he was talking to me. But his tongue was cut, and he could only pronounce vague syllables.I immediately gathered my breath and took a deep breath: "if you have any resentment, just follow me!"


    But he refused to speak, just limped, step by step to the farmer''s house, gently knocked on the farmer''s wooden door.


    At first, the farmer''s house was quiet, but now it was knocked on the door. The farmer subconsciously thought it was us.


    So the farmer said angrily, "why don''t you go? If you don''t mind, I''ll call the police. "


    "Dad..." I can''t imagine that the courier made a vague voice.


    After a long time, I finally heard the farmer''s voice again: "my son......"


    The door was closed and then opened.


    Is the courier the son of the farmer? What the hell are these two people.


    When the door was opened and the farmer saw the courier standing outside the door, he fell to the ground excitedly: "son, you You''re back, at last. "


    The farmer''s family heard the farmer''s voice and came out of the house. Seeing the unexpected guests standing at the door, they run up crazy and want to hold the courier.


    Listening to their cries, I vaguely noticed that they didn''t see the courier for a long time, and didn''t even know that the courier standing in front of them was dead.


    I immediately said hello to Pockmarked Li: "stop them!"

 Chapter 210

    Li Mazi and I rushed up and stopped the farmer''s family. His family Miss Cheng Ji and yell and bite at us, but Pockmarked Li and I are still strong enough to stop a female generation.


    The courier walked stiff and limped to the pigsty.


    "Son, son, what are you doing? Look at mom. " The old woman cried and fainted: "what are you doing to stop me? You bad guys. "


    "He''s a dead man." "There is no sense in the dead," I scolded


    "Fart." The old woman cried and scolded: "my son is alive. You don''t have to worry about our family. Get out of here. "


    "Why are you like this? We are helping you. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s enough. You even swear."


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m going to fucking scold you. Let go of me, son. My mother is here. " Cried the old woman.


    Such as snow and Yin Crescent are pale.


    And at this time, the courier has come to the pigsty side, looking to turn in.


    After a while, the farmer took the opportunity to rush up and hugged the body of the courier and cried: "son, you are the lifeblood of my father. You can''t die. You can''t live if you die."


    Then the farmer knelt down beside the pigsty and swore: "you demon, what are you going to do for me? Let my son go! I fucking killed you. I killed you. "


    And the courier has taken the opportunity to turn into the pigsty, the group of pigs originally surrounded by the ancient clothes, all ran to the courier and began to nibble at his body.


    The body had been stiff for a long time, but there was still thick blood pouring out. The courier didn''t accept the biting of the group of pigs, but crawled towards the ancient clothes. Although his body was covered with blood and urine, he finally got into the ancient clothes and lay on the ground, completely no movement.


    The group of pigs are eating crazily. They are all vegetarian, but now they are more ferocious and fierce than Tibetan mastiff. They tear up the body in two or three strokes. The white bones are exposed. The death is terrible.


    The old woman fainted directly, and the farmer was stunned for a long time. At last, she went crazy and broke into the room. She took a pig knife and jumped into the pigsty and waved it desperately: "I kill you, I kill you..."


    Three or four pigs were cut to death. The blood dyed the pigsty red. It was amazing at the scene.


    The farmer lies in a pool of blood and looks at his son''s broken body. He is very sad and silent. The scene is full of the smell of blood and shit, which makes people suffocate.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li put the old woman on the ground, and confirmed that the other side would no longer seek for life and death. Then he said with relief, "there is a bad return. It seems that this family has a story."


    We waited until dawn, and the family woke up and accepted the cruel fact.


    After the farmer slows down, I ask the farmer what the situation is? If we can make it clear to us, maybe we can find a way to give his son extra time. Otherwise, his son will be haunted by Yin forever and will not be reincarnated.


    At last, in the farmer''s chatter, we finally understood the situation.


    It goes back ten years.


    Ten years ago, farmers were just small vendors selling flowers on the street, but they had a certain amount of savings.


    The farmer has contracted this piece of land. When he is ready for his spare time, he will do some breeding and subsidize his family.


    When he dug the foundation and built a pigsty here, he actually dug the foundation of the ancient city wall below. The foundation was simply built of stone. Even in the foundation, many pig bones and a small wooden box were dug.


    They concluded that this ancient foundation must be a pigsty. Just, a small wooden box was lost in the pigsty?


    When the farmer opened the small wooden box, he found that there was a red and white ancient clothes in the box.


    There is no doubt that the ancient clothes they saw are the ones we have now.


    However, when the ancient clothes were found, it seemed that there were bloodstains on them. The old woman used a lot of detergent to clean the bloodstains on them.


    They realized that the ancient clothes must be an ancient thing, very valuable. But they did not dare to sell them, because they heard that all the things dug out of the ground were national.


    At that time, their son was in charge of the network operation in the express company. The farmer asked his son to secretly auction the ancient clothes on the network.


    Their son soon found a buyer. It was like a junior who was raised by the boss of a coal mine company. The junior heard that the clothes of the ancients could attract the opposite sex, so he bought them.


    It''s just that at last, fortune made a fool of people. Because of this business, the courier got along well with the girl. The two secretly had an underground relationship. Later, the girl was even pregnant.


    The girl began to beat him to death, asking him to raise money to save himself from the coal mine owner. But the boss of the coal mine has a lot of power in this city, but he can''t handle it.At last, the courier was forced to hurry up and killed her. She hanged her in the room and then secretly transported her out.


    I thought all these things were done without knowing the ghost, no one would find out, but after a few days, he knew that things were not so simple.


    At first, the courier often heard someone knock on the door, but ran out to see nothing, and in the daytime, he often smelled all kinds of stinky smell coming from the room.


    Later, the courier even dreamed that Xiao San was hanging on the beam of his house with a pale face, floating in the wind, wearing this red and white ancient clothes. This scared the courier. He realized that it was the junior who had come back for revenge. He was so scared that he begged his parents to look everywhere for his life.


    At last, a very powerful Fengshui man came. After a look, he said that his Fengshui family had violated the taboo. This is the place where the ancestor cursed him, unless he moved.


    This is the savings of the farmer''s family for decades. Naturally, they are not willing to plead with Mr. Feng Shui. At last, Mr. Feng Shui told them that if he helped them, he would change his life against the sky. Even if he didn''t report today, one day, the cause and effect would fall on them.


    At that time, they didn''t think much about it. As long as they could keep their son''s life, they couldn''t care about anything else.


    Then Mr. Feng Shui instructed them to build a pigsty on the ancient foundation and raise a few sows to suppress the underground evil spirits, so that they could force each other out.


    I didn''t expect it would work. The pigsty they built on the foundation that day worked. That night, the pigs ran around like crazy, and they could hear women crying.


    But according to Mr. fengshui, they dare not go out at all. After daybreak, the movement finally stopped. They just went out to see.


    In this way, they are all stupid. There is only one old clothes left in the pigsty. There are bloodstains on the old clothes, and even the skin and meat of the damaged people. Look at a few pigs. They are all full. One pig has a human ear in its mouth.


    They knew that it must have been last night that the little three body came to the door and was eaten up by the pig.


    They are all afraid that the ghost will not be separated. However, since then, their family has been strangely quiet and has not been harassed by female ghosts.


    The family was relieved and the days were calm again.


    However, this calm did not last for a long time. A year later, strange things began to happen again at home.


    Farmers often hear someone crying in the middle of the night, and the pigs in the pigsty roar and bump.


    The farmer went out to see, almost didn''t frighten him to death. The courier was dressed in ancient clothes, standing in the pigsty dancing, that babbling cry, it is the courier sent out.


    No matter how the farmers burn incense and kowtow and wake up their sons, it will not help at all. No way, he had to go to Mr. Feng Shui again.


    But when they found Mr. Feng Shui, he had died the other day. Before leaving, let the apprentice tell the farmer a sentence: "all things in the world have cause and effect. Whatever cause you plant, you will produce whatever result."


    There is no doubt that the fruit is now bearing, even fiercer than they think. Not only killed Mr. Feng Shui, and even the courier also tossed about for a few days, inexplicably disappeared with the ancient clothes.


    The disappearance lasted for nine years. In the past nine years, the farmer has never given up looking for his son, but he seems to have evaporated without trace.


    And the pigsty has never been peaceful. Every night, the pigs will make a lot of noise. In these nine years, the farmers have never had a day to stop.


    Just a few days ago, the pig suddenly made a lot of noise. Now it seems that it is a series of miraculous events caused by his son''s reappearance?


    I took a deep breath. I didn''t expect this ancient garment to hide such a tragic murder.


    There are so many murders in the world every day. If every dead soul can come back for revenge, the world will be in chaos.


    I infer that the reason why the little three souls can come back for revenge is probably because of the ancient clothes. After all, the ancient clothes are Yin things. No matter who is the owner of the Yin things, the soul will be affected by the Yin things after death.


    The third one is just because of the influence of the Yin things on her soul, that the soul will not be separated. Find it back for revenge.


    What is the mystery of this yin?


    Later I checked it on the Internet, and finally I found a historical figure who could match this ancient garment.


    This ancient garment, according to its style and texture, was an object of the late Qin Dynasty and the early Han Dynasty. At the end of Qin Dynasty and the beginning of Han Dynasty, there was a big man''s death, which coincided with the death of a courier.


    This man is Mrs. Qi!


    Liu Bang established the Han Dynasty, and when he became the emperor, he was very fond of the beautiful and young lady Qi. He almost abandoned the prince and wanted to make her son the future emperor.


    This makes Lu pheasant in Liu Bang''s main room rather dissatisfied.


    so after Liu Bang died, LV pheasant * in order to revenge Mrs. Qi, he cut off his wife''s hands and feet, dug out her eyes, smoked her ears, cut her tongue, threw herself into the pigsty, and shared the same life with the pig.There is no doubt that the old pigsty of the farm owner is the one in which Mrs Qi is imprisoned. Mrs. Qi died soon after such a struggle. After Mrs. Qi''s death, her followers buried the pigsty. Mrs. Qi''s bones were long gone, so she could only bury her ancient clothes under the pigsty and build a tomb of clothes.


    Time flies. More than a thousand years later, Mrs. Qi, who suffered a lot in her life, is not willing to accept it. Her soul is attached to the ancient clothes. To this day, she has repeated her mistakes


    it was rumored that when Lu * Chih made a wife of Mrs. Qi, he called the young prince to watch him in order to strengthen his management of the royal family. As a result, the young prince began to lose his mind from then on. At the age of 24, he died. Some people said that he was entangled by Mrs. Qi.


    Cause and effect ah cause and effect, plant what cause, what fruit will bear!


    Even after thousands of years, we can''t escape.

 Chapter 211

    Since that time, no such miraculous event has happened in the community where Ruxue is located. Ruxue is also very grateful to me.


    The only regret is that Rushi and Pockmarked Li were not matched.


    Originally thought that the dew marriage between the two was over, but one day Yin Xinyue suddenly told me that Pockmarked Li and Ruxue were entangled again.


    I wonder how they can get together in a quarrel when they meet here?


    Now I ask Yin Xinyue what is going on, but Yin Xinyue says with a smile that you can see it later. Pockmarked Li is coming.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Pockmarked Li to come. After him, Pockmarked Li followed suit like snow. Ruxue is holding a small book and pen in her hand. She seems to be remembering something. She almost bumps her head against the door frame.


    Yin Xinyue and I looked at each other and smiled. The two men really had a score.


    Li Mazi said angrily, "Yin Xinyue, can you get this man away from me? Are you tired of me? All day long, I''m like an asshole, and I can''t go to the bathroom peacefully. What the hell is that? "


    Yin Xinyue smiled but didn''t speak, just looked at Ruxue and said, "Ruxue, how is your script written?"


    "Well, it''s just a little bit like that. By the way, you said you planted so many peach trees for Chu Chu. Would Chu know? "


    "I don''t know if she knows? You''ve been following me all day asking this and that. Is that interesting? I''m not an encyclopedia. Sooner or later, I''ll be bored to death by you. Yin Xinyue, hurry up and get rid of her. " Said Pockmarked Li with a sad face.


    I just understood that, after hearing about the love story of Pockmarked Li, Ruxue admired their love very much. Just like Xue is now writing a play of "the ghost has not been touched", so she pesters Pockmarked Li every day to find inspiration, and she can''t get rid of him in any way.


    Looking at the rage of Pockmarked Li and the solemnity of Ruxue, I suddenly feel that they have another play. Isn''t this a typical happy enemy?


    Just as we enjoyed the "happiness", the door of the antique shop was suddenly opened, and a skinny, listless man came in.


    The first impression he gave me was not that he was thin, but that he had a strong smell of smoke all over him.


    His eyes are deep and his teeth are yellow. I specially observed his fingertips. There is a little gray in the yellow. It seems that he should be a big smoker.


    All of us calmed down and stared at him with burning eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is the boss?" His voice was a little hollow, he asked.


    "I am." I said.


    "Oh." He looked up at me and smiled awkwardly: "no It''s OK. I found the wrong place. "


    Finish saying, hurriedly ran out of the shop.


    I looked at his back inexplicably. It was strange.


    Is there anything wrong with this guy? My antique shop is in the most remote part of the street. How can I find the wrong place.


    We didn''t pay any attention to him, just bought some cooked food and simply had a meal with everyone, so we sent Yin Xinyue and others away one by one.


    I was about to clean up the dishes, but the door of the antique shop was opened again. I looked at it immediately and found that it was the big smoker again!


    "Hello, boss." He looked around for a while, and after confirming that no one was there, he said hello to me in a low voice.


    I frowned, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I just want to ask, do you accept antiques here?" Said the smoker.


    I don''t accept the general antiques. I collect all kinds of Yin things. I''m not good at antiques. It''s not easy to deal with them. Besides, the money I earn can''t be compared with Yin things.


    "It depends on antiques." I said.


    He said carefully, "I''m a baby!"


    "Oh, is it?" I am interested: "can you show it?"


    "This Come on, I''ll think about it. " He sighed, then turned and walked out of the shop.


    Looking at the figure he left, I was dumb for a while. Is this man sick? What do you want to do with me?


    I ignored him and continued to open the door to business.


    Who knows that just after the opening of the next night, this guy came again. This time, he had another thing on his back. It was a very old rag bag, which should contain the treasure in his mouth.


    "Again?" I didn''t take a good look at him. "What can I do for you today?"


    "You''re here for things that can''t be seen. I know. You don''t have to hide them from me." He said.


    I''m speechless. I open the door to do business openly. Even if I do Yin business, I belong to the three religions and nine schools. I never hide it from anyone. How does it get in his mouth?


    "If you have something to say, go if you have nothing to do." I waved angrily.


    "Oh, I just want to ask you, how much is a thing like that worth?" Asked the smoker.


    "That depends on something." I said, "can gold and scrap iron be priced at one price?""Then look at me. How much is it worth?" All of a sudden, he carried the package and went directly into the inner room.


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly. I thought if this guy showed me a piece of junk, I would beat him up.


    The smoker held the rags tightly in his arms and gave me a furtive glance at my room: "you don''t have anyone else here, do you?"


    I''m curious to see how cautious he looks. What''s in the package.


    So I said no one.


    He nodded, then put the package on the table and gently lifted it. The careful scene, just like peeling the girl''s clothes, made his hands tremble.


    I don''t know how precious the things in it are. They are wrapped in three layers, three layers out of three layers. At last, they show the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    That''s an old-fashioned cigarette gun!


    My first impression is that the gun is very big and surprisingly large. The pipe is two or three times as long as the normal pipe, and the rod is very long. There is also a small pouch on it, which is used to hold tobacco leaves.


    The surface of the cigarette gun is a little reflective. It''s golden. I don''t know if it''s plated with gold. It is carved with fine patterns. After careful observation, we can find that these patterns are lifelike and should be a precious antique.


    I subconsciously put out my hand to touch it, but the big smoker immediately opened my hand, and then quickly picked up the cigarette gun again, put it in my arms, I felt that the cigarette gun was closer than his father.


    I stare at him angrily: "do you want to sell or not?"


    "You don''t have to touch it to sell. What if it''s broken?"


    I''m angry and funny. What''s wrong? This is not your wife. What''s wrong with touching it?


    "Just make a price. How much is it?" Said the smoker.


    "I don''t know." I said, "I haven''t seen it clearly. How can I offer?"


    He looks shabby, yellow and skinny. He also smokes with this kind of old cigarette gun. He should be very poor. I can drive several thousand yuan. He should be very happy.


    I can see at the first sight that this cigarette gun is an antique, and from the exquisite patterns carved on it, it should be something used by the royal family, and it can sell for about 100000 yuan.


    However, it''s only the price of ordinary antiques. If the old cigarette and gun is really as he said, it''s a shade, the price will be different.


    "Forget it, I''ll think about it again." With that, he left in a hurry.


    I was angry, but I had no choice but to read the Tao Te Ching once and force myself to calm down. As usual, sitting on the couch, looking at the stars waiting for business.


    Unfortunately, I still haven''t finished a single business today. I don''t wonder why there are so many things waiting for you to deal with in the world?


    A few days later, I forgot all about the big smoker, and he came to me again.


    Seeing him this time, I got angry for no reason. I waved and said, "what are you doing? I won''t take your stuff, I won''t take it any cheaper. "


    "Don''t be angry, boss," he said quickly. "I''m not here to sell cigarettes and guns this time."


    I found out that he didn''t bring a cigarette.


    "Then what are you doing?" I asked, puzzled.


    "I just came to ask you one thing." He said, "you say, can ghosts smoke? How can we make ghosts smoke? "

 Chapter 212

    Dry! I''m sure this guy is playing with me as a monkey.


    What are all these questions? Can you smoke? The ghost smokes your uncle''s cigarette.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. I''m an antique dealer. You asked the wrong person."


    "Boss, why are you so unkind. I know everything about you. There''s nothing to hide. Just tell me if you can smoke. I don''t ask for nothing. Is it without money? "


    After that, the smoke devil took out a large handful of notes from his pocket, a large handful of five yuan ten yuan, which adds up to one or two hundred yuan at most.


    I was amused by this guy: "I said I don''t know. Can you stop harassing me? Or I''ll have you thrown out. "


    "I''ll go if you tell me." The big smoker played with me and sat next to me.


    I was dumb for a while, but at last I was helpless. I could only tell him: "if you want the ghost to smoke, you have to let the ghost die because of the cigarette rod. For example, during the Opium War, those Chinese who smoked opium died on a cigarette pole, turned into ghosts after death, and continued to look for opium everywhere. Are you satisfied? If you''re satisfied, get out of here. "


    He smiled and left his change on the table in a hurry.


    To send a beggar, I scolded him, "take the money!"


    But the big smoker is far away.


    Looking at the money on the table, I can''t cry or laugh for a while. This man is really interesting.


    However, I never thought that a casual joke would cause endless trouble.


    That''s a month later. I totally forgot the smoke Ghost this time.


    One day a month later, when I opened the door for business again, a figure suddenly flashed outside the antique shop. The figure shrank in the corner and didn''t come in at all.


    So I asked him, who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?


    As soon as the other side spoke, I could tell it was the smoker: "I''m here to thank you today."


    "Thank you?" I look at him inexplicably: "what do you thank me for?"


    "Nothing, just to thank you. I''ll ask my son to send you the money tomorrow."


    With that, the smoker left. I don''t know if it''s my eyesight. I find that the other side''s walking posture is a little strange. It seems that they are floating out. When they pass the threshold, they don''t lift their feet.


    I feel confused. What do you mean? Across the threshold?


    I dare not to think about it any more. I hurried out to have a look.


    But in the antique street, there are only dim yellow street lights, which slightly illuminate the road, and the cool wind is swishing. The smoke ghost even has no shadow.


    It''s strange. Does he walk so fast?


    I subconsciously realized that something was wrong with this guy. When I came back to myself, I found that I had goose bumps. Had to shiver for a while, the gooseflesh on the body shakes off, hurriedly returned to the antique shop.


    I felt uncomfortable all night. I knew that I was shocked by the big smoker, so I had to recite the Tao Te Ching in my heart.


    At about three or four o''clock in the morning, I don''t think there will be any business coming to me. I''m still in a panic. I just shut the door and go to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I was awakened by a knock on the door. It''s hard to avoid a burst of anger in my heart. Generally, people who know my work and rest time won''t knock on the door and disturb me in the daytime. Which one doesn''t have long eyes?


    At first, I decided to ignore it, but the knock on the door lasted a long time.


    But I had to climb up from the bed and open the door.


    There was a young man standing outside the door. At first sight, he was out of the mainstream. His cock head was dyed green and his clothes were worn out for several holes. He didn''t know whether it was the latest style or what.


    This guy seems to stay up late. Panda''s eyes are obvious. His face is a little dirty. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed his face.


    "Who are you?" I asked not angrily.


    "Are you the boss?" The non mainstream looked me up and down and asked.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Here''s the money." He lazily grabbed a lot of change from his pocket, shoved it into my hand, and turned to leave.


    I immediately got angry and grabbed him. "What are you doing? Who are you? You''re sending a beggar."


    "I warn you not to drag my clothes." He said angrily, "my father asked me to send you money. You can''t put it in the garbage can and don''t dally with me. I have to go to the Internet bar to play "League of heroes."


    After that, he broke away from me and left angrily.


    I suddenly think of the big smoke ghost. Last night, the big smoke ghost told me to ask his son to give me money today. If there is no accident, the guy in front of me should be the son of the big smoke ghost, right?


    I wonder, what does he give me money for? It seems that he doesn''t owe me money.


    I can''t laugh or cry, and I put that big pile of money in the book.I don''t like to owe people. The reason why I owe money is unpredictable. In order to avoid any bad consequences, I can''t ask for the money. If I can return it, it''s better.


    This period of time I live calm, the only adjustment, should be the smoke ghost father and son?


    Li Mazi and Ruxue are often bored with each other in this period of time. Li Mazi is still being pestered all day long. Ruxue is still following Li Mazi seriously. She is a follower.


    Sometimes it''s really annoying. Pockmarked Li will come to me to complain and drink. Every time he drinks it, he is unconscious. And Ruxue takes care of Pockmarked Li. I realize that Ruxue seems to fall in love with Pockmarked Li


    That day, Pockmarked Li was drinking in my home. Ruxue was on the side, pestering me to tell me about the things that sold Yin things these years. I was drinking with Pockmarked Li as I recalled. Recalling the delicate and the old witch doctor, Pockmarked Li was sad again, holding the bottle and crying, gulping wine.


    Ruxue comforts Pockmarked Li on one side, saying that people can''t come back to life if they die. If there''s knowledge under the clear spring, they certainly don''t want to see clouds like you.


    When Pockmarked Li was sad, a man suddenly stumbled into the door. The man was yellow and skinny, his eyes were red and swollen, and he was wearing a cockscomb head. His face was haggard. A strong smell of smoke came from him, and he coughed like snow.


    I immediately stood up and stared at him carefully.


    This is the son of the big smoker, isn''t it mainstream? He looks a lot thinner than before. He is as dry as firewood. What impresses me most is that when he came last time, he didn''t smell of smoke. This time, he didn''t know what happened. He smelled of disgusting smoke all over his body.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for him to have this kind of smell without the habit of smoking for ten or twenty years. How could he have such a strong smell in a month?


    "Why are you here again?" I asked impatiently.


    "Boss, I want to ask you something." Non mainstream shivering looked at me, eyes and involuntarily fell on pockmarks and such as snow: "convenient to go inside to say?"


    I saw that the young man really had something to do, so I nodded and took him into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "boss, I asked you, can ghosts smoke?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I know this sentence very well. I seem to have heard it somewhere. My brain quickly turned, and soon remembered that before the smoke ghost came to me, it was the same sentence.


    This father and son are really in battle.


    So I asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as I finished, he squatted on the ground: "it''s over, it''s over, boss, do you know? I ran into a ghost. "


    "Hit a ghost?" Such as snow to push open the bedroom door, originally she has been eavesdropping outside: "hit what ghost?"? Tell me about it. "


    Non mainstream nervously looked at Ruxue: "who is this?"


    I immediately waved: "it''s OK, just say it."


    He was still very cautious and refused to say. Finally, he forced Rushi into a hurry and lied that he was my assistant. He came to give advice for me.


    This is like snow and Pockmarked Li. Before that, Pockmarked Li often claimed to be my assistant.


    "It is." The non mainstream finally opened his mouth: "my father sneaks back every night to smoke, smoke very hard, I''ve been infected with the smell of smoke by him, I can''t wash three times a day."


    I was dumbfounded: "is not your father smoking? You should go to a rehab center for this kind of thing. "


    "Don''t make fun of me, boss. My father is dead. People in the drug rehabilitation center can control ghosts?" The non mainstream cried and laughed.


    "What?" I was stunned for a while: "you say your father is dead? What time is it? "


    "More than a month." He said.


    No way! My first reaction was absolutely impossible. I saw a big smoker a few days ago. The big smoker came to thank me and even promised his son to send me money. How could he have died for more than a month?


    Under my repeated questioning, the non mainstream still insisted that my father had been dead for more than a month, and I was immediately stupid. There was no need for the non mainstream to lie. So, the big smoker I saw a few days ago is a real one?


    What a bad luck!


    It''s just that he''s dead. He''s coming to thank me and give me money. I know there must be a story in it, but I''m not prepared to take care of it. I still don''t know about it.


    So I said, "your father is dead. Burn more paper money for him!"! In addition, it''s better to burn the gun together, lest he run back to smoke. "


    Non mainstream but Gudong knelt down to me: "boss Zhang, you must help me, can''t just sit back and ignore! My father comes back to smoke at midnight every day, isn''t it because of you? You can''t send me away in a word. "


    I''m very angry. Why is it my responsibility again? Does this man want to depend on me? I said immediately, I have a relationship with Mao. If you spill it again, I will call the police.Non mainstream is still reluctant to leave, relying on my family refused to leave.


    True his mother''s "tiger father has no dog son". At the beginning, his dead father refused to leave my house, but now he became a son again.

 Chapter 213

    I was very angry, took out the mobile phone to prepare for the alarm, who knows if the snow but snatched the mobile phone back, very serious reprimand way: "no way, how can you this person not save? The death of his father has something to do with you. Pockmarked Li often tells me about cause and effect. You killed people. That''s the reason. If you don''t solve it properly, you will always bear this reason. The longer the time is, the bigger the cause will be, and the consequences will gradually come out. You will surely die at that time. "


    I gave a fierce white look like snow, and this man just stood talking without backache. What''s on her mind I don''t know? It''s just to open my eyes, see my process of dealing with Yin and find the inspiration for writing a script.


    Just for a script, push me into the fire pit. I''m really convinced of this woman.


    "Yes, yes, this sister is right." Non mainstream nodded.


    "Go away, who''s your sister? How old are you, little boy?" As snow scolds.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I listen to you, I listen to you. You must help me."


    "Well, elder sister is not that kind of hard hearted person. It''s not my style to do things if I die. Even if I die in this matter, I have no regrets. I''m not like some people. On the surface, I''m tall and mighty. I''m an emissary of justice. In fact, I''m more vicious than anyone else... "


    How can I become vicious in the blink of an eye?


    Ruxue is a lover and has a strong curiosity. If I don''t care about it, she will definitely mix in. In case of fire, she will be in trouble. I also expect her to cheer Pockmarked Li up.


    So I can only grudgingly agree at last: "well, I promise you. But when it''s done, according to the rules, the gun is for me. "


    This non mainstream does not know the goods at all, and does not know the value of the cigarette gun. Without hesitation, he nodded: "OK, OK, the big cigarette gun will be sent to you in vain."


    I nodded: "OK, let''s go! Go to your house. "


    Pockmarked Li was crying. He was drunk in the shop. He dragged me and refused to let me go. He had to drink with him. I was worried about Pockmarked Li, so I asked Ruxue to stay and take care of Pockmarked Li.


    Although Ruxue would like to see me very much, she is still very concerned about Pockmarked Li. She hesitated for a moment and finally agreed to stay.


    I took the non mainstream to the car, and asked him to tell me the cause of his father''s death in detail.


    So he told me.


    The old smoker has a habit of smoking since he was a child. He has been smoking for more than 60 years. Because of smoking all the year round, he has a strong smell of smoke, and even caused a series of lung diseases. His wife left him because of smoking.


    The old smoker doesn''t have a proper job. He helps others to make small money. Most of the money he makes also buys tobacco leaves.


    Non mainstream said that in fact, the old smokers did not smoke so fierce at the beginning, almost a pack a day. But later, in order to save money, he began to use his ancestral gun to buy tobacco.


    However, since then, the old smoker seems to be cursed. Every day, he never leaves the house without a cigarette or a gun. He doesn''t eat food or smoke, so instead of saving money, he wastes all the money for odd jobs.


    Because of smoking, there is no money for non mainstream schools. In addition, the non mainstream is influenced by their father, and they also mix in school every day. Simply drop out of school, and later mix with a group of small gangsters, collect protection fees during the day, and stay in the Internet bar at night.


    He seldom goes home, about once a week.


    This day, when he went home, he found that his door was closed and the light in the room was off. It was strange for non mainstream people, because this was the time when my father smoked the most, why didn''t he smoke today?


    When he entered the living room, he found something wrong. The room was full of smoke, even a strong burning smell, accompanied by the smell of stinking.


    Surprised, he immediately began to look for the source of the strange smell, and soon found that it came from his father''s bedroom.


    When he finally opened his father''s bedroom door, he was shocked by the scene.


    On the couch in the bedroom, there was a black and burnt man. The reason why he judged it was a man was that he could barely recognize his hands and feet.


    His body, crawling with mice and snakes, gnawed his five senses, revealing the red flesh inside. Corpse water flowed down the recliner to the floor and soaked the floor.


    Even though he was cut off, he still held the big cigarette gun in his hand. There was a curl of smoke rising from the big cigarette gun. The fire on his body was ignited by the sparks in the cigarette rod.


    Fortunately, the fire was not big, but burned the outer layer of skin, and did not burn to ashes.


    Non mainstream grief, after all, is their only family in the world. The non mainstream also had no money, so he buried his father in grass, found a Taoist to spend a while, and gave his father a big cigarette gun.


    The non mainstream was very sad, so they lived in the old house. He was very upset. If he was at home, his father would not be burned alive by the smoke.But something happened that night.


    Non mainstream sleep in the bedroom, but suddenly smell a smoke, and smoke is very fresh.


    Non mainstream feel very strange, since father died, the smoke smell in the room has dissipated, then what is the matter with this smoke smell without any reason?


    He finally got up from the bed and sneaked out to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw the problem.


    In the room, a familiar big cigarette gun is quietly placed on the reclining chair, in which a curl of smoke rises and goes straight around. And the recliner seemed to be sitting on a person, slightly shaking.


    Non mainstream immediately scared silly, to know that he has been buried in his father''s grave, how can it appear here? He immediately realized that his father might have come back.


    Although he had feelings for his father, he was still afraid to learn that his father''s ghost came back. He hurriedly went to burn incense and kowtow to his father under the portrait. As the smoke in the big gun was extinguished, he was relieved to know that he had sent his father away.


    But in the second half of the night, he suddenly had a strange dream. He dreamed of his father. His father was burnt all over. He told the mainstream while smoking. He asked the mainstream to come to my antique shop and give me 150 yuan. He put the money in the locked drawer and said it was my reward.


    When the non mainstream wakes up, they don''t take it seriously, and they think it''s just a dream.


    But at last, he curiously opened his father''s locked drawer. At this point, he almost didn''t scare his soul away. There was a lot of change in the drawer. He counted it, exactly 150 yuan. He knew that his father had really shown his spirit last night and did not dare to ignore his father''s request, so he immediately sent the money to his father.


    However, the situation did not improve. Almost every night, the non mainstream would be awakened by a smell of smoke. When he woke up, he saw the smoke coming from the big smoke gun and the reclining chair gently shaking, as if his father was still smoking in the reclining chair.


    Although he had buried his gun in his father''s grave several times, he would run back every time.


    During this period, his father also entrusted him with several dreams. In my dream, I told him that I could only continue smoking if I died of smoking rod and became a ghost.


    So it''s not the mainstream that says my father''s death has something to do with me.


    Because he often smokes "second-hand smoke" passively in the evening, so now he even has a habit of smoking. He can''t control it several times and secretly uses a cigarette gun to smoke.


    It''s because of smoking that his body quickly weakened. Until now, he has become skinny, yellow and skinny, more and more like his father.


    He was afraid that he would end up with his father. So even though he was gradually "addicted", he always chose to restrain himself. Until now, he felt that he could not restrain himself. As long as he didn''t smoke for a while, he felt uncomfortable.


    Finish saying, the non mainstream takes out a cigarette, trembles the hand, lit the cigarette, incomparably enjoyed to smoke.


    I pulled the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "still smoking. I know that the dead people dare to smoke!"


    His face turned pale and his body trembled: "I I can''t really control myself. I can''t really control myself. "


    "Bear it for me." I said angrily, "a man''s husband, he has no self-control. How can he become a family or a business in the future?"

 Chapter 214

    In fact, my heart is very poor and non mainstream. I grew up in such an environment when I was a child. Now the only family member has also left. He doesn''t even know what the world of normal people looks like? His world view has been completely distorted. No one is leading him on the right path. I can''t help but want to give him a political lesson and make his distorted world view normal.


    Non mainstream body twitches, yawns, snivels and tears flow down: "I can''t control myself, it''s really uncomfortable..."


    I think he''s upset. He''s shocked. Is this an addiction? This is a drug addict.


    I asked him to restrain again and again, but in the end, he couldn''t restrain himself. He even tried to attack me. I couldn''t help but throw the cigarette to him and let him have a cigarette addiction.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, he finally slowed down. He collapsed in the passenger seat and looked out of the window vaguely.


    Finally, the car stopped at the non mainstream door.


    This is a very bad residential building. It''s very remote. It should have been some years. There''s even a big hole in the wall, which may collapse at any time.


    Even such a dilapidated building is not owned by his family. It''s rented, and now it''s in arrears for several months.


    Fortunately, the landlord saw him pitifully and didn''t rush the rent.


    It''s hard to imagine how poor the family is?


    There should be no property here, no cleaning in the corridor, there is a mess everywhere, garbage everywhere, even feces in the corner.


    If I''m not brought here by the mainstream, I even doubt whether this abandoned building is a ghost building. No one lives here.


    On the third floor, I saw a non mainstream home.


    There are instant noodles, plastic bags and fast food boxes everywhere. They are moldy and smelly. There is no place to enter.


    Non mainstream asked me to wait at the door, and he quickly cleaned the room, washed the shit and urine in the toilet, took out the plastic bag, and cleaned a clean road with a mop, which let me in.


    I said, "take me to your father''s room."


    The non mainstream immediately nodded, and then opened the big smoker''s room.


    As soon as the room opened, there was a sharp smell of smoke. Although the smoke ghost has been dead for some time, the smell of smoke in the room still hasn''t dissipated.


    The decoration of the room is very simple, a reclining chair, a broken bed, a bedside table. The bedside table is densely covered with traces of being burned by cigarette butts, and the corner of the wall is also scattered with ash.


    In short, any corner can see that this is a home for the best smokers.


    Part of the recliner was burnt to black coke, and there was even something sticky on it.


    Needless to say, those sticky things should be traces of corpse oil soaked in coke.


    Non mainstream asked me: "boss Zhang, do you see what''s coming?"


    I shook my head: "I can''t see it for the moment, but I''m afraid we have to talk to your father tonight."


    "Ah?" The non mainstream was scared by my words and could not help shivering: "talk, how to talk?"


    "Just ask what''s going on." I looked up and down at the non mainstream: "to be fair, what is your position in your father''s mind?"


    Non mainstream thought: "it should be the only family member, although he doesn''t care about me at ordinary times, but in fact, he cares about me very much. What he eats is to ask me to come back to eat, and he is not willing to eat. And he never allowed me to smoke in his life, for fear that my life would be ruined like him... "


    "That''s right." I said: "as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son!"! Even if he becomes a ghost, no matter how irrational, the original intention of loving you will not change. He will never hurt you, let alone allow you to smoke. "


    The non mainstream immediately asked, "what''s the matter with my addiction? If you are a normal person, even if you smoke more, you can''t have such a big addiction in a month. "


    "So it''s a matter of Yin." I sighed: "your father was affected by the big smoking gun, and I even suspect that when he became a ghost, he had no sense at all, and could not even recognize you, so he would do such a thing."


    Non mainstream immediately nodded: "it must be so."


    I said, "well, when your father comes back to smoke, he should come back with the spirit from the big gun, that is, the dead attached to the gun. Your father''s addiction to cigarettes is actually caused by the spirit of the weapon in the cigarette gun. If you interrupt in the middle, you may annoy the spirit of the weapon. Tonight, I will arrange a array to restore your father''s mind as far as possible without affecting the spirit of the weapon! "


    The non mainstream said right away, everything is at your command.


    So I took the non mainstream to the food market and bought some things to be used in the evening.


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for people. Food is the necessary thing for people''s life. Because of the long time of contact with various kinds of food, the old ancestors gradually found that some food itself had the effect of suppressing evil and driving away Yin. In the past, using food to deal with ghosts and monsters accounted for more than half of all Taoist methods.Today I''m going to set up a more traditional array, which mostly uses ingredients, which is to bring non mainstream to the vegetable market.


    I bought a rooster, a cow tongue, some carrots and some lime.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    When I went back, I let the non mainstream drain the blood of the rooster, and then stewed the rooster and carrots together, while I sprinkled lime all over the reclining chair and his father''s room.


    It''s strange why I asked him to cook carrots and cocks. At first, I even thought I was preparing dinner with soy sauce and seasoning.


    I immediately stopped the non mainstream and asked him to put pure salt in it and nothing else.


    What can the non mainstream say about this? I warned him not to eat chicken. I''m afraid he will have a big problem tonight.


    Soon, the non mainstream cooked a whole chicken, so I asked him to separate the meat from the bone. All the meat was thrown into the trash can, leaving only the bottom of the chicken, carrots and chicken bones.


    Non mainstream even more surprised, but no more nonsense, according to what I said to do.


    Soon, the chicken bone was separated. According to the memory in my mind, I scattered the chicken bone and sliced carrots in the room and put them into a great array of spirits!


    The array eye of the Tianling array is the cooked chicken butt. Without activating the array eye, the array will not cause damage to the spirit.


    My role in arranging this array is to let the non mainstream start the big array when they can''t hold it, so as to protect themselves and expel the spirits. God knows the spirit in this cigarette gun. How strong is it?


    Everything is ready, and the next step is to wait patiently.


    Clock tick by tick, I can even feel my heart beating, also with the clock in the jump.


    The non mainstream is nervous. He is sitting at the door of his father''s bedroom, holding the chicken''s butt in his hand, and looking at the lime under his feet from time to time. If the spirit appears, the first sign is the lime under his feet.


    PATA, PATA!


    Before long, there was a sound of clear footsteps outside the door, and finally stopped at the door.


    I immediately got nervous with the non mainstream. What''s going on? It is reasonable to say that such a silent spirit will not make footsteps on purpose.


    I then asked the non mainstream softly: "the other day your father came back, is there such footsteps?"


    The non mainstream immediately shook his head: "no There was no movement. "


    My heart sank immediately. There was no footsteps a few days ago, but today there are footsteps. What does that mean? The other side is aware of what we have done. This is his intentional action.

 Chapter 215

    Just thinking about it, the door was banging.


    My nerve immediately tensed up, took out the ox tongue from my pocket, quickly wiped it on my eyes, and stared at the door.


    Some of the tear glands of cattle are on the tongue. It''s said that the tears of cattle can open the Yin and Yang eyes of people. So the tear glands of cattle wiped in my eyes actually left the tears of cattle. In this way, I can see the spirit body. I''m prepared for danger.


    The other side knocked on the door several times, but we didn''t open it. Then there was no knocking at the door, and then the footsteps began to ring again, moving in another direction.


    What do you mean? Is it possible that the other party is afraid of my heavenly spirit array? No, there is no energy fluctuation before the array is activated. It is impossible for the opponent to sense it.


    "Did someone come to you?" I look at the non mainstream.


    No, no one knows I live here


    That''s strange.


    Ah!


    When I couldn''t help it, the non mainstream couldn''t help screaming. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time, and the scream was short, which should not have been found.


    What''s the matter? I immediately looked at him, but he looked at the ground in horror, and I quickly lowered my head, and found that two rows of footprints were appearing on the quicklime scattered on the ground! That footprints appear very slowly, but it can be seen that they are walking towards the direction of the big smoker''s bedroom.


    I determined in my heart that it was the evil spirit on the big smoke stick and came back with the big smoke ghost.


    I immediately shook my head at the non mainstream, told him not to speak, and observed the movement.


    Maybe it''s cow tears that I daub too little, so I didn''t see the spirit directly, but I felt the eyes were a little sour.


    But now I can''t care about the acid in my eyes. I''ve been thinking about the strange footsteps. Now the footsteps are still ringing in the corridor. I can almost conclude that the footsteps are not of the big smoker. After all, the big smoker and the evil spirit in the cigarette gun have come in.


    That footsteps are human? If a person breaks in at this moment, it will be in trouble. I stared nervously at the door, praying that the other side would never come in.


    Footprints came to the front of the recliner, which finally stopped. Then, I saw that the recliner began to sway slightly, and a figure appeared slowly on the lime sprinkled on the recliner: a lying position.


    I immediately nodded at the non mainstream, indicating that the non mainstream can act, and I used the bull tongue to squeeze desperately in my eyes.


    Soon, I felt my eyes were sour. Even if I opened them, I had to work hard.


    Finally, I barely opened my eyes and looked at the direction of the recliner without hesitation!


    On the reclining chair, there was a very fuzzy figure, which was not so much a shadow as a dark one. The black shadow is just sitting on the big cigarette gun, smoking hard. I don''t know when the big cigarette gun has risen the curl of smoke, all of which have been absorbed by the black shadow.


    Next to the shadow, there is another shadow. If you''re right, it''s the spirit of the gun, right? This black shadow is thinner and more fuzzy than the figure on the reclining chair. I can barely recognize that there seems to be a long braid on the other side''s head It''s a man''s pigtail in the Qing Dynasty.


    This gun is from the Qing Dynasty?


    The black shadow did not directly smoke the smoke in the gun, but continuously smoked the spirit of the big smoker. As the spirit of the smoke ghost is sucked away by the other side, its appearance becomes more and more blurred.


    No wonder! It dawned on me that the cigarette gun was really a dangerous thing, and it could absorb the spirit directly. It was quite horrible It''s like eating people.


    Non mainstream Gudong, kneeling in front of the reclining chair: "father, my son is unfilial. I didn''t give you a good filial piety. I know I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll burn you a lot of paper money later. I''m sure I''ll listen to you. Don''t bother me again. "


    The spirit body of the big smoker was stunned for a while, and he moved the cigarette gun away and began to look at the non mainstream inexplicably.


    He didn''t think of his son as the non mainstream, so he didn''t move for a long time, just stared at him.


    "It''s me, Chen Changsheng. I''m your son." Non mainstream constantly reminds.


    "Son Son? " The smoke ghost repeated this sentence vaguely, as if he didn''t realize what the concept of a son was.


    Chen Changsheng immediately moved the big smoker as I said, and said some memories shared by the two people. Although there were few memories, they just went to an amusement park and had two buffets, with the focus on the details


    But under Chen Changsheng''s emotional infection, the big smoke ghost finally recovered a little sense and excited: "son, I am your father, I am your father..."


    Fortunately, the plan went smoothly. I immediately nodded to Chen Changsheng to show that he could make the next plan.


    Chen Changsheng knelt down on the ground immediately: "father, you should be on your way safely. I will burn paper money for you. I''m still young. I don''t want to learn to smoke. If you come back every day, it will hurt me. "The mood of the big smoke ghost immediately excites: "help me, son help me..."


    As expected, there is a secret.


    But the smoke ghost just said here, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a figure came in.


    At that time, I really wanted to shout abuse. If I broke in at this time, I would kill people. I scared the evil spirits and pushed Chen Changsheng into the fire pit.


    People who push the door are like snow. When snow sees me, he laughs at me: "I finally found you."


    I can''t pay attention to reason like snow, and I quickly look to Chen Changsheng''s direction.


    The other side was really enraged. The black shadow with the pigtail of Qing Dynasty wanted to break into Chen Changsheng''s body.


    Damn it, I can only fight with each other. I immediately shouted at Chen Changsheng, "start the battle!"


    Chen Changsheng was so scared that he fell on the ground.


    At the moment when the bottom of the chicken falls to the ground, the array starts, and the bones of the chicken quiver. A cock crows, and immediately rings. A beam of light that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye covers Chen Changsheng.


    Chen Changsheng''s dark shadow, which was supposed to penetrate his body, was suddenly ejected by his light beam and disappeared.


    Chen Changsheng ran up to me in panic and asked me: "boss, how is the matter solved?"


    "Not so much." I looked at the snow coldly: "what are you doing? You are full."


    Such as snow discontented glared at me: "I did not miss what."


    My angry teeth clenched: "do you still have the mind to come to the party? Do you know that you almost killed us just now? "


    "Is it?" Ruxue was even more surprised: "so, there was a ghost just now."


    My face is red with anger. Is there a ghost or not? I suddenly felt a little sympathy for Pockmarked Li.


    Chen Changsheng also said angrily: "sister, what are you doing? Do you know? That ghost almost jumped on me just now. Fortunately, I started the array in time. "


    Ruxue said, "you know what I mean, don''t you all say I''m boss Zhang''s assistant? Since it''s an assistant, it''s natural to help at any time. "


    Chen Changsheng also saw that Ruxue was boasting. Instead of paying attention to Ruxue, he asked me what to do now?


    I said gloomily, "I''m afraid things are not optimistic. Let''s use this array to force the other party away. The other party may be hostile to us. If we want to clean up later, we will be in trouble."


    Chen Changsheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "what can we do then?"


    I said, "I can only walk step by step. Tomorrow evening, I''ll be ready to change my mind."! I''ll go first and think of a solution by the way. "


    With that, I left with such as snow. Before I left, I asked Chen Changsheng to clean up his family. I couldn''t bear to see such a mess.


    On the way, Ruxue asked me excitedly what to do next? Why don''t we cut off demons and eliminate demons? Do I have a Taoist robe and a peach wood sword? Do you want her to take a set of Taoist portraits for me, which will be published in film and television weekly for free.


    I was told by her that I had a headache, so I just turned on the speaker to the maximum sound.


    When I got back, I lay in bed - and I went to sleep. I didn''t expect that in the early morning of the next day, I was awakened by a rush of cell phone ringing.


    I vaguely picked up the mobile phone, only looked at a half awake.

 Chapter 216

    It''s 110!


    Damn, 110 call me what.


    It''s not that Pockmarked Li had enough to eat last night. Is it crazy to play wine in the street?


    I answered the phone immediately. The operator''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Hello, are you Mr. Zhang, please? Do you know a man named Chen Changsheng? "


    "Chen Changsheng? Yes, what''s the matter. " I''m relieved, as long as it''s not Pockmarked Li.


    "Well, Chen Changsheng has some problems here. Please help to deal with them." Said the other.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come here." When the other party finished speaking, he hung up.


    I dressed in a hurry and went to the police station as soon as possible.


    At the police station, I met Chen Changsheng. Chen Changsheng''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. He crouches in the corner of the wall, motionless. Seeing me, he immediately looked at me for help: "boss, help, help."


    I immediately got angry: "what''s the matter with your police station? It''s against the law to use lynching. "


    "What is illegal?" Next to the beautiful police officer also came to temper: "he is flirting with women, was beaten."


    I look at Chen Changsheng with a depressed face: "you flirt with good women?"


    Chen Changsheng immediately shouted: "I don''t know what''s wrong at all. When I fell asleep, I dreamed that I ran out and touched people uncontrollably. When I woke up, I was at the police station..."


    I look at Chen Changsheng gloomily: "I know! Officer, do you think he''s under age and can go out after some education? "


    "Take it back." "He''s lucky that such a scum hasn''t been killed alive," said the beautiful police officer


    I immediately took Chen Changsheng out of the police station.


    Chen Changsheng looked at me gloomily: "boss Zhang, I didn''t mean to do it. I feel that it is beginning to entangle me..."


    I said, "no nonsense, what''s going on? Tell me more about it. "


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. I was sleeping at that time. I dreamt that I ran into the street naked without any shame. I also thought it was poetic. Seeing the lovers in the street, I was envious and jealous, so I felt uncontrollable. Then I was beaten. When I woke up, I was at the police station. "


    "Well?" I heard a headache. I ran naked on the street, but I still thought it was poetic. What was in this guy''s mind.


    I looked at him with great depression: "do you feel anything special?"


    "Special place?" Chen Changsheng thought about it carefully and said, "what can be special. By the way, I suddenly remembered something. At that time, I was in a daze, and suddenly I felt slapped. This slap made me scared, and then I woke up. "


    "I guess it was the policewoman who hit me."


    "You''re afraid of the policewoman, so you wake up? According to you, in fact, the evil spirit is afraid of the policewoman, so he took the initiative to leave your body. " I think cableway.


    "But when I think about it at the moment, I don''t feel that the policewoman is terrible, or even beautiful." Chen Changsheng said.


    I smiled lightly: "all things in the world are created and conquered each other. I think we finally found the conquering star of the evil spirit this time! Come on, come back with me. "


    As I said that, I immediately turned around and walked towards the police station.


    Chen Changsheng asked nervously, "what are you doing back? You are not afraid that policewoman will catch me again. "


    I said, "your life is all on her. If you don''t ask her for information, I can''t solve that gun."


    Chen Changsheng has no choice but to go back with me.


    We went back to the police station again. The policewoman was surprised and asked why we came back?


    I smiled and said I wanted to report it.


    "What''s the report?" Asked the policewoman impatiently.


    "My brother was called. I want to report it." I said.


    "He deserves it." The policewoman says coldly: "who let him offend base, harass others."


    "But the other side has no right to fight my brother. It''s against the law to fight my brother." I said, "and I suspect that he was not beaten by the victim, but by someone who had ulterior motives and took revenge for himself."


    According to Chen Changsheng, there is no doubt that the policewoman in front of him is the one who beat him.


    When I said that, the policewoman was really nervous: "you can''t file a case. Even if you file a case, he will be held responsible for sexual harassment. You''d better think about it again."


    I smile: "we can not report the case, but can you do me a little favor?"


    "What''s busy?" The policewoman relieved and looked at us.


    "I want to know your birthday and your name." I said.


    There must be a reason why the evil spirits in the cigarette gun fear the policewomen, so I want to find out what the reason is!"No way." The policewoman suddenly burst into a rage: "why do you ask these?"


    "To tell you the truth." Although I knew that the policewoman would not believe it, I decided to try: "my little brother, he was caught in the dirt. But when you beat my little brother, you scared the evil spirit away. So I think you are the killer of the evil spirit. I want to understand why the evil spirit is afraid of you, so that I can help my little brother. "


    Sure enough, when I said that, the policewoman suddenly chuckled: "you are really a blood bank when you are chasing girls. Such stories can be made up."


    I said helplessly: "then I have no choice but to report the case. In fact, it doesn''t cost you much to tell us the eight characters of birth. If you like, I can even help you to make a divination. "


    Finally, the policewoman got impatient and said, "God said, if you want me to help you, you can only show me the evidence!"


    I can''t help it. Where the hell can I get you ready-made evidence? I can''t catch a ghost for you on the spot.


    In the end, I can only say: "this way! You go to his house tonight. There is a ready-made ghost in his house. I can prove it to you. "


    The policewoman thought a little, and finally nodded: "well, if you can prove what you said is true, I can introduce an extra business to you."


    I said with a wry smile: "business is not business, let''s talk about it later. To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired now when I deal with the miraculous affairs. I''ve wanted to stop for a long time. "


    The policewoman can''t help laughing: "brag about it. It''s the same as the truth."


    Before leaving, she gave me a business card and said she would call me after work. I nodded and left with Chen Changsheng.


    In fact, Chen Changsheng was worried. He said that the policewoman would tease us. She was a policeman. The policeman would believe in ghosts and ghosts?


    I think about it a little bit. It seems that policewomen are not joking. They should really ask me. Forget it, it''s a waste of time to think so much now. Let''s wait until evening!


    After I went back, I kept thinking, what on earth is the other party afraid of policewoman?


    Although the policewoman is a policeman with her own imperial spirit, she can only frighten ordinary ghosts. Like the pigtail ghost of the Qing Dynasty, obviously he would not be afraid of little imperial Qi.


    There must be other reasons for the policewoman she is afraid of. Maybe something on her body can restrain her.


    Or, the ancestor of the policewoman, is the enemy of the evil spirit in the cigarette pole!

 Chapter 217

    At 7:30 p.m., the policewoman finally called us and asked for our detailed address. Then she immediately took a taxi.


    In the process of waiting, Pockmarked Li also came, needless to say, such as snow''s heel.


    I then told Pockmarked Li the whole story. Pockmarked Li pondered for a moment, and finally asked me who was the owner of the big gun? Is it a famous person who died of smoking in ancient times?


    I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, people who die of smoking are excited when they basically die. There is no pain, and naturally they can''t become ghosts.


    Pockmarked Li nodded in agreement.


    Before long, the policewoman came and walked into Chen Changsheng''s house holding her nose. She said that the government of this residential building would be demolished for a long time. How could anyone live here?


    Chen Changsheng immediately said nervously that although the building is a little old, it is still very strong and there is no problem living in it.


    The policewoman gave Chen Changsheng a white look and said, "what are you nervous about? I''m not from the demolition team. Will I blow you out? "


    Then the policewoman looked at me and asked when I would let her see the ghost.


    I said, "now I have to figure out what the ghost is afraid of you? Are you wearing any antiques of a long time, or your ancestors are famous people with family names in history? "


    After thinking for a while, the policewoman finally took a jade pendant from her neck and handed it to me. She said, "this jade pendant was uploaded by my ancestors. It has been handed down for dozens of generations. Can you see if you know the goods or not?"


    I carefully held the jade pendant in my hand and observed it over and over. The jade pendant is carved with excellent Hetian jade, with fine workmanship. There are several big snakes circling and winding on it, dancing on the clouds, as if they were alive.


    Judging from the smoothness of its friction and the breath it contains, this jade pendant should be some years old. There is even a little red in the jade pendant, which seems to be a blood drop from a certain angle.


    "EH." At this time, Chen Changsheng suddenly exclaimed, "how can I see the pattern on it more and more familiar?"


    I explained: "this big snake pattern was a symbol of status in the Qing Dynasty! The emperor and the prince represent the real dragon, so their yellow robes and all the things for the imperial use are carved with dragons. The following ministers can use the footless snake as a sign. I think this jade pendant belongs to some Minister of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Chen Changsheng, you said that the pattern is very familiar. Is there such a pattern on your big cigarette gun?" I asked.


    Chen Changsheng immediately nodded: "yes, yes, I remember that my big gun has such patterns!"


    The material of the cigarette gun is wood and brass. The material is much softer than Hotan jade, so the pattern on it has been blurred after hundreds of years of friction. So when I first saw it, I was not sure that the blurred pattern was a footless snake.


    However, Chen Changsheng suddenly said that the pattern of the footless snake is very familiar. In addition, the footless snake can only be used by ministers of the Qing Dynasty. I immediately guessed out that the jade pendant and the big cigarette gun belong to the same era.


    And their master must be the enemy of death, so the spirit on the big gun is afraid of the jade pendant.


    The policewoman suddenly tut tut said: "I don''t see it. You have some eyes. Yes, my ancestor is indeed a minister of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Which is it?" I asked in a hurry.


    The policewoman was a little reluctant to say it, but hesitated: "as long as you know, he is one of the best ministers in the Qing palace! His story has been made into a lot of TV plays, no less than 100, and has a significant impact in history. "


    Seeing that she refused to say it, I knew there must be something fishy in it, so I asked again and again.


    In the end, the policewoman was so upset that she could only say, "it''s Hebi."


    "Harmony?" I was suddenly dumbfounded. This greedy official is really a well-known and well-known minister. The policewoman didn''t want to talk about harmony before, but she also thought that the old ancestor had disgraced her. Can''t see the light?


    "I see." "I probably know who is the owner of this big gun," she cried suddenly


    "Ji Xiaolan." I said to Ruxue almost in unison.


    That''s right. The owner of the big gun is definitely Ji Xiaolan.


    As we all know, Ji Xiaolan had a nickname, called Ji Da Yan Bao, and was a famous cultural man in the Qing Dynasty. The Si Ku Quan Shu compiled by him has a great influence on later generations and is also a good and honest official in history.


    He liked to smoke before his death, and he smoked fiercely. His big guns were all given by the emperor.


    It is said that when Ji Xiaolan went to the court, he was addicted to smoking, so he smoked in the Qianqing palace. Smoking, just as the emperor went to the court, in order to avoid being found by the emperor, he simply put the big gun into the sleeve.


    I didn''t expect that the big cigarette gun would light Ji Xiaolan''s clothes and burn his arm in a mess. I couldn''t go to court for two months.


    And Ji Xiaolan has a rival, that is, he Xuan, one is a greedy official, the other is a clean official. They have been fighting for decades.At that time, however, he Chen was a senior official of Yipin, while Ji Xiaolan was only a civil official of Sanpin, and they were not at the same level. Ji Xiaolan doesn''t mix with him, but he is right. That''s to work with his head on his belt! Ji Xiaolan is not afraid to be weird with Yu.


    After making clear the context, I have a plan quietly formed in my mind. I smiled and said to the policewoman, "it seems I have to borrow your jade pendant today."


    The policewoman is also straightforward: "as long as it is not damaged, use it casually. But if I don''t see a ghost tonight, you''re dead! "


    I smiled: "don''t worry! Promise to let you see the real ghost, but you will do as I say tonight, or you may encounter danger. "


    The policewoman nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    After the discussion, I asked the policewoman, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue to wait in the living room, while Chen Changsheng and I stayed in the bedroom.


    Chen Changsheng asked me gingerly, don''t you need to prepare to get rid of the spirit array today? Is he in danger?


    I smiled to let him rest assured that everything is ready today, only owe the east wind.


    Tonight we can solve all problems!


    We waited in the bedroom, and when the street became less crowded and the lights dimmed, I asked Chen Changsheng to lie down on the reclining chair, light up the big cigarette gun and order him to smoke fiercely.


    Chen Changsheng was worried. He said he didn''t dare to smoke with a big cigarette gun. He would definitely provoke the evil spirits in the cigarette gun.


    I said impatiently, "how can we solve the evil spirit without bringing it out? In a word, if you want to solve this problem smoothly, you''d better do as I tell you. "


    But under, Chen Changsheng had to shiver to pick up the big cigarette gun.


    This big smoking gun really can make people addicted. At first, Chen Changsheng was still trembling. He didn''t dare to smoke hard, for fear of provoking that thing out.


    However, as the addiction gradually came up, Chen Changsheng did not care too much. He smoked one after another, which was very fierce. Look at his yawning and floating appearance. It looks like he''s addicted to drugs.


    While smoking, Chen Changsheng suddenly began to twitch all over his body, shaking his hands and feet.


    I immediately shook Chen Changsheng''s body: "Chen Changsheng, wake up, wake up!"


    Chen Changsheng didn''t wake up. Instead, he looked more and more serious. At last, not only did he twitch all over, but even his muscles began to stiffen. Legs straight, eyelids turned up, throat is also constantly making a strange sound.


    I don''t call Chen Changsheng any more. I know that it has already rushed to Chen Changsheng''s body.


    I quietly put on the cow tears, secretly looked around, I don''t know why, Chen Changsheng''s father didn''t come today. I am worried that it will not be absorbed, right?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Changsheng suddenly stopped twitching, but with a quick action poured a handful of tobacco with a cigarette gun, lit it, and took a comfortable sip.


    And this one is really powerful, even continued to suck for a long time!


    Chen Changsheng''s face was blue because of suffocation. He was about to die of suffocation, which made him gasp for breath.


    Here, I take a deep breath, step back two steps, stare at Chen Changsheng, see what Chen Changsheng wants to do?


    Chen Changsheng took a few deep puffs of smoke one after another, swallowing them all into his stomach, but did not spit them out. Almost every mouthful can make him suffocate and die, but every time he can''t hold it fast, he will slow down a little.


    With the dark toss, Chen Changsheng''s pupil is gradually enlarged. I can see a faint Black Mist on his forehead.


    His appearance is not far from death.


    It seems that the spirit wants Chen Changsheng''s life. After all, Chen Changsheng angers him, which means he will not give up until he dies.


    I immediately shouted to the living room, "come here!"


    The policewoman hurried in at once. When she saw Chen Changsheng''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it even though her psychological quality was so strong. She screamed: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this kid? "


    When Chen Changsheng saw the policewoman, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. His hand with a cigarette and gun could not help shivering.


    Taking advantage of the spirit''s fear, Chen Changsheng recovered some sense: "brother Zhang, help me!"


    I immediately nodded to Chen Changsheng to let him not be afraid.


    Chen Changsheng only recovered for a moment, and was once again controlled by the evil spirits. He continued smoking with a big mouth.


    I hold the scourge of Sirius, guard aside, let the policewoman put the jade pendant into Chen Changsheng''s mouth.

 Chapter 218

    It seems that the evil spirit knew the purpose of the policewoman, but she bit her teeth to prevent the policewoman from putting the jade pendant into Chen Changsheng''s mouth.


    Chen Changsheng''s eyes were red. He grabbed the big cigarette gun and closed his mouth tightly. The policewoman couldn''t get in at all.


    Maybe it''s because the policewoman was frightened by Chen Changsheng''s ghost appearance, her arms were shaking so much that the jade pendant fell to the ground several times.


    I yelled at the policewoman, "I''m afraid of nothing. He should be afraid of you! Open his mouth and stuff it in. "


    The policewoman looked at me for help and said with a cry: "I I dare not. "


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was violently pushed open, and Pockmarked Li burst in, "son of a bitch, I''m looking at you, aren''t I? I''ll kill you. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li jammed Chen Changsheng''s chin and he pinched his mouth open.


    Evil spirits are afraid of policewomen and not of pockmarks, so Chen Changsheng grabs a big cigarette gun and smashes it at pockmarks.


    And Chen Changsheng''s strength is very strong. This time, he smashed Pockmarked Li''s forehead, and his blood flowed.


    The policewoman was so scared that she just stared at each other. After a long time, Pockmarked Li just impatiently roared a sentence: "return his Niang Leng to do? Hurry up and stuff it in. "


    The policewoman then responded by putting the jade pendant into Chen Changsheng''s mouth.


    Chen Changsheng let out a scream and fell on the ground with convulsions. The big cigarette gun also fell out of his hand.


    I immediately told the policewoman, "guard at the door, Ma Zi Li. You go out quickly."


    I have a Sirius whip to protect my body. The policewoman is a descendant of Hezhen. She has a natural deterrent effect on evil spirits. We both can protect ourselves. But Pockmarked Li couldn''t, so I let Pockmarked Li escape.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and rushed out without hesitation, while the policewoman stood at the door with both hands.


    A gust of evil wind blew out of Chen Changsheng''s body. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped a lot. At the place where the wind stopped, a thin black shadow was crouching in the corner. It looked like it was trying to escape.


    "Bold and evil spirit, you have no way to go. Don''t you hurry to get it?" Sirius whips in the air, making a loud sound explosion. And the righteous spirit on it is also blatant, rushing towards the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was hit by this righteous spirit. It seems that he suffered a lot. He was enraged and rushed towards me.


    Looking at that bony, coke like shadow all over my body, I was a little scared. But I can''t give up resistance because of fear. Instead, I will fight bravely and bravely. The scourge of Sirius will fall one after another, and I will not be able to get close to each other.


    The other side knew that he could not escape from me, so he had to change his direction and rush towards the policewoman.


    The policewoman is afraid. Because of the influence of the jade pendant, she should be able to see the evil spirit. At the sight of the charred ghost, the ghost screamed in fear and turned to escape.


    However, Pockmarked Li seemed to have guessed that the policewoman was going to escape, so she just stood behind her all the time.


    When the policewoman turned around, Pockmarked Li hugged her and forced her to stand at the door.


    I can''t cry or laugh at once. How about being a police officer? So I roared angrily: "if you don''t want to die, you can guard the door, or I can''t guarantee that he won''t trouble you after escaping..."


    I''m just bluffing the policewoman. It''s too late for the evil spirits to hide from the policewoman. How can I take the initiative to find the policewoman''s trouble?


    Being yelled by me, the policewoman really calmed down a lot and screamed at the top of her voice: "ah, get out of here, get out of here."


    The fiercer the policewoman is, the more frightened the other party is. So the coke black shadow immediately begins to retreat and finally curls up in the corner again.


    I said coldly, "now I''ll give you a way to live. If you cling to the cigarette and gun obediently, you won''t hurt people any more. I promise to keep your soul intact. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll beat you to the death. If you agree, I''ll nod. "


    The other side has been forced into a desperate situation, so when I roar like this, the other side immediately nods.


    I was relieved: "what about the ghost of Chen Changsheng''s father? Where have you been? Why didn''t he come. "


    "Reincarnation It''s time to give birth. "


    The evil spirit didn''t speak. I just felt his consciousness. He was communicating with me with consciousness.


    It seems that its nature is gentle, or it can''t be deterred by my scourge, right?


    "Well, you can go in." I waved.


    The evil spirit, like Amnesty, without hesitation got into the smoke and gun, and there was no movement.


    The policewoman voice trembles to ask me to be ok? As soon as I nodded, she immediately squatted on the ground like a deflated ball: "God, hell, there are ghosts in the world."


    I chuckled: "you are a beautiful police flower. Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    At the moment, the policewoman is still in great shock, and has no energy to pay attention to my sarcasm: "then Then what can I do How to be a criminal police? I deal with most of the murders. "I comforted: "it doesn''t matter. You are the people''s police representing justice. You bring your own royal aura. Ordinary ghosts and monsters don''t dare to get close."


    The policewoman didn''t relax because of my comfort. She still looked at the big gun nervously.


    "Jade pendant I don''t want the jade pendant. " The policewoman was helped to the sofa by Pockmarked Li. She was still soft, like boiled noodles: "I''ll sell it to you."


    "Oh, why?"


    "There are ghosts in the cigarette gun, and there must be ghosts in the jade pendant." "I don''t want to deal with ghosts every day," said the policewoman


    My heart is very happy. These two Yin things are natural enemies. If I can have these two Yin things, it will help me a lot in the future. Big don''t say, only say who dares to provoke me in the future, directly enlarge the smoke and gun to entangle each other, then play enough and then use the jade plate to solve If you don''t say revenge, you can make a lot of money.


    Of course, I''m afraid that this evil idea will never be put into practice in my whole life. I''m not such a despicable person. I think pockmarks are more likely to use it.


    I put the jade plate and the cigarette gun together, so that the cigarette gun won''t do anything wrong.


    This jade pendant is an antique of the Qing Dynasty, which has a certain value, so I asked the policewoman to make an offer.


    The policewoman seemed to pay little attention to money and said casually, "do me a favor and I will give you this jade pendant for nothing!"


    It seems that the policewoman was not joking with me before. If she can come tonight, she is testing me to see if I have any real ability.


    I''ll shake my head later. I want to have a rest.


    Chen Changsheng soon woke up. It seems that he still has memories of his body being washed away. When he woke up, he shouted loudly. After I appeased him for a long time, he finally calmed down.


    The first thing he woke up to was to ask me if he had rescued his father?


    I smiled and nodded, saying that although I was relieved, things had been solved perfectly, and your father had given birth, he was relieved.


    On the way back, Pockmarked Li asked me how much these two things were worth?


    I say it''s worth a few million, isn''t it? "It seems that it''s time for me to go out of the mountain. I don''t earn any money. I''m an animal," said Pockmarked Li, lighting a cigarette


    When Pockmarked Li had just drawn out a cigarette, she immediately grabbed it. "No smoking in the future."


    Li Mazi looked at Ruxue angrily: "why not smoke? You are the old man. "


    "Well, no smoking is no smoking."


    "Give me a reason."


    "A man who smokes is a man who has no sense of responsibility." Like the angry way of snow.


    If snow words, let me sigh. Yes, a man who smokes, what''s the responsibility?


    Smoking is not only irresponsible to oneself, but also irresponsible to relatives and friends.


    Pockmarked Li was speechless by such a truth as snow. At last, he threw his cigarette box out of the window and said, "Damn it, stop smoking."

 Chapter 219

    After that, the big gun sold for a million.


    The other side was very rich. After trying the big gun to give him unparalleled fast feeling, he became addicted to the big gun.


    I don''t have a piece of jade pendant to sell to him. When the big gun comes to light again, it should be when he quit smoking, right?


    After this incident, my life is back on track. I still sit idly in the antique shop and wait for business every day. It''s better to say that I''m used to waiting for business. I''m used to enjoying the silence and elegance in the middle of the night, but I don''t want business to come to me.


    The contented are always happy, not hungry, not suffering from hunger and cold, and can be accompanied by beauties. I feel very satisfied


    One day, about a week later, Pockmarked Li came to my shop, as usual, with a pot of marinated meat and old wine. Although the weather is getting warmer, Pockmarked Li is still used to scalding wine, so the coal stove in my shop has been burning.


    Drinking and drinking, Pockmarked Li suddenly looked up at me with a serious expression: "brother Zhangjia, what is that like snow?"


    I was surprised. Pockmarked Li never seemed to care about snow. What''s the matter today? It''s not that she''s in love. I decided to know more about her.


    I smiled. I didn''t expect that the happy friends could come together.


    So I simply introduced the situation of Ruxue to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li nodded thoughtfully, his eyes were a little scattered, and he couldn''t keep his soul. I asked immediately what happened to Pockmarked Li. Did he like other girls?


    Pockmarked Li was so shocked that she waved her hand and told me not to lie.


    Nonsense? I can see from his empty heart that Pockmarked Li must be interested in Ruxue.


    While chatting, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded at the door: "boss Zhang, are you there?"


    The more you listen to it, the more familiar it becomes.


    I hurriedly looked at the door and found that it was the descendants of he he, the beautiful police flower, Fengshen Nana.


    Because she is Manchu, her name is Fengshen.


    I almost forgot her. I haven''t been in touch with her in this period of time. I thought we were like two parallel lines in my life, and there was no intersection.


    "Well, yes." I nodded and looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why, I can''t come?" Fengshen Nana smiled and walked up to me and sat right next to me: "it''s such a quiet day, small wine and small meat."


    I''m not comfortable with her strange voice. Now I''m impatient to ask her if there''s anything wrong with me?


    She smiled and said, "you forgot? Last time, we didn''t say that jade pendant will give you a gift. Would you help me with something? How are you? It''s almost time to rest now. "


    I have a headache. It seems that I will start work again.


    I had to put down my glass and say, "go ahead! I''ll see what the situation is before I decide whether to help you. "


    "It is." "I have an uncle who may have been guilty of evil, so I''d like to invite you to have a look," she said


    I shook my head. "I''m sorry, I can''t handle this kind of thing."


    "Why?" She looked at me discontentedly: "you have received all the rewards, but now you talk like this. Believe it or not, I will arrest you and accuse you of feudal superstition."


    "It''s no use threatening me." I said, "is it because of some kind of yin? I''m afraid I can''t do anything if I don''t have Yin and just commit evil. You know, I''m just a Yin merchant. I''m proficient in subduing Yin. "


    "I don''t know if it''s Yin, but I think you''d better go and have a look with me," said fontainana! If it''s not, it''s up to you. "


    I sighed and knew it was no good.


    After all, I''ve got her jade plate, even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire.


    But under, I can only firm scalp to nod, say: "good, I try!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll thank you very much when it''s done," smiled fengshennana


    "Go now." After drinking two or two small drinks, my courage is also inexplicably great, and my Yang is strong. At this time, I will go there with a higher safety.


    "No, I can''t see him now." "At this point, the mental hospital has been closed..." said fengshennana


    "Mental hospital?" Immediately, Pockmarked Li became interested: "are you asking us to treat neuropathy? I think we are a miracle doctor. "


    Fengshen Nana takes a dissatisfied look at Pockmarked Li. Last time when Pockmarked Li was at Chen Changsheng''s house, she was forced to block her at the door to face evil spirits, which made her have a big prejudice against Pockmarked Li.


    At this moment, when Pockmarked Li made such a mockery, Feng Shen and Nana became more angry, and they quarreled directly. But thanks to me, otherwise they must fight.


    I asked fontaina to tell me the details. I made a simple judgment to see if it was related to something Yin.


    Then fontainana told me.The person she asked me to help this time is her uncle. Her uncle is more than 60 years old and has a cheerful personality. He is a super chef in a big hotel. He is also an old qualification. He was just promoted to the post chef director a while ago.


    But as soon as she was promoted to supervisor, her uncle began to talk about the changes.


    I didn''t go to work for several days, and I kept myself at home every day.


    What''s more, my uncle seemed to lose his soul in those days. He sat on the bed all day without eating or drinking, and looked at the floor and giggled. If my aunt were not a nurse, she would have fed him some rice porridge by force. I''m afraid my uncle could not cook those days.


    About a week later, my uncle suddenly began to talk, but no matter how he spoke or how he looked, he looked like a woman.


    "The mirror of my fairy house is broken. Who will mend it for me?"


    "I have run out of rouge in Xianfu, please send it to me quickly?"


    It scares her aunt. It''s not an uncle at all. At first, my aunt thought that it was a female ghost who had been attacked, and it was incense burning and offering, and it was asked to come to visit by a superior person. However, it did not help at all, but it was more and more serious in the end


    The next day, my uncle changed himself again. He kept spitting out his tongue and called out in an indistinct voice: "big chicken, I want to eat big chicken."


    When my uncle said this, he was out of his wits and had no expression in his pupils.


    And my uncle is vegetarian on weekdays, because he believes in Buddhism, how can he suddenly want to eat chicken?


    My aunt was frightened by this series of changes of my uncle. She immediately asked for someone to send him to the hospital for examination.


    But his uncle''s body was as heavy as a weight. He sat on the head of the bed, and three or four young and strong boys could not lift him.


    Finally, the hospital directly drove the car downstairs, and a group of doctors came, which reluctantly lifted him to the car.


    But when we got to the hospital, the hospital couldn''t find out what was wrong. There was no problem with brain CT.


    The hospital advised my aunt to send my uncle to the mental hospital for examination. But everyone knows where the mental hospital is. I''m afraid I won''t come out again in my life


    Uncle is the pillar of the family. If he falls down, the family will be completely finished.


    Finally, my aunt had no choice but to receive my uncle at home, hoping to find a superior person and take good care of him.


    But instead of getting better, my uncle''s condition is getting worse and worse. He seems to be suffering from schizophrenia, acting like another person every day.


    Until one day, my uncle sneaked out in the middle of the night and ate three chickens of the neighbor''s house. After eating, he even squatted in the corner to smoke. The neighbor argued with him. He attacked the neighbor directly and bit one of his neighbors'' ears off.


    The Public Security Bureau intervened, and the uncle''s condition could not be concealed. The police took tough measures and finally sent him to a mental hospital.


    My aunt cried every day, but it didn''t help at all. She found Feng Shen Nana and hoped that Feng Shen Nana could help her to release her uncle.


    However, fengshennana went to see her uncle and found that he was very sick, insane, aggressive and imprisoned in a separate room. If this is released, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    So fengshennana had to do her aunt''s ideological work.


    My aunt cried in the dark, and couldn''t make sense at all. Fengshennana had to promise her to help find a superior person to solve it.


    Coincidentally, at this time, fengshennana met us. We have proved to her that there are ghosts in the world. She believes that her uncle is really a ghost killer, not just a schizophrenic.


    Fengshennana thinks that we have real ability, not the Taoist who swindles money in the rotten street, so she asked us to help.


    After listening, I was silent for a long time.


    Such a case as her uncle is very rare. If it''s schizophrenia, it can only split into two characters at most, right? But Fontaine had just said that her uncle had split into at least five or six personalities.


    It''s said that the ghost rushed to the body, but it''s not a bus. How could so many ghosts rush to the body?


    And why did you choose him?


    Anyway, I''ll take care of it, so I''ll try my best.


    So I said to fontaina, "it''s better to have a look now. His symptoms should be obvious now, right? There''s a good chance of finding clues. "


    Fengshennana hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded firmly, made a phone call to the superior, and after a good relationship, she took us to the mental hospital.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, and it''s early morning when we get to the mental hospital. Fung Senna showed her police card before entering.


    The mental hospital is not so cold. There are many patients in sick clothes in the ward, and some of them are shuttling back and forth in the corridor. Some of them are crying. I look at them and find that some of the little nurses are injecting the patients.


    This is not so much a mental hospital as a slaughterhouse.


    The Yin Qi is very heavy here. It''s because of the frequent dead people, isn''t it? I used to hear that there were tramps in the street, and the institutions would cheat them out and torture them to death.When tortured to death, they will sell their organs. This black industry chain is the main source of funding for the institutions, almost the potential rules of the national institutions


    In a secluded room, we met fengshennana''s uncle.


    Fontainana''s uncle had just been sedated and was asleep.


    Even in sleep, Feng Shen Nana''s uncle was still in a great panic, his body twitched from time to time, and his throat made a suffocating sound.


    Fung Senna looked at me. "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Then I nodded to fontaina, "go in."


    Fengshennana called for the staff to open the iron door. I went to her uncle and looked at him roughly.

 Chapter 220

    Fengshennana''s uncle had dark skin, wrinkled face, full of wounds, dirty and disordered hair, and did not know how long it had not been cleaned.


    "What''s the name?" I asked, looking at me


    "My uncle, the old cook, is called in the town." Replied fontainana.


    I nodded, put my hand on the other''s tianlinggai, pinched my scalp, and shouted "old cook, wake up".


    When a person sleeps in a state of extreme panic, if he is awakened violently, he may be scared out of his soul. However, if you can block his Tianmen and call his name, you can lock your soul without losing it.


    Although he was injected with tranquilizer, the old cook soon woke up. The first thing after waking up was to shout out in fear: "let me go, let me go! Nana, you''re here. Help me out. "


    "Uncle, it''s you, it''s really you?" she said


    The old cook immediately said, "Nana, get your aunt. They are going to kill me. They are going to kill me."


    I immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old cook immediately said, "drum..."


    But when he said only one word, his throat was suddenly blocked by something. He swallowed a mouthful of phlegm with a thud, and then his voice began to blur. The expression changed from panic to sneer: "where''s my egg? Did you eat my eggs? "


    The nearby Pockmarked Li chuckled, and even I could not help laughing: "what kind of egg doesn''t lay? Can you lay eggs?"


    The old cook gave me a fierce white look, still repeating the sentence: "where is my egg? Did you eat my eggs? "


    "Isn''t your egg growing in the crotch?" "I don''t know how to be ashamed," said Pockmarked Li


    "I said I laid the eggs." The old cook said angrily, "you all start for me. I''m going to lay eggs."


    Finish saying, old cook whole body makes effort, look to want to shit.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" "You wake up, don''t frighten me," she said


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a loud noise, and suddenly a stink filled the air. I immediately covered my nose and dragged Feng Shen Nana out: "Damn it, I really pulled it..."


    Pockmarked Li was also stunned at the sight. When he came back, he hurriedly ran out: "this guy is disgusting."


    Feng Shen Nana sighed and said, "boss Zhang, what should we do next? How do I feel that it''s not a person who is hurling eggs at my uncle? "


    I sighed helplessly and patted fengshennana on the shoulder: "forget it, don''t think too much. Since your uncle is just insane and has not been hurt, it proves that the other side does not want to take your uncle''s life for the time being. Now we have time to investigate. "


    "But when my uncle was just sober, she said they were going to kill herself. I think it''s time for me to deal with my uncle."


    "By the way, just now when I asked him what was at stake, what was the word he said?" I asked.


    "Drum." "But there is no drum in his house," said fontainana


    "Let''s go and have a look at his house!" I said.


    We soon drove to the uncle''s house of Fontaine. Fengshennana''s uncle''s house is not bad. It''s a house bought in the suburb, and it''s still on the first floor. The interior decoration is clean and tidy, but I don''t know why. The popularity is very weak. There should be no young people living in it.


    Fengshennana''s aunt was knitting a sweater in the room. When she saw fengshennana, she immediately got up to meet her. As soon as she mentioned her uncle, she began to wipe her tears again. She looked pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve brought you two masters this time. They are very powerful. They promise to cure my uncle," she said


    My aunt looked at us carefully. Her eyes were full of questions: "are they too young? Yes, I can''t


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I saw their abilities with my own eyes. Last time I met a smoker..."


    Fengshennana tells a story in a way that makes her aunt shocked. My aunt was completely convinced of me. I felt that she almost kowtowed to me on her knees: "master, you must save our old cook!"


    I immediately comforted my aunt and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask you two questions first, and then I''ll answer them when I''m ready."


    My aunt nodded repeatedly: "OK, OK, you ask, I will answer truthfully what I know."


    "Well." I nodded: "we went to see the old cook just now. The old cook seemed to mention a drum. Do you know what the old cook said about the drum?"


    "Drum?" My aunt shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it has to do with drums."


    "Oh, I''m just wondering if that drum could be Yin."


    "Yin, what is yin?" Aunt''s face is ignorant.I had to explain the Yin thing to my aunt once. My aunt looked at me in a panic: "do you have any Yin thing in my house?"


    "Only antiques over a hundred years old can form a shade." I said, my aunt was relieved to say that fortunately there was no one at home.


    "Think about it, before the old cook ''s Magic disease, are there any signs? For example, say something strange, do something strange, or offend someone. "


    "Well, I remember when you said that." My aunt said, "I remember that the old cook had a fight with his neighbor Zhao Dafa the day before because of the children''s affairs, and he also fought. I don''t know if it''s counted."


    "Does Zhao Dafu have drums at home?" I asked.


    "I don''t think so." "My aunt said:" Zhao Dafa is a stall selling vegetables. He has a good relationship with my old cook. After he was ill, Zhao Dafa also came to send nutrition products. "


    "What about the others?"


    "Nothing else." Said my aunt.


    "Well, don''t say this in advance. I''ll investigate Zhao Dafa if I have a chance! By the way, take me to the old cook''s room to see if I can find anything wrong. "


    My aunt nodded immediately and led us into the old cook''s room.


    The room is messy and smells fishy. It''s clean. The most obvious thing on the ground is a pool of dried blood. I asked my aunt, is that blood from the old cook?


    My aunt immediately nodded and said yes, but I don''t know why. It seems that the blood is integrated with the floor. No matter how hard she tries, it can''t be cleaned up.


    I nodded thoughtfully, crouched down, pinched a little blood in my hand, and finally frowned: "this blood, it seems not human blood, a little fishy, cold abnormal."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Shen Nana looked at me with wide eyes: "my uncle vomited. Why is it not human blood? And the blood has been on the floor for half a month, of course it''s cold. "


    "I sneer way:" you feel to see


    Fengshennana, with doubts, carefully touched it with her hand. With such a touch, she suddenly withdrew her hand: "what''s the matter? This blood It''s too cold, like ice. "


    I nodded, "what animal''s blood is ice?"


    Feng Shen Nana shook her head: "you just say it, don''t be a pushover."


    "The snake''s blood is ice." I said, "your uncle said that he wants to lay eggs. Snakes also lay eggs to reproduce their offspring. So I suspect that your uncle may have been caught by a snake. "


    "Snake demon?" My aunt was shocked: "my old cook is most afraid of snakes. I usually see snakes in retreat. Why does the snake demon want to pester our old cook?"


    "I don''t know that. Give me some time. I think I can find out the clue. Auntie, give me the address of Zhao Dafa and I''ll have a look. " I said.


    My aunt immediately said nervously, "isn''t it Zhao Dafa, the damned old cook of my family? It''s because children fight, and there''s a little conflict, as for it? "


    I said at once, "it''s all speculation. Don''t say it. It''s up to us. You have the right to assume that nothing has happened."


    My aunt had to nod at last.


    I was ready to leave with Pockmarked Li, but when I turned around to leave, I suddenly heard a slight movement under the bed!


    I frowned. It sounded like something was crawling against the floor, making a rustling sound.


    I immediately stopped and looked under the bed, but because of the sheets, I could not see the scene under the bed.


    "Aunt." I immediately stopped my depressed aunt who was going out and said, "do you have a snake in your house?"


    My aunt shook her head: "snake? No, how can I raise snakes in my family? The old cook is most afraid of snakes. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "come with me and move the bed."


    Li Mazi sneered at me and said, "brother Zhang, I''m not afraid of snakes. I''m afraid of snakes. Can you tell me if there are snakes below?"


    I said, "I''m not sure about that. In a word, help me move the bed first."


    Pockmarked Li had to go with me to carry the bed.


    The bed was soon opened by us. In the moment when the bed was opened, a sharp voice immediately sounded.


    I was so scared that I threw the bed aside and looked at it closely.


    At this point, I was stunned. How could I not have thought that there was a large group of small animals under the bed, including snakes, hedgehogs and mice. This bed was used as a nest by them.


    And the floor under the bed is full of holes now. Mice and snakes, as well as hedgehogs, live in the holes. Find our arrival, they all drilled into the hole, disappeared without a trace.


    "My mother." My aunt screamed. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    I immediately picked up my aunt and asked fontaina to pour her a glass of water. After drinking it, she felt better.After recovering, my aunt immediately burst into tears: "God, what did our family do? How come there are so many things to make a nest. Our family is going to die. My poor old cook, what can I do if you die? "


    My aunt''s voice is very loud, like a small loudspeaker, which attracts many neighbors to watch.


    However, I had to ask fengshennana to advise my aunt not to cry anymore, otherwise things would be more difficult and difficult to solve.


    Under my persuasion, my aunt finally recovered a little bit, and I was relieved to ask my aunt if she didn''t know there were so many animals living under the bed? After all, animals give off strange smells, and it''s impossible not to make a sound.

 Chapter 221

    My aunt shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I spend most of my time at my eldest son''s house showing him my son and seldom come back to live. The old cook often lives at home. How could he not find out? "


    Li Mazi, who has been observing the floor, came over and said to us, "these things have been nesting for at least one month. We just heard something here. I don''t believe the old cook can''t hear it."


    I thought: "would it be that he would be mentally abnormal at night, such as disturbed by dirty things?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded at once: "it''s possible."


    "Two, you must save our old cook." Cried my aunt.


    I comforted her immediately. When she was in a better mood, she began to ask, "I don''t understand. It''s not that baojiaxian will protect the yard. Why does baojiaxian harm our old cook? Although the old cook of our family doesn''t sacrifice baojiaxian, he will never hurt these small animals in ordinary times. "


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" I suddenly caught a very important clue.


    My aunt was stupefied for a moment. I don''t know what I mean or what I said.


    I asked, "you said baojiaxian, right?"


    My eyes are on the cave, the mouse, the snake, the hedgehog. These three kinds of animals are just three of the five kinds of baojiaxian? In addition, there are yellow fur and foxes, which may be because these two kinds of animals rarely appear in such places, so they don''t appear.


    That is to say, the whole old cook is actually the five immortals of the Northeast? But why do they take care of the old cook?


    I think of many possible possibilities.


    Baojiaxian is very popular in Northeast China. The reason why baojiaxian is popular is because of the horse fairy.


    The horse fairy, to put it bluntly, is a ritual left by shaman to kill demons and demons.


    There are two kinds of props, wenwanggu and wuwangbian, which are used in the practice. With these two kinds of props and the pithy formula, you can go to baojiaxian to protect the house and ward off evil spirits.


    Isn''t it King Wen''s drum that the old cook talks about? The old cook also said he was going to lay eggs. I guess he was rushed by the snake fairy.


    I said coldly: "it seems that I understand some truth. Aunt, I ask you, is Zhao Dafa from the Northeast? Does the family worship the rank of baojiaxian? Hu San''s wife, Hu San''s father and so on. "


    "I don''t know that, because I''ve never been to his house before," she said. But he comes from the northeast, and the neighbors of this building are all obvious to all. "


    I smiled and said: "it seems that this matter has a lot to do with Zhao Dafa! In this way, fengshennana, we have to divide our forces into two ways now. If we can solve it tonight, we should try not to delay it until tomorrow. You hurry up to get out your uncle. Whatever you do, even bribes can be done. Li Mazi and I will go to monitor Zhao Dafa and see if we can find any clues. "


    Fengshen Nana hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded her head resolutely: "well, if it is Zhao Dafa who did harm to my uncle, I will let him go."


    I smiled bitterly, said don''t talk nonsense, hurry up.


    Li Mazi and I crept to the door of Zhao Dafu''s house.


    Zhao made his fortune on the second floor. In the daytime, the doors and windows were closed tightly. There was no movement in it.


    Surely Zhao Dafa has gone out to set up a stall now?


    But I wonder, how can a person who sells vegetables in a vegetable market buy a house in this nice neighborhood? Even if it''s not bought or rented, it''s not reasonable. You should know that the rent here should be very expensive, at least five or six thousand. Can a vegetable farmer afford it?


    Pockmarked Li stood by the window and looked inside for a while. However, the window is equipped with special glass. We can only see the outside from the inside, not the inside. We know nothing about the inside situation.


    Pockmarked Li says it''s not good. Let''s break the window and have a look? I''m sure I can collect evidence. I''m afraid Zhao Dafa won''t buy it?


    After thinking about it carefully, I rejected Pockmarked Li''s suggestion.


    "We are here to save people, not to catch the murderer. If Zhao Dafa is alarmed, he will surely want to run for his life, or fight with us directly. You have to tie the bell to get rid of it. I''m not sure I can cure the old cook! "


    Pockmarked Li had a headache and scolded: "it''s really his mother''s trouble. You say that the old cook is too. Who can''t do it? He must be from the northeast. Isn''t it full? "


    It''s no use saying anything now. I can only wait patiently for Zhao Dafa to close the stall.


    Just how can I also not understand why such a capable person should sell vegetables in the market to maintain his life? This person is really interesting. Is it a little hidden in the world and a big hidden in the dynasty?


    I and Pockmarked Li found a relatively hidden place and crouched.


    I have been crouching until the evening, and I don''t see Zhao Dafa coming back. At the same time, fengshennana called me and told me that she had received my uncle. Now she is downstairs. Let''s go down and take care of her.I had to give up squatting and go to the first floor with Pockmarked Li to help the old cook.


    The old cook looked even more tragic. He had no eyes and a silly expression. His mouth was even drooling and his teeth were chattering.


    When Pockmarked Li is close to the old cook, the old cook even opens his mouth to bite Pockmarked Li, and the angry pockmarked the old cook secretly.


    The three of US managed to bring the old cook home, and the old cook began to get restless and shouted, "let me out, let me out, I don''t want to be here."


    His fear is released from his heart. It seems that he once suffered extraordinary torture in this residence!


    The old cook ran around and bumped around. If he wanted to escape, we couldn''t stop him at all. We just tied him up with ropes and threw him on the sofa. He was so quiet.


    Seeing that the pillar of her family has become such a madness, my aunt can''t help but feel sad. Holding the old cook, she cried, "old cook, what''s the matter with you? Open your eyes to see me. You must stand up. If you have a long and short life, how can I live in the future..."


    However, the old cook only gave his aunt a white look, as if he looked at the coldness of strangers. I was afraid that the old cook would hurt my aunt, so I stopped her.


    "Lao Zhao, it''s so late." Suddenly someone was greeting outside the window.


    "Yes, business is good today. Come here and give you a jin of green bean sprouts."


    Hearing the voice of greeting, my aunt''s temper immediately came up: "Damn it, Zhao Dafa is back. I''ll go to see Zhao Dafa for comment now."


    I immediately stopped my aunt: "don''t be impulsive, give it to us. Nana, look after uncle greasy here. Don''t let him run away again. I''ll go to work with Pockmarked Li. "


    Fung Senna nodded at once: "if you need any help, just let me know."


    I said OK, so I took Pockmarked Li out.


    Just out of the door, I saw Zhao Fei.


    Zhao Dafa seems to be 50 or 60 years old. He is riding a tricycle with many vegetable baskets.


    Zhao Dafa locked the tricycle and dragged his tired body upstairs.


    His face was covered with white whiskers, stooped and hunched, and he walked so badly that he seemed to fall off the steps at any time.


    This figure looks pitiful. I don''t think we would even suspect that this man is trying to kill his neighbor if we didn''t encounter this?


    Just when I thought about it, Zhao Dafa had come to the end of the steps. For some reason, he suddenly turned around.


    My eyes inadvertently looked at him. I was a little flustered at once. It''s not good. Should I not be found?


    But I was still calm, and said, "old man, the vegetable cart is yours."


    Zhao Dafa suddenly became nervous: "how What''s the matter? "


    "I''m a property owner. Someone complained that there was a problem with your car parking, which affected other people''s parking. You''d better move it."


    Zhao Dafa breathed a sigh of relief, obviously believed me, and immediately ran down to move the car, without any complaints.


    But from this, I can judge that the other party has problems. If I don''t do something bad, how can I be afraid that others will come to me? Just to my surprise, Zhao''s temper is surprisingly good.


    After Zhao Dafa moved the car, Li Mazi and I left. It''s just blinding. After Zhao Dafa went upstairs and entered his room, we followed him stealthily and stood at the door to listen to the movement.


    Zhao Dafa is too tired. He snores a little soon after lying in bed.


    Pockmarked Li is a little impatient. Ask me, we are just sleeping with Zhao Dafa?


    I said helplessly, "why don''t you go down and watch my uncle? I''ll keep watching here. "


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "OK, the more people are exposed, the more likely they are."


    After that, Pockmarked Li went down, and I continued to stand at the door and stare.


    After a short time, I heard something moving in the room. Zhao Dafa''s snoring stopped suddenly. Then, he sighed vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    I knew there must be something wrong with his sigh, so I put up my ears and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, after a short time, I heard a sound of walking around the room, as well as the sound of rummaging.


    It was not long before the sound of rummaging boxes stopped. Zhao Dafa was silent for a long time.


    The voice is hoarse and dull. It''s not as long as you can imagine. It''s just a very simple sound. There''s no movement.


    Then there was the voice of the great God.


    "The sun is setting and the sky is dark. Birds run to the forest and tigers return to the mountain. Put on the incense table and invite the gods, first the fox, then the yellow, three the boa and four the ash... "


    I heard it for a while. He''s jumping. Please protect the immortal?


    After singing for a short time, I suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from behind me, which made my back cool and gave me goose bumps.I immediately turned around, but I was shocked to find a bunch of black shadows standing behind me. The black shadow had a sharp face, a deformed head, and a faint, indecent smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It moved forward step by step and soon pushed me back.


    I didn''t dare to have a head-on fight with it, so I pretended to pass by and then stepped down the stairs.


    I did not really leave, but stood at the corner, secretly watching the dark shadow. After dark shadow drifted into Zhao Dafa''s room, I heard Zhao Dafa whisper with dark shadow. I don''t know exactly what to say, but that group of ghosts should tell Zhao Dafa what I was sneaking around at the door. In short, Zhao Dafa opened the door in a hurry and looked out with his head in his head.


    Fortunately, I hide very well, otherwise I will definitely be found by Zhao da.


    At this time, I was suddenly stabbed in the back of my spine. I was shocked and immediately turned around to look, only to find that it was Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li''s face was worried: "brother Zhangjia, it''s not good. Go down and have a look at the old cook!"


    "Go." I realized that there was something wrong with the old cook when I went downstairs without hesitation.

 Chapter 222

    At this time, the old cook went crazy in the room, bumped around and bit at the sight of others.


    My aunt is squatting on the ground crying.


    The old cook took it to his aunt''s neck. I was shocked and kicked him.


    However, the old cook has an extraordinary power. Instead of kicking the old cook to the ground, I hit the ground hard. I suddenly fell down and I was aching all over. I didn''t even have the strength to climb up.


    And the old cook also knot firm firm firm bite on aunt''s neck, aunt''s painful wail rises.


    Fengshennana immediately jumped up and tried to drag the old cook away. But is it so easy for the old cook to be dragged away? In the end, Fengshen Nana was pinned down by the old cook, unable to move.


    Li Mazi was so angry that he grabbed a chair and put it on the old cook''s neck with one leg of the chair. At last, he dragged the old cook away.


    The old cook was furious. He grabbed the chair with his back hand and held it high above his head. Pockmarked Li struggled, but at last he was overturned by the chair.


    After a while, when Pockmarked Li didn''t respond, the old cook immediately smashed the chair on Pockmarked Li''s back. The solid wooden chair was smashed to pieces.


    Pockmarked Li also screamed, lying on the ground constantly twitching!


    "Evil!" I was so angry that I didn''t care to be merciful. I grabbed the scourge of Sirius and jumped on it and slapped the old cook severely.


    Although Sirius whip has effect, but the effect is not obvious, so the old cook was just pushed back by me, but his hair was not damaged. Instead, he quickly wound around my back, rushed up fiercely, and wanted to pinch my neck.


    I took a breath of cool air, quickly turned around and forced the old cook back again.


    Although the scourge of Sirius is powerful, its power is still weakened a little bit, so after seven whips, the old cook made a hole.


    The old cook bumped into me. I was crushed by him and couldn''t move. The old cook started to scratch me with his teeth and claws. I resisted to death, but how could my strength compare with that of the old cook?


    Although Pockmarked Li and Fengshen Nana ran up to help, I still couldn''t escape being beaten.


    Although the situation is extremely urgent, I still force myself to calm down and think of countermeasures


    What is the natural enemy of baojiaxian? I thought about it.


    Cat, yes, it''s cat.


    Mice, snakes and hedgehogs are afraid of cats? In particular, the big black cat, with a strong Yang, is the most powerful living fairy.


    This should be the reason why the family who worships baojiaxian never keeps a cat, right?


    I immediately roared: "Pockmarked Li, go and catch a big black cat. The sooner the better."


    "OK." Immediately, Pockmarked Li promised, and ran out in a hurry. I still fought angrily with the old cook.


    "Meow." Just as I was about to lose my support, suddenly a cat call came.


    It''s strange that Pockmarked Li didn''t catch a black cat so soon. I immediately went according to my reputation, but I found that it was Fengshen Nana.


    Fontainana pursed a little mouth. The cat''s voice came from her throat. She was learning how to do it.


    Although the cat''s voice is not real at all, or even very short, it can be heard that it''s imitated. However, the old cook was afraid and suddenly separated from me and curled up in the corner.


    But when the old cook found out that the cat''s voice was feigned by fengshennana, he immediately became more angry and rushed up without hesitation. He stuck fengshennana''s throat and left her in the bathroom.


    The old cook even wanted to attack Fengshen Nana. I grabbed the Sirius whip and whipped it on the old cook''s legs. The long whip quickly twisted the old cook''s legs. The old cook fell to the ground violently when he walked unsteadily.


    I immediately mounted it and stuck the old cook''s throat.


    Just now Pockmarked Li came back with a big black cat in his hand.


    When the big black cat saw the old cook, he was very excited and gave out a sharp cry. Then he jumped up fiercely and lay on the old cook''s face.


    The old cook panicked completely and struggled to get rid of the damn predicament. But is it so easy to get out of this dilemma? The big black cat scratched and bit on the old cook''s face. At last, the old cook couldn''t help it. He screamed and struggled. Then a dark wind blew out of him. In a blink of an eye, his kung fu disappeared.


    The old cook also stopped struggling, but fell to the ground weakly.


    There was a squeak under the bed. Countless mice and snakes, hedgehogs came out of the bed and escaped. The big black cat ran up and caught several mice.


    There was a thumping sound upstairs, as if the door had been kicked open. I think of Zhao Dafa. Baojiaxian was hit by a big black cat. Zhao Dafa, who used magic, must have been backfired. Should he choose to escape in a hurry?


    I immediately called Fengshen Nana: "go, follow me to stop Zhao Dafa."Although after such a toss, I had already been tired and weak, but I still tried to bite my teeth, and insisted on rushing upstairs.


    Zhao Dafa''s room door was wide open, and there was no sound inside. I was afraid of fraud. I grabbed a flowerpot and walked in little by little.


    The room was so quiet that only a rude gasp could be heard. I frowned and looked inside carefully.


    It was dark inside, with no lights on. In the hazy, I heard Zhao Dafa''s voice: "come in! The afterlife is awesome. Alas, the light is on the left side of the door. "


    I turned on the light switch on the left, and the room was suddenly illuminated. I saw Zhao Dafa was lying on the sofa, holding a broken drum in his arms. He looked like he was dying. The corners of his nostrils and mouth were full of blood, breathing fast, and his face was waxy yellow.


    I then said to Zhao Dafa, "Zhao Dafa, you did it all."


    Zhao Dafa is dumbfounded: "do you think I have the right to explain?"


    "Why do you do that?" "Why harm people?" I said coldly


    "Why else." Zhao Dafa said, "I have nothing to say. You are a man of ability. I am willing to die in your hands. "


    "You must have your own reasons." I went up and sat opposite Zhao Dafa: "tell me, maybe I can understand you."


    "Ha ha." Zhao Dafa sneered, "but how do I feel that I can''t live?"

 Chapter 223

    He supported himself with his hands, sat upright a little bit, then grabbed the tissue and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    But the blood on the corner of the mouth is more and more, and it can''t stop at all.


    I frowned, "why don''t you go to the hospital first?"


    The more I look at Zhao Dafa, the more I don''t think he is the kind-hearted and vicious master.


    Zhao Dafa was shocked for a moment. I didn''t expect that I would care about him so much, did I?


    He smiled at me and said, "young man, do you want to know why I deal with the old cook?"


    I nodded at once.


    Zhao Dafa sighed: "it''s not that I want to deal with the old cook, it''s this drum."


    Then Zhao Dafa handed me the drum.


    I was a little flattered to take the drum.


    There is a particular point about the horse fairy in the northeast, that is, his wenwanggu and wuwangbian can''t be shown to others at will, otherwise, they may be killed, and they will have bad luck all their lives.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Dafa to show it to me on his own initiative. Naturally, it''s a little hard for me to understand, but I can''t stand the temptation of this Yin thing.


    This is a snake skin drum. Its surface is smooth and full of toughness. Even if it breaks a big hole, it is still very strong.


    The drum body is made of bone. I don''t know what kind of bone it is. However, the bone is loose, light and hollow, which is easy to resonate. What''s more, the bones are easy to preserve and not easy to rot and break.


    It''s slightly yellowish and tough. It should be soaked in corpse oil, right?


    I went up and down to check the snake skin drum and found that it was really hard and should be some years old.


    So I looked at Zhao Dafu and asked him if the snake skin drum was a valuable antique? Its first owner must be a powerful character.


    Zhao Dafa smiled happily: "after so many years, I finally met a man who knows the goods. Yes, the snake skin drum has a history of hundreds of years. It is said that its first master is the ancestor of the five immortals in the northeast, the Golden Flower lady! "


    "At that time, the Golden Flower lady defeated the old demon of Heishan by virtue of this snake skin drum, but the snake skin drum was also damaged. The Golden Flower lady found the dragon snake, peeled its skin and bones, and finally repaired the snake skin drum. The snake skin drum has been handed down from generation to generation. "


    "It is said that there is also a trace of the soul of the Golden Flower lady in the snake skin drum. At some times, the snake skin drum is actually conscious."


    "I don''t mean to deal with the old cook, but the snake skin drum." Zhao Dafa said helplessly.


    "What?" I was stunned for a moment. What is the meaning of snake skin drum? How on earth did the old cook offend the snake skin drum? He let the snake skin drum hate to kill him.


    Zhao Dafa explained patiently, "do you know the old cook''s job?"


    "Isn''t he a cook?" I said.


    Zhao Dafa nodded: "yes, he is a chef, and he is also the elite among the chefs. He has a good reputation in the hotel. But I want to say that he is actually a cruel and violent devil, who died in his hands of countless lives, including those of the five immortals in the northeast


    Zhao Dafa went on to say: "his cooking skills are superb. Everything can be the best food in his hands, such as the tender snake soup, the three delicacies of the mouse, and even the live roasting of the hedgehog. He has done everything to hurt the nature and cause harm..."


    "He killed so many lives that the Golden Flower lady was angry, so she asked me to kill the old cook and avenge the little animals!"


    "But I know that the old cook is forced to do it, so I advise the Jinhua lady not to be impulsive. I will help her to advise the old cook again and let the old cook pay attention later."


    The nature of animals is good, so Zhao Dafa said that the Golden Flower lady agreed.


    However, the old cook turned a deaf ear to Zhao Dafa''s warning, and even intensified it. The old saying that Zhao Dafa practised feudal superstition made him unhappy. However, the contradiction between the two finally broke out. The old cook broke Zhao Dafa''s drum.


    You should know that this drum is Zhao Dafa''s belief. How can he be slandered and trampled at will? So Zhao Dafa is going to teach the old cook a lesson, which is also revenge for all the baojiaxian.


    Zhao Dafa''s Revenge method is very simple. He invited all the immortals to take turns to control the old cook''s body. He even sent several immortals who were not good enough to go to the old cook''s house to attract popularity. He killed the old cook and avenged the small animals.


    But I didn''t expect to come out at the critical moment to stop the spirit inside the drum. The spirit backfired on Zhao Dafa. Zhao Dafa has offended the Golden Flower lady. I''m afraid that she won''t dare to go out again. After all, the immortal family invited here will surely revenge for the Golden Flower lady.


    After hearing this, I was dumbfounded. That golden flower lady is a golden snake that can practice. But even as an animal, a trace of soul can still be so powerful, and I dare not look down on these animals any more.


    Talking with Zhao Dafa, Fengshen Nana came in with her aunt. Both of them were hurt, but it didn''t seem to affect her anger. My aunt rushed up to catch Zhao Dafa''s face: "you old thing, almost killed my wife, I strangled you..."I immediately stopped my aunt and looked at Feng Shen Nana. Feng Shen Nana angrily threw Zhao Dafa a pair of handcuffs: "put them on yourself!"


    Zhao Da snorted coldly, "why should I be arrested? Without proof or proof. "


    Feng Shen Nana gave Zhao Dafa a white look: "asshole, you almost killed my uncle. There are all the evidence and material evidence. You can''t deny it."


    "Forget it." Zhao Dafa smiled miserably: "what witness? What material evidence? I haven''t even been to the old cook''s house. Even if you have to be punished, you little girl has no right to decide. "


    Finish saying, Zhao Dafa unexpectedly fierce stand up, I haven''t responded to come over, Zhao Dafa has been hit hard on a cabinet.


    The cupboard broke, Zhao Dafa collapsed on the ground, with a blood hole in his head. He just wriggled twice, then there was no movement, dead.


    Feng Shen Nana and her aunt were immediately stupid. They couldn''t understand why Zhao Dafa was going to die. But my heart is like a mirror. Zhao Dafa has been engaged in jumping for a lifetime. Now he has offended the ancestor of Ma Xian. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk in the future? In the end, it''s better to end your life in this way and pray for the Golden Flower lady''s forgiveness.


    Zhao Dafan died of suicide. We have no suspicions because fontenana recorded the picture on her mobile phone.


    And I bought that snake skin drum. Zhao Dafa is childless and lonely. There is no one to bury him when he is dead. I will give him a funeral and buy a cemetery, even the reward of snake skin drum!


    In my later career, I also encountered countless cases of animals retaliating against humans.


    All living beings in the world are equal. Life is equal, even if each other is just a small animal.


    I once read in the newspaper that a gifted student of Tsinghua University scalded a dozen kittens to death with boiling water. At last, the whole family got cancer. It''s hard to die!


    I''ve also witnessed a chef who bought a pangolin from his own pocket before it was sent to the dinner table and let it go back to feed the children. Results a year later, the school bus fell off the bridge, more than 50 primary school students died, but only the cook''s son survived!


    Animals are also clear about gratitude and resentment. Any life should be respected. I wish all lovely animals in the world well.

 Chapter 224

    After finishing the old cook''s work, fengshennana paid more and more respect to me, and advised me to join the ranks of the people''s police so that I could definitely contribute to the society.


    I smiled bitterly, shook my head and said, "I''m not as noble as you!"


    Fengshennana was disappointed, but she still gave me a business card, which made me think I could call her at any time, and she could introduce me.


    Looking at fengshennana''s small waist, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I couldn''t understand why such a beautiful girl should be a policeman. Isn''t she not afraid of danger?


    After I went back, I was studying the snake skin drum almost every day. When I was searching for the ancient books left by my grandfather in the shop, I found a book called five immortals, which recorded the story of five immortals in the northeast.


    There are not only detailed incantations to invite immortals, but also mentioned the snake skin drum.


    I was surprised that Grandpa''s foray was so extensive that he even involved the horse fairy.


    I was attracted by the contents of the book. I read five immortals in my arms every day.


    I don''t know how long it took me to walk out of the sea of books when there was a bang at the door.


    As soon as I woke up, I felt that my whole body was empty and I was a little tired. Then I picked up a bottle of mineral water and began to drink it.


    I went to open the door and found that Yin Xinyue was standing at the door.


    Yin Xinyue saw me and exclaimed, "brother Zhang, how did you become like this?"


    I frown and look at Yin crescent inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have a mirror." Yin Xinyue dragged me into the shop and said, "look carefully."


    I was suddenly shocked by myself in the mirror. I was not unkempt enough to describe me. Now I look more like an uncivilized primitive person, with dirty face and hair, wearing vest shorts, dark skin and a layer of sweat.


    I immediately scolded: "Damn, how did it become this bird like painting? Wait for me. I''ll take a bath. "


    However, just moved a moment, I felt a black in front of me, and then I was unconscious.


    I don''t know for a long time, I was awakened by the call of Yin Xinyue, I opened my eyes in a daze, looked at the anxious Yin Xinyue, and reluctantly smiled: "I''m starving to death..."


    "You know you''re hungry." Yin Xinyue said painfully, "I''ll cook noodles for you. Wait a moment."


    Finish saying, Yin crescent went to the kitchen to cook for me.


    I still wonder in my heart, isn''t it just a day? Why am I so bad?


    I struggled to get up from the bed and asked Yin Xinyue how long I had been in a coma?


    Yin Xinyue said, "I''ve been in a coma for nearly three hours, but I''m scared."


    "Oh." I took a look out of the window and found that it was getting dark. I took out my cell phone again and looked at it for a moment, which immediately surprised me.


    "New moon, don''t cook. Come here and I''ll ask you something." I shouted to Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue said casually, "ask me what you want."


    "What''s the date today?" I asked.


    "April 15th." Yin crescent replied casually.


    "Trough." My heart suddenly cooled: "I didn''t go out for three days and three nights, didn''t eat? No wonder it''s so empty. "


    "What?" Yin crescent looked at me inexplicably: "I think you are hungry and have hallucinations. You didn''t go out for three days and three nights and didn''t eat? You are suffering from depression. You have to be treated. "


    "I mean it." I remember clearly that after handling the affairs of Fengshen Nana, it was April 10. The day after tomorrow, April 12, I found the five immortals record left by my grandfather, and then I watched it with great interest. I never left the table


    It''s terrible. I feel scared for no reason. Am I confused by the five immortals? What is the magic of five immortals? There must be something wrong with that book.


    I ran to the table immediately, but there was nothing on it.


    Yin Xinyue then put a bowl of noodles in front of me: "eat quickly, don''t get cold."


    I''m really hungry, and I don''t have time to deal with the five immortals. I''ll just start to eat. After eating, I lit a cigarette and asked Yin Yueyue if he saw the five immortals book I put on the table.


    Yin Xinyue said inexplicably, "I think you are really crazy. When I helped you clean up your room, I saw a Xinhua Dictionary on the desk. You even marked many inexplicable symbols on it. It''s a strange person."


    "Where is it?" I immediately asked Yin Xinyue to take out the Xinhua dictionary. I couldn''t believe it. I read it for three days and three nights.


    Yin Xinyue took the Xinhua dictionary out of the bookcase and showed it to me. I took a look at it, and suddenly my eyes were shocked. Yes, I have been reading this Xinhua Dictionary for three days, because there are many strange symbols on it, which I marked these days.I try to think about what I have memorized these days, but I find that my brain is blank and I have not memorized anything at all, that is to say, those memories are illusory and nonexistent.


    Shit, how could that be? Is there something wrong with this Xinhua dictionary?


    I took the Xinhua Dictionary in my hand, looked up and down, and found nothing suspicious. He also cut the middle finger, dropped a drop of blood on it, and the blood soon penetrated into the Xinhua dictionary. Everything was normal. The Xinhua dictionary was not a negative thing.


    Since this Xinhua dictionary is not a shadow, I have been cursed and living in illusion these days? This idea scared me to shiver. If Yin Xinyue didn''t come, I''m afraid I''d belch.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin crescent looked at my pale face and wiped the cold sweat on my forehead with great concern.


    I said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. By the way, when you came here just now, did you find any suspicious people around? "


    Yin Xinyue thought: "suspicious person? Oh, you don''t say I really forget. When I just came here, I found a pretty girl standing at the door of your shop, looking around, even looking inside through the crack of the door. I asked her what she did, but she didn''t say it. "


    "Damn it, stop that woman!" I roared angrily.


    Yin crescent stopped me: "forget it, they have run away for a long time, what else do you stop?"


    I didn''t give up. I ran to the door and looked at it. As expected, there was no one.


    I walked back helplessly: "why didn''t you stop her just now?"


    "Where dare I stop?" said Yin Xinyue. "That girl is a little scary."


    "How frightening?" I immediately asked curiously.


    "You said, it''s so sunny that she even has an umbrella and a red rope around her neck. Isn''t it strange? Although the face is beautiful, it is also white and frightening... "


    "Umbrella during the day?" I frown.


    Yin Xinyue seems to think of something, looking at me nervously: "you can''t say that the woman is a ghost."


    Seeing Yin Xinyue''s face pale with fear, I hurriedly said not necessarily, don''t be afraid.

 Chapter 225

    "By the way, are you surprised?" I asked: "before that, Pockmarked Li came to my shop every day for drinking. Occasionally, he was separated several times, never more than three days. Why hasn''t Pockmarked Li ever called me in these three days? If he had come to me, he would have woken me up. "


    "By the way, when it comes to Pockmarked Li, there''s a real problem," Yin said


    "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    "Isn''t Ruxue on business these days? She calls Pockmarked Li every day, but every time she makes a call, Pockmarked Li just gets through and doesn''t talk. It''s like this for three or four days in a row. If snow cares about pockmarks, let me have a look. But I just went to Pockmarked Li''s house and found that the door of Pockmarked Li''s house was locked. I thought he had come to your antique shop, so I found him directly. Who knows that when I came, I saw you like this. "


    "No, Pockmarked Li is in danger!" I immediately realized that things were not good.


    Will Pockmarked Li be like me? These days, she is only in a state of hallucination. She just focuses on doing something instead of going out.


    Yin Xinyue came to me, I just wake up, if no one to disturb Pockmarked Li, then Pockmarked Li has been hallucinating to death?


    I took a breath of cool air, but I didn''t care to think too much, so I hurried out with Yin Xinyue and ran to Li Mazi''s home in one breath.


    The door of Pockmarked Li''s house was locked. I stood at the door and shouted a few times. After no one agreed, I went straight over the wall and entered. Through the window, I saw Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li and his son are sitting on the threshold, still holding the mobile phone in their hands, staring at it like a copper bell.


    However, the cell phone has been out of power for a long time. It''s a black screen, but Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng Li seem to be watching some interesting movies. They laugh from time to time and look very strange.


    They fell into an illusion.


    When I grabbed my cell phone, Pockmarked Li was shocked and looked up at me: "brother Zhangjia, you Why are you here? "


    I said angrily, "you two will die if I don''t come again."


    With that, I took a look at Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are blurred, his upper body is shaking badly, his face is white and white, and he has no spirit at all. Looking at Pockmarked Li, he is no better than Xiaomeng Li.


    I immediately forced Li Xiaomeng up and asked him nervously if he was OK?


    Li Xiaomeng rolled his eyes and said "Uncle Zhang", then he fell to the ground.


    "Get to the hospital." As soon as I carried Li Xiaomeng on my shoulder, I ran to the door. "What''s wrong with my son? What''s wrong with my son?" cried Pockmarked Li


    Pockmarked Li ran after him for two steps. He was too weak and collapsed on the ground. Yin crescent helped Pockmarked Li to the car.


    After I went to the hospital for examination, I was relieved. They were just short of water and almost collapsed. They gradually recovered after adding some normal saline and glucose.


    Pockmarked Li was very upset: "Damn, cell phones are killing people. I will never play with them again."


    I said coldly, "it''s not about mobile phones. Think about it. How many days have you been sitting on the steps like this?"


    Looking out of the window at dawn, Pockmarked Li said, "it''s not like sitting all night, but even if you sit all night, you shouldn''t be empty."


    I threw his cell phone to him and pointed to the electronic calendar on the wall of the hospital: "take a good look at the time."


    Pockmarked Li looked up and cried, "is this calendar wrong? I''ve been holding it for three days and three nights at home? How is this possible? "


    "Nothing is impossible." I sneered and told Pockmarked Li what happened to me.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately covered the circle: "here Lying trough, we''re being plotted? Who is that umbrella lady? See if I don''t kill her. "


    I sighed: "I don''t know. I''m afraid she has already escaped. Take good care of yourself first. I''ll go back to investigate and see if I can find any clues. "


    Where can Li Mazi stay in the hospital? Get up from the bed, pull out the infusion needle, and go back with me.


    No way, I know what I say is useless, so I have to take Pockmarked Li back with me.


    Fortunately, there is a camera in my antique shop, so I decided to take a look at the surveillance video.


    I found the video three days ago, when I just found the five immortals record.


    During the monitoring, I got up from the bed in the early morning and ran to the glove room to rummage through the boxes and cabinets. Within a short time, I found a thick book from the glove room. Through the monitoring, I could even see the four big titles of Xinhua Dictionary on that book.


    I spread out the dictionary on the table and read it carefully. It was bright and still, as if I were asleep.


    As time went by, I lay on the table for three hours. Except for occasionally scratching my head, there was no other movement.


    At this time, the door of the sundry room was suddenly opened, and then a woman came out with an umbrella in her hand and a red rope tied around her neck, which looked very strange.When I saw her, my heart was occupied by a strong fear. When on earth did she hide in? Why didn''t I find out? Is she really a ghost? But even if it''s a ghost, I should be able to detect it.


    I think it''s possible that I was confused by the other party when I entered the sundry room, so I took Xinhua Dictionary as the five immortals record.


    The woman with the umbrella came to the opposite side of me and sat down on the table. I didn''t realize it, but I continued to read with great energy.


    The woman suddenly took out a concentric lock tied with a chain and shook it in front of my eyes. I opened my eyes in bewilderment and looked in the direction of the woman. I was not surprised. My expression was calm


    "Hypnosis, you are hypnotized." "I know, this is hypnosis indeed!" screamed Pockmarked Li


    I took a deep breath and said, "it shouldn''t be so simple. Hypnosis doesn''t last for so many days, does it? Keep looking. "


    The woman''s mouth was open, as if she was talking to me, but the surveillance video didn''t have a microphone, so no sound was recorded. I felt that she was asking me some questions.


    It''s not clear what specific questions to ask. But later, the woman in red was very angry, clapped the case, turned around and left.


    After that, I continued to resume my reading state, which lasted until I was discovered by Yin Xinyue. During that time, I kept still and stared at the book.


    I take a breath of cool air. Why don''t I have any memory of her? Hypnosis can be so thorough, it seems that this woman is a master.


    I couldn''t help a panic in my heart.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    While we were studying the video carefully, there was a knock at the door.


    I''m a bit of a soldier. The knock at this time made me nervous.


    "Who is that?" I asked.


    "Amitabha, little friend, are you ok?"


    It''s the voice of Zen master Baimei.


    I know that the arrival of the white eyebrow Zen master must have something to do with the woman who takes the umbrella. Now I am very happy and hurry to open the door.


    The white eyebrow Zen master has a kind smile, a pure white beard, a cassock, and a string of beads in his hand. He looks like a Buddha.


    "Master Bai Mei, it''s you. Please come in. Please come in." I immediately warmly invited master Bai Mei to come in.


    White eyebrow Zen master light smile, walked in, kind eyes a stare at my eyes.


    Looking at it, the white eyebrow monk''s brow began to wrinkle. I immediately nervous way: "white eyebrow Zen master, you this is See what''s coming? "


    Zen master Bai Mei nodded, "well, you have had an extraordinary experience in this period of time?"


    I immediately nodded: "master, please come inside, I''ll tell you more about it."


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with a happy smile, "I''m here because of this."


    I poured a cup of Longjing to master Baimei. Master Baimei asked me to tell me the strange things I met while tasting.

 Chapter 226

    When I was depressed, I told master Bai Mei about being hypnotized.


    After hearing this, the white eyebrow monk raised his eyebrow and said, "it seems that the other side really came to eat the Dragon at night!"


    "Night dragon feast?" I''m surprised. I don''t understand the relationship between the umbrella lady and the night dragon feast.


    "In this period of time, there was a strange woman wandering outside the Dabei temple, even trying to hypnotize me, but I saw through, and she ran away. I can vaguely feel that she seems to have an air of night dragon eating, as if she had something to do with night dragon eating in the past. "


    I was surprised: "I dare to ask her to hypnotize us in order to understand the whereabouts of the night dragon feast? Alas, I was hypnotized at that time, and it''s likely that I disclosed the news of the night dragon meal to her. "


    "But who is she, and why should she be eaten by a dragon at night?" Asked Pockmarked Li gloomily.


    "I don''t know, but the power behind the other side is strong. We can''t be tough, we can only take it wisely."


    "Oh, what force?" I asked, inexplicably.


    Buddhism is the largest force in China, with believers all over the country. Can be called by the white eyebrow Zen master "the power is huge", certainly is not the general character.


    So when master Baimei said that, I began to feel uneasy.


    "Japanese pretty girl, do you know?" Asked the white eyebrow master.


    "Pretty girl?" I frowned. I''ve heard about it before. It seems to be a Japanese monster. But what does Zen master Baimei mean by that? Are we haunted by monsters?


    "Yes, pretty girl. In terms of nature, it is similar to that of Thailand. The power of brute woman is powerful. The head and body can be separated. During the day, you can go out, but you have to take an umbrella. The head and body of the barbarian women are not well connected, there will be a gap, so they will wrap their neck with red rope to block that gap. "


    No wonder the woman we saw was so strange, with a red rope around her neck.


    But at the thought of being haunted by monsters, my heart just couldn''t stop a burst of depression, how the hell did I cause monsters?


    I hurriedly asked master Baimei if there was any way to deal with the barbarians.


    The white eyebrow Zen master took out the night dragon meal from the loose cassock and put it in front of me: "we might as well wait for the hare, that pretty girl will definitely get hooked."


    I nodded at once. Today, anyway, I must catch the pretty girl!


    However, it''s a little reassuring to let the night dragon eat in the shop. I just stayed by.


    The night soon fell. The street lamp outside the window gave off a soft light. There was only a small yellow desk lamp in the shop.


    The night dragon feast began to release soft white light. It seemed that there was a layer of water ripples on it. The scene looked very beautiful.


    I seem to be a little bit attracted by the beautiful appearance of the night dragon, a stare at the night dragon.


    After about 30 minutes, I overheard a quick knock at the door.


    I took a look at Zen master Baimei at once. It seems that he didn''t hear it. He still closed his eyes and sat still.


    Bang bang bang!


    The knock came again, and I could no longer calm down, so I got up to open the door.


    As soon as I stood up, master Baimei opened his eyes and handed me the bead: "go ahead, if you are in danger, use the bead to resist it."


    I immediately nodded and ran to the door. Pockmarked Li also followed.


    Pockmarked Li tugged at the door with both hands and made a gesture to me, which means that when he opens the door later, don''t care if there is no one outside, just draw the other side first.


    I nodded in agreement.


    But when the door opened, the door was empty. Where was the figure?


    But the more so, the more cautious I was, so I went out a little bit and looked out of the shop.


    Outside the desolate antique shop, there was no one. I sighed in disappointment and turned back.


    But I just turned around, suddenly scared out of my mind!


    At the door of the shop, there was a skull floating in the air, with its back to me. Its hair was long and untidy, like a Kongming lamp. Up and down, but at the door wandering, refused to enter.


    But the white eyebrow Zen master did not know when he stood at the door, blocked the door with his body, put his hands together, and shouted a Buddha''s name: "benefactor, what''s the purpose of this? Let''s talk about it. "


    But the head didn''t care about Zen master Baimei at all. I ran to him immediately and looked at his face.


    This is a beautiful face with delicate features. It''s tied with a red rope on a short neck. The woman''s face is pale, a pair of grape like big eyes, stare at us dead.


    When Zen master Baimei saw that she didn''t answer, he nodded to me. I know what Zen master Baimei means, which is to let me attack. I immediately grabbed the Buddha bead and smashed it to the head.


    However, the other side was quick and easily avoided the Buddha bead.And my behavior seems to anger her, she quickly up and down, and then while I was dazzled, unexpectedly ferocious hit up.


    I was so surprised that I grabbed a handful of soybeans from my pocket and sprinkled them on my head.


    The head was hit by the soybean, and there was a crackling explosion, but the explosion did not cause her too much damage. She went through the soybean and hit my chest fiercely.


    I was so surprised that I dodged back at once. The white eyebrow Zen master''s response was the fastest. He recited a spell in his mouth. The Buddha bead I threw out turned a corner and flew back again, whistling towards his head.


    If you don''t dodge, you will be hit by Buddha beads. If you dodge, you can''t attack me.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to lose both, so she finally dodged. At the moment of her dodging, there was a shrill scream in her mouth, which sounded like the sound of rubbing the awl on the metal.


    The sound made me feel goosebumps all over my body and cool on my back.


    The voice is not unchangeable, but high and low. Even the white eyebrow Zen master seems to be unable to resist the voice. He covers his ears and stares at the head of the savage woman. He doesn''t know how to attack.


    PA!


    At this moment, a slight crack came from behind me. I immediately turned to see, but was shocked to find that the night dragon meal actually split a hole from the middle, which released a circle of white light.


    White light seems to be still with temperature, although so far away, I can still feel the hot temperature.


    The white eyebrow Zen master sighed in a dark voice, and hurriedly took us back.


    And the brute woman in a burst of bleak laughter after the sound, also quickly left.


    I looked at Zen master Baimei with trembling: "is dragon feast awake this night? The undead inside, has been released? "


    The white eyebrow Zen master nods hard: "probably so."


    "Whoa, what is that?" Pockmarked Li made a sudden exclamation.


    I immediately looked at the white light.


    In the white light, there was a bright figure. The figure floats and sits firmly in the Dragon chair, but I still feel that it is a woman, and it should be a very strong woman, who releases a king''s breath and looks at us numbly.


    I take a deep breath of cool air. This old lady is not simple. She can kill people with her eyes.


    When we were stunned, the white light suddenly burst into full bloom, and soon it would engulf us.


    The white eyebrow Zen master immediately shouted, "run!"


    I don''t care too much. I turn around and start to run. But how can we run faster than white light? It didn''t take long for me to be covered by the white light. In front of me, there was a pale moment. Apart from the dazzling light, I couldn''t see anything else.


    But my body also froze in an instant. I could not move my legs. I could only work in situ and look at the woman in the white light.


    A woman in a phoenix robe, wearing a crown inlaid with gold and silver, makes her even more impressive. Her every smile, every movement can bring a great shock.


    She looked at me with calm eyes, which made me have the impulse to worship. So, I was a little out of control, a little bit of kneeling towards her.


    "Don''t kneel!" In my confusion, I heard the voice of Zen master Baimei. I woke up a lot in a moment, stood up again under strong pressure, and looked at the woman with a fierce expression: "get the fuck out of here."


    The braver a man is, the more frightened the devil is. So I cried out in this voice, and the other party was really a little scared. My eyes moved away from me, and I felt at ease.


    "Don''t kneel!" At this time, master Bai Mei roared again.


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t kneel. What does that mean? Is it Pockmarked Li.


    I was shocked and looked at Pockmarked Li immediately. And when my eyes fell on Pockmarked Li, I was immediately chagrined.


    Pockmarked Li knelt down for the woman.


    I didn''t have time to think too much. I rushed to get Pockmarked Li up. But my body is still stiff, a few short steps, but wasted a long time.


    While I was struggling to move towards Pockmarked Li, I saw that the woman in yellow robe was also near Pockmarked Li. Master Baimei immediately shouted at me to let me leave Pockmarked Li. It was too late.


    My heart is not willing, how can I watch Pockmarked Li being left and right by ghosts and gods? But even Zen master Baimei dare not approach. If I try to pull Pockmarked Li, I''m afraid it will be even worse!


    So I can''t help it. I can only go back and stay in the green mountain. I''m not afraid of burning without firewood. There is a danger in Pockmarked Li. I can''t have another one. Otherwise, who will save Pockmarked Li.


    At last, the woman in yellow robe rushed to Pockmarked Li after she got close to him.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned all the way, his eyes were dull, his face was expressionless, as if he didn''t know anything. I couldn''t hear how to shout.Huangpao woman disappeared in Pockmarked Li''s body, and the light around her was also fading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the world was back to normal.


    Only night dragon eat a split mouth, prove that just happened!

 Chapter 227

    "Pockmarked Li......" I immediately squatted down, trying to shake Pockmarked Li. However, Pockmarked Li was weak. He gave me a dim look, and then his eyelids turned over. There was no movement.


    At this moment, master Bai Mei came over and laid Pockmarked Li on the ground, opened his eyelids and looked at him. At last, he sighed helplessly: "first put him on the bed! Bind him with a hemp rope soaked in black dog''s blood. "


    I nervously asked master Bai Mei, "what''s wrong with Pockmarked Li?"


    "I''m afraid that the soul has been hit. Let''s use black dog blood pressure to control it for a while, so as not to be scared."


    I sighed and immediately put Pockmarked Li on the bed. Then I went to prepare black dog blood and hemp rope, tied Pockmarked Li, and asked master Baimei what to do next?


    "It''s really a treasure of the royal family. I''m afraid it''s the evil spirit attached to it. It''s not easy to deal with it," said Zen master Baimei


    My heart twitches. I immediately ask Master Baimei what will happen if he can''t deal with it?


    "If you are light, you will lose your soul; if you are heavy, you will lose your life." Said the white eyebrow Zen master.


    I was depressed for a long time. This life of Pockmarked Li is really bad.


    "Brother in law, open the door quickly." Just as I was looking at Pockmarked Li''s headache, a voice like snow came from the door.


    My heart twitched violently. If I let Ruxue see Pockmarked Li, how can I explain to her.


    But I can''t hide it. I can''t help but run to open the door. If snow sees me, she will give me a package: "brother in law, a gift for you. Where is Pockmarked Li? I heard my sister say he was in your shop. "


    "Ruxue, listen to me." I quickly pacified her and said, "Pockmarked Li is in a bit of trouble, but I promise he won''t be in danger. I will save him."


    "Ah?" The whole body of such as snow is afraid shivered: "how is Pockmarked Li after all?"? Let me see him. "


    Finish saying, if snow did not hesitate to rush in.


    When Ruxue saw the appearance of Pockmarked Li, she was flustered. She ran up and patted her face twice: "what''s wrong with you, Pockmarked Li? Wake up. "


    Pockmarked Li''s soul is unstable. He can''t hear the voice like snow. He just lies on the bed with no response.


    "Amitabha, please don''t disturb benefactor Li to rest, or you will disturb your soul. It''s not good to make a living out of time."


    "Brother in law, who is this old monk? Is what he said true?" she cried


    I was afraid that Rushi''s crying would disturb Pockmarked Li''s soul, so I called Rushi out, and the white eyebrow Zen master followed me.


    I said: "Ruxue, the situation of Pockmarked Li is not very serious now, but if he doesn''t take good care of it, he will probably lose his soul!"! So, you''d better stop harassing him now and let him have a good rest. "


    Ruxue immediately nods: "brother in law, do you have a way to save him?"


    I nodded, although I didn''t have a score in my heart: "master Baimei, what do you think we should do to save Pockmarked Li?"


    Master Bai Mei took a deep breath and said, "come with me and find something."


    I nodded at once: "Ruxue, I''m afraid that I''m going to trouble you to take care of Pockmarked Li."


    Ruxue said in a hurry, "this is what I should do. Go ahead, I''ll watch over Pockmarked Li. "


    I nodded. Before leaving, master Baimei gave his Buddha bead to Ruxue. In case that Pockmarked Li tried to resist and break free of the rope, he could use the Buddha bead to hold his neck so as not to let his soul run out. If the Buddha bead breaks, you should also put a small Buddha bead in the mouth of Pockmarked Li, even at the anus door. Otherwise, once the soul of Pockmarked Li has an accident, even the white eyebrow Zen master can''t guarantee to save Pockmarked Li.


    Such as snow immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, let us rest assured, but did not reach for the Buddha beads, just looked at Pockmarked Li with dim eyes, let the white eyebrow Zen master put the Buddha beads on the table.


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and sighed: poor world has lover, then took me to leave.


    But the more I left, the more I felt something wrong. Although Rushi was infatuated with Pockmarked Li, they did not break the last gap. Rushi should not be so "blatant" to Pockmarked Li, right? It''s like treating your husband.


    What''s more, if snow comes to my house, the clothes she wears are also a little strange. I''ve never seen her wear such clothes before. It''s a bit old-fashioned. It''s probably the clothes of the last century, isn''t it?


    This doubt, torture me uneasy, finally I stopped the white eyebrow Zen master, asked the white eyebrow Zen master has felt like snow what strange place?


    The white eyebrow Zen master shakes his head: "No."


    I said that I always felt something was wrong with it like snow. I''d better call to confirm.


    So I took out my cell phone and made a phone call to Ruxue.


    The phone was soon connected. The voice was a little hurried: "brother in law, I''m going to call you. How is Pockmarked Li? Did you go to see him? "My brain exploded with a buzzing sound, as expected. I don''t hesitate to say to Ruxue, "Ruxue, where are you now?"


    Ruxue said, "it''s on the bus back. It''s almost home."


    I took a deep breath, forced myself to calm down, as calm as possible and said: "well, OK, then you come back to Yin crescent, I''ll take Pockmarked Li to Yin crescent to find you."


    Finish saying, I hang up the phone, fiery to white eyebrow Zen master way: "white eyebrow Zen master, at home that is not such as snow at all, will be a pretty woman change."


    Listen to me, the brow of the white eyebrow Zen master is also wrinkled: "Oh, pretty women are good at illusions. Are we not in the pretty women''s illusions?"


    Damn it, it must be. The other day, Pockmarked Li and I were hypnotized by a pretty girl. We didn''t eat or drink for three days at home. We almost lost our lives.


    After thinking of this, I had a headache and hurriedly turned back.


    That pretty girl is alone with Pockmarked Li. God knows what she will do to Pockmarked Li. In case Pockmarked Li really has three long and two short, how can I explain to Ruxue?


    We ran back to the antique shop in one breath, and I just kicked the door open and went in. However, after entering the room, I found that it was empty. There was no shadow of "snow like". Only Pockmarked Li was still lying in bed unconscious.


    "Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li." I''ll check Pockmarked Li''s body immediately. I''ll see what the savage girl did to Pockmarked Li.


    However, I did not find any abnormality in my look over and over. Pockmarked Li did not change much before he left with us.


    However, the white eyebrow Zen master came up with a dignified face. He opened Pockmarked Li''s mouth with his hand and asked me to shine a flashlight on the inside. His face was shocked.


    I asked master Bai Mei what was the matter?


    White eyebrow Zen master said: "it''s a Soul Eater. She fed Li Mazi the Soul Eater!"


    "What is a Soul Eater?" I was nervous. Although I didn''t know what the Soul Eater was, I knew it would be very bad for Pockmarked Li.


    The white eyebrow Zen master said: "as the name suggests, the soul devouring insect is the insect that can devour the soul of Pockmarked Li. Once the soul of Pockmarked Li is swallowed up, the ghost in the dragon''s feast will take its place. By then, Pockmarked Li really can''t live. "


    My first meal was big: "so what? Can insecticides kill insects? "


    Master Bai Mei shook his head and said, "of course not. Let''s go. Hurry to find the enchanting insect with me."


    "And what is a soul worm?" I asked as I picked up Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li has become this look. Naturally, he can''t be left alone in the shop. I can only take Pockmarked Li with me.


    White eyebrow Zen master said: "all things in the world are living and conquering each other. Since there are soul devouring insects that devour the soul, there are also soul attracting insects that lead to the soul."


    The white eyebrow Zen master took the night dragon meal in his hand and played it carefully: "this night dragon meal is really harmful."


    We didn''t have any more nonsense and left in a hurry.


    When leaving the antique shop, the white eyebrow Zen master bought a piece of fat meat in the nearby butcher shop, cooked it a little, melted a layer of lard on the surface, then the white eyebrow Zen master let me take it.


    Finally, master Bai Mei took me to a gloomy and strange forest.


    The forest is not far from where we live. It''s behind a big hospital. But because of the remote road, few people come here.


    In the past, the government also tried to develop, but it is said that every time it developed, it would encounter a lot of miraculous events, so in the end, there is no way but to stop work.


    I heard that some dead babies and some dead specimens were processed in the hospital in that forest.


    The forest is overcast and dark, and the light of the flashlight can''t solve many problems at all.


    The ground is full of rotten branches and leaves, and there are many medical wastes left here by hospitals. If you don''t pay attention to them, you may step on abandoned needles.


    What''s most incomprehensible is that there are countless bodies of kittens and dogs hanging on the trees here. Some of the bodies of small animals have been scratched down alive, bloody and shocking.


    I don''t know why some young people like this kind of cruelty to animals. Aren''t they afraid of retribution?

 Chapter 228

    We have been deep into the forest, I feel that I am about to go to the forest hinterland, my legs are weak, and I am tired and out of breath. The white eyebrow Zen master just stopped, looked around, stuck a little saliva with his hand, put up his fingers, and felt it quietly.


    I asked him curiously what he was feeling?


    White eyebrow Zen master said to feel if there is any soul enchanting insect nearby? Where there are soul charmers, the Yin Qi is bound to be heavier.


    "Well, that''s it." After experiencing it for a moment, the white eyebrow Zen master pointed at it with his hand: "put the fat in that place."


    Then I immediately left the fat, and the white eyebrow monk went up and began to walk. He drew a dense stripe on the ground with his feet, which seemed to be arranging a Dharma array.


    After that, the white eyebrow Zen master tore off a piece of cassock and threw it on the pork. He took me to hide behind a big tree.


    Soon, the greasy smell of pork attracted a lot of mosquitoes. Flies fly all over the sky, making a buzzing noise, listening to my headache for a long time.


    In an instant, the dense flies surrounded the pork. They couldn''t see the pork at all. They could only see a group of black headed flies.


    It seems that there must be dead bodies nearby, or there won''t be so many green flies. And the ghostcrawlers feed on corpses, so there must be a ghostcrawler around here.


    I nodded and looked at the fat piece hopefully. This enchanting insect is the only hope of Pockmarked Li. If you can''t find it, Pockmarked Li will suffer.


    When I was thinking about it, the green headed flies, which were originally flying on the fat meat, seemed to be frightened and dispersed in a rush. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and I felt a layer of gooseflesh all over my body, staring at the fat.


    The white eyebrow Zen master warned me: "the enchantment insect is coming. Don''t be reckless later. It will be difficult to catch it again."


    I nodded at once and said yes.


    In the distance, a rustling sound came, mingled with the wind. Although it was very slight, it was still caught by me.


    I followed the voice and found that there were a pair of bright small eyes not far away. I looked around cautiously. Although it was very quiet and there was no difference, the other side was still afraid to lean up.


    I''m a little worried. What can I do if the enchanting insect doesn''t come up?


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled and assured me that the array he arranged would attract the other side.


    Sure enough, after a moment of hesitation, those little eyes finally came up without the temptation of fat.


    When the other side got close, I found out what kind of insect it was. It was a strange looking mouse. The body of this mouse is almost twice that of the normal mouse. It has a round belly and two small eyes that emit strange light. It looks strange.


    When the mouse came to the fat, he saw nothing different, and then he lowered his head and began to eat.


    Although the delicious food was in front of him, the mouse was still cautious and had been secretly observing all around.


    My nervous palms were sweating, and I asked master Baimei, "do you want to go out and catch it now? I knew I''d just given it some medicine. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and smiled: "it has fallen into the law."


    After that, the white eyebrow Zen master said something, and his hands made strange marks. When I wondered what the white eyebrow Zen master was doing, I was shocked to find that the torn cassock suddenly opened and covered the mouse.


    The mouse was so frightened that it jumped up to run away.


    But the cassock was like a trap. The rat that was pressed could not jump, but struggled on all fours and pulled the ground out of a big hole. And its head, but still by the cassock dead pressure, simply struggle.


    The white eyebrow Zen master walked slowly, but I couldn''t wait. A fierce tiger swooped on the food and pressed the mouse under him.


    The mouse tried to turn its head and bite me. I was furious. I slapped the mouse and made it dizzy. However, it still opened its mouth crazily and gnawed around.


    The white eyebrow Zen master stepped on its head, took out a bright dagger and put it on the mouse''s stomach.


    I immediately pressed the four legs of the mouse, but the white eyebrow Zen master did not go down.


    I immediately urged master Bai Mei to hurry up, and Pockmarked Li could not hold on for long.


    Finally, the white eyebrow Zen master reluctantly put down the dagger: "Amitabha, all beings in the world are equal, I can''t do it."


    "I''ll do it." I said, "this evil deed is on my head."


    "I don''t kill Bo Ren, but I die because of me. I am ashamed!"


    "It''s none of your business." I immediately grabbed the dagger and stabbed it hard at the mouse''s belly. The dagger immediately pierced the mouse''s belly and blood burst out. However, it is strange that the blood of the mouse is dark red. If there is no flashlight, it should be completely black."Dead?" Asked the white eyebrow master.


    "Dead." I said.


    The white eyebrow Zen master just put out his hand without any scruples, and rolled it up in the mouse''s stomach: "my Buddha is merciful, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I believe that if there is knowledge under the mouse spring, it will be very gratifying."


    Soon, the white eyebrow Zen master grabbed the mouse''s stomach from the mouse''s stomach. I didn''t expect that the stomach was still active. It seems that there are some small things constantly butting inside, ready to escape at any time.


    The white eyebrow Buddhist looked at the thing on the hand, light way: "this inside, is the legendary enchanting insect, give this stomach to Li Mazi to take down."


    I immediately nodded, carefully holding my stomach in my hand, and went back a little bit.


    But when I turned around and looked in the direction of Pockmarked Li, I suddenly shivered and looked silly.


    Where is Pockmarked Li in front of you? The place where Pockmarked Li was lying was empty now. Pockmarked Li disappeared.


    I immediately ran up and shouted the name of Pockmarked Li.


    The white eyebrow Zen master, who was giving the mouse extra time, heard me calling for Pockmarked Li, and realized that something was wrong. He gave up giving the mouse extra time and ran up in a hurry.


    "Look for it." "Don''t let him run away. The spirit in the night dragon''s feast adapts to the body of Pockmarked Li so quickly. It is she who is manipulating Pockmarked Li''s body to run! "


    I searched around in a hurry, but this forest is so big, and it''s still in the evening. If he really wants to hide, it''s not so easy for us to find him.


    I''ve been looking for it in vain.


    The white eyebrow Zen master is also helpless. It seems that he can''t help it.


    I''m depressed and desperate. I really want to cry. Pockmarked Li is the only iron friend I''ve known for so many years. Although this guy is full of shortcomings, he has been with me through so much life and death. If he leaves, what should I do?


    When I was in despair, my cell phone rang suddenly. I took out my cell phone immediately and found it was actually called by snow.


    If snow asked me where I am now, how can the shop be empty.


    I immediately got nervous and said, "Ru Xue, go back quickly. My shop is not safe now. Remember, never talk to anyone, especially women, you know? "


    I''m afraid that pretty girls are still wandering around the antique shop.


    Ruxue asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you talk to a woman? Now there is a woman beside me, saying that she is looking for you. "


    "What?" My first meal was big: "do you see if she has red rope around her neck? With an umbrella? "


    If Snow says yes.


    As soon as my legs were soft, I almost fell to the ground without fear: "Ruxue, listen to me. Now leave the antique shop quickly. It''s better to run to the police station for shelter and let the police catch the woman."


    There was a silence.


    "Like snow, like snow?" I cried nervously.


    There came a sneer of Yin test: "if you don''t want her to die, don''t disturb my master again, or you will regret it."


    With that, he hung up.


    And a few minutes before the phone was hung up, I clearly heard a cry for help like snow.


    The other party immediately annoyed me, and I called out, "master Bai Mei, that pretty girl has taken my friend hostage!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master frowned: "holding your friend? Any requests? "


    "Let''s stop harassing her master." I said.


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s face changed: "this is a big trouble."


    White eyebrow Zen master is such a calm man. He is in a hurry to turn around. It seems that he really can''t help it.


    However, I was almost desperate: "master Bai Mei, we are divided into two parts. You go to find Pockmarked Li. I will deal with the barbarians. In any case, I will never let them succeed."


    However, master Bai Mei shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late. First, you can''t find a pretty girl. Second, it''s useless even if I find Pockmarked Li. We''ll help Pockmarked Li. I''m sure the pretty girl will find out. I''m afraid your friend''s life will be in danger then. "


    I''m sweating all over. This damned pretty girl forced me into a desperate situation. It''s to let me make a choice between Pockmarked Li and Ruxue Although I have a strong relationship with Pockmarked Li, I met Ruxue by chance.


    But what master Baimei said is right. All beings are equal. I have no right to decide the life and death of others


    When we were in a desperate situation, I suddenly heard a furious voice: "which son of a bitch killed my husband''s ghost rat, I fuck your family, get out of here!"


    Yeah? I was stunned at the sound. Isn''t this the rat master? How can master mouse appear here? I was surprised and looked straight in the direction of killing the rat.

 Chapter 229

    Master mouse is excitedly holding the body of the enchanting rat, and his eyes burst with cannibalism: "which bastard killed me? I can''t finish with him."


    "Master mouse." I shouted at once.


    When master mouse saw me, he immediately ran to me. Looking at his covetous expression, I knew that the rat elder must be a bad comer: "little bastard, it''s you. Do you want to get along with me? You return me to the rat, you return me to the rat. "


    With that, master mouse will scratch my neck.


    I was shocked, and immediately backed up. However, the elder rat didn''t give up. He caught up with me fiercely. At last, a fierce tiger swooped on me and threw me on the ground: "grandma, kill my enchanting rat. I want to teach you a lesson today!"


    "Listen to me..." I argued.


    Where would you like to listen, master mouse? I won''t get up under pressure.


    "Amitabha." The white eyebrow Zen master read the Buddha''s name and came out: "mouse, long time no see."


    Master mouse was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Zen master Baimei and said with a smile: "Zen master Baimei, you Why are you here? "


    "You raised the rat?" White eyebrow Zen master didn''t talk nonsense with him, just a light smile.


    Master mouse nodded: "yes, I raised it. But the guy was greedy and sneaked out... "


    "I brought it out." "If you have any revenge, please come to me," said Zen master Baimei


    Master mouse smiled awkwardly: "no, it''s just a mouse. Ha ha, you are busy. I will go first. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. mouse is ready to leave.


    "Stop." The white eyebrow Zen master shouted, the rat elder immediately obediently stopped.


    My heart is full of gossip. There must be a story between master mouse and master Baimei. Otherwise, master mouse would be so afraid of master Baimei.


    "Master Bai Mei, what else can I do for you?" Mr. mouse asked shivering.


    "I''ll ask you." The white eyebrow Zen master said: "listen to the first day of the new year, you seem to have a corpse fragrant bird?"


    Master mouse immediately waved his hand: "no matter what, the first day of the new year, this person is good at anything, he likes to joke. By the way, my family is still cooking porridge. I have to go back quickly to avoid being burnt. "


    "Stop." The white eyebrow Zen master said: "I want to borrow your corpse bird to save people''s lives rather than build a seven level pagoda. Let''s write off the previous account!"


    Master mouse looked at Zen master Baimei with a puzzled face: "Zen master Baimei, I don''t disagree with you, but shixiangniao hasn''t grown up. If you use it, I won''t give up all my efforts and work for nothing."? You know the value of the dead bird. "


    "That''s good. I''ll come and settle with you." The white eyebrow Zen master angrily folded his hands and stared at the rat elder.


    As soon as master Baimei stared, master mouse was immediately afraid: "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ve ruined my life in your hands and junior. Come on, what do you want me to do? "


    "We met a Japanese pretty girl, we need to use your corpse bird to help us deal with it," said Zen master Baimei


    "What?" The mouse elder immediately gaped: "Japanese pretty girl? How did you mess with that? No, no, I can''t help you. I''m still in the growing stage. If I''m really against a pretty girl, I''ll definitely suffer a loss. "


    "Just save one hostage." "It''s a good deal for you," said Zen master Baimei


    Master mouse still refused to agree, but in the end, under the pressure of my pestering, and the white eyebrow Zen master, master mouse could only agree heartily.


    "Pity my corpse bird, you little broom star, how can I know you?"


    Master mouse helplessly took out a bird from his arms. The bird looked only the size of a sparrow. It was red all over, with a sharp mouth, red eyes, and a faint fragrance. That smell is very special, at least I have never smelled such a strange smell in the first half of my life.


    Master mouse whispered in Shixiang bird''s ear. He was as close as his father. After talking about it, Shixiang bird suddenly shook its wings and flew.


    The flying is not high and the speed is not fast. The rat master immediately chased up.


    "After the hostages are rescued, call us," said Zen master Baimei


    Master mouse agreed and hurriedly followed him.


    When master mouse left, master Bai Mei meditated in situ and recited the great compassion mantra. At first, I wanted to ask about the past between master Baimei and master mouse. But I was too embarrassed to disturb him when I saw him sitting in silence, so I just sat down beside him.


    My mind is full of confusion. I''ve been thinking about where to find Pockmarked Li? What happened to Pockmarked Li? The soul of Pockmarked Li is unstable. If the soul is really squeezed out, can we still save Pockmarked Li?


    And master mouse. He looks crazy. It''s not reliable at all. Can he deal with a pretty girl? Can the dead bird really find a pretty girl?My heart is like frying, every minute is like a year.


    In the process of anxiously waiting, I finally waited for the phone call of the rat master: "little rabbit, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Listen to the voice of Mr. mouse, I will know the success.


    I am very happy in my heart. I asked master mouse if we could do something? How''s pretty girl now?


    "Hum, there are still things that I can''t solve in the world? I''ve chased the pretty girl away. I think she went to find Pockmarked Li. You''d better find Pockmarked Li before that, or God knows what the barbarian women will do to Pockmarked Li. " Master mouse said.


    I immediately thanked him.


    Master mouse still grumbles over there: "it''s just pity my dead bird, it''s useless, you boy must compensate me..."


    I have no time to take charge of master mouse. I immediately wake up master Baimei: "master Baimei, master mouse solved the hostage problem. Let''s go to find Pockmarked Li."


    The white eyebrow Zen master just got up, looked around vaguely, and finally pointed to the direction behind him: "just now I was passing through the shade, the ghosts told me that there was a strange man two kilometers south of us who was peeling his soul. If you guessed right, it would be Pockmarked Li."


    I was shocked in my heart. I didn''t expect that master mouse could pass the Yin. I can''t think too much, so I hurried to the south.


    Sure enough, after running in the direction pointed by Zen master Baimei, I saw a man with his back to us, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, stooping, as if he was eating something.


    I frowned and looked back at Zen master Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master didn''t stop at all. He ran straight to Pockmarked Li. The bead of Buddha in his hand encircled Pockmarked Li''s neck: "Amitabha, there is no end to suffering. Turn around! Benefactor, it''s too late to turn around now. "


    Just then, Pockmarked Li turned around slowly. His pupils turned black, which was very frightening.


    The corners of his mouth and nostrils were covered with blood. It seemed that he was chewing a piece of flesh inside his teeth, which was very frightening.


    I tried to find the source of the blood and flesh, but I was horrified to find that Pockmarked Li''s arm was full of bite marks, which had been blood and flesh blurred. Just now, he stooped and was devouring his flesh.


    When I was in abdominal cavity, I almost didn''t vomit.


    Pockmarked Li sneered at us and stood up slowly, his voice mocking: "I miss Xianhuang very much, but let him take a message for me."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly want to take down the Buddha bead.


    White eyebrow Zen master "up" a, hands together ten, squat on the ground, mouth silently chant mantra.


    Suddenly Buddha bead once again exerts a powerful power. Sheng Sheng squats down on the ground under pressure of Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li is unwilling to stand up!

 Chapter 230

    The white eyebrow Zen master recites the mantra more and more diligently, the forehead already exudes a layer of fine sweat to come, but the plum pockmarks are also struggling in the resistance.


    However, with the incompetence of Zen master Baimei, Pockmarked Li''s expression became more and more relaxed: "bald ass, dare to stop me to see the first emperor, I will let you die!"


    After that, he pushed the white eyebrow Zen master directly away.


    I immediately took out the Sirius whip and slapped it on Pockmarked Li.


    Every time he lashed, Pockmarked Li frowned with pain. He put his fierce eyes on me and growled, "die!"


    With a roar of his voice, he grabbed the scourge of Sirius and pulled it hard to throw me out to Sheng Sheng!


    Although I squatted down quickly and held a big tree, I still couldn''t bear the power of the other side. At last, I was dragged up by the other side and hurled to the distance.


    I fell heavily on the ground and felt as if I had pressed a stone on my chest, unable to breathe. At last, it relieved some, but I felt my throat was sweet, and I vomited a mouthful of blood.


    I was beaten and spit blood by the spirit. I was furious, jumped up from the ground, grabbed the scourge of Sirius and rushed up again.


    However, when I raised the scourge to draw Pockmarked Li, I felt that the scourge seemed to be grabbed by someone. I tried hard, but I couldn''t move it. I almost let go of the scourge.


    I immediately turned my head and looked behind me. I was scared out of my wits!


    I don''t know when, the head of the barbarian woman was floating behind me. Her mouth was full of blood and she bit the scourge of Sirius. Although the masculinity of the scourge constantly bumps into the head of the brute girl, which makes her very painful, she still bites it to death, which looks like she is going to die with the scourge.


    The red rope around her neck is gone. The white eyebrow Zen master told me before that red rope is an important prop for the survival of the barbarian woman to combine with the body. Now the red rope is gone, and the barbarian woman may not return to her body


    Since she can''t survive, this pretty girl is going to die with me. She grabbed the whip and pulled it back to keep me away from Pockmarked Li.


    Lying trough, I was also angered, I live a person, still can''t do your head? I simply wrapped the scourge around my arm and held a stalemate with the savage girl.


    Although I have been lying on the ground, I am still dragged by the girl to slide on the ground.


    I look back at Zen master Baimei, but I find that he and Pockmarked Li are on the same level. Li Mazi''s hand is only a few inches away from the white eyebrow Buddhist monk''s neck, but he still lingers. I know that it is the white eyebrow Buddhist monk who uses Buddha beads to resist Li Mazi.


    But the white eyebrow Zen master is very laborious, the expression twists unceasingly, the sweat bead of the forehead also in one layer to fall.


    I can''t care about the barbarian girl. I release the scourge of Sirius. The barbarian girl flies away with a whoosh because she uses too much force. I did not hesitate to turn around, a run-up, hard to kick in pockmarks.


    I was so strong that Pockmarked Li was kicked aside by me, but he finally stabilized his body.


    When Pockmarked Li was kicked away by me, master Baimei immediately relaxed. However, it may be because of the fierce relaxation, so the white eyebrow Zen master has a pain to eat, but directly vomited a mouthful of dirty blood!


    The white eyebrow Zen master quickly took out the night dragon meal from his arms and sprayed all the blood on the night dragon meal.


    The night dragon feast is the place where the evil spirit lives. In this way, the evil spirit can''t go back. Moreover, she is more or less hurt by the blood of the white eyebrow Zen master and rolls on the ground painfully. But soon, he came back and attacked again.


    And I have no magic weapon in my hand, I can only use my physical strength to fight against evil spirits.


    But the white eyebrow Zen master pushed me away: "little friend, go to deal with the brute girl, he gave it to me."


    I looked at Zen master Baimei worried: "but you are injured..."


    "It doesn''t matter." "White eyebrow Zen master smile:" I used three drops of blood essence, she can''t beat me


    After that, the white eyebrow Zen master reflected like a spring. He jumped up from the ground nimbly, stopped in front of me, and handed over to Pockmarked Li.


    The battle between the two men has become white hot. The battle is very fierce and airtight. I have no chance to get close at all, but I have to leave them alone.


    The barbarian woman had turned back, opened her mouth and bit me in the throat.


    I immediately ducked and picked up a big stone from the ground. This is the only weapon I can find!


    The brute girl bit me again. I didn''t dodge and didn''t avoid it. I directly put the stone into the brute girl''s mouth. I gave her a slap along the way. I felt relieved a lot.


    However, it didn''t seem to cause much harm to the brute girl. Instead, it completely infuriated her. With a roar, she broke the hard stone and hit me hard.


    And this time it''s so fast that I can''t even dodge it. Before I even react, the other side has hit me hard on the ground. Then it''s like a hammer, constantly bumping back and forth on my chest.I feel a stone weighing one kilogram is pressed on my chest, which will break my ribs. I can''t breathe. I stretched out my arm to intercept, but I felt my arm was almost broken by her.


    I don''t have the strength to fight back. I''m afraid that I will be trampled to death by the other side.


    My vision is gradually blurred and my consciousness is drawing away a little bit. I try to see the situation of white eyebrow Zen master, but my eyes are all bloodstained, but I guess white eyebrow Zen master should also fall into the downwind at the moment, right? Otherwise, Zen master Baimei can''t help me.


    When I was in despair, suddenly a figure came into my sight. It seems that the savage girl is afraid and wants to escape.


    But the wretched old man put the bucket in his hand on the head of the pretty girl, buckled it on the ground, and then sat on it with his legs up, and looked at me with a smile.


    I struggled to get up from the ground, feeling the bones all over my body scattered.


    Looking at that wretched old man, he said, "thank you, master mouse."


    Master mouse gave me a white look: "thank you, if you don''t want master Bai Mei to die, come and sit for me."


    Although the brute girl was extremely strong, she was pressed by the bucket and couldn''t get away from it. She just knocked the bucket up and down.


    At the same time, I saw that there was a white powder in the bucket, and the air was filled with a smell of lime. If you''re right, is there any dry lime in the bucket?


    I was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Master mouse said, "what are you doing? Hurry up, don''t you see that Zen master Baimei is going to be killed alive?"


    I immediately looked at the white eyebrow Zen master, but I was horrified to find that the white eyebrow Zen master had fallen into a downward trend, and Pockmarked Li kept pushing the white eyebrow Zen master backward, and even a few fists hit the white eyebrow Zen master.


    The white eyebrow Zen master spits blood continuously, still in the bitter support, but look at the white eyebrow Zen master''s appearance, should be about to hold on for a long time?


    I immediately wanted to run up to help, but master mouse grabbed me: "stop, are you going up to die? Sit here and I''ll help. ''


    With that, Mr. mouse took a bead out of his mouth and thrust it into my mouth when I didn''t pay attention.


    I feel sick immediately. There is even saliva on the bead. This old thing is really rude.

 Chapter 231

    "Listen to me. Sit down." Master mouse immediately put me on the bucket. The bucket that was about to be overturned was sitting down again.


    "Help now." I didn''t care about the disgusting beads, so I hurriedly urged senior rat to help me.


    Mr. mouse rushed up without hesitation, but after two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back.


    I looked at the rat master inexplicably: "what''s the matter? Don''t you see the white eyebrow Zen master can''t carry it? "


    Master mouse sighed: "it seems that I''m worried too much. I''ll say, how could Zen master Baimei not even solve such an evil spirit..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas kill evil array." "A few minutes later, it''s going to be a hit," said the senior mouse with a smile


    When I was wondering, I suddenly saw Pockmarked Li stepping into a big pit, and suddenly I couldn''t move, as if my whole body was fixed.


    What''s going on? I have no idea.


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled and quickly took off his cassock and put it on Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li immediately struggled with pain and tried to take off his cassock. However, it''s too late. The white eyebrow Zen master put the Buddha bead around the neck of Pockmarked Li. With a strong pull, Pockmarked Li''s body flew up in time, and with the white eyebrow Zen master back to one side.


    And after Pockmarked Li was pulled aside, I saw a figure clearly, left in the pit!


    That is a royal lady in a wind robe. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her strong demeanor and the domineering look between her eyebrows are still impressive! It makes me nervous.


    The white eyebrow Zen master immediately carried Pockmarked Li on his shoulder, hurriedly ran out for five meters, grabbed a handful of paper people from his pocket and threw them into the big formation.


    "There is no amount of Dharma. Borrow five hundred Arhats to use it!"


    Just after the speech, a dozen paper people seemed to be revived. With a strange tornado in the Wanfo demon killing array, they quickly revolved around the Royal lady.


    The Royal lady panicked and screamed angrily, "you will die for me, go to find the first emperor for me..."


    She kept struggling, but she couldn''t get out of the hole.


    Finally, the paper man has surrounded it, and the tornado is like a rapidly rotating blade. Sheng Sheng kills her.


    Each other becomes transparent little by little until it finally turns into a cloud of smoke. Before she died, she was still shouting, "you die for me, go to find Xianhuang for me..."


    This ghost seems to have an unusual obsession with "the first emperor".


    I can''t help but wonder in my heart, who is the first emperor?


    Before I could think about it, I saw the white eyebrow Zen master slowly lying on the ground, looking at the direction of the array, and reciting the Sutra - text with infinite compassion: "obsession is harmful to people! I didn''t want to hurt the killer. You forced me Amitabha. "


    I saw that the white eyebrow Zen master was pale, and he was too weak to support, so I hurriedly ran up to recite the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Before I left, I saw the pretty girl again. The pretty girl was still struggling under the bucket, but the scope of the struggle was obviously weakened. The elder mouse smiled at me and said, "this pretty girl, I''ve got it. It''s not bad. I''ll adjust - teach - teach, and I''ll be a maid later."


    I couldn''t help laughing. I scolded the rat elder why he was so abnormal? I just don''t want to think about it any more, but I carry the master to the car and run all the way to the hospital.


    I''m afraid that when master Baimei is so old, he even wastes three drops of blood essence. I''m afraid he will lose his vitality? My heart is full of guilt, but I don''t know how to make it up.


    Fortunately, the final result of the examination is that the body is too tired, so it''s just too weak. If you take good care of your body, there should be no problem.


    I was relieved. I bought a tonic for Zen master Baimei every meal.


    The recovery speed of the white eyebrow Zen master surprised even the doctor.


    After leaving the hospital, the first thing is to ask me about the whereabouts of yelongxi.


    I took the night dragon meal out of the drawer and handed it to the white eyebrow Zen master.


    The night dragon feast has split a hole. The blood spit by the white eyebrow Zen master has been completely absorbed by the night dragon feast. At this moment, the night dragon feast is red and white, which is very strange.


    The white eyebrow Zen master didn''t say a word, a record Iron Palm split down, unexpectedly directly ate the night dragon to split into two.


    In the night dragon feast, I was shocked to find a ring. Although it has been soaked in the night dragon meal for thousands of years, it still keeps a bright appearance, with exquisite surface shape and soft lines, which is very heavy in hand.


    It''s hard to imagine that the ancients could hide the ring without destroying the jewelry.


    White eyebrow Zen master light smile way: "know the allusion that this night dragon eats?"


    I shake my head, I want to know the story of the night dragon feast. Why does it seal such a domineering woman?The white eyebrow Zen master said: "have you heard that the martyr girl broke her wrist?"


    I thought about it carefully, but I didn''t think of the story related to "the broken wrist of a martyr". But I can guess the literal meaning of this idiom, maybe the chaste woman cut off her wrist, right? But what does it have to do with the night dragon feast?


    I don''t understand. I look at Zen master Baimei with burning eyes.


    The white eyebrow Zen master sighed and said, "dragon is real in history. I don''t need to say that."


    Indeed, as a member of the Yin circle, the world I know is different from that of ordinary people. In my world, there are natural cycles, reincarnation causes and consequences, ghosts and gods. I believe in dragons.


    In Yingkou in 1934, there was a famous "falling dragon incident". Countless villagers saw a black dragon stranded on the bank.


    There is another thing that can be proved, that is, our ancestors set up the twelve zodiac, why the only one of the twelve zodiac is the dragon does not exist? It''s a bit unscientific, so in ancient times, there should be dragons, right?

 Chapter 232

    White eyebrow Zen master patiently told me.


    In the history of China, the founder of the Liao state was called yeluabaoji. One day, yeluabaoji was hunting on the grassland with 300 iron bikes. Suddenly, he saw a giant flying over the sky.


    Yelv Abao immediately ordered his men to fly with thousands of arrows, and shot the huge thing. It was a black dragon!


    At last, the black dragon fell down 500 meters away. After falling down, the black dragon was dying. Yelv Baoji ordered people to use chains and cells to imprison the dragon.


    However, Yelv Abao''s opportunity to imprison the Dragon caused a great stir among the people. They all agreed that the black dragon was the emissary sent by the God of heaven. Yelv Baoji killed the dragon, which offended the heaven. The heaven will punish Yelv Baoji.


    But Yelv abaoji didn''t believe in evil at all. He thought he was the emperor and still went his own way.


    But not long after that, yeluabaoji, who had always been invincible, suffered a defeat. In the process of defeat, yeluabaoji also died unexpectedly. All agreed that it was jerboa who was punished.


    After the death of Yelv abaoji, the first thing the empress did was not to set up a prince, but to summon all the generals of Liao who accompanied Yelv abaoji in the battle, and said to those generals, "I miss the first emperor very much. How about you?"


    The generals agreed on the spot, saying that they also miss the first emperor.


    The Empress Dowager Shulv said sadly, "since you also miss Xianhuang, you should go to accompany Xianhuang first."


    All the generals are confused. They don''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager Shulv.


    It wasn''t until the funeral for Yelv Baoji that the Empress Dowager Shulv launched guillotine after guillotine, that the generals finally understood. But it was too late, and all the generals who went out with Yelv Baoji died for him.


    However, this did not alleviate the yearning for Yelv abaoji. She wanted to send someone to bring a message to Yelv Baoji, so she thought of a close friend of Yelv Baoji: Zhao Siwen.


    Zhao Siwen is one of the most important generals of Yelv Abao Ji. The Empress Dowager Shulv thinks that sending Zhao Siwen down is the best choice.


    But she miscalculated that Zhao Siwen was Han, and Han people were not so pedantic in this kind of thing. So when the Empress Dowager Shulv asked Zhao Siwen to go down and take a message to Liao Taizu, Zhao Siwen refused without hesitation: "I will not go!"


    "Why don''t you go? You have the best relationship with the first emperor. You must go. "


    Zhao Siwen''s heart and eyes are also many, when even said: "to say that the best relationship with the first emperor, there is no better than to say that you are the Empress Dowager. Why don''t you go to accompany the first emperor yourself?"


    In a word, the Empress Dowager Shulv was speechless. At last, the Empress Dowager Shulv said angrily, "the prince is still young, and I have to take the responsibility of accompanying the growth of the prince."


    Zhao Siwen said coldly, "you know why the first Emperor didn''t give you a dream?"


    The reason why the Empress Dowager Shulv let Zhao Siwen go down was that Yelv Abao died for a while, but she didn''t dream of it, so she sent someone down to ask about the situation.


    "Why didn''t you dream?" said the Dowager


    Zhao Siwen replied: "that''s because the first emperor shot a black dragon. Heaven is punishing the first emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the first emperor to live under. If we don''t make atonement for the emperor, I''m afraid he will suffer all the time... "


    The Empress Dowager Shulv immediately asked him nervously, what should we do to get God''s forgiveness?


    At that time, the society paid attention to "broken wrist friendship". Sometimes in order to prove her loyalty to her husband, a woman will cut off her wrists to prove herself.


    This Zhao Siwen says casually, can cut off your wrist only, can beg God''s forgiveness.


    Zhao Siwen used to find an excuse to let the Empress Dowager Shulv leave without any trouble. Otherwise, if she wanted to be the first emperor, she would let a person go down to take a message. Is that ok?


    I didn''t think that the Empress Dowager Shulv was really a virgin. Without hesitation, she grabbed the machete from the bodyguard and cut off her left arm.


    Zhao Siwen is stupid, but he can''t repent what he said. He immediately took the Empress Dowager Shulv''s broken palm and enshrined it under the body of black dragon, hoping to ask for his forgiveness!


    I never thought that the black dragon was really "manifesting". The black dragon, who had been dead for many days, began to secrete mucus in its mouth and gradually wrapped up the broken palm. Within a few days, the liquid secreted by the Dragon condensed into a ball, and the broken palm was digested by the mucus, forming the night dragon''s feast.


    At the beginning of the night, the shape of dragon meal was irregular. The Empress Dowager Shulv thought that it was a "gold medal from death" given by heaven to the first emperor, so she buried the night dragon meal in the mausoleum of Yelv abaoji.


    Since then, the Empress Dowager Shulv has been able to dream of the first emperor every day, and Zhao Siwen has also been able to live. However, the Empress Dowager Shulv has gradually started to be bewildered. She lies in bed every day just to dream of the first emperor. Her body is aging rapidly, and finally she has a serious illness and died.


    Before she died, the Empress Dowager Shulv warned people around her that the first emperor was lonely below and called for her to serve her. After her death, she ordered people to bury her with the first emperor.Since then, the story of the broken wrist of the martyr girl has also spread. The world is shocked by the Empress Dowager''s loyalty to the first emperor. However, I have different opinions on this matter.


    Yelv Baoji slaughtered all sides. During his reign, he did not know how many Han people he killed. He died suddenly in middle age, which is a typical self eating evil result!


    But the Empress Dowager Shulv seems to be more inhumane. It''s ridiculous to kill the general who has made great contributions to bring words, but comfort herself with "broken wrist".


    After listening to master Bai Mei, I wonder why a pretty girl came to me thousands of years later? What is the relationship between her and the Empress Dowager Shulv.


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled and said: "the tomb of Yelv abaoji is exactly the small country of Japanese bullets. It''s said that in the early generation, the barbarian woman was the tomb keeper of Yelv abaoji. Now the night dragon is eating the sky again, and the barbarian woman comes to me naturally... "


    It dawned on me.


    No matter you are the king of a country, or you are promoted to fight against the common people.

 Chapter 233

    The night dragon meal was split by the white eyebrow Zen master, then melted into a liquid, and finally was thrown into the stove by the white eyebrow Zen master, and burned completely.


    Although Pockmarked Li was rescued by us, his soul was shocked. He was dizzy all day and walked unsteadily. Such as snow will guard beside Pockmarked Li every day, take good care of him, until Pockmarked Li recovers completely, such as snow is not willing to leave.


    The careful care of Ruxue finally melted the smelly and hard stone of Pockmarked Li. His attitude towards Ruxue gradually eased.


    Zhang Ailing said: the best way to forget a person is time and new love.


    I think it won''t be long before Li Mazi can walk out of the shadow of his wife''s death.


    It wasn''t long after the matter was settled, Yin Xinyue and I began to think about engagement. Now we have a good understanding of each other, can deeply feel the care from each other, and the conditions are very mature.


    That day, after I took wedding photos and sent Yin Xinyue back, I dragged my tired body to the shop.


    Back to the antique shop, I saw a man squatting at the door of the shop!


    I subconsciously think that there must be a business coming. Although I don''t want to continue to deal with Yin Wu before I get married, I can''t refuse since the other party comes to me Otherwise, it will affect reputation.


    When I got up, I found that the other side was squatting at the door to sleep. And this person''s dress is very strange, a black robe, the face is also covered by the black yarn, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Still wearing gloves, there is no way to judge whether the other party is male or female?


    Dressed so strangely, and squatting at my shop door at will, should it be a beggar or something? After shouting twice, I had to kick him gently with my feet: "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    I kicked each other''s feet. He finally opened his eyes. He didn''t seem to wake up. He asked vaguely, "how long have I slept?"


    "Where do I know." I said angrily, "this is my shop, and you need to do business. If you want to have a rest, go to a hotel."


    With that, I''m going to get rid of each other.


    Who knows that the other side is not willing to go, joking: "the shop is yours, but the shop door is yours too? Do you have a permit for this land?


    I slept here today. "


    Damn it, I realized that I might have met a rogue. I was asking for money in disguise. I grabbed a hundred yuan bill from my pocket angrily and threw it in front of him: "go away!"


    Who knows that the other side sneers, and then takes out two hundred dollar bills from his pocket: "here, even if it''s my temporary residence fee! When I can''t walk, I feel comfortable sleeping in your place. "


    Said that, the other side shut the eye to sleep peacefully again.


    I can''t laugh or cry for a moment. This guy is really strange. He can''t afford to stay in a hotel, but he just depends on me. It''s really annoying.


    I was very angry, and the good mood of the day suddenly disappeared. I simply didn''t pay attention to him. After entering the antique shop, I locked the shop door from inside.


    Although I was fooled by the photographer all day, I was very tired, but I couldn''t sleep. I guess anyone who''s involved in this will be worried, right? Think of a strange man lying at the door, and you don''t know his purpose at all


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. Finally, I just went out and quarreled with each other, and threatened him to call the police if I dare to sleep at the door of the store again.


    At the mention of the alarm, the other party immediately counseled, shook his head helplessly, and then turned away.


    I was relieved and went back to sleep.


    However, when I went to sleep at three o''clock in the middle of the night, I was suddenly woken up by a cell phone ring. I took the phone in a daze and asked who it was.


    The voice of Yin Xinyue came from the opposite side: "brother Zhang, did you sleep?"


    I yawned a long time and said I haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter.


    "Come here." Yin Xinyue''s voice was filled with deep fear: "there is a strange man at my door, who has been crouching there sleeping, scared me to death."


    I frowned, and there was a sense of foreboding in my heart. I always felt that the weirdo in Yin Xinyue''s mouth was the guy I had banished.


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. Tell yourself not to panic, if I panic, Yin Xinyue will definitely be more scared.


    "New moon, don''t be afraid. You lock the doors and windows. Don''t go out. Tell me what''s the character of that man?"


    "Dressed in black, I squatted at the door and did not move. I don''t know what I was doing. I look at my house from time to time. I''m scared. Do you think this man is a underworld? " Yin Xinyue asked.


    I said, "don''t move about. I''ll go and have a look now! Don''t worry, not all those who wear black clothes are underworld. "


    After hanging up the phone, I was so angry that I started to smoke. The bastard had just been chased away by me. Why did he run to Yin Xinyue''s house again? Niang, don''t teach him a lesson, how can I become Yin Xinyue''s boyfriend in the future?I dressed in a hurry and called Pockmarked Li. In case that guy is really a gangster, it''s natural and safe to start with more people.


    When I came to Yin Xinyue''s residence, I found that it was the man in black. I was furious, rushed up and kicked him to wake up: "Hey, hey, wake up for me."


    The man in Black opened his eyes vaguely and looked up at me: "how can it be you again? You are haunted."


    "Trough." This person is really unreasonable, I said angrily: "this is my home, how do you mean squatting at my door?"


    "This is your home, too," he said? Bragging, you are a small boss, can afford to live in such a luxury villa? Cut. "


    When I woke up from my sleep, Pockmarked Li was angry. Now, he was shocked by this guy''s tough attitude, and immediately became angry: "boss, don''t talk nonsense, follow the rules! Chop a leg. "


    "Don''t scare people." The man in black sneered and said, "pretend to be a underworld. When I was a gangster, you still wore open crotch pants."


    "Is that right?" Li Mazi snorted


    Finish saying, do not hesitate to take out the prepared watermelon knife and weigh it in your hand: "then discard your left leg."


    Then the watermelon knife slashed at the man in black''s thigh.


    The man in black was really scared. He jumped up from the ground with a scratch and swearing: "Damn it, I''ll find a place to sleep. You two bastards disturb me."


    Although unwilling, the man in black did not dare to stay any longer. He swearing turned around and left.


    Seeing that the man in black left, Yin Xinyue came out trembling. He was still shocked: "why is this man wearing so strange? Scared to death, a black dress, left two eyes outside. "


    She didn''t dare to sleep in the villa alone. I would just let her go back with me and squeeze in my shop.


    After my warning, should the man in black dare not come back?


    But even though he left, I was still full of doubts. What was the matter with that guy? Not for money, it seems that there is no threat to us, so why does he linger between Yin Xinyue and me? Who is he aiming at? What''s the purpose.


    With this doubt, I didn''t sleep well all night.


    Yin Xinyue is a conservative girl. Before she got married, the biggest measure was to let me hold her. I can''t help but hold Yin Xinyue and burn firewood all night.


    Who knows that in the early morning of the next day, I suddenly got a call from fengshennana.


    After solving the old cook''s problem, fontainana hasn''t called me for a while. She must have something to do in the early morning.


    Then I got through to the phone. Feng Shen Nana on the other side of the phone was full of sarcasm: "tut Tut, Mr. Zhang, it''s very powerful. I can do all this. I trust you so much before."


    Even if I was stunned for a while, I asked inexplicably, "what do you mean, fengshennana?"


    "You know it." Fengshennana said coldly, "come to the police station! Hurry up, or I''ll catch you. "


    "Psycho you." Being ridiculed by Fengshen Nana, I was not angry at all. Yesterday, the man in black was enough to make me angry, and then he kept Yin Xinyue for a night and did nothing. It''s easy to fall asleep. Now she''s sneered at by Fengshen Nana. Even the sage must be angry.


    Fengshennana was also angry: "you are limited to arrive within half an hour, or I will take the criminal police to catch you now!"


    With that, Fung Senna hung up, and I called back, and no one answered.


    I really can''t laugh or cry. I wonder if I''ve been too old these two days. How can I be so unlucky?


    I can''t help it. It doesn''t seem like a joke to listen to Fengshen Nana''s tone. If the people don''t fight with the officials, I will go at last obediently.


    In a small police station, I met fonsanana.


    "I''m going to take someone to catch you," she said, coldly wiping her nose


    "What''s going on?" I didn''t get angry and said, "I''m really busy. I don''t have time to spend time here with you."


    "All your friends have called," said fontainana. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to confront him."


    When I saw the so-called "partner", I was angry and went out in a rage.


    It was the man in black last night. Needless to say, this family must have framed me.


    I said angrily, "I don''t know this guy. No matter what he did, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t know?" Feng Shen Nana looked at me in surprise: "how could I not know you?"


    "If I don''t know you, I don''t know you." I said impatiently, "can''t your police investigate before calling someone?"


    Fengshennana looked at the man in black angrily: "do you know him? Did he direct you? "Unexpectedly, the man in black knelt down to me: "help me, master help me. I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes. I didn''t expect you to be an expert. I have no eyes. I offended you yesterday. You must help me. "


    He knelt on the ground, tears in his eyes, making me embarrassed.

 Chapter 234

    "You said you were with him just now. How dare you cheat me?" Said fontainana angrily.


    "I have to, master, help me." The man in black keeps kowtowing.


    Help you? No wonder.


    I gave him a fierce look: "OK, now the truth is clear, right? I''ll go first if it''s OK. "


    "You''re not going to ask," she said, "what has this guy done?"


    I''m just calming down now, said fontaina. Yeah, I don''t know the origin of this guy. What if he goes out and continues to sleep at the door of Yin Xinyue and me?


    So I asked, "why is this guy in the police station?"


    "Attack the baby." "And it''s not the first crime, it''s a recidivist," said fontainana


    I couldn''t stop crying and laughing: "attack the baby? How childish this guy must be to get revenge on the baby! Pervert, your police should take good care of it. If you put such scum into society again, it will be a great threat. "


    However, the man in black just kowtowed to me and begged: "master, help me, I have my heart. If you don''t care about me, I really can''t live..."


    I said coldly, "get out of here, I don''t care about your business."


    With that, I''m going out of the police station.


    When the man in black saw that he could not be soft, he wanted to hold me up: "master, if you don''t help me, I will guard at the door of your shop every day after I go out. I have a lot of infectious diseases. It''s not good to infect you then. "


    As he said, the man in black took off his headscarf.


    When I saw the real face of the man in black, I couldn''t help twitching in my stomach. I had goose bumps all over my body. I didn''t dare to look at him again.


    The guy''s face was covered with dense white mildew, as if he had vitiligo, and there were many long and thin fluff on those spots, which completely occupied his cheek.


    Even the lips are full of mildew, disgusting!


    Fengshennana was worse than me. She turned around and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. She vomited for a long time, but could not slow down.


    "Master, this disease can really infect, and now my whole body is moldy. If you don''t save me, I''m afraid I''ll really rot." The man in black begged.


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down: "why don''t you go to the hospital for examination? What can I do for you. "


    I have to admit that this guy''s threat still works. At least I''m very afraid that he will pass on the infectious disease to me.


    How can good people get moldy? This should be a symptom of a corpse.


    The man in Black said helplessly: "master, I may have provoked something unclean. Every day, some horrible ideas come out of my mind. I can''t control myself at all. But as long as I hide in front of your shop, that strange idea will be suppressed, so I will stay in front of your antique shop. "


    "At first, I thought it was a coincidence. I didn''t expect the policewoman to tell me that you are an expert, so I thought of using this method to invite you here. I hope you can help me!"


    The man in black begged bitterly. He looked very pitiful with tears in his eyes, not pretending.


    "The idea of terror? What terrible idea? " I asked, inexplicably.


    "Eat babies." "As long as I''m hungry, I have a strong urge to eat babies, which I can''t control at all," he said


    Eat baby!


    Simple three words, but listen to my scalp numb.


    The most inhumane thing in the world is cannibalism, right? Let alone eat babies.


    It''s all in this era, how can we breed this kind of perversion? I know this guy must be tired of cats, so I took a deep breath and asked, "haven''t you seen a psychiatrist? Will it be something wrong with your psychology? "


    "No use." The man in Black said dejectedly: "I was normal before, and even very caring. When I was a civil servant, where could I be poor in quality? Let alone eat babies. "


    "But since my wife gave birth to a son, I have become eccentric. At first, I didn''t know that I was weird. My wife told me that when I saw the baby, I would drool and my eyes would glow. Then I began to get sick, and I grew these horrible white spots. Master, you must save me. Only you can save me! "


    He cried in tears, very sad.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want to tell me if this guy is dirty?" said fengshennana


    I scold the bad luck. Yin Xinyue and I have already started to prepare for the wedding. I''m not ready to take business again. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t take business, it would come to me.


    I was filled with emotion, and suddenly found that since I stepped into the Yin circle, I have been in trouble. All kinds of things come one after another, so I don''t even have time to rest.


    It seems that there is a divine will in the dark. I can''t resist the life of Yin merchants.If you act on your own, you may break the rules.


    I can''t help but reluctantly take over the matter: "I can''t judge whether it''s dirty. I have to investigate it carefully!"


    "This guy was arrested before, all because of attacking the baby," mused fontanena. And the way he attacked the baby was very special, that is, he bit the baby hard I don''t know if those babies will be infected by him. "


    "Bite the baby?" I have a second bout of flesh pain. If there is any evil spirit, it must be very resentful.


    I said, "now tell me what happened to you patiently. Don''t leave out any details. I will help you as long as I can."


    The man in black nodded with emotion: "OK, OK, thank you very much, master!"


    As he said, he works in the local power plant. He is a civil servant with a staff or a typical warm-hearted person. He is very popular in the company. Anyone who has difficulties will take the initiative to help.


    Because his name is Lei long, colleagues often jokingly say that he is the offspring of Lei Feng, the living Lei Feng of the new era.


    If there is no such strange disease, Lei Long''s life is still very good. He has a harmonious family, a career admired by outsiders, and a decent salary


    But since his wife gave birth to a son, his life has changed dramatically.


    The day after his son was born, Lei long became a little unusual


    At first, Lei long felt that his appetite suddenly increased. No matter what he ate, he could not feel full. He ate three bowls of rice for 24 hours. And become very lazy, the whole body is powerless, want to lie on the bed, even the wife''s moon is unable to serve.


    If his wife hadn''t been knowledgeable, I''m afraid they would have divorced. His wife takes the baby, cooks and feeds the baby.


    Although Lei long ate a lot, he was very weak all day. He didn''t move when he was in bed. He didn''t even care to see the children.


    Lei long doubted whether he had any disease, so he went to the hospital for examination. However, the results of the examination were all normal, but the doctor found a very strange phenomenon in Lei long!


    That is, there are many white fluffy hairs on the left cheek of Lei long. The doctor said it should be caused by mold. But how can the human skin get moldy? Ask Lei long if he has had any surgery on his face, such as a thin face needle and whitening needle.


    Lei long, with a helpless face, shook his head and said that he was lying in bed all day. He didn''t want to do anything because of his impotence. How could he have the heart to do beauty?


    The doctor even joked that this should be the legendary "lazy and moldy"?


    Lei long went back disappointed, but after he went back, his symptoms got worse.


    I can''t even go to class. I just want to eat like a wolf.


    This reminds me of the symptoms of Yu Duanzhi and Lei long. They are very similar to the Yin of Yu Duanzhi. Yu Duanzhi also makes people eat constantly.


    But jade wrench is to make people eat more and more fat, but Lei Long''s symptoms are mildewed


    I wonder if Lei long ate any poisonous food, which caused strange pathological changes?


    After that, at about 9 o''clock in the evening, Lei long would be sleepy, even if the knife rest on his neck could not prevent him from sleeping, as if he had taken a lot of sleeping pills.


    But at two o''clock in the morning, Lei long will have a very strange dream. He can''t bear to go to the kitchen to eat, but whenever his hand touches the knife, he will wake up inexplicably. When I woke up, I found that I was not sleeping in bed, but standing in the kitchen with a knife in confusion, staring at the mirror.


    You should know that Lei long has never been used to sleepwalking before. In this period of time, he sleepwalked one after another, and the content of every sleepwalk is the same. He cooks in the kitchen and stands in front of the mirror with a kitchen knife when he wakes up.


    Every time he woke up, Lei long saw his first scene standing in front of the mirror angrily waving a kitchen knife. He began to feel that his face was strange, as if he had never seen that face before Though he was sure that face was his own.


    However, he found that the mildew area on his face was getting larger and larger. If he touched it with his hand, he would feel the pain in his heart. He could even drag the moldy white hair down with disgusting mucus.


    Lei long was frightened. He went to see a doctor and a psychiatrist, but he couldn''t give him an exact answer. Lei long lived in such a frightened life and felt that he was going crazy

 Chapter 235

    Things are getting more and more serious. Lei long finds that the scope of his sleepwalking is not limited to the kitchen. He began to shuttle back and forth in the bedroom and living room in the middle of the night with a kitchen knife. His wife was awakened several times by his sleepwalking.


    Until one time, a shocking thing happened, which made Lei long completely fall into the abyss of despair!


    That day, Lei long was looking for food at home as usual, but in these days, Lei long had eaten all the food he could eat at home. Hungry and nearly insane, Lei long rummaged through the kitchen and the hall bedroom. After eating some ham sausage, Lei Long''s appetite was awakened and he began to lose his mind.


    In this desperate hunger, his attention was inadvertently focused on the child who had just passed the full moon.


    At this moment, the sleeping child, in his eyes, where is still a small life? At that time, he couldn''t control himself at all. Without any sense, he raised the kitchen knife and walked towards the child step by step.


    If it wasn''t for the wife to wake up in time and save the child from the kitchen knife, God knows what will happen next.


    After waking up, Lei long was very upset. And his wife also dare not live at home, although Lei long begged, the wife finally left with the child.


    Lei long later figured it out, and thought it would be better if he left. If he did something too much to his children, he probably didn''t have the courage to continue to live.


    Lei long realized that he might be entangled with something unclean, so he went looking for a superior person.


    However, it''s not like potatoes in the vegetable market. It''s easy to find them. After being cheated by some impostors, Lei long is desperate for the so-called elites. But he didn''t give up looking. Sometimes he went far and even spent the night in the street.


    Just because Lei long doesn''t go home doesn''t mean that the horrible idea doesn''t haunt him. He was still in hunger for 24 hours, and even thought of eating children often appeared in his mind. Lei long often couldn''t control his mind. Seeing children in the street, he would rush up and try to eat them.


    But the good thing is that he can''t succeed every time. After all, some adults stop him.


    It''s also a coincidence. Maybe it''s destiny. When Lei long was looking for an expert, he accidentally passed my antique shop. As he passed by the door of our shop, he was engaged in a difficult ideological struggle.


    The fierce hunger told him to eat a child quickly! Otherwise, I would starve to death. But the only remaining conscience warned him not to do it, not to do it.


    With the passage of time, the intense hunger gradually drove him out of his mind, seeing that he was going crazy, and secretly determined to steal a child to eat, the desire was born under pressure.


    He was so happy that he thought he had finally overcome his desire.


    However, as soon as I left my antique shop, the strange idea became strong again and gradually suppressed his reason. He immediately retreated to my antique shop, and reason regained the upper hand.


    After several tests like this, Lei long decided that only my antique shop was the safest.


    But later he was driven away by me. He had no choice but to find the next place where he could temporarily suppress this desire.


    I didn''t expect that he found it again soon. It was Yin Xinyue''s door. But who would have thought that we were two lovers. He wandered in front of Yin Xinyue''s house and once again provoked me


    After being driven away, the crazy desire rushed out like the flood of the breakwater. He didn''t find a place to suppress the desire, so he attacked a child playing on the side of the road.


    Then he was grabbed by the police station.


    Lei long hated me very much. If I had been a little kind at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in the game, would he? So when fontaina asked if he had any partners, he mentioned me.


    I didn''t expect that fengshennana should know me. Leilong inadvertently learned that I was able to kill demons and demons, which made leilong more excited. He insisted that I was the one who directed him, hoping to trick me to the police station for help.


    After that, we all know that the sky is doomed, and I am involved in the storm of Thunder Dragon


    After hearing this, we were all silent. Fengshennana asked, "boss Zhang, if you don''t care, this guy will be locked up for two days at most. If you let him go, he will harm the society.". Maybe the disease will spread to you. You can do it yourself! "


    Look at the expression of Fontaine, I know that if I don''t care, she won''t let me go.


    This woman is really nosy. She doesn''t have backache when she stands and talks. Every time I deal with Yin, I don''t risk my life?


    This Feng Shen Nana thinks, I wave to be able to handle?


    Looking at my silence, Lei long begged again. At last, I was forced to do nothing but sigh and say, "Damn it, I doubt if I owe you money in my last life. Take me to your house first. I''ll make a decision after I''ve seen it. "


    Leilong thanked me immediately. Fengshennana said that for the sake of your illness, I''ll let you go this time. But next time, I''ll wait for you to be shot!Although fengshennana was only a small criminal police officer, there was more than enough to deal with this kind of civil disputes, so after a lesson, he let leilong go.


    Lei long has run out of money, so I have to take a taxi to take him back at my own expense.


    He''s a little embarrassed, and he''s assured me all the way that if I can help him get back to normal, he will repay me well.


    Lei Long''s family lives in the family home allocated by the unit. The family home should have been for some years, and it is still a row of tile houses. However, from the shocking word "demolition" on the wall, I know the significance of the existence of the tile house: This is waiting for the demolition compensation.


    Although the appearance is old, Lei Long''s house is clean and full of literati atmosphere. There are famous calligraphy and paintings on the wall. The furniture in the house is a combination of classical and modern. It''s very pleasant to step into it.


    It''s just that I vaguely smell a rotten smell. It''s disgusting. I frown and carefully check it out. It seems that it came from the kitchen.


    I frowned and asked, "the taste is What''s the matter? "


    Lei long also walked into the kitchen full of doubts. At that time, he screamed: "what''s the matter? Who did it? "


    "What''s the matter?" My whole body''s nerve immediately tensed up, hurriedly followed.


    And when I saw a scene in the kitchen, I couldn''t help feeling a bit of scalp numbness.


    In the small kitchen, there are a lot of dead animals, including cats, mice, dogs, and most of them are animal cubs.


    These animals have been dead for many days, piled up in one piece, the body moldy, grew a layer of fluffy.


    What''s more, the cause of death of these animals is a deep cut on the neck. A bloody kitchen knife is stabbing one of the young dogs in the neck. It''s disgusting that groups of maggots take up the kitchen knife.


    I took a deep breath and asked, "who else has your key? Just now I saw that the door lock didn''t seem to be broken. "


    After thinking about it, Lei long turned to lock the kitchen door and said, "my wife and I each have one, but my wife should have no reason to do this..."


    I look at him in a quiet way.


    His frightened eyes are bursting out: "you mean I got all this? "


    I nodded: "it''s very possible. Do you have any monitoring here?"


    The fear on Lei Long''s face: "no Whose kitchen is under surveillance. Master, I don''t remember at all that I''ve got so many animal corpses at home. Besides, what do I do with so many animal corpses? "

 Chapter 236

    I shook my head and said, "I can''t explain it to you for a while, but you must not be conscious and rational when you are under control."


    Lei long immediately asked, "what should I do?"


    I see his face is purple and his lips are shaking. He is obviously frightened. Now he is most easily washed by dirty things.


    I''m afraid that I''ll lose if I''m unprepared once Lei long is under control. So I comforted Lei long and said, "Lei long, take a deep breath, calm down and read after me!"


    Next, I began to teach Lei long to read Tao Te Ching.


    After reading the Tao Te Ching with me several times, Lei long was really quiet. I was relieved and began to walk around the house to feel if there was something wrong with his house.


    After a walk, I found that the most shady place in his family was not in the kitchen, but in the bedroom.


    It''s intriguing. It''s reasonable to say that there are so many animal bodies in the kitchen, which should be cloudy!


    Can slant the shade of bedroom, can suppress the shade of kitchen unexpectedly, it seems that there is a very powerful thing hiding in bedroom.


    I pushed the bedroom door, but it was locked. I asked Lei long to open it.


    Lei long frowned and said that he had been sleeping in the living room since that happened. In order to prevent Lei long from cutting and killing with a kitchen knife, his wife had already taken away the key to his bedroom.


    I can''t help it. I''ll just have Lei long kick the bedroom door open.


    Although Lei long was weak, he was still very strong when he kicked the bedroom door, so he kicked the bedroom door open.


    But after the door was kicked open, I found that there was a very clear shoe mark on the door plate. I grabbed the door, not to let it swing, and finally found that what was left on the doorplate was a rotten and moldy sole trace!


    Lei long also found the moldy footprints. He raised his feet and looked at them. Suddenly, Ma Ya screamed.


    Lei Long''s shoes have gone mouldy and rotted. There is a centimeter long white fluff on them, and the soles of his feet are beginning to fester. Lei long cried out in horror, "it''s broken. How can I not feel it? There is no pain at all. "


    Psychological reasons, although he did not feel pain, but no longer stand up, sitting on the ground staring at the moldy feet.


    I had to run to the bedroom to see.


    The bedroom is still very fresh. It''s a typical Princess Room in the style of Baila little devil fairy. Children''s supplies and toys are neatly placed in the cupboard, which is in sharp contrast to the miserable scene in the kitchen.


    I looked around the bedroom and found nothing wrong with it.


    I had to go out and ask Lei long, "what''s in your family that you bought before your accident?"? The closer the time is, the better. "


    Leilong pondered for a moment, and finally said, "the children''s clothes, bottles and toys were all bought before my accident."


    "Is there anything else? Is there anything strange. "


    Lei long hesitated for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, patted his head: "I remember, I remember, I seem to have bought a gold bowl."


    With that, Lei long climbed into the bedroom and opened the safe. After rummaging around, he finally found a small golden bowl: "master, take a look, is there any problem with this golden bowl? It was bought for my son''s birthday celebration, but the night I bought it back, I began to have problems... "


    "Why didn''t you say such important details earlier?" I calmly put the gold bowl in my hand and looked at it carefully.


    This gold bowl looks very different from the gold bowl bought in the gold shop. The biggest difference is that the gold bowls in the gold shop are brand-new, with bright surface, clear patterns, and shining in the sun.


    But the gold bowl in front of me is different. The surface is very dark. I can even see some dirt in some places. The pattern on it is a little fuzzy. It seems that it has been used for a long time.


    And the pattern on it is also very strange. It''s not the popular longevity star on the market, but the plants and flowers. I took it in my hand and weighed it. It was cold and bone chilling. It was very heavy I suspect it''s not a pure gold bowl, it''s just gilded.


    "Master, master?" Looking at my silent observation of the golden bowl, Lei long was a little impatient and asked, "have you found anything?"


    I said thoughtfully, "where did you buy this golden bowl?"


    Lei long hesitated for a moment and said, "I bought it from an antique shop. What''s the matter?"


    I was shocked: "how did you go to an antique shop to buy a gold bowl? Shouldn''t it be in the gold shop? "


    I''ve basically locked in this gold bowl. Since I bought it from an antique shop, it proves that this gold bowl is an antique.


    Lei long said: "a friend of mine works in an antique shop. This gold bowl is a treasure that was recently collected from the countryside. It seems that it was from the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. At the beginning, he refused to give a hand. It was I who finally bought it What, this thing is not normal? "I asked in wonder, "then tell me, why do you want to buy this golden bowl? When a child is just born to celebrate, shouldn''t he go to a gold shop to buy it? "


    "Because..." "I don''t have enough money on hand, and the gold shop doesn''t have credit. I bought it on credit from a friend," he said


    It dawned on me.


    "But your friend didn''t tell you that this golden bowl is so evil? In his hands, something should have happened. " I asked.


    Lei long sighed and said, "my friend just came back from the country, and I bought him before he had Wu hot in his hand. I don''t think he knows there''s something wrong with this golden bowl, or he won''t sell it to me We have a very strong relationship. "


    "That''s not necessarily," I sneered


    Lei long was surprised: "according to you, it was my friend who deliberately hurt me?"


    I shook my head: "I''m not sure, but I''d rather believe it or not! It''s always right to be careful. "


    Lei long gnashed his teeth angrily: "Damn it, I think of him as my best friend. I didn''t expect him to dare to do this to me. If he did it, I would kill all his family. "


    I hurriedly advised Lei long not to be impulsive. Now there is no evidence and no evidence. Everything is possible.


    Lei long calmed down and asked me what to do?


    After a brief thought, I said, "you said that as long as you sleep in front of my antique shop, the desire to eat babies will be suppressed?


    I suspect it may be the geomancy in my shop that can affect this golden bowl. "


    Lei long immediately nodded: "yes, yes, or take the golden bowl to your shop to try the effect?"


    I shook my head immediately. I''m not a fool. I''m going to get married soon. Wouldn''t it be very unknown if I took the golden bowl to the shop at this time? I don''t know, but it''s good to say that what I care about most is that if this golden bowl collides with the geomancy in my shop, I will lose more than I gain.


    I''ve heard from my grandfather before that although our antique shop is out of the way, it is in the "eye of array" position of the whole city''s geomancy treasure land, absorbing all the aura nearby. If the geomantic omen in the shop is destroyed by this golden bowl, it is estimated that all geomantic omen in ten miles and eight townships will be destroyed. At that time, I will really regret my intestines.


    As for the truth of what grandpa said, I still have a clear judgment in my heart At least for so many years, there have been countless fire accidents nearby, but they never affected our streets.


    And even if there are several times, our street has been divided into the demolition area, but in the end, the demolition plan is always aborted due to various reasons. I think it has a lot to do with the Fengshui Bureau of the antique shop, right?


    Because this Fengshui bureau is called "Jufu wealth bureau". In the past decade, with the rapid development of the surrounding economy, the land area of the antique street has also increased.


    I refused Lei long, and Lei long asked me dejectedly what should I do?


    I said: "this is simple, in fact, the earth of Fengshui treasure land has a strong aura. As long as you dig some earth, the gas field contained in the earth can also play a deterrent role! "


    So I immediately called Pockmarked Li and asked him to dig some soil at the door of my shop.


    It''s too dangerous to rush on the road with this golden bowl, so it''s better to let Pockmarked Li deliver it directly.

 Chapter 237

    After Li Mazi promised, I learned from Lei long in detail about the man who sold him the gold bowl?


    I have to know if the other side wants to kill Lei long.


    However, it may be that Lei long subconsciously thinks that this is a matter of friends harming him again, so deliberately saying nothing to each other. In the end, I couldn''t judge at all, so I had to give up.


    Soon Pockmarked Li came with a plastic bag of earth. He gasped and said, "Damn it, don''t look for me again for this kind of work. All the way, I''m totally insane!"


    I couldn''t help laughing. I could imagine that Pockmarked Li was trying to explain to the people around him why he was digging.


    Li Mazi asked me why I dug a plastic bag of soil? Can land sell money? Then I''ll empty out your antique shop.


    I was dumbfounded and said that it was not for sale, but to test the golden bowl of Lei Long''s family.


    Then I handed the golden bowl to Pockmarked Li.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was attracted by the golden bowl. After observing it for a while, he frowned and said, "there is something wrong with this golden bowl..."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" I didn''t expect Pockmarked Li to see the problem of the gold bowl. I couldn''t help but ask for advice.


    "This golden bowl is a Yin thing. It should be a set. There are bowls with chopsticks, but why only bowls without chopsticks?"


    Hearing this, I frowned.


    Yeah, I didn''t think of that. This kind of Yin should be in pairs. There must be a pair of gold chopsticks with a gold bowl Now the gold bowls sold in the gold shop are not all matched with chopsticks?


    I nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that the golden bowl is outstanding. It should have something to do with the missing golden chopsticks."


    I think of the first shade business I dealt with, which was the forced separation of embroidered shoes, which almost killed Pockmarked Li. And then there was the Guqin and the axe. The owners of the Guqin and the axe were also overwhelmed.


    In ancient times, the gold bowl should be used by large families. The spirit of resentment attached to the gold bowl should also have seen the world. Rich ghosts will be more violent after death, so I must be careful about this golden bowl.


    I took out the bowl, grabbed a handful of soil, put it into the golden bowl, and carefully observed the movement of the golden bowl.


    But we waited nervously for more than half an hour, and we didn''t see any abnormality in the golden bowl.


    But I had to put the soil back.


    Lei long asked me nervously what happened? Is the soil at the door of my shop useless?


    "Maybe it''s daylight now, so even if there''s a grudge in the gold bowl, it should be dormant," I explained. As long as they are not attacked, they will not feel it. This soil can only play a role of repression. If the other party doesn''t come out, the soil will be useless. Try again at night! "


    Lei long nodded as if he understood.


    It''s about 6:30 p.m. and there''s still some time to go before midnight. In order to achieve one-off success, I choose to use the earth to suppress when the golden bowl is most likely to commit evil!


    Lei long asked us to have lunch in a box for dinner. I don''t think this guy has any money. He even wants to ask the boss for credit.


    I think Lei long is really pitiful. He is a good intellectual, but he can''t afford to eat, so he takes the initiative to help him pay for the meal.


    Lei long is grateful. I don''t know how to thank me.


    I counted a thousand yuan for Lei long, and said that when this matter was solved, I would give the golden bowl to him! I don''t get paid for this.


    Lei long promised, excitedly took over a thousand yuan. I asked him when he would pay back his friend''s credit money? Lei long was furious and said to change his fart. That guy killed my family. It would be nice if I didn''t kill him.


    I saw that the situation was a little serious. After all, I was not sure if his friend deliberately killed him. I just said something casually, but I didn''t expect that Lei long would even fall in love with him.


    So I hurriedly warned him, "I told you everything. I guess what happened to your friend. You can''t jump to a conclusion. You''d better make it clear to your friends! "


    Lei long nodded at once, but I saw that his tone was obviously perfunctory.


    I''m also helpless about this. Knowing what else to say, Lei long can''t hear it, so I have to stare at Jin Wan.


    After dinner, we went to Lei Long''s house and waited. Pockmarked Li has nothing to do with his life. The ghost is floating around his house. He accidentally breaks into the kitchen full of corpses.


    As a result, when Pockmarked Li saw the mountains of animal corpses piled up in the kitchen, he was so scared that he could hardly pee his pants. I''m so happy to see Pockmarked Li in such a mess.


    Time tick by tick, soon arrived in the early morning.


    I''ve been observing this golden bowl since an hour ago. Under the light of the lamp, the gold bowl turned a little black, and there was a layer of mist on its surface. However, if you look carefully, you can''t see the mist.This is the substantiation of Yin Qi. Only a very fierce spirit can do this, so I am still full of fear.


    Clock points to in the early morning, Pockmarked Li also immediately entered the state of alert, quietly asked me whether to put the soil into the bowl?


    I waved to Pockmarked Li to make him calm down and observe carefully. When I asked him to let it go, he would let it go again.


    Pockmarked Li nodded at once.


    Soon the golden bowl began to look strange.


    First of all, I found that a black shadow suddenly appeared on the gold bowl, as if a villain had quickly turned around from the gold bowl.


    Later, the golden bowl shook slightly, and the table was knocked out with a clear sound. Although the movement was very small, I caught it in time.


    I took a deep breath and immediately warned Pockmarked Li, "put the soil!"


    And I''m holding a Bodhisattva talisman, ready to post it at any time.


    The Bodhisattva talisman of the king of Tibetans was given to me by Zen master Baimei. In total, three talismans were given to me for reuse in a critical moment.


    Just now when I saw the fog around the golden bowl, I decided to use three spells This fierce ghost is really powerful. I can''t guarantee that I can solve it.


    Gold bowl probably also felt the pressure from the soil, it didn''t seem to be ready to hit hard, but after a few quick shakes, it gradually calmed down, motionless, like a dead thing.


    Lei long asked cautiously, "has it been solved?"


    I frown, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. I carefully touched the bowl, and found that the golden bowl was as cold as ice.


    But when I tried to take the gold bowl up, something strange happened. The gold bowl suddenly became extremely heavy, as if it had taken root on the table. However hard I tried, I couldn''t take the gold bowl up from the table at all.


    I was so surprised that I quickly stood up with my hands holding the golden bowl, but I still couldn''t shake it.


    "What are you doing?" said Pockmarked Li, looking at me strangely


    "The gold bowl doesn''t move." I said.


    When I picked up my hand, I was shocked to find that my palm was completely bloodless with ice.


    I''m even more scared. What power is hidden in this golden bowl? It''s impossible to hold it up.


    Pockmarked Li also reached out and tried to bring up the gold bowl. But the hand just touched the gold bowl, and immediately retracted: "Mommy, is this the gold bowl or the ice bowl?"


    Lei long didn''t believe it. He tried.


    It never occurred to me that when Lei Long''s hand touched the gold bowl, it trembled immediately. Lei long could easily carry the gold bowl.


    It''s just that Lei long used too much force, so he was taken advantage of by the golden bowl without any precaution. The golden bowl immediately flew out of his hand, and finally fell to the ground, where the earth was scattered.


    Pockmarked Li burst into a rage: "his mother, there are more than enough things to fail."


    With that, Pockmarked Li picked up the soil and covered the golden bowl again.


    But it''s too late. Pockmarked Li has just run up, and the golden bowl has released a dazzling golden light. The light was so powerful that the people who took it couldn''t open their eyes.


    Confused, I saw a strange figure in the bright golden light.


    That should be the figure of a woman, standing on the golden bowl with confused eyes, motionless.


    "Who are you?" I take a deep breath and look at each other.


    But the voice of the other side is empty: "I am so hungry."


    "Hungry? You deserve to starve. " As soon as Pockmarked Li''s bad temper came up, he didn''t care about his fear. He swore, "who the hell are you?"


    The figure ignored us, went straight to the kitchen, and finally disappeared in the kitchen.


    And the light released by the golden bowl was instantly recovered, and it became dark again.


    Lei long looked at me cautiously: "master, she''s in the kitchen..."


    I know. I gave a fierce white look at Lei long and approached the kitchen carefully. The spirit of resentment can talk to us directly, but I wonder how strong the other side is.


    My hands are shaking with the Bodhisattva talisman of the Tibetan king. I wonder if this talisman in my hands can solve each other?


    When I was near the kitchen door, I heard a loud sound of eating meat in the kitchen.


    I took a deep breath, put the charm on the kitchen door, turned around and asked Lei long, "where can I see the scene in the kitchen?"


    In the face of such a fierce female ghost, I dare not go in alone.


    Lei long thought for a moment and said, "there is a skylight. The skylight can see the kitchen!"


    So I immediately said, "let''s go and have a look at the skylight."


    With that, I took them to the outside of the room, opened the skylight carefully, and looked into the kitchen.


    In the dark corner of the kitchen, a woman was squatting, surrounded by the carcasses of animals.At the moment, she is eating something with a big mouth. She grabs a translucent shadow from the corpses and puts it in her mouth.


    My heart a burst of consternation, this female ghost unexpectedly can devour soul directly!


    The soul of the spirit of all things consists of three kinds of soul: Heaven soul, earth soul and human soul.


    After the death of man, the spirit of heaven and the soul of earth go to heaven and earth respectively, while the soul of man remains in the body. Therefore, most of the ghosts that people usually see are incomplete human spirits, so ghosts do not have complete consciousness and reason.


    These small animals died miserably. Their "human soul" should remain in the body. The female ghost can directly devour the soul, which must be second only to the existence of the ghost king.


    I dare not deal with her until I''m ready for everything, so I finally decide to give up today and fight again when I''m ready for tomorrow!

 Chapter 238

    When I was about to close the skylight, I suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    I was stunned for a moment. Who would come to visit Lei Long''s house in the middle of the night?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt someone pat me on the shoulder.


    I turned my head immediately, but there was nothing behind me. There was no half figure.


    I was relieved.


    But then my heart caught me.


    Where are Pockmarked Li and Lei long? Just now, they were standing behind me. How could they have disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I was so shocked that I thought of the previous knock. Was it Pockmarked Li and Lei long knocking on the kitchen door?


    Think about it is a scalp tingling, I did not hesitate to enter the room, ready to stop the two.


    But when I came in, I heard the kitchen door open. Shit, it seems that it''s too late. I can''t help but turn back and look inside from the skylight.


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li and Lei long walked stiffly into the kitchen. They took the golden bowl and went straight to the shadow, then squatted down.


    It seems that the shadow is talking to the two people, and the murmuring voice is obvious.


    I was so big that I wanted to rush up and stop them. However, the two men are now standing up. Lei long goes to the chopping board and pulls out the kitchen knife from the chopping board.


    Pockmarked Li stood in front of Lei long with a smile on his face, stretching his limbs, as if waiting for Lei long to chop off his arms and legs.


    When Lei long held up his kitchen knife and waved it at Pockmarked Li, I was in a cold sweat. Lei long really wanted Pockmarked Li''s life!


    I don''t care too much. Although I know there are dangers, do I have any choice now? I can''t help it. I can only jump in from the skylight and kick Lei long over. At the same time, I take out another charm and hold it in my hand: "bold monster, it hurts people''s lives in broad daylight, and I''m not quick to get it."


    The dark figure snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to me and still did the action of eating soul.


    Thunder Dragon roared and jumped up, waving a kitchen knife to kill me.


    I subconsciously fly a leg, ready to kick the dragon to one side.


    But my leg just raised half, but suddenly felt that there was a strong force, my leg to be bound.


    When I looked down, I was angry. Pockmarked Li hugged my legs and stared at me.


    At that time, the kitchen knife was about to fall on my head. I just lay on the ground and managed to avoid it.


    But the kitchen knife finally left a scar on the thigh!


    After falling to the ground, I angrily from pockmarked hands to break free, rolling out of the kitchen. Pockmarked Li and leilong are chasing after each other.


    As soon as I saw that I was about to be chased, I immediately flew to the ground and held the gold bowl with my body. At the same time, I lit the charm in my hand with a lighter and stuffed it into the gold bowl.


    Ah!


    There was a shrill scream in the kitchen. Then I saw a black shadow quickly rolling towards me like a tornado. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu went into the golden bowl and disappeared.


    Pockmarked Li and Lei long are still swinging kitchen knives at me. However, their strength has been pulled away a lot, so I finally easily took the kitchen knife from Lei Long''s hands and threw it out the door, each of them slapped twice.


    After being slapped, they were obviously awake. Look at me. I look at you. At last, I stare at me with fierce eyes: "what did you do to us just now?"


    I didn''t get angry and gave them a look: "if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you''d all become corpses now..."


    Both of them were shocked and asked me what was going on.


    So I told them all about what happened just now. After listening to them, their faces turned to pig liver color, especially Lei long. There was a layer of cold sweat on their temples: "Damn it, she wanted me to kill people!"


    "Damn it, don''t give me a chance. If it falls into my hands, I will beat her to death. But why do I feel a pain in my ass? "


    After that, Pockmarked Li touched his buttocks with his hands, but after a touch, he found a lump of sticky things.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned for a moment, and looked at the wet and sticky liquid on his hand inexplicably: "this is..."


    "You scared to pee your pants," said Lei long


    "While playing." Pockmarked Li scolded, "this is not enough to scare me."


    And I have a terrible idea in my mind. Can Pockmarked Li also be infected with that moldy disease?


    I hurriedly hinted that I could not, could not, even if it was an infection, could not be so fast.


    But I still can''t rest assured, let Pockmarked Li take off his pants and let me see.


    Pockmarked Li was a little embarrassed, and I was furious: "I can''t keep my life, and I still care about your ass''s face? Besides, it''s all big men. What''s the matter? "Pockmarked Li couldn''t help but take off his pants and show me his ass.


    When I saw the scene on Pockmarked Li''s ass, I couldn''t help shivering.


    Pockmarked Li''s ass is really "moldy". It is covered with dense white fluff. It must be half centimeter thick. Although it is sparse, it is still terrible. It makes my scalp numb.


    Pockmarked Li quickly lifted up his pants and asked me what I saw?


    I don''t want to scare Pockmarked Li. I said it was nothing. If Pockmarked Li doesn''t believe it, he asks Lei long.


    I immediately shook my head at leilong and motioned to him not to tell Pockmarked Li.


    Leilong shut his mouth immediately, and Pockmarked Li was relieved.


    "Master, has the ghost been sealed by you? Just now I saw her in a panic and got into the golden bowl. " Asked Lei long.


    I sighed and said, "it''s just a temporary shock. She will come out sooner or later."


    Lei long asked anxiously, "what can I do? Why didn''t you just take care of her at once? "


    "You look too high at me." I sneered: "it''s good to be able to frighten the other party for a while. What you provoke is too fierce. It''s more fierce than any fierce ghost I saw before."


    Lei long was so scared that he asked me what to do? It''s so powerful. Don''t say you can''t help it.


    I said helplessly: "if you want to completely surrender this Yin thing, you need to understand the story behind the Yin thing first. It is the so-called know yourself and know your enemy, then you can be invincible.". Tonight is a temporary safety. After tomorrow morning, you take me to find the friend who sells your gold bowl. I want to know the source of the gold bowl. "


    Lei long sighed a little despairingly: "Alas, why is my life so bitter? Isn''t it just to buy a gold bowl? How can it cause so much trouble? "


    I just sat down on the sofa, but suddenly heard Pockmarked Li Scream: "my mother, what is this? What''s the matter with me? "


    Not good. When my heart sank, I immediately looked in the direction of Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li is taking off his pants and slapping his buttocks with his hands. Behind him is a floor mirror, through which he is observing his buttocks.


    It was Pockmarked Li who discovered the secret on his ass.


    No way, I had to go up to appease Pockmarked Li and ask him not to move the mildew on his buttocks. In case of accelerating the spread of the mildew, it would be bad.


    Lei long also comforted Pockmarked Li not to be afraid, saying that his whole body is full of mildew, is not the same live well?


    Finish saying, Lei long also let Pockmarked Li see the mildew spot on his body.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the tragedy of Lei long, he was dumbfounded. For a long time, he screamed, "I''d rather die than be like you."


    All night long, Pockmarked Li was terrified and would go to see his buttocks every once in a while. He was really scared. If he was really moldy, the rest of his life would be ruined.


    I am more determined to solve the problem of Yin.


    It''s easy to get to dawn. The first thing is to let Lei long take us to find the seller.


    Lei long told me that his friend is very famous in the antique circle. He has met many national treasure level treasures and is also active in the underground antique circle. Because of the industry, he is a bit insidious and cunning.


    But when we came to his friend''s house, we found that the door was locked. After knocking for a long time, no one opened it.


    Lei long had to call each other.


    The phone is through, but there is no answer. We have no choice but to leave.


    But just turned around, suddenly a dark shadow flashed from the top of the head, followed by a shocking sound, a lot of blood splashed.


    The dull noise made my eardrum ache. I didn''t slow down for a long time.


    I didn''t understand until Lei long screamed at the top of his voice, but it was too late.


    On the ground in front of us lies a broken body.


    Just now, a man fell down from the upstairs!


    This is a small high-rise building. If you fall from a height of hundreds of meters, it''s strange if you don''t break it. The body broke into three parts, legs, trunk, and head. The flesh and blood of the body were blurred. The internal organs were all shattered. The blood splashed far and wide. A large amount of blood flowed from the body like a river, and finally formed a smiling face.


    Anyone who sees a living person fall like this will have weak legs, right?


    At least my legs are weak.


    Although I have seen all kinds of horror scenes, the impact of such a tragic death on me is very huge.


    "old iron is the old fellow who sells me the old fellow." Lei long cried excitedly, "how did he die? How did you die? "


    "Look at his hand." "He still has a pair of chopsticks in his hand!" said Pockmarked Li

 Chapter 239

    My eyes immediately searched around the body, and finally found the dead man''s broken arm by the garbage can.


    The broken arm broke the bone and broke through the flesh. It was shocking!


    In his hand, he was holding a pair of chopsticks. That pair of chopsticks has a golden surface, clear head edges and corners, but the bottom is very mellow, exquisite workmanship, and the golden bowl is just a natural pair.


    Sure enough, the chopsticks were in his hands.


    I took a deep breath. Before the crowd came near, I quickly carefully collected the chopsticks stained with blood and stood aside to watch the activity if nothing happened.


    Lei long asked cautiously: "master, let''s Let''s go, shall we? Chopsticks have been found. I think we can deal with the golden bowl. "


    But I shook my head: "don''t you feel strange? Why does your friend choose this time to jump off the building and commit suicide? "


    Lei long shook his head: "I don''t know, but it has nothing to do with me."


    I then pointed to the back of the body: "look at the back of the body carefully, can you find anything?"


    Lei long looked at the past inexplicably, and finally got a cold sweat: "black handprint It''s a black fingerprint. He was pushed down by the ghost? "


    I nodded: "if he guessed right, he should have been in a similar situation with you, but he didn''t find the protection of the superior, so he was killed by the ghost."


    "This proves that there is another independent spirit in the chopsticks! Alas, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to put the golden bowl and the golden chopsticks together. "


    "Since the golden bowl and the golden chopsticks are made by nature, the undead in them should also be a pair, right? Take them apart, they''re angry. But let''s get them together. They won''t do anything to us any more. " Lei long asked tentatively.


    "It''s complicated. It''s useless to guess. Let''s go!" Instead of staying here, I turned around and took them away.


    After going back, looking at the golden bowl, I didn''t have the courage to put down the golden chopsticks.


    I have a big doubt in my heart, that is, since Lei Long''s friends have gold bowls and gold chopsticks, why didn''t they sell them to Lei long? If I sold the gold chopsticks to Lei long, I don''t think so many things would happen?


    Is it just selfish?


    When Pockmarked Li asked me what I was thinking, I told him my concerns.


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li might as well give it a try and see what''s different with the combination of gold bowl and chopsticks. It''s broad daylight now. Even if there''s any complaint, it''s not a threat to us.


    It''s true. Don''t worry about the terrible ghosts. In broad daylight, our strength will be greatly weakened and our lives will not be hurt.


    So after a lot of thinking, I finally put the chopsticks on the golden bowl and carefully observed the reaction of the golden bowl!


    The golden bowl and the golden chopsticks became dead again, without any movement. I tapped the gold bowl gently with my chopsticks. The gold bowl made a crisp sound, which was nothing different.


    It''s strange. If the golden bowl is broken, it''s because the chopsticks have been taken apart. Now when the Yin and the things meet, there will be some strange things! But everything in front of me is very normal, which makes me a little confused.


    Just as I was staring at the golden chopsticks, Lei Long''s cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face suddenly became nervous.


    I see Lei Long''s expression is strange. It seems that he has some questions, so I am curious to ask who is Lei Long''s phone.


    "My friend''s wife''s phone number," said Lei long


    I was stunned for a moment. Her husband died. Why? "That friend of Lei long said he loves his wife very much? He may be in order not to hurt his wife, so will take advantage of a sense of time, from the top of the building jump. Of course, it may also be that Lei Long''s friend refuses to marry in the dark, so he gets angry with each other and kills them! "


    Pockmarked Li nodded thoughtfully: "brother Zhangjia, I want to ask you a serious question. I am delicate. Is it possible for us to marry in the dark? If we get married in the dark, will we be more intimate with each other? For example, we can dream of each other at night. "


    I feel helpless for a while. It seems that Pockmarked Li still can''t let go of the delicacy.


    But it''s no wonder that people like Pockmarked Li don''t love each other. Once they love each other, they will give their lives to love regardless of the consequences.


    I don''t want to look at Pockmarked Li, because of the delicacy and then affect their lives. He immediately advised him that the so-called marriage of the underworld was just a relationship that could not be seen or touched. It would not do any good to the two people, or even make Chu unable to reincarnate and suffer in hell forever.


    Pockmarked Li sighed in disappointment.


    Before long, Lei long came back with a lot of paper money in his arms. I immediately asked him to put the paper money on the ground, cut one of the pieces of paper with scissors into the shape of a Lilliputian, and stuffed it into Lei long: "hold this paper doll, walk around your living room, remember, count your steps, walk twice, and I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Leilong immediately nodded, grabbed the villain and began to walk around the living room.And I immediately ignited the rest of the paper money, quietly stay aside and watch carefully.


    Lei long lingered and rotated in the living room step by step, closing his eyes.


    I learned this trick from T-shirt man. The last time T-shirt man asked me to use this method, it was really effective.


    At the beginning, everything was normal, but on the second lap, I found that the pace of Thunder Dragon began to vary in size


    Sometimes I will step in place, sometimes I will take a big step or a small step without any reason.


    And all of this, Lei long did not know, the expression of plain forward.


    After the second round of Lei Long''s walk, he stopped, then opened his eyes and looked at me in horror: "master, it seems There seems to be something wrong. "


    I immediately asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "I took 30 steps in the first lap, 42 steps in the second lap..."


    "Forty two minus thirty is twelve, twelve..." I swallowed saliva, this number is very unlucky, because in ancient times, when we married in the underworld, the dowry that the man gave to the woman was exactly twelve copper coins!


    Just thinking about it, Lei long suddenly shivered all over his body. Then he rolled out several copper coins from his cuffs and fell to the ground, jingling and rolling away.


    I was surprised and ran up.


    Lei Long''s other cuff is still rolling out copper money. Although we know that these copper coins are in danger, but we can''t afford to let all the twelve coins fall on the ground. Otherwise, it''s equivalent to Lei Long''s betrothal gift to the gold bowl!

 Chapter 240

    Fortunately, I caught two copper coins in time.


    I didn''t care about Lei Long''s gape, but I began to count copper money with my heart.


    There are ten copper coins scattered in disorder on the ground, and the one in my palm is exactly twelve.


    Lei long was frightened, pale, and his voice trembled: "master, this is What''s the meaning of this? How could I have copper money? "


    I said thoughtfully, "it seems that my guess is correct. The spirit of resentment in the golden bowl is to marry you in the dark."


    "Married in the dark? My God. " Lei long immediately crouched on the ground in fear: "why does this grumbling spirit want to marry me? When was she from? "


    I picked up a copper coin and showed it to Lei long. It said "Hong Wu Tong Bao" in regular script.


    This is the currency that circulated when Zhu Yuanzhang established the Ming Dynasty. It seems that the ghost girl should be from the Ming Dynasty.


    Lei long looked at me bleakly. "She married me. Would I die?"


    "Don''t worry." I said, "if the twelve copper coins don''t come to the ground completely, the ghost will not marry you if she doesn''t receive them."


    Said, I carefully collected the copper money: "these two copper money I keep for you, never land."


    Lei long nodded.


    "Master, do you have any good way to help you accept the ghost girl?"


    I nodded thoughtfully: "let''s have another look tonight. It should be OK."


    Lei long nodded: "master, is there anything to prepare? I''ll be ready tonight. I''m really fed up with it. If I keep tossing like this, I''ll be killed. "


    I nodded and said that I would go back to prepare for it now, and try to solve each other at one time tonight.


    And when we went out, suddenly a woman came to us.


    The woman is sexy and mature. She draws a lot of makeup. She is wearing a short denim skirt and two long and delicate legs are very attractive.


    Lei long told me that this was the wife of his dead friend.


    But her husband''s bones were not cold, how did she get on the door of Lei long?


    In my heart, I secretly scolded the woman for being shameless and didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, I took Pockmarked Li directly back. Before leaving, I asked Lei long not to leave the room.


    Lei long nodded and agreed. After seeing us off, he was alone in the room with the woman.


    God knows what they are going to do in the room. This woman is looking for comfort, and Lei long has more comfort


    On the way, Pockmarked Li kept swearing and saying that the woman was really nothing. Just after her husband died, she came to find a wild man. If I had killed her, I would have killed her alive.


    Pockmarked Li scolded all the way. My ears were calloused, but I had no choice. It''s good for Pockmarked Li to vent, as long as he doesn''t want to marry delicate.


    But driving, Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed and stepped on the brake.


    If I hadn''t worn my seat belt, I would have flown out of the windshield.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li angrily and asked him why he brake so hard. He wanted to die.


    But Pockmarked Li covered his buttocks and wailed, "my buttocks, my buttocks are beginning to get moldy again..."


    "Let me see." I said.


    This time, Pockmarked Li didn''t care about his sense of shame. He quickly pouted up and took off his clothes for me to see.


    At this point, I suddenly suffocated. The mildew on Pockmarked Li''s buttocks began to spread again, and the white fluff became more and more luxuriant.


    But the length of white fluff is different, which makes up a very strange pattern. Isn''t the pattern copper money?


    Even the four characters of "Hongwu Tongbao" are indistinct.


    I''m silly, because the mildew is spreading at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the ghost can''t wait to start.


    While I was looking at Pockmarked Li''s ass, Lei long suddenly called me, and his voice was full of crying: "master, come back soon, I''m dying, I can''t hold on to it..."


    I asked Lei long what happened?


    Lei long cried fiercely: "the mildew spot on my body is actually growing. Guess what''s growing? I see it in the mirror... "


    "Is it copper money?" I asked immediately.


    Lei long was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, master, how do you know?"


    I took a breath of cool air, and the ghost could not wait.


    I know the female ghost''s meaning. It''s forcing me to leave two copper coins on the ground. Although she can''t directly jump out of the gold bowl to hurt two people, she doesn''t know what method to use to make them grow mildew


    Life is a matter of fact. I don''t have time to think about it at all. I''d better promise the conditions of female ghost first! Otherwise, two people could really die.


    I don''t care if Lei long died. The key is Pockmarked Li. If Pockmarked Li died because of Lei long, he would be really unjust.So I didn''t have much time to think about it at all. I had to bite my teeth and leave two copper coins in my pocket on the ground.


    At the moment when the two copper coins were dropped to the ground, the mildew on Pockmarked Li stopped spreading immediately, and Pockmarked Li''s pain also weakened a lot. However, the pain just now was still on the verge of death, and he collapsed on the ground feebly: "what the hell is going on? I''m running out. How does the ghost control the mildew? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. I asked Pockmarked Li to put on his clothes. Now, several people have looked at us through the windshield with strange eyes. They must have suspected that we were having a fight.


    Pockmarked Li put on his clothes, but did not dare to sit any more. I had to let him lie down in the copilot''s seat and I would drive.


    This time, twelve copper coins were all left on the ground. It was Lei long who gave the bride price to each other. Now that the bride price is given, the ghost girl will definitely come to marry Lei long this evening. If we can''t stop them from getting married in the dark, the consequences will be unimaginable It will be difficult to intercept the female ghost in the future.


    Success or failure depends on it! Back home, I rummaged through the boxes to find something useful.


    I have another Bodhisattva talisman and Sirius whip. It should be able to intercept female ghosts for a while. In addition, I found a bunch of roses carved from wood.


    When I saw the rose, my eyes lit up. Isn''t this the best way to solve the problem of ghost marriage?


    This wood carving flower is called peach soul flower. My grandfather once told me that the peach soul flower was carved from peach wood. It once fused the tears of hundreds of pregnant women and the blood essence of an ancient handsome boy pan an.


    On the surface, the peach soul flower looks harmless to human beings and animals. Even the ghost can''t feel the Yang in it. However, once the ghost touches the peach soul flower, the strong Yang in the peach soul flower will be released automatically, and the spirit body will be surrounded instantly.


    As long as it is not the undead at the level of the demon, it will be destroyed by the Yang in the peach soul flower.


    But because this peach soul flower is too cruel, and the timeliness is very long, with a waste of all the Yang, the next time can only wait until a year later, so I don''t think of peach soul flower at ordinary times.


    But now it''s time for peach soul flower to come into use


    Just, how can we let each other touch peach soul flower? I have a strategy in mind.


    I wrapped the peach soul flower carefully and came to leilong''s house with Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 241

    The woman has left. At the moment, Lei long is lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    I hurriedly picked up Lei long, but he had no strength to walk. He screamed when he moved.


    So I opened his coat and looked at it. His upper body had been covered with mildew for a long time, and even began to turn black. It was like a piece of pork that had been exposed to the sun for more than a month in the hot weather. It was disgusting.


    There is a constant flow of pus through the dry and cracked skin, which gives off a foul smell.


    When Pockmarked Li saw this look, he shivered all over. Maybe he inadvertently thought of his ass?


    Lei long asked weakly, "master, can you Can you give me a request? "


    I asked Lei long what he wanted.


    "I know I know I probably won''t live long. " Lei long said: "the other side is too fierce. You may It may not be her opponent. In case In case I die, I hope you I hope you can give me super degree, let me reincarnate, don''t be pestered by that ghost, I really don''t want to suffer such torture after death. "


    Lei long is in total despair.


    I quickly comforted Lei long and said, "don''t worry, you won''t have a problem with me."


    Lei long sighed helplessly, but he still didn''t believe me and asked me what arrangements I had.


    I said, "since the hard ones can''t do it, we can only do the soft ones!"! I can''t tell you the specific plan. Then you can follow my instructions. "


    Lei long nods hard: "master, to tell you the truth, I''m here. I can understand the truth of life and death. My life is in your hands, you can do it! If you can solve it, you can solve it. If you can''t, you can give me a good time. To be honest, I feel sick when I look moldy all over. "


    I said OK. I''ll listen to it tonight.


    So I immediately began to arrange.


    I''m going to decorate this room into a wedding room. Of course, it''s a wedding room where people marry in the dark. So everything in the wedding is replaced by white things.


    The white couplet is pasted at the door. It says: the world is divided into two parts, and the love is boundless across the Yin and Yang!


    This couplet was written by an old man I found. He presided over the ghost marriage specially. In addition, I asked him about the elements of the ghost marriage.


    Then I started to decorate the wedding room.


    The wedding room was covered with white flags, and two chairs were placed, each with a picture frame.


    The picture frame on the left, naturally, belongs to Lei long.


    The other frame is supposed to be from the female side, but we don''t know each other''s looks, so we can only find a white paper instead.


    Two picture frames are covered with white flowers. In the black-and-white photos, Lei long is bony and has no eyes. It''s a bit scary to watch.


    On both sides of the wall, there are several hanging pictures, which are Zhu Yuanzhang, Yuelao and niutouma.


    I bought it from the old man who presided over the ghost marriage. Zhu Yuanzhang represents her elders. After all, she lives in the age of Zhu Yuanzhang. Since she can''t find his parents, she can only be replaced by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    It''s needless to say that the old moon is a marriage between the two sides.


    As for the ox head and horse face, they are witnesses. After the marriage, the relationship between the two sides will not be wiped out no matter whether they are old or dead.


    The bednets and carpets in the bedroom have also been changed into pure white, and everything is almost settled, and they are waiting for the night to come quietly.


    Soon it was dark. I took out the evocative flags that had been hidden under the bed in advance, which were covered with wind bells. A breeze blew, and the bells tinkled incessantly.


    The gold chopsticks were placed under the soul summoning banner, which made it easier to summon the spirits.


    When it was almost time, I stood beside the gold bowl with a soul fluttering banner in my hand and said in a heavy voice, "I have given you a dowry today, and both parties have voluntarily formed a marriage in the dark! According to the eight characters of the man''s birthday, it''s the most opportune time to get married at this time. Don''t you come out and get married quickly? "


    After that, I nodded at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li immediately took the gold chopsticks and began to tinkle on the gold bowl.


    With a strange wind blowing out of the golden bowl, the wind bell on the soul summoning banner immediately began to tinkle incessantly.


    Leilong immediately knelt in front of the two chairs respectfully. After Pockmarked Li extinguished the light in the room, I found a figure kneeling beside leilong.


    The figure was dressed in a robe, but still could not block the graceful posture. The other side and Lei long knelt very close, almost shoulder to shoulder.


    Lei long couldn''t help being curious. He turned his head and looked at the woman. He didn''t know if he was frightened by the woman''s appearance. Suddenly, his whole body began to twitch.


    I also want to see the true face of this woman. She should be the same as Sister Feng. Can''t she marry ugly? Otherwise, how could there be such a strong obsession? Even if it becomes a ghost, you have to find a husband to marry yourself out.


    "Today is the golden day of the zodiac. Although the two are separated by Yin and Yang, they are predestined. Therefore, the ceremony of the netherworld marriage is specially held. From now on, unless the souls of both sides are broken, the predestination will never die. Worship heaven and earth. " I shouted.Lei long shivered and knelt down, and the figure of the woman immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Two high places." I cried.


    They knelt again.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    They turned around and knelt face to face.


    Lei long seems to dare not face up to the woman''s face, simply painfully closed his eyes. At the moment, I finally see the real face of a woman. At this moment, I am also stupid.


    Where does she have a face? On that face, it''s covered with rotten white hair. It can''t see half an inch of intact skin.


    There was only a pair of pure black eyes with strange light.


    All of a sudden, I felt that these two people were quite matched. They were both idle and moldy.


    "Into the cave!" The ceremony to go is still to go. I didn''t have time to observe the woman''s face, but shouted loudly.


    Lei long stood up trembling and took down the big white flower on his chest. At the other end of the big white flower is tied with a rope. The woman immediately pulls up the red rope, makes a shy gesture, and follows leilong with small steps.


    After the two entered the bedroom, a cool breeze closed the door.


    Pockmarked Li was immediately happy: "I''ve seen the Japanese chicken of the Japanese dog, but I haven''t seen the Japanese ghost yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    I immediately stopped Pockmarked Li, who was going to see him at the door crack. Now it''s a critical moment for success. Don''t offend him to satisfy pockmarked''s voyeurism.


    I took Pockmarked Li to the bathroom, where I installed a monitor.


    Pockmarked Li was immediately happy: "I didn''t expect that you were ready for that. Peeping is still so aboveboard."


    "Is it a bit of a business?" I have a cold sweat on my nervous forehead at the moment. After all, tonight''s task is very arduous. A little carelessness may cause Lei long to lose his life. The ghost will also be angry with us. The mildew on Pockmarked Li will never be better.


    I stare at the monitor, not blinking.

 Chapter 242

    After entering the cave, Lei long put the big white flower on the table, sat at the table according to the rules, took up two glasses of wine, stuttered and said, "lady, let''s have a drink and hand in a bar?"


    After that, Lei long suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly took out a willow branch from under the table, shook it twice in the glass, and then handed it to the air in front of him.


    Because the working principle of the camera is very different from that of the human eye, and the pixel of the camera is far less than that of the human eye, the female ghost can''t be seen through the monitor at all.


    So I can only see in the camera, the glass is lifted out of the air, and then drunk.


    Suddenly, a shadow gradually flashed on the screen!


    I moved the willow branch. I grafted a mahogany on the willow branch. Willow can ensure that the ghost drinks wine, but peach can make her appear.


    At the moment, the ghost lady Lei long saw must be more clear. His hands were shaking when he was scared, but he finally controlled his fear and drank all the wine in the glass.


    After that, leilong would sit on the bed like a little daughter-in-law: "lady, it''s late, let''s have a rest!"


    That shadow then makes the distortion coquettish state, climbed carefully to the bed - up, lay down.


    Pockmarked Li rubbed his hands back and forth nervously: "it''s starting, it''s really starting, Mommy."


    Looking at such a moldy woman lying around, it is estimated that Lei long will have a strong psychological barrier, right? I don''t know if I can be hard in my life.


    The woman stretched out her hand, pulled Lei Long''s hand, and let him lie down.


    Lei long had to do the same.


    The shadow crawled to Lei long and tried to take off his clothes.


    At this time, Lei long suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I have a little gift for you."


    Finish saying, Lei long then hurriedly rolls down from the bed, took out the peach soul flower from the bed underground: "Niang son, send you."


    The woman is very shy. Should her expression be sweet at the moment? She put out her arm in shame, took the peach soul flower in her hand, and put it in front of her eyes to observe carefully.


    "Run!" I gave the order to Lei long through the headset.


    When Lei long heard my voice, he ran out of the room without hesitation.


    The female ghost is shocked. She gets out of bed and wants to chase.


    I rushed out of the bathroom immediately. The next second after Lei long ran out, I pasted the Bodhisattva talisman of the Tibetan king in my hand on the door and closed it to death.


    At the moment when the female ghost touched the door, the charm came into effect, releasing a circle of yellow light of "Swastika". This light seems to contain a strong power, and fiercely bounced the female ghost back.


    In a moment, the female ghost panicked and realized that she had fallen into the trap. She started to cry and scream. I felt pity for her.


    Female ghost is not willing to be locked in the room like this, and then hit the door hard again.


    I didn''t expect that the charm didn''t work. The charm once again released a circle of yellow light, but it was much weaker. Instead of playing back the female ghost, it ignited rapidly.


    The female ghost fiercely rushed to the living room and cried out sadly: "Xianggong, where are you, Xianggong?"


    When he felt our masculinity in the bathroom, he rushed towards us in an instant.


    But before the ghost woman rushed to the bathroom, peach soul flower finally worked.


    I can see clearly that the peach soul flower brightens for a while, and then a soft and weak breath is released from the peach soul flower, instantly enveloping the woman.


    The woman was shocked. The strong masculinity made her unstable. She immediately wanted to get rid of the peach soul flower.


    But once the peach soul flower touches the ghost, is it so easy to get rid of it? So no matter how the female ghost struggles, the peach soul flower still clings to the female ghost.


    Strong Yang forms a whirlpool with strong energy. The whirlpool generally engulfs the soul of women.


    The woman cried out in horror, her body began to be swallowed by the Yang, and began to disappear a little bit, starting from the legs.


    And as the violent masculinity engulfed his body, the woman''s appearance gradually changed. From the beginning full of mold, to finally gradually return to normal, the mold on the face gradually faded, showing the fresh and delicate skin after the mildew.


    When the mildew completely disappeared, the female ghost only had the red naked upper body, her real face, but we were stunned!


    This is a face that is powerful enough for the whole country. Her skin is as thick as blood, her face is peach blossom, her eyes are charming, and cherry''s mouth is light. Although her brow is tight because of pain, this painful look makes her even more attractive.


    She has two tears in her eyes and endless cries in her voice. It''s not the same cry and howl as before: "Grandpa, help me."


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help sighing: "are we a little bit over?"


    Dead souls also have life. Even if they hurt people, people have no right to beat them to death.But I know that even if she is saved now, she can''t hold on for long. In the end, she will still be scared. It''s better to give her a good time.


    "She seems to have some last words to say," said Pockmarked Li. "Let her finish?"


    I nodded. She was already like this. There was only one ghost left. It was not a threat to us. So I did three steps and two steps. I went up and took the peach soul flower.


    The violent Yang whirlpool disappeared in an instant, and the woman immediately fell to the ground. Her figure became translucent.


    The spirit is not a physical form of life, so the body will not appear incomplete. The woman lay dying on the ground and began to cry.


    "My life is so bitter." The woman sobbed softly: "why do you do this to me, why?"


    "You have something else to say." I snorted coldly: "let''s explain the last words quickly!"


    "Last words?" The woman said with a sad smile, "since you wake me up, why do you beat me to the core. I just want to fill my stomach. Why do you do that? "


    I said, "the last thing you should do is hurt people! Reincarnation is nothing more than retribution. "


    "Retribution? Ha ha, ha ha. " The woman said, "why is there retribution? I saved them. He will die. His death is long overdue. I gave him hope to survive, but you didn''t cherish... "


    "What do you mean?" I frowned, unable to understand the meaning of her words.


    But the woman just looked at me with sad expression, tears streaming down her face, and said nothing.


    Soon, the woman turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared. I was relieved, but my heart was still full of doubts. What was the meaning of her words just now?


    Leilong immediately came out of the bedroom and looked at the empty room. He asked gingerly, "master, how is it? Is she dead?"


    I nodded and looked at Lei long up and down doubtfully.


    However, I can''t see any clue from this view, so I found the spirit left by the female ghost, applied it on the eyelid, and continued to observe Lei long.

 Chapter 243

    I looked at Lei long, and then I lost sight of time. In front of the Lei long, Tianting depression, the top of the head covered with a layer of black light fog, folk commonly known as: dead!


    Lei long is dead and the mildew on his body gives me a sense of walking dead. He should have suffered from a bloody disaster recently. His life is not long.


    Lei long found that I had been staring at him and asked me what was wrong with me. Was there any problem?


    Heaven''s chance can''t be revealed. Since he''s damned, I can''t stop him, or it''s against heaven.


    I dare not go against the law of heaven, but for the sake of this stranger, a woman would rather protect Lei Long''s life by means of an underworld marriage. At this point, I am deeply ashamed!


    Maybe we really misunderstood the ghost. Her starting point, maybe she really wants to protect Lei long But we are blinded by appearances.


    However, I am deeply puzzled that a woman has nothing to do with Lei long. Why does she want to protect Lei long? I have no idea.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a little push and asked me what I thought? I smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    I picked up the gold bowl and observed it carefully. The fog that had been dense on the gold bowl disappeared, and the cold touch was also gone. It should really return to normal.


    "Look, look." Lei long suddenly cried out in surprise, "my moldy place is beginning to return to normal."


    I immediately turned my head and saw that leilong''s body was returning to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the moldy spots retreated one by one, revealing the original normal skin.


    Pockmarked Li is also very happy. Take off his pants and let me see his buttocks. The mould on them is also rapidly fading.


    Lei Jun was so excited that he called his wife and bought many dishes and good wine to celebrate.


    This lasted until dawn, and their bodies were back to normal. After taking a bath, they were no different from normal people. Lei long told me that now he is powerful, even more radiant than before.


    After daybreak, I will take the gold chopsticks and prepare to go back.


    But we were just about to leave when the door suddenly knocked.


    Lei long said excitedly that his wife had come back and hurried to open the door.


    But at the door stood an old couple. They were dressed as peasants, stooped and hunched heavily. The old man also wore a white towel on his head, which was even more earthy.


    The old man asked in a hoarse voice, "excuse me, do you have any antiques for sale?"


    I saw through this poor performance at a glance. I realized that the arrival of the two was probably related to the golden bowl.


    Before Lei long refused the old couple, I should go up first, smile and say yes, invite them in, and then lock the door.


    "We recycle all kinds of antiques at a high price. Do you have any antiques here?" The old man asked a little anxiously, and there was a bit of panic in his tone.


    I smiled and said, "I haven''t seen such a collector of antiques, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "No No. " "The old man immediately stuttered his head:" we are here to collect antiques, no other purpose


    His sneaky eyes are looking around the room. I know he must be looking for the gold chopsticks.


    I suddenly realized that this pair of old people seemed to be the real owners of the golden bowl.


    I light smile way: "are you looking for this?" Finish saying, I put the gold bowl in my hand to show to the two old people.


    When they saw the golden bowl, they were immediately excited.


    The old woman said in a hoarse voice, "this is an antique. How much is it? We need it."


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Pockmarked Li is a serious antique dealer, so at a glance, he recognized the old woman''s abnormality: "you are the original owner of this golden bowl, right? What''s the purpose of your coming here? Say it. Is there any secret in this golden bowl? "


    When Pockmarked Li said this, the two old men were stunned and looked at the golden bowl awkwardly. They didn''t know what to say. But the old couple should be really loving. They always shake hands and encourage each other.


    I don''t think the old couple are like bad people either, so I poured a cup of tea for them to let them not be nervous. The golden chopsticks have been subdued by us, and there will be no more problems.


    No matter how stupid Lei long was, he also saw the purpose of the old couple''s coming. He was furious and clapped up: "I don''t know. You two are so old, and even want to hurt people? Do you know? I was nearly ruined by your family. Hum, if you don''t give me an account today, you''ll have to wait for a lawsuit. "


    The old couple were frightened at once, but the old man stood up bravely and said, "it has nothing to do with my wife. If you want to have a lawsuit, just sue me. Don''t involve her!"


    The old woman''s tears immediately fell: "please don''t tell us, we don''t know, please bypass me."


    Seeing that the old two were frightened, I hurriedly comforted the two old men: "don''t be afraid, as long as we make things clear, we won''t embarrass you. Now I just want to know the origin of this golden bowl. If you explain it, we will let you go."Lei long didn''t agree. He wanted to intimidate two more old people, but I stopped him with my eyes.


    At last, the old man sighed helplessly, and then said, "do evil, do evil, I say, I say everything."


    The old man then told us the origin of the golden bowl.


    This golden bowl, along with the golden chopsticks, was uploaded by their ancestors.


    In the genealogy, there is a saying that in this golden bowl lived their ancestors. No matter how poor they were, they could not sell the golden bowl even if they could not survive. And every day on the 15th day of the first lunar month, we should offer this golden bowl.


    Before, their ancestors had a little money. It was no problem to offer this golden bowl.


    However, when it comes to the old man generation, the family is in a bad mood, because there are no children and no girls, so it''s a problem for both of them to eat.


    Just a while ago, there was an antique collector. I overheard that there was an ancestral gold bowl in his family, so he came to ask for help.


    The old couple didn''t plan to sell it. After all, it''s a family heirloom. However, the old couple couldn''t stand the eloquence of the antiques collector. Coupled with the temptation of money, the old couple finally bit their teeth and sold the gold chopsticks.


    But after selling the gold chopsticks, their lives have changed dramatically. In the past, although poor, but no pressure to live every day, but also at ease.


    But since selling the gold bowl, their living conditions have been greatly improved, but their conscience is uneasy. They have nightmares every day, and they always feel that their ancestors are pointing their noses at them.


    Such a day, it''s really frustrating. At last, the old man''s intestines are blue with regret, even thinking of death.


    The old couple realized that this would not work, so after discussion, the old couple decided to redeem the gold bowl again.


    It took them nine cows and two tigers to find out the address of the Curio collector, so they took a ride to find him.


    But when I found the collector of antiques, I found that he had died strangely


    The old two were shocked by the news, because they vaguely guessed that the strange death of the man was probably related to the golden bowl.


    Because the ancestors told them that there was something in the golden bowl.


    After inquiring later, I heard that we were here. And they also heard that Lei long had been killed.


    After a lot of thinking, the old couple solemnly decided to carry the mess on their own, which is to find the door.


    But I never thought that we had eliminated the evil spirits in the golden bowl

 Chapter 244

    After listening, I felt thoughtful. What the old two said was nonsense, and there was nothing I cared about. What I care about is who made the gold bowl? It has been handed down since when. I read it roughly, and found that this wild history of the Ming Dynasty mainly records the stories of miracles and miracles at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. Most of them have real names and places with high credibility.


    Soon, I found the story about the golden bowl!


    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a princess named agai, who was deeply loved by the emperor.


    After Zhu Yuanzhang conquered the capital, Princess agai was captured by the soldiers of Ming Dynasty. When Zhu Yuanzhang saw that Princess agai was pretty and looked like an immortal, he decided to take her as a concubine.


    Princess agai hated Zhu Yuanzhang for destroying her country, so she refused to die.


    Zhu Yuanzhang was furious, but he didn''t want to kill Princess agai. Even though she was sent to the people, she married a local ruffian in a remote area.


    Princess agai didn''t want to live with the ruffian. The ruffian didn''t give Princess agai food and drink, and locked her in the dark and humid cellar.


    Princess agai was in the heart of the Yuan Dynasty. She wanted to die for her country. She didn''t eat or drink. She just sat in the cellar.


    Because the cellar is dark and humid, there are often mice and snakes. Princess agai''s body is getting weaker and weaker. At last, she even has a strange disease: Mildew and long spots all over her body.


    The ruffian can''t wait to see Princess agai''s face no longer. Taking advantage of Princess agai''s beauty, he forcibly has a relationship with Princess agai.


    It''s hard for Princess agai to be humiliated. If she wants to die, the ruffian will toss Princess agai around all day, so that she can''t die.


    For a long time, Princess agai was pregnant. The ruffian''s attitude towards Princess agai was improved, but she was still fed the same food as pig feed.


    Princess agai, who was finally tossed by Sheng Sheng, has no human appearance


    Ten months later, Princess agai gave birth to a baby. The baby is so white and fat that it is very pleasing.


    The ruffian also can''t help but like to come from it. He looks at the children every day and ignores agai. He doesn''t even bother to cook for Princess agai.


    Princess agai gave birth to a baby, which was inconvenient for cooking. She was hungry, yellow and thin, weak and dying all day.


    Princess agai looked at the baby, thinking more and more about the humiliation. How could she get along with such people because of her royal lineage of the Yuan Dynasty?


    At last, Princess agai was furious and had a plan.


    This day, dragging her tired body, she went out to buy a jar of rice wine for the man, and made some excellent dishes, saying that she would celebrate the arrival of children with the man.


    When the ruffian saw the wine, he could not control himself. He resolutely drank with Princess agai.


    Princess agai is from Inner Mongolia. She drinks freely. At last, she gets drunk with the ruffian. After getting drunk with the ruffian, Princess agai chopped and boiled the baby just a few days after she was born, and then ate it in her stomach.


    The ruffian finally woke up the next day. The first thing he woke up was to see the children.


    But on the bed, there was only princess agai with red face. There was no child. He seemed to see the blood mark on the sheet.


    The ruffian is furious immediately. What about Princess agai''s child?


    Princess agai snorted and patted her stomach: "I ate it."


    The ruffian suddenly fell to the ground in fear. He didn''t slow down for a long time. At last, when she finally calmed down, the axe in Princess agai''s hand had fallen heavily, and Sheng Sheng cut the ruffian''s head in half, and his brains fell to the ground.


    Princess agai killed her husband. At that time, it was a crime of treason. The government sent people to catch Princess agai and prepare to put her to death.


    Princess agai felt ashamed of herself. Before the executioner took off her clothes, she bit her tongue and killed herself. She was shocked for a while.


    Princess agai did not forget her hatred of national subjugation. Her virtue of chastity as life affected many people. At last, it was introduced into Zhu Yuanzhang''s ear. Zhu Yuanzhang was filled with emotion and ordered to set up a chastity archway for Princess agai.


    When I finished reading it, I felt very creepy. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Can Princess agai really be cruel to her children? I don''t think it''s credible.


    But Princess agai''s way of keeping her virginity with her life is precious.


    Now in this society, the least valuable thing is chastity. Sometimes when we think about it, our life is getting better and better, but the concept of chastity is getting worse and worse


    Many women are shameless. Their boyfriends change one a day or even buy a bag to go to bed with others.


    There are also little girls, in order to spend a little money, to be young model, become rich people''s plaything


    At the end of the day, after being fed up with playing and discarded, they were in the presence of honest men. They wanted cars and houses to marry. They even bothered to pretend to be virgins if they were you.


    Later, we returned the gold bowl to the two old people. The two old people thanked us. This is the end of the matter.


    Unfortunately, within a few days, I heard that Lei long had committed suicide by jumping off a building. As for the cause of suicide, I don''t know. Princess agai''s words came to my mind again: I married him in order to help him through this catastrophe.

 Chapter 245

    For the next period of time, I didn''t run into any dangerous business again, so it was until the end of July.


    When Li Xiaomeng had a holiday, Pockmarked Li found me and said that he was also idle. Why not go out for a holiday with him?


    I will call Yin Xinyue for his opinion.


    I didn''t expect that just after the phone was connected, Yin Xinyue asked me to pack up and go to Sanya, Hainan Province.


    I wonder what happened to Yin Xinyue?


    Yin Xinyue told me that it was Pockmarked Li and Ruxue who invited us to go together. The company is now off-season, not very busy, so Yin Xinyue agreed.


    I''m very happy in my heart. Is Pockmarked Li relieved of the delicacy at last? Come out from the delicate shadow, slowly accept like snow?


    I feel happy for Pockmarked Li.


    I didn''t have anything to do with it. I brought cash and bank card to meet with Pockmarked Li''s family. Five people were just packed with Pockmarked Li''s car, and we headed for Sanya


    Think of the cool water, the charming bikini, my heart is full of yearning, I hate to appear in Sanya beach immediately.


    After two days and two nights, I finally entered Hainan.


    But all the way, my original desire also weakened a lot, just want to find a hotel to have a good rest, and then go to Sanya.


    When I booked the hotel on my mobile phone, I used GPS to navigate to the hotel.


    However, looking at the distance of two kilometers from the hotel, Pockmarked Li suddenly neglected to catch up with the car in front of him.


    I suddenly got into a big trouble.


    I got out of the car in a hurry. I wanted to see if the crash was serious. How could I expect that Passat in front of me got on and off a man. I didn''t look at it, so I swore: "Damn it, how to drive! How could such a wide road hit me on purpose? "


    Being scolded head-on by the other side, I immediately got angry, how could this person be so incompetent? Nobody wants to have a car accident. Isn''t it just an accident?


    I''m going to talk to each other.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t spoken yet, but Pockmarked Li suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Qin Huan, wocao, how are you boy?"


    They even know each other.


    Qin Huan looked up at Pockmarked Li and finally recognized Pockmarked Li: "Li goudan, you are Li goudan!"


    I suddenly felt dumb. I didn''t expect Pockmarked Li had such a nickname.


    Pockmarked Li laughed: "it''s a fucking fate. I don''t bump into other people on such a wide road, but I will bump into you. If I don''t bump into each other, I don''t think we will meet again in our lives. Do you think it''s fate? "


    "Fate?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "that Li goudan, do you have any contact with sanpao? "


    "Three guns? Oh, I''ve been contacted on wechat. I still want to invite me to a classmate party. What''s the matter? "


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s expression changed suddenly when he heard Pockmarked Li''s words. The surprise of meeting his old classmates before disappeared without trace. He angrily pointed to Pockmarked Li''s nose and scolded: "how can I say so skillfully? When I run into your car here, I dare you to share the same filth with that bastard of sanpao, who is not the old classmate again."


    With that, Qin Huan jumped into the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Left a confused face of us, stood there staring, silent for a long time.


    I can''t help but ask Pockmarked Li if your old classmate has some brain problems. What''s the matter?


    Pockmarked Li also looked at me with a confused face: "I don''t know, this kid used to be quite normal..."


    "Who are those three guns?" I asked.


    "Qin Huan''s best friend." "For what good?" said Pockmarked Li? From the beginning of primary school, the two were at the same table. Even if they went to the toilet, they had to go hand in hand. After graduation, they co founded an advertising company, which was more closely related. So to tell you, I suspect both of them are fags. But judging from Qin Yugang''s performance, how do I feel that they are divorced... "


    I was amused by pockmarked son: "forget it, leave them alone, let''s go to the hotel to have a rest first."


    In the car, I simply asked about Qin Huan.


    It turns out that Li Mazi and Qin Yu are college students. They live in the same dormitory with sanpao. They have a good relationship with each other. But after graduation, I never contacted him again. Today, I met him. I should have had a good drink and narrated the friendship between my classmates. Who knows Qin Huan has become this bird like picture.


    Pockmarked Li is very indignant, saying that the kid is not a dog''s eye and despises people, right? When you feel like driving a pickup, you look down on yourself.


    I hurriedly comforted Pockmarked Li to say that he had nothing to think about. But Pockmarked Li thought about it, and finally decided to change to a better car. Anyway, it''s middle class now. It''s not suitable to drive such a car again.


    I didn''t think it was really a narrow road. We met Qin Huan again in the hotel we stayed in!When I went to the front desk to ask for WiFi code, I just met Qin Huan, who was tired.


    Qin Huan recognized me at first sight before I saw him. When Qin Huan saw me, he was furious and shouted at me: "Damn it, I know it''s not so clever! You must have come for my money, right? Good, Li goudan. Thanks to me to treat you as a brother, you and sanpao are united to harm me. I''m blind. How can I know you son of a bitch? "


    Hearing Qin Huan''s shouting and swearing, Pockmarked Li came out of the room and looked at Qin Huan inexplicably: "Qin Huan, are you sick? I don''t want to say anything about me. You''re talking to my friend. "


    Qin Huan glared angrily at Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, tell sanpao that he will not think about Laozi''s money any more! I will never have a relationship with him from now on. Wherever he is, I will give up. "


    With that, Qin Huan left in a big way.


    Is Pockmarked Li the kind of person who can be wronged? Of course not. Being scolded by Qin Huan, he was furious immediately. He didn''t hesitate to go up and tangled with Qin Huan.


    If there is no security guard to stop them, they have to fight.


    Qin Huan withdrew from the hotel, and at last gave Ma Tzu a fierce white look, which made him leave.


    Pockmarked Li was helpless and said what was wrong with this guy. It was really gross.


    A good holiday mood has also been destroyed, and Pockmarked Li is very angry, so I have to advise Pockmarked Li not to think about it, because this kind of person is not worth it. Under our persuasion, Pockmarked Li''s mood finally improved.


    In Sanya these days, we are going crazy and gradually forget about Qin Huan


    On this day, we went surfing on the beach. After we washed the waves, we were not satisfied. Pockmarked Li proposed to spend the night on the beach tonight.


    We nodded our heads and agreed. Then I went to buy two tents, Pockmarked Li. Li Xiaomeng and I used one tent, and Yin Xinyue and Ruxue used one.


    After dinner on the beach, we will blow the cool sea breeze on the beach, watching the stars on the top of our heads, and all the troubles in our hearts will be gone with the wind. I really want to go on like this forever.


    But as we enjoyed this moment of peace, there was a sudden quarrel on the beach.


    Moreover, the quarrel sounds familiar to me. I can tell it''s not someone else''s voice. It''s Qin Huan''s.


    Damn, how can I meet Qin Huan again and again? I can''t help but scold the bad luck in my heart and decide not to take care of it.


    Well, we are not in the mood to see the stars. I always think Qin Huan is a mad dog, haunted and biting people everywhere!


    Li Mazi didn''t sneer at this, but sighed constantly. He said that Qin Huan was the most righteous and manly when he was in school. How did he become this bird?


    In order to prove Qin Huan''s loyalty, Pockmarked Li told me a story. He said that he didn''t know what he was doing, but he was surrounded by the people of the underworld in a small garden. Pockmarked Li was so scared that he called for help, but he didn''t want to call anyone. At last, Qin Huan, with two knives, killed him.


    Of course, they were both beaten. However, after this experience, Qin Huan''s relationship with Pockmarked Li is even stronger.


    I am also very surprised, even if society how to change people, it is impossible to change people''s character from an extreme to an extreme? I vaguely think there must be something wrong with Qin Huan.


    Forget it. I don''t want so much.


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and comforted him that people would change. Qin Huan may have experienced many things, so he had mental problems.


    Pockmarked Li sighed and still didn''t believe it.


    I saw that he was ready to move. It seemed that he wanted to persuade Qin Huan. I had to warn him that we were traveling to Sanya this time. Don''t let it happen.


    Pockmarked Li smiled hard at me and said, "don''t worry!"! I''m not that uninteresting.


    But when we got into the tent, Pockmarked Li couldn''t sleep. I knew that Pockmarked Li was still thinking about Qin Huan.


    After half an hour, seeing Qin Huan was still fighting with others outside, Pockmarked Li finally couldn''t sit still: "no, I have to take care of this!"


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li what''s wrong with her. Can you manage it? Man Qin Huan now treats you as an enemy and you treat him as a friend.


    "No," said Pockmarked Li, "it seems that the one who quarreled with Qin Huan was the school flower of our university before! I have to find out what happened. Qin Huan suddenly didn''t recognize each other. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li ran out of the tent in a hurry, regardless of my obstruction.


    I had no choice but to follow. In case of a fight, I could stop Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 246

    At the moment, Qin Yu is quarreling with a woman. The content of the quarrel seems to have something to do with sanpao. He says that the woman is adulterous with sanpao and colludes with him to cheat him.


    At this moment, the people who spend the night on the beach, who have three floors inside and three floors outside, surround them, as if they are all watching jokes.


    I''m a little embarrassed to stand out. Is Qin Huan doing knitting?


    Finally, I found that the woman standing opposite Qin Huan was a young woman in a bikini. The body is angry. Although it looks like a girl in her thirties, her skin is still in good shape like a girl in her twenties. It gives people a bright feeling.


    Immediately Pockmarked Li jumped out and said, "ah Yan, why are you here?"


    Ah Yan seemed to be angry and crying by Qin Huan. In the face of Qin Huan, who was full of shouting and scolding, she had no power to reply.


    At this time, seeing Pockmarked Li, he was ecstatic and ran up crying, asking for help from Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi asked ah Yan what was going on?


    A Yan said to Pockmarked Li with a helpless face.


    It turned out that Yan married Qin Huan after she graduated from University, because she liked Qin Huan''s righteousness very much, and as a man, she was smart, capable and responsible.


    Over the years, Qin Huan was also meticulous about Yan, which moved her very much.


    But some time ago, Qin Huan received a jade belt from somewhere. Since he got the strange jade belt, Qin Huan was completely bewildered by the jade belt. He stared at it all day long, and even couldn''t eat, and didn''t want to sleep, or even think of a door. It seemed that the jade belt contained infinite magic power.


    Ah Yan only thought Qin Huan liked the jade belt. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. But until one day, the jade belt disappeared inexplicably, Qin Huan became very strange, as if he had changed himself.


    Before Qin Huan, he was generous and took care of his family very much. But after the disappearance of the gold belt, Qin Huan suddenly became suspicious. He always felt that people around him wanted to hurt him. He felt that anyone around him could be the murderer who stole the jade belt!


    For this reason, Qin Huan even broke up with his best friend sanpao and even divorced ah Yan.


    Ah Yan thought it was strange, because there was still a deep feeling between them. At first, ah Yan thought it might be Qin Huan''s work pressure and psychological problems, so she wanted to take Qin Huan out to relax and relieve the pressure.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Huan quarreled with Yan halfway, and even suspected that Yan and sanpao were adulterous. They had designed to seize his property.


    A Yan was so confused that she broke up with Qin Huan on the way. She was alone and depressed. She had already booked a lot of tickets for Sanya, but she didn''t want to waste them, so she decided to relax herself.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t know when to follow him when he came to Sanya. When he came, he asked Yan if he remembered Pockmarked Li and whether he had any contact with Pockmarked Li.


    Ah Yan didn''t know why Qin Huan suddenly mentioned Pockmarked Li, but he still said that he remembered that Pockmarked Li was not bad.


    At first, ah Yan said that he didn''t want Qin Huan to lose his last friend. He hoped Qin Huan could cheer up. Who knows that just after she said that, Qin Huan was furious and quarreled with ah Yan. He said that after the adultery between ah Yan and sanpao, he was adulterous with Li Mazi.


    Ah Yan is so aggrieved that she has never met Pockmarked Li. Qin Huan even has no trust


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li shivered all over with rage, and asked Yan to wait in place, while he walked to Qin Huan in three steps and two steps. Without hesitation, he kicked Qin Huan and beat Qin Huan to cry for his father and his mother. It was very sad.


    "Your uncle, ah Yan is a school flower. I don''t know how many men want to marry her! We have a group of suspenders who have entrusted Ayan to you, but you treat our goddess like this. I have to teach you a lesson today. "


    Where was Qin Huan''s opponent? He was beaten to death in three strokes.


    Ah Yan was very sorry for Qin Huan, so she hurried up to persuade Ma Zi. She said that Qin Huan must be under too much pressure at work. She let Ma Zi spare Qin Huan and have something to say.


    Li Mazi said angrily: "such a scum is not worth your heartache. Let''s break up with him as soon as possible!"


    Qin Huan jumped up from the ground and swore at Pockmarked Li. Seeing that Pockmarked Li was going to hit him again, he ran away.


    Pockmarked Li just ran to comfort Ayan. When the old classmates met, they were deeply moved. They couldn''t help sitting together and chatting.


    A Yan is handsome and hot, more attractive than a Gini outfit. I was worried that Pockmarked Li would be moved by Ayan, so I kept watching.


    If the snow is bad, I want to come up several times and drag Pockmarked Li away. I wink at Ruxue and let Ruxue not think too much.


    Sure enough, Ayan began to like Pockmarked Li. At this time, the woman was the most empty and lonely. The hero of Pockmarked Li saved the beauty. Undoubtedly, Ayan set up an incomparable image in her heart. Ayan even invited Pockmarked Li to visit Sanya.


    If we travel together in Sanya, I think Pockmarked Li and Ayan really come together. On appearance, Yan may not be comparable to snow, but on body and friendship, Yan is stable as snow.After a Yan put forward this request, I immediately got nervous and waited for Pockmarked Li''s answer. If this guy dares to betray Ruxue, I must beat ya.


    Li Mazi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I already have a wife..."


    With that, Pockmarked Li turned around and shouted to Yuexue, "wife, come here to see my sister-in-law."


    Such as snow''s expression from Yin to Qing, immediately ran up, sweet to a Yan smile: "sister-in-law Hello, I am Pockmarked Li girlfriend."


    A Yan is also relieved. She laughs and says that Pockmarked Li, you smoke from your ancestral tomb, and you have married such a young and beautiful wife. You can be better to others in the future.


    "Don''t worry," smiled Pockmarked Li! I''m not like Qin Huan. I don''t treasure the golden house. "


    After the two people reluctantly said goodbye, Pockmarked Li went back to the tent to rest. Such as snow is a face of sweet looking at Pockmarked Li, spoony appearance.


    One by one, Pockmarked Li smoked. Naturally, I understood what Pockmarked Li was thinking. It must be Qin Huan''s business.


    I helplessly look at Pockmarked Li: "do you really want to manage?"


    Li Mazi looked at me lightly, and finally nodded his head difficultly: "well, I don''t think Qin Huan will become like this. There must be something affecting him."


    "You can think clearly. We are here for vacation this time. Even if you take care of it, Qin Huan won''t appreciate you. You are a typical example of thankless efforts."


    "I can''t help it," said Pockmarked Li with a wry smile. I always think that there is something wrong with the jade belt Qin Huan received. It''s probably Yin! "


    I can''t help shaking my head: "well, you are determined to take care of it, and I can''t stand by."


    Pockmarked Li smiled and patted me on the shoulder: "I knew you wouldn''t sit back and ignore, our friendship is not two days in a day..."


    After that, Pockmarked Li contacted sanpao with his mobile phone and wanted to ask him what happened to sanpao?


    There came a hoarse voice from the mobile phone: "Pockmarked Li, how have you been recently?"


    "Hi, don''t mention it. It''s a disaster," replied Pockmarked Li. By the way, I saw Qin Huan today. What happened between you? "


    Sanpao said dejectedly, "Qin Huan has changed. I advise you not to get too close to Qin Huan. Damn it, I took out my heart and lungs to him and regarded him as a big brother. Now he suspects that I was so kind to him to cheat him out of his money and that I stole his jade belt. Alas, I''m really blind. Why didn''t I see Qin Huan was so brainless before? "


    Li Mazi immediately comforted: "sanpao, do you think Qin Huan is such a person?"


    Sanpao said: "before that, I didn''t believe Qin Huan would be so merciless. But now Qin Huan has done everything and even made it clear that he doesn''t want to see me again. How can I not believe it? "


    Pockmarked Li smiled: "three guns, I ask you something. Is a true friend, after the other party is in trouble, still clinging to him, extending a helping hand, even forgiving his unintentional mistake? "


    Sanpao took a deep breath: "you don''t have back pain when you stand talking. That guy is too much! And who told you that guy didn''t mean it? He has really changed. "


    "If I told you that Qin Huan could not help himself, would you forgive him?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    There was a long silence at the other end of the phone, and the last three guns asked nervously, "what do you mean? Is Qin Huan suffering from terminal illness or having committed a crime? That''s why he didn''t want to involve me. I''ll tell you, that kid can''t be so heartless. "


    Li Mazi was immediately happy: "do you watch many Korean idol dramas? In reality, there is no such illusory plot. In a word, it''s very complicated. Come to Hainan as soon as possible, and I''ll tell you the whole story. "


    Sanpao agreed. After hanging up, Pockmarked Li asked me what I thought about it.


    I said, "I haven''t even seen the jade belt. What''s my opinion? But it''s also very easy to judge whether he was entangled by Yin


    "Oh, how to judge?" Three guns immediately asked.


    I said, "can you find Qin Huan?"


    Li Mazi nodded: "I think Qin Huan seems to have spent the night on this beach too. He should be able to find him."


    "That''s good." I said: "now you go to the sea to hold a bottle of water and secretly pour it on Qin Huan''s tent. Then you buy a eel and drop its blood on the tent. Tomorrow morning, I can judge whether the jade belt is yin or not, and whether it is wrapped by Yin. "


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li nodded his head and ran out to do it.

 Chapter 247

    Soon, Pockmarked Li came back and told me that everything had been arranged.


    I smile and say that''s OK. Lie down and have a sleep. The answer will be announced after dawn.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li really moved his brotherhood towards Qin Huan, so he couldn''t sleep all night and ran to see Qin Huan''s tent from time to time.


    At four o''clock in the morning, someone began to come out to see the sunrise again and again. Pockmarked Li woke me up and asked me if I would go to have a look now. Would you like to judge whether Qin Huan was trapped by the Yin things?


    I took a look at the time. It was almost the same time. Then I stretched out and walked to the beach.


    When we went to Qin Huan''s tent, I found the figures in the tent were shaking and shaking. I don''t know what Qin Huan is doing. I guess he didn''t sleep all night.


    However, when I got close, I found that the situation was not good!


    It is reasonable to say that the sea water should be rich in salt. When it is poured on the tent, it will condense a lot of salt particles and stick them on the tent.


    But Qin Huan''s tent didn''t have any salt, only a circle of light water lines.


    And that drop of eels'' blood also disappeared, which was very strange.


    Pockmarked Li immediately asked me nervously, did you see what was coming?


    I nodded thoughtfully: "it''s obvious that your friend has been caught in the dirt..."


    Pockmarked Li was relieved and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how could that boy suddenly become so ruthless. Come on, wait here. I''ll go in and say hello to Qin Huan. Since you want to help Qin Huan, the first thing you need to win is his trust. "


    I nodded in agreement.


    Li Mazi then went into the tent to say hello to Qin Huan.


    However, when Pockmarked Li opened the tent, he screamed in horror, and then ran out, pale: "something happened Something happened. "


    "What''s the matter?" I immediately got nervous and stared at Pockmarked Li: "is there something wrong with Qin Huan?"


    "No." "There is no one in the tent," said Pockmarked Li


    "Impossible." I took a breath of cool air and said, "I saw someone''s shadow in the tent just now."


    Li Mazi''s face was helpless: "yes, there is a figure on the tent, but there is no one inside."


    I looked at the tent again, only to find that the shadow had disappeared.


    You know we''ve been staring at the tent just now. If Qin Huan went out, we couldn''t have found it.


    I immediately concluded that the shadow just appeared in the tent was actually a ghost!


    "Where will Qin Huan go?" Pockmarked Li asked me carefully.


    I hesitated and whispered, "look around and see if you can find Qin Huan."


    With that, Pockmarked Li and I went around the beach.


    I think the other side should go to a place with fewer people, so I went directly to the periphery of the tent area and began to search.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the sea wind was strong, and the waves came one after another, which made me cool. At the intersection of the sea and the sky, there is a white gap. The sun refuses to come out, but it spreads the blood red light all over the sea, making the sea look red and red, which is very shocking.


    Soon, I found a suspicious figure!


    The figure is sitting on the bank, back to us, looking at the sea.


    The wave came and completely submerged the man, but the strong impact could not shake him at all. He was as still as a sculpture.


    He held a bottle of Maotai in his hand. After each wave, he would take two gulps of it, and then he would cry.


    The voice of heartbreak reverberates in the air, which makes people feel cold


    I took a deep breath and called for Pockmarked Li.


    When Li Mazi found Qin Huan was soaking in the sea water, he immediately felt very sad: "Damn it, this guy is crazy. If he doesn''t soak in such cold sea water, he has very serious rheumatism."


    With that, Pockmarked Li ran up to drag Qin Huan out.


    I felt helpless for a while. Qin Huan treated Pockmarked Li like this. However, Pockmarked Li was still worried about each other''s rheumatism. Pockmarked Li was really a good man who valued love and justice.


    In contrast, Qin Huan was a little careful.


    I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li will be swept into the sea by the tide. It''s a dangerous area here, so I hurried to run up and join Pockmarked Li to drag Qin Huan to the beach.


    Qin Huan refused to move. He just soaked in the sea water and drank. After drinking, he still cried.


    After getting angry, Pockmarked Li gave Qin Huan a slap without hesitation: "you are not a man, you are a man to make me stronger. You are really disgraced to Qin Huan. If you have any difficulties, we can help you. "


    Qin Huan suddenly turned around and looked at us strangely: "do you want to help me? Then kill me. "


    "No!" My heart thumped. Qin Huan is not himself, but a ghost.I then pulled Pockmarked Li aside. Pockmarked Li asked me what was wrong. I immediately told Pockmarked Li that Qin Huan was rushed by something at the moment. Don''t provoke him.


    Where is Pockmarked Li willing to listen to me? As soon as I heard that Qin Huan was possessed, I was furious. I rushed up almost crazily and roared, "I know you are not Qin Huan, who are you, and why do you want to hurt my friends! There is a kind of ability that you come out to fight with me in a fair and honest way and hide in other people''s bodies. "


    As soon as the voice of Pockmarked Li fell, Qin Huan threw out a fist and directly smashed Pockmarked Li.


    I''ll go!


    My heart was shaking violently. I didn''t care about the danger. I took out the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet directly from my arms.


    It seemed that the thing realized the power of the charm, and left automatically. Qin Huan''s body was suddenly weak, and he was paralyzed.


    I didn''t care about Qin Huan. I rushed to save Pockmarked Li.


    The power of that fist just now cannot be underestimated. Pockmarked Li''s cheek is swollen


    Even so, Pockmarked Li still cares about Qin Huan: "is that boy OK? I think he''s sunk in the water. "


    I said, "I''ve lost my life, and I want to care for others."


    Pockmarked Li smiled miserably and said he would not die.


    When we went to save Qin Huan, Qin Huan was struggling out of the sea. It seemed that he knew nothing about what happened just now. He looked at the cold water strangely.


    Until he found us, Qin Huan immediately shouted, "Pockmarked Li, do you want to drown me? Drowned me, you conspire to take my property and cheat my wife, don''t you? You wait, you fucking wait. If you don''t revenge me, Qin Huan will swear not to be human. "


    With that, Qin Huan ran away.


    "It''s hopeless..." Pockmarked Li sighed.


    When this happened, we didn''t have the heart to travel here. We took Yin Xinyue and Ruxue back to the hotel that day, and Li Mazi made an appointment to join us at the hotel at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After a simple lunch at the hotel, we went back to each other''s rooms for a nap.


    It''s just one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still some time before the three o''clock appointed.


    When we wake up, I suddenly feel something is wrong. I always think it''s strange.


    I feel my head is a little heavy and my vision is a little fuzzy. It''s like a pillow.


    But I''ve never had the habit of sleeping before. Is it the bad bed in the hotel? But it shouldn''t be.


    "Where''s my son, where''s my family, Xiaomeng?" Just as I was confused, Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed.


    I immediately look to bed.


    There are two beds in the hotel, one for myself, and one for Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng Li. But now there is only Pockmarked Li on the bed, and his son is gone.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you? Come here quickly." Cried Pockmarked Li.


    But no one answered.


    "Wait." I suddenly realized what had happened to us before.


    The windows and doors are locked, even the vents have been blocked, the room is filled with a strange smell, and then we think of the symptoms, the disappearance of Li Xiaomeng We must have been drugged.


    I immediately looked at the time and found it was five o''clock in the afternoon. We had a nap and slept for four hours!


    Not good!


    I rushed out immediately, worried that Yin Xinyue and Ruxue would also be drugged.


    Sure enough, when I went to the room of the two, I found that they were sleeping soundly, and I immediately woke them up.


    Yin crescent asked me vaguely what''s wrong? In such a hurry.


    I said, "hurry to our room."


    I took a look at the window and found that both the windows and the vents were normally open, and there was no sign of any infringement on them, which made me a little relieved.


    Seeing my serious expression, they knew something must have happened. They immediately followed me into the room.


    Li Mazi is looking for Li Xiaomeng in the room. Seeing Yin Xinyue and Ruxue, she immediately asks them if they have seen Li Xiaomeng?


    Yin Xinyue and Ruxue are all confused: "isn''t Xiaomeng with you?"


    Li hero is more anxious. He says that the hotel has been robbed.


    I quickly calmed Pockmarked Li. There should be a camera in the corridor of the hotel. Let''s go and have a look at the surveillance.

 Chapter 248

    When we got in touch with the hotel management to check the monitoring, we were all dumbfounded.


    A strong man with a low brim sneaked into the hotel, went straight to our room, and took out some small tools to pry the lock.


    The door of the hotel is swiped by card. It seems that the other party interfered with the sensor with an electronic instrument, and used a bank card, so it was easy to open the door.


    After opening the door, he unconsciously blew some white powder into it. After a short time, he entered our room.


    When the man came out again, he recited Li Xiaomeng.


    He ran to Yin Xinyue''s room next door and tried to open the door, but just then two security guards appeared, and the man ran away in panic. And two stupid security guards didn''t even suspect this guy.


    I was furious at that time, because that figure looks like Qin Huan!


    I said angrily, "it''s tolerable. Call the police. Call the police."


    But Pockmarked Li immediately begged, "don''t call the police, don''t call the police. You know that Qin Huan is confused by that thing, and he doesn''t want to."


    "You are stupid." My angry blue tendons burst out: "he stole all your sons, and you can tolerate it."


    Pockmarked Li took a deep breath and said solemnly, "you know what? At the time of college, my tuition was stolen and my family was poor. I dared not tell my family, so I thought about going out to work to earn some money. But before I went out to work, the thief gave me the tuition for the first time. But I know that it was not sent back by the thief, but Qin Huan secretly put it under my pillow. Because all my tuition fees are fifty-five and fifty yuan, but Qin Huan gave me a hundred yuan bill. His money was given to me, which was naturally not enough. As a result, in the second half of the month, we both ate five yuan noodles and instant noodles every day, which made me sick. Qin Huan also suffered from stomach disease because of that incident. "


    "I swore that I would spare no effort to help Qin Huan when he was in trouble!"


    When it comes to love, there are tears in Pockmarked Li''s eyes.


    I can''t help shaking my head, knowing that it''s useless to say more. I can only nod my head difficultly: "forget it, listen to you."


    After returning, Pockmarked Li immediately called Qin Huan, but Qin Huan refused to answer.


    Pockmarked Li is in a hurry.


    I just remembered that we had an appointment of three guns, and we gathered at the hotel at three o''clock in the afternoon. Why hasn''t this guy contacted us yet? Isn''t it a plot?


    I immediately reminded Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li slapped his head fiercely and said how I forgot this, even when I called sanpao.


    However, sanpao''s phone prompts to shut down.


    Just as we were in such a mess that we wanted to contact sanpao, the hotel''s internal phone rang.


    I went to answer the phone immediately. There was a voice from the front desk: "is that Mr. Li Mazi? Someone is looking for you. "


    "I am." Li Mazi grabbed the phone and said, "let him in directly."


    But when I saw sanpao, I was shocked by the wonderful shape of sanpao.


    The nose is blue and the face is swollen, was beaten to become the pig head three.


    "Trough." Pockmarked Li immediately jumped up: "three cannon, you eat fat?"


    "Eat fat farts." Although sanpao was wearing glasses, he looked very gentle, but when he opened his mouth, there was no doubt about his rough temperament: "I was beaten and my face was swollen."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was happy: "did you flirt with the big girl and little daughter-in-law of that family again? If I say you are right, why do you always like to take advantage of other girls? Will you be happy if your wife is touched? "


    Sanpao takes a white look at Pockmarked Li and says that you are still the same as before. Your mouth is so wicked. Be careful that you will be sealed one day.


    Yin Xinyue quickly takes the ice for sanpao and puts it on his face. Li Mazi asks sanpao what''s going on.


    "What else could it be? Of course, it was Qin Huan''s son. Damn it, it''s so heartless. " Sanpao said sadly: "before I got into the hotel, Qin Huan stopped me. He asked me if I came to work with you to plot against him? If you don''t agree with each other, fight. If it wasn''t for taking care of his heart disease, I''m afraid it would be the boy with blue nose and swollen face. "


    "Then why don''t you call me?"


    "The cell phone broke and the money was taken away by the boy. Why do you think I made such a friend? It''s my fault to treat him as the best friend. " Three guns said.


    Li Mazi immediately comforted sanpao and saw that sanpao was finally out of breath. This was a serious way to say to sanpao: "I''d better tell you the truth! In fact, Qin Huan was bound by dirty things, so his temperament changed greatly. Did you not find Qin Huan''s eccentricity beyond the scope of normal people? "


    When Pockmarked Li said this, sanpao immediately became excited: "I''ve already guessed that it must be the jade belt. I advised Qin Huan to throw it away. Qin Huan just didn''t listen. Now, something happened! Well, what can I do. By the way, Pockmarked Li, you don''t know the master in this field. No matter how much money you pay, you have to drive that dirty thing away from Qin Huan. "Immediately, Pockmarked Li was happy: "do you still need to find? We have one ready-made here. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li pointed to me.


    Three guns looked up and down at me in surprise: "he? Master? I think he is young... "


    "Don''t look down on people." "Brother Zhangjia, let''s not be modest now," smiled Pockmarked Li


    I said, "well, don''t be so mysterious about what I said. It''s a bit tricky, but I''ll try my best. Now I want to see that jade belt. Only when I find the real mystery of the jade belt can I help Qin Huan. "


    Three guns clapped his thighs: "that jade belt has long been missing. Where do you want me to go? Qin Huan is really annoying. "


    While we were discussing the countermeasures, Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Pockmarked Li immediately took out his mobile phone and asked sanpao if he knew the numbers?


    After a moment''s careful identification, sanpao suddenly realized: "well, I can see that this is the man who sold Qin Yuyu''s belt at the beginning. Since Qin Huan got the belt, no one has believed it, only this guy. But what did he call you for? "


    Because of my professional sensitivity, I immediately realized that this call was very important when I asked Ma Zi Li to record the conversation.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and pressed the recording key before it was connected.


    "Hello, who are you?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Three guns are with you." The other side said coldly, "let three guns answer the phone."


    Pockmarked Li took a suspicious look at sanpao. Sanpao immediately took the phone call. Before that, a man with silk hanging temperament was sitting in a critical position in a blink of an eye. His voice was dignified, just like a mature boss: "ha ha, boss Ma, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect that my cell phone broke. You can find me. "


    "Less nonsense." Nodding, there was a sneer: "I''m calling you to do business with you. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "Ha ha." Sanpao sneered: "boss Ma, I''m ugly. I don''t want to do unfair business."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fair." Ma said, "transfer all the shares of Dahe group in your hands to me!"


    "Dahe group, I don''t want to clean up that mess for a long time. As long as the price you give is right, I will transfer it to you naturally. " Three guns thought and said.


    "Price, you say, two lives, enough?"


    Two lives I can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Sanpao''s composure and stability disintegrated in an instant: "boss Ma, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Ma said with a smile, "isn''t Qin Huan close to me now? You should know better than anyone how much he trusts me now. He has transferred all his shares in Dahe group to me. Do you think he will listen to me if I ask him to kill the child named Li Xiaomeng and then commit suicide? Haha, to be honest, I can''t wait to test it. "


    "Son of a bitch." Sanpao is furious: "Ma, if you let me know, you dare to touch two people''s hair, I will kill you absolutely, can you believe it?"


    "Letter, of course." Boss Ma smiled triumphantly: "if you can take two people to bury me, I''ll make no loss. Ha ha, you''d better think about it! Think about it and call me. "


    Say, hang up for convenience.


    Pockmarked Li and sanpao were shaken by Qi. Pockmarked Li shouted, "Damn it, is Qin Huan stupid? The horse boss is obviously fooling him. He even believes it. We dug our hearts and lungs at him, and he even regarded us as enemies. Alas, I''m so angry. I''m angry at him. I can''t let him go. "


    The three cannons also beat their chests and feet.


    On the spot, I was still calm: "OK, less nonsense. Now it is imperative to find Qin Huan and jade belt first. Sanpao, call boss Ma at once and promise all his requests. Don''t annoy him for the time being, or he will instigate Qin Huan to do something stupid. "


    Although sanpao was reluctant, he had no choice but to fight for boss Ma obediently.


    Boss Ma said that he would sign the share transfer contract this evening. As for the time and place, he would call later.


    I said: "everyone is ready. It seems that we have to fight a hard fight tonight. If you want to get rid of the jade belt, you must first let Qin Huan believe us. "


    Li Mazi said helplessly, "but now the biggest trouble is that Qin Huan doesn''t trust us."


    I smile: "then I have my own way."


    As time went by, the three of us were in the living room, discussing the rescue plan in detail.

 Chapter 249

    After the discussion, I asked Pockmarked Li to tell me about Qin Huan''s past affairs.


    The relationship between the three is real iron.


    It''s no surprise that you have money to spend together, girls to bubble together, and fights to fight together.


    Qin Huan''s family conditions are good, at least better than Li Mazi and sanpao. When they went to university, Qin Huan''s parents asked Qin Huan to break up with them more than once. They thought they were not promising, but Qin Huan didn''t agree with them every time. He was angry with his family and even threatened to break up with his parents!


    From this incident, we can see Qin Huan''s true friendship with them.


    Now that horse boss, but Qin Huan to play dead and alive, three guns and Pockmarked Li naturally heartache.


    Time passed quickly. After dinner, we went to an appointment.


    Boss Ma''s appointed place is in a high-end hotel. Maybe he is worried about our use of force, so he will choose a place with more traffic, right?


    After arriving at the hotel, we waited for more than an hour, and boss Ma finally came late.


    Boss Ma is a little rich. He always smiles on a harmless face. He doesn''t look hostile. He even greets us warmly.


    However, Qin Huan, who came in with boss Ma, had a sharp contrast with boss ma. His eyes were full of hatred. After a fierce look at Pockmarked Li and sanpao, he stopped looking at us.


    "Qin Yu, have you transferred your shares to boss ma? How much did boss Ma pay for it? " Sanpao, at my command, took the initiative to talk to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sneered and said, "sanpao, haven''t you been coveting my shares? I even hook up with my wife to cheat my shares. Hum, you dream! All my shares have been given to boss Ma for free. You can continue to cheat. "


    The three cannons took a breath of cool air and looked at boss Ma viciously: "boss Ma is really good. He can speak with one mouth."


    Ma''s boss said, "what do you mean, sanpao? Mr. Qin''s shares are in his hands. Something has happened to him recently. I''m just helping him. Besides, I checked the company''s accounts. You haven''t embezzled much of the company''s money these years. "


    "You fart!" Three guns are angry.


    "You fart." Qin Huan said: "three guns, don''t think I didn''t know you did something on the company''s bill. In fact, I suspected you for a long time, but I didn''t tell you. Who knows that you don''t know how to be satisfied, but you have even resorted to such abusive means. "


    The three guns said dumbly, "there is no medicine to save."


    "Qin Huan, that''s how you believe in boss ma?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    Qin yubai glanced at Pockmarked Li: "at least better than you. What benefits did San Pao promise you to do for him? "


    "Promise you a big head." "I''m here to help you," said Pockmarked Li


    There, Li Mazi, sanpao and Qin Huan argued, while I secretly and urgently implemented my plan.


    I hold the dagger used to peel fish scales, and pinch out some soul killing secrets. I will use them together with the soul killing charm. If I want to suppress the evil Qi on Qin Huan for a while, I must first ask about Li Xiaomeng''s whereabouts, and then ask Qin Huan''s ideas, so as to more conveniently prescribe the medicine.


    The sophistry of sanpao and Qin Huan is only delaying time.


    However, our procrastination method was seen through by boss ma. Boss Ma is smooth. In a few words, he interrupts Pockmarked Li and sanpao, asking them to sign the contract quickly. Later, he will have a big meeting.


    Pockmarked Li gently poked my body with his hand: "Hello, OK? Brother Zhang, boss Ma is going to sign the contract. "


    If this matter is not urgent, the more urgent I am, the more difficult the suppression effect of the zhenhun mantra will be, so I don''t care about Pockmarked Li at all.


    "Hum!" When I was about to succeed, boss Ma suddenly clapped the case and said angrily: "Qin Huan, Qin Huan, I feel sad for you! These people will not only take your property, but also your life. "


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at each other: "boss Ma, how do you know?"


    "Look what he''s doing." Boss Ma pointed to me: "he has a knife in his hand, ready to kill you at any time."


    Oh, my heart sank in a flash.


    Qin Huan ran up and stared at me with hatred: "OK, OK, you have seed. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, come on, have the ability to kill me. "


    Seeing Qin Huan want to rob my dagger, I know it''s meaningless to continue. I just jumped up and kicked Qin Huan to the ground. Then I quickly rode on Qin Huan and touched Qin Huan''s forehead with the grip of the dagger.


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he reached out to grab my body.


    I gave a cold snort. I smashed the formula one after another. I didn''t believe it. I couldn''t suppress Qin Huan''s Yin Qi!


    "You asked for it." Mr. Ma sneered, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, let''s do it. It seems that the negotiation didn''t succeed.""Wait." "You dare to touch one of my son''s hairs. I''ll let your family bury him."


    "Ha ha, don''t threaten me with this. I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Now I''ll give you two choices, either to sign a contract or to die together. "


    Even at this critical moment, boss Ma still smiles. It seems that he is quite sure of the plan.


    Seeing that the evil spirit of Qin Huan was about to be suppressed, the countdown of boss Ma rang.


    In my mind, it''s a matter of Li Xiaomeng''s life safety. What should I do? What should I do? I hesitated.


    "I sign, I sign." At last, sanpao had no choice but to compromise.


    As soon as sanpao gave up, I was also powerless. Qin Huan''s strong Yin Qi rebounded and threw me to one side. The power was so huge that I felt numb and could not even hold the dagger.


    Qin Yu stretched out his finger and began to scold us.


    I smile bitterly, but also thanks to Pockmarked Li and Zhang sanpao, if I had been half angry!


    I try my best not to please, but to help those who really hurt him and deal with us together


    I didn''t speak. I just watched Qin Huan jump up and down. Besides, Qin Huan''s scolding is really good. From the 18th generation of his ancestors to his grandchildren


    Boss Ma accepted the signed contract and left with a smile.


    Qin Huan is in a hurry to follow boss ma.


    Boss Ma raised his leg and kicked Qin Huan back: "what are you doing with me? You are useless to me. "


    Qin Huan was kicked to the ground and couldn''t move for a long time. He just covered his stomach and looked miserable.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li ran up and held Qin Huan in his arms. "Qin Huan, are you ok?"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Pockmarked Li coldly: "I don''t want you to worry about it. Do you and boss Ma collude? Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect boss Ma to be with you. Good, good, good. "


    Qin Huan yelled three times in succession. Then he couldn''t hold it. He fell to the ground in the dark.


    "I''ll go." Sanpao was furious: "this guy is really funny. When did he believe in boss Ma so much?"


    Li Mazi said helplessly, "well, don''t get along with him. Now he is not Qin Huan."


    Sanpao said, "I just said casually. Can I really ignore Qin Huan?"


    Meanwhile, they carried Qin Huan to the car.


    "You go back first." "I''ll follow boss Ma," said Pockmarked Li


    I know Pockmarked Li is worried about his son. But it''s dangerous to let Pockmarked Li go alone. Boss Ma is not a simple person.


    So thinking about it, I asked sanpao to take Qin Huan back to the hotel first, and let Qin Huan have a good rest, while I and Pockmarked Li went to track the trace of boss ma.


    Just now, I secretly put a little aura on boss ma. With this aura, I can trace the whereabouts of boss Ma!

 Chapter 250

    In the end, we found the owner of the horse in a watermelon field.


    I found boss Ma sneaking into a guardhouse, and after a while, he sneaked away.


    When boss Ma left, I rushed in with Pockmarked Li.


    Li Xiaomeng was indeed imprisoned in the melon shed, his hands and feet were tied to death, and he was in a coma.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s appearance, Pockmarked Li was so distressed that he rushed up and hugged Li Xiaomeng and called softly.


    Li Xiaomeng soon opened his eyes and was a little confused. After shouting "Dad", he went into a coma again.


    I frowned and hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li to carry Li Xiaomeng back.


    Qin Huan was already awake, and was shut into the hotel room by sanpao.


    I asked sanpao, how is Qin Huan now? Three guns a face of helplessness: "do not eat do not drink do not sleep, desperate attempt to commit suicide. But fortunately, I stopped him, or he would have died at this time... "


    I took a look at Qin Huan through the crack of the door. Qin Huan was pale. He was like a puddle of mud. He curled up in the corner of the wall and cried silently.


    "You all betrayed me. You all betrayed me. God, are there any friends in the world?"


    Qin Huan whispered in despair.


    Sanpao immediately asked me what I could do?


    I was silent for a moment and thought about it carefully. In fact, there is no good way. The only thing I can do now is to give back a tooth for a tooth.


    "Let''s have a rest!" I said, "I''ll think about it."


    Then, without giving them a chance to talk, I went straight into the room and closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, I was shaken by Pockmarked Li.


    I immediately opened my eyes, and Pockmarked Li looked at me eagerly: "no, you can see what you have lost."


    I smile: "did your son take away your money?"


    "How do you know?" said Pockmarked Li


    "I said," don''t panic. My Sirius whip and fish scale dagger have also been stolen by Li Xiaomeng


    Li Mazi was shocked and his eyes were wide and round: "did you see my son steal from you? Why don''t you stop him? "


    "No need." I smile: "don''t worry, everything is in my plan."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with more surprise: "Oh, then tell me, what is your so-called plan? Is my son in danger? "


    "Don''t worry." I comforted: "in a few days, your things and your son will come back. Now we have to wait."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with questioning expression, but I just smiled: "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll get another sleep. "


    After that, I climbed to bed again and went to sleep. Pockmarked Li stayed at the door for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to go out.


    In the evening, there was still no news of Li Xiaomeng. After a long day of anxiety, Pockmarked Li could not eat or drink, as if he had grown old overnight.


    I don''t know how to comfort Pockmarked Li. Although I feel sorry for his anxiety, for the sake of a big plan, I can only let Pockmarked Li bear it.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, I let Qin Huan go.


    Qin Huan hated us deeply. If he could beat us, he would have killed us.


    These days, I didn''t go out, I have been waiting for news at home. So three days passed, but there was still no movement, and my heart began to feel uneasy, wondering if the plan was not successful?


    But on the fourth day, things changed.


    After I answered a mysterious phone call, I immediately said to Pockmarked Li and sanpao, "follow me. I''ll take you to a place."


    Pockmarked Li has been waiting for a long time. Now I finally open my mouth. Pockmarked Li can''t wait to follow me out of the hotel.


    We went all the way to the CBD area of the city and finally stopped in front of a villa with a good location.


    I went up and knocked on the door. The door was soon opened. The horse boss was standing at the door.


    When boss Ma saw us, he was surprised: "how did you come?"


    I smiled and said, "it''s OK. Come and see if you have a few days left."


    "What do you mean?" Boss Ma was enraged by me and looked at me angrily.


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll know later." I can''t help but break into the villa of boss ma.


    Don''t mention that the villa of boss Ma is really a paradise for the rich. It''s decorated magnificently, just like a luxury palace. It''s very magnificent. Walking in it, I have a sense of inferiority


    I quickly comforted myself and said that there was no inferiority. The magnificent villa may not have been earned by the owner of the horse, but it may have been bought by the owner of the horse with his dishonest gains. Don''t look at the current scenery. In the future, it will inevitably be spent, even with life."What do you want to do?" Boss Ma grinned at me and said, "get out of here, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want you to taste the taste of being betrayed by friends. Let''s see what kind of pain Qin Huan spent these days in. "


    Qin Huan''s subconscious mind told him that he had been betrayed by everyone around him. He lost his friends, his brothers and even his desperate desire to commit suicide. The pain was beyond the limit of human beings.


    Boss Ma frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Come out." I smiled and gave a ring of fingers.


    Soon, two people came into the door, one was Li Xiaomeng, the other was Qin Huan''s wife, ah Yan.


    When boss Ma saw them, he was shocked: "Xiaomeng, Ayan, go back first. I have something to solve here."


    "Go away!" Ayan and Pockmarked Li almost said in unison.


    Boss Ma immediately panicked and looked at the two people in a daze: "what''s the matter with you? We are best friends. "


    "Don''t waste your time." I said with a smile, "you really think that they are willing to do anything by relying on the sidelines? They''re just trying to win your trust as I tell them to. "


    "What?" Boss Ma spits blood angrily: "is this a separatist plan?"


    "Of course not." "I smiled:" they have not been with you, how to calculate on the divorce


    Ah Yan said with a smile, "boss Ma, you''ve done my husband this way. I can''t wait to die, can I? So I have prepared a small gift for you. "


    With that, ah Yan left a bill to boss ma.


    Boss Ma glanced at the bill suspiciously, then picked it up carefully.


    When boss Ma looked at the contents of the bill, his Qi and blood rolled and his whole body trembled: "Damn it, damn it, where have you transferred my money?"


    "30 million in poverty stricken areas, 20 million in one foundation, 20 million in AIDS rehabilitation centers..." A Yan casually reported a series of accounts to boss Ma: "now you have 3 million in your account."


    "What." Boss Ma was furious: "ah Yan, I trust you so much. I''ll give you the account to take care of..."


    "No way. You''re the first to deal with me." Ah Yan said angrily.


    Boss Ma closes his eyes in despair, but one of them is uncontrollable and spits out a mouthful of blood: "you You dare to betray me... "


    Ah Yan shrugs helplessly: "boss Ma, let''s do an experiment! Let''s see how many friends you have. "


    As she said, ah Yan took a suitcase out of the door and came in: "here is your last three million. Look at these three million, how many friends can you win?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you boss ma. I lost 3.1 million yuan in your name in your best friend Alai''s hands just now. You''d better call now. I''ll show you what your friends are like."


    "You crazy people, I''ll call the police now. I''ll let the police take you away!" roared the owner angrily


    "Good." A Yan Jiao says with a smile: "the police are very strict in drug investigation recently, I don''t believe there is no drug in your villa."


    "Now let me talk about our rules of the game." I sat comfortably on the sofa and said, "you still have three million in your hand, and the money you owe Alai is three million and one hundred thousand.". If you can borrow 100000 yuan from your friends, we won''t investigate this matter. If you can''t borrow it, hum, wait for Alai to break you up. "


    "Ha ha." Ma''s boss smiled proudly: "you look down on me too much, don''t you just pay 100000 yuan? I can still borrow it with my family name ma. "


    Finish saying, Ma boss then first made a phone call to Alai, let Alai come to collect gambling money.


    As soon as Alai heard it was money collection, he came in less than ten minutes even though he agreed with a smile.


    "Boss Ma, I haven''t been to our place for a long time. Are you very busy recently?" Alai came up with a smile on his face and greeted boss Ma warmly.


    "Well, it''s a little busy," Ma said with a faint smile


    "Yes, boss Ma is busy. By the way, we have just come here with some new goods. I''ve sent you some specially. "


    "Is it?" "Thank you very much," smiled boss ma


    "Thank you. We are friends." A Lai says, hand Ma boss a small seal pocket, inside have a few white crystal shape thing.


    "Boss." At this time, Pockmarked Li came out of the restroom and deliberately said, "now the company can only apply for bankruptcy, only these three million working capital, that 100000 yuan of gambling capital, is really unable to draw out."


    Boss Ma glared at Pockmarked Li: "I''ll find a way!"


    Alai''s enthusiasm immediately disappeared. He looked at boss Ma with worried face: "boss Ma, this is What''s the matter? ""The financial pressure is a bit heavy these days, but you can rest assured that I will not owe you money," said Ma. Or I''ll get the three million first. "


    "That is to say, boss Ma, you may go bankrupt, and then the police may find out what crime happened. The money will never come back, right?" Alai asked at once.


    Ma boss''s old face is red: "it shouldn''t be..."


    "It won''t paralyze you." When aleaton was furious, he was totally different from the previous enthusiasm: "play with me as a monkey. Don''t think that I don''t know the little thing about your surname ma. I''ve seen that your company is in danger for a long time. I really want to finish watching this! Pay back, pay back quickly. "


    Boss Ma was stunned: "Alai, we are friends..."


    "If you are a friend of your mother''s, you have to pay back the money you owe me!"


    "Three million..."


    "Three million, three million and one hundred thousand bullshit. It''s not enough to lose a hair. Hurry up and lie down." Alai said angrily, and took back the drugs that he was going to give to boss ma.

 Chapter 251

    "Alai, don''t go too far." The horse boss despairingly said: "is not 100000 yuan? I used to tip you more than that. "


    "Go to your uncle. The tip is a tip. I deserve it. Don''t play kinship card with me. I''ll tell you that I''m only humble to you because of your money. Now that you have no money, bullshit is not. Pay back the money quickly. "


    "Don''t force me, I said, I have so little money in my hand..."


    "I don''t have any money, do I? If I don''t have money, I''ll use this villa to pay for it." Alai said, "hurry up, don''t blind Bibi."


    "Horse boss red eye says:" you this is to force me on the hopeless road


    "On the road? How can this be regarded as a desperate force? I don''t think it''s good that I didn''t call those loan sharks. "


    With that, Alai took out his cell phone and called a group of big men. They had tattoos on their shoulders. They were black at first sight.


    Alai said coldly: "either rush to compact 100000 yuan, or mortgage the villa to me."


    "I think you came to my villa." Boss Ma was furious.


    Alai said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. If you can pay back the money, I can still ask for your villa?"


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll borrow the money now. Isn''t that a hundred thousand dollars? I have many friends. " Boss Ma then made a phone call.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, what are you busy with?"


    "Well, it''s nothing, but I''m a little short of money. I want to get 100000 yuan from you."


    "Well, it''s not that the market has been sluggish recently. The company''s business is not good. There''s something wrong with its working capital."


    "Ah, don''t worry. It will never go bankrupt. It will surely be returned to you!"


    "What do you mean? Have you ever treated me as a friend. If you think about the fund problem of your company before, which time I didn''t help you to turn it around... "


    "Hello, hello..."


    It seems that the other party hung up.


    Boss Ma sat on the chair with his whole body decadent, his eyes fixed on the phone, and his expression was depressed: "how could it be? How could it be? "


    Alai said with a smile: "boss Ma, now it''s time to call you a bankrupt horse. To tell you the truth, you are the most unfit friend. If it wasn''t for the two stinking money in your hand, no one would want to stick to you. "


    "Fart." "Boss Ma scolded:" Liu''s ingratitude, I''ve seen through him for a long time


    "Birds of a feather flock together. People around you, who only look at money but don''t pay attention to friendship, also get into the eyes of money. No one is willing to help you without money. "


    Boss Ma ignored Alai and made another call.


    Boss Ma exchanged greetings with each other on the phone for a moment, as if he were his own brother.


    However, as soon as boss Ma mentioned his predicament and the matter of borrowing money, the attitude of the other party suddenly changed: "boss Ma, what''s the situation? Is your company bankrupt? "


    Boss Ma said helplessly, "yes, the company''s capital can''t be turned around recently. I want to borrow 100000 yuan from you to turn around."


    "Boss Ma, it''s like this. My company is short of money recently. By the way, if you are bankrupt, the police may investigate you. At that time, don''t tell the police about the incident between you and me. I''m thinking of you. If it involves me, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything out of the ordinary. "


    After that, I hung up for convenience.


    In desperation, boss Ma called several other friends, and finally found that the words of other friends were similar, and they were all unwilling to lend money to boss ma.


    Boss Ma''s scenery is no longer good. He can''t bring benefits to his friends. Naturally, they don''t need to please boss Ma any more. Several of them even scolded the owner of the horse on the phone. The owner of the horse couldn''t bear the blow, and gave birth to spit out blood.


    "Why, what do you want to do, old man?" Aleaton stared at boss Ma nervously: "do you want to depend on me. I''ll tell you, even if you die, I''ll sell your body parts. You can''t afford to pay 100000 yuan. "


    After that, Alai took out an IOU, brushed and wrote down a line of words in duplicate, and pressed a fingerprint with the blood of boss Ma: "I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. If I have no money, this villa will belong to me! Don''t say that my Alai didn''t give you face. If I didn''t force you alive, I would give you great face. "


    After that, Alai picked up the box and left triumphantly.


    After Alai left, boss Ma slumped down on the chair and cried loudly: "do evil, do evil, how can I know such a group of friends, in their eyes, there are only interests, not even the most basic friendship, to die, to die for me."


    I smiled meaningfully and said: "boss Ma, don''t be so pessimistic. People are social animals. It''s impossible for them to have a true friend. Call again. "


    With shaking hands, boss Ma turned over the address book, with hundreds of mobile phone numbers from the beginning to the end, but in the end, there was no one to trust at all.Ma said with a wry smile: "I can see clearly. The world that the dog says is the world of money. I knew it, I should have known it. "


    "Not necessarily." "At least, sanpao and Pockmarked Li''s friendship with Qin Huan was not based on any interests," I said


    "Ha ha." Boss Ma smiled miserably: "I suddenly envy Qin Huan''s advice! At this point, I still lost to Qin Huan. "


    It''s hard to beat hero Han with one cent. Boss Ma spent the whole morning in his chair. This morning, there were many people who were in debt. But boss Ma kept silent all the time. He should be as desperate as Qin Huan to commit suicide?


    In the evening, the quiet villa was suddenly broken by a sharp knock on the door. Boss Ma said in despair, "I want to ask for debt again..."


    When the door was opened, a tall and thin man came in from the door. He looked at boss Ma with a worried face: "boss."


    Boss Ma glanced at each other and waved helplessly: "Secretary Zhang, are you here to ask for salary? My car will give you a ride, which will be worth your salary in these months. "


    "No boss." Secretary Zhang said, "I heard that the company is in trouble and needs 100000 yuan urgently, so I brought all my savings. Please take them first."


    Boss Ma looked at Secretary Zhang in a daze, even if he was stupid: "Xiao Zhang, you..."


    "Use it first, boss. I don''t need it for the time being." Then Secretary Zhang took the snake skin bag and put it in front of boss Ma: "boss Ma, if it''s not enough, I''ll help you sell that car. Slow down for a while."


    ¡±Zhang "After a cold morning''s heart was finally warmed by someone. Boss Ma''s eyes were filled with tears." why do you do this? "


    "That''s what I should do." Secretary Zhang said: "when I came to the city from the countryside, I had no money. It was a problem to eat. You took me in and gave me a job. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes now. Now that you are in trouble, I should help you. "


    Boss Ma took a deep breath and cried, "I''m sorry for you, Xiao Zhang. I don''t think you''re mud legs and can''t get on the table. I''ve been reluctant to reuse you. Unexpectedly, in the end, the only one who is willing to help me is you Xiao Zhang, you can rest assured that my surname is ma. I will rise again one day. If I have a bite to eat, you will be indispensable. "


    Secretary Zhang smiled and said: "boss Ma, I want to go home to work. I miss my friends in my hometown. No matter what problem I have, my friends in the village will help me. But here, I can''t find a friend... "


    Boss Ma sighed helplessly: "go back and have a rest first! That car is for you. "


    Secretary Zhang refuses to accept it, but boss Ma firmly gives the key to Secretary Zhang.


    After Secretary Zhang left, boss Ma was in a desperate mood, which finally improved.


    I said: "boss Ma, now you believe that there is truth in the world, right? You should be able to understand our several people''s worries about Qin Huan


    Boss Ma nodded his head difficultly: "I want to thank you for teaching me such an important lesson. Now my friends, they are all ready to swallow my only shares in the company, right? It''s more a business rival than a friend, ha ha. "


    I smile: "not necessarily, although we are not friends, we will not push you to the end. When we did this, we left a way for you. After you donate your family property, you will become a famous person. Celebrity effect, your words and deeds, and everything you encounter will cause a big stir in the society. They dare not be too much to you. "


    Ma''s boss smiled miserably: "well, I''ve been ruined by those friends in my life. I''ll hand it over, and you can do it yourself! "


    Said, horse boss walked into bedroom, took out a green belt from safe inside.


    This is Qin Huan''s jade belt, right?


    I carefully took the jade belt in my hand. It was heavy and heavy, weighing at least seven or eight Jin. It was exquisite and antique.


    On the exquisite animal skin, there are long strips of ancient jade inlaid. Under the light, it reflects the green light. There seems to be blood stains on the hide.


    The jade belt is beautiful. The only drawback is that several pieces of jade are broken. I don''t know what happened.


    I immediately asked boss Ma, "boss Ma, do you know what this jade belt is from?"


    Boss Ma looked at the jade belt for a few minutes, and then came to pay.

 Chapter 252

    The original owner of the jade belt is Han Xin, the first general of the Han Dynasty known as "unparalleled scholar"!


    At that time, Han Xin defeated Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu state, and defeated the Han Dynasty. Liu Bang was very grateful to him. After Liu Bang ascended the throne, he granted Han Xin the title of "three kings" and promised him "five immortals".


    The meaning of the three kings is to be in harmony with heaven, with the earth, and with the king.


    Hanxin''s position can be compared with that of Tiandi and the emperor.


    Five do not die is to see the sky do not die, see the earth do not die, see the king do not die, see iron do not die, see copper do not die.


    At that time, it was the existence of bull force, which could be said to be more than one person.


    However, with the stability of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang began to commit the common faults of all kings, fearing that the old brothers who fought with him in the world would rebel. So I decided to take Han Xin as the first one!


    At that time, Hanxin had already set up a hundred thousand excellent soldiers and powerful generals. Moreover, Hanxin was forthright and not a few generals were willing to go through fire and water for Hanxin.


    Liu Bang and empress Lu ponder to kill Hanxin, but Hanxin is a god of war. If we really want to fight, we may not be able to fight the whole country. And when Liu Bang himself made a promise to Han Xin and gave him "five immortals", he was even more embarrassed to kill Han Xin openly! So I asked Xiao He to help me find a way.


    Xiao He and Han Xin are the most iron brothers. In those days, Han Xin was able to gain Liu Bang''s important position and even to go to the altar to pay homage. All of them were the result of Xiao He''s recommendation. Xiao he had a good understanding of Han Xin.


    To this day, there is a beautiful talk of "Xiao He chasing Hanxin under the moon".


    But at this time, Xiao He still knows who should be offended and who should not. So in order to continue his promotion and make money, he would not like to sell his brother Han Xin!


    Xiao He went out in person and said that empress LV summoned Han Xin to discuss state affairs in the palace.


    At that time, Han Xin had noticed the danger. He felt that when LV Hou summoned a general to enter the palace, it would be more dangerous than good, so he would not go.


    However, Xiao He took his friendship with Han Xin for so many years as a guarantee. He lied to Han Xin and said it was absolutely OK. Empress LV would never harm him.


    Out of the trust of his friend Xiao He, Han Xin finally entered the palace.


    However, after entering the palace, empress LV sentenced Han Xin to death for "conspiracy crime".


    Han Xin was shocked. He knew that he had been cheated by Xiao He. He was heartbroken.


    Before Han Xin died, he struggled and said, "when the emperor promised me" five immortals ", now you break your promise, don''t you believe nothing? If you kill me, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the world''s mouths! "


    Xiao he sneers and says, "boy, look where you are standing now."


    Han Xin looked up, looked down again, and was shocked.


    His head is covered with black cloth. Where can he see the sky? The ground is also covered with thick blankets. Where can I touch the ground?


    Xiao He continued: "it''s empress LV who is going to kill you today. The emperor is not here, so it''s time to avoid" seeing the king and not killing him. ". As for "see iron, don''t kill" and "see copper, don''t kill". It doesn''t matter. We don''t need swords to kill you! "


    With that, Xiao He waved his hand, and the maid who had been standing by for a long time raised the long bamboo stick in his hand to insert Han Xin into the living!


    He died in the hands of his most trusted friend. Naturally, Han Xin was unwilling to die. The last trace of his soul was attached to the bloody belt.


    The irony is that the jade belt is the gift that Xiao He gave to Han Xin.


    So this jade belt has some supernatural magic. As long as someone ties it to his waist, it will affect people''s mind, and make people begin to doubt all their friends around them, whether they really care about themselves or not?


    Qin Yu was influenced by jade belt, so he began to doubt people around him.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li scolded boss Ma for being vicious and wanted to kill Qin Huan in this way.


    Boss Ma knew he was wrong and said nothing.


    The last three guns asked me, is there any way to break the magic on the jade belt?


    I smiled and said, "it''s easy to say, but difficult to say. Since we can make boss Ma repent, we should also be able to use the same method to let the undead in the jade belt know that there are sincere friends in the world, not everyone in the world is Xiao He. "


    Sanpao nodded immediately and asked me how I could convince the dead in the jade belt?


    I said, "this is simple. We can prove our friendship with Qin Huan in the ancient way."


    They immediately asked, what is the way?


    "Brothers are brothers. The ancient generals like to prove themselves by the way of self mutilation. It seems that we have to use this method tonight... "


    In a word, I scared Pockmarked Li and sanpao into Stupidity: "brother, are you kidding me? If you insert a knife into your heart or other organs, you will go back to the West. "


    I helplessly said: "then I can''t help it, this is the only way I can come up with.""Fuck, I did." Sanpao and Pockmarked Li almost said in unison, "isn''t it just two knives for brother?"


    I smiled happily: "we can go to a doctor to mark out which place is safe, and the least harm is caused by stabbing."


    Sanpao nodded at once: "don''t worry, I''ve been a doctor for a while."


    Then, there is a series of preparations. If you want Hanxin to believe that there are real friends in the world, the precondition is to let Hanxin show up first. I should prepare even if I run.


    Three tens of thousands of people''s money, a corpse rope and several coffin plates. After getting them back, Li Mazi saw the coffin plate and made a simple stool with the corpse rope.


    As for the money of ten thousand people, it was put on the stool.


    I simply set up a Dharma altar. Tonight, I''m going to invite General Han Xin out!


    After that, we waited patiently for midnight in the hotel.


    Yin Xinyue and Ruxue are worried. After all, there will be bloodshed tonight. Ask if they can help.


    I thought over and over again, and finally thought that they had better not be present, so as not to hurt the two.


    In ancient times, women were men''s playthings. They could be given to brothers for fun, sent to them as slaves, or even eaten when they were hungry.


    In case Han Xin is in trouble with the two girls again, I haven''t been generous enough to sacrifice Yin Xinyue and Ruxue for Qin Huan''s life, so let them stay in their own room. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do, let alone if you have something to do!


    Both girls nodded and went back to the room to rest.


    Now there are only four people left in our room, Qin Huan, I, sanpao and Pockmarked Li.


    Jade belt and a dagger lay quietly beside Qin Huan, who was also in a coma.


    I sprinkled a handful of refined salt on Qin Huan''s face, and the refined salt soon melted. I knew that this was the reason for the heavy Yin Qi. I was worried about Qin Huan.


    If we can''t rescue Qin Huan tonight, maybe Qin Huan can''t survive these days.


    I''ll let Pockmarked Li and sanpao sleep first, and then I''ll wake them up naturally.


    They were resting on the sofa, while I stared at Qin Huan, waiting for him to move.


    The clock was ticking. The time passed slowly. Although I was extremely tired, I didn''t dare to rest. I was afraid that Qin Huan would suddenly wake up and do something excessive.


    Just as I was thinking, Qin Huan suddenly took a breath of cold air, as if the asthma patient could not breathe, and there was a strange voice in his throat!


    My nerves immediately tightened. Pockmarked Li and sanpao jumped up from the sofa and stared at Qin Huan nervously.


    It seems that they didn''t fall asleep. Who can still sleep in this environment?


    Qin Huan sat up straight from the bed and walked to the window step by step. His feet were turned outwards, and the angle of turning was very big, almost in a straight line. It made my scalp numb. I was worried that Qin Huan''s feet would be twisted.


    His eyes were blank, and he walked to the window with a stiff movement. He looked out of the window in a dazed way. He could not help but feel sad and roared with a cry: "Hanxin is unique in the art of war. He can kill millions of soldiers by waving! This heart can''t bear to bear Xiao He, the blood stained palace people don''t know. "


    This is a poem sung by later generations in praise of Han Xin.


    After roaring, Qin Huan looked out of the window motionless. He looked gloomy and lonely. It seemed that he was hurt deeply.


    I took a deep breath, grabbed the copper money on the coffin board, flicked it gently, and made a clear sound.


    Ancient people used to play swords, sing songs and drink with money. The voice of ten thousand people''s money is more attractive to Hanxin.


    Sure enough, the other side heard the sound of touching the money and looked at me suspiciously.


    The strange eyes are infinite and profound, just like they contain a powerful aura, which makes my heart tremble.


    Taking a deep breath, I quickly poured three bowls of rice wine on the table and threw the copper money in.


    Ten thousand people''s money is just like wicker. It''s full of Yin Qi. It can make the ghost drink the wine in the bowl.


    Qin Huan''s body was finally overwhelmed by the wine. He walked out of Qin Huan''s body, sat on the chair made of coffin board, and then he sucked hard at the three bowls.


    I saw a wisp of curling white fog, slowly evaporating from the bowl, finally drilling into the mouth of Han Xin.


    After drinking, the shadow seemed to be clearer. I could see him in armor, seven feet tall, with a handsome face and a bleak expression.


    I know this is the general of Hanxin. I can''t help but look up in my heart: "see the general!"


    When Pockmarked Li and sanpao saw my salute to the empty chair, they were all stunned when they shouted "general".


    In order to avoid scaring two people and disturbing Han Xin, I didn''t open eyes to them.


    Han Xin found that I could see him, he was also strange, but then, he was furious, mercilessly white my eyes. The deep pupil contains strong resentment, and then it will enter Qin Huan''s body again."Wait, general!" I immediately stopped Han Xin: "my friend and you have no injustice, no hatred, why to pester my friend?"

 Chapter 253

    At this time, I heard a gnashing voice in my mind: "I am helping him to recognize the ugly faces of people around him!"


    I know Han Xin is communicating with me with consciousness.


    After that, Han Xin said with a heavy cold hum: "where there are any real friends in the world, they are all despicable people."


    "You mean that Qin Huan''s friends are not good people?" I asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Han Xin coldly pointed to three guns and one finger: "for example, if this guy steals a friend''s wife, should he be killed?"


    "Stealing a wife?" I was surprised and looked at three guns.


    The undead''s mind is simple and his anger is expressed in his face. He can''t lie. Are these three guns really having a relationship with Qin Huan''s wife?


    If this is the case, Han Xin is attached to Qin Huan, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    No, there must be some misunderstanding in it. It must be explained to General Han Xin.


    So I immediately stared at three guns: "you kneel down!"


    Sanpao suddenly lost his eyes and couldn''t understand why my attitude became so fierce, but finally sanpao knelt down obediently.


    "Sanpao, do you have a relationship with Ayan?" I asked.


    Sanpao''s eyes stared: "what are you talking about? I am a classmate with Ayan, and Ayan is my brother''s wife. How can I get involved with Ayan? You look down on me too much. "


    I was relieved that sanpao didn''t seem to be lying.


    I immediately looked at Han Xin.


    Han Xin said with a very sad smile: "that day you two were in collusion in a KTV, when I didn''t see it?"


    I hurriedly remind sanpao, have you stayed alone with Ayan in KTV?


    Sanpao suddenly realized and said: "I understand. I understand. We were calculated by boss ma. Damn it, the horse boss is really insidious and cunning, and he has done me harm in this way. "


    I immediately let sanpao make it clear.


    It turned out that day boss Ma asked Qin Huan and sanpao to give them a good thing.


    When sanpao came to KTV, he found that Qin Huan had brought ah Yan. On weekdays, everyone was busy with work. When sanpao and Ayan were in school, they had a good relationship. They couldn''t help being happy. They drank a few glasses of wine and sang several songs.


    But boss Ma kept pulling Qin Huan to drink, and he didn''t have much time to drink Qin Huan.


    Ah Yan immediately proposed to take Qin Huan home, but boss Ma firmly refused, saying that he would take Qin Huan out to wake up and come back later, so he forced Qin Huan away. Only sanpao and Ayan sit in KTV, waiting for Ma and Qin Huan to come back to play.


    Sanpao has always regarded Ayan as his sister-in-law. At that time, he didn''t think so much. In addition, he drank too much and sang love songs with Ayan. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Qin Huan to come back, so they had to leave.


    Before leaving, he found that there was an extra jade belt in the box. Boss Ma said that the jade belt was a gift for Qin Huan, and they didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that boss Ma had already begun to calculate Qin Huan since then!


    In ancient times, men and women were insensible. It was not polite to hold each other. Therefore, Han Xin''s general decided that sanpao and Ayan had something to do with each other, which was attached to Qin Huan and taught him to recognize the so-called friends around him.


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly and explain the reason to Hanxin. I said that the modern society is not ancient. I had abandoned the idea that men are preferred over women for a long time. Men and women can also be ordinary friends. It''s really nothing to sing and drink together.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but use my trump card: "Han Xin, how do you want to believe that Qin Huan and San Pao only see real friendship?"


    "Hahahaha." Hearing this, Han Xin even laughed loudly: "friendship, you even mention friendship to me. There is no friendship in the world. How can Xiao be happy with me? We are all brothers and sisters. In the end, he didn''t sell me? "


    "Not necessarily." I snorted coldly: "the ancients paid attention to double cutting, I said that someone would like to double cutting for friends, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, let''s make a bet." I said, "if sanpao is willing to help Qin Huan, how about you let him go?"


    "Bet on it." Han Xin''s voice rings in my mind again.


    I took a look at three cannons and threw a bright dagger at his feet: "come on, cut in two corners and prove your loyalty to Qin Huan''s brother."


    Sanpao nodded and without hesitation raised the dagger to stab him in the chest.


    "Wait!" At this time, Pockmarked Li stopped three guns: "you haven''t got a family or a child, so you die. That''s disloyalty and unfiliality. Your ancestors won''t let you go. Let me come!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li is going to grab the dagger.


    "No way." The three cannons kept holding the dagger: "you can''t do this! You have the old and the young. You need to take care of the family. What do they do if you die? I''m helpless. It''s worth dying. "


    "You are stupid." "What do you want to rob for this kind of thing?" Ma Zi shouted. I don''t believe I''m dead. You don''t take care of my family... "Sanpao said: "I think you are stupid. Can I take care of your wife? Do you have the heart to leave your wife alone with her children? Even if I can help you take care of them, it''s far less than you. "


    The two of you who said one thing to me were fighting to die.


    Damn it, these two are really OK.


    I look at Han Xin''s general warily. I don''t know if he thinks we are acting.


    I didn''t expect that Han Xin stood there as if he were a sculpture, looking at Pockmarked Li and sanpao.


    I am excited to know that the spirit of two people''s self sacrifice as friends has begun to move Han Xin!


    "That''s it." Finally, they snatched and snatched each other and said simply, "let''s each have a knife."


    "Well, then one knife for each!"


    I look at the general of Hanxin and wonder if Hanxin agrees.


    I didn''t expect that Han Xin finally sighed and said, "that''s all, two or three confidants in life, that''s enough! Not everyone is Xiao He. "


    Finish saying, Han Xin indulges in laughing, until finally, disappeared in jade belt.


    I was relieved.


    Pockmarked Li was still arguing with sanpao. He was about to fight.


    I hurriedly ran up to persuade the two men, "OK, the general believes you."


    "No, I can''t. I haven''t had a chance Wait, what are you talking about? Did the general believe it? He''s gone? "


    I nodded.


    Sanpao and Pockmarked Li immediately relaxed and collapsed directly on the sofa: "shit, I''m going at last."


    I immediately ran up to wake up Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s body is too weak, Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining, so he just woke up with a vague consciousness and didn''t remember what happened in this period of time.


    He just looked at Pockmarked Li inexplicably, and was surprised to say that he was not a son of a bitch? When did your boy come? I don''t know.


    Pockmarked Li and sanpao look at each other and smile, then helplessly say, "you still know me, boy. Do you know that I almost died?"


    Qin Huan looked at Pockmarked Li up and down inexplicably, and said that you are still the same as before, and like to boast.


    Pockmarked Li had to tell Qin Huan exactly what happened during this period.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan was stunned. Then he hugged Pockmarked Li and sanpao tightly with tears in his eyes: "good brother, you are really stupid. I treat you like that, you even pay for your good or even sacrifice your life!"


    "Almost. Don''t be so sarcastic." Pockmarked Li could not help shivering for a while: "I have goose bumps all over the place. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. "


    Said, Li Mazi pointed to me: "he is your real life-saving benefactor."


    Qin Huan realized that I was an outsider. He smiled awkwardly and thanked me.


    I smiled and waved and said no, I''ll help you, just look at Pockmarked Li''s face.


    That night, Qin Huan took us to a five-star hotel to eat and drink. Qin Huan had too much to drink during the dinner and cried loudly with Pockmarked Li. He said that boss Ma was good to him on a regular basis. He treated boss Ma as an adult. How could boss ma do such a ridiculous thing to himself?


    As for boss Ma, he really lost his money later. His friends took the opportunity to fall down and carve up his property. In the end, boss Ma was penniless and was arrested for several years because of some things.


    After coming out, the owner of Ma, who is poor, can''t even eat. He almost lives on the street.


    At last, Qin Huan offered a helping hand to boss ma.


    For Qin Huan''s help, boss Ma couldn''t believe it all the time. He doubted whether Qin Huan was playing with him or not?


    After that, boss Ma disappeared from the city and couldn''t find any trace


    I suddenly thought of Han Xin''s words before he left.


    It''s enough to have two or three confidants in life.


    Can two or three confidants be so easy to get?


    In this money oriented society, people measure the standard of making friends by their interests.


    You are a true friend if you can help me. But if one day, you have no value to me, I will kick you away as if you were rubbish.


    Advise the world to polish their eyes and see more friends around them, who are true and who are false!


    How I wish that history would stay forever at the moment when Xiao he chased Hanxin.


    Then this eternal beautiful talk is a complete one.


    Unfortunately, the reality is often unsatisfactory, leaving Hanxin with only a long history.

 Chapter 254

    On the whole, the trip to Sanya was a pleasant one.


    Although there is also a little accident, but this is life, full of little episodes everywhere.


    Because of this trip, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue have determined their relationship. As for me and Yin Xinyue, they finally got married. After returning, Yin Xinyue gave me his first time.


    I bought two bottles of good red wine, poured it into a goblet, put out the light and lit two candles. Under the candlelight, Yin Yueyue''s coquettish, like a budding Narcissus, makes me feel very excited. Even if I look like this for a lifetime, I feel happy.


    After a night''s lingering, I got up at noon the next day.


    When I woke up, Yin Xinyue had already gone to work. There were two simple and warm breakfast on the table, and a small note with a reminder of love.


    This is the real life, ah, I devour breakfast, all bad mood swept away.


    While eating breakfast, the white boss next door knocked on the door and said hello to me with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, did you stay a girl for the night yesterday?"


    I nodded shyly. I''m such an old virgin. I''m embarrassed to mention it in front of others.


    Boss Bai laughs and says it''s nothing. He''s all grown-up. How about red face?


    I don''t want to talk to boss Bai on this topic. I will ask him what he wants to do with me.


    Boss Bai just told me that someone came to the antique shop to see me the other day. It seemed very urgent. But seeing that there was no one in the shop and no one could be contacted, he wrote a note and asked him to transfer it to me.


    After that, boss Bai gave me a note.


    I hurriedly said that I knew, and said thanks to boss Bai.


    After seeing off boss Bai, I left the note behind. Needless to say, the other party must have come to me to deal with Yin Wu, but my happiness has just begun. I don''t want to be separated from Yin Xinyue, let alone take risks!


    After a few days, boss Bai came to me again and asked if I didn''t call him according to the note.


    I asked boss Bai how to know? Boss Bai suddenly got a little angry. He said that the family asked for his number before they left. He has been calling for help these days.


    After that, boss Bai blamed me, saying that I can''t do this. People are worried about it, but I don''t care. I''m not like a shady businessman.


    I''m dumb. How does boss Bai know what I''m struggling with?


    I''m too tired. I just want to live a normal life for two days.


    However, boss Bai is a wordy person. If I refuse, boss Bai will never stop talking with me. I have to promise him to call him now.


    Boss Bai is still not at ease. I can''t help but dial in front of him.


    After the call was connected, there came a hoarse voice: "who are you looking for?"


    "Well, I heard you came to the antique shop to see me the other day."


    "Ah, are you boss Zhang of the antique shop?" The other side originally hoarse and obscure tone of voice, suddenly changed excited: "boss Zhang, help, help, my daughter is dying!"! I don''t know what to do. Come on, master. I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    "Wait." I immediately called out, "don''t get excited, just calm down and tell me what happened? I''m sure I can help. "


    But the other side insisted on me to go over, saying that the fact is too complex to be clear in three words.


    No way, the other side so insist, I am embarrassed to refuse, had to let them tell me the address, I went alone.


    Originally, I wanted to call Pockmarked Li by the way, but seeing that Pockmarked Li and Ruxue were cooking, the three members of the family were extremely warm, and they didn''t affect Pockmarked Li.


    I drove alone to the address provided by the other party.


    This is a school district room, near No. 1 middle school. Generally, school district houses are very expensive. This family can buy houses near No. 1 middle school. It should be rich people.


    I think I can make a little money this time, right?


    I stood under the school district room and made a phone call. Soon, a charming middle-aged woman came down the stairs. Although dressed well, it''s hard to hide the tired color on the face.


    After I showed her identity, she cried even though she was excited, saying that her daughter was finally saved, and her daughter was finally saved!


    I had no choice but to explain to her in advance: "this lady, I don''t know what happened to your family now, so I can''t make any guarantee to you. If it''s beyond my ability, there''s nothing I can do... "


    The middle-aged woman immediately nodded: "boss Zhang, you must have something to do. I''ve heard your story, and you can help me, right?"


    This is her constant psychological suggestion that her daughter is still saved. It seems that this matter has greatly troubled her.


    I had to wave my hand: "let''s see first!"


    Under the guidance of the middle-aged lady, we quickly took the elevator to the fifth floor.In the elevator, the middle-aged lady told me that her surname is Wu. Her daughter is about to take the college entrance examination recently, but when she is about to take the college entrance examination, a special evil happened. After all, the college entrance examination is a matter of life for children. If there is a long and short term in this section, the whole family will regret for a lifetime. "


    On the way, Ms. Wu mumbled that my ears had worn calluses. But she was a mother, and I could understand her concern for her daughter, so I didn''t make complaints about it.


    After entering the door, Ms. Wu asked me to wait in the living room, while she ran into the bedroom and dressed her daughter. After a long struggle, she helped the woman out of the room.


    It has to be said that Ms. Wu''s daughter is very quiet and beautiful, tall and thin, wearing a blue flower skirt with a white background, which is regarded as my fair lady.


    But a dimple face is yellow and waxy. It looks very weak and can''t walk steadily. If Ms. Wu hadn''t helped it, she would have fallen to the ground.


    After walking for no two steps, she was tired and panting, but she still smiled politely at me and said, "good uncle.".


    I told you to have a good rest. Don''t talk.


    I turned and asked Ms. Wu, didn''t I take her to the hospital for examination? This is malnutrition.


    Ms. Wu sighed helplessly: "if the hospital really works, I don''t have to ask you to come out in person! Hospitals, big and small, and even big hospitals in Beijing have been running around, but they still don''t work. A few days ago, I used some local methods, which seems to have some effect. However, after that, my condition suddenly worsened a lot. Now, even walking has become a problem... "


    With that, Ms. Wu began to cry again. The girl quickly wiped her tears for her mother.


    I said, "well then! First, tell me when your daughter began to have this symptom, and there are some details. For example, did she touch something she shouldn''t touch? What have you offended that shouldn''t have offended? "


    Ms. Wu simply organized the language and told me.


    Ms. Wu is a single divorced family. She supports her daughter by herself. Although it''s very difficult, she is very happy to see her daughter grow up healthily.


    Seeing that her daughter is about to take part in the college entrance examination, Ms. Wu''s care of her daughter is even more meticulous, ranging from clothing, food, housing and transportation to learning to make-up lessons, and she is a competent mother.


    But about two months ago, Ms. Wu''s daughter suddenly became strange!


    After coming back from school that day, my daughter said that she was not feeling well, and she didn''t know exactly where. Anyway, it''s just that I''m weak, and my mind is in a mess. I don''t have the spirit to study at all.


    Ms. Wu was a little flustered. She thought her daughter was ill. She took her daughter to the hospital to have an examination, but the result was nothing.


    Ms. Wu thought that her daughter was too tired during this period of study, so she enlightened her daughter and bought her some health care products to relax her nerves.


    The daughter ate it and got better that night. But the next morning, she found her body was heavy and abnormal, and her mind was full of confusion. She could not walk at all. Her daughter told Ms. Wu that she felt like a big stone on her body, unable to move at all or even breathe.


    Ms. Wu is silly. She is watching the college entrance examination approaching. If her daughter suddenly suffers from a strange disease, she will have finished her life. Ms. Wu should take her daughter to a better and bigger hospital for a comprehensive examination, but the result of the hospital is still that there are no physiological problems, and it is not effective to search for famous doctors.


    Ms. Wu is desperate. She puts all her hopes on her daughter. If her daughter has three strengths and two weaknesses, Ms. Wu really doesn''t know how to survive.


    This is not the most serious, the most serious is a few days ago!

 Chapter 255

    Ms. Wu''s daughter woke up from her sleep in the middle of the night and shouted: "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go!"!


    Ms. Wu was frightened and hurried to her daughter''s room.


    But the scene that Ms. Wu saw next, let her be frightened!


    At the moment, the daughter stood upright in the room, her legs stretched straight, and her toes stood on tiptoe. In front of her, there was the three Zhang red silk hanging on the lamp.


    As she walked forward, she shook her head painfully and called me not to go, but her body seemed to be out of control. At last, she went to Hongling and tried to put her head in it.


    Once put in, the daughter will be hanged alive! Ms. Wu screamed and rushed up without hesitation to hold her daughter.


    Who knows that at this time her daughter''s body is as strong as a rock, and her strength is very strong. How can she stop her daughter with the strength of Ms. Wu, a female generation. At last, she watched her daughter put her neck on the red silk. The red silk contracted and strangled her daughter''s neck to death. The daughter choked and rolled her eyes straight. There was a hoarse voice in her throat.


    Ms. Wu was frightened. She went to hold her daughter again, but it didn''t help. At last, Ms. Wu had to find scissors to cut the red silk. Her daughter fell off the red silk and survived.


    When her daughter woke up, she began to cry. Ms. Wu asked her daughter what was going on and why she wanted to hang herself?


    Her daughter told Ms. Wu that in her sleep, she even heard someone calling her name. She opened her eyes and found a man of great stature standing in front of her. The man is tall and powerful. His voice just came from his mouth.


    He kept shouting the name of Ms. Wu''s daughter and asked her to follow him. At that time, Ms. Wu''s daughter didn''t know what was going on, so she felt out of control, as if another person was controlling her body.


    She is silly, angry struggle, but can not get rid of.


    Vaguely, she heard more voices calling for herself, but the voice came from outside the window. She turned her head and saw that many children of her own age were hanging out of the window, looking at herself with a funny face.


    She clearly found that several of those people were her classmates!


    "Come and find us. If you die on that red silk, you can find us..." They kept saying.


    Ms. Wu''s daughter naturally refused and struggled violently, but at last she hung herself on the red silk and was dying.


    If Ms. Wu didn''t cut off Hongling at last, I''m afraid that her daughter is now dead and can''t die any more.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Ms. Wu realized that this may not be an ordinary disease, and what''s odd about it. So Ms. Wu tried her best to find out about me and came to me for help.


    I took a deep breath and got nervous. According to Ms. Wu''s description, her daughter is likely to lose her soul, so she is so weak.


    If you really lose your soul, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!


    So I immediately asked Ms. Wu to find some candles. After soaking them in castor oil, I lit ten candles around her daughter.


    People have three souls and seven spirits. These ten candles represent her daughter''s three spirits and seven Spirits respectively. I want to judge which soul her daughter lost.


    When the candle was lit, I asked her to sit there quietly and never move. I ordered Ms. Wu to lock the doors and windows of her home, draw the curtains, and keep the half wind from blowing in, so as not to affect the effect. I watched the change of candle light carefully.


    The candle burns slowly, and the light rises gradually from small to large. It is different in size, but almost the same. It burns slowly.


    But soon, I found something unusual. In the southeast corner of Ms. Wu''s daughter, the flame from the candle went towards her body. The candle light gradually changed from light yellow to blood red, and the blood color became more and more thick!


    I ran to check immediately, and after confirming that there was no wind around, I blew out all the candles and said, "Ms. Wu, your daughter is shocked. And human spirit is the most important of the three souls and seven spirits. You can live for up to ten days after you leave the body. How long has your daughter been suffering from this symptom?


    Ms. Wu was shocked. She broke her fingers and calculated. At last, she looked at me in horror: "it''s about seven or eight days, master. Please help my daughter!"


    Ms. Wu''s bitter entreaty frightened her daughter. I hurriedly comforted them not to panic.


    I said, "it seems we have to find your daughter''s soul tonight. Act after dark. We don''t have much time left. I''m going back to prepare now. You''re waiting for me at home! "


    Ms. Wu was afraid that I would run away. Before I left, she knelt down and asked me not to give up. If her daughter had a long and short life, she would not live.


    As long as I can save her daughter, she can promise me anything, even if she will serve me with her daughter in the next life. There seems to be ambiguity in the words, and Ms. Wu is really forced to be helpless.


    I nodded to reassure Ms. Wu that since she decided to take care of it, she would do her best to solve the problem.When I got back to the antique shop, I immediately found the soul calling flag from the old box left by my grandfather, and bought a rooster with a big red crown from the nearby market.


    After I returned, Ms. Wu immediately respectfully asked me if she had found anything to use?


    I nodded and said that I had found it, so I put the soul summoning banner and the rooster on the ground.


    Ms. Wu immediately asked me how to use this thing.


    I looked at the sky and said it was still early. Now I tell you that you forget it. I''ll tell you later! You may waste a lot of energy tonight. Take a rest earlier.


    Ms. Wu nodded and beckoned me to her room for a rest. She accompanied her daughter.


    There are many widows in front of the door. Although she asked me to go, I know that she just wanted to please me. She should also be very resistant to this kind of thing, right?


    So I smile and say it''s OK. I''ll just make do on the sofa.


    Ms. Wu looked at me gratefully, reluctantly smiled, and took her daughter back to the room.


    But I can''t sleep on sofa. Feng Shui looks good in Ms. Wu''s house, and I don''t notice any imbalance between yin and Yang. What''s more, everything in the house is modern high-tech stuff. Where can there be any shady things?


    I walked around the room. Ms. Wu came out of the bedroom and closed the door quietly. She looked at me awkwardly and said she couldn''t sleep.


    I said with a smile, just sit down and talk for a while. I have some doubts and want to ask you.


    Ms. Wu immediately nodded and sat down opposite me.


    "I ask you, do you have any old things in your family? All over a hundred years of history. "


    Ms. Wu thought about it carefully, and finally shook her head vigorously: "no, my family''s things have only recently been bought."


    "And where is the red silk hanging from your daughter?"


    Ms. Wu thought for a moment, then her expression suddenly changed and she became frightened: "yes, Hongling, where is that Hongling from? There is no red silk in our family. And my daughter hasn''t been out for a while, how can she have Hongling? "


    I immediately realized that there might be something wrong with the red silk: "where is the red silk now."


    Ms. Wu said anxiously, "I didn''t pay attention! At that time, I was only looking at my daughter, and I didn''t think about Hongling. It seems that after I cut Hongling, I left it on the ground at will. Since then, I haven''t seen Hongling any more... "


    I immediately said: "you hurry to find it! It''s better to find it. I doubt that your daughter lost her soul in that red silk, and your daughter''s soul is likely to attach to it. "


    Ms. Wu nodded immediately and asked me to wait in the living room. Then she began to look for it.


    However, Ms. Wu didn''t find the red silk. Her face turned white: "no, how can''t she find it? How could it not be found? I put the red silk on the floor. "


    Looking at the frightened appearance of Ms. Wu, I was also a little distressed, saying that you should not look for any more. Hongling may have been taken away by someone. I ask you, doesn''t that red silk look like an antique?


    Ms. Wu shook her head like a rattle: "no, it''s not. That red silk is definitely not an antique. I''ve seen that red silk. It''s for sale in our neighborhood. It''s sold by an old woman who runs a stall. "


    "Well? Besides her, does anyone else sell that kind of red silk? "


    "No, No." Ms. Wu said without hesitation, "now who needs that kind of red silk?"


    I nodded thoughtfully, and asked Ms. Wu to take me to see the old woman, hoping to find out some secrets from her mouth.


    Ms. Wu took me downstairs. At the gate of the community, I saw the old woman.

 Chapter 256

    The old woman is more than 80 years old. She is riding a tricycle with a pile of red damask on it. A big horn is shouting: "ancestral knitting technology, a century long history..."


    I took a deep breath, went to the old woman, smiled and asked, "grandma, how do you sell this red silk?"


    The old lady grinned at me and said, "buy one for your girlfriend, young man. Recently, many people have bought my red damask. They all say it works well. "


    With that, the old lady offered me one.


    I smiled and asked, "grandma, many people have bought your red silk recently? Who are they? "


    The old lady proudly said, "everyone has it. There are white-collar workers, students and even big bosses. Once a boss bought 24 red silk at once. "


    I immediately frowned, and I suddenly realized that the man who bought 24 red silk at one time might have problems.


    I should ask, "do you know the man who bought you 24 red silk? What does he buy so many red silk for? "


    The old woman said, "I don''t know, but it seems to be for his students."


    I nodded thoughtfully, then I took out a hundred yuan and gave it to the old woman: "grandma, well, if that person comes to buy your red silk next time, can you call me? I''ll give you another hundred then. "


    The old woman was immediately happy: "what are you looking for him for. Besides, I don''t know how to make a phone call. I can only answer the phone, so that the children can find me at any time. "


    I said it was simple. So I put my mobile phone number in the old woman''s mobile phone, and then set the "speed dial", as long as the old woman long press the "2" key, you can call me.


    After teaching the old woman, I left with Ms. Wu.


    Ms. Wu looked at me inexplicably and asked me if the one who bought 24 red silk was the culprit? Why does he buy so many red silk? Isn''t her daughter the only victim?


    I said, "I can''t decide yet. But be prepared, prefer to believe that it has no credibility, waiting for the old woman''s phone! If we find each other, we may understand. "


    Miss Wu nodded thoughtfully.


    I asked Ms. Wu whether she had offended anyone recently or her daughter recently. However, Ms. Wu shook her head like a rattle, saying that her neighbors and friends get along well with each other, knowing that it''s hard to take children alone, and often helping herself.


    As for the daughter, it''s even more impossible. The daughter is always cowardly and afraid, and can''t offend people.


    I asked the father again? Even if the divorce, the daughter encountered this kind of thing, should not ignore it.


    Ms. Wu suddenly began to cry. She sighed helplessly, saying that her husband was absolutely a wolf in the manger. Since the divorce, she has not only transferred all the assets of her family, but only left her house which has not been decorated. She never even came to see her daughter, regardless of her daughter''s life or death.


    My heart is angry, how can there be such a heartless man in the world? But I''m not good at evaluating other people''s husbands. I can only be regarded as an outsider. My family has a hard to read experience. I won''t judge a person at will until I understand the situation.


    Soon, the sky darkened. I read the Tao Te Ching once to calm myself down. Then I asked Ms. Wu if she was ready? We are going to summon souls now.


    Ms. Wu nodded and said that she was ready.


    So I found a red rope. After soaking it in white wine and salt, I tied it to the rooster.


    The soul is too unstable, let alone after such a long time. If I take the soul all the way home, I''m afraid that the soul will dissipate automatically. That''s why I bought this rooster.


    Don''t look down on this rooster. This Rooster decides whether Ms. Wu''s daughter''s soul is complete or not. At that time, when I get spirit, I will let spirit ride on the back of the rooster to go home!


    The rooster originally belongs to Yin, not only can''t bump into the soul, but also can play a warm role.


    After making these preparations, I should ask Ms. Wu to draw some places where her daughter often goes, and let her take the soul stirring banner to look for these places. While looking for them, I should shout her daughter''s name in my mouth, without any pause.


    Ms. Wu agreed without hesitation, and then took me around the neighborhood.


    I followed Ms. Wu closely for fear that she would make a mistake.


    We went downstairs and turned around. There are several people on the night shift who are scared to see Ms. Wu''s strange appearance and hide far away. Ms. Wu didn''t care about them, just did what I said.


    Ms. Wu first came to the square in front of the community. Before her daughter went to school in the morning, she would run and exercise in the square. Is it the place where her daughter stays the most?


    Ms. Wu held up the soul summoning banner and led the rooster around the square, but there was no difference.


    there was no wind tonight, the soul summoning banner hung down, and the rooster followed Ms. Wu faithfully and walked forward in a regular manner.Then Ms. Wu ran around the community again, but did not encounter any abnormality after running for a circle.


    I was disappointed. I thought that her daughter''s soul was attached to Hongling, and Hongling had been taken away by the people who wanted to?


    In the community to find a circle, but also did not find her daughter''s soul, Ms. Wu anxiously cried, poor tight.


    I immediately comfort Ms. Wu not to cry, and then think about it. Where is the most visited place for her daughter?


    After thinking about it, Ms. Wu suddenly said that there was a park around the lake behind the community, and her daughter often went there to relax. I immediately asked Ms. Wu to go to that place and look for it again.


    Now it''s early morning, so no one, sparse starlight hidden in dark clouds, looming. The cool wind blows the branches and makes a clattering sound. The moonlight shines on the ground through the dry branches and gives mottled shadows.


    Ms. Wu is holding a white soul flag with a cock tied to it. This kind of scene is really penetrating.


    However, Ms. Wu seems to focus on finding her daughter, so she doesn''t notice the strange surroundings.


    It''s like a path that people come out of. It''s surrounded by jungle and weeds. There are few people. I don''t understand why Ms. Wu chose this path.


    And the path seems to be very long. We walked for quite a long time, but we didn''t get out of this place. If it wasn''t for Ms. Wu to lead the way, I would even doubt if we were hit by ghosts and could never walk out.


    After walking on this road for about ten minutes, I suddenly noticed something strange!


    Not far ahead, there was a faint call, like a woman''s feeble cry. Hoarse, mechanical, just like rude electronic sound, no popularity.


    It seems that the other party is shouting a certain name. It''s not clear which one. I frown tight, immediately hit the spirit of 12 points!


    In the early morning, in such a remote place, it must be abnormal for such a strange voice to appear.


    Originally, I wanted to stop Ms. Wu, but Ms. Wu didn''t seem to hear the strange voice, and she continued to move forward. I shouted twice in a row, but I couldn''t stop Ms. Wu. Is she too eager for her daughter to recover? All the energy is on her daughter''s soul, so it''s normal not to hear.


    After a lot of thinking, I finally decided not to block Ms. Wu. The sound is strange and even dangerous, but the more dangerous and weird the place is, the more likely it is to hide the clues of the spirit lost by Ms. Wu''s daughter.


    Even if there is danger, it is necessary to take risks! Even if you can''t do it then, you can slip away.


    I still have peach soul flowers on me. After calculating the time, peach soul flower has gathered enough Yin Qi to save us from the danger.


    The other side is approaching us, and as we get closer and closer, I can see a solitary lamp, swinging back and forth in the air. The solitary lamp emits a faint white light. Behind the solitary lamp, there is a black shadow.


    It reminds me of "ghost lights".


    When a ghost lights a lamp, it means that the ghost is carrying Yang fire and "hitting the soul" on the road. Generally speaking, it means looking for a ghost to replace the dead. If any guy who doesn''t have eyes, especially the one who is drunk and has vague consciousness, he will die.


    After thinking about this, I have a headache. How could I meet such a thing in the middle of the night?


    I can''t say anything more when I stand by, so I ran over and clapped Ms. Wu on the shoulder. I warned Ms. Wu in a low voice, "do you see the white light in front of me? Later, when it gets closer, it may deliberately rub against you. You must avoid it. You must avoid it anyway. Do you understand? "


    Ms. Wu was shocked and looked forward. That was the white light she noticed.


    She looked at me in fear: "the white light What is it? "


    I took a deep breath and said, "remember what I said. Don''t bump into it later. OK, now move on. Don''t provoke. "


    Although Ms. Wu was afraid, she thought that her daughter was suffering from inhuman torture, and finally she resolutely nodded and walked forward step by step.


    I hide in the forest and stare at it.


    As long as there''s any wind or grass on that thing, I''ll jump out to protect Ms. Wu immediately.


    Soon, Ms. Wu was near the white light. When I got close, I looked carefully, and suddenly I was cold with fear.


    Ms. Wu opened her mouth in fear, and even forgot to move on. She just stood there holding the evocative flag. If not for saving her daughter''s obsession to support her, I''m afraid Ms. Wu has already fled!

 Chapter 257

    The man with the lantern was a man in a shroud.


    man''s face was covered with a thick white foundation. Two cheeks and lips were painted bright red. His eyes were closed and his head wore a landlord cap with a solitary light in his hand.


    How to describe it? This man looks like a paper man in the artifact shop.


    He is pale and stiff, like a zombie jumping step by step, looks very scary!


    I took a breath of cool air and felt my scalp tingling. Although the previous speculation may be "ghost lights", but when I really face the ghost lights, I still can''t help but fear!


    Even I''m afraid, let alone Ms. Wu.


    Ms. Wu looked at me gingerly and asked for my opinion. I asked Ms. Wu to ignore each other and go around directly. Never touch each other.


    Ms. Wu nodded her head and walked on cautiously. I also went around a little bit from the woods.


    When I went around the other side, I found that the two hands of the other side were nailed to the handle of the lantern by two coffins. He didn''t seem to find us. Maybe he didn''t care about it at all and walked directly past Ms. Wu.


    Soon, we opened a distance with each other. I was relieved, wiped the sweat on my forehead, and signaled Ms. Wu to move on.


    However, we just walked forward for two steps, but suddenly we heard a thumping sound from behind us.


    I was shocked and turned my head quickly, but I was shocked to find that the man who was carrying the lantern didn''t know when he went around behind me. At the moment, he was less than a meter away from me. His mouth was slightly cocked up, as if he was smiling, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t move. A strange wind came, shaking his body.


    What the fuck is he doing with me? I''m going to run away immediately, away from this guy.


    this guy looks at the dead, and his mouth, nostrils and blood flow out. He has a trace of the foundation on his face.


    "Stop!" It never occurred to me that the dead man had spoken, and his voice was still cold and mechanical.


    I was frightened and asked in a daze, "who are you?"


    "Wait for me." "Wait for me," he said suddenly


    "Who the hell are you?" I summoned up my courage and shouted angrily.


    "Wait for me, wait for me." He kept making this strange voice in his throat. My scalp was numb. I didn''t know whether I should go or stay.


    Ms. Wu called out to me in a low voice: "master, what can I do? Who is this man? "


    I pondered for a moment and said, "first you find a corner to hide. I''ll meet him for a while."


    Ms. Wu nodded immediately and hid in a corner. And I took out the peach soul flower and looked at each other covetously: "have you seen the spirit of a little girl? Her soul is lost. It has something to do with you. "


    The other side didn''t answer me, but still whispered, "wait for me, wait for me..."


    Although said so, but the other side is still holding the lantern standing in place, do not know what is waiting for.


    "Shit." I scolded fiercely: "who the hell are you? Don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Then I raised the peach soul flower and made a move to throw it out.


    The other side is still motionless, just repeating that sentence.


    I really don''t know what the other side is going to do. I''m still. I''m like a wooden pole in the same place. There''s no attack, no danger


    In the end, my patience was finally consumed by him. I felt that the other party was probably procrastinating, and didn''t want us to move on, so as to find out some truth.


    So I decided to leave him alone and let Ms. Wu go on.


    I just walked a step forward, but suddenly I heard a woman''s voice in the body''s mouth: "Mom!"


    The voice is vague, like a girl drinking two Jin Erguotou, vaguely making the same sound, but still can recognize that the two syllables are "Mom".


    Hearing this sound, Ms. Wu shuddered, and the soul fluttering banner in her hand fell to the ground with a snap. Her eyes filled with tears: "daughter, it''s my daughter, daughter, where are you and where are you?"


    "What?" I was so big for a while that I didn''t expect that the soul of Ms. Wu''s daughter was in the dead body. Damn, who sealed her soul?


    Ms. Wu has knelt in front of me: "master, please help my daughter! Please get my daughter''s soul out of this dead body. "


    I quickly pulled Ms. Wu up and told her not to panic. I''ll find a way.


    Actually, I''m at a loss now. What can I do? If I only deal with this corpse, I''m sure with peach soul flower. But the body is sealed with the spirit of Ms. Wu''s daughter. I dare not start at all Because the spirit of Ms. Wu''s daughter is so unstable now, if she collides with a little Yang, she may be scattered.


    No way. All I can do is negotiate.Of course, the object of negotiation can''t be the corpse. I know that the corpse is only a puppet. We must find the owner of the corpse.


    I know that the person who controls the corpse can''t leave the corpse for 300 meters. So I immediately called out to let the person who controls the corpse come out. Let''s talk about it.


    After two or three shouts, no one answered. When I had a headache about what to do next, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and found that it was the T-shirt man who called me.


    T-shirt man always appears in time when I need it most!


    I was so happy that I got on the phone at once.


    "You stay where you are, and I''ll hurry." T-shirt man said.


    "Where are you?" I was surprised how the T-shirt man knew where I was.


    But T-shirt man has hung up the phone, I call again, but prompt to shut down.


    Ms. Wu looked at me, hoping I could come up with a plan.


    Since T-shirt man let me wait in place, then wait! I immediately took Ms. Wu to find a grass to hide, and carefully observed the body.


    The body stood still, its face turned in our direction. Although it closed its eyes, but I still can feel that he seems to be looking at us!


    I began to think, T-shirt man let us wait here, and the body just repeated "wait for me, wait for me".


    Isn''t it conveying to me the meaning of T-shirt man? In other words, the body is controlled by the T-shirt man, who is the master of the puppet?


    So the question is, why do t-shirt men do this? I''m shocked. Is T-shirt man the one who killed Ms. Wu? Why did he do it?


    I''m in such a complicated mood. What should I do if things are really as I think they are? Listen to the T-shirt man, or help Ms. Wu?


    There is a reason for everything. T-shirt man must have had a hard time doing this. Let''s talk about it later when T-shirt man comes.


    Ms. Wu was really scared. She asked me what the situation was.


    I took a deep breath and told her not to speak. Just wait patiently.


    Before long, a man came in the distance. The man was slim and in a hurry. It didn''t take long for him to get close. I looked intently. Who was not a T-shirt man?


    Seeing the T-shirt man, I immediately ran out.


    "Are you summoning souls?" The T-shirt man picked up the evocative flag that Ms. Wu had left on the ground and asked me.


    I immediately nodded and asked Ms. Wu to come out.


    T-shirt man asked, "is there any soul you are looking for in this puppet?"


    I immediately nodded, "yes, you manipulated the body?"


    T-shirt man nodded, pinched a ring finger, the puppet body immediately came to T-shirt man, like a robot obeyed, waiting for the next order of T-shirt man.


    "Take your soul away first and write a requiem on each other. I''ll find you later." T-shirt man''s tone is in a hurry. I feel a little danger from his tone.


    He nodded immediately.


    What we didn''t expect was that there should be more than one soul in this puppet. The T-shirt man asked us to judge which one we were looking for according to our voice, sealed the soul in the soul summoning banner, and let us leave.


    Ms. Wu picked up the evocative flag again and read her daughter''s name in her mouth. Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing finally came to her home.

 Chapter 258

    After entering the room, I immediately asked Ms. Wu to help Xiaoqing out, and then tied the red rope on the soul summoning banner to Xiaoqing, put the soul on the rooster, and re entered Xiaoqing''s body. Finally, I pasted a requiem on her forehead.


    Before long, Xiaoqing woke up and looked at us vaguely: "Mom, after all What is going on? I feel I think I had a nightmare. "


    Xiaoqing finally recovered her mind, more sober than before, and her face much better. Ms. Wu wept with joy, holding her daughter to comfort her.


    Xiaoqing told us that she had a strange dream. It seemed that she wandered around in the middle of the night aimlessly and couldn''t find her way home.


    She was very anxious, and at the same time she felt very uncomfortable. She was very light, as if she could split at any time.


    At this time, a handsome big brother suddenly called her name, seized Xiaoqing''s hand and said he would take her home.


    Xiaoqing feels very comfortable when she comes into contact with that person, and the feeling of split is gone. She''s a lot more down-to-earth, so she goes home with that handsome big brother.


    Walking on the road, Xiaoqing fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was still at home, as if she had a dream, but that dream was so real.


    Ms. Wu, holding her daughter in tears, said it was OK. It was just a dream.


    I went to the window and looked out, waiting for the T-shirt man.


    About an hour later, the T-shirt man finally came late. He looked very tired, unconscious and nervous. I immediately ran to the door and invited the T-shirt man in.


    The T-shirt man seems to be in a state of collapse. There are still injuries on his body. His white sweater has been torn in several places and blood marks appear.


    I immediately brought a cup of hot water to the T-shirt man and applied medicine to the T-shirt man. The look of the T-shirt man finally returned to normal.


    I was relieved and asked T-shirt man what was the matter and who hurt him? Why did the body appear in the park.


    T-shirt man first swept around the room, and finally his eyes fell on Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing looks at T-shirt man with a little fear, and there is a trace of love in her eyes.


    Yes, this handsome little fresh meat of T-shirt man is exactly what these female students are after?


    T-shirt man didn''t answer me, just took out two symbols from his arms and asked me to paste them on the windows and doors.


    After I posted it, I turned back. The T-shirt man was asleep. It seems that he was really tired, so he didn''t bother him anymore. Instead, he found a blanket to cover the T-shirt man.


    Ms. Wu also looked at the T-shirt man curiously. At last, she asked me who this man was. It seems that she has great ability.


    I said with a smile: "his ability is much better than mine. You can go back to rest! Don''t disturb him. He is too tired. "


    Ms. Wu immediately took her daughter into the bedroom, and I sat down on the sofa beside to watch the night.


    T-shirt man slept for more than two hours, which slowly opened his eyes. I found that I have been guarding him, but also a little embarrassed smile.


    I immediately ran up and asked the T-shirt man how the wound was. Would you like to bandage it?


    T-shirt man shook his head and said that he was poisoned by corpse. Ordinary medicine can''t pull out the poison at all.


    I was shocked and discolored. I was poisoned by a corpse. If I don''t deal with it well, the T-shirt man may become a zombie.


    T-shirt man immediately comforted me, let me not nervous, he has found someone to help.


    Just when I was wondering who was coming to help me, my cell phone suddenly rang. I picked it up and saw that it was the senior rat.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mr. mouse started swearing over there: "little son of a bitch, you still know how to answer the phone. I''ve been wandering downstairs for more than an hour. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    I just noticed that there were more than 30 unanswered calls on my mobile phone, all from the senior rat.


    I apologized immediately. I explained to Mr. mouse that in order to avoid disturbing the rest of the T-shirt man, I set it to silent mode.


    Master mouse scolded and said to hurry down to pick me up. I was freezing to death.


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly, hang up my cell phone in a hurry, and rush down to pick up the mouse.


    Master mouse is crouching beside a dustbin, shivering with cold. After seeing me, I ran up to pick up my coat and put it on myself, and asked me to pay for my mental loss.


    I smiled bitterly, saying that it''s not the time to pay compensation. I''d better save the T-shirt man first!


    Master mouse gave me a bad look and ran upstairs after me.


    Mr. mouse just glanced at the T-shirt man and was stunned: "I''ll take it, who can hurt you like this?"


    Finish saying, he did not have time to say more, looked for an empty bowl, took the antidote out of the bosom.


    He poured some turbid and yellow liquid into the empty bowl, and then he ground some black things into powder and soaked them in the turbid liquid, sprinkled a lot of salt and dry flour, stirred them into paste, and then ordered me to cook some glutinous rice.Ms. Wu heard the news and came out. I immediately asked Ms. Wu if there was any glutinous rice at home. After getting a positive answer, I asked Ms. Wu to cook some glutinous rice.


    Mr. mouse daubed the paste on the man''s cut carefully.


    I can see clearly that there are still a lot of small insects crawling in the paste, ant size, which is very strange.


    After the muddleheaded paste, Ms. Wu almost cooked the glutinous rice.


    So the rat elder sprinkled the glutinous rice water on the wound again, and dissolved the paste a little bit. After all this, master mouse finally relaxed and laid down on the sofa: "well, it''s safe to rest for a few hours."


    T-shirt man nodded, looking sleepy.


    I didn''t bother the T-shirt man, but I asked the elder rat for advice about what the dead man was pulling out?


    Mr. mouse is still annoyed that I didn''t answer the phone in time. He gave me a bad look and said he didn''t know.


    I couldn''t help but apologize to Mr. mouse and promise him to take him to the nightclub to find a Russian girl after he has finished this matter. Mr. mouse told me this.


    The turbid liquid is the ordinary rat urine. The black thing is rat shit. Of course, the rat excrement is not ordinary rat excrement, but it is connected with the life grid of the rat''s predecessors and has eaten the rat excrement of the corpse.


    It is well known that rats eat carrion and even corpses. As long as the mice have eaten the corpse, they will be attacked by the corpse poison. However, the adaptability of mice is very strong, so they will have an immune response to the autopsy and secrete immune cells!


    And after these immune cells are removed, some of them will remain in the body, and some of them will be excreted through feces. For t-shirt men, it''s mouse feces containing immune cells.


    In order to get the rat excrement, master mouse took a lot of trouble. He found a corpse containing the poison and gave it to the rat. It''s easy to pull it out


    I only feel nauseous after listening to it. I''m afraid that only master mouse can do such a disgusting thing.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I thought this kind of thing was speechless.


    After daybreak, T-shirt man''s face recovered almost. After taking a bath, I bought a famous brand clothes for the T-shirt man. After wearing it, the temperament of the T-shirt man is like an erupting volcano again, which is irresistible.


    Compared with t-shirt men, red meat is much worse It can be seen from the eyes of Ms. Wu and Xiaoqing, who are full of narcissism.


    Mr. mouse said half jokingly that the first Taoist priest really ate all the children and old, and he had the style of his youth.


    In a word, Ms. Wu and Xiaoqing blushed.


    T-shirt man seems to have recovered completely, still recovering from the previous high cold. After checking Xiaoqing''s body, he nodded thoughtfully.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man if Xiaoqing had no problem?


    The T-shirt man shakes his head and sighs that although her soul is back, there is still a strong Yin Qi on her. This Yin Qi is very strange. It should be the Yin Qi deliberately given by some people. If it''s not solved well, I''m afraid that she will lose her soul in the future.


    Ms. Wu hurriedly begged T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man sighed, not Xiaoqing alone, but 24 boys and girls together.


    I was so surprised that I thought of the guy who bought red silk.


    That guy, didn''t he just buy 24 red silk at once? This coincidence is really amazing.


    I quickly asked T-shirt man about the story.


    T-shirt man told me that he was also entrusted by others to help a student who was about to take part in the college entrance examination.


    as like as two peas in a T-shirt, the customer is exactly the same as Xiao Qing. The first thing t-shirt men do, naturally, is to summon the soul.


    It''s just that T-shirt man''s way of evoking souls is very special. He knows that the soul of the other party is already very weak. Even if the rooster of evocative banner collides with the soul weakly, it may hurt the soul of the other party. So T-shirt man came up with a way to evoke souls with the ghost body.


    Yin corpse can be said to be the best destination of soul, almost no side effects on soul.


    Only when T-shirt man is summoning souls, he is shocked to find that there are more than one dead soul floating here!


    T-shirt man through the way of "passing the shade", and those wandering soul communication, only to know what they have encountered, and their customers are very similar, T-shirt man just realized that this may be a big conspiracy carefully planned!


    T-shirt man can''t be saved, so he finally resolutely recruited all the ghosts he met into the corpse.


    After collecting 24 corpses, T-shirt man is ready to call them back. However, at this time, T-shirt man clearly sensed through the Yin corpse that there was a soul trying to break out of the Yin corpse mouth, as if someone else was calling it.


    T-shirt man immediately established a spiritual connection with the Yin corpse and sensed my breath. T-shirt man knew that I was in the park in the middle of the night, there must be something strange, so when he called me through the Yin corpse.I nodded now.


    There are twenty-four souls in total. Now only one is returned to the throne. There are twenty-three souls living in the same Yin corpse. Can the Yin corpse bear it?


    It''s like a bucket. The load standard is 20kg. But it''s put dozens of times of the weight in it. Can''t the bucket carry it?

 Chapter 259

    T-shirt man comforts me not to worry. There is a formula for kneading on the body of the Yin corpse. It''s no problem.


    I''m relieved to hear that from T-shirt man.


    At this time, T-shirt man''s mobile phone rang, T-shirt man took a look and said it was from the customer.


    Original customer is to see T-shirt man didn''t go back one night, so worried call to ask.


    T-shirt man comforts the other party that the soul has been found, which is very safe. However, he accidentally gains more than 20 souls. It should be near the community. Let him help to inquire. Whose child has the same symptoms?


    As soon as the other party heard about it, he was a little reluctant. He said that the money was from me. As long as you protect my son with all your heart, why bother with other people''s business? It''s OK that they have an accident. My son''s college entrance examination lacks many competitors.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "people are in a hurry, others are also in a hurry like you, don''t be so mean?"


    The other side''s attitude is still tough, and even threatens t-shirt men to stop giving t-shirt men commissions if they meddle.


    Is T-shirt man a man who stoops for three Dou meters? Of course not, so he hung up without hesitation.


    He called T-shirt man several times, but he hung up directly.


    Until the other side called for the 10th time, T-shirt man had no temper to grind the other side, so he had to agree to T-shirt man''s conditions and sent someone to inquire.


    Not everyone is the same as this customer, rich and have the right to find T-shirt man. Most people can only watch their children go crazy, but they have nothing to do.


    T-shirt man asked me to tell him all the clues I knew. So I told T-shirt man one by one.


    Among them, I focused on Hongling. The one who bought 24 pieces of Hongling must be the culprit! The T-shirt man nodded with approval, saying that we must find the person who bought 24 pieces of red silk and the old woman who sold the red silk, who may not be a good person.


    T-shirt man asked to meet the old woman. I should take the T-shirt man to the old woman even if I agreed.


    But we found the old woman in the neighborhood for several times, but we couldn''t find her. I inquired in the guard room of the community, but I was told that the old woman had not come since yesterday.


    T-shirt man frowned, immediately asked the guard if he knew the old woman, was it a nearby resident?


    But the guard shook his head hard. He said that he had never seen the old woman before. In this period of time, he suddenly sold Hongling here, and the business was very good. He said that Hongling could help the child get an ideal score.


    The T-shirt man''s eyebrows wrinkled so high that he asked me if I had touched the red silk?


    I said I had contact with it. I came to see it yesterday. What''s the matter?


    T-shirt man immediately raised his head and stared at my eyes, which made my heart empty and always felt something was wrong.


    I looked at the T-shirt man with fear: "how What''s up? What''s the problem. "


    T-shirt man stared at me carefully for a while. He looked a little lost, but he finally shook his head and said it was OK. Let''s go back first. It''s most important to send those lonely souls back tonight.


    T-shirt man refused to say, I don''t think it''s a big problem, so I didn''t ask more, and I went back with T-shirt man.


    After going back, T-shirt man began to walk around the room, as if looking for something.


    I think T-shirt man should be looking for shade. I told T-shirt man that I found it yesterday and asked Ms. Wu. Ms. Wu told me that there was no antique in her home.


    The T-shirt man nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t continue to look for it any more. He just laid down on the sofa and recuperated.


    And now Xiaoqing came out of the room, so I immediately called Xiaoqing and asked if Xiaoqing had bought a red silk from downstairs?


    Xiaoqing said that she bought it. Many of her classmates bought it. She said that it can improve learning efficiency and ensure a good result in the college entrance examination.


    I feel helpless for a long time. What do these tianzhijiaozi think about? They put their lifelong happiness on a red silk.


    I asked Xiaoqing if I could find the red silk now?


    Xiaoqing shook her head and said that she didn''t know what happened. The red silk disappeared a few days ago and didn''t know where to go. By the way, is that red silk related to my business?


    I hurriedly shook my head and said it was OK. Don''t worry about it. Concentrate on the college entrance examination.


    Xiaoqing nodded, looked at the T-shirt man again, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. I know Xiaoqing should want the T-shirt man''s phone number, but I''m sorry. Finally, she didn''t ask.


    This T-shirt is so charming for a man.


    It''s a pity that t-shirt men don''t go to the entertainment circle in this era of little fresh meat.


    Night soon fell and I went out with the T-shirt man.


    Master mouse left as early as in the daytime. As a reward, T-shirt man gave two medium-sized talismans to Mr. mouse, which made him happy and said that he would go to him if he had any trouble next time.I followed T-shirt man all the way to a sewer in the green belt of the park.


    T-shirt man pinched a magic formula on the sewer, lost a black charm, and there was movement in the manhole cover.


    It seems that someone is tinkling on the manhole cover. As soon as the T-shirt man bites his teeth and shouts "open", the manhole cover is immediately bounced up.


    Then a figure flew up from below. It was the dead man who carried the lantern.


    The body of the dead is dirty, and the shroud is covered with garbage and swill, which stinks.


    the cheek that covered with foundation has also turned black and purple. I know this is the symptom of corpse change. It seems that even if the T-shirt man has strong power on him, he still can not repress so many lonely souls.


    T-shirt man took out the bell from his arms and said that the body might not be able to bear so many soul collisions. Now he had to separate his soul and seal it in the bell. I and his soldiers have two ways to send these spirits home.


    I nodded at once in agreement.


    T-shirt man made a phone call for the customer to report all the home addresses he found. I immediately took out the paper and pen and wrote them down one by one.


    Next, it''s time to "divide the soul". I''m half alone with T-shirt man.


    Every time the T-shirt man says a name, there will be a black shadow floating out of the mouth of the corpse and then bumping into the bell. And the bells make a crisp sound every time.


    After the soul is divided, I will be separated from T-shirt man. I will send these souls home according to the address provided by the other party.


    T-shirt men give me the soul, most of them are still strong, as long as give them guidance, they will take the initiative to return to the body.


    In addition, there is a part of the more virtual, to rely on the t-shirt men ''s strong magic to guide them to return to the flesh, my magic is far less than that, so the t-shirt men took the initiative.


    These spirits are all children of common people''s families. Most of the places I go are remote communities and villages in the city.


    These places are more chaotic, and there are many ghosts. However, because of the peach soul flower, no ghost dared to provoke me. In a short time, I successfully returned these spirits to my home.


    Next, I will go to the address that T-shirt man left for me to join him.


    I didn''t expect my cell phone to ring suddenly on the way. I took out a look and found that it was the old lady selling red silk who called me.


    What does the old woman call me for? Did you find the man who bought 24 red silk?


    I can''t wait to get through.


    But on second thought, T-shirt man told me that the old woman was abnormal in the daytime today. When he learned that I had contacted Hongling, he still stared at my eyes with inexplicable eyes. So I immediately questioned the old woman. I could not believe her easily. I had to take a look.


    So I took a deep breath, forced myself to calm down, and connected the old woman''s phone.


    "Young man." The old woman''s voice over there was hoarse and dull. I was cold in my heart when I heard it: "didn''t you ask me to find the man who bought 24 red silk? He just came to me again. Now he''s eating across from my house. "


    I immediately asked, "grandma, tell me your address. I''ll go right now."


    "Good, No. 18, Huangpu Road. Remember to bring the money. You promised grandma that you would give me more money if you found someone."


    "Good." I immediately promised to call T-shirt man for his opinion after hanging up.


    But somehow, he called T-shirt man three or four times in a row, but no one answered.


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to let go of such an important clue. If it''s a little later, the man may leave.


    So thinking about it, I finally decided to go first. So I sent a message to T-shirt man, telling him to go to No. 18, Huangpu Road and call me after he saw the message.


    After texting, I went to No. 18 Huangpu Road in a hurry!

 Chapter 260

    Huangpu Road is very remote, which is a road used to set up stalls in the urban-rural area.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one to stand out, and every day, there were professional sanitation workers cleaning here. The road was very clean, but the smell of swill could not be removed.


    I searched all the way for No. 18, Huangpu Road, and finally found it at the end of the street, so I immediately ran up to knock on the door.


    But I knocked for three or four minutes in a row, and no one came to open the door.


    Isn''t the old woman at home?


    Finally, I couldn''t wait to kick the door open.


    And in the moment when the door kicked open, I saw a shadow hit me hard, and a light flashed in front of me


    What''s up!


    I was so surprised that I quickly went back. But the light had come to me, and by the dim lamp I was shocked to find that it was a machete.


    Recumbent groove.


    I''m stupid. If this machete falls, I will die


    I saw that the machete was going to fall on my forehead, but I had no time to avoid it at all. I could only stretch out two arms subconsciously to stop it, hoping that two arms could protect my life.


    I can clearly feel that two arms are touched by a cold and hard thing, and I am desperate. The strong wind carried by the machete is too strong, and it is likely to cut off my arms


    However, when I was waiting desperately for the machete to go deeper, I suddenly heard a sharp scream.


    I looked up in surprise.


    A long blue sword is blocking the machete. There is even blood ticking on the machete, shocking!


    And the one who took the knife was the old lady who sold red silk. Grandma opened her eyes angrily and was full of blood. She even said something in her mouth.


    Next to him, the owner of the blue sword is clearly a T-shirt man. Fortunately, he appeared in time, otherwise I would not see the sun tomorrow.


    T-shirt man sneers: "still enchant, beyond measure!"


    With that, the T-shirt man lifted it hard, and the long sword overthrew the old woman holding the machete. Then the T-shirt man took the sword as the knife and cut straight to the old woman.


    The old woman''s face was pale and shrieked. She quickly blocked herself with a machete, and finally managed to block the T-shirt man''s sword.


    Even so, the old woman still has words in her mouth. Although she can''t understand what she''s reading, and her voice is very small, the tiny voice seems to resonate with my brain. My brain is buzzing, like countless mosquitoes flying, rampant, more and more unconscious.


    "Damn it!" T-shirt man eyes dew cold light, forced the long sword down, this next old woman can''t bear, the machete fell on the ground, the long sword directly fell on the old woman''s throat.


    But the old woman didn''t stop at all. She was still talking.


    The T-shirt man was angry and stabbed the sword directly into the old woman''s mouth, but it didn''t go deep, just pry her teeth and let her stop chanting.


    Strange to say, as soon as her voice stopped, my brain became clear and the pain disappeared, but the dizziness still existed.


    "Put her mouth in!" T-shirt man ordered me.


    Even a fool knows what''s going on. The old woman just bewitched me with a spell. That''s why I''m unstable, dizzy and have no resistance.


    If she continues to read, I''m afraid that my soul will be hooked by her life.


    I was so angry that I didn''t expect this seemingly harmless old woman to be so vicious.


    Without saying a word, I went straight up, pulled off a piece of cloth, and was ready to block her mouth.


    But the old woman was stubborn. She gave me a hard look, shook her head hard, and tried to break away from the long sword.


    T-shirt man said, "don''t move, I''ll stab you to death if I move again."


    "Dead." The old woman cried out in despair. Suddenly, he looked up. The T-shirt man couldn''t wait to take back the sword. The tip of the sword ran directly through the old woman''s throat and came out from the back of her head.


    Blood, like the blooming rose, surrounded the old woman''s body.


    Hiss!


    I took a breath of cool air and froze in place. My hand was shaking.


    Why the old woman would rather die than tell us the truth.


    The T-shirt man sighed helplessly, took back the sword, wiped it on the old woman''s body, and then turned to look at me: "are you ok?"


    I nodded and looked at the old woman in horror, "why does she do this?"


    T-shirt man shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    All of a sudden, my brain hurt again. My body was dizzy and I was a little unsteady.


    T-shirt man loses color in shock, immediately check around.


    I also immediately grabbed the peach soul flower in my hand.I know my soul is unstable, as if someone is trying to hook my soul away! I don''t care too much. I activate the peach soul flower directly. I use the strong Yang of peach soul flower to protect the soul.


    Peach soul flower is very powerful. At the moment when it is activated, I obviously feel that the soul has calmed down a lot, but the headache caused by the resonance and shaking in my mind is still strong.


    At this moment, T-shirt man finally found the culprit, roared "stop" and then chased him with a long sword.


    I looked closely and found that it was a man hiding in the opposite building. The light is dim, only a shadow can be seen faintly. The T-shirt man found him, and he no longer hooked my soul, but turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    My soul has finally stabilized, but my brain is still hurting. I just sit next to the old woman''s body and wait for the T-shirt man to come back.


    It wasn''t long before T-shirt man turned back. From his disappointed expression, I know that T-shirt man must not have traced each other.


    I looked at the T-shirt man with a bit of fear: "these people are so powerful that they can take people''s souls out of their bodies..."


    The T-shirt man shook his head disapprovingly: "in fact, you''ve been cursed by each other''s soul. The soul leaving charm has eroded your soul. If you seduce it a little, you can hook it out. "


    I was shocked: "when did I get the soul leaving charm?"


    T-shirt man said: "didn''t you touch the red silk? In fact, the red Ling was cursed. When you touch it, the soul leaving charm will naturally affect you. I can see it in your eyes. "


    I was shocked. No wonder T-shirt man had been staring at my eyes before. I dare to see the soul leaving charm.


    T-shirt man told me that the reason why he didn''t remind me was that he wanted to follow the lead and find the one who wanted to draw my soul.


    So today''s plans are all deliberately arranged by t-shirt men.


    T-shirt man and I are in two ways, just to create opportunities for each other. Then I called him and didn''t answer. It''s also to avoid being alarmed.


    In fact, t-shirt men have been sneaking behind me, waiting for each other to show up and threaten my life.


    Fortunately, I kicked the door open just now. If I didn''t, the old woman kept reciting the soul leaving mantra in the room. I''m afraid that I''ll be out of my soul once the soul leaving charm breaks out. Even if T-shirt man has great ability to force my soul back, he will become disabled if he is not crazy.


    It''s not a joke. You can finish it if you don''t pay attention.


    I was shocked and suddenly miss Yin Xinyue. Think about the scene that I almost separated from Yin Xinyue and her tears wash her face every day. I feel a burst of heartache.


    This time I really regret entering the Yin circle. Such a life is not what I want.


    But now it''s too late to regret. If I quit forcibly, I''m afraid that I will be punished by heaven. I can''t bear the punishment anyway. That''s why many people who practice Taoism know that there are tigers in the mountain and they prefer to go to the tiger mountain.


    Now my biggest headache is that the culprit ran away, and we are still facing charges of murder Although there are surveillance videos to testify, we are just self-defense, but we have killed each other. At least we have to be over defense, and we have to go to jail for several years.


    I''d like to call fengshennana and ask if fengshennana can hide this from the world.


    However, T-shirt man had already taken out his mobile phone. One of the phones was dialed. It seemed that he was talking to a powerful official, and he hung up in a few words.


    I heard the other side''s voice reassure the T-shirt man that he will not be held responsible.


    I suddenly felt that I looked down on T-shirt man a little bit. The network of T-shirt man is much wider than me.


    "Let''s go!" T-shirt man looked at me and said.


    I struggled to get up from the ground and covered my head. My head is still aching. I feel my head shaking at every step.


    T-shirt man took out a pill and let me swallow it. It was much better. Later, I learned that it was called Anshen pill, which can be bought in a large hospital. It''s not a panacea either.


    On the way, I look helpless and ask T-shirt man how to do this? This time, we''ve made a fuss. The other side must be hiding more. It''s difficult to find the other side.


    T-shirt man told me that we can wait and see. He already knows what to do next.


    I was surprised and asked the T-shirt man what he could do?


    T-shirt man suddenly stopped, glanced around and asked me, "this place, you should have been here just now."


    I should nod my head and say, "well, I did. One of the souls I sent just now lives here. By the way, it''s the next one. "


    T-shirt man nodded and took me straight.


    Finally, T-shirt man stopped at the southwest corner of the room and pointed to a stone inlaid on the wall.


    There is a line carved on the stone: Mount Tai stone dare to be.


    T-shirt man said: "the problem is on this!"It''s no surprise to inlay a piece of "Taishan stone" on the wall. It''s a folk culture of Chinese people. It''s said that shigandang is a mountain god of Mount Tai, with infinite magic power and hatred. Mount Tai stone engraved with the word "Taishan shigandang" is inlaid on the house, which can protect peace and drive away evil spirits. So many rural areas will do this. The state has also listed it as an intangible cultural heritage.


    But how could such a small Taishan stone make such a big mess? I don''t understand.

 Chapter 261

    T-shirt man said: "just now when I was chasing the man, I found that the other side''s back was embroidered with these words. It''s not just a coincidence that I found the stone engraved with the words "Mount Tai stone dare to be" in my customer''s home, Ms. Wu''s home and even the old woman''s home. "


    T-shirt man''s analysis is very reasonable. Nowadays, this kind of stone is rarely seen in this society, especially in the city. It''s certainly not normal for such a large number of Taishan stones to appear.


    If you guessed right, there must be this kind of Taishan stone in the homes of other high school students who lost their souls, right?


    It happened that there were several households I sent my soul to nearby, so I took the T-shirt man to check it carefully, and the result of the inspection, as I thought, was that almost everyone had such Taishan stone!


    I''m depressed. The Taishan stone was originally a mountain god that frightens evil spirits. How can it become a harmful thing now?


    T-shirt man didn''t say much, just let me take him to Ms. Wu''s house.


    After going back, I asked Ms. Wu if there was such a Taishan stone at home? Ms. Wu immediately nodded and said, "yes, when she bought this house, there was a stone in Taishan. Moreover, many households have such a stone, which is inlaid outside the building.".


    T-shirt man and I climbed out of the windowsill to see. As expected, we found that Ms. buzhiwu had this kind of Taishan stone in her home, even in many others.


    That''s strange. Since so many families have Taishan stone, why only Ms. Wu''s family has changed?


    T-shirt man was dazed for a long time, and then he said, "it''s true!"


    T-shirt man must be tired of finding Taishan stone, so I immediately asked him what happened.


    The T-shirt man said thoughtfully, "take a close look at the top right corner of this Taishan stone."


    I took a close look and found that there seems to be a very narrow gap in the upper right corner of the square Taishan stone. It seems that the Taishan stone has cracked


    T-shirt man with scissors, carefully along the crack don''t, easy to pick out the broken stone.


    T-shirt man beckoned me to look for a magnifying glass and have a good look. I found that where is the stone? It''s just a handful of mud embryos, but the surface is made into the color of Taishan stone. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell.


    T-shirt man said: "although Taishan stone can subdue demons and demons, if it lacks a corner, it will turn from a deity to a fierce one. Moreover, the side effects of the missing corner are different, which will bring different side effects to the family."


    "Without the upper right corner, like this, it will be bad for the children in the family. The most obvious manifestation is that the career of the children in the family is not smooth. Xiaoqing''s college entrance examination is also part of her official career. Some people don''t want these 24 high school students to have a successful exam! "


    After listening to this, I felt the itch of teeth in my heart. Who is so mean to ruin the future of these 24 high school students? What deep hatred did they have?


    The T-shirt man didn''t say much. He used scissors to pick down the Taishan stone completely, and then found a piece of cloth to cover the wall. After that, he carefully put Taishan stone on the tea table, and told Ms. Wu to watch carefully, never touch the Taishan stone, and never let anyone touch it. He wanted to go out and prepare something.


    Ms. Wu is very afraid. She asked T-shirt man cautiously, what''s strange about this Taishan stone?


    Most of the residents in this residential building have it at home. Why did this happen to their own home.


    T-shirt man didn''t elaborate. He just said that Taishan stone is short of corners and its mana is greatly reduced. I dare not go into another house. Naturally, I will go into Ms. Wu''s house.


    Ms. Wu became more frightened and began to be suspicious. She always felt that there might be something dirty in every corner of the room. She was determined not to let us leave her alone at home.


    At last, T-shirt man couldn''t help it. She didn''t listen to reason with her. She even insisted on preparing things with us.


    The T-shirt man had to give Ms. Wu two talismans to paste on the door and window. This talisman is more powerful than Mount Tai stone, so the dirty things naturally dare not come in.


    Ms. Wu was relieved a lot.


    After we left, the sun was already rising, and it was estimated to be five or six o''clock. So I asked T-shirt man what are we going to prepare? Why don''t we wait until it''s a little brighter? We don''t need those things in the daytime anyway.


    T-shirt man said: "collect the wax, it will be produced only at this time."


    "Wax?" I couldn''t help shivering all over and asked T-shirt man why he collected body wax?


    The so-called corpse wax, in fact, is the fat in the body, which seeps out of the skin due to the high temperature and condenses on the skin. Just listen to the origin of this thing, we can know how it seeps into people. Basically, this kind of body wax has no use except for recruiting evil spirits. Why do t-shirt men collect body wax?


    I asked a few more questions, but T-shirt man just said it was useful, and I was too lazy to continue to ask.


    T-shirt man finally took me to a disordered cemetery. He turned around two times in the disordered cemetery and finally found one of the fresh graves. Judging from the color of the surface soil, the burial time should be less than three days.Three days, it''s the most intensive time of wax production!


    After all, digging a grave is a disgraceful thing for a desperate family. In order to reduce guilt and guilt, T-shirt man first burns incense and paper to save the souls of the dead. After getting the other party''s "consent", he and I will dig the grave together.


    We soon found a coffin, which was very shabby and thin. It should be the cheapest one.


    Most of the dead buried here are foreigners who have no money to buy cemeteries or even have no way to cremate them, so it''s no surprise that this coffin is a coffin.


    But when I opened the coffin cover and saw the owner of the coffin, I was completely shocked


    In it lies a beautiful girl with precious gold and silver ornaments. Although she has been dead for three days, her face hasn''t changed much. Her face is pale and her expression is peaceful. If her stomach is not bulging with corpse gas, she may even be mistaken for sleeping.


    This is a rich girl. How can she die when she is young? And buried in such a place?


    This reminds me of a recent kidnapping. The daughter of the owner of a cement factory in this city was kidnapped and disappeared for several days Is this girl the girl who was kidnapped?


    Just pitiful, such a beautiful girl, just died I''ve seen pictures of her before she died, which are much more beautiful and fashionable than some net red ones.


    "Hurry up!" T-shirt man urges. "Help me lift her out and scrape the wax."


    I sighed and said that the girl was not right.


    Finish saying, I and T-shirt man to carry the girl out, T-shirt man let me strip off her upper body


    I was depressed. Desecrating the body was the thing I hated the most. I didn''t expect that I would do the same one day.


    According to the T-shirt man''s order, I quickly picked the girl''s upper body clean.


    Her skin has long lost color and luster, but the exquisite curve is very attractive, concave and convex.


    Damn it, I scolded myself. When can I appreciate the corpse!


    T-shirt man and I used daggers to carefully collect her body wax in a plastic bag, and then collected a small bag.


    Then I dressed the girl again, put it into the coffin, covered it again, and buried the earth on the grave.


    Although the sun has risen, there is still a layer of gloom, hazy and unclear.


    When I was walking back, I unconsciously felt that someone behind me was crying softly. I turned my head and saw it, but I was scared to my scalp.


    Near the grave, a young girl was kneeling. The young girl was wearing gorgeous clothes, sobbing sadly, and covered with a black mist.


    That''s the body just lying in the coffin.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    But T-shirt man explained to me that the ghost of the girl was released by him. Just now he and the girl have reached an agreement that T-shirt man can get the body wax from her. In return, we must untie the ban on the girl''s soul and release her to avenge the murderer


    I know, some people may have bad luck!

 Chapter 262

    After we went back, Ms. Wu was crouching on the sofa, staring at Taishan stone.


    I asked Ms. Wu if anyone had come. Ms. Wu said that someone was knocking at the door just now. Looking through the cat''s eyes, she found that she was a strange man.


    Ms. Wu remembered our instruction and didn''t open the door, but the man was determined not to leave. Finally, Ms. Wu informed the community security, and finally killed the other party.


    T-shirt man immediately said that Ms. Wu was right. If the door was opened, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Ms. Wu went to the kitchen to make breakfast for us, while the T-shirt man took out the collected wax and asked me to find some hard paper. He rolled the paper into a long tube, about the thickness of the candle. Then he put the wax into the tube with his bare hands and rubbed it up.


    Soon, five or six corpse wax were rubbed out by us. At the same time, Ms. Wu brought her breakfast. It''s hamburger hot dog Looking at the hot dog with the same color and shape as the wax, I suddenly lost my appetite.


    I went to the bathroom and rubbed it over and over again, but I still felt a strong smell of corpse on my arm, which was disgusting.


    Next, it''s waiting for the night to come.


    T-shirt man''s plan is to wait!


    Since the other side uses the Taishan stone to do this, as long as we threaten the dead soul in the Taishan stone tonight, the dead soul will naturally backfire on the other side. As long as it threatens the other side''s life, we are not afraid that the other side will not come to beg for mercy.


    While waiting in the daytime, I found that a garbage purchase station not far from the school district room was on fire. The fire was raging, and the thick smoke was rolling. Even the smoke filled our community. The air was burning.


    Later, we learned from the security guard of the community that the fire killed four or five employees of the garbage purchase station. Coincidentally, the police found some women''s jewelry in the garbage purchase station, which was the head ornament of the daughter of the owner of the cement factory who was kidnapped and disappeared the other day! It''s really interesting to find a kidnapping case by accident.


    I''m afraid only I and T-shirt man know that this nameless fire was put by the ghost of a girl, right? These people really deserve to die.


    Vaguely, I saw a girl''s figure floating in the smoke, laughing at me, and then disappeared along the smoke. Before she disappeared, she bowed to me.


    So I asked T-shirt man if there was heaven and hell? Did the girl kill people and go to heaven or hell?


    T-shirt man said with emotion: "this kind of thing, God knows."


    Night soon fell, T-shirt man let Ms. Wu and Xiaoqing hide in the bedroom, no matter hear any movement, do not come out.


    The T-shirt man used a big stone to hold down the Taishan stone. Near the stone, he lit four or five wax corpses one after another, on which a big black pot was put. Then turn off all the lights in the living room, leaving only a small night light.


    The light of the small night light is very weak, and you can only see the big black pot vaguely.


    T-shirt man stands next to the black pot, one hand outstretched, put it on the black pot, saying something in his mouth.


    I hold the Sirius whip in my hand and wait quietly. As long as this big black pot is abnormal and the T-shirt man can''t control it, I will help him.


    Our enemy is very fierce this time, otherwise the T-shirt man would not have been injured before.


    The dark room, the oppressive atmosphere, the sealed space, and the faint smell of corpse in the room make my spirit tense.


    At first, there was only the voice of T-shirt man in the room, but soon, there was a strange sound coming from him. It was the sound of the big black pot shaking and colliding with the glass tea table.


    I glared at the big black pot!


    The trembling range of the big black pot is getting bigger and bigger. I feel as if there is a person in it who is going crazy. The candle light of the wax of the corpse comes out through the gap between the black pots. I can see the shadows floating back and forth in the black pot.


    T-shirt man presses the hand of the black pot, and it goes up and down with the shaking of the black pot. His forehead is full of cold sweat.


    "Come here and help." As the black pot trembled more and more, the T-shirt man obviously struggled a lot, and his face was bulging with blue tendons, which seemed to be about to hold on.


    So I immediately ran up and put my hands on the black pot.


    But in the moment when my arm touched the black pot, I clearly felt a strong deterrent force released from the black pot. The black pot seems to be 100000 volts of high-voltage electricity. The electricity on my arm makes my arm numb.


    At the same time, the feeling of the soul coming out of the body attacked me again, which made me a little bit unable to control. My brain was heavy and my head was splitting.


    This black pot brings me not only physical attack, but also spiritual attack!


    I had to bite the tip of my tongue, spit the blood from the tip of my tongue on my palm, and ease the attack, but the effect was not obvious. I had to wrap the scourge around my neck and bite it hard. The impact on the spirit finally eased.


    But I''m too weak after all. Even with the help of the scourge and the blood on the tip of the tongue, my strength will soon be exhausted and I can''t hold on to it.Look at the T-shirt man again, he is also a bit out of control. He looks pale and has no strength to open his eyes.


    "Broken!" Just when I felt that I could not hold on, the T-shirt man suddenly roared. Then, the black pot was like a pot, which was smashed by the T-shirt man.


    At the moment when the big black pot was broken, I saw a black shadow, which shot out of the big black pot and stood in the corner.


    The body wax also stopped burning. In the noisy room just now, the Kungfu became quiet in the blink of an eye, only the heavy breathing sound of me and T-shirt man.


    Although I have a splitting headache, I don''t have time to pay attention to that headache. Instead, I look in the direction of the dark shadow.


    The black shadow curled up, slowly stretched out, I was scared by it.


    This is indeed a human shape, but this volume is several times larger than the normal body. Now his head is against the ceiling, his feet are on the ground, a pair of red eyes are staring at us


    I''ll take a breath of cool air. What the hell is this? Why are you so tall?


    I grabbed the scourge and knew it was inevitable, so I just raised the scourge to fight against the shadow.


    But the T-shirt man stopped me and sat on the ground in a meditative position, saying something.


    That huge thing, unexpectedly also in the mouth recites a word to rise, sends out some very strange syllables, that voice is thick as if it is the animal is roaring.


    After a while, T-shirt man opened his eyes, let me open the door, and remove the exorcism charm on the door.


    I''m surprised. T-shirt man, is he going to send the dead away? T-shirt man looked at me, but let me just do what he said.


    Finally, I had no choice but to run away and take off the exorcism charm and open the door.


    The dark shadow rushed out of the door immediately, bringing out a strong cold wind. In a blink of an eye, the Kung Fu was lost from the corridor.


    T-shirt man immediately took out the compass, shouted "keep up" and ran out like lightning.


    I immediately shouted to Ms. Wu''s room, "close the doors and windows, and stick the exorcism sign on. Don''t come out!"


    After that, it also followed closely.


    I catch up with T-shirt man and ask him why he let the ghost go?


    T-shirt man said: "that''s Taishan ghost. Without Taishan stone, you and I are not his rivals at all. It was forced to be sealed in the Taishan stone. Now it''s so easy to come out. It must be to backfire on the person who sealed it. As long as we follow it, we can definitely find the guy who sealed it. "


    I was shocked, nodded and followed the T-shirt man all the way out of the community.


    The compass has always guided us into the desolate woods behind the community. Shortly after we entered the woods, we saw a great red light nearby. It seems that there were also sad Animal Songs and people''s screams and fears.


    If you are not wrong, the culprit should be in that place. At the moment, Taishan ghost should be biting back at each other.


    T-shirt man quickly put the compass away and rushed up with me.


    When we got close, we found a young man fighting with the huge shadow. Although the man tried his best, he was still forced to step backward by the ghost of Mount Tai. He was about to lose his support.


    Is the ferocity of Mount Tai ghost capable of ordinary magicians? So it didn''t take long for the man to be crushed to the ground by the ghost of Mount Tai.


    The ghost of Mount Tai is ferocious like a fierce tiger, hitting each other with its body. Although there is no scar on the man''s surface, the man''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and his body begins to become uncoordinated.


    I know that''s why Taishan ghost is about to knock his soul out of the body.


    Finally, the other side could not hold on and began to shout for help.


    T-shirt man said nothing and jumped out.

 Chapter 263

    "I dare to throw the Taishan stone!" Seeing the T-shirt man, the man was surprised and pleased.


    T-shirt man did not hesitate to pick up a stone engraved with the words "Mount Tai stone dare to be" from the ground and smashed it towards the shadow.


    The black shadow suddenly became more violent and accelerated the attack speed. Obviously, it was very afraid of Taishan stone.


    I see there are two Taishan stones next to me. I picked them up and attacked the black shadow with T-shirt man.


    It didn''t take long for the shadow to be translucent, though it still didn''t stop attacking.


    Finally, the T-shirt man had to bite his middle finger, quickly drew a magic spell on the Taishan stone, and accurately threw it out, which finally smashed the black shadow into the Taishan stone.


    After that, the T-shirt man quickly took out a red silk from the young man and bound the Taishan stone tightly.


    But the young man was all weak and collapsed on the ground, looking like he was dying.


    It was really dangerous just now. He was almost taken out by the ghost of Mount Tai.


    I went up angrily, grabbed the young man, and gave him two slaps: "shit, social scum, do you know how many high school students you have delayed?"


    The young man looked at me in astonishment and then burst into tears.


    "Speak." His cry annoyed me. I slapped him again, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger.


    T-shirt man also came up and asked coldly, "why do you do this?"


    "I hate it, I hate it." The young man suddenly growled, "why, why do the same people have different treatment. Are they just one step ahead of us? "


    cry on each other''s shoulder, and it is sad that I make complaints about a young man who is bored with the world.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a hooligan who can''t stop martial arts. This guy actually uses ghosts to revenge the society. I feel more and more how heavy the burden is on my shoulders


    When the young man is finally in a better mood, he just confesses to us.


    It turned out that this guy was a student who failed in the college entrance examination. Last year, he took the college entrance examination, but he was only three points away from a line, so he lost the chance to go to university and went to a small construction site to move bricks.


    On the contrary, those who are worse than their own scores, but several of them have been on one book. Only by querying the scores of the college entrance examination, can they know that the scores of the other party''s college entrance examination are much worse than their own. However, some of them have national policies, which add a lot of points, which makes them barely on the line.


    This makes him angry. Why should he give those people extra points, just because they are ethnic minorities? Because their father had a special job


    Why can they enjoy their youth happily in the University, but they can only move bricks on the construction site, and their efforts and sweat in the school will bring such returns?


    He was not willing to take revenge on these people.


    Those who are chosen to revenge by him are all high school students who are going to get extra marks in the college entrance examination. Of course, this is not the only reason, there is another reason, is that these families have Taishan stone town house.


    It used to be a ten thousand corpse pit of the Japanese invaders, so the developers who originally developed it were worried about something strange, so they arranged many Taishan stones.


    These Taishan stones just give young people a chance!


    He knows some Maoshan Taoism. He knows that if Taishan stone lacks horns and uses special red silk to transform it, it can provoke Taishan ghosts. So he used this kind of magic to seal the ghost of Mount Tai in the home of those high school students.


    The most important function of Taishan ghost is to swallow the soul and soul. In this way, those examinees who lose their soul and soul will naturally have no mind to study and can also satisfy the young people''s desire for revenge.


    It''s just a surprise that a mountain is higher than a mountain. His seemingly perfect plan was finally seen through by us, and he almost died out of his wits.


    After that, he was already sobbing, holding his head and lamenting the injustice of the society.


    And I was silent.


    I don''t know how to evaluate the actions of young people.


    I don''t know whether it''s fair or not? Perhaps, the person who specifies this rule wants to make room for some rich children.


    However, young people retaliate against the society in this way, which is too extreme.


    "I know I''m selfish, but I can''t swallow it! I don''t know how many students there are. It was their chance to go to university and strive for a better living environment. But because of the bonus policy of other examinees, they failed. One point, even one point of the score of the college entrance examination, may push down thousands of examinees. These people are likely to regret for life because of one failure of the college entrance examination... "


    I look at T-shirt man, T-shirt man seems to have some feelings, just watching the young people cry and say nothing.


    "All right, all right." At last, I was annoyed by his complaints, and my previous sympathy for him disappeared without trace.


    "An old man, what to complain about. Tell you, there are so many unfair things in the world. And it''s because of the unfairness that so many competitions are created. Isn''t that what we are born to compete with? ""Without competition, there will be no human progress. Instead of crying like a girl here, it''s better to fight for the college entrance examination next year. As long as your hard work heart is still there, you will surely succeed... "


    "Everyone knows the truth, but I just can''t swallow this evil gas." Said the young man viciously.


    I didn''t have time to talk to the young people, and said angrily, "can you believe I''ll take out millions to kill you now? The three generations of my family are all small businessmen, but who do I blame? I''m not the same to mix it up? How can a person who blames society and others all day without reflecting on himself, even if he is admitted to university, face a more competitive society? "


    Even I was a little bit subdued by my own great truth, and even doubted that this great truth really came from my own mouth?


    After I finished, the young man was really stunned and looked at me inexplicably.


    I said lightly: "OK, tell me your next plan. If you decide to continue to revenge the society, I think I have many ways to make you a prison for a lifetime. You have a strong sense of revenge for society. It''s a disaster to keep it! "


    The other side was silent for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "that''s all, I admit I was convinced by you. It''s just my poor mother Alas, I''ve worked hard for me all my life, but at last I died of grief because I couldn''t go to college. What''s the meaning of my life? "


    "I''ve helped you get over her." T-shirt man said: "go to this year''s college entrance examination. Even if you can''t get one, go to school. People live in different environments, social circles are different, which has a great impact on a person. "


    Finish saying, T-shirt man took me to leave, before he left, he left a sentence coldly: "do what you want!"


    Back at Ms. Wu''s home, Ms. Wu asked us how things were solved? I said that everything was in order. There will be no more problems in the future.


    Ms. Wu asked me quickly, who is harming the orphans and widows? I didn''t say anything about the young people, just a brief understanding of Ms. Wu''s family.


    It turns out that Ms. Wu''s family belongs to the Miao nationality. It''s not easy for Ms. Wu to study hard and settle down in this big city. Should be because Ms. Wu''s family is a minority, so Xiaoqing will be added to the college entrance examination?


    I asked about Ms. Wu''s daughter. Her daughter''s academic performance has always been at the top of the list. There is no suspense about taking an examination of the line. Ms. Wu doesn''t care about what points are added or not. It''s important that she has the fighting spirit. If she relies on the points given by the state policy, it''s estimated that Ms. Wu has been buried in the Miao area for a long time, and it''s impossible for her to grow in this life I live in a house of this grade.


    I feel a lot after listening.


    This society is cruel. Every day, everywhere, there is a bloody survival of the fittest.


    This is not only the assessment of academic achievements, but also the assessment of students'' psychological quality!


    What can a person who complains all day about the unfairness of the society even if he is admitted to the university? Can only look at those successful silent tears just!

 Chapter 264

    The next business is not the most terrible one in my life, but it is the one that impresses me the most.


    Nothing else, because this time I met the Yin, and my grandfather was closely related!


    That should be three months later. I remember Li Xiaomeng''s summer vacation that day. The weather was hot and dry. I seldom went out all day long. I basically stayed in the shop and blew the air conditioner.


    The blazing air outside has burned the concrete floor in my shop.


    At noon, when Yin Xinyue went to work, he casually put a raw egg outside, and then let the idle egg hurt me. How long does the raw egg mature?


    I admire myself so much that I really stare at the eggs for more than ten minutes. In a quarter of an hour, the raw eggs are really ripe. I''m thinking about whether to bring some chili powder and seasoning when I go out in the future. If I walk on the street and bake some meat, I can have a Korean barbecue on the spot


    Li Mazi likes to bring Li Xiaomeng to my shop to clean the air conditioner when she has something to do. I wonder, Pockmarked Li also has a certain amount of savings in his hand, can he still feel sorry for this electric charge? Later I knew that Pockmarked Li was bringing his son to my home to wipe the Internet. I asked Pockmarked Li why not install his own broadband? Pockmarked Li said painfully, people''s home broadband disrelish wire pole is not hot to install.


    Anyway, I''m bored to watch the shop by myself. I can just chat with Pockmarked Li and play cards.


    On the third day of Li Xiaomeng''s summer vacation, Li Mazi and Li Xiaomeng arrived as scheduled. I played cards with Li Mazi, and Li Xiaomeng was playing the hero league with great interest. The door of the antique shop was banged.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to open the door. When I opened the door, I saw a white bereaved uncle in sweat. As soon as the door opened, the other side shouted for help.


    I''ve got a headache. When I go out to deal with the Yin, I''m still going to die of heat? Although I am a hundred reluctant, it''s not good to turn away the door since people come to me. I can''t be choosy in this business. For the sake of politeness, I invited my uncle into the door.


    From each other''s dress, rough hands, dark skin, I judged that he should be a farmer.


    It seems that he is in a hurry. I don''t know whether it''s hot or what''s wrong with him?


    "Master, please come with me!" Entering the room, the uncle said to Pockmarked Li in an almost imploring tone.


    Li Mazi pointed to me: "I''m not a master. I''m a master''s runner. That''s the master."


    He smiled awkwardly, then turned to look at me: "master, help."


    I opened a bottle of iced sprite for my uncle: "what can I do for you? Drink water first, and then speak slowly."


    The uncle said anxiously, "come back with me and have a look! My mother is dead, but she can''t be buried in any way. I suspect there is something Yin in our family. "


    "Well?" "I frowned:" what is no way to bury


    "Well, you don''t know." The uncle said with a puzzled face: "although my mother is a longevity star, she is very angry. This time, because of some trivial conflicts with her neighbors, she was alive and dead. I don''t think my mother would like to be buried like this. We tried everything, but we couldn''t get the coffin. What''s more strange is that... "


    Speaking of this, uncle suddenly stopped talking, but his face began to fill with a thick layer of fear, and I don''t know if he thought of something terrible.


    "Say it." "What''s more weird?" urged Pockmarked Li


    Uncle looked up at me: "master, you''d better come with me. I can''t talk about something. Please don''t embarrass me... "


    What''s wrong with this uncle? I smile bitterly: "if you don''t tell me clearly, I don''t know anything, how can I help you deal with the problem?"


    At last, the uncle had to bite his teeth and say, "well, I''ll tell you the truth! We have a custom there. Only when we cross the bridge can we say that the wishes of the dead have been fulfilled and we agree to bury them. "


    "Wait, what bridge?" Pockmarked Li immediately interrupted uncle''s speech.


    The uncle explained: "it''s not the bridge you think of, but the bridge in our village. Every funeral has to pass through that bridge, so we call that bridge: the bridge."


    Uncle dundun, continued: "but today I gave my mother a funeral. When I crossed the bridge, every time I went to the middle of the bridge, I always felt my legs were weak, sometimes I had cramps, and I couldn''t walk at all."


    "I forced my way forward, but I could always hear my mother crying under the bridge. It was a miserable cry, and even scolded me for being not filial. People occupied her residence, but they were indifferent. Alas."


    "I know that my mother must have a reason to say this to me, so even if we forced the funeral, my mother would surely die with her eyes closed. So I think about it. I can only come to you for help... "


    I looked at Uncle thoughtfully: "uncle, there''s something you haven''t explained clearly. What do you mean by more strange things?"Seeing that I asked, my uncle shivered for a moment. It seems that he didn''t want to say anything more strange.


    However, my aggressive question made my uncle have no power to fight. At last, he had to take a sip of Sprite, which came with us.


    What happened on the bridge is very important. Uncle attaches great importance to it.


    He''s been speculating about what happened to his mother''s claim that the mansion had been occupied?


    This so-called mansion must not be the room where mother lived before she died. It is probably her mansion, that is, her grave.


    Uncle had to suspend the funeral plan, but took two brave young people in the village to the grave just dug for his mother.


    But when I saw it, my uncle suddenly looked stupid.


    In the newly dug grave, there was a coffin lying in peace.


    The coffin was shabby, its surface had been painted off, many places had rotted, and there was fresh soil on it, which seemed to have just been unearthed.


    Uncle was so angry that he immediately found the worker in charge of digging the pit. Those workers saw the old coffin, and they were foolish on the spot. They said that they didn''t see the coffin when they dug it today.


    Uncle knows this is unusual. My mother said that someone had occupied her residence. It must be this coffin!

 Chapter 265

    Uncle can''t control so much. When he orders the workers to lift the broken coffin and throw it aside.


    Someone jumped up to Uncle Teng and opened the coffin to see who was in it? If it''s a zombie, it''s better to burn the body.


    Because there is a saying in their village that there are some zombies who are fast becoming refined, and they all have the ability to move coffins. They will take the coffin to find another geomantic treasure land and absorb the fortune of that family, which will speed up their refinement.


    Once the zombies in the coffin become refined, they will absorb the fortune of the family''s children endlessly, and the family will be restless and destitute from then on.


    Uncle is a man who has children and women, so he thought for a long time, weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and finally decided to take the risk to pry the broken coffin open!


    But when the broken coffin was pried open, the scene inside surprised everyone.


    Inside the coffin, there was a gorgeous beauty lying quietly. She had a beautiful face, a light makeup on her face, no silk on her body, and a better figure. From the point of view of the delicate degree of skin, it should be a city dweller. It should look like he just died before long


    If it wasn''t for the beauty to appear in the coffin, the uncle even doubted whether the other side was asleep.


    Everyone was scared. They all agreed that this woman was a lustful zombie who was about to become a demon. They advised uncle to burn the corpse. It''s impossible to stay.


    Uncle naturally knows that the corpse can''t be left. When someone finds the dry wood, it piles up like a mountain, and then puts the beauty on the dry wood, which ignites a raging fire and is ready to burn.


    Seeing the fire surrounding the corpse, my uncle was relieved. I thought it would be OK this time.


    But soon, uncle''s son rushed from the village, saw Uncle burning the body, immediately sweating. Hurriedly called uncle, and involuntarily said, actually directly into the fire, the body was carried out.


    In such a blink of an eye, the uncle''s son has burned his hair and his clothes are damaged by the strong fire. He runs out in pain and throws the female corpse on the ground and rolls around.


    And look at the corpse. After lying in the fire for two minutes, there was no difference in her. The skin is still as white as snow, even the hair is not burnt, and the hair is not damaged.


    This strange scene scared everyone, shouting that the female corpse had become refined, and the fire could not burn at all.


    The uncle was furious, rushed to his son and shouted, "what are you doing here? Why do you take the body out? "


    His son ignored the wound on his upper body, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "no burning, no burning.". Grandma said, "never burn it."


    "What?" Uncle suddenly had a gooseflesh, his son''s grandmother, is not his mother?


    My mother is dead. How can I say she can''t burn it.


    "Just now when I was guarding the coffin, I suddenly heard a sound of knocking on the coffin." Gasping for breath, his son said, "several of the watchmen are scared away. But I feel sorry for grandma. I don''t think she has any last words, so I decided to open the coffin. "


    "As soon as I opened the coffin, grandma sat up. Grandma''s mouth is still drooling, eyes have no pupils, it''s very frightening, just stare at me and call my name


    "She almost roared at me and shouted, don''t burn her, don''t burn her, she will eat me, you are not filial things."


    After that, grandma lay down again, and the expression became extremely painful and vicious.


    Although the uncle''s son didn''t know what granny wanted to express, since granny said so, there must be her reason. So the uncle''s son ran out of the village in a hurry. As soon as he came here, he saw what his father was burning. He immediately decided that it should be something that grandma would not let burn. So he ran up and took the corpse out of the fire.


    Uncle is stupid. Is mother cheating?


    He immediately brought people back home, and when he got home, he was shocked to find that there were many people in the yard, pointing and saying something. Uncle was so easy to squeeze in that he saw his mother''s body and lay in his yard.


    The weather is too hot and dry, the body is exposed to the sun, the mother''s body has expanded, and even the skin and meat in some places begin to rot, and the death is terrible.


    The body was exposed to the sun, which was absolutely disrespectful to the dead. The uncle almost fainted without heartache. He quickly sent someone to bury the body in the coffin again.


    Uncle is very angry, ask who exactly carried the body out?


    At last, a watchman told uncle that the body had climbed out of the coffin. Fortunately, they ran fast. Otherwise, grandma would surely catch them and eat them, because grandma ate all the tributes on the table.


    Uncle immediately looked at the table, and found that the tribute on the table really had traces of being eaten, and there were some food residues in mother''s mouth.


    Uncle is stupid. He knows that he can''t deal with this matter at all. There is a red naked female corpse outside, and there is a mother''s corpse at home. The only thing he can do is to ask for a husband!It''s strange to say that last night, my mother entrusted a dream to him. She told him to ask him to come to the antique shop to find me. She said that I was in the business of Yin things, and that I could deal with it well. At that time, she said that there was a stir in Yin things at home.


    After that, uncle woke up, thinking about it all over his head. Although I think it may be a dream, but now my uncle is really desperate. At last, I had to make inquiries according to my mother''s instructions. I actually got to know me.


    That is to say, yesterday''s dream was really his mother''s dream, because the contact address and the name of the boss provided in the dream are exactly the same.


    It took him a night to come here. This evening, my family didn''t know if there was any more trouble!


    I was shocked by my uncle''s description. I''ve never heard of such a situation. Why is there a red naked female body lying in another grave?


    Even if you want to steal other''s Fengshui and air luck, you won''t steal it so blatantly. I don''t think it will be so simple.


    Pockmarked Li was also a little scared. Seeing that I was confused, I knew that I might not be able to make sure of it. He said, "I''m sorry, we can''t really solve this problem. You''d better ask for another expert."


    Unexpectedly, uncle Gudong knelt down for us: "master, you can''t die without help. Since my mother asked me to come to you, you must be able to solve this problem. It''s all predestined fate, master, help


    And now I''m full of dreams that uncle told me. In my opinion, there should be two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that uncle is talking nonsense. I don''t know any granny, and even if that Granny has heard about me, but people will lose their soul''s memory after death, how can she still remember me? And it''s so detailed.


    The second possibility is that some people, such as my enemy, have manipulated grandma''s soul so as to give uncle a dream and let him come here to find me?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about the second possibility. If it is the second possibility, maybe grandma''s death has something to do with my enemy? It''s like a trap. The other side has already set it up, waiting for me to drill in.


    I had goose bumps all over my body and didn''t want to take care of it.


    But no matter what we say, uncle is kneeling on the ground and can''t get up, just begging us.


    I''m a soft hearted person. I kowtow to others for a long time. If I refuse again, I''m afraid it''s a bit inhumane.


    Thinking about it, at last I was helpless. I could only bite my teeth and say, "well, I can go and have a look, but I can''t guarantee it."

 Chapter 266

    The uncle was so worried that he said, "well, everything is up to you."


    I nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look!"


    On the one hand, I want to see if I can help them solve this problem. On the other hand, I also want to check whether the daydream in uncle''s mouth is true or false?


    I really doubt that I can find my antique shop by a ghost''s daydream?


    We took the long-distance bus for a whole day, during which we changed several times. It was not until dark that we finally got to the nearby town.


    When we got to the town, uncle called the family again and asked them to drive a tractor to pick us up. After another two or three hours of bumping on the rugged mountain road, I came to uncle''s mountain village.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. The village is dead and quiet. There is a frog call from time to time among the cicadas. In the pond not far away, fish come out from time to time to breathe. Although the wind blows down from the mountain, even the wind is hot and the people are almost cooked.


    The villagers are almost asleep, only one family''s light is still on, a loud baby cry is coming from that family.


    Uncle hurriedly said: "this is my home, boss Zhang, boss Li, come in quickly!"


    Just entering the house, a strong breath of Yin came to my face. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. This Yin Qi is really too strong. It''s so cool that I can''t help shivering.


    And that continuous baby cry, but let the original people will fear the heart, more annoying. I could hear a woman crying and a man swearing.


    Needless to say, it must be the uncle''s son and daughter-in-law who are crying for their children.


    There was a simple shed in the yard, and under the shed was the coffin. The coffin lies on the ground safely, and I can''t see any abnormality at all, but I can still feel that the rolling Yin Qi is just emanating from the coffin!


    The old woman was indeed buried with resentment. Otherwise, she could not be so violent.


    I went to the coffin and tapped with my fingers, trying to hear what was going on inside. The uncle worried that the crying of the child would affect me, so he asked his son and daughter-in-law to take the child outside first.


    I took a special look at the child. The baby was crying at night. It was a little abnormal because it was not breathing properly. If I can''t make the child cry a little bit of Yang, and then he will be shocked or even die, then I''m guilty.


    I don''t kill Bolen Bolen but die because of me. This Yin debt will also be counted on me.


    I immediately called the little daughter-in-law to come over and show me the children.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head resolutely: "it''s OK. My child''s stomach is not comfortable. I''ll go to the health center to get him some medicine..."


    I know she can''t believe me. Now there are not many young people who believe in ghosts and gods. Moreover, the little daughter-in-law was dressed well. She was holding a smart phone in her hand. It was reasonable not to believe in evil.


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly, but I glanced at the child from afar. But the child''s face was blue, and the sound of crying seemed to come out of his abdominal cavity, which was caused by a breath of Yin Qi stuck in his throat.


    A normal person with a blocked breath of Yin in his throat seems to be stuck in his throat. He is naturally uncomfortable, let alone a child?


    The uncle said angrily, "come and show the master. When is it? You still insist on your unscientific science."


    Although the little daughter-in-law was angry, she did not dare to go against the uncle''s wishes, so she had to hold the child reluctantly and walked up.


    I took the peach soul flower out of my pocket, tied it with a red rope, and then tied it to the child''s neck. Peach soul is full of Yang Qi, which can force the Yin Qi out of the child''s throat, and the effect is immediate.


    I just put the peach soul flower on it, and the child immediately hiccuped, and then stopped crying immediately. The water smart eyes even looked at me and smiled.


    The little daughter-in-law was so overjoyed that she took the baby to my knees and cried excitedly: "God, master is really God! Master, you don''t know. I ran several health centers and gave my children several injections, but it didn''t work. I don''t know what to do... "


    I can''t cry or laugh. It''s really not that I kneel when my family doesn''t go in.


    I hurriedly helped her up, saying that I didn''t need to thank her. I should do something to help the dead and the wounded. This peach soul flower can protect you from being attacked by Yin Qi for a while, but for safety, you''d better leave here first and go back to your mother''s house.


    The little daughter-in-law thanked me repeatedly and finally left with the baby in her arms.


    Uncle is also very surprised. I don''t think my magic is so powerful, do you? Again, I beg you to help him.


    I nodded and said to my uncle that if I could help you, I would definitely help you, so that he didn''t have to say much.


    After a circle around the coffin, I found that although the thick air in the room was released from the coffin, it was really strange that I could not feel the air on the coffin when I was close to the coffin. I checked up and down, but I didn''t find out why.In the end, I couldn''t help but ask my uncle to open the coffin lid and have a look.


    Uncle is in a bit of a dilemma. I asked him what to worry about? Without opening the lid of the coffin, I couldn''t figure out the actual situation.


    Uncle repeatedly explained that this was not the case, but every time he opened the coffin, there would be miraculous events. He wanted to invite all the big men in the village, increase their masculinity and frighten the coffin.


    I shook my head and explained to my uncle: "the body died only a few days ago, but the Yin Qi leaked out a lot.". If you are hit by strong masculinity again, I''m afraid that you will lose your soul directly, which is not good for the old lady. "


    Uncle is still a little worried. He said that in case we have a problem


    Pockmarked Li was a little impatient and said, "if you want to drive, you can drive. How can there be so much nonsense? Since we have come, there must be some means of self-protection. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li took the initiative to lift the coffin.


    Uncle also helpless, had to walk two steps quickly, and Pockmarked Li together, the coffin cover opened.


    Strange to say, at the moment when the coffin lid was opened, the dog tied at the door of uncle''s house barked.


    With this barking, all the dogs in the village started barking wildly.


    As soon as the dog called, the neighbor''s baby began to cry, with a sharp voice and a sad voice


    I stopped Pockmarked Li and uncle immediately, and told them not to open the coffin. A gap is enough.


    Uncle looked at me tremblingly: "this What''s the point? "


    I know uncle said the whole village barked and the baby cried.


    I nodded and said, "the dog barks in the middle of the night and the baby cries. This is the rhythm of the ghost king."


    "Ghost king!" Although I don''t know what the ghost king is, but the name is too big, I''ll frighten him. The uncle looked at me tremblingly: "what is the ghost king? Is it the king of ghosts


    I shake my head. The ghost king is just a more powerful ghost. Generally speaking, it is one level higher than the fierce ghost.


    However, the general ghost king is rarely existing in the world, and most of them are "on duty" below. Generally, only in turbulent times, one or two ghost kings will come out to make trouble.


    I didn''t expect that we also met the ghost king, which made my heart panic.


    Pockmarked Li was also pale. "What about that?"


    "The most urgent thing is to stop the ghost king from melting." I immediately said: "the ghost King melts the soul, that old lady''s soul really wants to be spirited out, then the ghost king will be more powerful, moreover..."


    Speaking of this, I didn''t go on, uncle urged me, and I didn''t say much If I said that, I''m afraid that uncle would be more scared.


    The ghost King melts a soul of this family. It will not let this family go. At that time, it is afraid that this family will become victims.


    "Uncle, please help me to prepare some things. The sooner the better!"


    With that, I quickly made a list for my uncle, on which I wrote down several things I wanted.


    "The blood of a rooster, the blood of a black dog, a liter of ink, plus a few years of ink."


    When uncle got the list to prepare, Pockmarked Li immediately asked me if I was ready to take care of it?


    I nodded, "I have to take care of this."


    "Why?" Pockmarked Li was shocked by my firm attitude.


    I said, "because of this, it may involve my grandfather."

 Chapter 267

    "What?" Pockmarked Li was shocked and looked at me suspiciously: "how do you know? Your grandfather is dead when he is seventy years old. How could this matter have something to do with him? "


    I said, "although I don''t know the real cause of Grandpa''s death. But I''ve heard that on the day of Grandpa''s death, a very strange thing happened. Many people witnessed a man in a yellow robe, wrapped in red flame, going in and out of my house. "


    "Later I knew that it was the legendary ghost king! The ghost King rarely appears in the world, but when my grandfather died, the ghost King appeared. I have a little doubt that grandpa was killed by the ghost king. "


    "And the ghost king is extremely rare in the world. Besides, my uncle told me that when his mother told him to dream, he would find me anyway. So I now seriously suspect that it may be a trace of the spirit of Grandpa, guiding the uncle''s mother! "


    Speaking of this, I''ve been biting my teeth: "what about the ghost king? Hum, once I know that Grandpa''s death is related to you, I will send you to the eighteenth level of hell and never surpass life. "


    Li Mazi quickly grabbed my shoulder and said: "brother Zhang, listen to me, everything is very important. After all, the other side is a powerful ghost king. Promise me that no matter what happens, you must keep a cool head. Don''t worry about anything, OK? You promise me. "


    I nodded, "well, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Soon, my uncle found the materials I wanted as I asked.


    So I immediately found a stainless steel aluminum basin and put it on the gas stove to burn. After the stainless steel aluminum basin is completely heated, I pour some coagulated blood and ink into it, and let Pockmarked Li stir it with chopsticks for 49 times clockwise, then 36 times anticlockwise.


    Without questioning, Pockmarked Li immediately followed my instructions.


    And I''m at the coffin, alert. I''m going to put five thunder lines on the coffin soon. The five thunder lines can stop the body''s Yin gas from leaking. I''m afraid that they will annoy the ghost king and let him come to seek revenge.


    At the same time, I''m looking at things in the room. Generally speaking, in order to survive in the world at the level of ghost king, we must find a powerful Yin to be the place to stay. Otherwise, the end will inevitably be spiritless.


    But I found a circle in uncle''s house, and I didn''t find any decent antiques. Forget it. I''d better ask Uncle later!


    Since uncle''s dead mother told him that it was Yin, there must be Yin.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li, as I asked him, finished mixing. At this time, the ink and blood mixed together, showing a dark red color, thick as a paste.


    I padded it with a towel and poured all the liquid in the stainless steel basin into the ink bucket. After that, Pockmarked Li and I each held one end, like a carpenter''s elastic rope, to bomb the blood on the coffin. Soon, the dense black thread became a big net.


    Then I put three incense sticks in the crack of the coffin for the old lady to eat, which can make the old lady slow down for a while.


    In this way, the ghost king should not be able to draw the spirit of the dead for a while.


    Then I said to my uncle, take us to see the naked body.


    Uncle took a look outside. It''s completely dark now.


    He said in some embarrassment, "don''t wait for tomorrow''s day? It''s early in the morning. I''m afraid that the female corpse will turn out some moths. Besides And my mother''s body No one dares to watch it at home. "


    I said, "don''t look at it. We found the corpse of the woman. Your mother must be neglected by the other party. She is safe for the time being."


    Uncle is still hesitating. It seems that he is frightened by the female corpse.


    However, under my strong demand, the uncle could only bite his teeth and nodded his head and agreed to take me to look for the female corpse.


    Uncle told me that he was worried about the corpse, so he locked the corpse in the coffin and put it into a cave.


    The cave is a bit remote, far away from the village. He asked me again and again if I was sure.


    Now I want to find out the cause of Grandpa''s death, so I don''t care about any danger, so I will comfort him and let him rest assured that there will be no problem with me.


    Soon, under the guidance of our uncle, we went up a earth mountain and finally stopped in a cave on the hillside.


    The earth cave is not big. It''s about the size of a tomb! Through the light of the flashlight, I could see a broken coffin in the tomb.


    It''s just that the hole is blocked by some branches and vines. It''s not very clear.


    I want to go to check it, but my uncle stops me: "master, I venture to say that this female corpse is too evil. When I went to collect what you want just now, I heard many villagers say that last night, an old man''s scream came from the back mountain. It was sad and miserable, and people were numb. The whole village''s dog barked all night. It was really fierce! You must be careful. If you don''t know, we''ll come back tomorrow. I can''t find two young and strong boys to protect you now. "I waved and said: No, since I''m here, how can I go back?


    However, my uncle''s words still aroused my doubts. Didn''t he say that there was a beautiful corpse lying in the coffin? Why does the old man scream in the coffin? The old man and the pretty girl don''t match at all.


    I can''t wait for my strong curiosity. I didn''t care about my uncle''s dissuasion. I ran up step by step to clean up the cover around the earth cave. The coffin was completely presented in front of me.


    When I saw the coffin, I was stunned and almost fell to the ground.


    This coffin is so familiar!


    On the front of the coffin, there are two characters, bow and long. When they are combined, they are Zhang, the family name of our family.


    This method of lettering is unique to Zhangjia.


    Because the word "Zhang" was originally a talisman given to Zhangjia by ancient gods and men.


    The bow is very long. Shoot the Sirius and carve the family name on the coffin. It will protect the family. Its effect principle is basically the same as the charm on the charm, which contains a strong natural aura.


    Moreover, the coffin is a little flat, a little longer than the normal coffin, which is also the rule of our ancestors. That is to say, this coffin is probably the coffin of our ancestors.


    From the perspective of the dilapidated degree of the coffin, it should be buried for no more than ten years. In the past ten years, only my grandfather has used this coffin in my family.


    Will this coffin be the one grandpa buried?


    Last night, the villagers heard the howling, which was my grandfather''s voice.


    Just, what''s the matter with the red naked female corpse in the coffin? I can''t think of it. I''m going to lift the coffin.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li hurriedly jumped up and asked gingerly, "don''t open the coffin, I just saw something."


    I immediately put my hand back, and my mind was clear.


    Just now, I seem to be a little possessed, and I tried to open the coffin without any preparation.


    I asked Pockmarked Li, "what did you see just now?"


    "I just saw..." Taking a deep breath, Pockmarked Li said, "there is a figure sitting on the coffin cover, but the figure just flickered for a moment, and then disappeared. Looking at the appearance, it seems that she is a beautiful woman without a silk."


    "What?" I immediately looked at the coffin cover, which was empty. Where is anyone.


    "Are you wrong?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li looked at the coffin in a trance: "I don''t know. I just saw that beautiful woman smiling at you. I don''t know what it means."


    "Open the coffin." I said, "the coffin has to be opened. I want to check it!"


    With that, I took out the scourge of Sirius, and sprinkled the prepared soybean around the coffin. At last, he had a big handful in his mouth, chewing hard and opening the coffin.


    After swallowing a handful of soybeans, Pockmarked Li began to help me open the coffin.


    Soon, the coffin was opened a gap, everything was so normal, there was no black fog, no movement.


    But it''s normal, but it''s not normal at this time.


    So I just opened a seam, and I didn''t open it any more, but I watched it carefully with a flashlight.


    And the next scene I saw left me stunned.


    There is a dead woman lying in it. The body is white and delicate, like a frozen white jade, with calm expression, delicate facial features, long hair and waist, as if sleeping


    Who is she? The legendary ghost king? Why does she lie in my grandfather''s coffin? How on earth did she keep her body intact?


    All these things are so strange I take a breath of cool air and take my eyes back.


    "That''s enough, master." The uncle asked, "let''s go. I always think something is wrong."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" I look at uncle for no reason.


    After a long silence, uncle finally said, "just now You and boss Li are making a strange smile at the coffin. "


    "What?" I was startled and hurriedly looked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was forced to shake his head at me: "I didn''t laugh."


    "It''s true." The uncle quickly explained: "just now I see you are laughing uncontrollably. The muscles on your face are stiff, so it''s embarrassing to laugh. I didn''t cheat you, you are really laughing... "


    I was shocked. If we had just laughed without knowing it, we have only one explanation now. It is that we are enchanted by that gorgeous corpse.


    It''s really weird here. I finally decided to leave for a while.


    After I have figured this out, I will cover the coffin again, nail it to death, and turn around and leave.I asked my uncle to lead the way, and Pockmarked Li and I followed.


    Uncle walked in a hurry and ran all the way down the mountain, completely ignoring us.


    I deliberately slowed down, and then gently pulled Pockmarked Li''s shoulder: "Pockmarked Li, slow down, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s up?" Asked Pockmarked Li, turning to look at me.


    "The uncle has a problem." I said, "he''s trying to trick us down the mountain."


    "How do you know?" said Pockmarked Li


    I said, "we didn''t laugh just now. He was deliberately confusing us. And you didn''t find that uncle''s shadow doesn''t seem to coordinate with his body. Sometimes, the shadow will separate from him. "


    Li Mazi was shocked and sweated: "brother Zhang, don''t lie to me, uncle. What do you lie to us for? Don''t say that uncle was rushed by the ghost king. "


    "I''ll see you later. Don''t disturb each other." I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder, said solemnly, and then quickly followed with Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 268

    Uncle is now turning back to find us. When he sees us, he immediately urges us to hurry up. There are often wild animals and poisonous snakes on the mountain at night. If he walks slowly, he may be attacked by poisonous snakes and beasts.


    I nodded my head and said yes. I quickened my pace and kept up with my uncle.


    Uncle took us all the way back to his home and sat down in the spirit hall. This once again highlights the abnormality. According to the logic of ordinary people, the first thing uncle should do when he comes back is to check the coffin to see if there is any change in his mother''s coffin?


    But now it seems that the uncle is not interested in the coffin.


    I sat down next to my uncle quietly and said to have a rest first! I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow. I don''t really see it at night.


    Uncle nodded and sat on the chair. Soon there was a slight snoring.


    I also pretended to sleep, lying down next to my uncle.


    Pockmarked Li kept winking at me. I knew that he was telling my uncle there was a problem. How could I sleep?


    I immediately respond to Pockmarked Li with my eyes. Don''t really fall asleep. I just want to pretend to fall asleep and see what the uncle is going to do.


    Pockmarked Li also closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping.


    Although I feel tired and sleepy like the tide, but I dare not sleep, and it is not easy to control my sleepiness, so I have to recite the Tao Te Ching in my heart to keep myself awake.


    But the uncle didn''t move, as if he was really asleep.


    Even though Tao Te Ching can''t refresh my mind, I''m a little restless and sleepy again. I can''t hold it any longer.


    After three or four hours of living in this way, I was exhausted physically and mentally. I felt that my uncle might not be able to do anything. He may simply want to lead us down the mountain. Since we have come down the mountain, there should be no more problems.


    So in the end, I decided to take a rest.


    So I stopped reading the Tao Te Ching and got ready for a good sleep.


    But just now I was sleepy, my uncle''s sleeping body suddenly moved. I was in a coma. I woke up a lot and felt the movement of my uncle!


    I saw my uncle sitting up from his chair and shouting "boss Zhang" softly. Naturally, I would not agree.


    Uncle saw that I was the same, but also relieved. Then he went to his mother''s coffin and stared at it motionless.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Originally, I thought that uncle would destroy the five thunder lines on the coffin, so that the ghost king could continue to suck uncle''s mother''s Yin Qi.


    But uncle didn''t do it. After a moment''s pause, he went straight out of the door.


    When uncle came out of the yard, Pockmarked Li got up quickly and wanted to wake me up.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li and told him not to move. Maybe uncle was testing us.


    So Pockmarked Li went on pretending to sleep.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the gate was pushed open again, and uncle came in trembling. Seeing that we didn''t catch up, we went to work at ease.


    After uncle went out, I woke Pockmarked Li for the first time and quickly followed him.


    Pockmarked Li followed me, panting and asking my uncle what was going on? It''s been fucking long since I found out what''s wrong with this uncle.


    I can''t help shaking my head and saying, "I know where to go. I''ll keep up with you. Don''t let the cat out of the bag."


    "Ah!" Just as we went out, we were shocked to hear the old man''s scream coming from the top of the mountain.


    This scream, let my heart immediately pull up, excited almost shout up.


    This voice is so familiar and kind. Isn''t it grandpa''s voice?


    Yes, it must be my grandfather''s voice. Although I have been separated from my grandfather for nearly ten years, my grandfather''s voice and smile are deeply engraved in my mind. I am sure I can''t hear it wrong.


    It''s grandpa, really grandpa!


    Grandpa''s coffin has been occupied by the dead woman. Grandpa who has no place to live should suffer every day, right? No, I have to get grandpa out.


    Don''t mention the ghost king. Even if it''s the king of hell, I will give him some color to see.


    Uncle went all the way up the mountain, he had a little bent body, but now he was as agile as an ape, climbing trees and playing, all the way straight to the cave where the coffin was hidden.


    On the contrary, Pockmarked Li and I were so tired that we almost lost them several times. Fortunately, we managed to catch up with the cave at last.


    Uncle didn''t get close to the coffin, but went to a pile of weeds beside the coffin and opened the whole grass. In front of me, I was shocked and suffocated.


    In the grass, there is a man lying quietly.


    look at that as like as two peas in the way he looks and wears.


    How could there be two uncles? That is to say, the uncle who just took us down the mountain is probably fake.


    I take a breath of cool air.The fake uncle lightly points on the real uncle''s forehead. The real uncle wakes up, but the fake uncle is ready to run away.


    Damn it, dare to cheat me!


    I immediately became angry, holding up the scourge of Sirius and then fiercely rushed to the past, the scourge of Sirius mercilessly whipped on the back of the fake uncle.


    But I never thought that Sirius scourge did not cause any harm to him. He was just shocked. Then he quickly rushed into the darkness, and he did not forget to look back at us.


    Grass, even the scourge of Sirius can''t hurt him. What is he?


    The real uncle has come to life. At the moment, he is still in a state of extreme panic: "help, help."


    I just think of fake uncle in my heart. I don''t have time to pay attention to him, so I let Pockmarked Li stay and take care of him. I chased him all the way.


    But after all, the fake uncle had no substance, so he soon lost his trace in the dense forest. I couldn''t find it, and I was very upset.


    At this moment, Grandpa''s old and powerful roar came from the top of the mountain again, which was deafening and enlightening.


    Grandpa is at the top of the mountain!


    When I climb to the top of the mountain without hesitation, I must find Grandpa, ask him the cause of his death, and then find the murderer.


    In the process of climbing the mountain, I suddenly found that someone was following me.


    I was so surprised that I immediately turned around to see it. At this point of view, I immediately hit the spirit of 12 points!


    After me, what is it not that gorgeous female corpse? How on earth did she track me down? When did you jump out of the coffin? What is the purpose of following me?


    I stood in place, looking at her.


    That gorgeous female corpse, at the moment, is actually ethereal and looks like a fuzzy 3D animation.


    I immediately grabbed a handful of soybeans in my hand and shouted angrily, "who are you and why are you following me?"


    She did not speak, but looked at me with deep eyes.


    The figure, exquisite and transparent eyes, delicate facial features, is very enchanting and moving. But now I am not thinking about it. I just want to find Grandpa.


    I sprinkled a handful of soybeans on the ground, warning: "after this line, don''t blame me for shooting at you."


    Finish saying, I mercilessly white a peerless female corpse, continue to walk up the mountain.


    But the other side is not ready to let me go, I go forward a step, she will also move forward a step.


    Damn it! I''m angry. It''s probably what the ghost king looks like. I have to see her clearly.


    There are many shady things in the mountain forest. If you can find something with strong Yin and open the eyes of yin and Yang, can you see her true face? My eyes searched everywhere, and finally I found a ten thousand grass not far away.


    It is said that the ten thousand grass is generated by the ghost tears falling on the weeds. Because the ghost tears are absorbed, the Yin Qi is strong, which is very helpful to open the Yin and Yang eyes.


    In my heart, I was so happy that I ran up and pulled out ten thousand pieces of grass, put them in my hand, ground them into juice, and daubed them on my eyes.


    The corpse didn''t know what I was doing, just looked at me curiously.


    After the liquid is applied to my eyes, I feel the acid and astringency in my eyes, as if I have entered a grain of sand, which is very painful.


    I rubbed hard, the eyes gradually adapted to the sour, then looked at the direction of the female corpse without hesitation.


    I just took a look, and I was stunned. Where is the most beautiful corpse in front of me? There is only one very strange clothes, floating around in front of us, which is very strange.


    I can''t say what material this dress is made of. It''s glittering, like a pair of armor. The upper part of the body is like the short sleeves now, and the lower part is like a pair of square shorts.


    It seems to be inlaid with a piece of gold, which is dazzling.


    This should be the culprit, the so-called Yin thing, right?


    "Why swallow the soul? It''s against the sky. It''s going to be damned. " I yelled.


    The dress is still silent, just floating behind me.


    I want to catch up and take this dress down, but as soon as I get close to it, that dress quickly reverses, and as I move on, that dress quickly catches up


    In my heart, I scolded fiercely. I just don''t care about this golden dress. I just want to find out where grandpa is.


    I turned around and went on running towards the top of the mountain.


    There should be no one in this mountain, not even a road. The plants are luxuriant, and there are many snakes, insects and mice. If you don''t pay attention, you may step on a poisonous snake. I regret that I didn''t bring realgar, so it''s hard for me to go all the way.


    But at last I got to the top of the mountain. That dress still chased me.


    The trees on the top of the mountain are more luxuriant, and the full moon on the top of the head can''t penetrate the branches. The whole mountain is a dead silence, except for the chirp of cicadas, the chirp of crickets, and the howl of Grandpa just disappeared.But I have a strong feeling that Grandpa''s soul is nearby!

 Chapter 269

    Ten years ago, my grandfather died so insincerely that I didn''t even see the last side of his old family. Now, my grandfather, who is thinking about everything, has finally appeared. I can''t help but feel some excitement in my heart.


    I wish I could find grandpa right away and tell him about my missing for more than ten years!


    I even forget the time, the place, the strange clothes, even the poisonous snake and beast. When my legs were as heavy as lead, I was shocked to find that my right leg had been bitten at some time. Although there was not too much blood, the wound was black and purulent.


    I was shocked. The poisonous snake here is extremely fierce and virulent. If you don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it will end badly. Amputation is good.


    Even though I cut the wound with a dagger, I squeezed the blood stasis out of the wound for Sheng Sheng. Although I was dying of pain, I still insisted on biting my teeth.


    But it doesn''t seem to work. The toxicity is still spreading rapidly. Soon, my whole calf is black.


    I know my current state, and I can''t go down the mountain to ask for help. I can only take out my cell phone and make a phone call.


    However, there is no cell phone signal here.


    I''m desperate. Is this life ruined like this? Died in the mountains like this?


    I don''t like it. I haven''t even met Grandpa.


    And when I was in despair, there was a sound of galloping in the grass beside me. I looked at it immediately and found a dark shadow rushing towards me.


    I was shocked. I quickly took the scourge in my hand. As long as the other side threatened me, I immediately attacked the other side.


    It must not be a good person to appear here in the middle of the night.


    However, when the other side approached, I found that it was Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li saw that I was paralyzed on the ground, and my face was very bad. Even though I was in a hurry, "brother Zhangjia, did you get bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    When I saw Pockmarked Li in despair, my heart relaxed for the most part, smiling and nodding.


    Although this guy is not a big deal, it''s very comforting to be around me in time when I''m desperate.


    "Smile, you can still laugh." Pockmarked Li took the medicine out of his pocket and muttered: "I knew that you were so reckless that it would be dangerous to go up the mountain alone, so I came up to meet you. If I don''t come, I''m afraid you''re all dead? Alas, can you save people''s mind... "


    I said half jokingly: "Pockmarked Li, you are so kind! If it wasn''t for you, I would have died this time. If I were a woman, I would marry you. "


    "Come on." Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shivering: "don''t follow me here, you can''t live for sure."


    It turned out that uncle was very worried when he learned that I was catching up with the mountain alone. He told Pockmarked Li that there are many poisonous snakes on the mountain. Even the local hunters dare not go up at will, let alone I am a stranger?


    As soon as Pockmarked Li thought about it, I must be thinking of my grandfather with all my heart, and I will not care about my life safety. Now it seems that Pockmarked Li is really right.


    These snake medicines are all produced locally and work very well. After pulling out the snake venom for me and bandaging the wound, Pockmarked Li was tired and panting. He looked at me with his tongue down: "how do you find the old man?"


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head: "not only I didn''t find it, but I almost lost my life here."


    As I said that, I looked at the suspended ancient clothes, which still remained motionless and stopped not far away, as if they were watching me.


    Pockmarked Li also looked at me. At that moment, he jumped up in fear: "she What the hell is going on here? "


    I know what Pockmarked Li saw at the moment is actually the appearance of the female corpse, so I told him to leave it alone.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me gingerly and said go down the mountain quickly! This female corpse is cruel and ruthless. Besides, it''s still in the middle of the night around the mountains and mountains. It''s the main battlefield of others. We can''t provoke it.


    I said coldly, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a thing that doesn''t even have life. Since it doesn''t dare to hurt us, it means that we must have something it fears."


    "What shade?" said Pockmarked Li? That''s a body. "


    I helplessly said: "three words and two words with you not clear, now help me up, take me to find Grandpa."


    Li Mazi said angrily that when is it? You even want to find the old man. Even if you find the old man and the snake poison breaks out, will you die in the end?


    I said that if my death can be exchanged to see Grandpa, I would also like to help me up.


    My attitude refused. Pockmarked Li couldn''t help it. At last, he sighed helplessly and said, "OK!"


    And Pockmarked Li, who had just helped me up and had been following my indifferent ancient clothes, shivered and made a buzzing metal collision.


    At first, I thought the voice was confusing my mind, so I immediately covered my ears, and Pockmarked Li immediately did the same.But the voice was like an ordinary one, which didn''t affect me in any way. Instead, it made my mind clearer and my hearing sharper.


    Then I heard a rustle of voices coming from the grass. The rustle was as if something was crawling.


    When a viper appeared in front of me, my nerves immediately tightened.


    It''s viper. It''s calling Viper I was shocked and immediately let Pockmarked Li take me away.


    However, it''s too late. There are all kinds of poisonous snakes around. At least 70 or 80 of them have to be surrounded. We can''t escape at all.


    When Pockmarked Li''s intensive phobia was committed, he was a little dizzy and didn''t even hold me. We both squatted on the ground together: "so many Poisonous snake, I depend on it. How come they all gather here? Brother Zhang, do you owe them money? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. Has this ancient dress finally decided to start?


    These vipers surrounded us and stared at us. Among them are the golden ring snake, the seven step snake and the cobra. They hold up their heads one by one, spit out letters and surround us.


    I sneered and said, "come on, look at you poisonous snakes, or my Sirius whip."


    With that, I''m ready to compete with these vipers.


    "Don''t move." Immediately, Pockmarked Li pressed me down and said timidly, "don''t you feel strange? It seems that the female corpse didn''t want our lives, but put us As a hostage. "


    "Hostage?" I stared at Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "yes, use us as hostages and force the old man out."


    "What?" I immediately got angry and stared at the ancient clothes with eyes full of covetousness: "there''s a kind of get out, everyone just fight, what''s the skill of playing yin?"


    But the other side didn''t pay attention to me, maybe in its view, I was not qualified to compete with it at all.


    Just thinking about it, a little whirlwind suddenly blew in the distance. The little whirlwind came all the way to us and surrounded us. At that moment, my sight was disturbed and I couldn''t see clearly.


    "Where is this evil wind from?" Pockmarked Li was so nervous that he kept using both hands and feet to escape from the whirlwind.


    But I feel that in this little whirlwind, there is a very familiar feeling, so kind and familiar, as if Grandpa''s rough hand touched my face


    This is the whirlwind grandpa brought up. It must be.


    My heart a surprise, Grandpa saw us!


    I was so happy that I quickly stood up and shouted, "Grandpa, where are you? Where are you? Come out, I''m your grandson Zhang Jiulin. I''ve come to see you... "


    However, the only thing that answered me was the howling wind, and I couldn''t see any personal shadow around.


    "Hum!" At this time, the ancient garment vibrated again, making a metal collision.


    It seems that the sound contains energy and rushes up directly, forming a reverse whirlwind.


    The two whirlwinds soon neutralized and disappeared. The vipers, however, came closer to me. They kept spitting at me, and they would attack next second.


    "Don''t use me to blackmail Grandpa." I clenched my teeth and cackled. The Sirius whip went to the first few snakes.


    The effect of this whip is remarkable, and it can control the Yin Qi of vipers and disperse most of them. The Viper regained self-consciousness and fled in panic.


    However, the ancient clothes again made a buzzing collision sound, and the snakes just regained their consciousness were controlled by the ancient clothes again, and they hissed towards us.


    I didn''t dare to stop. I waved the scourge.


    I knew that Sirius whip could not hold for long, so I asked Pockmarked Li to make a fire and expel poisonous snakes.


    Seven whip soon finished, in addition to drive away a very small number of vipers, the rest of the vipers are still looking at us.


    And Pockmarked Li has lit a circle of fire around us, but the effect is unsatisfactory. The vipers are under control. Without self-awareness, where can they be afraid of fire? There are even a few snakes directly into the flame, even if the body is burned are not care.


    Seeing that the viper is about to come up and bite us, a strong voice suddenly comes out of the darkness: "stop it."


    Isn''t it grandpa''s voice? My eyes were moist, and I followed the voice excitedly.


    I saw an old man in Zhongshan suit standing in the distance.


    He looked at me with Eagle like eyes. He was very dignified, but he was full of love. Although his face is full of wrinkles, his hair and beard are white, but it seems so kind to me.


    It''s grandpa. Grandpa really showed up.


    I was overjoyed and surprised: "Grandpa, you are here!"


    Grandpa nodded and looked at the ancient clothes with complicated eyes: "let them go, I''ll go with you.""No." My heartache, hurriedly out a voice to stop grandpa: "don''t listen to it, Grandpa, don''t mind me, you run away quickly."


    Grandpa smiled and said: "my dear grandson, I am dead. You don''t have to waste any more time on my behalf. Go back and leave it alone. "


    With that, Grandpa walked step by step, or floated to the glittering ancient clothes.


    Grandpa''s feet didn''t touch the ground, but drifted past. However, even in the state of soul, Grandpa still has integrity, which is awe inspiring.


    "Grandpa." "Don''t go over, don''t listen to it, you run away quickly," I cried


    "Alas! Grandpa has lived most of his life and left you nothing of value. But I still have a little savings in doing Yin business before my death. Under the bed in my room, you can find it by digging three feet. Go back and live a good life later. When you have a baby with that girl, go to my grave and worship, so that grandpa can be happy under Jiuquan. "


    With that, Grandpa smiled at me.


    I suffocate for a while. How could this reunion be so short? I still have a lot of words to say, Grandpa just disappeared?


    I cried out in despair, but it didn''t help. Grandpa didn''t pay any attention to me, but went straight into the ancient clothes and disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 270

    When the goal of ancient clothes was achieved, they floated down the mountain.


    At last, the vipers regained their wits and felt the blazing fire in front of them. They all fled with no life.


    I don''t want grandpa to be taken away by the ancient clothes like this, but I can''t find the ancient clothes any more.


    I was carried down the mountain by Pockmarked Li. I don''t know why I want to stare at my grandfather and uncle''s mother in that ancient dress? Is there any connection between grandpa and uncle''s mother?


    What''s more, Grandpa said before, when the girl gave birth to me and then went to sacrifice him, how can grandpa know that I''m engaged? And knowing the existence of Yin Xinyue, has he never left home? Just choose to watch my every move in the dark


    I''m very sad. Even if grandpa died, I can''t rest assured. But I haven''t burned incense for him for more than ten years. I suddenly feel that I have no conscience, and I''m not filial at all


    I don''t know how long it took for Pockmarked Li to carry me down the mountain. This time it was safe, because Pockmarked Li had been prepared to spill realgar all over his body, so the vipers were afraid to approach.


    Uncle had taken people to wait at the foot of the mountain for a long time. When he saw that I was pale and dying, and was carried by Pockmarked Li, he knew that I must have been bitten by a poisonous snake. He immediately came up to help me.


    It''s safe. My tense nerves finally relax. When it''s dark, I don''t know anything.


    When I woke up, it was already bright, uncle and Pockmarked Li were red eyed and kept watching me at the bedside for a moment.


    "Brother Zhang, you are awake." "If you don''t wake up, I''ll take you to the big hospital..." said Pockmarked Li


    I smile, hard to get up from the bed, but found that the body is weak, even hard to get up.


    Pockmarked Li quickly held me up and said, "don''t move, just clean up the snake venom in your body, and lie on the bed first."


    "No way!" This matter is related to the ownership of Grandpa''s soul. How can I rest and heal? I insisted on getting up and going to see the coffin in the cave.


    Pockmarked Li is stubborn but I can say that it''s OK to go up the mountain, but I have to listen to his arrangement. The first principle in case of danger is to run away. This time, we must not run into difficulties.


    I nodded.


    Uncle soon found a stretcher and sent two strong young men to carry me up the mountain step by step.


    First of all, I asked them to take me to the cave where the coffin was stored. Now I want to check. What''s the change of that ancient garment after integrating grandpa''s soul?


    According to my experience, ancient clothes will definitely find a comfortable place to hide in the daytime. There is no doubt that the coffin is the best destination for the ancient clothes. If the ancient clothes return to the coffin, the soul of Grandpa must be in the coffin.


    I have some knowledge about the soul drawing method. No matter what method I use, I must draw grandpa''s soul from the ancient clothes!


    But when we came to the cave where the coffin was stored, everyone was dumbfounded.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    The coffin disappeared from the sky!


    I immediately asked people to look around, let alone the shadow of the coffin. There was no sign of the coffin moving.


    How can a good coffin be missing? And there''s no trace left.


    Can we fly away?


    Seeing the coffin missing and taking grandpa''s soul away, I was unwilling to let Grandpa suffer if he died.


    So immediately let the villagers expand the search scope, we must find the coffin.


    When the people spread out, they went to look for the coffin. However, after a round of searching, there was no harvest at all. I went into the cave and saw nothing.


    I''m desperate. How can it be? Even if that ancient garment has any powerful magic power, it is impossible to get a coffin weighing several hundred jin out of the sky. How did the coffin disappear?


    Just as I was perplexed, my uncle''s cell phone rang. When uncle got on the phone, his face turned black and white.


    After hanging up the phone, the uncle looked at me rather badly and said, "boss Zhang, there is something wrong with my family. You''d better go home with me first!"


    I nodded. I couldn''t find the coffin. It didn''t make any sense for me to stay. I just asked the villagers to help search the mountain again, and I gave them the service fee.


    When I went down the mountain, I asked Uncle what happened to his family?


    Uncle is unhappy. He said that he still didn''t guard against everything. His mother''s soul may have been taken away by others.


    "Well?" Confused, I asked Uncle what he said.


    The uncle said: "we have an old tradition that we must burn three incense sticks before burial. If the dead soul is still in the coffin, the fragrance will go through the coffin seam and be eaten by the dead soul. But just now, when the family offered incense, they found that all the incense was floating outside. It was eaten by the ghosts and spirits. That is to say, my mother''s soul has been taken away... "Said, uncle even wiped tears: "mother, son can''t live with you! It''s not filial, it''s not filial. "


    And my heart is also a sad, even grandpa''s soul has been forcibly taken away, let alone an ordinary old lady?


    Although it is reasonable for the dead to be taken away, I am still full of doubts. Last night I didn''t notice anything different. When did the ancient clothes take away the old lady''s soul?


    After we left this morning? The more I think about it, the more incredible it is. The morning is the most sunny time. Isn''t the ancient clothes afraid of being hit by the sunshine? How strong is it?


    After we went back, uncle''s son was guarding at the door, afraid to enter the house. When he found out that we had come back, he immediately ran up with a sad expression on his face: "Dad, what''s the matter? Isn''t even the master the opponent of that thing?"


    "I said," let''s make sure that the old lady is haunted


    Uncle son a face helpless way: "I have tried seven or eight times, every time the incense is floating out, grandma''s soul is really gone."


    I immediately said, "you are not strict at all. Don''t you think of other possibilities?"? Maybe the soul of the old lady is too weak. There is a group of hungry ghosts at the door. If the soul of the old lady can''t compete with those ghosts, it will be impossible to eat the fragrance... "


    "But it''s not like you can''t take a bite, can you?" Uncle''s son is still full of doubts.


    I waved my hand and said, "try it first!"


    Say, I put a piece of exorcism on the door, sprinkled soybean on the door, and then on the street point nine incense.


    Exorcism charms and soybeans can prevent ghosts from breaking in. Ordering nine joss sticks in the street is to appease the ghosts and ask them not to rob joss sticks with the old lady.


    After doing this and making sure that all these things work, I nodded to my uncle''s son, "burn three more sticks of incense!"


    Uncle''s son immediately put three incense sticks on the coffin cover, and we stared nervously.


    It never occurred to me that the fragrance would soar to the sky, not slanting but not evil, flying straight to the roof, and finally disappeared.


    I was dumb for a while. This is not only the disappearance of the dead soul, but also the expression of the evil spirit. The evil spirit rolled the smoke straight into the sky


    Uncle immediately asked me if I could see what Ming Tang was coming?


    I don''t dare to say anything about it so as not to cause panic in his family. It''s just that the dead may have been taken away, but we can still find the old lady''s dead before we die. Don''t worry.


    I comforted my uncle and thought about the source of this great evil spirit. Is that thing hidden in uncle''s house? What''s more, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year fierce thing. It''s estimated that only that level of Yin can release such a horrible evil spirit, right?


    The uncle suddenly sighed and said: "boss Zhang, since my mother''s soul has been taken away, you don''t need to work hard any more. Please come back, alas. "


    I quickly said: "uncle, in fact, there are remedial measures."


    The uncle was dumbfounded and laughed: "well, yesterday my mother told me a dream, let me not mess about again, she can''t stand the tossing.". It''s better to serve the ghost king as a slave. Maybe in the future, he can achieve good results. "


    "Well?" I look at Uncle doubtfully: "does the old lady really give you a dream? In my dream, is that what I told you? "


    Uncle nodded unswervingly: "yes."


    I nodded thoughtfully: "OK. In this case, there is nothing I can do. Let''s go. "


    After that, I took a look at Pockmarked Li, who immediately left behind me.


    He wanted to leave for a long time.


    Uncle also gave me a large sum of money, counting over 20000 yuan.


    After leaving the village and seeing all the villagers off, I stopped immediately and dragged Pockmarked Li to a corner and asked, "Pockmarked Li, did Uncle sleep last night?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me suspiciously: "why, is there a problem? If you want me to say something wrong, don''t worry. People give up... "


    "I asked if your uncle slept last night?" I asked again.


    Pockmarked Li shook his head. "No, what''s the matter?"


    "How can I be told by the old lady if I don''t sleep?" I said, "uncle has a problem."


    "Any questions?" "What''s the problem?" said Pockmarked Li


    "I don''t think he has a good heart." I said thoughtfully: "in this way, you sneak back and watch uncle''s every move to see what he did with the coffin. I''m going back to the antique shop now. My grandfather told me last night that he had stored his savings under the bed over the years. I don''t think it''s savings, and he hinted that there was something under the bed to solve this shady thing. After dark, let''s meet at the entrance of the village! "


    Although Pockmarked Li was puzzled, he was always obedient to me, so he didn''t ask more questions and hurriedly dived back into the village.I went back to the antique shop full of doubts.

 Chapter 271

    Since the old lady''s spirits are gone, where did the uncle''s spirit come from?


    Uncle lied that the old lady told him to take care of his dream and told me not to. It''s also unreasonable. Filial piety is the most important thing in the countryside. He can''t give up the only chance and watch the old lady''s soul suffer.


    All kinds of signs show that there must be something wrong with uncle. I can''t let it go. After all, it''s related to Grandpa.


    I think the other side is so strong that I may not be able to figure it out by myself, so I called T-shirt man and asked him if he had time to help.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Before I could speak, T-shirt man asked, "where are you now?"


    "On the way back to the antique shop."


    Just as I was about to ask for help, the T-shirt man suddenly said, "I''m in your shop now. Hurry up and come back! Some things need to be dealt with. "


    With that, T-shirt man hung up as usual.


    But I wonder why T-shirt man went to my shop at this time? What does he mean when he says he has something to deal with?


    T-shirt man always goes to Sanbao hall. This time, T-shirt man came to me to solve grandpa''s problem? The more I think about it, the more likely it is to get off the coach and take a taxi straight to the antique shop.


    When I got back to the store, I found that not only T-shirt man, but also white eyebrow Zen master had arrived. They were having tea and chatting in the store.


    I gave the key to the T-shirt antiques store.


    "T-shirt man, white eyebrow Zen master." I immediately went up to say hello to the two people, "it''s a great time for you to come."


    "Amitabha." The white eyebrow Zen master sang a Buddha''s name: "under the command of old almsgiver Zhang, I dare not not not come."


    Almsgiver Zhang? My grandfather? I was surprised and asked.


    Zen master Bai Mei nodded: "yes, it''s your grandfather. You don''t need to say more. I know the origin and the origin of the first day of junior high school. Now you can do what you should do! I will escort you with junior one. "


    "Did my grandfather give you a dream?" I was overjoyed: "what was it that I met this time? Why even grandpa is not his opponent, but he has taken the coffin. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with a smile: "it''s just a ghost king. Don''t worry. It''s no big deal. Since ancient times, evil has prevailed, and it can''t afford to churn! "


    Although the white eyebrow Zen master said so, I know in my heart that the white eyebrow Zen master said so just to comfort me. Otherwise, the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man can''t help each other.


    But I don''t have time to be verbose now. I''d better do what grandpa said as soon as possible.


    So I immediately took them into grandpa''s former room.


    The room grandpa used to live in has been changed into a warehouse for antiques. I cleaned it up first, found the location of the bed, and then began to dig it up.


    my family is cement floor, so it is not easy to break the hard cement floor. I had to find a neighbor to borrow the telephone drill, and destroy the cement floor before digging the shovel.


    After digging about three feet, I found something.


    It''s a very large black stone plate, thick and heavy, with rough surface, inlaid with dense small stones. It''s very strange that the small stones have been put into a "town" font.


    Grandpa asked me to dig out this black slate? What''s the use of this black stone board?


    After I cleaned out the surrounding area of the black slate, I tapped lightly and found that the stone slab was empty. At first, I thought there was a small compartment under the Blackstone board, so I tried to drill the Blackstone board with an electric drill.


    However, the electric drill has been drilling down nearly ten centimeters, and has drilled through all the stone slabs. It still hasn''t reached the end!


    On the contrary, after being drilled through by the electric drill, the black slate actually split in two. I stepped in the middle, only feeling that my feet were empty, and I fell down quickly.


    I was so scared that I immediately threw away the drill and grabbed the ground with my hand in a hurry. At last, I didn''t fall down.


    But the lower part of my body felt cold. It was like stepping on a piece of ice for thousands of years, which made my legs lose consciousness


    T-shirt man and Zen master Baimei immediately pulled me up. I looked down and found a deep hole under the black slate. No, it should be a dry well.


    It turns out that the function of Blackstone plate is to cover the well.


    However, how can there be a dry well in my antique shop? The bottom of the well is cold and bone piercing, and the cold air rises slowly. It''s more effective than a refrigerator.


    Looking down, I found that the well was not deep enough, and it was black. Just for a moment, the cold blew me through my heart and scared me to withdraw my head.


    "What my grandfather asked me to look for should be right under this deep well." I pointed to the deep well: "it''s just too deep, and it''s very cold. It''s not easy to salvage."


    The T-shirt man looked at it thoughtfully for a moment and said, "yellow boy, go down and have a look."


    Then there was a strange wind around me and I went straight into the deep well.I couldn''t help shivering. Who was the T-shirt man giving orders to just now? Isn''t it the Yellow haired little boy raised by the T-shirt man? That little thing has been following the T-shirt man, but I didn''t realize it.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    Soon, the T-shirt man got a response.


    T-shirt man said to me, there is a millennium cold sword below, the whole body is frozen, and even the underground river is frozen. The sword is so powerful that it almost hurt Huang Tong.


    "A thousand years cold sword?" I was shocked. I never thought that my shop was full of treasures Even under a hidden deep well, there is still a millennium cold sword.


    However, how to salvage the cold sword? But it became the biggest problem I faced.


    At last, I thought about the fire brigade. If people like us go down without professional training, they will only be suffocated alive. It''s better to ask the fire brigade to retrieve the sword below.


    But if you tell the fire brigade the truth, they shouldn''t be on the police. No way, I had to throw a gold ring into it. I lied that the ring worth millions fell into the deep well and asked the fire brigade to salvage it.


    Firefighters and soldiers have professional fishing equipment. First, they put down an underwater monitor to see the situation in the well.


    But in the monitor screen, I saw that Millennium cold sword at a glance!


    The Millennium cold sword is black and shiny. It was frozen under the ice, and the ice continued to emit a thick cold air, which came straight to the wellhead.


    And the gold ring lay quietly beside the Millennium cold sword. In such a short time, it was frozen for the most part.


    I immediately said, "no wonder that the art sword collected by grandpa can''t be found. It was hidden in this deep well. Brother, help to salvage it. Thank you. "


    Then I took out two thousand yuan and gave it to the commander: "brothers are working hard, please have a drink!"


    The commander did not hesitate to smile, said rest assured, do not say that the next is a sword, even if it is ten swords, we will help you salvage it.


    Soon, the Millennium cold sword was salvaged. As soon as it came up, the piercing cold suddenly spread, and the temperature of the space around us suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The nearest fireman to Millennium cold sword, his gloves were covered with frost.


    "Boss, you can save a lot of electricity this summer. It can be used as an air conditioner." The fireman laughed.


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "maybe the temperature under the well is too low?"


    After sending away the firemen, I looked up and down at the cold sword.


    The cold sword has a simple and unsophisticated shape. It''s all swarthy. The handle is also decorated with a copper coin. Ordinary copper coins are full of rust. The handwriting on them is not clear.


    I reached out and touched a cold sword, but I only felt cold and piercing. It seemed that it was even colder than ice.


    This should also be a wonderful Yin, because there is a thick Yin around it, which makes people look intimidated!


    I''m afraid only emperors and generals are worthy of this cold sword.


    I immediately asked T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master if they knew this ancient sword? The white eyebrow Zen master looked up and down, and finally put it in his hand, and said: "from the modeling characteristics of this cold sword, it should be a Han Dynasty cultural relic. As for the owner, it''s hard to guess. However, this cold sword is full of Qi. If you don''t suppress it, it will cause disaster. It''s better to be careful. "


    I don''t think I have the ability to subdue this millennium cold sword now, so I beg that after this event is over, the white eyebrow Zen master will bring it to Dabei temple and use the Buddhist method of Dabei temple to suppress it.


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and agreed.


    Then we rushed to the village.


    Far away, I found a cloud hovering over the village. The whole village also began to rise up in the fog, although the fog was not big, but it formed a face, which was frightening.


    This is a sign of great evil.


    Even the T-shirt man looked up at the dark cloud and said, "it''s still a little late!"

 Chapter 272

    "This dark cloud is a sign of damnation!" Zen master Baimei said, "I think there are people in the village who are acting against the sky. If the other side can bear the scourge, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    I was very surprised and disagreed with Zen master Baimei''s saying: "I understand that the villagers are honest and responsible. They have been farming for generations, and they don''t even have a godmother. Where else do they behave against the sky? And even if it''s against the weather, I''m afraid it can''t bear the scourge. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with a smile: "the other side has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t bear the scourge, so he is ready to ask the whole village to help him resist the scourge. I''m afraid that if we can''t catch the thief, it will kill the whole village! "


    There was a panic in my heart, and I felt the burden on my shoulders heavier. The lives of the whole village are on my shoulders, which makes me a little breathless.


    I didn''t go directly to the village. If we go back and forth, I''m afraid it will be a surprise. So I immediately called Pockmarked Li to join me at the entrance of the village.


    Li Mazi soon came to the entrance of the village, and when he saw the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man, he was instantly excited: "big brother, old monk, it''s great that you can come, otherwise we are really confused."


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li if he had found anything.


    Pockmarked Li said, "Damn it, there''s something wrong with that uncle! This morning, he took the old lady''s body to the town and cremated it. The ashes were sunk to the bottom of the lake by him. What''s more, as soon as he sank the ashes to the bottom of the lake, a lot of fog rose on the lake, covering the village... "


    "And then?" I asked.


    "Then he didn''t go out all day," said Pockmarked Li. By the way, I''ve heard one more thing. I don''t know if it''s useful. "


    "That uncle, in fact, is not the old lady''s own son. The old lady''s wife died early and left no heirs. This uncle is a child picked up by the old lady. Over the years, they have been living on each other''s backs, and the uncle has settled down in the name of the old lady. "


    "By the way, in the early morning, the uncle''s son left the village with his daughter-in-law and children in a hurry, and has not come back until now."


    "Amitabha." Master Bai Mei said the Buddha''s name: "if I don''t guess wrong, it may be a plan that has been gestated for decades!"


    I was shocked. I asked master Bai Mei what he said.


    "If the uncle really picked it up, he has no blood relationship with the villagers, except for his son and grandson," said Zen master Baimei. But now his son and grandson have all left, no wonder they are willing to let the villagers stop the scourge! "


    "Maybe that person was part of the plan when he was picked up. Now the time is right, so it''s time to start. "


    All sorts of coincidence, let me believe the words of white eyebrow Zen master.


    My biggest question now is, what plan is uncle brewing and what purpose is it? Why do you get involved with Grandpa? Why do you pretend to invite me here and then drive me away.


    I''m afraid that he invited me to come. The real purpose is not to exorcise and subdue the demons, right? It''s about taking me hostage, forcing grandpa''s soul to use.


    When I think of this, I am furious. Damn things, they use me to deal with Grandpa. I wish I could break him up!


    "By the way, Pockmarked Li, you said just now that uncle sank the old lady''s ashes to the bottom of the lake, and they were not buried in the geomancy treasure land that had been dug. Is there anyone buried in that geomancy treasure land now? "


    I think since the old lady is not buried in that place, maybe the corpse of a gorgeous woman is hidden there.


    Pockmarked Li said that it had been filled up now, and he didn''t know if there were any people buried there.


    I have a strong intuition that it''s very likely that the female corpse will be buried there. So I''m going to take you to the grave.


    Halfway through a lake, Pockmarked Li stopped me and said, "wait a minute, this is the lake where Uncle buried the old lady. The fog on the lake seems to be getting thicker..."


    So I took a look at the lake, and sure enough, there was a mist over it. As if the waves were rolling, they rushed towards the village.


    A chilly feeling, through the skin to the heart, I close to the lake looked underwater, suddenly felt a scalp numbness.


    A feeling of being stared at by hundreds of eyes, surging into my heart!


    Sinking a corpse at the bottom of the lake may affect the fengshui of the whole lake. It''s like dropping a match on the grassland, and it will burn the whole grassland.


    That urn, should not be the dead sleeping at the bottom of the lake to wake up?


    "Amitabha, what a cruel heart." The white eyebrow Zen master suddenly read the Buddha''s name for a long time: "he made his adoptive mother into a ghost corpse to wake up the dead in the lake to help him cross the calamity. This guy is really dehumanizing."


    "What is a ghost body?" I asked immediately.


    "Ghost corpse is to take away the living soul, then dry the corpse and grind it into powder. This kind of corpse remains has no soul, only strong resentment, which can awaken other ghosts. ""Alas!" I sighed, "it''s really heartless."


    The old lady''s body was not burned to ashes, but burnt and finally ground to powder. Uncle, is there no humanity at all? Even if there is no kinship, is he not grateful for the kindness of upbringing?


    The white eyebrow Zen master read the "underground scripture" once in situ, temporarily appeasing the spirits here, so that they won''t burst out in a short time and hurt people, and we went straight to the grave.


    That grave has been buried, I immediately went up to check, the first reaction is cold, cold to what extent? Even the weeds near the tomb have dried up and died.


    without demur, shovel and Lee pock will start digging.


    And the Millennium cold sword that I carry seems to sense something, shaking up quickly, can''t wait to get out of the sheath!


    I immediately picked the Millennium cold sword and gave it to the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man is a sword expert. In case of any situation later, T-shirt man can also make a move in time.


    Li Mazi and I continued to dig.


    It wasn''t long before we found the coffin. Uncle buried it here quietly.


    I sped up and soon dug out the coffin. The cold on the coffin was frightening.


    I did not verbose, directly nail the coffin to open, the coffin to pry open a gap!


    At the moment when the coffin was pried open, a black mist came out with a pungent smell.


    I immediately covered my mouth, hid aside and stared at the black mist.


    The black fog dissipated quickly. It seems there is no poison.


    The shivering of the Millennium cold sword is more and more powerful. Even the T-shirt man can''t hold the Millennium cold sword.


    I immediately ran up to see it, and at this point, I screamed in horror.


    There was a man lying in it, dressed in that old gold dress, with his eyes closed and his face peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Isn''t this the right man? Why is uncle lying in the coffin? I was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to wake up my uncle.


    But before I could wake up uncle, the white eyebrow Zen master quickly came up and stopped me: "don''t wake him up! It''s best to solve him quietly. "


    T-shirt man also came up, took out the eight side Han sword on his back, and stabbed at uncle''s heart.


    However, T-shirt man''s sword didn''t pierce uncle''s gold clothes. It felt as if it had pierced a steel plate and made a sharp metal sound.


    "No use." "It''s a golden jade garment. It can only be pierced with the Millennium cold sword," said the white eyebrow Zen master


    T-shirt man immediately put away his sabre, raised the Millennium cold sword difficultly, and was ready to move.


    But at this critical moment, uncle suddenly opened his eyes, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "death!"


    Just finish saying, uncle unexpectedly looks like the zombie general, straight from the coffin to stand up, kicked the coffin cover to fly.


    I was shocked in my heart. I quickly backed up and stared at my uncle in horror.


    At this time, the uncle, originally some hunchback body, straight a lot, wearing gold wisps jade clothes, imposing. What''s more difficult to understand is that his eyes have double pupils and keep turning.


    "Double soul man..." Zen master Baimei was surprised: "he has become a double soul man."


    "Double soul man." I don''t understand to look at the white eyebrow Zen master: "is has two soul person?"


    "Yes." The white eyebrow Zen master nodded: "the double soul man is not one of the three corpses and Five ghosts, and is not bound by the law of death. That is to say, no one can control him or not in the sky and the earth."


    "Old man, a little bit of insight." Uncle Leng hum a: "unfortunately, you know too late, once I spend this day, I want to take your soul out of life, enslaved by me!"

 Chapter 273

    "Amitabha." The white eyebrow Zen master sighed: "there is no limit to the sea of suffering. Turning back is the shore.". Since ancient times, evil prevails over justice. If you act against the sky, you will only harm yourself. Why do you want to deprive so many innocent lives for the sake of longevity? "


    "You know shit." The uncle roared: "I wanted to kill them for a long time. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have been orphaned and brought up by that dirty old woman. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    "Do you really think that the plan I''ve been planning for so long is to live forever? No, you''re wrong. It''s a big mistake. I just want to lead to the scourge, and then transfer it to these ignorant villagers to taste the scourge. They have to die. They have to die. "


    When uncle said this, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, which was enough to see how he hated these people.


    "Why do you hate them?" "I asked:" even if there is no blood relationship, but somehow it is the old lady who brought you up, you even a little care about the nurturing grace


    "Nurturing grace?" Uncle laughed sarcastically: "what kind of fart is it? She raised me purely to make up for the debt in her heart. The death of my parents had the most to do with her. "


    Uncle said more and more excitedly, at last he roared angrily.


    It can be seen that uncle is a man with a story.


    I take a deep breath and say that there is justice in the world. Good and evil are rewarded. It''s not that the time has not come. If you do this, you will probably put yourself in, but not revenge.


    Uncle sneered and said: "don''t argue with me. After so many years, villagers'' lives have not changed. There is no justice in the world


    "Amitabha." Zen master Baimei said, "benefactor, please share your story with us. Maybe I can help you out. If we think the benefactor''s action is appropriate, we will not stop him. "


    The uncle said with a smile, "well, you''d better be wise and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    The story goes back more than 40 years.


    At that time, the uncle was only a child under ten years old. His parents were all well-known magicians, wandering around the people and making a name.


    But his parents'' back is actually Longquan Mountain Villa.


    At that time, they took him out to carry out the task, to kill a zombie for the villagers here.


    On the surface, it tells the villagers to kill the zombies, but in fact, it''s to catch the zombies, artificially refine them, extract the zombie oil, and collect it for Longshan villa.


    Two people for the villagers to eliminate the disaster, the villagers are naturally welcome. However, when they caught the zombie and surrounded the zombie in a arranged array, they were surprised to find that the zombie was wearing a jade dress. Moreover, judging from the eight clawed golden dragon pattern, this zombie is a member of the royal family, maybe an emperor, or even a vassal.


    What''s more surprising is that the zombie is about to form a corpse pill. If we take a few more villagers'' blood, we may break the gap and eventually become an indestructible bone!


    Uncivilized bones are the best of zombies. If they can be used by Longquan villa, they must be a powerful force.


    The two reported to Longquan Mountain Villa, and Longquan Mountain Villa gave a quick reply. At all costs, let the zombie become incorruptible and accept it.


    The two immediately dismissed the villagers, leaving only a few young men who lied about using their masculinity to frighten the zombies.


    In fact, they want to use the blood of the strong man to help the zombie upgrade to the bone.


    But when they were about to succeed, they tricked the strong man into the array and ate for the zombies, but they killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, destroyed the array, made the zombies escape, and told the villagers the truth.


    The villagers were furious when they caught uncle''s parents!


    Although his parents were capable magicians, they were only capable of dealing with ghosts. Facing the siege of hundreds of villagers, they could not fight back. So two unyielding warlocks were killed by a bunch of ignorant villagers with hoes and shovel.


    As for the zombie, because of the strong damage, it was killed by the man who killed it halfway.


    Uncle looked at the parents who died miserably. He was furious and swore to heaven that he would revenge. But at that time, uncle didn''t learn how to exercise muscles and bones. How easy was it to kill the villagers?


    However, when he was young, he traveled with his parents, and finally designated this plan. He decided to devote himself to the study of the soul raising skills left by his parents. When the time was right, he would be robbed and transferred to the villagers.


    Many of the villagers who killed their parents were gone, but this did not calm the anger in uncle''s heart, so he made the corpse of his adoptive mother into a ghost corpse, summoned the spirits of the dead villagers to bear the scourge!


    When the natural calamity comes, not only the villagers can''t live, but also the spirits of the dead villagers who have already passed away.


    There are two reasons why my grandfather''s dead soul should be summoned, swallowed by him, and achieved his double soul.


    The first reason is that Grandpa himself is a top business man in the underworld. He has a strong soul. Such a soul is the best material for making two souls.The second reason is that the man who sabotaged the plan and indirectly killed his uncle''s parents was grandpa!


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that grandpa and Longquan villa had already formed a relationship. No wonder I had been stared at by the people of Longquan villa before


    Now think about it. At that time, people in Longquan villa had many opportunities to kill me, but they didn''t. It seems that they had expected that I would be useful today.


    "At that time, Longquan villa lost two experts. They were very angry. They wanted to send someone to avenge them, but I stopped them. I vowed to make enemies by my own ability! So this village was not slaughtered in those days. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Ha ha, I''ve finally waited for this day... "


    Uncle looked at me with cold eyes: "as for you, although you are the grandson of the old man, you should be killed, but if someone pleads for you, you should be spared a life."


    I''ve been frightened for a long time. This is a man who has been completely controlled by obsession and hatred. He can endure for decades without sending out. It''s estimated that only Japanese samurai who believe in bushido spirit can do this.


    I take a deep breath of cool air, a panic in my heart. Can we defeat him? I feel terrible. You need to know that cultivation depends on a kind of obsession. The stronger the obsession is, the more skillful the Taoism is


    The expressions of T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master are also a little strange. It seems that they are worried about this as much as I am. On the contrary, it''s Pockmarked Li, who doesn''t care. Maybe in his opinion, the combination of the three of us can fight all over the world?


    "You''d better go easy." Although he knew it was impossible, the white eyebrow master advised: "this thousand year cold sword can break your golden thread and jade clothes. You can''t beat us."


    The uncle laughed wildly: "really? Then try it. I also want to see the power of the Millennium cold sword. In those days, the old man peeled the Millennium cold sword from the corpse, but it could easily pierce the Golden Jade garment. Now, the golden wisps and jade clothes have been strengthened by my double spirits. With that thousand year cold sword, can you pierce them? I don''t think so. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky suddenly split a flash of lightning, and then a thundering thunder sounded. The sky was suddenly dark, and the dark cloud grew bigger and bigger, blocking the sky as if it was going to fall.


    "Heaven rob, heaven rob, come on, ha ha." Uncle laughed wildly. His hands were clasped violently, five fingers were against each other, ring fingers were stretched out, and his mouth was full of unbridled incantations.


    Boom, boom. The thunder is rolling in the sky. With a deafening thunder, a flash of lightning came down from the sky, like a dragon, straight to the village.


    I was so shocked that I turned my head to the direction of the village.


    Lightning, like a bomb, fell on the village. Suddenly, a house was directly blown up and flew away. The screams were heard all the time.


    The next second, the big rain drops from the sky, dense interwoven into a big net, hit on the face, let life hurt.


    "Buddha is merciful, but there are also times of angry King Kong!" "I''m going to kill you today!" cried master Baimei


    White eyebrow Zen master was also enraged, he did not hesitate to wave the sleeve, with Buddhist beads as weapons, and uncle together.


    T-shirt man immediately waved the Millennium cold sword and rushed up.


    "Pockmarked Li, hurry to gather the villagers and go to the open place to avoid thunder and lightning." I roared and joined the regiment.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li answered and hurried away.


    At this moment, the sky again dropped a thunderbolt, which was blowing up on the lake. All of a sudden, the voice of crying and Howling kept ringing, and people were sad, and all kinds of negative emotions were also hooked up.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master entangle uncle. Buddhist beads of the white eyebrow master dance with the golden light of the word "Swastika" to surround uncle. But uncle didn''t dodge at all, just kept attacking The Golden Jade clothes are so strong. The Buddhist beads of the white eyebrow Zen master can''t hurt each other at all.


    And T-shirt man''s Millennium cold sword, by his dance out of an ice wall, step by step approach uncle!


    Although the uncle is confident that the Golden Jade clothes will not be pierced by the Millennium cold sword, he still dare not belittle the enemy. Even if he can''t pierce the Golden Jade clothes, it will cause great damage to him. He dodges and tries to grab the Millennium cold sword in the T-shirt man''s hand.


    I saw the chance, and the wolf whipped it hard, and shouted, "stab."


    I suddenly joined the battle group, and my uncle was caught by surprise. Even if I went backwards, T-shirt man took this opportunity to stab uncle''s heart with thousand year cold sword fiercely.

 Chapter 274

    Bang!


    A clang of metal collides, resounding through the world.


    Look at uncle''s heart again. It''s just a little concave by the Millennium cold sword. It doesn''t cause much damage.


    I take a breath to cool myself. This Golden Jade dress is really awesome. I''m afraid that the sword of T-shirt man just now can pierce even the rock solid steel, right? But this thin jade dress didn''t cause much damage.


    Thunders fell down one after another, and the village caught fire. Even the big rain could not extinguish the fire.


    The howling of people in the village, the howling of poultry and animals, and the howling of ghosts and wolves on the lake make it look like hell on earth.


    The uncle who was excited by the scene launched an attack: "it''s going to die, I''m going to revenge, I''m going to revenge myself, ha ha, you''re all going to die, you''re all going to die."


    I''m afraid that uncle has been possessed by the devil. Now he has only killed in his eyes? Kill a happy one, kill a dark one


    White eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man can''t control it, but I can''t get in at all Uncle''s body shape changes so fast that I can''t lock him in at all. On the contrary, the aftereffect of their attack will be reflected. I can only avoid it and then take the opportunity to sneak in.


    Double soul man, really fierce, white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man were beaten back by uncle at last, and then hit the ground heavily, both of them spit blood.


    "Ha ha." Uncle Zhang guffaw: "you are too weak. In these decades, as long as I have time, I will exercise myself. Do you know how I survived? ha-ha. Lead me! "


    Uncle suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His hands were raised high. A thunder suddenly swam down and hit him.


    Uncle was hit by thunder, full of electric sparks, he screamed in pain, half knelt on the ground, but soon stood up again.


    "Good, good." The white eyebrow Zen master sighed: "unexpectedly uses the day rob to refine the double soul, this guy actually has how strong."


    T-shirt man also face despair: "too strong, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped."


    But I said, "not necessarily!"


    "What do you mean?" White eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man''s eyes immediately fell on me.


    I smiled and grasped the Millennium cold sword with my hands: "if this millennium cold sword has accumulated the power of the scourge, can I deal with uncle?"


    White eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man look at each other, and I quickly grabbed the Millennium cold sword and held it high: "Lei Yin"


    Suddenly, a stronger thunder came down from the sky and fell on the Millennium cold sword.


    But I knew that my body could not compete with the heaven''s calamity, so after using the thousand year cold sword to attract thunder, I tumbled on the spot and left the scope of the heaven''s calamity.


    The Millennium cold sword, however, has been absorbed by the thunder. It is suspended in the air. It seems to be translucent.


    "What a lightning guide." The white eyebrow Zen master smiled happily: "you boy already prepared?"


    I smile: "Grandpa just told me."


    Just after the voice fell, a shadow came out of the thousand year cold sword. Hovering in the air, holding a thousand year cold sword, standing tall and upright, killing the whole audience.


    "Still so stubborn." As soon as the shadow opened its mouth, it made an empty voice. The sound made the sky shake the earth, but it suppressed the thunder.


    Hearing the thick voice, the uncle could not help shivering for a while, looking to the shadow.


    When uncle saw the shadow floating in the sky, his expression twisted: "thousands of years have passed, you are still stubborn. Well, let''s finish it today! "


    With that, uncle rushed fiercely to the Millennium cold sword.


    Holding a thousand years cold sword, the shadow snorted: "I can''t help myself."


    Say, unexpectedly also rushed up, two people quickly tangled in a fight, time flies, the electric light spark flickers ceaselessly.


    I was stunned. They are so awesome. They are better than any kung fu movie.


    Tianlei is still rolling down. The village has long been a sea of fire. I don''t know if Pockmarked Li has led all the villagers out.


    The three of us didn''t have a chance to get close to each other in this great power contest. T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master just sat in situ and chanted spells to help.


    I don''t know how they play now. I stare at them.


    Finally, with a scream, three shadows flew out of the battle circle and hit the ground severely.


    One of the figures, obviously uncle, bumped the ground out of a big pit.


    At the moment, his flesh and blood were indistinct, and the gold and jade clothes he had worn had disappeared.


    But looking at the battle circle, I was surprised to find that the Millennium cold sword had pierced the Golden Jade clothing, and had been pierced into the soil, which was very cold.


    The other two shadows areI was surprised to see that, as I expected, the two shadows were the two spirits melted by uncle. One of the dead, of course, is Grandpa''s, while the other, impressively, is the old lady.


    The old lady looks very weak and wandering. She may lose her soul at any time.


    Grandpa was a little better. He stood on his heels and looked at me with a kind smile on his face.


    "Old benefactor Zhang, we have met again." "White eyebrow Zen master smiled to say hello to Grandpa:" you don''t go to the earth to report, how to stay in the world


    "Ha ha." Grandpa scolded rudely: "this son hasn''t given birth to a grandson for me, how can I close my eyes when I go to the hell?"


    I couldn''t help laughing. My grandfather was dead. I even thought about holding my grandson.


    I was so excited in my heart that I cried with joy. I knelt down step by step and walked up: "Grandpa."


    "Get up, my dear grandson." Seeing me, my grandfather''s voice softened: "now I finally become a qualified Yin merchant. I''ve got a good job. I didn''t humiliate Zhangjia."


    I can''t help smiling: "Grandpa, you haven''t left, have you?"


    "Grandpa said:" Grandpa is now Yin poor, only in the Yang activities, good grandson, do you remember my instructions


    "What''s the order?" Grandpa said that, but I was confused.


    "When you have a baby with that girl, don''t forget to sacrifice at my grave. OK, my energy is almost spent. I have to find a place to rest. Take good care of him on the first day of junior high school. " Grandpa waved lightly.


    T-shirt man immediately nodded: "old master, just rest assured."


    When Grandpa finished, he left quietly.


    But I still have a lot to say. When I''m ready to catch up, I call grandpa not to go.


    But the white eyebrow Zen master stopped me and said don''t chase me anymore. Your grandpa is too weak now. He can''t last long under this disaster.


    My heart a burst of sad, hurriedly asked the white eyebrow Zen master, I will see grandpa again in the future?


    Master Bai Mei nodded: "don''t worry! I didn''t expect him to get a job, which really impressed me. "


    "What''s that Yin difference for?" I asked.


    "You know some people can go through the shade." White eyebrow Zen master said: "to put it bluntly, he is in the underworld" Yang ", help the dead to send a message to the family of Yang."


    I nodded thoughtfully, and then turned to look in the direction of uncle.


    The uncle looked at the Golden Jade clothes out of his wits. He was unwilling to go up. He secretly picked up the Golden Jade clothes. However, I ran up immediately and kicked the uncle down with a rude foot: "I don''t know how to repent, I really don''t want to face!"


    Uncle despaired: "why, why is it so? In the past 40 years, I have devoted my life to practice so hard, but in exchange for such a fate! Why, God, you don''t have eyes. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master put his hands together: "Amitabha, you can''t get the right result if you go on a wrong path. If the almsgiver can use this obsession to build the three thousand Avenue, I''m afraid that he has already made some achievements. Have you lifted the clouds and seen the fog? "


    "Old monk, it''s all your fault." The uncle said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have failed?"


    "Amitabha, I''m stubborn. It seems that I''m going to act for heaven." The white eyebrow Zen master picked up the thousand year cold sword and walked to the uncle step by step: "almsgiver, you''d better stop yourself!"


    After that, I left the Millennium cold sword in front of my uncle.

 Chapter 275

    "Old monk, I''m still alive, fight again!" sneered the uncle


    White eyebrow Zen master helplessly went up, but in the case that I haven''t noticed, he didn''t hesitate to read the bead and take it down. Uncle screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Amitabha, can you wake up now?"


    "Bastard!"


    White eyebrow Zen master is a read bead again to draw down: "can wake up?"


    I am speechless, and the way that white eyebrow Zen master popularizes all beings is really special.


    Uncle is furious. When he grabs the Millennium cold sword, he has to stand up and compete with Zen master Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master then takes advantage of the other party not to stand up, is a Rosary Bead again: "that old man today labors some time, hits you to wake up."


    I want to laugh. At the moment, the white eyebrow Zen master looks like an eminent monk. He is just a naughty rascal.


    Uncle''s action against the sky didn''t succeed, so the robbery stopped. I saw a group of villagers running up from afar. The leader was Pockmarked Li.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the face and nose of Uncle Li, he immediately became happy: "Tut, didn''t you just be so arrogant? Why don''t you do it now? "


    "Uncle, it''s you who are going to kill us." Among the crowd, a young man came out: "the old lady brought you up, and the villagers didn''t help you less, but you You have no conscience to be so vicious as to kill us. "


    It seems that Pockmarked Li has told the villagers the whole story and the villagers are fighting against uncle.


    Uncle Leng hum a: "ha ha, so to speak, you killed my parents, I also want to thank you for a porridge and a meal?"


    Uncle said so, the villagers'' Crusade immediately stopped, and they all looked at each other with guilt on their faces.


    "No wonder we are." In the crowd, an old man came out: "if your parents didn''t intentionally kill the innocent villagers, we would not punish them. Besides, their death was an accident."


    The old man told us.


    The old man was also involved in the zombie hunt, and it was the tribute chosen by the couple to sacrifice to the zombies.


    With the help of my grandfather, they finally suppressed the zombie with the coffin of five spirits, and the couple were expelled, and they swore that they would never come back to revenge the villagers.


    But obviously, this couple is not good at stubble. How can they give up easily when they meet the bone? Later, they sneaked back and got into the Yizhuang where Wuling coffin was stored. They were ready to let the zombies go.


    However, the movements made by the two men finally shocked the villagers who were guarding them. The villagers were furious and locked the couple in a cage.


    Although the years were turbulent and the villagers were ignorant, it was also clear in their hearts that they would take legal action for killing two people. At that time, I didn''t plan to kill them. I just wanted to call the police at dawn.


    Who would have thought that when they went to see it again the next day, both of them were killed, with the bite marks of zombies on their bodies.


    The villagers were afraid and buried the body immediately.


    At this time, they found that the belly of the zombie had been cut off, and a black sword was exposed from the body of the zombie. The black sword was covered with dragon scales, releasing the chill. Everyone who was near was shivering with the cold of the black sword.


    The villagers knew that the black sword was unusual, so they found grandpa again.


    Grandpa knew that the villagers had killed the couple. He was very angry, but he didn''t pursue them because they didn''t want to. Just let the villagers treat their children well, take out the black sword by the way, and cremate the corpses of the zombies and the two couples that night.


    Although the couple''s death was due to their own fault, the villagers still feel guilty and have been tortured by their conscience for years. The only thing they can do is to give the couple incense and take good care of their children.


    After listening to it, uncle was so sad that he glared at the crowd: "stupid, ignorant. My parents just want to take the Millennium cold sword from the zombie body. You killed them. Hum, do you really think this will make atonement? It''s not just two people you hurt, it''s a family and a child''s future. "


    The old man sighed helplessly: "these years, I feel guilty for what happened in those years. I live in agony every day. If you want to revenge, just come to me. Don''t involve these innocent villagers. Some of them were not even born when that happened. "


    The crowd was so quiet that their eyes were fixed on uncle.


    Uncle looked at the ground and smiled miserably: "it''s all right. When is the time for revenge? I''m not unreasonable in Longquan Mountain Villa. I only hope that my parents will forgive you. "


    Said, uncle lost his soul and stood up from the ground, step by step left. Looking at the miserable back, I suddenly felt a little sympathy for uncle.


    Until uncle''s figure disappeared in the dark, I let the villagers go back. The collapsed buildings still need to be repaired.


    No one spoke, but they turned and left.I picked up the Golden Jade clothes and the Millennium cold sword. The coolness on the Millennium cold sword disappeared for the most part. Holding the Millennium cold sword in this hot day, I felt very comfortable.


    I took this Golden Jade dress and Millennium cold sword to master Baimei and asked him if he knew the allusions of these two things now?


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and looked at the big "Liu" on the Golden Jade dress. He was thoughtful.


    From the word "Liu" on the jade dress, I can probably guess the origin of the jade dress.


    This should be the jade clothes of Liu Sheng, the prince of the Western Han Dynasty!


    Five thousand years of Chinese history, but the only handed down the Golden Jade dress, its owner is the Western Han Dynasty Prince Liu Shengle. The shape of this jade dress is intact, and there is also a Liu character engraved on it. It has a long history. It should be right.


    It''s said that Liu Sheng is immoral. He takes countless concubines to eat, drink and have fun every day. He doesn''t care about the government at all. So Liu Sheng has more than 120 sons in his life, which is extremely exaggerated.


    He was very afraid of death, so the special man made a jade dress, which was worn everywhere. This jade dress is the first one created by Liu Sheng and recorded in history books!


    However, Liu Pengzu, Liu Sheng''s half brother, Guangchuan Wang, was totally opposite to Liu Sheng. He was worried about the country and the people all day and devoted himself to his death. He was very disgusted with what Liu Sheng did. He argued with Liu Sheng several times, but he couldn''t say the other side at all.


    Liu Sheng is infatuated with beauty all day. He plunders people''s women everywhere. Liu Pengzu, the king of Guangchuan, sees it in his eyes and hurts in his heart. He knew that if it went on like this, it would inevitably cause people''s dissatisfaction, and then it would inevitably lead to uprising and threaten the country of the Han Dynasty!


    But Liu Sheng, with a hundred thousand soldiers in his hands and wearing jade clothes, is it so easy to kill him? So Liu Pengzu, the king of Guangchuan, found a craftsman to make this cold sword with cold iron under the iceberg.


    He took the cold sword with him and went to see Liu Sheng. He said that he was paying tribute to a group of beautiful women from the western regions and wanted to give it to Liu Sheng.


    Liu Sheng is naturally happy, when he entertains Liu Pengzu, the king of Guangchuan. During the dinner, Liu Sheng was fascinated by the beauty of the western regions. Taking this opportunity, Liu Pengzu did not hesitate to pull out the Millennium cold sword and use the strength of a cow to successfully pierce the Golden Jade clothing. The Millennium cold sword penetrated Liu Sheng''s body!


    Seeing his half brother killed by himself, Liu Pengzu felt guilty. He could not bear the torture of conscience and killed himself with a thousand years cold sword.


    Before he died, Liu Pengzu knew that Liu Sheng''s grievances were bound to be filled with resentment, and he would become a zombie in the future.


    But he didn''t want his brothers to be burned to ashes like this. He left a letter to Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, hoping to put the jade clothes on Liu Sheng and seal the Millennium cold sword in his body.


    Wearing the jade clothes is worried about Liu Sheng''s enemies. When he gets to the bottom, the jade clothes can protect Liu Sheng''s soul.


    And to put the Millennium cold sword is to worry that one day, Liu Sheng will become a corpse. Later generations can use the Millennium cold sword to deal with zombies.


    Now it seems that Liu Pengzu is very prescient, and the Millennium cold sword really came into play.


    As for that jade dress, it will confuse people''s mind and make people look like the body of a gorgeous woman. It should be because Liu Sheng was buried with a beautiful woman after his death?


    As the saying goes, only when the water can carry a boat or capsize it, can the people win the hearts of the people.


    If you don''t want to be considered by the people, no matter how hard you put on your armor, there will be a thousand years of cold sword piercing your heart!

 Chapter 276

    I brought back Millennium cold sword and gold wisps and jade clothes. These two things are top-notch Yin things. I''m afraid that I can''t suppress the evil in them. In case of any trouble, it''s not good.


    So I just packed the sword and the Golden Jade clothes and gave them to the white eyebrow Zen master to take him to the Dabei temple to wash his grievances.


    The white eyebrow Zen master simply accepted. He also asked me that in the future, when the grievances of these two kinds of Yin things were resolved, they would become ordinary antiques, and their values would plummet. I would not be distressed?


    I smile bitterly, say how not to ache? That''s all white money. But I have to spend my life to earn money. I''ll keep it here. If it turns me into a zombie, where can I cry?


    I''ve sent away the white eyebrow Zen master and T-shirt man. My life is not easy. I''m very worried all day.


    Last time, because of a jade lamp, I provoked the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. In addition, Longquan Mountain Villa''s old hatred for grandpa and this time broke the revenge plan of Longquan Mountain Villa. Longquan Mountain Villa will not let me go!


    Longquan Mountain Villa is full of despicable magicians. They can use some means of abuse. If they secretly make me stumble, they will also be enough for me to drink a pot.


    It''s really disgusting to live in such a precarious way. I think that people in Longquan Mountain Villa should come to me directly and fight with me happily.


    It''s time to come, but it''s their way that surprised me!


    I was guarding the shop that night. A man in a suit and sunglasses, driving a Mercedes Benz, stopped at the door of my shop.


    He greeted me politely: "boss Zhang, Hello, I''m from Uncle Duan of Longquan villa."


    Hearing the four words of Longquan villa, my nerves immediately tightened, but on the surface, I pretended to be calm: "Longquan villa? I''ve heard a lot about Daming. What can I do for you today? "


    He smiled, as if to see through my pretended calm: "boss Zhang doesn''t need to panic, we have no malice, just want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" I''m surprised. I don''t understand what medicine is sold in this Sunglasses gourd: "how to cooperate?"


    "Uncle Duan wants to meet boss Zhang tomorrow. If boss Zhang has time, please go to dinner on time."


    Finish saying, sunglasses male then presents an invitation: "still please Zhang boss to be sure to appreciate face!"


    I took the invitation in surprise, and the sunglasses man said goodbye politely.


    I suspect that the other side''s plan is to slow down. Let me relax my vigilance and take the opportunity to engage me. However, I checked inside and outside, but I didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, the more normal it is, the more uneasy it is for me. My hands holding the invitation are in cold sweat. I feel that this invitation is nothing but the life charm of Lord Yan!


    I''m afraid there will be a banquet at Hongmen tomorrow. If I go, it will be more auspicious. If they don''t go, they won''t give face to Longquan Mountain Villa. They have reason to kill me openly, with more serious consequences.


    I didn''t sleep well at the Hongmen banquet. After daybreak, I dragged my tired body to knock on Pockmarked Li''s house. I didn''t expect that it was such snow that opened the door for me.


    Such as snow spread hair, not yet make-up, but the plain face of her is still so fashionable and beautiful. I was shocked for a while. The relationship between Linsi and Rushi was developing very fast.


    When Ruxue saw me, she blushed: "brother in law, you How did you come in the early morning? "


    "Do you believe I came to check the room?" I said half jokingly.


    Such as snow jiaochen a, mercilessly stamped a foot: "hum, ignore you."


    Then he turned and changed his pajamas.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me in such a mess, he knew there must be something wrong. He quickly dragged me into the room and asked me what happened?


    I told Pockmarked Li about the Hongmen banquet. After hearing it, Pockmarked Li frowned: "what are those old people doing? Don''t go as I said. I''ll take you to prison tomorrow and see what those old people dare to do with you. "


    "Get rid of bad ideas!" I took a white look at Pockmarked Li: "the power of Longquan Mountain Villa is so great that black and white must take all. I''m afraid that when I go in, they will buy up the relationship and toss me to death. "


    Pockmarked Li grabs his hair: "so you mean, are you going to dinner? Otherwise, let''s let Fengshen Nana follow us. She is a policeman at best. No matter how arrogant those people are, they dare not engage in you in front of the police


    "You don''t understand. Our circle is the same as the underworld. Once the police are involved, the trouble will be even greater. Let''s go together. Don''t fix those useless things. Even if it''s Hongmen banquet, we have to make a breakthrough this time! "


    After pondering for a moment, Pockmarked Li nodded resolutely at last, and equipped himself from head to toe, all of which were small concealed weapons.


    Looking at all kinds of small concealed weapons, I was speechless for a long time. I asked Li Mazi where all these concealed weapons came from. Li Mazi said they were bought by Taobao.


    These concealed weapons are useless at all, and if they are found by people in Longquan Mountain Villa, they will inevitably cause troubles. I asked Pockmarked Li to leave all the hidden weapons and go to the banquet.Longquan Mountain Villa is rich and powerful. There are several five-star hotels in this city. When we arrived at the national chain hotel called "Regal Hotel", we were awed by the style in the top box.


    In this luxurious box, the feeling of hanging silk arises spontaneously. The interior decoration is luxurious. The wallpaper is just in case of an international brand of square meters. The carpet is made of wool and the sofa is made of leather.


    An old man in Tang Dynasty who was on crutches was sitting on the sofa, looking at us with a smile on his face. His smile is very strange, not to speak of a hidden sword, but its deterrent force is very strong. The tough words I had prepared were not brave to say at the moment, just an embarrassed smile: "Hello, uncle Duan."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each wave is stronger than the other." Duan Shu suddenly sighed with emotion. I knew that Duan Shu was insinuating that I had broken the plan of Longquan villa several times.


    "Uncle Duan, you are flattered." "The two of us are just fooling around with a meal," said Pockmarked Li at once. "There''s nothing like Uncle Duan."


    Duan Shuo laughed: "I knew that there was a good man who flattered me when I was born in Zhangjia. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. These two words make me feel comfortable."


    Li Mazi smiled awkwardly, and Duan Shu said that it was enough to prove that he was a man who couldn''t get into oil and salt. I feel that we are just a little transparent in front of him. If we play any tricks, he can find out.


    I know that I met a strong enemy this time, but I was calm down in my heart, whether it was a blessing or a curse, and whether it could not be avoided. No matter how hard I try, I can''t change today''s blessings and misfortunes. It''s better to accept them calmly.


    So I sat at the opposite side of Uncle Duan, ignoring the frightened look of Pockmarked Li, and said directly: "Uncle Duan, what do you want to do with me?"


    Uncle Duan didn''t get angry because of my impoliteness. He just showed a sad expression on his face. He didn''t know where the sadness came from: "posterity of Zhangjia, do you know the gratitude and resentment between Zhangjia in the north of the river and my Longquan villa?"


    I nodded, "know a little."


    "You know, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Duan Shu said: "since ancient times, Zhangjia in Jiangbei has been opposite to our Longquan Mountain Villa. Even though Zhangjia is lonely and retired today, its influence on our Longquan Mountain Villa has not declined at all..."


    "In that case, Duan asked us to settle accounts." I just want to go straight to the point. I really don''t have time to listen to Duan Shu''s history here.


    Duan Shu smiled: "how about accounting? Hehe, even if you do the accounting, it doesn''t come to you. You are just a scattered branch of Zhangjia, and it seems that the inheritance is about to be broken. You really don''t have the right to let our Longquan villa do the accounting for you. "


    I''m surprised. What kind of medicine is sold in this section of shuhulu?


    "Listen to me." Duan Shu said: "most of the forces of Longquan villa are in the west of Mount Tai, but the east of Mount Tai is a blank. Do you know why? Because to the east of Mount Tai is the place occupied by the remaining lines of Zhangjia in the north of the river. Although Zhangjia and Longquan villa have been hostile for many years, there is a bottom line, that is, mutual non aggression. Even today, when Zhangjia is lonely, our Longquan villa never sends people to the east of Mount Tai for activities. "


    "I''m looking for you today to make a deal with you. Go to the east of Mount Tai and find a shade." Duan Shu said: "east of Mount Tai, it is always the forbidden area of my Longquan villa!"


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a big Zhangjia standing behind me. The power could even compete with Longquan Mountain Villa. What''s more, there is regional control in the Yin Wu circle, and Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River also controls a region.


    This has never occurred to me before.


    However, uncle Duan is treacherous and cunning. He tells me that these things should be purposeful. I can''t believe them blindly.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Duan, to tell you the truth, we are not good at both. One bottle is less than half a jar. The other one is just a mouthful. I''m afraid it won''t help you."


    "Modesty is a good thing, young man, but over modesty is not good." Duan Shu said: "you are striving for life for yourself. If Longquan villa really wants to send someone to deal with you, you will surely die. Help me, I can write off your grudge with Longquan villa... "


    I''m silent. Don''t look at Uncle Duan''s calm, but the threat actually means a lot. I''m scared.


    I can''t resist the threat of this huge thing, Longquan villa. To be honest, I was really afraid at that time, knowing that I have only two ways to go now.


    The first way, naturally, is to do according to Duan Shu''s requirements. Don''t worry about what kind of Yin you are looking for or what''s the danger. At least help them find the Yin, and you''ll never have to worry about Longquan villa every day.


    The second way is to kill people and refuse to accept, love them. However, this road is not easy to walk. I''m afraid I refused it. I can''t even walk out of the gate of the Regal Hotel.


    So after thinking over and over, I can only say, "Uncle Duan, what do you want me to find for you?"

 Chapter 277

    "Corpse powder essence." Duan said, "you should know."


    I exclaimed, "does that really exist?"


    Duan Shu said with a helpless smile: "how can you think that this thing doesn''t exist? Ha ha, did I find the wrong person? "


    "Believe it." Li Mazi said in a hurry, for fear that uncle Duan would lose confidence in us, he solved us directly here: "Uncle Duan, if you have any instructions, just say so."


    "I''ve found the place for you. There is a Tianlong Lake 300 miles east of Mount Tai. You can find the corpse powder essence when you go to Tianlong lake." Duan Shu said, "it''s not too late. You''d better start at once."


    "I just don''t know what you want to do, uncle Duan?" I asked.


    As far as I know, the only function of Shi San Jing is to recruit ghosts to harm people. Nothing else is useful. Longquan Mountain Villa is rich and powerful. I don''t like this kind of low-level thing.


    Duan said, "help."


    Help!


    Looking at Uncle Duan''s eyes, I knew that he would not continue to say more. I was too lazy to ask. I called Pockmarked Li and left in a hurry.


    After I left the hotel, I looked back in shock and found that no one was chasing me. I was relieved.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, what is the corpse powder essence? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "Let''s get in the car." I said, "I can''t explain it to you in three words."


    Li Mazi nodded and started the car. After I went back, I simply prepared something and took Li Mazi to Longhu that day.


    In the car, I was still a little scared, thinking about Zhangjia in Jiangbei all the time. I went to the east of Mount Tai and stepped into the territory of Zhangjia in the north of the river. And I am a afterblood of Zhangjia. Will I go there this time to Zhangjia in Jiangbei? What will be their attitude towards me?


    I feel overwhelmed. This trip is too dangerous. What we have to face is not only the threat of Yin, but also the pressure from Zhangjia, Jiangbei.


    So I decided to keep a low profile this time!


    On the way, Pockmarked Li asked me about Shi Sanjing.


    The reason why I don''t think it will exist is that the origin of this thing is a bit of bullshit. It is recorded in the folk wild fox that the corpse scattered essence is the solid particle transformed by the spirits of thousands of people, which is the material transformed by the spirit.


    The spirits are bound in a certain place. If they accumulate too much, their living resources will be insufficient. Slowly, these spirits will also die.


    However, they are not spirited, but become some granular substances. These granular substances are corpse powder essence.


    I don''t believe that spiritual energy can be transformed into material. Metaphysics is really mysterious, but metaphysics is also a science based learning. The formation process of shisanjing violates the law of conservation of energy, so I think it''s nonsense.


    But look at the words of Uncle Duan. I''m sure there will be no fake.


    After a night''s drive, we found Tianlong lake at noon the next day.


    At the first sight of Tianlong lake, I was attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    It''s sunny and windless. Tianlong lake is like a glass mirror. The lake water is blue, the breeze is fresh and comfortable, the lake water is surrounded by various plants, which encircles the Tianlong lake like a natural green belt. There is an island in the center of the lake. It''s a paradise.


    About three kilometers away from here, there is a village where children usually come to play. Adults will catch a few fish after work. Now I see someone catching fish on the island of Tianlong lake. Everything is so normal and comfortable. It''s hard to associate it with thousands of people.


    This lake is a large area. If you want to search for corpse powder in such a large area, you may waste a year or two of your time. Uncle Duan certainly won''t agree. I don''t have time to waste here either.


    So I have to inquire about it pertinently, record all the information of Tianlong lake, and then analyze it.


    At this moment, the two old farmers who were fishing on the island have gone ashore. They are still very alert to the arrival of the two of us. Before we could talk to them, they had already come up.


    "Who are you?" "What are you doing here?" asked the older man that year


    "Hello, sir. We are donkey friends." Li Mazi immediately said with a smile, and at the same time gave two cigarettes warmly: "I''m here to travel."


    "You come here to look for something." Reach out and don''t laugh. I took the cigarette and had a lot of good attitude towards us.


    However, I am not sure that you know the essence of corpse dispersion? You know we''re here to find shisanjing?


    Pockmarked Li''s expression also changed oddly: "what do you mean, sir? I can''t understand you."


    "Don''t pretend. We''ve seen so many people like you. We haven''t come here to dig graves and rob tombs. The tomb has sunk. Everything has been ransacked for a long time. You are late. ""Ancient tomb?" As soon as I heard it, I knew that the tomb must have something to say. I quickly took out 500 yuan and handed it to the two people. Although I''m not good at words, there''s really no problem in the world that money can''t solve.


    "To tell you the truth, sir! We are from the Criminal Police Brigade. Knowing that an ancient tomb was stolen here, we came to look for clues and put the criminal on the line. If you can give us clues, these five hundred dollars will be regarded as a reward. "


    Said, I also took out our criminal police card.


    We all carry this fake certificate with us, because it''s used too much. We used it five or six times before. It''s more than enough to cheat people in the mountain village.


    As soon as they heard that we were the criminal police, they came to investigate the ancient tomb. Their nerves immediately tensed and shook their heads at us: "I don''t know. The ancient tomb has been bombed for a year or two, so you''d better not investigate..."


    With that, they were ready to leave.


    Listen to two people say so, look at two people this look flustered appearance again, I realize a kind of possibility. Isn''t the ancient tomb bombed by the villagers here?


    When we said to investigate tomb robbers, the villagers were naturally afraid.


    Li Mazi stopped them and said: "don''t be afraid, sir. Since the tomb is within the scope of our village, it belongs to the common property of our village. According to the law, all the property in the tomb belongs to our village. It''s not wrong for the villagers to take away the antiques. We caught a tomb robber the day before yesterday, saying that we stole one here Ancient tomb, so I come here to investigate. If his stolen goods are really from this ancient tomb, we will return them to the village. "


    They were relieved. The older ones were indignant: "no wonder there are so few things in it. They were stolen by others. Comrades of the police, you must interrogate the thief well! Let him spit out all the stolen goods. "


    I nodded repeatedly to say yes. I asked them to tell me all about the Tianlong lake and the ancient tomb in detail. Don''t let go of any details.


    It turns out that Tianlong lake was not a big lake a few years ago, but a small ditch.


    At the beginning, the villagers didn''t think there was any problem with the small ditch, but later, some villagers accidentally fished out two pots from the ditch, and the news that there was an ancient tomb under the ditch spread.


    Villagers have been guarding the mountains and rivers here for generations. They depend on the mountains to feed on the water. Almost all the resources on the mountains and on the water have been excavated by the villagers. In the early years, there were also herbs on the mountain that could sell for money. Now, all kinds of herbs and game have disappeared. The only source of income for the villagers is to plant some mushrooms, but this does not bring them much wealth.


    Now there is such a big golden mountain under the ditch. The villagers will not let it go!


    At present, groups of people began to dig ditches, trying to dig out the ancient tomb below.

 Chapter 278

    My Lord said that the scene at that time was so vast that the whole village moved out. Nearly a hundred people have surrounded this small ditch. There are people in the ditch, and no one catches the fish inside!


    but the soil under the ditch is very hard. The hoes and shovel of the villagers can''t dig at all. I know that it''s actually the sealing soil of ancient tombs. It''s all rammed earth. Without professional tomb robbing skills, it''s impossible to shake it.


    But the villagers didn''t like it, so someone thought of using explosives. People used to use explosives to blow up fish before. The explosive bags are still very complete.


    But the dynamite was not powerful enough. The villagers blew it up for three days and three nights before they finally managed to blow up the sealing soil. After blasting a gap in the ditch, someone found the entrance to the ancient tomb. It was a corridor made of blue bricks, with an angle of 30 degrees.


    There were two bold young men who went down the corridor and got in. It was not long after I went in, I met another wall, which blocked the corridor. I couldn''t break it with a crowbar or a pair of pliers.


    In the end, there was no way but to continue using explosives.


    I know what they met was a wall of diamond. The wall of King Kong is the thinnest and half meter wide. How easy is it to break it? It''s hard to explode.


    With the earth shaking explosion, the wall of King Kong was blown open. At the same time, the ancient tomb began to pour water like boiling water. The ground trembled so much that the villagers couldn''t stand their feet at all.


    The earthquake lasted for quite a long time. The ancient tomb was still seeping water. At the same time, the ancient tomb sank.


    Some people say that the underground water is poured into the ancient tomb, for fear that the things inside are not easy to get out.


    The villagers can only stand on the bank and do nothing!


    As the ancient tomb continued to sink, the scene under the creek also exposed. It was full of white bones. I don''t know how thick the white bone layer was. Even many of them were buried in the soil, but they didn''t show.


    The villagers are afraid that there is a ten thousand corpse pit under the ancient tomb! It seems that there is a great danger in robbing tombs. At least these white bones are evil, so they have left the ancient tombs one after another.


    After the villagers escaped from the ancient tomb, the lake water, which was only separated from the small ditch, rushed over in an instant, and it did not take long to completely submerge the ancient tomb. Now there is only an island in the center of the lake.


    Xiaohegou and the lake next door are also connected, which has become the Tianlong Lake we see now.


    The villagers live by the lake, so most of them can dive. If there are some villagers who don''t want to die, they will dive into the ancient tomb and steal the funerary objects.


    However, there are few funerary objects in the ancient tomb. There are many skeletons everywhere. If there are not ear chambers on both sides of the tomb, and there are several golden nanmu coffins in them, we may suspect that this is not an ancient tomb at all, but a martyrdom pit.


    The greedy villagers didn''t stop because of the barrenness of the tomb, but moved out all the valuable things. Golden nanmu coffin, few earthenware pots, some bronzes and even gold teeth inlaid on some skeletons were torn off.


    After the villagers divided these things, most of them were satisfied. However, some of them were still young and wanted to pick up the leakage, so they dived into the ancient tomb again in the middle of the night.


    However, the luck of these people is not so good. When they dive into the ancient tomb in the middle of the night, they feel that their heads are not clear and their consciousness is a bit comatose. If they dive deeper, they may not even have the strength to come out. There was no choice but to escape.


    However, when they turned around and swam back, they suddenly heard a roar behind them. The water of the lake stirred rapidly. The fighting of thousands of troops was heard all the time. When they looked down, they found that the bones scattered on the ground were all floating. They stood upright on the ground, with empty eyes, staring at them, waving their weapons. They should Several lives kill.


    Several people are afraid immediately, row water desperately. However, the skeletons have grabbed their legs and feet. The skeletons without bones or flesh seem to contain strong force, which can''t be separated at all.


    A few people are stupid at once. I''m afraid it''s over this time. This tomb turned out to be the tomb of great murderer!


    When several people were in despair, a bright light suddenly came out of the ear chamber, which lit up the whole tomb in an instant. Several people suddenly felt loose and fell on the ground involuntarily.


    But when they looked back, the skeletons seemed to have never been resurrected, lying quietly on the ground without any difference.


    Several people dare not stay here any longer, and swim out of Tianlong Lake in a hurry. After a few people left, I was shocked to find that there were some inexplicable black palm marks on my body.


    The palmprint is blue everywhere, either on the body or on the waist. At first, those people thought that they had been poisoned by water ghost and were in a state of panic.


    But after waiting for a few days, they were relieved that everything was normal.


    My brow is tight and wrinkled. The elder said that these young people have left water ghost marks on them, but nothing happened. Isn''t that a vision in itself? I''m afraid those young people have taken it lightly.I hurriedly asked the eldest uncle: "those people really have nothing to do?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. This brother is one of them."


    I took a quick look at a strong man. His eyebrows were clean, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t have the appearance of being cursed. It''s just that the eyes are a little strange and a little dull, but I don''t think much about it. I think it may be that the usual mental burden is too heavy, right?


    Just when I wanted to see the palm print on his body, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I took out my mobile phone, and after connecting it, I said two sentences casually, then I was stunned at the spot, and my expression was very scared.


    I hurriedly asked you what happened?


    Where else can I care for you? It was a scream after the reaction. Then I began to run to the small fishing village.


    The strong man was also surprised. He called out to Zhao Laohan what''s wrong with you and followed him with a fishing net.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and chased after each other without saying a word. My intuition told me that something must have happened in the village, and it was related to this ancient tomb in nine out of ten.


    We soon entered the village. The dogs and chickens strolled leisurely in the village. There were old people chatting on the clean street. The warm sunshine scattered through the cracks of the branches and hit the ground. It was as beautiful as money.


    This is a quiet small fishing village.


    But there was one place that was not quiet. There was a family at the head of the village, crying and Howling continuously. Someone walked around the door, and Zhao Laohan entered the family directly.


    When we came to the door, the cry became more shrill, and there was panic in despair.


    We just wanted to go in, but we were stopped by someone and asked what we were doing? I had to ask people to shout out Zhao Laohan and ask him to show us in.


    Zhao Laohan''s expression became serious and grotesque: "let''s go! Don''t let outsiders interfere in our affairs. "


    I hurriedly said that we often deal with ancient tombs. We have a lot of research on the taboo methods. Maybe we can help.


    Zhao Laohan''s eyes become more absurd: "how do you know Did they violate the taboo of Ancient Tombs? "


    He really asked me a question. What should I say? Take out all your roots? The other side will not believe it.


    Li Mazi immediately said, "hum, you have demolished the tomb of the water devil. The group of water devil don''t want your life! If we don''t help you, your whole village won''t live. "


    Li Mazi is very good at learning and using now. As soon as we have solved a ghost king, Li Mazi mechanically moves the ghost king here to frighten the villagers.


    However, I have to admit that the effect is very good. If Pockmarked Li deceives the ghost, Zhao Laohan will be shocked. After a lot of thinking, Zhao Laohan just nodded: "OK, go in and have a look! But if you go in, don''t shout, otherwise it will cause other villagers to panic. "


    I nodded my head, saying that I have seen all kinds of miserable people. I should vomit. What other miserable things can stimulate my nerves?

 Chapter 279

    However, when I went to the door and smelled the bloody air released from the room, I was still a bit guilty. It seems that such a bloody gas can only appear at the scene of the murder.


    When the door was pushed open, my heart rate suddenly accelerated, the blood plasma on the ground, stimulated my breathing could not be smooth.


    Is it one person or two people who died?


    On the bed, lies a person''s upper body, opens the teeth to dance the claw, the face is frightened, is covered with blood. This man was cut off by the waist. His internal organs flowed all over the bed. The wounds were neat and uniform, as if he had been cut by a sharp weapon


    His lower body, however, was left disorderly under the bed with blood dripping, the bones at the port were broken inch by inch, and the air conditioning was oppressive.


    I took two steps back and couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li grabbed me and whispered, "brother Zhang, look at his waist. Did you find the black palm print?"


    I looked at it immediately. What''s the palm print in the empty place.


    Even if covered with blood, the palm print should be visible. Why did Pockmarked Li ask?


    "Just now, I saw that he had a black palm print on his waist. It disappeared in a flash." "Really, don''t lie to you," said Pockmarked Li


    I immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly called Zhao Laohan: "Mr. Zhao, ask you something, has this man ever had a black palm print?"


    Zhao Laohan nodded at once: "yes, there are."


    "Can you still find it now?" I asked.


    Zhao Laohan is stupefied for a while, then runs to the corpse to look for. At that time, I really admired Zhao Laohan. I saw that the scene of such a terrible death was fainted It seems that Zhao Laohan also has a story.


    Zhao Laohan checked up and down, and his expression began to change strangely: "strange, obviously, how can it be gone?"


    "Then, can we see the palm print on others?" "It really matters," I asked


    Zhao Laohan thought for a moment, and finally nodded resolutely: "OK, you come with me!"


    With that, Zhao Laohan took us out.


    Originally, I thought Zhao Laohan would take us to one of the families, but unexpectedly, Zhao Laohan led us to a shabby house and let us wait in it. He also said that the palm print is the secret of several people and cannot be checked openly.


    I believe it. I''ll sit there with Pockmarked Li and wait.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, Zhao Laohan didn''t bring them. Pockmarked Li can''t sit. He wants to go out and breathe. The strange smell in this room is really unbearable.


    But when Pockmarked Li went to push the door, he found that the wooden door was locked by someone from outside. My heart suddenly tense up, bad, and his mother''s old play staged, last time I and Pockmarked Li were not foolishly villagers locked in the temple? This time we''ve been cheated again.


    In a rage, Pockmarked Li kicked the wooden door, swearing. However, the wooden door seemed to be strengthened deliberately, and it couldn''t be kicked open at all.


    I''m in a hurry. Hurry up and help me. But the wooden door is too strong. It''s hard for us to kick it open.


    I can''t think. These turtles and bastards are in danger. What are they thinking about?


    At this time, I suddenly found that the light through the gap in the door seemed to be blocked. I knew that someone must be secretly observing us through the wooden door.


    I immediately ran up and shouted, "fellow townsman, please open the door. I have something to do."


    The man ran away in a panic and ignored us.


    There are villagers passing by outside the gate intermittently, which seems to be very flustered. The two of us cry for help loudly, but they are still ineffective. The villagers turn a blind eye to us.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" "It''s a trap. We got into it, but we didn''t even notice it," said Pockmarked Li


    "Call, call now." "What about your cell phone?" said Pockmarked Li


    "No use." I said, "I tried just now, there''s no signal."


    Li Mazi sat next to me dejectedly: "Duan shuna, the old thief, is clearly afraid of provoking Zhangjia in the north of the river, so he wants to kill people with a knife, right? I even suspect that these villagers have been arranged by Uncle Duan for a long time. "


    What''s the use of that now? Have you witnessed too much human experience, experienced so many ups and downs, can you still be killed by a group of ignorant villagers?


    So I calmed down immediately and told Pockmarked Li not to panic. Let''s play it by ear. Unless they want to starve us, they will certainly open the door. As soon as the door is opened, we will be saved.


    Although he was angry, Pockmarked Li could not help nodding.


    The villagers are still busy, as if they are preparing something.


    I think these villagers are preparing a sacrifice?


    I calmed down and waited in the room until sunset. No one paid attention to us. I only hate that I didn''t have a bowl of rice when I came here. Now my stomach is rumbling.In the middle of the night, the room was dark, and the moonlight was only so pitiful that it could not see anything. I began to read the Tao Te Ching to calm myself down.


    And Pockmarked Li is cutting sticks with daggers. The only weapon we have is the dagger. So we need to prepare more weapons now. Even if we can''t break free, we have to give each other a lower horse power!


    It''s strange that I could hear the sound of the waves that came from the other side of Tianlong lake when the wind outside the door blew the leaves. We have to be two miles away from that day''s Longhu Lake. How big the waves must be raised in the calm Tianlong lake for us to hear.


    There was a rustle in the wind. I immediately put my ear on the wooden door and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    I feel that from the four directions of the southeast and northwest, four people came, four people gathered in the corner of the wall, and they no longer moved.


    What do you mean?


    Just as I was thinking, I suddenly smelled a strange smell in the room. This strange smell is a little pungent. I can''t help sneezing. Then I feel dizzy and sleepy


    No, I have to give us medicine. I immediately realized the complexity of the situation, jumped up and went to four corners to check if there was a hose coming in. The drug must have been released through the hose.


    Sure enough, we found four hoses coming in through the cracks. But now it''s too late to stop it. The drug is very powerful. I feel that my body is beginning to soften, my vision is blurred and drifting, and I can''t even stand stably soon


    "Pee, pee can detoxify." Li Mazi said in a daze and began to untie his pants at the same time. However, as soon as he took out the weapon, the whole man fainted and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I meditated on the Tao Te Jing and activated peach soul flower to keep my last sense. If we both fainted, who knows whether we will become boiled meat or braised meat next second?


    I don''t know whether these two things work or not. I have to try. The result makes me feel gratified that I don''t know whether taohunhua or Daodejing played a role, but I can still keep a trace of reason. Although my body can''t move, it''s better than death, let alone physical strength can gradually recover.

 Chapter 280

    Not long after I fell, the door opened and no one came in. I know that they are testing us. If we stand up now, they will know that we are not in a coma and will close the door again.


    Fortunately, seeing that we were still, someone began to come in and talk to each other in a low voice.


    "Old secretary, will it be bad for us to do this?"


    "Not a good fart." The speaker is Zhao Laohan: "do you want to die? Now sacrifice two of them to save the whole village. Which one is more cost-effective? "


    "If they really have the ability, maybe they can solve those damned crystals without dying people."


    "Stupid, these two guys haven''t grown up. Do you expect them to be masters? Maybe it''s better to let the villagers die at that time. "


    After that, several people picked me up and carried me out.


    Although I didn''t realize it clearly, and even their conversation was confused, I still heard several key words, such as "crystal" and "save the whole village".


    Crystal, nine times out of ten, is corpse powder essence. Save the whole village. Before we came here, did they know that the whole village was going to be killed by the ancient tomb?


    The more I think about it, the colder I feel. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think it must be Duan shuna''s way of killing people with a knife!


    In a daze, I felt that I had been put into a wooden frame. After the people around me left, I tried to open my eyes. I was shocked to find that the so-called wooden frame was actually a coffin.


    I can''t see the real shape of the coffin, but I can clearly feel the light fragrance released from the coffin.


    Before I took over the Yin business from my grandfather, I had done a lot of antique business, and some old Chen trees were naturally included in the category of antique. Judging from the light fragrance, I think this wood is probably a canary!


    The bottom of the coffin under me was uneven and flustered. I felt it with my hands, as if it was on some bone piercing ice. Catch up, by moonlight hard look, found that some white solid crystal.


    Shi Sanjing, this is the legendary Shi Sanjing! Dog day''s actually filled the bottom of the coffin.


    Uncle Duan really wants to get the corpse dispersing essence. He can send two people to catch a large number of corpses and ask us to die here.


    When I was furious, a red shadow flashed in my sight.


    I was shocked. I immediately opened my eyes and found that the red shadow had disappeared.


    Just now, all the attention has been focused on the body powder essence, so not too much attention. But I subconsciously took the red shadow as the figure of a woman in a red dress.


    I knew in my heart that the red figure would surely turn back again, so I kept staring at it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the red figure to hang over my head again.


    The villagers, as if they had not seen the red shadow, carried the coffin forward.


    I stare at the red shadow carefully, but I find that the red shadow is a gorgeous beauty in ancient costume!


    The woman has red lips, white teeth, long hair and red satin on her body. Her skirt is flowing and her figure is exquisite.


    She drifted above me like that, her clear eyes staring at me quietly. After a while, she still smiled, and then began to press down on me a little bit.


    What is she doing? Is she a ghost or a fairy? Ghost? At least for so many years, I have never seen such a beautiful girl. Regardless of temperament or beauty, they are called fairies.


    No matter how beautiful she is, I also know that our Yin and Yang collide. It''s better not to have contact, so I immediately hold the coffin to resist.


    But the strength didn''t recover at all, and I couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the other party, so I had no room for resistance at all. In desperation, I have no courage to shout for help God knows that those villagers know that I am still awake, what will they do?


    The ghost fell on me gently, then motionless, reached out and patted me on the shoulder.


    I was surprised. What is she doing? Are you comforting me?


    Then, she opened her cherry red lips, and her crystal clear little tongue stretched out, gently stirred my lips. The itching cold feeling was so comfortable that I forgot to resist.


    A pair of tender little tongues tangled in my mouth. The witty eyes and eyebrows made me intoxicated. I was so lost in them.


    In an instant, my mouth was only full of cold, but soon the cold was dispelled by a warmth, and the little tongue disappeared. Instead, it was filled with sand, and the feeling of pricking pain.


    I immediately spit out the things in my mouth, and when I see the sand, I suddenly look stupid.


    This is corpse essence powder!


    It''s a shame to think about the scene when I was seduced. But I know it must be Shi Sanjing who is playing tricks, and I don''t know what the evil nature of this Shi Sanjing is?I suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye. There was a red shadow floating over the coffin next door. The red shadow drifted in the air and was slowly sinking into the coffin of Pockmarked Li.


    Bad. My heart is beating so hard that Pockmarked Li can''t make sure of the red dress beauty at all. Maybe even if I wake up, I will have a good time with the red dress beauty. If I swallow the corpse powder, I don''t think it will survive.


    How can I save him?


    At this moment, the warmth is still coming from the body. I immediately reached out and touched it. I felt that the source of the heat was peach soul flower.


    Yes, peach soul flower, how can I forget this stubble.


    I will take out the peach soul flower now. At the moment, the peach soul flower gives off a light pink light. It should have a deterrent force. It can help to expel the red dress ghost!


    I was so happy that I quickly threw peach soul flower into Pockmarked Li''s coffin.


    I hope they don''t find out. If they find out, we will not be killed by the red dress ghost, but also by these villagers.


    Fortunately, the villagers did not find that the coffin was still carried forward.


    "Beauty, don''t go, beauty don''t go." Just when I was afraid, the voice of Pockmarked Li''s shouting came from the coffin next door. I was surprised that the goods were so lustful.


    It''s terrible. The villagers will surely find out. I can''t care too much. I quickly stood up from the coffin: "Pockmarked Li, you''ve done a lot of harm!"


    But Pockmarked Li looked around with a blank face and looked up at me. He could not help shivering: "brother Zhangjia, you Why do you explain to me? "


    "Well?" I looked down suspiciously, and I was dumbfounded.


    At the back of the coffin, there is a dense team. At least there must be hundreds of people. It seems that the whole village has moved out.


    These villagers, all of them, are wearing big red flowers and red and white on their chests, bringing me a strong visual impact.


    What''s more, the villagers all hold their heads high and their mouths are wide open, full of white crystals. Needless to say, those white crystals are corpse powder.


    The villagers have no eyes, three steps and one meal. They look up to the sky and pray. Then they continue to move forward and repeat the action.


    At this time, they should be bewildered by Shi Sanjing, so they don''t know what they are doing.


    "Jump down, brother Zhang. Jump down." "If you don''t jump down again, you will die!" cried Pockmarked Li


    I immediately looked forward and found that we had come to Tianlong Lake unconsciously. Several people carrying the coffin had already carried the coffin into the water, and the water had not passed their knees.


    Before I make a decision, Pockmarked Li has jumped out of the coffin: "brother Zhangjia, what are you still doing? Take advantage of the fact that these villagers can''t understand the reality, jump quickly. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "but Let''s jump down like this, will all the villagers suffer? "


    "Do it." Li Mazi shouted angrily: "when is the time for his mother? You even think about these villagers. They are asking for your life, big brother. You are sold and paid for the number of people. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "Pockmarked Li, hurry back and find a way to contact the T-shirt man. I''ll stay."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with the eyes of a monster, and finally he bit his teeth and choked out a few words: "you You make people love and hate! "

 Chapter 281

    I shook my head and said, "hurry up! If we don''t go, the small fishing village will suffer. "


    Pockmarked Li stamped his feet angrily and jumped up and down angrily, but he couldn''t do it with me. At last, he could only bite his teeth and say: "go to his mother, I will collect the body for you when you die! How can I meet such a top-notch product as you? "


    After that, Pockmarked Li threw the peach soul flower to me: "then."


    I smiled at him, "thank you."


    No gold, no perfect person, is that people have shortcomings, my fatal defect is kindness, and still can''t be changed.


    I put the peach soul flower in my arms and jumped into the lake.


    Suddenly, the cold water of the lake made me shiver.


    At this moment, the water of Tianlong lake has flooded my neck, and the cold water of the lake is too cold for me to breathe. The water in this lake is not generally cold, let alone that we are close to the ancient tomb at the moment. If we go further, we will be completely drowned.


    Now these villagers are ignorant and have no self-consciousness at all. If I do nothing, they will not live.


    I had to run to the villager who carried the coffin at the front and take out the corpse essence in his mouth.


    As soon as the corpse powder essence took it out, the guy''s body softened and sank directly into the lake. His subconscious began to struggle in the lake.


    I didn''t care about him. I rushed to the other villagers carrying the coffin and took out the corpse essence from their mouths.


    In this way, I took out three or four of them in a row. Finally, someone woke up and saw that I was picking the corpse and dispersing the essence. At once, I swore loudly: "son of a bitch, if you offend the red spirit saint, you will be punished."


    I gave each other a fierce white look and said coldly, "if you want to live, wake up the villagers as soon as possible."


    "You broke our ritual. You have to die. You have to die." Said that, that person unexpectedly does not hesitate to rush toward me, stretch out both hands to want to pinch my neck.


    I didn''t say anything. I kicked the villager directly, "foolishness."


    At this moment, most of the villagers who had been taken out of the corpse and scattered the essence recovered their consciousness. This situation made them extremely angry and attacked me one after another.


    I dived directly into the water and came to the shore.


    Cough, cough!


    The villagers, who had not been taken out, coughed and vomited all the corpse powder at the moment. Several even coughed up blood on the spot.


    I know that this is the destruction of the sacrificial ceremony, and the villagers'' consciousness began to recover. Now, I don''t have to work hard to please one by one to save


    The villagers were struggling in the water. When they woke up a little bit and realized that the planned sacrifice had failed for a long time, they all looked up to the sky in despair and cried loudly to find me.


    I turned my head and ran. What are these people brainwashed by? Why should we sacrifice that ancient tomb with our own life?


    It''s really confusing.


    The villagers experienced the tossing of corpse powder essence, and their bodies were already very empty, so I lost them completely after running for a short time.


    I relaxed, sat under a big tree to rest, looked at the shore from afar.


    The villagers stood in a row on the bank, looking at the golden nanmu coffin swallowed by the flood, sighing.


    At last, Zhao Laohan stood up and said in a vicious voice: "the tortoise bastard, in any case, we must catch those two guys and provoke the red spirit saint. If we can''t let the red spirit Saint calm down this evil spirit, we still have to die in the crystal of the red spirit saint! Only by offering the two of them to the red spirit, can we enjoy the glory and wealth of our lives. "


    "Find him, you must find him!" The villagers all seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. They roar angrily: "they have angered the red spirit saint. The red spirit saint will not let us go."


    Once brainwashed, no matter how weak the other party is, they will be full of spirit like beating chicken blood in an instant. These villagers are searching around like evil spirits.


    I lamented in my heart that the evil power of the corpse dispersing essence is really his mother''s cow, which can make so many villagers become walking dead.


    I quickly hid behind the big tree, but my mind was always thinking, the so-called red spirit saint, why to brainwash these villagers? Why should they sacrifice the ancient tomb regardless of their lives?


    This night I managed to hide. I couldn''t close my eyes all night. After daybreak, I was exhausted physically and mentally, but I didn''t care to rest and went to the village to check the situation.


    The red spirit Saint they said should not spare the villagers?


    After all, the villagers didn''t finish what the red spirit Saint told them. The red spirit saint will definitely punish these villagers.


    Now I think these villagers should be brainwashed by the cult organizations with the totem of "red spirit Saint daughter". Haven''t all the cult used this way to bewitch the common people?


    Only the leader of this cult is a ghost.


    I quietly into the village, hiding in a lush old locust tree, watching the movement below.Calculate the time. It''s almost time for Pockmarked Li to come back, so I have enough energy in my heart.


    It''s only six o''clock in the morning. The villagers who have been tired all day haven''t got up yet.


    At this time, a shrill scream broke the silence. A woman ran out of her house. To my astonishment, she was stained with blood.


    "Come on, come on, there''s something wrong with my post." The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she fell to the ground before she ran to the door and turned over a few times.


    Soon, some villagers came up and asked about the situation of middle-aged women, and then pulled people around.


    In a moment, the villager led a large group of people into the house. Then there was a series of vomiting, panic, and kneeling for mercy.


    "Red spirit saint, let''s go to grab the sacrifice now. Please calm down, calm down!" I think Zhao Laohan crawled out of the house on his knees, so did the rest of the villagers. After climbing out, Zhao Laohan immediately gathered the villagers together and said decidedly: "the red spirit Saint said that if the two escaped sacrifices can not be found, let alone the splendor and wealth, the gold and silver treasures, and even life is wishful thinking."


    The villagers are afraid. They are afraid to let Zhao Laohan tell the red spirit saint. They are going to catch the sacrifice now. Now they are going.


    Said, the villagers will be in a hurry to three or five groups of running to Tianlong lake, to catch me.


    After the villagers ran away, I slipped down from the tree like a ghost, trying to see how the guy named the pillar died miserably?


    Before entering the door, there was a strong and pungent smell of blood, which was really uncomfortable.


    I take a deep breath, holding my nose step by step to go forward.


    When I saw the scene in the room, I couldn''t help but fear again.


    A shriveled corpse was hung on the beam of the room. The corpse was turning slightly, and the blood was dripping from the face.


    And there is no face in the corpse. The face seems to have been torn down by life, leaving only bloody muscles. It''s disgusting.


    And that face was stuck on the wooden door of the bedroom! The empty facial features, as if they were spiritual, stared at me, making my scalp numb, and I couldn''t help but get a layer of gooseflesh all over my body.


    I''m so scared that I have to step back and get ready to leave. It''s really uncomfortable.


    What I didn''t expect was that at this moment, a dark shadow flashed in front of my eyes, and then I felt my neck was tight and cold, and my throat seemed to be stuck by something.


    Someone has roped my neck! I was so shocked that I wanted to look around.


    The remaining light in the corner of the eye only glimpses a man in black, unable to see his appearance, but can feel the strong murderous spirit released from him.


    This should not be a villager in this village, because I am not familiar with this figure.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the other side is surprisingly large. I''m afraid it''s from the training family. I stretched out my hands to try to resist, but the other side suddenly pulled my neck, and pulled me to the ground. I struggled angrily, but I couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    He rode on me and pressed me under him. He was wearing a black veil and could not see clearly, but I felt familiar with those eyes, as if I had seen them somewhere.


    But where on earth have you met? I don''t have time to think about it because I''m really suffocating.


    I desperately struggled, caught a stool and hit him, the stool broke in response. But he was as steady as a rock around my neck, and his eyes were full of satirical killing pleasure


    Are you going through a life and death crisis?


    I just feel that my vision is more and more blurred, my brain is suffocated, and my strength is slowly drained It''s over. It''s really over this time. It''s just that I didn''t figure out the killer before I died, which made me very reluctant.


    When I almost gave up to resist, suddenly a little thing jumped off the beam of the room, and it immediately clung to the face of the man in black, squeaking.


    And the man in black immediately panicked and made a scream. Then he quickly released the rope from my neck and turned over from me.


    I greedily breathe the fresh air, and then look at the direction of the man in black.


    The man in black rolled around with his face in his hands. On his face, a mouse with red hair all over its body is just like a hedgehog, which can''t be dragged down by a man in black.


    There was a sound of footsteps at the door. I looked at the door in horror and thought that the villagers had come back.


    But when I saw the wretched and short figure of Mr. mouse, I was immediately happy. Mr. mouse is really like a rat in all directions, and I can see his figure everywhere.


    Master mouse smiled at me and showed two big front teeth: "boy, have you suffered? Tell me how to repay me this time. "


    I gasped and waved, "whatever you want, catch this guy first!"


    "OK." Mr. mouse agreed immediately and said something in his mouth.

 Chapter 282

    As the master of the rat began to chant, the red haired rat suddenly tore wildly.


    In the face of a mouse, the invincible man in black didn''t even have the power to fight back, just crying and howling.


    It''s not too late. I''ll hurry up and tie the man in black with a rope!


    I didn''t expect that the man in black was so hard-working. At the critical moment, he didn''t even want to face He couldn''t tear down the red mouse. He just cut off his whole face with a knife, threw it to one side and jumped out of the window.


    "The rat elder generation is startled and stunned:" this guy is not only cruel to others, but also to himself


    After that, we will catch up.


    But although the man in black had no face, he did not hinder his skill. He had long disappeared in the dense forest outside the village.


    I take a deep breath, think of the previous things, still have lingering fear. This time, if it''s not for you, I will be finished in nine out of ten.


    I thanked master mouse repeatedly and sincerely: "master, I''m really in trouble this time! You saved my life. "


    The mouse elder generation a face is beautiful the lewd smile of sex: "light oral say?"? Not ready for something practical? "


    I smiled: "Sir, you can say what you want!"


    Mr. mouse is not short of money in his family. He doesn''t care about beauties. Only Yin can arouse his interest.


    Master mouse said, "I don''t want to ask for anything else. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the ancient tomb and get three jin of corpse powder essence."


    I nodded: "this is no problem, there is nothing else in that tomb, but there are many corpses scattered and refined."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it! Let''s go and meet Pockmarked Li. "


    It surprised me that Mr. mouse appeared here. Along the way, I asked him why he appeared in Tianlong lake. Mr. mouse told me that it was inconvenient for T-shirt man to intervene in this matter, so he entrusted him to help.


    I am very surprised to ask, why T-shirt man is inconvenient to intervene?


    Master mouse smiled mysteriously: "this is our own business. He broke the rules when an outsider intervened."


    I was shocked. The amount of information contained in this sentence is too large. I can''t understand it for a while, but I just looked at it inexplicably.


    "You have been dealing with Yin all day, don''t you even know who your ancestors are?" said the rat elder


    I shake my head, I don''t know.


    "Before the Qing Dynasty, Zhangjia, in the north of the river, was the first leader in the world of yin and matter to crush Longquan Mountain Villa. But now Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River has split into six branches, all of which have formed a school of their own. Some of them are getting worse and worse, while others are becoming more and more powerful. But what if they are even stronger? It''s not the same as Zhangjia in the north of the river... "


    "But don''t underestimate the six lines of Zhangjia. They usually ignore each other and even fight for a treasure. But if Longquan Mountain Villa dare to destroy Zhangjia in the north of the river, the six lines will surely come together again and fight for life and death with Longquan Mountain Villa! "


    "So Longquan Mountain Villa thought about erasing it, and came up with a bad move, that is to break the six branches of Zhangjia! First of all, it''s natural to start from the weakest one. Your family has reached you. It''s all over, and you have inherited the fragrant fire. Besides, you''re still the master of a bottle less than half of a bottle. It''s just like playing if you want to extinguish it. "


    Mr. mouse talks, but I''m stupid. What''s the situation? It''s a circle of Yin things, but it''s as complicated as the Jianghu I stared at the rat master, with a look of doubt.


    Master mouse waved his hand: "OK, let''s cut the crap and hurry to meet Pockmarked Li! If he should be caught by the villagers, it would be tragic. "


    I nodded. I didn''t have time to think about it at all. I followed Mr. mouse in a hurry to find Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as we left the village, we saw the villagers turning back. I found the villagers were excited and excited one by one. I didn''t know what happened to them?


    Master mouse gave me a push: "see that dwarf in the villagers? You go and steal the dwarf back and ask him what''s going on. "


    I took a deep breath and daubed some mud on my face, then mixed it up at the back of the village team.


    It seemed that the dwarf had been hurt. It was very difficult to walk, and he fell out of the team unconsciously.


    While other villagers didn''t pay attention, I patted the dwarf on the shoulder. The dwarf was stunned for a moment and slowly turned his head to look at me.


    I smiled at him, but before he could respond, I stuck him in the throat and pressed him to the ground, making him unable to move.


    His frightened eyes grew angry as if I had slept with his wife. Extreme anger, let his strength increase for no reason, desperately resist.


    I can''t hold him alone. He can break my arm off immediately, which will disturb all the villagers.


    Master mouse, please come to help. However, if you don''t play the other way, you are an ordinary little old man. You don''t have much strength at all.In desperation, master mouse had to recite a mantra, summon his own life mouse, and pounce on the dwarf''s face. The dwarf immediately gave up resistance and fainted in the past.


    I was relieved. I didn''t have time to stay here. I shouldered the dwarf on my shoulder. Before the villagers found us, I ran away in a hurry.


    Ran not far, but suddenly felt a cold neck, a sickle actually on my neck.


    I was stunned. My heart was cold for a long time. Those damned villagers must have set up an ambush here!


    However, the elder mouse exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing, Pockmarked Li?"


    What''s the situation? I don''t think my brain is enough. Is it Pockmarked Li who intimidates me? I turned around and saw that it was Pockmarked Li.


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li was furious, his eyes were slightly red, and his teeth were clucking: "master mouse, don''t be cheated by him. He is dead. He is not Zhangjia at all."


    "What are you talking about?" I gave a white look at Pockmarked Li: "I''m not Zhang Jiulin, are you?"


    "The real brother Zhangjia is dead. I saw it with my own eyes." Li Mazi said coldly.


    I felt puzzled. What kind of evil did Li Mazi commit? And immediately asked him what was going on.


    Pockmarked Li then said the whole story.


    It turns out that when Pockmarked Li was hiding here, he suddenly saw the villagers passing by and looked as if they had won the battle.


    The first reaction of Pockmarked Li was that I was caught by the villagers, so the villagers were so excited!


    So Pockmarked Li paid special attention to the crowd, and sure enough, he found me in the crowd.


    At that time, I was so confused that I walked three times in a single step. It seemed that I was drunk, and even I could not walk steadily.


    The villagers dragged me back to the village.


    Pockmarked Li knew that recklessness would only hurt me, so he didn''t rush out to save people at that time.


    I didn''t expect that just after the villagers left, I was here again. In such a short time, I couldn''t escape from the villagers, so Pockmarked Li would treat me as a fake.


    After Pockmarked Li finished, I was also confused. How could there be another me?


    I didn''t observe these villagers carefully just now, so I don''t know whether what Li Mazi said is true or not.


    At this time, master mouse suddenly ran up and stuck my mouth.


    I''m shocked. Don''t you think I''m a fake? I just wanted to argue, but master mouse immediately said: "don''t talk, let me see..."


    I saw my tongue and mouth carefully examined by senior rat. After a while, my face became gloomy. It seemed that there was a trace of fear in my expression.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Master mouse said, "have you ever swallowed corpse powder?"


    I suddenly thought of the deep kiss on my body, and nodded.


    Master mouse clapped his thigh: "it''s terrible. Your life grid has been copied and put on another person. At that time, the light was dim and Pockmarked Li couldn''t see clearly, so he mistook that fake for you. After all, you are the same, but your eyes are different. "


    "If those villagers get rid of the other one, you will also be implicated. It seems that we have to go to the village!"


    I couldn''t believe what I heard. My vitals have been copied? How can a rune be copied? And even the old acquaintance, Pockmarked Li, didn''t recognize the other side as a fake.


    That is to say, once the other party is completely broken down by the villagers, I may really suffer.


    It''s really unlucky. I have to ask Master mouse if there is any way to remedy it.


    Master mouse said in silence for a moment, "I can''t help it. I can only snatch the man by force and break the life relationship between you."


    I nodded in agreement.


    Pockmarked Li was still in a state of stupidity. He asked master mouse, "is this guy really a little brother of Zhangjia?"


    Master mouse nodded: "of course."


    Pockmarked Li breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell to the ground: "thank goodness, you were not caught."


    "Eh, who is this guy?" Just then, Pockmarked Li suddenly pointed to the dwarf I had caught and asked.


    I said quickly, "this is a villager in a small fishing village. We can definitely know a lot of important things from his mouth!"

 Chapter 283

    "There seems something wrong with this guy," said Pockmarked Li. "Why does he always stare at you?"


    "Is it?" I lowered my head curiously, and found that the dwarf stared at me with eyes bigger than those of a copper bell.


    The eyes seemed to be full of infinite threats, which made me shudder. I suddenly felt that he was not an ordinary villager at all.


    I looked at him angrily, "who are you?"


    However, the dwarf''s mouth curled up in an arc and smiled insidiously: "husband, I''m waiting for you."


    His voice is strange and strange. My heart is chilly. This guy is no longer a villager, but a dead man.


    I backed away at the first time and watched him carefully. After all, I didn''t bring any magic weapon to deal with the ghosts, so I had to be careful.


    Master mouse also realized that this guy was abnormal and said something.


    "Husband, I''m waiting for you." When the dwarf laughed again, I suddenly saw that his mouth seemed to crack from the middle, and there was still some light white light visible to the naked eye in the gap.


    It was like a cutting machine, cutting his face as fast as if it were going to be cut in half from the middle.


    I know I can''t stop him at all. I can''t help but stand by.


    "Look, there is a black handprint on this guy''s neck," said Pockmarked Li in surprise


    I immediately looked at each other''s neck, and sure enough, on his back neck, a black fingerprint was startling. The crack was slowly separating from the middle of the black fingerprint.


    Needless to say, this guy was also involved in the excavation of ancient tombs, which left a black fingerprint on his body.


    I don''t know exactly what left black fingerprints on these young villagers, but the cause of their death must have something to do with black fingerprints.


    The first villager was cut from the middle, and the second villager was skinned. This guy seems to be cut in two Every death is so tragic, how much resentment does the undead contain?


    Even though the crack had been cut from the head to the legs, a huge pool of plasma flowed out along the crack, but the dwarf still kept a smile, his eyes were dead looking at me, and his voice was vague: "husband, I am waiting for you."


    Under our eyes, the undead is so rampant. Sadly, we have no power to fight back It suddenly made me feel so useless.


    Finally, the dwarf''s body was divided into two parts, and the internal organs were all flowing out, especially the brain, which flew far and wide.


    And then go to see that black fingerprint, turned into white particles, a little bit of blood to melt, that white particles, should also be corpse powder essence?


    I can''t help vomiting again.


    Looking at the body, Mr. mouse said, "this thing is so vicious!"


    I didn''t expect that the rat elders who were selfish on the surface were compassionate.


    There was a bloody atmosphere at the scene, and the dead had apparently left the body and disappeared. Master mouse took us to the village.


    I asked master mouse if he had any plans to untie my life grid?


    Mr. mouse, when he said it, he had to be flexible. He couldn''t do it. He had to let me catch up with myself and let the villagers release the fake goods. Then he would find a way to release the lifeline binding.


    To cast oneself into the net I''m scared to hear these four words. It seems that master mouse can''t help me. Even if it''s such a damage, such a pit, you can think of it.


    No way, I can''t. I can only use this way.


    Far away, we heard the sound of beating drums and gongs in the village, which was very lively. The village is ablaze with fire. I don''t know what happened.


    We ran quickly and hid in the corner to observe.


    In the middle of the road at the entrance of the village, a lot of bonfires were lit, and the villagers were lining up to buy firewood.


    These villagers are very happy to wear, with a happy smile on their faces, and they are satisfied and proud to see all this.


    A dozen villagers near the fire, with gongs and suonas in their hands, sounded like weddings.


    At this time, a door of the village opened, and a familiar figure came in from the room.


    The reason why we are familiar is not because we are familiar with each other''s appearance, but because we are tied together.


    I want to see each other''s face carefully, but because of the flames, plus the gold crown on each other''s head, and the veil on his face, I don''t really see it, but the eyes are really like mine.


    The other side actually wore the ancient bridegroom''s dress, with big red flowers hanging on his waist, and walked to the campfire step by step.


    I wonder what this guy is doing.


    The next second, the villagers, the paper people, the paper money and the paper house on the ground were all thrown into the bonfire. After that, another "I" dressed in the bridegroom''s official clothes also walked towards the campfire with vague consciousness.I was surprised. I asked master mouse, is this guy going to set himself on fire?


    Mr. mouse frowned and said, "it''s still possible..."


    My heart began to beat faster: "so what should we do? If he''s killed by the fire, do I have any way to live? "


    "You can''t live for sure," said Mr. mouse. "Once that faker steps into the fire, you will not only die on the spot, but also the soul will marry the red spirit saint. You will never be able to get rid of it in your life."


    "Then what the fuck?" I was in a hurry. I couldn''t watch myself die.


    Master mouse gnawed his teeth and said, "there''s no way, you can only catch yourself! You try to delay as much as you can, and when I get rid of my life grid, I will go to save you. "


    "All right." I can only promise: "master, you must be careful this time! If you neglect, you may want my life. "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t worry about my business?" said the rat elder with a dirty smile


    I''m speechless. It''s because you, Mr. mouse, do things. That''s why I''m not at ease.


    I took a deep breath and resolutely walked out of my hiding place.


    The villagers all focused on the campfire, did not notice my appearance, I roared: "stop!".


    The sound of the villagers beating drums and gongs stopped, and so did those who were burning paper money around the campfire. The impostor in the bridegroom''s clothes stood half a meter or so beside the fire. He looked at me with quiet eyes, and then took off the black veil on his face.


    I could not help shivering when I saw the face under the black veil.


    Isn''t this the man in black who attacked me in the daytime? His face was ripped off by his own life. Now his whole face has become a skeleton, with a strong smell of putrefaction and disgusting.


    He took off his head crown, his hair was incomplete, and it was glued to the blood. It was disgusting.


    Even so, it''s unbelievable that the family is still alive.


    He''s threatening me to show up in this way! I clenched my teeth and looked at him angrily.


    "Finally, ha ha." He laughed wildly, with no lips, his teeth completely exposed, his voice hoarse and vague.


    The villagers rushed up and surrounded me.


    I have a headache for a long time. I''m afraid the plan won''t go so smoothly. This guy clearly wants to dig a hole and lead me to drill in. How can he let the rat master easily take it away and lift the lifeline binding between us? In this way, I''m in big trouble.


    Unless it''s tough, it''s impossible to catch the guy and break the bond.


    "Catch him!" The other side said coldly.


    I didn''t resist, because I knew better than anyone else. Even if I ran away, what could I do? The other side will still use this way to force me to appear.


    Now I can only hope that the other side can be negligent and be caught by master mouse and Pockmarked Li.


    The villagers swarmed in and tied me up.


    In another house, a group of people rushed out, carrying a pair of coffins, which was the golden nanmu coffin I had carried before. I can vaguely see the faint white light reflected from the corpses scattered in the coffin.


    The villagers can''t help but say that they will directly throw me into the coffin and walk towards the Tianlong lake.


    The team playing suona is leading the way. After the hall of gongs and drums, it seems that they have already calculated in advance.


    I struggled hard, and half sat up from the coffin, looking at the place where the elder mouse hid. Master mouse and Pockmarked Li are gone. It seems that they are trying to catch the fake.


    Fortunately, most of the villagers followed the golden nanmu coffin. Only a few villagers and fake goods were left at the scene. I hope Mr. mouse and Pockmarked Li can succeed!


    Coffins move forward quickly. Today''s villagers should be conscious, so the speed is very fast.


    I was all tied up and tried everything to untie the rope. But their binding technique is very professional. I can''t get rid of it at all. I forgot to take sharp tools and cut the rope.


    I had to bite it with my teeth.


    But even if I have a mouth of iron teeth and steel teeth, I will keep biting the strong rope. My teeth are bleeding. They are useless.


    It seems that this group of villagers learned wisdom, not only chose to send me to the ancient tomb in a sober state, but also tied me up tightly. Even though I have three heads and six arms, it''s hard for me to get out.


    I have no choice but to smile, I don''t know what to do.


    Just thinking about it, I have heard the business of the lake crashing. It seems that the villagers have entered the lake.


    Now once I enter the water, I can''t escape unless I incarnate as a loach!

 Chapter 284

    I panicked and struggled angrily, but it accelerated the speed of the villagers. In a short time, water penetrated through the coffin.


    I panted and looked at the lake under me. Before the water overflowed my body, I wanted to jump down. But the villagers were ready to take a spade and then pat me on the head and shovel me into the coffin.


    "These bastards!" I scolded severely.


    Try to escape as soon as possible, or I will drown in the coffin when the water overflows my head.


    Pockmarked Li and Mr. mouse don''t know what''s going on now. If they can''t catch the fake, what can I do?


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. I waited for a long time, but still couldn''t wait for the two. This made me despair, because now the water had completely flooded me, so I had to stand up from the coffin.


    Fortunately, the villagers have all entered the lake at the moment. They can''t see me at all. They just swim towards the ancient tomb by suicide.


    The ancient tomb in the middle of the lake is not small in size. It is three or four meters high. Both of them can walk in with a coffin.


    It''s just dark in the deep of the ancient tomb. I can''t see anything.


    I think if I don''t jump, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out in my life. So without saying a word, I jumped and was ready to jump out of the coffin.


    But just want to jump, but suddenly feel feet by something to stick.


    I was startled and hurriedly looked down, but the coffin had been submerged by the lake and could not be seen at all.


    No matter how hard I try, I just can''t get my legs out. I know it must be Shi San Jing who has stuck my feet.


    When it comes to water, it''s even more powerful than the all-purpose glue, making people speechless for a while.


    When I tried to find a way, the sticky thing turned into a hand, along my legs, and then slowly touched up, and soon touched my back spine.


    What the hell is this? I feel that small hand delicate and soft, like a woman''s hand, with a trace of temperature, tickling people''s heart. I immediately turned around to see, in the dark, a red robed beauty in ancient clothes, standing behind, can not see its expression, but her charm, but through the bursts of air into my mouth and nose.


    Wait, something''s wrong. I should be submerged by water now. How can I smell this woman''s body fragrance? I tried to breathe, but I found that the breath was not smooth. I wanted to stretch out my hands and struggle. The woman had already attached to me, like a snake, and she didn''t let go of me at all.


    In my heart, I cursed senior rat and Pockmarked Li, thinking about how to escape. But when I didn''t come up with a way, I suddenly noticed a dazzling white light coming towards me!


    I was surprised and hurriedly looked in the direction of the light.


    This reminds me of Zhao Laohan''s previous description. Zhao Laohan told me that the young villagers found that the skeletons on the ground could move only after a white light surged out of the ancient tomb. Isn''t that white light able to wake up the white bones?


    If so, my hands and feet are tied now, and I can imagine the end even if I don''t drown.


    The coffin carrying villagers stopped at the moment, and then put the coffin down. With that white light, I really saw a skeleton, and slowly stood up, in a dense line, blocking my vision, so that I could not see the scene in the tomb.


    What else can I think? The first idea is to run away.


    But the woman in red held me all the time, and I couldn''t get away.


    Alas! I have thought of thousands of ways to die, but I never thought that I would die so suffocating.


    "Come on, my husband." Suddenly, the woman in red said softly in my ear, the white light became stronger, and I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Then, I suddenly found that my hands and feet were moving. Without saying anything, I turned around and left.


    But at the moment, I don''t seem to be in the water. Before I know it, someone suddenly whipped me heavily on the back. I immediately looked back, but I was shocked to find that I was in a strange environment.


    The lake is gone, the coffin is gone, and the woman in red is gone. My place seems to be a very large quarry. The poisonous sun is hanging in the air, and the hot light is shining on the sweaty laborers.


    Those laborers are all dressed in ancient clothes, rags, and with many scars on their bodies, many of them are too tired to work. But how can the soldiers around with whips give them a chance to rest? As soon as it stops, it gets whipped.


    I tried to escape just now and was whipped by the soldiers.


    I''ll go. I understand. I''m in the illusion brought by corpse powder.


    The spirit of corpse dispersion is the crystal formed after the soul of the dead flies away. These crystals themselves have strong resentment. Once the corpse powder essence gathers more, these resentments will merge with each other, creating a powerful illusion.


    If people enter the illusion by mistake and don''t escape in time, they will be trapped in it for a lifetime.I''m flustered. In such a place, my little magic can''t be used at all. I don''t know what happened to master mouse and Pockmarked Li. Will they save me from the tomb?


    Just as I was daydreaming, another whip came down. Suddenly, my back was burning, as if I had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    I turned around and saw that a soldier was staring at me fiercely. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was swearing: "hurry to work, and if you are lazy, you will be beheaded!"


    Then the soldier drew out his Sabre and threatened me.


    I have to admit that I was really scared by the soldiers, so I hurriedly moved the stone.


    On the other hand, the scream was heard continuously, and the voice became weaker and weaker. I looked at it curiously, and soon found that one of the laborers was too tired, so I hid behind a stone and was lazy. As a result, the soldier found that the soldier was beating the laborers without killing them.


    The laborer begged, but at last the soldier saw that he couldn''t hold on to it, so he finally let him go.


    When the dirty face of the laborer turned around, my heart was filled with sorrow and joy. Because the laborer is a rat!


    I was gloating in despair. In desperation, master mouse was also caught here. I was totally helpless. Fortunately, how can I feel so happy when I see the rat being beaten.


    I secretly threw a stone at the senior rat while the soldiers were not paying attention.


    Master mouse was stunned for a moment and looked at me suspiciously. After seeing me, my eyes began to dim, as if I saw my father who had been separated for many years.


    Master mouse and I approached secretly. We pretended to work. In fact, we were whispering, "master, why did you come in? Where''s Pockmarked Li? "


    "Alas, there is no end to it! We''re all in the middle of it. It''s just a big loop. After that, I still hope to spend the rest of my life in peace. As for the Pockmarked Li, you''d better ask for your own blessing. God knows if the kid has been killed by a fake now. "


    My heart thumped: "no, I have to save him."


    Mr. mouse couldn''t help but laugh and get a few whips.


    "Son of a bitch, can you not be so funny? I still hope to save Pockmarked Li. Go out first! "


    I feel sad from my heart. I feel that we really have a big fall this time.


    I discussed the escape plan with Mr. rat, but there are soldiers everywhere, and an army is stationed in the distance, which encircles the whole quarry. It''s not so easy to escape.


    I''ve been working with Mr. mouse all day, exhausted. Finally, when the sun set, all the workers were rushed to the mountain.


    Dinner is steamed bread and old salted vegetables, not even dripping water, where is the life of people?


    After dinner, he was rushed to the shack to sleep. In the shack, it''s stinky and hot like a steamer. Even the pigsty is not so good. We are in despair. Are we really going to be trapped in this illusion for a lifetime?


    What''s more, although it''s a mirage, it''s so real. I can feel all the bitterness and bitterness, and I can feel the lack of body. If we put modern people into this illusion, it would be nice for ten people to survive one.


    Even in this messy environment, we finally fell asleep. After all, the day work is too tiring.

 Chapter 285

    In a daze, I felt as if someone was pushing my body.


    I was surprised and opened my eyes, but found that it was master mouse who woke me up. Now many workers woke up and got up from the bed.


    It was a companion who woke us up. At this moment, a lot of labors have been awakened and climbed down from the bed.


    I''m wondering what happened? All of a sudden, there was a voice from a cool and delicate girl who was strong.


    What''s the matter? How can there be a young woman''s voice in the quarry?


    I haven''t come back yet. Master mouse has come out of the shack and peered into the distance.


    "Well, that seems to be a pretty girl." "Is this a striptease?" the master mouse shouted at once


    This is in ancient times. Where did you come from? What kind of striptease? I look at the past with a wry smile, but I find that in the quarry, there are several big men standing, all of them are serious, holding a flag with the word "Saint" written on it.


    Behind the strong men, there was a sedan chair with a bare top. There were two beauties sitting on the sedan chair. They were all dressed in red robes. Their faces were beautiful. Their skin was as tender as a peeled egg, like a goddess.


    Yes, even in modern times, it''s a goddess.


    Two women are sitting in crisis, a look, are enough to confuse a large area, they are today''s protagonists.


    "The red spirit Saint descends to the earth, saves the mortal, and you don''t kneel quickly?" One of the leading men shouted angrily.


    After that, a man was thrown out and beheaded. He was actually a soldier who supervised the work during the day.


    The soldier didn''t know how many workers he had whipped, but when he saw a bad breath, the workers fell on their knees in ecstasy.


    "I am the holy daughter of the red spirit. I have come down to save the lives of the people! You et al. Were originally rich and noble. They were just trapped in the quarry like animals by these people who were hurting the country and the people. Now I''ll fight you out of the siege. You can all be appointed as a marquis! "


    The red spirit saint is as high as the goddess in the hearts of the people. Now she has given the laborers freedom. How can these laborers think more? Therefore, they all bow to their heads and praise their officials.


    "I will hear the command of the red spirit saint, and I will hear the command of the red spirit saint." Among the crowd, someone shouted loudly.


    With the first one, more and more people began to respond to the red spirit saint.


    The red spirit Saint looked at the crowd with satisfaction and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then kill all these enemies with me!"


    When they had finished speaking, they all picked up hoes and shoulder poles and prepared to rush out with the red spirit saint.


    The huge crowd surged out like the tide. And the movement here soon alarmed the officers and soldiers stationed nearby, who rushed to suppress it.


    There was a mess in the quarry. I immediately asked master mouse what to do? Let''s go out with the flow or steal away.


    Master mouse said to follow the crowd. It''s estimated that the corpse essence powder in the tomb belongs to these laborers. They must have failed in the uprising and were killed by the officers and soldiers.


    "Then sneak out." I said.


    Master mouse shakes his head as well: "slip a hair, how do you slip around the terrain?"


    I took a look around. The surrounding mountains were ablaze with fire. The workers had been blocked in the valley by the officers and soldiers. It was just a dream.


    So what? You can''t kill, you can''t escape.


    Finally, we should lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    So I immediately lay on the ground and put a blood mask on my face.


    The battle has entered the white heat, the sound of shouting, fighting and killing, the moaning of pain, the scene is very lively.


    I hope that I can escape this disaster by pretending to be dead. These workers are too stupid. They are deluded by some evil believers. What''s the good end of fighting against the imperial court?


    As we expected, the uprising ended in failure. All the living laborers were captured. Even I and the rat elders were thrown into the mass graves. I saw that the officers and soldiers killed all the living laborers, but the bodies were not spared. They were all piled up together and ready to burn.


    My nervous forehead is sweating. It''s over. We have no way back. Sooner or later, we will be burned by the fire.


    In front of my eyes, the fire was so hot that my body was scalding and my chest was choking.


    So that''s it? I''m not at all reconciled.


    But what if you don''t want to?


    And just when I was about to hold on, the burning feeling of pain suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of being pressed by the group of corpses also disappeared.


    It''s strange. What''s the matter? I opened my eyes doubtfully.


    The hot sun is like a fire, hanging overhead, burning the quarrying mountain. Many workers in ancient clothes are still busy, and the soldiers are still as fierce


    Without the corpse heap, the red spirit saint and the officers and soldiers, we are back to the day. Time is back?


    I can''t accept this cruel fact. What the hell is it?Just as I was thinking about it, I had a whip on my back. It hurt so much. I looked back and saw that it was still the fierce Soldier: "what are you talking about? Hurry up."


    Ouch, ouch!


    An old man''s screeching like a pig was heard. I looked at him immediately. He was a rat elder.


    Damn, cycle, we are in this dead cycle, suffering from enslavement every day, suffering from whipping, burning sun, burning fire.


    I said hello to Mr. mouse, and we got together again.


    For this dead cycle, master mouse really despaired and scolded his mother, but he didn''t want to escape.


    Eating is still steamed bread and salted vegetables, sleeping is still a stinking shack, and the red spirit Saint comes again to bewitch the workers to rise up


    Repeated for a day, and repeated for a day, I was tortured by the mental breakdown of the rat predecessors, and even made several suicides.


    Without the hope of life, the days we lingered on really make me unforgettable all my life.


    I don''t know how many times we have gone through the cycle, and this day we finally see the hope!


    When we pretended to be dead and kept avoiding the peasant uprising, I suddenly felt a sharp claw clawing on my face.


    I was shocked and looked at it, but I was shocked to find that it was a rooster that caught me in the face.


    The crow of the rooster is red, like a burning flame. He looks at the crowd haughtily with disdain in his eyes.


    Strange, how could there be a rooster in such a place? Even rats have been eaten completely for a long time, so I should be aware that this rooster is not normal.


    Mr. mouse noticed the rooster too. He immediately asked me to open the rooster''s mouth and see if there was a note in it that said "my birthday"?


    I did the same now. I opened the mouth of the rooster. Sure enough, I found a note from the mouth of the rooster. It clearly said my birthday.


    In addition, there is a line of eight characters of birth, which is supposed to belong to the senior rat, right? I showed it to Mr. mouse. He was very happy, and his eyes filled with tears: "the rooster summons souls, someone is guiding us! Keep up with this rooster. "


    Said, I and the rat elder then stretched out to grab this big cock.


    The rooster galloped up at full speed. In front of the rooster, as if we had no weight at all, we were dragged by the rooster and galloped forward. In the blink of an eye, we flew hundreds of meters away.


    Our strange way of escape surprised all the people at once, and they looked at us one after another, not even fighting.


    Finally, the guards first responded and shouted, "catch up with the thief!"


    As he said this, the soldiers of the guard took the lead in catching up, but their speed was no faster than that of the rooster. We two seemed to be supersonic rockets, and even the time and space in front of us were distorted. Almost in the blink of an eye, the soldiers and workers in front of us are gone. Now we are in the ancient tomb.


    Should we be in a state of mind at this moment? No weight, not affected by the earth''s gravity, not long ago, I ran all the way back to the village, in front of the low farmhouse.


    "Come back, Zhang Jiulin. Come back." The voice of Pockmarked Li came from the room. The rooster suddenly kicked off and ran away. My mind and I were hanging in place, and my consciousness began to blur.


    The voice of Pockmarked Li is still coming. I feel that my body is not controlled and I drift towards the room.


    Then I saw a scene in the room. I was lying on the bed side by side with Mr. rat. Two soul flags were inserted on the head of the bed. Pockmarked Li and another man were sitting on the head of the bed, calling me softly.


    I drifted to the top of my body a little bit. Now I am sleepy and can''t open my eyes. I just feel my body falling a little bit. At last, I sink into my body completely.


    I don''t know how long, I suddenly feel chest tightness, headache like tearing general.


    The voice of Pockmarked Li''s call continued to come. I opened my eyes and tried to sit up half from the bed, but I couldn''t stand the pain and didn''t succeed.


    "Are you OK, brother Zhangjia?" asked Pockmarked Li in surprise


    I smiled hard at him: "I''m ok, we Where is this? "


    "Don''t worry." "This place is very safe," said Pockmarked Li


    I looked around in bewilderment, and found that we were in the middle of a broken house that had been held by villagers before.


    After Pockmarked Li, there was a middle-aged man, with a beard on his face and an awe inspiring look on his eyes.


    I couldn''t help shivering all over my body. My eyes were terrible and my aura was strong.


    Cough, cough!


    Master mouse woke up and coughed violently. The whiskers were like lightning. They clapped quickly on the back of the master mouse.


    Until the mouse master coughed up the blood clot, the action on the beard hand stopped.When the eyes of the senior mouse fell on his beard, he smiled miserably: "second brother, how did you come?"

 Chapter 286

    "Nonsense." The beard flies into a rage and scolds fiercely: "you two have no brains, you also drill the trap of Longquan villa?"


    This man has a bad temper. My first reaction at that time was to kill this grandson alive. However, Mr. mouse was very afraid of the beard. His eyes were full of awe. He simply ignored his insults.


    "Are we ready to fight?" "Master mouse asked.


    The tone of the beard was relieved: "you two are the final inheritance of the two afterblood of Zhangjia in the north of the river! If something happens to you, I''m afraid it will be out of the question after Zhangjia in Jiangbei, so I have to save you. "


    With that, he looked into the distance with cold eyes and said coldly: "this time, it''s the first one from Longquan villa. Don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Said, the beard let us wait for him here, and he went out.


    I immediately asked Pockmarked Li, what about the villagers? How is it now?


    Li Mazi said that the villagers had been controlled, and a large number of experts had been brought in by the beard. It seemed that each one was more powerful than the other, even though the villagers would suffer.


    I asked Pockmarked Li again. What about the fake? What''s the situation now.


    Pockmarked Li told me that the fake has been caught by his beard, and now he has untied the lifeline binding, so that I can rest assured.


    I''m relieved. What I''m most worried about now is the binding of the lifeline.


    When we were free, Pockmarked Li told me what he had learned from his beard.


    This is indeed a ten thousand corpse pit. It was in Qin Dynasty!


    In the thirty years of Qin Dynasty, when taxes and levies were as high as a cow''s hair, soldiers were recruited all over the country and the people were forced to work hard to earn a living.


    This ten thousand corpse pit was formed when the tomb of a prince of Qin Dynasty was built. The tomb still hasn''t been found until now. Instead, it''s the ten thousand corpse pit, which has been exposed to the earth after thousands of years of wind and rain.


    The bones in the ten thousand corpse pit are all the laborers who died to build the tombs of the princes.


    At that time, there was a little episode here. An evil organization called the red spirit cult took a fancy to these laborers and wanted to do a lot of work. They sneaked into the quarry, killed the guards, used the red spirit saint to incite the workers to revolt and fight with the soldiers outside.


    As a result, we can imagine that this unprepared uprising ended in a farce, in which all the workers were killed, the holy women of the red spirit church were captured alive, executed, and the red spirit church was destroyed.


    The officers and soldiers buried the bodies of the laborers on the spot, sprinkled lime on the bodies, planted willows around them, so that these people could not be reincarnated even after they died. Being trapped here for generations is a severe punishment for the rebels!


    As time goes on, these undead will become corpses.


    Corpse powder is different from corpse powder essence. The white crystals we saw these days are actually corpse powder, while corpse powder essence controls the existence of these corpse powder, which has not appeared so far.


    If you want to completely solve the problem here, you must force out the corpse powder essence.


    The beard is now ready to deal with the corpse powder, so I went out to arrange battle with those Zhangjia masters.


    What kind of person is that beard? Why do you want to help us? So I turned my curious eyes to the rat master.


    He was called the second brother by Mr. mouse before. He must have known him.


    Master mouse said with a light smile: "do you remember what I said to you before? Zhangjia in Jiangbei is now divided. There is one branch that is the strongest. My second brother, who is one of the most powerful managers in that branch, has not much ability and has a good temper. If you can give me so much power and control so many people, don''t mention a corpse scattered essence. Even in Longquan Mountain Villa, I can destroy it... "


    I smile, don''t think so, only when the rat elder brags.


    We had no business, so we decided to go to Tianlong lake for a walk to see how they prepared for the beard.


    When we came to Tianlong lake, we saw that the scene was full of heat, dozens of people were shuttling back and forth in the distant jungle, transporting something.


    I took a look and found cement, lime and sand, as well as sacks of refined salt.


    In my heart, do they want to build a dam in Tianlong lake and separate the ancient tomb? And those who carry things are villagers in this village. I didn''t see the people in Zhangjia, Jiangbei.


    Mr. mouse explained with a smile that this is only the prelude work. The real talent is to wait until the end.


    I nodded thoughtfully.


    I wonder how the villagers who have been bewildered and brainwashed have been brainwashed and realized the reality.


    Mr. mouse said with a smile that the devil is one foot tall and the Zhangjia in the north of the river is not vegetarian. Those old people can work together and have all the energy in the sky. Let alone let these villagers recognize the reality. Even let the villagers call for their father is not a problem.


    Since there is a master of Zhangjia here, we have nothing to do here. It''s better to go back to have a rest. I''ve been picking stones in the dreamland for a few days, and my whole body is weak.I have been sleeping for a long time. I can smell a refreshing fragrance. I opened my eyes in a daze and found Pockmarked Li squatting at the door cooking something.


    I went over and saw that Pockmarked Li was cooking chicken. The dinner bell in my stomach rang uncontrollably, and I ate it immediately.


    The technology of pockmarks is good. In this condition, you can still cook such delicious chicken.


    It was only later that I heard from Pockmarked Li that the chicken I ate was the rooster that brought us out of the mirage, and immediately I felt a sense of guilt.


    I''ve eaten the benefactor!


    After dinner, I took master mouse and Pockmarked Li to Tianlong lake. One side of the island was surrounded by sandbags. The strong sandbags formed a wall.


    On the shore, a lot of people have gathered. They are all men in white, young and bearded. They all look at the lake casually, as if the corpse powder is a piece of cake for them.


    At the moment, the gang found us both with contempt in their eyes.


    Mr. mouse was a little embarrassed. He pulled my hand and said, "hurry up!"


    I don''t know why Mr. mouse wants to leave, but looking at those guys'' hostile eyes, I''m not in the mood to stay here anymore, and I''m ready to leave.


    "Master mouse? Long time no see. " At this time, a big belly man came out of the crowd. He had big gold teeth, a gold necklace on his neck, a Rolex watch on his hand, and a series of BMW keys on his waist. It was a typical big look.


    In front of him, I and Mr. mouse seem to be a little stretched out. My first feeling is that this big golden tooth is really a girl who can pretend to be forced.


    Mr. mouse was yelled by others, so he couldn''t move on. He had to look at big gold teeth awkwardly: "little sun, how can you grow so big? I held you when you were a child."


    Big gold teeth said with a smile: "master mouse, I don''t think you''ve had a good time recently. Why don''t you even have a decent suit?"


    Mr. mouse smiled awkwardly and said, "I can''t mix well."


    At this time, big gold tooth''s mobile phone rang, and big gold tooth immediately took out his mobile phone and answered a phone call. After I came back, I took the mobile phone in my hand and shook it in front of the senior mouse. I saw the iPhone 6S inlaid with gold: "senior mouse, do you know how much this mobile phone costs? Five hundred thousand, can you have five hundred thousand in your old year? "


    Mr. mouse didn''t talk. He just stretched out and said it was hot this day.


    Then he took off his clothes. In the process of taking off his clothes, a mobile phone slipped out of the pocket of the elder mouse. I saw that it was the iPhone 6S inlaid with diamonds, which was even more valuable than the one inlaid with gold. There are only 500 phones in the world.


    Mr. mouse looked down at his cell phone and said angrily, "I''m really confused. How can I leave Dior''s cell phone at home when I go out and bring this broken cell phone out?"


    Then he kicked the diamond iPhone 6S into the water: "it won''t be confused!"


    Later, master mouse threw away his old coat. I found that he had several watches on his arm, about five or six of which were limited edition watches of Patek Philippe and Rolex.


    "You..." The big gold tooth could not hang on his face. He stared at the rat elder.


    "Time is money now," said the elder mouse impatiently. "You can''t make mistakes every minute and second. It''s right to bring more watches."


    Master mouse stretched out his loins and revealed his golden belt, which was glittering.


    Day ghost, this goods how blink of an eye from a wretched old man to diamond king five!


    Master mouse stretched out and said, "let''s go to have a rest. I''m tired."


    Then he dragged me away.


    I was still in a state of shock. After I went far away, I immediately asked master mouse what was going on, why I had so many world famous brands on my body, and even my belt was gold.


    Master mouse said, "you know something about fur. It''s called packing, OK? When Lao Tzu came, I had already guessed that the grandson would be forced in front of me, so I prepared in advance. "


    I asked if these were genuine? Mr. mouse smiled awkwardly: "it''s all stainless steel. Do you think it''s true?"


    I was stunned for a while, but I still lost a lot of the game.

 Chapter 287

    The three of us sat in a bush beside the lake to rest. The villagers hid not far away and looked at us. Their eyes were full of fear. Maybe they were worried about our revenge? I don''t care about them either.


    When we were bored, there was a roar on the lake, as if someone had detonated a deep-water bomb. The water was seven or eight meters high.


    At the same time, the water seems to be boiling, and the water vapor has been boiling.


    Master mouse ran up with me at once.


    The people of Zhangjia were ready to disperse and surrounded the ancient tomb.


    After observing for a moment, the beard ordered: "quick lime!"


    All of a sudden, the villagers came to the lake in a hurry and threw bags of lime into the lake.


    When lime meets water, it suddenly starts to bubble. Water vapor is like the explosion of atomic bomb. It rises to the sky. A pungent smell is everywhere, making people feel headache.


    They were all waiting for the lake.


    With the bubbling sound of the water surface, there are even white bones floating up from the water. Most of these bones have been fragmented, only a few of them remain intact, and with the boiling lake water rolling up and down.


    A big wave came, and Tianlong Lake scared shisan as if it had been absorbed by a magnet. It quickly spiraled up and formed a white shisan column, which was getting higher and fatter. And look like a person''s torso, hands and head are gradually forming.


    It''s unexpected that there are so many corpses scattered here. The dead people who died in those years must not only be those who rose up against the poles, but also more dead people who have been abandoned here.


    I took a deep breath, worried that if the corpse powder really formed the essence of corpse powder, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the beard came out of the crowd and roared, "let the sand go!"


    The villagers who had been crouching on one side all rushed up. They were holding dustpan or wooden board. All the sand was in it. With the command of the beard, all the sand was thrown to the center of the lake.


    Unexpectedly, the sand did not sink, but was absorbed into the white column with the corpse.


    However, the sand is not as tightly adsorbed on the column as the corpse powder, but peels off from it. With the sand peeling off, more and more corpses are also peeling off. Not long ago, the white pillars that are easy to agglomerate were almost half of the height before they fell.


    "These grandchildren are kind of brainy." Master mouse said: "I also know how to use sand to release the cohesiveness of corpse dropping powder. If the corpse powder agglomerates into the shape of an adult, I''m afraid we are not enough for each other. "


    I thought: "isn''t there still half of the corpse left? Why don''t the half corpse be scattered? "


    Master mouse looked at the half of corpse powder and sighed: "even if it''s the half of corpse powder, it''s the essence of corpse powder. Damn, it''s not so easy to kill the corpse''s loose essence... "


    But I took a special look at the beard, which was full of pleasant expression, and I didn''t even put this half corpse in my eyes.


    It''s just the beginning of the hard battle, and my beard is already smug. I always have an unknown feeling in my heart. Is this guy going to fail?


    Although the rest of the corpse powder still wanted to agglomerate into the shape of an adult, but because there was too much sand in the corpse powder, the white pillars that were easy to form broke down again and tried several times, all of which were the same.


    The people of the beard and Zhangjia all look at half of the corpse in contempt. In their opinion, the corpse is just like this, isn''t it? It''s almost over.


    But I dare not take it lightly. These things are collapsing on the surface. God knows whether they are superficial or not. In fact, they are brewing some plans. They are ready to burst into a small universe at any time and kill us all.


    Sure enough, the corpse powder seems to have wisdom. Realizing that he may not be able to agglomerate, he just gave up. The lake soon calmed down, and even the rest of the corpse powder gradually disappeared and melted into the water.


    "How dare you, little devil, play in front of me!" He smiled coldly, then looked at me coldly: "OK, it''s solved, you can leave. As for Longquan villa, I will clean it up in the future. If you have a little conscience, you can help us, but it shouldn''t help much. "


    Go to your uncle, this is naked contempt! I gave my beard a fierce white look and then turned away.


    But just after I left, there was a strong explosion at the bottom of Tianlong lake. The water of the lake suddenly splashed ten meters high. Many white bodies were scattered. They were blown up from the bottom of the lake, bloomed in the mid air, and then slowly fell down.


    White corpse scatter, like snowflake, but it is heavier than snowflake. It will do harm to human soul. I feel a little dizzy.


    I took off my clothes and put them on my head: "a little corpse can hurt your soul. You really humiliate us! Get out of the way and see how the uncles clean it up. "I''m not a master of bravado, so even though I''m angry, I hide away quickly.


    Mr. mouse is also very good at steering the wind. Looking at the situation on the spot, he nodded and bowed: "I''m too old to use it. I''ll cheer you on."


    With that, Mr. mouse ran away immediately.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li ran up from the huddled group of villagers and pulled us to the group of villagers and squatted: "let''s watch them quietly and pretend to be forced. There will always be times when they suffer."


    If it''s true that birds of a feather flock together, it''s a kind of predestination for the three of us who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Among the waves, I saw a white sculpture, leaping out from the bottom of the lake.


    When the spray gradually dissipated, I stared at the white statue carefully. It''s an indescribable material. It looks translucent as if it''s carved from a round jade.


    The beautiful jade is carved into a woman''s shape. The woman''s expression is calm, lying on her knees, with an elegant smile on her lips and eyes without eyes. However, she looks at all the people with her bright eyes.


    "Shi Sanjing, this is the real Shi Sanjing!" Master mouse''s excited whole body was shivering: "God, I finally saw the real corpse powder essence."


    The people in the beard are also excited. They stare at the jade carving and tremble excitedly: "the real corpse powder essence is really different. Brothers, it''s time for us to make contributions. Take the corpse powder essence back. The patriarch will not treat us badly."


    All of a sudden, Zhangjia people seemed to be fighting dog blood. They were excited. They all took out their whip from their arms. They fell into the water covetously and walked towards the direction of corpse dispersing essence.


    I was as like as two peas in the hand. I was frightened by the scene. The whips, specifications and appearance of these people were exactly the same as the Sirius whip in my hand.


    Is it possible that the heirs of Zhangjia all have the scourge of Sirius in their hands? What kind of scourge do I think is a treasure? It hurt my self-esteem by 10000 points.


    However, master mouse can''t sit down any longer. He screamed, "it''s too bad. Then he stood up and stopped:" don''t go into the water. It''s the main battlefield of corpse scattered spirit. If you go in, you will surely destroy the whole army. "


    But how can those people listen to the words of master mouse? Before that, the big gold tooth turned his head and swearing: "gunduzi, a corpse disperser will frighten you like this. It''s really humiliating for Zhangjia to say it. Don''t call yourself a Zhangjia in Jiangbei anymore..."


    Just as they were saying, those people had got close to the corpse dispersing essence and surrounded it.


    The elder mouse angrily scolded on the bank: "these grandsons who don''t know the smell of shit and urine are really dead! Second brother, you must take the overall situation into consideration and do not rush for quick success and instant profits. "


    The beard is a cold way: "I have my own preparation, give me a smoke!"


    With the order of the beard, all the people in Zhangjia in the north of the river raised their whip high in their hands and yanked it towards the corpse disperser.


    And their other hand is not idle. They are holding all kinds of finger rhymes, and then they put the power of finger rhymes on the whip.


    I immediately ran up and asked master mouse if it would work.


    Mr. mouse also looked at me blankly and said: "from the scene, it seems Should Maybe Theoretically, it works. Am I too old to worry? I''ve seen the power of this broken magic finger. Although these guys are not good at learning, they can''t stand many people. "


    I''m relieved. Master mouse said it''s possible. That''s about 70-80%.


    With the people''s whipping, the corpse loose essence actually slowly suspended up, the body began to appear the bloody whip mark. Its corners of the mouth with the original smile of ridicule, but also slowly disappeared, until finally completely disappeared.


    I''m relieved. It looks like it''s almost done.


    Master mouse also breathed a sigh of relief, and told me that the corpse dispersing essence was actually made of the body being suppressed by resentment. The breaking devil finger of Zhangjia can use the power of resentment, which is just its star!

 Chapter 288

    I am relieved, light smile way that is good.


    Li Mazi began to drive the villagers back to the village. Don''t look around the bank. As soon as Pockmarked Li pouted, I knew what fart he was going to fart. He was worried about the value of these corpses, and they were robbed by the villagers. Then we would work for nothing.


    We can''t get the body powder essence, but we still need to pick up some of it.


    The situation seems to have stabilized, and the corpse scatter spirit has been covered with whiplash marks and began to sink slowly into the water. The beard is also a face of complacency, even with a provocative look at the rat master.


    Mr. mouse smiled awkwardly and was ready to ask us to leave.


    I''m a little reluctant to ask elder mouse if we don''t pick up some corpses and scatter them back? Master mouse gave me a white look and said that it would be nice to pick up a life. Don''t think of picking up a bargain.


    I had to nod my head. I was unwilling to follow the master mouse behind me. I went back to the village to clean up my things and left.


    Before leaving, master mouse looked at the direction of Tianlong lake, and was silent for a long time.


    I urge Mr. rat to get on the bus quickly. If we meet the group of people in Zhangjia again, aren''t we going to be humiliated again?


    However, Mr. mouse shook his head and motioned me not to speak. He closed his eyes and seemed to be in a state of meditation.


    I have a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li asks me, inexplicably, what are you doing? If you don''t give up the mountains and rivers here, you should print all these in your mind.


    I said that it was only the dog blood plot in the TV series. Don''t talk, and see what the master rat is doing.


    "What a strong wave of Yin Qi..." Master mouse said in a low voice.


    I was stunned for a while, looking at the rat elder: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go." All of a sudden, there was a wind under the feet of master mouse. He ran towards the Tianlong lake without saying anything.


    I was surprised and hurriedly pursued: "what''s the matter, master mouse?"


    However, master mouse didn''t pay attention to me. He just went to the direction of Tianlong lake.


    But when we ran to Tianlong lake, we were shocked by the scene in front of us, and Pockmarked Li sat on the ground with a sound of Mommy.


    I immediately ran up to pull Pockmarked Li up and stared at the scene.


    At the scene, where are the experts of Zhangjia? Only the corpse powder is still floating on the lake, and the whole lake water is dyed bloody red.


    The beard stood alone on the shore. His bones and muscles burst out, and his blood vessels spread like earthworms. He glared at the corpse''s essence angrily, gnashed his teeth, roared up to the sky, and made a beast like sound.


    I suddenly felt that his body seemed to expand a lot, higher than usual, and a strange spell was written on his forehead with blood.


    Not good!


    Master mouse jumped up and shouted: "the art of going to the thatch, second brother, you are not going to die."


    "My people, my people are dead." "I''m going to die with him," the beard howled in pain


    "No, we''ll find a way." Master mouse stopped his beard: "wait, let''s go now."


    "Go away." The beard directly pushed the elder mouse aside: "this is our family business. Don''t interfere, get out of here!"


    Finish saying, the beard rushes into the lake, stretch out the hands, the dead stuck the corpse disperses the essence.


    "Death!" With a roar of the beard, the strength of the arms gradually increased. As the elder mouse said, the corpse powder essence is made of the body by the pressure of resentment, and it is soon crushed by the beard.


    But the crushed parts are repairing themselves at a faster speed!


    The rat elder scolded angrily, then took out a thing similar to a small iron pot from his arms, and buckled it to the head of the corpse disperser.


    I can''t be idle, though I know it''s dangerous. But I still know in my heart that the "skill of getting on the grass" of the beard is our main force. If we give up the beard, even if we really have the ability, we can''t bear the attack of corpse scattered essence.


    But as soon as I ran a few steps, I felt my legs were grabbed by a pair of big hands. Without saying anything, I squatted down and pulled him out of the lake.


    After pulling out the other side, I found that the guy was actually a member of Jiangbei Zhangjia. It''s just that this guy is totally different now. His face is full of translucent bubbles. In the bubbles, you can see the corpses, floating in them.


    This scene made me unable to accept the intense phobia. I kicked the other side away with a scream. After that, he did not care about the dense corpses at his feet and ran towards the direction of corpse dispersion.


    But before he got close, he heard a scream from his beard, and then his body hit the bank, making a big hole in the soil.


    On the face of the beard, there are also dense blisters, which is disgusting. Among the blisters, the body was scattered naturally, and there were more than the rest of the people in Zhangjia, Jiangbei.


    I know I can''t do it alone, so I just turn around and back.


    Master mouse scolded me in the back: "damn boy, what are you running for?""You are not running..."


    Before we finish, master mouse has come to me. At the critical moment of his life, his potential has been fully aroused.


    I just want to speed up, but suddenly feel a weak hand, suddenly grabbed my arm, a wisp of fragrant hair, casually draped on my shoulder.


    I was shocked and turned to see it, but I found it was a peerless beauty. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, her hair was wet, her skin was like lanolin, too white, and she could squeeze water out of the water.


    That frown and smile, people are fascinated, just to see, is a kind of enjoyment. What''s more, she is so close to me that I can even really smell the fragrance from her breath.


    "You Hello. " I stuttered to say hello.


    The other side even politely, a small way: "husband, follow me!"


    Then she grabbed my hand, and then I felt something sticky coming towards me, like a worm crawling on my body.


    I know these sticky things are actually corpse powder essence. I know better than anyone in my heart that the corpse dispersion essence is to wrap me up. Like other people in Zhangjia, Jiangbei, I am soaked all over and stay here. My soul will accompany each other for life.


    My heart immediately tightens. This is the critical moment of life and death. I can''t be so helpless. Without saying a word, I took out the scourge of Sirius directly, and then I took out the essence of corpse powder.


    After absorbing so much blood essence of Zhangjia people, Shi Sanjing became so powerful that she was no different from normal people on the surface. Sirius whipped her as if it were on normal people, but it made her hurt for a while and didn''t hurt her muscles and bones.


    But in this way, the corpse scattered essence was enraged instantly. With a roar of her voice, the speed of the corpse''s crawling was faster and faster. It didn''t take long for her to wrap my whole body.


    The whole body is hot and dry, those corpses are like wriggling insects, constantly drilling into my skin, itching is intolerable. What should I do? Since I can''t hurt the corpse powder essence, I have to deal with the corpse powder.


    I don''t hesitate to beat my body with the scourge of Sirius and try to disperse the corpse. But these corpse powder have no independent consciousness at all, it is completely controlled by corpse powder essence. Even if we can get rid of some corpse powder, there will be a lot of corpse powder added quickly!


    I suffocated for a while. I''m finished. I''m afraid it''s really going to be finished this time. The body powder is so powerful that even the skill of putting on the grass on the beard doesn''t work. You need to know that it''s a business of using your essence and all kinds of immortals to exchange for short-term attack power. It doesn''t work. It''s obvious that the skill of corpse scattered spirit has surpassed most of the demons!

 Chapter 289

    I don''t have the strength to attack. My body is as soft as sand, and my consciousness is blurred. It seems that I heard the screams of Pockmarked Li and senior rat in the hazy They tried to come up and save me, but they soon ended up like me.


    The world gradually quieted down, a blank, my ears only buzzing sound, as if a large machine is running.


    I tried to look back, only to find that I couldn''t. I feel my nostrils, ears and mouth full of water, and gradually lose the ability to breathe.


    This is really going to die. The soul has tried to get out of the body


    When I gave up despair, an ethereal voice came into my ear: "do you want to live?"


    The voice is full of air and majesty, but it gives me a very familiar feeling.


    Isn''t that Grandpa''s voice? Grandpa is here.


    "Grandpa, I want to live," I cried


    "Good!" Grandpa said: "the correct way to use Sirius whip is to cooperate with the formula. I didn''t dare to teach you before. I''m afraid that you will be much more harmful to myself. But now it seems that I am stupid. The world you are in contact with, the people and things you are facing, are far beyond my estimation. Follow me. "


    "The heaven above is not pure, the Earth Dragon below is real..." Grandpa began to read word by word.


    Although the scene is a bit illusory, I don''t believe it is true. But I dare not give up the only hope, or seriously with Grandpa read up.


    "Big Dipper Sirius Jue, break!" As I shouted this last sentence with my grandfather, a strong force broke out all around me.


    I feel that the spirit is stable a lot, a strong force, like a surging river, is roaring into my limbs.


    I feel that the body is full of infinite strength, and the corpse is also shaken off by me in a moment, and I feel relaxed all over.


    I suddenly stood up, like a bomb, to the top of the lake exploded.


    In an instant, my breath returned to normal and my vision became clear.


    Shi Sanjing looked at me in horror, and his beard and mouse elders were all speechless: "no way, how could it be?"


    Shi Sanjing is a little scared and tries to sink into the water. And how can I give it this opportunity, a lunge will step up, the hands of the whip severely beat past.


    I vaguely saw that there was a strong black halo on the surface of Sirius whip, passing through the air and making a sharp and loud sound explosion!


    The corpse powder essence loses color in fright, hastens to sink. But no matter how fast it is, how fast can it cross the sky with a wolf whip? After the Sirius whip on the body of shisan essence, the skin of shisan essence is cracked a crack, and the skin like lanolin Jade also becomes dull. Bleating, from its mouth.


    "Good." The rat elder generation excitedly shouted: "kill ya, kill ya."


    The scourge of Sirius falls one after another, and the strength of each whip is powerful. I feel that the surrounding air is quite hot.


    Corpse powder essence is totally different. The image of the beauty before it has become a piece of black charcoal, with cracks all over it. The pithy formula taught by grandpa is really powerful!


    I was like a machine, beating all the time, until at the end of the day, Shi Sanjing was completely dead and sank into the water.


    And the power of the pithy formula is also lost in an instant. I feel like I''ve overdrawn all my body''s strength. I can''t even stand stably. Finally, I fell to the ground.


    In a daze, I felt that I was lifted out of the water and put on the ambulance. Next second, I didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long ago, when I opened my eyes again, I found myself in a completely white space.


    The room is very clean. The air smells of disinfectant, but there is no warm feeling. Everything is so cold.


    I know. I''m in the hospital now. I''m very relieved.


    "Cough, you are awake." At this time, I heard the voice of the rat master. I immediately opened my eyes and smiled at Mr. mouse: "Mr. mouse, are you ok?"


    Mr. mouse showed me the bandages wrapped all over his body and said: "do I look OK like this? Is it OK? "


    I can''t help shaking my head: "sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Master mouse''s eyes turned, his tone suddenly turned, and he said with a smile: "boy, you are very powerful. When did you learn how to fight Sirius? I''ve never seen you use it. "


    I smiled awkwardly: "master mouse, if I said it was taught to me by my grandfather on the spot, do you believe it?"


    Master mouse nodded: "of course. I knew the old man was hiding. However, he has become a Yin poor, otherwise, the Big Dipper Sirius will be taken to the bottom by him. "


    Just talking with the senior rat, the door was pushed open and the beard came in.


    Although the beard is not covered with bandages, its condition is not better than that of the rat predecessors. He should be overdrawn, walking soft, head heavy and feet light, on crutches, came to my hospital bed, and knelt in front of my bed with a thud.At first, I thought the beard was too weak to stand on my feet, so I fell to the ground. After kneeling down, he bowed his head and kowtowed to me three times. He didn''t want to frighten me.


    I was surprised and ran up to help my beard. "What are you doing, sir?"


    Mr. mouse was also stunned: "second brother, what are you doing?"


    "I apologize for my dozens of brothers." "If it wasn''t for you, my brothers and me Alas, we are all too blind and arrogant to help ourselves. "


    I immediately said, "master, don''t say that. The death of corpse dispersing essence is the result of our joint efforts. If you hadn''t consumed most of the energy of shisanjing before, I would never have killed it. "


    The beard is supported by me to stand up, sit on the bed, and say powerlessly: "this is your credit, don''t be modest. Come in! "


    Cried the beard to the door.


    Big gold teeth immediately came in with corpse loose essence. At the moment, the corpse scatter essence has shrunk several times, and the whole body is full of cracks. It is as black as a dead tree, which can only be barely identified as a human shape.


    Big gold teeth grinned at us, "I''m sorry, Mr. mouse, I was forced before. Don''t get to know me."


    "Master mouse smiled:" OK, I have a lot of adults, I don''t care about you


    Said that, the rat elder generation immediately ran up, the corpse disperses the essence to hold in the bosom, was like holding the wife.


    "I''ll give you this corpse powder." "Longquan villa actively provokes Zhangjia in the north of the river. If we don''t give them a good look, I''m afraid we''ll have a harder time in the future," he said


    I nodded thoughtfully. I didn''t talk to the beard. I just nodded happily after listening to the plan of the beard.


    I can''t swallow this evil gas, so I have to revenge, because the beard tells me that Grandpa''s death is probably related to Longquan villa.


    I held the corpse to scatter the essence, fell into the meditation. This event has inspired me a lot. People have a sense of self-knowledge. If they are arrogant and boastful, they will surely suffer their own losses.


    Whether it is the death of the red spirit saint or the heavy damage of Zhangjia in the north of the river, it is enough to prove this!

 Chapter 290

    After I went back, I gave the corpse powder to Uncle Duan.


    When Uncle Duan saw me holding the corpse powder, his expression was quite rich. Maybe he didn''t expect that I could come back alive and really bring back the corpse powder?


    But on the surface, uncle Duan pretended to be excited. He warmly invited me to dinner, and I politely declined.


    I gave him the corpse dispersion essence, and didn''t even ask for a cent of reward. All this was just a plan of delaying war. Now Zhangjia in Jiangbei has learned the lesson of corpse dispersing essence. He dare not be arrogant any more. He dare not make a move at will before he is fully prepared.


    Now I''m going to create a false impression for Duan Shu. Duan Shu mistakenly thinks that Zhangjia really believes in counseling. He doesn''t dare to resist and let him relax.


    And seeing Duan Shu''s performance, it seems that he really believes us. At least for a short time, Longquan villa will not be against Zhangjia!


    We just went back to see an old acquaintance: Da Jinya.


    Big gold teeth squatted in front of the antique shop, drowsy. When he saw us, he immediately came over and nodded, "Little Master Zhang Jia, you are back."


    It''s true that Jin Ya met with the wind emissary. I know that my position in Zhangjia in the north of the river has changed. Not only has my attitude changed, but even my calling has become a young master.


    But how did the big gold tooth come to me? I''m sure there''s nothing wrong.


    But as the saying goes, reach out and don''t laugh, I still warmly invite big gold teeth to my shop.


    Big gold teeth looked at my antique shop and was very surprised: "little young master, how can you live in such a small shop with such great ability. Come to our family? I''m sure you''ll never have the luxury of a lifetime. "


    I waved my hand and said, forget it. I never thought about the endless splendor.


    Big gold tooth can''t help but wry smile: "well, I''m not reluctant. But... "


    Big gold tooth said here, immediately with the dribble eyes looked around, this just lowers the voice to say: "young master, I come this time, according to the order of Zhangjia, and you discuss a major event."


    "What is it?" I asked immediately.


    Less than two days after we parted from the beard, Zhangjia, Jiangbei, had already worked out a plan to deal with Longquan Mountain Villa? It''s too fast.


    But seeing big gold teeth doesn''t seem to be a joke. I know this matter is very important, involving the whole life and death of Zhangjia, so I immediately checked the street to make sure no one eavesdropped, and then turned back.


    Big gold tooth is playing with an electronic instrument. I don''t know what it is. So I asked big gold teeth. Big gold teeth told me that it''s better to be cautious. It''s an anti wiretapping RF blocker.


    This guy''s got something high.


    After big gold tooth sat down, I began to talk patiently


    Zhangjia in the north of the river has six branches in total.


    According to the Yin things they are good at, such as pottery, jade, bronze and so on.


    Now Zhangjia is in a state of disintegration. In order to fight against Longquan Mountain Villa, the six lineages are no longer limited to their own knowledge. Instead, they have learned everything. Master mouse and I are two of the six veins. Now we have only one fragrant fire left.


    The two veins headed by the beard are the pillars of Zhangjia at present.


    In addition, there are two channels. They have lost contact with Zhangjia in Jiangbei completely. Now, I don''t know whether they still exist or not?


    Just a few days ago, big gold tooth contacted one of the missing pulse. The situation in that vein is not optimistic either. Only one person inherits it, and has not been a shady merchant, and has become a people''s policeman.


    Recently, she was also stared at by people of Longquan Mountain Villa. She was haunted by Yin things and was in critical condition. If we don''t help her, I''m afraid she can''t make it. I''m afraid Zhangjia, which was originally empty, will be even more difficult!


    So I think about it. The family where Da Jinya lives still contacted me and Mr. rat. I hope we can help the policewoman. As for the family of Da Jinya, they are ready to use all their strength to find the rest.


    Finish saying, big gold tooth also took out a data to me: "this is the simple data that we have at present. If you two agree, you''d better start as soon as possible. We were one family a hundred years ago, and we should unite with each other. "


    This is true, so I nodded without thinking.


    Da Jinya is relieved to see that we agree. Let''s start as soon as possible. If I don''t go, I''m afraid that pulse will disappear from the world.


    After saying that, big gold teeth turned around and left, and I took the rat elder, hurriedly got on the car.


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to call Pockmarked Li. Although Pockmarked Li is not an authentic Yin merchant, this guy is smart. He can help us to run errands, move a rescuer, and help us out.


    When we came to Li Mazi''s house, we found that Ruxue and Yin Xinyue were both there, so they were going to ask me to have dinner.


    When Yin Xinyue learned that I was going to go out again, her tears couldn''t help falling down. She said how could I go out again two days after I just came back. She was worried that my body would not be able to bear it.I''m the one who can''t see a girl crying, so I gently hold Yin Xinyue in my arms and comfort her to say that it''s OK. Anyway, I''m a lucky man with a big life. I''m just a small strong who can''t run over and will be OK.


    As snow and Pockmarked Li are inseparable, I suddenly feel that they are not right. It has nothing to do with him, but I have to pull him into the water.


    So I asked Pockmarked Li not to go. I and Mr. mouse can handle it.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, that''s not good. How can I make a lot of money when I''m in love with my daughter? How to support the family without making a lot of money?


    So Pockmarked Li finally went with us without hesitation.


    While Li Mazi was driving, I was studying the information that Da Jinya gave me.


    This time we have to face the Yin things, like a book. They didn''t know the specific situation of this book. They only knew that it was a calligraphy without words. It was handed down from ancient times, and the age could not be determined.


    The person we are going to help is Zhang Xiaoai, an intern policeman. This: the murder case of Wuzi Tianshu is in the charge of Zhang Xiaoai.


    She lives in Qingjiang city next to us. Qingjiang city has a faster pace of life and a much stronger economy than our city. To get a job as a civil servant in this city is basically equivalent to holding a golden job.


    When I got to the place, I called Zhang Xiaoai. On the phone, Zhang Xiaoai seemed to be dissatisfied. After asking about our specific location, he went downstairs.

 Chapter 291

    I also wonder, we are here to help Zhang Xiaoai. How can we have a lot of opinions on her tone?


    Soon, a young girl dressed casually and wearing a pair of slippers came down from the unit building. The girl is very cute. Her eyebrows are shining. Her body is thin and sexy. Her small feet are very beautiful, which makes people want to hold them.


    The girl gave me a white look and asked, "are you from those old calendars?"


    Old yellow calendar, what old yellow calendar?


    I was stupefied for a while, but I quickly reflected that the so-called old yellow calendar should point to Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    I nodded at once and said yes.


    The girl waved helplessly and said: "come in! It''s true that how can so many people be sent all at once? They are typically full. "


    I can see that the girl doesn''t seem to believe that there are ghosts in the world at all. I think it''s unnecessary for Zhangjia to send someone to help her investigate the Yin.


    Stop talking about me. I can''t even listen to Pockmarked Li. I don''t think you believe in evil, girl? Just when I went upstairs, I saw two bloody little ghosts squatting on your balcony. If you don''t believe in evil spirits, I can open your eyes at night to show you what ghosts look like.


    "Just boast." Zhang Xiaoai has a bad look at Pockmarked Li: "how do you know my house brand?"


    "314." "I can tell at a glance from your aura," said Pockmarked Li. "It''s just a piece of cake."


    Zhang Xiaoai was surprised: "you How did you know that? I didn''t tell them the address of my family. Do you investigate me? "


    "Investigate a fart." I tried my best to cooperate with Pockmarked Li: "our information doesn''t show where you live at all."


    Finish saying, I handed the information that big gold tooth gave me to Zhang Xiaoai.


    Zhang Xiaoai took a look and seemed to believe it, but her heart of questioning was still strong, and she said: "I think you are the ghost of the world. If people will become ghosts after death, then so many murderers, kill people can live? The world has long been peaceful. "


    I''m dumbfounded. Now I''m explaining to Zhang Xiaoai that no matter how much it''s all in vain, if I don''t give her some color to see it, she won''t cooperate with us.


    So I winked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li understood and trotted off to buy some food.


    As for what Zhang Xiaoai said, murderers will be killed by ghosts, which is not feasible in theory. Life and death are predestined by nature. What''s more, when murderers kill people, they will accumulate a strong sense of violence. This kind of violence can frighten ordinary ghosts, and even dare not get close to them. How about revenge?


    Zhang Xiaoai took us up to the third floor and into her room. The layout of the room is very casual. The pattern is mainly pink. There are dolls and bear alarm clocks, which reveal the feeling of a lovely girl''s boudoir.


    It''s hard to say that a people''s policeman who looks very dignified to outsiders cleans up his room so Kawaii


    She gave me a white look and seemed to know what I was thinking. She said impatiently, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful house? Warn you not to touch things in the room. You can squeeze in the next bedroom! When I solve this case, I will be promoted. Let''s see how the female version of Conan was made. "


    With that, Zhang Xiaoai is ready to leave.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I said to myself, where is the girl''s confidence? I think it''s a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers.


    "She can''t go out alone." Master mouse said: "the girl''s impression hall is black and her eyes are lax, especially the back of her head. It seems that there is a trace of depression! It must be bad luck to go out. In case of an accident, it will be troublesome. "


    I was shocked and ran up to stop Zhang Xiaoai: "stop, you can''t go out."


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaoai stared at me angrily.


    She was dissatisfied with me, and now I stop her, she is naturally angry.


    I said, "you are black in the printing Hall..."


    "I was a panda eye idiot. I stayed up late last night. I''m going out. I''m in a hurry with whoever stops me. " Say Zhang Xiaoai to push the door and leave.


    I had no choice but to block the door with my own body: "I said girl, can''t you have some brains? What should we do in case of an accident when we go out? What should we tell Zhangjia at that time? "


    Zhang Xiaoai''s gallop finally threatened me to call the police.


    I had no choice but to give up and say, "it''s OK to go out, but I have to follow."


    Zhang Xiaoai has no choice but to promise.


    So I asked master mouse if he would like to go with me? Mr. mouse said he would not go. Anyway, we will come back soon.


    Sure enough, before we got out of the building, we turned back. Because Zhang Xiaoai is really unlucky, there is a "blood disaster".


    When she went down the stairs, Zhang Xiaoai''s high-heeled shoes lost their heels. She rolled down the stairs directly and fell down. Her head was broken and bleeding. She was in a mess and her bra fell off.Seeing the surging in the small mask, I was a little gloating in my heart. I thought that this girl was really small and big.


    Mr. mouse smiled and said to Zhang Xiaoai, "look, I''m in front of you if I don''t listen to the old man. I''m in a big loss now."


    Zhang Xiaoai gave a fierce white look to master mouse and said that you should shut up for me. If it wasn''t for your crow mouth, I could fall in such a mess.


    The mouse elder generation helplessly shrugs: "the wench''s temper is not small, it seems that she has to continue to suffer losses."


    Zhang Xiaoai gave a fierce white look to Mr. mouse. His angry face was red and his eyes were glistening with tears. It seemed that he was about to cry.


    I don''t think we''ve gone too far. I just want to comfort Zhang Xiaoai. Zhang Xiaoai is a stamp of foot, directly into his room, no longer pay attention to us.


    After Zhang Xiaoai entered the room, I heard someone knock at the door. It was Pockmarked Li who came back.


    I smiled and asked how is Pockmarked Li''s preparation? Pockmarked Li nodded, "don''t worry, they are all fresh."


    I nodded and took Pockmarked Li and Mr. mouse to the next room for a rest.


    During this period, I knocked on Zhang Xiaoai''s door several times, and wanted to ask Zhang Xiaoai about the specific situation of the case of wordless Tianshu, but Zhang Xiaoai ignored me.


    I have to sigh in my heart: "sorry girl, we don''t want to scare you, but in order to save you, we can only do this."


    When I got back to the next room, I asked Pockmarked Li how I found out that Zhang Xiaoai lived in room 314 today.


    Pockmarked Li said simply that a set of police uniform is drying on the 314 balcony, which can be seen by fools.


    I have no words to smile, on the observation, I and Pockmarked Li are really a big difference. This observation power, in the words of Buddhism, is "insight". People with "insight" are very suitable for cultivating Buddhism.


    When Li Mazi goes to practice Buddhism, he will surely do something. However, to keep Pockmarked Li away from wine, meat and beauty, it is estimated that life is not as good as death.


    It''s almost time. I will open the package brought back by Pockmarked Li. There are two wickers, two bottles of Erguotou, some cow hair and broken spider webs.


    I poured Erguotou into two glasses, stirred it with wicker, and then put it in front of Zhang Xiaoai''s bedroom. Cow hair and spider web are mixed together and sprinkled all the way from the bedroom to the balcony.


    Later, in order to enhance the effect, master mouse also put a piece of blood jade on the balcony. The blood jade can move Yin originally, which can make my ghost array work twice as well with half the effort.


    Soon, the ghost array came into play. There was a gust of wind outside the window. It rattled the window, but the mixture of ox hair and spider web was still there.


    Something''s coming! I looked out through the cat''s eyes at once.


    The strange wind blew into the balcony and stopped suddenly. I saw two shadows floating in.

 Chapter 292

    Pockmarked Li was on the side and asked me modestly if it was immoral for us to do this? The three big masters made a prank in the middle of the night to scare the little girls.


    I can''t bear Li Mazi''s saying that. Yes, what''s the ability of three great men to scare a little girl?


    So I finally thought about it. I decided to teach her a little lesson. There''s no need to be so rigid.


    Those two shadows, along the cobweb and ox hair, float to Zhang Xiaoai''s bedroom.


    I immediately pretended to go to the bathroom, yawned to open the bedroom door, the corner of the eye is concerned about the two shadows.


    When two shadows saw someone coming out, they stopped immediately. I could feel them looking at me with strange eyes.


    I went to the bathroom, only to find two shadows floating towards Zhang Xiaoai''s room again.


    I was shocked. The resentment of these two undead was so damned big that I, a shady merchant, could not frighten them.


    I can''t go to the toilet. If I go, the two spirits really enter Zhang Xiaoai''s room. I''m afraid they will scare the girl to death!


    So I stopped, coughed, and the two shadows stopped again.


    I came to Zhang Xiaoai''s room and knocked hard on the door: "Zhang Xiaoai, open the door, there is no paper in the toilet, give me paper quickly."


    In the room came Zhang Xiaoai''s confused voice: "what knock in the middle of the night? It''s not sleeping."


    "There''s no paper. Give me paper quickly. I can''t stand it..." I jump and jump in a hurry.


    Because I didn''t expect that the two undead were not afraid of me at all. They were still dragging their bright red tongues, following the netherworld road paved by cattle hair and spider webs, and pressing towards me step by step.


    Damn it, I can''t beat these two grumpy ghosts. Otherwise, today''s plan will fail. I can only knock on the door of Xiaoai''s room.


    Zhang Xiaoai was finally knocked by me, angry way knock what knock, do you want face? I don''t want to drag my face down and wipe my butt


    With that, Zhang Xiaoai opened the door. But after opening the door, Zhang Xiaoai suddenly froze, and then exclaimed, "what is that?"


    I''m proud of myself, stinky girl. I shocked you. Don''t you believe me?


    I smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. They don''t hurt people. They just scare people."


    Zhang Xiaoai doesn''t listen to my explanation at all. She screams and closes the door. I immediately blocked the door with my feet. Zhang Xiaoai jumped to the bed and covered his head with a quilt: "there are ghosts, there are ghosts."


    I smiled and said, "look at your timid appearance, they say it will not hurt people. Well, to tell you the truth, I recruited these two ghosts on purpose... "


    Just thinking about it, there came a sound of singing poems right next door. It was master Li Mazi and rat.


    Their voices are thick and vicissitudes of life, and they are very abrupt in this quiet night.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold."


    "Once you go, you will never return it!"


    As they read the ancient poems, they came to me. Then they clamped me in the middle, one on the left and one on the right. Take my arms in both hands and walk in the direction of Chaoyang platform.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" I was confused and asked inexplicably, "let me go."


    At this time, I heard the mouse master ask in a low voice, "did you open Yin and Yang eyes for that girl?"


    My heart pounded for a moment.


    Yes, it''s really a secret. I''m only looking for ghosts, but I forgot to open Yang and Yin eyes to Zhang Xiaoai.


    With those two ghosts'' grievances, Zhang Xiaoai should not see them, right? But Zhang Xiaoai saw it just now. What does it prove?


    This proves that what Zhang Xiaoai saw was not the two ghosts I recruited. There was something else in this house.


    And the resentment of that thing is very strong, so it can be seen by Zhang Xiaoai''s naked eyes.


    Both Pockmarked Li and Mr. mouse have opened Yin and Yang eyes, and they must have seen them. I can''t help but take a breath of cool air when I think of their strange behavior.


    I know that there must be something unclean behind me. At the same time, I feel that the two "good brothers" I recruited have left. I guess they were scared away by this thing.


    I suddenly think of a network hot words, do not die will not die, this next miserable.


    "Zhang Xiaoai, come out! There are guests. " Mr. mouse patted and hugged the quilt, said Zhang Xiaoai, shivering.


    Zhang Xiaoai believed in our ability, so even when he opened the quilt, he could not help looking at my neck.


    I felt a chill in my neck.


    Mr. mouse immediately reached out, twisted Zhang Xiaoai''s head, and looked out of the window: "isn''t it a good night tonight? Girl. "


    Zhang Xiaoai nodded with a trembling voice: "no Not bad. "


    "Do you have any white wine? Bring a bottle of wine. Li Mazi, you go to get the willow branch. After the guests drink this cup, they should enjoy the beautiful moonlight! " Said master mouse mysteriously.Zhang Xiaoai stood at the same place at a loss. Pockmarked Li immediately grabbed Zhang Xiaoai''s arm and walked out of the bedroom.


    How I want to turn around and see what''s on my neck. However, I dare not look back at will. I can feel two groups of Yang fire on my shoulder being suppressed. It seems that the other side can kill two groups of Yang fire on my shoulder at any time. If I look back, the Yang fire is designated to be extinguished.


    So I can only resist the fear and curiosity, and step by step with the mouse to the window.


    "Great nephew, you don''t want to make a poem with such a beautiful moonlight?" Master mouse asked suddenly.

 Chapter 293

    "Poetry?" I was stunned at the time. I didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd, but since the rat said that, it must have his reason.


    So I still think about an ancient poem.


    "That That what Jianjia green, White Dew for frost. " After holding it for a long time, I finally thought of the book of songs. Then I recited it smoothly: "the so-called Iraqi people are on the water side."


    "You can swim back from it, just like you are in the water. Alas! " The second half of the sentence is not from me, but from my shoulder. The voice was sonorous and powerful, full of emotion, a bit like a magnetic baritone.


    I should realize that the ghost lying on my body is talking.


    I''m looking at the senior rat with fear. What the hell should I do? Originally, I wanted to plagiarize the book of songs. As a result, he was instantly recognized by the other party, and did not know whether he would provoke it.


    However, looking at the slow expression of Mr. mouse, I know that he seems to be very satisfied with my verse.


    "It''s a pity. I''m loyal and talented, but I can''t be used by the court. On the contrary, it''s really shameful, pathetic and lamentable to be demoted and to copy and exterminate the family! " The other side seemed to be deeply touched, and his tone was filled with sadness and unwillingness.


    I can even feel clearly that a sharp chill is spreading from the neck to the whole body.


    Just as I was thinking about the next step, Pockmarked Li''s voice came from the door: "master rat, here comes the wine lady."


    Zhang Xiaoai holds a glass of Erguotou in his hand and places the glass on the windowsill with trembling whole body.


    Master mouse said: "you are welcome here. You don''t treat me well. I hope Hai Han will do well. Little love, don''t pour wine for the guests! "


    Finish saying, the mouse elder generation will give the wicker in the hands of Pockmarked Li to Zhang Xiaoai, and signal Zhang Xiaoai to stir the glass of wine with the wicker.


    Zhang Xiaoai is scared to death, but it''s the people''s police after all. She has a strong psychological quality. Now she uses the wicker to stir the glass of wine in a proper way, and then carries it up.


    Then I saw something passing in front of my eyes, slowly floating to the glass.


    I can only see that the whole body of this thing is as black as coke, bending down in the mid air, ready to drink.


    The other hand, very dishonest touch to Zhang Xiaoai, Zhang Xiaoai screamed in fright, staring at the rat elder, hoping that the rat elder can help.


    But master mouse just raised one foot and took off his shoes. He kept rubbing his hands in the palm of his feet and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Suddenly, the room was filled with a thick foot odor, disgusting.


    Zhang Xiaoai''s little face turned pale and began to cry. But when it comes time, when the other party focuses on the wine, master mouse has kicked it.


    This foot knot solid solid kick in that coke ghost ''s buttock, did not expect to directly kick it to the window.


    Then, master mouse closed the window immediately.


    The coker burst into a rage and made a sharp hiss, trying to break in. But Mr. mouse has grabbed the glass and spilled it on the window.


    This cup of wine is like a high-voltage power grid, which directly bounces back the coke ghost. It shrieks like a struggling beast.


    "Come on Pour wine and salt on the window. " "The mouse elder generation is frightened command way. As he spoke, he bit his fingers and drew strange spells on the window with blood.


    At that time, I had no time to think about it. Without saying anything, I began to make it according to the instructions given by master mouse. I mixed white wine and refined salt together and splashed them to the window.


    Look at Zhang Xiaoai again, the whole person is paralyzed, crouching in the corner and crying.


    The coke ghost turned back after being bounced away, and tried to break in with violent rage in his eyes.


    However, when it was close to the window, it felt the powerful deterrence emanating from the window. The coke ghost stopped in the middle of the air, unwilling to stare at us.


    Those eyes, red like two flames, look at people''s scalp numb, I hold peach soul flower, protect in the chest, stand still in place.


    I can''t let it in, though I don''t know what the coke ghost is and how big it comes from. But I can see a little bit from the attitude of the elder rat towards it.


    It revolves around the balcony, looking for a breakthrough, trying to break in several times. But we have wine and salt with us. It seems to work well against this thing. The other side has not been able to succeed.


    In this way, we and the coke ghost have been locked in a stalemate until dawn, and the coke ghost has never had a chance, which is slowly dissipated and disappeared.


    I''m relieved, and I ask you, master mouse, is that thing supposed to leave?


    The mouse elder said anxiously: "it shouldn''t be so simple. The coke ghost is angry. It''s probably a ghost living in an antique! In the daytime, it will go into antiques and sleep, and it will come out at night, so we are safe now. "


    I''m very relieved. I walk to Zhang Xiaoai with decadent steps.Who knows that Zhang Xiaoai didn''t say a word, raised his palm and was ready to hit me hard on the face. Fortunately, I was quick to respond, grabbed Zhang Xiaoai''s arm and stared angrily at Zhang Xiaoai: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaoai is wronged and afraid: "you What did you do to me? What the hell is that? Why is it in my house. "


    "You don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, comrade police," laughed Pockmarked Li? We''ll find you a ghost. "


    "You You bastards. " Zhang Xiaoai squatted on the ground with her legs in her arms and began to sob again.


    Li Mazi shrugs helplessly: "on this psychological quality still when the people''s police."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. What''s the matter? You''re not convinced that we can fight alone. I''m taekwondo black belt. " Zhang Xiaoai may have been told by Pockmarked Li that she was weak. She immediately became angry and rolled up her sleeves, just like she wanted to compete with Pockmarked Li.


    I said, "OK, let''s cut it down. Zhang Xiaoai, to tell you the truth, that coke devil just now was not brought in by us, but stayed at your home all the time. If you think about it, do you have any antiques with a long history? "


    Zhang Xiaoai stares at Pockmarked Li and doesn''t care about her anymore, but thinks about it carefully.


    After thinking for a long time, she shook her head vigorously: "no, I haven''t moved here for a month. I see. This house must be a ghost house! Son of a bitch landlord, dare to lie to me. "


    I immediately stopped Zhang Xiaoai and said that things should have nothing to do with this house.


    Then I stood up and went around the balcony, but I didn''t get anything. Master mouse opened the door and went out to search in the living room.


    "It was in the living room." Master mouse said: "Yin should be in the living room!"


    I immediately asked: "master mouse, that thing has just been lying on my back?"


    Mr. mouse nodded: "that''s right."


    "How can I feel that my back is still heavy at the moment, as if I have carried a person."


    Zhang Xiaoai glanced at me casually, and her expression suddenly stagnated. She is a pair of big eyes staring at the eldest brother, covering her mouth and saying: "on your back What is that? "


    I immediately gave Zhang Xiaoai''s words a shiver.


    Something on my back? Is that thing back? I went to touch it immediately, but I couldn''t touch anything.


    "Don''t move!" said the rat


    Said, then a pulled off my coat, in the back of the moment, even Pockmarked Li can not help screaming: "how can there be such a big scar?"


    Scar, what scar?


    By their saying, it may be psychological effect, I immediately felt a burning pain in my back, deep into the bone marrow. Hurry up to the dresser and watch your naked back.


    On my back, there was a man''s "lower body". The black mark is like a burning man lying on my back, leaving a burn mark on me.


    Everywhere the burn marks went, they were all black. Although the skin was not burned, it seemed that it had been dyed with ink.


    "What''s the matter?" I jumped up in surprise and reached out to touch the burn mark, but the burn mark seemed to lose consciousness, even if I pinched it, it didn''t hurt.


    Master mouse came up and carefully observed my back. After a moment of meditation, he said: "ghost seal, this is ghost seal. That thing is staring at you! If you want to be a substitute for death, either you die or it dies. "


    I feel a chill. The resentment of that thing is so great. It seems that I will not give up until I die.


    Li Mazi said angrily: "hum, we three big living people, do we have to watch each other kill brother Zhangjia? Look for it, look for it, and find it. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li quickly began to tumble in the room.


    Zhang Xiaoai didn''t stop us, but also followed us to search.


    But the living room is full of clothes, toys and all kinds of household appliances. There is no shade.


    "Zhang Xiaoai, think about it again." "Do you have any strange things at home during this period?" asked the senior mouse


    Zhang Xiaoai thought harder, and finally his eyes fell on the shoe rack: "Oh, I just bought a pair of women''s shoes a few days ago."


    "A pair of leather shoes." "Only embroidered shoes handed down by the ancients," said Pockmarked Li


    But now we have no clue. Although we know that the leather shoes can''t be a shade, I still let Zhang Xiaoai show them.


    "This is from a new intern. However, after giving me these shoes, he quit his job... " Zhang Xiaoai put his shoes in front of us.


    It''s just a pair of ordinary women''s leather shoes, red, fine workmanship, mellow and smooth. The quality is also very good, but there is nothing special about it.


    Master mouse took the leather shoes in his hand and weighed them carefully. At last, his expression suddenly changed strangely: "it''s not right, it''s a little heavy.""Yes, I think it''s too heavy to wear these shoes, so I haven''t worn them all the time." Zhang Xiaoai replied.


    I took the leather shoes in my hand and weighed them. They are indeed heavier than normal leather shoes.


    I picked up another leather shoe and found that there was nothing wrong with the weight of the other leather shoe, which was much lighter.


    This shouldn''t be. Leather shoes with such exquisite workmanship are definitely not fake. In principle, this kind of low-level mistake shouldn''t be made.


    Then I think of Zhang Xiaoai''s saying that the intern who gave her this pair of shoes resigned that day. Is this pair of shoes really weird? That guy was worried about the east window, so he slipped away?


    I did not hesitate to find a knife to cut the leather shoes.


    Zhang Xiaoai was shocked: "what are you doing? This is my stuff. "


    I white one eye Zhang Xiaoai: "want life or leather shoes?"


    Zhang Xiaoai thought about it and finally let me go.


    I did not hesitate to start dismembering the leather shoes.


    From the beginning to the end, I scattered the leather shoes, and finally found something in the interlayer of the leather shoes.

 Chapter 294

    In the sandwich of leather shoes, there is a layer of light yellow, thin as cicada wing paper!


    Although the paper is dry, it is much more flexible than ordinary paper. What''s more, this seemingly thin layer of paper is quite heavy, not much lighter than the iron plate of the same area.


    I wonder, in my cognition, there seems to be no material that can make such paper.


    I''ll show that paper to Mr. mouse. At first, Mr. mouse was also confused. He looked back and forth. At last, he shook his head and said he didn''t know this thing.


    Zhang Xiaoai also said curiously: "how can there be such a thing in shoes? It''s nothing more than a new patented invention. "


    This wench is really a muscle. I still don''t know that she has been given a hole. So I "obligation" reminded her, she even did not believe that I was envious and jealous, right? Is to denigrate others.


    I also don''t want to argue with Zhang Xiaoai, just wrap the paper carefully.


    "Well, I suddenly think of something." Zhang Xiaoai suddenly knocked on his forehead and said, "I seem to have seen this thing."


    "Where is it?" I asked subconsciously.


    "We have to start with this case..." Zhang Xiaoai said.


    I immediately asked Zhang Xiaoai to tell us about this case. Up to now, we don''t know what case Zhang Xiaoai is in charge of.


    Zhang Xiaoai saw the ghost and trusted us very much, so he told us the details of the case.


    That should have been a week ago.


    A week ago, Zhang Xiaoai just came to the police station to practice. However, all the cases he took over were trivial neighborhood conflicts, fights and fights among small social gangs, which made Zhang Xiaoai, who was full of ambition and bent on punishing evil and eliminating adultery, rather depressed, and looked like a man with no talent all day.


    Shortly after that, Zhang Xiaoai finally received the first homicide in his life, which made Zhang Xiaoai very excited and vowed to take the murderer to justice!


    The reporter claimed that at midnight, he saw a fire in the next room. The fire was so bright that there were many ghosts crying and howling. It was very penetrating.


    Next door lived a unemployed young man. He lived alone. The door lock was dead. He couldn''t break through the door, so he called the fire alarm.


    But when the firefighters arrived, the fire was out, there was no spark, even the smoke disappeared. If it wasn''t for the strong smell of coke from the crack in the door, the firefighters even suspected that the reporter was playing with them.


    When the firemen broke in, they were all dumbfounded.


    At the desk, is sitting a person, that person''s whole body burned coke, up and down has not a complete skin. The stomach is also burned out by fire. You can even see the burned viscera. The blood has dried and dried. It seems that you can touch the dead with a little poke of your hand.


    In other places, there was no trace of burning. No matter the chair the deceased was sitting on, the table he was lying on, or even a book the body was holding in his hand, it was intact.


    The scene was so bizarre that firefighters suspected that someone had killed the dead on purpose and moved the body to the second scene.


    However, it''s hard to speculate. After all, neighbors claim to see the room full of fire and countless voices of crying and howling.


    But the firefighters didn''t want to make trouble for themselves, so they called the police and left the mess to the Criminal Police Brigade.


    Zhang Xiaoai brought people here and was also shocked by the scene. It can''t be explained by science at all. In theory, it doesn''t work. Why are the bodies charred and the things beside them not? In particular, the wordless book held in the palm of the hand by the body is even more incomprehensible.


    Zhang Xiaoai is a big guy for a while, so she has to follow the rules, take photos of the scene first, and then collect the evidence.


    The body was so badly burned that it was as light as lifting a three-year-old. The wordless sealed book held by the corpse is a very important clue, so Zhang Xiaoai is going to take it back.


    However, when people try to pick up the wordless Tianshu, strange things happen. No matter how hard they try, the wordless Tianshu is heavy like a big stone, dead on the table, heavier than a TV set.


    Zhang Xiaoai put all the evidence back, and began to focus on the case. He was ready to make full use of what he had learned and find the murderer by following the clues.


    But the unthinkable things happened one after another.


    First, the forensic autopsy found that although the whole body of the corpse was burned, part of it was intact, that is, the fingernails of several fingers kept water, like the fingers of a living person.


    Finally, the Forensic Medicine concluded that this is a very rare phenomenon of human spontaneous combustion, which has many doubts.


    Then there was the officer on duty of the evidence section, who said that in the middle of the night, he could always hear all kinds of movements from the evidence section, and the voice of thousands of people calling for injustice was very weak. At last, he found that the voice came from the wordless book.There''s also the man on duty in the morgue, who has been making a lot of noise these two days, saying that he must find a companion as soon as possible, because since the burnt corpse was sent, there was a voice in the morgue in the middle of the night that someone was reciting a poem and making a mistake. It''s so fucking penetrating!


    These miraculous events are all related to the case in Zhang Xiaoai''s charge. Zhang Xiaoai is afraid that after the event is spread, it will make people panic, so he tries his best to suppress these miraculous cases.


    However, it still spread to a distant relative of hers.


    The distant relative and Zhang Xiaoai''s family have not moved for decades. Zhang Xiaoai only remembers that he was an old man, the same age as his father. When he was young, the old man had a fight with his father, and then he was old and dead. Only when his father died, the old man came to mourn and helped Zhang Xiaoai. Even Zhang Xiaoai''s job as a policeman was the old man''s help to dredge the relationship.


    When the old man knew what happened to Zhang Xiaoai, he sent several of us to assist Zhang Xiaoai in handling the case. He also warned Zhang Xiaoai that the case might have something to do with the supernatural event, and told her not to take it lightly!


    This is the reason why Zhang Xiaoai dislikes us. He thinks that the three of us are just like fortune tellers in the square.


    But she never thought that our coming would save her life I''m sure that even if I don''t summon the coker today, it will come out sooner or later to hurt Xiao AI.


    After hearing Zhang Xiaoai''s description, we all fell into a long meditation.


    If we had been told earlier, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have to work so hard, would we?


    The wordless heavenly script must be Yin. As for the coke ghost, will it be the unemployed young man who was burned to death?


    I told him what I thought, but he shook his head and said it shouldn''t be. The undead we meet today is an ancient bookworm. He can only recite poems and make mistakes. He is just a fool to read. Now there is no such person.


    I''ve thought about it. It makes sense, too.


    However, we have reached a consensus that the paper should be torn from the "wordless heavenly book". I think we have to see the wordless heavenly book.


    Next, master mouse fell into a long meditation. I don''t think it''s very interesting to disturb you if you think about things seriously.


    After thinking for a moment, master mouse suddenly looked up at me: "what time is it now?"


    I looked at the time: "it''s five forty."


    "Get some leeches." "The leech, which is full of black dog''s blood, must be done before 6:30," said the rat''s predecessor


    I hurriedly asked master mouse what did the leech say?


    Master mouse is a little impatient and says that there are so many nonsense. If you want to prepare, you need to prepare.


    I can''t help shrugging, no longer say, in a hurry to run to prepare.


    Zhang Xiaoai also went out with me and said that she knew how to get leeches. There is a seafood market nearby, which sells living leeches.


    I wonder how Zhang Xiaoai still sells living leeches? Don''t say it''s for eating.


    Zhang Xiaoai looks at me with the eyes of monsters instead, saying it''s not for eating, is it for treating aunt? You are so interesting.


    I feel sick. I''ve seen people eat insects and snakes. I didn''t expect that humans have reached the point where even leeches can''t let go.


    Zhang Xiaoai asked for three jin of living leeches, which were crowded into a special box. The sticky sound made my scalp numb.


    We bought a big black dog at the scene. After we killed him, the leech began to suck the black dog''s blood.


    After the leeches were taken back, the elder mouse couldn''t wait to spread the paper on the table. He picked about 20 leeches that were full of blood and carefully placed them on the paper that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    At first, the leech is still free to swim on it. It doesn''t look different, but no matter which direction the leech moves, it never leaves the paper.


    PA!


    After a period of calm like this, the body of one of the leeches burst, and a lot of blood was instantly stained on the paper.


    It seems that the master mouse was frightened by the sudden explosion, and could not help shivering. His eyes were more alert to the white paper.

 Chapter 295

    Pa Pa Pa!


    One after another, the sound of explosion came. The remaining ten leeches exploded one after another. The paper was red with blood.


    And that piece of paper is like a dry sponge. It starts to suck blood crazily. Before long, all the blood is sucked clean by the paper. The paper with weak cicada wings expanded a lot in a moment, and the rough surface became a little mellow. It looked like A piece of skin.


    The rat master carefully cleaned up the leech residue, and the paper was more like the skin, the human skin.


    The faces of several of us were very bad. We all vaguely guessed the mystery of this paper and realized that this paper might be made of human skin.


    Master mouse knows this piece of paper very well and knows its threat of terror. Before the paper is fully filled, he quickly pulls out a rune and flicks it at will. The rune falls on the paper impartially.


    Suddenly a big flame began to burn. It didn''t take long to light the paper.


    It''s obvious that you won''t give up this talisman because of the pain on your face.


    Pockmarked Li leaned up to the master mouse and asked in a frightened voice: "master mouse, this piece of paper should not be What is it made of? "


    Mr. mouse looked at Pockmarked Li and nodded. Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s really strange that there''s no strange thing in the calligraphy made of human skin.


    With the fire burning, the human skin began to give off the smell of scorching, gradually curled up, making a crackling sound.


    While we were thinking about it, in the midst of the raging fire, a fire suddenly sprang up. The fire directly rushed to me, and it became bigger and bigger in my field of vision. I obviously felt a heat wave rushing towards me, which made me hot and dry!


    When I was in front of me, the fire turned into a human shape, like a person with fire all over his body. He rushed at me in agony and even made a sharp hissing sound.


    It sounds quite like the voice of monsters in the Hollywood blockbuster alien. Before I react, the other side has jumped on me and pressed me on the ground to hold my body. This posture is to die with me.


    I subconsciously shook up the scourge of Sirius and beat it up. The scourge of Sirius is pulling on the other side, but it does not cause much damage to the other side.


    When life is concerned, I think of the Big Dipper Sirius decision. Although the application of the Big Dipper Sirius decision will make me overdraw my body strength, I can''t walk normally for several days, but now I can''t care about so much, it''s still a matter of small life.


    Just as I was reciting the pithy formula, the rooster crowed in the room, and the flame suddenly seemed to be strongly attacked. It bounced away from me fiercely and rushed out of the window.


    When it rushed out of the window, it flew with the wind and disappeared completely. The burning human skin paper also gradually turned into a mass of ashes. I can indistinctly recognize that among the ashes, there is a brush character "Yuan" in official script.


    I''m totally relieved. That thing should have been driven away this time. He hurriedly got up from the ground and checked his chest.


    There are also burn marks on my chest. The black color penetrates into my skin. Although it doesn''t hurt or itch, it still indicates my cool feeling of crispness.


    Zhang Xiaoai came up and looked at me strangely: "you Are you ok? Why does that thing always attack you? Are you a sweeper


    "Nonsense!" I glared at Zhang Xiaoai angrily: "master mouse, should that thing escape? Without the Yin hiding place, it will definitely find another place to live. The best place for him to live is human beings. He will definitely attack people again. "


    Master mouse nodded: "shit, it''s a bit tricky. Little love, it''s better to take us to read the wordless book now. By the way, how many pages does that wordless book have? "


    Zhang Xiaoai shook his head: "I haven''t paid attention to this yet."


    I immediately realized what master mouse meant.


    Master mouse asked how many pages of the wordless Tianshu, could it be that every page of the wordless Tianshu is inhabited by such a dead soul?


    Zhang Xiaoai also told us before that the team members of the custody of the evidence section have heard countless people shouting grievances, which is more likely to prove this.


    Just a dead soul almost killed us, let alone so many dead souls?


    It''s not too late. We didn''t think about anything more. We hurriedly followed Zhang Xiaoai to the police station to meet the wordless book.


    On the way, Mr. mouse asked me if there was anything abnormal about the burn mark on my body. I have felt it several times, except for the feeling of crispy hemp, there is nothing different.


    Mr. mouse''s expression is more thick. He warned me that I have ghost marks on my body. I''m afraid that I would be more easily attacked by those undead. I must pay attention to them whenever I want.


    I have no choice but to smile. I don''t understand. There are so many people at the scene. What''s more, Longquan Mountain Villa is mainly aiming at Zhang Xiaoai. Why did Mao attack me one after another? Has Longquan villa changed its mind? Or does the spirit attack the target immediately?When we got to the police station, we went to the morgue to have a look at the body. As expected, the body was burnt into coke. It was black. A big hole was burned in the belly, revealing the burnt internal organs inside. They were all covered by ice.


    I paid special attention to the fingers of the corpse. The ten fingers of the corpse are really well preserved, full of elasticity, even blood color, and full of toughness.


    On the surface, it''s like spontaneous combustion of human body. Spontaneous combustion of human body starts from human body and burns the whole human body cleanly without leaving any residue.


    So there are ten fingers that haven''t been burned. It''s a little abnormal.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly noticed what it was, and asked in surprise what it was?


    I saw Pockmarked Li squatting down and looking at something. There is only one incandescent lamp in the mortuary. The light is very dim, so I squatted down with Pockmarked Li to see what happened.


    I didn''t expect that under the bed of the mortuary, there was a small sacrificial hall and a fruit tray with tributes. Behind the tribute is a small censer with fresh burning ash.


    Just now it was too far away. The smell of fragrance was covered by formalin. Now squatting down, I can smell the smell of incense. Obviously, the sandalwood just burned out.


    Just as I was staring, a rude voice suddenly sounded behind me, which made me shiver for a while.


    It was an old man with three sticks of incense in his hand. His face was very pale under the light of incandescent lamp. He walked with a limp and a sneer on his lips. It was terrible.


    "Who are you?" I asked subconsciously.


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to me. When he got close, I found that he had a bunch of goatee beard with wrinkles on his face.


    The old man looked at Zhang Xiaoai discontentedly: "officer Zhang, you finally showed up. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Zhang Xiaoai smiled bitterly: "uncle Liu, what do you want me to do?"


    "You know that." Liu said: "I''ve told you how many times. Take the burnt body away and cremate it as soon as possible, or find a companion for me. You see my old man''s life is too long and impatient, don''t you? "


    Zhang Xiaoai immediately said with embarrassment, "look at what you said, Mr. Liu. I can''t be vague about this case. You can rest assured that I will give you an account as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t try to cheat me." "In a word, if I don''t get rid of the body today, I will strike..." said uncle Liu


    Zhang Xiaoai explains in a hurry, but Liu doesn''t pay any attention to Zhang Xiaoai. He just holds three sticks of incense respectfully, goes to the censer, inserts three sticks of incense in it, and says, "if you don''t come in, you''ll be offended. Don''t blame me."


    Mr. mouse, after carefully watching what Mr. Liu did, went up and asked, "Mr. Liu, who asked you to put the censer here?"


    Mr. Liu took a look at Mr. mouse: "what''s the matter? It''s against the law?"


    "No, it''s not." "You have violated the taboo, which will not calm the spirits of the dead, but will make them more irascible and want to harm people," explained the rat. Look at the smoke. Is it a pillar of smoke? The smoke has been eaten by the God of death. He can''t eat it. He can only do it in a hurry. Do you think he won''t be angry? "


    Mr. Liu obviously believed in what Mr. rat said, even when he was ready to go to kill the incense.


    Mr. mouse could not help but stop Mr. Liu: "don''t mention, it''s more inappropriate for you to do this. Death ate well, but you took his tribute away. Death got angry, I''m afraid it will be more trouble. "


    Uncle Liu was immediately stupid. He asked master mouse what to do?


    Mr. Liu is so superstitious. He is so convinced by the words of Mr. mouse. No wonder he is afraid of the corpse. I''m afraid that his psychological function is also a lot.


    "Don''t worry, this mess will be left to us. Before the body is carried away, we will guard the morgue for you. "


    Uncle Liu was overjoyed and said he wanted what he wanted. Then he will trouble you.

 Chapter 296

    But Zhang Xiaoai was not happy: "Sir, this is not good. This is your job. How can you give it to outsiders at will?"


    Mr. Liu pulled his face and said, "officer Zhang, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. Why don''t you stay for a few days? "


    "If someone steals the body, it''s your old responsibility. You don''t want to be held legally responsible, do you?"


    Zhang Xiaoai said that the rat master immediately became happy: "wench, I am so old that I have never heard that someone would steal the body."


    Mr. mouse took a look at Zhang Xiaoai and indicated that Zhang Xiaoai would not say more.


    Although Zhang Xiaoai is helpless, she has no choice but to agree.


    When uncle Liu left happily, he told us again and again before leaving. If there was a sound of poetry in the morgue at night, please don''t go in to check it. Curiosity killed the cat. At the beginning, he just went in for a look because of curiosity, and the result was


    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu realized that he had said too much, smiled awkwardly, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    Before Mr. Liu left, Mr. rat gave him a rune and asked him not to go out these days. Because Mr. Liu''s printing hall was black and weak, bad luck would come one after another. In case of a small accident, he would be in big trouble.


    Uncle Liu nodded his head immediately and thanked us. After receiving the token, he left in a hurry.


    After uncle Liu left, we went to check the burning incense immediately.


    What we didn''t expect was that the three joss sticks had burned most of the time in several breaths, and Mars seemed to be blown by people. It didn''t take long for them to burn out completely when it was light and dark.


    "The mortuary is burning high incense. It''s killing." Said Pockmarked Li.


    Indeed, burning incense in a place like the mortuary is not much different from looking for death. Because there are so many dirty things in the mortuary, putting tributes in this place is just like putting fresh flesh and blood in the sleeping tiger''s nest. Once the beast is awakened, it will be attacked and swallowed by the beast itself.


    "The mortuary is too violent," said the elder rat. "How dare you rob the God of death to eat that thing? It''s so damn powerful."


    Zhang Xiaoai asked, "is there such a thing as death in this world?"


    Master mouse nodded: "where will the dead and the dead go? I still don''t believe in hell. However, it is said that there is a place called the spirit Kingdom, where the spirits of the dead will gather. The administrator of the spirit kingdom is called the God of death. The morgues all over the world are under the management of the God of death. The incense ordered here is directly offered to the God of death. Death will not give you good luck, it will only take away your Yang and make you miserable, but it will not take your life. "


    "The amulet I gave to uncle Liu just now is a kind of amulet that can drive away evil spirits and avoid disasters. It''s a pity that it took me tens of thousands of dollars to buy it, so I gave it away for nothing... "


    "I said with a smile:" you are so rich, still care about this little money


    Master mouse scolded: "you know a fart. I don''t care about money. I care about the Fuwen. It''s hard to buy. I''ll collect it somewhere. "


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t see that Mr. mouse was so caring.


    Zhang Xiaoai is a kind of strange eyes looking at the mouse elder, the expression is clearly said: "bragging you."


    We moved out the incense burner and the tribute. Master mouse said to lock the mortuary first. We will be here tonight.


    Then let Zhang Xiaoai lead us to read the wordless book.


    The warden of the evidence section is a young man. When we went, the warden was playing lol. when we found out that we were coming, the warden turned off the computer immediately, and then complained to Zhang Xiaoai, saying that he was scared and couldn''t find any way to relax


    Zhang Xiaoai said OK, I won''t tell you about your game.


    The watchman was in a hurry: "I said Sister Zhang, do I mean that? I mean when can you get that wordless book away? I''m so worried these days that I can''t even sleep steadily. It''s not a living thing. "


    Zhang Xiaoai angrily gave the watchman a political lesson: "we are all materialists and great Communists. How can your ideological awareness be so low? I think you want to go back and rebuild, and miss the hard life in the police school? "


    That year, he looked down on the guard and said: "Sister Zhang, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. You don''t know how I''ve survived these days. Otherwise, I can''t give you the salary these days. Can you accompany me here? Damn it, when it comes to the night, it''s crying and Howling That is to say, I gave elder sister Zhang your face and changed other people''s resignation letters to pile up a mountain. "


    Zhang Xiaoai frowned, obviously believing what the young guard said: "take us to see the wordless book first!"


    The young guard nodded and looked at us again: "Sister Zhang, this is not the way to go on. Tell me the truth, are the three of them Mr. Yin and Yang? If it is, you must work hard. If it is done, I will ask my father to give you a certificate of citizen honor. "I smiled and didn''t speak, which was the default.


    The young watchman took us to the evidence section and grumbled: "you don''t know, those dozens of people can turn over the roof with a loud cry. But when I asked several watchmen next door, they couldn''t hear anything. Isn''t it strange that you said it? Ah, I''ve also seen it. As soon as I go in, the sound disappears. There''s nothing unusual. It''s really embarrassing... "


    Since the dead soul in the wordless heavenly Book woke up, why didn''t it harm the young watchman? This is worth considering.


    In a small cupboard of the evidence department, we saw the wordless book.


    Wordless Tianshu is placed in the cabinet, the surface is yellowish brown, and the paper is very thin and crisp, as if it can be crushed by pressing hard.


    The master mouse carefully took the wordless heavenly script in his hand. The young guard immediately warned the master mouse to take it lightly. This evidence is very fragile. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may be broken.


    Master mouse nodded, put the calligraphy on the table and gently opened it.


    Open the first page, you will find that there is a defect. Needless to say, this defect page should be the one in Zhang Xiaoai''s shoes.


    Continue to turn back, all pages are the same, light brown, very thin, crisp. At the thought that these papers may be made of human skin, my heart can''t help jumping.


    Every page is clean and there is no word. I''m thinking about whether to take leeches to test again to see if I can excite the dead. However, the body of master mouse suddenly shakes, and his face is full of wonder: "this What''s going on? "


    My imaginative thoughts were immediately dragged back by the voice of master mouse. I asked him what happened?


    Master mouse pointed to the last piece of paper. I saw that the paper was half broken, and the gap was neat and smooth, as if it had been cut by scissors.


    The young police officer was a little dissatisfied with the fuss of the rat master. The previous worship of the rat master disappeared a lot. His voice was a little impatient: "don''t be nervous. The laboratory staff took half of the paper for testing. It''s no big deal."


    The expression of the rat elder didn''t relax at all. He took a deep breath and said, "when did you take it?"


    "This morning."


    "Alas!" Master mouse suddenly sighed helplessly: "now call the person in charge of the test, I suspect he has been hit by an accident."


    The young police officer was immediately happy: "I said uncle, where are you confident? All the people in the laboratory are immortal Xiaoqiang. How can they... "


    Zhang Xiaoai''s face has turned green: "less nonsense, let you hit you, hurry up."


    The young police officer was helpless. He could only nod his head and take out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    However, the call was delayed.


    The young police officer''s expression changed from indifference to questioning gradually. At last, his expression became frightened: "uncle, no one answers, is it that Lao Huang is too dead to sleep? I didn''t hear the bell. As soon as Lao Huang falls asleep, he looks like a dead man. Everyone knows that. "


    Lao Huang is the police officer in charge of the test.


    Mr. mouse snorted: "self deception."


    The young police officer is still dialing the phone, but Zhang Xiaoai grabs it: "it''s a fart call. It''s a matter of life. Go to his house and have a look."


    After that, Zhang Xiaoai took us out, and the young police officer also wanted to go. Zhang Xiaoai stopped him from going and asked him to be on duty here.


    The young police officer was about to cry: "sister, I dare not, or you are here to watch, I will take them to Lao Huang''s place?"


    Zhang Xiaoai said nothing but was forced to hurry at last. She blushed and said that she was afraid too.


    Master mouse was helpless, so he had to pinch a few keys on the wordless Tianshu and told the young police officer that the wordless Tianshu had been sealed by himself, and there would be no more problems within 24 hours, so the young police officer agreed to stay.


    After leaving, Zhang Xiaoai asked master mouse if the formula could last for 24 hours? What if the ghost of the wordless heavenly script breaks the seal?


    Mr. mouse said that he didn''t have to worry about staying up for 24 hours, because the key he pinched didn''t work at all, just fooled the little police officer.


    Zhang Xiaoai is stunned. She looks at Mr. rat with strange eyes. It seems that she is not familiar with Mr. rat''s behavior style.


    We soon arrived at Lao Huang''s residence, which was in the unit building allocated by the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhang Xiaoai told us about Lao Huang on the way. Lao Huang has been an old comrade of the unit for ten years. A few years ago, he divorced and the child was returned to his wife. Now, Lao Huang lives alone.


    I''m more worried with Mr. mouse. If someone stays with Mr. Huang, he may find his abnormality and prevent this disaster. But Lao Huang is a person, I''m afraid it will be very miserable!

 Chapter 297

    We knocked heavily on Lao Huang''s door, but no one opened it. Zhang Xiaoai is in a hurry. She kicks the door open and rushes in.


    Just after the door was opened, a strong smell of burning came to you, which made you feel numb.


    I took a look at Mr. mouse. Mr. mouse looked at Zhang Xiaoai and shook his head. I know that Mr. mouse wants me to stop Zhang Xiaoai. The situation must be very bad. Mr. mouse doesn''t let Zhang Xiaoai rush in.


    I then hurriedly stopped Zhang Xiaoai, who was in a hurry, and asked her not to make trouble.


    Master mouse went to the bedroom door, his ears pressed against the door, listened carefully to the movement inside, and then reached out to knock on the door five times, three long and two short.


    It''s dead quiet inside, no response.


    Master mouse is relieved and opens the bedroom door.


    When the bedroom door was opened, a stronger smell of burning came.


    Zhang Xiaoai quickly covers her mouth and nose, but she can''t help retching.


    On the bed of the bedroom, there is a person lying quietly. That person is not someone else. It''s Lao Huang! His body was naked and naked. The quilt covered his left half of the body. It seemed that everything was OK. There was no abnormality or burning trace.


    I didn''t relax a little bit. This scene is actually more strange. Since the body is not burned, where does the strange smell of burning come from?


    Mr. mouse also glanced at the bedroom suspiciously. There was no burning mark in the bedroom, even no smoke.


    Then I saw the rat master bite his teeth and go up hard, and lift the quilt.


    The scene under the quilt is shocking!


    Old Huang''s half body, which was covered by a quilt, was even empty. There was only a black charcoal skeleton left. The flesh and skin had long been ashes. They were attached to the bones. At a glance, they thought it was a pile of coke.


    On the left side is the intact body, but on the right side the body has been burned into coke. This strong contrast makes me unable to bear the churning in my appetite, and I turn my head and vomit.


    Pockmarked Li is worse than me. She squats on the ground and screams.


    But looking at Zhang Xiaoai, maybe he had psychological preparation, not as bad as us. He just stared at the burned corpse with green face. Without saying a word, douda''s tears came out of his eyes, and he began to cry regardless of his image.


    Master mouse said helplessly: "OK, don''t cry. Half of the body is burned and half of the soul is damaged! Such a ghost loses the self-conscious human soul, which is a crazy ghost. If it is not dealt with in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    I and Pockmarked Li hurriedly went up to comfort Zhang Xiaoai and asked her to inform the bureau leader immediately. It''s not a small matter that the police died.


    Zhang Xiaoai is still very vigilant, saying what if the leaders ask us why we would appear in Lao Huang''s house in the middle of the night? They''re not going to believe the ghost.


    We also feel headache for this. At last, I put all my bets on Jiangbei Zhangjia. Since Jiangbei Zhangjia can let Zhang Xiaoai, a graduate, get into the police station, there must be some influence in the police, so I did not hesitate to call Jiangbei Zhangjia.


    The person who answered the phone was Da Jinya. I told him the situation here. Da Jinya was very surprised. But at last, he asked us to do things without looking forward. He would say hello at the police station. Let''s wait.


    It wasn''t long before two police chiefs came. Zhang Xiaoai called him the director. It seems that Zhangjia in Jiangbei has a great deterrent in the police station.


    The director was very polite to us, asking for help and saying such bullshit as losing distance. In my mind, such a chief should not be clean. After the death of the police officer, he still has the heart to flatter us.


    But I don''t know what to say if I don''t reach out to smile. I just urge him to deal with Lao Huang''s affairs after the exchange.


    The director nodded and went into Lao Huang''s bedroom in a brave and fearless manner. However, when he saw Lao Huang''s appearance, he would be miserable. If we were not present, he would have been spitting


    Secretary Sheng suppressed his desire to vomit, adjusted his mood for a long time, and finally got better.


    Master mouse said: "Lao Huang''s soul has been in a state of madness. He is very angry. After 24 hours, he will definitely hurt people everywhere. So I suggest that the body of Lao Huang should be cremated as soon as possible, which is the only way to prevent him from harming people. "


    The director was silent, and at last he said helplessly, "I agree with you, old man. But Lao Huang is an old comrade of our police station. He died in this way. He must have asked us to make a thorough investigation. Now we burn Lao Huang''s body in a hurry. Isn''t it a guilty conscience? I have nothing to do with it. It''s not safe to wear a black hat, but you are in danger. "


    It''s OK to fool the ghost with this magnificent words. It''s a little mentally retarded to fool us. The ghost believes him. He clearly doesn''t want to cause trouble. What''s my reason.However, the director''s words are not unreasonable. After all, Lao Huang is an old comrade in the Bureau. Just after he died, he burned his body before investigation, which will indeed cause a lot of criticism.


    So I thought about it. At last, master mouse gave in and said, "well, get the scene ready as soon as possible, and then transport the body to the morgue. Tonight, I''ll find a way to surpass the spirit of Lao Huang."


    I know that Mr. mouse is comforting the director general. It''s impossible to surpass him. After all, the soul of Mr. Huang is not complete, so he can only beat it to pieces.


    The director nodded and agreed to let us go, and then he would inform the task force to deal with the matter here as soon as possible.


    After such a struggle, it''s four o''clock in the morning, and the sky is shining. We are all exhausted, but Mr. mouse didn''t take us back to Zhang Xiaoai''s home to rest, instead, he went to the morgue to watch, and by the way, he took the wordless heavenly book to the morgue.


    Some of the dead who are making trouble in the morgue are all killed by the wordless Tianshu. The wordless Tianshu has a natural suppression on those dead, so you don''t have to worry about the situation of several dead.


    We had a rest in the rest room next to the mortuary. Before dawn, the director called us to wake up. Let''s open the door of the mortuary and say that Lao Huang''s family has taken photos and taken evidence. We have handled it properly. According to our instructions, send Lao Huang''s body to the mortuary as soon as possible.


    I looked at the body of Lao Huang once again. His intact half body had become stiff and purple brown. His half face was twisted badly. His eyes were open angrily, his pupils were turned up, and he stared at the top of his head.


    I know in my heart that this is the omen of the corpse. I have some worries.


    After dealing with Lao Huang''s affairs, the director general will set up a dinner for us and help us clean up the dust.


    but now we have no idea where to think about the dinner party, so we refused. We need to guard the morgue 24 hours to avoid any miscarriage.


    The director is probably embarrassed to let us take it in the narrow and messy rest room. He specially made an office for us. The office can see the morgue.


    After the director left, I asked Mr. mouse curiously why the body of Mr. Huang would be half burnt?


    Master mouse sighed: "the most taboo of Yin things is to cut the edge of Yin with a knife. Lao Huang cut the paper in half with a pair of scissors, which is equivalent to cutting the undead attached to Yin things vertically."


    "Only half of the undead will not lose their evil power, but will be more unbridled because of the increase of resentment! That''s why he killed Lao Huang. And because the dead are cut vertically and can only be attached to half of Lao Huang''s body, Lao Huang will have such strange death symptoms... "


    I suddenly thought of something, so I immediately asked master mouse if he would harm other people again? Never let it run around.


    Master mouse explained: "so now we have to go to Lao Huang''s residence again to find out the human skin paper. I was afraid that finding that piece of human leather paper would provoke the dead, so I didn''t ask you to look for it. But it''s already daytime, and the dead are already sleeping in the paper. Now go find it! "


    Zhang Xiaoai had to take us to Laohuang''s house again, looking for things over and over again.


    Finally, Pockmarked Li found the man''s leather paper in Lao Huang''s work notes.


    Master mouse wrapped the man''s skin, paper and cloth carefully, and came back in a hurry. Then he put the half piece of paper together on the calligraphy without words.


    Then there was the long wait. We had to wait for the night to come and the ghosts to come and go before we could deal with them.


    Of course, our first task is to summon the spirit of Lao Huang back and beat it to the core so as not to do anything harmful.


    It was a very painful day. I couldn''t sleep when I was lying in bed. It was a matter of no words.


    One after another strange and strange death events happened, which may have left an indelible shadow in Zhang Xiaoai''s heart. She dare not go back to sleep alone, just squeeze with us in the office.


    At noon, just a little sleepy, was called to wake up by the director, we have to receive wind and dust.


    The most annoying thing for me and Mr. mouse is that we didn''t want to go to the dinner party. But we couldn''t stand the director''s bitter plea and Pockmarked Li''s leap. Finally, we went.


    This time, the chief of the Public Security Bureau was invited to attend the dinner, which shows the importance the director attached to this matter. At the same time, I was curious about the power of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River, which made the director of Zhangjia pay so much attention to?


    I asked a few questions, probably also understand, the director does not know Jiangbei Zhangjia, perhaps he is not qualified to know. The orders he received came directly from the Provincial Public Security Bureau.


    This surprised me. I never thought that the power of Zhangjia in Jiangbei had been extended to the provincial public security department.


    Even Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River, which is so powerful, is still driven by Longquan Mountain Villa. It seems that Longquan Mountain Villa is more powerful. If possible, I don''t want to provoke either side.


    I think of the intern who gave Zhang Xiaoai shoes. That intern must be from Longquan villa. Ask the director how much he knows about the intern?The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed down, the director''s face full of teasing smile: "in fact, that intern was replaced, until he resigned, we found out."


    "Replacement?" I was surprised and asked the director what was going on.

 Chapter 298

    It turns out that the public security bureau did receive an order from the head to practice as a civil servant. Just after receiving the order, the intern came. The director didn''t check the information carefully. He thought no one would pretend to be him, so he left him.


    Who knows, after working for a few days, the intern left in a hurry.


    In the morning, the director resigned. In the afternoon, the director received a notice from the head of the Department, saying that the original intern was inexplicably missing, so he would not send someone to practice for the time being, and ordered the cancellation.


    The director realized that the guy who resigned was a fake. But the guy didn''t have any impact on the police. He didn''t want to let it out, so he just ignored it to avoid being punished.


    After I heard it, my head was big. Now there are two victims, plus the missing interns, the third, and I''m sure that number will continue to increase!


    I advise the director to find the missing intern as soon as possible, otherwise the other side will be in danger.


    The director said that he was sure, but the perfunctory ingredients were very strong. The intern will be missing even if he reports in the future. It''s too late for him to evade the responsibility. How can he provoke this matter?


    Pockmarked Li is very suitable for dealing with these officials. I think that before we dealt with the officials, regardless of the rank, we had to pretend to be grandchildren.


    Now that we have a backer, these officials hate to pretend to be grandchildren in front of us, but I am not happy at all. If possible, I still want to continue to be grandchildren The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. With concern, I would never dare to act recklessly again. I would rather hold back a little, than tie my head to my belt.


    Is sentimental, the director''s phone rang, he connected the phone, the expression gradually sad face up, head down.


    After hanging up the phone, the director hurriedly went to the mouse and said, "old master, something happened to the police station."


    Let''s get nervous and ask the director what happened?


    The director took a deep breath and said, "there are movements in the morgue during the day. Alas, I can''t explain them clearly in three words..."


    "Don''t say it." I was quick to say, "go back and have a look."


    When we came to the police station, we found that there were many onlookers at the gate of the mortuary, most of them were from the Public Security Bureau, some of them came here to report the crime, and they were talking about something.


    As soon as the director saw the scene, he was furious and rushed up with swearing. He drove the gang away, and warned them not to talk about today''s affairs. Otherwise, he would be arrested for disturbing the public order.


    After all the people had been driven away, the director called the mortuary administrator to ask about the situation.


    I didn''t expect that uncle Liu, the administrator of the morgue, was there. After seeing us, he said angrily, "I trusted you to give the morgue to you. That''s how you manage it?"


    As soon as the director saw that uncle Liu dared to make trouble for us, he was furious. He rushed up and scolded uncle Liu. He could not say a word. I don''t think he could understand why the director turned to our three outsiders.


    I stopped the director and said don''t blame anyone. Ask what happened first?


    I''ll clear the siege for Mr. Liu. He''s very grateful. I''ll tell you quickly.


    Just now, half an hour ago, five strange people broke into the police station.


    Those five people are old men. They must be in their 70s and 80s. They are all wearing longevity clothes and their faces are full of wrinkles.


    However, the speed of the five people was very fast. They were all carrying a black umbrella and a pair of black lacquered coffins. There was an old man blowing funeral music, and they rushed in, even the guard could not stop them.


    At first, people thought that it was the families of the dead people who came to the police station to make trouble, but five people came to the mortuary in one breath and kicked the door open with a bang.


    After rushing in, he threw the coffin to the ground, muttered a few words, and left in a hurry. The stay time is not more than three minutes. Even before the police can stop, they have disappeared.


    When something like this happened in the morgue, uncle Liu thought it was a shame. He failed to do his duty, so he locked the door again and tried to drive the crowd away. But how could this group of melon eaters leave? I can''t help but call the director.


    My heart is beating wildly. We haven''t found them yet. Instead, they are the first to find us! If you''re not wrong, the five people who take umbrellas and wear longevity clothes are not human beings, are they?


    I didn''t know the purpose of those five people, so I took a special look at Mr. mouse. His face was very gloomy and full of melancholy. From the expression of Mr. mouse, I knew that the situation must be very troublesome.


    Master mouse asked Uncle Liu to open the door of the mortuary, and several of us went in.


    Before I went in, I felt a heat wave coming. I''m shocked. This is the mortuary. Where''s the heat wave? I know it''s not normal in my mind, and I think of the warning that I was attacked by the spirits of all the dead after I got the ghost mark. So I should be alert and hold the peach soul flower in my hand.The heat wave soon disappeared, replaced by a cold wave, that deep into the marrow of the cold, I also experienced before, in Zhang Xiaoai''s home.


    Turn on the light of the mortuary. I can''t help but take a breath of cool air from the scene in front of me!


    A black painted coffin lies dead in the middle of the mortuary. The coffin cover is opened and discarded at will. There are two bodies lying inside, which are the two victims involved in the case of wordless Tianshu.


    The corpse is still charred black. Because of the severe overturning, many places have been broken, and the frozen ice has melted, falling down the corpse


    "Five ghosts move the coffin. It''s soul holding." Master mouse sighed helplessly: "it seems that we don''t have to do it. People in Longquan villa have detained the spirits of the two dead people."


    "What do they do with the souls of the two dead? "I''m surprised to look at master mouse.


    "It''s not clear, but I think we should use these two ghosts to deal with us, right?" said Mr. mouse? It may also be that the two ghosts know the weakness of wordless Tianshu. Longquan Mountain Villa is worried that we will catch the two ghosts and ask what''s bad for them, so it''s better to collect the ghosts in advance. "


    I nodded thoughtfully: "Damn, the people in Longquan villa are really brave. They dare to send ghosts to the police station in the daytime."


    Zhang Xiaoai was stunned and looked at me nervously: "what, you just said Are those five ghosts? "


    I realized that I didn''t see the match when I spoke. I said it quickly. I''m not sure. Don''t take it to heart.


    But it is clear that Zhang Xiaoai will not believe me any more. He and the director looked at each other with fear on their faces.


    Master mouse suddenly thought of something and hurried to one of the freezers. Before, master mouse kept the wordless heavenly book in a freezer alone, and didn''t know if the Five ghosts had stolen it.


    Fortunately, the wordless book is still in the freezer. However, after freezing treatment, the calligraphy has shrunk a lot.


    Master mouse picked up the wordless Tianshu and flipped it twice. At last, he found a black feather in the wordless Tianshu.


    The feathers are black, the fingers are thick and thin, and the whole body emits cold black. It doesn''t look like the feathers of ordinary birds.


    So I look at Mr. rat and hope he can give me an explanation!


    Master mouse carefully observed the feather in the palm of his hand, put it in his ear, and flicked it gently with his fingers. The light feather made a rustle, like the wind.


    Master mouse listened for a moment, and his expression became more and more ugly.


    When master mouse finally put down his feathers, I immediately asked him what he heard?


    Master mouse sighed: "the five spirits war book, grandson is here to give us the war book. As long as we receive the five spirits war book, we can''t lose. If we lose, we will die. If we win, we will even settle the case of no word. It seems that people in Longquan villa can''t wait... "


    I was uneasy in my heart. I asked master mouse, if we can''t fight, can we? After all, we have just come here, but we haven''t found out the details of the enemy.


    Master mouse''s head shook even more severely. He said thoughtfully: "the five spirits war book is different from other war books. There are only two options for those who are sent to the war book. The first option is not to fight, but it means that he believes that the next game will be the same as losing. The second is to fight, and compete with each other with their true abilities. "


    Li Mazi jumped angrily: "his eldest brother, who made this damn rule, can''t fight if he doesn''t want to fight. This is a serious violation of the principle of fair competition! Chief, you should catch Ya''s. "


    The director smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    Now that we have no way to go, our blindly avoiding will only be bad for us, so I asked senior rat how confident they were to win the challenge?


    Mr. rat pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m very sorry for my words alone, but if we two join hands, maybe there will be another chance."


    "Good." I said: "we have suffered a lot from the pressure of Longquan Mountain Villa. If we don''t fight back, I''m afraid that they will do more recklessly. I can''t swallow this evil gas by riding on our neck to pee."


    "Let''s go and get ready now." Master mouse said, "if you go to prepare now, there is still time."


    Finish saying, the rat elder said to the director: "director, you should have the right to execute the death penalty?"


    The director looked at Mr. rat in a fog, and did not understand what Mr. rat meant, but finally nodded.


    "Where will the unclaimed bodies of the criminals you shot be buried?" said the master mouse


    The director thought about it and said, "it''s all in a cemetery not far away."

 Chapter 299

    "Good." Master mouse said: "now I want to use the bones of those criminals. Go find me twenty bones! Remember, the more vicious the murderer, the better. Now get ready. You must be ready by eight o''clock in the evening. "


    The director was surprised and looked at the rat in fear: "rat, what are you doing with their bones? I''m a public servant. It''s not convenient for me to do these things. "


    I immediately got angry: "well, don''t do it. We don''t care. Just wait for the Five ghosts to harm the police station. They dare to go in and out of the police station in the daytime. Their anger and resentment have gone beyond the scope of fierce ghosts. Killing people is just like playing..."


    It''s obvious that my threat has played a role. The director apologized to me repeatedly and asked me not to be angry. He is going to make preparations now.


    I nodded and told him to hurry.


    Mr. mouse asked Zhang Xiaoai to take us to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He paid a lot of money for some Chinese medicine grinding plates and asked for some blood.


    Zhang Xiaoai is very puzzled and asks master mouse why he wants these strange things. You will know when master mouse says it.


    Of course, I know what master mouse wants to do with these things. There is no doubt that it is necessary to crush the bones into powder. However, I didn''t tell Zhang Xiaoai, so as not to frighten her.


    When we were ready, we went back to the police station for a rest. Call the director. The director says he''s preparing now. It''s about an hour.


    We just know that the director contacted the local local local leader to do it.


    About an hour later, a group of people sent over twenty bones packed in sacks, threw them into the morgue and left in a hurry. It seems that even they felt unlucky.


    The director was very considerate. Not only did he bring the corpse here, but he even put a small label on the corpse, on which he wrote the basic information of the deceased, his name and age, the name of the crime, and so on.


    The director told us that we would return the bones after using them, so let''s try not to mix them up.


    Master mouse agreed.


    Mr. mouse told the director that there would be a big war here tonight. I''m afraid it would be very sensitive and dangerous. So try not to let people stay in the police station or arrange for people to work at night.


    The director agreed.


    After supporting the director general, I glanced at the label on the sack. These people are really guilty. They have everything from killing, rape, arson and corruption. Even one guy has committed treason.


    I ask you, master rat, are these villains guilty? Mr. mouse said with a smile, of course.


    I can''t help worrying that the spirits of these villains are not likely to be reincarnated. We will toss their bones like this, and maybe provoke their spirits, which will be bad for us at that time.


    Mr. mouse said with a smile that it doesn''t matter. I''m sure they will not recognize their own bones when they are scared.


    Of course, Pockmarked Li can''t recognize them. Aren''t you going to grind these bones into powder? Only ghosts can recognize them.


    Zhang Xiaoai looks at us strangely. I don''t believe we can grind the bones to powder, can we?


    Master mouse has no time to be wordy here. When he starts to move, he finds a big basin, smashes the bones with a hammer, and then starts to crush them with a roller. Sheng Sheng turns the bones into body powder.


    I''ve seen nothing strange about this for a long time, but Zhang Xiaoai can''t get used to it. Her face is black and white, and she goes out in less than five minutes.


    The three of us took turns to crush the bones, and then put the powder back into the sack. Within an hour, twenty bones were all crushed into powder and put into the sack.


    After that, we will wait patiently. What Mr. mouse means is that we will act after the police are off duty.


    However, Zhang Xiaoai felt that it was dark after work for the police. If he touched the bones to deal with them, they would infiltrate people, so he simply informed the director general and asked him to give them a shift in advance.


    After the police officer went clean, I locked the door of the police station from the inside, and Mr. mouse took us around the police station. At last, he took the morgue as the center and marked 20 places around it. Then he told us to dig holes in those marked places, put the bones into the holes, and drop a few drops of blood on each bone.


    I was curious to know what the purpose of doing this was. But I didn''t ask much at the moment. I''d better hurry to work.


    It''s really very careful to place these bones after dark.


    After that, it was already dark. We gathered in the mortuary again and asked about the plan of the next step of master mouse.


    Mr. mouse looked at Pockmarked Li and then at Zhang Xiaoai. He advised them not to stay in the police station tonight, otherwise, Mr. mouse could not protect them.


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li didn''t like it. He said he didn''t see any big waves, and he was afraid of a group of ghosts?


    Zhang Xiaoai didn''t comment, but it can be seen that she didn''t want to leave. After all, we took the risk to protect Zhang Xiaoai. If her client left, it would be a bit inhumane.It''s ok if you don''t go. You can stay in the morgue tonight. You can''t leave the morgue for half a step. It''s estimated that you can make a living in the morgue tonight.


    Pockmarked Li was surprised on the face. He asked the elder mouse why he was safe in the morgue? Did you say that the more dangerous it is, the safer it will be?


    Pockmarked Li smacked his tongue and didn''t speak.


    Then master mouse looked at me and asked me to go with him.


    I know that Mr. mouse must have something private to tell me, even if he keeps up with me.


    Mr. mouse took me to the office all the time, which was to look at me with heavy expression: "are you afraid or not? Now it''s too late to regret. Take your lovely wife away. As long as you''re not found by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, you''ll live like a normal person in the future. "


    I said with a dumb smile: "master mouse, what''s the point of talking about these now? Do you think I have a way back? "


    Master mouse sighed: "that''s the serious point you don''t know tonight. It''s a bit worse tonight. Don''t say you''re alive. You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    I took a breath of cool air, which was beyond my expectation. At first, I had a lot of confidence in Mr. mouse. But after hearing this, I realized that Mr. mouse didn''t seem to have confidence in himself, and I didn''t know what happened to us this time.


    Mr. mouse, I was silent for a moment, and then asked if I knew about the night trip of ghosts?


    I know the night trip of ghosts. This statement comes from Japan during the shogunate period. It''s a huge monster parade. Where it passed, there were many corpses and the people couldn''t survive. But what''s the connection with this?


    So I asked master mouse.


    The elder mouse said: "the black feather they sent today is actually a kind of feather called a cat crow. The cat crow is a kind of half Yin and half Yang creature. It is said that they are the messengers of the sun scattered in the underworld. They are specially used to wake up some sleeping demon Kings. Longquan villa sandwiches the feathers of the cat and the crow in the wordless heavenly book. It is clear that it is to wake up the spirits imprisoned in the wordless heavenly book! I have counted that there are 100 pages of the wordless book, that is to say, there are just 100 undead attached to it. "


    "Even if the hundred undead have been awakened, tonight is the time for them to move freely, which will form a spectacle of the night trip of the hundred ghosts. In time, a little bit of a slip, the situation may be out of control. "


    "The array I set is thunderbolt array. I don''t know if I can restrict hundreds of undead. Ah, once the situation is out of control, I will be strongly backfired when I arrange the array! "


    I''ve rarely seen a rat master so depressed. He''s so depressed about the tough fight tonight that I know it''s going to be tough.


    It''s very bad for us to lose psychologically before we fight, so I immediately comfort Mr. rat. We can''t lose in a mess if we join hands. It''s really not good. We can ask Zhangjia in Jiangbei for help.


    Mr. mouse smiled miserably, saying it''s useless. Zhangjia in Jiangbei is afraid that he''s in trouble now? Longquan Mountain Villa has a deep foundation. Zhang Xiaoai, who has no power to bind a chicken, has used such powerful Yin things. I''m afraid it will be more powerful to deal with the Yin things of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. Zhangjia in Jiangbei can keep several elites, even if it''s very good.


    I''m shocked. What I mean by master rat is that Zhangjia in Jiangbei has been defeated as soon as the battle begins, and it will be sooner or later to be destroyed by Longquan villa


    I took a breath of cool air, I dare not imagine. I asked master mouse, can''t we do anything else?

 Chapter 300

    Mr. rat thought for a moment and said, "that''s why I came to you. I mean, you will be in charge of the thunderbolt array to attract most of the fire power of the other side, while I will attack behind my back, fight guerrilla warfare and break through one by one. If we two cooperate well, maybe we can win


    I immediately nodded, "OK, then do as you say."


    However, the senior mouse sighed again: "didn''t you think about it for yourself?"


    I smile bitterly: "now we can''t help Zhangjia. Then I will be dead. I''d better try my best. As long as you don''t pit me, I will die with no regrets."


    "You probably don''t know what you''re going to face," said Mr. mouse. I want you to be the eye of the thunderbolt array. Then you have to bear part of the power of the thunderbolt array, and you will be butted by 20 murderers and ferocious spirits. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear it. "


    "If you fail, the thunderbolt array will backfire on you. Don''t talk about you then, and we will all suffer." The more you said, the less confident you were: "what you are afraid of now is that you are weak in heart. Even if your body reaches the limit, you still can''t support the powerful power of the thunderbolt formation......"


    I smiled miserably: "do we have a better choice now? I can only try. I will do my best. "


    "All right." Master mouse nodded: "I''ll pass you the driving formula. Remember the Dharma formula. This is a set of driving Dharma formula. It will be more powerful when used with thunderbolt array. In addition, this is a lingjuedan. If you can''t hold on to it, just swallow it. It can make you hold on for a while longer. "


    I carefully took up the lingjuedan and started to recite the formula of thunderbolt.


    Sheng Sheng remembers the formula of thunderbolt and sky fire. It''s almost 10 o''clock in the evening. We have no time to waste. We must be ready to fight.


    I was worried about Pockmarked Li and Xiao AI Zhang again, so I asked elder mouse whether they were safe in the morgue. If they were not, they forced them to leave.


    Mr. mouse said that although they were relieved, they would be safe as long as they could not stay in the morgue. It''s not safe for them to go outside the police station. After all, Zhang Xiaoai is also on the list of Longquan villa massacres.


    I nodded in agreement.


    Master mouse took me to the front of the mortuary, drew a circle for me, and asked me not to leave the circle. Since it''s the eye of the array, it''s best to fix the power. At that time, let me drive the thunderbolt array with my own spiritual power. No matter what happens, I have to support it hard.


    But the rat elder left, found a place to hide, ready to break the ghosts.


    From time to time, Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai ran out and asked if they could help. They were careful enough to stay in the morgue all the time. I might as well stay here and stand foolishly.


    I scolded them that they were so blessed that I didn''t know what to do. I would rather go to the mortuary to be frightened than wait here for the danger to come. It''s so fucking tormenting!


    I warned them not to leave the morgue at will. Otherwise, I would be distracted to protect them, which might cause our plan to fail.


    Pockmarked Li asked me dejectedly if I didn''t have a lot of assurance. I guessed about it by looking at the expression of Mr. mouse.


    I hurriedly said don''t talk, I won''t let you have anything.


    While chatting, I suddenly felt a strange cool wind blowing in the morgue, and then heard the clattering sound of the book being opened.


    I was surprised, and immediately let Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai hide in the morgue, do not come out.


    Pockmarked Li immediately dragged Zhang Xiaoai in, and I stared nervously at the morgue door.


    That evil wind is getting stronger and stronger. Flying sand and stones make me blind. The sound of wordless sky book being turned is mixed in the wind.


    that thing is coming out! I immediately became cautious and stared at the door. As long as they came out, I would recite the formula of thunderbolt fire and drive the thunderbolt fire array with spiritual force.


    Just thinking about it, a black fog suddenly splashed out of the morgue. I looked at it immediately and could not help shivering.


    The black fog was rapidly separating with the naked eye, gradually separating the shapes of people, and running towards me.


    I don''t want to say anything. When I start to read the formula of thunderbolt, I will drive the thunderbolt array.


    At the moment of the formation of the thunderbolt fire array, I clearly felt a cold breath of Yin, rushing towards my body from all directions, and the Kung Fu in the blink of an eye penetrated into my body.


    For a moment, I felt ice under my skin and frozen my internal organs, which made people unable to breathe at all. My body was numb and lost my intuition.


    Almost in an instant, those undead have come to the edge of the array. It seems that they are ready to rush out of the array.


    I don''t care about the numbness and pain from my body. I continue to recite the formula of thunderbolt. I felt my lips were cold and stiff, and my voice was very hoarse.


    Rub!I can see clearly that there are green flames on the edge of the array, and the thunderbolt array has been successfully launched.


    The undead who tried to rush out of the array was bounced back by the suddenly lit fire and fell on the ground, furious for a moment.


    As I got used to the uncomfortable feeling, I stared at the dead.


    This is a group of undead dressed in ancient coarse cloth. Each of them stands together neatly and stares at me fiercely.


    Especially the leader, who is even more terrifying, with his facial features coagulated together, staring at me, his sharp teeth exposed, and his cold light flashing, as if he was going to swallow me alive.


    I don''t have time to rest, even if I work harder to sing the formula of thunderbolt. The thunderbolt fire array has gradually entered the state, and the flames are more and more vigorous.


    They did not dare to approach me. The leader snorted coldly and rushed to the edge of the array again.


    Damn it! I secretly scolded them for trying to break out of the thunderbolt. I don''t agree. I insist on the formula of thunderbolt.


    After the leader hit the thunderbolt array, he was bounced back, but the dead behind him were not afraid of death. He continued to rush to break through the thunderbolt array.


    It''s strange that when they hit the thunderbolt array, my body would be in pain for some reason, just like something in my body hit me hard. It''s very painful.


    They kept hitting each other, and I felt more and more hurt. It seems to me that the twenty regiments of flame seem to burn in my body, but that regiment of flame does not emit heat, instead, it is an endless stream of cold air!


    Those undead hit the Dharma array, as if they hit me, making me spit blood constantly.


    They seem to know that it can hurt me. Although they can''t rush out of the big battle, they still collide fiercely.


    If it goes on like this, I really can''t hold on for a long time. My brain is roaring, my vision is blurry, I''m confused, and I feel like I''m going to faint.


    I took a deep breath, forced myself to calm down, and swallowed the magic power Dan given to me by master mouse.


    The cold in the stomach has been relieved, but it has not played a great role. Before long, I would die of pain, a blank brain, thunderbolt formula has forgotten a clean.


    At this time, one of the dead broke through the thunderbolt formation and rushed out.


    In a moment, I felt a hole in my belly, and the spiritual force was passing quickly with the speed I could feel. My whole body was paralyzed on the ground like electricity, and I kept twitching.


    Over, over, I thought desperately!

 Chapter 301

    In this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly surged out of a hidden corner and hit the dead who jumped out in an impartial way. The dead man screamed, and in a flash, his soul was gone and turned into a black fog.


    I tried to concentrate on it and found that it was the attack launched by the senior rat hiding in the dark. My heart relaxed a lot in a moment. It seems that the way of one by one smashing by senior rat really works.


    Just hope I can hold on till the end!


    More and more undead, scattered out of the array circle, but they just jumped out, they will be attacked by the master mouse.


    Although these undead lost their sense, they still had some intelligence. They hesitated to stop and didn''t jump out blindly as soon as their companions jumped out.


    Just now, those undead broke through the array circle, and I had already been knocked out of strength. It was very difficult to move a finger. Being able to support the operation of thunderbolt fire array with his own spiritual power has almost consumed all my strength.


    While thinking about it, the undead all rushed towards the periphery of the thunderbolt array. In a moment, the electric sparks flashed continuously, the blue flame rushed to the sky, and the explosion also happened to the undead, just like the thunder.


    My body is suffering like a tear at the moment.


    Finally, with a roar, the big formation broke a hole. If it wasn''t for my strong self-control, I would have been shocked directly


    Look at the array again. It has been completely destroyed. The blue flame is gone. The ghosts surge out like the tide and attack in the direction of the rat master.


    Not good!


    I''m desperate. Before half of the dead are killed, the thunderbolt array has been broken. The remaining half of the dead are more and more fierce in the Vietnam War, and we''re finished.


    I look at Mr. rat. The expression of Mr. rat is so wonderful. I look at these undead. My face is blue and black for a while. But at last, I rush up without hesitation, holding a magic charm, holding the key, trying to stop the evil spirits.


    Although the attack of the senior rat is very effective, each attack can beat one soul to death, but the number of the other side is too many, and their attack way is very special. They directly penetrate the body of the senior rat, each time the senior rat is like suffering a heavy injury, and the action gradually becomes stiff


    He swallowed Lingli pill one by one, supporting the body that had been evacuated for a long time, but what''s the use of this? The number of opponents has a huge advantage. The body of the elder rat has been like a walking corpse for a long time. His face is pale and expressionless, but he is attacked mechanically.


    And the power of his attack is weaker and weaker, until it is completely ineffective, and finally he collapses like a tall building.


    I have despair in my eyes. Master mouse uses Lingli Dan to support his body. I''m afraid that even if those spirits don''t take his life, he won''t survive, will he?


    After all, a person''s essence is limited, a one-time waste of a clean, there is no chance of regeneration.


    Even so, Mr. mouse still looked at me, his mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying to me, "run away!"


    Escape? Can I escape with a bitter smile in my heart? As far as I''m concerned, even standing up is a problem, let alone escaping.


    In this way, I look at the rat elder. I am shocked by the death of the rat elder.


    At this time, suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder behind me. I turned my head and found that it was Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai.


    Damn it, I scolded in my heart. How did these two guys get out?


    "Don''t talk." The old man, Pockmarked Li, cried loudly: "I will save you now."


    After that, Pockmarked Li turned over and successfully carried me on his back. He turned and ran towards the morgue.


    I was shocked. How can this damned Pockmarked Li be so disobedient? Those undead are eager to find a substitute at the moment. It''s better for this guy to come to the door and expose their masculinity. Those undead will surely find Pockmarked Li.


    Sure enough, the dead, who were going to look for a substitute for the living, stopped after Pockmarked Li ran out, turned to look at Pockmarked Li, and then quickly attacked Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai as if there were a gust of wind.


    I was shocked in my heart. Although I didn''t have any strength, I still said, "run Run! "


    However, it''s too late. The wind has surrounded us and formed a small whirlwind. I can''t see anything. Then I felt a tremor of Pockmarked Li''s body and rolled to the ground with me.


    Originally, I was about to die. When I was hit by Pockmarked Li, I was in a worse situation. I almost didn''t belch on the spot.


    I don''t care about the pain from my upper body. I look at Pockmarked Li immediately.


    Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai close their eyes slightly, stand on tiptoe and look miserable. Around me, a group of undead had surrounded me for a long time. They lit a fire on their bodies, completely wrapped them up, and could see their sinister expressions.


    "Why burn us!" Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai share the same voice, almost a heartrending roar, which makes my eardrum itch.I don''t even have the strength to talk. I can only watch Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai press each other.


    "Why burn us..." The two men kept repeating this sentence. They approached us step by step. The surrounding circle of the undead was getting smaller and smaller. The flames on their bodies gave off a cold and cold breath, which was deep into the bone marrow. I gradually lost consciousness and was going to shock.


    At this critical moment, an ethereal voice seemed to come from the distant sky.


    "There''s fire in the north. It comes from the sky. It''s golden. It''s a thunderbolt!"


    The voice, the tone and even the word are so familiar.


    T-shirt man is the voice of T-shirt man. He even knows the formula of thunderbolt.


    In my heart, I was very happy. My chaotic consciousness immediately woke up and looked in the direction of sound.


    At the door of the police station, a long man with a yellow Taoist robe and a sword on his back is walking slowly towards us. The empty voice seems to be able to clean people''s hearts. The fear and despair in my heart are gone. I am full of hope for the world again.


    The group of the dead were panicked, gave up the attack on me, turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, it was too late for them to escape from the thunderbolt formation. A thunderbolt broke through the air and smashed it on the thunderbolt formation.


    The thunderbolt fire array was restarted. The fire was shining and the thunder was continuous. The dead people who blew up were scurrying and howling.


    T-shirt man no longer chants mantra, let the thunderbolt fire array start by itself, then walk to me, squat down, touch my face and ask: "are you ok?"


    I was moved and shook my head.


    "Big brother, kill these grandchildren," said Pockmarked Li, coughing twice


    T-shirt man slightly shook his head: "they are also the masters, why kill them all?"


    With that, the T-shirt man stood proudly, standing outside the thunderbolt array, with cold eyes looking at the group of desperate souls: "you don''t have the right to talk with me about the conditions, now there are only two ways to go, either spirited or sent to reincarnation by me!"

 Chapter 302

    "Spare your life, spare your life." I heard a lot of undead kneeling to beg for mercy in the sad cry.


    T-shirt man snorts coldly. He knows that these undead have been killed by thunderbolt. Give them a step, and they will surely go down the step.


    At present, the T-shirt man did not hesitate to read again. He took out a magic talisman, threw it away, and said lightly: "open!"


    A thunderbolt came down from the sky. I saw that the space was opened. The wind was blowing. The dead were also sucked in by the wind. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu disappeared. The scene was peaceful again, as if nothing had happened.


    My nerves relaxed.


    However, it doesn''t matter if I relax like this. My consciousness suddenly blurs, and then I don''t know anything when it''s dark.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a hospital, full of pipes, no energy, dry mouth.


    I reluctantly opened my eyes and shouted water. Then I heard Zhang Xiaoai pouring water to me in a hurry.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, I finally feel better. After looking around, I can see that the T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li, Zhang Xiaoai and even big gold teeth are all in my ward.


    I''m relieved. It seems that I can''t beat Xiaoqiang. I can survive under such circumstances.


    I smiled bitterly at Pockmarked Li: "are you both OK?"


    "You''d better care about yourself first," sighed Pockmarked Li. "Do you know that you''ve been in bed for a whole week, and I doubt you''ll survive."


    I was shocked for a while, but I didn''t expect to lie down for a week.


    I immediately struggled to sit up. Pockmarked Li told me to lie down. He shook the bed.


    This is VIP ward. It''s very luxurious. I searched for a circle, but I didn''t find Mr. mouse, so I immediately asked Mr. Li Mazi where is Mr. mouse?


    The expression of Pockmarked Li suddenly faded, and my heart suddenly jumped: "master mouse will not have..."


    "No, no, No." "It''s just that he hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said whether he can wake up depends on his physical fitness. He is likely to become a vegetable."


    My heart thumped, and I felt sick.


    Da Jinya hurriedly ran up to us and comforted us: "don''t worry too much, we Zhangjia will certainly do our best to take out all the panacea to treat the rat elder. Even if the rat elder died, we Zhangjia will let the rat elder come back from the dead..."


    At this time, the T-shirt man suddenly felt cold, and his eyebrows were full of anger. He grabbed the collar of big gold teeth and said, "if they have something to do, I will bury the whole Jiangbei Zhangjia!"


    Da Jinya was frightened and sweated: "first Taoist priest, you can rest assured that Zhangjia will spare no effort to hide private property."


    "It''s better." T-shirt man sneers: "while I haven''t changed my mind yet, call the person in charge of Zhangjia immediately."


    Big gold teeth immediately nodded and left.


    There was a surprise in my heart. In my memory, no matter how complicated the situation is, T-shirt man has never been so angry as today. What''s wrong with him today?


    I know there must be a secret in it. I tentatively ask T-shirt man, is there something big gold tooth is hiding from us?


    T-shirt man cold way: "you are Jiangbei Zhangjia used."


    "Used?" I was shocked and looked at the T-shirt man in bewilderment: "not yet? Will there be any misunderstanding? After all, we are still very clear about the situation of Zhangjia. We should have no time to fight in the wormhouse. "


    "He''s using you to get me involved in this." The T-shirt man said: "they know that you are not rivals, but still let you solve the problem of scribble. They just hope that when you are dying, I will step in, so that Longquan Mountain Villa and I stand on the opposite side."


    "What." After listening, I felt a sweet in my throat, and I spit out blood directly: "lying trough, bastard, bastard, despicable..."


    I''m really angry. I wish I could tear down the Zhangjia in Jiangbei. It''s so angry that I used us to pull the T-shirt man into the water.


    After the anger, it''s the guilt for the T-shirt man. It had nothing to do with the T-shirt man. Now the T-shirt man is involved, how can I feel at ease?


    Pockmarked Li and Zhang Xiaoai were also angry. Pockmarked Li even had to chase out and beat big gold teeth, but was stopped by the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man told us that he would step in sooner or later even if today''s event didn''t happen. He couldn''t watch me and the rat master die.


    I sighed and looked at the T-shirt man. I was moved.


    T-shirt man has been volunteering to help me, but I didn''t give T-shirt man any return. Now he is involved in the struggle of two families for me, and I think I''m quite wrong with T-shirt man.


    But at the same time, I wonder why T-shirt man should help me so selflessly? I really don''t understand.Asked T-shirt man, T-shirt man did not answer, had to give up.


    Pockmarked Li asked T-shirt man again, do you know something about wordless Tianshu? The wordless book is really strange. It''s made of human skin.


    T-shirt man nodded and said that the wordless book was also sold to Longquan villa by his own hand.


    The wordless Tianshu is a cultural relic of the Qin Dynasty. The paper is all made of human skin compressed and air dried, and a series of the highest anticorrosive technologies at that time were used.


    It was Li Si, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, who advocated burning books and pitching Confucians.


    As we all know, the first emperor of Qin advocated tyranny, so he hated those scholars who spoke to him behind his back. He conspired with Prime Minister Li Si to create a devastating case of burning books and pitching Confucians in history, killing tens of thousands of Confucians, and even burning them together with bundles of books.


    In order to invite contributions from the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Li Si found the executioner. Sheng Sheng cut off the skin of a hundred Confucian scholars and made this wordless heavenly book. Then he burned them to death.


    Those Confucians were insulted by non-human beings before their death. They were naturally violent and powerful. After their death, the spirits of the dead were attached to this wordless book, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The purpose of the first emperor of Qin was to strengthen the rule of the country and make all the descendants emperor.


    But who would have thought that the so-called burning books and pitching scholars not only failed to stop the people''s mouths, but also made the world more abhorrent of the Qin Dynasty! Decades later, the Qin Dynasty was overthrown by angry people.


    A king''s good or bad, a country''s good or bad, has its own history to judge, with the method of killing to block the world''s mouth, is the most stupid way.


    This is an eternal principle, which is still applicable even today.

 Chapter 303

    For the next few days, I was in the hospital to heal my wounds. Master mouse woke up after taking countless panacea from Jiangbei Zhangjia. I''ll be relieved if I wake up. Next, I''ll just have a good cultivation.


    However, since being used by Zhangjia in Jiangbei, there is always a knot in my heart that can''t be solved. Although Jiangbei Zhangjia often send me here and there, and take the initiative to get closer to me, but still can''t make up for my heart.


    Because T-shirt man joined our camp, Longquan villa has converged a lot in these days, and has not launched any attacks on us.


    Brother T-shirt told me that the wordless heavenly book was destroyed, and Longquan Mountain Villa was heartbroken. For a while, I had no time to clean up. Let me open the shop as usual in this period of time, take more yin business and improve my experience.


    In case Longquan villa starts again, I''ll take care of myself.


    I nodded in agreement and left with Pockmarked Li. Master mouse has recovered his mind now. It''s not a big problem, but he spits out old blood after learning that he was used by Zhangjia in Jiangbei!


    I think if he could stand up, he would have rushed to Zhangjia in Jiangbei for accounting.


    The location of my antique shop actually belongs to the influence of Longquan Mountain Villa. However, due to Yuwei of Zhangjia in the north of the river, Longquan Mountain Villa dare not do anything to me at will.


    But recently, the Yin business is getting less and less, and no one comes to me. I know it must be the people of Longquan Mountain Villa who are making trouble in secret, but they don''t care about them. No business is just right. I can have a good rest and accompany Yin Xinyue.


    For two months, I didn''t even get a business deal. The life has been tepid. When I have time, I will take Yin crescent out to eat and travel. Yin crescent says with a smile that she can raise me all her life as long as I don''t take any risks.


    But in my heart, I can''t eat women all my life, right? I''m a man with a strong sense of self-esteem. I''ve been idle all the time.


    If I don''t know how expensive the firewood, rice, oil and salt are, my savings are also being consumed rapidly, and the antique shops don''t make money. I have to ask Pockmarked Li for information. Can I find any profitable Yin business?


    Pockmarked Li is more anxious than I am. He has to provide for his son. Of course, he can''t afford to spend as much money as I do. He asks everywhere, but he can''t find out at all.


    I''m a depressed person. I really can''t move to Zhangjia in the north of the river to make a living!


    When I was worried about my livelihood, the owner of an antique shop next door suddenly asked me to identify an antique for him.


    Of course, it''s free identification. I don''t know what to say. I helped the owner of the antique shop to have a simple play.


    This is an inkstone. It''s Square and square. There''s a broken mark in the corner. It''s passable on the whole. There is a strong smell of ink on the inkstone. It''s almost a thousand years old.


    I picked up the magnifying glass to observe carefully, and finally concluded that the inkstone was from the Tang Dynasty. Then I asked, "boss Qi, how much did you buy this?"


    Boss Qi smiled at me mysteriously, as if he had taken up the stool: "a thousand yuan."


    I am speechless. Boss Qi, the thief, must have picked up the leak in the hands of a farmer who never knew how to do it.


    Boss Qi is a shrewd businessman. He is good at "picking up leaks" from the hands of laymen. No matter whether he is a rich man or a poor farmer, as long as he has good things in his hand, he can swindle the dead with two pieces of mouth.


    So boss Qi''s business is the best in the antique street.


    But ironically, boss Qi didn''t graduate from junior high school and was basically half illiterate, but his monthly income was more than that of a small boss in a medium-sized company.


    Boss Qi often said that if he had studied in college, he would have worked as a civil servant in his hometown. He would have worked hard to get a loan for a house loan and a car, but his daughter-in-law would not be able to get it. So his mantra is: knowledge changes fate!


    In the next few days, I didn''t meet boss Qi again.


    It''s a little abnormal, because boss Qi is a showy person. When he has nothing to do in the daytime, he often plays with walnuts in his left hand and teapots in his right hand on the street. He plays with men and women.


    This evening, as usual, I was lying in my chair, chatting and farting with the owners of several stores next door.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen boss Qi for several days!" "It''s not right," said the white jade Xi Shi on the opposite side


    "I said xiaoxishi, you don''t want to be the boss, do you? If you like, it''s not fun to sneak around all day. "


    "Old horse, are you full? I''ll take a fancy to that ugly ghost. I mean it''s true. Don''t you think it''s strange that boss Qi is locked up? "


    "Yes, it''s strange. Is boss Qi dead at home People began to talk.


    "Boss Qi collected some strange things all day. I''m not sure they were bound by dirty things..."


    "How can there be so many dirty things? I think it''s the enemy''s home. This grandson is a man who dares to fight for money, and there are many enemies in the underworld. "


    Everyone, if you say anything to me, you will make things more and more strange. At last, all of you unanimously elected me to go to boss Qi''s house to have a look.I smiled bitterly and said impatiently: "I have nothing to do but to eat and support. I can''t take care of my own shops. I''m also in the mood to take care of other people''s business! I think boss Naqi has made a lot of money. I don''t know where to go. "


    Everyone is laughing. It''s over.


    But the speaker didn''t mean to listen, and when they said that, I couldn''t sleep. Think about the last time I saw boss Qi. The inkstone he took, even if he didn''t know how to do it, wouldn''t be sold at a low price of 1000 yuan.


    I don''t think that inkstone is really a Yin thing. Someone wants to pit boss Qi, right?


    Thinking about it, I became more and more nervous, and finally decided to go to see the situation.


    Yin crescent asked me vaguely why do I go? I said go out for a walk, Yin Xinyue continued to sleep, I gently kissed her forehead.


    The moon is high and the air is cool. It''s rare for the world to be so quiet. The faint cicada sound is the only melody in the world, making people restless and restless.


    I walked step by step toward the home of boss Qi.


    A woman''s crying and swearing broke the silence. I frowned hard and looked at the voice.


    That voice is just from boss Qi''s family. Under the dim moonlight, I seem to see two people fighting in the courtyard of boss Qi''s family.


    I''ll go. Isn''t that boss Qi and his wife? What do these two people do in the middle of the night.


    I was startled, and ran up in a hurry, calling for the boss''s door.


    I was relieved that the two finally stopped fighting. Looking at the two people again, they were dumbfounded.


    Boss Qi and sister-in-law Qi are torn all over in a mess, and they are naked. Boss Qi was fat. His body was full of fat. It was very ugly.


    But sister-in-law Qi is in sharp contrast to him. Sister-in-law Qi pays great attention to make-up and maintenance on weekdays. She looks in her early thirties. She is still in a state of charm like a tiger. This embarrassed look is more sexy than usual. I am a little attracted.


    Ma Dan, this woman is a fox, so I shook my head and forced myself to calm down.


    "Brother Zhangjia, you must make up your mind for me." When sister-in-law Qi saw me, she burst into tears: "the third breadwinner, surnamed Qi, is his mother still a man?"


    I couldn''t help laughing. Boss Qi is really good. With such a beautiful wife at home, I still have the heart to cheat.


    I look at boss Qi: "boss Qi, you..."


    "Alas." Boss Qi sighed and interrupted me: "since ancient times, only villains and women are hard to raise! Don''t forget to be such a bitch. I''ll give you a rest today. "


    With that, boss Qi turned around and walked back to the room.


    How do I feel that boss Qi is strange? Isn''t he illiterate? When did you talk so much.

 Chapter 304

    Sister-in-law Qi chased after her madly: "what do you say? There''s a kind of Qi, you say it again. "


    Boss Qi seemed determined, and slammed the door shut.


    Aunt Qi is mad. The shrew usually yells at the door, but it doesn''t help. Boss Qi doesn''t answer.


    My brow was so wrinkled that an unknown premonition appeared in my mind. Boss Qi looks so abnormal. As we all know, although boss Qi is a cunning profiteer, he takes care of his wife very well. He seldom scolds his wife. What''s the wrong nerve of boss Qi today? How can he scold his wife so much?


    Sister-in-law Qi still cried: "brother Zhang, why do you think I''m so miserable? In the middle of the night, I don''t even have a place to live. My wallet is in the house. "


    I was stunned for a while, then hurriedly said: "I''ll go to persuade boss Qi."


    But sister-in-law Qi grabbed my arm and said, "don''t go, brother Zhang. I''m totally dead with him. I won''t live with him anymore."


    I have no choice but to act as a good old man, a painstaking enlightenment.


    But sister-in-law Qi has already aligned with the boss and is dead hearted. It''s useless for me to advise her any more.


    At last, I don''t know what to do.


    "Brother Zhang, let me go to your shop to sleep tonight." "You should pity me," said sister-in-law Qi


    My heart suddenly thumped. What''s the joke? Go to sleep in my shop? Looking at the charming and eager eyes of sister-in-law, I knew what she was thinking.


    This woman is a full fox, how dare I provoke? "No way, sister-in-law. The new moon is in my shop. It''s a bit inconvenient."


    "Then let''s go to the hotel."


    "Good." I nodded: "it''s nice to be at home on the opposite side. Go! It''s too late. I have to go back. "


    "But But I don''t have any money or ID card. Brother Zhang, can you help me to open a room? " Sister-in-law Qi begged me to hold on to my arm.


    I really have no language, this hot potato, today I can''t get rid of it. I can''t help it. I can only nod my head and say, "well, I''ll open a room for you."


    Sister-in-law Qi smiled happily, took my arm and went to Rujia hotel.


    I have goose bumps all over my body. I can''t be deceived by my friend''s wife. I still understand that. Besides, I''m not interested in her at all. So I finally got rid of sister-in-law Qi''s arm.


    Instead of being angry, she looked at me with a smile and said that you had never experienced a woman? How can I blush.


    I was dumb and didn''t know how to deal with the ambiguous scene.


    Finally, I took sister-in-law Qi into Rujia Hotel, opened a room for her with my ID card, and then I wanted to leave.


    But sister-in-law Qi grabbed my arm and said, "brother Zhang, can you talk with me for a while? I''m in a state of suffocation. I beg you."


    Sister-in-law Qi was crying. The waiter beside looked at me with strange eyes, which made me embarrassed. She could only nod her head.


    She followed sister-in-law Qi into the room. The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    I''d like to ask about boss Qi. Looking at his performance, I suspect that he has been caught by dirty things.


    But I haven''t asked yet, but sister-in-law Qi is pouring bitter water with me.


    "Ah, brother Zhang, why do you think it''s so difficult to be a woman? At the beginning, I valued Lao Qi''s character, so I married him. I''ve been trying to be my wife since I got married, but what about him? He doesn''t deserve to be a man at all. "


    I sneer in my heart, you value the character of fart, it is clear that you like boss Qi''s money.


    She continued to cry: "Lao Qi, it''s ok if he doesn''t talk about hygiene, but what I can''t tolerate most is his kung fu in bed. It''s less than 30 seconds. Often I haven''t felt it yet. He''s finished. You don''t know how I came over these years..."


    "I''m also a woman. I also want to taste the taste of being a woman. Is that wrong? I really can''t stand Lao Qi. Even once, he didn''t satisfy me. "


    Sister-in-law Qi''s crying is very severe. She has a runny nose and tears. She pours bitter water.


    But in my heart, I know better than anyone else. It''s clear that sister-in-law Qi is not drunk, complaining is superficial, and teasing me is the real purpose.


    I said helplessly: "sister in law, you two are so different in age. When I married him, I should have considered Lao Qi''s physical quality. But if you really want to open up, then divorce, and find another one! I can''t help you. "


    Sister Qi looked at me in disbelief. I didn''t expect that I was indifferent to her temptation, did I?


    But her face is not willing, legs one, lying on the bed, the little pink inner suddenly came into view, it is very speechless.


    Sister-in-law Qi is just getting to the point: "brother Zhang, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth! I need a man, and you are pretty, let''s go! Mutual benefit, I promise that this matter will never be said, you and I will become strangers in the future. "I''ve really convinced this girl. I really don''t want any face. Just stand up and give sister-in-law Qi a fierce white look: "sister-in-law, I hope you have self-respect. You know that boss Qi and I are neighbors. I can''t do such a despicable thing."


    With that, I turned around and was about to leave.


    But sister-in-law Qi rushed up and hugged me: "brother Zhang, why are you so cruel? Do you know how lonely and scared I am now? Old Qi treated me like this. You mean it''s so cruel. "


    I can''t help but wry smile: "elder sister-in-law, like this, as long as you can be good, I can stay here with you for one night, and talk about boss Qi by the way, don''t you think boss Qi is a little weird?"


    Sister-in-law Qi was stunned for a moment, and her voice was a little shaky: "brother Zhang, you shouldn''t say that old Qi was Let''s wrap it up. "


    "I nodded:" this possibility is still very big, old Qi''s change is really too big


    After a moment''s hesitation, sister-in-law Qi was a little afraid. She said that well, in fact, she still had feelings for old Qi. Old Qi really had a long and short life, so she could not live for the rest of her life.


    I know in my heart that sister-in-law Qi regards boss Qi as a money making machine. What she loves is only the money that boss Qi makes, so she doesn''t care about boss Qi''s life and death.


    I sat down again and asked sister-in-law Qi to talk to me about boss Qi.


    Sister-in-law Qi began to cry again and told me about these days.


    Sister-in-law Qi took boss Qi back to her mother''s home some time ago. Mrs. Qi is from Hunan. She is far away from us. Because she is pregnant, boss Qi doesn''t trust her to go back alone, so she drives her back.


    Hearing this, I felt cold in my heart. Fortunately, I had just controlled it. Otherwise, it would be a sin to get rid of sister-in-law Qi''s child.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that sister-in-law Qi would dare to play like this.


    Boss Qi lived in sister-in-law Qi''s hometown for a period of time. He was a restless man. Whenever he had a chance, he would run around and search for antiques everywhere. When you meet an antique that you like, you need to buy it.


    That inkstone was also bought in sister-in-law Qi''s hometown.


    That inkstone cost only one thousand yuan. It''s worth more than one hundred thousand yuan to go on the market. Boss Qi was afraid that others would regret it. So after buying the inkstone, he came back first.


    Sister-in-law Qi lived in her hometown for about a week. She was bored and came back.


    As the saying goes, Xiao biesheng is newly married. Sister-in-law Qi is in such a ferocious age that she hasn''t been touched by a man for a few days. Naturally, she is itchy. When she comes back, she wants to be intimate with boss Qi. Although it''s only 30 seconds, she can also satisfy her cravings.


    But when she came back, sister-in-law Qi found that the family was in a mess. There were scattered rice paper everywhere. The paper was covered with calligraphy. There were also some lifelike pictures of beautiful women. The ink on the paper was not dry. It should have been painted in the recent period.


    Looking at boss Qi again, I was totally immersed in painting and calligraphy. Sister Qi''s return didn''t surprise boss Qi. On the contrary, she was painting an ancient beauty, which looked very strange!


    Sister-in-law Qi was surprised. He knew the education level of boss Qi, but she didn''t graduate from junior high school. She wrote like an earthworm, let alone drew. She didn''t have any art cells. How could she draw such a master level traditional Chinese painting?


    Sister in law Qi was surprised. She immediately asked boss Qi what was the matter? But boss Qi didn''t pay any attention to her, just continued to paint.


    Sister-in-law Qi asked several times. Boss Qi was just perfunctory. Sister-in-law Qi didn''t bother to ask again. She was only when boss Qi went to cram school.


    She also thought about the night of passion, so she prepared exquisite dishes and red wine, and prepared a romantic candlelight dinner to pick up the atmosphere.


    Boss Qi seems to be very interested in fine wine. He writes poems while drinking, just like an ancient literary magnate. Even sister-in-law Qi was attracted by the literati atmosphere of boss Qi and had a feeling for him.


    But when they went to bed, sister-in-law Qi realized that things were not so simple.


    Sister-in-law Qi tried her best to tempt boss Qi. But not only did boss Qi not understand the customs, she even gave sister-in-law Qi a bad scold, saying she didn''t want to face, didn''t know self-respect and so on, and then she ran to grind, write and draw.


    Sister-in-law Qi was so angry that she immediately scolded boss Qi.


    Two people quarrel, I came, the next thing, I also know.


    After listening to sister-in-law Qi, I nodded thoughtfully. There is no doubt that from what sister-in-law Qi described, boss Qi is in nine out of ten really tied up with dirty things!

 Chapter 305

    Sister Qi asked me if I could judge anything?


    So I told sister-in-law Qi what I really thought. The culprit of this time is boss Qi''s low-cost inkstone.


    I asked sister-in-law Qi, do you know the origin of the inkstone? For example, where did you buy it? Did the original owner of the inkstone have any strange words.


    Sister-in-law Qi shook her head repeatedly, saying that she knew the original owner of the inkstone. She was a neighbor of her hometown. The neighbor looked very normal, and the inkstone was always used by his son. Although it''s from the ancestors, it''s not surprising that almost every family in his hometown has something from the ancestors.


    I nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that I have to go to your house tonight! I saw the boss''s black eyes were thick, and his face was waxy yellow. I should not be able to hold on any longer, right? "


    Sister-in-law Qi immediately got nervous and asked me to help boss Qi. Then she took out a key for me, saying it was her home key.


    I can''t cry or laugh. It seems that sister-in-law Qi wanted to plot against me for a long time, so she didn''t take out the key.


    I asked sister-in-law Qi to wait in the hotel, while I hurried to the owner''s house.


    I didn''t expect to get a call from Pockmarked Li on the way. Pockmarked Li asked me why I wasn''t in the shop?


    I said that I was on my way to boss Qi''s house. Pockmarked Li was a little surprised and asked me if boss Qi really had an accident?


    I sighed and said that from the current clues, boss Qi did encounter something unclean, but I was not sure for a while.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to join my boss in Qi''s house, and Pockmarked Li agreed.


    The reason why I dare to go to boss Qi''s house without preparation is that I think the undead attached to the inkstone should be a literati. Since he is a literati, he naturally despises hurting people.


    This can be seen from boss Qi''s strange performance. All the Yin things we met before are happy with killing people. However, this Yin thing we met is just writing and painting. Boss Qi has lost only a circle, which is OK.


    I think it''s better not to use force as much as possible if we can solve it with our mouths.


    When I came to boss Qi''s house, Pockmarked Li was squatting at the door of boss Qi''s house. After seeing me, I immediately ran up and asked why I didn''t bring the magic weapon?


    I told Pockmarked Li again and again that he should not be hard hitting. He should convince others with virtue. If he gets angry with each other, we will slip away. He should not hurt us.


    Pockmarked Li is still not at ease. Do you want to be ready to help? I can''t help but say I''m going to fart. What are you afraid of when I''m here.


    We went up and knocked, but boss Qi didn''t open the door and didn''t pay any attention to us. I can''t help but open the door with the key.


    Looking at the key, Pockmarked Li couldn''t close his mouth. He asked me if I wasn''t afraid of Yinyue''s jealousy?


    I was dumbfounded and scolded, "I have nothing to do with sister-in-law Qi. Don''t think about it."


    Pockmarked Li shrugged and said, "OK, I believe you.".


    The light in the room is off, and only a faint light comes from the bedroom. However, the light is very weak. It doesn''t look like the light from the electric light, but rather like candlelight.


    There''s a power failure at home? I have a look at the power indicator. The power indicator is still on. There is no power cut. Boss Qi is really weird.


    We carefully close up and observe through the crack of the study door. Boss Qi is sitting in front of his desk, frowning. A white candle is burning.


    His eyes were bright and bright, and he did not blink, so he did not move, occasionally sighed.


    Pockmarked Li wanted to go up and say hello to boss Qi, but I stopped him. Boss Qi must be evil. If you disturb him, we will both suffer!


    I was thinking about how to test whether boss Qi was evil, but I found that boss Qi had raised his head and stared at us.


    Those eyes are arrogant and lofty, but full of disdain. They seem to be a little disgusted with our coming.


    My heart was pounding, and I was found!


    This look is strange. It doesn''t match boss Qi. I know it must be the evil spirit looking at us.


    Now that I''ve been found, I don''t need to hide. My sixth sense tells me that he won''t hurt us.


    So I took a deep breath and walked up with a smile, "hello."


    "You are not qualified to talk to me because of the interests of peddlers." He said something coldly, then stood up and came straight to us.


    My heart suddenly jumped up. Did he look at us? To teach us a lesson? Only regret their carelessness, did not bring weapons.


    Pockmarked Li was a little flustered, and asked me what to do? Do you want to beat him?


    I waved and motioned to Pockmarked Li not to panic. Let''s see what he wants to do first.


    Boss Qi is also very good at walking. With his hands on his back, he walked very slowly, feeling as if the emperor was inspecting the palace.


    I forced myself to calm down and watched boss Qi come to us.I didn''t expect that after boss Qi came up, he just looked at us contemptuously, and then stopped paying attention to us and continued to pace forward.


    I was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to hurt anyone.


    He passed us by and finally got into the bathroom all the time. The door of the bathroom was not closed. He just put his clothes on and lay in the bathtub, put water in it, and closed his eyes to enjoy it.


    I can''t cry or laugh at this scene. Whose evil spirit is this? I can really enjoy it. I even want to enjoy the bath when I rush into someone else''s body.


    What can I do? Just watching others take a bath?


    I grabbed my head, and I was a little overwhelmed. This grandson doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    But since it''s here, it''s not worth it to leave before the bullshit clue is found, so I decided to stay.


    After bathing, boss Qi took off his clothes and went to his desk to stare at the candlelight again for a while.


    After a short time, I saw boss Qi do an action that made us dumbfounded.


    He clenched his left hand and slapped it hard on his chest.


    This time, I was so strong that I could not help but feel pain in my chest.


    Is this the beginning of self mutilation? After a normal evil spirit is attached to the body, there will be a process of self mutilation.


    Li Mazi took a breath of cool air and said, "what should I do, brother Zhangjia? In this way, boss Qi will beat himself to death. "


    I told Pockmarked Li not to speak and to watch carefully.


    In this way, boss Qi clapped his chest, and I thought of countermeasures anxiously.


    Before I came up with a solution, boss Qi made a slight hum, and then a puff of blood came out from his cheeks.


    This is the tip of my heart!


    I was surprised.


    Heart tip blood is the most pure blood in the human body, which is more vigorous than the Yang Qi of finger tip blood. Therefore, ordinary Taoists like to use fingertip blood when arranging arrays or removing demons by means of talisman. Only when they encounter some difficult problems that can not be solved can they use fingertip blood.


    Generally, the undead will be afraid of the sharp blood, but why should the evil spirit let boss Qi''s sharp blood spit out? No wonder boss Qi is white all over, and his face is even paler. His feeling is that he often bathes and spits blood.


    People''s apical blood is limited, which is where most of the essence of the human body lies. If they lose the essence, they will inevitably become weak and ill.

 Chapter 306

    That sharp heart blood, all spit in the inkstone.


    And inkstone is the one that boss Qi asked me to identify a few days ago!


    The residual ink and heart-tip blood in the inkstone are mixed together, and the heart-tip blood floats on the residual ink. Boss Qi immediately begins to grind it, and soon mixes the heart-tip blood and ink together. The ink has also become a very strange color. I can''t say what color it is. It just gives me a sense of diaphragmatic response.


    In doing this, boss Qi has a high degree of unity of mind and energy. He doesn''t even look at us, as if we don''t exist at all.


    After grinding for a while, when the blood and ink were all integrated, boss Qi picked up the brush and began to write calligraphy.


    The calligraphy is free and easy, vigorous and powerful. It is much better than some calligraphy masters now. It''s hard to imagine that such a meaningful word was written by the semi illiterate boss Qi!


    That line of small regular script accounts for a small part of the whole paper, and there is still a large part of blank space. However, boss Qi is not ready to continue. He put down his pen, picked up the paper, and began to read it.


    "When did you leave me last year? The South Garden is full of green grass and butterflies. When I remember you this year, the snow on the West Mountain darkens the Qin cloud. The jade pass is three thousand li away. If you want to send a sound book, you can hear it. "


    Boss Qi''s voice is magnetic and round, like a broadcaster. With this rhymed ancient poem, people can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    Pockmarked Li wondered if he was a great poet when he asked me inexplicably if my grandson was engaged in knitting?


    I shook my head in confusion.


    Next, I saw boss Qi put down the paper again, picked up the brush and wrote and drew on it again.


    The ink was stained with blood and turned into a strange dark red. The ancient poetry revealed desolation and misery everywhere, and the scene he painted also gave people a miserable and miserable feeling.


    When the painting was finished, I could see that it was actually a picture of a beautiful woman going out to bath.


    A slim woman with green silk, plump body, fair skin, and eyes full of autumn wave. The privacy of the body is also vivid, which makes people can''t help but throb at a glance.


    Maybe it''s because the woman in the painting is so temperamental and vivid!


    Boss Qi picked up the painting and looked at it carefully. It was not hard to see the admiration between his eyebrows.


    "Hooligans." Looking at the beautiful picture, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help scolding.


    I burst out laughing: "there are still beautiful pictures in the world that you rogue can''t see?"


    Li Mazi smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s just that the woman is so beautiful. Except for the little brother Zhang Jia, you are qualified to appreciate such a man of quality. That old monkey of boss Qi is not qualified. "


    I told Pockmarked Li to stop talking and watch carefully. I''d like to see what boss Qi is up to.


    "Alas." Boss Qi sighed with disappointment, and suddenly he tore the picture into a ball and smashed it. His whole face was twisted: "your beauty, your temperament, your charm, your bewitchment, your smile, I can''t depict..."


    Boss Qi grabbed his hair angrily and began to get mad. He beat his chest and feet as if he were mad.


    Pockmarked Li asked me gingerly if I wanted to go up and stop boss Qi. It seemed that he wanted to hurt himself.


    I shake my head, God knows if we will provoke him when we rush up when he is mad? Whatever you say, it''s not good for us to provoke him.


    After beating his chest for a moment, boss Qi suddenly began to draw and write poems.


    In this way, boss Qi didn''t stop all night. He was painting all the time. The beauties went to bath, picked flowers, watched the moon and were drunk Every painting is wonderful. The woman in the painting seems to have a strong charm, which makes people can''t help being attracted at a glance.


    But every time he finished painting, boss Qi was not satisfied. He scolded himself for not being able to show the beauty of a woman in the end of the pen, or portray the beauty of a woman Between words, we can see that the infatuated man''s love for women has reached the point of madness.


    All night long, the room easily cleaned by sister-in-law Qi turned into a mess again. The ground was full of messy pieces of paper, and the study was full of splashing ink.


    I was having a headache when can boss Qi stop, but boss Qi suddenly turned his eyes and fell flat on the ground.


    I''ll run up and check boss Qi. Fortunately, boss Qi should have just fainted. It''s OK.


    This means that the dead man left boss Qi.


    I have to go back to prepare, but boss Qi''s appearance can''t be separated from people''s care. So I thought about it. I finally called sister-in-law Qi to take care of her boss.


    I don''t know if sister-in-law Qi will come back after last night''s incident. Fortunately, sister-in-law Qi''s anger subsided by more than half, and she promised to come back.


    Seeing the chaos in the room, sister-in-law Qi was very angry, but she was helpless. I have to speak well for boss Qi. It''s not his intention to say that. Don''t blame him too much.Sister-in-law Qi smiled and said it doesn''t matter. Since she is a husband and wife, she has to share weal and woe. She will help boss Qi through this difficulty.


    I smiled and said that would be good.


    Sister Qi suddenly dragged me into her bedroom and asked Pockmarked Li to wait outside. I was shocked. I thought that sister-in-law Qi would not take the opportunity to treat me. It was heartless.


    I just wanted to say no to her, but sister-in-law Qi suddenly blushed and apologized to me. She said that she had a drink last night and was in a bad mood, so she did something drastic. She asked me not to take it to heart and would not tell me about it?


    I smiled and said that I could understand her excessive behavior, though I was relieved.


    Qi''s sister-in-law was relieved and said with great emotion that she just wanted to vent her depression with a man with connotation. Boss Qi is an old man who never knows romance. After marriage, sister-in-law Qi hasn''t enjoyed the romance and passion she should have for a long time.


    But now she has figured out that the boss Qi is such a person, and she doesn''t expect him to become a romanticist.


    After I went out, Pockmarked Li kept asking me what we had said in the bedroom. Was it something we didn''t know?


    I can''t laugh or cry after listening to it. I really want to beat Pockmarked Li violently. This kid is clearly a villain. In his imagination, a lone man and a few girls in the same room will surely do that kind of thing.


    At first, I wanted to let Li Mazi stay here with sister-in-law Qi. However, on reflection, I was a little uneasy about Li Mazi. Li Mazi is a coquettish master. Even after many unforgettable love experiences, there is no way to change his coquettish strength. In case of getting together with sister-in-law Qi, it would be like snow?


    So thinking about it, I finally left with Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 307

    I asked Pockmarked Li to go back and talk to Ruxue and Xiaomeng Li. I''ll have a good rest by the way, and we''ll meet again in the afternoon.


    I also went back to the antique shop and found Yin Xinyue making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Looking at the busy yinxinyue in the early morning, my mood suddenly improved a lot. I went up to hold yinxinyue.


    Yin crescent smiled and asked me to stop. Go to the table and wait.


    Soon, a simple breakfast will be served, a stack of vegetables, two eggs and two fried dough sticks.


    After a night of struggling, I was hungry, even if I swallowed.


    Eat eating, I will detect something wrong, Yin crescent did not eat, look at my eyes strange. I looked up doubtfully, and I was on the right side of her eyes.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then asked Yin Xinyue what happened? Why not.


    She smiled at me and said, "you went out early this morning? I thought you''d just make your own if you didn''t come back for breakfast. "


    I said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to disturb your rest."


    After that, I was silent.


    I''d like to talk about last night''s event with Yin crescent, but when I think of opening a room with sister-in-law Qi, even if I''m no longer innocent, Yin crescent will have a knot in his heart, will you doubt it?


    I was wondering if I would tell this white lie. I didn''t even have a taste of eating. I just finished my meal in such a daze. Then I watched Yin Xinyue clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Thinking about it, I still can''t stand the inner condemnation. I think this white lie is really stupid. I didn''t do anything clearly. Why should I hide it from Yin Xinyue? If I let her know, I''m afraid it will be more sad.


    So I finally got up the courage to catch up, put Yin Xinyue''s bowl into the pool, and said, "Xinyue, listen to me, in fact, I went out last night."


    Yin crescent looked at me a little surprised: "last night? What are you doing out there? "


    "I was worried about boss Qi, so I went to see him at home." I said, "and then You know boss Qi has a pretty wife, sister-in-law Qi, then sister-in-law Qi... "


    I can''t tell you something, so I have to take it with me. I told Yin Xinyue about taking her to open a room last night.


    Yin Yueyue chuckled and said, "don''t you see that you are still honest, don''t you worry that I don''t believe you? The devil believed that you had entered the hotel with her, but was indifferent. "


    I can''t help but wry smile: "you don''t believe me, silly girl. You don''t know how tempting you are. How can I bear to let you down?"


    Yin crescent smiled and hugged me, saying, "don''t talk about fools. I know everything about last night."


    "What?" I was shocked by a cold sweat and looked at Yin Xinyue in a daze: "how do you know? You won''t be following me. "


    Yin Xinyue shakes his head: "I''m not so boring, stupid women will seize men''s hearts in this way."


    So she told me the whole story.


    It turned out that last night, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue couldn''t sleep, so they got up in the middle of the night and wandered around. Unexpectedly, they saw me and sister-in-law Qi go to the hotel.


    If snow knows something strange about it, she calls Yin Xinyue and tells him about it.


    However, Yin Xinyue believes that I must have my own purpose to do this. She still trusts me very much. She thinks that I won''t do anything sorry to her. Instead, she worries that something will happen to me alone, so she asks Pockmarked Li to call me and ask if she wants to help.


    At the same time, she told Pockmarked Li not to tell me that she knew about it. If I didn''t do something sorry to her, I would take the initiative to explain it.


    After listening to Yin Xinyue, I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, I am a sincere person, otherwise I will hurt Yin Xinyue''s heart this time.


    She and I explained my helplessness again, for fear that Yin Xinyue would be upset. But Yin Xinyue smiled and let me not explain. She trusted me.


    I was relieved.


    Yin Xinyue asked me what happened to boss Qi?


    So I told Yin Xinyue what happened to boss Qi. After hearing this, Yin Yueyue frowned: "it turned out that what was attached to boss Qi was an ancient poet! I''d like to see this great poet. I''ll go with you tonight. "


    I refused without hesitation. Although the spirits attached to boss Qi are mild, they are undead after all. They have no humanity. In case of hurting Yin Xinyue, I will have a conscience uneasy all my life.


    She took risks for me several times before. I can''t let Yin Xinyue suffer for me this time.


    But Yin Xinyue is a stubborn girl, how can I persuade her with three words and two words? In the end, I can''t help but nod.


    So I went to my room to prepare the things I would use tonight, such as the scourge of Sirius, the umbrella of yin and Yang, the flower of peach soul, the charm and so on, which are all customary things.


    When everything was ready to go, I was stopped by Yin Xinyue: "it seems that you want to fight with each other like this?"I said that I would not fight with each other. Would I have to reason with each other?


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile: "since the other side is a scholar, it should be wise and reasonable. Hard work may solve each other, but we may also get hurt and unfair to him. I can''t do anything to hurt the enemy by 800. "


    I frown. I don''t know what Yin Xinyue means. Is there any good way for her?


    Yin Xinyue continued: "we are all quality people in the new century. When we meet something, we can''t just think about fighting and killing. We have to subdue people by virtue."


    I couldn''t help laughing with a puff: "those undead are all scum. Don''t you give them a look. They push their noses on their faces, and they convince people with virtue. Do you think you can solve everything with just one mouth skin? Don''t make fun of you. "


    Yin Xinyue said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of it. As long as I know his unfinished wish and help him finish it, can''t he leave safely? "


    I nodded: "that''s right, but that guy is a smoky oil bottle. Eight poles can''t fart. Do you think you can convince people by virtue with one mouth? Don''t be a joke. "


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "well, I''ll show you my strength tonight."


    I grabbed my head and couldn''t help a headache. Yin Xinyue is good at everything. Her only weakness is her stubbornness. It''s hard for others to change what she decides. I can''t stop her trying to do it herself.


    I can''t help but ask Yin Xinyue what''s his good idea!

 Chapter 308

    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I will fulfill his wish."


    I said helplessly: "that''s what I said, but how easy is it for you to ask about the other party''s unfulfilled wishes? Maybe if you don''t pay attention a little, you will annoy each other! "


    "Of course, if we ask openly, he will definitely be angry," Yin said. But with a little help, we don''t expect him to get angry, do we? "


    I wonder at Yin Xinyue''s confident appearance, and I don''t know where her confidence comes from.


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "since he is an ancient poet, I just need to dress up as an ancient beauty. Heroes are sad about beauty. And from your description of the dead, I think he should have lost a confidante. As long as I become his confidante, can''t I set up a conversation? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. It''s a big joke. It''s easy to say and difficult to do. First, we are all modern people. How easy is it for us to be friends with the ancients?


    Second, I really can''t bear Yin Xinyue to take the risk, so I disagree with him.


    Yin Xinyue looks at me helplessly: "don''t worry, there won''t be any problems, you forget what I do? I have a certain research on the psychological activities of the ancients. Then you can have a look. "


    I''m confused. I don''t understand what Yin Xinyue means. Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "I''m a filmmaker. I''ve also made several costume plays before. During that period, I devoted myself to the role, almost integrated with the role."


    Yin Xinyue said that I was interested in her performance, so I asked her which movie she was? Let me also observe and study.


    Yin Xinyue shyly showed me the video clip of her performance. It''s a small role in "Gong Suo Xin Yu". It doesn''t have much drama, but Yin Xinyue''s costume is beautiful and suffocating.


    I suddenly look forward to seeing Yin Xinyue''s costume.


    Yin Xinyue says that the costumes are all in the company. She has to go back and borrow them.


    I think I''ve been with new moon for so long. It''s a bit hard to say that I haven''t been to her company once. So I asked if I could go with her?


    Yin crescent smiled and nodded, when he took me to the branch of the film and television company.


    Here is a special agency service for artists, so there are many big and small star models in the company. It''s really like walking into the daughter country. Each one is too beautiful. It''s absolutely unique in the crowd.


    Now it''s the off-season of the company, so these actors and models can come to the company every day and wait for an announcement. Not many actors and models are chatting and surfing the Internet in the company.


    Looking at those big white legs, my heart almost jumped out. This is definitely not a place for men to stay. Even me, I am a little confused by the big white legs in front of me.


    Many beautiful women warmly greet Yin Xinyue and let him introduce me. They don''t know my identity, so I should be full of mystery to them.


    Before I came, Yin Xinyue told me that I must keep high and cold in front of all people, so as not to affect my image of a superior person.


    I can''t help but laugh. I''m such a geek. A year ago, I was a pure slinger.


    However, in order not to disgrace Yin Xinyue, I still pretended to be Gao Leng, and I just smiled and nodded when I met people.


    Many models are chasing me to ask all kinds of strange questions. Most of them are what''s wrong at home recently. Are the things they buy blocked their fortune? Why don''t you work so hard? There are even a few girls who quietly give me business cards to call them at night.


    I suddenly have a kind of impulse to go wild. It''s just a hell for a man.


    And the stinky girl, crescent moon, seems to like my red face and red ears. She doesn''t help me out at all, which makes me angry.


    It''s so easy to get to Yin Xinyue''s lounge. I think it''s finally a relief. Who can think of it? This lounge is shared by Yin Xinyue and four other girls. On the sofa in the lounge, there are four gorgeous beauties, all of them are short skirts and blouses of the same color. Even one girl, who probably feels hot, just wears a bikini and is in the lounge Walk around.


    After seeing me, four bored girls immediately showed interest. The tide generally surrounded me and asked me to show them my "special function".


    I have no choice but to look at Yin Xinyue. I don''t know if I have been portrayed as an immortal in Yin Xinyue''s mouth, and even asked me to show "special functions"?


    This feeling of being surrounded by beautiful women is really hard. My brain is full of confusion. I can''t fight these passionate girls at all. I have a headache, so I cast a look for help to Yin Xinyue.


    And Yin Xinyue is just for me. She didn''t come up to relieve me. She just said that she went to the office of the chief executive to ask for a leave and left. Shut me and four girls in this fragrant boudoir.


    I can''t resist that pain. Looking at me one by one, the gods made me incoherent, red faced and embarrassed Maybe I''m not good at dealing with strange animals like women, right?Among the four girls, the one who impressed me most was a girl with short hair. The girl with short hair had beautiful features, fair skin, bright eyes, and her words were the least. She just stared at me with strange eyes all the time.


    Next to one of the most coquettish and open-minded red haired girls, she smiled and joked: "Dandan is adorable to you. You can''t fail our Dandan when you see her eyes full of love for you."


    Dandan''s face turned red and his ears turned red. He started to fight with the red haired girl.


    The other two girls are not particularly outstanding in appearance, but they have no body. Their chests and buttocks are very interesting. The two big white legs exude attractive color. The whole "s" shape makes me a man who has only been in love once. How can I hold them?


    In the end, I couldn''t hold it, so I had to excuse myself to go to the toilet and leave.


    But when I entered the restroom, I suddenly remembered that this is the women''s restroom, only the women''s restroom. That is to say, the toilet I went to is actually a female toilet?


    My face suddenly turned red. I don''t know if I want to go out.


    When I was in a dilemma, the door of the restroom was opened. Yin Xinyue smiled and said, "what are you doing around the restroom?"?


    I was almost choked by saliva. They were all around the women''s toilet? How can I be embarrassed by this? I''ve lost my hair.


    Red haired girl said: "crescent, you really teach your husband how to behave. This is a thief with no courage. I dare not go to the toilet to fight the plane openly......"


    I can''t stand it any more. I opened the toilet door and came out. I stammered, "don''t talk about it. I didn''t think about it so much."


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "OK, you''re also choked by the tossing. Come with me."


    "Don''t go." The red haired girl stopped Yin Xinyue at once: "Xinyue, what your sister did is not perfect. Are you two going out for your honeymoon? Take us with you. We are really suffocating here."


    Yin crescent immediately became mysterious: "cut, I''m not going to visit mountains and water, I''m going to catch ghosts."


    "Catch the ghost!" The eyes of several girls immediately stare at the eldest, and their expression is excited, which looks like winning a million lottery tickets.


    "Talk, talk." A few girls began to heckle at the moment: "tell us what kind of ghost to catch this time? If you haven''t seen a ghost in your whole life, you will die of suffocation. "


    I can''t help laughing. What kind of bullshit logic does it make? If you haven''t seen a ghost in your life, you''ll be holding it back?


    I don''t want to live out of the box. Look at these girls. I wish they could organize a group to catch ghosts. If they know that we are going to catch ghosts, they must pester us.


    I took Yin Xinyue and wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect the red haired girl to hold my arm and rub two lumps of her chest on my arm: "this big brother, you have pity on us, talk to us."


    I can''t laugh or cry. Do I have any reason to refuse? It can only be pitiful looking at Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "well, it seems that you are so pitiful. For the sake of never seeing a ghost, I''ll talk to you about it."


    So Yin Xinyue told me what happened to me last night and changed the main character to himself. In her description, she is experienced and mature, fearless in the face of danger, and finally appeased the dead.


    She''s going straight to the dead tonight.


    The frightening ghost story attracted several girls, and they all listened to silly, scary places, and they screamed and screamed, which made me cry and laugh for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Xinyue, who is gentle and amiable, likes to brag in front of his good friends.


    But since Niubi has blown out, how can I dismantle her stage? Only in cooperation with Yin Xinyue, he nodded repeatedly, saying that the apprentice was better than the blue, and could come out of the mountain.


    All girls immediately admire Yin Xinyue.


    But a new problem has arisen: they even want to see the devil.


    When they put forward this request, I immediately grew up. I can''t guarantee the safety of an Yin crescent, let alone a few more encumbrances?


    So I don''t say anything when I refuse.


    My refusal made all four girls very angry, and they would not let me go.


    Yin Xinyue is also a headache.


    I look at Yin Xinyue angrily. Let''s see. This is the end of bragging.


    In the end, I was really tempered by them. Knowing that it was impossible to refuse, I had to say, "well, you can go, but you must follow my instructions when you get to the place, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    As soon as I let go, a few girls immediately opened flowers happily, nodded their heads in succession, and asked if I wanted them to prepare.


    I asked them to pick out some ancient clothes for tonight. Several girls readily agreed and rushed to borrow clothes from the company.Yin crescent looked at me a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that they were so brave that they really wanted to go with us."


    I shook my head. Is there any regret medicine in the world? Now that they have agreed, there is no way but to let them follow.

 Chapter 309

    Soon, several girls came back to the lounge with a bag. When everything was ready, I drove them away.


    After a simple meal outside, I went straight to Pockmarked Li''s house.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was driving such a group of beauties, he was shocked and asked if he wanted to open a nightclub. How could he find so many KTV girls?


    I took a white look at Pockmarked Li and said to fart. These are actors and models. We are going to play a play for boss Qi in the evening.


    Li Mazi smiled and nodded, saying that even if the task is not paid, it''s worth it. Some girls got into a joke with Li Mazi about the old driver.


    The car is full of people. I can''t squeeze any more. I''ll let Pockmarked Li drive his car.


    However, Pockmarked Li waved and firmly disagreed, saying, "why waste fuel driving again? Let''s save energy and protect the environment. It''s OK for me to squeeze in the car. "


    Said Pockmarked Li is about to squeeze up, angry I gave Pockmarked Li to raw kick down, laughing and crying said: "can you point face, you don''t take advantage of so blatant."


    In a word, Pockmarked Li blushed, smiled at me awkwardly, and said nothing more. He drove his own car and followed him closely.


    When she came to boss Qi''s house, sister-in-law Qi was cleaning the room. Seeing such a group of beautiful women coming down from the car, she immediately stopped and looked at me inexplicably.


    I had to introduce sister-in-law Qi, saying that we need the cooperation of all beauties tonight to save boss Qi.


    Mrs. Qi''s face was full of questions, but she nodded her head.


    During this period, sister-in-law Qi sent me several messages asking me how I am such a person? I was not interested in her last night. I thought I was a real gentleman. I couldn''t see her. If you can''t see it clearly, why do you embarrass her so much?


    Sister-in-law Qi still felt that I had brought so many beautiful women with me today, because I wanted to give her the power.


    I can''t cry or laugh. How can I explain it? I can only reply a text message with headache and simply tell the situation again. But look at sister-in-law''s expression, but all kinds of dissatisfaction, I know she does not believe.


    Well, now I can''t wash if I jump into the Yellow River. Since I can''t speak clearly, why waste my words? Now the more explanation, the more cover up.


    I asked sister-in-law Qi, "what about boss Qi?"


    Qi sister-in-law did not look at the room angrily and pointed out: "lying in the bedroom, I haven''t woke up all day."


    I immediately ran to the room to see boss Qi. Like a dead pig, boss Qi was still in bed. He was a little short of breath. His dark eyes were heavy and frightening. He had obvious symptoms of kidney deficiency.


    It seems that the dead and the struggling boss Qi are almost deserted.


    I checked it and was ready to close the door and leave. But when I turned around, my eyes fell on boss Qi''s neck.


    There was a circle of dark gray pimples around boss Qi''s neck. At the moment when I saw the dense and small pimples, a frightening word came into my mind. And when I got close and finally saw it, I was scared.


    This proves that my judgment is not wrong, that dense little pimple, really is the corpse spot!


    I''m scared. I''m all covered with corpses. It seems that I''m not far from my death. If no action is taken, boss Qi will be killed if he can''t survive tomorrow.


    It''s true that sister-in-law Qi doesn''t care about the life and death of her men.


    I hurriedly shouted at Pockmarked Li and asked him to come in and have a look.


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li hadn''t come in yet. Those girls were the first to break in. They asked me if I found anything abnormal?


    I can''t help but cry and smile and say, "nothing, it''s just a corpse."


    "What? A living man can grow a corpse


    "I used to only read novels to know that there was such a thing as a corpse, but I never had a chance to see it. Today I finally have a chance to see it. This is a rare opportunity! Come on, let me see what''s going on. "


    With that, all the girls rushed in and surrounded boss Qi. They didn''t care about the sour smell of boss Qi, so they pointed.


    I was squeezed out, and Pockmarked Li stared, are helpless face.


    No way, I had to cough, clear throat said: "you''d better get out of the way, the body spot is easy to infect, be careful to infect you."


    When I say that, all the women finally realize the danger and regress in panic.


    Sister-in-law Qi noticed the body spot of boss Qi, and she was so scared that she asked me what was the situation?


    I took a deep breath and said, "it''s a symptom of Yin flourishing and Yang declining. If I don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious."


    Sister-in-law Qi was scared. She immediately begged me for help. If boss Qi died, she would live forever.


    Pockmarked Li chuckled. Sister-in-law Qi asked Pockmarked Li what he was laughing at? Li Mazi said coldly: "boss Qi hasn''t made a will yet? You didn''t get a marriage license with him, did you? "It is obvious that sister-in-law Qi didn''t want boss Qi to die because he didn''t make a will. And the two did not really get married. She could not get a cent of the inheritance.


    When Qi''s sister-in-law was angry, she immediately began to argue with Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li just laughs, but he doesn''t speak. He looks down upon this kind of woman who sells herself for money.


    I told them to stop quarreling. If we delay, boss Qi will really belch.


    Sister-in-law Qi begged me to help boss Qi.


    After a moment''s contemplation, I thought of a piece of earth which was taught to me by master mouse. It was made into paste like human bone powder with rootless blister, and it was pasted on the neck of the patient. It can play the effect of attacking poison with poison, and let the body spot fade away a little bit.


    But where are we going to get bone meal now?


    Bone powder is different from bone ash. It burns the body of a dead person into powder with a high temperature of several thousand degrees. There is no evil spirit at all, that is, there is no poison, so it can''t attack poison with poison.


    The human bone meal is the natural decay of the dead body in the wild. After it becomes a bone, it is crushed by a stone mill. Most of these dead people are very angry. After grinding their bones into powder, they will be filled with resentment, which is the poison I want!


    Time is urgent. I can''t get bone meal for a while, so I asked sister-in-law Qi if she has any contacts and can she get this evil thing.


    Sister-in-law Qi''s head is shaking like a rattle. She says who has nothing to do with it! At the same time, she said that as long as bone meal can save boss Qi, regardless of how much money, she doesn''t care.


    I shook my head and said it was not a matter of money. After thinking about it, I finally aligned myself with my sister-in-law and said, "well, you can find some sea salt and ashes, a bottle of white wine, and it will have a certain effect after mixing."


    Sister-in-law Qi is still a little worried. She asks if it''s going to work. Don''t perfunctorize her.


    I explained to her, "the ashes are not completely free of resentment, but they are too small, too small to be detected.". With the mixture of salt and white wine, the resentment in the ashes can be fully forced out, which is also effective. "


    Sister-in-law Qi believed this and hurried to prepare. Before long, sister-in-law Qi turned back and held an urn in her hand.


    I can''t laugh or cry. Where did sister Qi get the urn?


    Sister-in-law Qi told me that this urn was bought from a friend. That kid used to steal tombs. But now the business of robbing tombs is in a recession. The state has strict control over it. There are fewer and fewer tombs in recent years. There is no way to steal the urn. This kind of urn can be used as a new one to sell. It can earn one or two thousand yuan in a business.


    I secretly scolded the guy for being ungrateful. I took out a handful of ashes and put them in a stainless steel spray. After mixing them with white wine and sea salt, I carefully applied them to boss Qi''s neck.


    I didn''t expect that boss Qi didn''t notice at all. It seems that he was really paralyzed. During this period, boss Qi also woke up once. He just gave me a white eye, ignored me, and continued to be drowsy.


    I wonder in my heart, isn''t that ghost thing always attached to the body of Qi boss, but didn''t leave? But in the daytime


    I took a breath of cool air and quickly observed the scene in the bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom is dim, the curtains are drawn, and the only place where the light shines is the door, but at this moment, the door has been surrounded by the girls.


    It''s not difficult to attach that thing to boss Qi.


    I immediately gave the girls a white look and asked them to leave the doorframe. At the same time, I told sister-in-law Qi to open the curtains and expel the dead with the sunshine first! Otherwise, boss Qi''s health will only get worse.


    Everyone immediately spread out. When the sun came in, boss Qi''s body suddenly trembled slightly. At the same time, he exhaled a murky breath, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    I was relieved to see that it worked. This surprised all the girls, and asked me how I did it?


    I said, "the room is completely sealed, and it can''t penetrate the Yang at all. The Yin and Yang of the dead can''t penetrate. In fact, the room is almost the same as the coffin."


    "Don''t you put the evil man in the coffin and let him die?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that sister-in-law Qi was pale with fear. She said that thanks to me, otherwise boss Qi might be dead.


    The girls admire me even more. Their eyes are full of admiration and a little love.

 Chapter 310

    After observing for about an hour and confirming that boss Qi had no problem, I was relieved.


    It''s almost lunchtime, and sister-in-law Qi has called for takeout.


    Eat eating, red haired girl suddenly asked me, does boss Qi not need to eat?


    Red haired girl reminded me that I really ignored boss Qi''s eating problem, so I looked at sister-in-law Qi and asked him if he had eaten?


    Sister-in-law Qi shook her head and said, "no, since I came back, he has been in a coma. Don''t mention eating, he didn''t even drink water."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s good that people don''t eat in a day. Don''t you worry about his dehydration if you don''t drink all day? "


    Sister-in-law Qi scolded herself and patted her head: "ah, it''s all my fault. Why didn''t I think of it? I''m going to feed him now. "


    "No use." "He''s in a coma now," I said. "Even if you wake him up, you probably don''t want to eat."


    Sister-in-law Qi was very afraid. She asked me what to do?


    I said: "in this way, if the undead refuses to give boss Qi food and water, then we will cut off his incense.". You prepare a bowl of rice porridge and smoke it with three sticks of incense. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Sister-in-law Qi nodded immediately and ran to prepare.


    I hurriedly picked up two pieces of rice, and then buried the inkstone with sea salt.


    The activities of the dead also need energy, and they get energy in a different way than people. People get energy through food, while the dead get energy through Yin Qi.


    The undead attached to Yin things like this can''t get Yin Qi by themselves. They usually get Yin Qi through Yin things.


    I bury the Yin with sea salt, which is equivalent to cutting off the Yin Qi source of Yin. If the dead can''t eat the Yin Qi, they will be hungry.


    At that time, I will use another kind of food containing Yin Qi to tempt the undead. If the undead wants to obtain Yin Qi, it naturally needs to eat the food. It can also supplement Qi''s physical strength.


    Soon, I was ready to bury the inkstone with sea salt.


    Just finished, I heard the screams of the girls: "God, I wake up, brother Zhang, look."


    I looked quickly into the room.


    As expected, boss Qi sat up from the bed, his eyes turned up, his eyes were red, his tongue was half open, his face was ferocious, full of cold sweat, and he looked at me gnashing his teeth. It looks like a man who hanged himself.


    I took a breath of cool air and suddenly thought of something. Yin Qi is not only their source of energy, but also something necessary for their survival, just like oxygen is indispensable to human beings.


    If I cut off the source of his Yin Qi, it''s equivalent to cutting off his oxygen supply. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry.


    My heart suddenly thumped and jumped. I watched boss Qi shake step by step and stretch out my hands to pinch my neck. I was shocked and lost my color. I ran and shouted, "all of you, sister Qi, have you cooked the rice?"


    "All right, all right." Said sister-in-law Qi at once.


    "Shit, bring it in when you''re ready." I scolded angrily.


    Soon, sister-in-law Qi came in with a bowl of porridge and a layer of ash floating on it. I knew it was smoked by cigarettes.


    At the moment, boss Qi has grabbed my neck. Sister-in-law Qi is scared and looks at me in a daze.


    I gave her a sharp white look: "put down the bowl and get out."


    Sister Qi put down the dishes and ran out in a hurry.


    Boss Qi saw the bowl of porridge and noticed the Yin Qi in it. When he hurried up, he took the rice porridge and drank it up.


    I''m relieved. I''m all right.


    After eating porridge, boss Qi turned to look at me angrily.


    I don''t say a word, when I even run up to get the inkstone out of the sea salt.


    Inkstone exposed, the other side of the natural recovery of the normal Yin absorption, also no longer chasing me to fight, after all, he is not convenient to move in the daytime.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, called some girls in and helped me to carry boss Qi back to bed.


    After that brief scene of horror, several girls were excited. They asked me if the ghost was angry and wanted to attack people?


    Isn''t that bullshit? Boss Qi''s symptoms are so obvious!


    When I heard that it was a ghost, some girls were more excited and said it was more exciting than breaking into a ghost house.


    I was speechless for a while.


    After supper, I let them start to prepare.


    Several girls put on their old clothes.


    They are all wearing very thin silk clothes. The weapon is coming out. You can see the snow-white skin through the silk. It''s wonderful.


    These girls are beautiful and have no body to speak of. Wearing these ancient clothes is even more wonderful. Pockmarked Li and I are both stupid. Even sister-in-law Qi is a woman who speaks highly.It''s totally different to watch the beautiful women in ancient costume on TV from watching the beautiful women in such a real way


    I didn''t expect that some girls even prepared a suit for me, like a long gown of a man of letters.


    I didn''t wear it, because I know what it means when I put it on, so I have to join them tonight and be teased by them. I really can''t stand the feeling of being tempted and having to hold on.


    Several girls are full of vitality and full of youth. Li Mazi and I took a pot of small wine and sat in the window quietly watching it.


    Qi sister-in-law is such a charming woman. She also shows extreme inferiority and sighs in front of them.


    I asked her what she sighed?


    Sister-in-law Qi shook her head and smiled bitterly: "if I don''t marry boss Qi, now I should enjoy this wonderful time like them! Alas, if God could give me another chance, I would not choose Lao Qi. "


    I smiled and comforted sister-in-law Qi: "you are wrong to think so. Do you think their life will be better? Every day for a living, often no drama, but also to resist all kinds of potential rules, a little attention may be trapped in them, they also have their difficulties


    Sister Qi sighed again, and did not know if she had listened to my advice.


    A few girls are playing in the courtyard, and the cool moonlight splashes down. The hazy feeling makes the night more sexy. Beautiful laughter, light steps, this scene is so wonderful that people can''t bear to disturb.


    This reminds me of an ancient poem: "silver candle, autumn light, cold painting screen, light Luo fan, fluttering fireflies.". The sky steps are as cool as water in the night. Lie down and watch Cowherd and Vega. "


    How similar is the context between this scene and that ancient poem?


    Just as we quietly enjoyed the wonderful scene, there was a sudden movement in boss Qi''s room. I immediately turned around and found that boss Qi had got up from the bed.


    Boss Qi''s eyes are deeper and his hair is messy. He tiptoes out of the bedroom and goes straight to the bathroom.


    A few playful girls immediately noticed boss Qi, and they were silent and stared at the eccentric boss Qi carefully.


    Boss Qi turned a blind eye to us and went straight into the bathroom. Like yesterday, he began to take a bath in clothes.


    My eyes inadvertently fell on the costume that several girls had prepared for me. I had an idea when I picked up the costume and threw it into the bathroom.


    The undead should still like ancient clothes, right?


    Sure enough, when boss Qi saw the costume, he looked excited and hurriedly grasped the costume in his hand and stroked it carefully.


    After that, he put on the ancient clothes, looked at them carefully in front of the mirror, and smiled with satisfaction.


    I smiled dumbly. I thought this guy was narcissistic.


    I asked several girls to stand beside me, hoping that there would be a girl who would make the dead heart beat, then drink and talk about his story.


    Some girls have white skin and good looks. In ancient times, they should be more charming than the Royal Princess, right?


    However, boss Qi just glanced at it casually. He didn''t want to look at it much. He continued to run back to the room and write and draw.


    Just like yesterday, boss Qi beat his chest and kicked his feet, spewing out a drop of sharp blood. Today''s painstaking efforts are a little dim. It should be because boss Qi is too weak.


    Then grinding, poetry, painting, after the quiet appreciation, the women in the painting become increasingly dissatisfied, tear up, re painting.


    The interest of several girls gradually weakened, and could not help complaining: "brother Zhang, this is not frightening."


    "Yes, brother Zhang. You should start to fight with that ghost. Let''s see."


    "What kind of ghost is this? It''s just a shame to the ghost."


    I was stunned by some girls. NIMA, do you think that just like on TV, you can throw a sword and a talisman to get rid of the dead?


    I can''t help feeling that some girls are too young and their thoughts are too wild.


    Seeing that I didn''t take any action, several girls immediately asked me what happened? Don''t say I can''t get rid of that ghost.


    I had to settle down and talk to them patiently about my plan, so that they could set up a ghost.


    The girl with red hair said with a smile, "you said earlier, didn''t you just hook up with a ghost? Simple. "


    I looked at her, wondering, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What is there to be afraid of? Is this ghost a man? As long as it''s a man, whether it''s a man or not, you can''t escape my aunt''s demagogue. "


    With that, the red haired girl is ready to join Qi''s boss.


    This really scares me. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Don''t look at the boss as harmless as human beings and animals at this time. However, if the red haired girl takes the initiative to tease him, it will certainly annoy him. To put it bluntly, it''s sexual harassment. Red haired girls will not end well then.


    I had to stop the red haired girl and warn her not to approach each other rashly.The redhead girl is a little reluctant. She says she can''t get close to him. How can she flirt with him?

 Chapter 311

    I said: "you can''t approach him actively, or you may annoy him and only let him notice you. Maybe he will want to talk with you and express his feelings when he sees who has eyes. "


    The girl with red hair said helplessly: "how do we do that? If I want to seduce him, I have to give him money. "


    I was red haired girl''s words to Lei''s inside and outside, and quickly said: "you go to the window to play, sing, do small games, etc., to be lively, make some movement out."


    "Yin crescent helpless wry smile:" Alas, serve this ghost is really laborious, sisters, listen to the order


    Say, Yin new moon took the lead to walk out, although a few girls complain a lot, but also can only follow.


    Several girls played the game of Eagle catching chickens. When they were tired, they sang songs. But boss Qi was still indifferent, but he was a little impatient.


    Finally, boss Qi was enraged and rushed to the window to scold several girls: "the noise, the beauty, the country and the people!"


    Your uncle, I doubt that the undead of boss Qi is a homosexual. The girls have seduced me. The undead is still indifferent and even a little angry.


    I''m afraid that they will really annoy boss Qi if they continue. I can''t help but let a few girls stop.


    Red haired girl angrily came up and said brother Zhang, what''s the matter with that guy? Isn''t it gay? I''m sick. Can I quit?


    Say, red hair girl is going to change clothes.


    Several other girls are also exhausted. They even say they have no energy. What kind of ghost is this? It''s not fun at all.


    It''s not fun at all


    I really can''t help it. Since I can''t be soft, I can only be hard.


    "Do you want me to have a try?" said Pockmarked Li


    I looked at Pockmarked Li inexplicably and asked him what he could do.


    "Isn''t he fond of men?" said Pockmarked Li? Let me try. Maybe I can take him down. "


    I laughed with a puff. I had a stomachache. Thanks to this Pockmarked Li, I could think of it.


    I said, "well, he shouldn''t be the same man. Didn''t you see that he has been drawing some woman? He should be too infatuated, only like the women in the painting, and have no interest in other women. "


    Sure enough, as soon as I finished, I saw boss Qi pick up the picture of beauty going out to bath just finished. He seemed to be very satisfied with the picture. He looked at the picture with a smile and smiled lightly: "it''s hard to get rid of Wushan mountain, but it''s not a cloud."


    A few girls are immediately stunned. They ask me what I mean?


    Yin Xinyue said, "what else do you mean? This is to say that we can''t compare with the women in the painting. When he sees the women in the painting, he can''t see us. "


    "Bah, you are insane." The red haired girl said angrily.


    Yin Xinyue also came into a temper: "I don''t believe in evil. I think he is just a bitch. Today, I''ll show him my strength."


    Finish saying, went to Qi boss.


    I was so scared that I put out my hand to stop Yin Xinyue, but the girl had already run away.


    This scared me out of my wits. Subconsciously, I wanted to rush up and protect Yin Xinyue. I really couldn''t. I had a big fight.


    But Pockmarked Li stopped me and said, "don''t you know Yin Xinyue? What''s not sure she''ll do? Wait a little longer. I''d like to see what she wants to do. "


    But I''m worried. How can I watch Yin Xinyue die? But Pockmarked Li has been dragging me, so I can''t break free, can''t help but look at Yin Xinyue in a hurry.


    "Can you show me that picture, sir?" Yin crescent in the face of the dead, unexpectedly did not have a little fear, talking big square, as if chatting with old friends.


    Boss Qi glanced at Yin Xinyue with disdain: "it''s just a play. How can I understand painting and calligraphy?"


    "Not necessarily." Face to face disdain oneself don''t understand Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, let Yin Xinyue be very angry, grab that ancient painting, appreciate it carefully.


    "Hum!" Qi boss really angry, clap a case and rise: "quickly let go, do not dirty my painting."


    With that, he grabbed the painting.


    I was in a cold sweat. What''s Yin Xinyue doing? It''s killing me.


    As soon as I clapped Pockmarked Li off his arm, I rushed up.


    "Although the painting is good, the lines are smooth and lifelike, but there is only a little verve between the eyebrows, which is a pity." Yin crescent sighed.


    Qi boss Zheng for a while, inexplicably looking at Yin Xinyue: "do you really understand painting?"


    "A little knowledge." Yin Xinyue smiles and mentions Langhao casually. After laying a piece of paper on the table, he begins to write.


    Yin Xinyue seems to be really proficient in traditional Chinese painting. The trend of the tip of the pen is like a dragon and a snake, leaving traces on the rice paper. It seems to be disordered, but after connecting, it is lifelike.


    Soon, a classical beauty will appear on the paper.At last, she focused on modifying the women''s eyes. The beauties who had no charm seemed to live in general, with infinite melancholy and loneliness in their eyes


    I look silly. I didn''t expect Yin Xinyue to have this ability. I used to look down on her.


    But boss Qi has been staring at the beauty in the painting, carefully holding it in his hand and watching it carefully.


    After watching for a moment, boss Qi couldn''t help admiring: "I can''t imagine there are such intelligent and intelligent women in the world. It''s rare. It''s really rare."


    Yin Xinyue smiles lightly, no denying.


    After that, boss Qi was immersed in the painting all the time. His fingers passed the face of the beautiful woman in the painting. He was very sentimental.


    I didn''t expect that at last boss Qi burst into tears holding the painting: "Alas! Si people have died, only complain that heaven is unfair, Lang Youqing concubine intends to, but can not come together. "


    I''m relieved. Boss Qi is willing to open up.


    I immediately winked at Yin Xinyue, who proudly made an OK gesture to me, then turned to look at boss Qi: "Sir, can I have a talk with the little girl and tell her how sad I am?"


    Boss Qi looked at Yin Xinyue and said, "however, it''s rare to see a smart and intelligent woman like you."


    Said, Yin crescent then casually shut the door of the study.


    Nima! I''m stupid. I''m kidding Mao. I''ll be jealous, OK?


    I can''t stand it. I want to have a group chat in the past, but I was stopped by Pockmarked Li. Can''t you see that? They are serious gentlemen. They won''t do anything to Yin Xinyue. Just rest assured.


    But even though I said that, my heart was still sour, and I always felt that I was wearing a green hat.


    But I know that it''s not a wise choice for me to rush up, but I can only stop.


    In this way, I waited at the door for a whole night, but I didn''t see Yin Xinyue come out. If it wasn''t for Yin Xinyue to send me a message once in a while to prove her safety, I would have kicked the door open impulsively.


    Where can Pockmarked Li and others stand the boredom? I''ve already found a place to rest.


    Until dawn, I heard a pop in the room. It seemed that someone had fallen to the ground. My original sensitive heart suddenly became more nervous and stood up in a hurry.


    Before I rushed to the door, the door was pushed open from the inside. Yin Xinyue, who suffered from a pair of panda eyes, looked very excited. He smiled at me and said, "I suddenly found that you are a little vulgar and superficial and have no connotation..."


    I couldn''t help laughing and looked inside: "where''s boss Qi?"


    "I''m sleeping." Yin said, "lie under the table."


    I relieved, grabbed Yin Xinyue''s hand, looked up and down: "Xinyue, what didn''t that guy do to you?"


    "Don''t worry." Yin Xinyue said, "people are just men of virtue. That''s not the case."


    I was relieved and asked Yin Xinyue if he had told me about the dead.


    Yin Xinyue lost his color: "ah, it''s the most infatuated person in the world! In order to wait for my sweetheart, I have waited for thousands of years... "

 Chapter 312

    At this time, Pockmarked Li and others were also awake, joking: "you don''t know? Zhang jiaxiaoge had vinegar all night yesterday. He drank up the whole vinegar in Wuhan. "


    Yin crescent smiled at me strangely: "what do you know? We just hurt each other. Now it''s even, isn''t it brother Zhang?"


    Finish saying, return a face to be jealous of looked at elder sister-in-law Qi, elder sister-in-law Qi immediately face red ear red of low head.


    I was dumbfounded and said, "OK, stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and tell us what is the origin of the undead attached to boss Qi. "


    Yin Xinyue then sat down and sighed: "I told you, I''m afraid you don''t believe me. The undead, unexpectedly It was Li Bai. "


    "Li Bai..." Everyone present was shocked by the name.


    The name of Li Bai is so famous that there are few people in China who don''t know it. Li Bai loved writing poems, drinking and traveling all his life, leaving touching poems all over the country.


    He was not only the first poet of Tang Dynasty, but also the first poet of ancient and modern times. He was named as "the immortal of poetry" by later generations.


    Especially for the red haired girl, she was unbelievable: "new moon, did you coax us? Li Bai, such a great poet, will stay in the world for thousands of years without giving birth? "


    Yin Xinyue nununuzui: "I don''t know about this, you have to ask our experts."


    So the eyes of all the people were on me.


    I was dumbfounded: "crescent, are you sure that guy is really Li Bai?"


    Yin crescent nodded: "of course, I can still cheat you? It''s true that the guy''s is Li Bai, which can be seen from the Tang poems he wrote. By the way, and the beauty in that picture, you can''t guess who it is. "


    I immediately came to interest and asked who it was?


    The woman who can keep Li Bai in mind must be rich or expensive. Maybe she is the fairy in the sky.


    Yin Xinyue said, "even I have a little doubt. That woman is Yang Guifei."


    Several of us looked at each other, from which we could see the confusion.


    They really don''t believe Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue is a little anxious: "what do you mean? Why not believe it. "


    Li Mazi said with a smile, "what can Yang Guifei have to do with Li Bai? One is the unrestrained poetry fairy, the other is the emperor''s favorite concubine. They don''t have any intersection. How could Li Bai like concubine Yang? "


    Yin Xinyue is in a hurry and tells us the story of Li Bai and Yang Guifei.


    At that time, Yang Yuhuan was granted the title of imperial concubine by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty and was raised in the deep palace every day. Li Bai was also summoned by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty at that time.


    After all, Li Bai is so famous that even Emperor Xuanzong liked his poems.


    Li Bai wrote a poem in front of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, in which he boasted that Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty was a famous King for thousands of years! After all, the Emperor Xuanzong immediately named Li Bai a scholar in the Imperial Academy and wrote poems with him every day.


    The day after Li Bai lived in the palace, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty took Yang Guifei to enjoy the flowers and came to the small lake outside the palace. Seeing the flowers in full bloom, let Li guinian, the accompanying musician, sing a song.


    However, Li guinian just sang two old words, and was scolded by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty.


    Emperor Xuanzong said that I take beautiful women to enjoy new flowers, how can I listen to old words? Call Li Bai and write me a new word.


    Li guinian was so scared that he had to go to find Li Bai.


    Li Bai was drinking with his friends in the tavern at the moment. He was so drunk that he got down to the bottom of the table.


    Li guinian''s face suddenly turned white. How could he write words just like Li Bai? But I can ''t write new words. Everyone has to move their heads.


    Therefore, Li guinian could only drag Li Bai, who was half drunk and did not wake up, to the small lake outside the palace.


    Tang Xuanzong was impatient. Seeing that Li Bai was drunk, he immediately became angry and let people wake him up.


    Emperor Xuanzong of Tang asked Li Bai if he could make a new word? Li Bai readily agreed to write a poem.


    Clouds want to dress, flowers want to look, and the spring breeze blows the sill of Revlon.


    If not the group of Yushan see, once to meet Yaotai under the moon!


    Li Bai''s appearance of being drunk as a song is really romantic, which makes many of his attendants become flower lovers. Even Yang Guifei''s eyes on Li Bai are different.


    These two, one is the first beauty of the Tang Dynasty, the other is the first poet of the Tang Dynasty. When they meet each other, they will inevitably spark.


    Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty was very happy and hurriedly asked Li Bai to continue writing poems. However, Li Bai refused. The reason for refusing was: "I am too tired to grind my ink! And I have a bad habit when I write poems. I like to take off my boots, or I will not be in the mood to write. "


    As long as you can write words, you can do anything.


    Li Bai immediately nods and asks Yang Guozhong to polish his ink and Gao Lishi to take off his boots.


    Yang Guozhong is the brother of Yang Guifei, and Gao Lishi is the eunuch favored by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty. Even the princes and ministers have to bow their heads when they see them. A little Li Bai even lets them polish their ink and take off their shoes!Although Yang Guozhong and Gao Lishi gnawed their teeth to make Li Bai''s service more obedient, they actually hated Li Bai and wanted to give him a whole meal.


    Li Bai was in a happy mood and wrote ten Tang poems in one breath. Each capital has a long aftertaste. Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty was also surprised that Li Bai was a man of heaven. He was able to write such a perfect Tang poem when he was drunk. What else could he be?


    Yang Guifei loves Li Bai even more, because she finds that all the poems praise her beauty. She also knows that Li Bai is interested in her.


    Good wine, the moon is high, but this is the wonderful place of life.


    However, his sweetheart was lying in the emperor''s arms, which made Li Bai sad.


    Since then, the ambiguity between the two people has started


    Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it, but they are doomed not to be together. It''s even very difficult to meet each other.


    Even so, Yang Guifei often encourages Tang Xuanzong to take her to see Li Bai. Every time she goes, Li Bai will write poems for Yang Guifei and sing her beauty.


    Yang Guifei will also secretly give Li Bai some things, such as handkerchiefs embroidered by herself and specially customized inkstones. He will also quietly grind ink for Li Bai and sing poems written by him.


    Because Yang Guifei praised Li Bai repeatedly in front of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty paid more and more attention to Li Bai in order to please the beauty.


    However, Yang Guozhong and Gao Lishi hold a grudge against Li Bai. After all, they lost their face one by one outside the palace that day, and they tried to separate the relationship between Tang Xuanzong and Li Bai.


    Because of these two treacherous officials, Li Bai gradually fell out of favor, and Tang Xuanzong seldom called Li Bai again. To avoid causing Tang Xuanzong to be suspicious, Yang Guifei dared not go to see Li Bai at will.


    Li Bai and Yang Guifei, a scholar and a beautiful woman, can only suffer from lovesickness.


    Later, Li Bai could not stand the restriction of the deep palace. He thought that he was full of ambition, but he became a tool for the emperor''s entertainment, so he resigned and went back to seclusion.


    Although Li Bai left the palace, his love for Yang Guifei never stopped.


    Soon afterwards, an Shi rebellion broke out. Under the pressure of the Manchu Dynasty, Emperor Taizong had to kill Yang Guifei at maweipo.


    After the death of Yang Guifei, Li Bai is no longer that handsome poet! I don''t think about food or tea all day, but I just drink. More and more emaciated body, looking at Yang Guifei gave his inkstone, silently dazed.


    In order to express his love for Yang Guifei, Li Bai vowed not to write a poem for life. After drinking the last glass of wine, he jumped into the water and killed himself.


    Before his death, Li Bai still held the inkstone presented by Yang Guifei in his hand. He was unwilling to die. Thinking about Yang Guifei day and night, he naturally attached it to the inkstone.


    Today, when the time was right, Li Bai''s dead soul was released from the inkstone and attached to boss Qi, trying to continue the front line.


    However, the ghost of Yang Guifei has already died out in history. How can he find the man he thinks about day and night?


    After listening to the story, everyone was immersed in the love between ghosts and gods, and several girls were moved to tears.

 Chapter 313

    "It''s rare to see such an infatuated man." Red haired girl can''t help sighing: "knowing that it''s impossible to get to one, she still loves without hesitation."


    "Yes, such men are rare now..."


    "If I were Princess Yang, I would secretly elope with Li Bai."


    "The Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty is a wool, which is no better than Li Bai. At last, he killed Yang Guifei himself. It''s a beast!"


    The women were filled with indignation, or feeling, or fighting against injustice. Even Pockmarked Li boasted that he wanted more men than the Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty.


    And I was silent, thinking about the solution.


    There are two ways to surpass Li Bai. The first is to beat him to death. The second is to resolve his grievances.


    According to my character, I choose the second one.


    To resolve Li Bai''s resentment, he must fulfill his wish and let him see his missing sweetheart: Yang Guifei.


    It''s not realistic to ask me to go to see Yang Guifei at this moment, so I have to make up for her.


    So I went into the study and took the beautiful picture drawn by Li Bai and studied it carefully in my hand.


    Pockmarked Li rushed up and asked me why?


    I said, "let''s have another play tonight!"


    "Acting." "Anyway, the most important thing here is actors," said Pockmarked Li with a smile


    I sighed: "tonight''s play is different. It''s a play. There will probably be a bed play..."


    "Bed play?" Immediately, Pockmarked Li opened his eyes wide and rushed to see: "that''s good. Let me watch it."


    I took a white look at Pockmarked Li: "look at my fart."


    With that, I went to a few girls who were very happy.


    Sister-in-law Qi immediately asked me if there was any way to let Li Bai''s resentment leave boss Qi?


    I said, "the reason why Li Bai refuses to leave is that he has an unfinished mind. As long as his wish is fulfilled, he will leave naturally."


    Qi''s elder sister-in-law had a big head for a while. She covered her forehead and said, "he wants to see Yang Guifei. Where can we go to find him Yang Guifei?"


    I said: "it''s not necessary to be a real princess Yang, as long as there are similarities in her face and some talents, just cheat the dead.". After all, that''s not Li Bai in the real sense. It''s just Li Bai''s resentment. His mind is not very clear. It''s similar to Alzheimer''s, as long as he looks like him. "


    "Well then." Qi said, "didn''t Yin Xinyue perform well last night? Today, let''s dress Yin Xinyue as Yang Guifei, and it''s over. "


    I repeatedly waved: "no, I doubt that Li Bai wants to sleep with Yang Guifei. What''s the matter with Wan Yiqi''s boss?"


    When I said that, everyone immediately looked at each other.


    Finally, the red haired girl asked, "no? I think that Li Bai is a gentleman. I don''t think that kind of dirty thing


    I smile bitterly: "you should not have less contact with men, food and sex, even if on the surface how honest, the heart to like people, is also desire."


    The woman with long hair nodded at once: "well, I agree with both hands."


    "Or Let me try? " "We are husband and wife, I don''t mind that," said sister-in-law Qi


    I should nod: "that''s exactly what I mean."


    "It''s just that I haven''t learned to perform. What if I''m exposed? Will they kill me? "


    I said, "I haven''t studied acting. Aren''t there a few ready-made professional actors? Let them teach you. "


    The girls nodded at once.


    "If you don''t want to make mistakes, you have to learn from the aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation. After all, in the Tang Dynasty, there were a lot of red tape in the palace. There was a big set of rules for food, clothing, housing and transportation. I''m afraid that there wasn''t enough time in a day," Yin said


    I said, "that''s impossible, but sister-in-law Qi did her best..."


    Sister-in-law Qi nodded, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    After all, Yin Xinyue has received professional training. In this respect, he can be said to be an expert. For example, when walking, he should take small steps, speak softly and softly, and be careful when eating. He should not let the rice grains appear, and chopsticks can not make a sound.


    Just walking, Qi was exhausted. However, looking at the increasingly haggard appearance of boss Qi, sister-in-law Qi can only insist.


    Then sister-in-law Qi took the time to recite some ancient poems, especially those written by Li Bai to Yang Guifei.


    Sister-in-law Qi is a college student, but she has been barren of knowledge in recent years. After a little review, she almost recited it.


    In the middle of the day, I simply ate some things, and I didn''t even care about the lunch break, so I put myself into the intense rehearsal.


    As for those girls, they didn''t have time to go back to the company to prepare cosmetics. In the afternoon, they filled a trunk with big bottles and small cans.


    How long does it take for them to make up for the beauty in the painting? The redhead told me it would take at least two hours.I think sister-in-law Qi''s learning is almost the same, so I asked sister-in-law Qi to stop and let the red haired girl make up for sister-in-law Qi.


    One of the girls is a professional makeup, responsible for most of the makeup work.


    Sister-in-law Qi has a melon seed face, concubine Yang has a round face, and her facial features are quite different. I''m really worried about whether they can succeed or not?


    But who can think of, wait for make-up to finish, I was completely overwhelmed by their make-up technology.


    What sister-in-law Qi is in front of me? I can''t see it at all. It''s just a dignified Yang Yuhuan.


    The original melon seed face looks mellow now, and I don''t know what technology is used to make the effect. The eyes are also wearing beautiful pupils, nose is quite cocky, lips are red and teeth are white, hair is curled up, and the body is wearing Tang Dynasty costume.


    It''s a world away from that vulgar sister-in-law Qi.


    It''s hard to imagine that the current makeup technology has become so powerful?


    Look at that Pockmarked Li. He''s already stunned. If I didn''t remind him, he would have to spray out his nose blood.


    Qi''s sister-in-law looked at me: "emperor, I can''t do it."


    That small body, that coquettish little appearance, is really a tormented person who wants to die.


    Yin Xinyue pinched me hard, and I finally responded with a dumb smile: "you are so powerful, you can hold it all back."


    The red haired girl''s pride on her face: "of course, if you like, I can hold you as Zhao Feiyan."


    "Now make-up technology can make people transgender?"


    I''m still very satisfied with the results of their work. I don''t think there will be any mistakes tonight.


    Now it''s evening. We fed boss Qi some food to eat according to yesterday''s method. After eating, boss Qi went to sleep again.


    Look at the corpse spot on the boss''s neck again, it has been faded by Haiyan a lot, and the look has also eased a lot.


    So it seems that the appearance of boss Qi''s body is weak and dying before is probably because he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Then there was the long wait. Sister-in-law Qi, now she should be called Yang Guifei. She is sitting in a critical position, holding a volume of ancient books and chanting quietly. It''s really a fan. Even I can''t help but be confused by her. Subconsciously, she is really regarded as Yang Guifei.


    The rest of us, hiding in the kitchen, quietly observed all this.


    After yesterday''s o''clock, I saw boss Qi standing upright and half sitting up from the bed. First I looked around in confusion, then I walked towards the bathroom.


    When passing by sister-in-law Qi, boss Qi suddenly gave her an eerie look.


    However, he was only surprised for a moment, and didn''t stop much. He went into the bathroom, bathed and dressed himself.


    Sister-in-law Qi secretly looks at me. I know that she is asking for help from me. The goods didn''t recognize "Yang Guifei"!

 Chapter 314

    I immediately sent a message to sister-in-law Qi: "now he is not very conscious. When waiting for him to draw, he should recover some mind and recognize you. Just wait quietly..."


    Sister-in-law Qi had to wait, but looking at her expression, she was obviously a little fidgety.


    After the bath, boss Qi walked into the study again and vomited a drop of painstaking blood on the rice paper.


    Today''s sharp heart blood, the color more shallow, are not blood.


    Boss Qi began to grind and paint.


    In this way, he drew four or five pictures of beautiful women in succession, but he did not find the existence of sister-in-law Qi, which also made my heart suddenly rise. Does sister-in-law Qi not look like the beauty in the picture?


    There''s no way, but to let sister-in-law Qi "catch up on her own".


    I immediately drew a "two" with sister-in-law Qi and asked her to carry out the second plan.


    Sister-in-law Qi nodded at me, stood up, and walked step by step to the study. At the same time, she whispered the song "qingpingdiao": cloud wants clothes, flowers want to look, and spring breeze blows the sill of Revlon. If not the group of Yushan see, once to meet Yaotai under the moon. A branch of red dew is fragrant, and clouds, rain and Wushan are heartbroken. Ask the Han Palace who is similar, poor flying swallow relies on new makeup. The famous flowers are so popular that the king laughs... "


    This song is the first time they met. Li Bai wrote it to Yang Guifei.


    Sister-in-law Qi is noble in form and manner, soft and sweet in voice. She really has a kind of imperial concubine style, which makes me look silly.


    Hearing someone sing his own poem, boss Qi was stunned for a moment, and looked up suspiciously.


    Sister-in-law Qi smiled at him and said, "officer, do you remember your maidservant?"


    Boss Qi was stunned. His whole body trembled with excitement. His pen fell on the ground. He looked at sister-in-law Qi with fanatical eyes. He was almost in tears.


    However, he still controlled himself, arranged his dress a little, and whispered: "the beauty rolls the bead curtain, and deeply sits frowning. But I don''t know who I hate when I see tears Is that you, princess? "


    "It''s me," Mrs. Qi nodded


    Li Bai excitedly walked up: "I didn''t expect to see the imperial concubine once in my life. Li Bai died without regret."


    "Call me Yuhuan." Sister Qi said with a smile.


    Boss Qi immediately nodded: "Yuhuan, do you know how much I miss you? Even if the bamboo of Nanshan is made into bamboo slips, it''s not enough to write, alas. "


    "I understand." "How can I be different?" said sister-in-law Qi? After you leave, my family is suffering from the feeling of missing everyday. It''s almost mad. Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Li Bai immediately came forward to comfort sister-in-law Qi. At one time, the two began to talk to each other. Their tears fell like rain, like two young lovers forced to open, and finally met each other.


    It''s just that they have been separated for a little longer, thousands of years.


    Seeing that everything between them is on the right track, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing that sister-in-law Qi seems to be completely in a state, there should be no more problems.


    After trying to understand this, I asked Pockmarked Li to help me stare, and I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was woken up by Pockmarked Li. I heard that Pockmarked Li was surprised to say that they had done it. They did it.


    I ignored the boring voyeurism of Pockmarked Li. I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    I didn''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by a scream. I immediately opened my eyes and found boss Qi standing at the kitchen door like a ghost. He glared at us angrily and scolded us.


    Boss Qi really woke up this time, but he seems to have no memory of what happened before.


    I smiled: "boss Qi, you finally wake up."


    Boss Qi dodged warily: "what are you doing in my house this morning? Do you want to steal my antiques? "


    Several girls who have been sleeping behind me are also woken up by boss Qi''s shouting. They look at boss Qi vaguely and say angrily, "Why are you so heartless? We saved your life, and you did that to us? "


    One word stunned boss Qi and asked what it meant.


    When boss Qi sees a few girls, the color of greed is very obvious. He hates to swallow them up. But he still controlled himself: "little boss of Zhangjia, who are these? How come I haven''t seen them? You''d better make it clear to me, or I''ll call the police. "


    "What kind of police are you reporting?" Sister-in-law Qi came out of the bedroom yawning. At the moment, she has changed into simple pajamas, but the makeup on her face is still there. It''s a combination of ancient and modern times. It looks very sexy.


    Boss Qi hurriedly asked for help: "daughter in law, you wake up. Does your stomach ache? "


    Qi''s sister-in-law was stunned for a while, then she sighed helplessly, put her arms around Qi''s boss''s waist, and her tears fell down: "ah! You, you, I still like you. "


    "What is this me now?" Boss Qi was even more surprised, and his confused appearance was very funny.Then sister-in-law Qi told him about the evil of boss Qi. After hearing this, boss Qi didn''t believe it. She firmly believed that there was no problem with the inkstone. Instead, she carefully carried it in her arms for fear that sister-in-law Qi might throw it away.


    Sister-in-law Qi finally forced boss Qi to give me the inkstone, or she would divorce boss Qi.


    Boss Qi is helpless. He can only give me the inkstone obediently.


    However, boss Qi is a shrewd businessman who is a little bit over the top. He refuses to take any loss. He just collects the cost from me.


    Boss Qi''s life has returned to peace. Through this incident, the relationship between the couple has been consolidated.


    Sister-in-law Qi was moved by the first sentence of concern after boss Qi woke up. Boss Qi almost died, but he was still worried about sister Qi''s safety, which would affect any woman, right?


    And after that night''s romance with "poetic" Li Bai, sister-in-law Qi felt that she still liked the type of boss Qi. The real boss Qi was practical and capable, unlike Li Bai, who was full of revenge, worried about the country and the people all day, but could not even feed her stomach.


    Under the wheel of history, children''s love is so delicate and vulnerable.


    But Li Bai really waited for Yang Guifei for thousands of years because of the look he fell in love with at first sight.


    You may call him stupid or stupid.


    He is the Li Bai, the unique Li Bai.

 Chapter 315

    I''m not going to sell the inkstone for the moment, because I also want to make sure that the dead in the inkstone are really sent away by me. This is not only for the customers, but also for my reputation.


    But what I never thought was that when I returned to my apartment, I was surprised to find an old acquaintance squatting at the door.


    That is not Jiangbei Zhangjia''s big gold tooth who is it?


    Damn it, why is big gold tooth coming again? Do you want to hurt me again? I was furious. Last time I was used by Zhangjia in the north of the river, I was still angry. This tortoise and grandson dared to come.


    Pockmarked Li was furious and rushed up, gritting his teeth. He grabbed the collar of the big gold tooth and stared at him angrily: "little bastard, you still have the face to come back."


    Big gold teeth immediately closed his eyes, and said with a look of being neither humble nor arrogant: "if you beat me, you will beat..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pockmarked Li smashed it hard and said with a sneer, "do you think I dare not hit you?"


    Big gold tooth is beaten to scream repeatedly, covering the red and swollen face to scream repeatedly: "lie trough, still really hit, my cheek."


    I thumbed up at Pockmarked Li: "good fight."


    Big gold tooth is helpless and wry smile at me: "little young master, why do you also follow the uproar? I thought you could take the whole situation into consideration and do nothing about the details. Only in this way can Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River keep the afterblood and not be broken by Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    I white a big gold tooth: "go to your uncle, I am not a three-year-old child."


    Finish saying, also ignore big gold tooth, walked straight into antique shop.


    Big gold teeth followed and chased in.


    In fact, in hindsight, I can still understand what Jiangbei Zhangjia has done, and even put myself in the position of thinking. If I was the head of Jiangbei Zhangjia, I would not hesitate to do so.


    This is to maximize the benefits with the least sacrifice.


    T-shirt man joined our camp, and Sheng Sheng awed Longquan villa. Otherwise, with our relationship with Longquan villa, there would be a fierce battle.


    When the time comes, Zhangjia in Jiangbei will not say that the whole army will be destroyed, at least the remaining lines will be cut off. The inheritance of nearly a thousand years will be cut off. Let alone Zhangjia in Jiangbei, even I love it! What''s more, I offended Longquan Mountain Villa deeply, and I was probably listed in the massacre list.


    And this plan arranged by Zhangjia in Jiangbei not only slapped Longquan villa hard, but also let T-shirt man join the battle situation and awed Longquan villa, which naturally excited me.


    It''s just that I''m being used. I''m a little angry in my heart, but can''t I get rid of this evil spirit?


    Although big gold tooth explained to me, I pretended to be cold on the surface and ignored it. Finally, big gold tooth was helpless.


    "All right, stop it." I was annoyed by what big Jin Ya said, and stopped him: "just tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Big gold tooth when even said: "we Jiangbei Zhangjia not so mean as you think, know last time''s thing wrong with you, so specially let me apologize to you."


    "Tut tut." "I''ll apologize with a mouth," said Pockmarked Li


    "Of course not." "Big gold tooth says hurriedly:" I this but took a rich big gift


    I and Pockmarked Li looked up and down at the big gold teeth, but we didn''t see where the big gold teeth could hold the "big gift", so we doubted that the big gold teeth were hurting us again.


    Big gold tooth hurriedly explains: "you misunderstood, we are clear in the heart that two are high-quality person, give you money you also won''t receive, say again even if give how much?"? It''s better to earn it by yourself. "


    "How do you know I don''t take it?" I said coldly, "if you have money, go away."


    Big gold teeth embarrassed smile, probably didn''t expect me to learn from pockmarked Lee cheeky, right?


    "I''m here to give you money. That inkstone, we received, and still at the market price of five times the purchase price. In addition, I have brought another business. Not only can you get the commission from the other side, but we will also give you a large reward. It''s just that we are in love


    I white a big gold teeth: "you will be so kind?"? No, who knows if it''s a trap. "


    Big gold teeth was helpless for a while: "Hey, little young master, I promise you this time that I will definitely give you welfare in vain! We are ashamed of the last time, so please accept this gift. "


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and asked for his advice. To tell you the truth, I''m a bit moved. After all, I haven''t opened for several months, and I''m a bit short of money.


    After thinking for a moment, Pockmarked Li could only choose a compromise method: "in this way, you first proved your sincerity, bought the inkstone, we saw your sincerity, and then discussed whether to pick up your task."


    Big gold teeth hesitated for a moment, and finally he bit his teeth and nodded: "come on, young master, you can offer me a price."


    "You say it''s five times higher than the market price. According to the market price, it''s about half a million. Five times that, it''s two and a half million. In this way, I''ll sell you two million dollars. "Although the price is exorbitant, Da Jinya didn''t negotiate with us, just nodded, called the family, and called the money in a minute.


    Big gold tooth asked us that we have got the money. When will we start? Did I smile and say I promised you? I just finished a task. I''m going on holiday.


    Big gold teeth was about to cry: "don''t introduce me, young master. If you don''t take the task, I will be dealt with by the family law when I go back. The money has been given to you..."


    "I said, I''m tired. You go first." I closed the door and was ready to go to bed.


    Big gold tooth is dead and shameless to block at the door: "little young master, aren''t you pushing me into the fire pit?"


    "Ha ha, in front of me, you''d better not show your mind! If you want me to take the task, you can do it. But you have to tell me if there is any hole in this matter. At the worst I look at the big golden teeth with bright eyes.


    "But there is really no pit. What can I say?"


    "If there is no pit, you have to make up a pit, otherwise I will never go." I said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. Even if you tell me in three seconds, it''s useless."


    After that, I began to count down: "three, two......"


    "Ah, don''t count, don''t count. I have a headache. Let me think Well, I said, can''t I? It''s killing you. " Big gold tooth is full of sweat, jumping, and finally simply collapsed outside the door.


    I smiled and opened the door. "That''s about it. Let''s talk."


    "Alas! In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that this matter involves your grandfather. It''s not convenient for us to interfere. " Big gold tooth says helplessly.


    "What?" I was surprised: "my grandfather, this matter actually involves my grandfather? Tell me more about it. "


    Big gold teeth nodded.


    It turns out that the gold owner of this accident is an old customer of Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    When Grandpa was still in Jiangbei Zhangjia, he was responsible for one-on-one handling of this customer.


    But later, Grandpa and Jiangbei Zhangjia broke up. Jiangbei Zhangjia took this customer away from Grandpa.


    When he took the client away, my grandfather warned Zhangjia that the family''s Yin was so violent that he couldn''t even accept it. He just sealed it for the time being. In less than 15 years, the Yin will surely erupt. No one can seal it except him. I hope Zhangjia in Jiangbei will consider it carefully.


    At that time, Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River was blinded by the interests, so he didn''t take this sentence seriously at all. He thought that grandpa was making a fool of himself.


    I didn''t expect that after 15 years, the hell really broke out and injured four experts in Zhangjia in the north of the river one after another, causing heavy losses to Zhangjia!


    Originally, Zhangjia was ready to let go, but the family was in a high position. If it didn''t, it would be very troublesome.


    There''s no way. Zhangjia in Jiangbei can only come to me. To get rid of it, we need to tie the bell man. In those days, my grandfather could seal that Yin thing. It must be because of my ancestral ability. Maybe I can also do that. That''s why I have to try my luck.

 Chapter 316

    After hearing this, I jumped up in anger. If I hadn''t seen the money, I would have hurt my big gold teeth.


    Is that a fucking thank you? Clearly let me go to mine sweeping, sweeping away everyone is happy, sweeping not to be blown up directly!


    I gnawed my teeth and stared at the big gold teeth, and the big gold teeth also felt empty in my heart: "don''t be angry, listen to me, this time we Zhangjia will protect you secretly, never let you have any slip. What''s more, we think that if you are sent, your grandfather can''t ignore it. When he does, he will solve the Yin easily... "


    I can''t get angry at what I said. I can''t laugh and cry at big gold teeth.


    Big gold teeth looked at me nervously: "little young master, I promise you to rest assured that you will have no problem this time, and there will be no problem at all. What about? It''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible. If we go a second later, we may die an innocent life. "


    "No." Pockmarked Li refused without hesitation: "we won''t fight against the clock to die."


    Big gold tooth''s expression almost cried: "don''t mediate, brother, if you don''t go, I really can''t deal with the master."


    I look at big gold teeth with serious expression: "big gold teeth, I ask you, if I go, maybe I will meet my grandfather?"


    Big gold teeth immediately nodded: "I can''t guarantee you 100%, but I still have 80%. And although his old man has died, but he is poor Yin, poor Yin has how much ability, I think you should know better than me


    I grabbed the collar of big gold tooth and glared at him viciously: "I warn you that if I know you are cheating me, I will use a dozen kinds of Yin things to torture you to death slowly. I am not kidding."


    Big gold tooth immediately nods, let me although at ease.


    I just agreed to come down, say this mission, I go.


    Li Mazi sighed helplessly: "brother Zhangjia, why do living people care about the dead? It''s not worth taking such a big risk just to see you. "


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t understand what I think. I really miss grandpa so much. I have so many questions. I want to ask them clearly in front of Grandpa. Who killed grandpa? If I don''t revenge, I will be stuck in my throat all my life.


    So big gold teeth should tell me the information of the gold Lord.


    Because of his high position and weight, his every move has attracted much attention. We must solve this matter as soon as possible, but also secretly act, we must not leak the news.


    Even before we talked to the right side, big gold teeth couldn''t disclose the details to us. Forcing big gold teeth to cry, let''s not force him, he also works for people.


    This let me a little disappointed, the ancients said: guests from afar, not too happy. But the family let us wait, obviously despise people.


    Big gold tooth laughs awkwardly way, rich people are like this, don''t get along with them.


    After so many experiences and contact with all kinds of people, I''m too lazy to stick to the details and don''t say much. Let him go! Anyway, the main purpose of my coming here is to meet my grandfather.


    Well, I don''t know if he will show up.


    We drove to the "yipinju" cafe, and even the single room was opened by us. This makes Pockmarked Li even more angry. If he smashes the cup, he will return home.


    Big gold tooth was frightened, hurriedly comforted Pockmarked Li not to cause trouble. People have too much power. Let''s take some losses if we want to! And we don''t lose money. We''ll kill him when we check out.


    Pockmarked Li had to transfer his anger to the money. His teeth were creaking. He scolded that the grandson had better not let himself catch them, or he would surely be killed.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the gold master''s family finally arrived late. He was a middle-aged man in a suit, wearing a pair of glasses, a famous brand suit and a briefcase. At first sight, he was a successful businessman.


    The other party glanced at us and frowned at once. I think he saw that we were too young. He was a little uneasy about our work, right?


    But after all, he met the world, so he was very polite and smiled at us politely: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, but I can''t get rid of my busy business. I had three meetings in the morning."


    Big gold tooth immediately flattered and went up and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Boss Qin has a lot of opportunities every day. The time is very expensive. It''s not like we are alone. Don''t say we have to wait for more than ten minutes. It''s OK to wait for more than ten days."


    Pockmarked Li''s angry mouth was crooked. I didn''t expect that big gold teeth were so spineless, did they?


    Boss Qin nodded and sat down.


    Big gold tooth immediately enthusiastically said: "I''ll introduce to boss Qin. This young brother is the best of the younger generation in Zhangjia. He has extraordinary ability and is more powerful than many older generations! Because the success rate of all the Yin things he handled is 100%


    Boss Qin immediately said with a smile that it was disrespectful.Of course, it''s only superficial. I can see that boss Qin still has doubts about me.


    Big gold tooth pointed to Li Mazi again: "Mr. Li, is Mr. Zhang''s assistant."


    Boss Qin nodded and smiled at Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi was so angry that he secretly kicked Da Jinya. He was not satisfied with the introduction of Da Jinya. I just used a lot of adjectives and he was an assistant.


    Boss Qin saw all this in his eyes, but he just smiled and ignored it.


    He took a sip of coffee and said, "I think the big golden teeth brothers have already told you about our situation, right? My eldest brother''s identity is quite special, so everything should be kept low-key. If it is spread out, it will have a bad impact on my eldest brother, and may even affect our family''s business. "


    "Big gold tooth immediately complimented way:" said, boss Qin although at ease, they are both of high quality, to this matter must be tight lipped


    "That''s good." Boss Qin smiled and took out ten stacks of money from his briefcase and put them on the table. Then he took out three more documents and patted them in front of me, Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth: "here are 100000 pieces of pocket money for you. The right is the sealing fee! Please sign this confidential document. "


    Big gold tooth immediately nods: "no problem."


    Finish saying, take out a pen then Shua Shua Shua of signed own big name.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the pile of money, he was also moved. After a little deliberation, he was ready to sign it.


    But Pockmarked Li hasn''t written yet, but I snatched the pen.


    All three of them looked at me with strange eyes. I saw that the corners of big gold teeth''s mouth were twitching.


    "Oh, what does Mr. Zhang mean?" Boss Qin looks at me in a daze.


    I smile: "what if I don''t sign?"

 Chapter 317

    "If you don''t sign it, I''m afraid you can''t leave this cafe until the matter is settled," said boss Qin


    I smile frankly. This grandson is giving us a hand. If we sign a confidentiality agreement, it''s equivalent to compromise with him. It''s a very delicate relationship. If we compromise this time, we must compromise everything in the future. Otherwise, we will always talk about the confidentiality agreement. Shall we become his servants?


    So I have to be proud this time, not to eat his set.


    In this way, I scared big gold teeth to be silly. Big gold teeth looked at me and boss Qin, and said: "boss Qin, don''t get to know this little brother in the same way. He is young and full of energy. It''s hard to avoid a little childish temper. I advise him. He can figure it out."


    Finish saying, big gold tooth then bitterly beg.


    For the flattery of Da Jinya, I was also angry in my heart. I gave him a white look and asked him not to talk nonsense.


    The face of big gold teeth is darker than that of pig''s liver.


    But boss Qin burst out laughing: "I like Mr. Zhang''s character. He is decisive and can''t say anything. If you don''t sign it, then don''t sign it! "


    As he said this, boss Qin took the contract and tore it up: "I know a little bit about the skill of meeting each other. Mr. Zhang is the kind of person who has his word and his letter. I''m worried about this kind of red tape."


    I''m relieved. I finally let go of the suspense. I was worried that boss Qin likes to be reckless. If he is really angry and wants to imprison us here, we can''t fight back.


    Even if he wants to be silenced.


    As the saying goes, I don''t need to keep my face straight, since people have confessed to me, so I asked, "so, can you tell me the specific situation now?"


    Boss Qin nodded his head and looked at big gold teeth.


    Big gold tooth immediately smiled to nod, hurriedly ran to the door to guard.


    It seems that this matter is so secret that even Da Jinya can''t know it.


    No wonder big gold teeth didn''t tell us before, and he didn''t know about it.


    Boss Qin said, "Alas! I''m afraid my eldest brother won''t be able to hold on to it for long if it doesn''t work out. "


    The whole thing has to start ten days ago.


    Boss Qin''s brother, who is also the head of their family, is called Qin Minghao. Qin Minghao was originally a kind-hearted boss. He was kind-hearted and caring. He also had a charity in his hand. He was a famous philanthropist in the city. He believed in Buddhism and was good to everyone around him and had many friends.


    However, ten days ago, Qin Minghao became strange.


    The first symptom is a sudden change in temperament.


    When a little nanny was serving Qin Minghao, she accidentally knocked over a teacup, and the water in the teacup flowed onto Qin Minghao''s pants. If this is in the past, Qin Minghao will not be angry for sure, the most advice nanny after careful.


    But this time, Qin Minghao was furious. He slapped the table and knocked on the bench. He gave the baby sitter a lot of abuse without any image. What''s more, what''s the vicious abuse. At that time, I shocked everyone in my family. I didn''t believe that Qin Minghao, who is kind to others, could scold such ugly words!


    Qin Minghao firmly believes that the baby sitter wants to burn himself, and even calls the police to arrest the baby sitter. The baby sitter was so scared that he cried loudly. If it wasn''t for boss Qin to come out to help the baby sitter, I''m afraid that baby sitter is in prison now Qin Minghao really has this ability.


    At first, the family thought that Qin Minghao was just under great pressure at work and released his emotions to the baby sitter.


    Who knows that Qin Minghao''s temper is getting worse and worse. He makes troubles for servants everywhere in his life. The servants at home do a little wrong. Qin Minghao thinks that the other side wants to hurt himself, scold the other side, and sometimes beat him up.


    For example, once a security guard was found to be lazy and smoking in the toilet. Qin Minghao suspected that the security guard was going to burn his villa. Instead of dismissing the security guard on the spot, he even asked the security guard to pay a large amount of money.


    The money that the security guard makes all his life can''t be compensated!


    So when they learned the amount of compensation, the security guards were desperate to commit suicide. If it wasn''t for boss Qin to make up the money in time, the security guard would have killed himself.


    The leader of the family is so strange that the elders of the board of directors can''t sit down at last. After careful consideration, they finally decide to let Qin Minghao rest for a while, find some psychologists for him, and enlighten him.


    However, the psychiatrist did not help but made Qin Minghao''s condition more and more serious. He punched and kicked the psychiatrists and said that those psychiatrists wanted to kill themselves. Even the psychiatrists did not dare to see Qin Minghao. He suspected that Qin Minghao was suffering from a serious delusion of persecution. He suggested looking for foreign experts.No way, boss Qin can only find professional foreign experts at last.


    In this period of time, Qin Minghao is still awake occasionally. Some important occasions can only be won by Qin Minghao himself, so as long as Qin Minghao is a little sober, the family will arrange a meeting as soon as possible.


    But once, when Qin Minghao met with an important customer, he suddenly fell ill. Qin Minghao was ready to sign the contract. He suddenly changed his temper. He pointed to his partner and pointed out that he was unhappy because he had been cheated many times by the other party. He took a lot of advantages of his company without any reason. This time, a loophole in the terms of the contract may lead to his own company''s loss of life. He called the other party a key to his family''s plunder Childbirth, divorce.


    This is a big deal. That customer is the top three important customer of the company. Qin Minghao insults the other party so much that he can''t keep this customer, which makes Qin group lose a lot. For this matter, the old people of Qin''s group are angry and even want to change the chairman of the board. If it wasn''t for boss Qin''s pleading, it''s afraid that Qin''s group has now fallen into the hands of outsiders!


    After this experience, Qin Minghao was even more depressed. He shut himself up in the room all day long. He didn''t walk out of the door. He slept in his bedroom, eating, drinking, and Lazar. He put his good bedroom in the air. Even in this way, no one is allowed to go in and clean up, because Qin Minghao suspects that everyone is going to kill himself.


    After two days in the room, Qin Minghao suddenly came out and changed his clothes. Although his face was still haggard, he seemed to be in a lot of spirit.


    This surprised everyone. How could Qin Minghao''s illness be cured? He behaved like a normal person, except that he was silent and had a long knife in his hand.


    The knife is very strange. It has a thick layer of copper rust on its surface. It looks like it has been for some years. Moreover, the blade is blunt and heavy, but Qin Minghao, a weak man with a long knife, doesn''t seem to have any difficulty.


    Boss Qin recognized at a glance that the long sword was not a thing of his family, and he did not know where Qin Minghao got it.


    Qin Minghao walked towards the door without saying a word. Boss Qin was worried that Qin Minghao was in danger. He immediately ran up and asked where Qin Minghao was going?


    Qin Minghao looks back at boss Qin. The red pupils, calm but horrible eyes, make boss Qin a little afraid.


    After a while, Qin Minghao said to go for a walk.


    Boss Qin doesn''t feel at ease. He wants to keep up with him, but Qin Minghao is crazy. He tries to kill boss Qin with a long knife, waving it and swearing. Do you want to kill me? I think you want to kill me. Don''t follow me. If you follow me again, I will be rude to you.


    Boss Qin has no choice but to watch Qin Minghao leave.


    And how dare he rest assured? Immediately followed with two bodyguards.


    They followed Qin Minghao all the way to the edge of the Wujiang River.


    The Wujiang River has been polluted for a long time. There are all kinds of industrial wastes floating on it. The water is red and smells stinky. A gust of wind blows, which makes the taste even worse. Boss Qin, the rich man, can''t stand it. He almost spits it out several times.


    However, Qin Minghao didn''t notice the smell at all. He just stood on the Bank of the Wujiang River with his head held high, and let the wind blow his hair. Facing the Wujiang River, he didn''t say a word. His back looked very bleak.


    "God, you don''t have eyes!" Qin Minghao suddenly roared at the sky: "even you are jealous of my invincibility, will you kill me? Ha ha, ha ha, I am a ghost, but also for guixiong, I want to ask you for justice. "


    Finish saying, Qin Minghao does not hesitate to raise the long knife, to cut his neck.


    This scene scared everyone, Qin Minghao even wanted to commit suicide. Boss Qin immediately looked foolish and rushed up with his bodyguard without hesitation.


    However, the distance is too far. Qin Minghao''s speed is too fast. Boss Qin clearly saw that the knife passed Qin Minghao''s neck, and the blood gushed out.


    One of the bodyguards, who was born as a special soldier, was very fast. He rushed first. Before Qin Minghao could make a second stroke, he subdued Qin Minghao.


    Boss Qin found that there was a deep wound on his neck, but it didn''t seem to hurt the artery, so he didn''t shed too much blood.


    But how hard do you have to use a blunt knife to cut such a deep hole! Boss Qin just thinks about it and feels afraid.


    When they sent Qin Minghao to the nearby hospital, Qin Minghao didn''t cooperate, just sneered all the way, cursed "heaven will kill me" and so on, and struggled to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment.


    Even if the doctor finally gave Qin Minghao a tranquilizer injection, Qin Minghao still mumbled in a dreamy way: "heaven will kill me.". The scene frightened everyone.


    There is no danger in life, but what can we do in the future?


    A good man, in the blink of an eye, will Qin Minghao spend the rest of his life in a mental hospital? For Qin Minghao, it is more painful than death.

 Chapter 318

    After Qin Minghao was injured, he was taken back by the Qin family.


    In order to avoid the trouble of Qin Minghao''s rebirth, they had to put on Qin Minghao''s fetters and send someone to look after him 24 hours to prevent him from leaving.


    Qin Minghao was so upset that he even had to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Finally, he couldn''t help it. His family had to put a medicinal sponge in his mouth.


    Qin Minghao even began to fast again. If he didn''t eat or drink, boss Qin wouldn''t listen. At last, the two reached a condition. As long as boss Qin let him go, he would eat.


    Boss Qin had no choice but to follow Qin''s instructions. Qin kept his promise and began to eat. He just ran to the edge of Wujiang River every night, cursed God and tried to commit suicide.


    They were stopped by bodyguards every time.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. At last, boss Qin thought of Jiangbei Zhangjia. Looking at Qin Minghao''s symptoms, it''s either a hit or a brain problem.


    Now we have basically ruled out the possibility of brain problems. There is only one explanation, that is, running into evil! So even if he found Jiangbei Zhangjia Even if he was reluctant to let the scandal be known by outsiders, now he has no choice.


    People of Jiangbei Zhangjia attach great importance to this. After all, they are big customers of Jiangbei Zhangjia. Even if they send several experts to help them. Of course, they all signed the confidentiality agreement.


    After a brief inquiry, the four masters probably understood the situation of the Yin thing. That night, they did it and were ready to collect the dead in the long sword!


    But the deep resentment of the undead in the long sword is far beyond the imagination of all!


    The final result is that the four masters are backfired by the tianluodiwangfa array arranged by themselves, holding up the long knife and cutting their throat to commit suicide.


    It''s strange to say that after absorbing human blood, the originally blunt edge of the knife has become much sharper. It can cut a small tree easily.


    Later, Zhangjia in Jiangbei sent several big bosses to deal with it, but it still didn''t work, and nearly died several times.


    They even held an important meeting to find a solution.


    At last, I thought about my grandfather. There was an old man who used to be my grandfather''s attendant. He suddenly recalled the cruel words that grandpa had left.


    Is the seal of that shade broken again?


    Even Grandpa, who has the ability, can only seal, can''t surrender. You can imagine the power of the dead! Therefore, after the unanimous vote of the senior management of Zhangjia, it is finally believed that it is necessary to tie the bell.


    When Grandpa was able to seal the Yin, he must have used the secret method of this vein. Maybe I could, so he sent Da Jinya to invite me out of the mountain.


    After listening, I thought.


    I have a lot of doubts now, but the biggest one is, where does that bloody knife come from? Yin is also matter, which can not appear out of nothing.


    So I asked boss Qin about the origin of the knife.


    Boss Qin said: "when the knife first appeared, I felt familiar. I had seen it a long time ago, but I couldn''t remember it..."


    "Later, after sending my brother to the hospital, the servant at home called and said that he had found a dug hole in his room. There was a beautiful Caixiang wood box in the hole, which was empty."


    "After the servant gave me a hint, I finally remembered that fifteen years ago, a strange old man came to my house. It seemed that he had also dealt with a miraculous event. Then he buried something in my brother''s room!"


    "When I was only a teenager, I didn''t have the authority to ask about such things, so I didn''t know much about it. But I think that knife should have been buried in our house by a strange old man 15 years ago. "


    There is no doubt that boss Qin''s strange old man is my grandfather.


    Boss Qin''s statement is right with that of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. I can basically conclude that it was this knife that my grandfather buried. Qin Minghao must have been confused by the dead in the long Dao, so he planed the Dao out.


    Boss Qin saw that I was lost in thought and asked me if I had any good way.


    "I thought:" Jiangbei Zhangjia hands and eyes, should have investigated the origin of the knife


    Qin Minghao said: "I''m really sorry, I''m busy on weekdays. They won''t report this to me. Big gold tooth, come here. "


    Big gold teeth immediately ran up: "boss Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know the details about that knife?"


    Big gold tooth immediately nods: "know."


    "Well, tell Mr. Zhang in detail." Qin said.


    In fact, I have a bottom in my heart. Let big Jin Ya say it again. It''s just for the final verification. At the same time, I''ll see if there are any unexpected clues.


    However, I was disappointed by the description of Da Jinya. What they judged was basically the same as what I judged. There was no special clue.In fact, from the description of boss Qin, we can basically understand the origin of that Yin.


    Actually, Wujiang commit suicide is a famous allusion.


    It''s said that Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, fought against the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Liu Bang, the villain, conspired against him. The army was trapped in the Wujiang River. At last, there were only 28 riders left.


    His subordinates urged Xiang Yu to cross the Wujiang River and return to Jiangdong to summon the army to fight Liu Bang. But Xiang Yu exclaimed, "the situation is gone! It''s not that Xiang Yu is incompetent, it''s that heaven is going to kill me. "


    With that, Xiang Yu took twenty-eight horses, turned around and killed the enemy. Everywhere he went, there was a river of blood. Countless enemies would be killed by Xiang Yu.


    All the cavalry looked at Xiang Yu with tears in their eyes. They believed that Xiang Yu would be killed by heaven, not by war.


    Since heaven is going to kill Xiang Yu, what can he do if he is the overlord of the Western Chu state and is invincible in the world?


    Then Xiang Yu took out his own thunder sword and roared to the sky. He cursed God for being blind. He raised his sword and killed himself. Twenty eight riders also killed themselves with Xiang Yu.


    The water of Wujiang River is rolling and surging. The surging waves, with the unparalleled achievements of the overlord of Western Chu, are flowing with the long history.


    Who would have thought that after a thousand years, the dead of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, would wake up again.


    This is exactly what Qin Minghao shouted in his mouth when he was controlled by the undead: "heaven will kill me! If I''m a ghost, I''m going to ask you for justice. "


    I sighed. The overlord of the Western Chu was invincible in the world before his death, and even the heaven didn''t pay attention to him.


    How can we surrender to the power of Yin merchants?


    I can''t help but admire grandpa more after thinking about this. At that time, Grandpa was able to seal Xiang Yu with his own power, which can be seen from his ability.


    When boss Qin saw that I was silent for a long time, he was also depressed and said, "I didn''t expect this thing to be so powerful. If you leave now, I won''t blame you. This hundred thousand yuan is the toll for the two of you! "


    With that, boss Qin didn''t ask for my advice, so he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Da Jinya and Pockmarked Li immediately winked at me, which means I''ll take them as soon as I see fit. Looking at boss Qin''s appearance, I don''t expect Jiangbei Zhangjia to be embarrassed.


    Where in my heart is willing to give up? I think as long as I follow the clues of Lei Dao, I will definitely see grandpa again.


    So I finally got up and said, "boss Qin, I''ll take over this task!"


    Big gold teeth closed his eyes in despair and trembled.


    Pockmarked Li was also stunned for a while, looking at me strangely.


    Boss Qin was also stunned and asked back: "you mean Are you sure? "


    "No." I said, "but how do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "Ha ha!" Boss Qin suddenly smiled oddly: "it''s good for young people to have a temper, but sometimes it''s too rash..."


    "I have no temper." I interrupted boss Qin directly.


    Boss Qin shrugged at me helplessly: "Mr. Zhang, if you have three long and two short, we can''t protect you completely."


    "I''m not afraid of death." I said coldly.


    I''m a good-natured and talkative person, but I''m more stubborn than anyone in the face of things in principle.


    Grandpa is involved in this matter, so I have to be stubborn to the end. At least, I seem to have caught a very important clue now, that is Boss Qin has a problem. He doesn''t seem to let it be solved.


    Big gold teeth are all worried and sweating. He wipes his sweat with his hands and apologizes to boss Qin: "boss Qin, don''t be angry, I will persuade him well, and I will persuade again."


    "No need to persuade." I sneered and said, "as a Yin merchant, I have nothing to do with Zhangjia in Jiangbei."


    Big gold tooth helplessly sits back on the bench, unexpectedly really no longer advised.


    Boss Qin has no way back. He sits down again, and his face becomes gentle. The ferocious expression just now disappears: "then, this life and death form is signed first! I know your circle, signed this life and death form, whether life or death, has nothing to do with us. "


    Pockmarked Li is also afraid of it. He has been gently tugging at my clothes, asking me not to sign. And I don''t hesitate to take over the life and death of others. Shuasha signs my name on it and hands it to boss Qin.


    Boss Qin was shocked again. I didn''t expect to be so cheerful! After all, I didn''t want to sign a confidentiality agreement before. I didn''t hesitate to sign a life and death agreement at this time. It''s a bit hard to say.


    But boss Qin didn''t say much. He just checked it and confirmed that there was no problem with the life and death form. Then he put it away and stood up and waved: "OK, come with me."


    Boss Qin is walking ahead, and Pockmarked Li is close behind. Big gold tooth has no choice but to smile at me and is not ready to follow.


    I turned to look at big gold teeth: "big gold teeth, what are you still waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Big gold teeth repeatedly waved: "I won''t go to have a share with little young master......"

 Chapter 319

    "Must go." I said in the tone of command, "although this business has nothing to do with Zhangjia in Jiangbei, it still has something to do with you."


    "Ah!" Big gold tooth immediately panicked and looked at me: "then can I not go?"


    I shook my head. "No way."


    Looking at the expression of big gold teeth, they were almost crying: "little young master, don''t you tease me anymore, will you? I really don''t have time. I have old people and small ones... "


    And Pockmarked Li couldn''t help but say, grabbed big gold tooth and walked forward: "obedient, obedient, not obedient to give you to eat bamboo shoots fried meat."


    Big gold tooth is angry, but he has no choice. He always turns his head to ignore us in the car.


    Pockmarked Li asked me curiously, why do you have to pull the big gold teeth? I said with a smile that I had my own plan. Maybe Da Jinya can save our lives.


    Pockmarked Li was even more puzzled. He looked at the big gold teeth up and down and said that the boy was timid and incompetent. How could he save our lives? Let him take the place of the dead?


    Big gold tooth listens to, expression immediately tightens up, dead stare at me to see.


    I shook my head and said, "of course not. Then you will give me some cleverness. Boss Qin, there may be something wrong."


    Both of them were very surprised. They asked me what was the problem with boss Qin? But I just smile mysteriously, let two people don''t say much, then nature will know.


    Both nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon, we came to the Qin family. This is a European style manor with a large area. A western style building stands in the exquisite manor. There are even gardens, swimming pools, gyms and other living facilities in the courtyard. You can imagine how luxurious the family''s life is!


    The old problem of big gold tooth''s flattery has been broken again. He begins to praise the luxury and taste of the manor. I''m afraid that only the person with the temperament of boss Qin can match the luxury manor.


    Although boss Qin doesn''t care about big gold teeth at all, it still doesn''t affect big gold teeth''s flattery. Moreover, it''s a pleasure to flatter him. I''m embarrassed.


    After entering the manor, an old man dressed in a tuxedo came up. Boss Qin called the other party: housekeeper.


    The first thing for the housekeeper is to report the situation of Qin Minghao. Qin Minghao only woke up once in the morning and simply ate something and went to sleep.


    Boss Qin just asked the housekeeper lightly, Qin Minghao didn''t do any self harm again, did he? The housekeeper immediately said that it was ok, and it was tied firmly all the time.


    Boss Qin nodded and said that would be good.


    The Butler looked at me and Pockmarked Li in surprise and asked me who they were?


    "Uncle Lin, let me introduce them to you. These two are very powerful Yin merchants. Even in Zhangjia, north of the river, they are top-notch."


    The housekeeper smiled and chatted. Obviously he didn''t believe it. He didn''t even call us.


    This old man looks down on us!


    At the same time, I despised Da Jinya even more. This time, Da Jinya didn''t say that we came from Jiangbei Zhangjia, just for example, which immediately separated us from Jiangbei Zhangjia.


    It''s true that Jin Ya has become a human essence. It seems that we must be careful when dealing with him in the future.


    Chamberlain Lin ignored dajinya, but continued to report to boss Qin: "today''s on duty are the first lady and the second lady. Two miss very filial, have been crying, how can I persuade also cannot persuade live


    "Well, I see." "I will advise her," said boss Qin


    After entering the mansion, the magnificent decoration in the lobby once again blinded my eyes. Although we have seen the real mansion on TV before, we can feel the awe of the mansion more intuitively when we see it.


    In the mansion, two girls in gorgeous clothes add a lot of spring to the mansion. The two girls look in their early twenties. They have long hair and shawls. They are beautiful, beautiful, noble, and typical ladies.


    One of the little lovely girls impressed me deeply. She was wearing a pair of black frame glasses, small round face and big eyes. When we came in, we found that she had been crying and looked cute. She should be the second miss, right?


    The other girl is in sharp contrast with her. She looks more mature, looks a little bit bad, and has a big chest. She has been playing with her mobile phone with her head down. When we come in, we don''t look at us.


    Boss Qin coughed, and the eldest lady finally responded. She looked up at us, and then came to us with the second lady.


    To be exact, I came to boss Qin and turned a blind eye to us.


    "Er Shu, you can count on it. I''m tired of staying here all day."


    Boss Qin frowned. It was obvious that she said this in her capacity, which made boss Qin very embarrassed. After all, they were guarding their own father.


    But boss Qin didn''t say much, just nodded silently, then looked at me and said, "I''ll introduce you to my brother''s daughter. This is the eldest daughter, Qin Tiantian, this is the second daughter, Qin Sisi."Qin Tiantian took a look at us, pretended to hello for a while, and said hello.


    Qin Sisi looked at us expectantly: "are these two Yin merchants? Two big brothers, you must save my father. Now my father''s condition is very bad. "


    Qin Tiantian is a little cynical: "you two are not much older than me, have you really dealt with the shade before?"


    Pockmarked Li is only breathing. I guess if there were not bodyguards in the room, Pockmarked Li would have slapped the girl.


    She is mocking us for being too young to deal with Yin things. I was so angry that I just ignored her.


    I admit that this is the most difficult time in my life!


    Second Miss Qin Sisi left a good impression on me, so I had the spirit to be angry with the eldest Miss Qin Tiantian, so I smiled at Qin Sisi: "don''t worry, I will do my best in this matter."


    Qin Sisi nodded at once.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li understood what I meant, and said quickly: "I''ve heard that Miss Qin''s second daughter is not only a beautiful, watery and kind-hearted woman, but also the first lady in Anhui Province. When I saw her today, she was indeed worthy of reputation..."


    Pockmarked Li praised Qin Sisi to the heaven, and said that Qin Sisi was embarrassed. The charming appearance made people indulge for a while.


    But the eldest Miss Qin Tiantian''s angry face is red. We praise Qin Sisi to the sky. The eldest Miss Qin Tiantian is naturally jealous, and this person is very jealous. He grins his teeth angrily, and finally stops Pockmarked Li. He roars angrily, "are you here to do business or to pick up girls? I want to tell you, it''s better not to think of my sister. We are a family of luxury houses. If we don''t want to use you, you won''t have the chance to enter such a luxury villa in your life, do you know? People, it''s important to have self-knowledge. "


    "I''m really sorry," smiled Pockmarked Li. "Seeing the beauty of miss two, I couldn''t help but feel a flutter of heart. I couldn''t help but want to appreciate her."


    So again, Qin Tiantian was angry.


    The war without gunpowder ended with our total victory.


    In my heart, you are the kid who just cultivated, but Pockmarked Li has become a hot goblin. You still want to fight with Pockmarked Li. Isn''t it OK to have a smoke?


    Boss Qin probably smelled the strong smell of gunpowder. He said that he could do it. Just say two words less! Mr. Zhang, I''ll take you to meet my elder brother now.


    Qin Sisi immediately said, "yes, it''s important to see my father first."


    With that, Qin Sisi immediately led us to the next room.


    Qin Tiantian gave us a fierce white look, and then stopped paying attention to us. He ran to one side and played with his mobile phone.


    I ignored Qin Tiantian and followed them straight into one of the rooms.


    At the door of the room stood several bodyguards, wearing sunglasses and earphones. One of the bodyguards opened the door for us and said that Qin Minghao was asleep now. Then he briefly introduced Qin Minghao to his boss.


    Boss Qin nodded and took us in.


    The room is clean and tidy, but there is a big pit in the middle, and there is a lot of mud scattered nearby, which is not in line with the luxurious decoration in the room,. On a leather chair beside the pit, a man with a scratchy beard and unkempt face was lying on it, with several hemp ropes tied to him.


    I frowned: "Qin Minghao is not in danger now, why should he be chained?"


    Boss Qin explained: "my eldest brother''s illness is irregular. He suddenly went mad at any time. If he was mad, he would be hurt if he was chained again."


    Qin Sisi immediately agreed: "yes, master, my father will be very strong when he is ill. Four or five strong men can''t hold him down."


    I nodded thoughtfully: "well, boss Qin, is this the big hole to dig out the long Dao?"


    Boss Qin nodded.


    I jumped into the pit and watched carefully. The edge of the pit is uneven, and even there are bloodstains on the cement floor.


    I went to Qin Minghao''s side again, grabbed his arm and looked at it carefully. At last, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air: "this big hole was dug out by his hand?"

 Chapter 320

    Boss Qin sighed: "I''m afraid so. My big brother used only a pair of scissors to destroy the concrete floor. "


    Qin Sisi immediately cried: "my father is so poor, he was not in good health, and was so tossed..."


    The more she cried, the more sad she was. Finally, she couldn''t help but put Qin Minghao''s hands on her cheek.


    Boss Qin immediately went up and pulled Qin Sisi aside: "don''t get close to your father, he should be ill soon!"


    "The knife." I asked, "I want to see that so-called thunder knife."


    Boss Qin went to the east wall and opened a closet. The thunder knife was lying quietly in the closet.


    I went up and watched carefully.


    The shape of Lei Dao is no more common than that of ordinary ancient long Dao, but it is wider than that of ordinary Dao.


    It is covered with mottled copper rust, but the blade is very sharp. In some places, there is a faint scarlet blood light, which is frightening.


    Although rusty, we can still see some patterns on the knife. Those patterns are very complicated and fuzzy. But I can still recognize some of the patterns, which are the shape of lightning.


    Thunder knife, thunder knife, should be so named?


    I gently stroked the blade with my hand. It was bloody and could not be wiped off.


    So I asked boss Qin, how many people''s blood has been stained with this knife since it was born?


    "About seven people were injured by the knife," said boss Qin


    I was surprised and asked boss Qin how could so many people''s blood be stained on the knife?


    Boss Qin explained: "when the bodyguards were saving my eldest brother, they didn''t dare to resist at all. Several people were scratched by the blade. Add in the four people who committed suicide in Zhangjia, Jiangbei, and the total number is seven. "


    I nodded thoughtfully and said I know. Now I want to stay alone with Qin Minghao for a while. It''s not convenient for me.


    Boss Qin refused without hesitation: "no, count the time. My eldest brother is about to wake up. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone."


    I said with a smile, "I''m going to perform a top secret forbidden art, simply give Qin Minghao a little soul, so as not to hurt his soul."


    "All right." Boss Qin finally relieved: "but it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone, Qinghu. You''re here to fight for Mr. Zhang. Everyone goes out."


    "I said, I can do it alone." I didn''t hesitate to decline boss Qin''s kindness: "this magic is very special. No one can be present, or it will lose all its power. I hope boss Qin can understand it."


    "Too dangerous." "I can''t ignore your safety," Qin said


    Shit, I''m afraid of my safety. Obviously, I want to send someone to watch me.


    I can''t help but say, "Miss Qin Er, if you don''t stay, you may be able to help later."


    Qin Sisi was a little surprised: "I I can''t do anything. "


    "It doesn''t matter." I smiled and said, "just a little help later."


    Boss Qin said gloomily, "think, then you can stay and help Mr. Zhang! Call us if there is any danger. "


    Qin Sisi immediately nodded and said, "as long as I can cure my father, I can take any risk."


    After everyone went out, I stood in front of Qin Minghao and looked him up and down.


    Qin Minghao has a sour smell all over his body, and his clothes are full of rice grains and stains. If this look is exposed, the image of the Qin family will collapse.


    Qin Sisi saw that I was standing still all the time, so he came up curiously and asked me what I saw?


    I turned to look at Qin Sisi and said, "Miss Qin Er, can you do me a little favor?"


    Qin Sisi immediately nodded: "as long as I can save my father, I can do anything."


    I smiled: "well, you can tell me a little lie later. I promise I can help you find out the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Qin Sisi looked at me with wide eyes, and his face was inconceivable: "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?"


    I said mysteriously, "don''t worry, just do what I say. Later, your uncle will ask you, what did I do in the room? At that time, you said that I drew a very strange formula on your father. Then you saw that your father opened his eyes and said a few whispers to me. You said you didn''t hear what you said. "


    Qin Sisi suddenly looks at me with strange eyes, which makes my heart a little hairy. I don''t know what her eyes mean.


    After staring at each other for more than ten seconds, Qin Sisi suddenly said, "are you doubting my second uncle?"


    I was so surprised that my eyes almost didn''t pop out. Although the girl is simple, she is not stupid, or even smart.


    I am just a sentence, she can read the deeper meaning of this sentence.


    No way, I have to deny: "girl, you think more."Qin Sisi was silent again and sighed: "you don''t have to lie to me. What I learned at school is psychology. I can see through your heart. Do you think I''m stupid, Bai Tian


    I was choked by saliva. Yes, at first, the girl gave me the feeling of being silly, white and sweet, but I never thought she had such connotation.


    Now that I can''t help it, I can only simply say, "well, I do have this idea. How about, would you like to cooperate with me?"


    Qin Sisi nodded, "well, yes."


    "That''s good." I smile, but I smile bitterly. I knew this girl was so smart. I didn''t let her stay just now.


    At this time, boss Qin can''t wait outside. He knocks at the door and asks how we are doing?


    I hurriedly said that it would be soon, and then I smiled at Qin Sisi: "it''s up to you whether you can catch the real murderer or not."


    Qin Sisi nodded.


    When I opened the door, boss Qin looked in anxiously. Seeing that Qin Minghao didn''t wake up, I was relieved: "fortunately, my eldest brother didn''t wake up, otherwise you must have suffered..."


    Next, boss Qin asked me, are you sure about this? I replied confidently, "it should be OK."


    Boss Qin clapped me on the shoulder, but I can see that he was a little nervous.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ve already asked someone to arrange your room. Let''s have a rest here tonight! If I don''t feel used to it, I can arrange a hotel for you. "


    I can see that boss Qin is testing us. If we chose to stay in a hotel, he would suspect that I''d figured out who was behind it.


    So I just said with a smile, I''ve never seen such a luxurious manor in my life. I''d better live here!


    Boss Qin said that''s good. If you need anything, just call the servants at home. After that, he left under the pretext of busy work.


    Qin Sisi took us to the third floor and let us rest in the guest room. He was very concerned to say that if there was anything to help, just call her.


    I smiled and said it was OK.


    After Qin Sisi left, Li Mazi and dajinya can''t wait to surround me and ask me what I really see coming. Are you sure?


    I smiled dumbly and said I had a fart grasp. I lied to them.


    Big gold tooth and Pockmarked Li immediately looked stupid, and they were shocked by a cold sweat: "brother Zhang, what are you kidding about? We are working with our heads tied to our waistbands now, so you don''t worry about blowing big hair and killing yourself?"


    I gave them a white look and said, "look at your achievements. Don''t worry. I am 100% sure to solve this problem.".


    They looked at each other, looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "I was not sure just now. I was sure in the blink of an eye. Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 321

    I look in the eyes: "tonight, we really have to fool the devil!"


    Two people involuntarily whole body shivered for a while, look at me strangely in the eyes. Instead of taking care of the two, I stretched myself out and leaned on the sofa and said, "have a good rest, there will be a lot of work tonight."


    "Young master, I''m really convinced of you." Big gold tooth helplessly sighs, also lean beside me: "forget, die."


    I fell asleep unconsciously. When I was awakened by big gold teeth, it was dark outside.


    I rubbed my bleary eyes, went to the window and looked out at the dark moonlight. I sneered, "the moon is high, the wind is high, and the night is killing."


    What do you mean, big gold tooth? You''re going to kill?


    I turn my head to look at big gold tooth: "you let Qin Sisi make us some food first, I''m hungry."


    Big gold tooth says to directly greet next servant not to go. I shook my head and told Qin Sisi that I must send it in person. I have something to cooperate with Qin Sisi.


    Big gold tooth has no choice but to go to Qin Sisi with thick skin. Just a moment later, big gold tooth came back, and did not bring Qin Sisi.


    I hurriedly asked big Jin Ya what about Qin Sisi? Big gold tooth helplessly said that Qin Sisi went to a nearby five-star hotel for dinner every night. Do you want someone else to cook for you? I don''t think we can eat hot shit.


    I suddenly felt dumb. Yes, in a family like this, almost every meal is taken by the chef of the hotel.


    I can''t help it. I can only call Qin Sisi in after she comes back. I''ll tell you


    It wasn''t long before Qin Sisi came back. The bodyguard behind Qin Sisi still had a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    This should be the rice she brought to us. I think Qin Sisi is more and more agreeable. Although she is rich, she doesn''t look down on us.


    Qin Sisi greeted us with a smile and asked the bodyguard to put the exquisite food on the table.


    At dinner, Qin Sisi was very attentive, not only the main food and small dishes, but also the fruit dessert.


    "I''m sorry for the poor reception." Qin Sisi said shyly.


    "Ah, well done." "Big gold tooth says immediately:" two young lady really is to know a book to be reasonable


    Finish saying, two people then gobble up.


    Qin Sisi said with a gentle smile, "if you have anything to do, just look for the housekeeper. Don''t look outside, just think it''s your own home." With that, Qin Sisi was ready to leave.


    But I stepped forward and stopped Qin Sisi: "second miss, don''t go, can you do us a favor?"


    Qin Sisi immediately looked at me with strange eyes and asked me what I wanted her to do for me?


    I waved: "nothing, as long as you''re with us, it proves that we''ve been in the room."


    Now Qin Sisi was even more puzzled and looked at me puzzledly: "don''t you live in my house?"


    I smiled and said, "of course, I live in your house, or how to catch ghosts? We just don''t live in this room. "


    Qin Sisi nodded thoughtfully: "well, I promise you."


    I think with her cleverness, I can definitely guess my purpose, so I didn''t say much.


    "Boss Qin should have asked you, what did I do in the room just now?" I asked.


    Qin Sisi nodded, "yes, I''ll tell you what you told me."


    I smile: "that''s good."


    "I''ll go to the housekeeper and get the key." Qin Sisi said, "do you want to live in any room?"


    I immediately stopped Qin Sisi: "I can''t go to the butler."


    Qin Sisi looked at me confused: "how can I open the door without looking for the butler to take the key?"


    I said, "don''t worry about it. I have my own plan."


    Now I suspect that even the housekeeper has been paid by boss Qin. They are likely to spy on our every move. It would be very bad for us to alarm them and alert them.


    Big Jin Ya and Pockmarked Li were stunned in the audience, and their faces were full of question marks: "I said what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. "


    I whispered: "I doubt that boss Qin is the culprit of his elder brother! It''s not hard to see that at first he didn''t want us to step in. After I stepped in, boss Qin was very nervous from beginning to end. It''s not like a good brother who cares for big brother. "


    "No way." "If so, we will not be able to interfere in this matter any more......"


    I look at big gold tooth oddly: "why?"


    "You are stupid." "If you really find out boss Qin, even if he loses his horse, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! If you find some killers to revenge, killing us is just like playing Dammit, you''ve poked a wasp''s nest. That wasp will not only sting you, but we''ll suffer as well. "


    Big gold tooth simply cleaned up and was ready to leave.How can I enlarge gold teeth? When even an arrow steps forward, it blocks the way of Da Jinya. Big gold teeth even wanted to break out. I grabbed big gold teeth by the shoulder, and one took care of himself. Then I pressed big gold teeth on the wall: "if you go, I''ll tell boss Qin that you suspect him, and you''re going to report to the police."


    "You You It''s despicable. " Big gold tooth wants to cry without tears: "little young master, you think I am a fart, let me go, right? Why do you want to kill me? I really haven''t lived enough. "


    "I smiled:" you have great use, of course, can not let you leave


    Li Mazi also sighed and went up to him and said, "big gold tooth, you are not authentic. We are all grasshoppers tied on a rope. If you jump now, you will push us into the fire pit."


    Big gold teeth fell to the ground feebly: "Alas! I must have owed you money in my last life. "


    I laughed and let go of Da Jinya. It seems that I was completely convinced by Da Jinya this time: "OK, Da Jinya, now you go out with us to buy something."


    Big gold tooth looks up at me: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Then you will know." I smiled and looked at Qin Sisi: "Miss Qin Er, please come with us! Right to watch us. I doubt boss Qin will ask you about us. "


    Qin Sisi nodded, "OK."


    I took several of them all the way out of Qin''s house and came to the bustling commercial street. I asked Qin Sisi to take us for coffee.


    I noticed just now that someone was really following us! If you are right, it must have been sent by boss Qin. It seems that I brought Qin Sisi out correctly.


    Because if we don''t take Qin Sisi with us, the other side will definitely follow us. I want to make small moves later, and it will be very difficult.


    Qin Sisi took us to the coffee shop. It was the "first class house" that boss Qin invited us to. After three cups of coffee, I said to Da Jin Ya, "Da Jin Ya, now you can help me go to the hospital to buy something."


    "Oh, what do you want to buy?" Big gold tooth asks curiously immediately.


    "Liquid ether." I said, "sneak out of the box. Don''t be found by the people outside..."


    "People outside?" Big gold teeth looked at me suspiciously, obviously he couldn''t understand what "the people outside" meant.


    I shook my head speechlessly: "thanks to you or Zhangjia people in Jiangbei, we were stared at by the Qin family''s bodyguards, which you didn''t notice?"


    Big gold tooth is surprised and looks at Qin Sisi in amazement: "why do your bodyguards stare at us?"


    Qin Sisi helplessly took a sip of coffee: "does that still need to be said? Of course, my second uncle sent someone to stare at you and want to see what you are going to do. In this way, it is convenient for him to prepare. "


    Big gold tooth is dumbfounded: "two young lady, you also doubt your two uncles?"


    Qin Sisi put down his cup and said, "I treat this matter equally, and I doubt anyone, including you, of course."


    Qin Sisi''s words surprised me a little. I didn''t expect that Qin Sisi, who seemed to be quiet, had such a mind.


    This girl is not simple. It seems that next time I talk to her, I can''t tell you all. I have to keep a heart and an eye.


    So it seems that Qin Tiantian, who has a small stomach and a straightforward heart, has no idea.


    Big gold tooth says: "that is good, you wait for me here, I go to get now."


    Big gold teeth glanced at the box and finally locked his eyes on the vent. So he climbed into the vent and went out.


    I look at Pockmarked Li: "is your skill of unlocking strange?"


    Li Mazi smiled: "don''t worry, I still hope that the antique industry won''t make money in the future, and I will make a fortune by this craft."


    "Do you want any tools?" I asked.


    "It depends on the door," said Pockmarked Li


    Said, our two eyes are cast on Qin Sisi.


    "It''s not that easy to lock my door." "It''s an electronic inductive lock, and you have to use your cell phone to connect the door lock and enter the password to open it," Qin said. My mobile phone can solve the problem of inputting passwords. The key is to find the sensor chip to sense the door lock. "


    "Well," said Pockmarked Li thoughtfully, "I have to go out and prepare something."


    I nodded, and then Pockmarked Li left along the vent.


    Now there is only Qin Sisi and I left in the room. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Maybe I seldom deal with beautiful women? What''s more, the other side is still such a wealthy family.


    I don''t have much in common with her either. I just drink coffee in a sullen way. After a while, I have drunk the coffee completely, and I haven''t tasted anything.


    Looking at my empty cup and looking at Qin Sisi, I am mixing a small half of my coffee gracefully at this moment. I feel a little embarrassed at once. I will simply bring Pockmarked Li''s coffee cup and mix it in a similar way."Poop." Qin Si thought for a moment and was happy. He looked at me with a sweet smile.


    I asked you what you were laughing at for some reason? Do you think I haven''t had coffee and made a fool of myself?


    Qin Sisi waved: "no, I absolutely don''t mean that. To be honest, in fact, I envy you so much that I can live a free life. "

 Chapter 322

    I said with a dumb smile, "what can we envy? You''re trying to comfort me. "


    Qin Sisi shook his head: "do you think we are living a life of good clothes and good food all day long, happy like immortals?"


    I said, "isn''t it? If you don''t work, the golden mountain and silver mountain that your father beat down for you will live a good life. "


    "You are wrong." Qin Sisi said gloomily, "it''s a big mistake."


    "Oh, is it?" "What''s wrong with me?" I asked


    "It''s not as easy as you think." "You see only our bright side, but you don''t see the infighting in our family," Qin said


    "There are more wealth and more covetous people. In order to defeat competitors, relatives have used all means! Here, I don''t feel any affection and warmth. Brother Xiaoqiang, six relatives do not recognize, this sentence is particularly applicable in our family. I have tasted more bitterness and bitterness in this period of time than I have been in school for four years. "


    "Is it?" I smile: "do you want me to comfort you, or do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Qin Sisi looked up at me: "of course, to be honest."


    "I think you''re full." I said: "you go to see the bottom of the society, and work hard to eat and sleep every day. They gave up their personality and dignity in exchange for food and clothing. Do you think they have no pressure? Pressure from family, pressure from life, pressure from all aspects. And you? At the most, it''s just more money and less money. If it''s open, naturally, there won''t be so much pressure. "


    "I don''t see that you are quite philosophical. We are the same people." Qin Sisi laughed.


    At this time, she is mature and steady, with a big smile, which is quite different from that silly, white and sweet girl before. It seems that before her innocence, are pretended, which makes my heart bottomless, this woman is too terrible!


    Also, to survive in such a big family and live so well is certainly not a good angle.


    "In front of them, I try to keep my posture as low as possible, and I will never compete with them because of interests. So in their eyes, I am just a man with no intention, and they are lazy to deal with me." Qin Sisi said with some emotion: "I didn''t want to compete with them for anything. I didn''t like the assets of my parents to be handed over to me, so I only worked hard on my own one acre of land. Do you think I''m not promising? After all, I am a girl ''s family. Even if I try hard, I'' m afraid I can ''t accumulate the wealth of my parents. "


    I immediately shook my head: "no, you''re right. Sometimes there must be a hit, but never force it in life. This is life. "


    She smiled and said, "haven''t you understood what I mean? I''m a girl. I''m really not suitable for running a company, so I need a capable agent now. So... "


    She raised her head and looked at me with Jiao Didi''s eyes: "I see your ability."


    I almost choked on coffee. She wants me to be her agent? Naturally, I don''t want to. I don''t like this kind of intriguing life. I prefer to open my own antique shop with no future.


    So for Qin Sisi''s request, I refused without hesitation: "second miss, are you drunk with coffee? I just mix with the society. In your eyes, I am just a small businessman with no future. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. "


    Qin Sisi was a little thirsty for talents, and hurriedly said: "in fact, I think you should think about it better. If you are my agent, your status will be different. Maybe one day, I will fall in love with you! At that time, if you are interested in our Qin family''s assets, you and I may be able to compete with each other. "


    I was dumb for a while, and my liking for Qin Sisi fell suddenly. I saw that she did not stand aloof from the rest of the world, but knew how to endure and hide. In fact, her ambition was bigger than anyone else.


    No wonder, living in such an environment, if you can really keep the heart of the mirror, that''s strange.


    I''m sorry to smile at Qin Sisi and say, "sorry, I''m really not interested in this."


    "Forget it." Qin Sisi also wryly smiled: "different living environment and different ideas are doomed to make us different. There is no one right or wrong in the world, so I hope that my words just now will not affect the impression I give you."


    I immediately said, "no, I can understand miss two."


    "Look, I know you don''t understand me. I used to be called Sisi. How can I call miss two now? Do you think I''m terrible? "


    I was Qin Sisi to suffocate a sentence can not say, the atmosphere embarrassed to the extreme. I suddenly found that in front of this little girl film, I had no power to parry.


    I feel like I have lived for nothing in the first half of my life.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a rustle from the ventilation port. I was overjoyed. It was a real time for these two people to come. They helped me out.


    Big gold teeth fell down from the vent, angry: "Damn, which bastard designed this vent? I guess only dogs can get in. "I smiled a little: "how do you find the medicinal ether?"


    Big gold tooth takes out a small glass bottle from his bosom: "enough? It''s not for sale. It took me 20000 yuan to get it. You have to pay for it. "


    Qin Sisi waved: "I will reimburse you."


    "Ah, thank you very much, miss two."


    This bottle of ether costs at most three hundred yuan, and the lion with big gold teeth will ask for twenty thousand yuan, that is to say, it''s for Qin Sisi.


    I secretly said in my heart, is there anything in the world that can be more pitiful than big gold teeth?


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the owner who was more likely to be a liar than Da Jinya came. Pockmarked Li tumbled over a worn-out machine, which looked very strange. It''s estimated that which lock company eliminated the broken ones he didn''t want.


    And Pockmarked Li blew it up to the sky, saying that it was exclusive to the CIA, and that only through the black market can an appointment be made. Li Mazi has used a lot of contacts, which is what he finally got. If ordinary people can''t get it, it will cost him a hundred thousand yuan.


    I can see that Da Jinya and Pockmarked Li both treat Qin Sisi as a silly white sweet. They have to admire Qin Sisi''s pure Kung Fu. Even two old foxes can''t recognize it.


    I asked the two of them to clean up for a while. After they made sure they didn''t leave any traces, they hurried back to the Qin family.


    When I got back to my apartment, I lay on the bed, ready to take care of myself and let Pockmarked Li on duty.


    Qin Sisi went out and said to call uncle Er.


    My heart is suddenly a bit abrupt. Qin Sisi is more complicated than I think. What if she is the spy sent by boss Qin around us?


    Qin Sisi saw what I thought in my heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I am absolutely loyal to my father in this matter. If I really want to inform uncle Er, I won''t show you my real side. You know what? You are the first man to see my true character. "


    I was dumbfounded and said, "OK!"


    I was a little nervous in my heart. Listening to Qin Sisi''s tone seemed to be a little interesting to me.


    After Qin Sisi left, I still feel a little uneasy. I always think that the three men are like fools and become Qin Sisi''s chess pieces.


    About half an hour later, Qin Sisi came back and said to us, "just now my second uncle called me and asked us what we talked about in the coffee shop. I said that I simply discussed how to exorcise my father tonight."


    "Uncle Er asked me to stare at you tonight, so that you wouldn''t take the opportunity to do anything to my father, because uncle Er investigated your details, but not much has been found out."


    I smiled and said that''s right, so your uncle should be relieved?


    Qin Sisi said, "it''s better to be careful. He can get along with my second uncle. He''s smart. What if he suspected me long ago?"


    Yeah, it''s a headache to think about. I secretly made up my mind that I would not be involved in such big family affairs. This time, I made an exception because of my grandfather''s relationship.

 Chapter 323

    Qin Sisi stayed with us that night. I asked Qin Sisi to report to his second uncle that since Qin Minghao was ill at about three o''clock in the morning, before three o''clock in the morning, we had to keep our energy up and have a good rest, so don''t send someone to disturb us during this time.


    This is to reassure boss Qin and make him feel more at ease.


    In this way, we lie in bed, quietly waiting for the late night!


    Soon, it was almost eleven o''clock. I listened to the movement outside. No one was there.


    So I called Pockmarked Li to wake up. Under the cover of Qin Sisi, Pockmarked Li opened the opposite door.


    Pockmarked Li nodded at once and went furtively. After less than five minutes, Pockmarked Li opened the lock and we followed in the dark.


    Before I left, I closed the doors and windows of the room and opened the bottle of liquid ether.


    Liquid ether will also volatilize at room temperature, and then it will not be afraid of killers. After finishing all this and making sure there is no mistake, we just hid in the opposite room with our breath held.


    In order to avoid being found out, we didn''t even turn on the lights. The room was dark and the whole world felt very quiet.


    I screen my mind and listen carefully to the movement outside.


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    I don''t know why, this silence makes me feel a bit ominous in my heart, and I always feel something is wrong.


    It''s already early in the morning. It''s the most familiar time for people to sleep. If boss Qin wants to send someone to kill us, the killer should have come.


    Did boss Qin realize that we were on guard, so he put away the plan?


    I can''t help being scared.


    Even Qin Sisi noticed the abnormality, and asked me in a low voice if there was any problem?


    I asked Qin Sisi not to talk much. Let''s wait a moment.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a sound coming from the corridor, like a person walking. Moreover, the footsteps of this man are very long, as if walking very slowly.


    "Here comes the killer." Pockmarked Li immediately became nervous.


    I''m frowning. Things don''t seem so simple. Boss Qin knows that we are assassins and will send professional killers. A professional killer can''t make such a big step.


    Is it not because this killer is an old-fashioned killer who deliberately makes some moves that we can mistakenly think of as a servant?


    I think so.


    The sound of footsteps did not stop at the door of the house we used to live in. Instead, they tinkled around.


    Who else would run around in the middle of the night? Now there are only two possibilities. The first is that each other is not a killer, just a servant in a mansion.


    The second possibility is that the killer is deliberately relaxing us.


    So the footsteps walked back and forth in the corridor for two times, and finally stopped at the door. I could hear the door opening carefully.


    Damn it, it''s a cunning killer!


    We immediately put up our ears and listened carefully.


    It''s strange that after the door was opened, there was no movement. My heart is very happy. It seems that the other side has already been tricked. The volatile liquid ether has anesthetized the other side?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I was almost sure that the other side was really fascinated, so I opened the door without hesitation and looked at the opposite room.


    The door of the opposite room is open, with no lights on. It''s dark. I just vaguely see a dark shadow squatting on the bed, motionless.


    It seems that the other party has been fascinated by ether before turning on the light. I was so happy that I ran to turn on the light.


    But who could have thought that I had just run in, and the still black shadow suddenly jumped up: "I finally found you, and I will avenge my eight thousand brothers in Jiangdong!"


    With that, I could feel a chilly wind coming straight to my neck.


    Trough!


    When I was scared, I jumped up without hesitation: "what''s the situation?"


    When I shrunk my head, I could feel a thick bloody gas clinging to my scalp, wiped my hair off, and even cut my scalp.


    "Run!" Qin Sisi screamed, grabbed my arm and ran out.


    I didn''t think much about it. Knowing that the plan failed, the man must have taken protective measures and didn''t get dizzy at all. So I said nothing and ran out without hesitation.


    As soon as I ran to the door, the killer caught up with me. I could hear the sound of blade and air rubbing.


    As I ran out, I looked around.


    At this point, I was shocked. What kind of killer is that? It''s Qin Minghao.


    Qin Minghao is in the state of being manipulated by the undead. The undead is his brain. Ether will not work naturally.Damn, I swear in my heart.


    Qin Minghao, carrying a thunder knife, was approaching step by step. His eyes were scarlet. His hair was long and windless. His murderous spirit was horrible.


    "Who has locked the door of the corridor?" Qin Sisi cried out in surprise.


    I immediately looked at the corridor door. It was locked. That is to say, we could only move in the corridor on the second floor.


    At this time, I suddenly found that Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth were not following us at all. My heart sank immediately. Could they have met with something unexpected?


    This thought made me feel numb for a while. Without hesitation, I shouted, "where are you, Pockmarked Li, big gold tooth?"


    At this time, the opposite door opened, and big gold teeth and Pockmarked Li peered out from the inside. I was speechless for a while. Damn it, these two grandsons are very excited.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me, he was so worried that he shouted, "how can you two run so far?"


    I looked at Qin Minghao, who was approaching step by step, and scolded, "what can I do if I don''t run? Try to find a way. "


    "Come in now," said Pockmarked Li! Or the safest in the room. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li went back.


    Qin Sisi was scared. He grabbed my arm and asked me what to do?


    Now there''s no time to think about it at all. It''s just hard work. All my magic tools are in the opposite room.


    I always thought we were dealing with people. I didn''t think about it at all. God knows we are dealing with the dead this time.


    No way, I can only pick up a mop from the side, ready to stand off with Qin Minghao for a while. As long as we bypass Qin Minghao and rush into the room, maybe it will be saved.


    Qin Minghao''s voice was cold and mechanical: "kill Yu Ji and kill my brother, ha ha, I want to revenge, I want to revenge for them!"


    With that, Qin Minghao raised his thunder knife high and chopped it hard on my head.


    I was shocked and lost color. At the moment, the thunder Sabre is cutting. The blade is sharp and emits blood light. The mop can''t stop it. It must be cut off.


    What the hell is this?


    Qin Sisi was also scared to be silly. He begged Qin Minghao to let us go.


    At this time, my eyes inadvertently fell on the door of the corridor, which was a sliding door. The door was full of beautiful hollow patterns. I hope I can stop the thunder knife.


    Thinking of this, I immediately dragged Qin Sisi backward, all the way back to the door.


    Qin Minghao wields the thunder knife fiercely and cuts it on the sliding door. Suddenly, the sliding door makes a sharp sound of metal friction, delaying the time when the thunder knife is cut down.


    And I took advantage of this opportunity, hurriedly dragged Qin Sisi to hide under Qin Minghao.


    As soon as I left, I heard the sound of thunder knife stabbing on the ground. It was deafening and numbing. I immediately looked back and found that the solid marble floor had been cut like tofu, which was shocking.


    I take a breath of cool air. How much strength does it take to cut such a deep crack? If it is cut on a person, it is designated to cut him in two.


    Fortunately, we finally escaped from the encirclement. I didn''t dare to fight. In fact, I didn''t even have time to think. Qin Sisi, who had been scared for a long time, ran to the room where Pockmarked Li was hiding.


    While running, he called for Pockmarked Li to open the door.


    The door was soon opened, and Pockmarked Li stuck out his head again, with two kettles in his hand. It seemed that he was going to save us.


    Li Mazi was overjoyed to find that we ran out of the encirclement and hurriedly urged us to speed up.


    But Pockmarked Li just finished shouting, but suddenly he screamed at the top of his voice, "no!"


    Then slam the door shut.


    What''s the matter with you? My heart suddenly jumped up. There must be another accident.


    Sure enough, almost at the moment when the door was closed, a bottle flew out of the nearby room, smashed on the door firmly, broke with a snap, and a white mist was released from the bottle.


    I looked down and was in despair.


    It''s the ether we prepared.


    Ether did not volatilize completely, or even half of the bottle was volatilized. The remaining half of the bottle of liquid ether fell on the ground, and immediately began to vaporize, turning into a white mist, and began to diffuse everywhere.


    I took a breath of cool air, and my brain ached. I almost fell to the ground several times. Alas, it''s a big game. Once we inhale the volatile ether, we must be dizzy on the spot. At that time, we will be killed by Qin Minghao?


    I was so worried that I stopped in a daze and didn''t dare to go on.


    Looking back at him, Qin Minghao has caught up with Lei Dao in his hand. He is fierce.


    I roared and threw the mop at Qin Minghao: "I can''t care so much. Hurry to the room."


    When we approached, the smell of ether became stronger. I tried to drill into my nostrils. I felt a suffocation, and my brain was a little addicted.This is our only chance. I clapped hard at the door: "Pockmarked Li, open the door quickly, quickly."


    I clearly heard the quarrel and fight between Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth. It seems that they have different opinions on whether to open the door.


    I scolded a damn, harder to clap the door, see Qin Minghao has rushed over, the time is urgent.


    But the door is delayed, the thunder knife has been raised high!


    My body leaned against the door, uncontrolled weakness came down, the vision and consciousness gradually blurred, until at last I was completely unconscious.


    Before the coma, my only thought was Will I be torn apart?


    In a daze, I heard Pockmarked Li''s voice: "brother Zhang, wake up, you really have no time."


    I opened my eyes in a daze and felt the pain of splitting my head. I forced myself to sit up from the ground half in pain: "what about Qin Sisi? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK, you''re all OK," said Pockmarked Li. "If it''s a few seconds later, you''ll lose your leg."


    I realized that there was a tearing pain in my leg, and I looked at it immediately. At this sight, I took a breath of cold air for fear.


    There is a deep wound on my leg. It''s bloody. It''s been simply bandaged at the moment, but the pain hasn''t been relieved at all.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" I asked.


    "Just lying down." "No more than three minutes before and after," said Pockmarked Li


    "We are still in danger." I said, "Qin Minghao must want to cut the door!"


    As soon as I finished, there was a thud from the luxury wooden door. Needless to say, it must be Qin Minghao who was cutting the door.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a look of Rage: "you are a crow mouth."


    Then he left me alone and hurriedly pushed the sofa to close the door.

 Chapter 324

    My eyes were watching in the room, and I found that Da Jinya and Qin Sisi were in a coma and lying on the floor.


    When I think of big gold teeth, I get angry. Big gold teeth next door, spicy, almost killed us just now. If it wasn''t for the leg injury, I would have run up and strangled big gold teeth.


    "Help!" At this time, Pockmarked Li uttered a scream. I looked at it immediately. I was horrified to find that a crack had been cut in the luxury wooden door. The blade of the thunder knife went down the crack, clinging to Pockmarked Li''s head. I''m afraid Pockmarked Li''s head will be cut in half if it''s not blocked by a sofa.


    There''s a smell from Pockmarked Li. This guy is really scared to pee.


    In this way, it will not be long before liquid ether comes in through the gap.


    I hurriedly shouted to Pockmarked Li, "be careful with ether."


    "What can I do?" said Pockmarked Li in panic? This guy is about to break in, ether I''m starting to feel dizzy


    "Urine can detoxify." I''ve seen such a theory on the Internet before, and I don''t know if it can work. But at this moment, I have no choice but to die as a live horse doctor.


    "Pee Pee I''ve finished peeing. Lend me a little. '' Said Pockmarked Li in a hurry.


    Qin Minghao chopped down another thunder knife, and the door was cut into a cross shaped crack. His arm had also been stretched in, so Pockmarked Li had to top the dressing table next to him.


    OK. I don''t care too much, just knead the bed sheet into a ball, pee on it, and throw it to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t think it was dirty, so he put it into his mouth and made me feel sick.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a way to escape. I took a look at the window and could only jump from it.


    I almost climbed to the side of Da Jinya and Qin Sisi, slapped two palms on their faces, and they soon woke up.


    Even if this golden tooth almost killed me, I can''t watch him die After all, I pulled him down.


    After big gold teeth woke up, he looked around in a dazed way. After a long time, he finally screamed, "what''s the matter? Who''s cutting the door? "


    I was so angry that I gave Da Jinya a kick: "don''t fucking pretend, why didn''t you open the door for me just now?"


    "Open the door, open what?" Big gold tooth inexplicably way: "little young master, you can''t be unjust good person, when did I not do according to your order."


    Pockmarked Li, with a bed sheet full of urine in his mouth, even dared to speak: "don''t tell me, just now big gold teeth may be the upper body of a ghost, and those who open their teeth and dance their paws will attack me Brother Zhang, have you been on fire recently? The urine is too strong. "


    I can''t care too much. I can''t hold on to Pockmarked Li. When I rush over, I stand on the sofa with Pockmarked Li: "listen to my order, you two jump through the window and run away! Otherwise, when that guy comes in, no one can leave. "


    Big gold teeth didn''t care too much. He grabbed Qin Sisi and ran to the window to try to jump down.


    However, when they got to the window, they were all stunned, and their eyes were fixed.


    Qin Minghao''s Lei Dao stabbed in again. This time, the door was almost cut open. His gloomy head made people panic. We have no time for hesitation at all.


    "Big gold teeth, what are you doing? If you want to die, you can carry it."


    I didn''t expect that Da Jinya hurriedly ran over, picked up a bench, and put it against Qin Minghao''s head: "little young master, you It''s better for you to see it by yourself. "


    I was stupefied for a moment, knowing that big gold tooth must have his reason to say so. So I walked carefully to the window to see what was going on.


    When my eyes touched the scene outside the window, I was stunned.


    Outside the window, there was a dense crowd, at least thirty. What''s strange is that these people have no heads, their necks are dangling, they are wearing armor, they are all wet, and the water drops are falling like rain. They all stooped and hunched. They seemed to be looking for something and running around. That scene was not horrible.


    There are roadblocks in front of us and pursuers behind us. We are forced into a desperate situation.


    What to do?


    I scolded fiercely in my heart. I didn''t expect that when facing boss Qin, we were still too young. I didn''t expect that boss Qin would use this tactic: kill people with a knife.


    Boss Qin is really not good at picking fault.


    I look at Qin Sisi, want to see if she is scared silly? But Qin Sisi''s appearance made me doubt my world view.


    Qin Sisi looks calm and self-contained. He can''t see any panic from his expression. He just stares at the ghosts below with his bright eyes. He doesn''t say a word. He seems to be thinking about something.


    I was stunned for a moment, and I couldn''t help being flustered. Qin Sisi''s extraordinary courage at this moment is not what a normal person should have compared with, is it not She''s a ghost, too?This idea made me scared involuntarily. I took the initiative to leave Qin Sisi for a few centimeters and watched her carefully.


    Qin Sisi looked down with the his eyes. Except for his dull expression, there was nothing unusual about him. He could not see the appearance of the ghost.


    That''s strange. What''s the matter with Qin Sisi?


    Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth can''t carry them. They shout out to me why I''m still in a daze. Hurry to find a way.


    As soon as I finished shouting, I heard a scream from Da Jinya. I looked at it immediately, but I was horrified to find that Da Jinya got a knife on his arm, and the blood flowed out.


    Looking at Qin Minghao again, the upper part of his body is fully explored and struggling to get in. If they didn''t have a table on top of each other, Qin Minghao would have rushed in and killed all around.


    I can''t care too much now, whether Qin Sisi is possessed by a ghost or not, so I don''t hesitate to walk over and shake Qin Sisi''s shoulder: "Hey, hey, wake up, you''re burning your butt..."


    I didn''t expect it would work. Qin Sisi looked down at me and asked me what I was doing?


    What? What else can I do? Help yourself. I didn''t see your father rush in and chop us into dumplings.


    Qin Sisi took a look at the door and realized: "I''m sorry, I just fell asleep."


    "Asleep?" I was almost choked to death by my own saliva and coughed several times: "can you still sleep? Are you smart or heartless? "


    Pockmarked Li was so happy on the spot that he said, "Ma, I''ve seen a rich lady."


    "Qin Sisi said:" you are not ready to ask, I just dream of what


    "No time, sister." I really have the heart to cry. I also asked you what you dreamed just now. I guess I have to finish asking myself: "climb out the window quickly!"


    "No, I think you really need to listen to my dreams." Qin Sisi looked at me seriously: "I dreamed of that strange old man."


    "Strange old man." I couldn''t help shivering for a moment, turning to look at Qin Sisi: "you mean The odd old man who came to the Qin family 15 years ago to help you deal with the strange events? "


    "Well." Qin Sisi nodded and said, "the old man said, he is your grandfather."


    My excited body was shaking: "what did he tell you? It''s not a dream. My grandfather has been psychic with you... "


    Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth can''t bear it anymore. They screamed: "brother, please chat later. It''s really impossible to keep it here."


    I roared, "just hold on a little longer, it''ll be all right."


    After roaring, I looked at Qin Sisi and said, "what did my grandfather tell you?"


    "Your grandfather asked me to tell you that fifteen years ago, he set up a seven evil spirit lock array in the Qin family. Up to now, Yu Wei is still there, but he is not destroyed by people. As long as you can find a way to move the array, you can restrain Xiang Yu''s undead. " Qin Sisi said.


    "Seven evil spirits lock soul array, seven evil spirits lock soul array..." This familiar noun lingers in my mind constantly, and a picture of memory emerges in my mind involuntarily.


    After the rain, the rainbow is hanging in the sky. There is a pool of water in front of the door. A bored young man is sitting at the door, looking out with eager eyes.


    He is waiting for his grandfather, who is dependent on each other, to bring him a little surprise.


    He and grandpa depend on each other. Every day, grandpa goes to the mountain to collect herbs for a living. When he comes back, he will bring some game. Eating the game cooked by grandpa is the happiest thing for teenagers every day.


    Finally, there was a series of footsteps at the door. The boy was ecstatic, dropped his pencil head, and hurried up.


    The skinny old man smiled and handed the game to the young man, or a pheasant or a hare. When he was lucky, he could also hit a roe deer. So the mountain village was very poor, but the food for the young man was good.


    The old man was cooking wild game while looking at the young man with joy. This grandson is the only pillar of his life.


    "Grandson, do you want to eat roe deer meat?"


    "Of course." Said the boy.


    "Well, I''ll teach you some pithy formula. If you can recite it, Grandpa will let you eat roe deer meat."


    "Grandpa, why are you so stingy? I have to recite the pithy formula when I eat roe deer meat. What''s that for? The teacher doesn''t take the exam."


    "Your school test, is to protect money, I this is to protect life." The old man said with a smile, "come on, read it to me Taishangtai star, constantly changing, exorcising evil spirits, protecting life and protecting body. "


    Although the young man didn''t know what the words grandpa asked him to read meant, in order to eat the roe deer meat, he still read them honestly.


    Almost every day, young people recite such obscure pithy formula. They will not change other pithy formulas until the young people have deeply printed a few words in their mind, which is more popular than Li Bai''s "silent night thinking". In recent years, young people recite no less than thousands of pithy formulas, each of which is deeply remembered in their hearts, even if they will never forget it in their life. It''s not out of date to this day.Young people don''t understand grandpa''s intention, but today, young people seem to understand some.


    That young man is me. That old man is grandpa!

 Chapter 325

    I take a deep breath, search for memory, search for the mantra about the seven evil spirits lock soul array.


    "Taishangtai star, constantly changing, expelling evil spirits and protecting life!"


    Before I finished my recitation, I heard a bang, and then the door was knocked open. The sofa table and other things that were originally blocked in the door were pushed aside. Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth stumbled to my side: "brother Zhang, it''s over, it''s over. Jump through the window to escape."


    I''m not moved. I still recite the pithy formula of seven evil spirit lock soul array.


    Big Jin Ya and Pockmarked Li are in a hurry, shouting my name loudly. They think I''m possessed.


    However, I just chanted the mantra and ignored them. I saw the thunder knife cutting my head. I didn''t fear it. I just looked at it coldly and read the pithy formula calmly.


    Big gold tooth and Pockmarked Li are silly eyes, immediately picked up the table stool to block the knife for me, and at the same time asked Qin Sisi to shake me up.


    Qin Sisi is still unmoved, but she looks at me a little uneasy, and she doesn''t believe me.


    The room was in a mess. All kinds of fighting voices were heard. At last, big gold teeth could not hold on. He was stabbed in the butt by a thunder knife and lost his resistance. He just fell on the ground and scolded me, saying that I had killed him.


    At last, I finished reading the mantra of the seven evil spirits lock soul array. I squatted down, half knelt on the ground, with my right hand on the ground, and roared in my mouth, "seven evil spirits return to their place, and Yin sent to meet them!"


    With the end of this mantra, I can clearly feel that the temperature around me has dropped a lot. It''s chilly. A cool wind is blowing from below, putting up Qin Sisi''s skirt.


    PA! A burst of crackling sound came from downstairs, followed by more and more crackling sounds.


    However, Qin Minghao, who had raised his thunder knife and was about to cut it down, froze violently. Then he saw that Qin Minghao was crazy. He covered his head with pain and rolled: "no, no......"


    I took a breath of relief, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of my mouth, and stood up from the ground. But he was so weak that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Sisi helped him in time: "you Are you ok? "


    I smiled at her, "you''d better care more about your father."


    Say, our two people''s eyes involuntarily fell on Qin Minghao''s body.


    Qin Minghao''s body actually released a forest of cold light, that cold light actually formed a person''s appearance, struggling in anger.


    Needless to say, the undead is Xiang Yu''s resentment. At the moment, he is frantically struggling to get rid of Qin Minghao''s body.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break away from Qin Minghao. It felt like there was a strong force binding him and preventing him from leaving Qin Minghao''s body.


    There were howls of pain downstairs. I immediately ran to the window and looked down. I found that the ghosts without heads were running crazy. But there was also a strong force pulling them. They couldn''t get away at all. At last, they were sucked into the floor and disappeared.


    After a few minutes, Qin Minghao also gave up the struggle and lay motionless on the ground.


    Qin Sisi has used the sponge on the sofa to plug the crack on the door, so that the liquid ether outside can''t volatilize.


    After all this, we fell to the ground completely.


    Big gold tooth is wrapping his wound with rags, roaring at the same time what the hell is going on? Which bastard said he wanted me to be comprehensive? Now my buttocks are all blooming. How can someone explain it?


    I gave a fierce white look at the big gold teeth: "it''s good that you can live."


    Big gold tooth is covering buttock to lie on the ground, let Li pockmarked son hurry to bind up for him.


    While I watched Qin Sisi and fell into deep meditation. It''s reasonable to say that my grandfather should be channeling with me. Why should he be channeling with Qin Sisi?


    There are only two explanations. The first one is that it''s inconvenient for grandpa to communicate with me. I don''t know the specific reason.


    The second explanation is that Qin Sisi''s physique is more convenient to communicate with his grandfather, so he chose to do so.


    So I looked at Qin Sisi strangely and asked if there was something easy to be channeled on Qin Sisi?


    After Qin Sisi thought about it, he quickly pulled out a small ornament from his neck.


    The ornament is neither real gold nor silver. It looks like a special plastic material. I asked Qin Sisi to show me the decorations. Qin Sisi did not hesitate to take them off for me.


    At this point of view, my heart suddenly understood a seventy-eight eight, which is a small ornament carved from rhinoceros horn. It''s Square and ugly. There''s only one character "Lin" carved on it.


    I think that should be the nine character mantra. The meaning of "Lin" on "Lin soldiers and fighters all march forward in array" means that rhinoceros horn itself has a powerful effect of clearing Yin, and it is engraved with the nine character mantra of Taoism, which will be more convenient for grandpa to pass Yin with her.


    Qin Sisi asked me curiously if it was because of the decoration?I nodded.


    But I wonder why you should wear such cheap decorations when you are a lady of great wealth and worth a few hundred million yuan less? It''s a disgrace, OK.


    I looked at Qin Sisi with burning eyes and asked why she had to wear such a cheap thing.


    Qin Sisi immediately explained: "in my memory, it seems that the day after the strange old man left, my father gave this thing to me, so that I must wear it with me, even if I take a bath, I can''t take it off."


    "I know my father. There is nothing wrong with what he thinks. Otherwise, I can''t be so famous today. So I have been wearing this thing for years." Qin Sisi said.


    I smiled and held the ornament in my hand. I can probably understand in my heart that all that happened today must have been predicted by my grandfather 15 years ago! Even some small details, he also knew, and even calculated that it was me to deal with this matter.


    So in order to protect me, he arranged various arrays, including this ugly "ornament".


    "What else did my grandfather tell you?" I asked.


    Qin Sisi waved: "I don''t think I can say it now."


    "Why?" I asked, inexplicably.


    "Because of the traitors among us." Qin Sisi said.


    "Adultery?" I was surprised. I never thought about it.


    So I asked Qin Sisi curiously why he said this?


    Qin Sisi said: "our plan is very meticulous. My second uncle can''t be prepared. But now, my second uncle seems to know our plan very well. He has taken measures to deal with everything, including the lock of the corridor, the emptying of the people in the mansion, and even the absence of bodyguards. It seems that my uncle is very confident. He will kill us alive tonight! So it''s obvious. "


    Qin Sisi gave me such an analysis, my heart could not help jumping up, yes, there are too many doubts in it, except for the traitor, there is no second explanation at all.


    The door of the corridor will not be locked basically, but today it is.


    Those bodyguards will follow Qin Minghao around 24 hours, but they are not on duty today.


    There is only one purpose of all this, which is to kill us.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Qin Sisi and said, "traitor, who do you think is that?"


    Qin Sisi is a smart girl, and I believe in Qin Sisi''s intuition that her judgment should be more accurate than mine.


    Qin Sisi''s eyes glanced back and forth on several of us, and finally on Da Jinya.


    Qin Sisi''s suspect is the same as my suspect, and I firmly believe that it is da Jinya who harms us.


    I know Pockmarked Li. I''m afraid he won''t betray me even if he kills him. Qin Sisi doesn''t need to say much. After all, the person we saved is her father. She has no reason to harm her own father. What''s more, Qin Minghao is still her last resort.


    That traitor, can only be big gold tooth!

 Chapter 326

    Big gold teeth saw our eyes fall on him, and then he was in a panic. He got up from the ground in a panic: "what do you mean? Doubt Laozi? Lie groove, you don''t have conscience. If it wasn''t for me, you would have burped your farts, would you


    Pockmarked Li angrily threw big gold teeth to the ground and slapped him two times without saying a word: "you''ve seen your old eccentricity for a long time, but I didn''t expect that there was any cat grease in it."


    Big golden teeth cried like a little boy: "I''m wronged. I can''t wash it if I jump into the Yellow River. You can just kill me."


    I frowned and looked at the performance of big gold teeth. It was not like pretending.


    If it''s not big Jin Ya, is it Pockmarked Li?


    I looked at Pockmarked Li with suspicious eyes.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help crying and laughing: "brother Zhang, you won''t doubt me."


    I shook my head and said is there a ghost watching us?


    Qin Sisi suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Pockmarked Li to the ground. He was about to untie Pockmarked Li''s clothes.


    "Hello, Hello, what do you want to do? Stop it. "


    "Don''t move, you may have monitoring equipment on you," Qin said


    As he said, Qin Sisi untied Pockmarked Li''s button and pulled off the top button: "look what this is."


    Yeah?


    I doubted to take that button in the palm of my hand and carefully observed it.


    That button is very ordinary. It doesn''t look much different from the ordinary button. But if you look closely, you will find that the button is a little heavier than the ordinary button.


    I suddenly thought of something. I immediately dropped the button on the ground and stepped on it. The button was cracked. Then I saw that there were some chips in the button.


    It''s really a micro monitoring device.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the scene, he immediately looked stupid: "what''s the situation? I don''t know at all. "


    When Pockmarked Li was in a daze, he pushed the big gold tooth to the ground: "little bastard, you are a thief calling to catch the thief."


    He also slapped Pockmarked Li two times: "you are good, you can penetrate into the organization deeply enough, even I didn''t realize it."


    Li Mazi yells angrily and wants to struggle. How can the big golden tooth beer belly and the big body make Li Mazi, the skinny loach, struggle? Finally, the angry Pockmarked Li stabbed the wound on the big gold tooth''s ass with his finger, and the big gold tooth bounced open.


    "You are cruel." The scene of big gold teeth covering his buttocks and shouting and scolding is very funny.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me and said, "brother Zhang, you shouldn''t doubt that I''m a traitor."


    I said, "of course not. I think it''s someone who secretly installed monitoring equipment on you."


    Qin Sisi immediately nodded in agreement: "this button is simple to do not go up, because usually it will not be tied, so it will not be found."


    Li Mazi suddenly patted his head and said, "Damn it, I remember. I know who installed the monitoring equipment."


    The three of us immediately looked at Pockmarked Li and asked in unison, "who is it?"


    "Of course, it''s the damned Miss Qin," said Pockmarked Li. "I''ll say that Miss Qin has been courting me without any reason, and has deliberately colluded with me. It doesn''t look like Miss Qin is that libertine either


    "My sister?" Li Mazi''s answer surprised Qin Sisi: "no way."


    "Is there any reason for me to cheat you now?" said Pockmarked Li


    Qin Sisi sighed helplessly: "although my elder sister is straightforward and likes to be brave, how can she be so unprincipled about my father? Oh, I''m so disappointed. "


    "No, I have to find Miss Qin." "What a wicked thing to do," said Pockmarked Li, "if we don''t talk about it and provoke our relationship."


    With that, Pockmarked Li is ready to rush out.


    I immediately stopped Pockmarked Li: "don''t be rash. It''s not a rash time. Even if we find them, they won''t admit it. They will only fight with us in riddles. Instead, they will tear their faces. They will target us more."


    The depressed expression on Pockmarked Li''s face: "then what can we do, just like this


    I said: "to hold your breath is to raise your eyebrows in the future. By Qin Sisi, now I can tell you what my grandfather told you! "


    Qin Sisi nodded: "the strange old man told me that there is only a little bit left in the seven evil spirit lock array, so we can''t support it for a long time. Let''s not rely on the seven evil spirit lock array. I also want you to meet him by the Wujiang River tonight. He has something to tell you. "


    My heart can''t help getting excited. I''ll see Grandpa tonight. I''ll find out a lot of doubts then. I''m even more excited.


    Qin Sisi squatted down, checked Qin Minghao''s body, sighed and said, "I don''t know if my father has anything to do with it, and if I can hold on till the end."I said, "don''t worry, my grandfather seems to have predicted today''s business. My grandfather is a man with a city government. He will surely not make any mistakes in his prediction."


    Qin Sisi nodded: "I hope so."


    Now Qin Sisi should be very sad. After all, the closest person has done such a terrible thing and even killed her.


    Although Qin Sisi is strong in heart and looks like a strong woman, she is a girl after all. It''s hard to avoid the glass heart. At this time, she should be very sad. She needs people to comfort her. If Qin Sisi comes in at this time, she can definitely take Qin Sisi down.


    Qin Sisi helps Qin Minghao to the bed and looks at him sadly.


    I said: "now this is happening here. Please call boss Qin! This kind of thing needs to be reported to boss Qin Even though he must have known. "


    Qin Sisi nodded and took out his mobile phone to call boss Qin.


    Looking at the angry expression of Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth, I repeatedly warned them that they should not say clearly about the monitoring equipment later. Now they can''t tear their faces with boss Qin.


    Although they were angry, they remained rational and nodded.


    I pondered for a moment and said, "my grandfather said that the seven evil spirits lock soul array was destroyed by force. If the array fails, the suppressed things will run out naturally."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me thoughtfully: "you mean that there are talented people behind boss Qin, who have destroyed the seven evil spirit lock array?"


    I nodded: "I just don''t know the ability behind boss Qin. Do you think it has something to do with Longquan villa?"


    When I said that, big Jinya immediately became furious: "Damn it, it must be the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. I knew that they would not give up. They dare not attack on the surface. They make trouble in the dark. People of Longquan Mountain Villa love to do this immoral thing. Grass, we must ask them for a statement. "


    "I want a bullshit." I said impatiently: "do you have any evidence to prove that the people of Longquan villa did this? Don''t talk without proof. "


    The big gold tooth suddenly withered and sighed: "shit, it''s not that easy. Young master, if you catch the man behind the scenes, you won''t believe that they won''t admit it. "


    I nodded and said, "isn''t it so easy to catch the behind the scenes? After all, there is another boss Qin in the middle. Boss Qin is a solid wall. We can''t solve it by ourselves. "


    While we were discussing, Qin Sisi stopped us and said that boss Qin had come.


    We shut up at once, and at the same time there was a strong shaking sound from the hollow door in the corridor: "bodyguard, open the door quickly."


    Qin Sisi and I ran up immediately and saw boss Qin and Qin Tiantian shaking the door outside the hollowed out door.


    Qin Sisi asked, "second uncle, don''t you have the key?"


    Boss Qin said, "who let you lock the door? How dangerous, where''s my big brother? "


    Qin Sisi said, "didn''t you let the bodyguard lock the door? And the bodyguards are gone. "


    "What?" Boss Qin is shocked and looks pale: "the bodyguard is not there? Think, are you all right. "


    After that, boss Qin looked up and down at Qin Sisi with concern.


    Qin Sisi said, "I''m fine. This Mr. Zhang is really powerful. He easily beat away the dead attached to my father."


    Boss Qin said with relief: "that''s good. But those bodyguards can''t be exonerated. How about the housekeeper? "


    "Here it is, here it is." The steward''s voice came from downstairs. Without much time, he ran up panting: "master, please come to me."


    "Uncle Lin, what about the bodyguards?" Asked boss Qin.


    "Ah, they said that it would affect the master''s practice here, so they all went out to wait. Also said that if you hear something wrong, let me inform them, so that they can come back to help the master... "


    Said, uncle Lin looked at the scene inside again, and said with a smile, "but now it seems that it is no longer needed. These two masters are really powerful."


    I''ve scolded them in my heart for a long time. I''ve been forced by my mother. I don''t have to say this acting skill. I don''t blush at all when I lie, but I''m quite at ease, as if it''s true.


    I said, "well, we won''t pursue this matter. Those bodyguards are also kind-hearted and do bad things. It''s better if we don''t do it again."


    Boss Qin insisted again and again that he would punish those bodyguards seriously, which must have given us such a bad breath.


    I smile. What''s the difference between this and farting? I didn''t talk to boss Qin either.


    After boss Qin let uncle Lin open the door, he just came in and smelled the smell of ether.


    He looked at me knowingly, "what''s the taste?"


    "Nothing, medicinal ether." I said: "I thought that the medicinal ether could subdue Qin Minghao, but now it seems that the effect is not good."


    "Cut!" Qin Tiantian, who has been playing with her mobile phone, snorts.


    "Big miss, what do you mean?" asked Pockmarked Li"I thought I didn''t know. This ether is..." The mindless young lady wanted to take the initiative to expose this matter. But boss Qin stops Qin Tiantian and tells her not to talk.


    Seeing this embarrassing situation, boss Qin pretended to be worried and called for a doctor to examine us. Damn it, it''s a full outfit. If I had not known boss Qin''s depth, I would have thought that he was innocent.


    After a brief understanding of the situation here, boss Qin asked us with concern what we were going to do tonight?

 Chapter 327

    I said that I would arrange the seven evil spirit lock soul array tonight, which should be able to suppress the overlord of Western Chu again.


    Boss Qin relieved and said that would be good.


    However, I can see that boss Qin is still worried. He doesn''t want me to rearrange the seven evil spirits array. So I said that, boss Qin immediately blacked his face.


    Where does he know? Actually, I don''t know how to arrange the seven evil spirits lock soul array. I only know the pithy formula. But I''m not worried. I''ll see Grandpa tonight. Grandpa must have a way to deal with the overlord of Western Chu.


    But at the same time, I also face a sense of crisis, because boss Qin will definitely speed up the plan to kill us. Of course, we are on guard. On the face of it, he can''t do it. The only chance is to kill people with a knife.


    Kill us with one arrow and two eagles with Qin Minghao''s hand.


    After a brief understanding of the situation, boss Qin left under the pretext of busy business.


    I know boss Qin must go to the backstage man to discuss the countermeasures. He will not let us succeed tonight.


    If we know the behind the scenes, we can make some preparations in advance and improve the odds. So I asked Da Jinya to secretly follow boss Qin to see if he could find the behind the scenes.


    Big gold tooth is covering buttock to say you see me this appearance still can move?


    Yes, big gold tooth''s arm and buttock are seriously injured. It''s not convenient to follow.


    "I know some private detectives who can help us," Qin said


    I''m a little surprised. How can Qin Sisi know a private detective? What did she spy on? Nine out of ten are trade secrets.


    Qin Sisi ignored my strange eyes, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He said it in a few words.


    When the ambulance came, I asked Pockmarked Li and big gold tooth to go to the ambulance to have a bandage. Qin Sisi and I were not hurt. We were ready to tie Qin Minghao up again.


    However, as soon as they came downstairs, they heard big gold teeth calling my name. They asked me to hurry down and have a look.


    I was immediately flustered. Would there be any mistake in my mind?


    So I ran down without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked big Jin Ya.


    Big gold tooth and Pockmarked Li looked at the corner of the villa in horror. I also looked at the corner immediately, and found that there was a big black thing at the corner. It was very strange.


    Hiss! I took a breath of cool air and hurried to see it. It''s a surprise to see that.


    There are a group of dead mice, at least dozens of them, all of them are rotten and shriveled to varying degrees.


    Doctors and nurses, who were waiting in the car, all came down to watch and talked about the dead mice.


    It''s really strange. How can there be so many dead mice in such a mansion?


    Soon, a group of bodyguards came. They were the bodyguards guarding Qin Minghao. They drove us all away, and then cleaned up the dead mice.


    Li Mazi asked me what happened to the dead mice? I sighed and said that last night, the seven spirit lock soul array was restarted. The driving force of the seven spirit lock soul array needs soul support. There is no doubt that the spirits of these mice have become the driving force of the seven spirit lock soul array. However, the spirits of these dead mice won''t last long. I''m afraid that the seven spirit lock soul array will fail again.


    All day long, we stayed in the mansion, doing nothing.


    I have been waiting for dark, and grandpa to meet, think tonight will be able to see his old man, my heart can not help a burst of excitement.


    Qin Sisi has been taking care of Qin Minghao all day. Now Qin Minghao has not been bewitched by the undead. He woke up once in the daytime, but he is too weak and confused. He simply feeds some liquid food and then goes to sleep.


    Originally, those bodyguards were ready to protect Qin Minghao, but Qin Sisi drove him away. There is no doubt that these bodyguards are all the people of boss Qin. Qin Sisi is afraid that these bodyguards will secretly kill Qin Minghao!


    As for Qin Tiantian, he didn''t care about this half paralyzed father. He didn''t stay in the mansion all day. Big Jin Ya told me that he saw a man driving a Ferrari pick up Qin Tiantian.


    It is estimated that in her eyes, there is only a world of flowers left.


    After having lunch, I asked Qin Sisi to call the detective to see if there was any behind the scenes investigation.


    However, we didn''t know the bad things until we made a phone call. The other party''s phone was still in a state of no answer, which made us mutter in our hearts. It''s estimated that the other party may have been found by boss Qin. It''s worse than good.


    If the detective didn''t find out what was ok, in case he saw the behind the scenes, he was afraid that boss Qin would kill people for his big plan.


    Qin Sisi was also worried, but did not know what to do. I have to comfort Qin Sisi and let her not worry. When I see my grandfather tonight, I will see through boss Qin''s tricks and not worry that boss Qin will not hand over the detective.Although Qin Sisi was still worried and didn''t seem to believe what I said, he didn''t say much.


    In the evening, I asked Qin Sisi and Da Jinya to take care of Qin Minghao here. I was worried that boss Qin would send someone to Blackhand them, so Qin Sisi could find two bodyguards she trusted to guard.


    And I took big gold teeth to the edge of the Wujiang River.


    Wujiang, as always, sends out a stinking smell. All kinds of garbage float on the Wujiang River. The cool wind blows, which is cold and deep into the bone marrow.


    We stood on the edge of the Wujiang River, watching the surroundings carefully, looking forward to Grandpa''s appearance.


    But we waited for an hour at the edge of the Wujiang River, but we still didn''t see Grandpa. This worries me. I suspect that the seven evil spirits lock soul array will be unable to hold on. If Qin Minghao goes mad again and doesn''t have us around, Qin Sisi and Da Jinya will surely encounter something unexpected.


    Although there are two bodyguards around, but two bodyguards should not play a big role?.


    I waited anxiously, feeling that if grandpa didn''t show up again, I''m afraid I would be tortured crazy.


    "Hey, brother Zhang, look what that is." Just when I was suffering in my heart, I suddenly heard Pockmarked Li shouting in surprise.


    I was surprised and looked at it quickly, and found that there were many black shadows on the Wujiang River, which fluctuated with the river.


    "What is that?" I look more carefully, those black shadow drum drum, like a ball.


    "That''s his mother''s head." "How come there are so many heads?" Ma Zi shrieked


    As soon as I heard it, I had a headache. Yes, those must be heads, dark and crowded together. The visual shock is still very strong.


    Although the light is very poor, but through the hazy moonlight, we can barely distinguish these people''s facial features. These people are dead, expressionless, only one eye stare big, full of unwilling and resentment!


    I think of those headless ghosts I saw downstairs in the mansion yesterday. If I guess correctly, they should be headless ghosts.


    It seems that the seven evil spirit lock soul array has failed. These undead have run back again.


    No, we have to go back. Qin Sisi and they can''t stand Qin Minghao.


    So I immediately called Pockmarked Li, ready to take Pockmarked Li back.


    But when I stretched out my hand to pull Pockmarked Li, I was horrified to find that Pockmarked Li stood still. However hard I pulled, he was like a wooden post.


    I immediately turned my head and looked at it, but I was shocked by Pockmarked Li''s expression.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth, turned his eyes up, stood on tiptoe, and put out his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth from time to time with a smile that seemed to be absent.


    This situation, this scene, did not see in the evil. I was shocked and immediately prepared to exorcise Pockmarked Li.


    But before I started, I heard a squeak. I was startled and looked at Pockmarked Li more carefully.


    Unexpectedly, there was a mouse lying on Pockmarked Li''s head at the moment! The mouse was black, with bright eyes and small claws dancing constantly, as if to guide me.


    I recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this little mouse the original rat of the rat''s elder generation? How does this life mouse come here?


    This life mouse seems to be full of energy, which proves that the senior mouse is also full of energy, that is to say, the senior mouse has recovered.


    Moreover, the distance between the master rat and the native rat will never exceed five kilometers, so the master rat must be nearby. When I think of the action of little mouse guiding us, I suddenly realize: "master mouse must be waiting for us nearby."


    Pockmarked Li was controlled by the rat.


    "I am glad to say:" little mouse, is it the rat elder generation let you come


    The little mouse nodded happily, and Pockmarked Li said in a vague voice, "follow me."


    I immediately said, "well, take me to the master mouse."


    So Pockmarked Li walked in front, and I followed.


    After walking for a long time, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the Wujiang River. In the wilderness, I was very sad about the sound. But I did not think much, just follow Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 328

    I am worried that Qin Minghao will hurt Qin Sisi after the seven evil spirits lock soul array is destroyed. It''s true that this senior mouse is coming to me directly. Why let a mouse lead the way?


    After walking along the Wujiang River for a long time, I heard a cold voice saying, "small sample, your courage is really big. If you dare to take over any business, you are not afraid of your own brain failure."


    I was overjoyed. "Where are you, master mouse? Come out."


    On a big tree near the Wujiang River, a dark shadow flashed and landed in front of us. Who is not the elder rat?


    I quickly said: "master mouse, how can you hide so tightly? I almost didn''t find you. "


    "Cut, if possible, I wish I didn''t know you," said Mr. mouse


    I don''t have time to chat with Mr. mouse. Now I''m worried about Qin Sisi''s safety.


    So I immediately asked Mr. mouse how I knew I was dealing with this business.


    Master mouse said angrily, "isn''t it your grandfather who is a ghost? If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s sake, I wouldn''t care about you. "


    When it comes to my grandfather, I suddenly think of my purpose here. So I immediately asked master mouse: "master mouse, where is my grandfather? You saw him, didn''t you? He asked me to meet him here. "


    Finish saying, I look around with eager eyes.


    "Don''t look." "Your grandfather can''t come here," said the rat


    "Why?" I was surprised: "he came last night."


    "That''s your grandfather and me." Said master mouse.


    "It''s you!" I was shocked: "how are you? Why do you pretend to be my grandfather? "


    "Nonsense." Master mouse said, "don''t pretend to be your grandfather, how can you scare boss Qin?"


    "Just to scare boss Qin?" I am confused: "why do you scare boss Qin?"


    Master mouse said: "in order to let him be disordered. Boss Qin is in a mess, so we can take advantage of it and kill each other at one time. "


    "Oh?" I was perplexed and looked at master mouse: "master mouse, listen to your tone, it seems that you have absolute assurance that you can solve boss Qin."


    "Master mouse said:" the grasp is not much, but this is the only way, can only be dead horse as a live horse doctor


    I immediately looked at Mr. mouse: "Oh, Mr. mouse, please tell me about your plan."


    Master mouse said: "after you go back, rearrange the seven evil spirits locking array, lure the expert behind boss Qin to deal with the seven evil spirits locking array..."


    "But." I look at the rat elder with red face and red ear: "I can''t arrange seven evil spirits lock soul array at all, only know the formula."


    Master mouse said: "of course, it''s not really for you to set up the seven evil spirit lock array, it''s just for you to pretend. At that time, as long as the other party comes up with any devious ideas to break the array, make sure to let the other party go."


    I was very surprised and looked at master mouse inexplicably: "without seven evil spirits lock soul array, I can''t do him, why let the other party go to hell?"


    Master mouse said triumphantly: "you don''t know. The seven evil spirits of the seven evil spirits lock soul array are seven very powerful undead. They have very strong resentment, which is even stronger than the resentment of the overlord of Western Chu in the thunder Sabre! That''s why your grandfather set up the seven evil spirit lock array to seal the thunder sword. "


    "After the seven evil spirits lock soul array arranged by your grandfather was destroyed, the locked seven evil spirits will be released. They will be locked for such a long time, and their resentment will surely be stronger. They must have a deep hatred for the people who sealed him. If your grandfather appears, Qisha will certainly tear your grandfather to pieces. Do you dare to come here? "


    I was speechless for a while.


    "So your grandfather has to let me tell you. You pretend to arrange the seven evil spirits lock soul array. Of course, you must be serious, just as you really can. This is to confuse boss Qin and let boss Qin''s behind the scenes experts make the array to deal with the seven evil spirits lock soul array. "


    "Of course, at that time, the seven evil spirits lock soul array no longer exists. Boss Qin''s people arranged the array to deal with the seven evil spirits who just escaped. Seven evil spirits are worried that no one can be angry. Now someone has come to deal with them. Seven evil spirits can''t be red eyed? "


    I suddenly realized, thumbed up, and said that it was master mouse''s plan.


    Master mouse waved: "don''t flatter me, I''m not that good. Your grandfather came up with this."


    I said: "now the seven evil spirits lock soul array has been destroyed. Will the seven evil spirits hurt Qin Sisi and them?"


    Master mouse waved his hand: "of course not, the seven evil spirits should be still in a state of sleep, not waking up, and even waking up, they will adapt for a period of time, after confirming that the seven evil spirits lock soul array has been destroyed, they will appear."


    "It''s about to wait until tomorrow, so in the day of tomorrow, you must let boss Qin believe that you really set up the seven evil spirits lock soul array, otherwise you will be seen through by the other party, and boss Qin''s people will manipulate the seven evil spirits to harm you, and then even I can''t save you..."I nodded at once: "don''t worry. By the way, the seven evil spirits lock soul array has been destroyed. Today, the resentment of the Lei Dao will definitely affect Qin Minghao. How can I deal with the Lei Dao? "


    Mr. mouse took out a talisman from his arms and gave it to me reluctantly: "this is the talisman of Zhenling, a senior talisman. It was given to me on the first day of the new year. I haven''t been willing to use it for decades. Alas, it''s cheaper for you, boy."


    I was dumbfounded and found the loophole in the words of Mr. mouse: "Mr. mouse, I''m joking. You said that this talisman has been treasured for decades, and that it was given to you by the T-shirt man. Then the T-shirt man is not twenty-five years old, let alone he was born to draw talisman."


    Mr. mouse smiled awkwardly, saying that you know a fart, do you know what is reverse growth? The first day of junior high school is reverse growth.


    I''m just bragging about it.


    I just think of Pockmarked Li. At this time, Pockmarked Li is still under the control of the life mouse of master mouse. Even if master mouse can understand Pockmarked Li''s mind.


    However, master mouse said with a smile, "you can''t let Pockmarked Li see me. The fewer people you know about this, the better. Be careful. After all, it''s related to your life safety."


    I nodded immediately: "don''t worry, Mr. mouse, this matter will never be told."


    Mr. mouse was relieved and turned away.


    After the rat master went far, the life mouse on the head of Pockmarked Li jumped down and disappeared into the grass.


    Pockmarked Li suddenly coughed violently, feeling that he was about to cough his lungs out.


    "Wake up, Pockmarked Li!" I stretched out my hand and shook it twice in front of Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li has recovered his mind a little.


    "Shit." As soon as Pockmarked Li woke up, he shouted, "I seemed to be asleep just now."


    "Is it?" I said with a smile.


    Pockmarked Li nodded in confusion: "yes, I really fell asleep. And I had a strange dream. "


    "What dream?" I asked with a smile


    "I have a fucking dream that I am a mouse." "It''s really strange," said Pockmarked Li with emotion. "I even want to steal something."


    I was dumbfounded: "let''s go back, it''s just a dream."


    Pockmarked Li grabbed me: "go back? Don''t we come to find an old man? I didn''t find Mr. Zhang to go back and die. "


    "I have seen my grandfather." I said, "and grandpa has taught me how to arrange the seven evil spirit lock soul array."


    "Ah?" "How can I not know?" said Pockmarked Li


    "Didn''t you just fall asleep?" I said.


    "Not right, not right." Pockmarked Li dragged me and refused to let me go: "I said how could I have such a strange dream. It must be your father who has put a charm on me, hasn''t it? It must be. That old man is also true. He has no face to see others. Why is he so obsessed with me? I also want to see what it looks like to see ghosts. "


    I made an excuse casually, saying that I can''t let you see that our seven evil spirits lock soul array is a great array of ancestral, which is passed from male to female, from internal to external, and you know it. Isn''t it a revelation?


    "I''m too careful," said Pockmarked Li! Come on, you''ve learned. "


    "Of course I have." I said, "I have learned before, but now I am just familiar with it."


    Pockmarked Li was very happy. He had no doubt about what I said, so he went back with me happily.


    After returning, there was no difference in the mansion. Big gold teeth and Qin Sisi were guarding Qin Minghao, who was still in a coma.


    After seeing us coming back, big gold teeth immediately ran up and asked us how we handled the situation?


    I said with a smile, everything went well. I saw my grandfather, and grandpa told me some details and essences of the seven lock souls. Tomorrow I can re seal the lightning knife as long as I have arranged seven locks.


    Big gold tooth is very happy, said finally liberated.


    I asked Qin Sisi if Qin Minghao was awake? Qin Sisi said that he woke up just now, but he was too weak and confused. He just ate something and went to sleep again.


    I nodded and said that would be fine.


    Pockmarked Li asked me if we were safe today? I shook my head and said that I''m not sure yet, because the seven evil spirits lock soul array has been destroyed, and there is still the anger of the dead of Lei Dao, maybe it will hurt Qin Minghao. Let''s be careful.


    With that, I carefully pasted the charm given to me by master mouse on Qin Minghao''s forehead, hoping that the charm would really work.


    Just in case, I asked Pockmarked Li to find some black dog blood and soybeans. In case the charm didn''t work, I had to fight with Qin Minghao.


    In the next period of time, Qin Minghao was really "Crazy". He roared angrily and struggled so hard that two strong bodyguards couldn''t hold Qin Minghao.


    However, the charm really played a big role in the end. When Qin Minghao was about to break free, the charm suddenly burned up, and Qin Minghao heard a heartrending scream and lay down again without any movement.I''m relieved. I''m just a little distressed about the charm. I''m still very knowledgeable. Although it may not be as outrageous as what master mouse said, it''s not too much to say that it''s a high-level charm It can frighten the overlord of Western Chu, and it can''t be a general charm.


    Qin Sisi looked at me like a pain in the flesh. She was understanding and could understand what I was in love with. Then he asked me with a smile how much was the token?


    How can I say: "forget it, that piece of Fu is priceless, money can''t buy it."


    Qin Sisi smiled at me: "well, I see."


    I''m shocked. Do you understand? What do you understand? She doesn''t think I''m haggling with her.


    Well, since she wants to give me money for nothing, why should I refuse it? I didn''t say anything.


    In this way, I stayed up until dawn, but there was no more evil and strange things happened. The charm not only has the effect of dispelling the spirit and exorcising the evil, but also has some effect in appeasing the spirit. I noticed that Qin Minghao''s face was much better, and it looked like a normal person was asleep.


    This surprised Qin Sisi.

 Chapter 329

    Until dawn, boss Qin came again. He looked at the tidy room suspiciously, and asked us if brother didn''t make any more nonsense last night?


    Qin Sisi said with a smile, "uncle, boss Zhang has a real ability. Yesterday, he only used some small means to suppress the undead. Look at my father, it will be back to normal soon!"


    Boss Qin should even run up to see Qin Minghao and see that Qin Minghao is normal. Boss Qin wept with joy and held Qin Minghao''s hand and was excited: "brother, you are saved. It''s great. Thank you very much, boss Zhang. I have a little doubt about you before. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "No," I said with a smile


    In fact, I kept swearing at boss Qin in my heart. There was no one else in the acting. The tears came from the beginning, but I didn''t feel guilty at all. What I said was different from the truth.


    If I had, I would have been unable to hold it.


    And look at Qin Tiantian again, but he''s not as good as boss Qin. She tried to show her excitement, but in fact, it was a little too much. I could clearly see the worry and fear in her heart.


    She is worried that if Qin Minghao really wakes up, the collusion between her and boss Qin will be exposed. If it is exposed, the status of her daughter will not be guaranteed.


    After performing for a while, boss Qin left under the pretext of something. Qin Tiantian also left at random.


    When I went to the window and looked down, I saw that boss Qin and Qin Tiantian were quarreling in the manor. Boss Qin looked very angry and pushed Qin Tiantian away, leaving angrily.


    Qin Tiantian is so angry that she follows.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Qin Sisi sighed helplessly and looked at Qin Minghao in a daze.


    Indeed, anyone who encounters such a thing will be desperate and sad, right? After all, it''s the sister of one''s own compatriot who colludes with outsiders to harm one''s own sister and father, which is the legendary six relatives do not recognize.


    I don''t know how to comfort Qin Sisi, so I have to let Qin Sisi guard Qin Minghao here, and promise her that he will save Qin Minghao again and again, and let her not worry.


    Then I left with Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth.


    Our troops are divided into three parts. I''ll ask Pockmarked Li to prepare materials for array arrangement. Of course, the so-called material is what I have come up with at random. After all, I am not really arranging the seven evil spirit lock array.


    Big gold tooth is around the villa, looking for a place to hide and observe the movement around the villa. When he sees suspicious people, he will report to me as soon as possible. I want to make sure that the master behind the scenes of boss Qin really arranges the array to deal with the seven evil spirits locking array near the villa?


    As for me, I walk around with a compass around the villa, claiming that I am looking at Fengshui and arranging the seven dead doors of the seven evil spirits locking array. In fact, I just wander around here.


    By noon, Pockmarked Li had prepared all the things I wanted. Big Jin Ya also called me. He said that he was watching a short man around the villa, writing and drawing on the ground from time to time. He asked me if I wanted to catch him?


    I told Da Jinya not to act rashly, but to let the other side arrange the array. Hurry to escape and never be found by the other side.


    Big gold tooth promised immediately, and soon came back.


    Then, it was the regular array arrangement. I asked Pockmarked Li to bury the seven skeletons collected in the place selected in advance, and then sprinkled black dog blood and a handful of salt on each pit.


    After that, he sprinkled a circle of soybeans around the villa and formed a red line with red rope and money. In the villa, there were more than 40 circles. The end of each one was tied to Qin Minghao.


    In fact, these things don''t work at all, but since we want to confuse each other, we need to play tricks so that the enemy can''t understand them.


    He doesn''t understand. Naturally, he thinks it''s the seven evil spirits lock soul array!


    Next, it''s waiting for the night to come.


    When we set up the phalanx, I saw a group of bodyguards secretly observing and then calling. There is no doubt that they are informing boss Qin.


    In the evening, the bright moon is in the sky and the stars are mottled. This mansion looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    In order to cooperate with the launch of "seven evil spirits lock soul array", I specially asked boss Qin to turn off the lights outside the mansion, falsely claiming that this can make the seven evil spirits lock soul array display the greatest power.


    Boss Qin did as I said.


    Boss Qin stayed tonight and said what he could do for me. In fact, my heart is like a mirror. Boss Qin clearly wants to monitor me to see if I can really use the seven evil spirit lock array.


    In order to avoid boss Qin''s suspicion, I didn''t refuse him to stay with us.


    Qin Tiantian didn''t stay. I think it''s boss Qin Tiantian who is worried about Qin Tiantian, so he won''t let her stay with us.


    Night soon fell, and it was eleven o''clock in the evening. I immediately put on the altar of Dharma, and began to open the altar. I cleaned my body, walked in vigorous steps, chanted incantations. Everything was normal, and I dare not slack off at all.This lasted for more than 20 minutes, and I finally saw a vision outside the mansion.


    A gust of wind, sweeping dust and garbage flying all over the sky, constantly hovering in the mid air, cycling, revolving around the villa.


    Then, I heard a sound of crying and howling. From the bottom of the villa, the temperature in the mansion suddenly dropped several degrees, which made me feel gooseflesh.


    "Out, out of the trough!" At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly cried out in horror.


    I immediately looked out of the window and saw several black shadows rising slowly.


    Boss Qin was so shocked that he could not help shivering. It''s obvious that boss Qin believed that this is the phenomenon that seven evil spirits lock soul array works. He believed that I would really arrange seven evil spirits lock soul array.


    Boss Qin hit haha and said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    Then I left in a hurry.


    I know in my heart that boss Qin is going to inform the master behind the scenes and let the master behind the scenes quickly use the array to deal with my seven evil spirit lock array.


    With a sneer in my heart, I motioned to Da Jinya to secretly follow boss Qin to see what he wanted to do.


    Big gold tooth immediately sneaked up. It didn''t take a long time to turn around and come back: "the grandson ran, Mahler Gobi."


    I smile. It seems that our plan is going well.


    I stopped, went to the window and looked out.


    Seven black shadows, gradually lifted off, and finally kept at the same level with us.


    These black shadows can''t see their looks clearly, but they can still see the general shape. Seven people, all lack arms and legs, and two of them have no heads. It''s not terrible.


    Then, they began to revolve around the mansion, making a howling voice: "revenge, we must find him for revenge, revenge."


    "Do you see who imprisoned us?" After seven dark shadows hovered for a moment, they suddenly stopped and asked in the air.


    "No No! " I clearly heard an extremely frightened voice answer. I looked at it immediately, but found that there was someone there.


    "Hum." Seven evil spirit cold hum, continue to begin to revolve around the mansion.


    After Qisha left, I was shocked to find that the air Qisha had just faced had an extra shadow.


    The distance is too far to see clearly, but I can see a vague shadow. The group of people is crawling on the ground.


    And I clearly found that, as the figure''s upper body crawled away, its lower body was still in place.


    This guy was cut short.


    I looked at it with fear, and it also found me. It crawled towards me and cried out: "help me, help me..."


    I can tell from the sound that it''s not human at all, but the dead.


    The seven undead actually split the passing ghost into two parts. But I think how powerful the seven evil spirits are.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Qisha soon turned to the back of the mansion. I ran to the opposite room and looked at the Qisha through the window.


    Seven evil spirit unexpectedly met a few ghosts again, the forced voice of voice asks: "know who is to us to be imprisoned?"


    Naturally, they got the negative answer. After the seven evil spirits left, I found that the ground was full of broken wandering spirits. It was so terrible.


    I take a breath of cool air.


    With their wandering, more and more wandering souls were killed by poisonous hands. In less than ten minutes, there were broken wandering souls near the mansion.


    Although these ghosts were torn up, they could still wriggle, their limbs and arms were shaking on the ground, and the people listening to the voice of ghosts and wolves were upset.


    Just when I was worried, Qisha''s vision turned to our direction.


    My heart suddenly thumped. It was so bad that they found out. I was surprised and hurriedly dragged the rest of the people back and drew the curtains.


    Never find us, never! I thought with horror.


    However, things didn''t move in the direction I wanted. I could see that Qisha had come to our direction. The sneer on his face, as well as the spirit of ferocity, made me feel a burst of fear involuntarily.


    It''s over. It''s really discovered.


    "It''s so familiar. It seems that I''ve felt it somewhere before."


    "Yes, do you think he would be the one who imprisoned us?"


    "Let''s catch him and ask if we know?"


    "Well, yes, take him and ask."


    Finish saying, they have come to the window unexpectedly, stare at me dead.

 Chapter 330

    I was so shocked that I backed away.


    But Qisha has come in. Their incomplete body looks so terrible. There is a stream of bloody air coming out of the wound. I vaguely smell a pungent smell, which makes me scared.


    If you look at the rest of the people, they are already scared out of their wits.


    "It''s getting more familiar." One of them smiled coldly: "what do you think?"


    "I remember, he sealed us."


    "Even if it''s not him, it''s his family!"


    "Ha ha, revenge, more than ten years, isn''t that the day we''re waiting for?"


    "Kill him, kill him. We''ll have to pay back thousands of times what we''ve suffered."


    My heart shivered. I didn''t expect that the plan didn''t go ahead as I expected. It''s a big trouble. Even grandpa is afraid of them. How can we be the opponents of Qisha?


    "You go first." I whispered, "their goal is me, not to trouble you."


    "Let''s advance and retreat together with life and death. Now I can''t go!" said Pockmarked Li! Big gold tooth, you take two young ladies to go first


    Big gold tooth says hurriedly: "two young lady, leave quickly, believe small young master can certainly handle."


    Who knows Qin Sisi is biting his teeth and saying: "no, he came to this point for my family''s sake. I can''t let go. One more person, one more strength. "


    I was a little moved in my heart. I never expected Qin Sisi to be so affectionate and righteous. My cognition of her rose to a new height again.


    But now is not the time to talk about righteousness. We are just cannon fodder. No matter how many people there are, it will be useless.


    "Two young lady, you go first, don''t make senseless sacrifice."


    But Qin Sisi was very stubborn. She would not leave if I could persuade her.


    Big gold tooth is also very upset. He tries to persuade Qin Sisi, but it doesn''t work at all.


    At last, big gold teeth was also desperate, and scolded: "Mom forced me, and I will not go. Don''t look at my big gold teeth, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, but I also have principles. If I go, am I not being scolded as an unfaithful and unjust person? "


    Big gold tooth''s performance is greatly beyond my expectation, I smile at him: "OK, big gold tooth, you are more noble than I thought."


    Big gold teeth shrugged at me: "it''s not forced by you, you mean guys."


    I laughed and said to the crowd, "you''re here to help me for a while. Suddenly I found a way to deal with Qisha."


    Then I ran to the window in a hurry, and the three of them consciously formed a human wall to protect me behind.


    When I turned around and ran, I saw seven evil spirits pouncing on three people. Without hesitation, three people took out the beans prepared in the daytime and sprinkled them on seven evil spirits.


    Suddenly, there was a crackling explosion sound on the scene, and the photoelectric flash was very lively. Coupled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, the mansion instantly turned into a ghost house.


    I opened the window and shouted out: "seven evil spirits lock soul array, open!"


    With this roar, I can clearly see that the outer layer of the mansion, that is, the place where the master behind the scenes of boss Qin arranges the FA array in the daytime, raises a small tornado without any reason. A blue light, if any, is also suddenly lit up. With the tornado raging.


    I was very happy, which proved that my guess was right. Before the master behind the scenes didn''t start the array, because they were still questioning whether I was really arranging the seven evil spirit lock array?


    However, with a lot of visions in the mansion and my voice, they have no doubt It''s estimated that they don''t know the starting situation of the seven evil spirits lock soul array, so they will take the seven evil spirits abuse as an important sign of the opening of the seven evil spirits lock soul array!


    With the launch of the method array, tornadoes and blue lights suddenly formed a blue wave, which was full of hundreds of waves, rushing towards the direction of the mansion from all sides, and pushing the seven evil spirits.


    The speed and strength of the storm is very fast, which directly smashes the window glass. In my mind, it seems that this wave not only works on the undead, but also has a strong impact on the entity.


    I understand. The master behind the scenes not only wants to break my seven evil spirit lock array, but also wants to kill us by the way.


    I was startled. I immediately threw Qin Sisi under my body and roared, "everybody, get down quickly."


    Pockmarked Li and I have a deep understanding. As soon as I speak, he will know what I want to say. Da Jinya, a greedy and scared guy, is very sensitive to any words I say. I said that he even lies faster than Pockmarked Li.


    In the moment when we lay down, I clearly felt a strong air flow clinging to my scalp and wiped it. The strong air flow made my scalp burn.


    And then look at the seven evil spirits, they were surrounded by the strong air flow. They are strong enough not to be washed away by this strong air flow, and they are desperately resistant to the air flow. Their originally crippled bodies are also washed away by the strong air flow at the moment.Finally, they still didn''t hold on. They were hit by the strong air flow and flew backward. Finally, they fell down to the bottom of the building and survived.


    Before they can breathe, another powerful energy of the Dharma array sweeps in again, and the target is still Qisha, which will fly backward again.


    I took a breath of cool air and was afraid. This array is so powerful that it has no power to fight back against Qisha. How powerful our opponents are! If they want to kill us, it''s easy.


    The seven evil spirits catch the attack hard again. At this moment, their bodies are translucent, as if they would evaporate at any time.


    I clearly heard a roar from Qisha: "who is it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill him first."


    Seven evil spirits are furious. They rush towards the direction of the array in an instant.


    I''m relieved. Our plan is finally on the right track. Qisha is going to find the master behind the scenes to settle accounts. Now we just need to take advantage of the profits.


    I firmly believe that the other side will be able to fight with Qisha. Then we will go out to collect our heads and mend our swords.


    I heard a cry of surprise in the array: "here How is this possible? Seven evil spirits lock soul array Damn it, it''s a hit. "


    Then, I saw a group of bodyguards running out of the manor. It seemed that they wanted to escape, but Qisha was crazy at the moment, and in a blink of an eye, they got into a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard, who was going to escape, stood in the same spot, turned his neck rigidly and stared at a dwarf sitting outside the manor.


    I saw the dwarf in a Taoist robe embroidered with black tiger, standing up proudly, and confronting these people.


    "Hum, the evil spirits dare to sneak in front of me!" The dwarf snorted, "believe it or not, I''ll let you die."


    The bodyguard, who was rushed by Qisha, was gnashing his teeth and said: "just you? Hum, let''s give you a taste of our strength. "


    Then he rushed up fiercely and stopped the dwarf.


    The dwarf was fearless, and began to step on the gang, reciting spells, driving the array to deal with the seven evils.


    I quietly looked at all this and said, "it seems that we need to go up and help..."


    Big gold tooth immediately scolds: "help a fart of help, that dwarf wants to kill us, die."


    I shook my head. "I said, we have to help Qisha."


    With that, I ran downstairs.


    The Dharma array under the dwarf cloth is quite powerful. What I am most worried about now is that Qisha can''t bear the attack of the Dharma array. Then all our efforts will be in vain.


    I can see that what the dwarf is good at is the array. If the array is destroyed, Qisha and the dwarf should be close to each other. At last, they will surely be defeated by both sides.


    When I rushed down, the bodyguard, who was controlled by Qisha, was playing hard with the dwarf. The dwarf retreated while he was affecting the array.


    I took a simple look and saw the real purpose of the dwarf. It seems that he wants to introduce Qi Sha into the eye of the array!


    Damn, do you really think it works? I will watch you kill seven evil spirits, and then turn around to deal with us?


    Therefore, I have to destroy the array before Qisha enters the array.


    At this moment, I am standing with Qisha.


    But is it so easy to destroy the array? You have to find the weapon to arrange the array.


    Then I immediately shouted to Qisha, "those seven idiots, listen to me. The dwarf is ready to lead you into the eye of the array and kill you at one stroke. You are the best to listen to me. Don''t be confused by him. Pester him for a while. I will destroy his array. How about the grudges between us later? "


    "Well, young man, you''d better hurry up." Seven evil spirit a cold hum: "we have no time to waste in vain."


    "OK!" I smiled happily and agreed. It seems that Qisha agreed to cooperate with me.


    When Qisha agreed to cooperate with me, the dwarf immediately became mad: "how could it be..."


    I didn''t care about the dwarf at all, but I found Da Jinya: "Da Jinya, you were there when he secretly arranged the array today. You should know where he moved?"


    Big gold teeth nodded, and then took me to the flower bed, pointing with his hand, "he seems to have planted some grass here."


    I immediately observed it carefully and recognized it at a glance. There are some grass here, which exudes strange fragrance! I can tell that it''s actually corpse herb. It can connect Yin and Yang. It''s often used to arrange some soul calling arrays, which are specially used to summon ghosts.


    No wonder there are so many ghosts around the mansion. Needless to say, it must be the great array of spirits.


    Without hesitation, I am going to pull out these corpse herbs. If I pull out the corpse herbs, the array will be invalid.


    "Stop!" Cried the dwarf in alarm."You have done me harm again and again." I scolded: "think I am good at bullying?"


    With that, I bent down.


    "Stop!" Another cold voice came.


    This voice belongs to boss Qin.


    I was shocked and looked up. I was shocked to find that boss Qin was holding Qin Tiantian under his arm, and his eyes were staring at me. Those eyes are full of red blood, it seems that he is also forced to rush eyes.


    "Help, help." Qin Tiantian looks pale and shouts for help.


    I look at boss Qin coldly: "boss Qin, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 331

    Boss Qin seems to be crazy, and laughs wildly: "boy, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, what kind of storm have I never seen? There are not a thousand or eight hundred opponents in my hands. I never thought that I was planted in your hands today. How can I be reconciled? "


    At this point, everyone knows it. I don''t need to lie any more, but I sighed helplessly: "you rich people are really full. I''ll never know how to be satisfied. I''m so rich and want to make more money... "


    "Less nonsense!" Boss Qin roared, his face was twisted, and he was an angry leopard: "leave the Qin mansion immediately, don''t meddle in this matter, or I will kill Qin Tiantian now."


    Qin Tiantian was afraid and hated, but she started to cry in a low profile way. Looking at that, she seemed to be a fool without the temperament of the eldest lady.


    Qin Sisi said helplessly, "uncle, why do you have to?"


    Boss Qin took a look at Qin Sisi and said: "think, think, think, what do you want me to say? It''s hard for you to hide from me! I used to think that you were a good kid who was honest and didn''t know what to do, but now I''m really blind when I join hands with other people to pit me. "


    "Second uncle, you have time to regret now. I won''t tell my father the truth. In the future, you will be my second uncle, OK? " Qin Sisi said.


    "I have no way back." "Give you five seconds. If you don''t leave in five seconds, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Looking at boss Qin''s expression, it''s obvious that human nature has been lost. If we do something out of the ordinary, he will kill Qin Tiantian.


    "OK, let''s go." Qin Sisi replied.


    After all, it was his own sister. Although he betrayed himself, his blood relationship was still there. Qin Sisi could not ignore it. So after she promised, she went back.


    My heart is not willing, but there is nothing I can do.


    Qin Sisi asked as he stepped back, "uncle, I know you want to be the president of Qin''s group, but why kill my father?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill him." Boss Qin has calmed down a lot. Maybe he thinks his plan is about to succeed: "I just want him to be insane and unable to be the head of the family, but now it seems that my eldest brother can''t live."


    "Uncle Er, it''s not necessary. My father told me that he was tired physically and mentally. He was going to give the Qin family''s affairs to you a little bit. Alas..." Qin Sisi said.


    Boss Qin froze for a moment, then sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I don''t lie to you." "I swear by my father''s shares," Qin said


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Boss Qin said coldly: "it''s only your father''s hands-on responsibility that makes others not get any profit. In fact, I''m not the only one who has an opinion on him."


    Qin Sisi wanted to say something more, but I stopped her: "it''s useless to say any more. He''s very ill. He can''t live by his own sin."


    Qin Sisi said helplessly, "uncle, you really let me down."


    But boss Qin said, "what do you mean?"


    Just after finishing, a man appeared behind boss Qin, raised a long knife, and then cut off boss Qin''s arm.


    With practical power, it was easy to cut off the whole arm of boss Qin, and the blood flowed out like a fountain.


    And poor boss Qin didn''t even respond, shaking and looking at us in horror.


    I immediately stepped up and dragged Qin Tiantian out of boss Qin''s arms.


    Until then, boss Qin finally responded, making a scream, holding his broken arm and turning around to look behind him.


    When boss Qin saw Qin Minghao standing behind him, he cried out in horror, "brother, you You should... "


    Qin Minghao shook his head in disappointment: "second, you let me down so much. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing for the position of the illusory head of the family."


    "Impossible, impossible!" Boss Qin shouted in despair, "you are obviously entangled by Lei Dao. How can you be sober?"


    "Do you think you are the only one who can help?" "You are still too young and underestimate your opponent, which is why I have been reluctant to give you Qin''s group," Qin said disappointed


    Boss Qin looked up to the sky in despair and shouted, "it''s heaven that will kill me."


    After that, I was bleeding too much and fainted.


    Seeing that the situation was over, the dwarf turned and tried to escape.


    I immediately reacted, rushed to the flower bed, and without hesitation pulled out the corpse herb: "what are you still doing? Don''t kill the dwarf soon? Do you want to wait for the dwarf to go back to avenge you? "


    Seven evil spirit just then reacts to come over, grin of the pounce past.


    The dwarf was startled and quickly took out his French sword to resist, and the two sides quickly fought together.Qin Sisi immediately ran to Qin Minghao: "father, you Are you ok? "


    Qin Minghao shook his head in pain. The strong man had tears running out of his eyes: "it''s your uncle, anyway. Send him to the hospital."


    Qin Sisi immediately nodded and called 120.


    Qin Minghao looked at me again: "Mr. Zhang, please come here. I can''t hold on any longer. The undead in Lei Dao is going to break my mind. Tie me up quickly!"


    I''m shocked. Don''t make any mistakes at this time. We didn''t die in the hands of Qisha, but in the hands of Qin Minghao.


    Li Mazi and I did not hesitate to tie Qin mingha to wuhuaba. At the same time, I used some local methods to deal with Qin Minghao simply to reduce the impact of the dead on Qin Minghao.


    Now I can''t understand Qin Minghao more and more. Qin Minghao is awake at the moment. What does this mean? This means that Qin Minghao is not haunted by the dead 24 hours a day. He is still awake for several hours.


    He has been pretending to be in a coma to show boss Qin!


    I can''t help admiring Qin Minghao. How much will is needed to achieve this. However, I think it''s easy to say that it''s impossible for Qin Minghao to maintain the normal operation of the great Qin group with his own strength if he has no superior will.


    A scream came into my ear.


    I immediately turned to look, but I was horrified to find that Qisha had pushed the dwarf to the ground, and his limbs and head were all grabbed by Qisha, and the joints of his arms and legs made a click.


    Suddenly a strong sense of suffocation came, my heart is full of fear! Evil is evil. They have no human nature. They are going to split the dwarf into five parts.


    I''m going to stop them, but it''s too late. The dwarfs are still torn apart, and the bodies are scattered everywhere.


    I saw clearly that the spirit of the dwarf wanted to escape. However, Qisha is not even ready to let go of the dwarf''s soul. After rushing up, he devours it.


    I was in a panic. Although the seven evil spirits were seriously injured, they were more than enough to kill us.


    I looked at Qisha in horror, and a strong sense of crisis hit my heart.


    I can''t wait any longer. I immediately ordered all the people to flee back to the room.


    However, Qisha has stopped our way. They have abandoned the human body and float in front of me like that. "Now, it''s your turn!" he said with a gloomy smile


    Say, seven evil spirit then fiercely rush toward me.


    "Shit." I chewed my teeth and scolded, grabbed a handful of soybeans and sprinkled them.


    Qisha was wounded by the dwarf''s array. He fought with the dwarf again and consumed a lot of strength. It seems to have been very weak, and soybeans beat them to cry and back again and again.


    I am very happy in my heart. It seems that soybeans alone can solve them! So he immediately called Li Mazi and Da Jinya to attack.


    However, Qisha is smart. Knowing that soybeans can deal with them, they can quickly change their positions, and soybeans can''t attack them.


    But they took the opportunity to sneak in and I was unprepared. Their attacks are all soul attacks. Before long, I felt dizzy and dizzy. I felt that they were killing me.


    Just thinking about it, a thick voice suddenly came from afar: "hey hey, you stinky boys, you can''t even cure a few powerful evil spirits. I have to help you."


    I''m overjoyed. It''s Mr. mouse!

 Chapter 332

    I immediately followed the voice and saw that master mouse was running fast. Although he was a very old man, he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Qin Minghao, grabbed the thunder knife without hesitation, cut his fingertips, and then went to Qisha.


    Originally desperate, I was overjoyed to see the arrival of the rat master. Once again, I was full of fighting spirit, and my hands were full of beans.


    At the moment, Mr. mouse, with high morale and strong momentum, looks like a wretched old man? It''s clear that he is a god blocking the God of killing. The king of Buddha blocking the Buddha, even the seven evil spirits, is a little awed by the powerful aura of the elder rat. He looks at him in a daze.


    Mr. mouse sneered and said: "they are just evil. They dare to show their power in front of me. Today, I will let you taste the blood ice soul sabre."


    Finish saying, the thunder knife in his hand then wave toward one of the evil spirits.


    The speed of this thunder Sabre is so fast that it leaves a shadow in the air. Qisha immediately dodges. However, there is still one evil spirit that can''t dodge. At last, the thunder knife slashes at the other side.


    When the evil spirit was cut by the thunder knife, his body suddenly split in two, making a painful wail.


    Master mouse took advantage of the victory to pursue. The thunder Sabre fell one after another. At last, the evil spirit turned into a dark light, as if the world had evaporated and disappeared.


    And the rest of the evil spirits were awed by the ferocity of the rat master, who dared not come forward for a while.


    Seeing that Qisha had finally been suppressed, he cried out excitedly, "master rat, kill these fatherless people. Grass, don''t give them a bad look. We really treat us as sick cats."


    Mr. mouse sneered and said: "it''s not interesting to beat them out of their wits? See if I can suppress them again and make them suffer from that ten thousand years of repression. "


    With that, Mr. mouse raised his knife bravely.


    The Yin Sha was afraid, and began to scurry. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu disappeared.


    Master mouse ran after him for two steps and stopped. This makes Da Jinya quite dissatisfied. He immediately asks the senior rat to continue to chase him.


    However, master mouse spewed out a mouthful of old blood. When he was soft, he fell to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to hold the thunder knife. The thunder knife was left aside.


    I was shocked, and ran up: "what''s the matter with you, master mouse?"


    Mr. mouse smiled dumbly: "I''ve worked hard and exhausted my strength. Damn it, but it''s OK. At last, I scared the seven evil spirits away..."


    Big gold teeth looked at master mouse in a fog: "master mouse, we must be firm. How can we support such a short time?"


    Master mouse gave a fierce white look at the big golden teeth: "gundu, I really think I''m so powerful. If I hadn''t used my essence and overdrawn my magic power, I''m afraid that I''d become a seven evil with you now."


    "If they go a little later, we shall all suffer."


    My heart was still throbbing. I didn''t expect that the seven evil spirits who were seriously injured were still so severe. But I thought how powerful the seven evil spirits in the heyday were.


    And this just contrasts with Grandpa''s power, which can hold Qisha town down. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    "Help me to have a rest." Master mouse said: "ginseng, deer antler, bird''s nest, shark''s fin. I need to recover as soon as I can. Otherwise, only you can give each other the life of wine and food. "


    Qin Sisi immediately nodded and made a phone call to the hotel to let them deliver delicious food overnight.


    After that, Qin Sisi went to Qin Tiantian and sighed with disappointment.


    Qin Tiantian is scared. She has been paralyzed all the time. Her eyes are fixed on the ground.


    Qin Sisi crouches down, looks at Qin Tiantian, but says, "sister, are you ok?"


    Qin Tiantian looks at Qin Sisi suspiciously, and after a moment''s hesitation, she starts to cry loudly with Qin Sisi: "I''m damned, I''m not human, how could I do such a ridiculous thing! Sister, please help me. You must help me. "


    Qin Sisi nodded: "you are my sister and the most close person in the world. I will forgive you for any mistake you make. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my father about it. "


    Qin Tiantian immediately said: "sister, I will treat you well in the future. I will not rob you any more Wow... "


    Qin Tiantian said and cried again. It was sad to see her crying. If it''s not because I know Qin Tiantian''s nature, I''m afraid I will believe that Qin Tiantian has changed.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry." Big gold tooth impatiently says: "all his mother irritates dead, the matter has not been solved?"? If you really want to repent, you''ll have to pay quickly. "


    Big gold tooth also changes the cow force to coax up at this moment, beginning not bird that Qin Tiantian, perhaps even she also disgusted Qin Tiantian''s hypocrisy?


    Qin Tiantian has been flattered by people around her since she was a child, especially the big golden tooth. Now, the big golden tooth''s attitude towards Qin Tiantian is furious.


    However, she just wanted to lose her temper, but felt that this situation was a little bit wrong. She could only look at big gold teeth severely, and asked how much it cost?Big gold tooth hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and master mouse said coldly: "solve the fart. That seven evil spirits lock soul array is solved, but this thunder knife hasn''t been solved yet. I''m afraid that the thunder Sabre will become even worse without the seven evil spirits'' suppression. "


    As soon as master mouse finished speaking, he saw Qin Minghao, who had been quiet all of a sudden, with a scream. Then his whole body was as electrified as electricity, and he began to shiver wildly.


    If it wasn''t for the ropes, I''m afraid Qin Minghao would have jumped up to attack people.


    I was shocked. I was afraid that Qin Minghao would break away from the rope. I ran up and put Qin Minghao on the ground.


    But it''s not the way to go on like this. I can clearly feel Qin Minghao''s "great power" and can the human body suppress it?


    I had a headache for a long time. I looked at the elder rat and asked for help.


    Master mouse said: "shixiangcao, feed him shixiangcao! The corpse herb has a certain effect of suppressing evil spirits after being gestated by the array. "


    Without saying anything, I ran to grab a large number of corpse herbs. According to the order of the rat elder, I stuffed them all into Qin Minghao''s mouth.


    Who knows that Qin Minghao is overwhelmed by the corpse herb, and the scope of struggle is getting larger and larger. Being alive is just a spring bed, which will knock me out for a long time.


    This time I can be thrown not light, buttocks to the ground, head also to bump, immediately in front of Venus straight.


    Pockmarked Li immediately ran up and helped me up. I smiled bitterly and said, "leave me alone and stop Qin Minghao first."?


    I didn''t expect that our people hadn''t run up yet, so Qin Minghao gradually calmed down. After a long time, he fell asleep again, motionless.


    I was relieved. I couldn''t hold on any longer. I lay on the ground.


    I was carried to the mansion by the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards went to Qin Sisi to resign after they had cleaned up the mess.


    Boss Qin''s business has been exposed. If they don''t know what to do, they will be crushed by the Qin family.


    Qin Sisi was tolerant, but he didn''t bother them. He nodded and agreed, and even paid them a month''s salary.


    I wonder why Qin Sisi should be so tolerant to these bodyguards? They are traitors of Qin''s group. You are kind to traitors, which is very unfavorable to the management of Qin''s family.


    Qin Sisi said helplessly: "don''t you know that it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the little devil? If they really offend these bodyguards, they will not be as forward-looking and backward looking as big people when they do things. If they do anything extreme, they will regret it later. "


    I smile bitterly. In terms of human experience, I admit that I''m not as good as Qin Sisi.


    Master mouse''s body is just empty, with the no skin injury. After eating some tonic, his complexion has recovered a lot.


    I have a lot of doubts in my heart, so I immediately ran up to ask Master mouse.


    "Mr. mouse, before Qin Minghao said that he also had experts behind him, which he knew. Is the behind the scenes expert Qin Minghao said My grandfather? "


    Mr. mouse nodded: "I''m afraid your grandfather is the only one who can calculate 15 years later? Ah, why do you think he''s so powerful? It depends on people''s ability. It depends on one thing. "


    I was surprised: "master mouse, you can''t say My grandfather predicted what happened today 15 years ago, didn''t he? Isn''t it only recently? "


    Master mouse sighed: "in fact, the Lei Dao 15 years ago was secretly sold to the Qin family by Longquan villa. At that time, your grandfather felt a bit strange and began to doubt Qin Minghao''s younger brother, Qin Minghan, the boss Qin you said


    "At that time, your grandfather could only guarantee the validity of the seven evil spirits lock soul array for 15 years. After 15 years, boss Qin will definitely start again. So fifteen years ago, your grandfather warned Qin Minghao!"


    "To this day, Qin Minghao has kept this matter in his heart and never told anyone. Your grandfather knows whether Qin Minghao is still in doubt. After all, he is his own brother. How can he be so cruel? "


    "Now that something like this happens, Qin Minghao can''t believe it. He will do it according to what your grandfather arranged. Including every detail, it was your grandfather''s explanation, even let the people in Zhangjia, Jiangbei invite you, including me, the old bone will know you, and it was the old man who calculated it. "


    "Alas! It''s a simple game, though. However, if we put it 15 years ago, we will set up today''s Bureau. That''s the highest IQ in the world. Damn, I''m afraid I can''t reach that height in my life... "


    Mr. mouse said, complaining.


    And we are all stupid. Can a person arrange the plan so carefully 15 years ago? Is he still human?


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly. I thought I should call grandpa God Maybe only God can do such a great thing.

 Chapter 333

    I asked master mouse, what should we do next? My grandfather can only crack down on Lei Dao, not solve it. We can''t deal with it, can we?


    "You can rest assured that your grandfather will find time out of his busy schedule at that time," Mr. mouse said with a smile


    My heart a burst of excitement, grandpa is finally coming? Is he not going to hide behind the scenes? Think about tomorrow can see Grandpa, my heart can not help a burst of excitement.


    But I''m still a little worried. Qisha hasn''t been removed. If they come back tomorrow, they will recognize my grandfather as the one who held them back. I don''t know if they will try their best to find my grandfather.


    Master mouse slapped me on the shoulder with a smile: "I''m really a filial grandson, but you don''t have to worry about that. Qisha has been shocked by my husband''s King''s arrogance! It is estimated that they have left a deep psychological shadow. No matter how capable they are, they are definitely afraid to come here to ask for your trouble. "


    I was relieved and said that would be good, that would be good.


    We didn''t sleep in the latter half of the night, for fear that the seven evil spirits would come back, for fear that the dead in Qin Minghao''s body would come out again, for fear that boss Qin would not be willing to send a killer to revenge.


    But none of this happened. The night was peaceful and there was no further difference.


    After daybreak, master mouse called us all together and let us dig the floor of the mansion.


    When Qin Tiantian heard this, the first one was not happy: "my floor is all imported from Belgium, millions of them, who will pay for the damage?"


    As soon as I heard it, I was very angry: "you don''t want to dig the floor, so go to other places, but dig your own grave."


    After my training, Qin Tiantian didn''t dare to talk any more, but the symbolic nunuzui protested, but didn''t say much.


    Qin Tiantian says how to let you dig? I''d better find some labor to dig.


    Master mouse shook his head and said, "well, there are many people. Isn''t your family''s reputation very good? Moreover, if they make any more taboos, they will be in great trouble. "


    At last, Qin Sisi can only nod his head helplessly, and immediately contact the housekeeper to find some tools.


    I asked master mouse, what do we mean by digging? "There must be the bodies of the last twenty-eight Knights following Xiang Yu buried in the ground. Let''s dig those bodies out," explained Mr. mouse. Kill the twenty-eight undead first, so as to avoid the tyranny when you get it. After all, it''s a headache to get rid of one Xiang Yu. I''ll take the time to solve the twenty-eight undead. I''m afraid I''ll ignore him. "


    Ma Zi laughed and said, "what a good Gu tou doesn''t care about you. OK, I totally agree with you, Mr. mouse."


    soon, the Butler came to the farm tools. We immediately began to work and get together. The shovel hammer was drilled into the hole, and the student gave him a big hole in the luxurious floor.


    This Belgian floor, the quality of the bar indeed, after drilling a big hole, then to expand around, and spent a lot of our strength, I feel tired of the void. I''m sorry I didn''t find the construction team.


    Master mouse is smoking a cigarette and watching us happily doing the work which is too tiring for our lives.


    After working for a long time, we were all tired and nearly collapsed. We were sweating all over. We dug a distance of at least two meters to the ground, but we still didn''t see the bones.


    I began to murmur in my heart, is there any corpse of his mother below? If it''s empty below, aren''t we busy for nothing?


    I look at Mr. rat, but he says with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t heard that old saying. If you dig three feet, there will be dead bodies."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li protested: "what if it is not the body of the knight that is dug up? Don''t you know that digging a grave is to cut off one''s children and grandchildren? "


    Mr. mouse smiled happily again and said: "haven''t you heard that there is a God in raising his head three feet? Are you scared of the gods? As for the dead children and grandchildren I heard that someone had dug the urn before, and I didn''t see that man''s dead son. "


    Pockmarked Li''s face was red and his ears were red. He smiled awkwardly. He stopped talking and dug up faster.


    Ghosts all know that master mouse is talking about Pockmarked Li.


    But Qin Sisi was very interested in this topic: "do you think there are people who dig the urn? Can the excavated urn still sell for money? This man is really business minded. If he has a chance, he really wants to see each other. "


    I''m happy with a puff. This man is far away in the sky and near in front of me. Qin Sisi asked me curiously what I was laughing at? I looked at Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li immediately shouted, "he has a brain problem, you don''t have to pay attention."


    Li Mazi''s explanation, Qin Sisi, a smart one, guessed seven, eight, eight. She looked at me with interest. I knew that she was asking me if it was Li Mazi who dug the urn.


    So I smiled and nodded to Qin Sisi. Qin Sisi was immediately happy and looked at Pockmarked Li adoringly.


    soon, my shovel was shoveled on a hard metal. I squatted down immediately and cleaned out the metal. I never thought it was a bronze gun head.I know it must be the cavalry''s weapon. I quickened my movements again. Before long, I dug out a lot of white bones from the ground again.


    I didn''t expect that most of the armor on the skeleton hasn''t rotted, which is enough for us to make a small fortune.


    These are all money. We wanted to clean them up carefully. But Mr. mouse urged us not to behave like archaeology. We don''t have time. And if these things are sold, it will be a disaster to the world. Do you know if these armor is attached to the undead?


    No way, although we are not willing to give up, but now we have no choice, we can only bear the pain and cut love and drag out the armor.


    Twenty eight skeletons, not many.


    Master mouse asked us to gather these bones together, and then we set fire to them.


    The fire that burned the bones was very strange. Although there was no wind, it was very fierce, as if there were small explosions inside.


    I know in my heart that it must be the reason why the spirits attached to the bones try to escape from the shackles of the fire, but they can''t escape at all.


    Then master mouse ordered us to bury the big hole again.


    I wonder if Xiang Yu''s bones should also be buried in this place?


    Master mouse shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you can find Xiang Yu''s bones, it will be good. A fire will burn and there will be a hundred."


    "That''s what your grandfather thought. He wanted to find Xiang Yu''s bones. But the bones of Xiang Yu are not here. "


    "Nonsense." "Shouldn''t Xiang Yu''s bones be in his grave?" said Pockmarked Li


    Master mouse shook his head: "it''s just a tomb. If Xiang Yu can bury well, he won''t be so angry! What''s more, the people who buried Xiang Yu were worried that Xiang Yu would be dug out by Liu Bang to poke bone and raise ashes, so no one told where he was buried. "


    We all nodded thoughtfully.


    After burying the big hole, we waited patiently for the late night.


    I can''t help but feel excited when I think I can see Grandpa tonight. I took a bath and dressed myself up to be spiritual, so that my grandfather would not feel hurt when he saw my neurasthenia.


    Qin Sisi also went to the hospital to see his second uncle. He came back and told us that his second uncle seemed to be crazy. He cried loudly in the ward. After crying, he lay still on the bed and didn''t eat. He could only feed him with a tube.


    I sighed. I don''t know if boss Qin really regrets it, or is he still unwilling? But now it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about them.


    When night fell, I sat quietly at the door, beside Qin Minghao.


    Qin Minghao is really in a coma now. Before Qin Minghao pretended to be in a coma. However, since the seven evil spirits were removed, the resentment on the thunder sword was released. Qin Minghao can''t support it. He didn''t wake up all day.


    Qin Sisi and Qin Tiantian are by the side. Qin Sisi really cares about Qin Minghao. Looking at Qin Tiantian again, he is obviously impatient. He wants to play with his mobile phone several times, but I give him a hard look. So he has to take it back.


    Until about 10 o''clock in the evening, a strange wind came, chilly, I couldn''t help shivering, shaking off the gooseflesh on my body.


    The rat elder immediately became nervous and whispered, "pay attention, either your grandfather or the seven evils are coming."


    I immediately hit the spirit of 12 points, the Sirius whip in hand, staring at the people in front of me.


    I suddenly found that Qin Sisi''s body was stunned for a while, and then, like a spring, he bounced up, his face turned white, stood on tiptoe, and looked around in confusion.


    I was immediately excited. It was my grandfather who got on Qin Sisi''s body again.


    I was overjoyed and looked at Qin Sisi excitedly: "Grandpa, is that you?"


    Qin Tiantian chuckled. She didn''t even know what we were waiting for.


    Qin Sisi nodded: "Dear grandson, alas, you are not obedient."


    This voice is clearly grandpa''s voice.


    Qin Tiantian looks at Qin Sisi dumbfounded.

 Chapter 334

    A moment later, she would tremble to hide behind me, even dare not lift her head.


    I sneer in my heart. This woman is really interesting. When he conspired with boss Qin to murder his father, he was not so afraid. Now it''s such a virtue to run into a ghost.


    I despise Qin Tiantian in my heart.


    "Grandpa, I Why don''t you listen? " I asked.


    "Well, I told you last time? I''ll see you when I have a great grandson Qin Sisi said angrily, his round eyes fixed on me.


    It''s a little creepy to make such a rude and hoarse voice from such a beautiful girl.


    I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I didn''t expect to ask for a great grandson just after I saw Grandpa. It''s not a routine: "I didn''t see you for a long time last time. I can''t make a great grandson for you even if I''m more powerful."


    Grandpa gave me a fierce white look: "I''ll take care of you for how long. Anyway, I didn''t see my great grandson. I''m worried about my death."


    Senior mouse laughed: "come on, brother Zhang, I don''t know how many people want to be your great grandson, you don''t want to, why do you have to force him. At present, the situation is urgent. We must hurry up to deal with the thunder knife first! If the thunder knife kills your precious grandson, you can''t expect to hold a great grandson in your life. "


    Although grandpa was angry, he had no choice but to wave his sleeve coldly: "OK, mouse, you can give me a witness! If this kid doesn''t make me a great grandchild in a year, you will make me a great grandchild. "


    As soon as master mouse''s face turned black, he quickly changed the topic: "well, let''s talk about the thunder Dao first!"


    Grandpa said: "in fact, it''s hard to say, simple and simple. As long as we find the right way, it''s easy to suppress the thunder Dao."


    The rat elder looked at Grandpa worried: "why suppress the thunder knife? Can''t we just deal with it? "


    Grandpa sighed: "Lei Dao is the most powerful thing I have ever met in my life. How easy is it to deal with it? More than ten years ago, I''ve had a lot of resentment. Now after so many years of repression, I''m afraid that resentment has reached its peak. "


    I looked at my grandfather with a bit of fear: "how many of us are there? Aren''t we praying for help?"


    Grandpa said, "ah! We can only use the last way. "


    I immediately had a headache, and even grandpa said I was not sure. It can be seen how difficult this matter is.


    "I can only help you in this matter, not in substance." "Grandpa said:" now I am Yin difference, can''t interfere with the cause and effect of Yang boundary casually


    "How can I do that?" Master mouse was shocked: "at least this is the mess you left. Now let''s wipe the bottom for the mud."


    Grandpa took a white look at the mouse: "I want to do it, too, but if I do, the cause and effect involved will be greater, so it will be more troublesome."


    After a pause, Grandpa said: "in fact, you can take the method of attacking poison with poison to deal with thunder Dao. Since human power can''t win the thunder sword, we can only rely on other forces. "


    "With what force?" Master mouse said: "with the help of the power of Zhangjia in Jiangbei? It''s too late for them to get rid of it. "


    "I seem to understand." I said, "Grandpa, do you mean that we can find a Yin thing similar to Lei Dao, or a ghost comparable to the overlord of Western Chu to suppress Lei Dao?"


    Grandpa immediately nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what it means."


    I suddenly realized: "well, I agree to do so! Master mouse, you are well-informed. You must know what kind of undead power is similar to the overlord of Western Chu? "


    Master mouse frowned: "I can find such a dead soul. What I worry about most now is that we can''t use the power of the dead at all! Once the seal is broken, it''s another tough thing. Then bielei Dao will not be solved, and his mother provokes a big devil. "


    "Grandpa said:" you sum it up


    After a moment of silence, Grandpa looked at me and asked, "by the way, do you remember those incantations that Jiulin taught you as a child?"


    I nodded immediately, "back to back."


    "There should be some use for those spells."


    Before I could say anything more, I felt a strange wind blowing in front of me. Then Qin Sisi fell to the ground.


    I immediately reached for Qin Sisi and asked Qin Tiantian to take her back to her room for rest.


    Qin Tiantian is still a little afraid. She looks at Qin Sisi with fear and is indifferent. No way. At last, I can only let Pockmarked Li help Qin Sisi to the bed.


    At this time, Qin Minghao suddenly heard a scream. I looked back nervously and found that Qin Minghao was struggling badly! The rope on the body may be broken at any time. The teeth are creaking and the tendons are bulging. It''s really horrible.


    I was so surprised that I ran up to hold Qin Minghao down, and Qin Minghao opened his mouth to bite me.


    I was shocked. I blocked Qin Minghao''s mouth with a pillow. At the same time, I shouted to him, "master rat, life is very important. If you have any treasure, please take it out quickly."Mr. mouse had a lot of pain. At last, he reluctantly took out a rune from his pocket: "Damn it, the last rune."


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help but say that he grabbed Fu from master mouse and pasted it on Qin Minghao.


    Qin Minghao''s struggle range is really much smaller, but it is still struggling, and it seems that the power of the charm is getting weaker and weaker. Until the end, Qin Minghao''s struggle range is larger, so I have to rush up and hold Qin Minghao.


    "Master mouse, help me!" I yelled, "I can''t hold it anymore. Now, don''t hide it."


    In the end, it was helpless. Master mouse could only take out another talisman from his pocket with dim eyes: "Damn it, it''s the last one..."


    The two talismans work at the same time. Qin Minghao ''s struggle range really weakened a lot. Finally, he was crushed and lay motionless on the sofa, as if asleep.


    I tightened the rope again. Finally, I fell down on the sofa and looked at Mr. mouse: "Mr. mouse, you just said that you can find a ghost that can rival Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu. Who is it?"


    Master mouse said: "in the great compassion Temple of the white eyebrow Zen master, a thousand year old ghost king is imprisoned. It is said that the ghost king was Baiqi, a famous general of the Qin Dynasty, who killed 400000 Zhao troops in the battle of Changping. He is famous all over the world and is called the God of killing! Later, Baiqi was suspected, and was given death by King Zhaoxiang of Qin. Before committing suicide, Baiqi shouted: "why did I sin in heaven and end up like this?"? After his death, he became a ghost king and was suppressed by the white eyebrow Zen master in Dabei temple. If we can use Baiqi to deal with the overlord of the Western Chu and kill the gods against the God of war, it would be more appropriate! Because the Baiqi pagoda is about to reach the age limit, and master Baimei is old and frail, and he may not have enough ability to imprison Baiqi again. "


    "If you can really make use of Baiqi, it can be said that there are two birds with one stone! However, how to make use of it will cost some energy. "


    Said, senior mouse looked at me with strange eyes: "boy, I can''t do anything about this. You must be able to do it. Think of a way."


    I have a headache: "you can''t help it. Where can I find a way?"


    "Your grandfather just said that he taught you a lot of incantations when he was a child, not just casually. He must be reminding you that some of those incantations can be used!"


    I nodded thoughtfully and said to calm me down.


    After that, I began to search the memory in my mind. Not long ago, I finally thought of a spell that might work.

 Chapter 335

    This mantra is a kind of magic. It''s called "spirit gathering mantra"! Although grandpa didn''t tell me what the "spirit gathering charm" was for, I can still understand the literal meaning of the charm.


    This is actually a better way than controlling ghosts.


    First invite the white one out, and then use a special way to persuade him to sign a contract for his own use. In this way, even if the other side reacts, it''s too late.


    However, the spirit gathering charm is very dangerous. You must have enough temptation to bewitch the white Qi. And if we can''t control Baiqi and let it go wild, it will be a big trouble. At that time, we may not be able to live for everyone present.


    I have a little headache looking at Mr. mouse: "Mr. mouse, I have come up with a way, which is to find something to tempt Baiqi. Think about it carefully, what way can tempt Baiqi, the God killer?"


    After hearing this, master mouse immediately covered his head and said, "Damn it, is it so troublesome? There''s no other way. "


    I thought about it again, but I couldn''t think of any other way: "moreover, the spirit gathering charm is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be backfired by the ghost king. I''m fighting with my life. "


    After thinking about it, master mouse replied: "Baiqi loves to eat people''s hearts most. In those days, master Baimei used people''s hearts to lead Baiqi to the hook, so as to imprison him in the pagoda. People are hard to find. "


    Qin Tiantian immediately said, "this is easy. I can get it for you."


    Yes, Qin Tiantian can do this. As long as she has money, she is afraid that she can''t buy human organs? And even if you can''t buy it, there are so many vagrants and beggars on the street, which is also the target.


    Mr. mouse gave Qin Tiantian a white look: "is it great to have money? Can money buy love? Can money buy affection? Can money buy friendship? "


    Qin Tiantian gave a white impatient look to the mouse elder: "cut, old hang silk."


    In a word, the senior rat was speechless, and finally jumped up and down angrily: "you have to give your heart sincerely, and that heart can tempt the killing spirit."


    Qin Tiantian said, "just give me more money."


    "Grass!" Pockmarked Li was angry: "if the money can be solved, will you still come to us?"


    "Don''t you have to pay for it? Give you ten million, would you like to work hard? " Qin Tiantian is confident.


    It''s a bit awkward for us to say a word. Indeed, we''re not here for money?


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Qin Tiantian asked who impatiently.


    Unexpectedly, the voice of boss Qin came out of the door: "it''s me!"


    Damn it! I secretly scolded in my heart. It''s a wave of ups and downs. Qin Minghao''s business hasn''t been solved yet. Boss Qin has come again.


    Needless to say, boss Qin must be looking for trouble when he comes back.


    Qin Tiantian looks at us worried.


    "Open the door." I said, "if he dare to rebel, I will use the thunder knife to kill him alive."


    Qin Tiantian runs to the door cautiously.


    Outside, boss Qin''s face was pale and his hands were bandaged. He was weak and weak. He walked up step by step. Seeing his look, he was in a trance, and he came alone, which did not pose any threat to us at all.


    I was relieved and put down Lei Dao: "boss Qin, what are you doing back when you are not in the hospital?"


    Boss Qin glanced at me with a complex expression, which made people a little confused: "atonement!"


    "Atonement?" I look at boss Qin suspiciously, I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    Boss Qin went straight to the bed, and he knelt down for Qin Minghao with a thud: "brother!"


    I didn''t expect that Qin Minghao still had consciousness. I saw his mouth wriggled slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something.


    However, in his present state, he can''t wake up and can only lie in bed.


    "Brother, my arm, it''s worth dropping." Boss Qin''s voice was low and depressed, and I couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Do you know what I think of?" Qin said.


    "When we were little, our family was poor and often hungry. Once on my birthday, when the poor family had no eggs, I encouraged you to steal them with me. It was found by the neighbor. The neighbor threatened to break our arms and make us both cry loudly... "


    "At last, you came out and said, can you break my legs and feet and don''t hit my brother?"


    "At that time, I was still young. I thought innocently that stealing an egg would really break my legs. But you are brave to stand up and bear all this for me. How much courage it takes and how much you protect my brother! "


    "But now I Oh, look what I''ve done. " Said, Qin boss began to wail: "I''m sorry for you, brother, I have to atone."


    Boss Qin''s cry is more sad than his father''s death. I don''t know whether he is acting or not, but his cry has a strong appeal. At least, I believe it subconsciously."All right, all right." Mr. mouse was upset by boss Qin''s crying: "don''t be a fake. If you really repent, you can do something practical. What''s the skill of crying here?"


    Boss Qin didn''t cry. He turned to look at master mouse and said, "let''s talk! As long as I can save my elder brother and let me die Alas, I''ve done something worse than this beast. I''m afraid that even the heaven will look at me badly, and I will be thunderstruck. "


    "It''s better to atone for my death than to die for nothing. I can pacify my conscience even if I can help elder brother a little."


    Boss Qin took out a cigarette with one hand, lit one, collapsed on the sofa, closed his eyes and looked powerless.


    He took a deep breath of smoke and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Second uncle, do you really want to save my father?" Qin Tiantian is overjoyed: "now there is a good chance for you to atone for your sins. Would you like to?"


    Lying trough, isn''t this goods brainless at all? I look at Qin Tiantian and I''m really speechless.


    This is her second uncle. Even if boss Qin is no more cruel, she should not ask boss Qin to die.


    What''s more, just a few hours ago, Qin Tiantian and her second uncle were on the same front!


    It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. Boss Qin won''t hesitate to kidnap Qin Tiantian for his plot. In order to keep her position in the Qin family, Qin Tiantian is willing to sacrifice boss Qin.


    Boss Qin''s expression is very complicated. I think he must be desperate to die at the moment, right?


    Boss Qin laughed: "sweet, I can help you, even if I give my life. However, I made atonement for your father, and I will also make atonement for you. Before I followed you, your outlook on life was a little distorted. It was uncle Er who was sorry for you and almost missed you for the rest of your life. But fortunately, you are still young. After that, all my savings will be donated to your education. "


    "No problem, that''s the deal." Qin Tiantian readily agreed: "as long as you can work for my father, I can go to college."


    College? I smiled. I''m afraid that boss Qin''s "education" is not just about going to college. If a girl like Qin Tiantian doesn''t stop it, she may become the next "Ma Rong".


    Boss Qin''s "education" should be to make her suffer. For example, go to the bottom of the company to do odd jobs, kill her pride, and let her taste the ups and downs of this society and the taste of life.


    We are all a little shocked, because looking at boss Qin''s expression, it''s not like playing the emotion card, but really want to redeem that sin with his own life.


    Mr. mouse looked at boss Qin a little surprised: "boss Qin, do you really want to finish?"


    Boss Qin nodded: "I think so."


    "There is no turning back. Once you are really involved in our plan, it will be difficult for you to retreat all over, and there is a great chance of losing your life..."


    Qin Tiantian can''t hear any more: "I said what''s wrong with you. My second uncle agreed. What are you talking about? You can do things with money. Hurry up."


    Boss Qin sighed again.


    Now that boss Qin has agreed, we have also avoided a headache. We should not be late, even if we plan for the next step.


    First of all, Mr. mouse went to Dabei Temple all night. Please come to the pagoda of Baitu, where the God of killing was imprisoned. By the way, find the Buddhist monk Baimei to protect the Dharma.


    As for me, I have prepared some preparations for the spirit gathering charm.


    Spirit gathering mantra is to use the mantra together with the walking gang. It doesn''t need to arrange any array, so there''s nothing to prepare.


    The only thing we have to prepare is to get fit for boss Qin.


    The spirit gathering mantra of tomorrow night is to gather directly on boss Qin. If boss Qin''s body can''t support him then, I''m afraid it can''t be used smoothly.


    At the same time, boss Qin lost too much blood. If his heart is not good, it is not enough to tempt him to get up in vain, so he must be given blood today.


    All day today, boss Qin was eating pig liver and donkey hide gelatin. Boss Qin was vomiting.


    I took advantage of the fact that it was not dark, and I got familiar with the spirit gathering charm to make sure everything was OK.


    In the evening, when the rat master came back, the white eyebrow Zen master came with him, holding a small bronze tower full of rusty spots, obviously with a long history.


    I went up happily: "master mouse, Zen master Baimei, you are here."

 Chapter 336

    Buddhist monk Baimei nodded: "Amitabha, I have heard the spirit gathering mantra of Zhangjia for a long time. I thought it had been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is stronger than the other. Little benefactor, you are becoming more and more difficult... "


    I smiled dumbly: "master Bai Mei, you have lifted me up. I''m just lucky enough to pass it on from Grandpa."


    "All things in the world are opportunistic." "You can pass it on from your grandfather''s mouth. It''s also your chance. You don''t have to be modest," said the white eyebrow Zen master


    It''s not too late. We don''t have time to be long winded. Master Bai Mei asked me how was my preparation? I nodded and said I could start now.


    The white eyebrow Zen master reluctantly handed me the Baiqi Pagoda: "you can do it boldly. In case of failure, I will make up the loophole for you."


    I nodded to master Bai Mei with determination: "master Bai Mei, please."


    The white eyebrow Zen master put his hands together and smiled.


    After that, I let everyone hide outside the villa, only me and boss Qin, and Qin Minghao stay in the room.


    I took a deep breath and looked at boss Qin and said, "boss Qin, are you ready?"


    Boss Qin nodded and stood up, his empty sleeves dancing with the wind.


    I helped boss Qin to take off his suit, and then drew a "soul summoning charm" on boss Qin with the mixture of body oil and ashes.


    The so-called soul summoning charm is an auxiliary means for me to use the spirit gathering charm on boss Qin. I learned it from master mouse. It''s a kind of learning and selling now.


    After all this, I let boss Qin and Qin Minghao lie together, and Lei Dao lies across their chest.


    Looking out of the window, I feel dead and gloomy, and the air temperature drops sharply. I obviously feel the cold feeling coming from my body.


    I take a deep breath and know that the best time to cast the spirit gathering charm has come. When I take a deep breath, Lei Dao grabs it in my hand and walks to the window step by step.


    At the window, there is a small altar, on which is the pagoda. In order to suppress Baiqi, the killer, and prevent it from coming out, some eggs were pressed around the tower.


    These eggs are just five or twenty-five days after hatching. The chicks are forming, which is the most vigorous time.


    Master Baimei told me that the pagoda could not be sealed in vain, so this kind of local method has been used in the temple for the past month. The used eggs were eaten by the white eyebrow Zen master. In this period of time, the white eyebrow Zen master was disgusted.


    Although master Baimei didn''t mean to say this, it made waves in my heart. Even the white eyebrow Zen master can''t perform the seal technique again, and seal the white Qi again. But if the white Qi is really out of control, the white eyebrow Zen master can only suppress it with his own life and lifelong cultivation.


    That is to say, if I fail, it''s not only boss Qin and Qin Minghao who will be killed, but also Zen master Baimei and I may be killed!


    I carefully took the egg from around the pagoda. For a moment, I felt the undercurrent outside the window. The night was like the tide. Soon, the pagoda was completely covered.


    I take a deep breath. It''s white Qi absorbing dead Qi. He''s waking up. He''s about to break through the seal.


    I stood beside Qin Minghao and looked at the pagoda. Soon, the pagoda began to quiver slightly, and with the light quiver of the pagoda, a trace of black gas was gradually released from under the pagoda.


    I take a deep breath, step backward and stare at the pagoda.


    More and more dead gas is released from the inside, like the flood of breakwater. As the black gas is more and more, the crack is also more and more big. Until at last, the flood burst the dike directly, and the dead gas suddenly collapsed and surged out, all gathered outside the window, forming a monster shape.


    Looking at the monster, I couldn''t help shivering.


    The monster is at least two meters tall, with strong limbs and tusks, especially those eyes, which are red like two big red light bulbs.


    Ghost king, is this the ghost king after the death of Baiqi? I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    With the approaching of the ghost king, I feel more and more the awe and awe that the ghost King brings to me. That momentum, like a sea of mountains, makes me feel more stressed and my scalp numb.


    The ghost King soon found me. Tiger eyes stared at me, and pressed me step by step. The sneer on the corner of his mouth was terrible: "rat, you must kill it."


    Looking at such a huge ghost king, I retreated one after another until I came back to boss Qin. Then I began to cast the spirit gathering mantra. I said the mantra: I looked up at the sky, and Jiuyou spirit gathering was around me. Three voices of ghost King come, three voices of soldiers come. There are people who worship you. You can do it if you listen to my order


    The ghost king, who had been pressing step by step, was stunned for a moment. He looked at me suspiciously and at boss Qin again.


    I watched the ghost king with fear. It''s a matter of success or failure. If boss Qin''s heart can''t lure the ghost king, the plan will be a complete failure. I''m afraid there will be more mistakes.


    The ghost king looked at me suspiciously and at boss Qin. It was obvious that he was thinking about whether boss Qin''s heart had enough benefitsFortunately, after pondering for a moment, the ghost King resolutely chose boss Qin, and with a sharp contraction of his body, he went in through boss Qin''s nostrils.


    I was relieved: "ghost king, I offer you a bright red heart today. If you use it for me, the benefits will not be less."


    Boss Qin sat up with his eyes red and stared at me, which made my heart hair and scared.


    Agree or not? What the hell are you doing staring at me?


    All of a sudden, boss Qin smiled. His face was pale green and twisted completely: "heart, I want his heart."


    "No problem." I said, "do me a favor."


    "Say it!" The ghost king was obviously impatient.


    "Stop the undead in the thunder knife!" I said.


    "Ghost King sneers:" this has why difficult


    As he said, the ghost King grabbed the thunder knife and looked at it carefully: "hum, it''s still a very powerful role! Wait, I''ll eat the dead inside first, and then devour your heart. "


    After that, boss Qin''s body softened and collapsed on the ground. Then he saw the ghost King come out of boss Qin''s body, and then he got into the thunder knife.


    For a time, the two famous God of war in history hit the sky and the earth dim.


    I was so overjoyed that the opportunity finally came. I immediately recited the mantra and cast the spirit gathering mantra: "all spirits are destroyed, disease!"


    As I stepped out, the darkness of the outside world spread slowly. A cold moonlight, through the dead, entered the room, directly wrapped the thunder knife.


    The thunder knife was suspended in the middle of the sky, releasing a black air to resist the moonlight. At the same time, I saw two shadows struggling in the thunder knife, trying to break away from it.


    It must be that the spirits of Baiqi and the overlord of Western Chu felt wrong and were ready to run away.


    and the essence of moonlight is so easy to be broken. How can the two souls struggle? It''s just to break the moonlight to some extent, and can''t escape.


    I read the spirit gathering mantra in my mouth to imprison two undead. When master Baimei and master mouse heard the movement in the room, they hurried in. They were shocked when they saw the tragedy.


    Master mouse recited the mantra, and master Baimei took up the Buddha bead and suppressed the thunder sword together.


    And the thunder knife is completely crazy, running around, to break away from the shackles of moonlight, but it can not break away.


    Roar!


    At the last moment, I heard a roar of wild animals from Lei Dao. Then Lei Dao stabbed into boss Qin''s chest. I want to stop him. It''s too late. Lei Dao has pierced boss Qin''s heart.


    "Blood curse, seal it for me!" I took a deep breath and immediately ran up. My index finger and middle finger were stained with a little heart blood. I immediately drew a charm on the thunder knife.


    The thunder knife gradually quieted down. There was no movement, but the surface layer seemed to have been burned, turning black.


    I''m relieved. Is this the end?


    I just pity boss Qin. I can''t die anymore.


    At this time, the door was opened, Qin Sisi and Qin Tiantian rushed in.


    "How is it?" Qin Tiantian asked


    Qin Sisi asked with concern, "what''s the matter with uncle Er and my father?"


    From this sentence, we can judge the difference between the two people.


    Lei Dao was repressed again. After a few days of simple cultivation, Qin Minghao returned to normal. As for boss Qin, he had a chance to survive. But he was so obsessed that he finally pulled out the oxygen pipe and killed himself


    Qin Tiantian, on the other hand, was sent to the bottom of the society by Qin Minghao for re education.


    We solved such a catastrophe for the Qin family, and naturally we got more than a few rewards.


    But I can''t be happy. Such a rich family is really the scenery before people and the sadness after people.


    It is not so much a paradise for pleasure as a cruel hell.


    Once you step into this door, you will lose love, friendship, family relationship, even yourself. You can only struggle in the world of paper intoxication, and you can only fight alone in the world of blood.


    Ask you again, is it worth it?

 Chapter 337

    Although the undead of the overlord of the Western Chu was temporarily subdued, the Lei Dao, a kind of Yin object with the level of big killing tool, would surely kill a group of people if sold. As a Yin merchants, I still have this professional conscience.


    At last, I listened to the advice of Zen master Baimei, put leidao and futu tower together to seal, and told the two gods of war to love and kill each other, so as not to hurt the innocent


    As for the location of the seal, only I and Zen master Baimei know.


    Xiang Yu was born a hero and died as a ghost man. Such a ending seems to be in line with his identity.


    In the next month, the antique shop basically had no business. I just read books and surf the Internet every day, or wait for Yin Xinyue to come back from work and go shopping and eat together. I had a very leisurely life. A month later, she said that she had gained three pounds and was too ugly to see others. She had to buy a treadmill to lose weight at home.


    Women''s love of beauty is beyond the understanding of men, so I had to accompany her to the nearby bank to get some money to buy a treadmill.


    At the end of the month, there were a lot of wage workers in line in the bank. We took the number and sat in our seats waiting silently. Suddenly, a gunshot went off and several masked gangsters came in.


    "Don''t move! All the people squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Who dares to call the police and kill me? " Cried the chief robber.


    What''s the situation? Drill or film?


    I''m at a loss. Isn''t it true? It''s a fucking coincidence.


    I usually withdraw money from ATM machine. I haven''t been to the bank for half a year, so I came here and I was robbed.


    The robber pointed his gun at us, so we had to hold our heads in both hands and squat on the ground quickly.


    The robber asked the lobby manager to open the door and take them to the vault. At the same time, he shot the camera around him with his gun. The sound of the gun nearby scared the crowd to scream.


    I look back at Yin Xinyue. She''s so scared that she looks pale.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    I comforted Yin Xinyue, but I was also scared. It''s OK for me to deal with several Yin things, but it''s too difficult to deal with a group of armed gangsters.


    TV said that there were hidden alarm buttons under the bank''s counter, and the police would arrive within three minutes of pressing them.


    I can''t see the situation in the counter at present, and I don''t know if there is any alarm. I hope that Yin Xinyue and I can have a safe time.


    "Brother Zhang, look at their shadows." Yin crescent suddenly surprised to remind me.


    "What''s the matter?" I took a curious look and found that the shadows of the robbers were as light as the ink mixed with water, especially the two watchmen standing under the fluorescent lamp, which were almost invisible.


    According to the theory of numerology, the heavier the life grid is, the darker the shadow will be, and the lighter the life grid is, the lighter the shadow will be. If one or two can say something, six or seven robbers'' shadows will be as thin as water, isn''t it too coincident?


    Then I carefully observed their eyes under the mask, which were dim and full of black things. A green fly even fell on the eye of a robber, greedily sucking. He didn''t even notice it.


    It dawned on me that these robbers were not living people at all, but bodies manipulated by people.


    I can''t imagine that even today someone manipulates the body to rob the bank, which is really "keeping pace with the times".


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!" I patted Yin Xinyue''s hand and said.


    I picked up two pieces of paper from the ground and slowly tore them into the shape of two villains while the robbers were crowing at the safe. Then let Yin Xinyue bite the middle finger, put a drop of blood on the head of one of the villains, and then drag a hair thread to wrap around the villains. I will do the same myself.


    After finishing these two "double papermen", I put them back to their original place, took Yin Xinyue''s hand and left. At first, she was a little afraid, but when she found that the robbers had turned a blind eye to us, her courage grew stronger and she even shook her hands in front of a gangster.


    "Brother Zhang, you are so good!" Yin Yueyue exclaimed in surprise.


    The other hostages looked at us who were able to move freely. Their eyes were wide, but they could not speak even looking at the gun in the robber''s hand.


    All things in the world have spirituality, but the corpse does not. It is only some spells or forbidden arts that manipulate them. Therefore, the living corpse is a relatively low existence in this field, and it can be easily concealed by the double method.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''ll call the police now." I comforted them and said.


    I pushed the door of the bank open a gap, and Yin crescent went out one before and one after another, too late to breathe some fresh air, Yin crescent immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    "Hello, 110? We have people robbing at the bank. They are still inside The address is... "


    When Yin Xinyue called the police, I saw a humble van parked by the side of the road. Maybe it was from the robbers, so I walked towards the van.


    There was a robber sitting in the driver''s seat, motionless, with a double. He couldn''t see me now. I asked Yin Xinyue if he had any sharp things, knives, screwdrivers, etc. Yin Xinyue complained that no girl would take them out.Looking for it, she turned out a pair of scissors from her bag and handed them to me. Could you ask me? I reached for it.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Yueyue asked nervously.


    "Cut off the robber''s head."


    "What! On the street? "


    "I lied to you. I broke the tire. It''s a small favor for the police. Maybe I can give us a certificate later."


    "You are so bad!" Yin crescent chuckled and punched me.


    The tires of the van are full of air. If I tie them casually, they will fall to me. I stick to the car body, hold the scissors in my hand, and make a strong tie towards the tires. With the sound of "puff" air, a tire will gradually shrink.


    Just as I was about to go for the second one, I heard the door open suddenly, and the robber in the car came out and stood in front of me silently.


    Yin Xinyue screamed in horror. I comforted her not to be afraid. The other side couldn''t see us.


    "Brother, which way is it?"


    I was shocked when the robber suddenly opened his mouth. Is this a high-level corpse?


    He did not wear a mask, his face was pale and his eyes were empty. There was a purple bruise on his right eye and stubble on his chin.


    The stubble man looked like he was in his twenties, but his voice was like a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    I immediately understood that it wasn''t him who saw me, but the magician who was lying in ambush near here. I was about to look around, and the gloomy voice came again: "everyone is the same person, just mixing food, don''t force people too much."


    "The devil and you are the same!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be shameful? Then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Hu stubbornness put his hand into his pocket, and I screamed that he must have a gun.


    Unfortunately, I grabbed him by the wrist and hit him on the car. A private pistol suddenly fell to the ground. The pistol went off and made a loud bang. Yin Yueyue screamed with fright, and pedestrians gathered here.


    "Run away, I''ll deal with him!" I shouted to Yin Xinyue.


    There are some earthworm like things wriggling under the skin of stubble man''s arm. It''s black and disgusting. It wraps the whole arm of stubble man, and becomes strong and hard like steel. With a strong wave, he threw me out.


    Almost three meters away, I fell heavily on the ground, which made my chest full of blood.


    Hu stubble''s male Yin smiled and stooped to pick up the gun. Yin Yueyue''s legs were shaking and unable to move.


    I took out the Sirius whip from my arms and shook it out towards Hu Zao man. The Sirius whip made a sound of breaking the air and immediately caught Hu Zao man''s arm. I shook back and the gun flew five meters away.


    Hu ZAONAN roared, and rushed to me like a wild animal. I shook off the scourge to beat him back, but this soulless corpse was not afraid of the magic power of the scourge!


    For a moment, he had come to me, his hands like tongs stuck in my throat. He wrinkled his nose, bared his teeth, and smelly saliva dripped from his teeth on my face, which made me faint.


    Just then, a shot came.


    Hu stubbornness seemed to be hit with a dull fist, shaking, and the strength on his hand suddenly released a few points, so I was able to breathe.


    I saw Yin Xinyue holding the gun in both hands, shivering and scared to cry.


    Hu stubble''s man smiled, then walked towards Yin crescent. Yin crescent fired several more shots. The bullet hit him like a broken wood, without a drop of blood.


    "Run!" I yelled and hugged the stubble man''s neck from behind. He shook me off with a shake of his shoulder.


    Zombies, especially those manipulated by people, have few weaknesses in the hard fight!


    Just now, the scissors fell on the side of the van. I had a brainstorm. I ran to them and stabbed myself in the center of the eyebrow repeatedly with the scissors until there was blood flow.


    I dipped my forefinger in my brow and worked hard. I held the stubble man''s neck from behind again. When he was struggling to get rid of me, I thrust my forefinger into his mouth and into his throat!


    Hu stubble was as if he had been stuck by a fishbone. His body began to shake violently, and the black in his eyes became unstable, like a disturbed radio signal.


    At last he fell to the ground, his body convulsed.


    As soon as I was relieved, a violent explosion came from the direction of the bank, and the thick smoke billowed up to the sky!

 Chapter 338

    It turned out that it was the robbers who blew the vault open. The explosion made the glass of the buildings around rattle. At this time, the door of the bank was opened, and I said to Yin Xinyue to hide.


    We hid behind a flower bed. I looked back at Yin Xinyue. She was rubbing her red wrist. Maybe she was shocked by the recoil of the gun just now. I complained that she shouldn''t be brave. If there was a long time and a short time, I wouldn''t die alone.


    She made a face at me: "lonely forever? I don''t believe it. "


    I kneaded her wrists and asked her how she could use the gun. She said that she had played with a real gun in the spy war before.


    Yin Xinyue asked me what method I just used to make the living corpse. I explained to her that the eyebrow center is the place where people gather their souls. I just fed a little soul blood to the living corpse forcibly and used my soul to disturb the control of the performer. This is like using other radio waves to interfere with the radio signals.


    But there is also a certain risk in doing so. If the soul power of the other party is too strong, it will turn me into a zombie. Fortunately, when the caster manipulates six or seven living corpses at the same time, he has no time to deal with me.


    At this time, the robber ran out of the bank with a bulging bag on his back and lost money as he walked. At the end of the street came a shrill siren. Several police cars were standing in front of the bank. The police jumped out of the car and used the car as a cover. They raised their pistols and shouted at them, "don''t move!"


    Of course, the robbers were not willing to be captured without arms. They started a fierce gunfight on both sides. It was the first time in my life that I witnessed the gunfight. It was really exciting.


    The pistol made by the robbers soon emptied, and they suddenly spread out in all directions. The police also followed closely in several ways.


    The police left behind protected the scene, went in to confirm the bank''s losses and see if there were any injuries.


    Seeing that the situation has been controlled by the police, I''m going to take Yin Xinyue away. To be honest, I don''t want to deal with the police very much. Moreover, this incident is not a simple robbery, and it will be a big trouble if it''s not done well.


    Just about to leave, suddenly someone called me: "boss Zhang, why are you here?"


    Looking back, it''s Fengshen Nana.


    My eyebrow is still bleeding. Fengshennana saw my appearance and chuckled, "boss Zhang, what are you dressed up for? How old are you still learning from Nezha? I said, is the bank related to you


    "I''m just a passer-by. What can I do with it?" Although I said this, I still admire the police''s acuteness in my heart.


    "This is..." Her eyes fell on Yin Xinyue.


    "My daughter-in-law."


    "Ah, my sister-in-law is so beautiful. She looks like a star." Fengshen Nana praised that Yin Yueyue was used on his face, but he was still modest.


    At this time, a male police officer in his early thirties came over, with a very clean face and two thick sword eyebrows. He said sternly, "two, could you please come back to the police station with me?"


    "Why?" I asked.


    "You know it." With that, the male officer looked behind him.


    I followed his line of sight. The on-site medical examiner was checking the body of Hu stubble man, and the police were giving a confession to passers-by. Several passers-by looked at me frequently. When I was fighting with Hu stubble man, many people were looking at it, which was hard to deny.


    "Did you kill that man?" The male officer stared at me seriously.


    "I didn''t kill him. He was dead before he came here. Besides, I''m self-defense. I don''t believe that you ask passers-by." I hastily argued.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I won''t be rude to you. I just want to find out a few things. The people in the bank said that you and this lady slipped away from the robber''s eyes when the crime happened. What''s the matter? What''s more, you said he was dead before he came here. Do you think I can believe that? It''s better to go to the police station and make a record by the way. " Said the male officer.


    In the voice of the male police officer, I suspected that I knew the robber or was a gang at all. Although I said that I suspected that anyone was the duty of the police, I was naturally upset when I was suspected for no reason.


    I was thinking about how to answer. The forensics shouted, "team Liang, come and have a look at this!"


    The male police officer immediately ran over, and before leaving, he did not forget to tell Fengshen Nana: "Nana, you stay to check this gentleman''s ID card."


    I secretly laugh, what check certificate, just ask her to stare at me, don''t let me run away.


    Fengshennana smiled at me with embarrassment: "this is the person of our Liang team. Don''t be surprised."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s right to act according to law." I said.


    "Please take out the certificate and have a look. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Are you really checking?"


    But I had to take out my ID card and driver''s license to show her.


    I asked fengshennana if she could take us to the corpse. Fengshennana said yes, so she took us there.A cordon has been set up around the corpse. The forensic doctors can''t dissect it at the scene of the murder. At the moment, two forensic doctors are wearing plastic gloves, trying to squeeze the abdomen of the dead. There seems to be a living thing cooing, like something in the stomach.


    Yin Xinyue suddenly covers his mouth and retches for a few times. He may be disgusted.


    Officer Liang was worried about what time bomb was in Hu Zao''s stomach. He asked someone to invite the experts to the scene. At the same time, he evacuated the people at the scene and didn''t allow any other people to enter.


    Just a look at it, I can see what method the caster uses to control the living corpse.


    When they were discussing whether to dissect it, they saw two policemen walking with each other''s help. One of them was red with blood, which was shocking to see.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Wang, is your leg hurt?" Officer Liang asked, frowning.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was wiped by the bullet and didn''t hurt my muscles."


    Two policemen said that they went to catch up with one of the escaped robbers. Unexpectedly, the other side was very fierce. After being blocked on the overpass, they jumped down the road directly and was crushed by a truck in a moment. The scene was almost unbearable.


    He also said that the dead robber didn''t seem to be a living person at all. He was crushed into a meat cake by a truck, and even didn''t shed a drop of blood.


    Other police came back one after another, leaving a total of five robbers, all of whom committed suicide in pursuit, and one of them rushed into the subway station and disappeared.


    In a word, none of them were caught alive.


    The streets around the bank are full of robbers'' bodies and scattered banknotes. The criminal police brigade can only transfer the nearby patrol, traffic police and auxiliary police to maintain public order. They say there has not been such a big mess in the past three years.


    After hearing this, officer Liang scolded, "what a fucker!"


    He gave me a meaningful look, and then in a low voice asked fontaina what. Then he came to me, and his attitude changed 180 degrees: "boss Zhang, you are a superior person. Forgive me for your humble eyes. Could you tell us more about what happened at that time?"


    "I dare not to be one." I smiled and said, "it''s OK to explain the situation, just in case you don''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry, I absolutely believe it!" Officer Liang nodded.


    "Well then!"


    So I told him the whole story of the bank robbery, including all the inside information I knew. After hearing it, officer Liang said to himself, "do you mean that there is someone else behind the robbery?"


    "It should be so. If I guess correctly, every robber has a mouse in his belly, a rat with seven orifices sewn up!" I said.


    "When I get back to the Institute, I''ll let the forensic autopsy have a look. Would you please come with us?" Officer Liang said politely.


    I know this trip is inevitable. I can only promise.


    I feel vaguely that there must be a powerful Yin involved in this matter. From the point of view that six or seven living corpses can be controlled at the same time, the Yin must be of great origin.


    Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, but now that I''ve been involved, I''m going to have to be tough.


    The police officer is also an official. Of course, it''s best to let Pockmarked Li come when dealing with officials. Besides, Yin Xinyue is around, but she is a girl after all. It''s better to let Pockmarked Li do some dirty work. So I called Pockmarked Li and told him to come to the police station where fengshennana is. I told him that there was a big business. Pockmarked Li was excited and clapped his chest to make sure he would arrive within half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Pockmarked Li appeared at the gate of the police station on time. Yin Xinyue and I just got off the police car. I introduced Pockmarked Li to officer Liang, saying that he was my right-hand man. Hearing the word "assistant", fengshennana sneered a few times, which made Pockmarked Li upset. If I hadn''t been around, Pockmarked Li would have quarreled with her again.


    "You seem to know each other before?" Asked officer Liang.


    "I''ve only seen you face to face several times." Said fontainana.


    I thought that the little girl was too talkative. I helped her solve such a big problem, and it became "face-to-face several times" in her mouth. I guess I don''t want to be seen by my boss that she is too close to feudal superstition, right?

 Chapter 339

    Officer Liang took us into the office, then made a cup of tea for each of us, and said, "I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Liang Xiaoyue. I''m the captain of the City Criminal Police Brigade."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li smiled and complimented: "I''ve heard from you for a long time that officer Liang is the captain of the team, and he''s a talented young man. My name is Li. This is my business card. I''ll take care of it more later. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li took out a business card and put it in his hands.


    I took a peek at it, and it said "geomancy consultant", "demon subduing and demon eliminating", "antique master" and other titles. What''s the "folklore research", and it''s really OK to pack myself!


    Liang police officer did not put on the official shelf, took the business card and glanced at it with a smile: "so you do this line."


    "I''m glad to see you. That''s to say, you have to eat a mixed meal." Li Mazi slapped me on the shoulder with a smile: "however, my brother has been a Yin merchant for generations. Although he is young, he has real skills. It is more reliable to find him for any strange things than to pray for God and Buddha."


    Li Mazi boasted that it was called a meat hemp. I heard my goose bumps all over the place.


    Officer Liang smiled: "to be honest, when the police have been so many years, I have also been exposed to some things that science can''t explain. I''m not as pedantic as you think. If this matter needs your help, I also hope that the two can help."


    "That''s easy to say, but according to the rules of our profession, things belong to us." I said.


    "What, what?" Officer Liang asked in surprise.


    I explained to him what is Yin Wu. After hearing this, officer Liang nodded and said, "as long as it complies with the legal procedures, it should be OK to give it to you. Let''s go and have a look at the body first."


    I asked Yin Xinyue to stay and talk to Fengshen Nana. She didn''t like it. She said she hadn''t met such a exciting thing for a long time.


    On the way, Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, what is the legal procedure? I shook my head at him and told him not to talk too much. Anyway, I''ve not dealt with the police twice. Besides, it''s not clear whether it''s the Yin thing.


    We came to the mortuary, where several beds were laid out. The bodies of several robbers were covered with white sheets, and the miserable light came down. The atmosphere was gloomy. The two forensics chatted with each other and saw officer Liang coming in. They immediately bowed to each other.


    "Is the anatomy out?" Asked officer Liang.


    "Still waiting for the laboratory, but the preliminary results have come out..." The forensics said and handed me a list. Officer Liang read it and gave it to me.


    After forensic identification, these bodies have been dead for more than 48 hours, a large area of body surface has appeared, liver and pancreas have also been necrosis, it is preliminarily determined that the cause of death is poisoning.


    Later, the forensics opened the white cloth covering the body of a corpse. The body had been cut open and its abdomen had been broken. The forensics said that something had been found in the stomach of the deceased.


    His expression seemed ugly, and after a long silence, he put a plate in front of us.


    On the plate was a grey mouse, covered in mucus, with eyes and ears sewn together, as I thought.


    "Mr. Zhang is really an excellent man!" Officer Liang gave me a thumbs up. "But how do you know there is a mouse in the belly of the dead man?"


    "Because the only thing in the world that can do this kind of thing is Shamanism''s" urn of souls " I said.


    Officer Liang asked me what is the urn art, and I explained that it had to start with the history of Shamanism.


    The oldest religion in China is Taoism, but that''s only within the Han nationality. Strictly speaking, the oldest religion should be Shamanism.


    Shamanism believes that there is a spirit vein stretching for thousands of miles under the earth. After the death of all things in the world, the soul will converge into this spirit vein. The shamanists'' various spells also draw strength from the spirit vein!


    The so-called urn technique is to put a small animal in the body of a dead body, preferably a snake or a mouse, because the snake and the mouse are all nest in the soil, closely related to the earth.


    Once these small animals enter the stomach of the corpse, they will turn the corpse into a urn of soul and absorb the power from the spirit to "bring the corpse back to life". In this way, the caster can manipulate the living corpse indirectly by manipulating small animals.


    I read all these in a book left by my grandfather.


    After listening, officer Liang said with admiration, "I used to think that these feudal superstitions deceived the old man and the old woman. I didn''t expect that there were so many other studies in it. Today, I really have an eye opening. "


    Speaking of this, Liang said, "boss Zhang, can you find the murderer behind the body?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The murderer is a very cautious person at first sight, leaving almost no clues on the body. Officer Liang, can you check the identity of these bodies for me first? " I asked.


    "These dead people must have been in contact with the murderer before they died. It shows that they are very close to each other by luring and taking drugs. In addition, can we investigate the missing children under five years old in the city in recent years?"


    Officer Liang believed me completely at this time. He nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to check right away!""Then we''ll leave first."


    I left the contact information for him to check and inform me as soon as possible. Officer Liang agreed.


    Leaving the police station, we got into Pockmarked Li''s car. Yin Xinyue whispered to me, "Nana seems to like officer Liang."


    "Why didn''t I see it?" I didn''t expect Yin Yueyue to be such a gossip.


    "A woman''s intuition is that she looks at officer Liang differently than anyone else." Yin Yueyue''s smile was full of twists and turns.


    To be honest, I have a good first impression of this officer Liang. He is able to speak and do things without hesitation. Being a captain at such a young age, I think he is also the No. 1 person in the criminal police team.


    Li Mazi is more concerned about what is the Yin this time and how much is it worth? I replied that I don''t know yet, but since I have experienced so many big and small events, my feeling should not be wrong.


    Back in the shop, Pockmarked Li bought two bottles of Chinese blue and Yin Yueyue fried several dishes.


    After dinner, Pockmarked Li went back first. Yin Xinyue watched Korean dramas on my computer. I took the book about Shamanism left by my grandfather from the shelf and flipped it around. Unexpectedly, there was a corpse charmer in it.


    I immediately became interested. According to Grandpa''s method of marking at the corner of the book, I mixed the rooster''s blood, lead powder and ink and copied them on a yellow paper cut into three inches long and one inch wide.


    It''s not like calligraphy and painting. The more like it is, the better. It depends on the accomplishments of the painter. If you don''t know how to draw, you are still a piece of waste paper.


    The way to test the talisman is also very simple. Silently recite the formula of the talisman, and then clip the paper between the middle finger and the index finger. The effective talisman will be as hard as a sword, and the useless talisman will be similar to the ordinary white paper.


    In total, I used several bundles of yellow paper to make only ten corpse charms that could be used, which is pretty good.


    Writing and painting made my shoulders stiff and my neck ache. I looked up at my watch. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Yin Xinyue is also a little sleepy and yawns constantly. When I say I want to take her home, she stretches out two white arms around my neck and says lovingly, "no, I want to spend the night with you tonight."


    "Listen, I only have a steel wire bed here. Go back to your Simmons bed."


    "I''m going to sleep in your little wire bed!"


    With that, Yin Xinyue buried his head in my arms. I told her in fear that the shop was passed down by my grandfather, and that it would annoy him to mess around in the shop.


    "Yin crescent jiaochen way:" then you still hold me do not let


    I didn''t accompany Yin Xinyue when I was running around a few days ago. I''ll let it go. Anyway, grandpa is in a hurry to hold his great grandson. He has a large number of adults, so he won''t be blamed.


    Just as we were burning, the phone rang suddenly.


    When I pressed the answer button, officer Liang''s urgent voice came: "boss Zhang, it''s not good. The bodies of the robbers are alive again!"

 Chapter 340

    I told officer Liang to be here soon. Then I dressed in a hurry and put on the newly painted amulet. When I went out, I called Pockmarked Li.


    The three of us meet at the gate of the police station. Pockmarked Li complains and gets down from the car at the same time: "brother Zhangjia, when not to pick, but at this time, it''s true."


    "Why do you complain so much today? Are you following Ru xuenei?" I asked with a smile.


    Seeing Yin Xinyue''s presence, Pockmarked Li immediately denied: "no, we are cleaning at home. We are cleaning the glass. Your phone call is coming..."


    "It''s very emotional of you to clean up so late."


    In the police station, there was a real explosion. The police came and went in the corridor. They called and wrote the report. I grabbed fengshennana passing by and asked her what happened.


    "Here you are?" Fengshennana was immediately surprised.


    She said that what happened just now was terrible. Several policemen on duty were chatting in the big office, and suddenly heard a sound of broken glass. They quickly looked around to see if someone was sabotaging the mortuary. At last, they found that the window of the mortuary was broken, and the bodies of several robbers that were refrigerated inside were missing.


    At first, they thought it was the murderer who sneaked in to destroy the body. They immediately called officer Liang. When officer Liang arrived, they immediately asked all the police to carry out a big search!


    As a result, people were tongue tied. Three of the bodies of the robbers were hung on the big trees in the nearby park. One of the bodies was found in the toilet, with his head full of the toilet. Another body was rolled into two parts by a large truck before, and I don''t know why he climbed into the evidence room. The last body hid in the stairway and stabbed himself in the ear with a wire, It''s bloody.


    "Is it artificial? Did the surveillance capture anything? " I asked.


    "I just called out the monitor to have a look. Before 10:30, everything was normal. From 10:30 to 10:35, a snowflake suddenly appeared. I couldn''t see anything clearly. This is the case with several cameras!" Said fontainana.


    Fengshen Nana has dealt with two Yin things together with us. She asked me, "boss Zhang, do you think these bodies are survived by themselves or are the murderers deliberately making trouble?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "I think they are resisting..."


    "Revolt, revolt what?" Asked Fung Senna doubtfully.


    "Take me to see officer Liang first!" I said.


    "OK, come with me." Fung Senna showed me the way.


    At this time, officer Liang was in the mortuary with a face, staring at the body. When he saw me coming, he told me the specific situation simply. I lifted the white sheet on the body''s face and glanced at it. It was so horrible.


    "Please check the ears of the body." I told the forensics.


    The forensics asked officer Liang for instructions. Seeing officer Liang nodding, he immediately took a flashlight to take photos of the body. As I guess, the eardrums of six corpses were all destroyed by violence. From the traces left at the scene, they all made it by themselves.


    Hearing the result, fontainana took a breath of air.


    Officer Liang looked at me seriously and said, "boss Zhang, do you know what this means? You told me that there are six dead bodies that can''t die again, and they have pierced their ears? "


    "These six corpses were all killed suddenly. I think they must be controlled by others after death. I''m not willing to die. I have a lot of resentment! The reason why they want to pierce their eardrum may be that there is a voice controlling them. " I explained.


    Fengshennana suddenly thought of one thing: "the old Xu in the duty room told me that at 10:30 he heard someone beating drums outside. He thought it was the funeral home. But the funeral was usually in the daytime. He looked out of the window and saw nothing."


    "That''s right. It''s the drum that controls the body!" I said.


    Officer Liang shook hands with me solemnly: "boss Zhang, thank you for your help. I know how to do it."


    He told fengshennana to immediately investigate the traffic cameras around, and make sure to find the drummer, but I didn''t think there was much hope. After all, the murderer hiding behind was so cunning.


    Since he wanted to destroy the body, he could not completely control the Yin in his hand. Either the Yin was too powerful, or he was only half a bucket of water.


    I said to Pockmarked Li, "let''s not be idle. We will strike while the iron is hot tonight and find out the murderer behind the scenes! Go and buy me some salt, eels, baskets, sand and fine wire. "


    "I''ll go. Where do you want me to look so late?" Pockmarked Li has a big head for a while.


    Officer Liang said with a smile, "there are many miscellaneous things in our evidence room. I''ll ask you to look for them. As for the eel, I have a friend in the city management team. I''ll call him and ask him to send some. "


    "Remember, we must have big and fat eels!" I exhorted.


    The nearby traffic camera didn''t capture who was drumming. At one o''clock in the morning, officer Liang finally put together several things I needed. He told other police to go home from work first. Pockmarked Li couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really not easy for you to be a police officer. You can''t sleep in an emergency.""An emergency is normal to us." Officer Liang smiled and checked the 54 pistol he was wearing: "I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "I''ll stay, too." Feng Shen Nana volunteered.


    Officer Liang asked her to go back, and I said, "Nana has dealt with this matter with us before. She is more experienced and can stay to help."


    Officer Liang looked at Fengshen Nana doubtfully, and she was able to live with her beloved boss. Naturally, Fengshen Nana was very grateful and blinked at me.


    Yin Xinyue said quietly: "I can''t see brother Zhang. You are usually stupid, and you will be beautiful at this time. By the way, are we going to spend the night in the morgue tonight? "


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, let Pockmarked Li take you back. " I said.


    "I''m not afraid!" Yin Yueyue said, and hugged my arm.


    It was very cold in the mortuary, and the air-conditioning was continuously supplied. Officer Liang was afraid that we might get cold, so he went to the office and brought some quilts.


    When everyone was ready, I said what I would do later.


    Grandpa once taught me a set of skills, which can be used to interrogate corpses, but I never really used them, and now I am learning and selling them now.


    The principle is very simple. A person who often rides a bicycle, does not need to think about it, but also automatically pedals. This is called body memory. Dead people also retain the body memory, as long as the use of some secret method, can force the corpse to say what they experienced before dying!


    I took out the thin wire and some eels from the snake skin bag and threw them to Pockmarked Li. I took out some small bells from my arms and asked him to go outside the police station to arrange them. Keep the wires in the woods near the police station, smear eel blood and tie the bells. The wires must be tied tightly.


    Li Mazi said with a wry smile, "little brother Zhang Jia, you can really pick me a job. In the middle of the night, I was secretly tying the wire outside the police station by myself. It was seen that it was revenge for the society..."


    "Or let Yin Xinyue go?" I said on purpose.


    "How can I do that? My sister-in-law is too delicate. I''ll do this kind of rough work." Pockmarked Li waved.


    After Pockmarked Li went out, I used refined salt to wash a corpse repeatedly. After washing the corpse, I found a pen and put it into his hand. The hand holding the pen put it into a basket full of sand.


    Then I use a knife to cut open a eel and draw a symbol on the body. In fact, I can draw anything. As long as the eel blood with full Yin is smeared on the chest of the body, I would like to draw a hello- Kitty makes Yin Xinyue happy, but because officer Liang is present, he can only pretend to be a fairytale. Two symbols are painted on the front chest and back of the corpse, which he doesn''t even know.


    After the preparations, we waited in the morgue with quilts in our arms.


    Yin Xinyue and Feng Shen Nana are both talkative characters. They soon got familiar with each other and chatted with each other. Yin Xinyue began to boast about the terrible experience he had experienced. Feng Shen Nana was stunned.


    "Sister Yue, I''ll tell you something interesting." "Do you know where our police station used to be?" said fontainana


    "I don''t know." Yin Xinyue shakes his head.


    "It is said that it used to be a small village where an old lady lived. Her son was doing business outside. Every month, he would send back some money. Neighbors praised her son''s filial piety."


    "One day, the Constable of the government knocked on the door of the old lady''s house and sent his son''s head back. It turned out that the old lady''s son was not a businessman at all, but a bandit. She had been beheaded. The old lady cried and fainted on the spot. Then she hanged herself in a quiet night... "


    "The neighbors pitied her and buried her in the grass. After that, some villagers often said that every night in the disorderly cemetery, there was a man without a head kneeling on his knees, and there was a grave for the old lady. The villagers said that he was a dutiful son without a head!" Said Fung Shen Nana, with a great deal of seriousness.

 Chapter 341

    Fengshennana said that since then, the place has been restless. After the reform and opening up and the completion of the new police station, one night a young policeman was on duty, and suddenly heard the sound of thumping steps in the corridor!


    He immediately took the gun and went to check it.


    The sound of the footsteps disappeared all the way to the police warehouse. The police were shocked. Because the police warehouse was full of guns and ammunition, someone had the courage to come to the police station and steal things. He had to stop anything he said.


    However, when he pushed open the gloomy door of the police warehouse, he found that a man without a head was kneeling on the ground, and his hands were digging hard in the concrete.


    Police scared a cold sweat, fired a shot into the sky. When the other party heard the gunshot, he jumped up and ran to the back of a row of cabinets and disappeared.


    Similar things often happen. The situation is very similar. Every time, the headless man digs the ground in the police warehouse. In the past ten years, several police officers have had a heart attack


    Later, when they visited around, they heard about the legend of headless filial son. As expected, they dug out an old coffin under the police warehouse, which contained the skeleton of an old lady. It has been more than 100 years since then.


    The police buried the skeleton properly. It is said that it was foggy that morning. There was a headless man standing in the fog. He bowed three times to the police. Later, no strange things happened to the police station.


    I listened and thought that the geomancy of the police station is really poor. According to common sense, the police stations are all policemen who eat Royal rice. In ancient times, they were captains and a group of people with great evil spirit. These evil spirits and monsters dare not come in even if they eat bear heart and leopard courage!


    When I came here, I also noticed that the layout of the police station was rather bad. There were crossroads around it. In Fengshui, it''s called "passing through the Yin and passing through the heart". It''s impossible to live.


    If this is not a police station, but a school hospital or something, it will be haunted and dead every day within a month.


    Feng Shen Nana said, looking at officer Liang who was sitting in the corner, and finding that officer Liang''s face was not quite right, she asked, "team Liang, are you asleep?"


    "No." Officer Liang coughed softly: "Nana, don''t tell these ghost stories. Do you think this place is not scary enough?"


    ''I''m sorry,'' said fontainana, blushing. ''she looked at me, and I thought she had something to say to me.


    I looked down at my watch. It''s almost an hour and a half. Why hasn''t Pockmarked Li come back?


    I said I would go out to find Pockmarked Li, and Yin Xinyue would join me.


    The police station is built in the suburb of Wuhan. It is dark at night. In order to make it green, many locust trees have been planted nearby. Originally, Fengshui is not good, but this kind of shade tree has been specially planted. I don''t know whether these policemen have great heart or common sense.


    I use the light of my mobile phone to shine on the road, and Yin Xinyue grabs my arm and follows me closely.


    I found that Pockmarked Li had tied up the wire. The bell on the wire would ring as soon as it felt the fluctuation of Yin Qi, but there was no movement at the moment.


    my scalp suddenly exploded and hurried over to see it. Only then did I find that all the bell rings of the bell had been pulled out, and there were still some sticky liquid on the bell, which seemed to be pus on human body.


    "No, the killer is here." I exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother Zhang, look over there!"


    Yin Xinyue screams. In the forest of locust trees, a black figure is coming here. It seems to be Pockmarked Li from his clothes, but he doesn''t say a word, no matter how I call it.


    A cold sweat came out of my palm. I quickly took the Sirius whip in my hand, and took a bunch of corpse Charms out of my arms. Half of them were in my pocket, and the other half was handed over to Yin Xinyue. I told her to paste them on the other side''s forehead if there was something wrong.


    Yin Yueyue asked, "brother Zhang, there is no double-sided tape on it. How can I stick it?"


    "Don''t worry, I mixed glutinous rice juice in the pulp. As long as I met zombies, the glutinous rice juice would melt and stick to it automatically." I explained.


    Yin Xinyue gave a low "Oh".


    When Pockmarked Li was more than ten meters away from me, he suddenly sprang to me with his teeth and claws. I frowned. It seemed that he was really evil! He stood up and waved the scourge and beat it on him.


    Pockmarked Li started running.


    "Stop!" I yelled to catch up.


    Pockmarked Li ran very fast. It was dark in the woods. I stumbled. When a truck passed the road, I used the flashing lights to recite the mantra in my mouth, instilled the Big Dipper on the scourge of Sirius, and threw it out to Pockmarked Li''s back.


    The whip just caught Pockmarked Li''s ankle, and he tumbled to the ground.


    I immediately jumped on him and held his neck with a whip. Pockmarked Li struggled desperately. I felt his nostrils and was still panting. I opened my eyes and looked at him. The whites were normal.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked.


    When Pockmarked Li desperately pointed to his ears and mouth, I realized that he could not speak or hear.I opened his mouth curiously. His tongue was tied like a stone. It seemed to be controlled by some magic. I picked up a branch from the ground and poked it on his tongue three times. When the blood was released, Pockmarked Li finally cried out.


    "But I''m choked. The son of a bitch must be skinned if he is caught by the young master!" Said Pockmarked Li, cursing.


    I asked Yin Xinyue for a bottle of mineral water, lit a corpse charmer with a lighter, stuffed the paper ash into the bottle, and then washed Li Mazi''s ears with the water. He finally recovered his hearing.


    I asked him what happened? Pockmarked Li said that he was about to go back to the police station when he tied the bell. Suddenly someone called his name from behind. Pockmarked Li agreed. Turning around, he saw a man in a black sweater, as if holding something in his hand.


    It should be a small drum. The man patted it gently on the drum, and Pockmarked Li suddenly couldn''t hear it.


    Pockmarked Li thought that this guy was too fierce. It''s a matter of minutes to kill himself. He was so scared that he ran away.


    He was scurrying in the woods. Suddenly, he saw Yin Xinyue and I, so excited that he couldn''t help but whip him when he saw me. He had to run.


    I can hear the frown straight. What kind of drum is it? It''s just a clap that makes people unable to speak and listen to the voice?


    "Where did you meet that man?" I asked Pockmarked Li.


    "On the way to the police station." Pockmarked Li''s face suddenly changed: "is he going to the police station?"


    "Bad! Officer Liang and Nana are still in there. Go back to find them. " I ordered immediately.


    I specifically told Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue not to say "hello" no matter who called them, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When we rushed back to the mortuary, fengshennana and police officer Liang disappeared, with quilts on their chairs and the body of the robber still lying in place.


    "I''ll give him a call!" I''ll take out my cell phone.


    But Pockmarked Li suddenly sat down on the ground in fright, and a gust of overcast wind suddenly came, blowing the windows of the mortuary, and the white sheets on the body were agitated, as if the body would get up at any time.


    Sand, sand, sand


    Suddenly, I found that the body shook a little when holding the pen, then began to move in a basket filled with sand, and finally wrote a word.


    What''s written on it is actually a word of "injustice"!

 Chapter 342

    My method really worked, but now we have two missing people here, so we have no time to interrogate the body.


    I dialed officer Liang, but the call was intermittent. It seemed that there was a strong magnetic field nearby interfering with the cell phone signal. I couldn''t hear what he was talking about at all!


    The only thing to be sure of is that he and fontaina are all right for the time being.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li patted me: "brother Zhang, look, this grandson is writing again."


    I looked up and wrote a line of traditional Chinese characters on the sand table: "Kangxi children kill me all over the door!"


    After writing this sentence, the corpse who was sleeping there suddenly sat up half, turned up a pair of miserable eyes and stared at me, which scared me into a cold sweat.


    Is this The legendary return of the dead?


    That thing was nearby, and with a strong resentment, so he told his story through the corpse''s mouth.


    The body began to shake violently, writing the word "injustice" over and over in the sand! He was shaking so much that he turned over the bed, lying on the ground with his hands still holding the pen and writing constantly.


    "Let''s go find officer Liang and Nana." I picked up the flashlight and rushed out of the morgue.


    We ran several floors, and when we got to the third floor corridor, we heard someone burst out and said, "don''t move!"


    I subconsciously raised my hands, and officer Liang came out of the darkness with a gun in his hand. When he saw us, he put down his gun.


    I asked him why he left the morgue without saying a word? Officer Liang said that Fengshen Nana heard footsteps outside just now, so the two discussed going out to investigate, and in the middle of the investigation, Fengshen Nana disappeared inexplicably.


    "Where is Nana missing?" I asked.


    "It''s on the third floor. I can''t get through. I''m looking for her." Said officer Liang.


    When officer Liang spoke, Yin Xinyue dragged my clothes desperately at the back, as if to indicate something.


    I looked at officer Liang''s white face and found nothing unusual, but Yin Yueyue was about to cry and said nervously, "up there! There''s something on it! "


    When I looked up, a corpse was stuck on the ceiling, hooked to my neck, staring at me without blinking. A drop of viscous liquid came out of my slightly open teeth, which was teetering.


    Officer Liang shot at me immediately, but it was like a gecko. It moved around between the ceiling and the wall flexibly. The fluorescent tubes broke in response, and the hot glass pieces fell into my neck, making me cry.


    Just as I was desperately trying to shake the glass dregs out of my clothes, Pockmarked Li shouted, "danger!"


    Then a huge weight was pressed on me. The corpse fell on me and hissed at my throat desperately. The clasp of teeth was close at hand. I could only push him with my hands as hard as I could!


    Because he had been cut open by the medical examiner for a long time, his intestines and organs all flowed out at the moment, and a greasy pile stuck to me, which made me feel sick.


    "Use the amulet!" I shouted to Yin Xinyue.


    As soon as Yin crescent touched the amulet, she suddenly grabbed her arm with one hand. A living corpse ran behind Yin crescent and saw the grim face. Yin crescent screamed and the amulet was scattered all over the place.


    The corpse quickly threw Yin Xinyue to the ground and was about to open his mouth to bite him. Officer Liang shot him in the jaw and hit his teeth everywhere.


    The corpse has no mouth to bite, so he grabs Yin Xinyue''s arm and drags her out of the corridor. Yin Xinyue struggles desperately and cries for help.


    "Pockmarked Li! Pockmarked Li! "


    I used my milk strength to resist the pressure on the body of the living corpse, while shouting, Pockmarked Li shuddered to pick up a rune, licked it with his tongue for a few times, and then pasted it on the body of the living corpse.


    As a result, the yellow paper was originally soft. After being wet with saliva, it was torn in two. Pockmarked Li blinked at me with innocent eyes.


    I was so angry that I scolded him. I''m really a pig teammate. I wish I could go and kick him!


    Officer Liang took up his gun and aimed at the head of the living corpse in sweat. Suddenly the glass beside him broke. He put his hands in the window and grabbed officer Liang by the neck.


    Officer Liang''s gun immediately landed on the ground, his eyes wide open and he was struggling to death.


    Seeing that Yin Xinyue is going to be dragged away by the zombie, I don''t know where I came from. I kicked the zombie away and went to pick up the incantation on the ground. As a result, the zombie held me in the back, opened its mouth and bit me. My teeth pierced into my flesh, which made me crazy.


    The living corpse lies on my back, which is as hard to shake off as a maggot attached to a bone. I tried my best to climb on the ground, and finally reached a corpse charm, which was pasted on his forehead when I turned back.


    The corpse stopped moving for a moment, but it was still twitching.


    I grabbed the amulet on the ground and pasted it on another living corpse. As soon as it was pasted on, the living corpse fell straight on the ground like a stone, which saved Yin Xinyue. She hugged me tightly.Another look at Pockmarked Li and police Liang. They are fighting against the body outside the window. They are so powerful that they pull their clothes towards the outside and shake the window.


    I stuck the remaining two talismans on his arms, so he fell directly from the third floor.


    The corpse left a lot of solidified wax on me, which was disgusting.


    "Brother Zhang, where did you get these talismans? It''s so fucking useful. Give me some self-defense as well," said Pockmarked Li, panting


    "You still have the face to say!" I kicked him and Pockmarked Li hurriedly hid away.


    The amulets left by grandpa are really powerful, but they are almost used up. I have four amulets left in my arms, so I need to save some use.


    "It''s very dangerous," Liang said after finishing his clothes. "It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing."


    "It''s just a greeting. The real danger is still behind us!" I laughed.


    As soon as I finished speaking, there was a sound of drum beating in the corridor. The sound clearly drifted into everyone''s ears. Pockmarked Li scolded: "this guy is too crazy. He runs to the police station to beat drums and gongs, and doesn''t pay attention to the people''s police at all!"


    "Who is there? Come out!" Officer Liang snapped, ready to go over and see what happened.


    "Don''t go!" I''ll stop him.


    A gust of overcast wind blew, and two living corpses on the ground trembled violently. The corpse Charms attached to them kept lifting, as if accompanied by the rhythm of the heartbeat.


    Suddenly, the talisman was broken into powder. The living corpse on the ground stood up slowly, and Pockmarked Li was shocked: "you have a short shelf life! Is there anything that will last a little longer? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run now!"


    We hurried downstairs. Officer Liang suddenly turned back when we passed the stairs. I heard a crash.


    In order to prevent emergencies, the police station is equipped with iron gates on the stairs, which he is locking.


    Two corpses run down and shake desperately holding the iron gate, which is still strong.


    I took a talisman out of my arms and stuck it on the door lock. The living corpse bounced open as if it had been electrified. Then I came back again and again. When I came back for the third time, the talisman began to crack!


    Grandpa said that there are limits to all means of forced suppression. The best way to deal with evil things is to dredge them or to control them with evil.


    "Back to the morgue," I said to them


    "Are you crazy?" Asked officer Liang.


    "There should be another corpse there, and we can use it to deal with these living corpses." I said confidently.

 Chapter 343

    When I ran back to the first floor with the people and passed by the duty room, officer Liang said "strange". I asked him what happened.


    "Officer Liang said:" there are people on night shift in the police station, how can no one see the shadow


    I told officer Liang that this opponent is insidious and cunning. Since he can come in, he must not pay attention to a few policemen on duty. It''s better to be careful.


    We hurry to the morgue. Officer Liang is at the front, Pockmarked Li is in the middle, and Yin Xinyue and I are at the end. We are afraid of encountering any unexpected situation. I have been holding the amulet tightly.


    Walking along, I suddenly felt that there was a person behind me, looking to the ground, there was indeed a shadow.


    I suddenly turned around, and when I found it was Fengshen Nana, I said with a sigh of relief, "Nana, when did you come out? Why not say a word. "


    "Brother Zhang, she She doesn''t look right! " Yin Xinyue said with some fear.


    Yin Xinyue reminded me that Fengshen Nana was really weird. Her face was full of tears, her eyes were loose, and her hands were still holding the gun tightly.


    She slowly raised her gun to us. It seems that her consciousness is still there, but her body is under control.


    "Nana, put down the gun!" Officer Liang shouted and touched the gun.


    "Don''t shoot, she''s under control..." I grabbed officer Liang in a hurry and asked him not to come.


    Fengshennana shook her head desperately, as if to resist and control her own power, but there was nothing she could do.


    There was a violent gunshot, my eardrum hurt, and I closed my eyes subconsciously. When I opened my eyes to see, I found that Fengshen Nana had opened her mouth wide and spread it on the ground. Her clothes showed a bloody bullet hole.


    The shot stunned all of us.


    I looked at officer Liang in amazement, whose muzzle was still smoking.


    "This woman pointed a gun at us. In order to avoid something wrong, I had to do it." Officer Liang said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. I suddenly realized that the man''s honest appearance was all made up, which was the real side of him.


    So young to climb the position of captain of the criminal police, I don''t know how many opponents have been kicked, such people often sacrifice everything for themselves.


    I wish I could go up and give him a punch, but after all, he can only bear to wear this uniform.


    I went to check the injury of fontaina. The bullet went through her abdomen, and the blood soaked her clothes. She fell there with convulsions and said, "it''s cold! How cold! "


    "What are you still doing? Call 120!" I roared at Pockmarked Li, took off my coat and put it on for Fengshen Nana.


    Pockmarked Li was also scared, flustered out of the mobile phone to call emergency.


    I picked up fengshennana and carried her into the mortuary. Several bodies in the mortuary were missing. Only the body I tortured was still writing on the sand. Officer Liang was scared and almost shot at it.


    Although the atmosphere here is gloomy, it is the safest place at present.


    We wrapped fengshennana in several quilts. Although she was not in danger, she was so weak that she would inevitably be controlled by the murderer again! So I knead the two amulets together and put them into her ears.


    All the way, there is only one amulet left. I bite my teeth and put the paper of amulet into Yin Xinyue''s body.


    "Boss Zhang, there seems to be something moving outside! You''ll find a way to deal with the zombies. " Officer Liang, who was watching at the door, said that from entering the mortuary to now, he had not said a word about the injury of Fengshen Nana, and I could not help but despise this man.


    "Come and take care of me, Pockmarked Li." I called out, then untied the rope tied to the body, then took out the eel, cut the eel''s belly with a knife, and poured all the eel''s blood into the body''s throat.


    After a few seconds, the body finally stopped writing, but began to struggle. I asked Pockmarked Li to hold the body, asked Yin Xinyue for scissors, and pierced eight holes in its neck.


    Shamanism believes that human soul is like a big tree, rooted in the chest, nourished by blood, and growing out along the head. Therefore, the people of the Qing Dynasty regard braids as life, and if the braids are broken, the soul will be cut off.


    What I do now is to release the spirits in the corpse!


    The reason why the body was not controlled by drums was that there was a spirit of the Qing Dynasty attached to it.


    The risk of doing so is very great. In case that the evil spirit is extremely vicious, not only does not cooperate with us, but also deals with us, then we will stop cooking. But there is a glimmer of hope, and we must try it.


    At this time, the corpse suddenly opened his eyes, no longer the white pupils, but a pair of bright eyes. He stared at me and said, "who are you? Why is I here? Where is the dog emperor? I will kill him! "


    Hearing this sentence, my mind suddenly flashed and asked tentatively, "you are not the first warrior in the Qing Dynasty, are you"How dare you call on my husband''s name? Are you impatient?" The corpse growled with open teeth and claws.


    It seems that I guessed right. He made great contributions to the Qing Dynasty, but he was proud of himself. Finally, he was killed by Emperor Kangxi!


    The reason why I guessed it at once is that the spirit attached to the corpse is so powerful.


    Compared with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, this breath is just a little worse!


    Moreover, the Qing Dynasty people have been instilled with the concept of loyalty and patriotism. If they can be so powerful, they also scold the Qing Dynasty emperor as a dog emperor. I''m afraid that only the important role of obeisance can be played.


    Aobai struggles to stand up, and I coax him to say that there is a great master sent by the dog emperor to harm him. If you want to leave this place, you must beat back those great masters.


    After hearing this, aobai burst out laughing crazily: "hahahaha, just a few experts, I can tear them at one breath. I''m the first warrior in the Qing Dynasty."


    As he said this, aobai suddenly began to cry again. All of us were stunned, crying and laughing. Is this knitting?


    I asked gently: "aolaozi?"


    Aobai sighed: "boy, you don''t need to lie to me. I know I''m dead. Tell me the truth, is this the world of Aixinjueluo family?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s been more than five hundred years." I thought and said.


    "The vicissitudes of life, a wave of fingers!" Aobai looks up to the sky and sighs, "how do you evaluate me?"


    "Later generations say you are..."


    Afraid that I would tell the truth, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came over and said with a smile: "later generations say you are a big loyal minister! More loyal than Yue Fei, but it''s a pity that he was framed by a villain. A few years ago, there was a book specially written for you, called "the record of the deer tripod", in which your loyalty is unparalleled, and you are an unyielding minister. It''s really a song. "


    Pockmarked Li secretly selected eyebrows for me. I''ve completely mastered the skill of slapping horses and moustaches. All the living and the dead eat it.


    Aobai said with emotion, "so I have been compiled into books by later generations, and I am famous for history? Well, it seems that later generations have finally returned my husband''s innocence, but it''s a pity that Kangxi children''s waste has failed to live up to my loyalty. "


    At this time, there was a sharp knock at the door. Officer Liang said with a pale face, "no, those living corpses are coming after me."


    "Bold monster!" Sitting on the bed, aobai suddenly jumped up with a burst of drink. He kicked on the door. The whole door of the mortuary was knocked down by him, and he hit a living corpse with a bang. Aobai jumped up like a tiger going down the mountain, only to hear a sound of broken bones. The living body was torn in two by him!


    The combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    It''s said that when aobai led the soldiers in the war, the swords were all cut off. Fortunately, he killed more than 50 people and tore up more than 100 people in the battlefield with his bare hands. All his friends were shocked, so Huang Taiji named him: the first warrior of the Manchu Dynasty.


    The two living corpses in the back saw this scene, bared their teeth and rushed to aobai, who seemed to block the door like a hill, and fought with them!

 Chapter 344

    The two living corpses did not dare to collide with aobai. They could only scurry around the wall and harass him constantly. Aobai is angry. He grabs a living body and presses its head into his chest.


    Poop, the whole head of the living corpse was pressed into the chest, which made me sweat. Fortunately, the roaring aoshaobao was a friendly army.


    Another living corpse made a wild animal like roar and jumped on it. As a result, the roar of obeisance was even louder than that of it. He directly shook his fist and smashed the living corpse out.


    The power of this fist is too big, and the wall is full of blood. That scene looks really cruel!


    Aobai still doesn''t know how to hate. He rushes to hold the body and smashes it down with one punch. It sounds like the butcher is chopping a large frozen pork, which makes our scalp numb.


    One, two!


    At last, the corpse was turned into a pool of meat and mud by Zha. After several convulsions, it finally stopped moving.


    Aobai gave us a look. His eyes were as cruel as bloodthirsty beasts. He shouted, "where are the rats who imprisoned me in the drum?"


    "It''s in this building. I''ll show you." I replied timidly, and told Yin Xinyue to stay and guard Fengshen Nana. Then I went upstairs with Pockmarked Li and aobai.


    We searched the two floors and the third floor, but did not find each other ''s shadow. During the period, aobai picked up a corpse which was broken into two pieces and crawled on the ground. I thought that the police would come to work in the morning and see a mess in the corridor. I did not know what expression should appear on my face?


    "Despicable, get out of here!"


    Aobai stood in the office building and roared angrily. The thundering voice made us cover our ears. His fierce anger set off a strong wind, like the birth of a ghost king.


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "brother Zhang, how did you say that aobai came out of the shade? I don''t remember ever having this kind of situation before. "


    I smiled and told Pockmarked Li that he only knew one thing and didn''t know the other. In fact, there are two kinds of Yin in the world.


    The first is the Yin thing that accompanies the master all the year round. After the master dies, a wisp of Yin spirit will often attach to the favorite thing. For example, embroidered shoes, ancient mirrors of the Tang Dynasty, and thunder knives of the overlord of the Western Chu.


    The second is the most vicious. That is, to forcibly imprison the captured spirit in some vessels, and to refine the vessel sacrifice into yin. For example, the legendary Chiyou bone car is the most grumbling and the most difficult to control.


    It is recorded in history that after being captured by Emperor Kangxi, aobai died in prison. It seems that he didn''t get peace after his death. The body was made into a small drum, so the resentment in his chest lasted for a long time, and he automatically regarded the owner of the Yin as the enemy.


    When we were looking for it on the fourth floor, aobai suddenly called out, "luochagui!"


    "What?"


    Aobai points to the famous saying posted on the wall, which is the portrait of Gorky and his saying "books are the ladder of human progress". Aobai seriously asks me how there is a Luocha ghost here, is it a wanted criminal?


    I and Pockmarked Li burst out laughing, and then aobai suddenly roared, eyes were almost staring out.


    I was scared and lost two souls. I thought it was some place that made him angry, but I heard a drum sound coming from some unknown place.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    The mysterious drum sound appeared and disappeared in the dark, just like someone was ringing in his ear. Aobai pressed his head with his hand and made a painful sound, as if his head was about to crack.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." He suddenly ran towards the place, and out of the darkness came a man in a black sweater, with scars on his whole face, a rattle in his hand, shaking constantly.


    Even though aobai was full of resentment, he couldn''t compete with the strength of the drum. His hand didn''t touch the man in the black sweater, only heard a click, and his arms were broken at a strange angle.


    Then his legs were broken. Aobai knelt in front of the man. His mouth was open and his body was uncontrollable. As the drum became louder and louder, he kowtowed continuously.


    He didn''t seem to know the pain at all. At last, he even broke his head. He had flowed white brains all over the place, and he was still knocking.


    When I saw the power of the Yin with my own eyes, I was also frightened, but now it''s not the time to make suggestions.


    I took out the scourge of Sirius and drew it towards the man in the black sweater. The man showed a cold sneer and his hands were still shaking drums.


    With a sound of knowing the rope, I saw a big pool of black insects spit out from the mouth of aobai, like a black tide, spreading in the corridor. Pockmarked Li was scared to death and hid behind me.


    "Brother Zhang, what the hell is this?" Cried Pockmarked Li.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a corpse." I said.


    Corpses are produced when refining corpses. They are similar to maggots. They are parasites that grow on corpses.I brandished a Sirius whip and beat the corpses on the ground. They died one after another, but they climbed up my shoes like slugs. Li Mazi and I tried to step on it with our feet. The sound and mucus were disgusting to the bone.


    After nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts, I finally beat the corpse away, but the man disappeared. I saw that the window was open, so I ran to look down.


    It turned out that the man was riding on a living corpse, which climbed as fast as a lizard, and soon disappeared into the woods with a man.


    "Damn it!" I hit the wall hard.


    A few minutes later, 120 ambulance came in, gave first aid to fengshennana, and sent to the hospital.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Officer Liang sent us to the police station. We all looked haggard. I just wanted to go back to have a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    "Mr. Zhang, there''s something I can''t think of. This guy doesn''t need to break into the police station alone even if he''s going to be destroyed?" Officer Liang asked, puzzled.


    "Is the money the bank lost in the police station?" I said.


    "It''s not safe to put so much money here. I''ll let my staff count it in the afternoon and send it back to the bank." Officer Liang replied.


    I frowned, and if so, the purpose of the man in the black sweater would be a little elusive!


    Come on, let''s go step by step.


    Just as I was about to take a taxi back to the shop, I suddenly thought of one thing, and said to officer Liang, "by the way, please pay attention to this. There may be a five to seven-year-old child abandoned in Wuhan these two days!"

 Chapter 345

    Officer Liang said incredulously: "boss Zhang, you mean that the murderer behind the scenes will kill a child. Why does he do this? Is the murderer a perverted murderer


    Yin crescent has always been unable to bear such things, pouted out and said: "this is just too crazy."


    I shook my head. "No, there''s a way for this kid to die."


    In general, if you use this kind of Yin object with strong backfire, the performer will suffer very serious consequences. If you use this kind of Yin object, you will lose your vitality, and if you use it, you will lose your life! In order to protect his life, he is likely to have a child around him, treat him like his own child, and usually match him with his father and son or father and daughter. When the Yin things backfire, he will let the child bear the power of backfire for him.


    There are many differences between adults and children''s resistance. Tonight, he used the drum recklessly. He must have strong backfire. I think the children raised by the performer have been killed by backfire.


    It''s a bit cruel, but it''s also an important clue to find out the real murderer.


    After listening to my explanation, officer Liang nodded: "this is really an important clue, I will pay attention to it. By the way, boss Zhang, do you know what that Yin thing is? "


    I shook my head.


    After leaving the police station and getting on the bus, I said to Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue, "actually, I already know the origin of that thing..."


    It''s called the tambourine.


    It''s said that Emperor Kangxi made great efforts to catch aobai at last, so he listed 30 crimes of aobai and copied them.


    Soon after, 13 generals under aobai mutinied and gathered troops near Shanhaiguan to plot against them.


    Aobai''s men are a group of fierce generals who have experienced the battlefield for a long time. The eight banners are not their opponents at all. Several battles have been fought, not only the rebels have not been eliminated, but Kangxi''s two uncles have also died before the battle.


    Seeing that the rebels were about to kill the capital, Emperor Kangxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. A shaman in the Imperial Palace suggested that aobai and his eldest son''s skull should be taken out and buckled together. According to Shamanism''s mysterious method, a "minister''s drum" can be made, so that the rebellious generals can be subdued.


    The Qing Dynasty originated from Nuzhen, whose belief was Shamanism.


    Kangxi followed the wizard''s advice and gave the secret of the "minister drum" to a eunuch, who took it to the front of the two armies for use. Within a few days, the 13 rebel generals had problems. Six were killed by accident, four killed themselves, and three fled to Gaoli.


    As the name suggests, the "minister drum" will make people submit to it as soon as it is sounded, but the controlled people will have strong complaints, which will backfire on the users.


    Although Emperor Kangxi defeated the rebels, not long after that, the eunuch died with pus all over his body. The death was ferocious.


    When Emperor Kangxi saw that the official drum was so unknown, he asked people to seal it forever in the depth of Changbai Mountain and vowed never to use it again.


    This period of history is too weird, so it is only recorded in the unofficial history, and it does not appear in the official history. Now it seems that the "minister drum" does exist.


    After listening, Yin Xinyue asked me, "when officer Liang asked you, why did you say you didn''t know? Don''t you believe him. "


    "We saw what the policeman did tonight, and I don''t think he deserves to be believed. From now on, we''d better watch out for him! " I said warily.


    "Also, I haven''t seen such a cold-blooded person," said Pockmarked Li. Let''s just do it by ourselves and save him the time to stab us in the back. By the way, brother Zhangjia, how much do you think the tambourine is worth? "


    I didn''t pay attention to him. What I''m worried about now is whether I can take down this drum just by my way? If only T-shirt man or white eyebrow Zen master could be here.


    However, the two men''s whereabouts are uncertain, and they will not be able to contact for a while.


    After returning to the antique shop, I asked Yin Xinyue to cook some glutinous rice and pull out the poison on my back. Half a jin of glutinous rice has been pulled out in the dark, which means that the poison on my body has been pulled clean, and then it has been disinfected with alcohol and bandaged. It should be OK.


    In the next few days, there was no news from the police station. Every day, I just turned over the books left by my grandfather and thought about the countermeasures.


    That day, Fontana called me all of a sudden. Although she has my number, she hasn''t been contacted once, and she seems to be in the hospital now. Is there anything important?


    Fung Senna asked me to go to the hospital and said there was something important to say.


    She was so serious that I couldn''t refuse, so I drove to the hospital alone.


    I thought she would be lying on the bed, full of tubes, only to find out that she could get out of bed and walk after meeting, but she still needed to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days.


    The injury was caused by bullets. Naturally, the hospital would like to inform the police. After the investigation, the criminal police team only gave a reply of "misfire of guns", which shows that officer Liang is a man.


    As soon as I entered the ward, fengshennana asked me to sit down, took up the thermos and scalded a red Fuji and handed it to me, which I declined.


    She did not wear a police uniform less heroic, but more lovely, a long black hair tied into a ponytail at the back of the head, like a girl next door."Come to me all of a sudden. What can I do for you?" I asked.


    Fengshennana looked around. It was noon. There was only one patient sleeping in the ward. She said in a low voice, "boss Zhang, do you remember the story I told that night about my fatherless son?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" I wonder.


    "Officer Liang once saw a dutiful son without a head. The old lady''s coffin under the police warehouse was dug out by him. But when I was telling the story of the headless filial son, he didn''t respond at all, which was very strange. " Said fontainana, looking straight at me.


    I suddenly understood the meaning of fengshennana: "you mean, this officer Liang is a fake?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it all night. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Don''t you notice that officer Liang''s face hasn''t been sweating?" Said fontainana.


    So I remember that night when we ran up and down, we were so tired that officer Liang didn''t sweat a drop from the beginning to the end.


    Is it the art of transfiguration!


    It''s too big a crime to act as an impostor. If we make a mistake, officer Liang will accuse us of slander and false accusation, but we will go to jail.


    I''ll let fengshennana think about it again. Fengshennana said excitedly that officer Liang she knew would never shoot his subordinates!


    I nodded and told Fengshen Nana not to tell anyone else about it. I took care of myself these days, took good care of my injuries and left the ward.


    Just out of the hospital gate, officer Liang called and said that this morning, the body of a man, a woman and two children was found in the suburb of Wuhan. In addition, there is a major discovery in the case. It is likely that the murderer will be caught tonight, so I must go to the police station.


    I replied immediately, and then I sat in the car and sent a message to Pockmarked Li, asking him to prepare several things for me!


    Originally, I wanted to call Yin Xinyue. It''s too dangerous for me to think about it. Besides, her company recently invested in a TV play, which was so busy that I didn''t inform her.


    When I arrived at the police station, officer Liang had been waiting for a long time. When he saw me coming, he immediately led me to the morgue.


    The bodies of the two children were lying on the iron bed of the mortuary, covered with large and small pustules. The pustules on the neck of one of the bodies were all festering and perforated. I could see the windpipe directly from the hole. I only saw it once, and I was so disgusted that I didn''t even want to eat dinner.


    The practice report given by the forensics is that the dead are all full of malignant poison wound and died of renal failure.


    As the shield of the magician, I think these two children suffered many crimes before they were born.


    Even the shield has become like this. I can imagine what kind of respect I have. I must be like the mud Bodhisattva in the wind and cloud.


    "Officer Liang angrily scolded:" this wolf hearted thing, I must let him pay the price

 Chapter 346

    Out of the morgue, I asked officer Liang, "you just said on the phone that you have made a major discovery. What is the discovery? Let''s hear it."


    "Follow me." Officer Liang waved, took me to his office, and handed me a yellow file.


    The file contains the photos and information of six bank robbers. Officer Liang told me that according to the investigation of the Criminal Police Brigade, the six were all migrant workers from the same construction site.


    The head of the contractor at the construction site also said that the six robbers were brothers who were sworn brothers and had a very good relationship at ordinary times. It''s just that these people are so dishonest. They stole a batch of steel materials from the construction site at midnight and sold them. They were fired after being found out. Later, they were in a state of idleness. They once left the bottom of the case because of theft. Anyway, they were a group of unemployed vagrants.


    Officer Liang pointed to one of the photos and told me that the head of the robbers was called Cheng Xiaohu. He had a real brother named Cheng Dalong. The two brothers had never been in a good relationship, so Cheng Xiaohu seldom went home.


    "Cheng Dalong lived in a small village not far away from here. He had a serious illness a few years ago. His family could not afford to pay for medicine because of its economic situation. Then he suddenly made a fortune and cured the illness. People in the village said that a strange man led two children to see him a year ago and lived for a long time. I suspect that Cheng Dalong is seriously suspected. "


    I returned the information to officer Liang and asked, "what are you going to arrest him for?"


    "I have applied for a search warrant from the court. The charge is murder. He must have killed the six robbers." Officer Liang replied.


    "But that shade is still in his hand. If you search like this, he will fight you to death." I said worried.


    "Yes, so you have to show up." "It''s not too late," officer Liang said with a smile. "Let''s start tonight."


    "Well, I plan to do the same." I nodded, and suddenly I thought of something. I asked, "officer Liang, is there any personal feud between Cheng Dalong and you?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Officer Liang narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be on guard. Although his expression flashed away, I caught it.


    He smiled and said: "I see. Do you want to say that the murderer came to me when he broke into the police station at night? To be honest, when I am the captain of the criminal police, there must be not a few people offended, and it''s normal to be resented. "


    I suspect that officer Liang didn''t tell the truth, but it''s inconvenient to find out. Let''s go step by step.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside. When we came to the corridor, we found that two police officers were blocking Pockmarked Li from entering.


    Pockmarked Li had two inflatable dolls in his body, a snake skin bag in his left hand and a live cock in his right hand. The model was very suspicious. No wonder the police didn''t let him in.


    With Pockmarked Li, there is Yin Xinyue.


    Officer Liang rushed to relieve Pockmarked Li. I asked Yin Xinyue how he got here? Yin Xinyue said that he had just come to my shop after work and saw that the door of the shop was locked, so he called Pockmarked Li. As expected, I went to the police station again.


    "Don''t you think I''m in the way?" Yin crescent spits out his tongue and pinches it on my arm.


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger!" I explained.


    "I''m not a three-year-old. I can protect myself." Yin Yueyue said with a smile.


    Li Mazi put down the things, wiped the sweat on the forehead and said: "brother Zhang, next time you want to buy these things yourself! Just now, I was stopped by a traffic policeman on the road. When I saw the things I had, I thought I was a pervert. I only let them go when my mouth was worn. "


    "Is that what we''re going to use tonight?" Asked officer Liang.


    I nodded, opened the bag and checked it. The Qing Dynasty military uniform, hemp rope, bone powder and eel were all together, so I praised Pockmarked Li.


    "What is this for?" Yin crescent pointed at the inflatable doll and said with a smile.


    "You''ll know in a minute." I blinked mysteriously.


    Officer Liang asked if he would bring more police? As soon as I think about more people, it''s not only easy to beat the grass and frighten the snake, but also increase the risk, so I say that only four of us can do it.


    Three of us took a car. Officer Liang drove a private car alone. Half an hour later, we arrived at the village where Cheng Dalong was.


    At this time, the sun was still down, and a few idle men squatting in the village saw a car coming. They looked curiously into the car, and officer Liang asked them about Cheng Dalong''s residence. He was dressed in casual clothes.


    "What can I do for you An idle man said that his eyes have been greedily staring at Yin Xinyue. For the convenience of action, Yin Xinyue is wearing jeans shorts and a loose pink T-shirt, which makes his figure concave and convex.


    She is used to being seen at ordinary times. I don''t care about her. I''m a little upset.


    "I am..." Officer Liang didn''t know what to say for a while. Pockmarked Li hurried to hand over the cigarettes and said with a big smile, "I''m from the real estate company. These are my clients. Mr. Cheng said that he has a house to sell and asked us to come and have a look.""Cheng Dalong, as the dog said, did not know where he had made the evil fortune. He was almost ready to move into the city and share it with the villagers." After that, he spat on the ground, and then pointed out a direction for us. He said that the most prominent small foreign building in the village was Cheng Dalong''s home.


    Xianhan also said that Cheng Dalong raised a sow in his family before and made money by breeding sows in the village. Later, he simply stopped doing any work. He hid at home all day and didn''t know what he was doing. But he made more money day by day.


    After thanking the idle man, we drove to Cheng Dalong''s house. The village seemed to be generally poor. All we saw along the way were dilapidated brick houses and large fields were covered with weeds.


    Only Cheng Dalong lived in a small mansion with bright lights. There was also the sound of dancing in the dance hall.


    "I don''t know how much evil wealth I have made by relying on Yin things," said Pockmarked Li


    "Shall we rush in?" Officer Liang opened the window and asked.


    "Park the car nearby and get ready first."


    Then, we quietly parked the car in a wasteland with the most weeds. After we were sure that there was no one around, Pockmarked Li and I took everything off the car one by one.


    I fixed the two inflatable dolls with branches and let them stand in the field. Then I wrote the names of aobai and his son with eel blood, and then I put the official clothes of Qing Dynasty on the two inflatable dolls.


    Finally, the crow of the rooster was pierced, and several cotton balls were soaked with chicken blood, so that everyone could put them into their ears.


    The masculinity of rooster''s blood is the heaviest of all animals. It should be able to resist the sound of the minister''s drum. I specially advise you that no one will say "no" to them later.


    Yin Xinyue asked me uneasily, will I meet a ghost tonight?


    I said no, and then put the hemp rope stained with Rooster blood into her hand, and let her stay in place. Once the two inflatable dolls are possessed by the spirit, they will be tied with ropes as soon as possible. The tighter the rope, the better.


    "You said you wouldn''t go to hell!" Yin Xinyue is shocked.


    "These two ghosts are honest, I promise!" I laughed.


    My plan is to extract the spirit of aobai father and son from the drum. In this way, the power of this Yin will be greatly reduced. Then we rush in and catch Cheng Dalong.


    As for what changes will happen in the middle of the trip, we''ll do whatever we can.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly called out, "brother Zhang, it''s not good. The light in the grandson''s house is off. It''s probably that we are going to run..."


    "Hurry up!" I said.


    When we ran to xiaoyanglou, officer Liang suddenly became alert and said to us, "there is movement."


    Sure enough, there are several figures under the dark Xiaoyang building. It''s the idle man who just showed us the way at the entrance of the village. Pockmarked Li made a false alarm and said, "brothers, how can you come here for a walk without eating?"


    "No, their eyes are not right!" I cried.


    As soon as the words fell, the gang picked up the sticks, and the kitchen knife came after us, making Pockmarked Li scream and run away.


    Officer Liang is going to fire a gun to warn the sky. I press his hand, which is not only useless, but also exposes the identity of the police.


    People in this small village are very backward in thinking and like to protect their calves. If there is a police to catch people, the whole village will immediately go out and obstruct the police, and then the situation will become irremediable.


    At this time, the escaped Pockmarked Li ran back in panic and told me that there were still a group of people behind me, all with machetes.


    We''ve been double crossed.


    I couldn''t help it. I took a look at the wall of Cheng Dalong''s house and said, "go inside!"

 Chapter 347

    Listen to me, officer Liang trotted, stepped on the fence and turned over, staring at me and Pockmarked Li.


    Officer Liang had a little conscience. When he was safe, he stood on the wall and extended his hand to us: "hurry up, I will pull you up."


    He pulled me up first, and then we pulled Pockmarked Li together. At this time, the two waves of villagers have converged outside the small villa. The dark ones are like the army. They are furious and come to us with weapons in their hands.


    As a result, as soon as he pulled Pockmarked Li halfway, he screamed, "I''ve been cut off! I was cut off! "


    We hurriedly dragged him to the wall. Pockmarked Li was pale, but he had not recovered. A bright machete was embedded in the bottom of his sneakers. He scolded his mother and pulled the knife out.


    "No, they''re coming in." Said officer Liang.


    I looked down at the top of the wall and saw that several hands were already climbing up. I''m afraid the two meter high wall in this area won''t stand for long.


    I handed a bag of bone meal to Pockmarked Li. When he saw someone over the wall, he would sprinkle it on his face. Then he took out the prepared amulet for the dead body and pasted it on the wall. The climbing hands immediately released.


    It seems that all these people are controlled by Yin.


    "Help! Help us!" Outside the wall came a howl of killing pigs.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other in consternation and saw what was going on.


    The scene outside can be described as horrible.


    The two groups of villagers fought with each other. Some of them hit each other''s forehead with bricks. Their faces were covered with blood. Some of them cut each other with kitchen knives. The ground was covered with bloody fingers. The unarmed people just grabbed each other and bit each other. I saw one of the villagers tore half of the other''s ears alive.


    They are crying for help as they self destruct. Obviously, their bodies are all under control.


    In the bleak night wind, I heard the voice of the minister''s drum come from xiaoyangupstairs, one after another. Looking back at officer Liang, he had rushed into xiaoyanglou first.


    "Is this the style of the people''s police?" Li Mazi scolded me, and then asked me, "brother Zhangjia, do you want to save or not?"


    I bite my teeth, but I can''t watch the villagers die? I am a kind-hearted person. I don''t want Yin, but I have to be saved.


    So I clenched my teeth and said, "help!"


    "How to save it?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I looked around and found an empty pigsty downstairs. There were some stinking pig dung in the pigsty. I didn''t know how long it had been there. There was an empty tin bucket on the ground next to it.


    At present, the situation is critical, and I can''t wait to ask Pockmarked Li to put all the pig manure into the bucket.


    "With what?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Hands!" I said.


    "This is disgusting. I won''t do it!" Pockmarked Li felt sick.


    "Shit, I''ll do it!" I rolled up my sleeves, put a lump of pig manure into the tin bucket, and then let Pockmarked Li sprinkle the bone meal in it and mix it manually. The smell was so bad that I almost didn''t spit it out.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to look for onions and garlic in the yard. Before long, Pockmarked Li brought some dry onions. I frowned. It was better than nothing! He was told to squeeze all the onion juice in.


    Dirty things often have the effect of exorcism, but I don''t know if pig manure is as good as human manure, but there are onion juice and bone meal in it, which should have some effect.


    After all this, I asked Pockmarked Li to open the door, carry a bucket full of pig manure, and throw it at people.


    The villagers who were still fighting were suddenly thrown into a group of dung people. Pockmarked Li couldn''t help running to the side and vomiting for a while.


    This move worked, and they finally stopped, but there were a lot of injured people. I told Pockmarked Li to fight 120.


    I shook the bucket and there was not much pig manure left, so I had to save some splashing.


    Just as I was about to take a breath, I suddenly saw a flash of knife light in front of me, and I subconsciously hid aside. I didn''t expect that there was another fish that missed the net. It was the idle man who just talked to us at the entrance of the village. He was carrying a kitchen knife in his hand. His eyes were red and his teeth were clucking.


    I felt a burning pain on my shoulder. I looked down and saw that a blood hole of 10cm was cut on my shoulder. The blood dyed the whole arm red.


    I have dung in both hands. I''m sure that taking out the scourge and amulet will make them ineffective. I can only ask Pockmarked Li to find a way to stop him.


    Pockmarked Li picked up a rake to collect grass from somewhere, and rushed to it with a cry. As the saying goes, an inch is long and an inch is strong, but the idle man can''t get close for a while.


    "Brother Zhangjia, do you think our nine foot rake has a model?"


    Pockmarked Li is showing off to me. He only heard a click. The rake in his hand was cut into two parts by the kitchen knife. Pockmarked Li was so shocked that he threw away the rake and ran around the yard.I yelled at him, which was too irresponsible. However, the idle man was so fierce that I had to run with Pockmarked Li.


    We closed the anti-theft door of the small foreign building together. The sharpened kitchen knife stabbed in through the crack of the door and scratched up and down, making our eyes full of fear.


    The knife stayed in the crack of the door for a long time, then suddenly it shrank back. I asked Pockmarked Li to see what was going on through the crack in the door. He shook his head as hard as he could.


    Only heard a bang, the anti-theft door actually shook once, the original idle man is outside kicking the door.


    He even kicked three feet, the anti-theft door began to crack, this strength is amazing.


    As the saying goes, one man is the key to success.


    People''s potential is often greater than they think. I saw a hypnotist hypnotize a person on TV. He lies on two chairs, hanging in the middle of his body, and then three people sit on him. The person is as motionless as an iron plate.


    The subject drum can control people''s body, the effect is similar to hypnotism, so it can stimulate people''s potential!


    Seeing that the security door was about to lose its support, suddenly there was a gunshot in the small foreign building, and the drum slowly stopped. I had the courage to look out of the crack of the door, and the idle man was holding his head in agony.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I quickly opened the door and kicked the lazy man to the ground. Pockmarked Li kicked away his kitchen knife.


    However, the drums in the small foreign building began to ring again, and the idle man began to struggle again. We both couldn''t help it. I yelled for Pockmarked Li to take the amulet from my arms. He fumbled for a long time and took out a large handful. As a result, the idle man struggled too hard. Pockmarked Li''s hand shook and all the amulet fell into the nearby pig manure.


    I stabbed him to death with the next knife!


    The idle man struggled so hard that it felt like he was taming a strong horse. Seeing that we were about to lose support, a corpse charmer suddenly "snapped" on his forehead. The idle man seemed to be paralyzed and froze there.


    I looked up and saw that it was Yin Xinyue. I was surprised and happy.


    "Tell me, how can you thank me? Don''t you think it''s useless for me to come?" Yin Yueyue said triumphantly.


    I asked Yin Xinyue, "how did you come here? Did those two inflatable dolls work?"


    Yin Xinyue said that not long after we left, the two inflatable dolls moved slowly. She asked aoshaobao and aogongzi in fear. The head of the inflatable dolls moved up and down, as if nodding.


    She quickly followed my orders and tied the two inflatable dolls with hemp rope. At first, the spirit was reluctant and struggled desperately, but it scared Yin Xinyue.


    After finishing this task, she heard the noise in the small foreign building, so she hurried to check. She happened to see me and Pockmarked Li were fighting each other to death. She took out the amulet I gave her last time and pasted it on the brain of the man without thinking.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Xinyue''s magic mending knife, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Look again at Pockmarked Li, a pig teammate with more than enough success and failure. I don''t want to fight at all.


    I then intentionally shouted: "Pockmarked Li, there is something behind you!"


    "Where and where?" Pockmarked Li hurried back.


    I took the opportunity to kick him in the ass and kick him into a dog to eat shit. That''s how much the evil spirit has gone.

 Chapter 348

    The scene is a mess. Fortunately, these villagers are not in danger. I use the faucet in the yard to wash my hands. Yin Yueyue sprays a little Yunnan Baiyao on my shoulder for the knife wound. I use a handkerchief to tie it for me. I move my shoulder. Although it hurts a little, the activity should be OK.


    I told Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li that we would come at 120. Let''s hurry in and take Cheng Dalong!


    The lock of the main door has been kicked open by officer Liang. I went into the living room of the small villa and reached out to press the switch on the wall, but the light was not on. Maybe the switch was pulled off.


    So the three of us used mobile phones to light up and fumbled inside carefully.


    In the small foreign building, there is a mess and a strange smell of mildew. There are many frozen food boxes on the ground. The refrigerator is opened and there are some frozen meat and vegetables in it. Pockmarked Li said that Cheng Dalong is really a house man with two doors open.


    "I''m afraid it''s just his appearance. It''s hard for the villagers to see him, isn''t it?" I sneered.


    The minister drum is extremely powerful. It''s used frequently for one''s own selfish desire. At last, it makes one''s face full of sores. I just want to say what''s the pain.


    There are no figures in the living room, kitchen and bedroom. We groped to the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with green water, which gave off a strange smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It may be used to wash the sores on the body. Pockmarked Li looked up at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling.


    "Tut Tut, these erupting households have a few stinky money and wish the whole world knew that they installed chandeliers in the bathroom because of their garbage taste."


    When Pockmarked Li commented, a woman''s hand suddenly came out of the green water in the bathtub behind him, and the water splashed all over Pockmarked Li.


    Yin Xinyue and I were stunned.


    Yin Xinyue covers his mouth and points to Pockmarked Li desperately, but Pockmarked Li doesn''t realize: "eh, what''s on me? Brother Zhangjia, you didn''t pour pig manure on me just now. This dress was bought for me like snow. It''s thousands small Ah! "


    When Pockmarked Li looked back and saw that hand, he was so scared that he started to pick up a piece of stainless steel pipe hanging a towel and was about to smash it. I stopped him.


    "It''s like a living man." I said.


    Soon, a naked woman appeared in the water. She sat in the bathtub with her knees in her arms. Her face was covered by long wet hair. I couldn''t see clearly. I noticed that her hands and feet were covered with abscesses, some of them were festering.


    All over her body, there was no intact skin.


    "Are you here to catch him?" The woman sighed quietly, "you can''t live without doing evil. You have to go to the dead end to know regret. It''s too late, too late."


    "Miss, who are you from Cheng Dalong?" I asked.


    The woman didn''t answer. She just put her hand on her abdomen. Yin Yueyue told me that the other side was pregnant. I looked carefully. The abdomen of the woman was indeed slightly raised, as if she had been pregnant for seven months.


    "Stupid man, in order to fight for a breath to put himself in." The woman stroked her abdomen and said, "this is the fourth dead man..."


    Finish saying that she stands up from the bathtub, Yin Xinyue picks up the clothes on the shelf next to her and puts them on her. They are different. Li Mazi and I quickly turn our backs. Li Mazi quietly points to my head, indicating that this woman is a little abnormal in spirit.


    The woman walked out like a ghost. I heard the creak of the stairs. Suddenly, she burst into tears. In the quiet little western building, she heard extraordinarily penetrating.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    I asked everyone to hurry up the stairs. There was blood on the floor next to the stairs, which extended to a room. We rushed in and saw that the woman was still in the pool of blood, with a pair of scissors in her abdomen. Beside her, there was a man full of abscesses, who was not human like any more. There was a bullet hole in the man''s forehead, but the blood did not flow too much. It seemed that he had been dead for a while.


    "Call someone!" I said in a flustered voice.


    Yin Xinyue kneels next to the woman and checks, saying that he didn''t hurt the key point, but the scissors are deeply inserted into the abdomen, and the amniotic fluid is broken, for fear that the children inside will not be protected.


    I look around. There are three glass bottles on a wooden cabinet, which are soaked with liquid medicine for three deformed dead babies. Only then can I understand what the woman means by "the fourth dead in vain". Even if the baby is born, it will not survive.


    It seems that Cheng Dalong has done too much, so God wants him to die!


    Pockmarked Li suddenly found a gun on the ground and was about to pick it up. I stopped it immediately.


    I suddenly realized that we had fallen into a vicious trap.


    Officer Liang took advantage of our bloody battle with the villagers, came up to shoot and killed Cheng Dalong, took the minister''s drum, then escaped from the back door, and left the gun here.


    He''s going to let us stay as a substitute!


    I''ll bet that the police will flock to the building and block it out. In case the gun gets our fingerprints again, it''s impossible to argue. Although Cheng''s wife is in the room, she''s out of her mind and can''t testify to us.


    If I had been a year ago, I would have been foolishly scheming, but I''ve seen all kinds of tricks in this year, and I''ve learned them already.I told Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue that things were not right. Don''t move anything. Leave here right away.


    We hurried downstairs, walking in the back of Pockmarked Li asked me: "brother Zhangjia, do you feel that there are still people in this room?"


    "Don''t be paranoid. Let''s go..."


    I subconsciously looked back and almost fell off. Pockmarked Li was looking back. A man in police uniform followed him silently.


    When Pockmarked Li looked to the left, the man went around to the right. When Pockmarked Li looked to the right, the man went around to the left. He always hid in the dead corner of Pockmarked Li''s vision, clinging to Pockmarked Li''s back like a ghost.


    "It''s strange. I think it''s someone." Pockmarked Li is still talking to himself. The man behind him opens his mouth quietly, ready to bite Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    "Get out of the way!" I kicked Pockmarked Li away.


    Poop, Pockmarked Li sits on the ground and complains loudly: "this is the first time today. Brother Zhang, if you have any problem with me, just say it. Don''t attack me if you can''t move..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Pockmarked Li''s eyes suddenly straightened and stared directly at my back.


    "Brother Zhang, get out of the way!" Yin Yueyue screams.


    I heard a puff and puff gasp coming from my head. I quickly rolled forward to hide. With a loud noise, the man actually lifted the mahogany tea table and hit me on the head. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, or my head would be smashed.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the man who had attacked me. His face was black, his skin was rotten, his white gums were bare, and he was wearing a tattered police uniform, but his figure was clearly officer Liang.


    However, this looks like a zombie who has been dead for several years!


    In a hurry, I took it out of my arms and remembered that Zhenshi Fu had been defeated by Pockmarked Li. In my heart, I scolded his ancestors for 18 generations.


    The zombie opened his mouth and rushed to me. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. Yin crescent grabbed a big vase and hit it on his head. The zombie is offended, turns around and pours at her, frightens Yin Xinyue to run towards the yard while screaming.


    I twisted my arms around the neck of the zombie from the back. Although it was thin as a match, it was so powerful that I fell to the ground as soon as I lifted two arms, which made my butt split into eight pieces.


    I used my hand to touch the ground and a piece of wire. No matter what, I wound it around its neck.


    I saw a piece of wire under the wall was pulled up, and finally the zombie was wrapped around the neck of the wire. However hard it tried, it could not chase Yin Xinyue anymore. I thought the quality of the copper core wire was really good!


    At this time, the zombie slowly turned around, grinned his white teeth, and gave me a low roar. Two eyes, like red lanterns, sparkled with danger in the dark.

 Chapter 349

    Being stared at by those strange eyes, my back was soaked in cold sweat in an instant. I quickly picked up the broom next to it and poked it in the face.


    The zombie stretched out two claws and scratched wildly in the mid air. I noticed that its nails were long and curved, like ten sharp little hooks. I heard that the nails and hair would continue to grow after people died. It seems that this is true.


    Fortunately, this zombie has only been dead for a few years. If we are trapped in the house with a hundred year or a thousand year old zombie, I''m afraid we all have to finish playing.


    As I retreated into the room, I called Pockmarked Li and asked him to find a way to lead the zombies into the bedroom and shut them up.


    Pockmarked Li asked me how to guide him. I asked him to find a knife to put some blood into the bedroom. Zombies have a great desire for blood.


    Just saying this, the zombie suddenly swept the broom in my hand, and then rushed towards me fiercely. I jumped onto the sofa and stretched out my legs to push it hard. The zombie was screaming.


    "Come and help me, Pockmarked Li!" I shouted.


    Pockmarked Li grabs the wire behind the zombie and yanks it back. Unexpectedly, the zombie suddenly turns around and drags Pockmarked Li to the ground, which makes the whole house in a mess.


    Pockmarked Li dragged the wire, and was dragged around the house by the zombie. He was dying and called for help.


    I picked up the broom and prepared to give it a hand, but the speed of zombies was too fast, just like scooters, they could not start at all for a while.


    I don''t know what''s entangled in the wire. In the moment when the zombie stops, I lift the broom high. Just look at the head of the zombie, and discount all the aluminum brooms.


    The zombie was offended. He put his hands on my neck and choked me for a while.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll help you!"


    Pockmarked Li got up and continued to pull the wire backward. The zombie raised his neck and roared vaguely from his throat. His hands scratched in the air.


    This scene is just like Lin Zhengying''s zombie movie. I have to fight with zombies at the end of each time. I watch it with relish every time. I know how hard it is only through my own experience.


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t support it. What magic weapon do you have? Take it out quickly." Pockmarked Li wailed.


    "You still have the face to say! Hold on, I''ll get the guy in the kitchen. "


    As soon as I turned around, I found a dark muzzle pointing at me, and I subconsciously raised my hands.


    The woman did not know when she went downstairs, holding a gun in her hands. Although she was still bleeding, her eyes were full of murderous spirit: "you killed him? You killed the dragon? "


    "Not me!" I replied, trembling.


    The woman turned the gun to Pockmarked Li. Before she could ask, Pockmarked Li waved: "it''s not me! It''s it! It''s it! "


    While saying that Pockmarked Li pointed his finger at the zombie.


    "I killed you." The woman clenched her teeth and pulled the trigger, slamming several shots, which made my eardrum crack, and several big holes were opened in the body of the bullet zombie.


    The zombie howled in pain, suddenly burst out a strange force, broke the wire, then jumped to the wall, jumped directly to the woman, and put her on the ground to bite, the woman struggled desperately, the scream echoed in the room.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    At this time, Yin Xinyue ran in, holding the Amulet of corpse collected from the yard. I put it on my hand and pasted it on the back of the corpse. At last, the corpse stopped moving.


    By the time we pushed the zombie open, the woman''s throat had been pierced, revealing two big bloody holes. Her eyes were wide open and she looked dead.


    Seeing this tragedy, I felt a deep sense of guilt.


    "Get out of here quickly. I can''t make it clear when the police arrive."


    As soon as I finished speaking, there was a sound of cars starting nearby. There was a fire outside the window, illuminating the dark night sky.


    Well, that fake didn''t burn our car, did it?


    When we ran to the parking place, we saw officer Liang''s car flying away. The inflatable doll attached to the aobai father and son had been burned by him.


    "Son of a bitch!" I gave a vicious scolding.


    "How can officer Liang become a zombie? Who drives the car?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "In other words, it''s the real officer Liang who becomes a zombie. The one who works with us is a fake. He may have used some transfiguration. I guess he wants to use us to get the official drum. " I said.


    I was put in a way that made me upset.


    "Come with me." At this time, a child''s voice came from a distance. We followed the voice and saw a lovely little boy with a sheep''s horn braid waving at us.


    I''m overjoyed. This is the little attendant of T-shirt man. If he comes, T-shirt man must be nearby.


    At this time, there was a shrill siren at the entrance of the village. Now we should hurry to follow the path children.


    The trail boy took us to the woods to drill. We followed closely. There was no light in the woods. We could only vaguely see a little guy running in front. His speed was very fast. The three of us were panting to keep up.Pockmarked Li was a little out of strength and asked, "I said little ancestor, where are you going to take us?"


    "It''s fast. Elder martial brother is waiting for you."


    The trail boy stopped and pointed in a direction, where there seemed to be lights flashing, and then continued to take us through the dark.


    We walked in a mess along the way. Our clothes were cut by branches. During that time, Yin Xinyue almost fell.


    At last, the forest came to an end, and we all breathed a long sigh of relief. In front of us was a small hillside, on which the children walked like walking on the ground, looking light and floating. I know he is a ghost adopted by a T-shirt man. There is no obstacle for the ghost to walk.


    Down the hillside, we came to a remote road. There was a pure white sports car parked beside the road. The light was on in the car, and it was the T-shirt man sitting on the driver''s seat.


    I only know that he has a lot of money, but he always lives a fairytale life. The first time I saw him driving such a luxury car, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of him.


    But I don''t think it''s against the rules. People are different in temperament. If I or Pockmarked Li sit in this kind of luxury car, others will think we are the upstarts in coal mining.


    T-shirt man pushes open the door and tells us to get on.


    We sat in the car, the T-shirt man threw a cloth bag to me, which contained glutinous rice. Yin Xinyue said that I was injured. I felt my neck, and my fingers were stained with black blood, which may have been scratched by the fingernails of the zombie just now.


    I quickly took the glutinous rice to detoxify myself.


    Li Mazi is sitting in the front passenger seat, touching here and touching there. He asks T-shirt man how much the car costs. Is there a place for maintenance in the mainland? T-shirt man ignored him, just reached out to adjust the rearview mirror, just can see his eyes from inside.


    "What about the little road boy just now? Why didn''t he get on the bus?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "I put it away." T-shirt man lightly said.


    "Put it away?" Yin Yueyue looks at me in surprise. I hiss to Yin Yueyue in a low voice and say I''ll explain to her when I go back.


    "By the way, why are you here?" I asked.


    "This is exactly what I want to ask you. I was entrusted by others to keep track of the courtiers'' drum. I didn''t expect to meet you." T-shirt man said.


    "Then why didn''t you show up earlier? We were almost killed by zombies." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "That man has been with you all the time. I''m afraid he will be alarmed, so I haven''t appeared. Now the time is finally ripe." T-shirt man replied.


    "That man, you mean the fake officer liang?" I asked.


    T-shirt man nodded: "his real name is Cheng Xiaohu. He is Cheng Dalong''s brother!"

 Chapter 350

    T-shirt man explained to us that Cheng brothers lost their parents when they were very young. In order to make a living, they tasted the ups and downs of this society, and gradually began to go astray and do some illegal and criminal activities, from petty theft to killing people and setting fire.


    They have committed many cases, but they are still at large. Once their car with corpses was stopped by a criminal policeman for investigation. In order to protect themselves, the two brothers killed the policeman. The dead policeman was Liang Xiaoyue!


    The younger brother had a good idea. He peeled off Liang Xiaoyue''s face and put it on his face with liquid medicine. In his early years, the younger brother learned how to change his face. He was able to imitate a person''s behavior vividly.


    Therefore, the younger brother pretended to be Liang Xiaoyue and joined the criminal police brigade to play the real version of the Infernal Affairs.


    Since then, my brother has committed various crimes in the jurisdiction of police officer Liang. Every time the police arrived late, the two brothers made a fortune.


    Later, one day, my brother ran into my brother and his wife, and they had a big fight and broke up.


    The younger brother liked his sister-in-law for a long time, so he wanted to use his police identity to get rid of his elder brother. Once he set up a plot and fired several shots at his elder brother. At last, the elder brother jumped into the sewer and survived.


    The elder brother knew that with his current strength, he could not fight the younger brother, so he dug out the official drum from the ancestral tomb, intending to fight for death.


    However, in the end, the younger brother is still a good move to kill him.


    After listening to the T-shirt man, I realized that the information given to me by officer Liang was actually forged. The purpose was to deceive us to help him get rid of Cheng Dalong. It was really chilling.


    Yin crescent raised a question: "no, brother Zhang didn''t say that Emperor Kangxi thought the official drum was an ominous thing. Did he send someone to bury the official drum in Changbai Mountain?"


    T-shirt man explained: "the ancestor of the Cheng family was the royal bodyguard who was responsible for escorting the shizigu, but he became greedy, killed all the others in his company and took the shizigu as his own. He wandered among the people and enjoyed the splendor and wealth temporarily by the power of the minister''s drum. However, the good times did not last long. The power of the minister''s drum was so powerful that he was tortured to death. At the end of his life, he asked his descendants to bury the minister''s drum with him, never to move it. "


    "It''s really a sin. It''s a kind of evil thing that harms people and oneself..." Pockmarked Li patted his thigh and said, "how much is it worth, damn it!"


    I gave him a scornful look.


    "I can help you get the tambourine back, but on one condition." T-shirt man said.


    "Ten conditions are all right. Now I just want to catch the grandson of the fake police officer Liang and beat him out." I said.


    "At the end of the business, the minister drum must be sold to the person designated by me." T-shirt man said coldly.


    "Your client?" I asked.


    T-shirt man nodded, and I asked, "what''s your client?"


    This time, T-shirt man just said lightly: "it has a great relationship with the minister drum."


    "OK, let''s move quickly. Cheng Xiaohu shouldn''t be far away!" I said.


    T-shirt man just sat in the driver''s seat, I asked him why he didn''t go? He said he couldn''t drive.


    I almost had a gush of old blood on the car seat. How did he get the car.


    Li Mazi was eager to try, so he exchanged positions with T-shirt man. After starting the sports car, the sound of steady and low engine came from the bottom. Li Mazi praised: "luxury cars are different. The sound of motors is so powerful."


    He did not know where to touch a pair of sunglasses to put on, I shouted, told him not to pretend to force, now it is the evening and the countryside, careful to play off the car and kill people.


    Pockmarked Li took off his sunglasses and concentrated on driving.


    After getting on the highway, Pockmarked Li doesn''t know where to drive. T-shirt man points out the road from time to time. Maybe it''s what tracking things are put on Cheng Xiaohu. I''m not surprised by T-shirt man''s means.


    After driving for nearly half an hour, Yin Xinyue fell asleep in my arms, which made him catch up with Cheng Xiaohu''s car.


    "Where is the grandson going? Back to the police? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s impossible. Officer Liang''s body is in a small foreign building. When the police arrive, they will find out that he didn''t go back to catch up with himself. He may be planning to abscond." I said.


    Two cars kept a distance of 20 meters. Cheng Xiaohu suddenly drove his car into a fork in the road. Maybe he found someone following him.


    After ten minutes, Pockmarked Li was going to overtake. Suddenly, a motorcycle from the traffic police came behind.


    "No, the grandson called in the traffic police." Li Mazi asked T-shirt man if he could get rid of the traffic police. He just shook his head. Although T-shirt man has many means, there is no one to deal with living people.


    After all, it''s not a movie. We can''t race with the traffic police on the road. We have to stop the car at last.


    The traffic police came to check the driver''s license and ID card and asked us what we were doing. Pockmarked Li said that he was going to attend the wedding of his classmates. The traffic police looked into the car incredulously and asked us if we were together."Yes, we are all classmates. I have been in several grades, so I look older. I don''t believe you to ask them." Said Pockmarked Li with a big smile.


    The traffic police finally let it go. We lost Cheng Xiaohu and the T-shirt man said it didn''t matter. He could even run to the ends of the world.


    I don''t worry about the ends of the earth, just that Cheng Xiaohu will go there


    It''s getting dark all around. In the silence, we are the only one driving on the road.


    At this time Yin Xinyue woke up, rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window and said, "the atmosphere of this forest is so weird."


    "This is the suicide forest!" I said.


    "What?" Li Mazi and Yin Xinyue are surprised.


    I heard a long time ago that there is a strange forest at the junction of Wuhan and Huanggang. I don''t know when it started. There are often lovelorn people running here to commit suicide. As time goes by, all kinds of strange legends also spread.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xiaohu''s car appeared in front of him. He entered the suicide forest.


    Li Mazi stopped his car and asked me cautiously, "brother Zhang Jia, do we really want to enter this forest? If I think about it, the broken drum will be worth more than 200000 yuan. Let''s not steam the steamed bread and fight for breath and earn the money. "


    "I found out for the first time that you have such backbone." I laughed.


    "That''s right. You can''t be too diligent in your life. When you have to give up, you have to give up. Do you think it''s right, the first day of the first year..."


    Looking back, Pockmarked Li said that T-shirt man had got off the bus, and then Yin Xinyue and I got off the bus. Pockmarked Li said that we would stay to watch the bus. It''s not a joke to lose the million luxury car. He said that he would not get off the bus at all.


    T-shirt man pinched a bit of earth from the ground, put it under his nose, smelled it, and said, "it''s very cloudy here."


    In the quiet forest, the branches are crisscrossing, and there is no light at all. It''s like standing in front of the abyss and looking down. From time to time, there''s an unspeakable strange movement in the forest, which is frightening.


    To be honest, when I was asked to enter this kind of place in the middle of the night, I was really scared.


    Yin Xinyue also holds my arm tightly, it seems very scared, but there is a little excitement on his face.


    In her opinion, it''s safe to have me.


    "Shall we come in now?" I asked T-shirt man.


    "Well, as soon as possible, he can''t control the tambourine like his brother. When he has mastered the method, we may not have a chance..."


    With that, T-shirt man stepped on the fallen leaves on the ground and walked towards the forest.

 Chapter 351

    Shortly after we entered the forest, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up. I asked him if he would not come for anything just now? Li Mazi is embarrassed to say that he is also a handout gas heavy feelings.


    At last, under my pressure, he called in truthfully. We had just left. Suddenly, a woman''s hand knocked on the window. When he looked out of the window, he saw a ghostly face smiling at him. He was so scared that he quickly followed.


    There was a deep silence in the forest, not even the sound of owls, only the sound of four of us stepping on the leaves.


    I used to read about the suicide forest on the news. Every year, dozens of people come here to commit suicide. They often meet some rotten bodies. Of course, there are also some young people who come to explore.


    There seems to be an unspeakable magic power in the forest. People are often mysteriously missing here. There was an expedition group scattered here. At last, only one girl was found. She was insane at that time, and no one knew what happened.


    Walking along, Yin crescent suddenly grabbed my arm and whispered, "brother Zhang, don''t you feel the temperature drop?"


    A white mist suddenly rose all around me. I couldn''t see people more than 10 meters away. Suddenly, a hand patted me on my right shoulder. Behind me came the voice of Pockmarked Li: "brother, borrow a fire."


    "Didn''t you quit smoking, Pockmarked Li?"


    I was about to turn around when the T-shirt man snapped, "don''t look back!"


    When I got back to my senses, I found Pockmarked Li walking beside me and looked at me blankly: "did I talk to you just now?"


    Then, the hand patted me on the left shoulder again. This time, the voice turned into a strange woman: "help me, my child can''t find..."


    I was in a cold sweat, desperately reading the Tao Te Ching.


    The voice followed me all the time, saying: "please help me find my child", and then he began to cry, which was extraordinarily penetrating.


    I noticed that Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue were also pale. Yin Xinyue''s hands were cold. Maybe they had auditory hallucinations like me. The fog should be some kind of miasma, which can disturb people''s senses.


    "Ah, there are dead people!"


    Yin crescent called and pointed to a big locust tree. There was a man in sportswear hanging from the branch. He had been dead for more than a month. His bare feet were as black as ink.


    T-shirt man squatted down and pulled a pair of yellow sneakers out of the leaves with branches.


    He put his shoes on the ground, then took out a stack of yellow paper from his arms, spread it out like a fan in his hand, "poof", and a blue flame sprang out of the yellow paper, which was really awesome.


    Yellow paper in T-shirt man''s hand is about to burn, T-shirt man will put yellow paper into sports shoes, while mumbling something. A whirlwind rolled the paper dust in my shoes to the top of the forest. I looked up until I couldn''t see it.


    "Did a man pass by just now?" T-shirt man asked.


    Silence for a few seconds, the laces of the shoes suddenly split, opened and closed for a few times, as if nodding.


    The three of us were deeply impressed by the scene.


    "He''s very evil?" T-shirt man asked again.


    The shoes nodded again.


    "Take us to him, will you?"


    This time, the shoes shook to the left and right, as if shaking their heads.


    "Don''t be afraid. We will protect you and pay you for burning paper later." T-shirt man said.


    Shoes did not answer, as if in hesitation, and then suddenly like a pair of invisible feet wearing, a left and a right to step forward, toward the depths of the forest.


    "How did you do it?" Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s a shade." T-shirt man lightly said, turning to follow the shoes.


    "Yin, modern things are also yin?" Pockmarked Li has no idea.


    I''ve understood that the essence of Yin is the object inhabiting the spirit of Yin. The thing with a long history is Yin, and the one just formed is also Yin.


    Because the level of Yin is relatively low, it doesn''t need to pay much price. Burning several pieces of paper money can drive it to serve itself.


    "Keep up!"


    T-shirt men greeted us, we followed the pair of sneakers, gradually out of the fog shrouded range.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. My sneakers are parked next to a big tree. I hear a man and a woman''s voice coming from the other side of the tree.


    "Xiaomei, forgive me for being such a wimp. I will marry you in the next life."


    "Stop it, Xiao Xu. I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    Then there was the sound of falling stones. I thought it was not good. Someone hanged himself here and ran in that direction.


    I saw a young couple hanging on the tree like a wind chime. I asked Pockmarked Li to take them down.


    Who knows that girl is still ungrateful, after being rescued, she scratched and scratched again, and scolded at the throat: "who told you to mind your own business! Who told you to meddle! What do you have to do with my death? ""Ha ha, don''t you know how to be grateful? I really don''t understand what you young people can''t think of at a young age. The sky is falling and there''s a tall one. Why do you want to meet each other Said Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s up to you, ugly uncle!" The girl replied viciously. She was dressed in a different way. She had long hair and was almost bald. She was wearing a black leather jacket and thunderbolt gloves.


    The boy looked very weak, wearing a pair of wine bottle bottom glasses, carrying backpacks.


    Yin crescent asked, "little sister, do you have any difficulties? Let''s see if my sister can help you. "


    The girl choked, "it''s none of your business, Auntie!"


    The girl asked for a cigarette from Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li said she didn''t have one. She took out a piece of gum and chewed it.


    I suddenly found that there was a heavy Yin Qi in the boy. It was normal for the dying man to have Yin Qi, but it also came from killing and martyrdom. The girl had no Yin Qi.


    I unconsciously looked at the T-shirt man and found that he was also looking at me, shaking his head slightly at me, as if to warn something.


    "Are you classmates? Which school is it? " Yin Xinyue asked.


    The boy said: "Auntie, we are from the nearby No.13 middle school. We really love each other, but her father doesn''t allow us to be together. Then we eloped. As a result, I couldn''t live outside, so I had to come here to commit suicide... "


    "Do you have any place to go?" Yin asked


    "No, we will be killed by our family when we go back. We haven''t eaten for three days. By the way, auntie, I''ll show you something." With that, the boy put his hand in his backpack.


    I suddenly noticed that the color of his face was different from that of his arms.


    "Leave him!" I shouted, and rushed to him, kicking his backpack away.


    There was a hand drum rolled out of the bag. It was made of two skeletons that were buckled together. The drum skin covered on it should also be human skin.


    "Minister drum!" Li Mazi and Yin Xinyue said in unison.


    "Damn it!" The boy''s expression changed in an instant, even his voice became thick. He drew a dagger from somewhere and put it on the girl''s throat: "don''t come here, or I will kill her."


    Originally, Cheng Xiaohu knew that there was no way to escape, so he used the technique of transfiguration and dressed up as a student from the dead.


    His ability to imitate other people''s behavior is comparable to that of a professional actor.


    In addition, the girl didn''t seem to be controlled by the minister drum, maybe she was intimidated by Cheng Xiaohu.


    "Cheng Xiaohu, if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself. I advise you to accumulate some virtue." I said.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Xiaohu looks up at the sky and laughs: "don''t tell me about retribution, I don''t believe that how those corrupt officials didn''t retribution, I''m forced by this morbid society to become like this."


    "Fart," said Pockmarked Li. "When I was a child, my family was so poor that I didn''t even have a pair of socks without holes. Why didn''t I steal or rob them? I was not a good thing, and I still depended on the society."


    Cheng Xiaohu chuckled, "it''s true that there''s no back pain in standing and talking. No one is allowed to come here, or I''ll cut her throat!"


    He stepped back step by step, and suddenly pushed the girl towards us. He grabbed the tambourine from the ground and rushed into the woods.


    I was about to catch up, but was caught by the T-shirt man. The T-shirt man calmly said, "he can''t run far."

 Chapter 352

    After Cheng Xiaohu fled, the T-shirt man took out a handful of paper cranes from his arms and threw them into the air.


    The paper crane flutters its wings and flies out in all directions in the night wind. I guess he is using the power of the ghost here!


    The girl looked stunned and asked us who we were. Yin Xinyue asked, "little sister, who are you? How can you appear here in the middle of the night? Did that man threaten you just now?"


    The girl bit her lips and said, "don''t worry about it." she was ready to run away, but Pockmarked Li grabbed her from behind.


    She kept kicking and fighting. Pockmarked Li couldn''t subdue her. The girl looked very rebellious.


    Since the soft ones can''t do it, I''ll come to the hard ones. I walk over and say with a stout face on purpose, "Hey, you''d better tell the truth, or you can''t see how we want to clean up the wilderness here. No one will know."


    "You want to threaten me, uncle!" The girl made a face at me indifferently: "anyway, I''m here to commit suicide. Sleeping pills are ready. What can you do with me?"


    She patted her satchel.


    I noticed that her whole body''s dress was very mismatched. It was just a mix and match suit, and it gave out a strong corpse air.


    I guess this girl didn''t come here to commit suicide. She wandered here, raked the dead''s things for sale or for her own use. That''s really brave.


    So I tried to ask, "are you really here to commit suicide? You have a strong Yin Qi. These clothes, gloves and satchels were picked off by the dead, right


    After I saw through, the girl lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "You''re so brave. If I stay here for one night, I''ll go crazy. Would you like me to introduce you to a job as a funeral parlor and make up for the dead?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m doing well here, uncle!"


    I''m not happy that she calls me one uncle at a time. I don''t think I''m that old.


    "Do you know the man just now?" I asked.


    "Yes!" The girl pursed her lips and said, "I only knew him for a few minutes. The man told me that if I could help him get rid of some of you, he would lend me the drum and kill my stepfather for me."


    There was a moment of consternation, but at last they nodded. I asked, "is your stepfather bad for you?"


    "Have you ever tried to be raped, beaten, shut up in a black house and pretend to be a good father in front of outsiders? I feel sick when I see that man, but my stupid mother still defends him everywhere and depends on me. I wish they were killed by the car when they went out. " The girl said, tears in her eyes, and we all fell into silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Uncle! " Asked the girl.


    "The man who lied to you couldn''t have lent you the tambourine." T-shirt man light said.


    "He said he would help me. As long as I help him get rid of some of you, he swore." The girl doesn''t believe it.


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "he''s a criminal who can''t be forgiven. He''ll only kill you when he''s done. But what he promised you, we can also help you..."


    "Is that true?" The girl asked pleasantly.


    T-shirt man nodded. I looked at him. I didn''t know whether he was serious or trying to trick the girl.


    The girl is not polite to anyone, but she is very honest in front of the T-shirt man. The reason is, I think How handsome people are! Even in front of the plain T-shirt man, song Zhongji is just the difference between a duck and a swan.


    At this time, a paper crane flew back from the forest. The T-shirt man held out a finger and let it stop at the tip of his finger. The paper crane kept nodding, as if talking to him.


    "This way!" T-shirt man points.


    We keep up with T-shirt man. As I go deep into this dense forest, the shade in the trees is more and more abundant.


    I''m worried about accidents. I let Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue and the girl walk in the middle. The T-shirt man carries a sword at the front, while I walk at the back, holding a Sirius whip and reading the Tao Te Ching.


    The girl kept on asking questions all the way. Although she was a little annoyed, the atmosphere was not so depressing when someone spoke.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    A drumbeat came from the woods, and I tensed my nerves.


    The leaves under our feet suddenly made a rustle of noise. A large group of rotten bodies emerged from the leaves and walked towards us slowly. Some of them were rotten to the core, some even had no head.


    The tottering corpse makes strange groans. With the stiff twist of the body, the incomplete skeleton makes a click of friction.


    I immediately threw out the scourge of Sirius, entangled the front of a decaying corpse, dragged back, and immediately pulled apart.


    The T-shirt man rushed straight to it, the sword came out of its sheath, a blue light flashed, and two corpses fell out quickly.


    "So handsome!" The girl clapped loudly.These rotting corpses are much better than those carefully made by Cheng Dalong. They are just a little more. I and the T-shirt man started from left to right and gradually made a way to tell them to go quickly. We are in the rear of the hall.


    T-shirt man suddenly shouted "get out of the way". I felt something falling off my head and hurried back a step.


    A decaying corpse fell from the tree and fell into the air. The T-shirt man stepped on his back and stabbed his mouth with a sword.


    The branches above were swaying for a while, and I noticed that the corpses had changed to "air attack", jumping around the treetops and quickly surrounding us.


    The body of the rotting corpse is not very strong. Some of them are jumping and falling apart. However, the number of people who surround us in Cuan heart is not small. It''s a bit tricky. I asked T-shirt man if he had any tricks?


    "With your grandpa''s big fight Sirius." T-shirt man said.


    "What? Isn''t that big dipper Sirius? " I asked.


    "There are two ways to whip Sirius: the southern one is for zombies, and the northern one is for demons. Say to me: the Dragon rises out of the sky, the ten thousand thunders!" T-shirt man said quickly.


    My left hand is printed, and I read it according to the T-shirt man''s words. Then I put the secret of the southern battle of Sirius on the Sirius whip. I immediately felt that the Sirius whip in my hand was "alive", like a python twisting its body.


    I followed this feeling and swung the whip into the air, only to hear the crackling sound. The whip whirled in the treetops like a whirlwind, smashing all the corpses.


    It''s like a rainstorm.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw all the corpses. I couldn''t say how happy I was. I took back the scourge.


    The girl cried out again, I asked her who she thought was more powerful, she pointed to the T-shirt man, I asked why surprised?


    "It''s all like this in the cartoon. There are not many powerful people talking! You talk too much, uncle! "


    Her childish words made the T-shirt man laugh, but it was only a smile, fleeting, but it was more rare to see him smile than astronomical spectacle.


    Just now I was relieved. The sound of the minister drum came again. This time, it was very close to us.


    "Cheer up and take Cheng Xiaohu down!" I said.


    "Well!" T-shirt man nodded slightly.


    So, T-shirt man and I were in front of us, rushing in that direction, and the drums were getting more and more sick. When I opened a bush, I found that Cheng Xiaohu was desperately beating the drums, and this piece of corpse that could be manipulated had been used up, and he was sweating.


    "Stop!" I gave a shout.


    Cheng Xiaohu bit his lower teeth hard and went into the woods again. As he ran, he pounded the drum wildly. The banging was heard all the time.


    I thought to myself that if this rabbit ran all night, would we have to run all night?


    Just like this, the drums stopped suddenly. There was a heartbreaking scream, echoing in the quiet woods. It was frightening. I looked at T-shirt man and ran to that place quickly.


    When we arrived, we found a large group of rotting corpses gathered around Cheng Xiaohu. They were biting his body. The pungent smell of blood filled the air. His hands and feet twitched for several times, and finally he stopped moving.


    Perhaps it was because he could not completely surrender to the obeisance spirit in the tambourine, and use it recklessly, and finally ate the evil consequences himself.


    T-shirt man silently recited a mantra, threw his sword into the air, and steadily inserted it in front of Cheng Xiaohu. The long sword sent out a cold blue halo. The corpses who were devouring wildly seemed to be very afraid. They stopped one after another, crawled backward on the ground with their limbs, and disappeared quietly in the woods

 Chapter 353

    T-shirt man picked up the tambourine from the ground, looked at it, and handed it to me.


    I carefully observed the drum and found that it was heavier than I expected, and it was inlaid with two skulls. The skull surface is also coated with a layer of mercury, the bottom is polished very flat, covered with two thin human skin like cicada wings.


    One side is painted with wolf and the other with deer, both of which belong to the totem of Manchu.


    Despite its strange feeling, it''s really a wonderful work of art. It''s said that the Manchus will take all the craftsmen away when they fight in the four directions and provide them for the royal family. These people are the so-called "inner court worship".


    This drum is obviously made by the inner court.


    At this time, Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi and the girl got out of the forest, and was shocked by Cheng Xiaohu, who died miserably on the ground. Then, they saw the official drum in my hand, competing to see it. I told them not to knock it.


    When it came to the girl''s hand, she gave me a curious knock, which made my heart stop.


    "Do you want to die, and don''t you think we have enough trouble?" Pockmarked Li quickly snatched the official drum from her hand.


    "Look at the drum that scares you. Is it so powerful?" Said the girl indifferently.


    T-shirt man suddenly pulled out a long sword to stab her throat, of course, it was just bluff, the girl was scared to look pale: "brother, what are you doing!"


    "A broken sword, is it so terrible?" T-shirt man said quietly, he can also joke, it is a little cold.


    However, I noticed that the girl called him "brother" and called me "Uncle", which was the difference between his mother''s treatment!


    This night, I was nearly broken. I suggested that I go back quickly. The T-shirt man let us bury Cheng Xiaohu.


    The leaves in the suicide forest are so thick that it''s impossible to dig a hole. Besides, we don''t have tools.


    So, we covered Cheng Xiaohu''s body with fallen leaves on the ground. The T-shirt man burned some paper money back to him and read a mantra of death. He said that this was to prevent Cheng Xiaohu from becoming a devil to continue to harm people.


    The girl asked us curiously what we were doing. I replied unfathomably, "immortal!"


    When we got out of the woods, we sat in the car and I asked the T-shirt man who his client was.


    "Apart from Kangxi and Chengjia, who else has a great relationship with this drum?" T-shirt man asked me.


    "Is it the offspring of aobai I have an idea.


    T-shirt man nodded, and the person who entrusted him was the descendants of aobai. Although aobai was killed by Emperor Kangxi, some relatives fled to Nanyang, where they lived anonymously.


    Compared with the leader of an owl, it''s the cruelest thing for the ancestors to be made into a yin. So they tried their best to find out the whereabouts of the minister drum and entrusted T-shirt man to bring it back.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the car drove back to the city. Yin Xinyue gave the girl all the money he had. It should be enough for her to live for a while.


    The girl got out of the car, but she stood up and refused to go. She cried, "you lied to me!"


    "What?"


    "If you say that you can help me kill my stepfather, I will know that you lied to me, and your words are not credible." The girl scolded.


    "You little girl, you are going to kill people if you can''t move. You are going to jail for killing people. Besides, you can''t kill anyone if you don''t like it." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Liar! Big liar! " The girl cried and turned to leave. The T-shirt man suddenly stopped her.


    He took out a small jasper with a long thumb from his arms and handed it to the girl. She fed the doll with her fingertip blood for seven days, then put it under the stepfather''s bed. The next day, the other side would bleed to death.


    T-shirt men seldom cheat people, but it shocked me a little. I asked, "are you really going to ask her to kill her stepfather?"


    "Damn the wicked! Moreover, revenge for murder is also the most important function of Yin. "


    Although he is a man of practice, T-shirt man also has a set of his own views on good and evil.


    "Thank you brother!" The girl happily hugs the T-shirt man, kisses him on the face, is preparing to leave, is stopped by the T-shirt man again.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the girl.


    "Don''t you ask, what''s the price of that?" T-shirt man said mysteriously.


    "It doesn''t matter what the price is!"


    "After you kill someone, you will lose 20 years of your life." T-shirt man said.


    The girl opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. At last she nodded: "I know, thank you!"


    There is nothing in the world that can be exchanged without any cost. Every time you get one thing, you will lose one thing.


    The Cheng brothers just wanted too much. At last, they tried their best to build themselves up.


    Looking at the girl disappeared in the night, I just hope she can think twice before she goes.


    Because some things, once touched, may never turn back!

 Chapter 354

    It''s over. As we agreed, we sold the tambourine to the descendants of obei in Malaysia. They thanked me a lot and gave me a bank card generously. Then we took the skull of our ancestors back to bury.


    I checked the balance of the bank card, and my eyes were almost glaring. There were three million yuan in total. Malaysian businessmen are really rich!


    Then my life is a little monotonous. I sit in the antique shop every day and look at all kinds of passers-by. Those antique calligraphy and paintings come into my eyes one by one, but I am not interested in half of them.


    Although buying and selling can also earn a little money, but without the passion for adventure, I always feel that the whole person is lazy a lot.


    As expected, Yin things are like drugs. Once they are played, they will become addicted and there is no medicine to save them.


    Even Yin Xinyue said that I sleep every day except eating.


    I had to nod to admit it.


    "Ah, brother Zhang, I don''t know if I should let you continue to open a shop!" Yi crescent sighed.


    I know Yin crescent is for my sake. If I don''t take over the Yin business, I''m a half dead autistic. If I take over the Yin business, I''m in danger.


    In a dilemma, I have to admit that my wife is not good.


    This day, as usual, I sat in the shop and dozed off. Watching the rubbish TV series full of screen, what hand tear the devil, what machine gunner who shot the devil eight hundred miles away.


    When I was dozing off, there was a rush of footsteps.


    People who enter the antique shop seldom use the running posture, because there are a lot of bottles and cans in my shop. If one of them is accidentally broken, it will lose money!


    So once you run in, there must be something big.


    I was smart all over. I opened my eyes in an instant. When I looked up, I found that what I saw was a pretty girl.


    The girl looks like she is only 16 or 17 years old. Her chest is stunted and she feels like an airport. But the figure is very good, white wrists and slender legs, her temperament set off all of a sudden.


    She was wearing a spotless white dress, Wen Wen was quiet.


    She was holding a rectangular object wrapped in red cloth, her hands were very tight. And the arm slightly shakes, obviously the red cloth is wrapped in a very important thing.


    Anyway, the girl who suddenly appeared and what she brought must have a great history.


    I immediately refreshed myself, took a sip of tea, and said to the girl in white, "girl, do you want to sell something?"


    "See for yourself!" The girl had put the red cloth package in front of me.


    I carefully opened the red cloth and a layer of shockproof plastic bubble. Then I saw the real thing.


    It''s a bronze sword nearly a meter long. The body of the sword is covered with green copper rust. It''s also carved with simple patterns. There''s a faint ray of blood in the patterns.


    I recognized at a glance that this is not only a valuable ancient sword, it is more likely to be a Yin thing!


    Bronze sword is the favorite weapon of the princes and nobles in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. For example, Goujian sword, king of Yue, unearthed in 1965, was the most outstanding representative at that time.


    Goujian sword is made of copper, tin, lead, iron and other alloys. After special processing, it has survived for thousands of years.


    Generally, we antique dealers dare not accept such heavy bronze wares that have been used for nearly 3000 years.


    Generally speaking, it''s called national treasure. In the jargon, it''s called "turn around price".


    It means that even if there is a life to sell at a high price, there is not necessarily a life to spend.


    The crime of selling national treasures is hardly inferior to treason. If it''s sold to foreigners, it''s not enough. If it''s sold to foreigners, it''s also branded as a traitor. In the future, I can''t mix up in this business.


    As soon as I saw the sword, I knew that it was mostly the work of a golden school captain.


    It is said that my grandfather had a good relationship with a school captain named Hu, and made a lot of money from that school captain.


    Later, the school captain turned to write memoirs, and there was no intersection.


    I usually don''t collect the things dug out by the school captain.


    First, it''s a big risk. It''s easy for the police to kill you. Second, it''s also a big risk. Many of the hidden things buried in the ground have been hidden for thousands of years, and they are suddenly dug out. Can you not be killed?


    So I took a look and carefully covered the red cloth. I solemnly said to the girl in white, "I''m sorry, I can''t take this. Go to another shop and ask!"


    The girl in white bit her lips, but she did not say much. She picked up the red cloth and left.


    Looking at her beautiful back disappearing in front of the gate, I even took a long breath of relief.


    I did have an impulse to take over the business just now, but I promised Yin Xinyue that I would never take over the business that might endanger my life again.


    A man, a man, naturally wants to do what he says.After seeing off the girl in white, I suddenly felt a little fidgety. I thought it would not end like this


    With nothing to do, I continued to turn on my computer to watch the series.


    The series was so boring that I fell asleep in less than ten minutes.


    According to past experience, this sleep is basically until Yin Xinyue comes back from work.


    However, to my surprise, the door of the sleeping antique shop, which only slept for ten minutes, was knocked again.


    This time, it''s not one person, but two.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the girl in white had gone back and forth, and it wasn''t someone else who led him in. It happened to be Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as he entered the door, Pockmarked Li began to cry out: "Hey, little girl, I''d like to introduce you to Zhang Jiulin, a famous Yin merchants, antiques experts and history professor of Tsinghua University. He''s going to be the top expert in hundreds of lectures."


    My heart a while disdain, know that Pockmarked Li does not know which muscle has drawn, want to use the means of flattering and boasting cow to take this job.


    I''ve never been a publicity person, but I''m not good at refuting other people''s faces, so I had to pretend to be a lonely expert, and said to Pockmarked Li, "if you have farts, please don''t say something useless there."


    "Boss Zhang, if I don''t lose sight, what this little girl may encounter is a once-in-a-lifetime thing..."


    Pockmarked Li glanced at the girl in white and said carelessly: "this shade is bloody. If you don''t ask boss Zhang to come out, I''m afraid no one can hold the scene! This is no, this girl just found an antique dealer who has no skills. When she saw something, she counseled and said she couldn''t accept it on the spot. "


    The girl in white looked at me with a kind of sad eyes and pulled Pockmarked Li and said, "Mr. Li, the person I just looked for is him."


    I knew that my face must have been a little ugly at that time. I coughed and said to Pockmarked Li, "Pockmarked Li, don''t make any more trouble. You can plow with that mouth, can you


    Seeing that I didn''t dare to take it, Pockmarked Li realized that he had stabbed the basket. When the conversation changed, he frightened the girl in white and said: "little girl Why didn''t you say you asked boss Zhang? It''s hard to do. "


    Pockmarked Li purposely made a face of embarrassment and said, "there must be a thousand year old ferocity in this sword. Even boss Zhang dare not take it. I''m afraid no one in the world can deal with it."


    I know that Pockmarked Li is still exaggerating the difficulty and deliberately raising the price. But I''ve made up my mind not to take this business, even if Pockmarked Li broke the sky, I can''t take it.


    Then he stood up and said to them, "please go out, I''ll lock the door."


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhangjia?" said Pockmarked Li


    I said to Pockmarked Li, "Pockmarked Li, I dare not take this order. I advise you not to take it. There are thousands of enemies on this sword. If you really poke a big basket, my grandfather can''t help us! "


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li shivered all over in fear and hurriedly packed the red cloth back into the hands of the girl in white.


    I deliberately locked the door in front of two people, turned around and walked away with a big step.

 Chapter 355

    I thought this would come to an end. Who knows that a few days later, the girl in white came to the door again. This time, she brought a stronger backer: T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man and I have gone through too many nine dead lives, and naturally can not refuse any of his requests.


    However, when I saw the T-shirt man and the girl in white coming in together, I still felt a bit of scalp numbness


    "Did you watch the news?" T-shirt man asked directly.


    "What news?" I asked, puzzled.


    The T-shirt man took out the apple mobile phone that Pockmarked Li gave him and clicked to open a video and put it in front of me.


    There is such a picture in the news: "three years ago, the archaeological team dug up a bronze ancient sword of the Warring States period in Changping village, Shanxi Province. The bronze ancient sword is in good color and is properly placed in the museum. A week ago, the ancient sword disappeared in the museum. There was no sign of theft in the museum, causing speculation among netizens


    After watching this video, I made a mutter.


    It seems that the girl in white is not only a grave robber, but also a thief of national treasure


    The girl in white obviously found that my eyes were different. She was afraid to hide behind the man in T-shirt.


    The T-shirt man seemed to have expected what I was thinking, and quickly explained, "it''s the sword that follows her, not that she stole it."


    "What?" I can hardly believe my ears. But there is no doubt about the authority of T-shirt man. Even if he said that this sword is the sword of the Jade Emperor, I can only choose to believe it.


    T-shirt man did not explain more, pointing to the girl in White said to me: "this girl surnamed Zhao."


    I said "Oh" and didn''t understand what T-shirt man meant.


    The T-shirt man explained in a very simple tone: "pack up your bags and go to Shanxi with me. Don''t take pockmarks this time..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xinyue came in from outside the store. She was also excited to see the T-shirt man present. She asked pleasantly, "are we going to take another risk?"


    T-shirt man glanced at Yin Xinyue, then coldly left a few words: "you don''t go either."


    "No!" Yin Yueyue comes forward to coquettishly pull up the T-shirt man''s arm: "I want to go with brother Zhang! You don''t want to run away from my husband. "


    T-shirt man has no choice but to sigh: "this time, I don''t know how dangerous..."


    "Dangerous? That''s fun. " Yin Xinyue pretends to be fearless.


    I knew that she wanted to accompany me, and was moved. She said to the T-shirt man, "forget it, let her go together. In the past, she didn''t make a lot of trouble for us. "


    The T-shirt man hesitated and finally nodded.


    That night, we drove directly to Shaanxi Province.


    When we arrived at Changping village, it happened to be the evening. Several of us left 100 yuan and chose a rural courtyard to live in.


    Lying down, the T-shirt man told me that the village was haunted.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    T-shirt man explained: "people in Taiping Village don''t dare to go to the back mountain at night. Anyone near the mountain will be killed, and most of them will be separated from their bodies."


    "So evil?" I was a little surprised.


    "More than that!" T-shirt man said: "back mountain haunted is three years ago after the sword was dug out. In the past three years, the government has organized a lot of manpower to carry out the encirclement and suppression in the back mountains. In the end, even the army has been sent out. Those who act in the daytime will return without success, while those who act in the evening will almost always be annihilated. The only one who survived became a lunatic and was put in a mental hospital... "


    "How can I not know such a big thing?" I was a little shocked.


    "The government has been pressing, the news is not allowed to be broadcast, the media is not allowed to enter, the photos are not allowed to be taken, and even the military region has sent a company to garrison the mountain side, and the whole mountain is surrounded by high-pressure rail network. It is declared to be a military exercise. No admittance is allowed. "


    "If the military is involved in this matter, then we don''t have to worry about it." I still have a fluke in my heart.


    T-shirt man but firmly shook his head: "pointing to that group of waste to solve the problem, I''m afraid the end of the world will come."


    "What do you mean?" I''ve never seen a T-shirt man say anything so sensational.


    T-shirt man got up from bed and looked at me coldly: "do you know the origin of that sword?"


    I know what T-shirt man asked was the ancient bronze sword that was inseparable from the girl in white.


    I said that during the Warring States period, the general sword was only fifty centimeters long, while the bronze sword brought by the girl in white was one meter long.


    Such a long sword is not only easy to break, but also not conducive to close combat. So it seems that this bronze ancient sword is very similar to the horse sword used by the general.


    "Not bad." T-shirt man confirmed my speculation and asked me, "what else do you think?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "this bronze ancient sword should have been specially customized by a famous sword casting master at that time. According to the size and specification of the sword, it can even bear the name of Tianzi sword.""Well." T-shirt man nods.


    "Why did this sword find the girl in white?" I said


    "That''s what I want to know." T-shirt man said with a dignified face: "I suspect that the ancestor of the girl in white is the owner of this sword. The ancient sword has formed a spirit of artifact and knows the blood of the owner, so I went home with the girl in white as soon as I met her."


    Just now, I heard a scream from the next door: "ah! No!... "


    It''s Yin Xinyue!


    When we stayed, we divided Yin Xinyue and the girl in white into the same room, while T-shirt man and I lived next door.


    One is for the convenience of life, the other is to let Yin Xinyue communicate with the girl in white, so that the girl with few words can express her heart. Three or two rooms are separated by a wall. If there is any accident, you can do it as soon as possible.


    We thought it would be very quiet tonight. We started to work tomorrow, but we didn''t expect to have an accident even before we had a good sleep.


    Yin Xinyue''s scream hasn''t stopped yet. The T-shirt man and I just felt the ground shaking and a loud bang came from our ears!


    T-shirt man and I were afraid to wear clothes. Wearing pajamas, we rushed out of the room. When we opened the next room, we saw Yin Xinyue staring at the wall in a daze.


    When T-shirt man and I turned our eyes to the wall, we saw that there was an extra human gap on the wall, and the girl in white disappeared.


    "What happened?"


    I look at Yin Xinyue, who is breathless. She points to the gap on the wall and says: "I don''t know, she All of a sudden she pulled out her sword and ran against the wall. "


    How is this possible? How can a weak girl break through the wall?


    I went up and checked the gap in the wall.


    In order to survive the winter, the walls of the houses in the North must be designed to be very thick. Basically, two layers of brick sandwiched with thermal insulation layer are standard. Such a heavy wall is hardly damaged by manpower.


    However, the scene in front of me broke my common sense.


    When I was in a daze, all the lights in the yard were turned on, and the householder put on his clothes to check.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter! Is there an earthquake? "


    "No earthquake, but it''s almost there." I stepped back and let the head of the household see for myself.


    When the householder looked at the gap on the wall, he was also stupid: "here What''s the matter? "


    I hurried up to hold the head of the house: "the little girl who came with us was captured by the ghost."


    "It''s impossible!" The owner said, "this has never happened in our village."


    Yin Yueyue is shocked and decides to pick up the bag quickly. He counts out two thousand yuan from the bag and hands it to the head of the household: "elder brother, you see, we don''t know how this can happen, but the little girl is so captured by ghosts and gods. If anything happens, your family can''t escape the responsibility."


    The head of the household also knows how to behave. Seeing that two thousand yuan is more than enough to fix the wall and make a lot of money, he said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you."


    After appeasing the householder, I went back to the room with the T-shirt man to put on clothes and tidy up something before we started.


    Just go out, Yin crescent has been waiting in front of the door: "Hey, two handsome men, so eager to go out where?"


    I knew that I couldn''t miss her this time, so I said, "new moon, follow us, don''t be too far ahead."


    "OK." Before the voice fell, Yin Xinyue had entered the room and directly drilled out of the hole in the dark and gloomy wall.

 Chapter 356

    I and T-shirt man see Yin crescent rashly went out, naturally followed.


    In this season, there are so many mosquitoes in the countryside. I don''t know if it''s my blood type. We all greet me. Slowly, we finally arrive at a field full of weeds.


    It seems that the farmland has been watered recently, and it sinks to the knee.


    With a cry, I pulled out my feet and squinted at the T-shirt man, only to find that he was walking on the ground with a sword on his back.


    Deep in the farmland is an abandoned well. The grass beside the well is in disorder. It is obvious that someone has just stepped on it.


    Yin Xinyue stood beside the well, staring down the well.


    "New moon, do you see anything?" I asked, opening my mouth.


    Yin Yueyue is motionless, just like a sculpture


    I only felt a chill on my back, and my whole body was shivering, and my nerves were bursting.


    "New moon!" I yelled again, and Yin Xinyue still didn''t respond.


    I''m sure that she''s in the wrong.


    I was trying to pull her up, but the T-shirt man grabbed me and whispered, "don''t move, let''s see the situation first."


    I tried to suppress the impulse, but the concern in my heart couldn''t be contained.


    I saw Yin Xinyue staring at the well, one minute later, two minutes later, three minutes later


    What the fuck is this? A big living man suddenly becomes a fool?


    I don''t know why for a while, but I can''t ignore it, so I rushed to open Yin Xinyue despite the obstruction of T-shirt man.


    However, as soon as he put his hands on Yin Xinyue''s shoulders, he suddenly felt that there was a green light coming out of the wellhead. Curious, I took a look down the shaft.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m all attracted by the light. I''m like I''ve been used to immobilize myself. I stare at the well like Yin Xinyue, and I can''t move my eyes.


    All of a sudden, I was just caught off guard and didn''t know what was going on?


    Yin Xinyue and I looked at the ancient well in silence. However, we couldn''t see anything in the dark part of the dry well.


    What are we looking at?


    Nobody knows!


    This is really evil!


    While I was in a state of anxiety, I suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the well. Listen carefully, but it''s a woman''s voice full of ambiguous temptation.


    "Little brother, do you want me?" I just feel a shock all over my body. When I look carefully, the dry well in front of me has disappeared. Instead, a half naked beauty.


    The beauty was only covered with a thin white veil, which showed her attractive posture of being a country and a city.


    As a normal man, I subconsciously have a physiological reaction


    First, I secretly scolded myself for not fighting, and I betrayed Yin Xinyue at will. But this kind of self-control psychology was quickly suppressed by an unconscious desire.


    In a moment, I suddenly felt that the half naked beauty in front of me had become Yin Xinyue.


    What''s the matter?


    Yin Xinyue is a conservative girl. Although she and I are married, she is always shy when facing me. She has never been so active.


    This kind of thought just flashed, in front of that "Yin Xinyue" body did not know when unexpectedly many pajamas, then on the face appears a touch of emotional shyness.


    Do you want to exaggerate? I have what I want.


    When I rubbed my eyes and went to see again, it seemed that I had come to my bedroom.


    Yes, that''s the scene.


    With the desire getting stronger and stronger, driven by the primitive instinct, I can''t even control myself. Began to slowly toward the bed - Yin crescent rushed over.


    At this critical moment, I suddenly felt a chill behind my neck.


    When touching with hands, the skin behind the neck was cut a small wound. I only heard T-shirt man take back his sword and say, "close your eyes! Step by step, don''t look at the well. "


    I am a spirited, the vision immediately disappeared, instead of the abandoned well.


    And where is the bed that I boarded in the mirage? It''s clearly the mouth of a dry well!


    God, if it wasn''t for T-shirt man, I''m afraid I would have jumped into the well and killed myself.


    Yin Xinyue is also standing beside me, her feet on the wellhead, now looking at me in fear.


    "What else do you want to see? Get back!" T-shirt man''s voice is more urgent.


    Yin Xinyue and I dare not not to leave. At the same time, we close our eyes, hand in hand, step by step back.


    After retreating about ten meters, I heard the T-shirt man say, "OK, open your eyes."


    "What happened?" I asked blankly.


    T-shirt man snorts: "someone has set a trap near the well. Anyone who gets close to the well will be killed by his own illusion.""Ah! It''s an illusion. " Yin Xinyue held his chest and said with lingering fear: "I just chased the girl in white all the way. I can''t find any trace here. I saw a well and looked at it."


    "What do you see?" I asked carefully.


    "I saw you being chased and killed on the rooftop. I was in a hurry to go up and save you. I was awakened as soon as I went up the stairs. What did you see?"


    "I''m like you, I see you''re in danger..." I blushed a little.


    Yin crescent stared at me: "how can it be! You see I''m in danger and have time to undress? Your zippers are open. "


    I lowered my head awkwardly, pulled up the zipper, and felt my head ashamed: "this is a long story."


    T-shirt man is indifferent to the flirtation between us, just lightly said: "the well is obviously cursed by people. That kind of curse is too powerful, and people within ten meters will die in the well."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, I found the whole thing more confusing.


    Yin crescent suddenly said: "I asked people in the village before if anything strange happened recently. They didn''t mention the well at all. Nothing has happened in the village since the army closed the mountain. "


    "That''s right." T-shirt man said coldly: "I''m afraid the spell of this well has just been added. The purpose is to lead us to death."


    "No way." I feel a little bit scared now, even my spine is in the cool wind.


    "Be careful." T-shirt man said: "I''m afraid we''ve been targeted by Longquan villa. Next time you encounter any abnormal situation, you must follow my instructions, otherwise it will be easy to get on the way. "


    Finish saying, T-shirt man far around the evil well, turn on the flashlight for a picture, soon found a string of footprints on the path.


    "Here she is." T-shirt man said.


    T-shirt man is about to catch up, Yin crescent asked: "what about this well?"


    "Don''t take the risk of solving it now." T-shirt man said: "I suspect it''s the magic magic magic spell of Yunnan Gu Shi with poppy as the medium. Anyone who approaches will pay a price, including me..."


    "Then leave it like this? What if the villagers are killed? " Yin Xinyue asked unwillingly.


    "No way." T-shirt man shook his head: "magic magic magic spell can only last for one night at most, and it will disperse automatically when you see the sun. Now the villagers are sleeping at this time. No one will come to the well. "


    Hearing this reply, Yin Xinyue and I were relieved. After finishing the equipment, we went on the road to catch up with the girl in white.

 Chapter 357

    My coat was left by the well, but I dare not go back to get it.


    Fortunately, the equipment is still there. If you throw your clothes, you can throw them away!


    After chasing all the way, we came to the back mountain.


    Today''s Houshan mountain is surrounded by tall and heavy barbed wire. There is a sentry tower outside the barbed wire. There are several soldiers with guns patrolling nearby.


    We want to sneak into the back mountain. The searchlights on the sentry tower have been aimed at the three of us for a long time. Only one soldier shouted: "who is that! This is a military restricted area. No one is allowed to enter. "


    Before the words were heard, three patrolmen came and surrounded us with semi-automatic submachine guns.


    We had to raise our hands.


    Just don''t know how to do, but see T-shirt man toward me nuzui.


    At first, I thought T-shirt man wanted to fight against the siege. I was so surprised that I jumped straight and imagined how we died in the shooting.


    Looking around, he found that he was totally wrong. The T-shirt man saw a big hole in the barbed wire over there. An officer like man was carefully checking with several soldiers.


    The officer obviously heard the news. After a few words of command, he straightened his hat and walked towards us.


    In the light of the searchlight, I saw that the officer''s epaulet had a horizontal bar and three glittering stars. From the epaulet, I could see that he was a captain.


    In connection with the rumor that there is a company stationed here, I have reason to guess that he is the biggest leader here - company commander.


    The company commander came slowly, squinting his eyes and looking at us carefully. Then he asked with a strong northeast accent, "do you three come here in the middle of the night?"


    "Just want to see it." I learned from Pockmarked Li''s exquisite tone and said, "we drank a little wine to gamble on who is brave. When I heard that the back mountain is frightening, I came to have a look."


    "I''m so full!" "That company commander laughs a way:" have nothing to go home to sleep, don''t pull calf here


    T-shirt man suddenly asked: "how is the barbed wire over there broken? Who did it? "


    There was a flash on the company commander''s face, and he said, "it was an accident, nothing serious. I''ll get someone to fix it tomorrow."


    "It''s not a simple accident, is it?" T-shirt man said: "if you don''t find out, it''s a big deal."


    Of course, the company commander knows what it means. This kind of thing may seem big or small, but in case of another human life, his life''s official fortune may be over, even a roll in the end.


    The company commander was obviously more concerned about this matter. Hearing the T-shirt man''s words, he carefully looked at the three of us.


    The first thing that caught his attention was the eight sided Han sword on the back of the T-shirt man, and then he saw the Sirius whip on me. A little frown, asked: "are you from Longquan villa?"


    How can the company commander know about Longquan Mountain Villa?


    I was trying to say no, but T-shirt man nodded: "yes, we are sent by Longquan Mountain Villa to deal with things here."


    The company commander waved: "OK, you come with me."


    He told the soldiers to lay down their weapons, and then he took the three of us to the sentry tower and closed the door. "Actually, I was not at the scene, but according to the sentry, a female ghost in white ran over with a sword, broke the barbed wire and went through the net directly and disappeared in the back mountain."


    "It sounds like it''s true." I said.


    The company commander said with a wry smile: "you may be used to it, but we dare not report to it like this! I want to be a company commander for a few more years. "


    "I nodded:" so you want to repair the iron net to calm people, is not afraid of another human life


    "I don''t think so? With us here, no one can go up the mountain. " The company commander''s voice was a little shaky, obviously he had no confidence in this kind of thing.


    I shook my head and asked politely, "since that thing can go up the mountain, it can go down the mountain. What if I kill several villagers?"


    When the company commander was shocked by me, his body trembled. He said with some trepidation, "well What about that? "


    "Easy." "I have enough chest way:" you let us go up the mountain to find out the truth of things, then whether it is people or ghosts, will give you a perfect answer


    "Well, when are you going?"


    "It''s not too late, just now." I said.


    "Are you not afraid?" The company commander''s nervousness and worry made the atmosphere extremely strange, and also made me speechless.


    I laughed: "of course we are not afraid. Are you afraid that we will not come back after the mountain? Don''t worry, we have a way of seven in and seven out. "


    The company commander was skeptical and murmured, "people in Longquan villa didn''t dare to go up the mountain before..."


    I knew that the company commander was suspicious, and quickly explained, "those are people who are not good at anything. Naturally, they dare not take risks. The three of us are experts of Longquan Mountain Villa, so we can come and go freely."The company commander nodded, "OK, I''ll let you in. But we agreed in advance that no matter what happens in your mountain, we will not take care of it. Moreover, according to the previous rules, even if the problem is solved, the credit can only be attributed to the military, and you can only be counted as the enthusiastic masses who come to help. "


    "We all know that." I said.


    Seeing that everything was clear, the company commander extended his hand to me and introduced himself: "my name is Chen Zhihui."


    "It turned out to be company commander Chen." I also casually made up a name, self introduction: "my name is Zhang Xiaojiu, I''m glad to meet you."


    Company commander Chen took us to the barbed wire fence and reminded us again enthusiastically, "don''t blame me for not making it clear in advance that your action is a personal act. Even if you all die on the mountain, we won''t send people to search and rescue."


    "I see." I nodded.


    After making simple preparations, we set out.


    I asked commander Chen to borrow a camouflage coat so that he would not be scratched by weeds and thorns on the mountain.


    The mountain road is extremely difficult to walk. It seems that the girl in white chose the steepest way to climb the mountain.


    Fortunately, we are well-equipped and armed, and we are able to climb steadily to the top of the mountain with the help of climbing ropes and axes.


    There are a lot of pine trees on the top of the mountain. The three of us are shuttling among the pine trees, and soon we arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Only a smooth rock remained on the top of the mountain, surrounded by towering ancient trees.


    When we walked out of the woods, we saw only the bright moonlight beating on the bare rock, and a white and dazzling figure was standing on the opposite side.


    Her long hair fluttered back and forth with the wind, and the bronze ancient sword in her hand was drawn out slowly, pointing to the full moon in the sky.


    I hit a smart, busy ask Yin Xinyue: "Xinyue What day is today? "


    "Not August 17? What''s special. " Yin Yueyue said blankly.


    "No, I asked about the lunar calendar." After asking this question, my voice was a little nervous.


    "The moon is so round!" Yin Xinyue also noticed the moonlight in the half sky, and suddenly covered his mouth and said, "Oh, today seems to be July 15."


    "Yes, July 15, ghost festival in Zhongyuan." T-shirt man said in a leisurely tone. His tone has no emotional color. The cold, mechanical and numb tone makes Yin Xinyue and I feel a chill.


    The girl in white stood in front of us, with the slanting sword pointing to the sky, motionless.


    Yin Xinyue, always warm-hearted, took the lead in saying, "girl, what''s the matter with you? If you have any difficulty, maybe we can help you. "


    "Girl. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You think I''m a girl. " She speaks in a male or female voice, as if possessed. Let the listener have a kind of shivering feeling.


    Yin Xinyue wants to talk, but T-shirt man has stopped her.


    "Who are you?" T-shirt man asked.


    "My surname is Zhao. You should call me General Zhao." The tone of the girl in white is very strange.


    "I know your name is Zhao." T-shirt man said coldly: "why do you want to be haunted? Run out of the bronze sword. "


    "For revenge Tell me where the state of Qin is! "


    "Qin State? Two thousand years ago, I''m afraid you''ll find it underground. " I burst out laughing.


    "What? No way. "


    There was a loss in the eyes of the girl in white, and there was an incomparable evil spirit in the lost eyes. She looked up at the sky and screamed, "I just slept, how could it have been two thousand years!"! You lied to me! Isn''t it? "


    "Do I have to lie to you again?"


    T-shirt man seems to catch each other''s weakness as soon as he comes up, so he can''t even argue with the tone of his voice: "after Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, he ruled the world, called Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was overthrown 14 years after it was founded. At last, Liu Bang became emperor for the Han Dynasty. "


    "What Dynasty is it now?"


    See T-shirt man is thinking, I rush to answer: "there is no Dynasty, but the whole land of China has been unified."


    The attached girl in white was silent for a long time. After a long time, she asked T-shirt man: "did you just say that Qin destroyed the six Kingdoms?"


    "Yes!" I replied without hesitation.


    "So then the whole world belongs to the state of Qin?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I don''t think there''s anything wrong with such an answer.


    "So, you are all descendants of the state of Qin!" Speaking of this, the girl in white looks round, and her anger seems to gather in her eyes.


    At this moment, even if there is a flame from her pupil, I will not be surprised.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing this kind of response from the girl in white, I realized that I had said something wrong after all.


    I wanted to say something about it, but apparently she didn''t give me a chance.


    Just when I conceived the wording, she had held up the bronze ancient sword and aimed at the three of us.


    The T-shirt man did not show weakness, immediately held down the eight sided Han sword, said coldly to the girl in white: "General Zhao, it has been more than two thousand years, why do you bother yourself?"


    "Do you, the people of Qin, betray your faith and prevent the world from speaking to you?" The girl in White said with a ferocious smile.


    The T-shirt man took advantage of the opportunity of the girl in white to talk and asked me softly, "what time is it?"


    I took out my cell phone and looked, "ten o''clock."


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten forty."


    "Eighty minutes to go." T-shirt man said.


    "What do you mean?" I look a little bit confused.


    "Hold him, don''t let him leave the mountain!" When the T-shirt man said this, the girl in white had roared and swung the bronze ancient sword in both hands and chopped it.


    T-shirt man pulled out eight side Han sword, like lightning to block the girl in white, only to hear a clang, T-shirt man and girl in white step back.


    "Who are you?" said the girl in white, in a voice of no man or no woman? I have the ability to report my name. I will not kill the unknown ghost under Zhao Gua''s sword! "


    Hearing this name, I suddenly realized that the girl in white was Zhao Kuo, a famous general of Zhao during the Warring States period. No wonder she was so angry that she became an artifact.


    When it comes to Zhao Kuo, we have to talk about the battle of Changping.


    Changping war is the most tragic war in Chinese history, compared with the battle of Verdun in Europe.


    The battle of Verdun took place during the first World War and lasted for nearly a year, with more than 250000 deaths.


    The battle of Changping took place during the Warring States period. In less than three months since Zhao Kuo was commander in chief of the Zhao army, the 450000 strong divisions of Zhao state have been wiped out.


    This figure is really amazing, but not all of these 450000 people died under the sword, and the killing efficiency in the era of cold weapons is not so fast.


    According to historical records, the number of people killed in the war in the state of Zhao was no more than 50000, and another 400000 were killed by Baiqi after surrender.


    This campaign has left a strong mark in history, so that later generations will seal Baiqi as: murderous God! However, Zhao Kuo, who failed, became a poor back pan Xia. People blame Zhao Kuo''s blind command for the destruction of Zhao state. Zhao Kuo himself has been ridiculed for thousands of years. There is a saying on paper that describes him


    The reason why I dare not accept the bronze ancient sword at that time is that it is not a small sword. It should be used by the ancient princes.


    But in terms of the shape of the sword, it has not rotted for two thousand years. Obviously, it has gathered the strong resentment and formed the rare thing in the Yin: artifact spirit!


    But I didn''t expect that the sword was Zhao Kuo''s sword.


    It''s carrying the ghost of Zhao Jun, who died miserably in 450000! I think this may be the reason why t-shirt men prefer not to pay, but also to sell.


    If it''s still caused by this sword, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of one person and two people dying.


    After figuring this out, I hurriedly grabbed the conversation and said to the girl in white: "General Zhao, if you have a grievance, you have a debt, you have a Lord. Your real enemy is white, not innocent people in the world."


    "Ha ha, they are all from the state of Qin anyway." The girl in white sneered and said: "if I had not been promised by Baiqi, I would have let 400000 Zhao soldiers return to their hometown, how could I have surrendered to him? In the end, he may not win. "


    "You Didn''t you get shot dead by random arrows? " I don''t know that happened in history, because according to the history I learned, Zhao Kuo was shot dead by random arrows when he broke through the siege.


    "Yes!" The girl in White said, "but that''s after I surrendered. The Qin people were crafty and cheated us to surrender, so they immediately began to fight against us."


    "You dirty and shameless descendants of the state of Qin, Zhao Kuo, have come out this time. We must kill you all. Ha ha, let''s die! "


    I know that persuasion is completely ineffective. Zhao Kuo has lived in bronze ancient sword for thousands of years, and it is estimated that there is only a cavity of resentment left in the end.


    Seeing Zhao Gua holding up his sword again, I quickly drew out the scourge of Sirius. Hold the whip handle tightly in the right hand and the whip tail in the left hand. I plan to deal with Zhao Kuo with the Big Dipper Sirius Jue that Grandpa taught me.


    However, Zhao Kuo came so fast that before my whip could be thrown out, the bronze ancient sword in Zhao Kuo''s hand had been chopped face to face.


    I had no time to dodge. Seeing Zhao Kuo''s sword getting closer, I could only close my eyes and wait for death.


    Ding!


    In the moment when I closed my eyes, T-shirt man had grabbed my side and waved eight side Han sword to block Zhao Kuo''s deadly strike again.


    Zhao Kuo understood that if he wanted to kill us, he had to pass the T-shirt man level first. At present, there is no more nonsense, so I fight with T-shirt man with my sword.At first, T-shirt man and Zhao Gua could fight against each other. However, after several rounds of Ding Ding''s fighting, T-shirt man was a little out of body. His breathing became heavier and heavier, while the girl in white who was possessed by Zhao Gua seemed to have nothing, and the speed of sword attack was faster and faster, and her expression was ferocious and twisted.


    A skinny looking little girl can fight with a T-shirt man. NIMA is definitely not a normal human being!


    I hold the scourge tightly in my hand and want to find a chance to help the T-shirt man. However, it''s hard for them to fight each other. I can''t find any chance to fight at all.


    After a few minutes, T-shirt man obviously can''t stand it. When the sword technique is about to be changed to four or two thousand catties.


    Zhao Kuo is still attacking by slashing and chopping, but T-shirt man uses various superb techniques to dissolve Zhao Kuo''s powerful power.


    After several rounds, the T-shirt man was so skillful that Zhao Kuo not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also nearly cut himself several times.


    Zhao Guai said, frowning and asking T-shirt man, "what''s your swordsmanship?"

 Chapter 359

    T-shirt man''s forehead is covered with sweat beads, breathing some heavy, but still light said: "Taiji sword."


    "Tai Chi? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhao Gua shook his head.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s a sword technique that was created a thousand years after you died." I laughed.


    "I see!" Zhao Gua nodded: "you go, I can''t crack this sword technique, let you not die."


    Can''t crack the sword technique and save our lives? Is Zhao Kuo so good at it?


    When I was about to ask, Zhao Kuo explained, "I can''t destroy the body of my descendants, so I can''t break my body, so I''ll let you go."


    When I heard this, I thought a little. I understood why the T-shirt man reminded me that the girl in white was Zhao.


    The original T-shirt man is reminding me that she is the offspring of Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo, battle of Changping, descendants of Zhao family, this should have been very easy to connect. But I don''t want to understand until now. I really have some afterthoughts.


    Thinking that Zhao Kuo was the ancestor of the girl in white, I suddenly got a brainstorm and said, "General Zhao, you won''t hurt the body of future generations, which proves that you still have good intentions. When is it time to repay each other? What''s more, everything in those days has long been different. When you wake up in vain, you die early. When the state of Qin dies early, why do you persist in fighting and killing... "


    "Hum!" Zhao Kuo said with a sneer: "there was no you among the 400000 people who were buried alive. Of course, you can stand and talk without backache. How could I have led the public to surrender if I hadn''t promised to let go of my 400000 people in vain? "


    "But in the end, he not only shot me to death with arrows, but also killed all 400000 people under me. If I don''t get revenge, I won''t be named Zhao."


    Zhao Kuo''s voice was loud and loud, but it made me understand something that was not recorded in the history books.


    It has always been said in the official history that Zhao Kuo was shot dead by random arrows when he broke through the siege, but not that Zhao Kuo was shot dead after he surrendered.


    The history books didn''t even mention Zhao Kuo''s surrender.


    In this way, Zhao Kuo''s experience seems more tragic than that described in historical books.


    "In those days, King Zhao appointed me as the main general, gave me a long sword, and ordered me to lead the army to attack the state of Qin. I was ordered by the king and had to go out. At the end of the war, there is nothing to say. "


    I want to say something more, but Zhao Kuo continued to talk: "but since this villain is so treacherous, I can''t go back to my hometown even if I am a ghost! As the Lord general, I am deeply buried in the earth. Today I can see the sky and the sun, and I will revenge for thousands of soldiers! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Kuo turned around and said: " However, you are right. When is it time to report wrongs to each other? I don''t need to kill all the Qin people in the world. I just need to kill enough to avenge them. "


    Hearing this, I laughed: "General Zhao is not joking, is he? Even if you find 450000 people to line up for you to kill, I''m afraid it will take several months to kill. "


    Before I finished, Zhao Kuo suddenly burst into a wild laugh: "don''t forget that there are 450000 enemies of Zhao Jun here. Today happens to be the ghost festival of Zhongyuan and the full moon night. It''s time for the heroes of Zhao to see the sky again! "


    At this moment, I only felt a chill on my back, and cold sweat penetrated into my clothes directly.


    Damn, no wonder T-shirt man would rather not have money to take this deadly business. It turns out that this sword involves 450000 enemies.


    Nima! But there are only three of us.


    Is this a real-life version of the Lord of the rings?


    Yin Xinyue and I are both white. We look at T-shirt man and hope he has a better solution.


    T-shirt man asked me what time it was. I looked at my cell phone. It was exactly eleven o''clock.


    "Another hour." T-shirt man shook his head and said to me, "let''s go."


    "Go?" I was a little stunned: "this cargo is to gather 450000 dead souls. If it succeeds, then it will not be the end of the world?"


    "So we need to stay away from Shanxi, the farther the better."


    What else do I want to say? T-shirt man suddenly winked at me. I know that T-shirt man must have some plans. Now I take Yin Xinyue to follow him.


    Zhao Kuo was sure enough to believe it. We were allowed to go down the mountain and not start any more.


    We did not walk long to the foot of the mountain, but we seem to ignore that the mountain has been monitored by the army for a long time.


    Four searchlights were shining on the three of us, and a group of soldiers pointed their black holes at us.


    In desperation, we had to raise our hands and surrender.


    "Who are you? How did you get out of the mountain?" Asked a soldier viciously.


    "We are the people that company commander Chen sent to investigate." I hastily explained.


    "Impossible! No one can come down from the mountain. "


    "We are not ordinary people."


    "Oh? Are you not human? "


    T-shirt man whispered in my ear: "save some time There will be important things later! "That said, however, these soldiers obviously regard us as ghosts and monsters, and even some people are ready to shoot.


    I was thinking about how to explain it when I heard a roar of cars in the distance. Open your eyes to see, a warrior off-road vehicle far away to the barbed wire.


    The guard knew the license plate and hurried to salute. When commander Chen came down from the driver''s seat, he saw his soldiers holding guns one by one. He was angry and scolded: "what the hell are you doing? Put the gun down for me. "


    The soldiers were trained to lay down their weapons.


    Company commander Chen ordered to open the iron gate. At this time, an old monk with a smile came down from the position of copilot. It was the white eyebrow Zen master!


    I hurriedly came forward to say hello: "master Bai Mei, why are you here?"


    Master Bai Mei shook his head: "Amitabha, it''s very important. I have to come here to have a look. This is not the place to talk. Get on the bus first and talk while walking."


    We got into the car at the moment. The interior design of the off-road vehicle is quite spacious and doesn''t feel crowded.


    After the car started, Zen master Baimei said: "I was spending a tricky thing abroad! But I received a message from Chuichi that I had to go to Changping village within three days, so I had to go back to China. "


    I asked in surprise, "you already know about Zhao Kuo?"


    "Three years ago." The white eyebrow Zen master put his hands together: "Oh, when this ten thousand soul sword was dug out three years ago, I knew it would be like this one day."


    "Ten thousand soul sword?" When I heard the name, I could not help shivering.


    "Yes, the sword of ten thousand souls used to be a lethal weapon to see blood. After the war of Changping, it absorbed the Yin Qi of forty-five thousand enemies. Once it was unearthed, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Then what?" I asked with some anxiety.


    Instead of answering me, master Bai Mei asked T-shirt man, "by the way, first time friend, did you see Zhao Kuo just now? Can his words reveal his will? Without his will, he would not have endured thousands of years of suffering in the sword of souls. "


    "Last wishes?" T-shirt man thought: "he said a last wish, that is to kill 450000 people who are willing to stop."


    "This..." "If I have the ability to become a soldier, it''s nothing to turn out 450000 people to kill him."


    Hearing this sentence, I was surprised and pleased: "so, master Bai Mei, do you have this ability?"


    "It''s a pity Amitabha. " Master Bai Mei put his hands together: "I don''t have that ability..."


    I went, didn''t say a fart!


    The white eyebrow Zen master smiled a little and said: "but I have a way to make the 450000 souls unable to revive."


    I don''t understand the meaning of white eyebrow Zen master, so I have to turn to T-shirt man innocently for help.


    T-shirt man nodded slightly, he rolled down the window, looked at the sky and said: "I''m afraid not. Today''s moon is too bright, and there are no clouds in the sky."


    "What time is it?" White eyebrow Zen master asked the same question as T-shirt man.


    I looked at my cell phone: "eleven twenty."


    "Maybe we can catch up." Finish saying, white eyebrow Zen master takes out a mobile phone, make a phone call with hands-free.


    After the phone rang, it was connected: "master Bai Mei, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Something." White eyebrow Zen master said solemnly: "old Wang, you are now trying to do everything possible to get through the relationship between the air force. In half an hour, I want the sky over Changping village to be covered with black clouds."


    "Here Master, are you kidding? Where do you want me to go for the air force? "


    "The time is urgent. If we are a little late, I''m afraid the whole Changping village will not exist tomorrow."


    "What?" The man didn''t expect to be so serious, but from the tone of his voice, he obviously believed the words of Zen master Baimei very much.


    He just hesitated for a moment and said, "well, what do you want artificial rainfall for?"


    "No, I don''t want rain." The white eyebrow Zen master said thoughtfully: "what I want is to be able to cover the dark clouds of moonlight..."

 Chapter 360

    After the white eyebrow master hung up the phone, I dare to ask, "white eyebrow master, why should the dark cloud cover the moon?"


    "This is the first plan. In fact, I don''t know if it will work."


    "We all know that in ancient China, the sun is the sun and the moon is the Yin, and the full moon of Ghost Festival is the moon with the most Yin in the year. It''s a day when moonlight will wake up a lot of sleeping ghosts. "


    I understand what master Baimei said. At his command, he suddenly realized: "ah! Do you mean that Zhao Kuo will use the moonlight to revive his army of the dead? "


    "Amitabha, that is it." "Zhao Kuo and the 450000 Zhao Jun have accumulated resentment for more than two thousand years. Once they are allowed to drill out of the ground, they will be killed."


    "So you will cover the moon with dark clouds and prevent the resurrection of those souls?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" I asked with some apprehension.


    "I hope the Buddha is merciful. Up to now, we can only see the recruit and the recruit. "


    In a short time, the roar of airplanes was heard in the sky. Several airplanes flew in formation, and then fired a bright rocket towards the sky.


    Five of us went to the destination designated by the white eyebrow Zen master, which is a huge valley.


    After getting out of the car, I watched the rockets and meteors flying across the sky, then exploded in the air.


    After the rocket exploded, the moon in the night sky suddenly began to dim, and the dark clouds gradually gathered. I know that this is not a general weapon, but a special one for clouds.


    Not long ago, I felt that even the air was a little cold. Yin Xinyue involuntarily leaned on my arms. I felt a faint bloody air filled the valley.


    "Here It''s really high technology. " I was amazed.


    In less than 20 minutes, the dark clouds gathered and did not know how thick, and there was drizzle on the top of the head.


    It was still a clear and cloudless night, and it became a rainy day in the blink of an eye.


    Now I know why the weather forecast has never been able to accurately report the weather. With the interference of this mysterious weapon, who can know how the weather is going?


    Under the storm, heavy rain was coming.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was 11:55.


    "Yes, five minutes to go." I joked.


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded, took us to a small mountain and said, "let''s wait here! He should be here soon. "


    "OK." I''m up to twelve.


    Yin crescent has been opening charming big eyes, suddenly pointed to a place in the valley, screaming: "look, here she comes."


    "Who?" I followed Yin crescent''s line of sight and saw the girl in white dragging the bronze ancient sword step by step into the valley.


    The ancient sword was thus dragged to the ground by her. As she went on, she kept banging on the uneven ground, making a clang sound


    I can''t help frowning at the picture.


    It''s a monstrous thing. The ancient sword in the hands of a girl in white has a history of more than two thousand years, and its value will never be less than ten million.


    It''s so heartbreaking that she swept the floor with a sword so recklessly.


    As an antique dealer, the sound of the sword dragging the ground was like the scream of a beautiful woman before she died, which made me uneasy.


    I have been calculating in my mind, how much money will it cost to smash Mars in? How much do you have to knock into the rock this time?


    However, the girl in white seems to pay no attention to the value of the sword.


    For some reason, her sword was bleeding a little when it hit the ground.


    What''s the situation?


    I realized that the girl in white had already cut her wrists and allowed the blood to seep into the soil along the bronze sword.


    "She What is she doing? " Yin Xinyue is a little surprised.


    "Does she want to wake up the dead with her own blood?" I think there is only one such explanation.


    "No, he must be stopped!" T-shirt man said.


    The voice did not fall, the girl in white turned her head 180 degrees and looked at us.


    I swear I will never forget the expression of a girl in white


    Her pale lips cracked abnormally, revealing the dark teeth inside. It was an expression of almost ridicule.


    Her pupils all turned white, reflecting the fierce light!


    She smiled at us and said in a sharp voice, "you think Will that stop me? "


    I shivered when I heard that.


    The T-shirt man had a big drink and jumped down with his sword.


    But it seems too late.


    The girl in white suddenly pointed the long sword at the sky. In a flash of thunder, his sword released a green Yin Qi to the sky!That Yin Qi flowed directly into the sky and opened a huge gap in the sky.


    As the dark clouds were shattered, a strange blue moon appeared behind them.


    This is what Zhao Kuo dreamed of!


    The blue moonlight was beating in the valley without any cover. I saw the time. It was exactly midnight!


    The black hair of the girl in white suddenly turns pale, and grows madly under the moon and the ghost. In the blink of an eye, it grows ten meters away!


    In the chaos, I clearly heard Zhao Kuo''s roar: "ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come back to life! My soldiers, you have been spurned for two thousand years. Now is the time for you to take up arms and revenge. "


    With the crazy cry of the girl in white, I heard the soil under the valley rustle.


    The voice was small at first, but it soon became an omnipresent voice shaking the earth.


    In a trance, the whole valley is shaking with the earth!


    Yin Xinyue asked, "master Baimei, is this the place where baiqikeng killed 400000 Zhao Jun?"


    White eyebrow Zen master read a Buddha''s name: "it is here."


    Before the words were heard, a dark shadow had come out of the ground.


    In the cold moonlight, I could see that it was a black skeleton. The flesh and skin of the skeleton had already rotted away, leaving only some armor.


    The skeleton got up from the ground, followed by dozens of skeleton soldiers with different degrees of decay.


    Some of them are still hung with a few dirty pieces of meat. It seems that their bodies are not completely rotten because of the strong Yin here.


    In a word, when hundreds of skull regiments were around the girl in white, I only smelled an unbearable odor.


    At this time, the T-shirt man had already taken the eight side Han sword to kill in the skeleton group.


    He seems to be able to ignore the bad smell. Before the skeleton soldiers are fully formed, he can draw a flash of light on the blade and smash the enemy in front of him.


    In just a dozen seconds, T-shirt man has killed a girl in white.


    "Stop it!" T-shirt man coldly said: "you can''t succeed, now stop, I can think of a way for you to exceed."


    "Hum! I just let you go. Why do you have to find your own way. " Seeing T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword split in front of him, the girl in white, who was possessed by Zhao Gua, had to hold the sword to resist.


    When Zhao Kuo collected his sword, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly gathered together again, and the rustle from the earth stopped.


    Obviously T-shirt man''s practice is useful!

 Chapter 361

    T-shirt man shouted: "you''re dead. You should have been born. You shouldn''t be doing anything against the weather!"


    "Hum, how can I give up easily when I shoulder the great task of Zhao''s rule of the world."


    Zhao Kuo smashed the T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword and beat him out. At the same time, the long sword pointed to the sky and released the endless Yin into the clouds again.


    T-shirt man this time did not stand firm, directly fell into the soil.


    It happened to be on a skull that had just crawled out of the ground.


    Poor skeleton had been sleeping in the ground for two thousand years, just saw the sky and was crushed by T-shirt man.


    Whoa! The brain, which had already turned into black pus blood, splashed all over the ground.


    T-shirt man now has no intention to be dirty, grab the weapon and continue to attack.


    However, this time Zhao Kuo stopped taking the sword. He held the sword in his right hand and pointed to the sky, but his left hand was free to deal with T-shirt man.


    Zhao Kuo is really powerful. One of his left hands can move around freely under the siege of the eight Han swords without any flaws.


    T-shirt man even attacked seven or eight swords, but Zhao Kuo''s left hand dismissed them.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Kuo just stood still and didn''t even turn his head


    Nima, is the power gap so obvious?


    White eyebrow Zen master stood on the valley, showing a nervous expression: "first friends are in danger, let''s give a second plan."


    "What is the second plan?"


    When I was in a daze, Zen master Baimei had already grabbed the rosary beads, galloped down the mountain like a tiger, and got into the skeletons.


    Now I understand that the second plan of master Bai Mei is to do it directly.


    When it comes to hands-on, as a young man, I can''t fall behind an old monk. Now I take out a Sirius whip and make a crisp sound in the middle of the sky.


    It seems that company commander Chen has never seen such a horrible scene, but he is a soldier at least. Now he takes out his pistol and pops several guns to explode three skeletons.


    I opened the way with the Sirius whip method that I had just learned, and I could not get a whip dancing in front of me.


    In fact, although there are many skeleton soldiers, their wisdom is far worse than that of human beings.


    After two thousand years of erosion of the earth, almost all of their brains could not function normally, so they could only listen to Zhao Kuo''s orders numbly.


    The three of us followed the white eyebrow master and killed Zhao Kuo all the way.


    Zhao Kuo took a look at us and said with a sneer, "we are all here. Ha ha, let''s take you on the road first..."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I just threw out the scourge of Sirius. I caught Zhao Kuo''s sword and tried to pull it over.


    Zhao Kuo''s reaction was very quick. Seeing that the long sword was tied, he immediately pressed the body of the sword and shook the bronze long sword in the air. Sheng Sheng was out of the control of the whip.


    However, in this way, Zhao Kuo had to give up reviving those Zhao troops for the time being.


    At the same time, the prayer beads in the hands of the white eyebrow Zen master have been put into Zhao Gua''s neck from the side.


    T-shirt man''s long sword also followed, a cold light stabbed Zhao Kuo''s eyes.


    Zhao Kuo frowned and didn''t seem to care about the siege.


    When all the weapons were about to come to him, Zhao Kuo suddenly rushed to the mountain where we were!


    Then he raised his sword again, and the green air rushed to the sky again without any scruple. Zhao Kuo''s voice was even more arrogant.


    "Why do you people have to stop my revenge? Hum, I see. You are the descendants of Qin. What I want to kill is Qin people. Naturally, you want to stop me. "


    Zhao Kuo shouted at all the skeletons: "my brothers of Zhao, help me to kill these Qin people!"


    We were surrounded by thousands of skeleton soldiers.


    If we have a way to deal with dozens of skeletons, these skeletons that flood us like a tide can''t compete with the enemy at all.


    Although they have almost rusted bronze weapons in their hands, we are all flesh and blood.


    Once we are surrounded by three layers, we can only let it happen.


    At this time, company commander Chen''s more than ten bullets have been completely destroyed, and although several of our weapons can withstand for a while, they are already in crisis.


    We rushed to the top of Zhao Kuo''s mountain several times.


    However, under the unscathed encirclement and suppression of these skeleton soldiers, we are further away from the mountain.


    What''s more, I was surprised to find that although the skeleton soldiers fell fast, they stood up faster.


    Although we can smash them temporarily, under the moonlight, the broken bones and rotten flesh of these skeletons can be reorganized in a short time and gradually recovered into a complete skeleton warrior.


    Nima!


    Is it clear that the immortal army has wood?


    With or without such a rebellious?


    Seeing that the whole team has stepped into a desperate situation, it''s more dangerous than good.


    We are all a little tired and discouraged when we play further and further."Master Bai Mei, do you have a third plan?" In desperation, I cried powerless.


    The white eyebrow Zen master waved the prayer beads and broke a skeleton. In his busy schedule, he slowly replied to me: "Amitabha I have no third plan. "


    At this time, T-shirt man said lightly: "the third scheme Run! "


    "Run, did you run?" I asked in some surprise.


    At this moment, I am thinking about the hundreds of thousands of dead army in the valley. If these undead army is allowed to climb out of the valley, it means how much disaster it will cause.


    "Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood!" T-shirt man way.


    I have to admit that this sentence is the most reasonable one he said since I knew T-shirt man.


    But at this point, I don''t want to give up.


    When commander Chen heard that he was going to run, he hurriedly pointed to the cross-country vehicle submerged by skeletons in the distance and called out, "as long as we get in the car, we can drive out under the pressure of skeletons."


    Looking at Zhao Gua''s grimace, I knew that I couldn''t help him today, so I nodded: "then go to the car!"


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from the darkness: "ha ha, I just want to run if I can''t fight. My dear grandson, you really don''t want to give Grandpa my long face!"


    The voice is full of air and majesty, but it gives me a very familiar feeling.


    Isn''t that Grandpa''s voice?


    I was surprised and pleased. I knew that grandpa had come to help me. I looked back quickly and saw that grandpa was wearing a straight old-fashioned Chinese mountain suit and slowly came over with his hands in his hands.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" I know it''s a very nutritious dialogue, or I can''t help shouting it out.


    "Well, I''m not happy."


    Grandpa''s figure loomed, and he pointed to Zhao Kuo, who was at the top of the mountain in the distance, "General Zhao! You have been dead for two thousand years. Why can''t you think about it. Are you not afraid of immortality? "


    Zhao Kuo didn''t seem to know his grandfather''s identity. He said ferociously, "don''t be nosy, old man from nowhere."


    "Grandpa smiled:" I am Yin poor, of course, have the right to mind your business


    Hearing this, I hurriedly asked: "Grandpa, since you are the Yin poor, can you stop Zhao Kuo from reviving the 450000 army?"


    "Heaven forbid." Grandpa shook his head, and then said gently with a beard: "General Zhao, as long as you put down your sword and take back those hell soldiers, I don''t see anything. You can also reincarnate, OK?"


    "No nonsense, old man!" Zhao Kuo said in a cold voice, "this time, even if the emperor comes, he can''t stop me."


    "Well, you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Speaking of this, Grandpa suddenly took out a black and scaly knife from his pocket.


    The knife didn''t open its edge. It looked very blunt, but I could feel a murderous air coming from the tip of the knife.


    This murderous spirit can even cover the 450000 army in the soil!


    But grandpa raised the knife high, then closed his eyes and said, "please turn around baby!"


    After reading the inexplicable words, Grandpa suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 362

    I can see clearly that Zhao Gua''s face shows a trace of horror.


    A black light suddenly broke through the air, at the same time, Grandpa''s knife was gone.


    When Zhao Kuo panicked, the black light had already cut into his neck.


    Shua!


    The head of the girl in white flew out and the blood spewed out several meters high.


    Lost his head, the bronze ancient sword in the hands of the girl in white suddenly fell to the ground with a clang.


    A black air rose from the bronze sword and seemed to want to escape.


    Grandpa wouldn''t give him this chance, but he didn''t know where he took out a small ceramic jar, and then opened it to the black air.


    It seems that the black Qi met the conqueror and ran around in the mid air, but it could not escape from Grandpa''s palm in any case.


    Grandpa''s eyes stared, and the black gas was sucked into the small ceramic jar.


    At the same time, all the skeleton soldiers in the valley are like the mud men who have lost their souls. They are all split and scattered.


    Whoa, whoa!


    I''m trying to get something from these skeletons to earn some mental loss. However, those bones melt on the earth like ice, and then gradually disappear.


    The white eyebrow Zen master put his hands together and said Amitabha.


    I don''t know if it''s useful for master Baimei to recite Amitabha, but everyone''s heart is more or less comforted.


    Maybe this sutra was originally used to surpass Zhao Kuo.


    At this time, Yin Xinyue, hiding on the hillside, finally came down. She said sadly, "it''s a pity that the girl died."


    I just remembered that the girl in white had been beheaded by her grandfather as Zhao Kuo''s ghost.


    At this time, grandpa came over and smiled: "it''s OK, this girl has not had a long life. I still have a way."


    Then he told me to pick up the head of the girl in white.


    Although the girl in white moved her head home, I didn''t know why she was still breathing. I was shocked on the spot. Grandpa squatted down and put a spell in the mouth of the girl in white. Then he said to us, "after going back, find a coffin made of willow. It must be an old willow growing by the river for more than 30 years. Then sew the girl''s head on her body and put it in the coffin. Keep seventy-nine and forty-nine leeches in the coffin and bury them in the earth. She will wake up after digging out the coffin in three days."


    I was wondering whether this method was reliable or not, when I heard Zen master Baimei say, "brother yaoyang, you will leave before you have a chat?"


    I looked up and saw that grandpa had walked out more than ten meters, leaving us only a back image.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t seen your granddaughter-in-law!" I cried


    "I have seen it..."


    I want to say more, but grandpa is walking faster and faster.


    I followed up a few steps, but grandpa''s shadow became more and more hazy, and finally disappeared in the dark.


    I looked at the distance sadly, my whole body trembling, and I didn''t know what to say.


    That night, company commander Chen let us live in the sentry tower.


    In the room of company commander Chen, we were talking about the bronze ancient sword.


    "I didn''t expect that a common ancient sword could cause such a disaster." I said.


    "The sword is dead and man is alive. It is not this sword that causes disaster, but a heart of hatred." T-shirt man said.


    Company commander Chen didn''t know about our business, but he saw the resurrected skeletons with his own eyes.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe there are gods, ghosts and other things in the world." Company commander Chen said with sweat all over his head.


    "Amitabha." Master Bai Mei put his hands together: "benefactor Chen would better forget this matter."


    "Why?" Commander Chen was a little surprised.


    "Because the state will not accept such feudal superstition." Said the white eyebrow Zen master.


    "But the thousands of skeletons are still in the valley. There is no denying the evidence!" Company commander Chen is stubborn.


    Master Bai Mei shook his head: "you are still too young. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to look for it in the valley tomorrow. But I''m sure you can''t find half a bone. "


    Chen Lianchang was not happy, but he dared not say anything more when he thought of the relationship between the master and the leaders above.


    At dawn the next day, unbelief company commander Chen took two trucks of soldiers and went into the mountain to dig skeletons. The


    result is as like as two peas of the Bai Mei Zen master have been digging for three days without digging out half a bone.


    In the past, the 450000 troops like the black tide disappeared silently, and no one knew where they had gone.


    The bronze ancient sword belongs to the national cultural relic, so I finally handed it over to the museum in Wuhan. It was regarded as the treasure of the town by the curator and displayed in the largest glass cabinet.Although I have a lot of pain in my heart, I can''t help it. I''m just an ordinary antique dealer. I dare to buy and sell antiques, but I dare not sell national treasures.


    This result, when I saw the bronze ancient sword at first sight, I expected.


    Because it''s unprofitable and risky, I dare not take this sword.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was involved in this incident.


    The girl in white woke up a week later, and even the wound on her neck miraculously healed. She had no memory of the past. Just vaguely said that he had a very long dream, dream that he turned into a military general, was the enemy through the heart.


    We all guessed that what she dreamed was Zhao Kuo''s memory.


    The real name of the girl in white is Zhao Lin. it''s impossible to find out whether she was born in Zhao during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. But we have enough reasons to believe that she is the offspring of Zhao Kuo.


    Everyone has hatred. The difference is the way you treat it.


    The more you think about it, the more hatred burns, and finally you even burn yourself.


    Cross to rob wave brothers in, meet a smile min enqiu!

 Chapter 363

    The following business is the biggest one I have done in the years since I opened.


    The Yin things I met are the most powerful, so I think it''s necessary to mention them here.


    This morning, before I opened the store, I felt my stomach hurt like a knife, and I couldn''t stop the cold sweat flowing down. But I was so scared that I called Yin Xinyue and told her to come right away.


    I want to go to the medicine chest to find some safflower oil to wipe my stomach. As soon as I fall to the ground carelessly, I can''t get up like this. I groan hard.


    When Yin Xinyue came to see me like this, he cried out in fear and called 120 at once.


    Sent to the hospital, it turned out to be appendicitis, and had a minimally invasive operation to cut the appendix. The hospital said it was better to stay in hospital for observation for a few days for fear of wound infection. Yin Xinyue immediately paid the operation fee and hospitalization fee.


    Tossing until seven o''clock in the evening, it was all right. Yin Xinyue just pulled my ear and said, "I don''t pay attention to eating at ordinary times. I order takeout every day! Now I''m scared to death. "


    "The appendix is to be cut all my life, sooner or later, but today is really thanks to you." I laughed.


    "You''re welcome to me!"


    In order to let me have a good rest, Yin crescent specially opened a single ward. I turned on the TV and watched it for a while. I was bored, so I closed it. I asked Yin crescent to help me go downstairs and buy some online novels.


    "Sick, like a child! Have a good rest. I''ll stay with you in the evening. " Yin said.


    "It''s all right. I can get out of bed now..." I said vaguely.


    Yin crescent pouted and said, "no, you have to listen to the doctor. You have to stay in the hospital bed for at least three days."


    I sighed in secret. Three days are too hard for my mother. I haven''t been ill in the past two years, and I haven''t been hospitalized.


    Yin Xinyue has been playing with her mobile phone. I asked her what she was playing. She said that she bought me several life insurance online, so that she can rest assured in the future. I was moved for a while, thinking that I must be twice as good to Yin Xinyue in the future.


    Seeing that it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening, I immediately urged her to go back. It''s not easy to stay in the hospital.


    Yin crescent refused. I asked if she had a mirror with her. She took a small mirror out of her bag and gave it to me.


    I said mysteriously to Yin Xinyue, "I''ll give you a little experiment, and you will know how dangerous the hospital is. Is there a compass on the mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Open!" I said in the tone of command.


    I wiped the mirror clean, carefully moved it according to the compass''s direction, pointed it at the dead door in the eight Dodgers, let Yin crescent look in the mirror, she screamed, covered her mouth with her hand and said, "God, there are still people in this room."


    "What does it look like?" I asked with a smile.


    "I''m wearing a hospital uniform like you. My body is full of blood. My face is as white as paper. I don''t have any blood." Finish saying, Yin Xinyue feels unlucky, hurriedly Pooh.


    "You know it! Go home quickly. These are all the orphans who died in the hospital. Because I am worried about the world and refuse to give birth, I am not afraid of being masculine. " I explained.


    "You are very masculine. Can''t you protect me by the way?" Said, Yin crescent reached out to hold me.


    Just as he was talking, there was a noise from the bottom of the building. Anyway, I had nothing to do, so I suggested that Yin Xinyue go down to have a look.


    It was a minimally invasive operation, but the wound didn''t matter, so we went downstairs.


    The inpatient department and the emergency room are building to building. In the middle is a huge yard. There are several locust trees planted in the yard. At first, I thought that there was no common sense in the hospital. Why do I plant such extremely shady trees? Look at the fengshui of the hospital again and understand immediately.


    The whole yard was surrounded by buildings around it. There was only a path leading to the outside. It looked like an open sack from afar.


    This belongs to the "King Kong ring evil bureau" in Fengshui, which ingeniously leads out the bad things to protect the safety of the people here.


    I''ve heard that Fengshui in large hospitals is very particular. When building, professional Fengshui masters will be invited to give advice. It seems that this is true.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight cars parked outside the emergency room, blocking the entrance. I think it''s a doctor-patient dispute. The family members are making trouble.


    I saw a rich, jewelled woman crying at several doctors. Next to her stood several bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. The woman was desperately pleading with the doctor, but the doctor was helpless.


    I''m not so fond of the people who make fun of it. Just look at it. I''m going to say to Yin Xinyue let''s go back! But suddenly heard a rustle of leaves, many yellow dead leaves fell from the top, at the same time a very strong gas field spread in the hospital.


    I looked up in surprise and saw that the locust trees were dying at the speed visible to the naked eye. Several bodyguards lifted a giant from behind a pickup truck, and the aura was emanating from that giant.


    I''m sure it''s a shade, and it''s very strong!Most of the Yin things are partial Yin, but there are exceptions in everything. This huge thing in front of us is a Yin thing that just reaches the Yang. Because the Yang is too strong, we can kill the locust tree that belongs to the Yin instantly.


    I couldn''t help but walk towards the crowd to see.


    It looked heavy. It was covered with a layer of waterproof camouflage canvas and ropes, lest anyone should know what it was like. I have carefully observed that there are two movable wheels under this thing, and a long round pipe protrudes from it. Judging from the outline, it should be a cannon.


    If this thing is really a cannon, I just want to say that it''s exploded!


    In the Song Dynasty of China, there were cannons specially used for war. In the Ming Dynasty, the cannons were further strengthened and became the artifact of guarding the city and killing enemies.


    In the age of cold weapons, the value of artillery is almost equal to the missile today!


    Imagine how many people can be killed with a knife? Cannon is a weapon full of countless blood. If it is displayed at home, it will be a problem to protect its own safety.


    Because this kind of thing is too strong, ordinary people can''t hold it at all. If they put it at home for a year and a half, some women will be killed, and men with insufficient masculinity can''t afford it.


    All over China, I only know that under the villa of Li Ka Shing, the richest man in Hong Kong, there is a thundering cannon of Song Dynasty.


    Don''t say I haven''t seen it, even my grandfather has never been exposed to this kind of Yin in his life.


    Eight bodyguards carried the giant on their shoulders and grinned one by one. They finally moved the giant to the rich woman.


    The rich woman covered her face with a handkerchief and cried to the doctor: "Dean, you can do well! This is my request. If my husband has any problems, our mother and son will die in their whole lives... "


    The Dean was very embarrassed and said, "Ms. Lu, I can understand your mood. I have arranged the top brain doctor in the hospital to operate on your husband. We will try our best to save his life by 120 points. The operation is about to start. Don''t let us be embarrassed, OK?"


    "Why is it so difficult? The master said that my husband''s life is just to reach Yang. This thing can help him to survive. I just want to bring this thing to my husband and add a point to his operation. Can''t I? Isn''t it your doctor''s vocation to cure and save people? "


    The Dean smiled bitterly and looked at the giant: "the operating room is sterile, and I don''t know what age it is. In case of any bacteria, how do you tell me?"


    Yin Xinyue asked a little nurse next to her curiously, what''s the matter with all this? The nurse said that the rich woman''s husband had a brain tumor in the hospital some time ago, which was very dangerous. Today is the day of operation. She suddenly pulls a cannon to put in the operating room, saying that it is to help her husband through the difficulties


    At last, the little nurse said with a scornful look, "there are some stinking money. She doesn''t own the hospital."


    Unexpectedly, the words of the little nurse soon came true. Seeing how the Dean refused to give in, the rich woman immediately pointed to a fat Secretary behind her. The fat Secretary nodded and asked her what she wanted. The rich woman said lightly, "buy this hospital for me, now!"


    Then she pointed to the Dean, gnashed her teeth and roared: "hum, this requirement can''t meet me, wait to be fired!"


    All the people were surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths, and the Dean was also stunned.


    This is definitely not an ordinary upstart, but a god rich!

 Chapter 364

    In the end, the cannon was carried into the operating room, and the crowd around all dispersed. Yin Xinyue asked me if it was cold. Hurry back! So we went back to the ward.


    After eleven o''clock, I urged Yin Xinyue to go back. She didn''t like it at first, so I coaxed her away.


    I was lying in bed, tossing and turning, thinking about that cannon. I was not greedy, but I had been dealing with Yin things for so long. By chance, I saw such a heavy Yin thing, which tickled my heart.


    At last, I called Pockmarked Li and he answered it six times. He complained loudly: "brother Zhang, do you have to call so late? What''s the most important thing to do tomorrow? Can I have my private life, too? "


    I put on a weak voice and said, "Pockmarked Li, I''m in hospital."


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter?" Pockmarked Li was shocked and lost his color.


    "Come on, I''m laughing that Pockmarked Li is really a ghost. In fact, I called him to inquire about information. After all, I''m a patient now and it''s inconvenient to move.


    Li Mazi agreed and ran to the emergency room.


    After he left, I took out my mobile phone and landed on the official website of the hospital, and found that the hospital had been owned by a new company, which was a thunderous transnational oil company, with branches in Saudi Arabia and Iraq. This was the origin of the rich woman who had worked for a long time.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t come back for a long time. I was lying in bed and gradually fell asleep.


    When it was almost dawn, Pockmarked Li woke me up. I opened my eyes and saw him with black eyes on his face.


    "There''s a play! There''s a play! " Said Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    "How can I have a trick?" I asked.


    It turns out that Pockmarked Li stayed outside the operating room last night. When the rich woman came out, she volunteered that she was a well-known Yin expert in the industry.


    He pretended that when he passed the hospital, he felt a strong gas field and suspected that there was something Yin nearby. As a result, he went to the operating room. He pointed out that it was a cannon in Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    It seems that the rich woman is quite fond of this. She immediately talks with Pockmarked Li and asks him if his husband can survive it?


    Pockmarked Li said that the cannon was just a thing of Yang. If it was a little lighter, it would be killed. It is reasonable to say that it is as heavy as her husband''s.


    But Zhu Geliang used seven star lights to survive, which was ten thousand yuan, but Wei Yan broke into the tent and killed the seven star lights! Pockmarked Li analyzed the eight characters of the rich woman husband on the spot, and determined that he would commit villains in his life, so he must be extra careful, especially at this critical point.


    The rich woman even said that she took Pockmarked Li as a living immortal and left her contact information.


    "Let''s wait for her husband''s accident now, and we''ll be ready to show up..." Pockmarked Li laughed obscene.


    "How do I think your mind is getting dirtier and dirtier?" I said.


    "Isn''t it like opening a coffin shop? We do help each other in every way, but if no one uses the Yin things indiscriminately and no one encounters strange things, we will have no business to do. "


    I think he made a lot of sense.


    As the day began to dawn, I took a look downstairs, and the cars were still in place.


    "Why is the operation so long?" Asked Pockmarked Li doubtfully.


    "Brain surgery, knife in the brain, what do you think? An operation lasts ten hours! " I said.


    In the morning, the nurse came to change the medicine. I changed my clothes and went out to eat something with Pockmarked Li. When I came back, I heard that the emergency room was noisy. I went in and saw that the doctor was pushing a patient to the ICU. The rich woman was following me closely. Her eyes were suffering like pandas. Behind her, a group of bodyguards and secretaries were following me.


    Judging from her expression, her husband''s life should be saved.


    In other words, her husband is the pillar of the family. Once she gives up, the rich woman will lose everything, so she will do her best.


    I looked into the corridor leading to the operating room. Pockmarked Li asked me what to see. I said, "it''s so empty."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? The operation is done, of course, there is no one left. " Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    I don''t mean this. Not only is there no one in the corridor, not even a ghost, not even a little bit of Yin.


    It seems that this cannon is really powerful!


    At this time, a sports car came out and jumped off the car. A greasy young man, rich and young, took off his sunglasses while walking. He saw us standing there and asked rudely, "Hello, is there a brain tumor patient just now, dead?"


    I hate this kind of impolite person the most. I don''t know.


    Kuo Shao asked a doctor. When he heard that the tycoon''s operation was successful, he immediately turned his mouth and showed his disgust.


    At this time, the rich woman came out, and Pockmarked Li did not know where to pick up a newspaper to cover his face, only showing two eyes.


    The rich woman saw the rich and the young, came to raise her hand is a slap.


    "Your brother has been lying in the operating room for ten hours. You don''t even ask questions. You go to the bar and have a lot of fun. What are you doing now? Do you want to see if he is dead?" The rich woman scolded.Kuo Shao touched the red face and sneered: "no one dare to hit me in the face. I respect you as my sister-in-law, so I will let you everywhere. But don''t forget that you are not our Shen family. If one day my brother is gone, think about your own fate! "


    Put down this cruel words, KuShao turned around and left. The rich woman hummed and went back to the ward.


    "Ouch! It''s just like watching TV series. It''s so exciting. " Li Mazi said with emotion.


    I just noticed that he was holding a weekly maternity care magazine. He also found it. He looked embarrassed. I asked Pockmarked Li with a smile, "is it nice?"


    "Nice! You need to learn quickly. Maybe you can use it in two days... " After that, he shoved the newspaper to me, and I shook it off with a smile.

 Chapter 365

    When Pockmarked Li and I returned to the ward, we found that Yin Xinyue was coming. She stared at me and said, "I ran out early in the morning, which worried me for a long time. I didn''t answer my cell phone!"


    "Pockmarked Li has to pull me to beef noodles." I lied about it.


    "Little brother, don''t buckle the shit pot on my head, it''s your own money!" Cried Pockmarked Li.


    "What makes money?" Yin Xinyue asks in doubt.


    Pockmarked Li then told her about the cannon. Yin Xinyue twisted me and said that if I was not well enough, I would miss other people''s Yin. It''s a real occupational disease.


    I sat down and checked the rich woman''s husband''s information with my mobile phone, and it soon came out. His name is Shen Yanchen. He is the president of a multinational oil company. There are a lot of long titles behind him. There''s a link next to him. It''s his brother Shen Hongbin. I''ll have a look. I''m surprised.


    I thought Shen Hongbin was just a man of extravagance. Unexpectedly, he had a master''s degree from Oxford University and set up a charity medical institution.


    However, our first impression of him was so bad that Pockmarked Li immediately scolded: "take your brother''s money to do charity, and this man is quite capable of supporting himself! At first glance, it''s a decent little rabbit


    Yin Xinyue said: "you can''t just beat yourself to death with such a stick. Sometimes a person''s quality can''t be judged by his first impression. I met an actress with a bad reputation in the entertainment circle in the drama group. I heard that she slept as a director, played a big game and bullied the makeup artist. After a while, I found her personality was very good and amiable. It turned out that some big shot who she offended wrote the negative news to the Navy... "


    "Who, is she beautiful?" I casually asked, Yin crescent hummed, immediately ignored me.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t stand it. I asked him to lie on my bed for a while.


    I went out with Yin Xinyue. Those cars are still parked in the hospital. This rich woman can endure. We went out of the hospital to visit the flower and bird market. Recently, Yin Xinyue wants to have a pet. I''m not very interested in cats and dogs, but I don''t dislike them.


    When we got back to the hospital after lunch, we heard a commotion in the emergency room and went in to have a look.


    When I walked near the ward of the oil tycoon, I heard a sound of banging. It seemed that someone was throwing something. A man shouted in the ward, "treacherous officials are wrong with me, treacherous officials are wrong with me."


    "Husband, husband, what''s the matter with you?" The rich woman was standing in front of the ward, covering her face with a handkerchief and crying. There were a lot of expensive medical equipment thrown at the door. Behind her stood several bodyguards, who were helpless.


    I''ll call Pockmarked Li and ask him to come.


    The tycoon in the ward fell down and was tired. He sat at the door and sighed: "Alas, his career has been empty for half his life, and his fame is in his dream. After death do not worry about no brave general, the loyal soul is still guarding Liaodong! "


    I remember this is a famous general in history. He wrote a quatrain before he died. He pondered for a moment and immediately understood the origin of this Yin thing.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li hurried to the corridor and looked around. Seeing the presence of the rich woman, she quickly took out a small comb from her pocket and cleaned up her messy hair and clothes. Then she came here in a typical way.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked me in a low voice.


    I told him the general situation and my conjecture. Pockmarked Li gave me a squeeze, and then walked towards the rich woman confidently: "benefactor, we meet again."


    "Ah, master, you are here at last." Like seeing a savior, the rich woman said eagerly, "my husband just woke up like this. Please show me, did you rush something?"


    Pockmarked Li pinched his fingers and suddenly died with a frown. The rich woman''s face turned white: "master, have you figured out anything bad?"


    "What is attached to your husband is not the ordinary spirit. It is yuan Chonghuan, the Jiliao governor at the end of the Ming Dynasty."


    "How dare you call me general Ben!" The tycoon sitting on the ground suddenly called out.


    When the rich woman saw Pockmarked Li and said, "master, is there any way to solve this problem?"


    "There are ways..." Pockmarked Li proudly raised his head, then waved to me and said, "come here, apprentice!"


    I can''t tear down his platform in person, so I have to pretend to be his apprentice: "master, what can I do for you?"


    Pockmarked Li introduced me and Yin Xinyue to the rich woman. The rich woman just nodded perfunctorily and didn''t take us seriously.


    "Go and prepare some things for me," said Pockmarked Li


    "What are you going to do?" I asked.


    He said: "you have been with me for so long, what are you going to ask me? That''s all! "


    Pockmarked Li can win an Oscar for his acting.


    I observed the tycoon''s appearance, and I knew about it. But it was Pockmarked Li who usually went to prepare these things, and suddenly I was a little at a loss to find them.


    So I said, "master, is it black beans, realgar wine, Yushou salt and hemp rope?""Children can be taught!" Pockmarked Li nodded: "it''s not too late. Get ready!"


    I put on a face of embarrassment: "but for a while and a half, tell me where to find."


    At this time, the rich woman said, "it''s not a big problem. I''ll send my people to the market right away."


    At the same time, he ordered his bodyguards to hurry up their shopping.


    And Pockmarked Li asked me quietly, "brother Zhangjia, how can we deal with yuan Chonghuan?"


    "I think so." I said.


    "Can you give me a letter of approval? If I don''t get off the stage later, it''s a small matter for me to lose face. If the cooked duck flies, we''ll be busy for nothing?" Li Mazi said in a hurry.


    Yuan Xuhuan was born as a Jinshi. He had no power to bind a chicken and did not kill people in the battlefield, but he was a rare Confucian general in history.


    In those years, the Manchu Dynasty repeatedly attacked the Liaodong border of the Ming Dynasty. Although the Ming Dynasty sent countless elite generals and built various city lines, they could not completely shut out the brave and bloodthirsty Qing soldiers! At this time, yuan Chonghuan stood up and presented his plan of "five years'' peace and Liao Dynasty" to Emperor Chongzhen.


    Emperor Chongzhen was very happy. When yuan Chonghuan was appointed governor of Jiliao, he led hundreds of thousands of elite troops of Daming. Yuan Chonghuan also has some abilities. After taking office, he has fought several hard battles, and the atmosphere of the army has also changed. The Manchu Dynasty regards yuan Chonghuan as a serious problem! At present, the secession plan was used to make the Ming Dynasty think that yuan Chonghuan was the traitor of treason, so yuan Chonghuan was taken back to the capital by Emperor Chongzhen and put to death. The people who didn''t know the truth really thought that yuan Chonghuan was a traitor, and thousands of people scrambled to eat his flesh.


    It''s said that the situation at that time was unprecedented. Yuan Chonghuan''s whole body was eaten clean, leaving only a skeleton. His resentment was obvious.


    It''s true that ordinary means can''t help him, so I told Pockmarked Li that I would go back to the shop first and let him hold the scene first.


    After returning to the antique shop, I took the peach soul flower first, then some spells, and took my Sirius whip, and then rushed back to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he heard yuan Chonghuan swearing and swearing. Pockmarked Li asked someone to tie him to the hospital bed with the hemp rope that had wiped the Royal Guard''s salt. He grabbed a handful of black beans and sprinkled them on him. The black beans sprinkled on yuan Chonghuan''s body immediately turned scorched yellow, like being fired, leaving shallow burn marks on his skin.


    Every time he sprinkles a handful of black beans, yuan Chonghuan scolds him. But he is a scholar. He is nothing more than "a brave man" and "a disorderly subject and a thief", which are not hard to hear.


    The rich woman was stunned by her husband''s sweat and admired Pockmarked Li''s skill.


    Pockmarked Li, while throwing black beans, said something in his mouth. He pretended to be very serious. His eyes looked out of the ward from time to time. When he saw me coming, he was relieved.


    I think I''ll be a little later, he''ll be out of his depth.


    As I expected, yuan Chonghuan''s spirit is too strong to be controlled by ordinary means. I handed the peach soul flower to Pockmarked Li: "master, take the magic weapon!"


    "OK!"


    Li Mazi was overjoyed. He put peach soul flower on yuan Chonghuan''s forehead. Yuan Chonghuan immediately twitched like an electric shock. Several bodyguards couldn''t press it. At last, they turned their eyes and fainted.


    The rich woman, with a long sigh of relief, came up and asked, "master, is my husband all right?"


    "I''ve put down the ghost town..."


    Pockmarked Li took a look at me, and I shook my head secretly, implying him not to say too much, because I had no bottom in my heart. "But can you call your husband''s soul back? I have to observe for a while."


    The rich woman just relaxed her face and became nervous again: "is there no way to solve it all at once? My husband has more than 30 oil companies under his hand. He can earn tens of millions a day. The company can''t live without him for half a day. His shares in the company suffering from this disease have plummeted three points. I know you masters like to hide. If you have any unique skills to press the bottom of the box, you will be satisfied with the reward. "


    Pockmarked Li shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m tucked in. I''m not willing to do my best. In fact, your husband is doomed to this disaster!"


    When the rich woman heard this, she was shocked. "Master, what is the destiny?"

 Chapter 366

    Li Mazi made it up and said that it was yuan Chonghuan who had been persecuted to death by villains. So I hate villains very much. I didn''t expect to commit villains after reincarnation. I was ready to kill them in a rage!


    I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li can''t stop saying too much. I coughed a little quickly. He gradually brought the topic to Yin. It''s not impossible to resolve. It''s necessary to find something closely related to yuan Chonghuan.


    "If I''m right, that cannon is what inspector yuan used before his death. May I venture to ask, where did you get that cannon? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    The rich woman said that she knew a Taoist priest who was very effective in divination. She asked the Taoist priest for advice on all matters, including her husband''s illness.


    After her husband had a brain tumor, the rich woman went to ask for divination for her husband. As a result, the Taoist priest pinched his finger and said that the disaster might not be over. The rich woman was frightened and asked him to save her husband''s life anyway.


    The Taoist priest pondered for a long time and said that there was no way out. She needed something to help her husband out of danger. The best thing was a long-standing firearm. Because the operation needs to use the knife to see the blood. It belongs to the golden robber, and the fire can kill the gold.


    The rich woman immediately asked people to look around. It was a coincidence. Soon an antique dealer said that she had a red cannon in Ming Dynasty, which cost 10 million yuan. The rich woman bought it without thinking.


    I was listening. I felt that the rich woman had been calculated by others. She had collected a piece of Yin to go home.


    It has to be said that it is a brainless thing to put Yin in the operating room to turn evil into good.


    Because no matter how hard a person''s life is, his breath will be greatly weakened when he is cut open. It''s easy to attract unclean things! If you put Yin beside him, the light will be attached to you, and the heavy will be killed.


    In this way, the tycoon can still pick up his life. I have to say that the doctor is skilled and he is very lucky.


    Li Mazi nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, we are just Yin merchants. We have dealt with dozens of large and small Yin things, but according to the rules of our trade, we have to take care of things after they are done. "


    The rich woman asked doubtfully, "you mean that cannon? That''s easy to say. As long as you save my husband and send you artillery, I will pay another 10 million yuan. "


    "Ten million..." Pockmarked Li took a breath of cool air and coughed dryly to resist the excitement. Don''t talk about him. I can''t even hear the number.


    "Money doesn''t matter," smiled Pockmarked Li, pretending to be tall. "Let''s take a look at that cannon first."


    "OK, I''ll take you there." The rich woman nodded.


    We followed the rich woman to the garage where the ambulance was parked in the back of the hospital. After the operation, she asked the bodyguards to move the cannon here.


    When she came to the garage, the rich woman asked someone to open the door, and the rolling gate rose up, but it was empty. The rich woman asked her subordinates in surprise, who has ever been here before? The men shook their heads and said that the key had been on them and that they had not opened the garage since last night.


    I walked into the garage carefully, and suddenly saw some dark red liquid on the wall. I dipped my hand in it and smelled it under my nose. The liquid smelled rotten.


    "It''s ghost blood!" I said.


    "What..." Remembering that the rich woman was here, Pockmarked Li had to maintain the master''s airs, and said seriously: "apprentice, tell me, where is the ghost blood from?"


    I observe the ghost blood on my hands. It belongs to Yin. Now it''s stimulated by the Yang of the living. It''s like a drop of water under the hot sun. It evaporates a little bit.


    "Of course, ghost blood is the blood from the ghost. The cannon is the most powerful thing, and it''s very evil! The hospital used to be a place where Yin and Qi gathered. There are many ghosts and monsters. The cannon woke them up as soon as it came. " I explained: "it''s like sleeping a lot in a small dark room. Suddenly someone is lighting up with a searchlight. Of course, the people inside are not happy, so try to turn off the light. Then the two sides began to fight. At last, all these ghosts were killed by cannons. The cannon was aroused to kill the heart. One or two ghosts were not addictive, but they ran out by themselves... "


    The rich woman was shocked. "Little master, this cannon weighs 800 kg. How can you run away by yourself? And the garage door is still locked."


    The explanation involved psychics. I asked her, "is there any inscription on the cannon?"


    The rich woman recalled: "there is It''s like it''s about a military commander. "


    "That''s right. The red cannon was originally imported from Portugal. In the Ming Dynasty, it was a powerful weapon that could wipe out hundreds of enemies, so it was worshipped as a God by the Ming soldiers! Once a thing is regarded as a deity and enjoys incense for a long time, it will gradually have its own consciousness. After a long time of baptism, it is no longer a cannon, but an artifact, which can be understood as half a monster. "


    Surprised, the rich woman confirmed with Pockmarked Li, "master, is what your apprentice said true?""Well, he said exactly what I thought." Li Mazi nodded.


    At this time, a sharp cry came from the hospital. Pockmarked Li and I exchanged glances and were going to have a look. As a result, the rich woman had to follow.


    Even if the rich woman follows, the problem is that her more than ten bodyguards also follow. There are a large number of people who make us nervous. It''s hard to carry the shelf all the time.


    I whispered to Pockmarked Li and asked him to think of a way to help the rich woman out.


    Pockmarked Li suddenly called out "no good." the rich woman asked what happened? Pockmarked Li said that there was something wrong with the rich woman''s husband. He asked her to go back to guard quickly. The rich woman went back in panic.


    Before leaving, she asked us if we would like to leave some bodyguards as helpers. Pockmarked Li politely refused.


    As soon as the rich woman left, Pockmarked Li immediately recovered her playful face and patted me on the shoulder and said, "how do you do? Brother Zhang, do you have to thank me very much? Without my three inch tongue, how could you win this 10 million business?"


    "Three inch tongue? When you boast to the rich woman, I''ll sweat for you. I''m afraid you''ll blow up the cow''s hide. I won''t be able to get off the stage at that time. " I feel awkward.


    "Then how can I? I have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. No one has seen me. I still have an eye for people''s food."


    We arrived at the scene of the accident. It was a clinic on the third floor of the hospital. There were already many people outside the door. I squeezed into the crowd and glanced at them. I felt a chill on my back!


    The room was a mess. A man fell into a pool of blood. His hands and feet were cut off. He didn''t know where his head was.


    There is a long trail of blood on the ground. I think the dead crawled a long distance after being attacked, and finally they were killed. What a tragedy!


    I asked the next patient what was going on? The patient explained that an old lady in the man''s family had been treated to death by the hospital. She spent all her savings and even sold the house. However, the hospital was unwilling to take any responsibility. So every day, he took someone to block the doctor with a blood banner at the door of the hospital to ask for medical expenses.


    Today, the man heard that the doctor in charge of the knife was sitting in the doctor, so he came up to discuss. The two quarreled for a while, which may be that they were too excited. He slapped the doctor in the face. The doctor said angrily to find the security guard. The man sat there and said he was waiting for him.


    As soon as the doctor left, he heard a scream in the room. The nurse pushed the door and found that the man was dead.


    "Now the hospital is so awesome! Whether it is a hospital or a slaughterhouse to kill a person, or to kill a family member who has come to discuss the matter? " The patient sneered.


    A nearby nurse couldn''t hear him anymore and interrupted him: "what do you know? In that nonsense, this man is not a family member of any patient at all, he is a medical troublemaker! "

 Chapter 367

    I don''t know what medical trouble is because my hospital has come so little? He asked the nurse modestly.


    The nurse told me that the so-called medical trouble is to collect money to make trouble in the hospital for the patients'' families. This man is a medical troublemaker. Almost every week, he comes back to the hospital to make trouble. The most exaggerated one is to carry the body to the door of the hospital. A group of people pretend to be filial sons and grandchildren, kneeling and crying all day.


    In order to avoid bad influence, hospitals often choose to break money to avoid disaster, so these people are used to be more and more lawless. Now they rush in in broad daylight to fight for the doctor.


    Just now, the patient said, "it''s not right for them to make trouble, but your hospital has killed people. Of course, you have to bear the responsibility."


    The nurse cried and said: "as you say, as long as we are sent to the hospital, we have to guarantee to come out alive?"? It''s not all the monsters in the world! "


    "Good a person, die on the operating table, you an accident on the shirk, how do you call the family to live in the heart?"


    "The operation accident is very normal. If the responsibility is really in the hospital, it can be solved by legal means. What''s the difference between rioting and extortion? It''s our duty to cure people. If we kill people, we''ll lose money. Let''s just close the hospital. Everyone is suffering from illness! " The nurse said angrily.


    Many patients and doctors also joined in the fight. Both sides have their own difficulties. As a result, a good murder scene is almost a debate match.


    I smiled bitterly and hurriedly pulled Yin Xinyue away.


    I had a headache because of the thick bloody gas. I went to the window and took a breath. Yin Xinyue asked me, "brother Zhang, was this man killed by a cannon?"


    "Eight nine is not separated from ten......" I said.


    "But how do I feel like I was cut to death with a knife."


    Yin Xinyue said something about my worry. I''m afraid that this red cannon can turn into an artifact. If it is true, the danger can be imagined.


    "By the way, look for the surveillance camera!" I said


    "Will the hospital''s monitoring room let us in?" Yin Xinyue''s face is full of melancholy.


    "Pockmarked Li, call the rich woman. Anyway, the hospital is her private property now. Let her authorize us to investigate everywhere!" I ordered.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and called. The rich woman said frankly, as long as she can cure her husband, she can dismantle the hospital.


    Then a director sent us three passes, with which we could investigate at random in the hospital. This director was the director who contradicted the rich woman last night. He was demoted three times in a row overnight. His face was very haggard.


    We entered the monitoring room, where a security guard was on duty. I said I wanted to see the monitoring on the third floor half an hour ago.


    The security guard took the video half an hour ago. In the picture, the medical troublemaker first entered the clinic. Five minutes later, a doctor covered his face and rushed out angrily.


    I didn''t turn my eyes to the screen. After about half a minute, a ray of fresh blood splashed on the glass window of the door.


    At this time, the screen seemed to be disturbed, and began to shake, and many snowflake ideas appeared.


    A shadow flashed away, and then the picture returned to peace.


    I asked the security guard to reverse the video and pause where the shadow just appeared, but the picture flashed too fast and failed every time.


    We looked back over and over again, and the three of them almost put their faces on the screen. After about ten times, they finally succeeded in fixing the frame in that moment.


    "That''s it! God! " Yin Yueyue cried out excitedly.


    There is a golden warrior in the picture. He has no face. The helmet is empty. He carries a bloody broadsword and wears it out of the door like a phantom.


    "What is this? Who are you? " The security guard was stunned and looked at our chest pass.


    "We''re ghost hunters." I replied casually.


    At this time, the screen shakes for a while, and the overhead fluorescent lamp starts to flash. I asked the security guard to look at all the monitors! He called up the monitoring picture of the whole hospital, only to see that the picture of the hall on the first floor seemed to be affected by strong electromagnetic interference, and it had always been snowflakes.


    In the twinkling picture, a group of flowing people are rushing into the hospital. Several nurses try to stop them and are pushed away roughly by them.


    I think it''s the medical troublemaker who just died. He came to the hospital to extort money.


    "Oh, it''s going to kill again!"


    After that, I rushed out of the monitoring room, and Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue followed me.


    When we came to the first floor, there was a mess. The doctors and nurses were making a lot of noise. They didn''t notice that the fluorescent lamp on the top of their heads was flickering abnormally. The dust and paper scraps on the ground were rolled up by a overcast wind, and the surrounding area suddenly became dark.


    "Run! Get out of there now! " I shouted at the gang.


    "Who the fuck are you?" A man with a big gold chain glared at me.


    "If you want to live, go away. Don''t stay here!"


    I was so anxious that the other side refused to believe me. The man slowly rolled up his sleeve and sneered at the doctor and nurse: "please help me, right? I''ll tell you that it''s useless for you to invite the emperor Lao Tzu here today. Look at the big green dragon on my arm. "However, when he was about to roll up his sleeves, he suddenly stopped talking, because his left hand felt nothing.


    The man looked down in consternation. His right shoulder was empty. The whole right hand was cut off. The fracture was very neat. I heard that if the knife is sharp enough and fast enough, people will not feel pain for a few seconds after being cut off.


    "Ah!" A nurse screamed and fainted straight.


    Then people fled the scene, and the hall was empty.


    "My hand, why is my hand gone, boy, did you do it?" The man roared to come and beat me. His eyes suddenly looked straight behind me.


    "Brother Zhang, be careful behind!" Cried Yin Xinyue.


    I looked back in horror and saw a translucent warrior in the air, holding a machete in his hand, with no face under his helmet.


    When the golden warrior raised his dagger, I unconsciously resisted it with my hands.


    However, the knife passed through my body and felt chilly.


    The man stopped talking with a scream. He stared, and a blood line appeared in the middle of his body. It became wider and wider. At last, his body was divided into two parts, and the hot gut flowed all over the place.


    "Mommy, brother Feng was killed!"


    "Trough, what is this?"


    The rest of them trembled with fear. The golden warrior fell to the ground and became solid. He was almost as tall as a man and a half. The red tassel on his helmet almost touched the ceiling. He raised his dagger and chopped at the second man.


    The man was so scared that he sat on the ground, and a yellow pool of urine flowed out between his legs. He had lost his ability to move completely.


    At the critical moment, I took out the Sirius whip from my arms and threw it towards the golden warrior. This whip just hit the machete. The sharp blade lost its focus and cut it on the marble floor, wiping out a series of sparks.


    "Pockmarked Li, take the charm! Li Mazi... " I looked back and saw that Pockmarked Li had run out of sight. I was so angry that I swore.


    "Zhang Brother Zhang, are you really going to save them? " Yin Yueyue asked me in a trembling voice.


    "No way, scum is human!"


    As long as it''s a person, I can''t sit back and ignore it. This is the bottom line of my life.


    I used the Sirius whip to entangle the machete and pull it back, but I felt that the whip seemed to entangle a mountain, and I could not pull it. At this time, the golden warrior slowly turned his face, and a strong fear hit me!

 Chapter 368

    The golden warrior shook his hand lightly and threw me out with the scourge.


    He gave me a grim look and finally turned to the hospital corridor before I realized that my back was soaked with cold sweat.


    While I was holding it for a while, the medical troublemakers had escaped. The golden warrior did not give up chasing, but walked along the corridor.


    I picked up the Sirius whip and called for Pockmarked Li. I found him behind a table. He was shaking with his head in his arms.


    I angrily pulled him out, and Pockmarked Li said: "brother Zhangjia, brother Zhangjia! Let''s forget about it. We can''t deal with it. It''s only 10 million yuan, and we can earn the same amount for several more businesses in the future. "


    "Look at your promise!" I swear.


    Pockmarked Li kept holding the leg of the table and refused to leave. He said with a sad face, "it''s too scary for his mother. He cut people in half with one knife. The immortal can''t stop him. I''m not going to do this job. I''m not going to do it!"


    "I find that it has a weakness. It only kills the wicked, not the good," Yin said


    I nodded. The golden warrior had two chances to kill me just now, but he didn''t start. It seems that this is a very principled Yin thing.


    Hearing Yin Xinyue''s words, Pockmarked Li was not so afraid, but he was a little uneasy. He asked Yin Xinyue, "sister in law, do you think brother is a good man?"


    "Of course you are a good man."


    Just then Pockmarked Li settled down and said with a smile, "brother Zhangjia, I have figured it out. We are in danger of wealth. We are in dangerous business. We have to break through the mountains and rivers! "


    I had nothing to say and gave him a contemptuous look.


    At present, the situation is critical, and I can''t find any guy. I look around and see a stainless steel cart thrown on the ground. It has a scalpel, forceps, hemostatic forceps and so on. It may have just been pushed out of the operating room.


    The scalpel is something that has seen people killed by blood. Although killing is indirect, it can also be regarded as a lethal weapon and may be used.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to take the tray, and then we went up to the second floor.


    The lights in the corridor were as bright and dark as if they were broken. Every door was closed. Doctors, nurses and patients were hiding in the corridor. The atmosphere did not dare to utter a word, as if people were gone in a flash.


    Kneeling in front of a door was a corpse. The whole door was painted red with blood. It can be seen from the death that it was stabbed to death by someone from behind.


    This medical troublemaker may want to enter the door to hide, but the people inside refuse to open the door. As a result, he is killed instantly by the golden warrior!


    Now these medical disturbances are disaster stars. No one dares to take them in. They can only hide in the building.


    Just now, I was domineering and became a street mouse. It''s ironic to think about it. I thought that if I didn''t make a living, I would have to do something that would hurt others and benefit myself.


    I went up and knocked on the door, and the man inside shouted, "don''t come in, we don''t want to die."


    "Do you have paper clips, white paper, lighters?" I asked.


    "No!"


    "Really not? Then I hit the door. " I threatened.


    Afraid that I might hit the door, the people inside said, "wait a minute."


    After a while, what I wanted was put in a cardboard box and handed out from the door crack. Then the door slammed and closed again. It''s really cool in the world.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you want these things for?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "Do you still remember the thousand paper crane that was made by T-shirt man to track the shade?" I laughed.


    "Remember!"


    "I''ll show you today." I said.


    I can''t do that trick for T-shirt man, of course. I can only imitate it clumsily. I use a lighter to bake the chin of the corpse, and the stubble on it is sizzling. Until the lighter is too hot to hold, a small drop of oil is gathered on the tip of the chin of the corpse.


    It''s hard for freshly killed bodies to bake oil, but that''s enough.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to take a piece of white paper and fold it into a boat. After folding it, I picked it up and put it in the blood pool on the ground. The boat moved slowly in an instant!


    At this time, I closed the eyes of the body. Take out the paper clip, wipe each paper clip on the eyelid of the corpse, dip it with the grease secreted by the skin, and then string it into a chain, and fasten it on the waistband.


    "Brother Zhang, the boat won''t move." Yin crescent suddenly said.


    I looked down and saw that the end of the boat stained with corpse oil was slightly cocked up, as if to show us the direction, so I said to them, "the cannon is in that direction, chase!"


    We went up the stairs, floor by floor. When we climbed to the fifth floor, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    There were three corpses on the ground. One was cut to the waist. There was a distance of ten meters between the upper body and the lower body. In the middle was blood and purple intestines.


    The other one was split in two, and his hands and feet were chopped off. A piece of intestines was hung on the fluorescent lamp. Blood and dirt in his intestines flowed all over the place.The first two were medical troublemakers, while the third one was a doctor. From his appearance, he was running for his life. As a result, half of his head was cut off, and his brains were clear.


    "Little Little brother, how can it kill even doctors? Doesn''t it just say to kill bad people? " Pockmarked Li''s tongue is tied.


    I found that the doctor''s chest bulging, take out a look, is a thick stack of euros, are brand-new, converted into RMB almost 100000. Doctor with so much money, or foreign currency, at a glance to know is just received red packet.


    "Should we kill the red envelopes?" Yin Yueyue said in surprise.


    "It''s not right to receive the red packet, but it''s too much. We have to find a way to stop it."


    Pockmarked Li took the euro from my hand and prepared to go to huailise. I stared at him and asked him if he was going to die. Then I put it back in a chat and asked for an excuse: "I haven''t seen the euro look like this."


    "But the red envelope is too generous, isn''t it?" Yin Xinyue said, "when my aunt has a hysteromyoma operation, she will give me a thousand yuan. It''s too exaggerated to give me more than 100000 yuan..."


    I took off the doctor''s chest card and saw that it was the brain doctor who immediately understood: "last night, the rich woman gave it!"


    There were at least five or six doctors in the operation last night. If everyone put in red envelopes, it means that they will all be the prey of the golden warrior.


    For this reason, jealousy is not justice, but perversity!


    At this time, there was a sudden cry for help upstairs. We ran up and saw that the golden warrior was after a doctor. He knocked wildly at the door as he ran, but no one wanted to open the door for him.


    When he saw us, he ran to me and grabbed my arm and said, "master, master, please help me."


    I asked Li Mazi to scatter the scalpel and hemostatic forceps in the iron tray on the golden warrior. After Li Mazi did so, the golden warrior flashed and disappeared.


    "So easy to use?" Said Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "I can only drag it for a little while to pick it up for me. The hemostatic forceps and forceps are not needed. I only need the scalpel, which will be useful later." I said anxiously.


    These blood stained surgical supplies can''t restrain the golden warrior, just make him feel disgusted.


    It''s like if you see a piece of shit on the way around, but if you''re in a hurry, you won''t care if you step on it.


    I took a look at the doctor''s chest card, and it was indeed a brain surgeon. I asked him what happened?


    The doctor said that the people in his department were having a meeting. Suddenly there was a commotion outside. Someone looked up and fell back. His head disappeared. The whole department burst into flames.


    Then the man in the gold armor rushed in and killed three people in a row. He escaped with another man, but the man was killed on the way


    "Did you take part in the brain tumor operation last night?" I asked.


    "How do you know?" The doctor is a little strange.


    I asked him to take out the red bag. The doctor took out the stack of euros from his arms with shame. It was indeed the red bag given by the rich woman.


    I asked him if he wanted to live, and the doctor nodded desperately.


    "Give me the money!" I put out my hand.


    "What." The doctor was shocked: "you want to rob?"


    "Do you want to live or not!"


    The doctor was very reluctant to hand over the money to me. As soon as I turned around, I stuffed all the money into the donation box of the love project hanging on the wall. The doctor looked at me inexplicably.


    The golden warrior is supposed to be able to sense the evil thoughts of people, so I will deal with the money for the doctor, and he will be relatively safe.


    At this time, the paper clip clattered, as if sensing something, I quickly said: "it''s coming, quickly set up the array!"

 Chapter 369

    "Array, what array?" Asked Pockmarked Li, puzzled.


    I retreated to the corner of the corridor, which is relatively open. Then I placed the scalpel in the iron plate on the ground in the shape of a big dipper and seven stars. Each knife was sealed with a Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. Then I untied the paper clip and scattered it all around.


    Yin crescent shouted, "brother Zhang, here it is!"


    The rustling of armor came from the stairs, where the golden warrior appeared, with a bloody knife in his hand, and looked at us gloomily.


    Although I know it won''t kill us, I am still scared to face the face without face again!


    I asked Yin Xinyue to stand in the position of Beidou star with peach soul flower, and act as the eye of array. Don''t move a step.


    I took the Sirius whip and clamped the doctor with Pockmarked Li. It was both a protection and a decoy.


    Everyone''s on fire!


    All of a sudden, the golden warrior ran towards us, holding up the broadsword, and the scalpel and paper clip on the ground began to shake. Suddenly it seemed to hit an invisible wall, back a few steps, shook his head, as if he had been knocked unconscious.


    I''m secretly glad that the "Kuixing Qisha array" seems to work.


    Once again, the golden warrior bumped into it, and several runes of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, were torn, but this time they still stopped it.


    Yin Xinyue screams. I look at her hand. The hand holding peach soul flower is cracked and shed some blood.


    When the big array is launched, the eyes of the array can''t move. I can only painfully enjoin: "hold on!"


    "I''m fine." Yin crescent bit his lips and said.


    The golden warrior was bounced away for several meters, and his feet rubbed against the ground to produce a spark. He looked very angry, and made a strange roar from the inside of his helmet.


    The doctor said sadly, "man, I''ve given you all my money. Why is it still coming at me?"


    "Have you ever done anything bad?" I asked.


    "No, I''m a man of my own..." After thinking about it, he said: "it doesn''t count to accept the red envelopes. We accept the red envelopes to give our families a peace of mind and a commitment."


    "Do you accept the red envelope and the values?" My eyes widened.


    Yin crescent suddenly pointed to the golden warrior and said, "brother Zhang, look at its body."


    The body of the golden warrior began to flicker. It seems that this appearance will not last for a long time


    Hongyi cannon only kills villains, which is undoubtedly its biggest weakness.


    Generally, Yin things rely on constant torture and killing to draw strength. The more people they kill, the more powerful they are. However, the principled red cannon only kills those who should be killed. Therefore, the weapon spirit of the golden warrior that it turned into can''t last long.


    The golden warrior was half kneeling on the ground, flashing more and more fiercely. I seemed to see the outline of a cannon.


    It''s like a picture of a warrior in gold armor, and a picture of a cannon in red.


    At last, it changed back to the prototype, an 800 kg pig iron cannon, aiming at us with a black hole.


    "Don''t be afraid, the Yin must follow the physics, it can''t change a shell out of nothing..." As soon as I finished, I suddenly realized something was wrong. I saw that the muzzle of the gun was bleeding. I shouted, "get down!"


    Just as we were lying down, a bloody shell roared over our heads. At the same time, the "Kuixing Qisha formation" was broken by force. The seven Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king were torn at the same time. The scalpel that was pressed on the bottom was bounced up and banged on the wall and ceiling.


    The power of this shot is unbelievable!


    Pockmarked Li, with his head in his hands and his buttocks in his hands, stammered to me, "brother Zhangjia, don''t you say that there are no shells?"


    The shell hit the wall behind him. The wall was sunken. Blood and brains were all over the wall. Some skull fragments with hair were splashed everywhere.


    I said with lingering fear, "the cannon ball is the head of the medical troublemaker."


    "What do you say, use your head as a cannon ball?" Pockmarked Li was shocked.


    "It''s gone." Yin said.


    The cannon disappeared at the stairway and made a thumping sound. It seemed that it was going downstairs. The cannon has become refined!


    I suddenly realized that there were three bodies downstairs. It was to "reload".


    "Kuixing Qisha array" has been broken. I only have peach soul flower and Sirius whip on my hand, and I can''t deal with it either. I don''t have the confidence to face the monster directly. I can only let everyone run quickly.


    When Pockmarked Li asked if I could get down in the elevator, I shook my head and said no. in case the golden warrior cut a knife at the cable, everyone would have to finish playing.


    We went upstairs and escaped into a meeting room where there was no one. I used a handkerchief to bandage Yin Xinyue briefly, and then I looked out. It was the noon of the sunny day, and I was absolutely afraid to come out at this time.


    But the red cannon is not the same. Its attribute is just to Yang. It should be the most powerful time!The doctor was very curious about our profession and kept asking questions. I was thinking about countermeasures there, and he got so upset that I asked him to cool down.


    Then I asked Pockmarked Li if she could send something to me? For example, the hair of the newborn baby, the shroud, the used aunt towel, the root of the locust tree, and the blood of the crow, the more cloudy things are, the better.


    When Pockmarked Li was about to make a phone call, he heard Yin Xinyue shouting, "don''t go over!"


    When I looked up, the doctor put his head out of the door to look out. He scolded me immediately, but the doctor said with a smile: "it''s OK, it seems that it''s really gone..."


    He didn''t finish saying a word, then there was a "Er Er" groan in his throat. He looked down at his stomach and saw the tip of a broadsword straight through.


    With a crash, the golden warrior kicked open the door and pulled back the broadsword. At the same time, the whole door fell on the doctor. The golden warrior stepped heavily on the door. The doctor below cried desperately for help. His head was constantly squeezed, and soon nothing could be heard. Finally, poop, the whole man was crushed into meat sauce, and his brain and blood exploded. A green eye drop rolled to my feet and hit my shoes.


    The golden warrior turned to me, and suddenly I had a strong sense of foreboding. I asked Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to come to me.


    He swept a row of chairs around the conference table with a big knife in his hand. We quickly bowed our heads, and those chairs flew over from the top of our heads and smashed them on the wall.


    Then, the shining blade came to us like a demon!


    I was in a cold sweat. This There seems to be something wrong with this.


    The "villain" is dead. Why does he want to start against us? Does it regard us as accomplices of the wicked!

 Chapter 370

    The golden warrior kicked on the conference table, and the heavy oak round table rolled on the ground and hit me directly.


    I only dodged to one side.


    The golden warrior appeared in front of me the next second. He raised the machete. At that moment, I closed my eyes and waited for my heart to die.


    At this time, Yin crescent grabbed the flowerpot on the windowsill and smashed it in the past. The golden warrior was upset and turned around to look at Yin crescent.


    I took the opportunity to step back several times, and the golden warrior noticed my action. He held the handle tightly with his hands and stabbed me with the tip at the end of the long pole.


    It holds a serious Ming Dynasty imperial forest Sabre with a very long hilt and a spear head type thing at the end. It can poke the opponent with its back hand in horse battle.


    I rolled on the spot and avoided the fatal blow, but the floor under my feet was smashed by stabbing! The golden warrior kicked me away angrily. He was hitting the wall, which made my chest full of blood and almost spit out old blood.


    When I saw Pockmarked Li, he was squatting beside the wall, holding his head like an ostrich, and kept saying, "I can''t see, I can''t see!"


    My contempt for him is beyond description.


    Yin Xinyue picked up the flowerpot again to smash it. When the golden warrior was distracted, I took out the Sirius whip, swung it from the back, and immediately wrapped it firmly around its neck. Then I pulled back hard to tighten the whip.


    I yelled for Pockmarked Li to come and help me. He "oops" and trotted over. We grabbed the whip like tugs of war.


    Unexpectedly, the golden warrior is not as heavy as he thought. His armor should also be formed by illusion.


    We pulled back together, and it gradually lost its balance and fell on its back.


    "Run!" I shouted to Yin Xinyue.


    I quickly pushed the back door of the conference room, and the three ran out. The golden warrior in the conference room was slowly climbing up.


    "Lying trough, how did this thing suddenly start to deal with us?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s under control..." I said.


    Running to the end of the corridor, I heard a squeaking sound. I looked back and saw that the red cannon had already shown its prototype. It was turning its wheels to catch up with it.


    Its chamber is dripping with blood. It must have a head in it. It was very dangerous to keep in line with it, so we rushed into the stairway.


    When Pockmarked Li was about to run down, I stopped him and said to run to the rooftop.


    It''s not afraid of the sun. It''s useless to lead it outside. It will hurt more innocent people. Simply lead it to the roof, and then try to make it fall.


    The cannon is made of pig iron. If it falls from the height of 16 floors, it will be smashed.


    I''ve let go. I don''t want this Yin anymore. I just want to level it!


    It''s really hard to climb up the 16th floor in one breath, but the cannon has been chasing after us. We can''t stop to catch our breath at all. As a result, as soon as the roof is reached, I suddenly find that the door leading to the roof is locked and I''m relieved.


    "It It seems to be coming. " Pockmarked Li said that there was a sound of cannon going upstairs.


    In case of being blocked by cannons on the stairs, I would like to avoid it. I propose to go to the 16th floor to avoid for a while.


    The 16th floor is for office and meeting. It''s idle at present, and the light hasn''t been turned on.


    As soon as we stepped into the corridor, the noise of armor friction came from the stairs. Pockmarked Li said with emotion, "I used to think that we would take some spooky little bowls and shoes in our business. I knew that they would be chased and cut down by Yin things. I''d better listen to my sister-in-law and enter the entertainment circle."


    "You still have the face to say, when you should stand up, you can run faster than a rabbit!"


    I hold Yin Xinyue''s hand. I am very moved when I think of the scene that she sacrificed her life to save me just now. Look at the greedy Pockmarked Li. This is the contrast of human nature!


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Pockmarked Li said nervously, "here comes the cannon. Do you have any plans, brother Zhangjia?"


    "Yes, it comes from one end, and we run to the other." I said.


    It''s not my advice. I don''t have anything to deal with at the moment. I can''t call it hand to hand combat.


    "Brother Zhang!" Yin Yueyue slaps me hard: "something is flying in."


    I look out of the window, a paper crane is slowly flying in.


    I have a burst of ecstasy, T-shirt man must be nearby, but the thousand paper crane''s mouth is still holding one thing, wait for it to fly close to see, it is a condom!


    The condom was bulging with red liquid, and the paper crane flew steadily into the window and landed in front of us.


    I opened the condom and smelled it. Yin crescent asked me what it was. I said, "eels blood No, the smell is heavier than the eel''s blood. It''s the blood of black snake and the best thing to summon Yin. "


    "Why did T-shirt man give us this? It''s not proper for a Taoist to carry a condom with him. " Said Pockmarked Li."He wants us to use the ghosts here to deal with the cannons!" I said.


    At present, the time is tight. I can''t make any formation. I wrote four words on the ground with snake blood - "here comes the hundred ghosts"!


    Grandpa said that language itself is a kind of curse, so when Cangjie finished writing, the sky began to drizzle, and the ghost cried at night, because once human beings learned the words, they mastered the power of the curse!


    As soon as the four words were written, a gust of overcast wind began to roar in the corridor, which made us unable to open our eyes, and all of a sudden, the surrounding area became dim.


    Soon, the golden warrior appeared in front of him with a broadsword. His forefoot hit the four words on the ground and suddenly stopped.


    A dozen pale and rotten hands stretched out in the field, seized its legs, and a man slowly climbed up, gradually exposing his whole body.


    The golden warrior blows his fist at the head of the enemy. He smashes it several times in a row. The head is twisted and deformed. The ghost blood splashes all over the wall. The enemy falls to the ground and disappears into a black smoke.


    Other enemies also grabbed the body of the golden warrior and climbed up. The weight of the hundred ghosts was so heavy that the golden warrior knelt on one knee. It dropped the broadsword, grabbed the neck of one of the enemies in one hand, bumped their heads against each other for several times, and instantly separated the two enemies.


    However, two fists can''t defeat four hands. No matter how brave the golden warrior is, he can''t stand so many enemies catching and biting on his body. Gradually, it is covered by a large group of creeping enemies. The scene is extremely terrible.


    "I suddenly think it''s so pitiful," Yin said


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. Think about how he chased us just now." I sneered.


    I thought to myself, why did the cannon suddenly kill us? If it is controlled by people, who can control such a strong yin.


    At this time, the corridor suddenly heard a bleak cry of babies. Several ghost babies came out of the ground and rushed to the golden warrior to chew. They had sharp teeth and sharp teeth, so they easily chewed the armor on the golden warrior.


    These ghost babies come from the illusions of the dead fetus, because it''s extremely dangerous that reincarnation can''t be unjust.


    I also saw a female murderer. The spirits of a woman and a baby were connected by the umbilical cord. They threw themselves on the back of the golden warrior and tore off his armor like scales with a pair of claws.


    These things are very powerful. Fortunately, the Fengshui layout of the hospital is very good. They are usually in a dormant state and will not run out to harm people.


    I said to Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li, "stop watching. When the golden warrior is trapped, run away.".


    As soon as we turned around, we heard a loud bang, which scared me to look at Yin Xinyue, and then look at Pockmarked Li. Finally, we checked ourselves. Fortunately, none of the three were hurt.


    The original Hongyi cannon was so entangled by the enemy that it could not stand it. It changed back to its original form and fired a random cannon.


    The recoil force of the gun made it withdraw a few meters back, leaving two bloody tracks on the ground, which made the enemy''s soul scattered. The corridor was full of ghost blood and black smoke.


    I heard a thud, and the cannon seemed to have escaped the stairs.


    I was just relieved to hear the elevator jingle. A group of policemen rushed in and pointed their guns at us: "don''t move, put your hands up!"

 Chapter 371

    Six or seven people died in the hospital at once. We ran around the scene again. The police naturally wanted to take us back for questioning.


    We were taken to the police station. Before the chair was hot, the rich woman went to a lawyer to protect us.


    Fortunately, the hospital surveillance captured the images at that time. Obviously, the death of those people has nothing to do with us. As for where did the golden warrior come from? I didn''t have the time to explain to the police.


    After leaving the police station, the lawyer told us what the rich woman had said. She said that Shen Hongbin, the brother of the tycoon, had no idea where to find a senior man from Hong Kong to deal with us. She told us to be careful.


    We agreed on our lips and laughed as soon as we turned around? Shen Hongbin is really good at finding people.


    I think that Hong Kong man is actually T-shirt man, so T-shirt man will meet us.


    But since it''s not convenient for him to show up now, there must be his reasons. We are not going to say to the rich woman


    We took a taxi back to the shop, I changed my clothes, Yin Xinyue ordered some takeout at noon, and the three simply had lunch.


    After dinner, Pockmarked Li is sleeping on the sofa. Yin Xinyue wants to go to the nearby Starbucks with me for a while. I say there is something else. Let her go.


    I turned over the books left by my grandfather, which indeed mentioned the so-called "great general Yao Wu". In those days, yuan Chonghuan bought eight great generals to guard Liaodong, that is, eight red cannon.


    Only this one is the most special, because yuan Chonghuan once sacrificed the cannon with his own blood.


    Once yuan Chonghuan was besieged by the Qing army for three months, and he was cut off from the outside world. The city was running out of food and ammunition, and he was about to lose.


    Yuan Chonghuan is even more worried about the white head.


    At noon, yuan Chonghuan came back from the front line and fell asleep on the table. Suddenly, he dreamt that a golden warrior was kneeling in front of him and said loudly, "finally, I will kill Nurhachi with a team of elite soldiers!"


    Yuan Chonghuan immediately agreed, but I don''t know how many soldiers are needed, and there are not many soldiers in the city to use now.


    The golden warrior replied lightly, eight people are enough.


    When yuan Chonghuan woke up, he knew that he had just had a dream and sighed.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside, and the subordinates came in to report that eight golden warriors had entered the Qing army camp.


    Yuan Chonghuan boarded the gate and saw that the eight men, riding skeleton horses, were fighting hard to kill a blood path among the enemy forces. Everywhere they went, they were crying and howling. Behind the leader of the general was a big flag, with the title of "great general".


    Yuan Chonghuan immediately woke up and found that the eight red cannon on the city floor had disappeared.


    In the evening of that day, Nurhachi, the emperor of Manchu, was killed by a gun for no reason. When the Qing army saw that the emperor was killed, it was scared to withdraw immediately. Yuan Chonghuan opened the armory and found that the eight missing cannons were back again, but there were many scars on them.


    Since then, he attached great importance to the eight cannons, and even made the generals worship with incense and fruits every day.


    Later, yuan Chonghuan was framed by treacherous officials and executed at a later time. There was no body, but the cannon left his blood.


    Until the Qing army entered the pass, the "Yaowu general" was buried secretly by yuan Chonghuan''s soldiers and his clothes, as the tomb of yuan Chonghuan.


    Just after reading this story, Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rang. He jumped up from the sofa and said to me, "it''s from the rich woman."


    "What can I do for you?" I asked.


    "She said her husband was picked up by Shen Hongbin from the hospital. Let''s go there quickly. She will send a car to pick us up later." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "You tell her to come in half an hour, and I''ll get something ready!" I said, frowning.


    After Pockmarked Li hung up, I made a list for Pockmarked Li and asked him if he could get the above things.


    On the list are: macaque blood, iron chain, seven month dead fetus, iron sand, pig blood, TNT explosive.


    Pockmarked Li frowned and smiled bitterly: "brother Zhang, half of your list is against the law. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Aren''t you a rich woman?" I laughed.


    "Yes, I forgot about it..." Pockmarked Li quickly felt his head.


    If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have wanted these things.


    Being besieged by hundreds of ghosts in the hospital, the Hongyi cannon must have lost its vitality now. It may take a day or two to appear. I plan to solve it once and for all.


    I called Yin Xinyue back. After a while, the rich woman''s car came. Several black rolls Royces beckoned us to go up.


    Rich woman told Pockmarked Li to sit next to her, and Yin Xinyue and I would not have this treatment. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said to Pockmarked Li, "at noon, Shen Hongbin took the Hong Kong master to the hospital. The master did not know what evil method he used, but he fell in love with the guards. Then they took her husband away.".


    I believe that T-shirt man will not help tyranny. Maybe he wants to get trust from Shen Hongbin!


    Instead of driving to the hospital, the car went to a villa area where Shen Hongbin lived. The rich woman said Shen Hongbin must have kidnapped her husband here.Sure enough, Shen Hongbin''s sports car stopped at the gate of a villa.


    The rich woman went up and knocked on the door. When the servant opened the door, she could not help but say that she rushed in with her bodyguard and called Shen Hongbin''s name and told him to get out!


    Soon, Shen Hongbin appeared on the stairs and looked at us. He sneered and said, "sister-in-law, which song is it? Is it a little too much to unite with outsiders to deal with me?"


    "You''re such a wolf in the manger. You think I don''t know what you''re doing. You want to cheat my husband into transferring the company''s equity to you while he''s out of his mind!" Cried the rich woman.


    "You are late. My brother has signed the contract..." Shen Hongbin smiled proudly.


    If the rich woman is hit by lightning, she runs to the second floor, and we follow her.


    In a luxurious bedroom, the tycoon is sitting on the reclining chair in his pajamas. The TV is broadcasting the video of the series "yuan Chonghuan". He watched it with great interest and didn''t notice anyone breaking in.


    I''ve learned a trick. I''ll meet the spirits of the great historical figures again. I''ll do the same!


    "Husband, husband, how can you do this to me! Do you have the heart to see us go to the streets later? " The rich woman said and cried, crying heartbreaking.


    The tycoon looked at her scornfully: "come, come, take this crazy woman away."


    He is still yuan Chonghuan, of course, six relatives do not recognize him.


    Shen Hongbin made a gesture, and the bodyguards guarding the door immediately came in to drag the rich woman away. Those who were brought by the rich woman were not vegetarian either. The two groups stood up at the door and fought fiercely for a while.


    At last, the tycoon broke a vase and told them to roll away. The rich woman reluctantly put down a few cruel words and took them away.


    After getting on the bus, the rich woman called the company several times. After the phone call, she looked better and said to us, "that kid lied to me. The stock right hasn''t been transferred. Now we have a chance!"


    "Madame Shen, didn''t you say that we just need to wake up your husband?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "I can add more money, master, you must help me this time, or we orphans and widows will be helpless in the future." The rich woman said pitifully.


    "How old is he?" I asked.


    "The 12-year-old is in junior high school, the 9-year-old is in primary school. They are still so small and spoiled since childhood. I don''t want to fight for more property for them now. How can I live in the future, master? Do you think so? "


    Pockmarked Li nodded and said, "yes, I feel sorry for my parents all over the world."


    I don''t know why I''m so upset. She''s a "orphan and widowed mother" as if the tycoon is dead.


    All of a sudden, I understood it all come here!

 Chapter 372

    The car went around the villa area and stopped behind a banana tree.


    The rich woman told his men a few words, and he immediately brought an old man in a suit.


    "Madam Shen, I''m in charge of this villa. I heard that you want to rent a villa? Would you like to rent long or short The old man asked with a smile on his face.


    The rich woman took Pockmarked Li''s hand and said politely, "master, let me rent you a villa."


    "How interesting it is, how interesting it is!" Pockmarked Li even refused to close his mouth with a smile.


    "You have to stay and help me stare at the little rabbit. Isn''t it convenient to live here every day?"


    The rich woman asked Li Mazi if she had any requirements for Fengshui. Li Mazi thought about it and said, "it''s better to have a large house, a wide view, and a swimming pool.".


    I sniggered. Pockmarked Li could really ask.


    The old man took us to see several villas. At last, Pockmarked Li found one, facing Shen Hongbin''s house. The rent of this villa is about 5000 yuan a day. The rich woman rented it for a month first, and said that if she liked it, she could give us a set when it was finished.


    Pockmarked Li laughed and said, "how interesting is this?" suddenly, he thought of what I told him. He immediately took out the list and asked the rich woman to help him get some of the above things.


    The rich woman agreed, and then said that she had to leave first. I''ll send someone to deliver the things.


    After the rich woman left, Pockmarked Li leaned on the sofa and said, "Gee, I haven''t lived in a villa in my life, but I have to call Ruxue and Xiaomeng to enjoy together..."


    "Do you really enjoy coming here? By the way, I have something to tell you. " I suddenly sat down seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "We may have been wrong about this from the beginning. The real villain is not Shen Hongbin, but the rich woman!" I said.


    "What!?" "This doesn''t make sense, why does she want to kill her husband?" Li Mazi was shocked


    "For money." I sneered.


    The brain doctors in the hospital received a huge amount of red envelopes, and then were killed by the golden warrior, which was a strange thing in itself.


    It''s not a red bag at all, but a sealing fee. The rich woman must tell them what they did in the operation, and make the tycoon a vegetable. After that, they killed people.


    This shows that she must have some way to control the red cannon.


    Again, when I found that the doctor received the red envelope, the golden warrior went against his own principle to pursue me, which can also be proved.


    But I don''t have enough clues now. It''s just a guess.


    "If so, why does she ask us to come out?" said Pockmarked Li? Just to show a play to outsiders and prove that she loves her husband? "


    "Did she invite us? You didn''t put it on your own initiative. Of course, you can''t be blamed for this, and I have a share. Since the muddy water is flowing now, it''s just up to you. " I sighed.


    "Is Shen Hongbin a good man?" Yin Yueyue''s laughter is not the same.


    "Both sides may not be good things, but this rich woman is a little more insidious. We have to be more careful." I said.


    I was restless all afternoon. From time to time, I picked the window to see if the T-shirt man had come out from the opposite side. Pockmarked Li was at ease. He filled the swimming pool with water and swam around. The old boy could even swim breaststroke. He asked me, which is more powerful between him and Sun Yang? I said he was the most powerful expression bag.


    Yin Xinyue turns on the computer and watches Korean dramas there.


    In the evening, a large cardboard box was sent. I took it to the living room and opened it.


    There are two big plastic bottles of salad oil, containing macaque blood and pig blood. I unscrewed them and smelled them. It''s called Pockmarked Li. He frowned immediately and said, "how strange is the smell of blood?"


    "The rich woman mixed urine into it. This blood can''t be used at all."


    The iron sand I asked for was also mixed with steel sand. The stillborn child was less than seven months old, and several silver needles were inserted in an inconspicuous place. TNT explosive was a prop that I didn''t know where to buy. It was a fake at all.


    I really want to take these things to deal with the cannon. I don''t know how to die.


    "I guess I''m right. This rich woman doesn''t want us to take care of the cannon. She just takes us as clowns and wants us to be killed by the cannon."


    "It''s dangerous to lie in the trough!" Said Pockmarked Li.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to go back to the list again, and he said anxiously, "the others are easy to say. It''s against the law to engage in TNT, don''t you want me to be arrested?"


    I had to give up and ask him to go to the chemical store to buy some sulfuric acid and so on.


    After Pockmarked Li left, Yinyue ordered a pizza. After dinner, we went upstairs and downstairs for a visit. Yinyue thought the house was good and wanted to buy one later.


    I don''t think I can''t take down 10 million of this villa. Although I have made a lot of money this year, I also spend a lot of money. I told her that the villa couldn''t afford to be bought. Besides, I ran outside for three days and two days. I didn''t have time to live in a villa.Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "when we have children, I''ll buy one."


    "How much does your family have?" I reached out and scratched her nose.


    "Yin crescent naughty said:" do not tell you


    The golden sunset falls on the oak floor, the curtains rise and fall in the evening wind, and the atmosphere is so beautiful that we can''t help lingering. Just at the time of firewood and fire, I suddenly found someone peeping out of the window.


    I saw Shen Hongbin standing on the opposite balcony, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, looking at us with a smile. When I saw him, he waved.


    I scolded the rascal and immediately drew the curtain.


    After being interrupted, there was no interest to continue. At this time, Yin crescent called out, "brother Zhang, there is something behind you!"


    I turned around and saw that the boy in the corner of the T-shirt was standing there, looking at us silently.


    I was about to open my mouth when he put his finger on his mouth and hissed. Then he turned and ran. We followed him behind, and the little boy went downstairs, squatted in front of the big box and pointed to the box.


    I opened the carton and searched inside, and found that there was a bug in the foam for filling.


    Yin Xinyue and I looked at each other in surprise. I angrily tore up the bug and said, "well, we''ve just heard everything. Pockmarked Li may be in danger."


    Then I called Pockmarked Li, but no one answered.


    A few minutes later, his number was dialed back, but it was the voice of the rich woman. At the moment, the voice of the rich woman was very cold: "ha ha boy, I''m quite alert. You guessed right, your friend is in my hand."


    "What do you want to do?" I asked.

 Chapter 373

    The rich woman burst into laughter and said, "I thought you were just swaggering charlatans. Unexpectedly, you have some abilities. I''ve always loved talents. Why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    I sneer: "is this your attitude of cooperation?"


    "People are in my hands now. You have no choice! You have to get me the equity transfer contract of the company, or bring my husband back, or you''ll have to collect the corpse for your friend. "


    I asked to listen to the voice of Pockmarked Li. The rich woman asked me to wait for a moment. Then there was a cry for help from Pockmarked Li on the phone. After only a few cries, he was stopped.


    "Don''t worry," said the rich woman! I''ll have someone to serve him. You''ll have a good rest in the villa tonight. There will be a strong helper to help you tomorrow evening. "


    "What are you doing this for?" I asked, puzzled.


    "If a woman is forced to this extent, why, of course, for my children? If she doesn''t, I won''t get a cent of her legacy." Said the rich woman, gnashing her teeth.


    I knew she had something to say, but she didn''t give me a chance to ask questions and hung up the phone.


    I scolded my mother-in-law''s ancestors for 18 generations, and the little Taoist said, "senior brother chu-1 asked me to take a message. Now you are under surveillance. Be careful. I will come again at 10 o''clock."


    He handed me a charm folded into a triangle and asked me to take it with him.


    Finish saying, the path child then walked toward the door, disappeared.


    "This woman is so hateful that she uses such a mean of abuse." Yin Yueyue said angrily.


    "Don''t let Ruxue and Xiaomeng know about it. Let''s try to save Pockmarked Li." I sighed.


    "I know. Do you have any plans?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    I shook my head, stood up and looked outside. I found that many people in black suits came and went there, which should be arranged by the rich woman.


    We had nothing to do, so we sat on the sofa watching TV and watched it absently. When it was almost eight o''clock, the lights in the room suddenly flickered, and there was a hoarse cry from outside: "there are ghosts! Help


    "What happened?" Yin Xinyue said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be made by a T-shirt man." I replied.


    At this time, the little road boy came in from the wall and said in a tender voice, "Junior Senior brother Chuichi is practicing there. He asked you to do whatever you like and deal with it."


    I immediately reflected that the play was for Shen Hongbin and for the rich woman.


    I don''t have anything to use, so I dip the unusable pig blood given by the rich woman into a rag and draw a big battle on the ground. At this time, there is a knock on the door. I ask Yin Xinyue to open the door.


    At the moment when the door opened, the little Taoist disappeared. The bodyguards rushed in pale and pleaded, "master, help us!"


    Although they are well-trained, they are ordinary people after all. When they meet this kind of things, they are in a mess.


    I told them not to panic, cross legged sitting on the edge of the array, and then I muttered a mantra, of course, to make a fool of it.


    After pretending for a while, the voice of the peddler sounded in his ear: "it''s almost over, you can find a way out, go west..."


    At this time, the light stopped flashing. I stood up and looked out of the window. I said to the bodyguards, "OK, I''ve chased those ghosts away."


    They are so grateful that they are ready to stand up. I told them to stay still, but seriously asked, "do you know what the caster is?"


    They shook their heads.


    I intimidated them to say that the other side is not small. I can only barely draw with my Taoism. Just now that was just a greeting. Wait a moment, there are more powerful ghosts coming in. If you don''t follow my arrangement, you will die!


    The bodyguards nodded their heads in horror, saying that whatever I told them to do would do.


    "I have to go out and prepare some materials now, or everyone will have to finish later." With that, I went out the door.


    "No, Madame told me that you are not allowed to leave here for half a step." A weak bodyguard stopped me.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Under my threat, they hesitated and called the rich woman.


    A bodyguard called and told the rich woman about the situation. I heard her roar on the phone: "a group of Pisces, give him the phone!"


    I took the phone, the rich woman''s tone is very angry: "I warn you, you don''t want to play any tricks, your friend''s life is still in my hands."


    I replied: "what tricks can I play? The Hong Kong Master who lives opposite wants to kill us. I just had a hand with him. He is very good at Taoism. Don''t say I''m scaring you. If I die, he''ll come to you next. "


    "He dare!" I heard a gnashing of teeth on the phone. The rich woman finally let go: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go back to the shop and get something. I promise I''ll be right back.""Yes, but the woman has to stay!" The rich woman finally chose to compromise.


    I returned my cell phone to the bodyguard and asked Yin Xinyue to take care of himself, so I went out alone.


    When I left the door, I went west all the way to a fork in the road. Suddenly, my jacket bulged a large piece, and the furry head of the lane boy came out of my arms, pointing to him with a good hand: "keep going this way."


    "What are you doing to me?" I was startled.


    "I have been!"


    I just understood that it was the charm that it gave me just now.


    Trail boy is a kid raised by a T-shirt man. Usually he can only move near him. If he is a little far away, he needs some props to support him, such as the triangle charm.


    The trail boy is in my arms, but I can''t feel the weight at all. It''s very wonderful.


    I thought when I could raise a kid would be good. It''s convenient for me to guide and preach. When I''m bored, I can relieve my boredom.


    When I came to a park, there was no one here at night. Guided by the path children, I took me to an artificial lake. I saw T-shirt man standing at the lake, as if enjoying the sparkling Lake in the moonlight.


    I said hello, T-shirt man nodded at me, and the little boy in my arms disappeared quietly.


    "Why are you here? Why do you help Shen Hongbin?" I asked.


    "It''s a long story."


    He grabbed a handful of stones, threw a stone at the center of the lake, and then flashed a little water flower. Then he told me the reason of the matter.


    Not long ago, there were several bizarre murders in Hong Kong. T-shirt man first felt that there was something sinister about it. After several times of grinding, he finally found an antique dealer. Unfortunately, later, the antique dealer had sold the sinister thing to the wife of an oil tycoon in the mainland, that is, the rich woman.


    The red cannon itself is not a powerful Yin thing, but some people use it to "refine the weapon". Those dead people in Hong Kong are the sacrifice of "refine the weapon". Therefore, t-shirt men will never allow such harmful things to be a disaster.


    So he tracked down here. For the convenience of action, he took Shen Hongbin''s list.


    The so-called "weapon refining", I have seen in my grandfather''s notes, is to use some kind of evil magic to force the Yin to establish a master-slave relationship with collectors, but this kind of magic has been lost for a long time.


    There are some limitations for Yin things to harm people. For example, some Yin things hate heartless people. Some Yin things just like coming out in the middle of the night to frighten people to play. Once they are controlled by people, they will become a great weapon for killing people, just like this red cannon.


    I can''t help but feel astonished that there are still people who can "practice weapons" today.

 Chapter 374

    T-shirt man said: "in order to get the company''s equity, the woman asked the doctor to do something in the operation. I guess she wanted to turn her husband into a vegetable, and prepare a ghost who obeys her own advice, and prepare to attach it to her husband! It turned out that yuan Chonghuan was attached to her husband. She shouldn''t understand these doorways, but there is an expert''s advice behind them. According to the clues I have, this person is probably related to Longquan Mountain Villa... "


    I frowned, and Longquan villa said, "do you have any plans?"


    T-shirt man silently threw stones at the lake. I thought he was thinking. When he threw the fifth one, he said, "no!"


    "Then you don''t talk for a long time!" I almost spit blood.


    "When you speak."


    This time I really want to spit blood. At present, Pockmarked Li is arrested. We are under the surveillance of the rich woman again. We are in a very passive situation.


    I suddenly think of the "anti guest oriented" in the thirty-six strategies. If we can take the initiative in the whole thing, maybe we can fight for it.


    I asked T-shirt man, "what''s the matter with Shen Hongbin?"


    T-shirt man said: "he plans to invite all the members of the board of directors to transfer all the shares to the tycoon face to face tomorrow."


    "When?" I asked.


    "About noon."


    My heart gave birth to a plan, said: "we have to find a way to get out the tycoon, that is to say, kidnapping! As long as the key figures are under control, I don''t think they can make much waves. "


    "That''s a good idea, but what are you going to do?" T-shirt man looks at me.


    "It''s really a bit difficult to rely on the strength of the three of us. We have to use our strength. I need you to cooperate with me to play a play for them."


    As I said it, I told T-shirt man my plan, and T-shirt man nodded and agreed.


    After saying goodbye to T-shirt man, I went back to the antique shop and prepared some things. No matter whether the plan is success or failure, a hard battle with the red cannon is inevitable. We must be well prepared!


    Of course, it''s impossible to get everything together in two hours. Some can only be replaced by other things.


    It was almost early in the morning when I returned to the villa. Those bodyguards were worried like ants on a hot pot. They were afraid that something terrible would happen later? When I saw that I came back, I was surprised one by one.


    I told them not to panic. First, open all the windows, remove the furniture and clear the living room.


    When bodyguards are busy, I slip a note into Yin Xinyue''s hand.


    She took a look at the note and nodded to me.


    The whole living room was soon emptied. I used the pig blood given by the rich woman to draw a pattern on the ground, sprinkle a little coarse salt and throw a few nails. The bodyguards were stunned, as if they were watching a profound magic performance.


    After finishing, I pretended to be mysterious and said: "I will fight with the Hong Kong Master on the opposite side later! All chickens, snakes and monkeys should avoid it, otherwise they will not be responsible for anything


    Several people left the living room one after another, Yin Xinyue looked at me and asked, "brother Zhang, I am a snake, do you want to avoid?"


    "Avoid it. This fight is not a joke. You should hide in the kitchen. Don''t peek at it." I exhorted.


    "Well, I see." Yin Yueyue pouted and went to the kitchen reluctantly.


    I asked other bodyguards to sit knee high around the array. No matter what happened, they would never move without my order!


    Then I sat cross legged in the array. I saw a slight crack in a bodyguard''s clothes, which seemed to be a mobile phone. Rich woman is a person who lacks trust. It''s normal for her to ask one of her subordinates to "live" the fighting process remotely with her mobile phone.


    However, it was better than the bodyguards'' afterwards report.


    I closed my eyes and began to recite the pithy words. Gradually, the windows around me began to shake and make noise. The lights on my head began to flicker and go out. A dark wind swirled around the big circle, and there was a sound of crying and howling in the wind.


    "Ah!" A bodyguard pointed to the wall and screamed. She saw a bloody woman come out of the wall. Her half body was flat. There was a tire mark on it. Her gums were all exposed. Her brain and blood were dripping from the cracked skull.


    If I didn''t know it was made by a T-shirt man, even I would be scared away.


    "Don''t panic!" I snapped and continued to chant.


    There are ghosts coming out of the window and the wall, trying to break through the big array and hurt people, but they are blown away by an invisible force. In fact, there is no big array of fart magic power. We are both acting.


    "Back!"


    I grabbed the salt and sprinkled it on the ghosts. The spirits howled and disappeared. The bodyguards looked admiring one by one.


    "Come on, keep the yuan Shen, don''t be possessed by those ghosts." I exhorted.


    The bodyguards looked at me blankly and didn''t know what to do? In fact, I don''t know. I just want to toss them for a while so that they don''t have the strength to monitor us.


    After about 20 minutes of tossing, the overcast wind gradually subsided, and I said to them with great perspiration, "at last, I''m going to fight back. Even if the Hong Kong Master hasn''t suffered from internal injury, he''s going to spit out old blood.""It''s so powerful. It''s really a superior person!" The bodyguards exclaimed.


    "I''m flattered!" I smile modestly.


    At this time, there was a scream in the kitchen, ran to see, Yin Xinyue fell on the ground and kept twitching, his mouth was foaming white, and several bodyguards were at a loss.


    I yelled at them, "what did I just say? Why don''t you look at her? "


    "Here It''s none of our business. She said that the fighting method was over, so she looked out and I advised her to come. " Said a bodyguard.


    I look up to the sky and sigh, "it''s broken, it''s possessed by the enemy."


    "Big Master, is there any way? " The bodyguards asked in alarm.


    I picked up Yin Xinyue and put her on the bed. I roared at the bodyguards who followed me: "get out of here!"


    When they saw that I was angry, they left the house one by one.


    After waiting for someone to walk out, Yin Xinyue is still twitching. I pinched her face. She chuckled: "brother Zhang, I don''t look like that?"


    "It''s so similar. I almost thought it was true. By the way, what happened to the froth in your mouth?" I ask and answer.


    "I had a small piece of soap in my mouth just now. In the past, when we were filming, we just froth like this." Yin Yueyue said playfully.


    I took the water glass and asked her to rinse her mouth. Then I wiped it with a paper towel. I asked her to be aggrieved first and pretend to be unconscious. I''ll act according to my plan tomorrow.


    In order to avoid being seen the flaws, I drew some symbols and pasted them on the bed, and tied several red ropes back and forth in the room, with bells hanging on them, so that outsiders could not step in at all.


    Because I need Yin Xinyue to leave here quietly tomorrow to get a car to meet the tycoon.


    After that, it was two o''clock in the morning, so I went to sleep on the sofa.


    Early the next morning, I was awakened by the noise outside, so I went to the window and looked out. I saw that two groups of bodyguards were confronting each other, and Shen Hongbin was also there.


    Shen Hongbin seems to be coming to me, but he is stopped by the rich woman''s hands, and they pull people out.


    At the time of the standoff, Shen Hongbin slapped a bodyguard with his hands raised. He was annoyed and wanted to beat him with his fists. Shen Hongbin stared at the man fearlessly and said, "I advise you to know the current affairs. In case my sister-in-law has no money, who will reward you later?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the bodyguards under the rich woman''s hands immediately flashed to one side.

 Chapter 375

    Shen Hongbin laughed and knocked on my door.


    When I opened the door, I saw him wearing a casual flower shirt, wearing sunglasses on the collar, and looking like a romantic boy. He put one hand on the door and asked, "Hello, new neighbor, can I come in and sit down?"


    I asked him to come in with cold face. Shen Hongbin looked around and pretended that my living room was in space. It would be better to find someone to decorate it.


    I said directly, "do you want to come and see if I have been killed by the Hong Kong master you invited?"


    "What''s the name of it? I''m not a little girl like my sister-in-law." He waved back the bodyguards behind him. There was only us in the room.


    "I do underestimate you a little. Are you interested in working for me?" Shen Hongbin patted me on the shoulder and said politely.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "I can''t see that you have professional ethics. How much will my sister-in-law pay you? I can double it. " Shen Hongbin seduced.


    "If you come for this, please come back! It''s not a matter of money or not. Our industry has its own rules. We either don''t care, or we will manage for the rest of our lives... " I declined.


    At present, Pockmarked Li has been kidnapped by a rich woman. Of course, I dare not backwater.


    Shen Hongbin clapped his hands dryly and said, "well, I packed a floor in Hilton Hotel this noon. I asked the board of directors to come to the banquet. By the way, I asked my brother to sign the equity transfer contract. If you are interested, you can also come."


    I listened in silence, wondering what he was going to say.


    "I know my sister-in-law won''t give up, but I''m not afraid of her making waves, because I still have a hand." Shen Hongbin sneered and took an envelope out of his arms and threw it on the table.


    I opened it and looked at it. It was a paternity test. It said that the two sons of tycoon were only 0.1% similar to his DNA, which means that neither of them was born by tycoon.


    It''s no wonder that the rich woman has made great efforts to get the heritage. She has such internal feelings.


    Shen Hongbin sighed, "it took me a lot of effort to get this test report! My brother''s relationship with my sister-in-law is not as close as outsiders see it. Both of them have cheated on each other. As far as I know, they have cheated on each other more than once. This woman has a deep mind. My brother''s body is getting worse and worse. I can''t get rid of her. If I didn''t come back to China and get involved, my brother wouldn''t know how to be manipulated by her. "


    "You mean you''re going to get the company?" I glanced at Shen Hongbin.


    "Not only that, but I made her not even get a cent of her property." Shen Hongbin said angrily.


    The more I listen, the more confused I am. I don''t understand why he ran to talk about this chase in the early morning, just to draw me in?


    It''s certain that he has something to ask for, and it''s within my ability.


    So I asked tentatively, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Ha ha." Shen Hongbin laughed and said, "it''s a smart man. Then I won''t go around. I want you to help me and ask my brother to sign the contract and the will."


    Shen Hongbin is a tycoon possessed by yuan Xuhuan! Although Yuan Chonghuan is a ghost, he was upright in heart and read books before he died.


    Shen Hongbin asked me if there was any way to control the tycoon for a while and let him sign.


    I said to myself, "can''t the Hong Kong master you invited?"


    "He said that no one in the whole circle can do it except you. I don''t know much about your business. There was a division of labor in doing Yin business?" Shen Hongbin himself was puzzled.


    It dawned on me that T-shirt man was also pushing, so I had a chance to get close to the tycoon and take him away.


    I said perfunctorily, "I do know some secrets in this field."


    Shen Hongbin''s eyes brightened with excitement: "I''ll give you twice as much when it''s done No, three times the pay! "


    "But how can you be sure that I''ll work with you instead of telling your sister-in-law about it?" I sneered.


    He patted me on the shoulder and said, "I believe you are a smart person. I know which side to help. The information I showed you just now, I will send it to every director''s mailbox at a specific time!"! At that time, the situation will naturally turn to me. "


    Shen Hongbin said that the rich woman has a mind. I don''t think he''s weak. He was born into a rich family. His ability of intrigue is just born with him.


    Shen Hongbin said that he would send a car to pick me up at noon. I declined. Too ostentatious will attract the rich woman''s attention. I''d better go there myself.


    He handed me a business card. It was a piece of pure black paper with the title of vice president of a company and the three words of Shen Hongbin printed on it. It was very high-end at first sight, unlike the business card printed by ordinary printing shop.


    He said that when I arrived at the meeting at noon, as long as I showed this card, I would never be stopped.


    Shen Hongbin was about to leave when a long Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the villa. The rich woman got into the car with jewels on her back. She followed her inseparable fat secretary. She walked in with high heels and said in a strange way: "Shen Hongbin, who gives you the right to call all the directors? Don''t take a chicken feather as an arrow. Forget how much you weigh. You were expelled from school when you were studying abroad. If I hadn''t pleaded with the old man, you would have been expelled from the Shen family. "I''m afraid Shen Hongbin hasn''t finished his studies abroad. He holds the title of master of Oxford University.


    Shen Hongbin sneered, "sister-in-law, you''re very well informed. It seems that you care about my brother''s life and death more than anyone else!"


    The rich woman took the card from my hand, glanced at it and said: "at the board meeting at noon, remember to prepare the wine I like to drink. If you don''t treat me well, you can''t even get the leftovers."


    The implication is that the rich woman is going to attend the board meeting. I secretly admire these people''s roundabout skills. Anyway, I can''t learn them.


    Shen Hongbin replied, "I will not only prepare wine for you, but also prepare a stage for you to make a good appearance!"


    He patted me on the shoulder and left the villa. The rich woman stared at me. Her eyes were about to burst out. I guess she heard the conversation just now. After all, her people were all around the house.


    I had to explain to the rich woman that it was only a temporary way to get close to the tycoon and get him out.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or you and your friends will be miserable!" With that, the rich woman left her card to me.


    "How dare I? Look at my current situation. A friend was caught by you. My daughter-in-law is unconscious. I am still under surveillance. What else can I do to help you except to give everything I can?" I sighed.


    The rich woman weighed my words and sneered, "as long as you cooperate with me well, I will never treat you badly. If you need any help, just say it." As like as two peas,


    , I think, I need a few cars, preferably the same parking lot in the hotel''s underground car park. After I get people out, I''ll take them to one of the cars and drive out together. Shen Hongbin must be dizzy!


    The rich woman nodded and expressed her satisfaction with my plan. In fact, I saw it in a police bandit film.


    I just want to use it to disperse the rich woman.


    In fact, Yin Xinyue is no longer in the house. She went out of the window at 5 a.m. and started my plan secretly.

 Chapter 376

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shen Hongbin sent a Mercedes Benz car to pick me up. Anyway, the rich woman already knew about it, so I took a package of prepared things to the car.


    The car drove all the way into the Hilton Hotel. Under the escort of two bodyguards, I took the elevator to the luxury conference hall on the top floor. The waiter was preparing. There was a lot of food on the long table. It seemed that there would be a big party.


    To be honest, I haven''t been to this kind of occasion yet. I''m wearing a jacket and jeans of several hundred yuan each, which is a little restrained.


    "Master Zhang, here you are!" Shen Hongbin came over warmly and took me to a private room.


    As soon as I entered the room, my eyes suddenly flowed. Did it cross?


    The room is arranged like the study of the ancients. On a long pear flower and wood table, there are four treasures of the study. There are many thread bound books on the shelf nearby. An ancient man is sitting at the desk reading a volume of "art of war of Sun Tzu".


    T-shirt man stood in the corner without saying a word. Shen Hongbin introduced us to each other, saying that we can''t get to know each other without fighting. I hope we can give up the past.


    I waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is also their own. In fact, I''ve heard a lot about the first Taoist priest."


    I can''t help laughing when I say that. The T-shirt man has a flat face and doesn''t even look at me.


    Shen Hongbin took out four contracts from one envelope, two of which were equity transfer and two of which were wills. I glanced at the wills and wrote them professionally, but after careful analysis of the contents, I found that the rich woman could hardly get any money.


    "This is for you two. I have guests to entertain." Shen Hongbin said and left.


    I look at yuan Chonghuan, who is reading the art of war of Sun Tzu, and ask T-shirt man, "who made this costume for him? And a room like this? "


    "Shen Hongbin wants to make him happy." T-shirt man shakes his head.


    Of course, I don''t have any soul control skills, and the tycoon has been turned into a vegetable by the rich woman. Once yuan Chonghuan''s hatred soul leaves the tycoon''s body, he will immediately fall down.


    These two contracts can''t be signed. Let Shen Hongbin find a lawyer to settle them!


    At this time, yuan Chonghuan slapped the table: "who are you? Why don''t you report your name?"


    I was awed by his majesty and replied, "my name is Zhang Jiulin. I''m here to help you."


    "Help me? Joke, my Ming Dynasty Wanli rivers and mountains all return to the Manchu Dynasty. What can you do for me? " Yuan Chonghuan said sarcastically.


    I asked T-shirt man in a low voice, "did you tell him that it was gone in the early morning?"


    T-shirt man lightly replied: "said, useless."


    Yuan Chonghuan lost the book, stood up and scolded: "faint King ah faint king, listen to rumors, indiscriminately kill loyal officials."


    I had to coax him to say: "you are a living Yuefei. In fact, we all sympathize with you. History has long since cleared you up."


    "Yue Fei in the world?" Yuan Chonghuan looked up and shed tears: "Yuefei was just hanged in the storm Pavilion. I suffered more than a thousand times as much as Yuefei!"


    Yuan Chonghuan and I were nervous all the time. T-shirt man and I were forced to be spectators nearby. It was about time for me and Yin Xinyue to make an appointment. I had to find a way to calm his mood and coax him out. Otherwise, I''ll drag and pull. I''m sure I''ll bring all the bodyguards here.


    So I patiently said to him, how miserable was the Qing Dynasty, how miserable was Huang Taiji''s death, and of course, how Chongzhen emperor who killed him was forced to flee, hanged himself on the coal mountain, and his body was also divided by the rebel''s disorderly knife.


    Hearing this, yuan Chonghuan suddenly burst into tears, crying and shouting for the holy master, which scared me.


    He has been educated in loyalty and patriotism all his life. He has been defending the Daming River and mountain all his life. Surely he is in a very complicated mood now?


    At this time, Yin Xinyue sent a message: "brother Zhang, I park my car in the shopping mall south of the hotel. Come out quickly."


    I winked at the T-shirt man and then said to Yuan Chonghuan: "that General yuan, do you want to see your tomb? There are countless posterity''s comments on it. "


    "Really?" He asked, looking up.


    "Of course!" I nodded.


    Yuan Chonghuan thought for a moment and said, "if I can, I want to see the place where the Holy One died. It''s my duty to be a minister of Daming!"


    Do you want to be so stupid? I thought to myself, but my mouth was full of promise, saying that I had a tin carriage that could run fast and travel thousands of miles every day.


    Yuan Chonghuan looked at me contemptuously: "do you mean cars?"


    He used to come and go by car. He already knew the product of modern technology. I blushed. It seems that I underestimated the cognitive ability of the ancients.


    I didn''t expect yuan Chonghuan to agree so smoothly. I was overjoyed and took out the ready casual clothes from my bag and asked him to replace them.


    Yuan Chonghuan angrily denounced that these short clothes and short sleeves were all "full of demon clothes". I explained to him that they would be recognized if they were not like this. Finally, he reluctantly replaced them.Once you wear sunglasses, you are an ordinary uncle.


    I was about to push the door, T-shirt man said a slow voice, he recited the pithy formula, and the path boy slowly appeared in front of us.


    I guess the T-shirt man wants to use the trail boy to explore the road, so as to avoid the bodyguards patrolling in the corridor. It''s convenient for the kid.


    Five minutes later, the T-shirt man suddenly opened the door. There was no one outside. We took yuan Chonghuan to the emergency passage. There are more than 40 floors in this hotel. It''s fatal to run all the way down. After walking several floors, we entered a delivery elevator and went down to the first floor.


    As a result, there are many bodyguards hired by Shen Hongbin and people from his company in the hall on the first floor. It seems impractical to go out in such a big way.


    I said to the T-shirt man, "get out of the underground parking lot!"


    When we came to the underground floor, yuan Chonghuan''s face suddenly became strange. His face was pale, and sweat was constantly oozing on his forehead. I asked him what was wrong with him. He just shook his head.


    "Here comes someone!" T-shirt man said, dragging us to the secret corner.


    A truck drove into the underground parking lot, carrying a heavy object. From the outline, it was clearly a cannon.


    I scolded secretly. The rich woman actually brought the red cannon here. Fortunately, we should start first, or the tycoon will be robbed first.


    Yuan Chonghuan''s expression is more and more strange. His grudge is lodged on the cannon, which is equivalent to his body. Now the cannon is "refined" into a weapon, and his soul can sense the evil power.


    I reached out and patted yuan Chonghuan to see if he had anything to do. He suddenly opened my hand and said, "you despicable people, one by one, want to use me! Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it! "


    And he ran away.


    I took a look at the T-shirt man in amazement and rushed to catch up.


    The two bodyguards on the truck heard the noise and immediately ran after us. Instead of caring about us, they went straight to chase yuan Chonghuan.


    The bodyguards are all professionally trained and run as fast as leopards. They are about to catch yuan Chonghuan.


    "No, what can you do about them?" I asked T-shirt man.


    "Yes, yes..." T-shirt men frown, seems reluctant to use, but any means to deal with the living, how much is a negative effect.


    He took out a cloth pocket tied with a red rope from his bosom. It was about the size of a palm. It was embroidered with a ferocious Zhong Kui. On his left foot was a little ghost. On his right hand was a little ghost eating.


    Just as he was about to open his bag, I grabbed him.


    I know it''s called "ghost bag". It''s mentioned in Grandpa''s notes. It''s extremely fierce and difficult to get. It must be filled with the devil who collected the T-shirt before.


    Since I put forward the plan of kidnapping tycoon, the consequences should be borne by me! Without hesitation, I pulled the rope away, and suddenly felt a chill in my body. The lights in the underground parking lot began to flash. Two clouds of black fog swirled around and chased the two bodyguards. They slowly turned into human shapes. They were actually the enemies of a couple.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of horror came from that direction. When I ran past, I found that two bodyguards were haunted by evil spirits. They were desperately colliding against the pillar, smashing their heads to the ground. At last, they fainted.


    "You should know that every time you hurt someone with a ghost bag, you have to take off half a year''s life." T-shirt man suddenly grabbed my clothes and said coldly.


    "Don''t take your life for granted."


    Although he was still that expressionless face, I knew he was angry. I had never seen him angry before.


    "I can''t ask you to bear the consequences for me!" I said.


    "I''m different from you. It doesn''t matter how many Yang Shou I take away..." T-shirt man then picked up the ghost bag on the ground, recited the incantation, and took the couple''s ghost back into the bag.

 Chapter 377

    Yuan Chonghuan hid behind an SUV and was found by us. He looked very painful. If he stayed here any longer, he could collapse at any time. So we took him away immediately.


    As for the cannon, one is that it can''t be taken away, the other is that the thing that controls it is in the hands of the rich woman. If we take it, we will carry a time bomb!


    The three of us crossed the road and came to the shopping mall that Yin Xinyue said. She was sitting in an SUV, wearing a hat and covering her beautiful face. When she saw us coming, she immediately waved to us.


    "Brother Zhang, get in the car!" Yin Xinyue said hello and opened the door for us.


    Yuan Chonghuan stared at her for a few seconds and said quietly, "it looks like a dead wife."


    Dare the ancients to do the same!


    But in the history of the wild, when yuan Chonghuan once made a military writ, he took his wife Ruan as a hostage, which shows that he was not very good to his wife.


    I asked Yin Xinyue where the car came from, and she said she borrowed it from a friend.


    She hasn''t driven for a long time. She''s a bit of a handyman. She''s very careful all the way, for fear of being stopped by the traffic police.


    So I changed places with Yin Xinyue. T-shirt man and Yuan Chonghuan sat in the back. Afraid that general yuan would be bored, I went to the supermarket to buy a bag of lychees for him. When he got lychee, his eyes filled with tears. Yin Yueyue asked me quietly what was the situation?


    I smiled and explained that yuan Chonghuan was from Guangzhou, and later had been fighting in the north for decades No, I haven''t eaten litchi in my hometown for hundreds of years.


    As soon as I started the car, the T-shirt man asked me, "where are you going?"


    "Find a place to hide him first." I''m going to drive to the outskirts of the city and find an abandoned warehouse or something.


    Just about to leave, suddenly a man fell from the sky and smashed a car on the side of the road. Passers-by started to disperse with a scream.


    I looked up and saw that the glass on the top floor of the hotel was broken. There was a glittering thing dancing there.


    "Bad! I underestimated the madness of this woman I said nervously.


    "She''s not going to kill all the shareholders of the company, is she?" Yin said.


    "In that case, what will happen to the company''s equity?" I asked.


    "If there is an heir, of course, it belongs to the heir, which is the same as the property..."


    I immediately responded, "no, she''s going to kill Shen Hongbin!"


    "What?"


    Shen Hongbin has a paternity Certificate in his hand, which will make the rich woman not get any inheritance. However, Shen Hongbin has not released it, but keeps it as the last chip. The rich woman doesn''t know where to find out. Now she wants to kill him and kill him.


    Although I don''t like Shen Hongbin, I don''t want to see rich women succeed. T-shirt man seems to want to go with me. He said lightly, "go upstairs and save people."


    "Go!"


    I told Yin Xinyue to take yuan Chonghuan away first, find a safe place to hide and call back. She told me to be more careful.


    I brought a bag of things, and T-shirt man back to the hotel.


    A golden warrior suddenly appeared on the top floor. The whole hotel was in a mess. The bodyguards ran around to contact this contact person. T-shirt man and I got into the elevator easily in the crowd.


    After arriving at the top floor, I saw the scene was in a mess. The golden warrior hacked with a long pole knife and killed three black sunglasses bodyguards. The guests fled from east to west. The bodyguard overthrew the table and tried to stop it. Because there was no gun, he could only smash it with a plate or something, which was very funny.


    "Can you hold it for a while?" T-shirt man turned to me.


    "Five or six minutes should be fine." I thought and answered.


    "Enough!"


    The T-shirt man then pulls out the eight sided Han sword on his back and draws a line on the carpet. Then his left hand is around the sharp blade, and fresh blood drips out of the gap between his hands. He raised the bloody sword, closed his eyes, and sat on the ground. The sword was shining with brilliant blue light.


    I took out some crow eggs from my bag. This is the same ''magic weapon'' I worked out last night. I injected eel blood and goat urine into the crow eggs. These three things are extremely Yin. Adding Yin to Yin should attract the attention of the red cannon!


    I threw a crow''s egg on the wall, and the golden warrior immediately rushed to the wall like being attacked by evil.


    I was ecstatic that it worked.


    The golden warrior soon broke a wall and turned his empty face to look at me. He should be attracted by the crow egg in my bag.


    I quickly threw eggs around in all directions. It roared like crazy, holding up a big knife in both hands. With one knife, a table stained with egg liquid was split in two, and the whole floor was shaking.


    Taking advantage of its madness, I quickly took a tin bucket of champagne, poured out the ice inside, and poured a bag of iron sand into it. Then mix in the baby''s hair and the woman''s used aunt''s towel. It took a lot of effort to get these two things last night. Finally, pour in a whole bottle of pig blood.


    I put on the rubber gloves and began to stir. As the pig blood coagulated, the iron sand gradually became strong and finally became a big iron ball.Of course, it''s not a real iron ball. This thing will disperse with a little effort.


    After making this "shell", the golden warrior also cut all the crow''s eggs. He stared at me gloomily. My heart thumped a little. He shouted to the T-shirt man: "I can''t hold it!"


    Sitting on the ground, the T-shirt man suddenly jumped onto a table, as if he was hanging via, approaching the golden warrior at a speed hard to be caught by the naked eye.


    The golden warrior slashed his sword. I secretly pinched a sweat for the T-shirt man!


    T-shirt man just picked up the long sword and easily opened the broadsword. The broadsword was heavy. The golden warrior was opened and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    At this time, the T-shirt man suddenly flew up and kicked his feet on his chest. With a bang, the golden warrior flew out.


    T-shirt man fell on the ground, put a pose, eyes are closed from the beginning to the end.


    "I dare to be bold in front of LV Dongbin!"


    T-shirt man said, no matter the voice or the tone of voice is totally different from him, I suddenly woke up, this is the legendary please spirit upper body, and the invitation is not the ordinary ghost king big demon, but the legendary sword immortal LV Dongbin!


    It''s a blast!


    I''ve read in the book before that LV Dongbin really appeared in the history, but he was just a swordsman who traveled all over the world to fight against injustice. His swordsmanship reached its peak, but later it was gradually deified and became one of the eight immortals.


    The golden warrior roared, and again he killed the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man dodged from left to right, very fast, several times only a few centimeters away from the blade, all of them were averted by him, which made me feel uneasy watching the war.


    The golden warrior danced wildly with his sword. I almost heard a whistling sound in the air. Where the blade went, the table and chair were split into pieces. The T-shirt man had been looking for the opportunity to attack. His long sword stabbed the golden warrior several times, but it didn''t hurt or itch at all for the monster.


    I noticed a detail. The left hand of the T-shirt man was empty. He sometimes felt behind him.


    The weapon LV Dongbin used in history is male and female swords. Drawing swords has become his subconscious action, but there is only one sword on T-shirt man''s hand, which greatly affects his performance.


    I look around and find a steel pipe that I don''t know where to fall. I throw it at him.


    "Immortal Lu, take the sword!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The T-shirt man took the steel pipe with his hand and used it to resist the broadsword. The Han sword in his right hand stabbed the golden warrior''s abdomen like stars, which made the sparks splash. This combat power was too strong.


    The golden warrior was cut in anger. He drew back his broadsword and swept it from below.


    T-shirt man jumped up and stepped on the broadsword. No matter how hard the golden warrior tried, he could not pull it out. T-shirt man cut his sword at his head, swept off his helmet, and only a headless body was left to fight the golden warrior.


    The golden warrior was beaten to show the prototype, but he turned back to the red cannon, pointing to the T-shirt man with the black muzzle!

 Chapter 378

    "Danger!" I couldn''t help shouting.


    Just after the call, the cannon was fired. With the deafening sound, a pre loaded iron bullet went through a pillar in an instant, and the fragments splashed everywhere.


    T-shirt man fell to the ground, I ran in a hurry, but found that he was not injured. It turned out that at the critical moment, his body fell back and quickly avoided.


    At this time, the cannon turned the iron wheel and was ready to run over him. I rushed to the back, grabbed the wheel with both hands, and shouted to the T-shirt man, "hurry up!"


    The cannon tried to get rid of me. As soon as I stepped back, my arm almost didn''t get dislocated. Both my fingernails broke and rolled up bloody.


    T-shirt man on the spot a roll, a carp quite jump up, put the steel tube into the cannon wheel, hard to pry up!


    As the cannon continued to retreat, it even bent the steel pipe and stuck it in the wheel. As a result, it could neither enter nor retreat. It moved back and forth in place, like a trapped beast.


    "Shell, I have a shell in my bag!" I shouted.


    When the T-shirt man just fell down, he hit his head. LV Dongbin had been sent away. Now his eyes turned normal. He took out the "shells" made of pig blood and iron sand from my bag and stuffed them into the red cannon.


    "Find something to block the muzzle and don''t let it spit out!" I said quickly.


    The T-shirt man pulled a layer of tablecloth, kneaded it into a ball and stuffed it into the gun. The cannon struggled desperately. I guess the "shell" in it had already dispersed. The aunt towel and baby hair wrapped in it made it very uncomfortable.


    I press the gun body with my body desperately, only to see the surface of the gun start to rust, like a layer of frost covered in an instant, it has been consumed


    At this time, a flash of gold, an invisible force pushed me and T-shirt man away. I fell on a table, but I didn''t crush it like I did in the movie. The T-shirt man fell on the ground, unharmed.


    I saw a golden warrior with no head dragging a lame leg, supporting his body with a big knife, limping toward the door, his armor was no longer bright, but full of rust.


    T-shirt man took out a talisman from his arms and flew to it. When the talisman was pasted on the golden warrior, he was forced to kneel down. His hands were shaking on the ground, and his appearance was very painful.


    I took out a chain soaked in eel blood from my bag. I held one end of the chain with one hand and threw the other end to the T-shirt man. He nodded and immediately understood my intention!


    We shake off the iron chain and entangle the golden warrior. His whole body has been covered with thick rust. I don''t think he can make waves again.


    But at this time, the appearance of the golden warrior became a little strange. A thread of bright red liquid flowed out of the gap of his armor, giving off the smell of fishy smell. The armor actually began to bleed!


    The golden warrior suddenly stood up, grabbed the two ends of the iron chain and began to rotate, throwing me and T-shirt man like two sandbags. At last, one of me didn''t catch up and was thrown out.


    I fell to the ground, slipped a long way to stop, looked up, the golden warrior picked up the broadsword and stood up, all the armor pieces on his body were opening and closing, bleeding outwards, looking murderous.


    "What''s the matter?" I lost my face in shock.


    "The man behind it is going to die together!" T-shirt man frowned.


    This is insane!


    The T-shirt man took out several spells from his arms, unfolded them in his hands like a fan, and calmly said to me, "the caster should be nearby. Go to him immediately, and I''ll hold on to this thing."


    "How can this work? You can''t deal with it alone..." I''m worried about the safety of the T-shirt man.


    "Go!"


    I clenched my teeth and left through the side door. There was a huge noise in the room immediately.


    The caster will never be too far away from the golden warrior, because he must see the scene to command the golden warrior. I immediately thought of the monitoring room, and then I took the elevator to the first floor, because the golden warrior suddenly killed in, the whole hotel people were scared to hide, and the police had not arrived.


    When I found the office area, the inner room was the monitoring room. As soon as I got close to it, I felt a strong atmosphere.


    The door of the room was locked and I knocked it open several times.


    I thought it would be a rich woman, but when I pushed the door, it was her fat secretary. Fat secretary sat alone in front of the monitoring desk, two security guards were knocked unconscious on the ground. He held a gold medal in his hand. His hair was gray, his skin was loose, and his body was thin. The whole man seemed to be thirty years old in an instant, his eyes were deep, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    I can''t help frowning, even if it''s for more money, is it worth spending my life?


    See me break in, fat Secretary sends out a creepy smile, laughing and coughing blood, the gold medal in hand falls on the ground, I took the opportunity to pick it up.


    The gold medal was hot, with a series of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing seal script on the front and a big spider on the back. There was a skull on the back of the spider.This must be the thing that manipulates the red cannon. To be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen it.


    In the monitor, the golden warrior is chasing the T-shirt man to chop, suddenly all over the body to spray blood, and then turned back to a rusty cannon.


    The fat Secretary stood up with his hands on the console, trembling. I was worried that he would fall to the ground and die at any time.


    "You''re late!" He laughed.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned.


    "The play I''m playing here is just to delay and distract your attention. The contract should have been signed by now..."


    "No way, the tycoon is in our hands!" I cried out.


    "Ha ha, you are really confused. You are still in this business. His body is really in your hands, but his soul?"


    I suddenly understood that when the rich woman operated on the tycoon, she pulled out his soul. It couldn''t have been done by a layman of her. At that time, there was an expert present. The reason why the rich woman wanted to kill those doctors was to prevent the matter from leaking out.


    They must have spent a lot of time tormenting the tycoon''s soul, and then they found a body to attach the tycoon''s soul and forced him to sign a contract. As long as the handwriting is consistent, it is legally effective.


    Think of here, I instantly sweat, such a vicious means, I have never seen in my life.


    I turn around and walk out, call Yin Xinyue and ask where she is now? She said she had been circling the neighborhood and had not driven her car far.


    "You''ll bring people to the hotel right away!"


    Hang up. I called Shen Hongbin again and asked him to bring the T-shirt man down.


    A few minutes later, Shen Hongbin and T-shirt man just got down from the elevator, and Yin Xinyue came in with the tycoon from the front door. Shen Hongbin was shocked: "why is my brother in your hands? I thought he was robbed."


    "It''s too late to explain. If you don''t want to be taken away by that woman, do as I say!" I said with a straight face.


    I asked him to find some things, and Shen Hongbin immediately ordered me to go down. Then I asked some strong bodyguards to press yuan Chonghuan on the ground. He struggled and screamed all the time. I thought that when the police came to see this scene, they would definitely interfere. Then it would be troublesome.


    Shen Hongbin saw my concern and said, "master, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go. I''ll stop the police when they come."


    I said the matter briefly. Everyone was shocked. Yin Xinyue asked me, "brother Zhang, what are you going to do now?"


    "Call back the spirit of the Tycoon!" I said, biting my teeth.

 Chapter 379

    In a short time, the bodyguard found several things I wanted, three cocks, a bag of eels, powder made of crab shells, needles, wooden nails, and whips.


    It''s not difficult to summon souls. Ordinary summoning souls can be summoned back as long as they jump into a big God. But the current situation is very difficult. Yuan Chonghuan still lives in the tycoon''s body, and the rich woman has trapped the tycoon''s soul again. I can''t even say exactly how much will win.


    I asked people to take off the tycoon''s clothes, take a knife and bleed the eel, write the eight characters of birth on him, then draw a soul summoning array on the ground, spread the powder made of crab shells on it, and then ask them to press the tycoon on it. Don''t let him struggle.


    T-shirt man also came to help me, stabbed the cock''s crown with a knife, and began to draw a big array on the periphery with the blood of the cock''s crown.


    The inner small array, called Yin array, is specially used to attract souls. However, when the array is opened, all kinds of enemies will flow in.


    So we need the big Yang array outside to resist! And a yin and a Yang will form an invisible adsorption force, which will force the soul of the tycoon back into his body.


    But it''s only feasible in theory. I haven''t used the soul returning array before.


    Yuan Chonghuan was yelled by the crab shell, and scolded us for being evil and treacherous. I buried my head in preparation, but I couldn''t hear him.


    Shen Hongbin, seeing my T-shirt man''s tacit cooperation, seems to have understood. He said with a cigarette in his mouth: "if I guess correctly, you two already know each other. It''s you who robbed my brother, but I don''t understand why you suddenly want to help me?"


    "I think we have some misunderstandings. I didn''t work for your sister-in-law from the beginning. I robbed your brother just as a bargaining chip." I said.


    "Bargaining chips?"


    "My friend was kidnapped by her. She forced me to get the equity transfer contract for her, and I had to deal with it." I explained.


    "I see!" Shen Hongbin suddenly realized: "you should have told me earlier. Although I''m just a vice president, I can save more than enough for my relationship between black and white."


    "Thank you so much, but you have to keep him safe!" I said.


    "I swear in the name of my family!"


    Shen Hongbin immediately sent someone to save Pockmarked Li. I told him to leave some people down. It will be useful later.


    I asked two bodyguards to stand beside me with whips. When I ordered, they beat the tycoon''s legs together. Others nailed the cocks through with wooden stakes, but don''t nail them to death. They threw them around the circle. The cocks cried loudly in unbearable pain.


    "Offended, general yuan!"


    As I said, yuan Xuhuan suddenly began to roll his eyes and his body convulsed more and more.


    "Fight!" I give you an order.


    Two bodyguards did not dare to start. They started to draw under the order of Shen Hongbin. The tycoon''s legs were immediately drawn out with several bloodstains.


    The rooster blood outside the big formation suddenly boils, and the needle inserted in the tycoon begins to shake. Obviously, the big formation has started. I said to the rest of the people, "shout your boss''s name out, the louder the better!"


    People began to yell at the outside, "Shen Yanchen, come back, Shen Yanchen, come back." , this situation lasted for a full minute, yuan Chonghuan''s convulsion was stopped, I told the two people with the whip to stop.


    A shadow wind disappeared on the ceiling, yuan Chonghuan had been sent away, but the spirit of the tycoon had not come back!


    It was getting dark around. All the windows were rattling. The wind was howling outside the big formation. There were some ghosts crying and howling in it. The bodyguards were scared to death, but they didn''t dare to stop. They were still shouting the name of the tycoon.


    The rooster''s blood on the ground is about to dry. I''m sweating. Now the Yin Qi gathers here. Once the outer defense array breaks down, countless ghosts will flow in from all directions!


    T-shirt man suddenly thrust his sword into the marble floor and sat cross legged on the ground to read the Tao Te Ching. The rooster cried loudly, but the voice of his mantra was very pleasant to hear.


    After five minutes, the tycoon still had no movement, the rooster''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the blood was almost dried up. I''m afraid T-shirt man could not resist reading the Tao Te Ching there.


    I bit my teeth and quickly pulled out the needle from the tycoon and asked the bodyguard beside me to help him up. It seems that soul calling failed.


    The tycoon just got up and suddenly opened his eyes. I looked at him in amazement. Did it succeed?


    "Brother, I''ve been killed so hard!" He suddenly rushed to Shen Hongbin and burst into tears.


    "It''s a success! Brother Zhang, we succeeded. " Yin Xinyue and I hugged each other excitedly. The T-shirt man got up and pulled out his sword with a long sigh of relief. He put it back into the scabbard behind him.


    The tycoon who just returned to his soul was very weak. Shen Hongbin comforted him and asked for help to go to his room to rest.


    "There''s another thing to deal with! Please follow me. " Shen Hongbin said as he took us to the monitoring room.


    In the monitoring room, fat secretary is sitting by the door. He seems to be dying"Who are you? Why should I help my sister-in-law for such a purpose? " Shen Hongbin snapped.


    The fat Secretary sneered: "do you know? What you two have should have belonged to her and me. "


    "What do you say?" Shen Hongbin was stunned.


    What fat secretary said next surprised all of us.


    It turns out that when the oil company was just founded, fat secretary and tycoon were a pair of partners. They worked hard for more than ten years before the company became popular. But when the company was about to go public, the tycoon stabbed him in the back, falsely accused him of embezzling the company''s property and sent him to prison.


    After the fat Secretary got out of prison, he had plastic surgery and hormone injection to make himself fat and mix with the rich woman. He waited for the chance of revenge and even urged the rich woman to use supernatural means, but he lost in the end.


    After listening, Shen Hongbin seemed not satisfied: "no, you must have concealed something! If you take revenge on my brother, you don''t have to put yourself in it. "


    "Ha ha, your intuition is quite accurate. In fact, your brother''s two sons are my flesh and blood." Fat secretary said.


    "That''s not what I expected!" Shen Hongbin nodded.


    "Xiaolu and I have been in love for a long time. She hasn''t been pregnant all these years. In fact, your brother has done so much to prevent him from having children. After I came out of prison, she didn''t dislike me, our feelings revived, and then she gave birth to a pair of children. As long as my children can live well, how about my death? I''m still waiting to go to hell and fight with your brother! " Chubby Secretary laughed.


    Shen Hongbin sneered, "if you think this kind of words can move me and let me let her go, it''s a big mistake! But those two children are at least my nominal nephews, and I will support them until I graduate from college. "


    "I didn''t expect your sympathy..." Fat secretary''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that the lamp is running out of oil.


    As soon as I saw there was no time, I asked him, "who gave you this gold medal?"


    The fat Secretary snorted angrily. I think he hated me better than Shen Hongbin, because I turned his whole plan yellow. I asked him several times. His head fell lower and lower, and finally he swallowed directly.


    Soon after, the police arrived. Shen Hongbin explained the situation here. Of course, it wasn''t all true. This time, we weren''t taken to the police station to take a confession.


    The scene was quickly blocked, when Shen Hongbin''s cell phone rang, and he answered and told me that Pockmarked Li was back.

 Chapter 380

    Shen Hongbin said that Pockmarked Li had come back, rather than "found it". I couldn''t help but wonder. Is this too efficient?


    Just as he was talking, a Rolls Royce came out. Pockmarked Li got out of the car, followed by the rich woman.


    Pockmarked Li is wearing a brand-new casual suit and her hair has been cleaned up. Instead of being abused, she seems to be served as a father. It''s just that the expression is a little dull. The rich woman takes his arm and walks in with her head held high.


    Yin Xinyue turned his lips and said, "when the wind blows, the woman''s hypocrisy makes people want to vomit!"


    As soon as the rich woman came in, she pretended to be urgent: "Hongbin, where is my husband? Is he awake?"


    Shen Hongbin spits out a cigarette ring and says, "don''t pretend. If I were you, I would buy a ticket to hide abroad. Don''t say Wuhan. There will be no place for you in the whole country from now on! But don''t worry, I will let my brother pay for the money of two nieces and nephews'' college education. "


    Rich woman sneers: "joke, why should I hide abroad? Which one of the things I do is against the law? If you want to say kidnapping, I just asked Master Li to come here for a chat, and it''s less than 48 hours. Is that a violation of the law? "


    With that, she pulled Pockmarked Li over and said, "I''m happy to have tea and chat with Master Li, right, Master Li?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded dully.


    I suddenly felt that something was not right. According to Pockmarked Li''s character, I didn''t say a word when I met him.


    "Brother Zhang, get out of the way!" Yin crescent suddenly shouted, only to see Pockmarked Li took out a dagger from his arms, and suddenly stabbed me.


    Although I saw it, my body couldn''t react for a while. Fortunately, T-shirt man grabbed Pockmarked Li''s wrist and fell him to the ground with cold eyes. The dagger was also dropped.


    Pockmarked Li struggled desperately on the ground. The T-shirt man immediately put his legs on his back and asked us to come and have a look.


    I saw a silver needle stuck in Pockmarked Li''s neck. It was so deep that it almost disappeared. The T-shirt man pulled it out hard, but there was no blood.


    As the needle was pulled out, Pockmarked Li immediately passed out in a coma. Yin Xinyue was frightened and asked me, "is the needle inserted so deep that it will not hurt important organs?"


    "No, it''s a cave way. I remember it was called..." I can''t remember for a moment.


    T-shirt man took over the words: "Dazhui point, is one of the twelve soul orifices on the human body!"


    He looked at the silver needle in front of the sun, and saw that the thin silver needle was engraved with a dense Charm: "this must be the evil thing that the expert had sacrificed."


    The rich woman was so scared that she said she didn''t know what happened. I said to her fiercely, "who did this? You''d better tell me honestly that the law can''t cure you, but don''t forget what I do. I can use more than ten kinds of Yin things to torture you to death! "


    The rich woman was frightened to make her face pale and trembling. I yelled again, and she said, "that man only told me her name is black spider, which comes from Longquan villa."


    "To help you secretly, the person who gives you the gold medal is also the black spider?"


    The rich woman nodded.


    I asked T-shirt man if he had heard the name. He shook his head. I asked the rich woman to take me to find the black spider to settle accounts. The rich woman told me that the black spider had left long ago.


    "This man is coming for you." T-shirt man said coldly: "maybe the whole event is for you, this is a place I never thought about."


    "For me?" I immediately wondered.


    Although I have had several enmities with Longquan villa, I have also helped them. We are even.


    Why do they still secretly embarrass me?


    We sent Pockmarked Li to a room. I asked for some wine. I rubbed it repeatedly on his chest until the whole chest was red. Pockmarked Li suddenly coughed and woke up: "Ma, brother Zhang, I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that I would kill you with a knife."


    "You''re under control." I said.


    "What?" Suddenly, Pockmarked Li found himself lying in bed undressed. He quickly covered his body with a quilt and asked me in a low voice, "well, I didn''t run naked just now, did I?"


    "You have to be seen if you run naked. Has the rich woman abused you?" I laughed.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll just shut myself up in one room." Said Pockmarked Li truthfully.


    "Have you met a woman?"


    "No, isn''t it because I was in a coma Pockmarked Li asked me with a dirty face.


    "Wait for me to go back and say to Ruxue!" Yin Xinyue stood outside the door and shouted.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, sister-in-law, I just say it casually. Besides, how can this kind of good thing come to me..." Pockmarked Li immediately looked scared. It seems that he was born to be afraid of his wife.


    When I saw that Pockmarked Li was safe, I was relieved.


    After a while, the four of us were ready to leave. Shen Hongbin sent us to the door, put a check in my hand, and said some thanks. Then he told me that he knew the rules of the line and would ask the bodyguards to send the red cannon to my antique shop later."By the way, come to my house sometime. I have something to tell you." Said Shen Hongbin.


    "Can''t you say that here?" I''m exhausted these days. I don''t want to leave a tail.


    "I''m going to invite some distinguished guests to have dinner at home. By the way, I have collected a bottle of Lafite for 82 years, but it hasn''t been opened. Would you like to reward it?" Shen Hongbin''s elegant smile.


    I was not interested in wine, but Pockmarked Li agreed. Later, he told me that in 1982, a bottle of Lafite was worth millions. How could this opportunity be let go.


    After I went back, I had a good sleep and a bath. I spent the rest of my time studying the gold medal, but I didn''t see any fame.


    A few days later, we went to Shen Hongbin''s house for a banquet. The tycoon experienced this storm and looked at the property very little. He signed the equity transfer contract two days ago. Now, Shen Hongbin is the president of the company and is very proud.


    The rich woman went abroad with her children. She may divorce the tycoon in a while.


    I asked Shen Hongbin if the paternity test had been shown to the tycoon? He said no, the tycoon is too weak to bear the blow, and it is also a handle when it is pinched in his hand.


    He told me that for the sake of making money, the tycoon''s hands had been covered with blood for a long time. He did not say that he offended many of his peers at home, and killed many others abroad, leaving their wives and children.


    In order to get an oil field in Africa, he secretly sold weapons to local terrorists, which made the people there miserable. He once took a tubing under the sea and secretly sold the crude oil to the Japanese, because the price paid by the Japanese was higher than that at home.


    I just feel astonished to hear this. These dirty activities are beyond the imagination of ordinary people like me.


    "Although money is getting more and more, my brother is becoming more and more strange." Shen Hongbin sighed and said, "I have advised him not to do such a thing for a long time. It will be retribution sooner or later if it hurts the nature and causes harm! But he didn''t listen. I even thought about sending a killer to kill him, but I just thought about it. He is my brother after all. Now it''s all over. When I become president, I will stop all the dirty business and try my best to compensate those who have been persecuted by my brother... "


    "Maybe when you find out that those dirty businesses are making money, they will become like him." I have no choice but to smile.


    "You''re right, so I never believe in human nature. I''ll separate my shares and let the board of directors vote on all businesses in the future, so that this kind of thing won''t happen again." Said Shen Hongbin.


    I looked at him strangely. When he appeared for the first time, he gave me the feeling of a big spendthrift.


    The rich woman, however, was regarded by me as a good person who cared about her husband.


    Sometimes great loyalty is like treachery, and great treachery is like loyalty. It''s hard to judge a person''s quality on the surface.


    Otherwise, hundreds of years ago, Emperor Chongzhen would not listen to the slander and put yuan Chonghuan to death, which pushed the Ming Dynasty to the abyss of eternal doom.


    Perhaps only time can verify the color of a human heart.


    What about you? Is your heart black or red?

 Chapter 381

    After the red artillery incident, I divided Shen Hongbin''s 10 million yuan reward with T-shirt man, Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li. I can''t believe how much I earn all of a sudden. I don''t think I need to open again for several years.


    Unfortunately, the red cannon has been seriously damaged and has completely lost the effect of Yin. I discussed with Yin Xinyue and donated it to a local museum. The value of it as a cultural relic may far exceed the value of Yin, and there are many professionals in the Museum who can repair it.


    After that, I didn''t have any business. I opened a shop every day. I drank in the shop, read books and spent the day leisurely.


    This day is about to take a nap, but Pockmarked Li comes to the door with a flattering smile.


    "Brother Zhang, are you busy?" I know it''s not a good thing that this guy has such an expression on his face.


    I glanced at him and said, "it''s all old relationship. If you have something, you can say it directly. Don''t hide it. It''s hard to see."


    "It''s hard, what''s hard?" Pockmarked Li laughed even more strangely: "it''s said in the TV. He can''t reach out to smile. I smile at you so much. No matter how hard I ask, you are embarrassed to refuse me... "


    I can''t help but snort, "take care of your son when you have time, and watch less nutritious TV programs."


    Then he took up the tea cup beside him and drank a mouthful of water to moisten his throat: "what''s more, you have caused me less trouble?"


    "You see, how can it be trouble? Everyone is good, everyone is good. " Pockmarked Li smiled closer.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I can go to sleep. "


    "Yes, yes. Brother Zhang, why are you so impatient? Is it autumn? Do you want to drink some chrysanthemum tea to defeat the fire. I have a friend who is engaged in tea business. If you trust me, I will ask him to get you some superior chrysanthemum tea... "


    Pockmarked Li''s mouth is like a machine gun.


    I waved to him, "if you don''t say it again, I will prick your chrysanthemum first!"


    "Scared Pockmarked Li hurriedly hugged the buttock:" I say I say


    He approached mysteriously and said in a small voice, "little brother Zhangjia, in fact, there is no big deal. It''s just that my friend who makes tea is in trouble..."


    I nodded and motioned for Pockmarked Li to continue.


    Li Mazi suddenly came to the spirit, and even moved a small bench to sit in front of me without waiting for me to say anything: "we have also met a lot of Yin things in cooperation. Do you know that there is a Yin thing that can make time stagnate?"


    I froze for a moment, frowned and asked, "what is stagnation?"


    "I don''t know how to describe it. Those who are recruited are like prisoners, trapped in a day. No matter what you do or what you do, you wake up and find that you still can''t come out yesterday. The people around you are repeating what happened yesterday. " Although the words came out of her mouth, Pockmarked Li didn''t believe it very much: "Damn it, if this man wasn''t my old friend, I would have sent him to a mental hospital..."


    I think that my grandfather once told me that time is Yang and time is Yin. There is a kind of yin that can make time confused.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li''s eyes seriously and said, "you friend, won''t just get an hour?"


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth in surprise: "brother Zhang, when did you learn to tell fortune?"


    "What a fart!" I scolded him angrily: "I haven''t had a day off since I met you. Tell me more about this clock. "


    "Don''t mention it." Li Mazi was annoyed and sighed: "my friend is in the tea business. There was something wrong with a partner before. The business couldn''t go on. He owed him tens of thousands of yuan. As a result, my brother brought people to ask for debts. Seeing that the other side was destitute, he knew that the other side was also in trouble, so he agreed to use things to pay for the debts. As a result, he turned around and turned around. There was nothing valuable in the family. Later, he found a clock that was old. My brother also saw the past. Looking at the appearance of the clock, he knew that it was a treasure, so... "


    "So he took it? It''s ominous to send the clock to the end. He''s not afraid. " I chuckled and continued to drink tea.


    Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly: "yes, I also scolded him for being blinded by lard. When he saw something good, he would ignore it."


    I put down my teacup and said, "you still have the face to scold others? It''s as if you are much better than others. "


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "it''s not a class of people. It''s not a door. This is called fish for fish, shrimp for shrimp, toad for frog. "


    I felt a slap in the face.


    Pockmarked Li immediately responded, "of course, you are not the same person as us, brother Zhangjia. You are the superior, the superior."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s business."


    Li Mazi nodded: "although the meaning of sending the clock is not very good, but my brother didn''t think too much about it at present, so he took it back to his home and specially asked experts to identify it. He said that the Western clock in Jiaqing period of Qing Dynasty should be worth a lot of money. When my friend heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He planned to pass on this treasure as a family heirloom. By the way, he took a picture of this thing and sent it to the circle of friends. I''ll find it for you to see. "Pockmarked Li took out her mobile phone and turned over her circle of friends. After a while, he put his cell phone in front of me and said, "look, it''s it."


    It was an extremely exquisite Western chime clock. The pattern of the dial was very simple. Although it had been on for many years, it was still very precious because it was properly preserved. Just at the top of the clock, there is a shallow mark, like a "one".


    This word should be engraved later.


    Seeing that I was speechless, Pockmarked Li asked nervously, "brother Zhangjia, is it difficult?"


    He saw me staring at the word "Yi" all the time, and couldn''t help but say: "this word is not carved by my brother, maybe someone did not know the value of the treasure when they handled it earlier, so engrave it."


    "A word is the end of life, the beginning of death. This clock is a terrible thing! " I said.


    Pockmarked Li''s face turned white with fright. "Brother Zhang, I didn''t know before. Would you still be able to measure characters?"


    "You don''t know much."


    Pockmarked Li tightened his throat: "how fierce is it? Is it better than what we met before? "


    "Not necessarily. I dare not say anything without seeing the real thing."


    "Isn''t it easy to see things? Let''s go to my brother''s house now. He is waiting for you to come. " Pockmarked Li is going to the door with a smile.


    I yawned lazily: "what are you in a hurry, wait for me to take a nap."


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes are silly: "life is of the essence. What else do you sleep on?"


    I waved to him and walked to the bedroom without looking back: "you don''t care about human life, it''s money."


    Pockmarked Li suddenly wilted.


    I didn''t sleep well this time.


    Pockmarked Li was walking around like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to crush my floor.


    I had no choice but to get up from the bed.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me coming out, there was a rare smile on her nervous face: "brother Zhangjia, wake up?"


    "Wake up, I''m not asleep at all, OK?" I gave him a vicious look: "to be honest, how much money did your friend give you? It''s so urgent that you seem to light a fire on your ass. "


    "Haha." This time, Pockmarked Li pretended to be stupid and didn''t say anything: "Jianghu righteousness, Jianghu righteousness, how vulgar it is to talk about money."


    "Can you recognize anything but money in your little green bean eyes?" I turned to the bathroom.


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t say that. Except for money, gold, silver and emerald diamonds, I can do it. Let''s not choose."


    The mouthwash almost choked me to death.


    I washed my face quickly and went out with Pockmarked Li.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, we came to the famous rich area of the city.


    I look at a beautifully decorated single family villa in front of me, and I can''t hide my envy and say: "you are a good friend. Do you think the houses in this area have grown to five figures?"


    "No!" Pockmarked Li''s tone was full of jealousy: "I heard that when I bought it, it was already five figures. It''s been many years, and it''s already appreciated."


    "These days, money still has to buy a house." I sighed and walked to the community with Pockmarked Li.


    The security guard doubted our appearance obviously. He stopped us and asked us carefully for three or four times. Then he was alert. I went out with Pockmarked Li. Looking back, we found that he was still staring at us like a thief.


    Pockmarked Li immediately became angry: "lying trough, what do you think we are?"


    Say, turn around to want to go back to him theory.

 Chapter 382

    I grabbed Pockmarked Li: "he is also for his own job. It''s not easy to muddle around. Everyone has their own difficulties. Don''t make trouble. It''s important to see your friends first. "


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li gave up: "he has a lot to do with him. I have something important to do today. Otherwise, I have to break up with him. When I came out to do business, he was running all over the street with his snot and bare buttocks


    I don''t have a good time.


    "What''s more, we can''t be bad guys at first sight," said Pockmarked Li. Good people, that is a great drop of good people. He suspects us. That''s blinding him. "


    I couldn''t help but look carefully at the ugly Pockmarked Li and the potholes on the surface of the moon on his face. I coughed softly.


    Responding, Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly at me and said, "I''m talking about you. It''s you."


    "But I admire you a little bit, Pockmarked Li." It''s hard for me to say seriously: "although you are a little oily, you know quite a lot of friends. You have no way that you don''t know..."


    Before I finished, Pockmarked Li said excitedly, "that''s it! When people walk in the Jianghu, they rely on one word. If you don''t have friends, what else? Brother Zhangjia, I''m not talking to you. It''s in our picture. There''s no one I don''t know. Whatever you want to do and what you want to do, just talk to me. I''ll keep it clear and proper for you. Otherwise, I''ll write the Li character backwards. "


    There is a little pride in the voice.


    I smiled at him, for fear of saying anything more, which would make Pockmarked Li go to heaven directly, so I had to change the topic: "you seem to have some background."


    "Fart!" Pockmarked Li gave up his lips in disapproval: "brother Zhang, we are old friends. I dare not hide anything from you. To tell you the truth, his family is famously poor. How poor is it? I won''t lie to you at all. The beggar passed their house for a night and left the next morning, throwing ten yuan back to his house. "


    I couldn''t help it. I chuckled.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "fortunately, my friend is a little promising! Four of their brothers, imprisoned, dead, and finally one of them is all right. At that time, a tea merchant happened to pass by their village. It was estimated that there was a real shortage of people in his hands at that time. Seeing that he was still honest, he accepted his apprentice. If not, he would have starved to death. This tea merchant didn''t do it for a few years. He got sick and died. My friend took over his business. It was not easy in the last few years. Who has the leisure to drink tea? Therefore, the tea business is not salty, and it''s better in recent years, so we began to understand how to taste tea. In addition, the weather in the south is suitable, and the quality of tea is also good. My brother''s life is just getting better. Sometimes I want to. What''s your reasoning? At the beginning, he was a beggar. Now he lives in a small villa. He drives a luxury car and eats hot food. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, people are really incomparable, people are more popular than the dead. "


    When Pockmarked Li finished, he stopped at the door of an elegant villa.


    "Here it is." Said Pockmarked Li, pointing to the gate.


    There is a strange atmosphere around the villa in front of us, and the air becomes strange and sultry.


    Something''s not right.


    "Take it easy." I opened my mouth to remind Pockmarked Li to be careful.


    Pockmarked Li approached cautiously and pressed the doorbell.


    Before long, a gray middle-aged man opened the door. He carefully opened the door to a crack, put out half of his head vigilantly. After confirming that the other side was Pockmarked Li, he took a long breath and opened the door slowly: "pockmarked, you can count it."


    His voice is hoarse and hard to hear, which is very different from his appearance, just like the voice of an old man who is going to die.


    His face also looks like the sun is not shining all the year round. There is no blood color. The blood vessels of blue and white are especially obvious, just like blue and white porcelain, which is very scary.


    Pockmarked Li was shocked by his appearance: "Laogang, how can you How can you be such a ghost? "


    Li Mazi was obviously frightened, and the opening words he had prepared could not be used. Even his right leg, which had stepped into the door, was very embarrassed to receive them back.


    In Laogang''s home, there was no light in the whole living room. The curtains were drawn tightly and tightly. The room was gloomy and strange.


    Laogang grabs Pockmarked Li like a life-saving straw: "pockmarked, please help me. If it goes on like this, I will die."


    His sudden action scared Pockmarked Li: "well, I''m here, aren''t I? Don''t worry, I''m here to save you. You let go, you let go first. "


    Whatever Li Mazi said, Laogang refused to let go and even knelt down for him.


    "I''ll go to Laogang. Let go. You''re too fucking strong..." Pockmarked Li gave a painful cry.


    When, when, when!


    At this time, the house suddenly heard the dull clock time.


    It''s three o''clock.These three bells ring strangely.


    The first sound seemed to be very far away, like walking in the mountains and hearing the morning bell from the temple far away.


    The second sound seemed to be very close to us. It was like someone tied our hands and feet and knocked a big clock on our ears. The sound was deafening and almost pierced the eardrum.


    The third ring is not so much a bell ring as a woman''s shrill roar. It is full of discontent and resentment. Even I heard a strange sound, like a long fingernail scratching the floor.


    When the three bells rang, Laogang seemed to have lost all its strength and sat down on the ground with his eyes empty. "The clock rings, the clock rings..." said shivering


    Instead of helping Laogang, Pockmarked Li turned around carefully and looked at me.


    I was angry and funny: "what do you think I do? Hurry up. "


    Just now, there was a friend. He was in danger. He hid faster than anyone else. Pockmarked Li is such a man that he can''t find a suitable word to describe him in the whole Xinhua dictionary.


    When Pockmarked Li saw my face as usual, he slowly stepped forward and held Lao Gang''s arm. His movements showed some hesitation. As long as there was something wrong with Laogang, he immediately ran.


    The old harbor was motionless, like a stone.


    Li Mazi was a little relieved, but just touched the old port''s clothes. Li Mazi immediately retracted his hand as if he had been shocked: "brother Zhangjia, it''s a little Something''s wrong. " He stammered with fear.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned and leaned over.


    "You see, his clothes are all wet," said Pockmarked Li, pointing to the old port, which had no eyes


    In such a few minutes, Laogang seemed to be suffering from a serious illness, with a lot of cold sweat on his body, and even soaked his clothes.


    But it is strange that his face is still gray and white, and there is not a drop of sweat.


    It''s a little strange.


    I pushed away Pockmarked Li and gently lifted up the old port.


    Lao Gang, as if he had lost his strength, leaned lightly on me and reluctantly returned to the sofa with the help of my strength.


    I turned to the Pockmarked Li who was still standing at the door and said, "turn on the light."


    "Oh." Pockmarked Li hurried to find the switch.


    The old port, which had been quiet as if it had gone, suddenly jumped up with a sharp and thin voice: "don''t Don''t turn on the light. "


    His voice changed so fast that I was stunned.


    What kind of Yin can torture a person like this?


    My curiosity has been hooked up.

 Chapter 383

    Where can Pockmarked Li manage the attitude of Laogang? After finding the switch, he turned on the light directly, and then impolitely closed the door: "what the fuck are you talking about? What do you have to do, brother Zhangjia! He is a first-class man. He will be obedient if he doesn''t want to die. "


    Laogang was angry. Hearing Pockmarked Li''s words, he stopped eating.


    Pockmarked Li, who was obviously familiar with the old Hong Kong family, ran to the kitchen and took out two bottles of beer from the fridge: "brother Zhangjia, take a drink first and then do business."


    I shook my head and motioned for him to drink.


    And I looked around, carefully looked at the old Hong Kong''s Fengshui layout.


    The wind blows, the water blows. Happiness is the key to success.


    It seems that the old port''s residence has been visited by a special senior.


    Pockmarked Li was not idle either. He approached the old port and asked in a low voice, "how about the nanny?"


    Lao Gang lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "I''m fired."


    "Why?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Since the broken clock came into the house, the strange things have never stopped. I''m afraid that I''ve been implicated, and I''m afraid that the nanny will go out and talk nonsense, and let my peers see my jokes... "


    When Laogang said this, although he kept his head down, his eyes were flying around as if he was looking at something.


    "I don''t see. You have a little conscience." Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    The old port was obviously getting a little nervous, putting its head down.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li and motioned him not to ask more. Pockmarked Li was also smart. He immediately understood what I meant. He drank a beer and didn''t talk.


    After a while, there was a sharp ring outside the door.


    "Eh? Who will come at this time? " Pockmarked Li dropped the empty beer can on the coffee table and stood up to open the door.


    "Express delivery." Lao Gang''s voice was a little shaky, and his body was shaking like a sieve.


    "Ah? How do you know? " Half of Pockmarked Li stopped.


    Lao Gang rubbed his hands nervously: "it''s like this every day recently. At 3:15, the express delivery will come."


    "Fuck you, what a coincidence." Pockmarked Li did not believe it. He went to open the door.


    There was a courier standing outside, his dark face covered with sweat. Holding a small paper box, he asked politely, "is it Chen Fugang''s house?"


    It turns out that this is the name of the old port.


    Pockmarked Li nodded.


    The courier handed over the box, pointed to the receiver''s position and said, "just sign your name." He took another pen out of his pocket.


    I have been staring at Laogang and found that although Laogang lowered his head, he kept muttering. In order to hear him clearly, I slowly approached him.


    When Pockmarked Li finished signing, the courier tore off the express bill and said with a smile, "if there is a express delivery, please call me. I''m in charge of the express business in our community."


    He was saying that he repeated his words like reciting a text.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, and the other, the old port suddenly looked up and looked at me with their eyes of despair. Not a word has changed, just like yesterday, just like the day before yesterday, these days are always like this... "


    His voice declined, and Pockmarked Li had shouted, "I believe in your evil." He ran after the courier directly and grabbed the express man''s clothes: "who the hell ordered you? Dare to come here to make a joke? You don''t go out to inquire. Who are the people living here? "


    The courier was stunned at first, then immediately broke away from Pockmarked Li''s hand: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Did you watch the video of bullying couriers on the Internet, and you also want to bully people? " Because I was so worried, my hometown dialect came out.


    Pockmarked Li was so angry that he said, "who the hell bullied you? I ask you what''s the matter, who ordered you, who asked you to send express delivery at this point every day? "


    As soon as the courier heard this, he immediately came to the spirit: "are you sick? Don''t you have to send it by express? On such a hot day, you think I''m willing to go around


    He glared at Pockmarked Li and rode off on his electric bike.


    Pockmarked Li went back to the house with a paper box and looked at me curiously: "what''s the situation?"


    I''m also confused.


    Lao Gang suddenly raised his hand and silently pointed to the corner.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked down his fingers and were stunned.


    is as like as two peas in the corner of the window. The twenty or thirty boxes of paper are stacked up, and the size, specifications and even sticky tape are exactly the same as those of the paper box in Li Ma Zi.


    Pockmarked Li, like a hot potato in his hand, screamed and threw the paper box out.


    The paper box made a good-looking arc in the air and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Pockmarked Li ran to me nervously: "brother Zhang, this is a bit of a heresy. It''s not the same as what we''ve experienced before, or..."I guess what he''s going to say next is: let''s get out of here.


    To be honest, this Yin is a bit strange. I''m not sure that I can subdue it. I feel a little empty.


    Listening to Pockmarked Li''s words, Laogang raised her head several times and tried to say something. Her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything at last. She closed her mouth and lowered her head.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li with disdain: "who spoke to me just now? Is that what you call righteousness? Do you have a little bit less meaning? It''s an X! "


    "The key is that this time it''s so weird. In order to earn two small money, I''ll put my life in it later. I can''t make it," explained Pockmarked Li! You know, little brother Zhangjia. I have a son under me. If I have a long one and a short one, what can I do with my poor son? "


    I slapped him on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now my appetite has been adjusted. Do you want to withdraw?"


    Li Mazi grinned with pain: "brother Zhang, we are all civilized people. We can solve problems with language and try to do less."


    I did not want to fly a foot, Li Mazi landed to one side.


    I stood up, relaxed and ready to work.


    "Laogang, take me to see that shade."


    Old harbor looked up confused: "Yin, what yin?"


    It turned out that he didn''t know that the one word clock in his hand was a shade.


    Pockmarked Li interposed: "it''s the baby pimple that tortures you into this ghost like appearance."


    Laogang then responded: "Yin, you say Do you think that clock is yin? Something for the dead? "


    "It''s not necessarily the things used by the dead. In our business, the things that can harm people are usually called like this." Maybe the old port looks so pitiful that I can hardly explain it calmly to him.


    Pockmarked Li''s different treatment of me was very sad.


    I pretended not to see it.


    Laogang nodded mechanically, his face full of expressions of loss, regret, worry and fear.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there will be a solution."


    However, when I touched Laogang''s shoulder, my hand felt like a sponge filled with water.


    Soft, not angry at all.


    I can''t help frowning at the back of old harbor.


    The old port is in a bad state.

 Chapter 384

    Pockmarked Li saw my expression was not right, and hurriedly ran after me: "brother Zhangjia, are you ok? There''s still time to go... "


    I turned around and gave him a vicious look: "if you want to go, you should go. Don''t be wordy. Who asked you to tie the dog chain in my hand? But I put the scandal ahead of me. If you dare to walk out of this door today, you can''t expect to come to my door again. "


    Pockmarked Li choked so much that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed: "OK, OK! Don''t go! Is that all right? I am just too kind and soft hearted. " As he said, he hummed "heart is too soft" and would follow him to his bedroom in Laogang.


    I grabbed him by the collar of his neck and brought him back: "what are you doing with him?"


    "Then why should I go?" Li Mazi said discontentedly, "besides, I''m here. You don''t want me to see what that baby looks like."


    I smiled at Pockmarked Li twice: "look, it''s just..." I deliberately lengthened the sound.


    "But what?" Pockmarked Li turned nervous.


    "Just Don''t come to me if that thing has caught up with you. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he turned and walked to the living room: "brother Zhangjia, please pay attention to your safety. My brother is waiting for you outside the door. If there is something wrong, you can shout. I''ll go in with an axe and chop the ghost!"


    His fast pace and quick figure almost made me hallucinate. It was clear that the person who was still in front of me for one second had already run to the corner of the living room to dismantle the express delivery of Laogang happily.


    What''s good about him?


    I didn''t care about him. I followed the steps of Laogang into the bedroom.


    The bedroom also drew the curtain, there was no light. In the darkness, there was only the sound of the clock ticking.


    It''s like a drop of water falling from the air, hitting the stone gently. Every sound is like a special magic spell, so far away and so clear.


    Laogang sat beside the bed, his face expressionless: "it''s it, I''m almost tortured crazy. If it goes on like this, I''ll have to die... "


    I found the switch on the wall and snapped the light on.


    In the old port''s frightened eyes, all the sounds in his ears disappeared. When the light occupied the bedroom, the word clock suddenly stopped working.


    Hour hand, minute hand, second hand, all are still.


    There was a dead silence all around, only Laogang opened his mouth in amazement.


    The one word clock is quietly placed on the bedside table. The dark brown wood has been polished a little because of its long history. A small glass mask is covered with scratches. It looks like a top-grade gem has fatal defects. The pointer is made of pure copper. Due to the humidity and improper storage, the hour hand and minute hand are rusty.


    At the top of the one word clock, the shallow one is particularly obvious, like a deep valley suddenly sunk in the plain, which is very dazzling.


    The old port stared at the clock face in some astonishment, which was a little inconceivable: "it It stops. It doesn''t move. "


    It seems that although this Yin thing is evil, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is afraid of light.


    As long as there are weaknesses, there are solutions.


    I was a little relieved.


    I haven''t finished my breath yet, and there''s a familiar tick in my ear.


    The one word clock began to work again.


    Even, I think it''s much faster than it just was.


    The old port, which was full of expectation, opened its mouth, like a goldfish that had been thrown ashore, breathing hard and waiting for death in despair.


    The last look in his eyes seemed to disappear at any moment.


    People are not afraid of no hope, they are afraid of no fighting spirit. If you don''t have the will to survive, what else can you do except to die?


    I''m a little worried about Laogang. This bedroom doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Pockmarked Li! Pockmarked Li! " I called out to Pockmarked Li in the living room.


    As a result, I cried a few times and didn''t respond. I went out of the bedroom wondering. I saw Pockmarked Li had run to the gate and was looking inside carefully.


    I laughed angrily: "your dog said, just now you said that you should take over at the door. I shouted at random and you came in with an axe. That''s what you call taking over? Did you fucking get to the door? "


    Li maziwei was wronged and left his mouth pitifully: "brother Zhangjia, I can''t blame you, I I didn''t find the axe! "


    This excuse is quite good. I wish I could give Pockmarked Li a compliment right away.


    "You are a coward. Fortunately, you were born late and caught up with the good time. If you had been thrown into the Anti Japanese War, you would have been traitors." I gave him a disdainful glance.


    Pockmarked Li hated "traitors" the most. When I said that, he immediately blushed and shouted: "who is the coward? I I''m trying to figure out the way out for us. It''s so evil. If we can''t fight, we have to have a way out! " He said as he straightened his back and swaggered into the door: "who''s afraid? Do you think I''m afraid? "If it wasn''t for Lao Gang''s bad condition, I really wanted to scare him.


    For the sake of Laogang, I decided to let go of Pockmarked Li for the time being.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to help the old port out of the bedroom. As soon as Pockmarked Li entered the bedroom, his eyes fell on the one word clock: "it''s such a small thing that has such power?"


    I said impatiently, "get out of here and close the bedroom door." I turned my head and walked into the living room. I saw the express that Pockmarked Li had opened earlier.


    all the goods as like as two peas are bought before the accident.


    Evil, too evil!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the bedroom. I turned around quickly and ran to the bedroom door. I found Pockmarked Li fell to the ground, groaning with pain. Laogang, however, seemed to have lost his mind. He stood in front of the one word clock and carefully reached out and rubbed the shallow one at the top of the clock.


    Pockmarked Li angrily scolded: "lying trough, you are crazy in Laogang, and you are too dark to start. I I seem to have broken my ribs, and this medicine costs a lot of money. "


    It suddenly occurred to me that the old port had a great hand before I entered.


    Laogang is in a state of near madness. I call him worried: "Laogang, are you ok?"


    The old port was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly he raised a word of clock.


    "Old harbor!" I was scared and wanted to stop him.


    Laogang suddenly raised his face and grinned at me strangely. The smile affected every blue blood vessel on his face, and the whole face was distorted. At that moment, I felt that Laogang was like a changed person, that open mouth, like a deep dry well, black to no end.


    Bang!


    A word clock fell to the ground.


    With that huge sound, my back brain seemed to be hit by a heavy blow. My head was about to crack, and then I fell straight.

 Chapter 385

    When I woke up again, I was in bed.


    It was quiet all around, and the fragrance of tea was wafting in the air.


    Isn''t this my antique shop?


    How did I get back here? Didn''t it just come from the old port?


    Was everything just a dream or a stroke of a word?


    I''ve never experienced such a strange thing since I started my career. I try to shake my head and try to be more conscious.


    Outside the bedroom door, I heard a rush of footsteps, back and forth, especially familiar.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Pockmarked Li.


    I don''t get angry at the thought of him.


    Damn it, it''s all the son of a bitch like Pockmarked Li. If he didn''t cause me so much trouble, I would drink tea in an antique shop easily and happily and live a moist life. How could I experience so many hardships?


    If God gives me another chance, I must use my full strength to kick Pockmarked Li away. I''d better send him to Siberia as far as he can. I''ll never see him again in my lifetime.


    I went to bed in a daze and opened the door gently.


    Outside, Pockmarked Li was anxiously circling. Hearing the voice, he turned around in surprise: "brother Zhang, are you awake?"


    According to the normal plot, I think I should reply to him, "wake up and fart, and then I don''t sleep at all, OK?"


    But this sentence is directly blocked in my voice, so that I can''t make a sound.


    Pockmarked Li carefully looked at my face: "what''s the matter? Brother Zhang? I don''t think you have a good face. Do you have nightmares? "


    It''s more than nightmares. It''s a lot worse than nightmares.


    I sorted out my thoughts and tried to make my voice sound normal: "Pockmarked Li, you won''t come to me to help your friend Laogang solve the problem, will you?"


    "Don''t make any noise, brother Zhang. Can you still sleep and lose your memory? Didn''t we all say that just now? You take a nap, wake up and go with me. If you don''t go, my friend will hang up... " When Pockmarked Li said that, he suddenly reflected and looked at me incredulously: "no, how do you know his name is Laogang? I don''t remember mentioning his name to you. "


    Pockmarked Li is stupid. I''m not so good.


    What''s going on? I beckoned to Pockmarked Li to come to me.


    Pockmarked Li leaned over puzzled.


    I quickly raised my hand and slapped him.


    This time, Pockmarked Li was completely beaten silly by me. He forgot to say anything and looked at me with half a face in his hands.


    I asked him, "does it hurt?"


    Li Mazi nodded mechanically.


    "Since it hurts, it''s not a dream..." I whispered.


    Pockmarked Li jumped up angrily: "fuck me! Are you sleepy? I wonder if you can''t slap yourself in a dream. Why do you hit me! " He said, rolling up his arms and gnashing his teeth to get it back.


    "Don''t make any noise." I pushed him aside with all seriousness.


    "I can''t suffer from any trouble with you. Put the left half of your face out quickly." Pockmarked Li refused to give up: "seriously, do you think I''m upset and want to hit me for a long time?"


    "All right." I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li will continue to pester me. I said with a straight face, "do you want me to help you? If not, you slap me back and I''ll go back to sleep. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s eyes turned, he quickly smiled and said, "I''m not playing with you? How many times have we lived and died? What''s the relationship? If it had been in ancient times, it would have formed a heterosexual brother. Don''t say it''s a slap. You''ve swollen my face. I can''t say no. I have to take the initiative to bring the other half of my face together. "


    I snorted.


    "Shall we go now?" asked Pockmarked Li


    I took a deep breath. To be honest, this time I met such interesting things for the first time since I started my career. My curiosity was successfully hooked up by it.


    Although I don''t know whether what happened before is dream or reality, I have decided to have a good fight with this one word clock.


    I glanced at Pockmarked Li casually: "Why are you still in a daze? Lead the way ahead!"


    Pockmarked Li shouted, "I have to order! Go! "


    Just took two steps, I suddenly opened my mouth to call him: "wait a minute, I wash my face first, and I need to pay attention to my personal image."


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t stop and slammed into the door panel.


    Once again in the rich villa area, I have a sense of embarrassment.


    Li Mazi said: "little brother Zhang Jia, you are talking to me. You didn''t make a sound all the way, which made me look at you several times. I thought you were not angry."


    "Shit, can you talk? Curse me. " I immediately gave Pockmarked Li a disgruntled look.With a smile, Pockmarked Li has a swollen left face, which is clearly printed with five fingerprints. He stretched out his hand and patted his mouth lightly: "hit your mouth, which is not able to speak. Little brother Zhang Jia, I said something wrong. Don''t get along with me. "


    I looked around for a while, thought about it, or asked, "your friend is developing very well. Are the houses in this area growing to five figures?"


    "No!" Pockmarked Li''s tone was full of jealousy: "I heard that when I bought it, it was already five figures. It''s been many years, and it''s already appreciated."


    as like as two peas.


    More than that, even the security guard at the entrance was as cautious as before, interrogating Pockmarked Li and me three or four times carefully, which made him release with alert.


    Going out of the distance, Pockmarked Li looked back and saw that the security guard was still staring at us. Pockmarked Li immediately became angry: "lying trough, what do you think we are?"


    Say, turn around to want to go back to him theory.


    I didn''t even turn my head back. I walked forward with great strides.


    Pockmarked Li ran a few steps, saw I didn''t stop him, and sang ran back to me: "brother Zhang, I want to go back and argue with him, teach him not to look down on others."


    "Well, go ahead." I nodded perfunctorily.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned. "Maybe he will do it."


    "Well." I shook my hand at him like a fly: "don''t walk slowly."


    Pockmarked Li said in a silly way: "with our relationship, you don''t want to go with me? By the way, can you give me courage and help me to cheer up? "


    "You''re so good. I''m going to make a mess for you."


    "If I start to fight, I have no eyes. If I fight too hard, I will beat him into a second degree disability, and you will not stop me?"


    I stopped and smiled at Pockmarked Li: "you can go in and squat for a few years, and I will often go to see you. You can rest assured that I will treat your son as my own and find another good husband for Ruxue. "


    "Lying in the trough, making friends carelessly!" Pockmarked Li followed me forward with wilt, never mentioning to argue with the security guard.


    I shouldn''t have stopped him before I knew he was such a coward.


    Waste your breath.


    As before, Pockmarked Li and I came to the old port villa. Pockmarked Li rang the doorbell and the old port soon opened the door.


    Everything has happened. Lao Gang''s life-saving straw grabbed Pockmarked Li''s hand and made Pockmarked Li cry for his father and mother. Then the clock rang.


    Or three, or so strange.


    Lao Gang let go of his hand, as if he had lost all his strength, and fell to the ground.


    No more points, no less points, everything is so coincidental.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Pockmarked Li turned his head and looked at me wrongly: "my friends are like this. Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    I deliberately bypassed him, went straight into the door, and by the way, I turned on the light skillfully.


    Lao Gang stared at me nervously: "don''t turn on the light! You Who are you? "


    "This is the man I mentioned to you. Laogang, to tell you the truth, it''s lucky for you to meet a friend like me. If someone changes, please don''t touch him at all. Small problems like yours can be solved by our high-ranking people with their fingers. You don''t have to worry about it. Are you ready for the payment of both of us? "


    I see Pockmarked Li boasting, his face is not red and he can''t breathe. He can''t help but put in a word: "Hey, it''s not easy for herdsmen now. Take it easy. Don''t blow the whole cow away. I won''t let you go if I can''t drink the milk back!"


    When Pockmarked Li was mercilessly torn down by me, his face didn''t change at all. He even slapped Laogang on the shoulder with a big voice: "my brother is very modest. I have to criticize him when I have time. "


    When will I be your family?


    Pockmarked Li didn''t give me a chance to talk. He walked towards the kitchen. In order to avoid not having a handy person to help when something happens, I stopped him and said, "is it OK to be a little promising? Don''t be busy drinking, it''s important. "


    Li Mazi was shocked: "brother Zhang, are you so divine now? How do you know I''m looking for a drink? "


    Seeing that I ignored him, Pockmarked Li had to brag to Laogang again: "see? Didn''t you bluff? Our family is a man of great ability. Once you pucker up, he knows what you are going to do... "


    How can this sound so awkward?


    Laogang listened to Pockmarked Li''s words, but his face didn''t respond at all. He was still in a state of trance.


    Compared with the previous meeting, Laogang is obviously weaker.


    Soon after 3:15, the courier delivered the express on time. This time, I didn''t ask Pockmarked Li to sign. I went to the door myself. The courier is still the standard tone: "Chen Fugang, right? Please sign here. "I took his pen and signed it. Politely, I asked, "have you come here every day to deliver express?"


    The courier was stunned: "no? There are too many express delivery, I can''t remember. "


    I nodded and smiled at him.


    When the courier left, I called the old port aside and asked carefully, "where does this clock come from? How do you think about it? Tell me more about it. "


    Laogang turned to his rigid eyes: "from one of my clients, he owed me a sum of money and was ready to pay for it with his family property. I think his family is very poor. Only this thing looks like an old thing of the last decade, so I moved home happily. Who knows... "


    "Where are the customers? Do you have his contact information? " I asked.


    Lao Gang thought hard for a long time, his brow was wrinkled, and he nodded painfully after a long time: "it seems there is."


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately cried out unsatisfied, "if there is one, there will be none. What does it mean? You''ve seen a lot of Korean dramas and play amnesia with us."


    Before Pockmarked Li finished, I slapped him on the back and made him grin with pain: "what''s so much? Drink your beer. Don''t get in the way. "


    Pockmarked Li mumbled, "I''m so sincere to help you. You even say I''m in the way. My heart is bleeding." He went to the kitchen to look for beer.

 Chapter 386

    Laogang found a square wooden box from the bottom of the coffee table, opened the lid and filled it with business cards.


    The wide range of communication is amazing.


    There must have been a lot of efforts made by Laogang.


    Lao Gang stretched out his hand and searched for it for a long time. He took out a business card from the box and handed it to me: "it''s him."


    The name of the card is song.


    I didn''t say a word. I dialed the phone from my old Hong Kong home. The phone rang several times and nobody answered it all the time. Dial it again, it''s still the same result. I dialed the office phone left above again and found that the number had been cancelled and turned into an empty number.


    It bothers me that I can''t get in touch with the client.


    When I dialed and dialed the phone, no one answered. I thought about it and asked Laogang, "since he is a partner, he has cooperation with you, surely with others? Do you know anyone who knows you as well as him? "


    Laogang thought about it, and then found a card from the card box and handed it to me.


    This time it was very smooth, and the phone was soon connected. The man at the other end of the phone had a low voice with a somewhat smooth tone: "ouch, old port, rare guest! How can you, a busy entrepreneur, think of calling me? "


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Laogang. I''d like to ask you something..."


    Before I finished, the other side was already alert and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with Laogang? Are you from the public security bureau? Did Laogang make a mistake to enter? Comrade police, Chen Fugang and I are only business partners. There is no friendship in private. Moreover, we have long ceased to cooperate. Now we can''t even talk about business partners. I don''t know much about him. I don''t know anything. "


    In a few words, he picked himself up clean, without fraud, without business, which is true.


    I was almost speechless, and it took me a long time to figure out what I was thinking, and patiently explained: "nothing happened in the old port, but there was a man who owed the old port a sum of money, and now I can''t get in touch with him. So come and ask you. "


    "That''s it!" The other side''s attitude calmed down obviously, and his tone immediately became high: "who is it? Do you want to mix in the tea market in the future if you don''t pay back the money you owe Laogang? "


    I quoted the name on my business card.


    The other party was stunned: "it''s him, Lao song..."


    "You know? Could you please tell me his contact information? " I asked excitedly.


    The other side said regretfully, "it''s late, it''s late. He''s gone. "


    Is the man gone?


    I was surprised: "when is it going to happen?"


    "Just a few days ago, he owed a lot of money and was forced to jump from the building. It''s said that his wife was also scared to be insane. Now she''s in a mental hospital, and she''s very pathetic. " The other sighed: "the man is gone, and everything in the world has been taken away. You tell Laogang to let him free his mind and not to worry about the dead, alas!"


    After I hung up, I found Laogang staring at me. His eyes looked like a lost child.


    Pockmarked Li came back with a beer: "brother Zhang, can I do business after two drinks?"


    Drink, drink, drink!


    I gave him a vicious look.


    "Good to drink..."


    "Horse urine is also very good. Why don''t you go?" I swear.


    Pockmarked Li flashed back to the kitchen with a beer in his hand.


    It''s a tricky thing, a word clock is evil. I''m sure this time I can''t handle it by myself. I thought about it and decided to ask for a foreign aid.


    "Laogang, I''m going to meet someone with a one word clock. You and Pockmarked Li will stay at home and wait for my news." I said.


    Laogang was confused, but suddenly stood up: "no, you can''t take it!" The tone is unusually firm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it back. Don''t you want to solve it?" I exhort.


    "Well, I don''t want to." Laogang nodded seriously.


    At this moment, I am finally convinced that the old port has been completely controlled by the Yin. If we don''t find out the details of one word clock as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. I immediately shouted, "get out of here, Pockmarked Li."


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhangjia?" said Pockmarked Li


    I pointed to the old port and said, "find a rope and tie him up."


    "Ah?"


    I cried impatiently, "don''t hurry yet."


    Pockmarked Li found a thick rope from the kitchen neatly: "brother Zhangjia, is this OK?"


    Before I could answer, Laogang had rushed up and pushed me away to the bedroom.


    "Shit, this guy''s crazy." Pockmarked Li was startled.


    I quickly stepped forward and grabbed old harbor by the shoulder. The old port is so powerful that it looks like a bull and rushes forward without looking back. I had to yank him back, lift his foot, and kick him to the knee.


    Lao Gang cried out in agony, and when he bent his legs, he fell straight down.I looked up at Pockmarked Li, who was stunned by his eyes, and was angry: "where are you watching? Come and help! "


    Pockmarked Li just came up with the rope. We worked together to subdue the old port, tie him firmly and throw him on the sofa.


    Even so, we were still sweating.


    "Why did this guy suddenly become so strong?" Asked Pockmarked Li doubtfully.


    "He is controlled by Yin." I explained: "this time, the Yin is a little difficult to deal with. I''ll go to a real expert for advice. You look at him here."


    "Can I do it alone?" Pockmarked Li pointed to his nose and his face was full of reluctance.


    "What''s the matter, afraid?" I looked at him defiantly.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m a little scared..."


    Before Pockmarked Li finished, I had stopped what he wanted to say: "since I''m not afraid, it''s so decided."


    I quickly walked into the bedroom, found a piece of red cloth to wrap the clock, and went directly out of the door of the old port.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly chased out: "brother Zhang, who are you looking for?"


    "Master mouse." I replied.


    "He?" Pockmarked Li was a little uneasy: "that old man would like to dig a hole to bury himself, you go to him, will he help?"


    "Just try and see." I looked at the red cloth bag in my hand: "what''s more, I haven''t seen the Yin before. I think about it. Maybe only master mouse knows it..."


    Too late to elaborate, I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder: "you take good care of Laogang, don''t let him have an accident, or our efforts will be in vain."


    "That is that is." Pockmarked Li nodded clearly: "if he has a long one and a short one, who are we going to charge? It''s such a hot day that we can''t work for nothing. "


    I gave him a silent look and stepped out of the villa area.


    It took me several times to get to the place where Mr. mouse lived, but I knocked on the door for half a day, and no one answered.


    It seems that I am very unpopular!


    I took a deep breath and used my last trump: "dead old man, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll go to the printing factory and print your photos on the billboard. I''ll paste all the electric wires and poles on the streets and alleys. I''ll write your address clearly so that your enemies can get revenge and get revenge..."


    Before I finished, the door was flung open.


    If I hadn''t flashed fast, my nose would have been hit.


    Rat elder stooped, wearing a loose and fat chinese mandarin jacket, with his smart and exposed appearance, full of bad landlord image.


    I hurried out a flattering smile, which seemed to have no effect.


    Master mouse gave me a cold look: "what are you doing here when you don''t do business in the daytime?"


    "Don''t you miss you, elder?"


    "Senior?" The rat elder generation disdained ground to snort: "don''t dare, just was also a dead old man''s call me?"


    "Er..." I smiled awkwardly: "it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings."


    Mr. mouse sighed and didn''t know what to do with me. He could only take me into the room.


    The place where Mr. mouse lived is the same as before. It''s dark and almost the same as the mouse hole.


    Master mouse turned on the light, sat down on the chair, and asked lazily, "it''s not good for you to step on the door! If you have something to say, fart. Don''t delay my business. I have to play mahjong later. "


    "Are you not going out? Who do you play mahjong with? " I asked in surprise.


    Mr. mouse picked up his mobile phone and knocked on my head: "you are still a young man, but now you have the Internet. Who is going out to play mahjong? What if it is found by the enemy. "


    I said the old port and the one word clock thing in a hurry.


    Before I finish speaking, master mouse, with his eyes full of pure light, asked excitedly, "really? And the best? Bring it to me. "


    I opened the red cloth bag in my hand and carefully handed the one word clock to the master mouse.

 Chapter 387

    Mr. mouse took out a magnifying glass from his pocket, and looked at it carefully. He shook his head regretfully: "in the Jiaqing period of the Qing Dynasty, the bell made by foreigners was made of locust wood, which was popular at that time. The workmanship was exquisite, and the craftsmanship of foreigners was just like that. However, it was a rare treasure in the last decade Bei. It''s a pity... " He pointed the magnifying glass at the word "one" on the top of the clock and said with regret, "this notch is too obvious. A valuable treasure is destroyed like this."


    He put the one word clock on the bed and said strangely, "boy, I''ve done Yin business all my life, but I never receive Yin things like clocks and watches. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" I asked.


    "It''s tough, it''s difficult, it''s not flattering. If it''s done, you''ll be happy. If it''s not done well, you''ll lose your reputation. If it''s done badly, you''ll lose your life. " Mr. mouse stood up and patted me on the shoulder: "a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it can''t be killed. You are still thoughtless. Fortunately, you are not my grandson, or I will beat you three times a day! "


    I can only laugh.


    "As for the back flow of time you just said, it should be your family''s yin-yang umbrella. One word clock will let you live in that day forever, but the yin-yang umbrella can break the yin-yang, just to compete with it. I think that for this umbrella, I and your grandfather...... " When master mouse said this, he suddenly stopped talking, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m too old to be a mother. Why do I always say these things?"


    "Do you mean that everything that happened before is actually a warning given to me by the umbrella of yin and Yang?" I asked in some doubt.


    "You can understand that, but it is also possible that the word clock is too powerful. In order to protect you, the Yinyang umbrella sent you back to the unknown before the event." Mr. mouse sighed: "this clock is made of locust wood. Jiulin, I ask you, how to write this locust?"


    Mr. mouse seldom calls me Jiulin. He has a strange temper. One second ago, he was always joking. The next second, he had a bad face. I wish I could die old and not communicate with each other. So I am very respectful and afraid of him.


    All of a sudden, he called me that. For a while, I couldn''t turn around.


    Master mouse raised his voice and scolded: "speak! Dumb? "


    I thought about it: "Huai character is a wooden character plus one One... "


    "What''s the one?" the rat elder looked at me


    "A ghost word."


    "That''s right." Mr. mouse nodded, with a little excitement in his voice: "since ancient times, this locust wood has been regarded as an ominous wood because it has a ghost character in its name. Most common people are afraid of this tree, because it likes to grow in the cemetery. People have always said that "before planting mulberry, after planting willow, before planting ghost clap hands", this ghost clap hands to say that is locust tree. "


    I nodded as I was taught.


    Mr. mouse continued: "foreigners don''t know about Chinese culture. Seeing that Sophora wood is tough and durable, they made clocks and watches. At that time, the Qing Dynasty thought that everything foreigners did was precious. Foreign goods were hard to find. Whose family had one or two of them, whose waistline was straighter than others. Who had the heart to worry about what wood it was made of? "


    Speaking of this, he clapped the clock and said: "huaimu has always been the favorite of evil spirits and fierce ghosts. In addition, it has been made into such an ominous thing as clocks and watches. Jiulin, you''ve got a mess this time! I advise you to stop as early as possible, and don''t touch muddy water... "


    Although Mr. mouse is lewd, I know that he is really good to me, so he is so bold to ask for help. After listening to his words, I suddenly smiled, and then took a word clock back from his hand: "master mouse, you know that I have no other advantages, that is, perseverance, what I have identified, not to mention hitting the south wall, the Great Wall, I have to break it out. This time, it really aroused my interest. The more you say that, the more I want to accept this thing. "


    Mr. mouse was so angry that he copied his cell phone and beat me several times. At last, he sighed helplessly: "you bastard, persistence is an advantage? I don''t know how thick the sky is. If you go on like this, you will cry sooner or later. "


    "It''s OK, I can''t solve it, isn''t there you?" I flattered the rat master by the way.


    Who knows that flattery doesn''t work? Mr. mouse didn''t look happy. Instead, he said with a bleak expression: "we old guys, half of our bodies are buried in coffins. We can help you this time. Next time? What about next time? You... "


    His voice seemed so helpless and worried.


    I smiled at him: "don''t think so far, you''ll help me solve this problem first."


    Master mouse stood up in silence and walked straight to the back room.


    Is there any treasure that can subdue a word clock? Master mouse must have a lot of powerful babies.


    I hurriedly followed.


    Master mouse entered the study and sat down in front of the computer. The light of the computer screen reflected on his ugly face, which was very strange.


    "Master mouse......" I gave a shout.Mr. mouse ignored me and lightly clicked the mouse.


    Is there any information on the Internet?


    I slowly pasted the black line on my face as I stretched out my neck.


    Master mouse has entered the Tencent game platform and started the mahjong duel.


    "Senior, life is at stake. Do you have the mind to play mahjong?" I cried with some dissatisfaction.


    The elder mouse said imperceptibly, "it has nothing to do with me. What should I do with it? Ouch, I''ll kick you with a blue diamond. "


    "Master mouse, you look at helping me in my face!" I said.


    Master mouse didn''t look at me: "your face? Do I know you well? Who are you? "


    I took a deep breath: "really not help?"


    "I''ll go. Can I play two cakes in this card? You blind cat! "


    I bit my teeth and bent down to unplug the power cord of the computer.


    The screen went black in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. mouse was shocked. When he found out that it was my hands and feet, he slapped them. Even though I was ready to hide in advance, he still wiped my chest, which made me scream with pain.


    "Son of a bitch, I almost lost my head." As like as two peas, the mouse''s predecessors were very agile and seized my ear. "Your family has not a good stuff. Your old dog used to play with Yin and you are not the same as your opponent," he said.


    He was sure and ruthless. I felt that his ears were hot and painful, which made me beg for forgiveness in a hurry: "I''m wrong, sir. I''m really wrong. Your adult has a large number. Let me go. I''ll teach you a way to make sure you win or not lose. Make the game of hegemony! "


    Master mouse obviously let go: "really? There are other ways. "


    "How dare I deceive you!"


    "Tell me what to do." Master mouse has loosened my ears.


    "Tell me first, how can this one word clock be subdued?" I began to bargain.


    Master mouse frowned: "you stinky boy, dare to play with me at this time." Say, want to teach me again.


    I quickly hid far away: "I didn''t play with you. I''ll register an account with you later. I''ll play mahjong in a room with you. I''ll play cards for you. What do you want and I''ll play for you. Won''t you win or lose? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this way," said master mouse He thought about it carefully, and said, "let that pockmarked be Wang pockmarked, and sign up for a number. We will play one in partnership!"


    At this time, I was sure that what he said was what he said. I nodded repeatedly: "OK, all listen to you."


    Mr. mouse was very satisfied with my respectful attitude, so he sighed: "you are not a newcomer, you have received a lot of business in recent years, and you have seen a lot of Yin things. Why are you still in a daze? No matter how powerful this Yin is, it has weakness. As long as it has weakness, it can be subdued. This word clock is rooted in locust wood, which must absorb a lot of resentment. Only by breaking its resentment, can it be subdued. First you find out the way it came from. Be careful. Don''t let go of any clues. You will find the way to solve it naturally. "


    I nodded, "that''s it?"


    The tone was full of doubt.


    You don''t want to send me away, do you want to perfunctorize me?

 Chapter 388

    Master mouse heard this and kicked me in the ass: "what can I do wrong with my words? Yin matter, Yin matter, even if it''s powerful, it''s also an object. Can someone be powerful? It''s not that I said it''s simple, it''s that you think it''s too complicated. "


    "Well, I''ll find out where it comes from now." I said.


    Master mouse said, "remember to put on the Yin and Yang umbrella before you start. It can protect you once and the second time."


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry. Although the word clock is evil, it''s not too evil. If I need to turn around, I will help. But you know, when the old man comes out of the mountain, the price must be calculated separately. " Master mouse smiled at me shrewdly.


    I can''t help but look black.


    Your lion''s big opening has been learned for a long time. I can''t afford you!


    Farewell with Mr. rat. I went home first. I brought all the scourge of Sirius, the umbrella of yin and Yang, and the flower of peach soul with me. Then I hurried back to the old port. Pockmarked Li was waiting anxiously at the door. When he saw me coming back, he immediately smiled and bloomed: "brother Zhang, you are back."


    I murmured, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the old port? "


    "What can he do? If you don''t come back, I will be suffocated by urine."


    "Ah?" I didn''t react for a moment.


    "Didn''t you let me look at the old harbor? I''m afraid that something''s wrong with him. I haven''t dared to move. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    Shit!


    I followed Pockmarked Li into the room, and he rushed into the toilet. The old harbor on the living room sofa is bound like zongzi, and the mouth is still pasted with adhesive tape.


    This is Pockmarked Li. He thought it was a kidnapping. He was seen by his neighbor in Laogang. Can''t he call the police?


    I tore the old port tape and found that his mouth was still full of stuff. I took it out and saw that it was Pockmarked Li''s smelly socks.


    The strange smell is rotten and smelly. The old port is about to froth.


    Pockmarked Li peed for a long time before coming out of the toilet: "comfortable! It''s so comfortable! "


    "Why do you put your socks in old harbor''s mouth?" I asked.


    Li Ma zihun explained indifferently: "when you go forward, he will shout and shout at random. He will give me back the word clock when he says something, and he will say that all men in the world are heartless people I''m afraid that the police will cause unnecessary trouble, so I have to make such a decision. Do you think I''m willing to buy my socks for ten yuan and four pairs? "


    To this day, he still loves his broken socks!


    Wait


    "Laogang said that all men in the world are heartless?" I got the point.


    Pockmarked Li said, "his voice has changed from thick to thin. I thought he was going to sing a big opera."


    It seems that master mouse is right. To solve the one word clock, we must find the way of the clock.


    It''s not too late for me to explain to Pockmarked Li: "at present, we must find the way of one word clock as soon as possible. I want to go out. You look at the old port."


    "You go alone?" Asked Pockmarked Li with wide eyes.


    "Well!" I nodded.


    "No way!" Pockmarked Li refused without even thinking about it: "this time there is something wrong with the Yin. You can''t go alone. I''ll go with you."


    To be honest, I''m a little guilty when I go alone. Pockmarked Li can give me courage even if I''m not good enough. But I looked at the old port on the sofa: "but the old port is also inseparable from people."


    Pockmarked Li said, "isn''t it easy? There are good cars in the old harbor. Let''s drive his car and throw him back. I can accompany you and watch him. Kill two birds with one stone. There will be no delay. "


    "I said that Pockmarked Li, I have known you for so long, which is the most useful sentence you said."


    Pockmarked Li was elated again: "you don''t understand that, do you? I am a book that I can''t read, a road that I can''t walk, a mine that I can''t dig I am a man with great potential. You can explore it slowly. "


    In case of emergency, I asked Pockmarked Li to find the key to the old port garage and directly opened his underground garage.


    The garage door rose slowly, and several luxury cars appeared in front of me.


    BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi


    I finally understand why Pockmarked Li is so interested in the old port. This is just a nouveau riche. It''s just a matter of writing the words "I have money to cheat me" on my head.


    I chose a more spacious cross-country jeep, just as Pockmarked Li came over with a bag of food: "I''ll go! Laogang is a good guy. He''s all at the Humvee level? "


    I smiled at Pockmarked Li, went back to the living room, tied up, and carried the old port to the jeep.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the community, we were stopped by the security guard. He motioned us to put down the window and looked at me suspiciously, "is this your car?"


    "My brother''s." I replied.


    "Man? What''s the name. " The security guard said as he went around the back window to check. At a glance, I saw the colorful old port, and then I stepped back in fright. I was shocked."Brother, it''s a misunderstanding." I said with a wry smile.


    Didn''t give me the time to respond, the guy shouted at the walkie talkie: "there''s something wrong with gate one, please support, the owner has been kidnapped! Call the police! "


    His voice is so loud that I believe that without walkie talkies, people in half the villa must have heard clearly that the owner was kidnapped.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me nervously from the copilot''s position: "what should I do, brother Zhangjia?"


    What to do? Salad!


    I slammed my foot on the gas pedal and flew off the rail. The car rushed into the road like a stray arrow.


    After the event, Pockmarked Li used three words to describe me: decisive, man, handsome.


    The car drove smoothly onto the highway, and I smiled softly at Pockmarked Li: "back in the old harbor, I wake up to ask for advice. The money for car repair comes from your share!"


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li changed three words to mean mean, shameless and poisonous.


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li asked fearfully, "brother Zhangjia, if the security guard did report to the police, we would become kidnappers. We would not be wanted all over the country, would we?"


    I raised my eyebrows to him: "we are now in a fight, we have solved a word of trouble. Laogang is sober. He came out to explain that we didn''t have anything. Everything before was a misunderstanding. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll have to fight landlord in prison for the rest of our lives. "


    Pockmarked Li''s neck: "no, it won''t. It will be solved with you. Besides I have a son to look after. "


    Although Li Mazi is not reliable, he is first-class to his son.


    There was silence in the car.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li looked at the scene outside the window and asked suspiciously, "brother Zhangjia, where are we going?"


    I left the card that Laogang gave me on his body: "go to find this man named song. Laogang is now delirious. I''m afraid the person who knows the word clock best is its original owner!"

 Chapter 389

    I''m focused on the front.


    Pockmarked Li frowned, "doesn''t it mean that the man has already hung up?"


    "Didn''t he have a wife?"


    "But his wife is also in a mental hospital! Where do you think her mind is better than that of Laogang? " Pockmarked Li is skeptical of my proposal.


    "Psychopaths have to try. That''s the only way we can do it." When I said that, I got angry and beat Pockmarked Li with a fist without thinking: "you''re not in trouble yet. Do you know that you''re afraid now? The mouse is the cat''s company. You can''t make money! "


    Pockmarked Li haha giggles: "brother Zhang, although I''m a little stupid, I can''t stand your wise and powerful martial arts. This is the real way to learn from each other! I don''t want to talk any more. I''ll do whatever you say. I''m at your disposal. "


    I snorted and focused on driving.


    Pockmarked Li looked back at the old port. The guy was so tired by the word clock that he fell asleep in the rickety carriage.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li''s snoring began to ring.


    After driving for two days in a row, Pockmarked Li and I pulled up in front of the gate of the mental hospital.


    Pockmarked Li peered out a few times: "brother Zhangjia, don''t worry, I swept around and didn''t find the police."


    I unbuckle my seatbelt, found a car razor in the car, and simply shaved. Li Mazi smiled: "brother Zhangjia, I find you are so funny. As long as you go to see your mother, you will be well organized. It''s burning. You still have to shave, and you can''t catch up with your brother''s methods. I admire you!"


    "Go away! Give me the stars and the moon! " I threw the razor on him: "I''m afraid that people in the hospital might misunderstand me as a mental illness, and then I''ll be taken away by the way. I can''t do it without being quick! You look at the old port in your car. I''ll go down and see what''s going on. "


    "Good." Pockmarked Li nodded and agreed.


    I opened the door and got out of the car, sorted out my wrinkled clothes, and walked as easily as I could into the mental hospital.


    As I expected, the management here is not very strict. And the front desk is responsible for the registration of the little nurse to show the intention, and an additional couple of hook eyes, the little nurse volunteered to take me to the ward direction.


    Along the way, she also told me about the situation: "Mrs. song is pitiful. Her husband jumped from the building and killed herself. She was so stimulated that she had some mental problems. She always talked to herself outside the window and said something that others could not understand. Oh, by the way, what''s your relationship with Mrs. song? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. When I was in college, I was supported by Mr. and Mrs. song. When I heard that something happened to them, I rushed to see if there was anything I could do." I''ve known Pockmarked Li for a long time. I''ve cultivated my ability of gossiping.


    The little nurse''s affection for me was directly written on her face: "Alas, there are not many people in this society who are as grateful as you."


    I smiled at her.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, I saw the woman sitting on the bed holding her knees, wearing loose hospital number clothes, with disheveled hair and a pale face.


    She had been staring straight out of the window, hearing the footsteps, she slowly turned her neck and looked in our direction, then turned back to her neck.


    She''s very careful, like a robot.


    The little nurse was used to it and didn''t feel afraid: "this is Mrs. song. Go and talk to her. I won''t disturb you. If you have something, you can call me."


    I nodded gratefully at her, and the nurse came out of the room with a red face.


    I strolled slowly to Mrs. song''s window and called out in a low voice, "Mrs. song?"


    She looked out of the window as if she hadn''t heard.


    I cleared my throat awkwardly and said to myself, "I have something to ask you. Do you know where your husband found this clock?"


    As I said it, I carefully took the one word clock out of the bag.


    The sound of tick and tick immediately floated over the ward.


    Mrs. song was stupefied. After hearing this strange tick, she suddenly turned to look at the one word clock I put on the bed.


    "Mrs song?" When the opportunity was lost, I asked, "do you know where your husband got this clock?"


    God bless, she must give me some useful information.


    I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in prison with Pockmarked Li.


    Mrs. song''s empty eyes turned, and she slowly raised her neck, as if as long as she was a little faster, her body would fall apart. She stared at me, opened her mouth curiously, and said word by word, "in the well!"


    "What?" I can''t believe it. What I hear is true.


    That clock came out of the well?


    Mrs. song turned her head again, stared out of the window and ignored me in a stiff posture.Next, no matter what I said and asked, she was like a dead person, saying nothing.


    I went out of the door a little frustrated.


    Passing by the front desk, the nurse smiled and waved at me, "are you still coming tomorrow?"


    "Well." I nodded perfunctorily and stepped out of the courtyard and got on the bus.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly came over: "how about brother Zhangjia? Is there any gain? "


    I shook my head with a look of Ugliness: "nothing comes back."


    "Don''t worry, take your time," said Pockmarked Li, who was afraid that I might get angry


    I said with a wry smile, "isn''t that what I always say? Now you''ve learned to persuade me. "


    "Learn to use." After that, Pockmarked Li nuzui said, "this is a good sleep. I''m still asleep. I haven''t been awake. I''ve been sleeping for several days."


    "It''s a little strange." I leaned over and pushed Laogang gently: "Laogang! Old harbor! "


    I called a few times, but old harbor didn''t respond at all.


    "Isn''t it dead?" Pockmarked Li turned white with some fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s still soft." That''s what I said, but I didn''t have a score in mind. I reached for Laogang''s nose and explored.


    Breathe evenly.


    "It''s OK. I should be asleep." I put the clock in my hand on Pockmarked Li''s leg, fasten my seat belt and drive off.


    After playing with the clock for two times, Pockmarked Li suddenly seemed to find something. He listened to it closely and looked at the dial carefully. He said in surprise, "eh? What did you do? How did the clock stop? "


    I slammed the brakes and Pockmarked Li nearly fell on the windshield.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, your driving skills are too bad. Did you pay for your driving license?" Li Mazi grumbled discontentedly.


    I have no idea how to deal with him, snatched a word clock to check up.


    Time did stop.


    No, in the ward just now, the word Zhong Mingming is running. How can it stop suddenly in such a short time?


    I scratched my head a little anxiously and raised my eyes just to see Laogang sleeping soundly in the rearview mirror.


    Don''t you


    Is Laogang not sleeping, but his time has stopped, so he has been sleeping?


    I was shocked by the idea.


    Pockmarked Li pushed me on the shoulder: "brother Zhangjia, are you ok? What do you want to tell me? I''m helping to contribute brain cells! "


    I shook my head and asked him to put the clock away and start the car again.


    "Where shall we go now?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "Go to the community before the old song dynasty."


    Compared with the old port, the conditions of the old song dynasty were obviously reduced by one level. Although it is also a high-end community, the residential building is far less imposing than the villa in Laogang.


    Old song jumped from his balcony to commit suicide. On the 27th floor, there was almost no pain. At the moment of falling to the ground, his life also ended.


    Because of the human life, the community seems to be covered with a layer of shadow, most of the residents will bypass the accident area, so that the downstairs of the old song family seems to be forgotten, separated by a separate isolated space.


    The blood on the ground has been cleaned, but Pockmarked Li is still a little concerned to hide far away.


    I went around and found nothing unusual. I decided to go upstairs and have a look.


    The elevator stopped on the 27th floor. I went to Lao song''s house and patted the door gently.


    As I expected, no one drives.


    Pockmarked Li hid behind me and said, "dead, crazy, where else is there in the family? If someone opens the door at this time, there must be something wrong... "


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the old song family opened!


    With a cry, Pockmarked Li jumped up.

 Chapter 390

    With his scream came a scream from the room.


    A woman in her fifties was so frightened that she turned pale and looked out of her head with trembling: "you Who are you looking for? "


    "We are old song''s friends. We just went to the hospital to see our sister-in-law. We want to come to his house to see if there is anyone else there and if there is anything we can do for him." I stepped forward and said the lines I had thought out in advance.


    Probably because of the sentence "I just went to the hospital to see my sister-in-law", the simple and honest looking rural woman obviously relaxed her vigilance and asked anxiously: "how about Mrs. song? How are you doing? I want to buy something to see her these days. "


    I politely nodded at her: "it''s not bad, I just look out of the window very quietly and don''t talk much."


    "Alas." The rural woman sighed sadly: "in fact, before Mr. Song had an accident, Mrs. song had been like this......"


    Pockmarked Li gave me a little pinch at the back to show me that the woman knew the inside story and asked me to investigate quickly.


    How can I not find out?


    I asked her in a hurry, "so you are?"


    The rural woman replied honestly, "my name is Chen. I came from the countryside to work in the city. I have been a nanny in Mr. Song''s house for five years."


    "Hello, sister Chen." I said hello to her in a friendly way.


    "Before Chen went bankrupt, she couldn''t afford to pay me, so she fired me. At the same time, there are families in the community who need to take care of their children. They are also knowledgeable about me, so they asked me to work in the past. On the day of Mr. Song''s accident, I stayed up all night scared. Although Mr. Song has a bad temper, he is very kind to me and Mrs. song at ordinary times. He is a good man. Who would have thought that he would be so upset... "


    Chen said, her eyes red.


    I really can''t comfort people very much, especially when I can''t see women crying. Seeing this, I hurriedly comforted them: "the dead are gone, you don''t have to be too sad."


    Sister Chen said, like a sudden reaction: "you come all the way, I haven''t invited you in yet." Then he opened the door: "but Mr. Song is bankrupt. Everything in his family has been sold. Now it''s an empty house. It''s said that the court is going to auction. I came here to help him clean up when I was free today. After all, I have been with him for so many years, so I will be the last one. "


    Li Mazi and I entered the door politely. The room is very messy, the walls are bleak and empty.


    "Chen Sao said awkwardly," there is no place to sit in the room, and there is no water. I have wronged you. "


    "Nothing." Laogang is still in the car, I was a little worried about him, so I decided to go straight to the theme, "sister-in-law Chen, isn''t Mr. Song''s business stable before?"? How could it suddenly become so bad? "


    Mrs. Chen grimaced in embarrassment: "I don''t know anything about Mr. Song''s business. Sometimes he discusses with Mrs. song at the dinner table, and I can''t understand it when I''m around. But... " Mrs. Chen seemed to be hesitant when she said this. She didn''t know whether to go on.


    "Sister Chen, we are here to see if we can help you. If you know anything, please tell us directly. Don''t go outside." I said with great sincerity.


    Pockmarked Li nodded at the back.


    Chen Sao was relieved: "it''s not easy to say bad things about the dead, but since last year, Mr. Song has had people outside, so he doesn''t come back very much. Mrs. song had something wrong since then. Before, Mrs. song was very cheerful and cheerful. After knowing this, she fought and quarreled with Mr. Song again. Later, her temper became more and more strange. I''ve heard that it''s called depression. It''s only Mrs. song who has to be treated as soon as possible. I can''t even persuade her. He''s too busy to meet me when he calls Mr. Song. "


    I exchanged views with Pockmarked Li.


    Chen went on: "Mr. Song has a tea planting base in the countryside, and he has to go to seven or eight times a year for inspection. Years ago, I got a treasure from the old farmer over there. I took it home happily and put it in the safe. I haven''t seen what that baby is, but since it entered the door, there have been all kinds of strange things at home... "


    At last, I got to the point.


    Li Mazi and I pricked up our ears.


    "From that day on, the room was full of tick and tick sounds. They were loud for a while and small for a while, making people unable to sleep. Sometimes when I wake up at night, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel the wall to find the switch, and I can''t find anything. Moreover, the wall is also very strange, wet, and the room has a musty sour smell. How to clean the floor of the house is not clean, the ground is full of soil and ash, and sometimes a large pool of black liquid suddenly appears, and I don''t know where it comes from. By the way, come and see. " Sister-in-law Chen led me and Pockmarked Li into an empty bedroom like room.


    A snow-white wall, from the top down a large black traces, looks very strange.


    "It''s not so serious when I left the Song family." Sister Chen pointed to the black trace and said, "this happened only after the baby got home. At first, I thought it was the water running upstairs. When I went upstairs, I saw that nothing happened. I found the property twice. I checked it again and again, but it still didn''t work out."When Mrs. Chen said this, she suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly took my hand and said, "by the way, this room was the bedroom of Mr. and Mrs. song, and the safe was also put here."


    That is to say, one word clock was placed in this room.


    I slowly walked to the wall and reached for the black mark. Although it''s been a long time, I can smell a stink vaguely. The material should be ordinary stinky muddy water.


    "Mr. Song''s business also began to slump at that time. Later I''ll go. When I was about to leave, Mrs. song was in a very wrong state. She didn''t speak very much at first, but during that time, she always hummed some ancient and strange tunes, which was very penetrating. Sometimes I don''t speak well when I see Mr. Song. I stare at Mr. Song with a pair of bloodshot glasses and say that you guys don''t have a good thing. It scares Mr. Song. I hurriedly send Mrs. song to the hospital, but the hospital is helpless. Let me say that if Mr. Song cared about Mrs. song earlier, Mrs. song would not fall to the present situation... "


    She said this, Leng for a long time, this just picked up the broom, began to clean up.


    "Thank you, sister Chen." I nodded gratefully to her: "we won''t disturb you. We''ll leave first. If we have a chance later, we will visit Mrs. song again. "


    Mrs. Chen always sent us to the door: "you are all good people. Since Mr. Song''s accident, you are still the first one to come to greet him."


    I and Pockmarked Li laughed so hard that they rushed into the elevator without looking back.


    When he came downstairs, Pockmarked Li asked in a low voice, "brother Zhang, do you have any discoveries?"


    "One word clock is really a little evil. Since Lao song also got it from others, it seems that... " When I said that, there was a big bang behind me.


    I and Pockmarked Li were frightened and turned heads together.


    Not far behind us, sister-in-law Chen lay on the ground in a very strange position, her brain cracked and her blood splashed all over the ground. The broken bone of the white forest pierced the flesh, like the broken wood, which was lying on the outside.


    Her eyes bulged out, so frightened and unwilling!


    Because of the distance, her blood splashed on our trouser legs. So close to the dead, Pockmarked Li''s legs were soft and fell directly at my feet. Even though I''ve experienced more terrible scenes before, I was still scared white and my heart beat faster. I raised my head and looked at the direction of the 27th floor.


    A black cloud is pressing over the area!

 Chapter 391

    I didn''t even think about it. I rushed back to the unit building. The elevator was displayed on the 12th floor. It didn''t move for a long time. I bit my teeth, kicked open the door of the emergency passage, and climbed up the stairs.


    I haven''t had so much sweat or climbed so many steps in my life. I don''t know how long it took, I panted to the 27th floor, and my legs began to shake involuntarily. The door of the old song family was open. I calmed down and entered cautiously.


    As soon as I entered the door, I rushed to the balcony with a stench. The window of balcony is open, although there is no wind, but the window has been swinging rhythmically, squeaking, like the tick of a word clock.


    The walls and floors of the balcony are covered with mud, mixed with dark green moss, which makes people feel creepy. They are still pouring out along the wall.


    What the hell is this?


    Pockmarked Li also catches up with him. He is still in a desperate state: "little brother Zhangjia..."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t you want me to face a dead body? Let''s get out of here. Someone must have called the police. After a while, the police came. We couldn''t even speak clearly. " When Pockmarked Li finished, he didn''t care what I wanted to say, so he dragged me out.


    When the elevator went down, Pockmarked Li suddenly cried out, "no, there are our footprints in the room. The police are sure to find out. Shall we go back and clean them?"


    "I didn''t find out before. Do you have such a delicate time? No wonder your name is Pockmarked Li... "


    Before I finished, Pockmarked Li showed a smile worse than crying: "brother Zhang, are you still in the mood to joke at this time?"


    I''m really nervous and scared, but what else can I do?


    I was gasping for breath, just wanted to comfort him a few words, but the strange stench appeared in the elevator.


    "Is it my illusion, Pockmarked Li? How can I smell that in the elevator? " I said.


    Pockmarked Li shook his head firmly: "it''s not an illusion."


    He pointed to the direction behind me: "little brother, look back."


    I turned around and saw a thick black mud fall down the elevator wall.


    "Brother Zhang, do something about it!" Pockmarked Li''s voice changed with nervousness.


    I hurriedly pressed the button on the elevator several times, and the speed of the elevator falling was obviously much faster. Pockmarked Li kept on talking: "brother Zhangjia, try to find a way!"


    "Shut up!" When I touch the wall with my hands, I suddenly find that the touch is not metal, but cold bricks. I can even feel the rough texture and wet viscosity.


    More and more evil.


    Pockmarked Li''s legs were shaking. "It''s over. I''m here today. What can my son do?"


    Fortunately, when the elevator opened on the sixth floor, Pockmarked Li and I didn''t even think about it. They rushed out. I ran into a well-dressed lady with a snow-white pet dog in her arms, and was knocked around by us. When the lady looked up, she found that there was no one left. She immediately scolded angrily: "your grandma, hurry to the crematorium? Don''t look at the road. This is a famous brand on my aunt. You two migrant workers can''t afford to pay for it all your life. Bastard... "


    Later, Li Mazi and I didn''t hear clearly. We rushed from the sixth floor to the first floor with the speed of rocket rising to the sky. Chen Sao''s body had been surrounded by a group of people. Li Mazi and I didn''t dare to look at each other, so we rushed to the outside of the community.


    There was a faint whisper behind.


    "Oh, isn''t it too evil?"


    is as like as two peas before, even with the same gesture.


    "Is this the nanny of Mr. Song''s family? I''ve seen it twice before... "


    Li Mazi and I ran back to the car at a speed faster than Liu Xiang, and drove out without thinking.


    "If we use this speed, we can both take part in the Olympic Games and win medals. It''s definitely faster than bolt," said Pockmarked Li, who was gradually relieved after a long journey


    I took a deep breath, and there was still a lingering stench in my nose.


    Looking back at Laogang on the back seat of her eyes, Pockmarked Li pushed it twice and found that he was still asleep. Pockmarked Li enviously scolded: "grandson turtle, we broke our legs for him, but he slept like a dead pig."


    I hold the steering wheel tightly and the blue tendons on the back of my hand burst.


    "What shall we do now, brother Zhangjia?" asked Pockmarked Li? If you want me to say, let''s leave this matter alone. No one else knows about it. It''s not going to smash your signboard. I''m afraid that I''ll die if I have money to earn. "


    Thinking of Mrs. Chen''s horrific death, I gnashed my teeth and said, "you coward, you want to run now? What did you think of when you were working? What''s more, people have died now. Can you run? Even if you get into the king''s shell, you can guarantee that a word clock won''t find your head? "Pockmarked Li looked at me plaintively: "what should I do then? Now there''s no clue. We can''t run into each other like flies


    "Who said there was no clue? Didn''t sister Chen say that? The one word clock was obtained from the old peasants in the tea planting base of the old song dynasty. Let''s go to that tea planting base now to feel the situation. "


    Pockmarked Li frowned incomprehensibly: "but where is the tea base? Can''t we ask one by one? "


    "Don''t move your rusty brain. Don''t idle it. Even if a person dies, he will leave some clues when he is alive. Old song is an old man here. There must be many people who know about him. " I drove into the city, found a tea shop with a good appearance, and stopped at the side of the road.


    "I went down to inquire." I told Pockmarked Li a few words and got out of the car quickly.


    As I expected, when I mentioned Lao song, the owner of the tea shop nodded and said, "they are big bosses. They certainly don''t know me, but they are all in the same business. I''ve heard of him."


    "Do you know where his tea growing base is?" I asked.


    "Of course." The boss said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we small businesses can only pick something from their big boss''s teeth. These big bosses pay attention to the quality and make a lot of money by collecting the most tender and best leaves on the tea tree. We have no capital, so we have to walk away from the relationship with the tea farmers and ask them to help us sell the inferior tea to us cheaper. "


    Hearing that I wanted an address, he immediately looked at me suspiciously: "Hello, sir, there are rules. If you ask me for the address like this, I''m sure I won''t give it. Small business, I''m not easy. If you come to rob my supply, I''ll have to shut down... "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t do tea business." I assure you very sincerely.


    "That''s how it''s said. If you do it later, I can''t call the police to arrest you." The boss still strongly disagrees.


    I had to search all over my pockets and collect a thousand yuan to pat him on the counter: "I''ll buy you an address, do you sell it or not?"


    His astute eyes turned: "this price It''s a little cheaper. "


    As soon as I collected the money, "that''s all right. I''ll go to the shop in front of me and ask."


    The boss quickly grabbed my hand: "ouch, sir, don''t worry!" He took out a piece of paper from the counter and wrote an address for me: "this is it, but don''t say it''s me who introduced the past, or I won''t be able to mix in this industry."


    Well, I went out with a note.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Pockmarked Li asked, "brother Zhang, did you hear me?"


    "That is." I proudly raised my eyebrows: "I''ll do it. There''s something else I can''t do."


    Pockmarked Li nodded, "that''s, that''s."

 Chapter 392

    We arrived at the village on the address before dark.


    The tea garden is full of vitality against the setting sun. The busy tea collectors in the tea garden want to pick more tea in the last light time. After all, the tea picking time is very short. Tomorrow, the tea may be old.


    Pockmarked Li looked out of the window and said, "brother Zhang, there seems to be more than one tea garden here. Let''s go down and inquire."


    "Don''t worry." I drove into the village and stopped steadily: "you take care of Laogang in the car, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Pockmarked Li, with a bitter face, asked me to be in the car again? He sleeps like a dead pig. What can he take care of? Brother Zhang, let me go down to explore the road with you. I''m suffocating in the car. "


    I sighed and nodded in vain.


    Li Mazi and I walked around the village for half a turn, and finally found a dirty warehouse. A big man with bare arms sat under a tree and played with his mobile phone.


    I went up with Pockmarked Li and asked, "elder brother..."


    Before I could speak, the big man pointed impatiently at the room and said, "go in and get it yourself, and come out to calculate."


    "No, you misunderstood. We don''t buy anything." I said politely.


    In his busy schedule, the big man looked up at me and said, "don''t buy anything? What are you doing here without shopping? What about you


    "How do you speak?" said Pockmarked Li


    I hurriedly pressed Pockmarked Li''s shoulder: "elder brother, I want to ask you something."


    Han continued to play with his mobile phone: "I''m dumb, I can''t speak."


    "Don''t you speak now?" cried Pockmarked Li


    "I''d like to have my mouth on my face." The big man looked at Pockmarked Li discontentedly: "you are a dead pockmarked, are you looking for a beating? Do you believe that I can shout a voice and the people who come out of the village beat you? Make sure you don''t even know your mother. "


    This is not a lie. In such a remote mountain village, the people are always strong and the internal unity is extremely strong. It is not easy for the people of the public security bureau to work here.


    Pockmarked Li dare not say any more.


    After thinking about it, I snatched a hundred yuan from pocketbook Li and handed it to big man: "big brother......"


    "Lying trough, you''re not finished..." The big man didn''t scold me. He stared at the money in my hand and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ask you something. If you can help me, the money will be yours." I said.


    The big man snatched the money into his hand and carefully looked at the sunset. After he was sure that it was real money, the smile on his face was warm: "big brother, you ask! I''m not talking to you. There''s no one in this village I don''t know. There''s nothing I don''t know. I''m sure I can help you. You''re asking the right person. "


    Pockmarked Li left his mouth and a disdainful look.


    "Elder brother, I heard that there is a tea planting base in our village?" I asked.


    The big man nodded: "there are several tea bases in our village. Which one are you asking?"


    "The boss''s surname is song." I said.


    "He is!" "Big man suddenly realized ground to say:" he already jumped a building to commit suicide


    Speaking of this, he deliberately lowered his voice: "it''s said that for this reason, the village is making a lot of noise. The tortoise and grandson owe us a lot of money. Now he''s gone to enjoy his happiness with one foot, but he''s pitching the old Liu. "


    "Who is Liu tou?" I immediately became alert. Was it the old farmer who gave the old song a word of clock in Mrs. Chen''s mouth?


    "Old Liu Tou is the partner of boss song. He is also responsible for that kind of tea base. At the beginning, Liu tou was responsible for helping to take care of the tea garden and picking in season. It''s three or two days'' work to collect tea. If it''s delayed for a long time, the tea will be sold out of price. Old Liu tou''s family has few people, so they can only hire people. They don''t spend money these days? Old Liu is still waiting for boss song to pay people to settle their wages. Now, as soon as boss song is gone, the workers run to the door of old Liu''s house and make trouble, forcing him to hang. " The more he said it, the more excited he was.


    "What''s the relationship between boss song and old Liu?" I asked in a low voice.


    The big man thought for a moment: "it seems that it''s not bad. I heard that the little third son of Liu''s family found a treasure under the well and bought it for boss song. Everyone said that Lao liutou was cheated. It must be more expensive to sell that thing in the market than boss song. Lao liutou also said that boss song was kind to him and would rather suffer some losses. It''s good. I''ve suffered a lot... "


    I exchanged a look with Pockmarked Li.


    This so-called baby should be a one word clock.


    "That baby, is it a bell?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "How do you know?" The big man looked at Pockmarked Li''s eyes and became alert. He looked at us several times: "what are you doing?"


    I have no choice but to bluff: "we are two journalists of the newspaper office. When we heard about this, we felt that there was news to dig, so we came here to find some materials."


    "Ah!" That''s why the big man put his heart down.


    We asked him about the specific location of the old Liu''s family. Before it was dark, we quickly found the old Liu''s family according to the Han''s instructions.Several dilapidated mud and tile houses were lit with dim lights, and a buffalo in the yard was screaming hungry.


    Pockmarked Li peered a few times: "it''s probably here."


    We went into the messy yard and shouted, "is this uncle Liu''s home?"


    "Who do you want?" the old man replied dully


    Li Mazi and I entered the room boldly. There was a table in the middle of the dirty and messy room, on which lay green onions and raw sauce. Beside the table sat an old man, who was still strong and drinking dried vegetables. He gave us a drunken look: "who are you looking for?"


    "Uncle Liu, we are reporters of the newspaper. I heard that your third son found a baby some time ago and wanted to interview you." Pockmarked Li copied the words I used to deceive the big man intact.


    Lao Liu frowned and scolded angrily, "roll, roll, no one will give you an interview, roll out for me."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t expect to be treated like this and looked at me at a loss.


    I sat down on the opposite side of Liu''s head and calmly put the plastic bag on the table: "do you recognize this?"


    Old Liu glanced uneasily.


    I gently opened the plastic bag to reveal the one word clock inside.


    The clock is ticking forward.


    Pockmarked Li was startled and said, "brother Zhangjia, it How does it start to turn again? "


    Old Liu was shocked: "here Why is this in your hands? Who are you? "


    "It doesn''t really matter who I am." I sneer: "this one word clock is your little three son found?"? Is the junior in? "


    Old Liu head listen to me to mention small three son, eye circle a red: "no, person already had no."


    I was stunned: "when is it going to happen?"


    "A few months ago, it got stuck in the mud." Liu tou dries the liquor in his glass: "he found this baby. He has been counting on it to make money. Knowing that I sold it to boss song at a low price, he lost his temper with me..."


    Kill Xiao San''s mire and the black mud of Lao song and Chen Sao.


    Is there any connection between them?


    "Do you know where Xiao San Zi found the one character clock?" I didn''t dare to delay any more and asked the most confused questions directly.

 Chapter 393

    Old Liu thought for a moment: "in a dry well in the back mountain, the old people in the village said that there lived a family there long ago. Later, it was gradually abandoned, and the walls fell down and the house collapsed. There was nothing left but an abandoned dry well. Little three didn''t do his job. Every day, he thought of climbing to the sky step by step. He said maybe he could dig up some treasure there. I couldn''t stop him, so he went with tools. It turned out that he dug it out... " Old Liu said here, look at a word clock eyes become love and hate: "if it is not for it, my junior son also need not die."


    Said, sobbing to cry.


    It has always been one of the heaviest sufferings in the world for the white haired to send the black haired.


    Liu was soon drunk. Pockmarked Li and I helped him to bed and covered his quilt. That''s why we wrapped the clock and left Liu''s home. We decided to stay in the car overnight and then set out the next day to look for clues in the dry well.


    The night in the mountain village is very quiet. Even the crickets and frogs in the forest don''t sing. The sky is gloomy. The moon is hidden behind a large cloud. Pockmarked Li was so stuffy that he unbuttoned his coat: "it''s going to be a rainy day."


    We went back to the car in the dark and found that the old port was still sleeping. Li Mazi gave a poo, which made his teeth itch. I secretly glanced at the one word clock, and there was no ticking sound. The one word clock stopped again.


    It seems that what I think is right. The time of Laogang has been stopped by a word clock, so he will keep such a sleeping posture all the time.


    Although it was a jeep, the carriage was not so comfortable. Pockmarked Li and I curled up against the back of the chair and closed our eyes. Maybe we were really tired. We fell asleep soon.


    Then I had a strange dream. In the dream, I saw a lot of things that had happened in the past, which seemed to be a movie before my eyes.


    The more the picture shakes, the faster it is, the more I can''t breathe.


    I woke up from my sleep in a cold sweat, and the car was filled with stench. The sticky mud had spread to my neck, and I was shocked to open the door without thinking.


    The door couldn''t be opened. I hurriedly pulled Pockmarked Li beside me and found that his whole face had been covered with mud.


    No, if it goes on like this, everyone will die here!


    I reached out and fumbled in the mud, but I could feel nothing. I forced myself to calm down, and suddenly I think of a word clock. I think of the time turbulence after the fall of one word clock in the old port. Then I didn''t even think about it. I found a word clock and smashed it against the windshield.


    After a loud bang, my head sank badly. I felt as if I was in the sea. The whole person was so small and insignificant. My body slowly sank and was finally submerged by mud.


    When I was conscious again, I found myself in a dark space.


    The nasal cavity is full of stinking sludge. I instinctively opened my mouth and took two breaths. I thought I would be filled with sludge, but what I got was fresh air.


    I''m not in the car anymore.


    I cleaned up the mud in my nose and touched my surroundings. It was empty around me. I walked a few steps forward carefully, and finally touched a wet wall. The walls are in a circular arc, and the joints of the bricks are covered with disgusting moss.


    This is a dry well.


    I have come down to the well.


    I tried to calm myself down a little bit, and then I began to feel for something that could illuminate me.


    It''s a pity that I have nothing on me but a clock.


    Even my Sirius whip, Yin Yang umbrella and peach soul flower were left in the car.


    I think it''s going to be here tonight.


    I put the one word clock down from my arms, carefully untied the red cloth, and a dazzling light lit up. The one word clock even gave out dazzling brilliance.


    The ticking sound on the ear is especially clear and closer, as if it is right beside the ear.


    With the sound of the machine, I found that the pointer turned back quickly.


    Then the picture in front of me suddenly changed!


    In the hot summer, a man with long pigtails and Qing Dynasty clothes hurriedly took out the key from his trouser pocket and was trying to open the door of a remote courtyard.


    His appearance is pretty good, but his face is full of lust. He is not a good person at first sight.


    The shutter opened with a click. Seeing the enchanting woman looking in the mirror in the yard, the man walked right behind her and hugged her: "honey, guess what birthday present I''ve brought you?"


    The woman''s nimble eyes sparkled with curiosity: "what is it? Show it to me. "


    The man raised the red cloth bag in his hand and deliberately didn''t show it to the woman.


    The woman was impatient. She snatched a handful and unfolded it, revealing the brand-new Western self chime inside.


    "Oh, foreign things are rare. How did you get them?"


    The man smiled triumphantly and said, "I''ve wasted my great Kung Fu, but if I can make you laugh, it''s worth more suffering and more tiredness."Speaking of this, he put his dirty hand into the woman''s clothes, and the woman''s face turned red instantly: "you can be a man with a wife. If you keep me here secretly, you won''t be afraid to be found by your wife?"


    "Darling, I''ll take the tiger away in a few months, and marry you in the wind." See women angry, men are more bold, forced to untie the buttons of women''s clothes.


    I was like an invisible person, no one found me, so I had the courage to get closer. However, when I was close to the moment, the picture in front of me suddenly changed like a running lamp.


    It''s still a hot summer day, but the sky is so gloomy that people can''t breathe. It seems that it will rain at any time.


    At the moment, the woman was sitting in the yard, her long black hair flying with the wind. She said to herself, "it''s been three months. Why hasn''t sir come? Has he forgotten me?"


    "No, no, sir said he would marry me to enter the door..."


    I don''t know how many days the woman didn''t take a bath or have a haircut. Her hair fell to the ground and even gave off a musty smell.


    She crazily held the Western bell in her arms and caressed it gently.


    Every time is so gentle, accompanied by the clock ticking sound.


    Suddenly, the gate of the yard was knocked open.


    A well-dressed fat woman came in with a group of servants. When she saw the woman, the eyes of fat woman were all staring out: "OK, Dong Xiaowan, you seduced my husband, right? I''ve got it. "


    The woman looked for her man''s voice and shadow in the crowd. She shouted, "Sir, sir, help me!"


    However, the man was shivering and hiding behind the fat woman. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You mean this little white face. He eats our family, lives in our family, and secretly takes our family''s money to support your little lover. If I don''t spend money for him for a month, he will kneel down to me and beg for mercy and sell you. Ha ha, is this the gentleman you love? " Fat woman laughs: "come on, isn''t this little bitch fond of seducing her husband? Let her serve a group of husbands today. "


    A few servants behind her immediately smiled indecently, as if they were wolves rushing to the woman.


    "Wife, isn''t it good for Miss Dong?" The man cannot bear to say in the heart.


    "If you dare to stop it today, you will clean your body and leave the house for me at once. One or two silver is not your share!" "Fat woman cross waist scold a way.


    The man was immediately frightened by the fat woman, turned his head and didn''t see it.


    At first, the woman was still crying for help, but in the face of her man''s indifference, she finally despaired. At last, she didn''t even shout for help, but let a group of servants tear their clothes.


    In the quiet yard, only the sound of the Western clock is clear.

 Chapter 394

    Although I know that everything in front of me is illusory rather than realistic, I am still furious. I hold my fists tightly. This man is too fucking coward!


    For a little money, he sold his sworn lover?


    When all the servants left with satisfaction, there was only a ragged woman in the yard. Her body was full of scratches and bruises, but she still held the Western clock in her arms.


    Fat woman pointed at her and scolded: "well, since you like this clock so much, I''ll let it bury you."


    With that, she glanced at the man beside her: "push your little lover into the well, and I will forgive you..."


    After hesitating for a while, the man finally dragged the woman to the well with his servants and threw her down directly, lest the woman should not die. He also picked up a big stone and smashed it into the well.


    The whole body of the woman was smashed with blood and flesh blurred and her limbs twisted. She forgot the pain and only remembered the hate.


    She used her last bit of strength, and with her fingernails on the Western clock in her arms, she made a mark


    Boom!


    The rainstorm poured down, making the whole dry well a dark puddle.


    Tick by tick, only a word of clock accompanied her quietly.


    Seeing this, all the pictures in front of me disappeared, and the whole person returned to the dry well again.


    Then I felt the ground under my feet shaking, a twisted and shapeless hand suddenly protruding from the bottom of the dark well!


    Then there is another hand, the owner of which seems to be trying to pick the soil and try to climb out from the bottom of the well.


    Of course, when I looked down, I found that it was Miss Dong I had seen before.


    Miss Dong''s neck has been broken, and her face is covered with blood. Only a pair of eyes are left staring at me.


    She slowly crawled up to me from a few meters of black hair.


    It turns out that the spirit hidden in the one word clock is her!


    I was startled and instinctively retreated, my back against the cold wall of the well.


    She climbs very slowly, many bones on her body have been punctured, and Bai Sensen''s appearance is particularly horrible.


    She finally climbed to my feet and grabbed my calves. With this strength, she climbed up my body little by little


    I only feel a huge centipede wriggling on me!


    She finally managed to stand up, then reached out and took the clock from my arms.


    Tick by tick.


    The one word clock seems to have seen the master, making a melodious sound.


    At this moment, the land under my feet suddenly became soft, and I felt as if I had fallen into a pool of mud. Although I tried my best, I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Miss Dong looked at me with bitter eyes and gave a sneer in her mouth.


    Mud a little bit drowned my legs, drowned my shoulders, Miss Dong said in a hoarse voice: "you men are heartless, no good thing, all men in the world die..."


    Hello! If you are cheated by others, don''t be angry with others.


    Why am I not a good thing?


    I''d like to explain to her, but my mouth can''t speak at this time.


    Damn, am I going to explain it here today?


    At this time, my head suddenly sent out a dazzling light, Dong girl was scared by the light and screamed and hurriedly hid in the corner.


    An umbrella came down slowly from above.


    I''ve come to help you! I hurriedly grasped the handle of the umbrella, only to feel that countless forces had been infused into my body.


    Yin and Yang umbrella can balance yin and Yang. It is the most defensive Yin thing in the world.


    My body is controlled by Miss Dong''s spirit. The Yin and Yang umbrella will help me resist this Yin Qi naturally!


    Miss Dong huddled in the dark corner and stared at me with gnashing teeth. All of a sudden, she put out a sharp nail and grabbed it at me. I didn''t even think about it, so I kicked her away.


    Bang, her back hit the wall of the well, and I bent to pick up the clock in the mud.


    Miss Dong let out a shrill shriek, which made her extremely unwilling.


    She was desperately hiding in the dark, whining in pain.


    Alas! It''s a poor man, too.


    I hold a word clock hesitated for a moment, or gently threw it to Miss Dong''s feet.


    Miss Dong stretched out her eccentric deformed fingers, stroked the word clock gently, and said to herself softly, "May every minute and second after this clock runs, you and I can stay together day and night, never leave."


    The white maggot crawled out of her mouth in disgust, but the expression on her face was particularly focused.


    Time seems to return to Jiaqing period of Qing Dynasty. In that hot summer, a man with a long braid knocked on Miss Dong''s door and placed the Western clock in front of her. He said sincerely, "I wish every minute and second after this clock runs, you and I can stay together day and night, never leave."Love words are vivid in our eyes, but the vows are no longer there.


    Miss Dong''s face, which had been deformed by the stone, showed a yearning expression. Although her face was horrible, her eyes were very soft.


    I can''t help but say, "if time can really go backwards, you''d better not know that damned man."


    Miss Dong looked up at me, confused.


    I think about it, or said: "if you don''t know him, you can probably live in peace, find a man who really loves you and live a happy life."


    Miss Dong bowed her head and thought for a moment. She smiled sadly.


    People are like this. We think we have experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows, but at last we have become the victims of love.


    Miss Dong raised her hands gently and gave me back the one word clock in her hand.


    At this moment, I knew she had let go.


    Without my surrender, she let go of her resentment.


    I find that among all the ghosts, she is the only one who is more polite to me


    Did she think of her original self at this moment? The holy and elegant self.


    I took over a word clock and found that the shallow word mark had disappeared and all the hands had stopped.


    At this moment, the one word clock stops forever.


    When I looked up again, Miss Dong had completely disappeared, leaving only a pool of black mud in the dry well. I sighed, took out a pack of smoke from my pocket, lit it and put it at the bottom of the well. It was a memorial ceremony.


    Buddha said: because love begets worry, because love begets hate. If you leave the lover, there is no worry or hate.


    If time can really turn back, I hope Miss Dong will be a good girl, and don''t meet those scum men again.


    At this time, the light of a flashlight suddenly came down on the top of my head. I heard Pockmarked Li roaring at the top: "brother Zhangjia, brother Zhangjia, are you down there?"


    I nodded and said, "yes."


    "Amitabha, God bless all the way." Pockmarked Li said it honestly, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and pull me up." I swear.


    "Can I help you?" said Pockmarked Li? I brought the big man of the village. "


    I am speechless: "why don''t you come down?"


    Pockmarked Li cheekily replied, "that I have to meet you at the top. It''s so important that I don''t feel relieved to leave it to others. "


    Bah! Your mother''s.


    The rope quickly dropped. I tied it tightly to my waist, and then slowly climbed out of the dry well.


    On the way back to the tea base, the big man is still bargaining with the big man: "you give me 50 more, so far away I accompany you to come, 100 yuan is too little."


    "Well, I said how do you start from the ground? Did you say it was a hundred? "


    "Then I''ll help you pull people."


    Li Mazi was so impatient with the quarrel that he had to give the big man another fifty yuan. Then he came to me and asked, "brother Zhang, how do you deal with that Yin thing? I don''t think you''ve brought anything with you, so you''ve done it barehanded? "


    I didn''t reply to Pockmarked Li''s words, but asked earnestly, "at the age of Laogang, should there be a wife and children?"


    "There must be. My son studies abroad, and my wife accompanies him."


    I suddenly realized, "what''s the matter with him? Do you have a junior? "


    Pockmarked Li smiled very vaguely: "everyone is a man, that''s to say."


    "That''s right." I sighed quietly: "one word clock is full of resentment, and the one who hates most is the kind of people who empathize and don''t love each other. This is the case with the old song dynasty and the old port. "


    "What about sister Chen? Is she, too? " Said Pockmarked Li incredulously.


    "Who knows? Maybe she alone knows."


    When we got back to the tea planting base, Laogang woke up and was sitting at the door of the warehouse. Seeing me and Pockmarked Li coming back, he stood up weakly and asked, "pockmarked, how can I be here?"


    "There are many things you don''t know," smiled Pockmarked Li. "I''ll talk to you carefully later."


    In order to earn more money, the warehouse keeper cooked a pot of instant noodles specially. We had enough to eat, and then we took the water and washed the mud in the SUV clean.


    "What happened last night?" asked Pockmarked Li as he helped? As soon as I woke up, I found myself lying here with Laogang, covered in smelly mud. As soon as I see you disappear, I know what''s going on. If I don''t even think about it, I''ll pay someone to look for you everywhere. How about that? Is it brotherly? So touched? "


    I made a look of nausea: "you stay away from me, or I will really vomit."


    The one word clock is quietly placed on the seat of the SUV.


    (friends who support the underworld businessman, remember to vote for recommendation every day! Monthly vote

 Chapter 395

    Recently, Pockmarked Li and I have been playing Tencent mahjong with Mr. mouse.


    Day and night of the call, as long as the master mouse itched, a phone call we are on call, obedient to him when the trust.


    Who let the rat predecessors help us so much?


    To be honest, despite the shrewdness of Mr. mouse, he is actually very bad at playing mahjong. I trust him with Pockmarked Li. Sometimes he can''t win, and it''s cheaper for outsiders.


    For this reason, master mouse did not know how many times he pulled out the Internet cable!


    Li Mazi privately communicated with me: "brother Zhang, it seems that in the matter of playing cards, master mouse is only the scum of five combat effectiveness."


    Within a week, the game points of Mr. mouse were lost cleanly, and he also lost tens of thousands of points, which made Mr. mouse lose his temper and threatened to stop gambling. He didn''t see him in the next few days.


    I also left a leisure, and Li pockmarked pot of tea sitting in the antique shop to chat with melon seeds.


    In order to thank us, Laogang not only gave me two million yuan of remuneration, but also sent me a whole box of the best Longjing in the market before the rain, just to taste it.


    "Pockmarked Li, you seem to be a lot honest recently. You didn''t make trouble for me?" I took a sip of tea and said.


    Pockmarked Li shook his head solemnly: "it''s not because you are so bitter and tired. If you want to take a good holiday, I will not take the job."


    "Speak." I gave him a faint glance.


    Pockmarked Li, with a casual fart on his face, slumped down on the chair and said, "brother Zhangjia, you don''t think we have the same thing in the busy season and the off-season. Why did we have endless work and endless phone calls before, but recently it has been too much? Not even a mouse will come to the shop. "


    "I scolded:" you pig brain, did not live to find the door, you will not go to the countryside to find a few antiques


    Pockmarked Li stood up excitedly: "what do you mean, little brother, the recent days are too monotonous. Are you a little restless when you are used to exciting life?"


    "Fart!" I didn''t even think about it and shouted to Pockmarked Li, "I''m worried that Ruxue and Xiaomeng will suffer with you."


    Pockmarked Li saw through my appearance: "is that right? Then I have to thank you very much. "


    "Thank you, sir." Pockmarked Li''s eyes were so destructive that I called in a hurry to order takeout.


    When I came back, Pockmarked Li was sitting in front of my computer with a dirty expression on her face.


    Not good!


    "Pockmarked Li, are you using my computer to watch those unhealthy websites again? I was misunderstood by the new moon because you didn''t delete the browsing records. Dogs can''t eat shit. " I went to see Pockmarked Li immediately.


    Li Mazi pointed to the computer screen and said, "don''t leave me alone. I''m thinking about business."


    "Oh, is it?" I don''t believe in looking at the past, but in this city''s forum, a flaming post immediately attracted my attention: there was a miraculous event in Wuhan University, asking for the guidance of experts.


    Li Mazi said with a smile: "brother Zhang, isn''t that you? It''s business... "


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but opened the post curiously.


    According to the post, a female student named Li Xiaoling in Wuhan University hanged herself in her dormitory.


    Now there is a lot of social pressure. There are always college students who will do stupid things, which is nothing new. It''s strange that, seven days after the suicide of this female student named Li Xiaoling, Wuhan University began to have terrorist incidents one after another. Every night at midnight, there will be a student who will be sewed!


    The so-called seam lip is to seal the victim''s upper and lower lips together with thread. Now it''s bloody and terrifying.


    When the first lip sewing incident happened, the school leaders didn''t pay too much attention to it. They thought it was the students'' contradiction in the dormitory, but they punished several other people in the same dormitory. But when the second and third incident happened, the school began to feel something wrong. Although they kept explaining, they still couldn''t calm the students'' panic.


    No way, the school can only hire a group of security guards, 24-hour patrol around the dormitory, the student union also goes to each dormitory every night to check the night, but the horrific lip sewing incident continues to happen.


    According to zisu, most of the sewing happened at night, the time when Li Xiaoling committed suicide.


    The students who were sewn didn''t feel at all, just like they were drugged, they often slept soundly, and found their mouths sewn up when they woke up the next day! At this time, the intense pain just came, the pain of their heartbreaking howl, this call, the mouth immediately opened the line, spray the bedroom is full of blood.


    This is a bit of a heresy.


    Zisu, the author of the post, also thinks that it''s too weird for people to do it. It may even be related to Li Xiaoling''s death. After all, all the lip sewing happened after Li Xiaoling''s first seven, which seems not to be a coincidence.


    So, she just went online to send a post, hope to have tall person to be able to discuss."How are you, brother Zhang, interested?" Look at me turn off the web page, Pockmarked Li immediately put his head together.


    I stretched out and said, "sloppy."


    Li Mazi said with a smile: "it''s better to find some work to relax your muscles and bones. The legs of mosquitoes are also meat. Maybe you can compete with the school!"


    I nodded a little and agreed.


    In less than half an hour, Pockmarked Li made full use of his special skills and contacted zisu, the poster, and arranged a meeting place by the way.


    I think it''s a pity that Pockmarked Li is not a diplomat.


    I was probably too idle for a long time, so I changed clothes with Pockmarked Li and set out, and came to a cafe near Wuhan University an hour in advance.


    Because it''s just opposite Wuhan University, most of the guests in the caf ¨¦ are college students. After listening carefully, I found that the college students in the caf ¨¦ seem to be talking about the lip sewing event mentioned in the post.


    "It''s terrible! I saw it with my own eyes. The bedroom door was fine, but the next day my roommate''s mouth was inexplicably sewn on. The thread was black and thick, which made a dozen big holes in his mouth. The whole quilt was covered with blood. "


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in the mood for class. If I go on like this, I''ll be driven mad."


    "I''m ready to leave school. I''m afraid it''s my turn. After all, I know Li Xiaoling..."


    "Shut up, are you crazy? Now I still mention her name. Don''t you know that she is now a famous Wuda ghost? "


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ve got goose bumps."


    Several young students closed their mouths and left soon.


    It seems that this matter has been spread in Wuhan University. I''m surprised that there is no newspaper or reporter reporting this matter at present?


    Today''s journalists are very eager to make a big news?


    It''s a strange thing in itself. There''s something to write about. Why do they all choose to ignore it.


    The arrival of "perilla" solved my confusion.


    He was in his early twenties, white, with sleek black glasses and jeans, and was dressed from head to toe as an otaku. After seeing me and Pockmarked Li, there was a flash of vigilance in his eyes.


    He sat nervously in his chair and asked in a skeptical voice, "are you the senior person who contacted me online?"


    (PS: Thank you for your support. Please pay attention to WeChat''s official account of the old Jiu, WeChat add search: old door nine, there are surprises! And a horror legend will be updated every day.)

 Chapter 396

    "What do you mean?" said Pockmarked Li, suddenly shaking the table


    Zisu pushed her glasses and said, "now there are so many cheaters that we have to guard against them. Besides, I''m a poor student. I post online for help. If you come for money, you may be disappointed... "


    "What?" "Little schoolmate, you should play monkey. What can you ask for if you have no money?"? You think we''re both idle and working as Lei Feng. "


    His voice was so loud that the guests in the cafe turned their eyes on him.


    I gently pulled down Pockmarked Li''s clothes: "pay attention to the impact."


    "What are you looking at?" said Pockmarked Li? I haven''t seen a handsome man


    Then he put down his coffee cup: "brother Zhang, what are you doing? Check out. Hurry up. Don''t delay here. "


    There was a flash of disappointment in zisu''s eyes, and he looked at me unawares and didn''t dare to say anything.


    I smiled at Pockmarked Li and said, "Pockmarked Li, did you contact me about this?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "yes."


    "Did you decide that place?" I continued.


    "But..." said Pockmarked Li


    "Then stop talking nonsense and start work." I waved and said.


    "Brother Zhang." Pockmarked Li came up to me and looked at me incredulously: "when are we going to do things without receiving money? It would be a shame if it got into the circle. "


    I whispered, "if you don''t say I don''t say, who can know?"? Besides, it really aroused my interest. Otherwise Let''s go back and play mahjong with master mouse? "


    "Let''s start." Said Pockmarked Li with a white face.


    It seems that playing mahjong with senior rat has caused a strong psychological shadow for Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li angrily sat back in his chair and said rudely, "you are lucky today, little classmate. You will not be charged this time because you have caught up with our poverty alleviation day. But don''t delay our time. If you have something to say, fart it. "


    The ferocious expression of Pockmarked Li made perilla shiver again.


    I looked at him funny and asked softly, "have you posted on the Internet for some time?"


    Zisu nodded, which was the default.


    "Is there anyone to look after you?"


    Perilla shook her head.


    I smiled: "isn''t that enough? After you posted, no one paid any attention to you, only the two of us came to visit. Don''t worry about what we''re here for. Just talk to us briefly. Maybe we can help you? "


    Zisu thought about it for a while, and then replied: "well, I''m a sophomore of Wuhan University. It''s inconvenient to say my real name. Just call me zisu. Li Xiaoling, a girl who committed suicide before, is my classmate. She is introverted and not very good at interpersonal communication. Many people know that there is such a student after she committed suicide. "


    "Because we have cooperated on a project before, we have some friendship..."


    Pockmarked Li tapped on the table impatiently with his fingers: "say the point!"


    Zisu''s face was red, and she said awkwardly, "of course, we are just ordinary classmates, and my concern for her is limited to this. She committed suicide on the 7th of last month. She used the sling on the black stockings in the dormitory... "


    "Wait." I suddenly planned the words of zisu: "isn''t the time of Li Xiaoling''s death night? How could there be no one in the dormitory at that time? Why no one stopped her from committing suicide. "


    "Oh, you may not have noticed. The seventh of last month was Saturday." Zisu smiled politely: "on the seventh day, they happened to have a sister''s birthday in their dormitory, so they asked everyone to have dinner and sing together. Of course, they didn''t invite Li Xiaoling. Because Li Xiaoling''s dormitory relationship is very poor, she likes to be alone in school. When they come back at noon the next day, Li Xiaoling has... "


    When zisu said that, she lowered her head with regret.


    "How many people live in each dormitory of Wuhan University?" I asked.


    Without hesitation, the Perilla replied, "six."


    I thought for a moment, and asked, "did anyone in their bedroom get their lips sewn later?"


    "Of course." Zisu said: "after Li Xiaoling''s death, there are five people left in the dormitory, four of them have been sewed. And the victim of the first lip sewing incident of Wuhan University is a person named Tang shuangshuangshuang in their dormitory. This is Tang shuangshuangshuang... "


    Pockmarked Li was impatient for a moment: "I said how can you be so nagging. Say the point! "


    "What I''m talking about now is the point," zisu said sheepishly


    Pockmarked Li gave him a scornful glance and said to me, "the air-conditioner in this coffee shop is too much. I feel so suffocating. I''ll go out for a breath."


    I smiled and nodded.


    Li Mazi stood up and stepped out of the cafe.


    Send away the God of plague, perilla''s courage is obviously a little bigger: "I just said what?"


    "Tang Shuangshuang.""Oh, yes." Zisu slaps her head: "this Tang Shuangshuang is a mobile gossip machine. She likes making gossip! Some students just kiss each other in the classroom, and she turns it into a pornographic door. At the beginning, everyone thought that she was very interesting and liked to go to her side. After all, she was a young man with deep curiosity. But later, we found that the Three Outlooks of Tang Shuangshuang were not right. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of everyone around her as an audience. In order to have this feeling all the time, she started to make rumors out of nothing. She didn''t know how many people were hurt under her mouth. Later, the family had a little distance from her. "


    Speaking of this, zisu suddenly came together: "after the accident, many students said People like Tang Shuangshuang are right when they are sewn. Maybe someone who has been maligned by her is looking for her revenge. Not only when one thing happened, but there was a sense of great joy. Then there was a second and a third lip sewing incident, and everyone began to be afraid. "


    I looked at perilla curiously: "then why do you associate the lip sewing incident with Li Xiaoling''s suicide?"


    Listen to me, zisu''s face changed dramatically. She looked around nervously. She was sure there was no outsider. Then she whispered to me, "because Li Xiaoling was wearing a red skirt before she died! Didn''t the Internet say that? Those who commit suicide in red will become fierce ghosts after death. "


    "She''s in a red dress? How do you know that. " I frowned and became serious.


    Zisu is right. Dead people can''t wear red clothes. If they commit suicide with hatred and red clothes, their resentment will be magnified countless times, and they have a great chance to become fierce ghosts.


    That would be tricky.


    "Everyone at school knows that." Zisu doesn''t think it''s a great secret: "before she died, Li Xiaoling dressed up specially, changed into a new red skirt, and wore light makeup and jewelry. She was probably determined to die, for fear that she could not be hanged, and cut her pulse When her roommate found the body, the blood flowed all over the place. The body was shaking like a wind bell on the electric fan. It is said that two timid girls were stunned on the spot. "


    "Then why did she commit suicide?" I asked in some confusion: "even if there is a flaw in character, it is not the reason for death. Not to be hanged and cut off? "


    "I don''t know," said perilla, embarrassed. "In a word, I have everything to say. That In fact, before Li Xiaoling committed suicide, she was like the air, without any sense of existence. If it wasn''t for suicide, many people didn''t know there was such a person in our school. After she died, some people said that she was suffering from depression, some said that she was abandoned by her boyfriend, some said that she had a conflict with her family All kinds of things, more bloody than the plot of the TV series. "


    "Now that the campus is in full swing, why hasn''t the news come out?" I asked.


    Zisu said cynically, "isn''t it under pressure from our school? After the incident happened, the school leaders held a special meeting, fearing that it would cause social panic and affect the enrollment of next year, so they specially dredged the relationship and took the road of TV station and newspaper office. In the first sentence, the reporter below could not pretend to see it. My post has been posted six or seven times, and all the previous posts have been deleted. "


    "So what do you do with the students who are sewn?" I asked.


    "They were sent to the school doctor for recuperation. Some of them, like Tang shuangshuangshuang, who were seriously injured, were admitted to the hospital. In order to appease the injured students, the school leaders specifically agreed to apply for scholarships for them. "


    Zisu''s face was a little cynical. He gulped a few mouthfuls of iced lemonade and looked at me carefully: "that What do you think of it? "


    I smiled. "It''s really weird."


    Without getting the answer she wanted, zisu was obviously dissatisfied: "do you think the lip sewing incident has anything to do with Li Xiaoling''s suicide?"


    "Not sure."


    The doubt in zisu''s eyes was even more intense: "are you an expert? You''re not a TV reporter, are you? "


    With that, he looked up and down the table nervously. "Where is the hidden camera?"


    Are all the children suffering from delusion?


    I gave him a little kick and said, "be honest, don''t bullshit. Tell me if Li Xiaoling''s roommate is still at school?"


    "There seems to be another one. It''s Chuang Ning." Zisu thought seriously: "she is the only girl in the dormitory who has not been sewn. Everyone said that she has the aura of the leading role and must be protected."


    "Can you take me to see her?" I asked.


    "No!" Zisu refused me without even thinking: "first of all, I can''t confirm your identity, so I can''t fully believe you. Secondly, I usually watch movies and play games in my dorm except for classes. I don''t deal with people very much and don''t know Zhuang Ning at all. "


    This perilla, in fact, is another Li Xiaoling''s general existence.Is it because of this that he paid special attention to Li Xiaoling''s suicide?


    After thinking about it, I put forward a pertinent plan: "otherwise, you can bring me to Wuhan University, and I will investigate the rest myself."


    After thinking about it, zisu is still a little uneasy.


    I had to use my Trump: "don''t you want to know why Li Xiaoling killed herself? Don''t want to know if the lip sewing incident has anything to do with her death? "


    People are curious.


    Sure enough, zisu''s eyes brightened when I said this: "OK, I''ll take you to school. But if anything happens, you must not give me up! "


    I nodded at the moment.


    In the face of such poor students as perilla, the arduous task of paying for the bill naturally falls on me.


    When I paid, I looked at Pockmarked Li smoking outside the window.


    This tortoise and grandson will not just put oil on their feet just to avoid payment, right?


    I have some villain''s heart to think.


    When I got out of the cafe, I wanted to take Pockmarked Li with me. As a result, zisu refused: "he can''t! Since the school accident, there have been security patrols everywhere. I used to be able to get in and out of the school at will. Now I have to show my student ID. you are still young. As for him... " Zisu looks at Pockmarked Li with some disgust: "he looks like his father, a student."


    "You mean I look old?" said Pockmarked Li


    "It''s not what it looks like." It seems that zisu didn''t understand the meaning of Pockmarked Li''s words: "you are very old."


    Li Mazi was almost exhaled: "brother Zhang, I''d better stay here and wait for you! Otherwise, if you stay with this boy for a while, you will be killed. Either he or I will die. "


    I seldom see that Pockmarked Li will be controlled by others. I can''t help but say with a kind of bad heart, "I think perilla is very pleasant to talk to, and it suits you very well."


    Pockmarked Li gave me a look of "shit, you''re crazy" and went to the corner to smoke.


    And I followed perilla to Wuhan University.

 Chapter 397

    Soon, we arrived at the gate of Wuhan University.


    The luxurious school gate, now empty, looks very depressed. I don''t know if Li Xiaoling''s suicide and one after another lip sewing events cast a shadow on the hearts of teachers and students? People who come in and out of here look a little ugly, and they are in a hurry, as if they don''t want to stay any more.


    I followed the perilla and slowly entered the door.


    "Show me your student card!" Said the security guard at the school gate.


    Zisu takes out the student ID card from his pants pocket and shows it to him. Then the security guard looks at me.


    I had to play the trick of gossiping: "uncle, when I was drinking coffee, my wallet was stolen and my student card was lost."


    The security guard looked at me suspiciously.


    I hurriedly grabbed the purple perilla: "I was in the bedroom with him, and I just went out together. I don''t believe you to ask him!"


    Zisu was dragged down by me. She could only say, "it''s true. You can call our teacher to check."


    I think it''s too troublesome, and there''s a student''s certificate. The security guard takes out a Book: "let''s record it! Go back and fill in a certificate quickly.


    the young people are too careless now. "


    As he called me a young man, I had to admire zisu''s foresight.


    If Pockmarked Li appeared, he would be regarded as a suspect on the spot.


    Zisu helped me to register and led me into the school gate.


    We followed the road on the left side, passed the laboratory building and the library, and came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Zisu pointed to a window on the third floor and said: "that''s Li Xiaoling''s bedroom, but after Li Xiaoling committed suicide, there was another lip sewing incident. Now girls dare not live on the third floor, and all moved to the fourth floor and the fifth floor. As for where Zhuang Ning moved, I don''t know. You have to find out for yourself. "


    "Good."


    As soon as I finished saying this good word, zisu waved to me: "then you are busy! I''ll go first. If you find anything, please let me know. "


    Lest he should have anything to do with me, he would soon run away.


    I''m a man in the manger. As for it?


    I stopped downstairs for a moment.


    Probably because the terrible things happened here one after another, the atmosphere of the dormitory building became very tense obviously!


    After standing for 15 minutes, two girls quickly passed me with warm water bottles and ran to the dormitory building, almost at the speed of 100 meter sprint.


    I dare not miss the good chance, and shout: "classmate!"


    Two girls are like frightened rabbits. They scream and look at me tremblingly: "what What''s up? "


    Their voices changed because of fear.


    I''m not that scary, am I?


    "Hello, I have something to do. I want to find Chuang Ning''s classmate. Would you please call for me?" I try to make my voice sound gentle and the smile on my face warm.


    Maybe my smile played a role. Two girls were relieved obviously. One of them asked with a little vigilance: "who are you? What can I do for her? "


    "Oh, it is." My brain is spinning fast, and now I make up an excuse: "I''m a relative of her hometown. I just came to Wuhan for a business trip and came to see her by the way."


    The two girls exchanged eyes with each other, and then said bravely, "wait a moment, let''s go up and shout for you. I don''t know if she is in or not."


    Drop such a word, then head also does not return to rush into the door of dormitory building.


    The whole dormitory building exudes a gloomy atmosphere. The two open doors are more like a big mouth, which quickly engulfs the two girls in a strange darkness.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, a girl in a sweater came out pale.


    Today''s weather is still warm, but she seems to have a serious illness, even though her shoulders are slightly shaking wrapped in a sweater.


    She stood at the door of the dormitory building, looked at me carefully, and asked nervously, "yes Are you looking for me? "


    "That''s right." I nodded politely at her, trying to look decent so she wouldn''t scream.


    "I don''t know you. Who are you?" Zhuang Ning''s expression is very uneasy.


    I lowered my voice and continued to talk nonsense: "to be honest, I''m a private detective invited by Li Xiaoling''s parents. Her parents couldn''t accept her suicide. They thought there were many doubts, so they asked me to investigate! "


    Zhuang Ning nodded and said stiffly, "although it''s a roommate relationship, we don''t really have any friendship. I don''t think I can help you."


    Her resistance was particularly strong and a little difficult.


    I thought for a moment, and hastily added: "Miss Zhuang Ning, a young life is dying like this. Don''t you really want to help? Even if it''s just a few simple questions, maybe it can give her heartbroken parents some consolation. "I''m going to be moved by the literature.


    It''s a shame not to be a writer.


    Zhuang Ning thought about it and looked at me again. After a long time, he dared not go out of the dormitory.


    I know that her heart must be very hesitant now, and I wait there quietly, not impatient, not to urge.


    Finally, Zhuang Ning sighed and walked slowly to me: "Sir, my body is not very comfortable and I may not be able to insist on it for a long time. If you have any questions, please hurry to ask."


    When she spoke, she seemed to be very afraid of the sun.


    "There are chairs over there. Would you like to take a seat over there?" I pointed to a chair under a tree near the basketball court.


    Zhuang Ning nodded and said, "OK."


    After sitting down, I opened the door and asked, "how is your usual relationship with Li Xiaoling?"


    "Not so much." Zhuang Ning replied calmly: "she is introverted and doesn''t get along with people very much. I was transferred from other dormitories to their dormitories at that time. She is a foreigner, and naturally can''t easily integrate into a strange collective. So we both belong to the kind of people who are not very popular in the dormitory But don''t think we''ll be friends. We''ve lived together for almost a year and a half, and she and I only said two words. "


    I said, "on the 7th of last month, the day of Li Xiaoling''s accident, did you also go to the birthday party of the dormitory sisters?"


    Chuang Ning shook his head: "since it''s not popular, how can I be invited? That day is Wang Nan''s birthday. She only invited sun Dongyu and Ge Xiaofei, who usually play with her. As for Tang shuangshuangshuang, she went with them


    Zhuang Ning''s voice is very weak. If it''s not close, I think it''s hard to hear her voice. "I went to my boyfriend that day and came back the next day," she continued, adjusting her breath


    Speaking of this, she added: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask my boyfriend, we are together all night."


    She really thinks I''m a private detective.


    "When did you come back the next day?" I asked.


    Zhuang Ning replied without hesitation: "I came back with Wang Nan. At that time, I happened to meet them at the school gate. Wang Nan seemed very happy and drank a lot of wine. Although it was noon, she was still drunk. Ge Xiaofei and Tang Shuang helped her and asked me to carry their bags when they saw me. As soon as I opened the bedroom door... "


    Zhuangning''s voice suddenly stopped, as if recalling the horrible picture again. Her body was shaking and her teeth were hitting each other, making a small but numbing voice.


    "What''s next?" Although it''s a bit inhumane to ask at this time, I still won''t miss any clues.


    "Li Xiaoling killed herself and used two black silk stockings to hang on the electric fan in her bedroom. She was wearing a very bright red dress, her left wrist was cut open, the blood of the wound had scabbed, and the whole sheet was covered with blood. " Zhuang Ning''s eyes were red. She breathed and continued calmly as much as she could: "Oh, by the way, Li Xiaoling was wearing a bracelet on her wrist. It was black, with a lifelike goldfish pattern on it. That goldfish bracelet was bought by her last month in a used goods market. She seems to like it very much. She has been reluctant to wear it, but she still wore it when she committed suicide! "

 Chapter 398

    Goldfish bracelet?


    I didn''t have time to think about it carefully and listen to Zhuang Ning''s weak voice: "the bracelet is full of blood, and Li Xiaoling''s body is shaking, which is very frightening! Wang Nan and Ge Xiaofei fainted on the spot. I was busy looking for the teacher on duty in the dormitory... "


    It seems that the horror scene at that time made Zhuang Ning''s head more painful. She sighed and said: "it''s almost like this. In fact, I don''t know a lot about Li Xiaoling. I''m a strong person. If others don''t take care of me, I''ll never beg for help! If you know Li Xiaoling, I''m afraid it''s only Tang Shuangshuang. You can ask her No, her mouth has been sewn up and she can''t speak. "


    She was soft and weak at any time to faint, but when she said the last sentence, but with a sense of gratification.


    I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Right to Zhuang Ning''s eyes, she was slightly stunned, but immediately responded. He gave me a disdainful smile: "I''m a little uncomfortable. I can only help you so much."


    "Although I don''t know what your purpose is? But I have to tell you the truth. Your acting skills are too bad. You''d better not pretend to be a private detective in the future. Li Xiaoling did commit suicide. Her suicide note and the evidence at the scene confirmed this. Her father came to school and approved the police''s statement. " Said traning.


    After two steps, she suddenly looked back at me: "by the way, the next time you cheat, remember to do your homework in advance. Li Xiaoling has no mother, and she has always been dependent on her father. So her parents can''t accept her suicide as an excuse to hire you as a private detective, or stop...... "


    With these words, Zhuang Ning head also did not return to enter the dormitory.


    It''s really embarrassing to be torn open face to face.


    I scratched my head, got up and wanted to leave, but suddenly I found the figure of Perilla in the nearby trees.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Why would you hide in the corner and watch me?


    With doubts, I left Wuhan University. I didn''t rush to join with Pockmarked Li, but I turned into a small alley behind Wuhan University and found a place where I could get a fake certificate.


    It''s said that I want to apply for the student ID card of Wuhan University. The owner immediately doubled the price: "brother, it''s not my black heart. You need to know that the student ID card of Wuhan University is very difficult to do now. It''s almost difficult to get one card when you go in and out."


    Do you call it black heart?


    Fortunately, the price is not particularly exaggerated. I don''t want to have more ink with him. I paid the money and got the certificate. It will be more convenient for me to go to Wuhan University next time.


    When I returned to the coffee shop, Pockmarked Li was impatient: "how can you come back, brother Zhangjia?"


    "I met Li Xiaoling''s roommate and got to know him."


    "I don''t have any money to earn," said Pockmarked Li


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and a pair of elders taught him: "Pockmarked Li, there are many things in the world that are more important than money, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Pockmarked Li shook his head decisively: "market economy, everything has to be linked to money."


    Well, it''s a waste of money to play the piano against the ox and to play with your hands.


    Pockmarked Li followed me all the way home. I looked at him puzzledly, "what are you doing with me?"


    "A meal." Pockmarked Li replied shamelessly, "I don''t have any money. You have to provide a meal, or I won''t be in vain for half a day."


    Shit, it''s like I got the money.


    Dinner was two bowls of beef noodles. Pockmarked Li was very satisfied and stole a can of beer and a salted duck egg from the kitchen.


    I feel like I''ve lost a bit.


    After dinner, he clapped his round stomach and left contentedly, while I sat in front of the computer.


    As expected, perilla has been waiting for me on the Internet. It''s impossible to describe it in a hurry.


    "Have you seen Zhuang Ning? What did she tell you. "


    As a boy, zisu is more than I think.


    I replied, "yes, she''s not in a good condition, just a few words."


    Purple perilla Oh, seem very disappointed, hurried underground line.


    Is there any connection between Li Xiaoling''s suicide and lip sewing? Will Tang Shuangshuang, the first victim to be sewn, know something?


    I decided to ask Tang Shuangshuang.


    There is a good saying that there is no airtight wall in the world. Wuhan University, even if the reporter did not report, but no one can know. I found out which hospital Tang shuangshuangshuang is living in after a little exploration by people in the circle.


    I went to sleep contentedly and decided to visit her the next day.


    It rained the next day.


    The hospital has never affected its business because of the weather. It can be described as overcrowded. There are even beds in the corridor for patients to hang water. The air is full of the smell of formalin.


    I quickly found the nurse on duty and asked Tang shuangshuangshuang about it.The nurse was so busy that she didn''t have time to take care of me. She just pointed to the inner ward and said, "the person you are looking for is where she lives, but she has some mental problems and is not in a good condition. You can visit her and let her have a rest soon."


    I nodded at the moment, then walked over and pushed the door open.


    The ward was quiet. A chubby girl with short hair sat on the bed and looked out of the window.


    Her face was white and frightening, her lips were thick and swollen. Though the black pinholes were scabby, they were extremely ferocious and frightening.


    I tapped on the door.


    As if she could not hear it, she still sat there motionless without turning her eyes, as if there was something attracting her out of the window.


    "Tang Shuangshuang?" I cried in a low voice.


    "Shh!" Tang Shuangshuang heard the voice, and immediately put his index finger on his lips: "don''t talk."


    After the reminder, she turned her head again and continued to look out of the window in the same position as before.


    Boom!


    Out of the window, a flash of lightning suddenly passed. Tang Shuangshuang screamed and waved his hands crazily: "don''t come to me! Don''t Don''t come to me! I didn''t say it, I didn''t say anything! Nothing! "


    She seemed to be terrified. Her eyes were filled with helplessness. At last, she got under the bed, trembling and repeating: "it''s not what I said, it''s not what I said..."


    I slowly squatted down and looked at her calmly: "do you know Li Xiaoling?"


    Hearing Li Xiaoling''s name, Tang Shuangshuang became more frightened. Her eyes stared at the eldest: "I don''t know Li Xiaoling! I don''t know her. I didn''t say anything bad about her. I didn''t say anything. Don''t sew my mouth! I didn''t say anything. "


    Because she was so excited, the wounds on her lips were all broken, and the whole mouth was bloody.


    I stepped back in horror.


    Hearing Tang Shuangshuang''s scream, the nurse rushed in: "what''s the matter? The patient. "


    After finding Tang Shuangshuang under the bed, the nurse frowned impatiently: "Why are you hiding under the bed again? Come out. "


    Tang Shuangshuang shook his head difficultly: "no, I will not go out, on the ceiling Someone. "


    The nurse looked up and said helplessly, "no one, come out quickly. I still have a lot of work to do. Don''t make me a mess, will you? "


    Speaking of this, the nurse looked at me and said angrily, "Sir, who are you? Is it exciting to her? "


    Before I could explain, Tang Shuangshuang under the bed had already screamed: "there is someone on the ceiling. I know her. She is Li Xiaoling! Li Xiaoling, don''t follow me. I didn''t say anything. Don''t sew my mouth! "


    The nurse pushed me out of the ward. Several powerful male nurses rushed in and tied Tang shuangshuangshuang to the bed.


    Tang Shuangshuang is like a stubborn lion, holding the bed tightly and not letting go.


    She howled louder and louder, and her mouth was full of blood.


    The door of the ward was closed by the nurse.


    From the moment I came out of the hospital, I can finally confirm that the lip sewing incident of Wuhan University is absolutely related to the death of Li Xiaoling!

 Chapter 399

    I decided to go to Wuhan University again.


    Now the technology of making fake certificates is very sophisticated. After I showed my student ID, I entered the school easily.


    The rain gradually turned small and I walked along the path with my umbrella.


    Finally, I stopped outside the girls'' dormitory.


    Wipe off the water stains on the bench at will. I sat down on the cold chair and stared at the window on the third floor where zisu had directed me.


    Li Xiaoling used to live in that bedroom. What happened that led to her suicide?


    After a long time, the rain stopped.


    A girl wearing a thick sweater walked out of the dormitory building. I looked back and found that it was Chuang Ning.


    She frowned slightly and looked at me. "Why are you here again?"


    "Nothing, there''s something I don''t understand, so come and have a look." "I just went to the hospital to visit Tang shuangshuangshuang," I said with a smile. "She''s not very well."


    Zhuang Ning curled his mouth and looked unconcerned: "is that right? She deserves it. "


    I found Zhuang Ning very hostile to Tang Shuangshuang.


    "You hate her?" I asked.


    "I don''t hate her, I hate her!" said Zhuang Ning with a very calm nod


    When he said this, Chuang Ning''s expression was even a little gnashing.


    I was in a daze.


    Zhuang Ning sighed, then sat down beside me and said, "Tang shuangshuangshuang is just a cheap mouth! Do you think I''m a little out of place? No matter how bad a dorm sister is, she is almost destroyed now. I should forget the past unhappiness and care for her. Ha ha, but I just can''t do it. "


    I smiled speechlessly: "what did she do to make you hate her so much?"


    "There are six people in our dormitory. Except for Li Xiaoling, who has committed suicide, others have been hospitalized or taken home for rest. At that time, I also witnessed the death of Li Xiaoling, and I was frightened, but do you know why I still insist on staying at school? " Traning glanced at me.


    I shake my head to show that I don''t know.


    Zhuang Ning said helplessly, "my hometown is far away in the mountain village. It''s my lifelong dream to come out and study. My tuition fees are collected by the whole village. Every winter vacation and summer vacation, I stay in Wuhan to work. I can''t even buy a train ticket home. Last semester, I spent a lot of effort to get a job in school to help school leaders sort out materials. At that time, Tang shuangshuangshuang was competing with me, but she was pass because of her bad image. When she learned that I was selected, she said to her classmates that I could get this job because I sleep with school leaders every day. I became Pan Jinlian of the school in an instant. In order to avoid influence, the school leaders can only choose a boy to be an assistant again. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Ning suddenly turned around and looked at me calmly: "Tang shuangshuangshuang thought he just said a word, but in fact, she ruined my work and my reputation! When I asked her questions, she smiled and said it was just a joke. "


    I nodded understandably: "you hate Tang Shuangshuang because of this?"


    "I don''t really appreciate her, do I?" "What have you found?" said Zhuang Ning with a sneer


    "There''s not much progress yet." I replied.


    Zhuang Ning obviously didn''t believe it, but she cleverly shifted the topic: "Sir, why are you interested in this matter? Who in the world came to you? You are not a student of Wuhan University. Why did you get involved in this matter? "


    "because I am too busy, I am a businessman who specializes in collecting antique businessmen." I said with a wry smile.


    My answer surprised traning.


    Chuang Ning raised his eyebrows at me and stood up to leave: "Curiosity Kills the cat. I advise you to take it easy!"


    I hurriedly stopped her: "Chuang Ning, last time you said to me, Li Xiaoling left a suicide note. Have you read that note?"


    Zhuang Ning nodded, "yes."


    "What''s on it?" I asked.


    "There are only four words to be feared." Finish saying, Zhuang Ning walked into girl dormitory.


    What can be said?


    I chewed these four words over and over again. Why are they so familiar to me.


    I hurried back to the antique shop, and then opened the computer to search. Sure enough, I found a message.


    Once upon a time, there was a movie star in the period of the Republic of China. When he committed suicide, there were four words in his suicide note. This movie star is the famous Ruan Lingyu. Ruan Lingyu is the most beautiful woman in the Republic of China. She is not only a good actress in the movie, but also a social flower. It''s a pity that she was ruined by her ex husband, who always relied on Ruan Lingyu for food, drink, prostitution and gambling. As long as Ruan Lingyu didn''t give money, she would speak ill of Ruan Lingyu everywhere, saying that she was a junior, a bitch, and didn''t know how many men she slept with.


    Finally, Ruan Lingyu could not bear the humiliation, and finally took poison to commit suicide, leaving four words in his suicide note: "a man''s word can be feared.".Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Then I thought of the gold and jade bracelet that Li Xiaoling wore on her wrist when she died. Could it be


    I frantically input three words of goldfish bracelet on the computer, but I didn''t get much. I had to find Ruan Lingyu''s black-and-white photos and turn them down one by one.


    When my eyes were sore, I finally saw Ruan Lingyu''s black gold jade bracelet on her white wrist in a yellow photo.


    Even though this is the photo image of the Republic of China, the Black Bracelet is still very eye-catching. The goldfish on it is alive, as if it would swim out of the screen at any time.


    Is this gold fish bracelet the shade of this time?


    Just wondering about the Kung Fu, Pockmarked Li walked into the door and said, "brother Zhangjia, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    "That''s just right. I didn''t eat either. I had a meal in your shop." Pockmarked Li finished with ease and then leaned comfortably on the sofa.


    I was stunned by the whole set of movements.


    "Wocao, Pockmarked Li, did you use my shop as a canteen?" I flew up and kicked at Pockmarked Li: "when I look for you, you don''t even have a ghost. When I don''t look for you, you shake in front of me every day."


    "When can I find you?" said Pockmarked Li


    "I have something for you now." I scratched my messy hair, yawned and said, "didn''t you boast to me that there was no one you didn''t know in Wuhan before?"? Go and ask me if anyone has bought a black goldfish Bracelet in the garage in the last two months. "


    "Goldfish bracelet?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes narrowed, showing greedy eyes: "is it valuable?"


    I looked at him deadpan and said nothing.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now," smiled Pockmarked Li. Don''t say it''s the second-hand market. I''m going to break through everything, but I can''t work until I''m full of food. "


    I kicked Pockmarked Li once again: "hurry up and set out for me!"


    "Brother Zhang There are seven or eight used goods markets in Wuhan. I''m going to inquire about them one by one. Isn''t it reasonable that you don''t invite me to have a meal? "


    I thought about it for a second and bowed to Pockmarked Li gratefully: "it''s hard for you." Then he shut the shop directly and went back to sleep, leaving Pockmarked Li to scold his mother outside the antique shop alone.

 Chapter 400

    I woke up hungry.


    As soon as it was past noon, I got up lazily from my bed and turned over in the kitchen. There was nothing but a few potatoes. Just cook a pot of rice and make fried shredded potatoes.


    I can''t cook, even if it is fried potato silk is also taught by Yin Xinyue.


    Pockmarked Li is definitely a dog. He went into the shop when he smelled: "it''s really lucky that I caught up with the meal as soon as I came back. Brother Zhangjia, seriously, do you love me so much that the underground chef cooks for me? "


    At this moment, I wish I could rise up the strength of the wilderness and cut Pockmarked Li to death with a kitchen knife.


    While I was frying potatoes, Pockmarked Li moved a small bench and sat down beside it and said, "brother Zhang, I have found the goldfish bracelet you asked me to check. Recently, there is a female college student who bought a black goldfish Bracelet in the junk market. The person selling it is called Lao Yao. It''s made by a dry peasant. "


    "He is not in good health. He has been hanging an old life by eating ginseng, so people in the circle call him old medicine! This old thing has a good craftsmanship. We can often find some strange things, but they are all trifles and are not worth much money. So some of the tufu who worked together at the beginning have already lived in small foreign houses, and only he is still in the used goods market. "


    I did not turn my head back to stir fry: "continue to say."


    Pockmarked Li swallowed his saliva: "he dug out this goldfish bracelet. However, the old medicine didn''t set up a stall today, so I didn''t meet him. It was the news that someone told me. The bracelet is of ordinary color. Although it''s made of black jade, there are two particularly clear cracks on it. It''s a defective product. 500 yuan is not worth it. Who knows that the old medicine''s mouth and skin are so fierce that she even fooled a female college student to buy it... "


    This female college student should be Li Xiaoling.


    It seems that Li Xiaoling''s suicide has something to do with this goldfish bracelet.


    I put the dish in the dish and asked, "do you know when the old medicine will set up the stall?"


    "Sunday." "What''s the matter?" replied Pockmarked Li? Are you looking for the old medicine? I can tell you that the old medicine guy is very eccentric. Except when he sells things, he usually doesn''t say a word. If you don''t know him, you may think he''s dumb. "


    I didn''t take care of Pockmarked Li either. I just filled two bowls of rice and ate there.


    Li Mazi was not satisfied with my cooking: "brother Zhangjia, is this potato silk? Don''t lie to me when I''m short of books. It''s thicker than chips. "


    I fell chopsticks angry: "like to eat to eat, do not eat to roll."


    "Brother Zhangjia, anyway, I''ve been running for you all morning. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, can you?" Pockmarked Li protested as he mouthed the rice.


    I glared at Pockmarked Li fiercely, which made him run to play computer after eating.


    Just as I was cleaning up the dishes, Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted, "come and have a look, little brother!"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "That stinky kid named zisu left you a message again, cut, thought he was the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. He''s on call."


    I pushed the grumbling Pockmarked Li aside and found that zisu only left me one sentence: I know why Li Xiaoling committed suicide.


    "Why?" I replied immediately.


    Zisu was online at this time. He was very proud of the important information he got. He said proudly: "I heard it''s gossip. Before Li Xiaoling committed suicide, someone took a picture of her coming down from a BMW, so some people in the school said that she was taken care of by an old man, and others said that she was willing to degenerate and go to a bar to be a bartender to earn extra money. In a word, there are all kinds of ugly things. Our teacher also talked to Li Xiaoling about it specially. As a result, Li Xiaoling killed herself that night... "


    At last, zisu added, "you''re still a superior person, but you can''t get this information."


    Li Mazi, who happened to be watching the activity, was furious: "lying in the trough, does this guy need to be beaten? Little brother, if I were you, I couldn''t stand it. "


    I smiled at him, "it''s OK, I can bear it."


    Because of the interruption of Pockmarked Li, zisu can''t get a reply on the Internet for half a day. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "how about it? Is this clue useful? I also went to the school to search the Internet, and found a picture of Li Xiaoling getting off the BMW. "


    A picture from Perilla.


    In the photo, Li Xiaoling is wearing a mask and her eyes have no expression. The BMW behind her is very beautiful, which is incompatible with her student identity.


    "Well, isn''t it exciting?"


    "What about people?"


    "Hello! Are you there, Gao Ren? " The Perilla some anxious hit out several words.


    I was silent for a moment and replied, "if I were Li Xiaoling, I would probably commit suicide. After all, the gossip outside is terrible. They just hold the psychology of seeing jokes, but Li Xiaoling can''t look up for life... "


    "Gao Ren, you are right. The most terrible thing in the world is those melon eaters who don''t know the truth."The purple perilla of acuteness son didn''t wait for my reply to rush off the line.


    I looked at the dialogue on the computer screen and lost my mind for a moment.


    As zisu said, in today''s advanced technology, it''s not swords, guns and bullets that hurt people the most, but gossip.


    A word you seem to have no intention may change a person''s life.


    Even kill a living life!


    I seem to understand why the lip sewing happened in Wuhan University after Li Xiaoling committed suicide.


    Is it that all the people who hide behind and speak ill of Li Xiaoling have their lips sewn?


    I decided to go to Wuhan University again in the morning.


    Stepping into the gate of Wuhan University, a sense of tension came face to face.


    What''s the matter?


    Several young students were still talking about the news when they walked past me with their textbooks.


    "Have you all heard? Last night, another lip sewing happened in the boys'' dormitory. "


    "Really? Didn''t the school say it had installed cameras and sent many security guards on duty? How could such a terrible thing happen? "


    "Can you believe school?"


    "By the way, who is that boy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a sophomore."


    "I know. A fellow of mine happens to live next door to him. It''s said that this student is usually quite homestead, but his curiosity is very heavy. He''s a gossip. It seems that his name is Here comes the Perilla


    Perilla!


    I couldn''t help but stare at their footsteps.


    Is it the purple perilla I know?


    A few students walking ahead are still talking about selflessness.


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that a man''s lips are sewn when he is thirty-eight."


    "By the way, I heard that he had an ambiguous relationship with Li Xiaoling before, and the school''s Internet picked it up early today. They have worked together on a project. They are so close that they wish they could go to the hotel directly. "


    Although they despise gossip in tone, they are also such people themselves.


    I heard their voices go away.


    Why is perilla sewed?


    A bad thought flashed through my mind.


    Is it because he talked about Li Xiaoling''s suicide with me on the Internet last night?


    I couldn''t help but walk downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and stare at the dormitory where Li Xiaoling lived.


    Li Xiaoling, who killed herself in a red dress, has become a ghost king? I''ve never seen such a powerful resentment before.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoling''s bedroom window, flashed a red shadow.


    It was her.


    But this is the dormitory for girls. At present, I can''t go in casually. Otherwise, not only can I not subdue Li Xiaoling, but I will be arrested by the security guard.


    The crime is to sew your lips!


    I was racking my brains to think of a way, when a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind me: "Why are you here again?"


    I turned around and saw that it was Chuang Ning.

 Chapter 401

    Her complexion was still sickly, there was not a trace of ruddy on her gray face, and her eyebrows were frowning, as if she was very disgusted with my appearance.


    In the past, when helping people to solve problems, others were asking grandpa to tell Grandma for thanks.


    It''s the first time to be seen as an eyesore.


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuang Ning walked slowly: "do you know that a big man walking around the girls'' dormitory downstairs is very eye-catching. If you do that again, it''s estimated that the security guard will come to catch you."


    I smiled at her and said, "no way, I don''t think about something."


    "Come here and you''ll figure it out?" Zhuang Ning''s tone is a little disdainful: "sooner or later you will be killed by your curiosity."


    I whispered, "now that you''ve said that, I''ll be more curious. Have you heard the rumors before Li Xiaoling committed suicide? "


    "What rumors?" Johnny frowned. "There are so many rumors about her. Which one do you mean?"


    A lot?


    How much harm does a little girl who is introverted and can''t communicate with others suffer before she finally chooses to end her life by hanging and cutting her veins?


    I suddenly feel sorry for Li Xiaoling.


    "About BMW..."


    Before I finished, Zhuang Ning said with a sneer, "well, Tang shuangshuangshuang deliberately made it up to harm Li Xiaoling. Li Xiaoling''s performance is better than her. Tang Shuangshuang was afraid that the excellent places would be crowded out. This was originally Tang Shuangshuang''s specialty, stepping on other people''s shoulders and climbing up.


    So the first time I saw you, I told you that if you want to inquire about Li Xiaoling, you''d better ask Tang shuangshuangshuang. No one knows Li Xiaoling better than her. "


    "Made up?" I can''t believe it. Can we make up such insults to the innocence of a student?


    It seems that I saw the shock in my eyes. Zhuang Ning sighed gently and said to me calmly: "people, it''s all like this. Sometimes I have to do something to hurt others for myself. Li Xiaoling went back to school that day and was found by Tang Shuangshuang and Wang Nan who were passing by. At ordinary times, Wang Nan despises Li Xiaoling and thinks her character is eccentric. Seeing her getting off a BMW, she said with envy and jealousy, "these days, female college students really don''t know how to love themselves. In order to climb the BMW of rich businessmen, they can do everything." Hearing this, Tang Shuangshuang felt that it was an opportunity to step on Li Xiaoling. If her reputation stinks, would her outstanding credits be easy to catch? So she took a few photos with her mobile phone. On the basis of Wang Nan''s words, she fabricated many stories, including how Li Xiaoling was adopted by the old man, how she degenerated, and even suggested that Li Xiaoling had a child for the old man. Naturally, such a hot topic is very popular. Soon half of the students of Wuhan University know that Li Xiaoling is supported by rich businessmen. "


    "Where does Li Xiaoling''s BMW come from?"


    Zhuang Ning shook his head and said, "in fact, the owner of that BMW is Li Xiaoling''s father."


    I nodded suddenly.


    I see.


    "Li Xiaoling''s character is flawed. When she meets such a thing, she doesn''t even have a friend to talk to. She is ridiculed every day and can only..." Zhuang Ning didn''t go on saying it. She bit her teeth and said, "so Tang shuangshuangshuang''s bad mouth is the culprit. She was sewn on her lips. It''s just great fun!"


    Zhuang Ning said that, I have fully understood.


    Although all of them didn''t do it directly, they forced Li Xiaoling to death with their own mouths.


    Before Li Xiaoling died, she would have been so desperate and resentful that she would wear a red dress and become a fierce ghost to revenge!


    Because Tang Shuangshuang was the first one to spread rumors, he was the first one to crack his mouth. Until zisu, all the people who spread rumors and laughed at Li Xiaoling had their mouths sewn up.


    It seems that this matter will be over, right?


    Zhuang Ning and I thought about each other, and we lost our voices for a while.


    After a while, a rush of footsteps came running.


    I looked up and saw that she was a girl student with a ponytail. She was going to rush into the dormitory building. Suddenly, she noticed zhuangning beside her. She hurried over again: "zhuangning, big news, big news."


    "What''s the big news? How come there are so many hot news in Wuhan University? " Chuang Ning said with no concern.


    The girl turned a blind eye to her attitude and mysteriously came up to her: "you don''t know? Tang Shuangshuang, as like as two peas in a Dutch act, killed himself in a hospital. He hung up with stockings. He looked exactly like Li Xiaoling. What about? It''s not big news. "


    Zhuang Ning''s face turned white and asked in fear, "you Who did you listen to? "


    "I just went to the office to deliver my homework, and I heard two teachers talking about it. It''s said that the school arranged the teacher to visit Tang shuangshuangshuang, but as soon as he opened the door of the ward Hey, that teacher peed his pants on the spot. Do you know who the teacher is, Zhuang Ning? "Johnny gave me a confused look.


    I lowered my head for a moment.


    Is it Tang Shuangshuang who can''t think of it or is it affected by Li Xiaoling''s resentment?


    If it''s Li Xiaoling


    Has Li Xiaoling''s resentment reached the point where she can kill people with a wave of her hand? It''s not enough to sew on those people''s mouths, and let them hang themselves like themselves.


    Looks like I have to get rid of her.


    The girl who came from the news said a lot of things, but Zhuang Ning didn''t pay any attention to her. The girl gave up her mouth angrily and said, "how come you are like this? You don''t have any reaction when people talk to you so much. Forget it, I''d better talk to others. "


    After that, she jumped upstairs.


    After waiting for the girl to leave, I hurriedly asked Chuang Ning, "who is the second one in your school who has been sewed lips? Is that your bedroom too? "

 Chapter 402

    "It''s Wang Nan. She''s from this city. Now she should rest at home."


    "Do you know the address of her home?" I asked.


    Zhuang Ning shook his head and said with a wry smile, "have you forgotten? I''m also unwelcome in the dormitory, but you can ask the teacher. "


    No, I can cheat the security guard with my student ID, but I can''t get through the teacher.


    Probably saw my embarrassment, Zhuang Ning helplessly said: "OK, you wait for me here, I''ll help you deal with it. You need to find a corner to hide. Don''t stand under the girls'' dormitory so stupidly. You will be regarded as a pervert. "


    I always think I''m good-looking. Why do I become abnormal in one second here?


    The taste of young people now!


    I smiled bitterly, shook my head, and squatted in a corner.


    About half an hour later, Zhuang Ning came back. I found her face was very ugly, even her shoulders were shaking: "don''t look for Wang Nan, she She killed herself, too. "


    What?


    "Is it the same as Tang Shuangshuang?" I asked


    "Well." The spirit has left the body Zhuang Ning nodded as like as two peas. "Exactly the same, hanging from stockings," she was found hanging in the room.


    Is that goldfish Bracelet really so powerful?


    Zhuang Ning''s condition is very bad, I dare not ask more, let her go upstairs to have a rest, then rush back to the antique shop.


    Seeing Pockmarked Li in the shop, I almost roared: "I want to see the old medicine, now!"


    "Every Sunday he goes to the garage to set up a stall..."


    "I can''t wait for that." I said, "you must take me to the old medicine immediately."


    Looking at my face, Pockmarked Li seems to have guessed what happened. He took me out of the door immediately.


    Generally, people who live as tufu children are not easy to find. Li Mazi and I arrived at the suburban wharf, which was full of crowded bungalows, full of garbage, flies and mosquitoes, and was disgusting.


    Most of the residents here are cheap workers, most of them are waste collectors.


    Looking at Pockmarked Li leading me around, I couldn''t help but say, "Pockmarked Li, you know a lot of friends. There are many people who live in villas, drive luxury cars, and live in such a shit place..."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t quite agree with me: "brother Zhang, you don''t understand that! Although this kind of place is poor, it''s full of fish and dragons. There are many experts in this field


    We finally stopped in front of a broken room.


    A pair of red spring couplets are pasted on the door of the house. After months of ups and downs, they have already lost their color and look very depressed.


    Without knocking, Pockmarked Li went in and shouted at the top of his voice, "old medicine, old medicine, our guests are coming. Please take good wine and good food."


    Hearing the sound, the room slowly came out of an old man of fifty or sixty, who was very hunchbacked and dressed in a leather jacket of the nineties.


    His hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, and he had some ferocious scars. One eye is gray, apparently blind for a long time, and looks especially scary.


    The old medicine seems to know Pockmarked Li. After seeing Pockmarked Li, he didn''t lift his eyelids. He sat quietly in the yard.


    The air is full of the smell of boiling traditional Chinese medicine.


    The name of the old medicine is worthy of its name.


    Pockmarked Li grinned to the old medicine and said, "old medicine, have you dug out any treasure recently? Take it out and open your eyes to your brother. "


    The old medicine turned his head and didn''t want to take care of pockmarks.


    Pockmarked Li cheekily continued, "old medicine, I can''t come to your door once a year. How easy is it to come here and you have this attitude?"


    The old medicine nodded and said, "yes."


    Pockmarked Li suddenly became angry: "you old calf, forgot when you asked me to do something?"


    When I saw that Pockmarked Li was about to hit someone, I quickly pulled him aside and respectfully said to the old medicine, "Hello, elder generation, Zhang Jiulin, I have opened an antique shop. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Old medicine looked at me with interest, then patted the bench beside him: "young man, sit down."


    I''m not going to go around with him either. I''d like to directly open the door to the mountain path and say, "Sir, I''ve met a tough problem recently. I want to ask you for some advice."


    "Good." The old medicine said.


    I found that the old medicine man was very interesting, talking like pouring beans, jumping out word by word.


    Such a person can also set up a stall to sell things. How is it done?


    "I heard that the elder dug out a treasure some time ago. It''s a black goldfish bracelet?" I asked.


    There was a flash of vigilance in the old medicine''s eyes, but he gave a gentle hum.


    "Do you remember the man who bought the bracelet? It''s a female college student named Li Xiaoling. She has committed suicide now, and the people around her have committed suicide one after another, or their lips have been sewn. I want to ask you about the origin of this goldfish bracelet. "The old medicine frowned and pointed to his wrist: "dig."


    He meant that the goldfish bracelet was dug from the tomb, but from the wrist of the dead.


    I can''t help but blush at last night''s search on the Internet.


    This old man won''t dig Ruan Lingyu''s tomb, will he?


    No, according to historical records, the tomb of Ruan Lingyu, a movie star of the Republic of China, should be in Shanghai. In the late period of the Republic of China, it has been damaged and no longer exists. Whose tomb was dug by the old medicine? How could there be this goldfish bracelet.


    The old medicine looked at me and suddenly reached out and put out a "four".


    What does this four mean?


    The old medicine saw that I didn''t understand, stood up and walked into the room, and soon came out with a yellow and old broken book.


    As soon as I saw the book, I was old. I could smell the musty smell on the page when I was far away.


    The old medicine handed the book to me and pointed to a paragraph in the book for me to read.


    I cast my eyes on it for the first time and found that there was indeed an important record in the book.


    "At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Empress Dowager Cixi celebrated her birthday. Because she liked goldfish, she ordered dayazhai to cook a hundred bathtubs. In order to please the old Buddha, the following officials specially mined black jade and made four bracelets embedded with goldfish, which were sent to Beijing quickly. "


    "A fish raises the apple money, a fish around the apple stem, a fish spits on the flower whiskers, a fish spits on the flower shadow."


    "Seeing these four exquisite bracelets, Empress Dowager Cixi was very happy and rewarded officials with a thousand liang of silver. She would play every day and couldn''t let go. After the eight nation coalition forces set fire to the Forbidden City, Empress Dowager Cixi fled in a hurry, and four goldfish bracelets disappeared from the people. "


    "It''s said that the goldfish in these four bracelets must be together all the time. If they are separated, they will turn from mascots to murderous ones!"


    There were four goldfish bracelets.


    That''s right.


    The old medicine took the book from my hand, held it in my arms like a treasure, and then made a fall, shaking his head with infinite regret: "crack."


    He means that the gold fish Bracelet he dug has a crack and is not worth money.


    Shit! It''s amazing that I can understand him.

 Chapter 403

    But Pockmarked Li is obsessive-compulsive: "I said the old medicine. Are you tired of jumping out word by word? I''m very tired to hear if I can say a sentence completely. "


    The old medicine whitened his eyes and returned to the house with a book in his hand.


    "Good, you old son of a bitch," said Pockmarked Li. "If you have anything to ask me later, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After that, Pockmarked Li spit on the ground: "brother Zhangjia, let''s go!"


    Looking at the distant figure of Pockmarked Li, I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Then I saluted the room and said, "master, we are leaving."


    Listen to my words, the old medicine suddenly came out and put a crumpled paper into my hand.


    I looked down, and there was a simple route on it, marking the place where he dug out the goldfish bracelet.


    A tomb is a bowl for a tufu to finish eating. Without full trust, tufu would never tell outsiders the location of the tomb.


    I was a little surprised to see the old medicine. I didn''t know where his trust came from?


    After all, we just met for the first time.


    Lao Yao''s face was calm, and then he shut the door with a bang.


    I can''t help laughing. This old medicine is really interesting.


    When I left, Pockmarked Li was impatient: "brother Zhang, we were wrong from the beginning. I really shouldn''t care about that forum post. Otherwise, we are still drinking tea and chatting in the shop. Our little life is very interesting. "


    "Who made you greedy? Once the Yin merchants take over, they can''t quit halfway. You know better than me I walked out of the dock with a smile.


    Pockmarked Li followed closely: "brother Zhangjia, I can''t blame all of this. I don''t want to spend the whole money to support the aged."


    "Pockmarked Li, you don''t only know money! Sometimes, if you do more good deeds, you will accumulate virtue. " I took a deep look at him and said, "for your son."


    Pockmarked Li shut up.


    Although Pockmarked Li is not so good at morality, he is really good to his son.


    It''s natural at first sight.


    On the way back, I always thought that Li Xiaoling was wearing a goldfish Bracelet when she committed suicide, and even cut her veins. All the resentment and blood were absorbed into the goldfish bracelet. The Yin of the goldfish Bracelet must have skyrocketed several times!


    It seems that we have to find the goldfish bracelet.


    I just don''t know how to deal with Li Xiaoling''s body. If it has been cremated, it will be troublesome.


    No, I still have to go to Wuhan University to talk to Zhuang Ning. But it''s getting dark now. Pockmarked Li and I have to go back to the shop first.


    Pockmarked Li rubbed my KFC family''s bucket and left contentedly, while I studied the map that the old medicine had left me all night, got up early the next morning to wash, and then went straight to Wuhan University.


    When I arrived at Wuhan University, I happened to catch up with the students for breakfast.


    What''s more, I met Zhuang Ning at the intersection!


    Her condition is still not very good, pale, wrapped in a winter down jacket.


    When she saw me, she chuckled: "you really like Wuhan University so much. Why don''t you just pay the tuition fees and go through the enrollment procedures?"! So as not to run here for three days or two. I really don''t know how to describe you. Now the students are scared to live outside. You are the only one who likes to go to school. "


    I found that every time I met Zhuang Ning, my eloquence was a little out of line.


    Maybe every time I face a girl, I am the most stupid, and Yin Xinyue chat, this is also the case.


    I took a deep breath and said helplessly, "in fact, I came here today to find you."


    "Look for me?" Zhuang Ning looked at me puzzledly. "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s great." Zhuang Ning nodded: "it''s just that my breakfast hasn''t arrived yet. If you invite me to have a meal, I''ll help you."


    Yes! I''ve been asked to have dinner these days. It seems that my wallet is going to bleed today.


    Fortunately, the price of dishes in the canteen of Wuhan University is still close to the people, and Chuang Ning can''t eat anything too greasy. We sat down by the window with a bowl of rice porridge by ourselves. I looked at her with some worry: "why don''t your boyfriend take care of you when you are so ill?"


    Zhuang Ning smiled lightly: "I don''t have a boyfriend at all, it''s all made up to deceive people."


    "Why make up a boyfriend?" I asked, puzzled.


    Zhuang Ning said with a smile: "this is the world of girls. It''s better than anything else. Because I often go out to work, I don''t want to be talked about, so I say I have a boyfriend. If you have anything to say, just ask! "


    "What did you do with Li Xiaoling''s body?" I asked.


    Zhuang Ning almost spits out the porridge: "I rarely have an appetite. Do you have to ask this when I eat?"


    I smiled awkwardly. My question seemed a little disgusting.


    Zhuang Ning put down the spoon, sighed and told me that Li Xiaoling had not been buried yet, and the body stopped at the funeral parlor, which is what Li Xiaoling''s father meant.Where''s the goldfish bracelet?


    Zhuang Ning said that the goldfish bracelet was put away by Li Xiaoling''s father, saying that it would be kept as a memorial.


    Fortunately, the goldfish bracelet is still there!


    After eating porridge, Zhuang Ning''s face became more ugly. She covered her down jacket tightly and asked me tremblingly, "what else can I do for you?"


    I gave her a surprised look.


    Zhuang Ning despised me very much. She said lightly, "it''s too fierce. If it goes on like this, my studies will be affected. I''m also for myself."


    "Would you agree if I let you go back to your former bedroom?" I asked tentatively.


    Zhuang Ning''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at me in fear: "back to the dormitory where Li Xiaoling committed suicide?"


    I nodded seriously, "I want you to go back to that bedroom and do something for me."


    Zhuang Ning took a deep breath and said, "you don''t really think that the lip sewing incident has something to do with Li Xiaoling''s suicide, do you? Li Xiaoling has passed away. How can it be... "


    Zhuang Ning can''t speak any more. She seems to think of something. She looks at me unbelievably and stares at the boss.


    "Sometimes people die, hundreds of times worse than when she was alive," I explained calmly


    "Ghost?" Asked traning nervously.


    "The king of ghosts." I spit out four words lightly.


    Zhuang Ning gasped: "what are you doing? Are you not a Taoist in Maoshan? "


    I have a black line on my forehead. Why do I think of Taoist Maoshan when I mention ghosts


    Zhuang Ning was silent for a long time, then asked, "if I go to that bedroom, can you promise to solve this matter?"


    "I think so." In order to cheer her up, I said it with great certainty.


    Zhuang Ning was inspired by my success and promised: "OK! Then I''ll move my things back to my old bedroom. "


    "Don''t be busy first." I stopped her: "I have something to prepare. I''d better get the goldfish Bracelet Li Xiaoling wore when she committed suicide."


    Chuang Ning thought with his head down: "is that a goldfish bracelet? I''ll take this. "


    My original plan was to let Zhuang Ning tell me the address of Li Xiaoling''s house. I was in charge of it. Unexpectedly, she took the burden directly.


    "No matter what, Li Xiaoling and I are good friends in the dormitory for more than a year. After her death, her father and I also met, which should be more reliable than a stranger to you."


    Traning is right, but I''m worried about her health.


    Can she really go out like this? Chuang Ning said with a wry smile: he will not die for a while.


    Out of the gate of Wuhan University, I called Pockmarked Li. Li Mazi said sadly on the other end of the phone: "brother Zhang, where have you been? I''ll see you in the morning, but you''re not at home. "


    I''m sure I''m here to have dinner.


    I bit my teeth and didn''t stab him directly: "I went out to do something, Pockmarked Li. I''ve been raising soldiers for thousands of days. I''ve raised you for so long. It''s time to send you on the road."


    "On the way?" Pockmarked Li was startled.


    Improper use of words.


    I quickly changed my way: "come on, come on."


    "What''s the matter?" said Pockmarked Li


    "You go and help me prepare something." I said earnestly: "a hundred coins of five emperors tied with yellow rope must be genuine, and one copper coin can''t be fake! And a rooster, two feet of red cloth, and some black dog blood. "


    Pockmarked Li recognized the unusual: "brother Zhang, do you want these things to deal with that Yin thing?"


    "Let you prepare as soon as you are ready, how can you drive so much nonsense!" I just hung up.


    Zhuang Ning heard it by his side and asked me in a low voice: "copper money, rooster I see in the movie, these are to deal with evil spirits, right? Are you going to use it against Li Xiaoling? "


    I smiled comfortingly at her: "don''t worry, the operation is very simple. I''ll tell you once in a while, and I''ll be sure to teach you as soon as possible."


    In the sun, Zhuang Ning''s mouth was frightened.


    As Li Xiaoling''s roommate, Zhuang Ning knows the position of her furniture.


    Zhuang Ning explained to me that Li Xiaoling had been absent from school for a week before. Her teacher took her to visit her home once, so she was a little impressed. But such a normal home visit, or by Tang Shuangshuang said to seduce the teacher to open a room and so on, really speechless.


    Li Xiaoling''s family lives in a high-end community in the center of the city.


    When I came downstairs, Zhuang Ning said to me, "you stay here and wait for me! Li Xiaoling has just passed away. Her father, a white haired man, is not in a good mood to send a black haired man away. He will be in conflict with strangers. "


    In fact, I''m a little uneasy. Zhuang Ning''s walking is a bit shaky. Is it really OK? But she refused my kindness and went upstairs alone.


    I waited downstairs for nearly an hour. During that time, Pockmarked Li called me and asked me repeatedly: "little brother Zhangjia, the five emperors can''t collect so much money! How much black dog blood, a bottle or a barrel? "After scolding him, I secretly regretted it.


    Zhuang Ning shouldn''t go alone. Who knows if the spirit in the goldfish bracelet will go to Li Xiaoling''s father? Wouldn''t traning be very dangerous in that way.


    But I don''t know the specific location of Li Xiaoling''s family, so I can only stand in situ and worry about it. After another half hour or so, Zhuang Ning went pale and went downstairs.


    I hurried over and asked, "how is it?"


    "Got it." Zhuang Ning''s pale face rarely smiled: "I said to her father that this goldfish bracelet was originally mine, but Li Xiaoling liked it very much. That day, she put it on her own when I was not in the dormitory. Originally, it''s nothing, but goldfish bracelet is my grandma''s legacy. I have to come back. Her father didn''t believe it at first, but later gave it to me... "


    Zhuang Ning finished and carefully took out the goldfish bracelet from his pocket and handed it to me.


    Perhaps because of absorbing Li Xiaoling''s blood, the goldfish in the black jade bracelet looks more colorful, as if they have survived, and the red ones are a little dazzling.


    Zhuang Ning''s fingers trembled slightly, as if they were extremely cold: "what shall we do next?"


    I thought, "back to Wuhan University."


    I called Pockmarked Li on the way to meet me at the gate of Wuhan University. When I arrived, Pockmarked Li, with a live cock and a bottle of black dog blood in his hand, attracted various student security guards.


    I just think it''s dark in front of me. I wish I could kick him to death. Can I pay a little attention to the influence and wait for us quietly in the corner?


    Sure enough, the students passing by are talking about it.


    "Is it blood in the bottle? What does this man do? "


    "He''s still holding the cock, is that what he wants to do?"


    "No, maybe it''s for the canteen..."


    Pockmarked Li stretched out his neck to see me, and came over with a smile: "how about brother Zhangjia? A hundred five emperor coins, many of which have been obtained for you, have you successfully completed the task? "


    I wish I had killed Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, Pockmarked Li noticed Chuang Ning beside me, and immediately said indecently, "Yo, yo, who is this girl? Little brother Zhangjia, you can help me to one side. When you go out on a date with your sister-in-law, you''ll be in trouble. "


    I glared at him, but before I started to scold him, Zhuang Ning frowned and asked, "who is this guy who doesn''t look like a man or a ghost or a ghost?"


    Poof!


    I don''t give face to laugh.


    Li Mazi stared and said angrily, "Hey, you girl, who do you think is not like a ghost or a human?"


    Zhuang Ning glanced at him scornfully: "can you believe that I''m shouting now? With what you have in your hand, you will be taken as a suspect and sent to the police station by the security guard immediately?"


    "This is what he asked me to buy," said Pockmarked Li


    It''s worthy of being Pockmarked Li. The speed of selling friends is absolutely unprecedented.


    I gnawed my teeth and said to Pockmarked Li, "give me something, and people can roll away."


    Then he ignored Pockmarked Li, and Zhuang Ning walked into the school gate.


    The security guard at the school gate stopped me: "stop, what''s the matter with these things?" His eyes are full of doubt, his hands have been pressed on the walkie talkie, if I give the answer is not satisfied, the next second is expected to call people.


    "It is so..." I said with an honest smile: "this is my student sister. We are both villagers. He and the girl who committed suicide before are in the same bedroom. Because of this, he was scared and was ill all the time! So I specially asked someone to buy an old rural hen and some duck blood. I plan to go to the canteen and ask the chef to open a small stove to help me cook some chicken soup to mend my body. "


    The security guard looked at Zhuang Ning doubtfully, and Zhuang Ning coughed very cooperatively.


    The security guard sighed, waved and let go: "well, today I will open one eye and close one eye! The child is really ill. "


    After entering the campus, Zhuang Ning said admiringly, "I find that you don''t need to draft your lies at all, just open your mouth."


    I replied awkwardly, "what I learned from Pockmarked Li is that the man is not like a man, a ghost or a ghost."


    Zhuang Ning snorted softly and looked very disdainful.


    The two of us went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and sat on the bench. I handed things to Zhuang Ning one by one and started the deployment: "after you go to that dormitory tonight..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Chuang Ning was so scared that she lost her face: "at night? You let me go to the dead bedroom in the middle of the night, isn''t it daytime? "


    "Not during the day." I am very calm to say: "that thing is the most active in the evening, and the best time is when Li Xiaoling committed suicide!"


    Zhuang Ning swallowed her saliva nervously: "can I find someone to accompany me?"


    Looking at her frightened and frightened look, that "no" is a little hard to say.


    Zhuang Ning sighed a little: "forget it, do what you say."


    I said, "take the time to explain," here are two pieces of red cloth. You tear one off and tie it to yourself in a cross shape. The other one is where Li Xiaoling hanged herself. The hundred five emperors'' coins are put at the door of the dormitory. The five emperors'' money is full of Yang. In this way, it should be able to frighten the Yin thing! "


    "Yin?" Johnny stared at me curiously.


    Yes, I am!


    I wish I could slap myself twice.


    "Didn''t you ask me what I did before? As you can see, this goldfish bracelet is a Yin thing. Li Xiaoling''s suicide and lip sewing are all related to this bracelet. " I explained.


    Zhuang Ning looks at the goldfish Bracelet nervously.


    I continued, "then black dog blood. You should sprinkle black dog blood on the door and window of the dormitory to prevent the spirits from escaping. Once the spirits escape, the consequences are unimaginable, and how many lives will be caused?"


    "Finally, you should kill the rooster with a knife and throw the chicken''s head away from Li Xiaoling''s hanging position..."


    "What?" Chuang Ning screamed, "how could you let me kill a chicken?"


    Well, the child''s success has been stimulated by me and is on the verge of collapse.


    "Well, it''s a bit cruel for girls to kill chickens, but..." I try to make my voice sound solemn: "this may be the only way to subdue the goldfish bracelet."


    "Perhaps?" Zhuang Ning again interrupted me: "are you not sure if this method will work at all?"


    I found that she was very good at picking between the lines.


    It''s the first time I''ve been so naked doubted since I became a Yin merchant!


    I was also a little unhappy: "there is no one-way plan in the world, I can only guarantee a 90% chance of success. Have you ever heard of the loss of a wise man''s thoughtfulness? "


    Zhuang Ning thought for a moment and nodded seriously: "it''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    "Well, when the chicken head is lost, you put the goldfish bracelet on the red cloth and drench it with chicken blood, and it''s done."After listening to my explanation, Chuang Ning repeated it from beginning to end. After I was sure there was no problem, she asked me again, "what do you do then? How can I inform you after I finish these things? Do you call? "


    "No. I won''t leave Wuhan University tonight. I will hide in the trees downstairs and wait for your news. " I said seriously, "but just in case, it''s better to keep one."


    I reported my mobile number to Zhuang Ning. Zhuang Ning, with his things, went upstairs.


    I called Pockmarked Li and told him that I would stay in Wuhan University tonight to accept the ghost of Li Xiaoling. Pockmarked Li said anxiously:


    "brother, you should hurry home after my advice! If you have a comfortable bed and don''t sleep, go there and drink the north and west wind. What do you want... "


    I want to tell him that there are many things more important than money.


    But he didn''t understand, so he hung up after a few perfunctory words and went to the canteen of Wuhan University for dinner. I lingered for a while until the canteen closed.


    It''s completely dark. Wuhan University is shrouded in a strange darkness.


    I paid attention to the movement around me. After I was sure there was nothing wrong, I hid in the trees under the girls'' dormitory.


    There must be no accidents, or I will be taken as abnormal seam lip craze!


    It was dark and windy at night. I was caught by the security guard, hiding under the girls'' dormitory.


    I shuddered and wrapped my clothes tightly. I knew that I would crouch tonight. I should wear two more thick clothes when I go out.


    The night soon darkened.


    The cold wind came from all directions, making me shiver.


    I stare at the lights of the girls'' dormitory building. I only hope that time can go faster. I can finish this as soon as possible. I can also go home and have a good sleep.


    Soon the lights of the dormitories went out one by one, because the dormitories have regulations. After ten o''clock in the evening, the power switch will be pulled uniformly. At this moment, except for the yellow street lights, the whole Wuhan University is completely in darkness.


    There seemed to be a little whine in the wind.


    My eyes were staring at Li Xiaoling''s bedroom window. Towards midnight, a red figure floated through the window.


    That thing is there!


    After a while, there was a figure of Zhuang Ning in the window. She tied red cloth on her body as I asked.


    It seems that she is already in action.


    I stared at the window uneasily. After a while, Zhuang Ning suddenly jumped over. Her face was frightened and her hand was shaking, holding the mobile phone to dial.


    I took out my cell phone in a hurry. Sure enough, Chuang Ning''s phone came in.


    Her voice was shaking very hard: "I I did as you told me, but it was a little strange. "


    "What''s the matter? Calm down, don''t be afraid. "


    Zhuang Ning''s breathing became more and more urgent: "I listened to your orders, and drenched the chicken blood on the goldfish bracelet, but with a bang, the red cloth on the ground burned up, and the bracelet kept jumping on the ground."


    Red cloth burning?


    Bangles jumping around?


    A bad thought flashed through my mind.


    Is there something more powerful to blame with Li Xiaoling''s complaint?


    There are four goldfish bracelets. If there is a special relationship between them, will it be someone else''s complaint attached to Li Xiaoling''s complaint?


    Too late to think about it, I yelled at the phone: "Zhuang Ning, you''ll get out of the bedroom right away, right now!"

 Chapter 405

    "No way." Zhuang Ning''s voice became weaker and weaker: "I can''t seem to get out."


    In the phone, suddenly rings a sharp incomparable woman''s voice: "lets you meddle."


    Not good!


    I quickly climbed out of the trees, ran downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and photographed the gate.


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A sleepy eldest mother came over with a flashlight: "young man, who are you looking for in the middle of the night?"


    "Come on, go to the third floor! Something happened to Li Xiaoling''s bedroom. "


    "Ah?" The eldest mother didn''t seem to respond.


    Fortunately, the sound of clapping at the door woke the students on the first floor. They came out together. After listening to my voice, several of them rushed up the stairs bravely.


    After a while, there was a shrill cry from the girls'' dormitory building. I hurriedly hid aside.


    The emergency light soon came on, and a group of security guards, carrying Zhuang Ning in a coma, rushed to the school medical room.


    In the dim light, I saw that Zhuang Ning''s lips were swollen high, and a long black line was laid on her wrist. Even though she was unconscious, she still held an embroidery needle between her right thumb and index finger!


    What? I opened my eyes a little uncertain.


    She sews her own lips. There is no murderer in all the lip sewing events of Wuhan University. In fact, the real murderers are all themselves.


    It''s just that they''re obsessed, unconscious, and painless.


    It''s more complicated than I thought. It seems that if you want to solve it, you have to find other goldfish bracelets.


    But How can I get out of Wuhan University now?


    Just as I was racking my brains to find a way, I suddenly reached out a hand behind me and patted me on the shoulder. I was shocked.


    But when I turned around, I had a pair of familiar eyes.


    It''s zisu. He''s wearing a blue disposable mask. He gestured at me and pulled me away.


    Although he looked strange, there was no other way at the moment, so I had to keep up with him.


    Zisu twists and turns and takes me into a school warehouse, where there are all kinds of damaged tables, chairs and benches. He asks me vaguely, "what do you find?"


    "Well." I nodded.


    "Can you get rid of that ghost? Now Wang Nan and Tang are both dead. If Ge Xiaofei is the next one to die, it means that all the people related to Li Xiaoling''s suicide will die. I I will die, too. " Speaking of this, zisu''s eyes are scared.


    I comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I have found important clues! I''ll deal with it as soon as it''s light tomorrow. "


    Perilla crouches down uneasily: "why? It has nothing to do with me. Why do I get my lips sewn? "


    I didn''t tell him that all the rumor mongers were Li Xiaoling''s enemies.


    I simply comforted zisu and asked him to go back to his bedroom to recover. When zisu left, he did not forget to tell me: "don''t you say you are an expert? You must help me. I don''t want to die. "


    Who wants to? Li Xiaoling, who was ridiculed and satirized, chose to commit suicide in such a desperate situation?


    I tossed and turned all night in the warehouse, and went to the school doctor''s room the next morning. Because I was busy treating Zhuang Ning in the middle of the night, the nurses and doctors were half tired and fell asleep on the table.


    I walked gently to Zhuang Ning''s side, only to see her hanging the bottle, the wound on her mouth has been treated, and now she is sleeping peacefully.


    I didn''t disturb her, and crept out of the medical room.


    The first thing after leaving Wuhan University was to call Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, get up now! Let''s get together. "


    It seems that Pockmarked Li hasn''t woke up yet, muttering: "brother Zhang, you want to compete with Rooster for a job? Why did you wake up so early? "


    I said solemnly, "Pockmarked Li, listen to what I''m saying. I didn''t joke with you. That goldfish bracelet is more dangerous than I thought. If I don''t take it, more people will die in the back! When I find out that you are not at the old doctor''s house, we will break up


    "Shit! Why is it so serious... " Before Pockmarked Li finished speaking, I hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    When I arrived at the wharf, he was holding Master Kang''s instant noodles and eating them with a big mouth under the dissatisfaction of the old medicine.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me, he quickly stood up and said, "how about brother Zhangjia? Enough righteousness. If you call me, I''ll come straight away. Where can I find such a good brother? "


    Without waiting for him to finish, I said to the old medicine: "master, it seems that you have to work hard! Please take us to the cemetery. The goldfish bracelet you dug out has hurt several people. I have to find out its origin. "


    Please take us to the cemetery. It''s weird. "Old medicine a Leng, nodded a bit head way: "go."


    "What''s the hurry?" said Pockmarked Li, holding instant noodles? Is your ass on fire? At least wait for me to finish eating the noodles. "


    The old medicine''s equipment is ready at any time. Two huge backpacks, carry them and leave. I helped him carry half of his stuff and went out the door directly.


    Pockmarked Li bit his teeth and threw the instant noodles into the garbage can. He followed.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t call me the business that only contributes and doesn''t make money. It''s too hurtful..."


    All the way, Pockmarked Li was verbose. I told the old medicine the whole thing.


    There was a trace of regret on the old medicine''s face.


    I hastily explained, "it has nothing to do with the goldfish bracelet you sold her! Because of his character and gossip, the boy finally found his way to the end. "


    The old medicine nodded and said sadly, "tender."


    Li Xiaoling is too young. It''s a pity.


    The places where the tombs are dug are relatively hidden. Fortunately, although the old medicine is old, his legs and feet are very sharp, even more powerful than me and Pockmarked Li.


    We set out early in the morning and stopped in a deserted forest at two or three in the afternoon.


    All the trees in the forest are poplar trees with green corn on both sides.


    Pockmarked Li sat on the ground and said, "I can''t walk in the trough. If I go on like this, I will be disabled."


    As soon as the old medicine''s face changed, he snapped, "get up!"


    "What''s the matter?" said Pockmarked Li


    The old medicine pointed to the place where Pockmarked Li had sat, and said with deep meaning, "tomb."


    It turns out that the place where Pockmarked Li sat was the tomb dug before the old medicine.


    Pockmarked Li immediately felt unlucky and spit: "what son of a bitch, who built a tomb but didn''t build a monument?"


    The old medicine began to take out tools from the backpack.


    Li Mazi came up and asked, "you old man, there is no tombstone here. How did you find it?"


    The old medicine looked up at him and said, "I''m in the way."


    "Ah? Love? Who are you in love with? You won''t fall in love with me, will you? " Pockmarked Li''s eyes widened.


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the back, and he grinned with pain: "the old medicine says you are in the way, go away."


    Li Mazi snorted. Seeing that I and the old medicine were too busy to ignore him, they ran to the corn field to steal corn.


    The old medicine in this place has been here. He is very familiar with it. He takes out his shovel and starts to dig it without thinking.


    Looking at the old medicine''s busy work, I finally know why his hunchback is so serious.


    This local master started his career when he was young. He worked all his life, 365 days a year, 360 days a year. It''s not strange that he is hunchback.


    The old medicine''s hand is very powerful. When he shovels it down, he quickly digs out a hole!

 Chapter 406

    I saw a spare shovel in his backpack, so I pulled up my sleeve and dug it up with him.


    Although I can''t compare with the old medicine, I still have some strength. In a short time, I dug out a wooden coffin from the earth.


    The old medicine told me that the goldfish bracelet was dug out from here. I asked if the old medicine could open the coffin? The old medicine shook his head firmly.


    Every trade has its own rules. Since the old medicine said no, it must not. So I thought to myself, "keep digging, I''ll see what''s wrong with this coffin!"


    The old medicine has few words, and will not be like Pockmarked Li. After listening to my words, I will continue to dig without saying anything. The two of us soon dug out the whole coffin. The coffin was made of cypress. It has been buried for decades at least. But the coffin didn''t rot at all. It''s obviously strange.


    I circled the coffin twice and asked the old medicine who was sleeping in it?


    The old medicine thought about it and said, "rich!"


    It should be a landlady or something.


    "Besides the goldfish bracelet, have you found any other treasure?" I asked.


    The old medicine said, "yuan!" In case I didn''t understand him, he made a gesture with his hand.


    The old medicine should refer to silver dollar, that is, the coins of the Republic of China period. Because Yuan Shikai''s head is printed on it, the people call it yuan Dazou.


    Ask a question, old medicine can only answer a word, the rest depends on understanding, so on, when can we find the key to the problem!


    Just when I was worried, the old medicine suddenly took out four steel bars from his backpack and stuck them in four corners of the tomb. Then he turned out a roll of mat and fixed the four corners of mat on the steel stick.


    Cover the tomb with mat, this is the rhythm of opening.


    I looked at the old medicine a little perplexed. The old medicine gave me a funny laugh and pointed to Pockmarked Li who was still stealing corn in the corn field. He meant that he could not do it himself and let Pockmarked Li open his coffin.


    This is also a good way!


    I immediately understood and shouted to Pockmarked Li, "come here! There''s something I''d like to trouble you with. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he immediately ran over: "what''s the matter? Did you dig up something valuable? "


    I smiled at him and asked Pockmarked Li to come down and pry the coffin open.


    "What, you want me to open the coffin?" Pockmarked Li''s face turned white and his brows were all tightly wrinkled.


    "Why, dare not?" I smiled.


    "I''m not afraid." Li Mazi said in embarrassment, "the old medicine often does such things as opening coffins. He has more experience than me. Let''s stop robbing other people''s jobs..."


    After hearing this, the old medicine kicked Pockmarked Li into the grave.


    Pockmarked Li immediately fell and stood up.


    I explained for the old medicine: "the old medicine for the coffin has been prescribed once. There are rules. Since he said he can''t prescribe it for the second time, he can''t prescribe it for the second time! You have to work hard. "


    Li Mazi said angrily, "the old medicine is not good. Isn''t there still you?"


    I have to say that I have to stand on the top to deal with emergencies. I can deal with them as soon as I can.


    The old medicine also followed him down to the tomb. He directed Pockmarked Li one by one. He was so angry that Pockmarked Li swore: "lying in the trough, can you tell me all about it? In the daytime, you play with monkeys. "


    "Silly!" said the old medicine in silence


    In my heart, I supplemented the last word for the old medicine.


    After a long time of waste, Pockmarked Li finally opened the coffin lid. Maybe it was because the old medicine had been opened once. Although there was still an unbearable smell of corpse, the taste had been weakened a lot.


    I looked around and found that although the coffin was intact, the body inside was rotten, leaving only a pile of white bones. Lao Yao is definitely a conscientious grave robber. He only takes money and doesn''t damage people''s bodies. Every bone in the coffin is arranged in the shape of an adult without any change.


    But baby or something was sold by the old medicine.


    Pockmarked Li took a look at her neck and scolded, "you bastard, you old medicine, you have clean hands and feet. There is nothing left."


    The old medicine glared at him without opening his mouth.


    Why is there no other goldfish Bracelet in this coffin? Is my idea wrong? The root of the problem is not in the tomb.


    But Li Xiaoling''s suicide time is so short, how can she surpass the ghost king?


    What''s wrong?


    At this time, the old medicine seemed to find something, and suddenly squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil and put it under his nose and smelled it. At that moment, his eyes lit up and happily compared with each other.


    I hurriedly asked the old doctor what he had found?


    The old medicine pointed to the tomb and told us there was a tomb below.


    Pockmarked Li immediately laughed wildly and scolded rudely: "fart, who buried the coffin with the coffin folded? You''re still an old hand, so you can speak such pitiful words."The old medicine ignored him, but picked up the shovel and quickly dug up the soil. I quickly picked up the shovel and dug up with the old medicine.


    But until it was dark, all we dug out was soil, and nothing else.


    "How is it?" said Pockmarked Li leisurely? I''ll tell you what, the old medicine is a poor product. "


    As if the old medicine had not heard it, he put down his shovel, pointed to the sky and said, "late."


    It''s too late to continue digging.


    There are rules for tomb robbing, so I have to climb out with the old medicine.


    Pockmarked Li urged us to go back to sleep, but the old medicine sat next to the coffin, indicating that we would sleep here tonight and continue to dig in the morning.


    Pockmarked Li is scared to piss, but I agree with the old medicine very much: "OK, that''s it."


    Pockmarked Li could only shake his head in despair: "crazy, crazy! An old madman with a little madman. "


    "You can go back to sleep if you are not used to it. However, it will take at least a few hours to go back to this place in the wild. In case of any dirt... " I tried to scare Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li quickly sat down next to me and dared not say a word. The old medicine often sleeps in the wild, and soon a campfire rises. We bake a few half cooked corn, eat a few mouthfuls and then go to sleep wrapped in clothes.


    Although it was in the wild, fortunately there was a fire to keep warm, so I soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 407

    Early the next morning, I was waked up by the old medicine. His face was covered with mud. It was obvious that he acted alone before dawn.


    I glanced at him with some embarrassment, while the old medicine hurriedly dragged me to the grave. He dug down more than two meters, and there was a bright red coffin in the soil. The color of the coffin was like blood, which made my heart hair.


    Unexpectedly, the tomb turned out to be a serial coffin of a daughter and a mother.


    The top coffin and the bottom coffin are either the son keeping the mother or the mother keeping the son. In such a tomb, it will attract the Yin Qi of dozens of miles around, which is the most likely to produce fierce ghosts!


    The old medicine smiled happily at me. I didn''t say anything, and continued digging with the old medicine.


    When Pockmarked Li woke up, he found the red coffin and changed his tone of voice yesterday: "lying in the trough, it''s the old medicine in the end. His vision is unique."


    The old medicine kept silent. We worked until the afternoon, and finally the red coffin below showed the prototype.


    Compared with the ordinary coffin, the bright red coffin is obviously twice smaller. I haven''t seen such a coffin before.


    The old medicine excitedly takes out the crowbar and prepares to open the coffin. I wanted to go up to help, but the old medicine waved at me and gently pushed me aside.


    The old medicine opened the coffin, and the whole action was completed in one go. Before opening the coffin, a white candle was specially lit under the coffin.


    When the coffin was pried open, Pockmarked Li and I covered our noses at the same time. As a result, there was no smell of corpses. Instead, a muddy red gas lingered around the coffin for a long time.


    The old medicine was frightened and pushed aside.


    I know it''s resentment, just like Li Xiaoling! It seems that the source of goldfish bracelet is here.


    After a few seconds of planting, the candle placed by the old medicine went out. The local master had a rule that when the lamp went out, he could not get money, or he would be killed by the ghost in the coffin.


    The old medicine froze for a moment and put the candle in his pocket.


    I looked up with Li pock and suddenly froze. In the coffin, there was a young woman twenty five and six years old. The woman''s face was covered with pale foundation and phoenix eye red lips. It was like a movie star coming out of the picture. She was wearing a bright red cheongsam. The style and design should be from the period of the Republic of China.


    Over the years, the body has not rotted at all. It is absolutely nourished by Yin!


    The old medicine suddenly pulled my clothes, pointed to the direction of the woman''s wrist, and I looked in the direction of his finger, then I was stunned.


    On the woman''s slender wrist, she even wore three black goldfish bracelets.


    I pulled down the collar of the woman for the first time and saw the deep black mark on her neck. Was she Ruan Lingyu, the movie star of the Republic of China who committed suicide because of gossip?


    We rummaged in the coffin for a while. Although Ruan Lingyu was a big red and purple movie star, there were only three goldfish bracelets and a black and white photo.


    In the black-and-white picture is a picture of her with a handsome man.


    Naturally, this man is Tang Jishan, the lover Ruan Lingyu met later. Although Ruan Lingyu is a socialite, she comes from the countryside. She works alone in Shanghai and has experienced countless ups and downs. Later, he married Zhang Damin. As a result, Zhang Damin was a gambler. He not only lost Ruan Lingyu''s hard-earned family business, but also forced Ruan Lingyu to drink with other men and pay his debts. Ruan Lingyu could not get such a life, so she divorced Zhang Damin.


    After that, I met Tang Jishan, the major shareholder of the film and television company. Tang Jishan is very handsome and charming. He takes good care of Ruan Lingyu. Ruan Lingyu can''t resist the love attack of Tang Jishan, so he soon cohabited with Tang Jishan.


    This is an enviable talent and beauty. Unexpectedly, Zhang Damin, Ruan Lingyu''s ex husband, continued to extort Ruan Lingyu''s money and even said bad things about her everywhere. Good things never go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. Finally, Ruan Lingyu became a "bitch" of renzhukov. At last, Ruan Lingyu could not accept the ridicule of the people around her. She hanged herself with silk stockings and left four words before she died: a man''s words are awesome.


    Ruan Lingyu is deeply in love with Tang Jishan, so she only left a picture to be buried after her death


    It seems that Ruan Lingyu''s resentment has been absorbed by four goldfish bracelets. After decades of brewing in this lipstick coffin, will Ruan Lingyu have the strength of a ghost king!


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "brother Zhangjia, it seems that it''s her. How to deal with it?"


    I frowned and thought for a long time, but still didn''t come up with a result. At this time, the old medicine said, "burn!"


    Yes, let Ruan Lingyu give birth early and return the dust to the earth.


    I nodded decisively, "OK, looking for firewood!"


    The three of us climbed out of the tomb and found a lot of dead branches and leaves in the forest. The red coffin was full. There is an old bottle of white wine in the old medicine''s backpack. I took a sip of it and sprayed it directly. Then I took out the lighter and threw it on the white wine.


    With a whir, the flames immediately burst into flames. In a crackling sound, I could vaguely hear a heartbreaking howl coming from my ear.The fire burned for two hours, burning all the coffins to ashes.


    When the fire died out, I went to the tomb and looked down. I saw three dark goldfish bracelets lying in the thick grass and wood ashes.


    We bury the earth again, the old medicine is packed, and the three of us go back in a complicated mood.


    All the way, Pockmarked Li asked me what was going on with all this?


    I lightly explained that Ruan Lingyu''s reputation had been destroyed by rumors before her death, so she was haunted by her suicide and attached to the goldfish bracelet. Until the old medicine robbed the tomb and took out one of the goldfish bracelets and sold it to Li Xiaoling, Li Xiaoling was also killed by rumors. Her resentment and Ruan Lingyu''s resentment became one and began to retaliate, so Wuhan University would have one after another lip sewing incident.


    The best way to get revenge is to sew their mouths!


    Tang Shuangshuang, as the first person who made up and maligned Li Xiaoling, was naturally the first to be sewn on his lips. However, with the passage of time, Li Xiaoling''s resentment became more and more serious, and her revenge could not be satisfied by the sewing of her lips, so she would kill Tang shuangshuangshuang and Wang Nan one after another.


    In fact, the beginning of things is just a rumor.


    In addition to Tang Shuangshuang, others spread the rumor that Li Xiaoling had been adopted with a curious and gloating mentality.


    As a result, they not only killed Li Xiaoling, but also hurt themselves.


    Therefore, we can eat at random, but we can''t talk at random.


    Thinking of it, I glanced at Pockmarked Li.


    This guy talks a lot and is full of rubbish. Maybe one day I''ll sew his mouth on my whim.


    A few days later, the convalescent Zhuang Ning called me to tell me that the school was peaceful and no one was hurt. She asked me if it was really over? What about Li Xiaoling''s goldfish bracelet?


    "If you like it, stay for a memorial. If you don''t like it, just find a place to bury it! Remember to prepare more tongues for burying I said.


    "Tongue?" Zhuang Ning asked incredulously.


    "Yes. Chicken tongue, duck tongue, pig tongue and ox tongue can all be used. Li Xiaoling probably hates others to be talkative. If you bury her with them, Li Xiaoling will feel better. " I laughed.


    "You villain!" Zhuang Ning smiled a few times and hung up.


    After returning to the antique shop, I spent a week on Baidu''s suicides.


    I sadly found that in recent years, I don''t know how many female college students have committed suicide due to gossip. They are enviable blooming girls with brilliant future and beautiful love. However, they are misunderstood by the people around them because of the slander of some villains, and finally they are discouraged.


    Although I subdued the goldfish Bracelet myself, I know that this matter is far from over.


    As long as there are rumors in the world, there will be new goldfish bracelets, which will sew their stinky mouths mercilessly!

 Chapter 408

    I haven''t seen Pockmarked Li for a long time since the goldfish Bracelet incident.


    It''s said that he took Ruxue and Li Xiaomeng to Australia for a tour. For a while, he couldn''t come back. At the same time, I asked for peace. An''an closed down his business. He was hiding at home, drinking, eating meat and watching Korean dramas. He was going to have a good rest.


    This is the character of me. I would rather live in poverty than in wealth and danger. Besides, a single business is enough for me to eat for two or three years. There is no need to take risks for money.


    I thought such a peaceful life could last for several months, but I didn''t expect that one night a week later, I just bought the night snack and found a familiar figure squatting at the door of the antique shop.


    That person is no one else. It''s Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li is panting beside my door. He is very dusty and seems to be on his way.


    I can''t help frowning and asking in surprise, "Pockmarked Li, didn''t you take Ruxue to travel? Why are you back so soon? What can I do for you? No need to talk about borrowing money. I am so poor that I have no money to lend you. "


    Pockmarked Li choked by a series of words and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said angrily: "you said that, is Pockmarked Li the person who borrows money at will? I come to see you this time. It''s a matter of life-saving. "


    When I heard the word "help", my heart suddenly hung up. His help was to push me into the fire pit. Several times before, which time didn''t hurt me almost?


    This time, there will be nothing good, so I refused it on the spot.


    But Pockmarked Li told me directly that this time''s work would be finished, and that all the rewards would be mine, and he would not want a cent. This made me a little bit moved, hurriedly asked the reason of the matter, first look at the thorny? If it''s not tough, I''ll go. If it''s tough, I''ll retreat. After all, life matters.


    After nodding, Pockmarked Li went into the antique shop for a cup of tea, and then told me something about it.


    This time, it was his second uncle in the countryside who had a problem. What''s the specific problem? Pockmarked Li also said vaguely. Anyway, his second uncle had a strange disease recently. Every time he fell ill, he would do something that ordinary people couldn''t understand, just like a madman.


    But the second uncle of Pockmarked Li used to be a very normal person, only recently.


    As soon as I heard this, I frowned. If I had mental problems, I should go to the hospital. I''m just a Yin dealer, but I''m not a great immortal. Why do you come to me for all the problems?


    "You should have sent him to the hospital to have a good examination. I''m not a doctor. I can''t manage it." I shook my head, said everything in my heart, and turned to push Pockmarked Li away.


    Pockmarked Li refused to leave. He hugged me tightly with both hands. He looked pitiful, and looked at me with inexplicable softness of heart, which gave Pockmarked Li a chance to go on.


    It turns out that Li Mazi''s second uncle can''t be solved by a doctor. His second uncle goes out every night after the sun sets. He doesn''t go home until dawn the next day. When he comes back, he still has a mouth of soil, not only on his mouth, but also on his teeth, as if he had been hit by evil.


    However, during the day, the whole person is very normal. They can talk and laugh, carry water and chop firewood. But often when defecating, he can''t pull it out. A man screams in the toilet. There''s no way for his family members to send Uncle Li Mazi to the county hospital for examination. After X-ray, they find that his stomach is full of mud, which is all stuffed into his stomach and naturally can''t be pulled out


    Finally, the doctor decided to wash the stomach for the second uncle of Pockmarked Li. But the evening after washing, the second uncle went out and came back with a mouthful of dirt. The family had to take him to the hospital to wash again. This time, the family learned to be smart. Before evening, they tied Uncle Li Mazi''s second uncle to the bed with a hemp rope to prevent him from moving. I thought it would be OK, but the next morning, I watched his uncle come back from the outside, full of dirt.


    Later, the family was completely anxious, and thought of Pockmarked Li.


    After all, Pockmarked Li has been out for so many years. He is still a little famous man. The second uncle''s family called in person. Can Pockmarked Li help you? So I had no choice but to go back to China to consult me in advance.


    I also wonder, according to the local custom, it''s not much more reliable to find a God to jump into a big God than me?


    After all, they are professional food. When I sell Yin things, I may be able to deal with Yin things. But this situation is like a ghost. How can I understand these things?


    I was going to refuse Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li said a lot of things like that when I was a child, my second uncle''s family was very kind to me, and I couldn''t be ungrateful. I was so soft hearted that I decided to go and have a look. But I agreed with Pockmarked Li in advance. If I can''t solve it, I''ll go straight away. Pockmarked Li also readily agreed.


    In fact, I also thought that it was caused by Yin, but Pockmarked Li didn''t mention Yin before or after, so I didn''t think about it.


    That night, Pockmarked Li drove me away. Originally, he wanted to go again the next day, but Pockmarked Li refused to go back as soon as possible. But I can only promise. After a night''s ride, before the sun comes out the next day, we finally arrive at Huang Huai village, where Li Mazi''s second uncle''s house is located.The road of Huanghuai village is bad enough, and the cars can''t drive in. So when we got out of the village, Pockmarked Li and I got out of the car and walked all the way into the village. It happened that there was a heavy rain last night, and our shoes were covered with mud.


    It took half an hour to get to his second uncle''s house. Seeing the dilapidation of his second uncle''s house, I knew that they were not rich at all. It''s still that kind of big old tiled house in the countryside. It''s not too much to describe it as a house in vain.


    There is no place to stay in, because the ground is full of chicken and duck feces, and the dog watching the door roars because of the stranger''s arrival. This barking has attracted my attention. This dog is a big black dog, with black hair and shiny hair. It''s comfortable to watch.


    But I found that its hostility did not come from me. I looked behind me in surprise. However, he found an old man sitting behind him. His temples were white and his face was wrinkled. He looked like he was in his sixties.


    What attracts my attention most is the soil at the corner of his mouth. Everything is the same as what Pockmarked Li said. Not only that, I also found that he was a little bit absent-minded and his eyes were blank, as if he had been controlled by something.


    "Second uncle? are you all right? Do you know me, pockmarked? " Asked Pockmarked Li nervously, swinging his hand back and forth in front of his second uncle.


    But his second uncle walked into the room as if he could not see us. Pockmarked Li helplessly looked at me with a sad face. I also feel confused. This is the first time I have seen it.


    Before, I only read about poor soil eating on the Internet, but today I see the real soil eating. I don''t have a clue at all now. If I want to make things clear, I have to investigate further to know what happened.


    At that time, a middle-aged man came out of the house. At a glance, he knew that he was a kind of honest farmer. His face was covered with scum and his eyes were full of fatigue. It seemed that he didn''t worry about it.


    "Brother Li, you are here. This is you?" The middle-aged man was tired. After seeing Pockmarked Li, he suddenly got better. But his attention was still on me.


    It''s true that I look too young. Pockmarked Li said that he would bring an expert. I''m not like an expert at my age.


    Pockmarked Li, who was a man of observation, immediately read something out of the middle-aged man''s eyes, and then led me to introduce: "don''t look down on my brother. Although he is younger, his strength is among the best in our industry. I''m not blowing it..."


    Li Mazi blew it directly. I stood awkwardly on one side. I didn''t know what to say. I could only watch Li Mazi wearing a high hat.


    "Come, brother Zhang, let me introduce you first! This is my cousin. People in the village call him "Er Dan". You can call him "Er Dan" Li Mazi introduced me to a middle-aged man.


    This name is the name of honest people, but it is also popular enough. In this remote rural area, the names of "Er Dan", "Gou Hu", "Gou WA" and so on are all year-round.


    But let me call him "Er Dan". For a while, I felt strange, so I honored him as "Er Dan elder brother".


    After that, I will directly let Er Dan talk about the patient''s situation? These two eggs also believe in Pockmarked Li. After the introduction of Pockmarked Li, his doubts were completely dispelled. One mouthful of a master called me, and I didn''t dare to answer him.


    The general situation he said was similar to that of Pockmarked Li. He ran away from home in the evening and went home in the morning the next day. After eating the soil all night, he could not pull down the excrement.


    This can''t help but make me wonder. Even if it''s a ghost, it''s impossible to be on time every day. It''s even smarter than an alarm clock. There must be something wrong with it.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask, before your father got sick, did your family find or buy anything strange?" I don''t know how to explain Yin things to an honest farmer. I can only ask.

 Chapter 409

    "Precious things? Let me see. " The second egg grabbed the head and said.


    "Well, my family is so poor. What''s valuable? Don''t say anything about it, cousin. If you say something wrong, it may affect the second uncle''s condition. " Just when the second egg wanted to say something, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up to hold the second egg and tried to stop the second egg from saying something.


    Those two eggs are also honest. As soon as Pockmarked Li told him to shut up, he immediately shut up.


    But I found the clue. Is there any problem? If there is nothing, how can Pockmarked Li be so nervous?


    Since Pockmarked Li wants to play with me, I''ll play with him! I''d like to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of this pockmarked plum.


    "If not, that''s OK, Pockmarked Li. Should we solve the problem of food and clothing?" I changed the topic directly. I''d like to talk about eating first. We arrived at the village all night. We didn''t have breakfast, and we walked such a long muddy road in the morning, so we were hungry for a long time.


    When it comes to eating, Pockmarked Li seems to be hungry too. He quickly asks Erdan to prepare something for us.


    As a result, it''s really hard to swallow the food when it''s served. The porridge is black and unhygienic at first sight. Then there is the old pickle. I don''t know how many years it has been pickled. I can smell a stink from afar.


    I didn''t dare to eat the salted vegetable, but I simply took a few mouthfuls of porridge.


    Just as we were eating, Pockmarked Li''s second uncle also came. It seems that his spirit has returned to normal again. The whole person and the first time we saw it, it changed a lot.


    He is pickling and pulling porridge while chatting with us, which state is like a neuropathy?


    I took the opportunity to take a look at Pockmarked Li''s second uncle and found some strange places in an instant. Li Mazi''s second uncle''s pair of rubber shoes are full of mud. It rained heavily all night yesterday. Walking on the rural road, it''s normal to have mud. But the color of mud on his second uncle''s shoes is different from ours. His color is Tan!


    If I''m not wrong, the soil will only turn yellow brown near the grave.


    Because coffins are basically made of wood, and after the wood is buried in the soil, it will be slowly eroded by the soil, the soil will become fertile, and the color will be thicker than other places.


    The mud on his second uncle''s shoes is exactly this kind of cemetery soil, which proves that the place where he goes to eat soil at night must be a tomb.


    So, all the problems come from that cemetery!


    When Pockmarked Li finished eating, I told him to go out for a walk. Pockmarked Li asked me where I was going, and I asked him to take me to the cemetery. When hearing the word "graveyard", Pockmarked Li was shocked at first, then asked me why I went to the graveyard with a puzzled face?


    I don''t have the heart to tell him more, just tell him to go. As a result, Pockmarked Li muttered to me all the way that it was unlucky to go to the graveyard early. I was asked to wait for noon before I went, and I ignored these words directly.


    Now I am not the former Zhang Jiulin. Will I be afraid of ghosts?


    Under the leadership of Pockmarked Li, we soon arrived at the cemetery of Huanghuai village. In rural areas, people who die usually choose to be buried in the same place, so their cemeteries are relatively concentrated here.


    But it has to be said that there is not much difference between the cemetery and the mass grave.


    Because many tombs don''t even have tombstones, and there are weeds everywhere, which makes people feel uncomfortable. I wanted to have a closer look, but as soon as I started, I was stopped by Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll tell you first. This place is evil. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to my sister-in-law. I think it''s better to wait for the sun to rise at noon. Let''s have a look again! " Pockmarked Li said cautiously, as if he feared the place from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that something happened in this cemetery a long time ago. Otherwise, Pockmarked Li would not be afraid of it. After all, he has been mixing with me for so many years, and he would not have little experience. The only explanation is that this place may be the psychological shadow of Pockmarked Li since he was a child. Only in this way can we explain why he is so afraid of this place.


    I''m a strange person. I have to go where I''m told I can''t go, especially this Pockmarked Li. He''s lying in nine out of ten. I won''t listen to him.


    When Pockmarked Li could not stop me, he had to follow me with a stiff head.


    All the way I was walking with my head down. Pockmarked Li was very surprised at my behavior. He asked casually. I told him what I found this morning and said that I was looking for the footprints left by his second uncle.


    Fortunately, it rained a lot last night. Once soaked in the rain, the mud will be very thin. As long as someone passes by, it will leave deep footprints. During this period, no one will come to this cemetery, because from Pockmarked Li''s words, everyone knows that this place is evil, and no one dares to run to the cemetery in the middle of the night in a heavy rain.


    So from last night to this morning, only the footprints of the second uncle of Pockmarked Li will be left in this place.


    As long as you find the footprints, you can find the place where his uncle ate the earth!


    After another search, I found a lot of footprints. Needless to say, those footprints must belong to Li Mazi''s second uncle. I followed those footprints, and Li Mazi followed behind me, timidly, muttering something.Before long, Pockmarked Li and I went to the end of the footprints.


    There happened to be a solitary grave there. Unfortunately, it was covered by weeds. But I had to pick it by hand. When the weeds were removed, the tombstone suddenly came out. The surface of the tombstone was covered with moss. It seems that it has a long history.


    However, the characters on the tombstone are relatively complete.


    The dead man was a man named nuylou, and there was nothing on the tombstone except the name.


    According to common sense, there should be other things left at the tombstone, such as when he died, how old he was, and who his children''s families were.


    But there''s nothing on it, only his name. Everything is so simple.


    It''s like being buried here in a hurry!


    In a corner under the tombstone, a big pit was dug out. It seems that it''s the place where Li Mazi''s second uncle ate the earth.


    "Come here, Pockmarked Li, and dig this grave for me." I said.


    Hearing my words, Pockmarked Li''s face suddenly turned green and trembled. "Brother Zhang, are you kidding?"


    After all, it''s taboo to dig other people''s graves. Let''s not talk about anything else. If we let the families of the dead know, Pockmarked Li will not be killed, but he will also be hit half dead.


    So where did Pockmarked Li dare to dig, and there was no tool at the scene. Did he have to dig it by hand?


    "Do you dig or not? I can leave without digging. I don''t care about your uncle. " I threatened to turn around and leave.


    Li Mazi is in a hurry. Where can I go?


    Hurry to grab me, bite my teeth and say, "dig, dig, but you have to follow me, and we''ll run as soon as someone comes."


    I smiled and nodded.


    Actually, I''m just teasing Pockmarked Li. Who told him to hide something from me?


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I nodded, he had to go to the tombstone and see the picture of Pockmarked Li eating shit. I enjoyed it very much.


    "Brother Zhang, if you think about it, can we change it? You must dig a grave to save my second uncle? " "I can feel his fear," said Pockmarked Li with a cry.


    I think it''s OK to scare him too much.


    He said directly: "in this case, should you also tell me the truth? Say, your second uncle''s family took what should not take in the end. "


    "No, my second uncle''s house certainly doesn''t, you have to believe me." Li maziyi said in the right words.


    "In this case, you''d better dig! Or wait for the funeral of your second uncle. " I sighed a little.


    This time, Pockmarked Li is really in a hurry. He also knows that he can''t keep it from me, so he can only tell me the truth.

 Chapter 410

    It turns out that half a month ago, Uncle Li Mazi got a strange thing. It was after he got this thing that his uncle became like this.


    Huang Huai village is famous for its poverty. Because the land here is very poor, people in the village have no choice but to cultivate a lot of farmland around the cemetery.


    After all, the soil of the cemetery is very fertile. Although the place is strange, as long as the villagers go to water in the daytime, nothing will happen.


    One afternoon in half a month, Pockmarked Li, his second uncle, came to the cemetery with a hoe to loosen the soil. As a result, he dug and found a hard thing.


    At first, he didn''t care. He thought he had dug a stone.


    However, when he continued to dig down, his second uncle noticed something was wrong, because it seemed that it was not stone but metal. The hoe sounded "Dong" and "Dong" crisp.


    This attracted his attention completely. Pockmarked Li''s second uncle liked watching TV. He often watched TV. Someone dug up the earth and dug up the treasure. Then the whole family made a fortune. He also thought that he was in such a great fortune. Without saying anything, he planed out the things directly.


    But what he planed out surprised him. It turned out to be a rusty copper pot.


    Li Mazi''s second uncle was so angry that he almost broke the copper pot! After all, it took a lot of effort to dig out such a thing. Anyone who met it was uncomfortable.


    Can think carefully again, smashed is also a waste, it''s better to pick it up and use it as a urinal! After all, people in the countryside get up in the middle of the night and like to pee in the house, which can be used.


    So Pockmarked Li''s second uncle took the bronze pot home, but not long after he took it home, his second uncle was abnormal and caught the strange problem of eating earth.


    Listen to the whole thing, I''m also a big face, what the hell is it? If you don''t ask what kind of pot it is, Li Mazi''s second uncle will dare to take it to pee.


    I concluded that the copper pot must be a shade.


    Li Mazi''s second uncle pees at the Yin thing. It''s strange that he doesn''t offend this thing. I must first see what the copper pot is, and then I can think of a solution.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and left.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was leaving, he hurriedly asked me where I was going? I didn''t get angry and went back to sleep.


    Li Mazi, the second monk in charge, is confused. It seems that he is unwilling to get such an answer. He will come up and hold me and ask me if I will not dig a grave? I told him that if he was in a hurry, he would dig alone.


    At this moment, Pockmarked Li realized that I was playing with him before.


    Pockmarked Li used to get angry, but he had to rely on me for everything, so he had to hold back and pretend to please me.


    It made me chuckle.


    Back to the second uncle''s house, Pockmarked Li asked his cousin to arrange a place for us to live. I thought I could get one bed for one person, but as a result, I thought more about it. There was only one more bed in the room, so I had to sleep with Pockmarked Li.


    In bed, Pockmarked Li asked me hard when to help his second uncle and how to help him?


    Finally, he even talked to me about how to divide the yin? This cheeky guy even had to pay me fifty-five points. I gave him a white eye immediately.


    Chatting and chatting, we were all sleepy, so we went to sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already evening. Er Dan asked us to go out for dinner. I found a problem when I was having dinner. Why didn''t a woman in his family?


    So I asked Er Dan, and his answer was obviously a little prevaricated. He said that his wife took his daughter to live with her mother-in-law. Such strange things happened at home, for fear of hurting the children.


    And I also obviously found that when he was talking, he was staring at Pockmarked Li all the time, as if asking for Pockmarked Li''s consent. And Pockmarked Li also blinked hard, which made me feel strange, and I couldn''t help being on guard.


    Also at this time, an idea comes from the heart. Is it Pockmarked Li who wants to harm me?


    But I soon dismissed this idea. Although Li Mazi was greedy, he never did anything harmful to the nature or the reason. Because he had a thief''s heart and no courage. Even if he killed people with a knife, he had no courage.


    After supper, Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to ask me what to do next?


    In fact, I had a plan. It''s not too difficult. Otherwise, if there is an accident, it can be solved easily tonight. I told Pockmarked Li to fetch the copper pot dug out by his second uncle first.


    But Pockmarked Li was in a dilemma. I just knew that their family thought the copper pot was an ominous thing. So on the third day of the accident, Pockmarked Li threw the copper pot directly into the river.


    I thought I heard it wrong, and I threw it into the river and washed it away? What else do you want me to do?


    Even if I shake my head, let Erdan hurry up to handle the affairs for his father.


    When I heard the words "to deal with the aftermath", Erdan was in a hurry. Wailing and holding my legs, kneeling in front of me, let me save his father."Brother Zhang, you can see that my second uncle is a poor man. You can''t die without help. I remember that there is a trick in our industry called stealing the sky and changing the day. You are a God and a man. This simple stealing the sky and changing the day is not a big deal for you, is it? Please, for my sake, save my second uncle. " Pockmarked Li also came to beg me.


    In this way, I can''t walk even if I want to. In fact, what Li Mazi said is not a move of Yin merchants, but a unique skill of tomb robbers.


    Because when these tomb robbers steal some large tombs, the owner of the tomb can''t take several personal belongings, such as the night pearl in his mouth, the centering jade on his neck, and the anal plug to block the chrysanthemum. As long as these things are taken, they will become corpses. Therefore, their grandparents invented a technique called stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    The so-called "stealing the sky and changing the sun" is to use ordinary things to turn precious things around so as to deceive the dead. But this technique is very complicated. I also occasionally see it in the book left by my grandfather. I don''t know the specific steps at all. Where can I dare to rescue people?


    But they hold me and cry and make noise. If I don''t help them solve it, I''m sorry.


    After all, I''m soft hearted, so I have to bite my teeth and be a horse doctor!


    "I''ll tell you first. This method is also the first time I use it. If something goes wrong, don''t ask me." I warned.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and asked me what I should do next?


    I don''t have a clue either. If the Yin is there, I just need to wait until the early morning when Uncle Li Mazi is ill and let his uncle lead the way. Then we can seal the Yin into the Yin.


    But now it''s a lot of trouble. It''s my first time to use it. I can only use my memory to think about what I need.


    First of all, I asked Er Dan to find a pot, which is not rare in their rural areas and can be easily found. After that, I made a list and asked Pockmarked Li to go to the Chinese medicine shop to buy some herbs, all of which are Chinese herbs to restrain Yin Qi.


    With these things, we can basically do it. At last, we need a bottle of black dog blood.


    Black dog''s blood is the bane of evil and filthy things. Even if the black dog''s blood fails, the spirit can''t hurt us.


    Pockmarked Li said it was easy. His second uncle had a big black dog. But Er Dan hesitated. He said he couldn''t lay his hand on the dog. He kept the dog for nearly ten years, like a relative.


    I was speechless and asked him to buy a black dog from the villagers. It''s not easy to take black dog''s blood. In the beginning, the second egg even pressed the dog to bleed it.


    If I hadn''t seen it in time, I didn''t know how they would have struggled. I stopped them in time and let Pockmarked Li find a way to make the dog dizzy before he successfully took black dog blood.


    In this way, most of the things are together, and now we just need to wait for the dawn.


    The waiting in the early morning is long, because I slept with Pockmarked Li in the afternoon, so we are very energetic, and Er Dan is a little sleepy.


    So I''ll let Er Dan go to bed. I''ll keep Pockmarked Li at the door.

 Chapter 411

    The wind at night was so strong that Pockmarked Li and I shivered.


    If it hadn''t been for two eggs to prepare a dress for one of us in advance, most of us would have been frozen into dogs now.


    I''m impatient, too. When will his second uncle go out? Pockmarked Li said it''s usually 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s almost a few minutes away. As soon as I listen, I''ll be ready.


    Pockmarked Li also hid outside the door. For a moment, he heard the door creak.


    It was Pockmarked Li''s second uncle who came out. At this time, his second uncle was just like what we saw when we first came in the morning. His eyes were blank, his expression was dull, and he walked like a puppet.


    As long as someone meets in the evening, they have to be scared to death.


    Pockmarked Li also went up and waved to see if he could wake up his second uncle. But it''s useless. His second uncle is obviously a ghost. He just can''t wake up with a kick.


    Li Mazi and I quietly followed his second uncle. Although his second uncle walked strangely, his speed was not slow at all. Li Mazi and I just managed to keep up.


    I thought his second uncle would go straight to the cemetery, but it didn''t turn out to be so.


    His second uncle took us around the whole village, which made me and Pockmarked Li half dead. At last, his second uncle stopped at a dry well outside the village, then suddenly knelt down and let out his pain.


    His cry was extremely strange, like the roar of a wolf in the mountains. It was sharp and harsh, making people very uncomfortable.


    "Lying trough, what the devil is doing?" Pockmarked Li, covering his ears, was about to walk towards his second uncle.


    I pulled Pockmarked Li and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t hear you anymore. I''ll wake him up with a kick. Don''t stop me." Pockmarked Li has an uncomfortable look. I feel that if I listen to her again, my brain will explode.


    How can I let him go? In case of angering the spirit, it''s over.


    Under my warning, Pockmarked Li could only bear it at last, but it was painful to see him. His forehead was full of sweat from soybeans.


    Later, I learned from Pockmarked Li that he would be sick if he heard the sound like wolf howling. It was like thousands of ants crawling on his body.


    I can''t help frowning at the behavior of Pockmarked Li''s second uncle.


    This situation is totally different from what I think. If he just comes here every night and wails, where does he eat his belly full of dirt? What''s the explanation for the footprints left in the cemetery?


    I can''t figure it out. The situation of Pockmarked Li is getting worse and worse. His face is pale, without any blood color. He feels like a terminally ill patient.


    I don''t know how to help Pockmarked Li, but just when I was in trouble, the cry of Pockmarked Li''s second uncle stopped and he started to walk forward in a daze.


    I didn''t dare to delay. I grabbed Pockmarked Li and chased him.


    This time, instead of circling around, he went straight to the cemetery.


    Looking at Uncle Li Mazi''s going to the cemetery, my heart hung down. It seems that my guess is right.


    The final destination is the same as the place I came in the morning. Uncle Li Mazi knelt down in front of the tombstone, grabbed the soil and shoved it into his mouth, making a noise from time to time, which felt like chewing wax.


    I shuddered at the sight of it. Pockmarked Li patted me to wake me up from my stupor.


    I touched my nose awkwardly, and said to Pockmarked Li, "take out everything. Let''s prepare for it. I''ll warn you again. This is the first time I use this magic. Don''t blame me for the failure."


    Pockmarked Li nodded and took out everything I needed.


    According to the pattern in my memory, I put the Chinese herbal medicine into a circle, then put the pot in the center of the circle, and then I sat on the ground and looked up at the sky.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, he wondered, "brother Zhang, what are you doing? You''d better hurry up and save people. My second uncle will eat again, and his stomach will be opened... "


    I gave Pockmarked Li a bad look. I explained to him that the magic should also pay attention to the harmony between the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth should be in the absence of the moon. Now the moon is high, and the magic will fail.


    To steal the sky and change the sun is to blind the eyes of the spirit and take the opportunity to turn around, so we have to wait for the moon to be covered.


    Fortunately, it''s windy tonight, and there''s a dark cloud not far away. If there is no mistake, just wait another quarter of an hour, and the moon will be covered.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li didn''t bother me any more, but was ready to stop his second uncle from eating earth.


    But he just went to meet the second uncle''s hand, he screamed and ran towards me.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m scared to death. You don''t know about my second uncle." Said Pockmarked Li.


    Just now, when Pockmarked Li went to stop his second uncle, his second uncle made a great effort, and Pockmarked Li couldn''t break it apart.And there was no temperature on his second uncle''s hand, and he felt as if he had touched a piece of ice.


    Hearing Li Mazi''s description, I can''t help frowning. Isn''t this a characteristic of the dead? But his second uncle still lives well. Why are his limbs cold?


    But I have no time to think about it. The moon is covered by dark clouds. This cover, I know the time can not be delayed, hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li to take out the black dog blood.


    The black dog blood is only half a bowl. When I hold it in my hand, I can smell a fishy smell. According to my memory, I drew a pattern on the ground with my finger dipped in blood.


    The whole design took nearly ten minutes to complete. Fortunately, it was finished before the moon appeared, otherwise everything would be wasted.


    After the moon reappeared, the array under my feet gave off a faint red light. Although it was not very conspicuous, it could be seen if I looked carefully.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately showed a happy smile. Because the art of changing the sun has been successful. According to the description in the book, only when it is successful will it give out a red light.


    "Eh? Second uncle, he didn''t eat earth. Wait a minute. Why did he come to us? " Said Pockmarked Li in a sudden panic.


    What''s wrong with the technique?


    I thought I shouldn''t, everything is the same as described in the book.


    For the sake of safety, I hurriedly pulled Pockmarked Li back a dozen steps, but it turned out that Pockmarked Li''s second uncle didn''t come for us, but went to the pot in the middle of the array.


    Li Mazi''s second uncle hugged the pot. He first sniffed the smell with his nose, then hugged the pot tightly for fear that it would fly with wings.


    I nodded a little, it seems that this is a success.


    "Brother Zhangjia, what are we going to do now?" When Pockmarked Li saw this, he was relieved.


    "Go dig that grave, then bury the earthen pot, and let your uncle knock three heads on it." I said lightly.


    Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve met such a simple thing. I''m not used to it.


    But I''m also very depressed. I can''t earn much money this time. After all, the copper pot has been thrown away, but what can I do? I''ll do charity.


    The situation of Li Mazi''s second uncle''s house is that food and clothing are almost a problem. I can''t talk to them for money.


    "Do you really want to dig it?" Pockmarked Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and saw that I nodded heavily, so he had to do it hard.


    After digging a small hole, Pockmarked Li hurriedly buried the pot. Then with my help, he forced his second uncle to kowtow three times, which was the end of the matter.


    At first glance, it''s already four o''clock in the morning. Now we take Uncle Li Mazi home.

 Chapter 412

    Because we were so tired, we went back to bed.


    As a result, before dawn, the next room heard two eggs howling: "Dad, what do you do dad?"


    I wanted to ask Pockmarked Li to have a look at the situation, but Pockmarked Li slept like a dead pig, and I had to go out in person. I simply put on my clothes and walked to the next room.


    I was shocked by what I saw. At the moment, Uncle Li Mazi was lying on the bed. His face was white as a piece of paper, his eyes were turned up, and his mouth was filled with brown soil.


    At this time, the whole person was in a state of collapse. I was going to ask him what happened? But before he could speak, he rushed to me and grabbed my neck with his strong hands.


    I wanted to break free, but Er Dan was born in a peasant family and had tremendous strength. What can I do with him? I was pinched red face, the feeling of suffocation let me feel a trace of fear of death.


    I want to call for help, but I can''t. Just when I felt that I was going to die, Pockmarked Li came in time to kick the egg away, which helped me to take a breath.


    "Brother, are you crazy? Do you know it''s going to kill people? Brother Zhang, are you ok? " Pockmarked Li quickly helped me up.


    When Erdan saw that Pockmarked Li was coming, he had a little sense, but he still wanted to continue to attack me, but he was stopped by Pockmarked Li.


    "Ma Zi, get out of the way and let me kill this guy. Would my father have died if he hadn''t fooled around? It''s all him. I don''t care. I want him to pay for it. " The second egg looks at me angrily, which can kill me hundreds of times.


    "What do you say, my second uncle is dead?" Obviously, Pockmarked Li didn''t expect such a result. He was stunned.


    What I see in Pockmarked Li''s eyes is also anger, but he is more rational than Er Dan. Because he knew that it was Yin, not me, who killed his second uncle. But his death was more or less related to my roommate.


    "Has the method of changing the day failed?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know. Although it''s the first time for me to use it, it should be a success according to the book left by my grandfather! So the problem must not be with me.


    When I think about it carefully, it seems that whenever I mention Yin, the answers of Pockmarked Li and Er Dan are very prevaricate. There must be some problems in it!


    So I immediately asked, "do you have something to hide from me, or do you not lose the Yin at all?"


    Hearing my words, Pockmarked Li and er''dan''s face was obviously abnormal. It seemed that they had been exposed by me. They looked very flustered, but they soon hid.


    But this subtle change has been detected by me.


    This matter is definitely not so simple. It can even be said that it was Pockmarked Li and Er Dan who indirectly killed the innocent old man.


    "Why don''t you talk, dumb? I tell you that a man is dead now. If that Yin thing comes to claim your life again, I will not care. " I roared and let out all the anger in my heart.


    Call me to help, but don''t tell me the truth. Now that I''m dead, I''m still pushed. Isn''t this a pit for me? I don''t think I''m the wrong man.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li can''t hide any more. Shaking his head, he said, "Alas! It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my greed, my second uncle wouldn''t have an accident. It''s my fault. "


    After that, Pockmarked Li slapped himself in the face, three loud slaps in a row, and exploded the pot in the quiet room. Or two egg pulled him, he just reluctantly stopped.


    There is a trace of blood running out of the corners of Pockmarked Li''s mouth. It seems that there is no water in these palms.


    "Pockmarked son, it''s also my fault. It''s my financial obsession that killed my father." The second egg also cried.


    I''m totally confused. How did this happen?


    But I didn''t care to see them crying here. I said angrily, "please tell me what happened, or you will cry, Ma Zi Li."


    After a few seconds of silence, Pockmarked Li finally told me the whole thing in its original form.


    In fact, they didn''t cheat me very much. His second uncle dug a copper pot in the field and became a urinal. Then he started to run out to eat earth every night.


    But the copper pot was not lost by their family.


    At first they were going to throw it away. They thought it was too bad. But just that day when Pockmarked Li returned to China and rushed to see his second uncle, he just met the second egg who was about to lose something.


    Pockmarked Li has a sharp eye. At a glance, he can see that the copper pot is an antique of the last century. That''s why I boasted about Haikou, saying that there is a way to cure my second uncle and sell this copper pot at a good price. Then I can''t miss the benefits of two eggs.


    After all, Erdan is an honest man. At the thought of saving his father and getting money, he immediately agreed to Pockmarked Li.


    But the placement of the yin becomes a problem. If I put it at home, I will take it away when I save people. So Pockmarked Li asked his daughter-in-law to take the copper pot to her mother''s house. The woman''s Yin Qi was heavy, and she didn''t offend the Yin, so she didn''t become the target of attack.In this way, there are a series of things.


    In an instant, I understood why Pockmarked Li had been prevaricating to me, why there was no woman in the er''dan family, and they were all calculating me.


    Good you, Pockmarked Li. If I don''t kill you severely, I won''t be named Zhang!


    I said: "if you want me to continue to help, you can, but we have to discuss the price.". Not only do I have Yin, but you also have to bleed Pockmarked Li! "


    If I hadn''t been my old partner for many years, I would have left. Anyway, if they are not benevolent, I can be unjust. Besides, this Yin has violated the principle of "three don''t accept". I don''t want to touch the Yin that can directly kill people.


    But I can''t do it without help. Looking at Pockmarked Li and Er Dan, I couldn''t help but make a dent in them and help them.


    "I don''t want a cent of Yin Wu''s money. I''ll give you all the 100000 yuan I have saved. Brother Zhang, you must help us." Said Pockmarked Li hurriedly.


    "If you are too few, I will sell this family. Please help my family." Finish saying, two egg knelt down directly, knock on the ground with three bangs in succession.


    I can''t bear to watch it any more and stop the action of the second egg. At the same time, I told him that I would help them, but I still don''t want his family property. It''s not worth a lot of money anyway.


    Seeing that my anger has subsided, Pockmarked Li asked me what to do next?


    I gave him a bad look, and asked him to buy a coffin first to install the body of his second uncle. After all, his second uncle''s appearance was quite frightening.


    Then I''ll bury you in a few days! After all, all of a sudden, the villagers will be suspicious. Anyway, the weather is very cool now. It won''t happen in a few days. But I also want Er Dan to pay attention to it. Let him put the coffin in the room and lock it. Don''t let small animals like cats and dogs in, or there will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 413

    At the same time, I also asked the second egg to pick up the daughter-in-law. It''s secondary for the daughter-in-law and children to come back. The most important thing is to bring back the copper pot.


    Before I saw the copper pot, I couldn''t do many things at all!


    Erdan was obedient. He didn''t even have breakfast, so he rode out on his broken motorcycle. It was evening when he took his daughter-in-law back. This trip was long enough.


    After entering the house, Erdan handed me a package directly. The package was very large. Seeing how Erdan was sweating, he knew that the package was not light. I picked it up quickly and almost fell. It''s dead and heavy. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s estimated that it weighs dozens of kilograms.


    The second wife came in with her daughter. She thought her wife was as dark and old as a rural woman. But I''m totally mistaken. His wife is not only white, but also has a good temperament. She looks like a cultural man at most. She is in her early thirties.


    It''s also very beautiful. It can be described as a charming wife. I''ve lost sight of the sleeping trough. I didn''t expect that these two eggs seem to be honest, but they have such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    But that daughter, looks also not like the second egg at all, the skin is white, the big eyes are watery, looks has a kind of inexplicable comfort. The three members of the family are not harmonious. They want to be seen by outsiders and think that the second egg is their servant.


    "Master? Master, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing that I was a little dazed, Erdan immediately waved in front of me.


    "Nothing." I shook my head lightly.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll take my daughter back to the house first..." The woman gave me a meaningful look, then said to Er Dan and took her daughter away.


    "You see, my cousin is still so shy. She doesn''t even call us when we meet." Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    After a few chat, I still focused on the shade.


    I put the parcel on the table and didn''t rush to open it. But I found a bowl of black dog blood that I didn''t use up. Now I daubed it on my hand, and then I untied the package slowly.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? I haven''t seen you paint black dog blood on your hands before. What''s wrong? There''s something new. " At this time, Pockmarked Li was able to talk and laugh. I also convinced him and gave him a white look.


    The purpose of blackening dog blood is to ward off evil spirits. Since this Yin can kill Uncle Li Mazi and other people, I have to be careful to prevent the boat from turning over in the gutter.


    Black dog''s blood was smeared on my hands, which was sticky and smelled strange, but I could only bear it.


    When I opened the package thoroughly, I found that the so-called urinal inside was not a simple thing. If I didn''t see it, it should be bronze.


    What is the concept of bronze ware? Shangyang era is the high production period of bronzes. If this thing belonged to that era, there would be millions of them. If it belonged to a famous person, there might be another 10 million. Just think about it and I''ll drool.


    As long as it is human, there must be greed. I think if this list is made, I can be my little boss in peace and mind in the future, and I don''t need to mix things with Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei.


    No wonder Pockmarked Li wants to play tricks with me. That''s what happened. I have a happy look at Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li can only reluctantly smile, laugh more ugly than cry.


    "Master, what should we do next? Do you want to take this urinal? If I need any materials, I''ll buy them. " Erdan asked nervously. He really regarded me as a Taoist. He started to make a living.


    I told him I didn''t have to do anything. I went to cook dinner first.


    After laying the eggs, Pockmarked Li and I began to look at the bronze ware. To be honest, this bronze ware is really like a urinal. No wonder his second uncle will use it as a urinal.


    I carefully stroked the surface of the bronze ware, and found that there were many words engraved on it, but each word was as big as a mosquito, dense, and could not be seen clearly without a magnifying glass.


    "Do you understand? Or take it back to an expert. " When Pockmarked Li finished, he handed me a magnifying glass. I looked up and smiled. Pockmarked Li''s eyes were so poisonous that he knew what I wanted without saying anything.


    I picked up the magnifying glass to study, and the joy in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Because the characters of the bronze pot are not very long, and if there is no accident, they should be from the Qing Dynasty!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this thing?" Seeing my expression, Pockmarked Li is not calm.


    Alas, if it was from the Qing Dynasty, it would only be ordinary antiques. It was far worse than that of Shang Yang''s time. The price didn''t know how many times it fell, and it sustained hundreds of thousands of caps.


    I was a bit down in the dumps, but I read the words carefully. Because the copper pot is full of rust, so many words can''t be seen clearly, but I have probably got an understanding.


    The owner of the tomb is a Manchu eight banners general named niuhulu. Maybe it was because the Qing Dynasty was too peaceful at that time, so he didn''t get used to it for more than ten years, and finally returned to his hometown with nothing to do and ended up hating. Before he died, he had a miserable life. He sold his armor and other things to pawnshops, just to change a few steamed bread. In the end, he didn''t even have to eat the steamed bread, so he had to eat the earth to fill his stomach. This copper pot is the only valuable thing buried with him.After understanding the causes and consequences, I think there are many doubts about this matter. I don''t understand why this Yin thing has such strong resentment? Li Mazi''s second uncle is only a urinal. Isn''t he guilty to death? It makes me wonder.


    I thought the dinner would be very rich, but I didn''t expect it was just one meat and one vegetable. The vegetable is the loofah soup.


    Meat dishes are their own bacon, which tastes good, but the meat is too dry and hard.


    When we eat, only the three of us eat out. Two eggs alone filled two bowls of rice, sent to the room to his wife and daughter.


    Seeing this scene, I am particularly curious. Why do I have to hide when I have a meal? I''m afraid to see strangers? I always think that woman is not simple, specific why, can''t say.


    After dinner, I and Pockmarked Li simply sorted out and set out. This time, we didn''t bring any eggs. Erdan is a layman. It''s no use going there. It''s better to stay at home with his wife and children.


    After going out, Pockmarked Li asked me if I could not go out at night next time, not during the day?


    I can only glare at him fiercely. I go to dig graves in the daytime. Do I want to be beaten to death by the villagers?


    First of all, I took Pockmarked Li to the dry well. I''d like to see what is the way of the dry well. But when Pockmarked Li and I got close to the well, the footsteps suddenly came from behind us.


    This makes me and Pockmarked Li can''t help but be alert. There won''t be anyone coming to this place at night. The people who come must be abnormal.


    We immediately found a place to hide. Fortunately, there are more weeds in the countryside, so it is convenient to hide.


    When the man approached, Pockmarked Li and I almost died of fear.

 Chapter 414

    It''s not someone else. It''s Pockmarked Li''s second uncle who died. I didn''t expect him to "live" here, and his every move was as pale as before, like a walking corpse.


    Once again, he lay down beside the dry well, making a sharp cry, which lasted for several hours.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know where to get an ear plug. He plugged the ear hole tightly to avoid being damaged by the sound. After waiting for the second uncle of Pockmarked Li to leave, I came to the well, put my head in and looked around. I was puzzled.


    "What, what did you find?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I smiled and nodded to Pockmarked Li to show him the bottom of the well.


    "Brother Zhang, are you kidding internationally? How can the well go down? Can it go up after going down? You don''t want to kill for money. " Pockmarked Li looked at me cautiously, and could not help but step back. It was funny to see what it looked like.


    I''ve taken Pockmarked Li, too. What can I do to harm him?


    To find out the secret of the well, I had to go down, so I gave him a bad look.


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li could only agree. I grabbed the abandoned well rope and slowly lowered Pockmarked Li. To be honest, I almost missed it at the beginning. Pockmarked Li is too heavy. If it wasn''t for a bit of strength, Pockmarked Li would have fallen directly.


    After half a minute, Pockmarked Li arrived at the bottom of the well.


    Pockmarked Li took out a wolf eye flashlight to light it. This flashlight is different from the ordinary flashlight, and its focusing effect is much better. It''s not bad to shine a normal flashlight for ten meters. But the wolf eye flashlight can irradiate 30 or 40 meters, so it is suitable for this kind of environment.


    I''m not sure if Pockmarked Li goes down, but if he goes down, no one will pull us up. So I can only squat by the well and smoke, waiting for the news of Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhangjia, brother Zhangjia, pull me up! Hurry up, I have an important discovery. There are dead bones below. " Soon the sound of Pockmarked Li came from underground. Without saying anything, I pulled the well line up.


    Pockmarked Li came out with a happy face and his hands full of things. I can''t see it clearly because it''s dark. What I hold in my left hand is like a dead man''s bone, and what I hold in my right hand is like.


    I asked the bottom of the well briefly. Pockmarked Li told me that this well is not as simple as it seems. This is actually a purpose. There is a coffin inside. It should be carved in the Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, I noticed the things in Pockmarked Li''s hand. Pockmarked Li first handed me the dead man''s bone and let me have a look.


    I took the bone and looked at it carefully. This bone head is like a woman''s bone, very small, there are many wear marks on it, the age of the dead should be small.


    What I care about most is another thing in Pockmarked Li''s hand. It seems that Pockmarked Li doesn''t want to show it to me.


    I snatched it from him and found that it was also a copper pot, just like the one dug out by Uncle Li Mazi, but the size of the copper pot was twice smaller. I looked at the light carefully. I thought I could find something on the copper pot, but there was only pattern on the pot, and there was no handwriting.


    This makes me wonder, what is the relationship between the two tomb owners? Is it a couple?


    If husband and wife, should be buried together, how one in the cemetery, one at the bottom of the well.


    And in ancient times, it was important to have an entrance for safety. Why is this woman buried in the well? Isn''t it a curse that she will never be immortal?


    "Brother Zhang, what shall we do now? Go to the cemetery to find my second uncle? You say that the second uncle is dead or alive. " Asked Pockmarked Li nervously. Seeing that I didn''t answer, he was even more worried.


    In fact, I don''t know how to answer him. The whole thing is like a mystery. If we don''t find a line in the mystery, we can''t break it at all.


    However, I can only take Pockmarked Li to the cemetery. The wind blows all the way. We are a little afraid, so we can only use chat to dispel the terror.


    I was really curious about Erdan''s wife when I talked about it. He is such an honest farmer who has never been out of the countryside several times in his life. How can he marry a beautiful little wife?


    That is to say, Pockmarked Li told me something about their family.


    In fact, Er Dan only has the advantage of honesty. In addition, he has nothing. In Huang Huai village, he belongs to the poor family. He can barely live on the basis of the government''s minimum living allowance and the pig breeding.


    It can be said that with such family conditions as Er Dan, it is basically impossible to get married in this life.


    But one day, when he went out to do farm work, he found a faint woman in the field. Because of his kindness, he saved the woman.


    After that, in order to thank Er Dan, the woman took the initiative to marry him.


    But a woman has one condition, that is to bring her daughter to live together. Where can Er Dan refuse? In his case, it''s God''s blessing that he can get his daughter-in-law.So that kid is not a double egg. No wonder I didn''t feel like a double egg before.


    While lamenting the luck of Er Dan, we came to the cemetery. His second uncle, Pockmarked Li, was still devouring the earth on his knees.


    But when we arrived, our second uncle, who was still eating earth, stopped. He turned his head slowly and looked at us with dull eyes, seeping into the darkness.


    Just when Pockmarked Li and I felt bad, his second uncle had already come to us.


    Pockmarked Li was in a hurry. He hurriedly hid behind me and asked me what to do? I''m also confused. Is this dead or alive? I can deal with the living. If it''s dead, what should I do?


    I didn''t bring any magic tools this time.


    Just when I was helpless, uncle Pockmarked Li''s second uncle had rushed up and grabbed me by the neck. I felt the difficulty of breathing in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be lifted up by each other.


    One side of Pockmarked Li scared directly paralyzed on the ground, crazy shouting for help.


    I tried to break free, but I didn''t have the strength at all. I just felt that I was going to die here, and there was a lot of unhappiness in my heart. How could I die like this?


    Just when I felt that I was about to lose consciousness, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of me. I only heard a sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath. My hands were immediately released. I fell to the ground and gasped for breath.


    I looked up and found that it was the T-shirt man who saved me.


    He is still that cold look, back to me, like a lonely traveler in the moonlight.


    "You''re a real trouble maker. Fortunately, I didn''t go back to Hong Kong, or you''ll die." T-shirt man cold left a word, then turned away.


    I wanted to say a word of thanks, but his figure has disappeared in the dark.


    I''m not a man of affectation either. I owe him this favor, and I''ll pay back later.


    But when I look back, I''m a little silly. This T-shirt man can really get off. That sword directly cut off Uncle Li Mazi''s hands. Uncle Li Mazi didn''t know whether it was because of this sword or other reasons. The whole man fell to the ground like a dead man.


    But when I think that he is dead, I went to explore his breath out of caution.


    It was found that the second uncle of Pockmarked Li was cold all over. He had no breath for a long time, and there were dead bodies under his neck.


    With doubt, I helped Pockmarked Li, who was scared to be silly. Pockmarked Li is not promising enough. He can''t stammer a word.


    "Let''s go. Take your uncle back first..." With that, I took the bronze ware and Pockmarked Li and went back soon.

 Chapter 415

    When I went home, Er Dan didn''t sleep. Seeing me coming back, he told me that his father was missing.


    But on seeing the corpse on Pockmarked Li''s back, the second egg suddenly turned pale with fright and asked us what happened?


    Pockmarked Li briefly told Erdan about the situation, and I went to the room where the body was put. According to common sense, dead people can''t live to walk, and they can cry and eat earth. It''s amazing.


    so there was something wrong with it. When I opened the door of the room, I smelled a perfume. I smelled it, it was the taste of my two egg wife, because the perfume was very special, so I remember it vividly.


    Just as I was near the bed, a white cat suddenly came out of the room at a fast speed and went straight to the door. I was shocked. Looking at the disappeared white cat, I couldn''t help frowning.


    I remember that when I left, I reminded Er Dan that he must close the door of the room and not let small animals like cats and dogs in. But he was so good that he put in a cat, which can explain the behavior of Uncle Li Mazi.


    After death, if people contact with dogs and cats, there will be a great chance of fraud. In addition, the body is affected by Yin, so the subconscious will feel alive and will continue to run to the cemetery to eat earth.


    But I don''t understand. When we finally found him, why did he come to me and pinch my neck? I didn''t do anything.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the copper pot, and hurriedly searched in the room. But where else in the room is the copper pot, which has been empty for a long time.


    I ran out in a hurry and asked where the copper pot was? He said it was in the bedroom, and I took it to see it. I found that I didn''t find anything, and I was stunned for a moment.


    "I''ll go. You won''t be a thief, will you?" Pockmarked Li couldn''t believe it. After all, even if the door is open, there is no need for thieves to steal.


    I think all the spearheads are directed at the daughter-in-law of Er Dan. There are only a few of us in the whole family. Things are always taken away by others, so she is the only suspect.


    I told Erdan that he wanted to talk to his daughter-in-law. Erdan hesitated for a long time and said that I would talk about it tomorrow.


    Pockmarked Li is also helping out, saying that it''s not proper for a big master of mine to see someone''s daughter-in-law in the middle of the night? After all, the country people are more considerate of these things, so the second egg is slightly unhappy, and the matter is over.


    Early the next morning, I told Pockmarked Li that I was going to leave. Pockmarked Li was covered at that time, hugged my thigh and said, "brother Zhangjia, you can''t leave. Isn''t this unfinished? You can promise to check it out. I''ll give you two bronzes. "


    I''m not for money, but it''s a mess now. If I stay here again, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble. Maybe I''ll take my life here.


    But in the end, I gave up the idea of leaving. Because Pockmarked Li once again put out a big move, one cry two make three hang.


    At breakfast, the daughter-in-law of Er Dan didn''t come out either. It was Er Dan who sent the rice in. I also went into the room with her steps.


    as like as two peas in the two corpses of Li Ma Zi, the smell of the familiar smell is very familiar in the room.


    "Master, why are you following in?" "Two egg is puzzled to say, but from his tone, I can feel a trace of annoyance faintly.


    "I came in to have a word with your daughter-in-law, don''t you mind?" I said.


    At the same time, Pockmarked Li entered the room and called out the eggs. Erdan didn''t want to go out, but he still listened to Pockmarked Li and chose to go out.


    In this way, I''m left in the room with my daughter-in-law and the little girl.


    Two eggs daughter-in-law one face is cautious, will protect the child behind, stare at me dead.


    "Let''s not go around. Why do you want to hurt their family? Their families have been honest villagers for generations. It''s not good for you to do so? " I said directly.


    The second daughter-in-law was silent for a long time, and finally she smiled sadly.


    "It seems that you know. Yes, I did everything. My purpose is to let their families die and avenge my grandfather! " When the woman finished speaking, two lines of tears fell down. Coupled with the lovely appearance, I was at a loss. I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Your grandfather? Is it the general named nuylou? " I can''t help but think of the words on the bronze pot.


    The woman nodded and said, "he is my great grandfather. My great grandfather died miserably because he was given by the Li family. Now I have found the descendants of the Li family, so I must let them pay for the bleeding!"


    As a result, I seem to understand a lot.


    In fact, the copper pot was not scattered in the field, but the woman deliberately buried it in the place where Uncle Li Mazi often farmed, which led to the later events.


    "What do you get by doing this? Do you know you killed an innocent life? " I can''t help but get angry. To be honest, I hate this kind of person the most."They all deserve to die. Only death can pay their debts!" The woman''s eyes were full of malice. She only wanted to revenge, but she didn''t know that she was killing.


    "Bang." The door was suddenly opened, and in came pockmarks and eggs.


    His eyes were full of tears, his hands were shaking, and he could not say a word pointing to the woman.


    He never thought that his wife, who was gentle and considerate to himself, was a murderer. With a slight trembling body, he approached the woman step by step.


    "Since you hate our family so much, why don''t you start with me? Why did you hurt my father? Why did you


    The fist of two egg is raised high, want to hit a woman, can lift but put down again.


    He can''t do it. After all, one day husband and wife can''t do it.


    Li Mazi and I didn''t think it was appropriate to be there, so we took a chance to sneak out. This is their family business. I can''t manage it at all, and I don''t want to, so I want to go back quickly.


    Because after a night of deliberation, I''ve already guessed the result.


    The reason why the woman didn''t kill Er Dan was that she was really moved by his sincerity and wanted to continue to live with him.


    But she can''t break the family oath, so she can only kill Erdan''s father.


    I don''t want to worry, because I think of this layer. The thought of sacrificing one person is worth the happiness of two people in the future. But think about it carefully. As long as it''s a lie, there will be a day when it''s exposed. The long pain is not as good as the short one. Let them solve it by themselves!


    I asked Pockmarked Li to clean up and get ready to leave. Obviously, Pockmarked Li didn''t understand what I meant. He asked me not to leave. He also said that he didn''t have the bronze ware. Is it a loss if he left?


    This one stay, let me see a more tragic scene, should be a more tragic scene for Pockmarked Li. Er Dan committed suicide, the woman also committed suicide, and they hugged each other.


    All dead for the so-called revenge.


    After that, Pockmarked Li stayed for the funeral, and I went home alone.


    The whole story is full of drama, but also let me have a lot of feelings about life. After going home, I first publicized the two bronzes in the circle, and soon a buyer came to the door.


    Finally, I sold such a pair of antiques for a million yuan.


    When I sold it, I told the buyer the story behind the antique.


    In the reign of Guangxu in the Qing Dynasty, there was a military champion named Niu Kelu. Although he had great ambition, he didn''t give a gift to an examiner surnamed Li. As a result, the other side devalued him in front of the emperor.


    In the end, Niu Kelu only got a job as a general of eight banners to guard a small town at the border.


    However, Li officials took a fancy to Niu Kelu''s wife and used countless vicious means. Niu Kelu''s wife vowed to die and was insulted by Li officials and killed in the well.


    He buried his wife on the spot and wrote more than 100 blood books to avenge the emperor, but all of them were stopped by Li officials. He also demoted him to a civilian and confiscated his family property.


    Niukelu starved to death in cold and hunger. Before he died, he told his children to make a poison oath and kill all the descendants of the Li family for revenge


    The former planted trees and the latter enjoyed the cool, while the former did evil and the latter suffered.


    This is a simple truth, but many people still don''t understand it.


    If at the beginning officials surnamed Li could read Niu''s ambition to serve the country.


    If nekolo could see everything before he died.


    Surely the couple will live happily together? It''s just such a picture, I''ll never see it.

 Chapter 416

    After that, I didn''t have any business. I opened a shop every day. I drank in the shop, read books and spent the day leisurely.


    That day Yin Xinyue came to me and said, "brother Zhang, do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I have a friend who is a screenwriter, who has been complaining to me these two days that he has entered the writing bottleneck period and can''t write every day. Do you think you can help him once by your means? " Yin said.


    I frowned and put down the book, and said to Yin Xinyue solemnly: "it''s better not to use Yin Wu indiscriminately. There is no pie in the sky. You will pay the corresponding price when you get something! It''s just that he can''t write. It''s not a big deal. Let him go on a tour, relax and adjust his mood. Maybe it will be good. "


    Yin Xinyue sighed: "I told him, it''s useless! You don''t know how fierce the competition in this industry is. Every year, hundreds of writers break their heads and want to enter the circle of screenwriters. If you don''t write about it, you don''t cooperate with a director this time. Maybe you won''t have a chance to cooperate in the future. "


    "He said that it doesn''t matter if he meets a ghost, if he can find the inspiration for his creation. People talk about it. You can help him once, and only you can help him." Yin Yueyue begged hard.


    I always think that domestic dramas are rampant. Some of the dramas are as bad as shit. I think it''s a person who can be a screenwriter. It seems that any bowl of rice is not delicious.


    So I asked Yin Xinyue to tell that friend that I would help him find a shade in the near future, but I may not be 100% sure.


    "Well, I have its business card here. You know each other first."


    After Yin Yueyue finished, he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to me. It said, "Meng Dongye, a famous screenwriter, thought about it and asked," isn''t he the screenwriter of this year''s hit Qing palace opera, the legend of Zhen Huan? "


    "Yes, he is!" Yin crescent smiled and squinted.


    Meng Dongye is not only an editor, but also a micro blog big v. he often goes on some interview programs, talk shows and so on. I dare to cooperate with celebrities this time. I''m a little excited.


    Yin Xinyue told me that his new script will be handed in in the second half of the year, so we must hurry up.


    So I released a message in the circle that night, saying that I want to find a Yin thing that can provide inspiration. The safety insurance is the best, and the price is not a problem.


    In less than a week, someone called me. It was Weige who had cooperated with me several times before. He was also a Yin merchant, but he didn''t collect them in person. They collected them from various channels, and often helped peers to get along and collect intermediary fees.


    I used to have a few shady things, all of which were bought by him.


    Weige said that he had something in his hand, which had not been collected for a few days. It absolutely met my requirements. He asked me to arrange a time to meet him. He specially told me to trade in cash and not go to the bank. He was recently stared at by the note.


    I asked him about how much money, I''m ready for it, he replied boldly, friendship price, 300000 is not much, right?


    I arranged a time free for both sides to let Yin Xinyue and Meng Dongye come together. We went to the place designated by Weige. It was an uncompleted building that few people went to. Weige lived there just like a tramp, and hired someone to send him food and drink every day.


    Meng Dongye is a man with round glasses and a gentle beard. Seeing the uncompleted building, he asked me uneasily, "boss Zhang, your friend is unreliable. How can I feel that he is not like a decent man?"


    "You can take one hundred heart on the person I recommend. He must be wanted by the police. Stay away from the wind here." I said with a wry smile.


    As expected, when I met Weige, he complained to me. He bought an antique a while ago and sold it for twice the price. Who knows that it''s a national second-class cultural relic? I don''t know who leaked the news or deliberately targeted him. The police soon stared at him. During this period of time, every day, there were police officers waiting at his door and had to move to this place.


    After saying this, brother Wei warmly said hello to Yin Xinyue: "Yo, is this my sister-in-law? It''s beautiful, like a big star. "


    Then he patted Meng Dongye on the shoulder: "I''ve heard so much from Meng Da. I''ve seen all the Anti Japanese dramas you wrote. It''s so wonderful! What are you writing recently? "


    "Qinggong opera." Meng Dongye replied that he was a scholar after all, and he could not adapt to the rough Jianghu man like Weige.


    Weige realized this too, and said sheepishly, "I''m just a rude man. I don''t know etiquette. Don''t be surprised. But I''ve always been the most trustworthy in business. You can rest assured! "


    "Well, I believe you." Meng Dongye smiles.


    "Then let''s sit down and talk about business!" Weige brought several plastic benches. We sat down face to face. In the middle was the money box brought by Meng Dongye. For the time being, Weige used it as a table. Weige put a long mahogany box on it. Let''s have a look at it first.


    When I open the mahogany box, what I see is a brush. The brush holder is made of bamboo, and the surface is very bright. Of course, it is not the result of machining, but the result of hand production over the years. There are some strange patterns on it, but it can''t be seen clearly. There is a small hole on the top, and the pen point is very beautiful."Can this pen inspire me again?" Meng Dongye can''t believe it.


    "Of course, you will know its origin when you hear it." Weige took a cigarette and took a beautiful sip. I told him to stop selling. Then he said, "boss Zhang, I know you''ve traveled all over the country in the past two years and collected a lot of serious things, but I''m sure you confiscated my kind of things."


    "What kind?" I asked.


    "With idioms and stories!" Weige said.


    I almost fell down. Why did I expect it? Yin Xinyue also sniggered beside me.


    "Tell me, what''s the story?" I said with a smile.


    Weige was silent for a while, then he said four words: "the best is the best!"


    Meng Dongye suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "you mean, this is the life and beauty of the story of" the best of the best "


    "Yes, it''s Meng Da''s playwright with culture!" Weige clapped and slapped: "it''s a wonderful pen. I didn''t expect it. I have two idiom stories with me. Isn''t it fierce?"


    Of course I know the story.


    It is said that in the Southern Dynasty, there was a famous litterateur named Jiang Yan, who was relegated to Pucheng to be a small county magistrate because of his political mistakes. He was unhappy all day and didn''t want to eat or drink.


    One day he went for a walk outside the city. Tired of walking, he fell asleep on a hill. As a result, an old fairy appeared in his dream. The old fairy gave him a colorful magic pen, saying that Jiang Yan had saved his life in his previous life, and this pen was even a reward.


    Since then, Jiang Yan has written many poems that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Jiang Yan relied on a hand of rich articles and full of talents. His official fortune gradually improved and he became a minister. Until he was middle-aged, one night he dreamt of the old fairy again, saying that in those days, the five color pen borrowed from you was flourishing, and can be returned to me today


    So Jiang Yan took out the colorful magic pen from his arms and returned it to the old fairy respectfully. Since then, he has never written a good article.


    That''s how the idiom comes to be brilliant.


    But I can''t help but doubt that it is a colorful magic pen in the legend. How can it become a broken pen made of bamboo in front of me?


    This one looks ordinary. Is that the difference between a seller show and a buyer show?

 Chapter 417

    Meng Dongye also doubted: "Weige, it''s not that I don''t believe you. In this story, Jiang Yan got the colorful magic pen in his dream, which doesn''t exist by reason!"


    Weige said with a smile, we can''t just look at the surface of everything. Sometimes the truth is not as magical as the legend. This was originally a shadow. Jiang Yan didn''t know where he got it. Since then, his literary talent has soared. However, it''s hard for outsiders to directly say that he lied that he got a magic pen in his dream. Later, I gradually found that the negative effect was too severe, so I disposed of it, and then the old fairy took the pen away.


    "I don''t boast that Meng Da is a screenwriter. Although you read a lot in this field, some things may not be as clear as we know. Because some truths can''t be written in the book at all. It''s better to have no book than to believe everything. " Weige said.


    I quite agree with Weige on this point. Yin itself contains a lot of historical knowledge, which can not be seen in books. In the past two years, I have gained a lot of experience in contact with Yin.


    Meng Dongye played with the brush: "you mean, this has a negative effect? Can you elaborate? "


    Weige laughs: "don''t worry, it''s just a pen. It won''t do anything to you. At most, it will take you several years to live in yangshou. Jiang Yan is only willing to throw it when he is middle-aged. It''s no big deal."


    "How many years to live?" Meng Dongye frowned, as if he was fighting in his heart. It is not easy for ordinary people to take this step, but once they take it, they will not come back. This is the greed of human nature.


    Finally, he said, "as long as I can write a good work, I am willing to bear the cost. The author''s life is not about the length. A good work can naturally make the author immortal."


    "Happy man!" Weige clapped: "first, I appreciate your happiness. Second, I will give you the name of Meng Da''s screenwriter. It''s just a little token of my heart."


    "No, no, it''s not easy for you to do it." Meng Dongye immediately shoved the money box to Weige.


    Weige was originally polite, so he didn''t insist any more. He took the money and said, "I like to make friends. Would you like to sign for me later?"


    "It''s easy to say."


    So both sides did business with money and goods. When Weige reached for the money, I noticed that there was a bloodstain on his arm, some were new, some were old. He noticed my vision and quickly covered it with sleeves.


    I secretly suspect that things are not so simple. Weige seems to be eager to get this pen.


    Mengdongye asked him how to use the pen. Weige told mengdongye that there was a small hole at the top of the brush. He fed it with his fingertip blood for three days, not too much, every six hours. When the whole pen is soaked with blood and the whole pen is red and ready to drop, it is awakened. Then write something casually to ensure that the thoughts flow like a spring.


    "Write with it?" Asked Meng Dongye.


    Weige laughed: "you are so funny. You can continue to use whatever you usually write. Yin can work as long as it is placed nearby. The sword for eliminating disasters and evil doesn''t really need to use it to cut down ghosts, does it? "


    "OK, I see." Meng Dongye smiles with satisfaction.


    We said goodbye to Weige and left the uncompleted building. I specially told Meng Dongye to contact me immediately if there was any abnormality during the use.


    He promised to go first.


    I turned around and walked to the nearby shop. Yin Yueyue asked me what I was doing. I said to inquire about something.


    A woman shopkeeper is sitting in the background of a small shop watching TV with melon seeds on. Can I ask you something? As a result, she didn''t care about me. Later, I bought a package of soft Zhonghua, and her attitude immediately changed.


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something. How long has this rotten building in the back been rotten?" I asked.


    "Two or three years." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Do you know how it stopped?"


    The woman shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there was a major accident. A dozen migrant workers died at once. Who dares to live in the place where they have died! The houses that had been sold in advance were all returned. The real estate developers could not collect the cost. They owed a lot of bank loans and fled to Taiwan, and then they were rotten all the time... "


    She looked up and down at me and asked if I was going to take the plot. I said vaguely that I had asked for help from a friend.


    The shopkeeper said: "you advise your friend not to do this kind of thing with money. Do you know where it used to be? It''s the execution ground. All the prisoners have been sent here to kill their heads. Before that, the real estate business wanted to be cheap. As a result, there was a big mess. The geomancy in this place is poor. I never stay here at night. It is said that there are often headless people walking around here. "


    I scolded secretly, and was cheated by Weige!


    I hurried back to walk, on the way Yin crescent asked me: "brother Zhang, such a fierce place, why does he want to live here?"


    "He is attacking poison with poison. That pen is definitely not a good thing. In order to suppress this pen, he chose a place to live in." I hastily explained.


    "Is it possible to attack poison with poison?" Yin Xinyue has some doubts.I nodded my head. There was no harmony between the ghost and the ghost. Generally speaking, the ancient ghost and the current ghost were a little bit of a failure to deal with each other. I used to use the method of attacking poison with poison, of course, to deal with Yin things.


    When I hurried back, I saw that Weige was packing up his things and humming a song happily. When we turned back, my wife said, "my wife just called me and said," I found a basement. It''s not a business to live here. I''m going to move. "


    "So clever?" I sneer: "the thing that is stared at by the police is false at all!"! You''re for the pen. "


    "Little brother Zhang Jia, you''ve wronged me. My business is always my business. How can I sell something in question to customers?" Weige is careless.


    "You like to hide, don''t you? Believe it or not, I will use some means to make you hide for a lifetime I gave a furious drink.


    Weige''s face was white with fear. He begged: "don''t do it. I know who you are."


    "Just know. Tell me what happened with that pen!"


    Weige scratched his head and looked at me sheepishly and said, "that pen People have been killed before. "


    I''m not too surprised. I asked him to go on. He said that he had experienced four masters before. The first two were writers who wrote online novels, and the second two were writers who wrote physical books. So I remember that there was news recently that a certain online writer committed suicide because of the pressure of life.


    This can really give people unlimited inspiration and help people write like a God, but the negative effect is too great, and soon the master is tortured to the point of exhaustion. What''s more, every time a person is tortured to death, his soul will be bound in the pen.


    Since Weige received the pen, there has been no peaceful day in his family. All day long, there are four evil spirits desperately scratching him and asking him to return the pen to them. He can''t sleep, and he can''t eat. He''s going crazy.


    In the end, he had to hide here. The place was haunted, but compared with the four evil spirits, the ghosts here were as friendly as his uncle.


    Weige took off his clothes and showed us that he was covered with scratched blood marks and almost had no intact skin.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" I frowned


    "Looking for you? Come on, everyone eats the bowl of yin food. Don''t you understand the rules of this line? "


    "What rules?" I was confused for a moment.


    "Don''t you step in and it''s yours? Do you have a problem with my head when you change hands and sell? This is what I paid 200000 yuan for. I''m not a charity. " Weige said.


    "Fuck! Do you want life or money? "


    Weige''s words almost didn''t make me angry: "I want them all!"

 Chapter 418

    Weige put on his clothes and said, "but now you can step in. Anyway, I''ve sold the goods. I know you must be able to take them back. When the time comes, it will be several hundred thousand. This is called a win-win situation."


    I scold: "win win a fart, you call this fraud!"


    "Don''t be so ugly. Everyone is in this business. You dare to pat your chest to guarantee that all the Yin things you sell are safe and reliable. Have you ever cheated? Don''t deceive yourself. Our business is just like selling drugs. We know it''s not a good thing, but there are always people holding their thighs and asking you to sell them. What can you do? It''s just a mixed meal. Don''t make yourself so hard. "


    I have nothing to say about Weige''s professional ethics.


    He packed his things into a big box, dragged them away, put on a pair of sunglasses, and looked very proud. When he left, he said to me shamelessly, "boss Zhang, I owe you personal feeling this time. I will cooperate with you when I have time!"


    After he left, I couldn''t sit down and hold my head. Yin Xinyue asked me what happened. I said, "I have a little doubt about my professional life now."


    She comforted me and said, "I don''t think so. I think it''s good to have a clear conscience in everything. You can''t guarantee everyone''s happiness. Besides, some people are willing to use the blessings of the latter half of their lives for a while, which are all their own choices and have nothing to do with you... "


    It''s Yin Xinyue who will comfort me. My mood has improved a little. I asked her to keep in touch with the screenwriter these days. If there is any abnormality, I will come out and fix it for him free.


    Alas! It''s really disturbing to have such a thing.


    After I went back, I immediately started to prepare. I searched the data and drew some spirit symbols.


    However, in the past few days, there was no news from Meng Dongye. I also paid attention to his Sina Weibo, which is updated every day. The content is nothing more than some lyrical feelings. Or today, it''s in a good state and writing is very smooth.


    The pen seems to be working steadily.


    After nearly half a month, I was so busy that I forgot about it. When Yin Xinyue had dinner that day, he said that Meng Dongye had given the script to the director in advance. The director had a very high overall evaluation of the work and said that it reached the level of Hollywood script! It''s just that there are a lot of typos. In some places, people are confused. They have to find someone to polish them before they can use them. Meng Dongye is a graduate of the Chinese department. He has a good literary culture. He is not supposed to make these low-level mistakes. The director guesses that he may be in a hurry.


    I asked Yin Xinyue, "how many characters is a play?"


    "There must be more than 800000 characters in more than 40 episodes like him."


    "My God!"


    I have a senior high school classmate who is an Internet writer. When I die in one day, I will have 10000 words, only a few cents for one thousand words subscription, and only earn 200 yuan like my grandson every day.


    Although the writer looks very beautiful, free to spend his time, and does not need to be scolded by his boss, he is no less hardworking than other jobs.


    What is the concept of writing 800000 words in half a month? I have to write more than 50000 words a day. Besides, I don''t need to move bricks to create. Sometimes I need to stop and relax my brain, conceive and write. Even if I put the ready-made manuscript for him to copy, I have to sit in front of the computer for more than 10 hours every day.


    With such high-intensity mental work, I was worried about Meng Dongye''s physical condition. I proposed to visit Yin Xinyue in the afternoon, and Yin Xinyue agreed.


    In the afternoon, Yin Xinyue and I drove to Meng Dongye''s home, which is a medium and high-end residential area. His current marriage state is divorce. Two children were awarded to his mother. They basically stay at home and code words. Occasionally, they went to see the director to discuss the plot.


    I pressed the answering machine downstairs and it took me half a day for the other party to answer. I immediately identified myself. Meng Dongye replied in a very tired voice: "excuse me, please come back. I''m writing now. It''s not convenient to receive guests!"


    "Isn''t his play finished? Why are you still writing? " Yin Xinyue asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s gone mad." I frowned.


    "Shall we go in?" Yin Xinyue said.


    "Of course!"


    We waited downstairs for a while, but we didn''t catch up until an aunt who bought vegetables opened the door with a key card.


    Meng Dongye lived on the fifth floor. I was about to knock on the door when Meng Dongye yelled, "roll, roll, don''t disturb me!"


    "He doesn''t recognize his six relatives now!" I said, reaching for the door, but Meng Dongye just ignored me.


    "He won''t open the door, shall we come again next time?" Yin crescent proposed.


    "No way! He''s like this now. The more he drags on, the worse he gets. I have to meet him today. " I thought for a while and said, "no soft, no hard. Please find someone to pry the lock."


    "Now the police have to prove it." Yi crescent looks worried.


    "You don''t have to look for people on the street. Just look for Pockmarked Li!"


    I immediately called Pockmarked Li and asked him to take all the people who had unlocked the lock with me. I had an important mission to give him.


    Not long ago, Pockmarked Li came running, and I asked him, "Pockmarked Li, you are not unfamiliar with the skill of unlocking. Show me a hand.""Open this lock?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes slipped.


    "Well."


    "I didn''t blow it with you. I took a toothpick and poked open the common security door lock like this." Pockmarked Li laughed.


    As he said, he took out the guy and began to work. While he was doing it, he boasted: "count it for me. Count down to 20 seconds. If it''s beyond the time, I''m incompetent."


    When I counted to a moment, he called "open" and pulled the door with his hand, but the door threads did not move.


    "Is it a failure? That''s a loud face fight! " I said with a smile.


    "No!" Pockmarked Li looked down at the lock and said, "this door is locked from inside. Someone is inside!"


    "There is a man." I replied.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, just knock on the door, you have nothing to do to test me?"


    "Then knock and see."


    Pockmarked Li really knocked for a few times. The harder he knocked, Meng Dongye suddenly shouted: "get out! Get out of here! Don''t bother me. "


    "Who is this? I''m so angry. Have you eaten the gunpowder?" Li Mazi wondered.


    I told him about it and told him that we must find a way to open the door today, or Meng Dongye might die in it.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that it was a customer, he immediately came to me. I blame me for not saying it earlier. I told him that this incident has a small part of my responsibility, so it''s compulsory labor, and I have no money to take it.


    "I have no money to take it." He let out of his temper as soon as he heard it.


    "I didn''t force you. You helped me unlock the lock. I''ll give you a few hundred yuan back to unlock the lock. Has the head office already?" I said.


    "In your eyes, I dare to be such a bastard who only knows money and doesn''t speak justice? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll open the door for you now. " Cried Pockmarked Li.


    As he said this, he took out a hand drill from his bag and let''s show him the wind.


    Pockmarked Li was slowly drilling with a hand drill. The process was boring. As he was drilling, he turned his head and asked me, "brother Zhang, how much is this fancy pen worth?"


    "Look at you, three words are inseparable from nature." I can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I just asked casually." Pockmarked Li is curling his mouth.


    After drilling for a while, the whole lock cylinder was damaged. Then Pockmarked Li stuck two small hooks in and beat them for several times. He heard the door open with a click.


    In the end, Pockmarked Li still has a skill to handle.


    As soon as I walked into the living room, I could smell a choking smell. There were empty wine bottles, leftover lunch boxes and cigarette butts everywhere on the ground. Many dirty clothes were thrown on the sofa. The curtains were drawn. I didn''t know how long I didn''t see the sun. Anyway, the house was going to be moldy.


    "My God, do writers live such a dark life?" Said Pockmarked Li, covering his nose.


    "Let''s divide up." After all, I don''t understand their life.


    Meng Dongye''s roar came from the bedroom again: "go! Get out of here! You bastards! "


    The three of us looked at each other. We didn''t do anything about it.


    Of course, he also pried a security door.


    Finally, I decided to go in and have a look. Can he beat us even if he is a screenwriter with no strength?


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I noticed a gloomy aura. Looking inside, I was stunned. There was not one person in the room, but five!

 Chapter 419

    Meng Dongye sits beside a big bed, and the apple notebook is placed in front of him. The vivid pen is hung on the wall facing the notebook with a red rope.


    He was typing there, but there were three expressionless men standing next to him. They all looked young and stared at the pen!


    There is a man lying on Meng Dongye''s back, hands against his hands, four hands on the keyboard, making a crackling sound.


    The three men touch the pen from time to time. Meng Dongye can''t see the lonely spirits. But every time he shakes the pen, he swears.


    "Go away, don''t take it! It''s mine! "


    I finally understand the function of the living and beautiful pen. It does not provide inspiration itself, but the ghost killed by it will write for the current master.


    I went over to see that Meng Dongye was writing a new play. Although it was very fast, it was full of mistakes and couldn''t be read at all.


    And now he looks very terrible. He used to have a gentle beard, but now he is only skinny. His eyes are sunken. He has big black eyes. I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept. His mouth is drooling. My hair is bald and white. I remember seeing him last time with thick black hair.


    He was totally immersed in his creation, even when I walked in front of him, I couldn''t feel his hand shaking in front of his eyes.


    I silently read a few words of the Tao Te Ching. All of a sudden, the four ghosts disappeared into the wall. These things are generally weak in the daytime.


    After the ghost disappeared, Meng Dongye''s typing speed suddenly slowed down. I called out to him, "Mr. Meng?"


    "Ah?" He looked up, his eyes glazed, his face confused: "how did you get in?"


    "Didn''t you just talk to us in the answering machine?"


    "Yes, yes, look at my brain." He saved the document, stood up and stretched: "sitting too long, his waist is sore."


    The computer table is full of cigarette butts and empty drink bottles. There are several drink bottles under the computer table, which are full of yellow urine. It''s really tough. He won''t waste a few seconds to go to the toilet.


    Mengdong wild camel went to the living room with his back to make tea for us. When he grabbed the tea from the iron box, his hands were shaking all the time. As a result, a box of tea was scattered on the table and a water cup was knocked over. He looked around for a rag to clean up. He was as dull as an old man. Yin Xinyue hurriedly went to help him sit down and said, "Miss Meng, don''t be busy. I''ll clean up."


    "Not well received, not well received." He sat down stiffly: "Mr. Zhang, you are so useful. I feel that my creative state is back to its peak!"


    It''s called peak period. If we come a few days later, we may be able to collect his body directly.


    My heart a burst of acid, a good person was tortured into this way, half of my responsibility.


    "Screenwriter Meng, your script has been handed in. Let''s stop. I''m worried about your health." I said.


    "No, I think I can write it. I''m writing a fantasy play. I have great expectations for it. I''ve shown a sample chapter to a big director. He plans to buy it at the price of 20 million episodes! You just don''t know how magical this is. I only wrote spy war drama and Qing palace drama before. Now I can even write fantasy drama. When I put my hand on the keyboard, it''s like I move. What''s in my mind, there will be a picture in front of me, just like the real one. It''s amazing! " Meng Dongye said excitedly.


    It''s not about him at all, it''s about the dead ghost.


    "Do you know what you are like now?" I had a wry smile.


    Meng Dongye touched his cheek and said, "it''s too hard to stay up late. It may be a little haggard, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a rest after writing this play."


    I asked Pockmarked Li to bring a mirror to take a look at Meng Dongye. He couldn''t believe rubbing his eyes and said in surprise, "is this what I am like now?"


    "What do you think? You''re half in the coffin now. It''s too late to stop! " Pockmarked Li.


    "What should I do? Boss Zhang, you must help me. " Meng Dongye looked at himself in fear and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to be on the safe side. I''m far away from the computer from now on. After dark, I''ll find a way to get rid of these ghosts in your house. " I said.


    "There are ghosts in my family?" Meng Dongye suddenly realized: "how can I feel strange? I always feel that someone is at home. What is the origin of these ghosts?"


    I took out my mobile phone to search for several names. Four writers were all tortured to death by this. One was an Internet writer who wrote fantasy, one was an Internet writer who wrote science fiction, one was an entity writer who wrote romance, and the other was an entity writer who wrote reasoning novels.


    There are only a few reports about them on the Internet, only saying that they are under too much pressure to commit suicide. By the way, they have written works.


    Nowadays, the public doesn''t care about writers. A star wearing a wrong pair of pants is more exposed than a writer''s death.But one thing I care about is that these four people died in a "dense" way. The first two died in March, "the longest article I wrote was the review book in middle school..." I smiled.


    "What review? Did you lift the girl''s skirt, or did you bully your classmates? " Yin Xinyue is interested.


    "How can this black history tell you." I said cunningly.


    "Say it, say it!"


    Yin Xinyue pesters me. I said she didn''t eat at noon. She said she didn''t eat either, so she went down to buy some boxed rice or something.


    After Yin Xinyue left, I tried to put my hands on the keyboard and stared at the fancy pen. Suddenly, my head was buzzing, and my fingers were clacking on the keyboard. I quickly recited the Tao Te Ching and kept my mind steady. The fingers stopped. There was a thick cold sweat on my back.


    When I look at the screen, all the screens are full of hits: "help us What a pain Let''s go out The pit hasn''t been filled Please... "


    Are the four dead writers asking me for help?

 Chapter 420

    When Yin Xinyue came back from buying a box of rice, I was checking things from the computer while calling people. After I hung up, she asked me, "brother Zhang, who are you calling?"


    "The editorial department, the number I found on the Internet, asked them about some writers."


    After that, I made these two books very popular, but at the last moment, I suddenly abandoned the pit. The following comment started from scolding the author for being irresponsible and being casual with the eunuch. When I heard about the death of the author, the comment turned into words of regret and regret.


    That''s probably why their spirits are bound.


    I told Yin Xinyue this idea, and she said in surprise, "is it a kind of resentment that the pit is not completed?"


    "Of course, although I didn''t realize it myself, this feeling must be particularly tangled. This pen is bound by this resentment..." I explained.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "No, it''s this pen. Everyone dies near the end of the book." I took a deep breath and said.


    "That is to say, Meng Dongye will die as long as the script is about to end?"


    "In his present state of mind and body, it is very possible!" I said worriedly.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to do me a favor. She has a wide range of contacts. I''d like to see if she can get in touch with the publishing houses of two entity writers and get the manuscripts of their last book.


    There is only one way to resolve the grievances of these four ghosts. Fill in the pit for them!


    This may be the most difficult thing I have ever done since I started my career, and I can''t make sure for a while. I think I need help.


    Tonight, I''m going to make a way to suppress the power of the pen a little bit. If it does less harm to Meng Dongye for a few days, I''ll have a few more days.


    is still a few hours away from the evening. I told Yin Xinyue that if I was too busy, I would go out and hang around. I stayed and kept it. She said it didn''t matter.


    I have nothing to do. I just read the fantasy novel. Yin Xinyue asked me, "brother Zhang, do you think about writing a book when you retire? I think it will be seen by many people to write down your experiences. "


    "See if you have time. Maybe you are busy sending your eldest son to school every day, teaching her second daughter to read, changing his youngest son''s diapers, and never having time to write."


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s greedy. The country is only allowed to have two children now. How many more are you going to have?"


    "Two, one male and one female, that''s good." I touched Yin Xinyue''s face.


    Seeing no one around me, my lust broke out again. I took Yin Xinyue to bed to make a eldest son. She half pushed and half said: "in other people''s homes, do you pay attention to the impact?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He sleeps like a dead pig."


    "Then keep your voice down..."


    Just as we were busy, Pockmarked Li came back. We hurriedly sat in a critical position, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Pockmarked Li, carrying a big bag and sweating, said: "brother Zhang, do you think I can do things quickly? I''ll finish it in two hours."


    "That''s amazing. You''re getting better at things..." I gave him a perfunctory compliment.


    We chatted for a while. At about six o''clock, the three took turns to go out for dinner.


    It was getting dark. I started to prepare. I took all the things out of the bag. The whole wolf skin, ink, rooster blood, brush, silk thread, ox tail.


    Meng Dongye was woken up by the noise, rubbed his eyes and said, "how did I fall asleep? Mr. Zhang, has it already begun? "


    "I''m preparing. Just sit by."


    Meng Dongye is very interested to see me decorate in the house. First, I light the tail of the cow and smoke it inside and outside the house. The tail of the cow is an uncommon Exorcist, because the cow has been using its tail to drive away mosquitoes and flies all its life. This tail also has a little exorcism function, but its effect is far less than that of rooster blood and ten thousand people''s money.


    These four writers are not fierce spirits, so they don''t need those things that are too powerful, for fear of hurting them.


    I used smoke to smoke all the rooms, leaving only the bathroom without smoke. When the four ghosts were driven out of the pen, they would naturally drill into it. Once the ghost was pulled out, the power of the pen would be greatly weakened.


    Then I mixed the rooster''s blood and ink, drew a big array on the living room floor, tied the fancy pen with silk thread in the middle of the room, and covered it with rooster''s blood. Then hang a few ordinary wolf hair pens around it and arrange them according to the eight trigrams. All the ropes are almost the same length, except for the position of the Kan trigrams. The rope for hanging the brush is a little shorter!


    Meng Dongye was curious. He asked me what it was and what it was. I was patient to explain to him.


    After all preparation, I shook off the wolf skin. Meng Dongye asked me what the wolf skin was for. I explained: "there are two materials for the brush, one is the wolf hair, the other is the rabbit hair! The so-called wolf hair is actually the hair of weasel. I just looked at it. Rabbit made this wonderful pen. Rabbit is afraid of wolves, so you can put on this wolf skin to ensure your safety for a while. ""It makes sense!" Meng Dongye nodded his head: "I used to see those masters'' way of climbing the altar and putting them in a mess. I thought you were all in a mess. It makes sense in everything. I admire you."


    I smiled and said, "are you making things up at random?"


    "Of course not. Although the plot is fictional, it needs to be reasonable to make sense."


    "It''s the same in our industry. We can''t use anything we should or shouldn''t use. We can''t do anything about it."


    I put the wolf skin on him and told him to go to the bedroom to stay. I didn''t tell him not to come out. Then I sat cross legged on the living room floor and began to chant incantations. Soon, the eight pens hanging from the ceiling shook and the lights in the room began to flicker.


    "Brother Zhang, the battle is on!" Yin Yueyue said excitedly.


    I nodded and continued to chant. The eight pens moved more and more violently, and then the fresh pen in the middle began to respond. Instead of shaking, it turned around from left to right, as if trying to break the rope.


    Life and beauty pen itself is not a powerful Yin thing. The whole array suppresses its aura to death! If everything goes well tonight, I intend to force out four spirits and suppress them directly.


    Soon, a drop of black liquid appeared on the tip of the pen. In the process of dropping, it slowly turned into a person''s upper body shape. The bigger it became, the larger it became. At last, the ghost of the first writer came out of the tip of the pen difficultly


    After it fell to the ground, it twitched for a few times, got up, and sprang to me, who was sitting on the edge of the array. However, it ran into an invisible barrier, left and right for a long time, and finally ran away in the direction of the trigram.


    As soon as he escaped out of the array, he choked his throat. The smell of oxtail was like poison gas to him. At last, he wandered all over the room and ran into the bathroom.


    I gave Li Mazi the Bodhisattva talisman. I asked him to close the door of the toilet first and paste the talisman on it. I told him to open it later.


    When Pockmarked Li promised to go, the second ghost came out of the pen. However, it was not as lucky as the first ghost. After a long time in the gossip array, it couldn''t find a way out. At last, it was exhausted and forced into a common brush.


    I immediately pulled the pen down, soaked it in the mixture of ink and chicken blood, and asked Yin Xinyue to take a brush from the bag to fill the gossip position.

 Chapter 421

    The practice has gone smoothly. I have drawn out the ghosts of the two writers. Maybe I can finish work in advance tonight and go to have a night snack with Yin Xinyue.


    Of course, this idea just turned a little in my mind. I dare not relax at all. I stare at the vivid pen without blinking, waiting for the third ghost to come out!


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was hit by something from inside, Pockmarked Li kicked the door and scolded inside: "what''s the matter, not honest, stay with me."


    A whine came from the bathroom, and the quiet voice cried in it: "let me out, I will fill the hole, I will give the reader an account, I don''t want to be scolded as a eunuch!"


    The Bodhisattva talisman, the king of the earth''s Tibet, separated the ghost from the vivid brush that affected it, so I can hear its true voice, and the resentment of the goods to fill the pit is persistent enough.


    I said to it, "don''t worry! I''ll finish the novel for you tomorrow and make sure you and your readers are satisfied. "


    "Is it How can I thank you? "


    The voice of the latter sentence came directly from behind me. I turned around and saw a bloody man standing behind me, stretching out his long fingernails and pinching my neck. This scene appeared so suddenly that I cried out with fright and instinctively retreated.


    His hand went straight through my body, and then his body turned into a mist and disappeared. Yin Xinyue, who was beside me, saw this scene too, and was scared.


    "It''s an illusion!" I said, "this broken pen has no other ability. It can only create illusion. Don''t be afraid."


    I saw that the charm on the toilet was still intact, and the ghost was still locked in it. At this time, the desks, chairs and benches in the room began to move with thumping and squeaking, rubbing on the floor. The vase on the shelf began to crack, and the pen turned faster and faster, as if trying to break free of the rope.


    "Bad!"


    I looked down at my palm, and when I was just sitting down, I accidentally spent a lot of time on the ground. At this moment, the fresh and beautiful pen began to fight fiercely.


    How can I give it a chance to escape? Quickly pick up a brush, dip it in ink, and repair the array.


    At this time, all the lights in the room were off. I frowned and said, "why is the power cut at this time?"


    When the bedroom door was suddenly opened, Meng Dongye ran out of it and shouted, "that''s my pen. Nobody can move it. I changed my mind. I changed my mind..."


    He broke into the formation involuntarily, reached out and pulled the paintbrush. I was shocked, and stood up to stop him. However, in the dark, I couldn''t see anything clearly. Meng Dongye, who was frantically attacked, hit me with his body. If it wasn''t for Yin Xinyue, he would almost fall down.


    "Stop him, Pockmarked Li!" I cried.


    Pockmarked Li promised to run away, but he didn''t know what he had stumbled on the way and fell into a howl.


    Yin Xinyue quickly took out her mobile phone to light it up, only to see four bloody people standing in front of us. She screamed out in fear and jumped into my arms and dared not look.


    I comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s just an illusion!" Reach out and four ghosts are gone.


    At this time, Meng Dongye had already run out. There was a sound of pedaling downstairs in the corridor. I never expected this kind of emergency. I regretted it. I knew that Meng Dongye had been tied up.


    "Hurry up, don''t let him run!" I said anxiously.


    The place where Li Mazi stood was the nearest to the door. He ran first, but the door on the left ran to the right. I didn''t feel right. Just about to shout, Li Mazi hit the ''door'' with a thump, which made him dizzy.


    It turns out that this "door" is an illusion created by a brilliant pen. The real door is still in its original place.


    He covered his bruised forehead and scolded, "this broken pen is too thief. When it falls into my hand, I will soak it in pig urine for a year!"


    The killing power of a vivid pen is far less than the other Yin things we meet, but it is very cunning.


    We chased out of the building all the way. Meng Dongye ran as fast as a rabbit with a handbag in his hand. We didn''t turn back even if we shouted. All the people in the community looked at us four with the same eyes as neurotics.


    Yin crescent asked me, "isn''t he wearing wolf skin? How could it be controlled. "


    "He''s not under control. He just suddenly feels soft and doesn''t want to give up the pen..." I sighed.


    Compared with Yin things, people''s greed is more difficult to predict. I secretly scold this fool, and take him as a treasure when he is about to be tortured to death.


    When we got to the side of the road, we saw Meng Dongye get on a car in a hurry. Pockmarked Li said to get the car. I said it was too late, and reached for a taxi.


    I sat in the copilot and said to the driver, "master, catch up with the car in front. Don''t lose it!"


    The driver was excited: "what''s the situation? It''s like making a movie. "


    I made up a lie casually: "please hurry up, it''s my uncle in the car. He just escaped from the lunatic asylum. It''s very dangerous. We have to catch him back. I can give you double the money.""OK! You sit still. "


    As soon as the driver stepped on the gas, he ran after the car.


    The two cars kept a distance of 20 meters, driving one before and one after the other. Meng Dongye''s car kept circling, as if there was no destination at all.


    When the car in front passed under a street lamp, I saw Meng Dongye, sitting in the back seat, with his head lowered and a luminous rectangle on his knee, like a laptop.


    "My God, he wrote on the car. This man is completely mad!" Said Pockmarked Li.


    I deeply feel this terrible, it can enlarge people''s creative desire infinitely and surpass everything.


    Meng Dongye did not know that the script could not be finished in any case. Every time he typed one more word, he was closer to death.


    Yin Xinyue takes out his mobile phone to call Meng Dongye, and the phone turns off.


    We chased for an hour, then we got on a viaduct, the driver looked at the meter and reminded me, "young man, I''ve driven more than 100 kilometers, are you really going to continue to chase?"


    As soon as I look at the meter, the fare is more than 200 yuan. I take out 400 yuan and give it to him: "keep pursuing!"


    After receiving the money, the driver beamed: "OK, the customer is God, I listen to you."


    Just then, a big truck appeared in front of me. I knew it was an illusion made by a magic pen. Because the truck was driving very hard, but it didn''t raise any dust, but the driver was scared. He immediately turned the steering wheel to the left.


    I grabbed the steering wheel in a hurry to prevent him from hitting. The truck hit me. The driver''s scream broke my eardrum. Then the truck turned into a cloud and disappeared.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s fake..."


    The driver slammed on the brake. Under the action of inertia, I almost knocked on the windshield. He cried hysterically, "get off the bus! I don''t want to do this job. I don''t want to pay anything. "


    "Master, if we don''t catch up with him, his life will be gone." Yin Xinyue pleads.


    When we had said all our good words, we almost didn''t sing the Yunnan folk song "the old driver takes me". The driver just refused to drive, and finally had to get off the bus. Li Mazi wrote down the license plate number and threatened to complain to him. The driver scolded, "I think you are insane." he drove away and gave us a face of tail gas in revenge.


    Seeing Meng Dongye''s car driving away, I suddenly felt frustrated.

 Chapter 422

    However, we stopped a car to return to Meng Dongye''s residence. I found that there was a pair of scissors in the socket of the bedroom. No wonder it would trip suddenly just now. Meng Dongye is really dead.


    The ghost is still knocking on the door of the bathroom, saying: "let me out, I will fill the hole.".


    I found four disposable paper cups, on which I wrote the eight characters of four writers'' birthday, burned some paper ashes and sprinkled them on the tea table, so that the paper cups were placed horizontally on them, and each paper cup contained an old coin, and then asked Pockmarked Li to open the bathroom door.


    A dark wind came out, and one of the paper cups snapped on the coffee table. I checked the information in my hand. This is the online writer who wrote the fantasy. So I used a pen to write the four words "fantasy immortal Xia" at the bottom of the paper cup as a mark.


    Then I break another brush to seal the ghost and release it. Of course, I will not pay attention to these comments. It is always difficult for everyone to adjust. The author only needs to write the best story with all his heart.


    On the fourth day of Meng Dongye''s disappearance, Yin Xinyue called me and said that the young man who wrote the reasoning met with some obstacles. I asked what happened. She said that she couldn''t explain clearly on the phone and brought people here in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Yin Xinyue brings the young man to my shop. He looks about twenty-five years old. He is white and clean. Yin Xinyue introduces the boy to us. His name is Wang Xu.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I can''t write anymore..."


    "Can''t feel it? Or is the style wrong? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to write, I''ll let the editor change. I''ll settle the contribution fee for you as much as you write. " I consoled.


    "No!" Wang Xu shook his head: "I don''t know who the murderer is!"


    "What?" I was surprised.


    Wang Xu said that there are so many foreshadowing and complicated clues in his follow-up reasoning novel. There are more than a dozen characters appearing in the novel. Everyone seems to have criminal motives. Unlike other novels, reasoning novels need to understand the author''s ideas before they can be written down. Otherwise, they have to explain the ending forcibly. Let alone readers don''t buy the account and editors can''t get through.


    After listening, I immediately felt my head was very big: "what can I do? You, a professional writer, can''t guess. I have no idea..."


    "Well, if only the author could tell me the murderer." Wang Xu said regretfully.


    "Wait!" "Yes, this is a good way. Let''s ask the author directly!"

 Chapter 423

    I immediately started to prepare. I hung up a neutral pen and put a piece of A4 paper under it. The tip of the pen was just on the paper.


    There is no doubt that I intend to use the method of asking for a pen fairy to ask questions!


    But different from the ordinary people''s game of pen fairy, which is free and exciting, they just pull a passer-by ghost to answer questions, and I will ask a specific ghost.


    So I drew a circle around the table with Rooster blood to make sure that the outside things can''t come in and the inside things can''t go out!


    After I finished, I put the disposable paper cup sealed with the ghost of the reasoner on the table, burned three pillars of sandalwood to make it full. Wang Xu watched me do these preparations quickly, and said in surprise, "sister crescent said you are an antique dealer. How can an antique dealer do this?"


    "We need all-round talents to do anything these days?" I casually smile, and then open the paper cup, a wisp of wind will drill out, attached to the neutral pen.


    I cleared my throat and began to ask questions. First, I tried to ask, "who are you?"


    The neutral pen shuashed and wrote the writer''s name. Wang Xu was stunned.


    I took out the paper and stuffed a piece of A4 paper: "who is the murderer in your inferential novel blood apartment?"


    The neutral pen doesn''t move. The other side is certainly reluctant to answer this question immediately. I explained to him that he should fill in the hole for him, and said that his thinking is too meticulous. We can''t ask him about it until we have a way. I hope he will help us.


    Finally, the writer was persuaded to write a few words slowly on the paper: "No. 3 tenant."


    "I see!" Wang Xu cried out excitedly, "yes, this is the most reasonable ending, I understand it all!"


    "That''s it?" I asked.


    "All right." Wang Xu''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    My appetite has also been suspended, asked him to send me a novel after the novel, Wang Xu agreed.


    Wang Xu said, "boss Zhang, you''re so clever. If you have time, please invite Cao Xueqin''s ghost from hell and fill in the hole in a dream of Red Mansions."


    "Pull it down, you child is so fantastic. Where can I find Cao Xueqin''s ghost..." I chuckled.


    I''m going to send away the ghost of the writer. Yin Xinyue asks curiously, "brother Zhang, I''ve never played penxian before. Can I also ask questions?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    Yin Xinyue thought and asked, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    After a while, the pen wrote "yes" on the paper.


    I have a laugh: "what''s the problem? Isn''t it a plain fact?"


    "That doesn''t count. I''ll ask another one." Yin crescent thought and asked, "who killed you?"


    The newspaper said that the Internet writer committed suicide because of the pressure of life. I think he would definitely write down two words of suicide. However, the pen wrote a name: "Weige!"


    Yin Xinyue and I were shocked. I asked quickly, "why does brother Wei want to kill you?"


    This time, the pen didn''t move. I don''t know, so I burned three incense sticks and sent the author''s ghost back to the disposable paper cup.


    It''s unexpected that he asked for the pen fairy once, which led to such a truth. Weige must have sold the pen to these writers separately, killed one person and then collected it, then sold it to the next one. No wonder that he would be chased by the enemy!


    This is the most immoral behavior in the Yin circle. If it had been put in my grandfather''s time, it would have been cleaned up by Da Neng.


    After Yin Xinyue and Wang Xu left, I called some of Weige''s acquaintances and inquired about his whereabouts. They all said that Weige hadn''t come home for a long time, and his wife took his child back to her mother''s home. The shop was closed, so I didn''t know where to go.


    So, I sent out news in the circle and offered a reward of 100000 yuan to find out the whereabouts of Weige. This time, I went out to cure the scum of the Yin world at any cost!


    Another day later, Pockmarked Li called and said that he had found Meng Dongye: "come here quickly, brother Zhangjia. This guy is going to write himself to death. I won''t listen to him even if I break my tongue."


    "You wait for me." I said.


    I drove to the address given to me by Pockmarked Li. I was a stranger in this area. I asked passers-by for a long time before I found out the location of the hostel. Then on the third floor, a room was open, and there was a voice of Pockmarked Li.


    I went in to have a look. Meng Dongye squatted on a chair with an infusion support beside him. He was hanging glucose while he was coding, and he still had a cigarette in his mouth, which was smoky. The ashes were burning fast, but his fingers were beating on the keyboard so fast that he couldn''t even play them.


    I was relieved to see Meng Dongye still alive.


    "You are here at last! Look at the goods. I said something about him. I almost started with him. " The distress on Pockmarked Li''s face.


    "Screenwriter Meng, let''s go back." I advised.


    "Go away! Don''t hinder my enthusiasm for creation. I''m only 200000 words away from finishing my writing. I''ll return the pen to you then... " Meng Dong''s ambition is absent."To tell you the truth, you can''t finish the play."


    "Coax me less, you don''t disturb me is the biggest support for me!" Meng Dongye shook off my hand.


    I can''t cry or laugh. Good advice is hard to persuade the damned ghost. I can''t reason with this man either. I''ll just tie him up.


    At this time, I smelled a blood smell. Looking around, the sheets and quilts were very neat. Meng Dongye didn''t sleep at all and there was no blood on the ground these two days. I looked up and asked Pockmarked Li, "do you smell blood?"


    "Yes?" "I didn''t smell anything!" sniffed Pockmarked Li


    "Please hand me the ashtray next to me." Meng Dongye said with a cigarette end in his hand.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I reached out to the ashtray beside me. The ashtray is made of toughened glass. It''s thick and clean, but it''s sticky when I reach out. It seems that it''s stained with something. Again, it''s full of blood!


    I looked back and saw that both Pockmarked Li and Meng Dongye who had just talked were gone. There was only one person lying on the floor, with a lot of blood on his head.


    There was blood all over the ground, and it was covered with my footprints.


    And the bloody ashtray in my hand is obviously the murder weapon!


    My head buzzing, know that he was framed, quickly put down the ashtray and walk outside, the other end of the corridor but suddenly came up two police shouted: "stop!"


    I thought that if I was caught, I could not wash myself when I jumped into the Yellow River, so I started to run, and two policemen were running after me.


    I ran out of the hostel, saw my car parked not far away, and walked that way. Suddenly a hand grabbed my collar and pulled me back. I saw Pockmarked Li standing there, and beside me was a road. A truck was roaring past.


    If he hadn''t dragged me back, I would have been nearly killed!


    Looking back, the two policemen who chased me disappeared.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, did you run into any evil? You can''t cry out. Go straight to the road?" "How are you here?" said Pockmarked Li in panic I asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the way. I waited for you here, but I didn''t wait for half a day." Li Mazi said.


    I suddenly understood that the scene in the room, the police and the car were all illusions. I was fooled by a fancy pen, but the blood I felt and the man lying on the ground of the hostel were real. It was Meng Dongye. He was attacked.


    "Oh, come back to the hostel!" I cried out.

 Chapter 424

    The illusion just now is not the same as the one before. It purposefully leads me to the road.


    I remember Meng Dongye said that after having a vivid pen, as long as you imagine the plot in your mind, you will see a picture in front of you. It seems that the man can manipulate the illusion by his subjective will!


    Li Mazi and I rushed back to the hostel and saw Meng Dongye lying on the ground, but there was no injury on his head. I looked at the ashtray beside him, and it was full of blood, but it was not the blood from the wound, but the blood from Meng Dongye.


    Meng Dongye''s body has been almost dried by a fresh and beautiful pen, and he has vomited a lot of blood. The paper basket is red paper towels stained with blood. The computer is the unfinished script, and there is an infusion support next to it, on which several bottles of glucose are hung.


    "Darling, is this to move the rhythm of China? I''m still writing after spitting blood. There''s no other dedicated writer like you in the world. " Li Mazi joked.


    We used to pick up Meng Dongye. I tried his nose with my hand and breathed, but it was very weak.


    I called him several times, Meng Dongye woke up and said, "help Help me up, I can write, I can write! "


    "Screenwriter Meng, take a break. I''m afraid you''re going to die suddenly." Li Mazi advised.


    "Die for China''s film and television industry, why not die!" His brain has been confused, talking incoherently, he suddenly called out: "my pen, who took my pen! Did you take it? "


    "Where''s your pen?" I asked.


    "Just put it on the table and look for it. It''s my lifeblood." As he spoke, he began to cry.


    I understood all at once. Just when Pockmarked Li went out to pick me up, Weige took the opportunity to sneak in. Seeing Meng Dongye fainted, he stole the pen immediately.


    When I entered the room, he might be nearby. He used the magic pen to create an illusion to get rid of me.


    "Pockmarked Li, you can find something to hold water, a washbasin or something." I said.


    I took a piece of paper and folded a paper boat. Pockmarked Li found a bowl of instant noodles. After washing it, he filled it with water and handed it to me. I took a small bottle of body oil out of my arms, dropped it on the bow of the boat, and put it into the water.


    This means that the Yin boat can automatically sense the nearby Yin Qi, and quickly rotate in the water, and finally point to a direction.


    "Catch up!"


    Holding a bowl of instant noodles, I chased Pockmarked Li and Pockmarked Li to the outside of the hostel. On the way, I told Pockmarked Li that a fancy pen can only create an illusion that can be seen by the eyes. If something feels wrong, I can know whether it is true or not by touching it with my hands.


    "What you said is light. In case of a big beautiful woman coming in, you say I don''t touch it yet. In case the real people don''t say I''m a hooligan?" Li Ma Zi make complaints about the way.


    "I''m referring to special situations, like another one where I''m in front of you!" I said.


    "What if he took advantage of this and tricked me into touching the high-voltage electricity? Last time I bumped my head against the wall, my bag disappeared in three days... " Li Mazi said.


    "Well, that''s right."


    So I made an appointment with Pockmarked Li for a secret code of identity. In case of special circumstances, it''s a fake if I can''t answer it.


    Finger Yin boat led us to a parking lot. I saw Weige sitting in a car and preparing to run. Pockmarked Li rushed to stop the car and took a picture on the car cover: "son of a bitch, roll down!"


    Weige got out of the car, stared and said, "who are you? Is your brain sick?"


    I heard that the voice was wrong, and then I saw that it was Weige, but a man in the northeast with a big gold chain, two heads higher than Pockmarked Li. There was a woman in the car who was not dressed properly. They were just cuddling and making love, but Pockmarked Li''s interest.


    Pockmarked Li apologized in horror, saying that he had identified the wrong person, but the big man insisted on beating him by grabbing Pockmarked Li''s collar.


    "Brother Zhang, please give me a hand." The voice of Pockmarked Li seems to be crying.


    "I''ll be with you in a minute!"


    I saw that Weige was getting on a car, so I had to leave Pockmarked Li to chase him.


    But when I arrived, I found that there was no one in the car, which made me angry.


    When I look back, there are a group of people in the empty underground parking lot, men, women, old and young. It must be an illusion again. Weige wants to escape under the cover of the illusion.


    I took out the scourge of Sirius, and the "people" I met immediately disappeared.


    "Brother Zhang, help me!"


    I suddenly heard Pockmarked Li calling for help. Looking in that direction, I saw that he had been beaten to the ground like a pig''s head, and his teeth had been knocked out. His mouth was full of blood. My heart thumped. I hurt him.


    "Brother Zhang, why did you leave me alone? You don''t talk about justice. I just saved you, and you even repay me with kindness. " Said Pockmarked Li, dying.


    I suddenly found something wrong. As the saying goes, if you don''t reach for a smiling face, someone as eloquent as Pockmarked Li will beg for mercy. If you don''t lose money, how can you be beaten like this in a flash.I was annoyed by these visions. I simply took out the lighter, lit the spike on the scourge of Sirius, and threw it up. A cloud of blue smoke suddenly spread. The scourge was made of the skin of the wolf in the north of the desert, which had a strong effect of exorcising evil spirits.


    As expected, he was rushed by the smoke, and all the illusions disappeared. I saw Weige standing not far away and his face panicked.


    "Don''t run!"


    I immediately ran after him, and he started running. I threw out the Sirius whip and wrapped it around his ankle. Weige fell down and fell on his stomach. Something in his hand flew far away. It was the magic pen stolen by him.


    I immediately got angry from my heart. I used to wrap my scourge around his throat and tell him to be honest.


    "We are all colleagues. If you have something to say, I want to earn money to support my family." Weige begged repeatedly.


    "Making money? What you earn is money without heart. I''m going to clean your cancer for the Yin circle today! " I roared.


    I didn''t bring any shade with me, so I took out a piece of Bodhisattva talisman, kneaded it into a ball and forced him to eat it. I told him that as long as I read the mantra, it would torture him to survive without dying.


    Weige was bluffing, promised to tell the truth, I just let him go.


    "In fact, the five novels in front are only the bedding, and there is still a big gold owner waiting behind." Weige explained.


    What do I mean by that?


    Weige said that half a year ago, he received this wonderful pen from an old farmer, and immediately contacted a buyer, a quite famous novel God, who was willing to pay 10 million yuan for it.


    Weige took his pen to meet the buyer and demonstrated to the other party like a treasure offering. As a result, he wrote a wonderful classical Chinese.


    This brilliant pen can absorb people''s talents and accumulate continuously, but there is a problem. It absorbed the talents of ancient literati before. Of course, what it wrote is also ancient prose. The buyer said no at that time.


    Weige didn''t want to let the duck fly. He vowed to let the duck write a modern novel within half a year.


    So he began to look for prey. The first one was an online writer who wrote a fantasy novel. Because the style of the novel was semi classical Chinese, he could write ancient Chinese, which was just the right thing. Weige sold it to him for 100000 yuan.


    Within a month, the writer was really tortured to death. Weige managed to take back the pen and sell it to the second person. In this way, he killed four people in a row. A few days ago, he was looking for the fifth one, which happened to be sent by Meng Dongye himself.


    I asked him, "how dare a buyer with a cost of 10 million yuan dare to have such a negative effect?"? Did you make it clear to him? "


    "No, in fact, the negative effects of this pen can be avoided." Weige told the truth.


    "What?" I was surprised.

 Chapter 425

    Weige said that dropping blood into the pen is like giving his soul to a living pen. He can write a masterpiece in a short time, but the price is death!


    As long as you don''t drop blood into the pen, the negative effect is not so strong, that is, the degree of dizziness and hair loss. In that case, the effect of a new pen is relatively weak, but the inspiration it provides can still make a writer popular for many years.


    I asked him who the writer was, he said a name, I was stunned for a moment, this is really a giant online God.


    Of course, I accepted this one. Weige asked me to remove the spell. I asked him to ask for more blessings. Later, if he did anything wrong, I would kill him with a more vicious method.


    If this kind of scum was put in my grandfather''s time, several shady merchants would shut the door and get rid of him. But now in the legal society, I can''t take people''s lives casually, although I really want to kill him.


    I went back to look for Pockmarked Li. To my surprise, he was smoking and chatting with the big man in the northeast, as if he was in love.


    "Brother Zhangjia, you are back. I''d like to introduce you to my new friend." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "I didn''t know Taishan. Mr. Li told me. It turns out that you are in this business. There are more offenses and more offenses."


    He told us that he was in business, and the financial situation has been bad recently. I hope we can sell him a piece of Yin to change the fortune. So I left him a business card and asked him to come to my shop when he was free.


    When I left, I told Pockmarked Li what happened. Pockmarked Li scolded, "it''s too heartless. It''s not the way to earn money."


    And then he said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that the broken pen was worth 10 million yuan. Brother Zhang, are you going to meet the writer?"


    "Of course!" I nodded heavily.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to go back to the hostel. Meng Dongye is so empty that he may have to go to the hospital.


    I went back to the antique shop by myself, closed the door and set up a formation. I broke the connection between the vivid pen and Meng Dongye, and sealed it up.


    The fresh and beautiful pens were kept in the shop, and the spirits of the four writers followed. However, with the completion of the pit filling plan, they also fulfilled their wishes. One by one, they disappeared. I paid 100000 yuan for the contribution alone, but I didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Meng Dongye soon recovered. He called on him once and said that he was really bewildered at that time. Thanks to my help.


    I asked him how the play was. He said that it was being written. Of course, it was not so fast, but it should be sold for a good price.


    After about half a month, the online giant god contacted me actively, hoping that I could sell him the pen, and the price could be discussed in detail.


    I made an appointment with him for a meeting and a detailed discussion. Then I went to the appointment with Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue, because he is also a celebrity. We met secretly in a hotel.


    This writer was also popular all over the country at that time. He wrote many masterpieces on the Internet with more than 100 million hits. Several of them were adapted into large-scale games. Later, he made more money. He was busy in social intercourse and participating in various programs every day, which gradually wiped out his talent. At last, he couldn''t write anything.


    I can''t think of any better words to describe his current situation except Jiang langcai.


    He wanted me to sell him the pen anyway. I asked him, "do you know that the last dealer who promised to sell you the pen killed four writers for your 10 million yuan?"


    "Is there such a thing? I''m sorry, I don''t know. " The other side politely expressed regret.


    "They are not famous for you, but they are more diligent than you are now! They also have great dreams, but they are killed by this pen. As long as you have this pen, you can continue to write your own novels with their talents and enjoy the praise of the world. I''m sorry, I can''t sell it to you, because a person''s talent is priceless, how much you have is how much, one day, you have to face the reality... "


    The other side frowned and said: "listen to your tone, do you want to raise the price? Say, how much do you want. "


    I sneered and did one of the most awesome things in my life. I snapped the pen in two and threw it in front of him. Pockmarked Li opened his mouth in amazement.


    I spread out my hands and said, "this pen shouldn''t exist!"


    The other party was furious: "you are really ignorant and arrogant. Do you know that you can''t type a word when facing the computer all night? Do you know how heartbroken it is to be urged to insult or even abandoned by readers? You think I''d like to be talked about all day! "


    Then he held his head and wept.


    I think all of this is his own suffering. I read his micro blog, and he shows off his luxurious life every day. He opens a bottle of red wine and buys a table of 10 million yuan, which is totally submerged by material enjoyment and indifferent to reality.


    Inspiration comes from life. When a writer encloses himself in a castle in the air, his inspiration will gradually dry up. Just like Jiang Yan, who was well-off in that year, when literature reached its peak, he had no talent.No matter what the circumstances of life are, a writer should never forget his original intention, so as to have a steady stream of creative inspiration.


    After leaving the hotel, Pockmarked Li scolded me: "did you really break that pen? That''s ten million! It''s higher than you! Have you been a bit of a pervert lately? "


    "Well, why am I so noble?"


    I took out the intact and beautiful pen from my arms with a smile. Of course, I am not so stupid. What I broke just now is a fake. In order to make the writer die, I will keep this for a while until I find the most suitable buyer I know.


    But last night I tried it out. It''s really extraordinary. As for my creation, it''s a love letter to Yin Xinyue.


    I handed this love letter to her, she read it in her hand, and said with tears in her eyes: "brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you could write such a beautiful love poem, I''m so moved."


    "In fact, I had a dream of becoming a writer when I was a child. Unfortunately, I didn''t have that talent. Would you like to kiss me if you are moved?" I said shamelessly.


    Yin Xinyue comes over and kisses me on the face. Pockmarked Li shouts: "in public, do you pay a little attention to the influence?"


    "Leave if you can''t stand it!"


    "Well, I went home to find my wife. You two are getting bored." Pockmarked Li left in a huff.


    Yin crescent took my arm and asked, "honey, the event is over. Shall we go on a tour and relax?"


    I said, "no, I promised that student that I would go to talk with him about the two years'' experience and provide him with some creative materials."


    "Well, if this book is written, I will be the first to read it!" Yin Yueyue said excitedly.

 Chapter 426

    During this time, I have been talking with that old classmate about his Yin business in recent years.


    At first, he was making telephone porridge. Later, he couldn''t wait. He went all the way to my shop. Every day, except for eating and sleeping, he listened to my stories with interest. I spit and stars dry.


    He told me that these strange stories I met were challenging his world view. They were so fucking mysterious and exciting!


    If he can write a novel, he can sell it very well. His name is all he wants. It''s called the underworld merchant!


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    After three days and three nights, I finally finished my story. Then I coaxed the old classmate to the airport and promised him that I would not hide any new stories in the future.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the middle of the night when I go back to the antique shop. I turn my head and go to sleep. When I wake up in the morning to wash, I am scared by the haggard face in the mirror.


    It took me quite a long time to react, so I was ready to go to the vegetable market to buy an old hen, a pack of wolfberry, and a Northeast ginseng to replenish my vitality.


    As soon as I was about to go out, there was a knock on the door.


    I slowly strolled to the door with the eyes of a sleeping Panda: "who is it? My shop is closed during the day. If you have any business, come back in the evening. "


    As a result, the knock on the door was still loud and painful.


    I suddenly got angry and opened the door angrily, and found a little flat head in his early thirties standing outside. He was dressed in an Adidas sportswear with a clean shaven beard, but his expression was very uneasy. He knocked on the door and looked back in horror as if something was chasing him.


    My first reaction was that I was in trouble.


    Looking at him up and down, he asked warily, "who are you looking for?"


    "Is there a tall man surnamed Zhang living here?" Small flat head curiously went to the shop and poked his head.


    "What do you want to do with Zhang?" I frowned a little.


    This little flat head is sneaky. It''s not the goods sent by Longquan Mountain Villa.


    "My friend said that there was an old man named Zhang living in this antique street. Only he could save my life. I came to the antique street early in the morning to inquire about it. Everyone said that the tall man lived in the innermost shop, so I came... " Said little Flathead.


    "Oh. Do you want to come in and have a cup of tea? " I asked.


    Small flat head thought for a long time, finally nodded, carefully into the antique shop.


    Taking advantage of the tea making, I took a sneak look and found that the face of small flat head sitting on the bench was unlucky. I could not even hold the tea cup, and my hands were shaking.


    Obviously, this kid is scared to the extreme.


    I can''t bear to keep such a person away, but I always think his sudden visit is suspicious.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to call Pockmarked Li to play the role of Zhang. I apprenticed to Pockmarked Li. First, I''d like to explore this guy''s voice. If something goes wrong, I''ll see you later.


    Pockmarked Li is still angry with me because of the wonderful business. But as soon as he heard about the new business, he immediately cheered, put on a stiff suit and rushed over. As soon as he entered the door, he said: "little brother, you have boarded my door early in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    Little Flathead raised his head in surprise and looked at Pockmarked Li''s ugly face: "are you the man named Zhang?"


    "Of course." Pockmarked Li looked at his watch on purpose and said, "if you have any trouble or want to sell something, please tell me quickly!"! I have a lot of work to do this day. I have to go downtown to collect an antique later. "


    I also echoed and said: "although my master looks strange, he is very skilled! Hurry up to tell us the difficulties you have encountered, and let the master give you some advice. "


    Xiao Pingtou was fooled by Li Mazi''s oboe and I, and finally nodded and said, "well, my name is Zhao Wuyang, a member of a donkey club."


    "Donkeys?" Li Mazi blinked: "then we have similar hobbies."


    Zhao Wuyang glanced at him inexplicably.


    Li Mazi continued with a smile: "my favorite food is Donkey Meat fire. Why, now all the people who sell Donkey Meat fire have clubs, so regular?"


    Zhao Wuyang''s mouth was obviously drawn.


    I was also embarrassed. I said that I had done anything immoral in my last life. Otherwise, how could I know Pockmarked Li in my life.


    Zhao Wuyang obviously didn''t know how to take Pockmarked Li''s words, so I had to play haha and say: "my master likes joking best. He thinks joking can cultivate sentiment. Go on, don''t care about him."


    Zhao Wuyang nodded stiffly: "half a month ago, the club organized an outdoor trip! There are four people including me. Three men and one woman. The girl''s name is Xiao Sisi. She is doing an internship in the bank. The other two men, Zhang Qinghai, are painters who like to collect wind everywhere. One is Xue Peng, a college student. "I looked at Zhao Wuyang for a few eyes, and asked curiously, "take the liberty of asking, what do you do?"


    Zhao Wuyang replied thoughtlessly: "I am a dentist, and I like travelling very much. I can''t let go of all the holidays every year. I have traveled all over the country in recent years. Zhang Qinghai is a patient of mine. He often comes to me to wash his teeth. He''s familiar with me as soon as he goes back and forth. He also introduced me to the donkey club. He also chose the place of this trip. It''s a small village deep in Shandong. It''s said that it''s never been developed and hidden in the mountains. It''s like a paradise! "


    I nodded to Zhao Wuyang to continue.


    Zhao Wuyang took a sip of tea and said regretfully: "because I only took a few holidays a year, so I was going to Bali for a trip, so I had no interest in the so-called search for paradise! But Zhang Qinghai has been trying to persuade me, and I can only agree. Alas, it would have been a nightmare if I had known not to go... "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Wuyang began to shiver again. It seems that his horror happened during the trip.


    I''m listening right now.


    Zhao Wuyang continued: "Zhang Qinghai told me at the beginning that there were six people who took part, and all of them were boys. I didn''t really care. But when I gathered at the airport, I found only four people, including shawsys. I was a little unhappy at that time. Zhang Qinghai explained to me that the other two people couldn''t come for a temporary job. Xiao Sisi, a student sister of his university, was doing an internship in the bank. He wanted to take advantage of the last vacation to get a long experience. He couldn''t refuse, so he agreed. Xiao Sisi is a pretty girl with a pretty mouth, and I don''t know what to say when everyone comes. "


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li smiled unkindly: "this is a knife on the head of a typical color character, you boy."


    "No..." Zhao Wuyang quickly identified: "I''m several years older than her, and I didn''t think about that at all. This trip was very frustrating. First we took a plane to Shandong, then we took a train to a small station that we had never heard of before, and finally hired a farmer''s tractor. Then we arrived at the Xanadu in Zhangqing Haikou. God, what kind of Xanadu is there? It''s a poor mountain valley! The village is called salt free village. There are more than ten families in total. We arrived at night, and there were no lights around. Every family closed their door tightly, and no one opened it no matter how they shouted. "


    Salt free village?


    The name is interesting.


    Zhao Wuyang sighed: "we are struggling to find a paradise. As a result, we have come to such a place where birds don''t shit. Although there is no anger on the face, everyone''s faces are not good-looking. Only Zhang Qinghai is particularly excited, knocking on the door of his hometown, asking them to stay for one night. In my impression, the common people in the countryside are very simple, warm and hospitable, but this village is the opposite. No one takes care of us from the beginning to the end, just like a ghost village. "


    He said this and gave me a look of horror.


    I smiled at him: "sometimes people who live in mountains don''t like to deal with outsiders, which is normal."


    "No, not at all." Zhao Wuyang explained to me seriously: "they don''t like to deal with each other, but they are hostile to us! As if I hate us very much, I wish I could kill all of us! "

 Chapter 427

    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other in surprise. Even if we don''t welcome strangers, we can''t talk about hate, right?


    Is Zhao Wuyang exaggerating.


    Pockmarked Li pointed to my head to indicate that there was something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    Zhao Wuyang didn''t notice Li Mazi''s sarcasm, and continued: "we spent most of the night struggling, tired and hungry. The weather in the mountain is too cold for camping. Xiao Sisi, the girl in the team, is almost dizzy. If I can''t find a place to rest, I''m really worried about her problem! Another boy, Xue Peng, has begun to complain. I''ve stopped him. Since all the students have come here, what''s the use of complaining again? It''s the king''s way to put Xiao Sisi in place. "


    Zhao Wuyang''s special compassion as a doctor is shown.


    I nodded approvingly: "then where did you live later?"


    Zhao Wuyang took a breath and said, "the poorest family in the village has straw all over the yard. The broken house is about to collapse. There is no electric light, no running water, only candles, and even the quilt is dirty. I think it''s terrible now. How did we stick to it? Zhang Qinghai asked for such a house. The villagers there are self-sufficient, do not want money, do not recognize the RMB, they want things. Zhang Qinghai gave his watch, a radio for traveling, and several articles for daily use to the villagers, and he promised to let us in for the night. The old couple of the villagers lived with a crazy girl. She was almost thirty years old. She was crazy and barked. She had an iron chain around her neck and was kept in the yard as a dog. At that time, we were surprised to see that there are still people in the society who are such animals... " "


    Zhao Wuyang is definitely a well protected type. All he saw was the bright side of the world, and the dark side he had never experienced.


    So he thought it was unacceptable to tether a man like a dog.


    But there are so many more terrible and cruel things in the world.


    Pockmarked Li gave a slight look of disdain and snorted softly.


    Zhao Wuyang took a look at Pockmarked Li, and said sadly, "you can say that I am sentimental, but I just can''t accept it! Perhaps we were too surprised, and the villagers realized it, so they explained to us that it was his own daughter, who was chained to the family because of mental illness. "


    "His daughter is crazy. She often goes out with a sickle to cut people. The villagers are scared and force him to send her to the mountain to live and die, but the villagers don''t give up, so they make this decision. Although some cruel. But somehow I can save my daughter''s life... "


    "As soon as he explains it, we can understand it. While my wife was cooking for us, I inquired about crazy girl. The villagers said that crazy girl was actually very bright and cute when she was a child, which was very likable. Who knows when I was in my teens, I went to play with my friends in the village, and when I came back, I became crazy! The old man in the village said that she must have seen something and was scared to be like this. She is also a fortune teller. Somehow she picked up a life, and the girl who went to play with her in the mountain has no news until now. No one can die, no body can be found. When this happened, the village organized people to search the mountain, but there was no clue. To ask the crazy girl, she was so scared that she would drill under the table. She could not cry. Later, we gradually gave up and didn''t want to find any more...... "


    It seems that the experience of crazy girl must have something to do with what happened to Zhao Wuyang, otherwise he would not say so much.


    I listened carefully.


    Zhao Wuyang said: "the conditions in the village are not very good. The villagers gave up a lot of energy to get four dishes. One fried egg is the best treat. We were hungry for a day. Even though the steamed bread looked dark, I ate three at a time. Even the picky Xiao Sisi also ate one. After dinner, I took Xiao Sisi''s temperature and found that she had a little fever. I asked the villagers to boil a pot of hot water and wipe Xiao Sisi''s face. "


    "Well, you care about people." "How about that girl''s face?" said Pockmarked Li with a cheap smile


    Zhao Wuyang blushed awkwardly: "I just take care of the patient from the perspective of the doctor. I have absolutely no idea of wasting time." His explanation is clear and neat, which makes me feel good for him.


    Li Mazi smiled, obviously disdaining Zhao Wuyang''s words. I was afraid that Li Mazi would be bad, so I sent him to play computer games.


    Without Pockmarked Li, Zhao Wuyang was obviously relaxed. Looking at Pockmarked Li''s back, he asked me uncertainly, "is he really an expert? I don''t think so. "


    I smile: "I don''t doubt that you need to use people. Since you have entered this door, we will definitely help you in the end! Come on, what happened to you later? Who asked you to come to see Zhang? "


    Zhao Wuyang nodded and continued, "to be honest, I''ve been to many places in these years, as well as the big northwest where the conditions are hard, but I don''t think the small village in front of me is suitable for travelling. I really don''t know what Zhang Qinghai''s mind is? Why did you bring us here. It took only one morning for Xue Peng and I to turn the village around. By the way, we asked the villagers about the nearby scenic spots? The villagers looked at us inexplicably and told us that there was no scenic spot except the big mountain, which is the broken village? Xue Peng and I are more strange at the moment. Ask Zhang Qinghai. He said that he did his homework before coming here. There are indeed scenic spots here. Maybe the online information is wrong.Zhang Qinghai is a senior donkey friend. It''s impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake. I think he brought us here for certain purposes, but he didn''t say it and we couldn''t guess. Later, I secretly discussed with Xue Peng. As soon as Xiao Sisi''s fever subsided, we''ll leave immediately! "


    Zhao Wuyang told me that the next day, Xiao Sisi''s condition not only didn''t improve, but also became more and more severe. His forehead was hot and frightening, and he was unconscious. But all the antipyretics in the bag have been used up. They can only go to the villagers anxiously. The villagers say that there is no health center in the village. If they want to buy medicine, they have to go over this mountain to another village. Zhang Qinghai immediately decides to take everyone to buy medicine, leaving Xiao Sisi to be taken care of by the villagers.


    I don''t know if Zhao Wuyang intended to convey it. I always think Zhang Qinghai in his mouth is a little strange.


    Zhao Wuyang continued to tell me that he thought it was very strange at that time, just to buy medicine. Why did Zhang Qinghai take all the people up the mountain and have to leave one of his own to take care of Xiao Sisi? As a result, Zhang Qinghai explained that it was safer for three people to go up the mountain to prevent an accident. Xiao Sisi was very safe to stay in his hometown. In order to get the consent of the villagers, Zhang Qinghai also gave him a field searchlight of his own.


    He and Xue Peng have no choice but to go up the mountain with Zhang Qinghai.


    Zhao Wuyang said after drinking tea and moistening his voice: "before we left, the villagers drew a map for us. He specially drew a circle on the map and told us that it was the forbidden area of the village. We can''t go there. When we buy medicine, we should hurry back and don''t run around. Zhang Qinghai happily agreed, but after entering the mountain, he intentionally or unintentionally took Xue Peng and me to the forbidden area. I think it''s cloudy and chilly. The trees there are taller and denser than those beside, almost covering all the sunshine. When the wind blows, the leaves are rustling, which makes people feel creepy. I''m a little uneasy, so I remind Zhang Qinghai to go to buy medicine as soon as possible. Do as the Romans do, or don''t go into other people''s forbidden area. "


    "Zhang Qinghai certainly didn''t listen to your suggestion..." I cut in with a smile.


    Zhao Wuyang couldn''t laugh, and he nodded stiffly: "Zhang Qinghai said that since he has come, he must explore this paradise. Travel is adventure. Maybe there are unknown secrets in this forbidden area? Xue Peng couldn''t resist the temptation and agreed at that time. "


    "You''re going with me, too?" I looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 428

    Zhao Wuyang nodded: "I''m the most ungrateful person. They both went. Am I not afraid to stay alone? So I went with him. "


    Zhao Wuyang bowed his head.


    I''m really not very comforting. After thinking about it, I can only say to him awkwardly, "the tea is cold. I''ll pour you another cup."


    Zhao thanked me gratefully, and then said, "we soon entered the forbidden area, and then saw a wasteland grave! It''s a big grave, which can only be held by four or five people hand in hand. The head of the grave is full of weeds. I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned, and I can''t read a word on the tombstone. "


    I said that you are not timid. You entered the forbidden area recklessly, and you don''t think the words on the tombstone can be read clearly.


    Zhao Wuyang seemed to recall the scene at that time, looking extremely nervous: "although I am a doctor, I am afraid of the dead, so I chose a dentist. As soon as I saw the grave, I dared not go forward. What do I mean by Zhang Qinghai? Zhang Qinghai mysteriously told Xue Peng and I that he had been working on a picture album about tomb robbers recently. However, he found several old tomb robbers to collect materials. As a result, they either closed their doors to thank them or talked about things. Zhang Qinghai thinks that they are completely prevaricating themselves, so he decides to steal the tomb by himself and experience the feeling of robbing the tomb. In this way, the painting will be more real! "


    It''s not true, it''s crazy.


    Zhao Wuyang told me that at that time, Zhang Qinghai and Xue Peng were both slightly excited, and they also discussed the split of the stolen treasure. But Zhang Qinghai seems to have been premeditated, because he even found a shovel from his backpack!


    The two men soon dug up. Zhao Wuyang was afraid at that time, but he didn''t dare to go alone. He could only hide in the distance and watch them. They dug for a whole night, and only at daybreak came a surprise sound.


    "They opened the coffin?" At the most tense moment of the story, my tone was also serious.


    Zhao Wuyang nodded: "yes. Zhang Qinghai didn''t know where to hear a set of heresy. He said that he would order a candle before opening the coffin. If the candle goes out, then the things in the coffin can''t be touched. He stole half of the candles from his hometown and lit them. Together with Xue Peng, he pried off the coffin. "


    "What''s in it?" I asked.


    Zhao Wuyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, I was so far away that I didn''t dare to look up. Just listening to them from afar, Zhang Qinghai was very interesting. I thought that after seeing the funerary articles, he would make a conflict because of the uneven distribution of the spoils. I didn''t expect that he really gave Xue Peng a lot of funerary articles. He only took a mirror. Later, Xue Peng secretly told me that the mirror was not gold or silver. It should be copper mirror. Many places were rusted. It was not worth any money at all. When he said that, he seemed to be elated. Obviously, he took Zhang Qinghai as a fool who didn''t know the goods! But I think he looks down on Zhang Qinghai. Zhang Qinghai is absolutely brilliant. From Zhang Qinghai''s expression, I even think he tricked us here to get that mirror! "


    A mirror?


    Is this time about mirrors? I quickly captured a key point.


    Zhao Wuyang continued: "at that time, the more I thought about it, the more suspicious Zhang Qinghai was. After we bought the medicine and went back to the salt free village, I would like to go back immediately. When the villagers asked, Zhang Qinghai did not mention the forbidden area, and hid the funerary objects strictly. Xiao Sisi took the medicine and was ready the next day, so Zhang Qinghai proposed to leave. Of course, I didn''t even think about it and agreed. As a result, I found something under shawsys'' pillow when I was packing... "


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "A pill." Zhao Wuyang said cautiously, "it was the medicine we fed her when she had a fever. I thought there was a problem, so I hid the medicine secretly. On the way back, because I had mustard, I was far away from Zhang Qinghai. He didn''t have time to talk to me. He was very happy with Xiao Sisi and Xue Peng. He also showed the mirror to the two people mysteriously. "


    Zhao Wuyang seems to be very impressed by this mirror. He has mentioned it more than ten times in such a short time.


    Zhao Wuyang said, "when I got back to the hospital, I asked a colleague from the laboratory to test the drug for me. What did you find out?"


    What?


    It''s not toxic, is it? I had a look of disbelief.


    Who knows Zhao Wuyang nodded: "it contains sleeping pills and botulinum toxin. Botulinum toxin can make normal people have high fever. The medicine was brought by Zhang Qinghai. It''s no coincidence that Xiao Sisi''s fever is still high, but Zhang Qinghai planned it. The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. I feel that I was pulled into a trap by him unconsciously... "


    If the so-called deep mountain travel is a bureau set up by Zhang Qing maritime, what is his purpose?


    Just for that mirror? I can''t help but wonder.


    Zhao Wuyang suddenly raised his head, stared into my eyes, and said seriously: "Xue Peng is a big spender. He probably told Zhang Qinghai about his pain. So Zhang Qinghai took advantage of his anxiety to use money and brought him into the trip to find someone to help rob the tomb. "I looked at Zhao Wuyang and said, "according to what you said, why does the treacherous Zhang Qinghai pull you in?"


    "Because I''m a doctor." Zhao Wuyang said confidently: "he needs me to cooperate with Xiao Sisi to finish the play. He knows me well, and naturally knows the cowardly side of me


    I nodded, "and then? You come here to find the Gao Ren whose surname is Zhang. Isn''t it just to investigate the affairs of Zhang Qinghai? Then you should go to a private detective. "


    "No, no, no!" Zhao Wuyang waved repeatedly: "things have just begun here! You don''t know? There have been two skinning incidents in Wuhan recently. The two people''s faces have been peeled down by gangsters alive... "


    Before he finished, I stopped him and said, "those two people are Zhang Qinghai and Xue Peng, aren''t they?"


    Zhao Wuyang shook his head: "Xue Peng is indeed in it, but the other person is not Zhang Qinghai, but Xiao Sisi."


    "Shawsys?" Even I was stunned.


    It''s reasonable to say that if there are spirits who retaliate through the Yin, they should also find the person who opened the coffin. Xiao Sisi was still feverish in the village at that time and didn''t participate in tomb robbing at all. Why would she be harmed?


    I saw Zhao Wuyang two eyes: "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Zhao Wuyang said with a pale face: "if I''m not sure about this kind of thing, do I dare to tell you? They both live in our hospital now, and now it''s spread in the hospital. But because the method of this case is too bloody and strange, the police told us to keep it secret until the case was solved, so the news didn''t spread. "


    Xiao Sisi, Xiao Sisi


    I recited her name twice. Why is it related to her?


    I thought about it and asked, "does Zhang Qinghai know about it? Did you get in touch with his mother later? "


    "After coming back from the salt free village, Zhang Qinghai lost contact completely, just like the world evaporated." Zhao Wuyang said that, there was a flash of hatred in his eyes: "when something like this happened, I first called Zhang Qinghai, but the phone couldn''t be dialed. I went to his house twice, and nobody answered after knocking for a long time. This guy doesn''t know where he escaped with that bronze mirror! What do you say he is looking for? If he is looking for wealth, there are funerary objects worth more than mirrors. He just doesn''t want to take the mirrors. I can''t understand it. "


    Mirror


    Bronze mirror.


    My eyes suddenly brightened and I grabbed Zhao Wuyang''s arm and asked, "did you say that when you came back from the salt free village, Zhang Qinghai and Xiao Sisi and Xue Peng used to show off their mirrors?"


    Zhao Wuyang nodded.


    "Have they both looked in the mirror?"


    "Of course." When Zhao Wuyang said that, he suddenly opened his mouth and looked at me with disbelief: "you mean..."


    Yes, it seems that the peeling incident was completely caused by the mirror.


    Because Xiao Sisi and Xue Peng took a look in the mirror, their faces were cruelly peeled off.


    If so, Zhang Qinghai, the first one who has looked in the mirror, must have met with an accident.


    Just does he know the power of this mirror? Did he bring people to the salt free village just to get the mirror?


    Through what channels did he know that the mirror existed.

 Chapter 429

    I want to come and go, and finally I think I have to find Zhang Qinghai!


    After listening to my suggestion, Zhao said hesitantly, "I have contacted him many times, but there is no news."


    "Not in your way. We have to change our way." I opened the drawer to look for paper and pen, and motioned Zhao Wuyang to write me the address of Zhang Qinghai''s home.


    Zhao Wuyang said firmly this time, "I want to go with you."


    It''s rare for him to be so hard-working. I don''t think he should refuse.


    Call in front of the computer to see sister cangjingkong''s Pockmarked Li, and the three of us set off in a hurry.


    Zhang Qinghai lives in the Fourth Ring Road of Wuhan. He happens to be demolished. There is a tinkling noise of machines around him.


    Li Mazi looked around and pasted it in my ear and said, "brother Zhangjia, this place is biased enough. It''s most suitable for killing people and surpassing goods. Be careful that this grandson is the spy of Longquan villa."


    I smiled and glanced at him: "in broad daylight, who dares to be so fatless in a society ruled by law? Besides, aren''t you keeping it next to me? "


    Pockmarked Li is still worried: "Longquan villa has to defend."


    I smiled and shook my head: "just your pig brain reminds me? If Zhao Wuyang is a member of Longquan Mountain Villa, he can''t even tell us who is Zhang Jiulin? "


    When Pockmarked Li thought about it, he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Qinghai''s community is a new building just developed last year. There are not many people entering the community, and there is no time to plan inside the community. There are potholes everywhere. It''s easy to find the unit he lives in. Zhao Wuyang stops and says, "here it is."


    We took the elevator to the 14th floor. Zhao Wuyang pointed to a unit door and said, "this is it."


    He went up and clapped the door. After a long time, there was no response. Zhao Wuyang sighed: "look, I came here the other day. There is no one in the room."


    "How many times have you been here?" I asked him curiously.


    "Once, three days ago, when I knew something happened to Xue Peng and Xiao Sisi, I immediately asked for leave to come to him." Said Zhao Wuyang.


    Did Zhang Qinghai know the news at that time, so he was scared to run away?


    But he''s not the Skinner. Can he?


    I made a wink at Pockmarked Li: "Gao Ren, you have to fight."


    "What are you doing?" said Pockmarked Li, looking at me stupidly


    "Open the door!"


    Pockmarked Li''s face changed: "brother Zhang, who do you think I am? I''m a serious businessman. I can''t do this kind of business everyday. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, open the door quickly. If you keep talking, I''ll chop the guy you eat!" I gave Pockmarked Li a fierce look.


    "Brother Zhangjia, you are cruel to me recently. You can''t move to fight and kill."


    Pockmarked Li muttered and went up, took a circular needle from his clothes, and beat it in the door lock for a long time. The door opened with a click.


    Zhao Wuyang looked at us foolishly. He was already stunned. Pockmarked Li had opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a pungent stench came to our faces. Pockmarked Li and I quickly covered our noses. Zhao Wuyang, who was still in a daze, was not so lucky. As soon as he took two breaths, he held the security door and vomited.


    Pockmarked Li took a breath and looked at me in surprise.


    This stink is so familiar to me and Pockmarked Li. It''s corpse stink!


    It seems that Zhang Qinghai has met an accident.


    I winked with Pockmarked Li. I explored the road and pioneered. Behind the palace, we two entered Zhang Qinghai''s house carefully.


    The house should have just been renovated. It''s a standard two room one hall. There is only a gray Changsha hair in the living room, which looks empty. One of the two rooms is the bedroom and the other is the study.


    The study is full of all kinds of books. The curtains are half drawn and the light is a little dark.


    The ground is full of messy paper and garbage. There is a twisted corpse lying in front of the computer desk, wearing dirty pajamas. The stench is emanating from this corpse. This person should be Zhang Qinghai.


    When I got close, I found Zhang Qinghai lying on the table, bloody. His whole face had been peeled. Two eyes on his bloody head were connected to the blood vessels, which was very scary!


    Even if I have seen a lot of horror scenes, I can not help but go back two steps.


    After all, Zhao Wuyang is a doctor. After the initial tension subsided, he soon recovered. He asked me in a low voice outside the door, "how is it? Is someone dead?"


    "Well." I nodded.


    However, how to do autopsy and check the time of death is not my specialty. I had to call Zhao Wuyang to check.


    "I I dare not. " Zhao Wuyang replied with trembling.


    Originally upset, Pockmarked Li immediately scolded, "here are two living people with you. What do you advise? Aren''t you a doctor? In the past, when I was reading, these things were rare? Hurry up, you grind again, we don''t care about your business, and your face will be peeled off when you turn around. Don''t go to the king of Yan to accuse us. "Scared Zhao Wuyang to cry without tears: "I really dare not, you don''t force me."


    Li Mazi snorted coldly, "if you don''t come, we will go. I can''t catch up with the two buses in a while... "


    As soon as I wanted to speak, Pockmarked Li winked at me and whispered to me, "this boy is a counselor. I must take this opportunity to cure him. Otherwise, he will have no future in his life."


    Although the way is a little inhumane, I have to admit that Li Mazi''s words are reasonable. Zhao Wuyang''s character will harm him all his life. If he can correct it in time, Li Mazi has done a great good thing instead.


    So I had to shut up and turn my face away when I didn''t hear anything.


    Under the continuous supervision of Pockmarked Li, Zhao Wuyang had to move to us one step at a time, just stretched out his neck to look at the body, and suddenly he screamed in terror.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Qinghai''s dead face is so horrible, especially the face with its skin peeled off. Its veins are like a disgusting spider web, sticking to the red flesh.


    I comforted Zhao Wuyang: "don''t be afraid, he is dead. If you can hold on, help to see how long he''s been dead? If we can''t hold on, we''ll get out and call the police. "


    Zhao Wuyang took a deep breath. His face was white like a piece of paper. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK. I can hold on."


    He deliberately avoided Zhang Qinghai''s face and simply examined other parts of the body: "there is no tool, so it''s hard to judge the specific time of death, but it''s estimated preliminarily that he has been covered with body spots for more than a week."


    "All right." "You think it''s a rule of law program. It''s long winded," Li Ma Zi interrupted impatiently


    Zhao Wuyang was so scared that he shut up.


    Zhang Qinghai died on this computer desk, so what was he doing before he died? I studied his posture and found that his hands were in a stiff position holding something.


    Thinking of the mirror Zhao Wuyang said to me, I suddenly reflected that Zhang Qinghai was still playing with the mirror before he died, and then met with the unexpected.


    I searched around in a hurry. I didn''t even find the bronze mirror under the computer desk and bookshelf.


    Where is the mirror after Zhang Qinghai''s death?


    It''s not going to disappear, is it?


    Or, Zhang Qinghai was delirious before he died. He thought that the mirror was still in his hand, so he made a trick?


    I don''t think it will work out. Pockmarked Li has waved to me: "brother Zhangjia, the taste in this room is too strong. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhao Wuyang nodded wildly if granted amnesty: "OK, let''s go."


    Then holding on to the wall, he left the study tottering.

 Chapter 43

    I went out of Zhang Qinghai''s home with Pockmarked Li and closed the door and asked, "do you want to call the police? It''s not a way to keep the body here. "


    Pockmarked Li took a white look at me: "I''m addicted to bussiness, isn''t it? What are you doing with that heart? He doesn''t come out of the stone. Some family members and friends can''t contact him at that time. Naturally, some people are anxious and angry. You call the police. What do we say? Don''t forget that it''s all my skill to get into this door. Do you want to kill your relatives and send me in with your own hands? "


    I said one thing, and he said a lot of great things.


    I sighed and decided to forget.


    Out of Zhang Qinghai''s community, Zhao Wuyang sat on the side of the road and slowed down for half an hour. During that time, he vomited twice again. His face was livid and his condition was very bad. He looked at me weakly and asked angrily: "Zhang Qinghai also had an accident, and according to the time, he died before the accident of Xue Peng and Xiao Sisi. Does that mean that all people who went to the salt free village will encounter accidents? Will it be my turn next? "


    I shook my head at him. "It should have nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Zhao Wuyang lost his soul and said: "I also went to the salt free village I shouldn''t have followed. I''m responsible! " He said, even slapped himself.


    Fortunately, he was not frightened very much. His hands and feet were weak. This slap was light and didn''t have much strength.


    Pockmarked Li chuckled: "what do you mean? If you want to be beaten, I can do it for you. It''s a free gift, no charge. "


    When it''s time, he''s still in the mood to joke.


    I kicked him aside and squatted down to comfort Zhao Wuyang: "things are not as complicated as you think, haven''t you seen it? The reason why Zhang Qinghai, Xue Peng and Xiao Sisi would have an accident is that they have looked at the mirror. "


    "Mirror..." Zhao Wuyang''s muddy eyes finally showed a touch of brilliance.


    I nodded: "you haven''t touched that mirror from the beginning to the end, so nothing happened. Otherwise, how can you speak in front of us in peace? "


    Zhao Wuyang was obviously relieved and grabbed my arm like a life-saving straw: "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    I smiled at him, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe, I believe." Zhao Wuyang couldn''t stop nodding and his eyes were red: "I told you the whole story just because I believed you. I always believe you... "


    Pockmarked Li hummed, "what''s that? I''m the best man with a hint of friendship."


    I didn''t care about him, patted Zhao Wuyang on the shoulder and said, "so you don''t have to worry about being the next victim."


    Zhao Wuyang nodded repeatedly: "then I''ll be relieved. Is it time for this matter to end? I''ll never travel again. I''ll stay at home all my life. The farther away I am from those dangerous things, the better. "


    I gave him a dignified look on my face.


    Zhao Wuyang''s face slightly changed: "how, is there any change?" When he said this, his voice was obviously shaking and he was very nervous.


    "Just now I looked around in Zhang Qinghai''s room, but I didn''t find the mirror." I''m not going to lie to him and say truthfully, "this mirror is too dangerous. If it falls into the hands of others, it may cause great disaster, so it must be found."


    "Look for the mirror." Zhao Wuyang looked at me vaguely: "where to find it?"


    "Where it appears!" I said in silence for a long time.


    There are only three words left in Zhao Wuyang''s eyes: you are crazy.


    I calmly analyzed with him: "if this mirror falls into the hands of others, all people who have looked at it may be skinned. The disaster brought by this mirror is far beyond your imagination."


    Zhao Wuyang shriveled his mouth and said something about me.


    I jokingly said to him: "although it was caused by Zhang Qinghai, you are also one of the participants. You won''t be the object of revenge, but those who are ashamed of the mirror will never let you go. "


    Zhao Wuyang, who was panicked at first, was so frightened by me that he looked at me nervously: "what should I do then? How can we get rid of their resentment? This matter has nothing to do with me. I I am innocent. "


    In the distance, Pockmarked Li cut in while smoking leisurely: "all the accomplices feel innocent."


    "I''m not an accomplice." "I was so far away that I didn''t participate in anything," Zhao said, almost collapsing


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that. Let''s find a way to solve this problem! The best way is to take us to salt free village again. " I said.


    Zhao Wuyang panicked and said, "where do you want to go? That mirror has been brought out. What''s the use of going back there? Or Let''s go to Zhang Qinghai''s house and search carefully. Maybe we have neglected. Maybe there are dark cells or secret rooms in his houseZhao Wuyang ''s words began to be confused.


    After smoking, Pockmarked Li came up and said, "do you think this is a movie? Is your brain rusty


    Zhao Wuyang''s spirit is like a tight line. I''m afraid that he will collapse at any time. Hearing the sound, I hurried to get Pockmarked Li aside. I continued to say to Zhao Wuyang, "didn''t you just say believe me? Don''t worry, I''ve been through so many things. I''ve seen them many times. Don''t worry. I''ll keep you safe. "


    Maybe my tone is too firm, maybe my hero''s aura is too strong. In a word, Zhao Wuyang calmed down after I said that.


    I decided to give him another shot: "and don''t you say you''re too opinionated? Do you really want to live like this all your life? Maybe after that, you will find yourself changed. "


    Zhao Wuyang thought for a moment and finally nodded firmly: "OK, I believe you, I will take you."


    I immediately used my mobile phone to check the ticket information. As a result, the earliest flight is tomorrow morning. I can''t leave today anyway. Many things can''t be solved in a hurry. I have to say to Zhao Wuyang, "let''s meet at the airport tomorrow morning..."


    Before I finished, Zhao Wuyang stammered: "that Gao Ren, can I sleep in your shop tonight? "


    Ah? I looked at him in a daze.


    "I''m either afraid, I''m just a little worried." Zhao Wuyang thinks about excuses.


    Pockmarked Li chimed in at the right time and said, "OK, don''t explain. You''re just scared. You''re a big man. You''re not as brave as a woman. "


    I thought that Zhang Qinghai''s dead face is really a little scary, even my old man who has been through the sand can''t stand it. With Zhao Wuyang''s temperament, he can''t be tortured this night?


    Forget it, save people and send Buddha to the West. Who makes me kind-hearted?


    I reluctantly nodded, "OK, but you can cook dinner."


    Zhao Wuyang agreed very happily.


    This is very good. There was a Pockmarked Li who had eaten. Now there is another person. My rice VAT must protest with me!


    That night, Zhao Wuyang spent a night in my shop. The next morning, we set out to board the plane for Shandong. According to Zhao Wuyang''s memory, we took the train and bus again, and finally got off the train in a wild mountain where the birds didn''t shit.


    Looking around, there was no one else.


    "You are not a human trafficker, are you?" said Pockmarked Li, pointing to Zhao Wuyang? It''s to coax our two handsome young people to the small mountain village and sell them to the old widow, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Wuyang looked around anxiously, totally ignoring his words.


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and said, "you look like a widow. Can you meet me?"


    I was joking with Pockmarked Li about nutrition, driving a tractor far away. Zhao Wuyang hurriedly stopped up and told the driver that we were going to the salt free village and asked if it was a good way.


    The tractor body is full of straw, so the driver doesn''t want to pull it. Zhao Wuyang quickly took the watch off his wrist and said, "you can take it to us and give it to you."


    The driver agreed happily.


    After nearly two hours of bumping on the road, the driver stopped the tractor at the side of the road and said, "follow this road! I''m not from this village, so I won''t go inside. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he was not happy: "how can you not count your words? Didn''t you send us to the salt free village? Do you want a watch? "


    The driver''s voice was very firm: "you can give it if you like, and you can''t rob me if you don''t give it.". Get out of the car and go on your own. I won''t go to salt free village anyway. "


    It seems that there must be something strange about this salt free village!


    I quickly put a good man''s watch in his hand: "talk about good conditions, how can we say change will change.". This eldest brother is a good talker at first sight. If there is no special situation, he will never put us here. "


    The driver listened to me and flashed a simple smile on his face: "you are a little interesting, old brother."


    I took my cigarette out of pockmark Li and handed it to him.


    The driver was not polite to me either. He lit one of them and didn''t rush to leave. He talked to me about his family routine: "brother, I don''t think you look like people in salt free village. What are you doing here?"


    I replied with a smile: "we saw the news of this salt free village on the Internet, saying that it''s a paradise with beautiful scenery. It''s better to meet when it''s famous. Just in time for a holiday, we''ll come to see the world."


    Listen to me, the driver immediately showed his disdain: "bah! The birds in the salt free village don''t shit. There''s no scenery. You must have been cheated. Brother, I think you''re very loyal. I''ll tell you the truth. This salt free village is strange. "

 Chapter 431

    I pretended to be shocked: "big brother, don''t scare me!"


    As he said, he took a cigarette out of pockmarks'' backpack and put it into the driver''s hand: "tell me about it carefully, so that I don''t lose money."


    The driver was holding the cigarette in his hand and smiled happily: "brother, listen to my advice and go back where you come from. This salt free village can''t go at all. It''s full of murders. "


    "Kill?" I exchanged a look with Pockmarked Li.


    The driver nodded and said with certainty, "yes, do you know where the name of salt free village comes from?"


    I shook my head.


    The driver smiled: "have you heard of Zhong Wuyan? The head of the four ugly women in history is also called Zhong Wuyan. This salt free village, the hometown of Zhong Wuyan, is said to be buried here after her death... "


    At the driver''s words, I immediately opened my eyes.


    Isn''t that what happened?


    Is the tomb dug by Zhang Qinghai the famous Tomb of Zhong Wuyan in history?


    "There is a forbidden area in this salt free village. It''s said that the tomb of Zhong Wuyan is there," the driver said intoxicatedly


    Sure enough, Zhao Wuyang''s face turned white, and he played with terror.


    The driver continued: "in the early years, the salt free village was red and fiery, and it was the largest village in eight townships. However, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the tomb robbing industry has sprung up in Shandong Province. Some of the fearless tomb robbers came here and dug up Zhong Wuyan''s tomb. Since then, the mountains of the salt free village have been haunted by ghosts, and strange things happen frequently. There are always female dolls killed one after another, which frightens the villagers. They run and move. It doesn''t take a few years. A good village will be abandoned. "


    "Later, the rest of the village renovated Zhong Wuyan''s tomb and set up a forbidden area, which was better." Speaking of this, the driver said from the bottom of his heart, "You Jin Gui people from other places, don''t know the terror of the salt free village. You should go as early as possible. It''s not a tourist attraction. It''s evil."


    With that, he put the cigarette under his arm and drove away humming.


    After he disappeared in sight, Zhao Wuyang was still trembling: "how could it be? When was Zhong Wuyan and how could her tomb be preserved to this day? "


    I think about it carefully.


    Zhong Wuyan was born in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is said that she is extremely ugly. Not only does she have a red birthmark on her face, but her hair is still bald, garlic nose and sausage mouth. In short, the common people have to take a detour when they see her.


    It is said in ancient books that she was unmarried at the age of 40, which shows how ugly she is.


    However, Zhong Wuyan is brilliant and has the ability to govern the country. When the state of Qi was in danger, Zhong Wuyan went into the palace alone and made his own suggestions to the king of Qi Xuan. The king of Qi Xuan appreciated Zhong Wuyan very much and immediately ordered her to be selected as the queen.


    It''s just that King Xuan of Qi married her. He was totally interested in her talent. He never dared to sleep in the same bed with Zhong Wuyan.


    Zhong Wuyan is a woman no matter how fierce she is. She lives in the deep palace and has the status of queen, but she is not loved by her husband. So every day when dressing in the mirror, she resents why her parents gave birth to this ugly face!


    If she has a beautiful face, can she keep King Xuan?


    I think that mirror absorbed too much resentment of Zhong Wuyan, so it would strip off people''s skin to express resentment. Almost understand the reason, I decided to take advantage of the day is not dark, directly rushed to the village without salt investigation.


    Hearing that I was going to enter the village, Pockmarked Li said: "brother Zhang, didn''t you listen to the driver just now? What about the evil gate in this salt free village? Shall we go? "


    "Is it?" I answered lazily, "I like the things of evil gate because I have no other hobbies. The more evil gate it is, the more motivated I am."


    I don''t know if my lightness moved Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang. They even quickly followed me.


    We didn''t walk slowly, even so, it was still dark when we got to the salt free village.


    As described by Zhao Wuyang, the night in the mountain village is a little terrifying. Except for the occasional barking, it''s as quiet as a cemetery.


    Because it''s the second time, Zhao Wuyang easily took us to find the hometown he mentioned.


    After seeing Zhao Wuyang, the old man didn''t show a smile when he saw his acquaintance. Instead, he asked warily, "Why are you back?"


    Zhao Wuyang didn''t know how to answer.


    I hurried forward and said, "Hello, sir. I''m Zhao Wuyang''s friend. Before Wuyang came here for a tour and took many good-looking photos. I was also a photography enthusiast. I was particularly interested in the natural scenery here, so I begged him to bring me to see. "


    The villagers looked me up and down, and his face relaxed a little: "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Wuyang said: "Sir, we don''t have a place to stay. Maybe we will stay in your house for a few days." He said as he handed over a package of gifts that he had prepared in advance.The villagers carefully turned it over and said, "come in!"


    It was dark in the yard. We were following him. When we were about to walk to the innermost dirt house, a few giggles came from the darkness.


    Although I can''t see people clearly, I know that must be the crazy girl mentioned by Zhao Wuyang.


    The old man sent us to the earth house, lowered his voice and asked, "have you eaten?"


    I quickly took out some bread sausages from my backpack: "we are all ready, please don''t be busy, hurry up..."


    After two words of rest, the villagers left with kerosene lamps.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li awkwardly, just in front of his smiling eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Little brother, you have a time when nobody''s bird."


    I was upset by his cheerful appearance, so I discussed with Zhao Wuyang, "Li Mazi is not hungry. Let''s finish eating and don''t give him any points!"


    We ate bread at random and went to bed early that night. In the early morning of the next day, I was awakened by a noise. I pushed Pockmarked Li like a dead pig and said to him, "don''t sleep. Go out and have a look. There''s something out there!"


    When we got out of the house, a lot of people had already stood in the courtyard of the hometown. They were all worried.


    "When did the old Wu''s daughter disappear?" asked the fellow


    "Last night when I slept, I was still there. When I got up this morning, my little girl was gone..."


    "Ah, Lao Wu did a day''s farm work yesterday. He slept soundly and didn''t hear any noise. How can a good girl say she didn''t have it?"


    The villagers are talking about it.

 Chapter 432

    It seems that a man has been lost in the village.


    The fellow townsman put on his shoes in a hurry and said, "let''s go and find it quickly. Old Wu''s daughter can''t be lost!"


    At this time, he just saw me and came to remind me, "young man, something happened in the village. Stay at home and don''t run around."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t use our help?" My kind proposal is actually to follow the exploration to see if there is any clue.


    "No, it''s our village''s own business, no need for outsiders to intervene!" Wang Shuxiang refused without thinking


    His eyes on me were clearly hostile.


    It occurred to me that Zhao Wuyang once said that when they came to the salt free village, the villagers showed great hostility to them.


    Zhao Wuyang even used the word "hate".


    Soon, the villagers led the villagers out, and we were left in the yard. Even before the villager left, he called his wife aside and gave a few words in a low voice, so her wife sat in the yard to watch our every move with the help of hot pepper drying.


    I also had a chance to meet crazy girl.


    She was dressed in dirty clothes and sat on the threshold with her eyes in a daze. The iron chain around her neck was thick and long, and the other end was locked on the door frame. As soon as the crazy girl saw the stranger, she started to laugh at us all the time.


    Pockmarked Li stabbed me unkindly: "little brother, it''s you who are charming. You are so popular everywhere! You see, what about the girls laughing at you? I''d like to say that you''d better stay here and become a son-in-law. You''ll certainly inherit one acre of land. As for me... " Pockmarked Li took out a small mirror from his pocket and looked at his face carefully: "I''m not worth as much as you, and I''m definitely not suitable for my survival here. I''d better go back honestly, and hand over your shop to me at ease..."


    The more he said it, the more he got carried away and danced.


    The sun flickered on the mirror, and the bright light just hit the crazy girl''s face.


    Crazy girl seems to have been stimulated by something. She screamed so loudly that she crawled back to the house and never dared to come out again.


    The old man''s wife was frightened, ran to the door and looked inside: "what''s your name? Hide, always hide under the table. "


    After shouting, I didn''t go to the heart to continue to dry pepper.


    It seems that crazy girls often get wind like this.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li said, "what''s wrong with this crazy girl? What''s a good one? Give me a fright. "


    Zhao Wuyang explained: "the world of mental patients is very different from that of normal people. We can''t look at them in a normal way."


    I stared at the mirror in Pockmarked Li''s hand.


    Crazy girl was obviously stimulated by mirror in Pockmarked Li''s hand. Did she think of anything?


    Crazy girl''s madness may be related to that strange bronze mirror.


    Near noon, the townsman who went out to find someone came back in a hurry. His wife hurriedly welcomed him out: "how did you find someone?"


    The fellow, with a tired face, nodded his head. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more.


    His wife, worried, did not see his face and asked pleasantly, "yes, where did you find it?"


    The old man frowned, and winked at the mud room where we lived. "What can''t I say?"


    The two quickly entered the room and closed the door.


    It''s like guarding us against thieves.


    You don''t want to say, is there always a loose mouth? I took out two boxes of cigarettes from pockmarks of Li Mazi. Just about to go out, pockmarks of Li grabbed me: "brother Zhang, do you want to take my cigarettes as human beings? What do I smoke when you give it to others? "


    I smiled at him, "take air."


    Maybe it''s because the lost people have been found. When the villagers heard that we were going to go out for a walk, they didn''t stop us. They just told us that it''s easy to get lost in the mountain. Let''s not go into the mountain and come back earlier.


    Zhao Wuyang and I nodded out of the door.


    Pockmarked Li slept in the room because he was angry with me.


    Zhao Wuyang came to the salt free village, so he took me around for less than 15 minutes.


    "See? When I first came here, I thought Zhang Qinghai was crazy and brought us to such a place. "


    Perhaps it was thought that all the companions at that time had been skinned, and Zhao Wuyang''s voice suddenly became a little lonely.


    I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him softly.


    Zhao Wuyang suddenly raised his head and said with some resentment, "Zhang Qinghai is to blame for such a thing."


    I was a little stunned, looked at his two eyes, smiled and said: "do you know? I''ve been exposed to many ghosts and gods in recent years, the most of which is resentment. If a man dies with an indelible resentment, he will become a spirit of resentment after death. Although there are some relations between you and Zhang Qinghai, the main reason why you have become like this is that you are the one. For example, you can''t make up your mind without courage and looking forward to what you do. You say you like traveling, but you always follow others'' footsteps, right? Do you go out alone to see the scenery you really like? "Zhao Wuyang was obviously stunned.


    "As for Xue Peng, he will come to an end today. It''s all because he is greedy for money. Unjust money is not advisable. Since he dares to move others'' funerary objects, he won''t have a good result! That shawsys, although I don''t know what she is because of, there must be a reason. Each of you has his own weakness, which Zhang Qinghai knows. By the way, he used it to finish his plan! "


    Maybe my words are too heavy. In the following time, Zhao Wuyang kept silent all the time.


    Even I think I''m over critical?


    What kind of onion and garlic am I? What qualification am I to criticize others?


    I looked around with a little chat, pretending to look at the scenery with ease. On the way, I met a young villager with a hoe on his shoulder, obviously to work in the field.


    I hurriedly smiled and walked over: "elder brother, I want to ask you something. Do you know the scenery around here? I want to take two pictures. "


    As he spoke, he handed a box of cigarettes respectfully.

 Chapter 433

    The other party happily accepted the smoke, and then received the things naturally.


    He thought for a moment, pointed to the northwest and said, "I''m a rude man. I don''t know what you mean by good-looking? But the woods over there look pretty. "


    I took over his words: "elder brother, it''s better. How can you work in the field?"


    Hearing this, the young man instinctively expressed his angry expression: "it''s not the old Wu family who made trouble. His daughter lost her and mobilized the whole village to look for her all day."


    I pretended to be surprised: "did you find it? Nothing happened. "


    "I found it." The young man put the cigarette in his pocket and said, "this village is really impossible to live in. I have to think about moving. What do you say about a teenage girl who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and goes to the graveyard to dig for earth? Fortunately, she is not young and strong enough. When she is half dug, she will be tired and faint. Otherwise, something important will happen. "


    Speaking of this, he looked around nervously as if he had a sudden reaction. After he was sure there was no outsider, he told me carefully, "don''t talk to others. This is the secret of the village."


    With these words, he walked happily with a hoe on his shoulder.


    When he was far away, Zhao Wuyang said, "graveyard? Is it the wasteland grave in the forbidden area? "


    "It''s not a wasteland. Haven''t you heard? There lived the empress of the state of Qi, and Zhong Wuyan, a famous ugly woman in history


    I decided to find a time to meet the legendary ugly lady.


    When Zhao Wuyang and I went back to our hometown, Pockmarked Li was talking to crazy girl.


    It seems that my understanding of Pockmarked Li is indeed right. This guy has some potential of a mental patient in his bones. He even talks and laughs with crazy girl, like seeing an old friend who has been away for many years.


    Seeing Zhao Wuyang and I coming back, crazy girl was obviously upset. She hid in the corner with her shoulders in her arms and refused to come out.


    Pockmarked Li came over and said, "how ugly are you two? A crazy girl is scared to see you. Look at me again. I''m handsome and handsome. It''s really...... " He said as he took the mirror out of his pocket.


    I hurriedly held him down: "you are the second Wu Yanzu, OK? Always look at your ugly face. You are not afraid that the mirror can''t bear to vomit. "


    In fact, I''m afraid that the mirror will stimulate the crazy girl to let the villagers see us and directly blow us into the street.


    Back in the room, Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "is there a cable?"


    I nodded and looked at Zhao Wuyang: "can you still find the forbidden area?"


    Zhao Wuyang shook his head and said, "No. At that time, I was very confused. The map was in Zhang Qinghai''s hand. He always led the way. I can''t remember... "


    It''s a little difficult.


    Li Mazi said, "how about I pretend to be sick and ask Lao wangtou to draw you another map?"


    I immediately vetoed: "they are not fools. This kind of strategy can be seen for the first time, and they can''t doubt it for the second time. "


    Li Mazi continued to suggest, "let''s take some bribes and find someone to take us there?"


    "It''s even more impossible. Don''t you see it? The people in this village are so united that they may even have made some special agreements. So when that young man talked to us just now, he was afraid that others would hear him. Maybe he leaked the secret, and he would face a very serious punishment! " I sighed and said in some embarrassment, "and although the population of this village is not large, it''s a little strange that everyone will help when there''s something wrong with one family."


    Zhao Wuyang was a little nervous: "what to do then?"


    I comforted him and said to Pockmarked Li, "you stay here with him. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Pockmarked Li followed anxiously: "be careful. If you decide to start, you must come back and call me."


    I''m more or less moved by his righteousness.


    "Even if you encounter something unexpected, you have to have a body collector," said Pockmarked Li


    Lie trough, curse me?


    I flew up and scared Pockmarked Li into the room.


    I went out of my hometown alone, and wandered around aimlessly in a small village for two rounds. Suddenly, a cry came from a family at the head of the village.


    Is there anything else wrong?


    I followed the sound and hurried to the house. I found that the wall of the house was not high. I immediately climbed on it and looked inside.


    I saw an elderly old woman sitting in the yard, holding a girl of twelve or thirteen years old in her arms. The girl''s hair was messy and her eyes were straight. She was struggling to climb outside as if she had been covered by something.


    "What''s the matter with you, my Nell? If anything happens to you, how can I live? " The old mother-in-law cried with tears and snivels.


    "Shh!" The little girl in her arms suddenly made a silent movement: "she''s calling me! I have to hurry up. She''s calling meThe old woman was so scared that she forgot to cry: "who is calling you?"


    "The man in the grave." The little girl said with a straight smile, "she said I look good and want my face."


    The old mother-in-law cried again: "the head of the family, the head of the family, come and have a look. It seems that Nell is evil..."


    Hearing his voice, an old man came running quickly, stooping, with a cigarette holder inserted in his waist: "what''s the matter?"


    The old woman pointed to the girl in her arms and said, "Nell is beginning to talk nonsense."


    The little girl raised her head and stared at the old man and said, "it''s true. People in the grave are calling me! Listen, she''s still talking. "


    The old man''s face was white with fright: "yesterday was still good. What''s the matter?"


    "It must be evil, or how could she dig the grave for no reason?" The old woman cried her heart out.


    The old man sighed: "no, go to the village head."


    Then he picked up the little girl and went out with the old mother-in-law.


    It seems that the little girl is the lost daughter of the old Wu family. She must have been bewitched by Zhong Wuyang''s resentment, so she went to dig the grave.


    I hurried to keep up with them.


    Compared with ordinary villagers, the only advantage of the head''s family in the salt free village is that the yard is a little larger, there are two more earth houses, there is a cattle shed in the yard, and there are two old donkeys.


    Hearing the cries of the old Wu couple, an old man with a white beard came out of the room quickly. He looked at the little girl in the old Wu Huai, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife may not have won. After she lost her last night, she is full of nonsense when she finds her back today! The village head can help Nell. I''m such a girl. " Said Lao Wu in fear.


    little girl as like as two peas in the village head, he looks like a mad girl.


    The village head was silent for a long time. Then he waved sternly: "send it to the mountain!"

 Chapter 434

    Generally speaking, there are such customs in remote villages.


    In order not to let the seriously ill family, or the family suffering from neuropathy drag themselves, they will choose to send them to the mountains to survive.


    Little girl is so small. If she is sent to the mountain, there is only one way to die!


    When Aunt Wu heard this, she immediately burst into tears: "no, this is the only hope for our old couple to survive. If we send her to the mountain, we will not have to live."


    The village head frowned: "then what do you say? What can I do if she''s mad and hurt people? "


    Auntie Wu said: "even if she is really crazy, she can''t go into the mountain. I will learn from Lao Wang''s family and tie her up and take good care of her. "


    The village head sighed: "how old are you and Lao Wu? How many years can you two live? You two are dead. She''s not the same. She''s the same thing? "


    Aunt Wu shrunk her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    The little girl in old Wu''s arms is still giggling: "she called me again. Please let me go. I have to go quickly. She is in a hurry. She also praised me for my beauty. She wanted my face. "


    The village head listened to the little girl''s words, and his face suddenly changed: "listen, she''s talking crazy now. If we don''t see her off, the whole village will not live. If you can''t make up your mind, let''s have a meeting! "


    The so-called hall meeting is to select a representative from each family in the village and vote to solve the problem.


    This habit was only popular before the founding of the people''s Republic of China and has been abolished for a long time.


    Lao Wu looked at the little girl in his arms and nodded with his teeth.


    I dare not stay any longer. I stole away from the corner.


    It seems that similar things have happened in salt free village more than once, and even crazy girl is likely to be the precedent. But the villagers kept silent tacitly. Do they not know how to do it, or do they have another secret?


    When I came back to my hometown, I happened to catch up with the old man who heard the news. He looked at me with alert eyes: "where have you been?"


    The tone is very bad.


    I said politely to him, "I''m so bored in the room. I went out for a walk."


    "Don''t turn around." The old man frowned and said sternly: "this is not a tourist attraction. You''d better stay in the house if you don''t have much to do. If you have enough photos, you can go quickly."


    He said that and then he went away with a dull head.


    I went back to the house and found Zhao Wuyang alone, but Pockmarked Li didn''t know where to go.


    Zhao Wuyang had been lying in bed, and when he saw me coming back, he sat up in a hurry: "how did you find out?"


    I said, "a little bit. As you said, this village is full of strange things. I suspect that everyone in the village knows about the strange things in the cemetery, but everyone keeps silent, even the crazy girl... "


    Before I finish, Pockmarked Li has rushed in from the door: "there is harvest, there is harvest." The expression is very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked him curiously.


    "I went to talk to crazy girl just now. Guess what? Although she is crazy, she still remembers a little bit of the past. I asked her why she wanted to play in the mountain. She said that Xiaomei from the village head''s family took her there, and that there was something interesting in the mountain. Later, I asked again, and she was too scared to say. I think what she looks like, maybe what happened later is terrible, so she was scared crazy. " Pockmarked Li proudly squeezed his eyes at me: "how about the big discovery?"


    And the village head?


    The village head tried to make a fuss about sending the people bewitched by Zhong Wuyang''s resentment to the deep mountains. What was it hiding?


    I don''t think I can wait any longer. I called Ma Zi Li and Wu Yang Zhao and went directly to the village head''s house.


    Before the meeting was over, Lao Wu sat in the middle of the room, his head down.


    Other people talk loudly and have different opinions.


    Some people think that they should send the little girl to the deep mountain, while others think that there are few people in the village, so they should stay to carry on the lineage


    Just as they couldn''t argue, I pushed open the door and walked in.


    Everyone shut up and stared at me.


    The fellow townsman was obviously stunned for a while, and rushed forward: "how did you come here? Go back! " He was so worried and angry that he even pushed us out of the door with his hand.


    The village head frowned and asked, "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? Who are they? "


    "It''s tourists from other places who take photos..."


    Before the villagers finished, I had already introduced myself: "I am a businessman who is responsible for collecting and selling strange goods. I came to salt free village this time because of the wasteland grave in your forbidden area. "


    It became very quiet all around.


    The townsman widened his eyes and pointed at me: "you You... "


    The village head was stunned for a moment, and he was the first to return to his mind: "there is no forbidden area or wasteland grave here, so get out of here."


    The more he is like this, the more I feel guilty about him.I smiled at him calmly: "Lord village head, I have a question for you. When Uncle Wang''s crazy girl was not crazy, it is said that she went up the mountain with Xiao Mei of your family. Is there any such thing? "


    The village head gave me a disgruntled look: "everyone in the village knows this."


    When he said this, he looked left and right, obviously with a little lack of reserve.


    It seems that there must be something inside that the villagers don''t know.


    I nodded: "at that time, Xiaomei told the crazy girl that there was something interesting on the mountain. What was it? Will someone steal the tomb there? "


    I was just gossiping. Unexpectedly, the village head''s face changed a lot when he listened to me. He stepped back like a lightning strike and asked me in a trembling voice: "you who are you? How do you know? "


    The blind cat ran into the dead mouse and got it right.


    I decided to bluff him again: "the people in the tomb told me."


    "No way, she has become a white bone for a long time. How can I tell you?" The village head exposed me without even thinking about it.


    Hey hey, you''re not in the game!


    Pockmarked Li stepped forward: "village head, how do you know that the people in the coffin have become white bones? Did you open it? "


    The village head''s face turned white and his lips quivered. I didn''t know what to say.


    The people in the yard stared at the scene and whispered.


    "The village head opened the coffin? Isn''t that a restricted area? "


    "Did Xiaomei take crazy girl up the mountain to see the tomb robbing?"


    "How did the crazy girl get mad?" Everyone stares at the village head.


    The villagers stared at the village head incredulously: "you You killed my girl? "


    The village head shook his head hurriedly: "no, I didn''t do it."


    He seemed to be very afraid of the situation. He stepped back and wanted to go back to the house, but was stopped by the villagers who came to the meeting.


    "Village head, what''s going on?"


    "You must give us an account today!"


    "Can''t you just enter the forbidden area? How did you get in? "


    "Did you dig a grave?"


    All of us clamoured for the village head.

 Chapter 435

    The village head couldn''t say a word. He was sweating all over his head, just shaking his head.


    If the excitement goes on like this, I think a good man will be driven crazy!


    Then I pushed aside the people and shouted, "everyone should be quiet first, and let the village head make it clear."


    There was a murmur of discontent from the villagers at once.


    "Who are you? This is a private matter in our village. What does it have to do with you as a stranger? "


    "He said he was a shady merchant..."


    "Shh, don''t mess with him! I think he''s very active. If you offend him, you will not have a good life in the future. " Old Wu advised the villager.


    As soon as the voice fell, no one talked about it again, and the eyes that looked at me became very awed.


    I motioned for everyone to sit down and asked Pockmarked Li to move a stool to the village head.


    "Village head, there have been many strange things happened in your salt free village over the years, all of which are caused by the grave in the forbidden area! If you want to solve the problem completely and prevent the tragedy from happening, you must make the truth clear to the villagers. " I said justly.


    The village head looked at me and was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said: "you are right, young man. I did steal that tomb. In those years, there was a natural disaster, and there was no harvest in the field, so the whole village had a hard time. One day I went to another village for a meeting. When I came back, I heard two foreigners talk about tomb robbing. I also made a living by this. I wonder if there is any treasure hidden in the grave behind our village? When I have made up my mind, I will do what I say. After all, the grave is in the forbidden area. I dare not tell others, so I called the eldest son. I plan to dig the grave in the dark and collect some valuable things for food. As a result, Xiaomei heard about the discussion. She didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she thought it was very interesting. She secretly took the crazy girl to watch the activity. I spent the whole night digging with my eldest son, and then we pried open the coffin. "


    "What''s in it?"


    "It must be gold, silver and jewels, or can you support two donkeys at the village head''s house?"


    The villagers said enviously.


    As if he had not heard it, the village chief continued, "there is only a dead bone left in the coffin, except for a bronze mirror and a small pile of funerary objects. For the first time, my oldest son and I were afraid of doing such a thing, so we only took a few things. Who knows Xiaomei came here with the crazy girl. She took a fancy to the mirror and said that she wanted everything. I couldn''t beat her. Thinking that it wasn''t worth any money anyway, she gave it to Xiaomei... "


    Before he finished, the villagers had roared angrily: "what''s wrong with my crazy girl? Why is she mad? "


    A villager interposed and said: "what else? It must be that the village head didn''t want to be known about tomb robbing, so he scared the crazy girl. She was young at that time. How could she stand this? The quick girl would be crazy... "


    The villager stood up from the stool, roared and rushed to the village head: "you black hearted village head, I have wasted all these years to see you as a person! You have done this to a good girl of mine. "


    The two wrestled together.


    The villagers hurried up to the front to pull up the scaffolds and separated the villagers from the village head.


    The village head''s clothes were torn to pieces and his nose was spraying with blood.


    Some people advised the villagers: "Uncle Wang, don''t be angry. Isn''t Xiaomei missing? Maybe there''s something else


    I was watching a good play, so I knew that the hometown was called Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang gasped and glared at the village head fiercely. It seemed that he was saying that if the village head didn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he would go up and fight.


    The village head seemed to be ten years old and said wearily, "in fact, my Xiaomei is not missing."


    "What, the man?" Asked the villagers in surprise.


    The village head wiped his nose with his sleeve and turned to a closed mud house and said, "come out, Xiaomei."


    Soon, a thin figure with only skin and bones came out. From the moment she came out, the whole yard became surprisingly quiet. Even the sound of breathing is weak.


    But she was tall and thin, with yellow hair. The most terrifying thing is that face, like being burned by fire, is full of ferocious scars, the corner of the mouth is still missing a piece, I feel a thrill.


    The village head pointed to her and said, "this is my Xiaomei..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe the scene. Someone even wiped his eyes.


    I was surprised, but I reacted immediately.


    Xiaomei was skinned because she had looked in the mirror!


    "At that time, my eldest son and I, in order not to be found, covered the coffin again and buried it," said the village head. Who knows that at this time, I heard a scream from Xiaomei in the distance. When my eldest son and I rushed by, Xiaomei had passed out in a bloody coma, but the crazy girl on the other side stared wide and could not say anything. At that time, I was scared to death. I thought that I had offended the ghost and the God, and it was Xiaomei''s revenge. The eldest son told me that the bronze mirror was a little strange and told me to bury it quickly. I secretly took Xiaomei home. Knowing that she would be treated as a monster when she went out like this, I hid her completely. Xiaomei was also frightened. She couldn''t speak from that day on, like a walking corpse. "Everyone looked at each other, but there was no voice.


    Uncle Wang is also stupid. I never thought that his daughter would go crazy and involve so many things.


    The village head said regretfully, "I let my eldest son sell the things stolen from the grave, but I didn''t get much food back in total.". In those years, family life was not easy. You all came to my house to borrow rice noodles. How do you think my rice noodles came from? That''s the money. Not a year later, my eldest son fell down and died when he went up the mountain, leaving me alone to live with Xiaomei. "


    Everyone looked at the village head''s eyes again, obviously becoming sympathetic.


    "What did you do with that bronze mirror?" I asked the village head seriously.


    The village head thought for a moment and said, "according to my eldest son, I dug a hole in the ground and buried it."


    I couldn''t help frowning. How did the mirror get back into the coffin?


    Thinking of Zhang Qinghai''s gesture when he died, I suddenly shivered.


    Does that bronze mirror have its own consciousness? Every time it skinned a person, it would go back to the coffin by itself.


    If this is the case, then the Yin is a little tricky this time


    The village head looked at me for a few eyes: "young man, I have finished my speech. It''s your turn."


    When he said that, everyone immediately focused on me.


    I coughed a little: "to tell you the truth, the four young people who came here last time, except Zhao Wuyang, who was next to me, were skinned. The reason is the same. They looked at the mirror. All the problems are focused on that mirror. If you want to solve these strange things, you have to deal with that mirror. "


    "What do you say?" The village head was shocked: "they stole that grave again?"

 Chapter 436

    "Don''t you take all the funerary things from the tomb?" The village head clapped his thigh.


    Zhao Wuyang is embarrassed.


    "It''s terrible..." The head of the village sat back on the bench without thinking: "since that grave robbing, I have been feeling uneasy. I have nightmares. I dream that Xiao Mei''s face is flying all over the sky. I dream that my eldest son''s face is full of blood and comes to me for my life. I had to seek help from the old longevity star in the village. The old longevity star told me that the ancient ugly girl Zhong Wuyan was buried in the tomb. Although she became a queen, she was not loved by King Xuan of Qi because of her ugly appearance. Later, she was framed by another concubine, Xia Yingchun. She committed suicide with resentment. Before she died, her eyes were open. "


    "After Zhong Wuyan''s death, there was a cry in the palace every night, which made king Xuan dare not sleep. Later, a Taoist helped to make an idea. He asked King Xuan of Qi to bury Zhong Wuyan''s bronze mirror with her body, so that she could know that she was not liked by men because she was ugly. She could not blame anyone else and killed Zhong Wuyan! "


    "King Xuan did as he did, and there was no cry in the palace. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, tomb robbers were rampant. Many tomb robbers knew that Shandong was the state of Qi at that time. There were many tombs of princes and Marquis generals here. They came here in succession. No matter who stole Zhong Wuyan''s tomb, the mirror that was taken away in a short time will return to the coffin. Because it''s too evil, so those tomb robbers dare not think about this tomb, which has become the forbidden area of our village. The old birthday Star asked me to buy some gold and silver jewelry to reinvigorate the coffin. Don''t let Zhong Wuyan have resentment, or the whole salt free village will be in danger! " Said the village head in fear.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and found that he was listening attentively.


    Sure enough, it''s almost what I imagined. That mirror has a sense. No matter who takes it away, it will eventually return to its master, Zhong Wuyan.


    "Later, I followed the advice of the old longevity star, bought some gold and silver jewelry, went to the forbidden area by myself in the dark, and dug the grave away. Guess what? The bronze mirror was put in the coffin. I was so scared that my legs were soft. After throwing the gold and silver jewelry into the coffin, I kowtowed a few times and repaired the tomb quickly. "


    Therefore, the funerary objects Xue Peng took away are all modern goods.


    Did Zhang Qinghai know this long ago, so he deliberately didn''t want anything but the mirror?


    But how does he know.


    It seems that no one will give me the answer to this matter. After all, Zhang Qinghai is dead.


    "Oh, what can I do? If you don''t hurry to kill a pig, go to the grave and offer a sacrifice. "


    "What if that Zhong Wuyang hates us and cheats all of us?"


    "Let''s move quickly! If the broken village doesn''t live. " The villagers began to talk about it.


    I hurriedly stood up and said loudly, "this is the end of the matter. If you leave, can you escape?"? My friends have been poisoned even when they come back to the city. I think you''d better find a way to root out this scourge than to run away in a hurry. "


    "You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. How many years has the tomb been? The old generation can''t solve it. We can do it?" A villager glared at me and shouted.


    I smiled at the talking villagers: "of course. The old people can''t solve it because they don''t know me, Zhang Jiulin. There''s really no trouble in the world that I can''t make sure! "


    Pockmarked Li quietly gave a thumbs up: "domineering."


    Zhao Wuyang looked at me with adoration. He lowered his head thoughtfully.


    But the village head looked at me with disbelief: "what skill can you have when you are so young? How can we trust you? If you can''t solve it, what can we do to stimulate the ghost and let it harm our village? "


    I flicked my hand and said, "once an expert gives his hand, he will know if there is one.". What does this matter with age? You just listen to my orders, and I promise to solve the matter successfully. "


    The village head hurriedly called the people aside for a half day''s meeting. At last, the village head announced: "OK, we will believe you once. What are we going to do now? "


    I thought for a moment and said, "prepare some rice wine, empty bowl and red line. It''s too late today. Let''s go to Zhong Wuyang''s cemetery directly when the rooster crows in the morning tomorrow."


    From the village head''s home, Uncle Wang was obviously enthusiastic about me. When he got home, he asked Aunt Wang to fry an egg for me.


    After supper, Pockmarked Li called me aside: "brother Zhang, how sure are you about this? I listen to this mirror freely. It''s a little weird. "


    "Don''t worry. I never fight unprepared battles." I smiled to comfort Pockmarked Li.


    Because there is still something important to do tomorrow, so we went to bed early. I was woken up by a flustered clap at the door in the middle of the night.


    Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang had already opened the gate of the courtyard. Outside, a villager shouted, "hurry up, call the superior of your family! The old Wu''s daughter is gone again. "


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you found it?" Uncle Wang said as he dressed."I didn''t watch it!" The villager complained.


    Before Uncle Wang came to knock on the door, I dressed and went out.


    Uncle Wang said to me, "young man, the girl of the old Wu family has been lost again. It''s 80% of them have gone to the grave again. Let''s hurry up and have a look!"


    How do I feel a little strange?


    I grabbed Uncle Wang and asked, "Uncle Wang, did this happen often before our salt free village?"


    "No." Wang Shuo shook his head and said with a bitter face, "since my girl was crazy, she has been safe and sound. Who knows what happened?"


    That is to say, the mirror has powerful power every time after peeling off the face. This time, it won the faces of Zhang Qinghai, Xue Peng and Xiao Sisi. It can even bewitch the little girl of the old Wu head family with resentment! Once the little girl digs the grave and takes out the mirror, she will also contribute her face to the mirror.


    The more powerful the mirror is, the more people can be bewitched.


    This is a terrible cycle!


    Without saying anything, I woke Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang. The three of us followed the villagers into the mountain.


    Uncle Wang took the special searchlight left by Zhang Qinghai to start the battle, and Pockmarked Li and I followed closely.

 Chapter 437

    When we arrived at the forbidden area breathlessly, we found that the little girl of the old Wu family was digging the earth by the big grave. Her nails fell off, and the blood adhered to the earth. She didn''t feel any pain. She even had a satisfied smile on her face and said: "you say I am beautiful, really?"


    Old Wu was frightened, rushed to the past and held the little girl in her arms.


    The little girl screamed. She was so strong that she pushed Lao Wu away and rushed to the grave.


    The village head hurriedly called for some energetic young people and pushed the little girl aside.


    "What now?" The village head looked at me anxiously.


    I looked up at the sky. It was a while before dawn. I told the village head, "find a rope and tie the little girl to one side. Let''s stick to it until dawn."


    Such a dark and blazing grave digging not only disrespects the owner of the tomb, but also puts us in great danger.


    Listen to me, the villagers are obviously relieved. There was not much left in the village, but there was a lot of rope. At once, someone tied the little girl''s backhand together and tied a pig knot.


    "We''ll be here for a while, and we''ll start when it''s dawn." In order to boost morale, I added a sentence at the back: "this salt free village is the territory of our living people. How far away from the dead! In order to make future children not look like crazy girls, let''s work hard tonight. "


    I can''t believe someone laughed at me.


    "This little brother is not old, and he speaks well. You''re right. The dead man should be reincarnated as soon as possible! Don''t worry about that little thing in your life. "


    "Yes, we grew up in the salt free village, which is our hometown." Cried the villagers.


    Anyway, my goal has been achieved.


    Pockmarked Li smiled at me admiringly. I took them to a shelter and crouched.


    Pockmarked Li, who doesn''t have a long heart, is estimated to be able to sleep soundly holding the atomic bomb. Soon, he snored all around.


    Zhao Wuyang and I are relatively sleepless.


    Zhao Wuyang said to me, "that''s what I was like that night. I was hiding behind a big tree and didn''t dare to do anything. I''ve been thinking recently that if I had the courage to stop them, maybe they wouldn''t have died? "


    Zhao Wuyang blamed himself for his companion''s murder.


    I smiled and comforted him, "you are still young, you will experience more things in the future. If this event can change your character and make you less regretful in the future, it doesn''t mean that I''m busy this time. "


    Zhao Wuyang looked at me gratefully and said, "so, shouldn''t your appearance fee be cheap? I don''t know if I have enough money to pay. "


    "Don''t worry, you can pay it back slowly if you don''t have enough money." I squeezed Zhao Wuyang''s eyes: "in the future, my mouth full of teeth will depend on you..."


    Zhao Wuyang laughed until dawn, reading what I said.


    The future is the future! There is hope only when there is a future.


    Apart from Pockmarked Li, most of the people here didn''t fall asleep. At dawn, we began to work. First, pour the rice wine into the empty porcelain bowl and put it around the tomb according to the location of the eight trigrams. Then I tied the porcelain bowl with a red tie.


    This is called tiexian rope. It is used to prevent resentment from escaping.


    I looked at the sky, and the time was just right, so I immediately preached: "OK, start digging!"


    Because of the sufficient manpower, we quickly planed out the coffin.


    Especially Zhao Wuyang, a change of timid character, even rushed to the front, digging harder than anyone else. I looked at him and smiled contentedly, but Pockmarked Li asked in surprise, "is this kid also evil? You don''t have to tie him up. "


    He is not evil. He finally knows that he has changed.


    The coffin is a little smaller than I thought. It''s made of Nanmu. It''s not rotten after thousands of years. It''s not weird inside. I don''t think ghosts believe it.


    Because the coffin has been opened many times, there is no need to avoid too much. I arranged for four young and strong guys to open the coffin directly.


    "Don''t you light a candle?" the village head asked me nervously


    Pockmarked Li chuckled: "you take someone''s funerary objects and light candles naturally. We don''t take things, so we don''t need to light them."


    The village head shut his mouth in a chat.


    The lid of the coffin was lifted easily, and a gray and white skeleton was exposed inside.


    His bare hands were spread out on his chest in a crisscross way, on which was a bright copper mirror.


    As soon as the copper gets damp, it will rust. Except for a little rust on the four corners of the mirror, the whole mirror is surprisingly bright, reflecting a dazzling light in the sun!


    I have warned the person who opened the coffin in advance. After opening the coffin, I will immediately back to one side. Don''t look in curiously. Don''t blame me for my poor skill if I accidentally face the mirror and get skinned.


    At this moment, the red rope around the tomb began to swing.It seems that the resentment is breaking away!


    I hurriedly covered my eyes with one hand, and quickly got to the side of the tomb to cover the bronze mirror with a piece of red cloth.


    The red rope immediately settled down.


    All the crux lies in this mirror. If you want to solve all the troubles, you must first fix the mirror.


    It''s just how to deal with it?


    I took chicken blood from my backpack and carefully drenched it on the red cloth. The blood quickly infiltrated along the red cloth, but it disappeared in a moment.


    God! Chicken blood was swallowed by the mirror


    It seems that it has a set, many exorcism things are not afraid.


    It''s a little difficult.


    I scratched my head and tried my best to find a way. Pockmarked Li had already proposed: "this mirror can return to its original place no matter where it is taken? I look at its nest first, deal with the tomb, and then slowly fix the mirror. "


    If I don''t accept Li Mazi''s reliable suggestion, it will hurt his confidence.


    I immediately nodded in favor of it: "good idea!"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I agreed with him, he immediately opened up happily and said, "hurry to pick up firewood, let''s burn the tortoise and sun''s nest."


    When dealing with goldfish bracelets, we set fire to Ruan Lingyu''s tomb. This time, we set fire to Zhong Wuyan''s tomb. I don''t think we need to do Yin business anymore. Let''s just set fire to someone.


    I hurriedly stopped him: "don''t burn it. It''s different from other places. The body has been ossified. There''s no harm at all. All the problems are in this mirror. Don''t damage the rest house! "


    "What can I do?" said Pockmarked Li


    "Find a piece of red cloth, soak it in yellow wine, and cover it on the bones. Then put the five emperors'' money on the red rope and circle the coffin three times. "


    I''ve finished the explanation here, and I''m ready to work there.


    No wonder everyone wants to be a leader. It''s a good taste to issue the order!

 Chapter 438

    As the saying goes, many people have great power.


    In a short time, we made the red cloth according to my instructions, and spread the red cloth on the white bone.


    In the history, Zhong Wuyan has outstanding talent. Unexpectedly, he ended up like this!


    I sighed, motioned for two people to cover the coffin, and then wrapped the coffin three times with red lines. Where the ends of the lines meet, I each wore a copper coin from Qianlong period, and then made a loose knot.


    At the end of a process, I climbed up from the grave and indicated that I could bury the earth.


    According to the rules of transcendence, I should say a few polite words at this time, so that the soul in the tomb can rest. So I cleared my throat and said, "Zhong Wuyan, Zhong Wuyan, no one else. What''s the beauty and ugliness? Let''s give birth... "


    Before I finished, there was a flash of fire in front of me, and the whole grave made a loud bang.


    If Zhao Wuyang pours me aside, my clothes must be lit. Even so, my eyebrows and bangs are still burned a little.


    The other two people in charge of burying the earth are not so lucky as I am. They are all on fire. They cry and shout for their mother to roll. Immediately someone takes off their clothes to help put out the fire. Their exposed skin is still full of blisters.


    Pockmarked Li, pale with fear, came to me and asked, "how are you, brother Zhangjia? Are you ok? "


    I hurriedly stood up, looked at Zhao Wuyang gratefully, and watched the fire in front of me.


    How could this happen?


    Why does the good end suddenly catch fire?


    What did I do wrong?


    It''s impossible. I do everything according to the rules. Besides, it''s not the first time for me to do such a thing.


    I thought about it carefully, and suddenly I realized something was wrong.


    I just mentioned the name of Zhong Wuyan, and the fire started immediately. Can''t I mention the name of Zhong Wuyan?


    After death, although the soul is not destroyed, everything before life has disappeared, only the name belongs to itself. I call her name. She should be glad.


    Isn''t Zhong Wuyan buried here at all?


    I was shocked by my own ideas and thought about it. I couldn''t think of a more suitable reason except for this explanation.


    If it wasn''t Zhong Wuyan buried here, who would it be.


    It is obvious that it resents the name of Zhong Wuyan for its extreme response.


    I don''t have a conclusion.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly pointed to the place where the mirror was placed in the distance and said, "brother Zhang, look, the mirror is missing!"


    What?


    I turned around in a hurry. Just when we were dealing with the tomb, the mirror was placed under the big tree not far away, but now it was empty. Only the red cloth hung on the branch, like a big mouth, sneered at me.


    I can only bite my teeth and tell people to put out the fire first.


    The fire was so unusual that it lasted nearly three hours before it died out. In the meantime, we tried various ways to put out the fire, but it didn''t work at all.


    I think it''s funny. Every time we set fire to the coffin, or did we help put out the fire for the first time.


    After the fire died out, I jumped down from the grave to look for a circle, regardless of the burning earth. There was nothing but the ashes of the coffin, and the dead bones disappeared.


    It''s reasonable to say that the bone marrow in the bones of people who have died for such a long time has been lost. They don''t have any oil and water, so it''s very difficult to burn. Besides, even if they burn the ashes, they should have some traces.


    It''s kind of weird.


    More than that, the lost mirror is not in the pit.


    Pockmarked Li pulled me up and asked nervously, "what about the mirror?"


    "Not here." I shook my head and told the villagers to fill in the grave.


    On the way back from the forbidden area to the salt free village, the villagers'' faces were not very good-looking. They deliberately slowed down and pointed at me behind them.


    I know, they must be doubting my ability!


    Now the mirror is gone. No one knows what salt free village is going to face.


    But when we got back to the village, several women at the head of the village rushed to the village: "Uncle Wang, go home and have a look! Your crazy girl is crazy. She broke the iron chain and is carrying a sickle to kill people. "


    It''s always a man of masculinity to open a coffin and raise a grave, so women stay in the village.


    Uncle Wang listened and hurried to his home.


    I thought about it and followed it.


    When I kicked open the door of Uncle Wang''s house, I saw that the crazy girl had broken the iron chain, holding a curved sickle in her hand, and was pressing Aunt Wang under her body. The sickle was pressing hard against Aunt Wang''s ear. With a slight stroke, she would peel off her face.


    Crazy girl doesn''t want to kill people. She wants to skin Aunt Wang!


    Wang shuleg a soft, directly fell on one side.Fortunately, when Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang arrived later, both of them rushed up without thinking. One held down the crazy girl and the other grabbed the sickle in her hand.


    Crazy girl screamed hysterically: "let go of me, I''ll skin you! Why is my face gone, but you are still fine? I''m going to skin you! Return my face! "


    I didn''t even want to rush to the mud house where crazy girl usually lives. I kicked open the door and shot a strong light in front of me, which made me blind.


    Yes, that bronze mirror was placed on the crazy girl''s table.


    Why does it come to the crazy girl?


    Do you want to take revenge on the villagers by her hand?


    I dare not look into the mirror and take off my clothes and put them on it.


    When the mirror was covered for a moment, the crazy girl in the yard suddenly quieted down. She even laughed foolishly under Pockmarked Li, thinking that Pockmarked Li was playing some games with her.


    Aunt Wang''s face was scratched. The blood flowed. At this time, she was white with fright and lay there at a loss covering the wound.


    Uncle Wang also returned to God: "what''s the matter? How can crazy girl suddenly start?"


    I shook my head and explained, "that was not a crazy girl just now. She was dirty."


    Auntie Wang said in fear, "what did I say? She was so powerful that she put me on the ground directly. What kind of filth is it?"


    It''s not Zhong Wuyan. Who is the other party? Such a sudden change caught me off guard and made me worried.


    If I hurt a villager in the salt free village, my conscience will never be satisfied in my life.


    We must hurry to solve the problem.


    I went back to the crazy girl''s house and carefully wrapped the mirror in my coat and brought it out. Uncle Wang saw it, and he was shocked: "how did this thing come to our house?" As if he had seen the God of plague, he waved: "throw it out quickly!"


    "No use." I said coldly, "it''s the crazy girl that he came to look for on his own initiative. Obviously, he takes the crazy girl as his second master!"


    The crazy girl is hiding away and giggling.

 Chapter 439

    Uncle Wang obviously didn''t want this mirror to be placed in his own home, but it was too weird for me to figure out.


    Thinking about it, I decided to take this mirror back to Wuhan.


    But it''s too late. I can''t leave today. I sent Pockmarked Li to come out and discuss with Uncle Wang for a long time. It''s good words and entreaties. Finally, Uncle Wang promised that we could only stay here for one night. Get out of here in the morning!


    At night, Pockmarked Li looked at the tightly wrapped mirror and said curiously, "is this mirror so magical? It makes me itchy. I want to have a look. "


    I snorted to him, "you''d better control your hand, or you''ll lose your ugly face..."


    Perhaps thinking of the village head''s Xiaomei, Pockmarked Li grinned, never mentioning looking in the mirror.


    That night, I slept uneasily, and the fire broke out in front of my eyes in the daytime. In the red flame, I seemed to see a woman''s soul struggling unwillingly.


    Wait a moment, the two hands of the skeleton are placed in front of the chest, which is obviously a binding position.


    Don''t you


    I had a bad idea at once.


    No matter where the bronze mirror goes, it will return to the coffin. If it is not because of its self-consciousness, but because of some kind of bondage?


    Once the bronze mirror leaves the shackles, it will become lawless and cheeky, but only when it is in the coffin, it will be honest.


    It has been tempting people to take it away. It wants to escape from the coffin.


    We are not accepting it at all, but helping it escape the shackles!


    I woke up and sat up on the Kang. Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang were sleeping soundly. I looked in the direction of the copper mirror, and I was shocked.


    My coat was soft and there, but the mirror was gone.


    Not good! It must have gone to someone else.


    I woke up Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang without thinking: "hurry up! The mirror is missing... "


    Li Mazi rubbed his eyes vaguely: "mirror, what mirror?"


    Zhao Wuyang is very quick: "no, why not?" We hurriedly dressed and rushed out of the door, running to the crazy girl''s house without thinking. As a result, crazy girl slept on the Kang intact, and there was no bronze mirror in the room.


    The bronze mirror is not here.


    I thought about it, and suddenly my eyes lit up: "go, hurry to the old Wu family! The bronze mirror must have gone to find the little girl. "


    On the way, we happened to meet Wu and his wife, who were running here with a flashlight. When they saw me, they immediately cried, "the little girl is gone again..."


    The little girl is gone.


    "Hurry, let the people in the village help you! Be careful, little girl, it''s dangerous now! " I cried out.


    Soon, the sleeping villagers were summoned to look for little girls with flashlights. My first reaction with Zhao Wuyang was to go to the wasteland grave in the forbidden area and see it. As a result, there was nothing but the solitary grave and tombstone.


    If the tombstone is not so weathered, maybe you can see the name of the tomb owner, and I will know who is buried in the tomb.


    Zhao Wuyang looks very uneasy: "where do you think the little girl will go? She''s just a child of twelve or thirteen... "


    His words calmed me down immediately.


    It''s not where the little girl is going, but where the bronze mirror is going. The little girl''s thought has long been around by the bronze mirror.


    I looked at Zhao Wuyang and thought seriously, "do you remember the place where the tractor put us down when we arrived at the salt free village that day?"


    "You mean..."


    "Well." I nodded: "bronze mirror must want to leave this place. It wants more faces and can only go to places with more people!"


    Zhao Wuyang and I didn''t even think about it. We quickly turned back on the original road. We met a nervous Pockmarked Li in the village. I didn''t have time to explain to him. We took him to the head of the village.


    I don''t know how long it will be before we get to the place where the tractor put us down. I can see a faint and thin figure in front of us.


    It''s just a little girl!


    I don''t care about tired, hurriedly chase up: "little girl!"


    The figure in front of her suddenly stopped, and she turned around slowly. As expected, she was the little girl of the old Wu family. But her eyes were dull, like a controlled puppet. Her Fingerless hands were holding the bronze mirror.


    In the cold moonlight, I was surprised to find that there was a woman in an ancient dress in the mirror, staring at me with resentment.


    Her whole face was bloody and shrill.


    The woman in the mirror even smiled strangely: "I''m not a little girl, I''m Xia Yingchun."


    Summer and spring!


    I was shocked. If I didn''t follow Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang behind me, I would have sat on the ground now.But when I calmed down, I immediately understood what was going on.


    That tomb is not Zhong Wuyan at all, but the tomb of summer and spring.


    As Zhong Wuyan''s rival, no wonder she hates the name so much.


    I thought it was strange when I opened the coffin. I didn''t feel anything at that time, but now I''m reacting.


    In the history, Zhong Wuyan is a big man with the same skeleton as a man, but the skeleton in the coffin is thin and weak. How could it be Zhong Wuyan?


    "Have you heard my name?" Asked the woman in the mirror. If it wasn''t for her bloody face, it would have been fantastic to listen to the voice alone.


    "Of course I have." I nodded and thought quickly of the way to deal with her: "something Zhong Wuyan, nothing summer welcome spring!"


    "Fart!" Xia Yingchun snapped, "why compare me with that bitch! What is her cleverness? Why, why don''t you know that she has a mean heart under her smart appearance! "


    Her voice was so shrill that it seemed resentful and unwilling.


    Even if it''s a rival, it''s not like this?


    I looked at her bloody face, and suddenly an idea came to my mind: "your face, should not be..."


    "That''s right." Xia Yingchun gnashed his teeth and said: "Zhong Wuyan, a bitch, is ugly and can''t be loved by King Xuan of Qi. She is jealous of me. In the absence of King Xuan of Qi, she ordered the maid to strip my face as Queen When xuanwang saw that I was like this, how could he pet me again? I was immediately buried alive. It''s all Zhong Wuyan! She did me this! Why is my face gone? Her face is still there? Your face is still there! Give me my face back! Give me your face! "


    The summer ushers in the spring to roar hysterically in the mirror.

 Chapter 440

    The little girl seems to have been manipulated by the woman in the mirror, and even grinned at us.


    Pockmarked Li quickly rolled up his sleeve: "grandma, take care of the little girl first..."


    I shook my head: "the mirror is the key. Even if I subdue the little girl, I can''t make sure the mirror is useless. If it runs when we subdue the little girl, it''s too bad. "


    "What should I do?" asked Pockmarked Li anxiously


    I thought about it, and suddenly I got a brainstorm: "by the way, do you still have that little mirror of make-up on you?"


    "Of course." "The man who pays so much attention to his appearance as I do, needs to tidy up his hairstyle anytime and anywhere," replied Pockmarked Li without thinking


    He said as he pulled out the little mirror.


    I told Pockmarked Li and Zhao Wuyang, "you two work together to control the little girl. I''ll deal with the mirror."


    Li Mazi and Zhao Wuyang rushed to the little girl.


    The little girl quickly raised the mirror grid, and I took advantage of this gap to look at Pockmarked Li''s mirror at the copper mirror.


    In this way, the picture in the bronze mirror reflected back in a flash. Seeing himself in the mirror, Xia Yingchun screamed in surprise, "who is this Who is this? This is not me! This is not me! "


    As soon as the bronze mirror is dark, summer and spring are scared away by themselves.


    When Zhao Wuyang and Li Mazi returned to the salt free village with bronze mirrors on their backs, it was already light. After a night''s tossing, everyone was too tired.


    But I know that bronze mirror is always a problem if it is not solved as soon as possible.


    I said to the village head, "set up the altar and let the villagers make four wooden people and four clay figures. The uglier the better."


    The village head hurried down.


    I secretly pulled him aside again and whispered a few words in the village head''s ear.


    The village head began to refuse, and then I forced him to hurry. Finally, he nodded grudgingly.


    The place of the altar was placed in the yard of Uncle Wang''s family.


    By noon, the sun is shining to the extreme! I put the bronze mirror covered with red cloth on the altar.


    In addition to the chicken, duck, fish and other offerings, there are also four wooden people and four clay figures on the altar. Each of them is so ugly that even I have no appetite.


    I decided to spend more time in summer and spring, but the ceremony was not in my charge, but in the village head''s family''s Xiaomei.


    When Xiaomei appeared in Wang Shujia''s yard, the people in the village who came to see the bustle gave out a exclamation.


    "My God, is this Xiaomei? I was also a beauty when I was a child. How did I become such a beauty? "


    "It''s frightening. How can such a girl get out and frighten people?"


    The village head blushed and embarrassed to give Xiaomei to me.


    Although Xiaomei was a little dull, she was obedient. According to my orders, she first offered three cups of yellow rice wine and then drenched the table with chicken blood.


    The copper mirror in the red cloth began to be restless, with the sound of the supply table.


    The crowd was completely silent and looked at the scene in surprise!


    I went to the back of the mirror and quickly opened the red cloth. The copper mirror reflected the dazzling luster in the sun.


    When Xiaomei''s skinned ugly face was reflected in the frame, the bronze mirror was obviously quiet.


    But Xiaomei is a little nervous. She points at herself in the bronze mirror and can''t believe everything in front of her.


    She hasn''t looked in the mirror for decades since the accident.


    So she knew that the beautiful girl had become this picture.


    Because she couldn''t speak, she rowed anxiously.


    The village head walked forward in tears, hugged Xiaomei tightly, patted and held her back comfortingly: "it''s OK, good girl, don''t be afraid, dad is here, dad will always be here!"


    Xiaomei''s tears came out.


    The villagers are also sad to see such a picture.


    I stepped forward and cried out: "Xiaomei''s experience is very compassionate. Today she can not come. But for the safety of the whole salt free village and to surpass the spirit in the mirror, she still came! So I hope you don''t reject her because of her appearance. She is still the lovely little Mei in your mind. "


    Listen to me, the soft hearted aunt has shed tears: "well, it''s Xiaomei, I grew up looking at this girl..."


    "Village head, don''t leave Xiaomei alone in the house in the future, let her come out more, maybe she will talk slowly!"


    Everyone talked about it, and the enthusiasm of the village head and Xiaomei infected them, and they cried.


    I turned my head and looked directly at the bronze mirror.


    I want to tell Xia Yingchun that there is darkness, cruelty and depravity in the world, but there is also hope, affection and future


    You can''t just peel off everyone''s face because you''ve been skinned!


    Even if you strip Xiaomei''s face, she still has people who care and love her.You are not Xiaomei, and Xiaomei is not you.


    What happened to you will never happen to Xiaomei!


    Maybe Xia Yingchun was moved. I saw the bronze mirror turn black slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It became dull and full of copper rust.


    I know. She''s gone


    That night, all the villagers of the salt free village gathered in Uncle Wang''s yard and set up several tables of banquet. They pushed their glasses to change their glasses, which was more joyful than marrying their daughter-in-law.


    The resentment over the salt free village finally disappeared.


    Maybe it''s a drunken relationship. When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon. I woke up Pockmarked Li, but I found that Zhao Wuyang was gone, even his backpack disappeared.


    I didn''t know until I went out to inquire. Zhao Wuyang was on his way early in the morning.


    One person.


    He told Uncle Wang that he wanted to see the scenery along the way and then went back to work in the city.


    I''m very happy for him. At last, he''s a little bit responsible. He can go on his own.


    When I left with Pockmarked Li, the crazy girl seemed to be reluctant to give up. She was babbling at Pockmarked Li all the time. I didn''t know what she was talking about.


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li gave the little mirror he cherished to the crazy girl.


    Wang Shuhe and the village head sent them to my village head, and I said to them uneasily, "that mirror should be buried in the wasteland grave. Later, on New Year''s day, the village sent several people to worship and express their feelings."


    The village head nodded and said gratefully, "don''t worry."


    Back in the city, I continued to live in a drunken dream. One night, I saw the latest horror cartoon, which is about a mirror that will strip off the face.


    Although the story is strange, it is very bloody, and the painting is not very scary.


    At the end of the day, I was surprised to find that the author who appeared at the end of the film was Zhang Qinghai.


    I didn''t expect that this guy drew a little cartoon before he died, and it was also sent to Netease animation. I can''t cry or laugh.


    There are many messages under the cartoon.


    Some people say they don''t look good, especially hate those who are born beautiful.


    Some people also say that now the plastic surgery technology is so developed, if you are not satisfied with it, go to South Korea to complete it.


    But I think that appearance is a gift from the old God.


    Beauty has beauty, ugliness has ugliness. The point is that we live happily.


    Happiness is more important than anything.


    If you care too much about beauty and ugliness, you may lose a lot of fun in life.


    I stretched out, looking out of the window a little bit of the bright sky, a new day!

 Chapter 441

    The incident in the salt free village is over. After that, Pockmarked Li did not start business everywhere. The people in Longquan villa didn''t bother me any more. Life seemed to calm down.


    Every day in addition to and Yin crescent love me, is to drink a little wine with Pockmarked Li and listen to him brag.


    A lot of times I wonder how good it would be if this kind of life could last forever? It''s a pity that I''m a Yin merchants. Yin merchants are doomed to be idle all their lives.


    That day, Li Mazi and I were opening a bottle of Chinese blue to drink. The T-shirt man suddenly appeared in a dusty manner. My heart sank, hurriedly dragged him to the shop and asked him what was wrong, was he hurt?


    After all, with his character, I''m not here to be a guest.


    "I''m fine."


    T-shirt man took the water from Pockmarked Li and said coldly after a drink: I''m here to ask you for one thing.


    "Well, brother, I have to go out again!"


    After hearing the T-shirt man''s words, Pockmarked Li clapped his thigh, then grabbed the little eyes of the thief and asked, "first, how much can I earn this time?"


    I just slapped him on the head and asked T-shirt man what was going on?


    Since T-shirt man came to me, it must have something to do with Yin, but I don''t understand. Why didn''t he solve it himself, but asked me for help? There must be something wrong with it.


    "This time, it''s just to help me. I won''t have money if I solve it, but my life is in danger if I do it badly." T-shirt man stared at Pockmarked Li and said, then handed me a note.


    I opened it and found that it had a list of addresses and a person''s phone number.


    I glanced at it coarsely, put the note away carefully, and then waited for the T-shirt man to open his mouth.


    "This time the client is the national unit: Shenyang Museum." T-shirt man said: "when the security guard patrolled every night some time ago, they heard footsteps coming from the exhibition hall. They thought there were thieves, so they killed them in a hurry. As a result, every time they came to the hall, the footsteps would stop in summer. At first, they didn''t care. They thought they had heard it wrong. Unexpectedly, there was more and more noise behind them. They could hear a man''s cry vaguely. "


    "The curator realized that it wasn''t easy, so he arranged several specially trained security guards to hide under the glass cabinet in the hall to see who was troublemaker every night? Who knows that after a night, those security guards went crazy and died one after another. Since then, no one in the museum dared to be on duty. The curator could not help but find me... "


    T-shirt man says the eyes are complicated.


    According to what he said, I can basically conclude that it''s Yin, not haunted.


    Because Shenyang Museum used to be the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty, with its own royal aura, ghosts and spirits never dare to approach. The reason for such a big stir is that the old antiques in the museum have become Yin things with the passage of time.


    "No wonder you don''t go by yourself. It''s dangerous to have no money." Li Mazi looked at the T-shirt man with an oblique eye: "brother Zhangjia, this business is not cost-effective. No one reimburses the train tickets back and forth. I don''t think we should join in the bustle."


    I ignored Pockmarked Li and asked T-shirt man why he found me.


    "Because I know what is doing, but I can''t help it. It''s not a vicious thing, but something seemingly just. If you have a chance, please let that thing go." T-shirt man said it with a deep breath.


    I immediately wondered that, although the Yin merchants are the stars of Yin, they often die miserably on the spot when they encounter severe things.


    If I had left my hand on that thing, would it?


    So I didn''t talk, but I turned my eyes to T-shirt man.


    "Forget it Do what you have to do! It''s good not to go against your original intention. "


    T-shirt man said, and left in silence.


    I rushed out of the shop and shouted to his back, "don''t worry, I''ll take this business!"


    T-shirt man''s body obviously stopped for a while, and then disappeared in my sight. Looking at his depressed back, I suddenly felt that he was not so arrogant and arrogant, and also had something I didn''t want to face.


    Since he has entrusted this matter to me, he must feel that I am the only one in the world that he can entrust, right?


    I sighed and took out the note left by the T-shirt man. I just hope that I can smooth out this shade and make the T-shirt man feel at ease.


    "Brother Zhang, are you really going to take care of this?"


    Pockmarked Li snatched the note and grumbled, "it''s not that I don''t talk about righteousness. We''ve been fighting for our lives and we don''t have money to take it. What''s the picture?"


    I don''t know why. When I heard Pockmarked Li''s words, my heart suddenly became angry. I shouted at him hysterically, "did you get into the money''s eyes? Has T-shirt man saved you? How many times? Did he ask you for money? "


    I didn''t care about him after roaring. I called Yin Xinyue in a gloomy face and told her that I would go out to solve a shady thing. She''s been on the set these days, so she''s not with me."Can we not go?"


    Yin Xinyue asked in a low voice. Seeing that I didn''t say anything, she also knew what I meant. After a while, she told me to be careful and hung up the phone.


    Unconsciously, I am not as passionate about every new thing as I used to be, and she is no longer interested in following me to take risks. It''s not that we''ve changed, it''s just that we''re engaged.


    It''s not too late for such a matter. Even if I''m ready to start, I''m used to calling Pockmarked Li to drive over.


    Can think of his face before, depressed rubbed his face, shook his head to the garage to pick up the car to start alone, but did not think that Pockmarked Li was standing at the intersection waving to me.


    With a big bag in his hand, he was ready to see all kinds of things.


    All of a sudden, I smiled, and then parked in front of him, deliberately asked him with cold face what he was doing here?


    "I find myself in love with you without face or skin..." Pockmarked Li smiled and pulled open the door and sat down with the copilot.


    I hummed that you really have no face, and he was not angry. He flattered me with a smile.


    I didn''t pay attention to him all the way. After waiting for Shenyang, he suddenly shook his fingers in front of me in a cheap way: "brother Zhang, are you still angry?"


    "Next time."


    I can''t help laughing out after saying that. I feel a little embarrassed. Although he is timid and avaricious, Pockmarked Li is a good helper in the end, and he also attaches great importance to righteousness.


    That evening, we met the contact person on the note in the small restaurant near the museum.


    His name is Yu Hua. He is about forty or fifty years old. He is the manager of the museum.


    Yu Hua has a Chinese character face and a crocodile skin bag under his arm. He seems to know the rules very well.


    After meeting us, he told us the details of the museum. He didn''t look down on us because we were young. This made Pockmarked Li feel much better.


    In fact, on the way to my destination, I planned to go directly to the museum to step on the spot, but Yu Hua told us that the five security guards who arranged the vigil that night were not all dead, and there was a survivor.


    "Oh. Where is he now? "


    I asked quickly, if I could get some clues from the security guard, it would be much more convenient.


    "He''s insane. He''s taken back to his hometown to rest. He''s going to die."


    Speaking of this, Yu Hua glanced around the restaurant and said to me in a low voice: "boss Zhang, tell you one thing quietly. After the four security guards in front went mad, they didn''t die together. They died every other month. The death method was very strange. They either killed themselves with a sharpened toothbrush or cut their belly with scissors. Moreover, they were all on the 10th of every month Dead. "


    "What?"


    After listening, I immediately realized that the last security guard was in danger. Subconsciously, I took out my mobile phone and found that today is the 10th. Quickly ask Yu Hua if he knows where the last security guard''s hometown is? He nodded and said that the security guard was resting in the village on the outskirts of Shenyang.


    "Now lead the way to his house!" I can''t help but say that I picked up Yu Hua and got on my car.


    It was sunset and dusk, only a few hours left from the next day. If you can get there in time, you may be able to save the security guard, or he will surely die.


    Yuhua''s hard-working appearance constantly showed me the way, which made me better impression on him.


    Fortunately, Yu Hua is very familiar with Shenyang''s road. I stepped on the accelerator all the way and finally arrived at sheshangou village where the security guard is at 9:00 p.m.


    Because the village is at the foot of the mountain, the road is very rough and late at night, so I had to park my car at the entrance of the village, and then followed Yu Hua into the village.


    The farmers in the mountain slept early. At the moment, most of the people in the village had turned off the lights. Only the small department in the village still had the lights on. When we walked by, the boss'' s wife was moving instant noodles inside.


    Seeing us, the landlady is very alert. What do we do? Li Mazi gave full play to his three inch tongue, bought two packs of cigarettes from the owner''s wife, and then asked the address of the security house.


    Just as we were going to knock on the door, the owner''s mother muttered, "you come to see him when everyone is dead. What''s the use?"


    What? Security is dead!


    I suddenly turned back and asked her when the security guard died. The owner''s mother was scared to step back for several times, and then she whispered that she died in the daytime today. Then she slammed the grocery store shut.


    "Boss Zhang, do you think we should go or not?"


    Yu Hua swallowed and asked uneasily. He is an ordinary man in the end, and he is very afraid of such things as the dead.


    "Of course! It''s all here. I have to go over and have a look. "


    I said without doubt, but a heart is half cold, the only survivor is dead, I''m afraid this is a white run.


    As we continued to walk in, we found that the road was full of paper money and ashes. It seemed that the owner''s wife was telling the truth. It''s just that I''m wondering why I lost just after I passed away? After all, it''s the custom of the northeast people to lie at home for three days after their death and wait for relatives and friends to mourn before going out.Is there any mystery in this?

 Chapter 442

    Think of here I call Li Mazi, say not to go to the security house first, go to the grave to see again.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me how I knew where the grave was, Yu Hua reluctantly smiled and said that he could find the grave along the paper money.


    I gave him a thumbs up. It''s Yuhua.


    The three of us easily came to the village cemetery along the ashes on the ground. Like most of the rural cemeteries, the cemetery in sheshangou village is also a mass grave. The dense graves are covered with Artemisia, but there is no new grave we are looking for.


    "Isn''t it buried here?"


    Pockmarked Li smashed his mouth and said, "how does the paper ash reach here?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but carefully observed the cemetery, and found that there was not only no new grave here, but also the old grave sent out a lot of complaints. Even the scourge of Sirius in my hand is shivering, which is a sign of a lot of ghosts nearby!


    I hurriedly took Pockmarked Li and Yu Hua back, thinking that other business had not been done, but attracted a group of ghosts.


    When I went to the village, I suddenly found that a man came face-to-face. It looked like he was going to the cemetery. After all, this road only leads to the cemetery.


    I quickly said hello and asked each other if they knew where the dead people in the village were buried today?


    However, the other side didn''t even raise his head, and still kept the posture of lowering his head. He just held out his hand and pointed in the direction of the cemetery, then he continued to walk across us. See what he means. The security guard was buried in the cemetery, but why didn''t we find it?


    Look at this man again. His walking posture is very strange. He seems to have lost his soul. I feel more and more that this village is not simple. I''m going to tell Pockmarked Li and Yu Hua to stay in the village tonight. I''ll ask other villagers when it''s dawn.


    Turning his head, he found that Yu Hua''s eyes were bigger than those of ping-pong. He was looking at the man walking by with his mouth open and his face frightened.


    I suddenly had a sense of foreboding and asked him what happened?


    Yu Hua said tremblingly: "he He''s the security guard. "


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Pockmarked Li was also surprised.


    I shook my head and motioned for Pockmarked Li not to speak, then I turned my eyes to Yu Hua: "although the man just now was eccentric, he was definitely a living man. Did you see it wrong?


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely him!"


    Yu Hua says firmly, still take out mobile phone to find the photograph of security guard to show me.


    Although I didn''t see each other''s face clearly just now, I just glanced at the photo and made sure that the other side was the security guard, because the high Eagle hook nose was so obvious.


    "Would it be that he knew he was going to die, so he deliberately pretended to be dead and tried to avoid the disaster?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li in a low voice. I said it was possible. Let''s go up and have a look.


    Yu Hua was afraid, but he nodded his head.


    At this time, the whole mountain village is covered by dark clouds, and the cold wind blows over the scalp, bringing a chill.


    The three of us quietly follow the security guard to see what the hell he''s doing? He seemed to find that we were following, or knew from the beginning that we were keeping a steady pace all the time, and deliberately stopped at the corner, like waiting for us.


    "It seems that he wants to tell us something." Yu Hua rubbed his hands and stared at the front.


    "Almost." I stand up straight and chase after the meteor, because there is no need to sneak. However, as soon as I started running, the security guard gave me a sharp turn and then ran away quickly.


    Soon the security disappeared into the night without waiting for us. Pockmarked Li is going to chase him. I stopped him and said, "don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I pointed to the surroundings and said, "do you know this place?"


    After looking around, Pockmarked Li was stunned: "eh, aren''t we going to the cemetery? How come there is no grave in front of us. It''s all weeds. "


    Yes, unconsciously, we have been taken by the security guard to a place where we have never been before. Everything around us seems so strange.


    "I can''t go forward. Go back!"


    I''m a little flustered to ask you to leave. No matter what the purpose of the security guard is, it will never be good to leave us here! Maybe he just wanted to lead us here.


    In the process of walking back, I kept looking around the environment, until I found the familiar path, which relieved me.


    We went straight to the entrance of the village. When we came to the entrance of the village, Pockmarked Li suddenly grabbed me. He doubtfully pointed to a big tree not far away. He asked curiously, "brother Zhangjia, what do you think that is?"


    When I looked around, I saw a dark shadow quivering behind the big tree. It looked like someone was hiding there.


    "Who is it?"


    I cried out, and there was no answer for a few cries, but the shadow trembled even more.


    Hiding here in the middle of the night is definitely not a good person. Thinking of this, I immediately bravely rushed to it, only to find that the owner''s mother squatting behind the big tree is the small sales department.When she saw that she was found out, her face became ugly, she ignored us and just went to the buffet.


    Yuhua and Pockmarked Li wanted to catch up, so I stopped them.


    "Since they don''t want to say it, let''s go!"


    I finished regardless of their surprised eyes, deliberately in front of the owner''s mother to get on the car, start the engine left the Snake Mountain ditch village.


    I stopped the car until I was completely away from the village. As soon as the car stopped, Pockmarked Li asked if I found anything?


    I said, "the landlady must be weird! If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we won''t find anything. Now let''s pretend to leave, there must be some unexpected harvest. "


    After that, I handed the key to Pockmarked Li and asked him to drive back to the city to buy some sea salt. A rooster and a few large eels came and looked for some small copper locks of ancient times.


    Pockmarked Li has been very clear about the things of these Yinzhao guys. He took the key and left with Yu Hua.


    When I went out of the village, I carefully observed the path of the whole village. At the moment, in order to avoid being found, I chose the small soil slope beside the village road to approach the village. I always felt that someone was following me along the way, but the feeling disappeared as soon as I turned around.


    I sighed and thought to myself that I had not accepted the business for a long time, so I became timid. After all, there is a scourge in the hand of Sirius. If it is really dangerous, it will show unusual.


    When I entered the village near the shopkeeper''s shop, I found that there was still a light in it, so I got excited immediately. Go to easily over the wall, and then crept under the house.


    By the light, I found that there are two figures in the room, one is the owner''s wife, the other is clearly the security guard!


    I already know that the security guard is a big living person, so I don''t have such a big concern. When I go up, I knock on the door. After the owner''s wife impatiently opened the door, I ignored her and went straight into the room to find the security guard to ask him what the hell he was doing.


    However, after I finished shouting, I found that the room was empty, where there was the shadow of security.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the owner''s wife followed me. She was wearing only a single garment, which was quite like a half old Xu Niang. At night, the lone man and widowed woman lived in the same room. Obviously, the security guard had an affair with her.


    "Do you have a good relationship with song Zhong? You should not want him dead. " I said with a smile.


    Song Zhong is the name of the security guard. I have read the details of this man before.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The boss''s eyes twinkled, but she didn''t let go. I looked at the time. It was close to midnight. If we don''t find song Zhong in time, he will really die after the 10th, but I can''t search someone''s house. I''m worried for a while.


    "Get out of here! If you don''t leave, I''ll call for someone. "


    Seeing that I was hesitant, the landlady suddenly scolded me with her arms crossed, picked up a broom and drove me out.


    However, she obviously kept her voice down deliberately, which made me understand that she and song Zhong must be having an underground love affair.


    "If I''m not wrong, song Zhong should be a fake death. The villagers don''t know about it, do they?" I smiled coldly, and then I stared at her eyes.


    As expected, the owner''s mother''s momentum weakened and she was said to be a widow. If this scandal is spread, she will have no face to see others.


    Seeing what she meant, she obviously regarded me as a bad person. I explained my intention with patience, and the landlady was still skeptical,


    finally sighed and said to me.


    It turns out that although song Zhong is mad, he is not always mad, but has a few hours of lucidity every day. In view of the tragic deaths of several security guards in front of him, song Zhong understood that this was a ghost hook, and arranged his family to make such a funeral for him when he was sober.


    Song Zhong thought that if he pretended to die once, that thing should be able to pass himself, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by us.


    "What happened when song Zhong went to the cemetery just now? Why are you hiding behind the big tree? "


    I forced the boss to ask directly.

 Chapter 443

    "He''s crazy again. He swears that he wants to go home. I can''t stop him. He has to follow him. Who would think he ran to the cemetery! I didn''t dare to follow him. I was afraid that something might happen to him. I had to wait at the entrance of the village. As a result, I met you.


    When it comes to the owner''s wife, she kneels on the ground and kowtows to me, begging me to save song Zhong.


    It seems that she has realized that it''s no use trying to get through by feigning death.


    "Sister in law, get up first and call song Zhong out. I have to see him before I know how to save him." I said.


    "Good, good..."


    The landlady promised repeatedly, then went to the cupboard and said that Lao song, you should come out soon. There is an expert to help you. Then she opened the door of the cupboard, and there was a scream when she saw the scene in the cupboard.


    I rushed to find that the wall behind the cupboard had been hollowed out. There was a piece of cropland outside.


    I asked the landlady what was the matter? But she''s speechless.


    "Hurry up, he''s possessed by ghosts, and he can''t be saved even if he''s late!"


    I asked fiercely, because I had already felt a faint Yin Qi in the cupboard, so song Zhong must not have escaped by himself, but was controlled by the Yin spirit.


    When the landlady saw that I was angry, she blushed to tell the truth.


    It turned out that this cabinet was put here for the convenience of her cheating with song Zhong. Every night, song Zhong can sneak in from behind the cupboard. He doesn''t know the ghost, but this time he gets into trouble.


    I pointed at her and didn''t know what to say. I got out of the cupboard with my teeth clenched and searched all the way.


    The owner''s wife followed. I didn''t care about her at all. I took out the compass and followed her to catch the trace of Yin. This pursuit came to the path leading to the cemetery again.


    "No!"


    I swearing into the cemetery, but I found that the surrounding Yin Qi was getting heavier and heavier, and the compass pointer in my hand was rotating at a high speed.


    I looked around again and found that it wasn''t a cemetery, but a tall field of weeds. I was careful all the way this time, and I would never go the wrong way.


    Is it a mirage? Thinking of this, I waved the scourge of Sirius. After a few lashes, the surrounding environment remained unchanged.


    At this time, I heard footsteps coming from behind, and the owner''s mother''s cry: "Gao Ren, Gao Ren, where have you gone?"


    Her voice is very clear, no less than 20 meters away from me. How could she not see me?


    I turned to see, where is the boss''s shadow? But her voice from far and near, and from near to far, until it disappears again, just like stealth passing by me.


    I suddenly realized what the problem was. I broke the tip of my tongue and sprayed blood on the scourge of Sirius. Then I made a big fight against Sirius and waved in four directions: East, West, North and south. All of a sudden, the surrounding environment changed and everything in front of us became familiar.


    I looked ahead and saw a dark figure groping forward. Who else is the owner''s wife?


    Not far in front of the owner''s wife is the dark cemetery. Song Zhong sits in the cemetery with his head down and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Song Zhong has been possessed by the spirit of the underworld. The owner''s mother is still close to him. Isn''t it death seeking?


    I murmured that it was not good. I hurried to catch up with him. Song Zhong seemed to find my existence. He suddenly stood up and grabbed the boss''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    He shouted at me with red eyes. Listening to the voice, it was clearly the voice of an old man of vicissitudes. It was not song Zhong at all.


    "You let go of her and have something to say."


    I stepped back two steps, then put down the Sirius whip, and looked at Song Zhong''s ferocious face and said cautiously.


    The landlady looked at Song Zhong incredulously, wondering why her lover wanted to hurt her.


    "Don''t be silly, he is not song Zhong now!"


    I shouted to the landlady not to talk to each other, and then asked, "say it! What do you want to do? "


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve ever met so many ghosts to bargain with me.


    "I don''t want to hurt innocent people. Don''t meddle in this matter. It''s too late to leave now."


    When song Zhong spoke, he didn''t look me in the eye at all, but looked at a tomb behind him from time to time, as if he didn''t pay attention to me.


    I took the opportunity to move forward slowly, ready to forcibly save the owner''s wife. Unexpectedly, he was very vigilant. Before I got close, he turned around and gave me a fierce look. At the same time, the hand that pinched the owner''s neck was even harder.


    The boss''s face turned red instantly, and even her tongue spat out. I dare not stimulate song Zhong any more, so I have to back away and tell him what I can''t think of. Maybe I can help him.


    I suddenly understood why T-shirt man didn''t want to interfere in this matter. Although the spirit was angry, he was able to keep his mind and not hurt innocent people.


    He must have been a righteous hero before his death. Only when he died with injustice can he become a ghost.I thought that he could be moved by his words. But song Zhong laughed a lot and pointed at me and scolded: "you don''t want to hurt innocent people. Don''t force me."


    "Senior, everyone''s life is precious. Since you have a compassionate heart, why can''t you forgive others?"


    I seized the weakness of Yinling and tried my best to persuade him. I really hope that Pockmarked Li would be present. With his mouth, I could definitely persuade Yinling.


    After listening to my words, song Zhong was slightly shocked, and even shed a few tears at the corner of his eyes. Looking at the dark sky, he said to himself, "ha ha, I have been a nation and a people all my life. Who will forgive me?"


    Generally speaking, the initiative of the spirit to speak about its past means that there is a great chance to be transcended.


    I did not expect that things would be so simple, according to bear the inner ecstasy, quietly looking at him.


    Song Zhong''s deep eyes seem to see me through. I look at him with no servility, and after a while he nods slightly.


    But when he was about to open his mouth, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and he fell to the ground directly. Song Zhong fell to the ground unexpectedly and mercilessly, and his hands unconsciously released the landlady.


    I secretly screamed that it was bad. At this time, if the spirit was attacked, it would be furious and revenge everyone around.


    Sure enough, song Zhong''s eyes turned red in a flash after he fell to the ground. He would strangle his wife if he bit his teeth.


    The boss''s mother was so scared that she didn''t know how to avoid.


    At this point, I can''t pretend to be a good old man any more. I can only whip the Sirius scourge on Song Zhong''s back.


    Song Zhong let out a scream and fell into the grass.


    I took the opportunity to pull up the owner''s wife and push her to a safe place. At this time, the dark figure who had just attacked song Zhong rushed up and held him down.


    This guy is wearing black leather pants, a big raincoat all over his body, and a mask on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t want to show his true face.


    After being possessed by the spirit, song Zhong was so powerful that he threw the raincoat man away with a loud roar. Then he was like a tiger coming out of the cage. Riding on him and shaking his fist was like a smash.


    I hurried forward and held down song Zhong with raincoat man.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and help!"


    I yelled at the still dazed landlady. She just came back to her senses and helped to press song Zhong''s legs.


    Then the three of us worked together to tie song Zhong''s five flowers and eight flowers, took them back to the owner''s shop and tied them to the bed with iron chains.


    Now it''s past midnight. For a while, song Zhong has dodged a disaster. The spirit of his body has left and he has fallen asleep. I was relieved, and this reminds me of the raincoat man.


    Although he was kind enough to do something wrong, he helped me subdue song Zhong. I wanted to thank him, but I found that he had left.


    "Gao Ren, is the old song out of danger?"


    The owner''s wife made a bowl of hot instant noodles and handed it to me. She asked anxiously.

 Chapter 444

    I shook my head and said that it was just the beginning. Today, we angered the spirit. The other side will not die! If it doesn''t get rid of it, it will keep pestering song Zhong until it is tortured to death.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll help you to the end."


    Afraid of the owner''s mother, I added.


    The landlady thanked him repeatedly, and sat beside the bed and wiped the dirt on Song Zhong''s face.


    As I was eating noodles, I carefully looked at the owner''s wife, and then I found that she was a woman with a lot of charm. Her eyes were big and a little like Xu Qing, which belonged to the kind of patient.


    After a while she looked up and saw that I was staring at her, with a blush on her cheek. I smiled awkwardly and asked her what happened to song Zhong?


    No way, I''m an ordinary person, with gossip mentality.


    "What else? Break your shoes. " The landlady lit a cigarette and talked to me as she smoked.


    It turns out that she and song Zhong are a pair of childhood sweethearts. They have loved each other since they were young. But later, at the age of marriage, song Zhong was forced to marry the son of the village head because his mother''s father thought his family was poor. Song Zhong had to marry a woman he didn''t love.


    Later, the owner''s wife''s husband died, and the two talents revived.


    I heard a sigh, is this the so-called lovers get married?


    Maybe! After all, when song Zhong was facing death, she was not accompanied by his wife, but by his old lover.


    I noticed that the landlady seemed to hate her husband very much, and even mentioned that she had taken it with her when he died. I think there must be a secret, but I didn''t ask too much.


    The landlady said that she wanted to hear my story.


    "I am a businessman." I smiled bitterly and told her the story of my new moon with Yi.


    Maybe I was infected by the love of my boss, and I found that I missed Yi Xinyue as never before.


    We kept song Zhong talking for a long time. During this period, he didn''t go crazy any more. He was sleeping all the time. Later in the middle of the night, Pockmarked Li called to tell me that he had bought something and came back. He asked me where I was?


    I''ve been holding it in the house for too long. I was just trying to breathe, so I took the initiative to meet him at the entrance of the village.


    This kid heard me stay at the boss''s home in the middle of the night, and immediately showed a dirty smile: "brother Zhangjia, what''s the taste of the mature girl?"


    "Smell it yourself." I slapped him and asked if he had everything.


    Pockmarked Li made an OK gesture, and I nodded with satisfaction. Looking around, I found that he was the only one.


    "Yuhua is home?" I asked, puzzled.


    "No, as soon as I get to the city, I''m afraid I''ll let him follow." Pockmarked Li''s face was disdainful.


    I said that people are just ordinary people and can''t stand being scared. That''s enough.


    Talking with Pockmarked Li, I went to the village. I didn''t feel so scared because I saw the spirit. At this moment, the moonlight, I feel rare good, the pace of the foot is also slow a lot.


    I didn''t expect that I was completely immersed in the night, and a shrill scream came from the boss''s family.


    "Broken!"


    I quickened my steps and speculated that the spirit might have been on Song Zhong''s body again. When I was near the canteen, I smelled a bloody smell, and a sense of foreboding rose in my heart.


    "Master, master, you can come! Sobbing. "


    When the landlady saw me, she burst into tears. I stepped over her and looked directly at the bed, and found that song Zhong''s head was gone.


    The blood stained the whole bed, and the blood that had not yet coagulated was flowing to the ground.


    Pockmarked Li called "Ma Ya" and hid in the corner.


    I slowed down and asked her what was going on?


    "I don''t know. After you left, I saw that he couldn''t wake up and went to the toilet. When he came back, he would..."


    When it comes to the owner''s wife, she twitches a few times, and her eyes turn over and she faints. Pockmarked Li hurriedly went up to pick her up and touched her chest.


    I frowned and looked around and found that there was no Yin in the room. Song Zhong''s head was probably cut off. Thinking of this, I suddenly went to the cabinet and opened the door, and found that it was full of blood.


    "Or not?"


    After the addiction, Pockmarked Li leaned forward and looked at the hole in the back of the cupboard.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Once song Zhong died, our clue was broken. I have to go to the museum myself, alas! "


    I sighed and a huge sense of frustration came to my mind. This is a living life. If T-shirt man comes to deal with it, maybe song Zhong will not die.


    To take a step back, if I had just been more attentive and didn''t pick up Pockmarked Li, he would not have died.


    I will not kill Bolen, but Bolen died because of me.


    "This is the life, the damned people can''t stay, just like the delicate!" Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder to show me not to blame myself.


    I nodded. I could only comfort myself. However, since Pockmarked Li mentioned the delicacy, it means that he has come out of the pain completely, which I am very happy about.Song Zhong is dead. In fact, we don''t need to stay. But considering the relationship between the landlady and song Zhong, I still choose to stay to help her. Otherwise, she will definitely have a lawsuit and suffer the Revenge of song Zhong''s family!


    Later in the night, I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to make a phone call to the T-shirt man. I had a try mentality. I didn''t expect that the phone was really connected. The T-shirt man asked me coldly how I was. Was there any trouble?


    I told him the truth. After taking over so many businesses, for the first time, I didn''t even see the Yin thing, so I died in my own hands.


    "Your direction is deviated..."


    T-shirt man was silent for a few seconds, then said.


    I asked him what he meant. He asked coldly. Are you sure that the five security guards who died had something to do with yin?


    After listening, I was stunned, and suddenly reacted! Song Zhong was not killed by the spirits. He was killed by people, and he was probably the mysterious raincoat man.


    Otherwise, why would he provoke the spirits at the most critical moment?


    In this way, the four security guards in front are likely to be killed by people.


    After hanging up, I quickly picked up the sleeping Pockmarked Li and asked him if he had noticed where Yu Hua was going.


    "I don''t know where Yu Hua went. When he got to Shenyang, he took a taxi home."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me inexplicably: "little brother Zhangjia, don''t you doubt him?"


    "Come with me!"


    I dragged him to the entrance of the village, took a flashlight and took a picture of the ground, and found that there was another car mark besides our tire mark.


    "Damn it, isn''t this the taxi Yu Hua took?"


    Pockmarked Li said as he squatted down, carefully observing the tire marks. I said don''t look at it. No one else will come.


    Who will come to this broken little mountain village in the big evening? And it''s just when I go to the graveyard with the landlady.


    That raincoat man is probably Yu Hua, otherwise he doesn''t have to say a word from the beginning to the end, just use body language to communicate with me.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li scolded me not to see the grandson again, or he would have to be shit!


    I said don''t be impulsive. At this stage, we can only rely on Yu Hua. Fortunately, we already know his details, but he doesn''t know that he has been exposed.


    We''ll see you then.


    "I know. I''m just angry. What a nice little widow! I''m a widow again..." Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    After listening to the music, I found that he was so excited not because he died, but because he loved the boss.


    This is in line with his character.


    The next morning, when the landlady woke up, I asked her about song Zhong''s fake death? Where is his grave.


    "In order to survive, Lao song held a real funeral for himself. The whole village thought he was dead. Only I and his family knew the details. Because it was a fake death, they didn''t dig a grave." The owner''s mother said with red eyes, and her big eyes were swollen.


    I can''t help frowning after listening. If I see song Zhong''s body and his wife is determined to make a big scene, I can''t control things.


    Fortunately, the owner''s wife told me that song Zhong''s wife had known about them for a long time and acquiesced in their relationship.


    This makes things easier. Before it''s all bright, I let her lead us to song Zhong''s house.


    Song Zhong''s wife, who is a typical northeast woman with a strong back and a strong back, wails when she hears that song Zhong has been beheaded.


    But no matter how sad she was, she never said a bad word to the landlady, let alone blame us.


    Just crying and saying that this is life, this is life


    With her Zhang Luo, the villagers cooperated very much to collect song Zhong''s body and bury him.


    In the circle of graves, two women helped each other, one more grieved than the other.


    I can''t help admiring song Zhonglai, who can firmly grasp the hearts of two women.


    In view of the fact that song Zhong died without any body, the villagers buried him and left in a hurry.


    It is said that this is a local folk custom. People who die without the whole body are angry and can only be worshiped by their families in the cemetery circle.


    After that, I apologized to them again, especially song Zhong''s wife.


    She also has a pair of children in her family. Without a man, the next life will be very difficult.


    I took out all my money and handed it to her. She was determined not to. Instead, I pray that I must catch the murderer behind me and not let more people get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law!"


    In the face of such a determined woman, I made a heartfelt bow to her and then motioned for Pockmarked Li to leave.


    At this time, the landlady suddenly stopped me and said that she remembered something.


    "When Lao song was sober, he told me that it was a conspiracy! It also said that what they feared was actually a list. "


    "What list?" I asked nervously.

 Chapter 445

    "Wait, let me think about it." The landlady thought hard for a long time and said, "by the way, Lao Song said that the list was terrible and would bleed out by himself, like tears."


    Intuition tells me that this list is Yin. Do I know other clues when I ask the boss?


    As a result, the landlady shook her head.


    But I don''t think it''s so simple. If only five security guards found the list haunted, why did Yu Hua risk killing them?


    The only explanation is that they found something hidden in the list.


    Thinking of this, I asked them if they had seen song Zhong''s mobile phone? After all, five people die across such a large span, during which they are likely to have contacted.


    "The cell phone is at home. You come with me." Then song Zhong''s wife led us home.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Yu Hua pacing back and forth in the yard.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s face is cold, he will start. I hurriedly give him a look in my eyes to show him not to be impulsive. Then I smile and ask why Yu Hua is here?


    "I came here to see you early in the morning, only to know that song Zhong is dead, so I came to see him at home." Yu Hua looks gloomy and sighs sadly.


    Look at his expression is not like to pretend, my heart immediately tangled up, is I misunderstood him?


    At this time, song Zhong''s wife ran out of the room in a panic, gasping, "master, the mobile phone is missing!"


    "What?"


    "The cell phone has been in the drawer. It''s still in this morning. It''s gone." Song Zhong''s wife said.


    I looked at Yu Hua and frowned.


    After leaving sheshangou village, we went straight to Shenyang Museum and found a hotel nearby.


    Yu Hua said that he still had a job. After arranging for us, he left.


    Just after Yu Hua left, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help it any more. He said cursing, "brother Zhang, what else can we spend with him? I think he stole the cell phone. "


    "I know, but this is not the time." I said.


    Although it has been determined that Yu Hua is the murderer behind the scenes, it is also a matter of Yin. I think it will be more convenient for us to move in the museum with Yu Hua.


    Pockmarked Li knew this, and said nothing more.


    I called Yin Xinyue at noon, and she told me that the drama of the crew had been finished, and she was ready to come to me.


    I told her to wait for me at home and I''ll be back soon. She didn''t believe it. She had to come. At last, she persuaded her with Pockmarked Li''s clever words.


    But she asked me to call her every day to keep her safe, just like a child.


    In the afternoon, when we had nothing to do, Li Mazi and I visited the Dashuai mansion in Shenyang.


    Dashuai mansion was the place where the warlords Zhang zuolin and Zhang Xueliang lived for quite a long time during the period of the Kuomintang. It was the core of the Northeast Army.


    It is full of cultural relics from the Anti Japanese war. Through these articles, it seems that we can feel the great age of heroes.


    Compared with my input, Pockmarked Li seems bored. It''s said that these things are not worth money at all. What can I be intoxicated with?


    "You only know money in your life."


    I gave him a white look and stopped paying attention to him. I continued to feel the atmosphere here.


    I didn''t expect this ordinary visit, but I found a very important clue!


    The most famous tiger hall in Dashuai mansion is the tiger hall in the main gate. There are two tiger specimens in it. It is said that it was caught by young commander Zhang Xueliang when he was hunting. In addition, Zhang Xueliang once held a banquet in the tiger hall and shot two generals of the Northeast Army: Yang Yuting and Chang yinhuai. Therefore, the name of young commander spread throughout the northeast.


    Seeing two tiger specimens, Pockmarked Li, who hasn''t caught a cold all the time, is interested in them. He ignores the sign of "don''t get close to" and crosses over the railing to feel them.


    I think it''s too late to stop him, so I have to follow him and call the administrator for prank preparation.


    But as soon as Pockmarked Li touched a tiger, he slipped back with a dignified face and was uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, counsellor?" I joked with interest that he was afraid of being fined.


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li waved: "brother Zhang, this place is a bit evil. It''s too cold around the tiger specimen. It''s like putting a big refrigerator. In a few seconds, I''ve got white hair sweat all over my body."


    Pockmarked Li''s words made me frown uncontrollably, saying you didn''t cheat me, did you?


    In the daytime, if there is only one cold place in the whole commander-in-chief''s mansion, there must be a problem.


    After getting affirmation from Pockmarked Li, I couldn''t care too much, and I crossed the railing to touch it.


    As he said, when I was near the tiger specimen, the air suddenly became cold. The colder I went, the more I felt, it was like a cold winter.


    Cold air, but also mixed with a strong resentment!


    I''m afraid Yang Yuting and Chang yinhuai are the only two people who complain here.


    I''ve read some history, and I know that both of them were diligent generals. Although they were a little eccentric, they would not join the Japanese as traitors. At that time, Zhang Xueliang was hit by the Japanese''s plan of separation, and killed these two powerful generals.These two people died with grievances. They must be haunted. I don''t want to get involved in this muddy water. The weak one is going to return, but suddenly I find a problem: this resentment seems to be very similar to the spirit that is pestering song Zhong!


    Is the Yin related to the famous general Yang Yuting?


    I can''t help shivering at the thought, but not afraid of him, but from the heart.


    Then he thought about the conversation in the cemetery. He said that when he was devoted to the country and the people, the lonely superior''s eyes, I could almost conclude that the ghost was Yang Yuting.


    In the end, I pretended nothing happened and left the tiger hall.


    All the way, Pockmarked Li asked me why I didn''t step in?


    At first, I didn''t care about him. Later, I couldn''t stand his ink. I said seriously, "that''s a national hero who once worked in little Japan and vowed to die! Do you think I can do it? "


    "Oh, hero." Pockmarked Li nodded, pretending to be very sensible.


    I sighed heavily.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me why I sighed, I shook my head and said with a wry smile, "nothing. It''s just a sudden emotion."


    Now I have fully understood the T-shirt man''s difficulties. If he doesn''t intervene in this matter, he is not willing to face General Yang Yuting and is afraid of influencing my thoughts. Therefore, he is not willing to tell me the details of the underworld from the beginning to the end.


    But I still know, and I happen to respect General Yang Yuting!


    At that time, the Fengxi army was stationed in the northeast and was invincible. General Yang Yuting followed commander Zhang zuolin. He didn''t know how many Japanese ghosts he had fought, which made the Japanese dare not step into the northeast.


    Would the Japanese have launched a war of aggression against China if Zhang Xueliang had not destroyed the Great Wall, killed generals and escaped from the northeast with his army and grandchildren without firing a single shot? Absolutely not.


    I have never broken this rule, but now I am a little shaken


    But when I think of Yin Xinyue, my middle-class family, the helpless eyes of song Zhong''s wife and children, and the murderer behind me, I feel more and more responsible.


    Can''t give up!

 Chapter 446

    In the evening, Yu Hua came to the hotel on time to meet us. Li Mazi and I took things with him and went to Shenyang Museum. Shenyang Museum is the second largest museum in China, second only to the Imperial Palace in Beijing. It contains numerous historical relics, which are dazzling.


    In principle, people will stay on duty in the library after work. After all, there are national treasures everywhere. But in order to facilitate our actions, Yu Hua let all the staff on duty withdraw to the periphery.


    At one time, there were only three of us left in the exhibition hall.


    With the deepening of the night, the last bit of sunshine disappeared, and the whole exhibition hall became very dark and quiet.


    Pockmarked Li''s legs trembled unconsciously. I know that what he is afraid of is not the ghosts that appear at any time, but the murderer Yu Hua.


    In fact, I''m afraid that the smile on Yuhua''s face is like a knife in a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Yu Hua saw me and Pockmarked Li looking at him, he asked inexplicably.


    I shook my head and said it was ok, then I looked at the open exhibition hall carefully.


    A lot of things here are spiritual. I asked them not to play mobile phones or make any noise. The three of us just sat on the ground. The atmosphere seemed strange.


    Near 12 o''clock, there was a sudden overcast wind in the exhibition hall, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    I suddenly got up and called the sleepy Pockmarked Li and Yu Huadao, "here comes that thing!"


    The wind came and went quickly, except for a little bit of blood in the air, as if everything had never happened.


    Yu Hua looked around and saw nothing unusual. He asked me what happened?


    I motioned to him not to make a sound, and then nuzzled at the exhibition hall.


    After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the quiet exhibition hall, as if someone was pacing there.


    I hold my breath, hold on to the scourge of Sirius and stare at the past.


    As the footsteps became clearer and clearer, I finally saw a piece of yellow paper swaying slightly in the air!


    Every time the footsteps sounded, the paper moved in the air. Although there was no wind, it remained in the mid air without any sign of landing.


    "Brother Zhang, can''t you go up?" Asked Pockmarked Li in a low voice.


    I shook my head and said to have a look again, but as soon as the voice came down, the paper seemed to find us, and fluttered over.


    I can see that the paper is really a list with many words written on it. It''s a pity that it''s dark all around. I don''t know what it says.


    Li Ma Zi scolded and couldn''t care so much. Then he turned on the flash of his mobile phone and took a picture of the paper.


    In this photo, I was surprised to find blood oozing out of the paper!


    At first, there were blood beads on the top, and soon the whole paper was stained red with blood. The blood was like tears falling from the paper and finally dripping on the ground.


    At the same time, Yang Yuting''s angry voice came from the paper: "since you want to die, I will complete you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood on the list suddenly disappeared, and then the list floated a few drops to the ground.


    I quickly picked it up and found it was a list of weapons. The brain quickly recalled, and soon knew the origin of this list.


    At that time, the president of the Republic of China bought 40 million yuan of ammunition from a loan from Japan. As soon as it was shipped to Qinhuangdao, it was cheated by a mysterious man relying on a bill of lading.


    It''s Yang Yuting who cheated the ammunition!


    Since then, Yang Yuting has gained the trust of commander-in-chief Zhang zuolin. Since then, he has become a powerful general in the Northeast Army. It can be said that the reason why Yang Yuting developed depends on this bill of lading. It''s no wonder that a ghost will live on the bill of lading after his death.


    I just don''t understand why he went crazy this year because he didn''t make any noise after so many years of death?


    Could someone have stimulated him?


    Thinking of this, I subconsciously look at Yuhua, and then I find that Yuhua is gone.


    Not only he, but also Pockmarked Li disappeared. Two big living people disappeared under my eyes. I didn''t respond.


    Damn it, it must be Yang Yuting''s spirit playing a trick with me!


    He used the list to get my attention and then took them away.


    But it''s just a ghost after all, how can it quietly take away two big living people?


    It''s only a minute before and after. Pockmarked Li and Yu Hua should be nearby. I''m looking around with a flashlight.


    As expected, I saw Yuhua dragging Pockmarked Li out slowly.


    Yu Hua''s eyes are red at the moment, and the whole person sends out strong resentment. Needless to say, he was possessed.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yu Hua''s attachment is the best thing. I take the opportunity to subdue Yin spirit and then deal with him.


    But on second thought, things should not be so simple. If Yu Hua and Yang Yuting are really cooperative, how can Yang Yuting get on with him?


    So, Pockmarked Li and I may have wronged Yuhua.But the murderer is not him, and who will be?


    In my thinking time, Yuhua has dragged Pockmarked Li out of the museum, and the staff on duty in the periphery are not present at the moment, so I don''t know where to go.


    It''s hard for me to save Pockmarked Li alone. Besides, it seems that the spirit is not eager to hurt him, but drags his body to go somewhere.


    I simply followed behind my butt, but they came directly to the railway, lying on the rail.


    I have a thump in my heart. Yang Yuting is really cruel. In this way, when the train arrives, Yu Hua and Li Mazi will be rolled into two sections by the wheel.


    At this time, the train whistle sounded, I looked at the past flustered, not far away a train is speeding.


    "Damn it, it''s spelled." I clenched my teeth and rushed to the railway. Waving the Sirius whip, I drew it towards Yang Yuting. Every time I did, he would make a shrill scream.


    But he never dodged or dodged, nor did he let go of Pockmarked Li. As the train drew closer and closer, my heart took up the scourge of Sirius and rushed to it with a loud roar.


    Yang Yuting didn''t expect that I would be so reckless. He was stunned. I took the opportunity to push Li Mazi out of the track.


    At the same time, the train whistled past me, accompanied by Yu Hua''s shrill howl.


    After the train left, I wiped the sweat on my face and checked Pockmarked Li. I was relieved when I saw that he was OK.


    Pockmarked Li said with a pale face, "brother Zhangjia, this time it''s really fucking hanging!"


    After that, Pockmarked Li took off his pants. I found that he peed in his pants. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise Pockmarked Li made a fool of himself.


    At this time, I looked at Yu Hua. He was not so lucky as we were. His legs were cut off from below his knees. The track was red with blood. The whole man fell on the ground and twitched.


    It seems that Yang Yuting left his body. I can''t care so much. I hurriedly sent him to the hospital with Pockmarked Li.


    When the doctors pushed Yu Hua into the operating room, Pockmarked Li and I were worried in the corridor.


    Pockmarked Li also realized that we may have wronged Yuhua. What should I do next?


    "Yang Yuting must have gone back to the museum." I thought and said definitely.


    Why do those on duty leave? Whose order have they received?


    Although Yang Yuting hijacked the track where Li Mazi went, I know that he mainly wanted to kill Yu Hua!


    The disabled Yu Hua, the five security guards who died and the staff on duty who left, all of these things are linked together, which obviously proves that someone else in the museum is doing something wrong!


    He didn''t succeed in murdering Yu Hua by the hand of the ghost. He must be hiding in the dark to mend his sword now.


    So I left the hospital with Pockmarked Li in a big way, but after a turn, I went back to the hospital quietly.


    Yu Hua''s single ward is just convenient for us to hide under the bed.


    As time went by, the nurse on duty sat on the chair and dozed off. Later, she looked carefully into the corridor and slipped away.


    Obviously I went back to sleep secretly. I sighed. Even the angel in white was lazy. What service is really for the people.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think the murderer behind will not come back?" Asked Pockmarked Li with some uncertainty.


    I said it would, unless the killer was Yu Hua himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the corridor suddenly heard the intermittent footsteps. It was obvious that someone had come.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li once, and they clenched their fists. Soon the door of the ward was opened, and the man in the big raincoat and mask came in.


    When he saw that there was only Yu Hua in the ward, he suddenly took out a bright bone pick knife from his arms, raised it high and stabbed Yu Hua in the chest.


    Although I had expected that he would come, I was shocked to see him commit murder in the hospital!


    Before his stab didn''t go down, I gave him a kick and kicked him directly.


    The man backed up a few steps, saw that it was me, stupefied for a moment and hurried out.

 Chapter 447

    At this time, Pockmarked Li also came out from the bottom of the bed, but he did not dare to face the man''s bone cleaver in the raincoat.


    Fortunately, there are footsteps in the corridor. It should be the people in the hospital patrolling!


    Looking at the back of the raincoat man, I suddenly felt something was wrong. I only felt that his figure was very familiar, but it was strange.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li, and then I waved a Sirius whip. I wanted to tie the other side''s arm for a while, and Pockmarked Li rushed to subdue him.


    Unexpectedly, when the scourge of Sirius hit him, the man in the raincoat fell to the ground with a scream and a strong smell of corpse came out in the air.


    I hurried forward, took off his raincoat, and found that he was the dead song Zhong!


    Song Zhong''s head and body were sewn together with needles, and a striking blue amulet was pasted on his chest.


    It''s obvious that song Zhong''s body is under control, but what is he doing here?


    Are you trying to frame us?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that it was not good. I quickly put my raincoat on him again, and then I was ready to help song Zhong out with Pockmarked Li.


    As a result, before leaving the hospital, I saw all the flashing lights around me.


    "Paralyzed, it''s pushing us into the fire pit! The camera shows that he entered our ward and died. We can''t speak clearly. "


    Pockmarked Li looked flustered and asked me what to do? After all, only Yu Hua contacted us this time. He is still in a coma.


    At the moment of crisis, I picked up Yu Hua''s mobile phone and found a note that the leader''s number was dialed in the past.


    I think, since we are the leaders of Shenyang Museum, we must know me and Pockmarked Li.


    Sure enough, after listening to me, the leader said with all his heart, "don''t worry, young man! The organization will not be unjust to good people, nor will it let go of any bad people. "


    Shortly after hanging up, the police car downstairs broke up. I was relieved, turned to look at Yu Hua knee below empty, helpless shake head.


    I can only wait for him to wake up and let him guess who made it all up? After all, I know nothing about the people in the museum.


    I didn''t expect Yu Hua to wake up, but I got a call from Song Zhong''s wife.


    She told me that song Zhong gave her a dream and said that in the floor of the haunted Hall of the museum, there were some materials that must be handed over to Yu Hua.


    "Information?" I thought a lot at a time.


    Since Song Zhong can''t put down his hidden information after his death, this information may be the cause of his death.


    Perhaps it was a great man in the Museum who killed them.


    The big man must be searching for information at the moment. I can''t tell Pockmarked Li about the time. After telling him to protect Yu Hua, he left alone.


    When I arrived at the gate of Shenyang Museum, I found that the staff on duty who had left before came back.


    Where do they look half lazy? All the gates are guarded.


    It seems that my thinking is right. The problem must be internal.


    The main gate was closed, so I had to turn over the wall behind the museum. I didn''t expect someone to guard it, so I had to knock him out.


    Maybe these people on duty didn''t dare to get close to the haunted place, so I easily came to the hall where the weapons list was stored.


    It''s still quiet around, not even the movement of the spirit.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    But I can''t care too much. I have the courage to turn on the lights in the exhibition hall and knock the floor one by one.


    Song Zhong said that the information was hidden in the floor. I think there must be an empty floor here. But I knocked all the floors and found that they were solid.


    "Did song Zhong''s wife hear me wrong?"


    I muttered to song Zhong''s wife, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    At this time, the overhead lights "pa" of all gone, my eyes a moment of darkness.


    Before I could react, there was a strong Yin wind around me. The strong Yin Qi formed a whirlpool more than two meters high, which immediately surrounded me.


    I hurriedly waved a Sirius whip to stop it, and then stepped back a few steps. At the moment, I didn''t bring any props, and I only had a Sirius whip in my hand. I don''t know if I can withstand it?


    After being blocked by me, the whirlpool gradually turned into a dark shadow and slowly emerged in front of me.


    When I look at it, I can see that the shadow is tall and big, the face is ferocious, and I am wearing a straight Kuomintang uniform. Who else can Yang Yuting have?


    Without waiting for him to speak, I quickly bowed to him and called General Yang respectfully.


    It''s not to beg for mercy. I respect him from the bottom of my heart.


    Yang Yuting, who was going to give me a hand, seemed to be very happy after hearing this. His anger was suddenly much less.


    It seems that he didn''t want oil and salt. I said with a sigh of relief, "General Yang, if you have any wish, just let me know. I will try my best to help you finish it."


    "What can you do for me? Can you help me achieve my ambition? " Yang Yuting asked with red eyes: "Xueliang is still a child. I will help him wholeheartedly so that he can inherit the family business of the commander-in-chief. But I didn''t expect him to hurt me because a Japanese female spy blew the pillow! This child is really hopeless. How can he guard the Northeast like this? How can I stand the spirit of heaven. "It''s hard for an honest official to break household chores, let alone nearly a century has passed.


    There is no historical conclusion about Zhang Xueliang''s killing Yang Yuting. But most experts know that Yang Yuting should not be killed. Killing Yang Yuting means pulling out the tiger''s teeth. Since then, the Japanese are no longer afraid of the Northeast Army.


    I silently listened to his words of grief and found that he never mentioned himself, but lamented the rise and fall of the country.


    It seems that although he died, he still loves the Chinese nation!


    I rubbed my face and cautiously advised, "don''t worry, General Yang! Now the Japanese have been driven away. China is not the same China as before. Now China is prosperous and powerful. It ranks first in the world. No one dares to bully us any more! "


    "Yes, it''s better now."


    "Then you are..." I didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. Since you think the country is developing well, why do you want to come out and do something.


    "Yes, why should I come out?" Yang Yuting suddenly became inexplicable and asked me if I knew what he had done.


    Seeing his cute appearance, I told him everything.


    After hearing this, he shouted angrily that he had not killed anyone at all. Even hearing the news of song Zhong''s death, he was furious. How could he kill the villagers?


    At this time, I realized that song Zhong was from the village of sheshangou, and Yang Yuting was also from the village of sheshangou. No wonder that the circle of graves is full of complaints. One of them is Yang Yuting''s grave.


    "I guess I''m right. Those security guards were killed by someone who wanted to, and then planted on your head." I said.


    Behind the scenes, he wanted to kill five security guards who found their secrets by using the haunted stunt in the exhibition hall.


    Then let me deal with it and take Yang Yuting in for him.


    In this way, Yang Yuting really carried the black pot!


    Thinking of this, I asked Yang Yuting if he knew what the security guard on duty had hidden in the exhibition hall? After all, as a spirit, all plants and trees in the exhibition hall could not escape his eyes.


    If song Zhongzhen buries the data here, it will surely be detected by Yang Yuting.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yuting thought about it and shook his head.


    What''s going on?


    I''ll call song Zhong''s wife again, and the call will be connected soon. But before I opened my mouth, there was a cry from Song Zhong''s wife.


    She cried and said, "I''m sorry, Gao Ren! But I can''t help it. Someone rushed into my house just now and forced me to cheat you to the museum. If I don''t do it, they will kill my children, Wuwuwuwu... "


    "Damn it!"


    I can''t help swearing after listening. It''s very clear. There''s no information here at all.


    What''s the purpose of the behind the scenes scam me here?


    Do you want Yang Yuting to die with me, or do you want to transfer me so that he can kill Yu Hua?

 Chapter 448

    As I am safe now, there may be danger in Pockmarked Li''s place. I hurriedly called Pockmarked Li, but no one answered.


    Before I left, I told him to take good care of Yuhua and keep the phone open. Pockmarked Li would never refuse to answer the phone for no reason.


    Thinking of this, I once again bowed to Yang Yuting, ready to leave.


    He nodded slightly, then turned and disappeared.


    I can see that the real funny thing is the murderer hidden in the dark. As long as he is found out, Yang Yuting will not appear again.


    "Young man, wait." I was just about to leave the museum when Yang Yuting''s voice came back from behind.


    I turned my head doubtfully, wondering if he had any wish?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yuting just turned around and pasted it. The distance between him and me is no more than 10 cm. I can feel his resentment when I breathe and breathe.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you..." I asked weakly.


    However, Yang Yuting suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "I will send you to death!"


    He put out his hand and grabbed my neck. I was confused by the series of changes and didn''t respond for a while.


    Just now, General Yang, who was gentle and kind, how could his temper suddenly change? Is it his disguise or is someone controlling him?


    When I think about these problems, Yang Yuting''s strength is a little bigger.


    I tried to hail him with the scourge of Sirius, but he was quite a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water and scalding. I would not let go of my attack.


    Gradually, I lost my strength, and the movements on my hands stopped. I just felt that my brain was blank and I had to spend a lot of energy every breath.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps behind me. Then I heard Pockmarked Li''s voice: "brother Zhang, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed over and threw a handful of salt at Yang Yuting!


    The movement of Pockmarked Li was very fast. Yang Yuting was caught by surprise, and a stream of black smoke came out of his body. I took the opportunity to squat on the ground and breathe the fresh air.


    Li Mazi successfully attracted Yang Yuting''s attention. Yang Yuting was completely enraged. He punched Li Mazi and flew out.


    This time, Pockmarked Li hit the glass cabinet and spat out a mouthful of blood. But Yang Yuting didn''t plan to let him go. He picked up Pockmarked Li again and hit him on the head.


    Look at this posture. I think Pockmarked Li is just a sandbag for fun.


    I dare not delay any more. I bite my teeth and rush up with a Sirius whip to chop Yang Yuting''s head.


    This time, he directly pierced his head, and a black fog came out of his head, making a zizzy sound.


    At the same time, there was a scream outside. I was shocked and suddenly realized that Yang Yuting had been manipulated.


    So when I hit him in the head, the caster will be backfired.


    "Someone is controlling Yang Yuting''s spirit, and it''s in the museum. Follow me!"


    I shouted to Pockmarked Li, and then I ran after him in the direction of the scream.


    Sure enough, at a corner, I found a pool of blood on the ground. It seems that this man is also a two sabres, otherwise he will not be backfired and spit blood.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to follow the bloodstain. Soon I found out that there was a dark shadow walking hard in front of me. When I got close to him, it was the raincoat man.


    This time it must be him. He didn''t dare to fight with me. He just tried to run.


    In the process of tracking, I found that this guy was quite clear about the terrain of the museum. I almost lost him several times, relying on the blood on the ground to find him again.


    At last, I forced him to the corner behind the museum. He jumped up and grabbed the wall and turned over.


    I want to learn from him to climb over the wall, but as soon as he catches the wall, his hands send a huge sense of acid and numbness, and the whole person is thrown to the ground.


    Only then did I know that there was electricity on the wall, and that the raincoat man would easily turn over with insulating gloves on his hand.


    I can''t help but be afraid for a while, and I was almost electrocuted. It took me a long time to get up. I went to the exhibition hall a little bit annoyed. If I can''t catch him this time, it will be difficult


    Go and have a look. The light in the exhibition hall is on again. When Pockmarked Li saw that I was injured, he limped over to help me and mysteriously told me there was a surprise in the next room.


    I was in a bad mood and didn''t ask much. After I followed Pockmarked Li in, I was surprised to see the T-shirt man sitting inside. He stepped on the raincoat man at his feet.


    Yu Hua is in a wheelchair, watching.


    The mask on the raincoat man''s head has been removed, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. I saw that he was familiar, but I didn''t know where I had seen him.


    Finally, Yu Hua told me that this is his leadership, and I just reflected that I saw him on TV.


    Yu Hua opened his mouth and said, "as the leader of the museum management, this guy has been guarding himself for many times, selling precious national treasures to foreign businessmen for profit. After five security guards and I found out, we began to secretly collect his criminal evidence and submit it to the police station. But he was found out, and he wanted to kill us all! "I can''t help shaking my head after listening, then I look at T-shirt man and say you don''t want to interfere in this matter? How come again.


    "I don''t want to face Yang Yuting. Since he is only used, it''s all right." T-shirt man hands a spread, gently said.


    This leader wanted to control Yang Yuting''s spirit to kill for him. Unexpectedly, Yang Yuting had no intention of harming people at all. He had to change his way to release Yang Yuting to frighten people. He killed himself behind his back, making everyone think that five security guards were killed by the enemy.


    When Pockmarked Li and I came to the museum, he became nervous and wanted to manipulate Yang Yuting''s spirit to kill Yu Hua.


    After I saved Yu Hua, he set up another plot to frame me. Unexpectedly, I hid him. In a hurry, he rushed to sheshangou village all night and forced song Zhong''s wife to call me.


    Then kill us all in the museum!


    The whole plan is foolproof. As long as we die, all the secrets will disappear forever. But he''s not counting the t-shirt men will suddenly appear


    Finally, Yu Hua gave the five security guards the evidence of their lives to the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    The leader was also sentenced to death for intentional homicide and theft of state property and executed immediately!


    Yuhua gave me the list of arms, and I donated it to Shenyang Museum in my own name.


    This turn of hand, then did not violate the rules of the Yin circle, is the best outcome.


    Before the leader was captured, I asked him why he wanted to steal the national treasure. Could the national salary support him?


    But he told me that what he lacked was not money, but power.


    He has been used to such a life, buying officials with money, buying officials and selling antiques, and then buying bigger officials.


    After listening to this, I felt heartache because it was not his own tragedy, but the tragedy of many people in the current officialdom.


    The big dye vat of the society, it''s very mixed!


    I asked him again, are you really so eager for power?


    He told me that he once devoted himself to the people, but the honest officials in this society can''t survive. If they don''t have corruption or money to please their superiors, they will have no official career. How can they serve the people without official career?


    I was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 449

    After the trouble of the museum was solved, I was filled with the last words of the leader, with a heavy heart.


    T-shirt man said hello and left without telling me where he was going.


    When Pockmarked Li and I were going back, we got a call from Song Zhong''s wife in sheshangou village.


    "Sister in law, is there anything else?" I frowned and asked, thinking that there would be nothing wrong?


    "No, no, No." Song Zhong''s wife said quickly.


    I was relieved and asked if she had anything else to do.


    She asked me if I was still in Shenyang. I said yes, but she looked like she wanted to talk. After a long time, I asked carefully if I could help her.


    "Something to do with yin?" I was stunned.


    She hesitated for a while and said that she didn''t know, and then told me about it in detail.


    It turned out that her mother had a cousin named yuan Datou, who was a businessman and had been tossing back and forth in the three eastern provinces all the year round.


    As the saying goes, no business trades are without fraud. When he started his business, he had bad ideas and tangled up a gang of gangsters and rascals. He often helped some high-ranking officials and rich people to deal with some shady things.


    A few days ago, he took over the business of a Taiwanese businessman and got a lot of reward after the success. But before he was happy, something happened.


    Yuan''s temper suddenly became grumpy, and he became angry and even scolded the children. At first, Yuan''s wife thought he was under too much pressure recently and didn''t care about him. She thought it would be better for a while.


    Since then, yuan Dadou has completely changed and become hostile to everyone around him, as if the whole world had offended him.


    His family wanted to send him to a mental hospital, but the doctor said he had no mental problems. Seeing yuan''s body getting thinner and sallow every day, Yuan''s wife realized that it might have caused something unclean, so she hurriedly looked for the superior.


    When song Zhong''s wife heard this, she immediately thought of Pockmarked Li and I, and tried to call and ask. Unexpectedly, we were still in Shenyang.


    "Well..."


    I heard her finish, slowly said: "sister in law, since it''s not your business, then according to the rules of this line, but to collect money."


    If it''s her own business, I would rather take risks to help her, after all, it''s not easy for orphans and widows. But since it''s someone else or a treacherous businessman, don''t say Pockmarked Li, even I can''t help knocking him.


    "I know I know. His family can give you a lot of money if they have money!" It seems that I''m afraid I won''t agree, song Zhong''s wife said quickly.


    I nodded, told her to wait for us at home, and then hung up.


    Pockmarked Li is nearby. He can hear the phone clearly. Now he looks at me smilingly and says, "Hey, I''ll say it''s not white this time, right?"


    "Look at you!"


    I learned song Xiaobao''s words and scolded him, then I would smile with him.


    In the afternoon, Li Mazi and I went to the market to buy a batch of things that might be used. When the sun set in the evening, we went to sheshangou village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw many old men and women playing mahjong under the big trees, and many children playing mahjong.


    Many people recognize us, greet us warmly and ask if we need help?


    Seeing them like this, it is obvious that they have gradually forgotten song Zhong''s tragic death. I lied that I would leave Shenyang to visit Song Zhong''s wife again. In this way, the villagers are worried no longer.


    In fact, I came here specially to ask song Zhong''s wife to take us to Yuan''s house, but when I saw the two children at her house, I suddenly changed my mind, asked for the address and contact information, and then left directly.


    Li Mazi asked me why I suddenly changed my mind. I said that we should pay attention to cause and effect in everything. It''s hard to say whether what yuan Datou met was Yin. There''s no need for this orphan and widowed mother to be involved.


    Yuan Datou''s family lived in the Fifth Ring Road of Shenyang City. They walked all the way and found that the buildings in front of them were like the junction of urban and rural areas, full of domestic garbage and vendors.


    Finally, we found the head of Yuan''s family in the deep of the building. It was an independent villa. At the gate of the villa stood a woman in her thirties and forties. When we saw that we were parking, we hurried up.


    "You are the wife of Mr. Yuan?" I asked.


    I''ve already made a contact number on my way here. I think it''s her.


    "Yes, I''m Mr. Yuan''s wife. Just call me Xiao Li." The woman nodded and bent over to look into our car.


    When Pockmarked Li saw this, his face became ugly. What are you looking at, elder sister?


    "Nothing to see, nothing to see..."


    Xiao Li smiled sheepishly. Although she said that, she still looked into the car with eyes. It was obvious that Li Mazi and I were young. She thought there were some high-ranking people in the car.


    "You don''t need to doubt people. You don''t need us, sister-in-law?" I asked calmly.


    Yin merchants are also grumpy. If she says no, I''ll leave right away.Simply she still has some eyesight price, listen to me say so, immediately continue to apologize.


    I don''t have time to argue with her. Let her tell me in detail how he came back.


    She led us into the villa, made two cups of coffee and handed it to me and Pockmarked Li. Then she said anxiously, "my old yuan has suddenly changed his temper since he helped a Taiwanese boss steal something from the countryside. He is always angry for no reason. He used to have a different personality. How could he suddenly disown him... "


    "Say the point!"


    I didn''t have time for her to talk about her sad history, I said with a frown.


    "Good, good..."


    Xiaoli paused for a moment, and her face turned white, as if she thought of something terrible.


    After a while, she said, "what''s worse is that he is crazy in the daytime, but at night he becomes gentle. He is like an elegant gentleman. He often sits at the head of the bed alone and talks small love words! And he speaks in a very attentive and affectionate tone. No matter what I say nearby, he will not be angry or stop. "


    "I think it''s strange to see him like this, but I can''t think of anything wrong, only when his conscience finds out."


    Speaking of Xiaoli''s sudden shaking, I knew she was frightened. I clapped her on the shoulder and signaled her to continue.


    "Until a few days ago, when I went back to my mother''s house, it was very late when I hurried home. I thought old yuan had been sleeping for a long time. Who knows that he was saying a series of sweet words just when he entered the door. My first reaction was to think that he had carried me home with another woman on his back and immediately kicked the door open angrily. "


    "As soon as I came into the room, there was only our old yuan on the bed. He sat at the head of the bed and said to himself. He didn''t agree to any of these words, as if he was talking to a ghost."


    Xiao Li said all this and kept patting her chest.


    After that, she realized the seriousness of the problem and never dared to live in that room again.


    "It seems that your man is fascinated by the ghost girl!"


    Pockmarked Li said triumphantly, bending his legs.


    He was revenging Xiaoli''s disrespect for us at the beginning. Xiaoli was really scared after hearing this, so she asked Li Mazi what to do.


    "I don''t need to do this little thing myself, just let my apprentice come out." Li Mazi pointed to me and said.


    I can''t help shaking my head. Pockmarked Li is really much older than me, so he pretends to be my master many times in business. I can''t refute that.


    Xiao Li doesn''t care about this. She looks at me with tears in her eyes. I have to say, "don''t worry, sister-in-law! I will help you. "


    Finish saying, mercilessly white Pockmarked Li.


    In the effort of pulling calves between Pockmarked Li and Xiaoli, I carefully looked at every corner of the villa and found that other places in the villa were very dry, except for a bedroom on the second floor, which exuded a strong tide, just like a house by the sea.


    Observe carefully, and there is even a black fog around the door.


    I can''t help frowning, pointing to the bedroom and asking Xiao Li, "is this the room of Yuan Da tou?"


    "Yes." Xiaoli looked at me in surprise: "how do you know? Do you see any ghosts?"


    I nodded expressionless, and approached Pockmarked Li and whispered a few words to him. Pockmarked Li blinked and went out without saying a word.


    After he left, I asked Xiao Li if there were any other strange things happening at home during this period.


    From the dark fog at the door of the bedroom, we can see that it''s not common to haunt yuan Dadou! Since he can attach himself to Yuan Da''s head, every night he talks a little love talk to the room, which shows that there are probably other eccentricities in the room!


    At the moment, I stare at Xiao Li, her eyes twinkle, but her mouth says no.


    I''m sure she has something to hide from me. She said with a cold smile: "you''d better tell me one word, or your husband has an accident. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "High man, I said, I said not yet?" Xiaoli bit her lips and hesitated for a long time to tell me the truth.


    It turns out that they didn''t buy the villa, but yuan Dazou used the power of the underworld to rob it.


    Before living here was the lover of boss yuan Datou. The boss bought a villa for Xiao San, but he died before signing the house transfer contract.


    After his death, yuan Dadou came up with the idea of this villa. At last, the junior was splashed with paint and wrote threatening letters by the underworld every day, forcing him to commit suicide in the villa.


    Yuan Datou is a social person. Naturally, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He soon came to live here.


    Xiao Li said and looked at me nervously. Did the ghost of Xiao San come to the door?


    "I can''t handle this. You can find someone else." When I finished listening, I frowned and was about to leave.


    I''m just a half hearted Yin merchant. I have to work hard when I meet a little more powerful Yin. Now I don''t know what the hell is. There is another grumbling female ghost in the villa. Unless I''m stupid, I will never touch this muddy water.Xiaoli sees me like this, realizes the seriousness of the matter, hurries up to hold me to beg bitterly, says and cries.


    I''m most afraid of women crying. What''s more, it''s yuan Dadou who does bad things. Xiao Li is just a housewife.


    I take a deep breath when I think of it and say, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll try. It''s hard to say if I can do it.".


    "Just try, just try." Xiaoli stammered, obviously frightened.


    Then I asked her about when yuan would become gentle? Xiao Li said about 12 o''clock every night without thinking.


    It seems that I guessed right. Twelve o''clock belongs to Zishi in ancient times. It''s the time when Yin and yang are connected. At this time, it''s the devil of great evil who can come out to talk with Yin.


    Then I asked her what he would do at this time.


    "Sleeping, he is sleeping at night except for his disgusting love talk. He needs me to feed him even for dinner." Xiao Li said helplessly.


    Since Yuan Datou is not even stable in eating, he seems to be dying.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li came back with a big bag of ash in his hand. When he came over, he threw it to me and said, "Damn it, I''ll let my brother do all the dirty work. I have to pay more for this business."


    I ignored him directly, and then let Xiao Li take me into yuan''s room.


    She looked at the ash in my hand curiously and asked me what it was for.


    "The willow branches soaked in salt water, ten jin of which are burned into a jin of ash, for what purpose." I sneered and looked at the black fog at the door.


    "Master, it won''t hurt my husband, will it?" Xiao Li asked nervously, all over her face is worried about big head yuan. I have a good feeling for her from the bottom of my heart. Let her not worry.


    She nodded, so she opened the door and led us into the room.


    When she opened the door, I looked at the strange black fog carefully, and found that it did not dissipate with the door being opened, but there was a faint trend of growing.


    At the same time, there was a pungent smell in the room. I went over and saw that Yuan Da tou was lying on the bed, whirring and sleeping. His face was bloodless and skinny, obviously he could not last for long.


    "Does he use this place as a toilet?"


    Li pockmarked his nose and said, "I looked at him and found that there were many bottles and cans full of excrement on the ground, many of which were spilled out, causing a stink in the house.".


    I can''t help frowning. Yuan Dadou is like this. Doesn''t Xiao Li care?

 Chapter 450

    "Alas!"


    Xiao Li seemed to see my mind and sighed heavily, saying that when yuan was in a bad temper, no one was allowed to enter the room, just locking herself in the room. She tried to sneak in and clean up the garbage several times, but Yuan Da tou beat her up and finally left her alone.


    "Now clean up and open the window for ventilation." I didn''t know what to say about her, so I left the room with a few words.


    As soon as he went out, Pockmarked Li took a few mouthfuls of fresh air and said that the room was really his mother''s strength.


    "I always think it''s very strange. Let''s be careful." I said to Pockmarked Li.


    It took Xiaoli two hours to clean up yuan''s room and open the windows for ventilation. When we enter the house again, although there is still a stink of rancid smell, there is a place to settle down.


    I''ll take out a picture of calming down the nerves and stick it on Yuan''s head, so as to prevent him from suddenly going mad.


    Then I opened his eyelids and looked at it with a magnifying glass. I was shocked at the sight. His pupils had started to loose, and there were dense reddish brown dots on the inside of his eyelids, some of which were festering.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no doubt that yuan Dazou will die within two days!


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked Xiaoli to go to the drugstore to buy some tonics, and then together with Pockmarked Li, I sprinkled a layer of willow ash on the floor of the whole room.


    Willow ash is a good thing to summon Yin. Any ghost will leave footprints on it.


    It''s just that some powerful ghosts will deliberately use the wind to disperse the ashes on the ground, so I asked Pockmarked Li to match black dog blood in it. In this way, the ashes and Yin and yang can be reconciled, which can not only achieve the effect I want, but also be shaken by the Yin wind.


    After a while, Xiao Li took a bowl of Changbai mountain ginseng soup and forced it down to yuan Datou. Then she asked me what to do next?


    "Wait." I also said a little uneasy.


    At the same time, give the talisman to Pockmarked Li and Xiao Li, and tell them to come in with me when there is any movement in the room, and take the talisman directly when there is any situation.


    I learned to draw the amulet by myself. Although it''s not as powerful as those drawn by T-shirt man, it''s still a little useful.


    Pockmarked Li took the talisman and put it in his pocket. Then he sat in the living room and watched TV without any consideration. His eyes also looked at Xiao Li''s chest.


    I thought that after I finished this time, I would hurry to take him back to see Ruxue. Otherwise, this kid is easy to suppress the crime!


    Xiao Li carefully folded the talismans and asked me where I was going to start. She also saw that I didn''t use willow ash very much.


    "When we deal with Yin, we should first find out the origin of Yin, and then we can apply the medicine to the case, or surpass it, or subdue it."


    I patiently explained to Xiao Li, "especially in the case of yuan Dadou, it''s obvious that he is not surrounded by a spirit, but needs to understand better."


    She nodded as if she understood, and said nothing more.


    After watching TV, Pockmarked Li turned off when he didn''t think it was interesting. The three of us sat in the living room and nobody spoke, waiting for midnight.


    There was only a tick of the clock in the whole hall. I turned off all the lights and looked at Yuan''s room carefully towards 12 o''clock.


    The dark fog at the door was even thicker. It even covered the door completely. It seemed that it was going to come out.


    Li Mazi is sleepy. He yawns and asks me how I am. If he doesn''t come, he will go to bed.


    "Don''t talk, soon..." I whispered, and then asked Xiaoli if she had spicy food, such as onions and garlic.


    Because I always feel that Yuan''s defecation in the room is inseparable from the spirit of Yin. Onion and garlic can ward off evil spirits, especially against some filthy things. Sometimes they have unexpected effects.


    Xiao Li was shocked and said, "yes, I asked her to bring some quickly. She ran to the kitchen and handed me some onions.".


    "Take one each, and be prepared."


    Then I took an onion and put it in my pocket. I turned around and looked at the door. I was surprised to find that the black fog had disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a sound in the room like someone was walking.


    "Here we are!"


    I lowered my voice and said that Pockmarked Li and Xiao Li were in a state of great tension.


    Sure enough, less than a minute later, a man''s soft voice came from the room: "Xiya, why are you here again?"


    The northeast dialect, full of sounds, is also a little bandit. Xiao Li said that it was not the voice of yuan Dadou.


    "I''ll be where you are."


    A woman''s voice came with me, and I thought it was really guessed by myself.


    But looking at the reaction of Pockmarked Li and Xiao Li, they did not hear the voice of the woman.


    After a pause, Mr. Yuan began again: "I''m not the original me anymore. I''ve become a dog traitor who is reviled by everyone. Why do you suffer from this?"


    "No pain. Since you redeemed me from Badachu, my heart is yours. I love you most, whether you are a traitor or a bandit."The woman said obstinately, with a little happiness in her voice.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, I guess that the spirit attached to yuan Dadou should be a traitor during the Anti Japanese War, while the woman was a prostitute in Beijing''s eight alleys, who was redeemed by the traitor, and then the two people had feelings.


    Thinking of this, I gestured to Pockmarked Li to follow me upstairs.


    After coming to the door, I carefully pushed the door, ready to enter quietly.


    Who knows just opened a seam, the room unexpectedly blew a strong overcast wind. I just felt that there was a strong suction in the wind, which made Pockmarked Li and I inhale into the room, and then the door closed with a bang.


    I was surprised to see the direction of the bed, see yuan big head sitting beside the bed, is full of anger staring at me.


    He had a ferocious face and gnawed his teeth as if to tear me apart. And a fuzzy red shadow is still kneeling beside the bed, gazing at Yuan Da tou affectionately, as if we did not find our arrival.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan opened his mouth, roaring like a tiger, where there is a little gentle appearance.


    With his roar, the red shadow beside the bed finally reflected and looked at us blankly.


    When I saw the red shadow, I couldn''t help but widen my eyes. She was really a beautiful woman. She was wearing a red cheongsam, and her face seemed to be dripping water outwards. She had big eyes.


    Not to mention that she lived in the period of Anti Japanese War, even now she is also the goddess of Su Yan.


    But then it''s not so pleasant. After seeing us, the woman''s face suddenly gets old, and the wrinkles spread to the whole body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then her eyes were raised high, her tongue spat out, like a ghost hanging, and there was a blue and purple mark on her neck.


    "Fuck, run!"


    I suddenly turned around and shouted at Pockmarked Li. Then I was going to rush out.


    The female ghost in red is a fierce thing. I didn''t expect that she was a hanged ghost.


    I asked myself that I was not her opponent, so I had to withdraw downstairs first.


    However, to my surprise, the black fog that had already disappeared appeared again, and the door of the room was covered tightly again.


    What''s more strange is that I can''t see where the door is. If I want to feel it, I can''t touch the handle of the door.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly retched and then rolled his white eyes. I just wanted to ask him what happened, but I smelled the thick stink in the black fog.


    It''s like the brine smell of stinky tofu and dried bean curd, and it''s a bit like a corpse.


    I don''t know how to describe it. I just feel that as soon as the smell is inhaled into the nose, the brain is suddenly lack of oxygen, and the whole person can''t help twitching.


    I tried to take the onion out of my pocket, took a bite with my skin, and chewed it quickly.


    Sure enough, with the spicy volatilization of my mouth, my consciousness suddenly woke up and the whole person returned to normal.


    Looking aside, I found that Pockmarked Li was lying on the ground. I quickly tore off an onion and forced it into his mouth, so that he could chew it quickly.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li''s consciousness is still there, and he has recovered from my words.


    When I got up, I breathed a few hard breaths towards the door in front of me. My breath was full of onion flavor, and the black fog seemed to disperse as if it had met a killer.


    Although the black fog will recover as soon as I stop blowing, somehow a solution has been found. Pockmarked Li also saw the power of onions, and quickly learned to breathe like me.


    Step by step, we advanced slowly, and I finally grasped the door handle before the black fog gathered again.


    Just about to open the door, Xiao Li''s cry for help suddenly came from behind.


    I sneaked out a talisman with my hand, ready to shoot it at any time, turned around carefully, and found out that yuan Dazou had caught Xiao Li downstairs, and strangled Xiao Li by the neck.


    He looked at me with a smile on his face and said, "you run, I will strangle her if you run.".


    I had a big round of head. It was absolutely not a joke to see yuan''s fierce appearance.


    After a short struggle, I reluctantly released the door handle and asked him coldly what he wanted to do.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuan Dadou sneered, pointed to my hand behind me and said, "hurry up, get rid of what you have in your hand!"


    My heart suddenly sank, at this time, leaving the talisman is tantamount to suicide. But when I saw Xiaoli''s helpless eyes, I just listened to his orders and slowly let go of her hand.


    However, at this time, I only felt that the cheek was slapped severely, and then the whole person shook.


    At a glance, it was Pockmarked Li who hit me. Without saying a word, Pockmarked Li pulled me downstairs. I didn''t release my hand until I ran downstairs. I asked him what was the matter?


    "Who are you looking at?"


    Li Mazi pointed to Xiao Li who was sitting on the sofa.Seeing Xiaoli in front of me, I suddenly responded that she had not been hijacked by yuan Dadou at all.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Recalling that scene, I asked with lingering fear.

 Chapter 451

    Pockmarked Li said that I was obsessed by the girl. If he didn''t react quickly and act on his own, everyone would have to finish today.


    Pockmarked Li never let go of any chance of pretending to be forced. He looked at Xiao Li while he was dancing.


    "Save my life."


    I took a breath of relief and praised Pockmarked Li, which was also considered as a match for him to pretend to be forced.


    Pockmarked Li proudly raised his eyebrows: "it''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on who his brother is."


    I didn''t care about him anymore. I was going to talk to Xiao Li about what I found just now. I didn''t expect that when I went to see the sofa again, it became empty. Where is Xiao Li''s shadow?


    "And the little beauty?" When Pockmarked Li looked back, he was shocked. Then his voice trembled and he said, "lying trough, this place is a bit wrong. Brother Zhang, let''s move."


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I rubbed my temples hard, and my heart was completely out of measure.


    There are two spirits living in the room above. With Xiaoli who just disappeared, there are at least three spirits in the villa.


    Plus Xiao Li, who has just disappeared, there are at least three ghosts in this room.


    Are they in a group? Is Xiaoli a ghost or just a ghost?


    For a time, countless problems filled my brain, and I couldn''t help squatting on the ground.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly put up his ears in the direction of the toilet. After listening carefully for a while, he said, "brother Zhang, Xiao Li seems to be in the toilet."


    Listen to Pockmarked Li''s words, I suddenly looked up and looked at the toilet behind us. When she opened the toilet door, Xiao Li shrank in the corner, her hands on her knees helplessly, and her face was full of fear.


    "What happened?"


    I asked with concern, but I didn''t dare to get close to her, and I held the talisman tightly in my hand. As soon as she was not honest, I began to say hello.


    "Ghost There are ghosts in it! The ghost looks as like as two peas. She told me not to go out.


    Xiaoli said and cried. I took out cow tears and wiped them on her eyelids. When her eyes became sour, I looked at her intently. All three Yang fires were on Xiaoli''s body, so I stepped forward to help her up.


    She has no problem. Naturally, the ghost of Xiao Li just now has changed. I suddenly regretted taking over the business. I really want to give up, because it''s beyond my ability.


    But Xiao Li''s bitter entreaty made me soft again.


    After all, she is also a hard-working woman.


    I think about it carefully. Do you think it''s urgent to find out what the identity of the female ghost pretending to be Xiaoli is?


    I look at Xiao Li and ask her to tell us what happened just now.


    "I don''t know. The ghost never appeared before. It was the first time I found it when I went to the toilet. But it didn''t hurt me. It just didn''t let me leave the toilet. She won''t be seen until you go downstairs. "


    Xiao Li said and shook her head in fear.


    But I think the ghost is not only harmless, but also protecting Xiaoli.


    Thinking of this, I decided to ignore Mr. Yuan first.


    Since this mysterious female ghost doesn''t let Xiao Li leave the toilet, there must be something mysterious in the toilet.


    To test my guess, I asked both of them to leave and turn off the lights. I walked carefully in the toilet with my compass. Unexpectedly, I walked several times, and the compass''s pointer didn''t move, as if it was out of order.


    "What''s going on?" I can''t help frowning and whispering.


    At this time, the situation suddenly changed, and the needle of the compass rose rapidly.


    Seeing that I have a long breath here, the phenomenon of picking on the pointer is called floating needle. This phenomenon shows that there is the intervention of Yin spirit and good Yin.


    In geomancy, it is believed that the reason for such a situation is that there is a deceased ancestor or baojiaxian protecting you.


    And the appearance of this female ghost is the same as Xiaoli, which means it must be her ancestor.


    I put the compass away, took out three incense sticks and put them on the windowsill to light. Although there was no wind in the narrow toilet, the three incense sticks burned evenly, and the incense mist came out around me and kept spinning.


    I took a step back and bowed to the fragrant mist sincerely. Then I looked up and found that the fragrant mist in front of me formed a thank-you word.


    It seems that she is thanking me for protecting Xiaoli. I nodded and said softly, "don''t worry! Now that I''ve taken over the business, I''ll take care of it. "


    As soon as the voice falls, the thank word shakes back and forth a few times, and then it disappears slowly.


    My mood has changed a lot since I left the toilet. Even Xiao Li''s ancestors are insisting on protecting her. What reason can I give up as a Yin merchant?


    "Brother Zhang, can we withdraw?" Pockmarked Li, apparently not out of fear, asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Li looks at me with a worried look. I''m afraid I''ll let go.


    "I''m really in charge of this..." I replied.


    My words made Pockmarked Li silly. He stuttered me to ask if I had a fever and to touch my forehead."Get out and watch your TV." I pushed him away with a smile, and then let Xiao Li sleep, saying that I already know how to deal with the ghosts, just waiting for tomorrow''s day to decorate.


    Xiao Li thanked her after listening, but she hesitated to go back to the house. I knew that she was afraid, so I thought about it and let her sleep on the sofa.


    She is estimated to be exhausted, and you are welcome. Lying on the sofa, she soon fell asleep. Pockmarked Li asked me if I found anything.


    Unconsciously, we have a tacit understanding.


    I smiled a little and told Pockmarked Li about the revelation of Xiao Li''s ancestors. After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was very excited. He said that with this foreign aid, we are still afraid of him? No wonder you''re popping up all of a sudden.


    Li Mazi also said that since he was Xiao Li''s ancestor, he must have been a ghost longer than those two upstairs during the Anti Japanese war. Maybe we didn''t have to fight, so the old ancestor cleaned them up.


    "It''s not that easy." I have some admiration for Pockmarked Li''s spiritual victory. He will be born a hundred years earlier. Where else can ah q do anything.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Since she doesn''t let Xiao Li out of the toilet, it means that she can only guarantee that Xiao Li won''t have an accident in the toilet! What''s more, those two ghosts upstairs are angry, but they are locked in the room and can''t come out. They didn''t even go downstairs to chase us just now. Do they have any tacit understanding? " I said as I thought.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li nodded thoughtfully and asked if I could find a way to lead the two upstairs to the toilet, even to the first floor.


    "Try it. Go to bed now." After that, I lay on the other sofa and closed my eyes to rest.


    "Brother Zhang, where do I sleep?" Pockmarked Li asked gloomily. I just came back. There are only two sofas in the hall. Now they have been occupied by Xiao Li and me.


    Li Ma Zi can only sleep on the floor if he doesn''t want to sleep with two ghosts on the second floor.


    "You can''t sleep in the toilet." I simply closed my eyes and chose to ignore him.


    Opening her eyes the next day, Xiao Li has made breakfast. She has a good look. It seems that our arrival really makes her more stable.


    After washing, I found that Pockmarked Li was gone. Did Xiao Li see Pockmarked Li? Xiao Li shakes her head.


    "Where can this boy go?" I took out my mobile phone to call Pockmarked Li in doubt, and the mobile phone rang from under the sofa. Then Pockmarked Li crawled out drowsily and asked me what was the matter.


    "Nothing..." I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    After dinner, I called Yin Xinyue to report safety, and then I dialed the number of senior rat with heavy face.


    I can''t help it. I have to ask for foreign help at this time, even if I have an idea.


    I didn''t expect this old man to answer the phone. After all, it''s not good for me to find him. Finally, I had to send a vicious text message, saying that if I didn''t answer the phone, I would let the T-shirt man call him.


    Call again after sending, second after!


    "If you have something to say, fart quickly. I''m busy playing mahjong."


    As soon as the phone is connected, the elder mouse scolds angrily. I smile and say that I want to ask you something.


    "What''s up? Hurry up. " Said the rat elder impatiently.


    "It is." It''s rare that he gave me a chance to talk. I organized my language and told the whole story on the phone.


    After I finished, master mouse didn''t answer for half a day. He didn''t let me continue until I shouted a few times.


    "Let''s go on. I''m finished. Are you listening?"


    "Cao, do you want to disturb me about this? Shame on your grandfather. " Master mouse said and hung up directly.


    I looked at the phone for a while and was stunned. I tried to call him several times and finally I held back.


    Just because of his words, it really disgraced my grandfather.


    Shit, I don''t ask anyone this time. I don''t believe that I can''t live without others!


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, master mouse silently sent me a message: resentment comes from the heart, there is no resentment in the heart, and the spirit of hell goes away.


    Although this words actually and did not say the same, I still feel his concern in the heart, the heart cannot help but warm.


    Put away the thought of asking for help. I recalled the conversation between the two people on the second floor last night. I asked Xiao Li if she had a picture of the former owner of the villa, who was forced to die by yuan Dadou?


    Xiaoli thought about it, and then she found the picture of Xiaosan from yuandatou''s blog. I took a look and found that Xiaosan was the woman wearing the red cheongsam last night!


    I asked her what her name was, Xiaoli told me that this woman was Bai Xiya.


    Last night, it seems that the female ghost named by yuan Datou is also Xiya Xiya''s. it seems that the female ghost and the dead junior not only look the same, but also have the same name.


    Since she is a prostitute in the eight alleys and has a sadistic love with the spirits, I don''t think she is a general person, so I went to search for Bai Xiya''s information on the Internet.


    As a result, there was a lot of junk information about how many baixiya were in China and whose husband baixiya was, but nothing I wanted to find.I can''t help being discouraged, but Pockmarked Li vowed that he could find it, and then went to a secret website.

 Chapter 452

    After a while, he found out that Zhang Xuecheng, the commander of the Northeast Army during the Anti Japanese War, who was Zhang Xueliang''s cousin, once redeemed a Japanese woman in the eight alleys. The Japanese woman was called Xiao shallowyazi.


    This is also the only useful clue.


    But the names in this message are not right. I searched xiaoasako in this secret website with a try attitude. When I saw the Chinese name of this person, Bai Xiya, my excited hands trembled.


    It''s really her!


    I didn''t expect that the angry red Qipao ghost was actually a Japanese.


    She used to live in badaohutong, but she didn''t sell herself because she was so beautiful and white that she was coveted by many Beijing dandies.


    Just at this time, Zhang Xuecheng, the commander of the Northeast Army, came to Beijing. He and Xiao shaoyazi just looked at each other, and both of them were excited at the same time. Zhang Xuecheng threw a lot of money on the spot and redeemed her.


    Due to the tense relations between China and Japan at that time, Xiao shaoyazi changed his name to Bai Xiya and married Mr. Zhang Xuecheng.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. After the fall of Northeast China, Zhang Xuecheng''s temperament changed greatly. He became a traitor in servile hands and was named as the commander-in-chief of the puppet army by Japan, harming the people of Northeast China. Finally, he was killed by his elder brother Zhang Xueliang.


    Bai Xiya was hanged in front of his grave to show his loyalty to his late husband.


    After their death, both of them have grievances. One is attached to the Yin and the other is reincarnated, but they still remember their dead husband.


    Coincidentally, the couple met again in this villa.


    After finding out all this, I have no pressure to solve this matter, and some only have a trace of sigh for the pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    Zhang Xuecheng is a self-motivated person, but he is always under the pressure of his cousin Zhang Xueliang''s aura, which eventually leads to the distortion of his character and leads him to the road of no return.


    Others call him a dog traitor, but from the beginning to the end, only Bai Xiya can read him!


    As master mouse said, as long as the obsession in the heart of Yin spirit is eliminated, Yin spirit will disperse by itself.


    Compared with Zhang Xuecheng, Bai Xiya is easier to deal with. Although she is angry, she is just for love. She is also a bitter woman.


    As for Zhang Xuecheng, I think if Bai Xiya can give birth, he will naturally give up. Big deal killed him by force. Anyway, I never caught cold to traitors!


    Thinking of this, I had an idea. First, I asked Pockmarked Li to go to the junk market to find two sets of uniforms for officers of the Northeast Army. To be on the safe side, I asked Yin Xinyue to pack Pockmarked Li in the style of Zhang Xueliang.


    Zhang Xuecheng was oppressed by Zhang Xueliang all his life, and finally died in his hands, so he would be afraid of Zhang Shaoshuai!


    I spent the whole afternoon in Xiaoli''s study drawing symbols. It''s not that I can''t draw them, it''s a rare feeling.


    It''s good to draw one out of ten pictures effectively. Maybe today, through the Enlightenment of master mouse, the mood has been improved. The success rate of the pictograph is as high as 20%.


    Pockmarked Li knows that the pictograph is very spiritual. He keeps urging me to stop, saying don''t just patronize the pictograph and wait for the night to be spiritless.


    Finally, he forcibly took the remaining yellow paper, and I was forced to stop. I got a dozen runes roughly, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the evening, I took time to sleep. When I was woken up by Pockmarked Li, it was late at night. I rubbed my eyes and looked at the door of the second floor. The black fog was more thick.


    Somehow, I suddenly thought of Xiao Li''s ancestor. Maybe this black fog is to prevent her.


    After all, ordinary people can''t see the black fog at all, and the spirit can''t specially remind the living people.


    I think I''ve left my heart behind. I''m going to break the black fog if I have a chance. Maybe Xiao Li''s old ancestor can come in and help


    As soon as twelve o''clock arrived, I let Xiao Li hide in the toilet. I didn''t tell her not to come out.


    In this way, Pockmarked Li and I will not be distracted or confused.


    Shortly after Xiaoli hid in the toilet, yuan Dadou''s voice came from the room on the second floor: "Xiya, you''d better give birth! Why don''t you keep on thinking about me. In the next life, you should invest in a good family, find a good husband, and forget about my dog traitor. "


    "General, don''t tell me. Xiya will not abandon the general if she finally meets you again." Bai Xiya said firmly.


    "Brother Zhang, is it a bit out of time for us to go up at this time?" Even the heartless master of Pockmarked Li was moved. How can I not be moved?


    But I can''t help it. The more this time, we are more likely to succeed.


    Thinking that I was the first to go upstairs, Pockmarked Li had to follow me.


    This time, I didn''t hesitate to kick the door open. Before the two ghosts in the room react, I shouted, "report to young commander, Zhang Xuecheng betrays the motherland, acts as a running dog of the Japanese, and discredits Zhangjia. What should I do?"


    When I was talking, I kept my eyes fixed on yuan Dahou, only to see his eyes turn red instantly, and he looked at me as if to tear me up.


    My heart mentions my voice, but I can only pretend to be fearless.Just when yuan Datou was about to break out, Pockmarked Li, dressed in KMT uniform and military coat, said coldly: "I have always regarded learning as a good younger brother, hoping that he would stand out and win honor for us in Zhangjia. I didn''t expect that he would go further and further. Alas! I, Zhang Xueliang, will kill my family once, and there will be no amnesty! "


    Don''t mention it. When Pockmarked Li said this, he was domineering and left out. He was quite handsome.


    I thought that if it didn''t work out, we could only be blamed for our bad life.


    Fortunately, after Pockmarked Li and Han finished, Yuan''s face suddenly turned white. Holding Bai Xiya''s arm, he was about to leave.


    I waited for this opportunity. At the moment of their escape, they rushed to read the Big Dipper, and beat Yuan Da''s arm with the scourge of Sirius.


    Yuan Da''s hair gave a shrill scream, and his arms were all smoking. But he was so scared that he dared not resist at all. Can only release Bai Xiya and rush out of the room.


    He must have thought that Pockmarked Li and I would hunt him down and let Bai Xiya go.


    Unfortunately, he thinks wrong. I don''t play according to the routine!


    After he went out, I quickly closed the door and pasted several talismans on the door. After I was sure that he could not rush in, I looked at Bai Xiya.


    I thought she would show her teeth to revenge me and Pockmarked Li, but she still kept kneeling in the bed. When I saw her, she made a deep bow to me with the highest etiquette in Japan.


    Then I got out of bed and came slowly.


    I don''t understand what she means? But reason told me not to reveal the truth. The reason why she didn''t do it must be that she was afraid of our identity.


    It''s a pity that Pockmarked Li just played supernormal. Seeing the female ghost getting closer, he panicked and asked me what to do?


    I murmured that it was bad.


    Sure enough, Bai Xiya was shocked for a moment and then showed a smile. Her sweet face turned into the shape of a ghost hanging. She reached out and grabbed Li Mazi''s neck. Her sharp nails flashed cold light.


    "What the hell are you doing? Take the talisman."


    I roared and rushed up and slapped her on the shoulder with a Sirius whip.


    Bai Xiya''s shoulders immediately made a sound of Zizi, emitting a black smoke.


    She screamed, her eyes fixed on me, gave up Pockmarked Li and rushed to me.


    My heart beat so fast that I waved the scourge to her with all my strength. Every time I hit her, she would make a scream, but she never dodged, but she was getting closer to me.


    Seven whip soon ran out, I reluctantly lost the Sirius whip, take out the talisman to pat her. It''s a pity that my Daoxing is too shallow. It can only stop her movement. It doesn''t play a big role at all.


    Soon I ran out of talismans in my hand. She laughed a lot and grabbed me by the neck.


    With a loud roar, Pockmarked Li rushed up to hug Bai Xiya from behind and kept patting the amulet on her.


    In our two big men''s desperately, she is no longer so calm, more and more transparent body.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, I looked at the door and found that the black fog on the door was almost gone. I immediately understood that the black fog was made by the female ghost.


    At that moment, with all his strength, he shouted at Pockmarked Li: "leave her alone! Attack black fog directly. "


    I''m gambling. The ancestors of wager Xiaoli can help. She didn''t dare to come out before. Now there is only one Bai Xiya who was beaten and maimed by us. She should come out.


    Hearing that, Pockmarked Li turned and ran to the door. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiya stopped caring about me and suddenly turned back to catch Pockmarked Li.


    She was obviously flustered. The more nervous she was, the more right my thought was. I got up slowly and hugged her with all my strength to fight for time for Pockmarked Li.


    Bai Xiya is completely mad. She keeps yelling to get rid of me, and even keeps jumping up and down in the air. She makes my brain blank and releases my hand subconsciously.


    At this critical moment, Pockmarked Li shouted, "the black fog has gone!"

 Chapter 453

    At the same time, a strong whirlwind came from the outside and directly surrounded Bai Xiya.


    I take a long breath and I''m glad I''m right!


    Bai Xiya seems to be very afraid of the whirlwind. She can''t speak a word with a pale face.


    Finally, whirlwind stood beside me as Xiao Li''s ancestor.


    "I warn you not to meddle!" Bai Xiya said with gnashing teeth, but there was obviously a lack of reserve.


    "I''ll take care of it. Do you have a problem?" Xiao Li''s ancestor sneered.


    "You..."


    Bai Xiya has nothing to say for a while, but angrily grasps my heart with blood red fingernails.


    I didn''t react for a while. Fortunately, when her fingernails were still a dozen centimeters away from my chest, Xiao Li''s ancestors suddenly grabbed Bai Xiya and threw her on the bed.


    Next, Bai Xiya tried to rush over several times, but all of them were beaten back. At last, she sat back on the bed helplessly and looked at me directly. Her eyes were full of laughter instead of fear.


    Xiao Li''s ancestors probably knew that I couldn''t do that, so they didn''t rush back, but stayed in the room.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" I am grateful to the figure said, she nodded slightly, and then looked to Bai Xiya.


    I know it''s time for me to play and ask her what to laugh at.


    "You are all dragged here by me. General, he should be safe..." At the moment, Bai Xiya becomes sweet again. When she speaks, she is cute.


    I look at her spoony appearance. I feel sad for a moment. I ask her if she loves Zhang Xuecheng very much?


    "What do you say?"


    "Is that selfish love or great love?" I continued to press.


    She looked at me, puzzled to say that there is a difference? I said, of course, if you are a big love, you should let go and give birth quickly. In this way, Zhang Xuecheng will gradually give up and everyone has a good home.


    "No, I don''t, I don''t want to be separated from him!" Hearing my words, Bai Xiya shook her head violently.


    I feel pain in my heart, but I can only say without expression: "then you choose selfish love? OK, then I''ll beat your soul to pieces first, and Zhang Xuecheng will surely avenge you, and then I''ll break his soul! Let the two of you live forever!


    Listen to my words, Bai Xiya''s face of grievance, eyes also become confused.


    After a while, he said to himself, "did my persistence in love harm him?"


    "That''s right. At this stage, you have only two choices. Either you have to give birth or you don''t have a chance." I said this sentence fierce turn around, carrying her wipe tears.


    I admit I cried.


    Even after more than half a century, even though they have become ghosts, when they are in danger, what they really want to take my life is to hide in the dark and manipulate Zhang Xuecheng''s mysterious man!


    Who will it be?


    I racked my brains and couldn''t think where I had offended anyone. At last, a word popped up in my mind: Longquan villa!


    Since I started my career, only the people of Longquan Mountain Villa have dealt with me deliberately.


    Thinking of this, I hated my teeth and asked Xiao Li''s ancestors tentatively if they knew where the people who dealt with me were hiding.


    There is a big limit to the distance for controlling the spirit of the underworld. The black hand is definitely hiding nearby.


    I can definitely feel his position by virtue of the Taoist practice of Xiao Li''s ancestor, but after I asked her, she didn''t pay any attention to me, and the figure disappeared in a flash.


    I was a little stunned, and then I realized that I had made a taboo.


    In the past, I was saved for the sake of my life to protect her descendants. Now that the cause and effect are even, I have to ask for more help.


    "Alas!" With a long sigh, I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly pointed to the ground and said, "brother Zhang, what do you think this is?"


    I followed his fingers and saw two more gray words on the ground: "scrap."


    This is undoubtedly an important reminder of Xiao Li''s ancestor''s soft heart. I stared at these two words for a long time, and suddenly remembered that there was a waste station near the villa.


    There are eight achievements of those who hurt me!


    "Damn it, I''m making you eat like hell today."


    I scolded, and ran to the waste station with the scourge of Sirius.


    Pockmarked Li followed me. He asked me nervously why I didn''t prepare something.


    "No need, it''s not the spirit that deals with me!" I gasped and said, "that man manipulated the spirit of the underworld. After fighting with Xiao Li''s group for a long time, it must have been backfired. Let''s rush in now, and we can definitely kill unexpectedly!"


    "That''s very kind of you. I''ve been burning all over the place recently."


    Hearing that there was no danger, Pockmarked Li immediately found his state and said with a fist in his hand.


    It''s one or two o''clock in the morning. It''s dark all around. It''s autumn. The weather is very cold. The crotch is chilly when the wind blows.When I arrived at the gate of the scrap Station, I felt a little uneasy. When Pockmarked Li saw me like this, he immediately stopped smiling and asked if I could get in.


    "What do you say?"


    I said in a low voice, and then I took two mouthfuls of heat into my hand. I rubbed hard and waited for my body to warm up. Then I picked up an abandoned steel pipe from the garbage pile. The cat walked to the cabin in the waste purchase station with his waist.


    The man was injured and can''t walk far. He must hide in it for cultivation!


    Pockmarked Li picked up a stick from the ground and played with it while walking.


    When the distance from the cabin was less than 100 meters, Pockmarked Li suddenly took off, and the stick on his hand flew out directly, and he also hit a pile of beer bottles sadly.


    The bottles crashed and fell to the ground. The clear sound cut through the silent night sky.

 Chapter 454

    "To your uncle!"


    I can''t help but scold him, and then SA Yazi rushes to the cabin. Knowing that she has made trouble, Ma Zi Li rushes ahead of me step by step.


    He first rushed to the front of the cabin, kicked the door with a fierce kick, and directly kicked the cabin open.


    I rushed in immediately, took a flashlight, and there was no one in it.


    At this time, the sound of the car engine suddenly came from the road. I ran out to have a look and saw a car without a sign leaving quickly.


    After a few steps, I found that there was still a shop where I parked. It was bloodstained. I felt it and there was still temperature.


    It seems that the grandson realized that we would come, so he moved out of the house in advance.


    "It''s all my fault." "Pockmarked Li is like a child who has done something wrong," he said, looking down. I shake my head and say it''s not your fault. This grandson has been prepared for a long time. I underestimated him.


    Due to the disadvantage of starting school, the two of us went back to the villa and fell asleep.


    The next day when he got up, he was already exercising. Xiaoli said happily that she still liked the energetic yuan.


    With a smile, I went up to him and asked him what he had done to help the Taiwanese boss before he was haunted by ghosts? He listened for a moment and looked at me doubtfully.


    "Since the spirit has escaped, he will come back for revenge! Boss yuan, for your life safety, I also hope to cooperate with you. "


    I said.


    "Here..."


    Yuan Dadou had been hesitant. Hearing what I said was so serious, his face immediately changed. Xiao Li is also on the side of the advice, he just came out with me.


    It turned out that he took over the business of a real estate chairman in Taiwan. His surname was Zhang, who happened to be the descendant of General Zhang Xuecheng. After liberation, he fled to Taiwan to do business. The bigger he became, the more he has now been in the same family for four generations. So he wanted to wash the white for his ancestors.


    But the most authoritative file of Zhang Xuecheng was placed in Zhang''s ancestral hall in Shenyang. The director couldn''t get away from him in Taiwan for a long time, so he was entrusted to find him.


    Using the underworld, yuan dashou broke into the ancestral hall of Zhang family. He not only robbed the genealogy, but also injured several old people. Since then, yuan dashou has been entangled.


    After hearing this, I rubbed my temples and asked questioningly, "listen to you, the spirit didn''t know the existence of Bai Xiya at the beginning, but just pestered you purely?"


    I can''t understand that Zhang Xuecheng doesn''t want to leave Zhang''s ancestral hall, even if future generations put on countless hats of traitors.


    "It''s like that."


    Yuan Da nodded his head, and I had a number in my heart.


    Yes, Zhang Xuecheng is most proud of his identity as a descendant of Zhangjia. How could he be willing to leave Zhangjia ancestral hall?


    Since Mr. Yuan is in trouble here, the chairman who wants to come to Taiwan is not so good recently.


    I''m going to call the Secretary of the chairman of the board from Mr. Yuan Datou. I called directly.


    After the call, I put forward to talk with the chairman of the board, but the Secretary said vaguely that the chairman was not in.


    I sneered and said, "your chairman has sent someone to steal one thing from the mainland some time ago. It''s about General Zhang Xuecheng. I think he has been entangled with that thing now, right? If you can''t eat well or sleep well, you always feel that there are ghosts following you. "


    After listening to me, the secretary was silent for a few seconds and asked me to wait.


    After a while, there was an old man''s voice on the phone. Listening to the pronunciation, I could feel that his voice was particularly dry, powerless and obviously out of tune.


    I think he''s been tortured a lot.


    I hate to talk to such rich people. I briefly told him what happened here, and then told him to return the genealogy if he didn''t want to be pestered.


    After hearing this, the chairman agreed without any hesitation. There was a sense of relief between the words.


    "Master, since that genealogy came to Taiwan, every night there are cries from my family, as well as the sound of throwing bowls and dishes.


    The children and wives are scared to move out, and I want to go, but no matter where I go, at 12 o''clock in the evening, the voice will appear. Now I can only sleep by taking sleeping pills. " The chairman sighed.


    I''m relieved. After all, Zhang Xuecheng is his posterity. He didn''t do too much, just to scare him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you send the genealogy back, your family will surely return to peace." I said.


    When I hung up, yuan Datou asked in a hurry, "how are you, master?" He''s really scared.


    I thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, the chairman has promised to send the genealogy back. Then you can go back where you stole it from. By the way, find the old people who have been hurt by you and feed them to the end, so that your cause and effect with the spirit will be broken, and he will not come to your trouble again. "


    Yuan Datou asked me how much money I needed. Li Mazi stared, half joking and half serious and said, "is this still a question? You don''t count it? ""Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ve given less."


    Yuan Dadou said with a red face and a smile, reaching out to hammer Pockmarked Li.


    Finally, he gave me three million yuan and became friends with us. Later, I went to visit him in the northeast, and I realized that the money was all his savings after he sold the villa.


    After that, he disbanded the underworld and started his own business. Although he didn''t make a lot of money, he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    After getting the reward, Li Mazi and I stayed in the northeast for a week, during which Yin Xinyue and Ruxue killed Li Xiaomeng.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong for the moment. We just wave up in the nearby scenic spot. A week later, the chairman''s genealogy was also sent. I gave it to yuan Datou, who sent it back to Zhang''s ancestral hall overnight.


    When it came to this place, Pockmarked Li and I were suddenly embarrassed, because this is the most wonderful business we have ever met since we cooperated: the victims and the Yin things have been arranged properly, but the Yin spirit has not been found


    On the face of it, we don''t seem to be in any danger, but I know it''s just calm before the storm.


    Since Xiao Li''s ancestors forced him back that night, Zhang Xuecheng''s spirit has never appeared again, which shows that he is still controlled by the black hand of Longquan villa.


    If I had a chance, I would jump up and kill me!


    After returning to Wuhan from the northeast, after a few days of stability, Pockmarked Li and I felt that there were often sneaky people around the antique shop.


    But every time we go to catch someone, we are empty.


    For a while, we were both exhausted before the other side made a move.


    I was forced to call T-shirt man for help. After hearing the cause and effect of the incident, he said coldly: die!


    Then I hung up the phone. The tone of T-shirt man was never mixed with any emotion, but this time he was angry. I felt my danger from his anger and stopped business.


    All day with Pockmarked Li door no two door no step, discuss in T-shirt before the arrival of men do nothing.


    However, things are still moving in the direction I don''t want to see.


    Since we called T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li and I have been living in seclusion. According to T-shirt man''s behavior style, I expect him to arrive in three days.


    Unexpectedly, after a week, he didn''t arrive and didn''t contact me, so Pockmarked Li kept nagging me to call the T-shirt man again.


    "He won''t care about us. You can rest assured." I said confidently.


    T-shirt man must have something important to do when he doesn''t come. He will arrive as soon as he finishes his work.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li turned his mouth and said nothing more.


    Yin Xinyue and Ruxue both have jobs. It''s unrealistic to stay at home with us, so I just let them live in the company.


    That afternoon, I had a drink with Pockmarked Li as usual, and then fell asleep. In the evening, I was suffocated by urine and rushed to the toilet.


    When I went back to my room, I found that the door of Pockmarked Li was open. I thought to myself, when will this boy turn around? Because he is used to closing the door when he sleeps. A closer look shows that there is no one in the air over Pockmarked Li''s bed.


    "What are you doing, Pockmarked Li?"


    I haven''t had enough alcohol yet. I''m looking around in a daze, thinking that he''s thinking about my antiques again.


    But after shouting for several times, no one answered. I suddenly woke up a lot. I reached out to the bed and found that the bedding was cold.


    This shows that Pockmarked Li has been away for a long time. I quickly took out my mobile phone to call him. Although the phone was connected, no one answered it.


    I suddenly felt a little uneasy. Although Pockmarked Li looked unreliable, he was really not vague about the major events.


    He must not be unable to bear loneliness when he leaves at this time. Thinking of this, I put on my clothes and hurriedly turned on my computer. I called up the surveillance camera of the antique shop and looked at it.


    In the camera, Pockmarked Li is very anxious. After he left the antique shop, he hurriedly stopped a taxi and left. It seems that there is something particularly important waiting for him to do.


    People who are afraid of death like Pockmarked Li don''t care much. It''s just a wife, a son and money.


    I called Ruxue quickly. She got through quickly. What can I do for you? Listen to her tone all normal, the problem is obviously not her here, then it must involve Li Xiaomeng!

 Chapter 455

    In order not to let Ru Xue worry, I made a random excuse.


    Then I called Li Xiaomeng. No one answered his phone!


    I''m almost sure that something happened to Li Xiaomeng, and it must have something to do with the man behind it. Otherwise, Li Mazi can''t leave secretly without my knowledge.


    "That''s not the way to talk about righteousness, you fool." I sighed helplessly, just because of his two sudden past is to die, the other side''s goal is me, will certainly seize him to blackmail me again.


    However, I was more or less moved that Pockmarked Li could do so.


    Thinking about all this, I''m calm. I can''t hide what should come. Fortunately, I have accumulated many talismans these days, which can play a defensive role.


    I took out peach soul flower, Sirius whip and Yin Yang umbrella to see, and finally decided not to take anything!


    The other side has Pockmarked Li and his son. I can''t use them even if I take them with me. If I don''t know, they will fall into other people''s hands.


    So I just put the amulet in my pocket and opened the shop. I sat at the door of the shop and quietly made a pot of tea and waited.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when I was lying on the table and about to fall asleep, my mobile phone finally rang. I quickly opened it to have a look. It was Pockmarked Li''s number.


    "Don''t move the two of them!"


    I yelled angrily without waiting for the other person to speak.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are smart enough to know that I caught them..." The person at the other end of the phone, said triumphantly. But he uses the magic sound function, which sounds like a robot talking. I can''t tell his age at all.


    I couldn''t help frowning, waiting for him to continue.


    "If you don''t want them to have an accident, come to the threshing ground of Sanshui village and wait for me." After the other side finish saying, quickly hung up the phone.


    "What a fucking place!"


    I took a breath of air conditioning, and I couldn''t help swearing. Sanshui village is a famous ghost village. It is said that during the three-year natural disaster period, the plague broke out in the village, and all the people in one village died.


    Later, the upper authorities suppressed the incident and sent troops to clean up the bodies and burn them collectively.


    After that, there was no one in the village, but the village survived.


    Listen to the old people of the age say, a few miles away in the evening, you can hear the ghosts crying and wolves howling from Sanshui village. Later, even the people around moved away in fear, so no one knows what Sanshui village is now.


    The reason why I know Sanshui village is because my grandfather mentioned it to me when he was alive. He told me very seriously that he could not enter Sanshui village in any case.


    "Li Mazi, Li Mazi, what do you want me to say about you?"


    I stare at the antique shop, and I am worried for a while. I don''t know if I should go to save Pockmarked Li.


    After all, it can make grandpa care so much, which means Sanshui village is not so simple as Haunted!


    In the end, I still choose to go to find Pockmarked Li. I can''t die without help.


    When I went out for a taxi, many drivers turned pale when they heard that they were going to Sanshui village, and drove me off the bus directly.


    It wasn''t until I promised ten times the price that a driver would take the job, but he only promised to take me to the road near Sanshui village.


    When I got off the road, the driver refused to drive forward. As soon as I got off, he stepped on the accelerator and turned around.


    Originally, I didn''t feel anything, but the driver''s whole set of actions made me a little flustered.


    Because it is overcast and the moon is covered by dark clouds, the whole Sanshui village looks black, and there is a cloud of fog floating around in the air, as if one by one ghosts are swaying.


    I walked along the road, only feeling cold.


    After walking for more than half an hour, a ferocious stone tablet appeared in front of me. I took a picture with my mobile phone and engraved three scarlet characters of "Sanshui village".


    Somehow, when I saw these three big words, my heart thumped, and that fear came from the soul.


    Reason tells itself that there is danger in it, so you can''t go in!


    But the friendship with Pockmarked Li over the years made me have to go in.


    It seems that there are two me in my mind, one is constantly encouraging me to go in, the other is full of nervous reminders: "don''t go in, someone is going to hurt you..."


    I wrestled with the two of them in my mind. I only felt that my head was about to explode. At last, I swore, "Damn it, I don''t listen to anyone, I just want to save Pockmarked Li!"


    At this time, there was a man''s horrible laughter in the village. Though it was far away, I could still hear that he was the mysterious man who called me before. At this time, I realized that he didn''t use the magic sound function. This is his original voice!


    Since he is here, I''m not afraid that I can''t find Pockmarked Li. Thinking of this, I summon up my courage to enter the village.


    Soon I found something wrong, because I was very familiar with every plant and every brick in the village. Even the next houses and intersections have any characteristics, which can appear in my mind in advance.


    "There is something wrong with this village."I secretly hit a smart, quietly clenched the talisman in my hand. I think all these are the ghosts in the village. After all, I''ve never been here before and I can''t be so familiar with them.


    But soon, I denied the idea, because as I went on, there were always shadows passing by me.


    Sometimes it''s a dark shadow, sometimes it''s in groups of three or five. Most of them make strange noises when they appear, but they stop after they get close to me and stare at me for a long time before they don''t want to leave. Only a black shadow followed me since I came into the village. I started to be scared. Later I remembered that it was my own shadow


    I can''t help but rejoice that I have the talisman in my hand, or I will be picked up by these lonely ghosts in the village before I see the mysterious man.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Finally, I see a large open space in the center of the village. There are many firewood and withered straw on the open space. There are several black things in the center.


    Turn on the flashlight of the mobile phone and find out that it''s the machine used to beat rice in the countryside, but it''s all rusty. It''s been in the wind and rain for decades.


    It''s just empty here, let alone people. There''s no hair. At first, I thought the mysterious man was afraid that I would be followed by a helper, so I didn''t dare to show up.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, no one came out, and the talisman in my hand has begun to heat up, which is a sign that the efficacy of the talisman is about to disappear.


    I can''t help but get nervous and call Pockmarked Li with a try attitude.


    I didn''t expect that the phone was really connected. The voice of the mysterious man came from the other end: "boy, you did come."


    "If I don''t come, I''m not Zhang Jiulin." I forced the anger in my heart and said coldly, "you''d better not play tricks."


    "Ha ha, how dare I play tricks? You are from Zhangjia in the north of the river." Said the mysterious man.


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me where is Pockmarked Li?" I asked.


    "See that thresher in the village open space? There is a cellar under the threshing machine, where pockmarks and sons are locked. As for how to open the cellar, that''s your business... " With a dry smile, he hung up.


    At this time, I calmed down and suddenly thought it must be a trap.


    He let me into the cellar, nine times out of ten he wanted to trap me in the cellar! I shuddered at the thought, and my mind was full of thoughts of leaving.


    But on second thought, here we are. Let''s go and have a look! In case Pockmarked Li is really there.


    People''s heart is the most difficult to grasp, but tragically, at this time, I have been led by the mysterious man''s nose.


    I reached for the thresher and took a breath of air.


    A chill spread all over my body, like the feeling of soaking in the river in the winter.


    I immediately understood that this thresher must be a very fierce thing.


    Even if it''s not, there should be something hidden in the cellar under it, otherwise there''s no reason to be so cold!


    I want to give up, but when I think of Pockmarked Li''s dirty face, I can only cross my heart and try to push the thresher aside.


    This kind of old-fashioned thresher is not heavy. I can shake it as an adult, but now I have almost exhausted my milk strength, but it doesn''t move.


    After trying several times in a row, I couldn''t care much. I took out a handful of white sesame seeds and sprinkled them on the thresher. Then I quickly took the thresher as the center and placed a yellow low-level amulet in four directions, East, West, North and south.


    This is a simple exorcism array, which can force out the strong Yin Qi contained in the Yin in a short time. The white sesame can absorb the Yin Qi, so it is not afraid that the thresher will be "nailed by the ghost".


    I pushed the thresher to the side again, and finally it succeeded, revealing the dark hole below.


    But I still have time to be happy, a strong wind blows out of the hole! The wind was circling around me, and the four talismans were blown in a moment.


    I don''t have time to take care of it. I took a picture of my cell phone in the hole and was shocked.


    What kind of cellar is this? It''s clearly an underground ancient tomb. Through the dark holes, I saw a big dark red coffin standing in the ancient tomb. The shape of the coffin is very strange. It''s a triangle. It''s densely covered with black runes.


    I have the courage to look and find the patterns on these runes, which I have never seen before.


    At one time, two big question marks appeared in my mind. Who is the owner of the triangular coffin? Who pasted these weird runes?


    But on second thought, it has nothing to do with me. I came to find Pockmarked Li. I''ll leave soon if he''s not here.


    Thinking of this, I will set up a new exorcism array and prepare to move the thresher back to its original position. However, at this time, the thresher suddenly shook, and then crashed into me.


    If I didn''t hide fast, I would have been smashed.


    I didn''t expect the resentment from that coffin to be so strong. I dare not stay any longer. Saya will run outside the village. But just then, a familiar voice came from behind: where to run!The voice was very familiar, I thought about it carefully, and immediately my face changed dramatically.


    This is Zhang Xuecheng''s voice. It was general Zhang Xuecheng who was suppressed here!


    In just a few days, his resentment has increased so much. It must have something to do with Bai Xiya''s departure.


    He is controlled by the mysterious man at the moment. He must have no sense. Where dare I turn back? Roar toward the entrance of the village, at the same time grasp the last rune, ready to move.


    In the process of running, I clearly feel that Zhang Xuecheng''s spirit is behind me, but I still can''t catch up. I think it''s because the mysterious people hide too far, so it''s hard to control.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I finally see the bright red stone tablet at the entrance of the village. I understand that as long as I can run out, I''ll be safe!

 Chapter 456

    But when I stepped out of Sanshui village with one foot, a cold and stiff hand suddenly pulled me back.


    My heart sank to the bottom of the valley and looked back nervously.


    I saw Zhang Xuecheng wearing a Japanese military uniform, staring at me with a surly face. His two eyes were covered with red blood. Gao Gao raised and said maliciously, "dog, I have no quarrel with you! But you killed my woman first, and now you have to break my soul. Today, I will let you die without burial place. "


    Listening to his tone, he must have been bewitched by the mysterious man.


    "Damn it, it''s spelled." I roared at the bottom of my heart and slapped the talisman on his forehead.


    Unexpectedly, my talisman is useless to Zhang Xuecheng at this moment. It penetrates his body directly!


    "You lost, ha ha ha ha."


    Zhang Xuecheng sneered and grabbed my neck, but instead of crushing my throat directly, he gradually increased the strength of his hands. I just felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, and a cold air spread down his hands to my whole body, freezing me.


    I know I''m doomed today. I just hope Zhang Xuecheng can let go of Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng Li after I die. As for Yin Xinyue, I hope she can cheer up early and marry a good family


    Just as I remember the happy time with Yin Xinyue in my mind, a white shadow rushed to the village entrance like a wind, a long sword in my hand turned into a blue lightning bolt, stabbing Zhang Xuecheng''s heart. Who else could have come but a T-shirt man?


    Because Zhang Xuecheng''s thoughts were all on me, he didn''t notice that he was stabbed in the heart by a T-shirt man, and suddenly a black smoke came out of his chest, and then the whole person crackled and shook.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xuecheng uttered a shrill scream, while a puff of blood came from all around him.


    I looked at the direction of the sound and found that it was a small house with transformer installed at the entrance of the village, and the door was tightly locked.


    No wonder T-shirt man can get it with one stroke. It turned out that he had avoided the vision of mysterious people! Since the mysterious man spits blood, it''s not hard to imagine that he has been severely hurt. In order to prevent this guy from running again, I asked the T-shirt man what to do.


    "My sword invited LV Dongbin, the sword immortal. Zhang Xuecheng''s soul has been suppressed. Ignore him first, and follow me to the backstage man!" T-shirt man said that he rushed to the small house first, and I followed him closely.


    He cut the door in half with a single sword and entered the room as fast as he could. I always think things are not so simple, but it''s too late to remind T-shirt man to pay attention to safety, so I have to go in with him.


    I took a picture of my mobile phone and found a statue with blue fangs on the ground, candles, censers and so on. It was like a Dharma altar. At the foot of the statue were two pieces of paper.


    "What is this?"


    When I took it up, I was shocked. These two pieces of paper recorded Zhang Xuecheng''s life information and his kinship in Zhang''s ancestral hall.


    After the chairman of Taiwan mailed the information to me, I have seen it for several times, so I recognized these two pieces of paper as the most important part at a glance, but obviously they are not true genealogies, but copies.


    "A copy can also be a shadow?" I asked uncertainly.


    T-shirt man nodded and said that although this situation is rare, it is real.


    This is not a natural form of Yin, but is refined by mysterious human sacrifice, which is specially used to dominate Zhang Xuecheng''s spirit.


    After that, he burned two pieces of paper directly, and then continued to search inside. I found that there was a small door in the back of the house.


    But T-shirt man saw that door moment, on the face of the iron blue said: "the plan!"


    "What''s the matter?" I leaned over to look at the small door doubtfully, and found that the door was a muddy path of sheep intestines, with white candles on both sides of the path, and there was a fierce animal in the right place.


    The fierce beast was so ugly that he had a paper sword in his mouth and stared at everything in the door.


    "This is Jai! I really underestimated him for his ability to spread the nine sons'' formation. " The T-shirt turned as like as two peas and walked away. It turned out that we had been thrown into a similar situation.


    "He''s spitting blood, and he dares to lay such a deadly array. Don''t want to live?" I can''t believe it.


    I once heard that Grandpa said this kind of array, this is the world''s first-class Fengshui fatal situation, once the winning move, there is no doubt that he will die. Because it is said that jaichi is the second son of the Dragon King, because he was born very ugly, the dragon is not like a dragon, the monster is not like a monster, so he was abandoned by the Dragon King. From then on, jaicanthus began to retaliate against the world. Anyone who provoked him would be chased and killed even if he fled to the ends of the world. This is how the idiom "jaicanthus will repay". But this kind of geomancy death situation needs a lot of spirit support of the caster, and ordinary people are afraid to use it.


    "He wants to die with us! I can''t die, but you can''t. "


    T-shirt man''s voice suddenly sighed: "it seems that there is only one way..."


    "What can I do?" I asked in surprise.Just after I asked, I found a cute little boy with a sheepshorn braid coming out of my shadow. The little boy smiled sweetly and said, "junior brother, please give it to me here!"


    When I saw the little Taoist, I suddenly realized that the shadow that had followed me since I entered the village was not my own shadow at all, but the little Taoist.


    No wonder T-shirt man can find my position in the first time and come to help me!


    "I''m sorry." T-shirt man seemed to want to say something, but his lips moved and he didn''t finish. Then he took out a piece of white paper from his pocket, folded a paper crane, and wrote a birthday eight characters on it.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the little boy got into the paper crane. The T-shirt man bit his finger and wrote a line of Xiaozhuan on it. Then the paper crane seemed to come alive and flew towards the exit jaicanthus.


    "You''re writing its eight characters?"


    I suddenly understood the meaning of the T-shirt man. The mysterious man was dying. Jai''s ninth formation could only be launched once at most. He wanted the ghost of the road boy to die for us.


    Is he crazy?


    In this way, children will be scared and will never be born again!


    I want to catch the paper crane crazily, but the T-shirt man grabbed me and said: "Zhang Jiulin, you must live, don''t waste its good intentions."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang from the jair''s canthus, which was burning with the paper crane.


    At the last moment when the trail boy died, I seemed to hear an ethereal voice in my ear: "goodbye, elder martial brother."


    With the fire rising, the whole formation of jaicanthus nine sons was broken.


    At that moment, I was surprised to find that T-shirt man had secretly dropped two tears. This peerless expert who never knew what tears were finally shed tears of this life.


    I know, it belongs to the tears of the children.


    "It''s not far behind the scenes, chase!" T-shirt man said coldly.


    I was biting my teeth to follow up. I didn''t run far to find a middle-aged man on the ground climbing hard outside the village. The soil behind him had left a shocking bloodstain.


    Needless to say, this is the grandson behind the scenes!


    "I killed you!"


    I grabbed the sword from T-shirt man and cut it off his head. I want to use his dog''s head to sacrifice the trail boy. Anyway, this place is in the wild mountains and mountains. I don''t know how to kill a person.


    This time T-shirt man never stopped me.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what you want to know! My name is Xiang Yuan town. I''m the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. You can''t kill me... " Before the middle-aged man finishes talking, I''ve cut off the sword!


    His head flew up in a flash. The plasma at his neck was like a burst water pipe, which spewed out two or three meters high. There were dense blood ideas everywhere. My hands were still in the position of chopping, and half of my face was dyed red with blood.


    This is the first time I''ve killed someone, and I''ve never felt the same joy.


    Little Taoist, I, Zhang Jiulin, avenge you!


    Longquan Mountain Villa, from now on, I will be at odds with you!


    I buried the body with T-shirt man, searched the whole Sanshui village, and finally rescued Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng Li. They were trapped in a residential house, starving to death. Fortunately, they were not in danger.


    Zhang Xuecheng''s spirit became calm after losing control. I moved him with Bai Xiya''s letter, and finally he was willing to be outdone by us.


    The business is in a state of twists and turns, and it''s all over.


    In addition to the accidental sacrifice of the children, others are all breathtaking. I cannot help but lament the ending of Zhang Xuecheng.


    He has a distinguished family, endless wealth and high power, but he still doesn''t know how to meet them. He wants more and more, and finally becomes a Japanese Dog traitor.


    Isn''t this the epitome of the second generation of bad officials and the second generation of rich people in today''s society?


    Fame, wealth, fame and wealth, life does not bring death does not bring, blindly take, will only lose everything.


    Don''t end up with Zhang Xuecheng. Not only are you infamous, but you''ve lost your favorite woman.

 Chapter 457

    Li Mazi and I took the 3 a.m. train and went back to Wuhan.


    The first thing to go back to Wuhan is to order a table of southern dishes in the restaurant. After all, we really don''t love Northern dishes.


    The next day Yin Xinyue came to the antique shop to see me. She smiled mysteriously at me and said that she wanted to ask me for help. I smiled and asked her if her friend didn''t have eyes and what she shouldn''t have?


    She said no. a few days ago, their company invested in an ancient costume play, which is a martial arts blockbuster. It''s about to be turned on, but the director is a real person. He doesn''t think the props are restored enough, so he has to go back and do it again. The group leader of the props group is ready to go to the museum and invite experts to sit in the town. But there are hundreds of people in a theatre group. Even if the play is not filmed, there are various expenses. All the expenses are the money of the producer. I can''t afford to delay it. I''m worried about Yin Xinyue''s boss. She immediately thought of me and asked if I had borrowed two Ming Dynasty antiques for temporary use?


    I thought for a moment and said, "I have some Ming Dynasty objects, but I collect all Yin things. If something happens to me when I''m in the crew, I can''t bear it. "


    "What can we do? The crew will have to eat and drink tens of thousands a day. That''s not even the venue fee." Yin Yueyue said wrongly, "this stinky director is really annoying to me..."


    I said: "by the way, look for Pockmarked Li. He should have a lot of antiques on his hand! What''s more, does your crew pay rent for their antiques? "


    Yin Xinyue nodded: "that''s for sure. Public and private are private. I will never treat Pockmarked Li badly."


    I immediately called Pockmarked Li and told him all about it. He was very excited to hear that he had money to earn, so he immediately agreed.


    I went out to have a meal with Yin Xinyue. When I came back, Pockmarked Li had parked outside the shop with a pickup truck and asked me to help him move. The boxes were ancient swords, censers, jade pendants and cultural relics of the Ming Dynasty. I asked him why there were so many antiques in his home?


    "They were all collected before, but they couldn''t be sold all the time. Didn''t they follow you? So these are left in the basement to eat ashes. " Li explained.


    "If you don''t do this one day, open an antique shop, and you''ll have enough of these goods in your hand for a lifetime. It''s very good." I said.


    "What''s the matter? 99% of them are fakes. I didn''t have eyes at first." Said Pockmarked Li secretly in my ear.


    Yin crescent roughly looked at it. Pockmarked Li asked her if she was enough, and if she was not enough, he pulled a few more boxes. Yin crescent said, "enough, in fact, it''s not really for shooting, it''s to be a model for the props group."


    "What''s the rent, sister-in-law?" Pockmarked Li is not ambiguous at all.


    "I have to talk to the director face to face about it, but he''s shooting in the mountains now. Let me run for you! Anyway, I''m now holding the title of supervisor. I''ll run there every now and then. " Yin explained.


    "Why don''t we go to the cast and talk about it in person? Just to open my eyes, I''ve seen so many TV dramas, but I haven''t seen them once. " Pockmarked Li winked at me.


    I understood his meaning. A TV series was filmed for several months, and it was isolated from the world. In addition, there were more wolves and less meat in the drama group. It was a little uneasy for Yin Xinyue to go alone, so he echoed: "anyway, there is no business recently, so it''s better to go and have a look."


    Yin Xinyue winked at me playfully: "brother Zhang, are you worried that I''m under the rules?"


    "No, no!" I quickly waved: "how can I think in that direction? I don''t trust you."


    "Don''t worry about me? I''m so unattractive. " Yin crescent pouted.


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Yin crescent immediately called the director, while at this time, Pockmarked Li said to me: "I heard that there are so many beauties in the cast, just to satisfy your eyes."


    I looked at him contemptuously. I thought he was thinking about Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue immediately began to book air tickets. In a small town in Handan, Hebei Province, she called a car to take these things to the airport. Although they are all chicken ribs that can''t be sold, they are also valuable things, so Pockmarked Li walked with the car. Yin Xinyue and I took another taxi and agreed to meet at the airport.


    We took the afternoon flight and arrived in Handan in an hour, but it took us a whole afternoon to get to the town from Handan.


    I asked Yin Xinyue, "why don''t the crew go to the film and television city to make a film?"? I have to choose such a remote place. "


    "I don''t know when you arrive. There is an ancient town of Ming Dynasty, with a small bridge and flowing water. It''s very beautiful. We spent a lot of time renting it. In fact, this martial arts film is made in two parts. A small part is here, and the rest is made in the film and television city. "


    "It''s hard enough to shoot!" I sighed.


    "Well, I used to sleep only four or five hours a day when I was filming. I was so sleepy that I could walk with the wind. Sometimes in winter, when shooting in summer, when shooting in winter, you think about how it feels to wear a single garment five times below zero, or to wear a padded jacket in a hot day. " Yin crescent complained.


    "Why do you have to shoot upside down? You can''t shoot in summer or winter?" she added"A play will be finished in a few months. How can you take it easy for a year? Now the competition is fierce. Everyone is racing with time. Otherwise, how can a star take four or five plays a year?"


    Yin Xinyue can''t stop talking about this topic, which popularizes some common sense of TV series.


    She said that China is a big country of TV dramas. There are tens of thousands of TV dramas produced in a year. Thousands of practitioners are contributing their sweat and wisdom. But there are only a few popular TV dramas every year. Most of the remaining people may not even hear their names. It''s really uncertain whether a play can be popular. There are many examples of investors'' money floating around. Sometimes even if it''s a big investment, a big lineup and a big director, they may just lose even more.


    At five o''clock in the evening, we arrived at the small town where the production team is located. It is indeed a well preserved ancient town of Ming Dynasty. The ancient brick and tile buildings are all in one color. They are close to the mountain and the water, giving a sense of tranquility and simplicity. The director is quite able to choose a place.


    There are many cars parked at the entrance of the town, some are private cars, some are sprayed with the words of a film and television company, and a banner is pulled on the tree: "the shooting scene of a large-scale ancient martial arts TV drama" Xiakexing ". I saw a lot of red paper scraps left by firecrackers on the ground. Yin Xinyue said that he would worship Guan Erye before starting the machine. It was a custom in Hong Kong. Now The mainland also pays attention to it, in order to make a good picture.


    When we got off at the intersection, Yin Xinyue called. Soon an SUV came and a man came down from the car. Yin Xinyue said it was Xu group leader of the props group. Xu group leader made a few words and said some words of gratitude. We helped him move things to the car and then took his car to the town.


    The car is slowly driving in the small town. We see some cranes. Yin Xinyue says they are used to hoist Weiya. There are also some camera tracks that the staff will use when assembling and shooting. Next to them is a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses, who is discussing something with others.


    "The one with sunglasses is Zhang Dao!" Yin said.


    "We''re not going to give people trouble here, are we?" I asked.


    "Why don''t you report to a mass actor? It''s OK to be a special actor. It''s just a housekeeper, a waiter or something. There''s not a few lines. " Yin Yueyue said with a smile.


    "But we didn''t act." I said.


    "Those who don''t need any acting skills will show their faces several times more than those who run a dragon suit." Yin Xinyue smiles back and forth.


    "Do you think my image can be used in the mirror?"


    "It''s OK. If you''re too handsome, you''ll catch the camera. The director doesn''t dare to use it."


    "Oh, you hurt my heart!" I said, covering my chest.

 Chapter 458

    Yin crescent smiled and said, "brother Zhang, you are always the most handsome in my heart."


    I asked Pockmarked Li, "well, do you want to run a dragon suit?"


    Pockmarked Li laughs: "it''s nice to be on TV. Show me more faces later. Xiaomeng also has face when she goes to school! Not everyone''s dad can make a TV show. "


    "I''ll talk to the director later." Yin crescent nodded.


    "By the way, where shall we stay at night?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "If you want to stay in a hotel where there are buses for the crew in the evening, it''s all empty." Yin said.


    "And the people who used to live here?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "I moved away for the time being. The crew rented the whole town for filming! I often go all over the country to make films, but it''s OK. It''s up to you two. " Yin crescent looked at me and Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    I think it''s too much to ride back and forth for a sleep. If there''s a bed and quilt in the town, it''s OK to have a night together here.


    Group leader Xu parked his car in front of a barn, which is a temporary warehouse for storing props. He called several people to help move antiques. Tonight, he began to rush to work on props.


    We don''t bother either. We go to the director directly. On the way, we see a dry big water pool. There is a warning line around it. Then we ask Yin Xinyue, "what''s the matter here?"


    "Nothing, just a few bodies." Yin said.


    "Ah?" I was surprised.


    "It''s not what you think. Two days ago, the pool suddenly dried up. There were several skeletons in the mud at the bottom of the pool that had been dead for many years. The crew called the police. Once it was found that they were dead hundreds of years ago, some cultural relics were also found." Yin Xinyue quickly explained.


    "Maybe it''s the body of a grave robber?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    I stopped to observe the trend of the nearby mountains. This place has a good geomancy and is a good treasure land. So I asked Yin Xinyue, "what''s the surname of most people in this town?"


    "All surnames are Gao!" Yin Xinyue replied.


    In a flash, I came to the conclusion that the residents of this town are probably the descendants of the people guarding the mausoleum. In ancient times, the imperial court would issue many preferential policies, such as tax-free, such as various subsidies, so gradually formed a town.


    The water pool suddenly dried up, which is not a good omen. I thought to myself, don''t make any mistakes. Then we are Conan. Where can we go.


    Yin Xinyue took us to the director and gave us a brief introduction. Of course, he didn''t mention our real identity, only said that it was an antique dealer.


    The director readily agreed to the rent, and then asked me, "boss Zhang has done antiques for so many years, has he studied some strange antiques?"


    I recognized what he said, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s the kind that can change people''s fortunes." The director said mysteriously.


    Isn''t this yin? I immediately came to the interest: "I have a little research on this!"


    "That''s great." "Can you help me see something?" he said excitedly


    After I promised, the director took us to a small room. I saw a shrine on the table, but there was no statue. He took out a red cloth bag from the drawer and opened it to see a broken statue of Guan Erye.


    "This is an antique that my master gave me. It''s very effective. With its blessing, I''ve made several plays in recent years and sold well. The other two days, it suddenly broke down. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen!" Said the director, worried.


    "When did it break?" I asked.


    "After the start-up ceremony, I didn''t dare to tell you that I was afraid of instability in the military." Said the director.


    I took the fragments of Guan Erye''s statue and put them on my palm. From the cross-section, the statue is not many years old. It''s a modern industrial product. The director actually takes it as a treasure. I think most of it belongs to psychological function.


    But it''s not a good thing that Guan Er Ye is broken. It shows that there are some powerful monsters nearby. Guan Yu, the martial saint, can''t even control them.


    "Has anything strange happened to the crew recently?" I asked.


    "Strange things..." The director thought for a while and said, "there is no strange thing, but something unexpected happened. The original actor had a car accident two days ago and broke his leg. He can''t help but let No. 2 become the hero."


    "Why didn''t I hear?" Yin Yueyue asked in surprise.


    "Miss Yin was just out."


    "All these things happened after the pool was wiped out?" I soon found the key to the problem.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." The director nodded and looked at me with different eyes, as if he was facing an old fairy who knew what was going on.


    I have an eyebrow in my heart. I take out a business card from my pocket and hand it to him. "To be honest, I do this business."


    The director took the card and asked, "what is Yin, please?"


    I explained it to him once. The director was very happy. He said that Guan Er Ye was a shadow. I hope I can fix it.I can''t laugh or cry. First of all, he''s not a shadow at all. Second, I can''t build statues. But I know the psychological effect is powerful, especially when the play is just shot, not to mention attacking the military heart.


    So I coax him to say that I can make a way to check the spirit of the second Lord and invite him to another statue to help him sell his plays. The director is grateful.


    After leaving, Pockmarked Li said sarcastically, "this director is really funny. He takes a local stall as a treasure. If it''s antique, my pickle jars are all state-level protected cultural relics..."


    "Tomorrow morning we''ll go around town and do some shopping." I said lightly.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re out of sight now. I''ll buy what I need." Li Mazi said to protect the ticket.


    "No, I want to know something by the way!" I said.


    In the evening, we had dinner in a big courtyard. The chef of the production team made a big table of dishes, but neither Li Mazi nor I was familiar with anyone, so we had to sit next to Yin Xinyue.


    All of you are the creators. None of the actors came. A group of men drank some wine and boasted about which big name they had cooperated with before. Later, they began to pick up some rank news in the entertainment circle. They were all strong materials, which refreshed my understanding of some directors and stars.


    "The entertainment world is exciting." I said to Yin Xinyue.


    "Stars are also ordinary people. No one is perfect. How can they be flawless? I was here today, so they were embarrassed to talk about something more exciting. " Yin crescent smiled.


    "Honey, would you like to go to the bathroom?" I joked.


    "Fuck you!" Yin crescent smiled and beat me.


    After dinner, a drama crew took us to a private room with two bedrooms. The environment was very good, and there was no entertainment in the evening. We turned out the lights and went to bed early.


    I slept in the same room with Pockmarked Li. He drank too much wine and soon snored. I couldn''t sleep because of the noise. At this time, Yin Xinyue sent a message to me: "brother Zhang, come quickly!"


    I quickly put on my clothes and went to her house. Yin Yueyue was wrapped in a quilt, and his face was white. He said that he felt something blowing on her face just after falling asleep. He woke up in a moment and then heard the footsteps disappear outside the door.


    I took a look out of the window. There was the water pool outside. It was probably something bad. Yin Xinyue held me and said, "I''m so scared. Brother Zhang, please stay with me."


    "OK! I''ll go back to my house and get something. " I said.


    Yin Xinyue won''t let me go. I turn on the light and see a bag of salt on the shelf. It''s already damp and caked. I pour out the salt and crush it and sprinkle it on the door frame and window edge.


    Then I found another kerosene lamp and wiped the ashes on the glass cover with my fingers. I wiped Yin crescent''s left and right shoulders and eyebrows.


    I closed my clothes and lay next to Yin crescent. She asked weakly, "is that ok?"


    "Well, even if there are ghosts, they will walk around the house, but..."


    Just when I wanted to say that I might go to find Pockmarked Li, I heard the scream of Pockmarked Li: "lie in the trough, help me, there is a ghost!"

 Chapter 459

    Pockmarked Li rushed in, saw me and Yin Xinyue lying on the bed, angrily scolded: "brother Zhangjia, you are too ungrateful. You sleep with a big beauty and leave me alone in that room!"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li said that just now a cold hand was touching his face. He opened his eyes sharply and saw a pale man in ancient silk clothes lying on the bed. Almost scared him out of his way, he ran away to the house.


    I just noticed that he didn''t even wear shoes, which was really embarrassing.


    "Ancient silk clothes?"


    I immediately understood, suddenly wanted to scold, this house is not clean, the crew no one to live to let us.


    I told Pockmarked Li that the ghost might be some skeletons in the pool. The pool itself is extremely negative, which makes them trapped in it for hundreds of years, unable to reincarnate. They are very angry, so the pool will be everywhere after it is dry.


    "What about tonight?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Yes, we can''t sleep in one room. Go out and have a look. Think of a way to get rid of them!" After I finished, I took Pockmarked Li back to the house to put on clothes, and asked Yin Xinyue to come to us later. Because I came out to play, I only took a Sirius whip and several talismans.


    I''m going to find something from local materials. Pockmarked Li follows me nervously. I find a big iron pot in the kitchen, buckle it on the ground, scrape some ashes off the bottom of the pot with a kitchen knife, wrap it with paper and put it into my pocket.


    There are several strings of dried peppers and garlic hanging under the eaves. I took one for Pockmarked Li to hold and found a firewood cleaver. It''s better than nothing. I also copied it in my hand.


    Pockmarked Li teased me and said, "prince, there is flower girl''s work in the house."


    "Why hasn''t Yin Xinyue come?"


    When I looked inside, the light went out, and Yin Xinyue didn''t come out, I suddenly felt a thump.


    I rushed into the bedroom and found that we had just stepped on the lines drawn with salt on the ground, the windows were wide open, and Yin Yueyue walked in the direction of the pool without a word, as if he was fascinated by ghosts.


    She ignored me when I called several times. I just jumped out of the window to save her. A pair of cold hands suddenly touched my face. The hairs on my back stood up, and I was furious.


    "You asked for it! Give me a bottle of mineral water, Pockmarked Li! "


    Pockmarked Li quickly took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to me from the window.


    I asked him for some dry pepper and garlic, crumpled it and put it in the water, shook it, and then spray it into the air with a mouthful in my mouth!


    In an instant, a figure in the mist seemed to be burning, with flames on his body, and a shrill and strange cry went into the woods, disappeared.


    In this scene, Pockmarked Li also looked in his eyes and said in a daze, "it''s so powerful, brother Zhangjia. I know for the first time that pepper has this effect!"


    I don''t have time to explain now. I spray on the firewood knife again with a mouthful of water, once on both sides. Even with two mouthfuls of chilli water, now my mouth is as hot as burning.


    When Li Mazi and I got to the edge of the water pool, we saw Yin Xinyue squatting under the water pool, picking something with his hand on the wet mud, with empty expression.


    We two jumped to the bottom of the dried water pool. Pockmarked Li suddenly patted me and pointed around. There were some fresh footprints on the wet mud. Look carefully, there are two people in ancient clothes walking around, looking for something with their heads down.


    I put the mineral water into Pockmarked Li, took out the Sirius whip from my arms, swung it in that direction, and the two ghosts were scared away immediately.


    I came to Yinyue with a deep and shallow foot. I used a wood knife to pull several times behind her. Yinyue suddenly woke up and asked in surprise, "brother Zhang, why am I digging mud here?"


    "You''re in the middle of something." I said with a dignified face.


    "What?" Yin Xinyue''s eyes widened.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li followed closely and said, "this pool is too evil. I''ll react with the director tomorrow and ask someone to fill it."


    "If it''s filled in, there''s no place for them to live, and they''re not harassing people everywhere? Look at the back. " I put my hand behind Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent.


    The two people looked at the direction of my fingers. Three wild ghosts were wandering around aimlessly. They could not see the ghost, but they could see the footprints suddenly appeared on the ground. Of course, the footprints were very shallow, and soon disappeared


    Two wild ghosts walked and met each other. They actually fought and pressed out some messy marks on the mud. Pockmarked Li asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "What are they looking for? It should be said that they are fighting for something. I guess these three tomb robbers died here because they were fighting for a burial object to plot against each other." I said.


    "What babies are worth thinking about for so long, and they are still thinking about when they die. It''s sad!" Li Mazi said with emotion.


    I touched my face. Why do ghosts touch my face?


    It''s hard not to repeat the action before death, to touch what on the body''s face?


    I took a look at the mountain behind me, and I had some eyebrows in my heart, but I was not sure."Go back!" I waved and said.


    These three little ghosts are just not climate friendly. They are not even worthy of my wasteful Bodhisattva talisman. I will burn the chili and garlic to ashes, sprinkle some refined salt on them, and when they are burned, I will choke my tears, and then draw a circle around the house with the ashes.


    Although he took protective measures, Yin Xinyue still didn''t dare to sleep alone. He had to accompany me. Pockmarked Li dare not be alone. I will give him the chopper and ask him to press it under the pillow to make sure it will be OK. In fact, it is to coax him.


    The next day, I woke up early and sat in the yard. After Yin Yueyue woke up, he came out and said to me, "don''t you want to go to the county town and ask for something?"


    "You said the crew called the police when they found bones and artifacts in the pool. When the police station took away the cultural relics, did they leave any photos? " I asked.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I help you to find out in the group?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    I said "forget it". I also miss it. If the cultural relics are really taken away by the police station, it''s no use thinking about them.


    At eight o''clock, we had breakfast provided by the drama group and went to the nearby county town together. As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the town, a black RV came in and stopped at the roadside. It was probably the actor''s private car.


    The door opened, and a tall, thin man jumped from above, in a pink shirt and skinny jeans, with sunglasses at the neckline. His dress and every move give a very feminine feeling.


    "Well, isn''t that who?" As soon as Pockmarked Li slapped his head, he said pleasantly, "Yi Xi, who has played many TV dramas."


    "He''s the man of the play." Yin Xinyue introduced. Haven''t met in a long time.


    Yi Xi smiles towards us. I smell a perfume on his body. He''s like a newhalf, raising his fingers in the orchid flower. "Hello, sister Yin has not seen you for a long time.


    "Long time no see. What are you up to?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "Just do it! These two are... "


    Yin Xinyue immediately introduced me and Li Mazi. As soon as he heard that I was Yin Xinyue''s fiance, Yi Xi suddenly showed a look of disgust: "Yin Jiejie, you said you have such good conditions, who can''t you find? Why did you find a copper smelling antique dealer? Is your family short of that money? "


    I was furious at that time. No matter whether it''s a star or not, it''s too bad to hurt people face to face? So he replied, "don''t you think it''s a little rude to comment on me like this


    "Ah!" He reached out and patted me on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhang, I''m so joking. Don''t take it to heart. Do you have a pen and paper? Shall I send you a autograph as an apology? "


    I have a convulsion in my cheek. Who is this? I feel so good about myself!


    "Yin crescent hurriedly said:" we still have to go to the county to do something, we''ll leave first


    "OK, OK. I''ll see the crew later."


    Before leaving, Yi Xi also cast a wink at Yin Xinyue. He thought I didn''t see it, but I saw it all.

 Chapter 460

    Yin Xinyue explained to me sheepishly, "we''ve been filming together before. It''s just ordinary friendship. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I won''t."


    Although I said this in my mouth, I still feel that the grandson''s publicity is a little annoying! But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t meet such people.


    "I don''t think this man is a bit of a bitch," said Pockmarked Li


    "Shh Shh!" Yin Xinyue motioned to Li Mazi to keep quiet: "don''t say it in his face. He was very taboo about it. Once, because an assistant joked that he was not man enough, he was angry and stopped for a week, causing hundreds of thousands of losses to the producers."


    We took a Zhongba to the county, bought some daily necessities, and bought a jin of eels, a rooster, yellow paper, and crude salt. I saw that there was a ink rope for a carpenter, so I bought one. After last night''s experience, I think it''s better to be prepared.


    Then I asked for another statue of Guan Erye, which is for the director.


    I asked the old man who sold the idols in front of the temple what Royal relatives and relatives had been buried here before. He said proudly: "you can ask, we have good mountains and good water. I heard that the king of Lanling was buried in the mountains!"


    "Don''t listen to him. The tomb of the king of Lanling is in Cixian county. When did you come here?" scolded the man selling roasted sweet potatoes


    They quarreled in dialect, but we couldn''t get in, so they walked away quietly.


    Along the way, I confidently said to Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue, "what those three ghosts were looking for last night may be the mask of the king of Lanling! That''s why they touch people everywhere. "


    The king of Lanling, whose real name is Gao Changgong, was a royal family in the northern and Southern Dynasties and a famous general in history.


    It is said that he was born with "soft appearance, strong heart, beautiful voice and appearance". Every time he went out, he would cause thousands of girls to revel. He is a famous beautiful man in history. After all, they are the generals who lead the troops to fight. On the one hand, they can''t keep their soldiers in check. On the other hand, they make the enemy laugh. They think that there is no one in the Northern Qi Dynasty and they want to fight with a small white face.


    So when he fought, he would wear a ferocious ghost mask. In a famous battle, Beiqi was surrounded by enemy troops. He took five hundred people out of the city to see the gods and the Buddhas! At first, the garrison didn''t know who he was, until he took off his mask, he knew that he was the king of Lanling, and his morale immediately rose, killing the enemy.


    Later, the soldiers used a song to praise the unique king of Lanling. This is the famous song of the king of Lanling entering the array. To this day, the Japanese still regard the song of the king of Lanling entering the array as the treasure of the museum. They call the king of Lanling the beautiful devil.


    The life of King Lanling is very legendary, and it has a high popularity among the people. In the past few years, it was also made into a TV play. Ordinary people may not know which dynasty the Northern Qi Dynasty is, but they must have heard of the king of Lanling!


    "Brother Zhang, are you sure?" Asked Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    "Nine out of ten, and I don''t think that mask should be in the police station now." I said.


    Li Mazi asked me how to judge it. I analyzed and said that if the mask of the king of Lanling was found, it would have been widely publicized in the newspapers.


    The mask is either still in the mountains or in the hands of someone in the crew.


    I prefer the latter!


    "The man who can sell sweet potatoes said that the tomb of the king of Lanling is in Cixian county." Yin Xinyue asked.


    "It may just be a suspicious Tomb of the king of Lanling. Besides, there are many mistakes in the history books. I believe that seeing is believing! Anyway, we''ll have dessert after returning to the production team. Maybe we have something to look forward to. " I said.


    "I didn''t expect to come out for a visit and have some unexpected harvest," said Pockmarked Li happily. "It seems that we should go out more in the future."


    "Don''t be too happy about everything that''s not written."


    We went back to the production team after lunch in the county. When we went back in the afternoon, we saw people coming and going in the town. They were all modern people in ancient clothes. I was surprised at what happened? The original play has already begun. These are all mass actors.


    Yi Xi is dressed in ancient clothes and plays opposite roles with several other actors in a tavern. Although my first impression of him is not very good, his acting is really professional, which is totally different from his temperament in private.


    This scene is a scene where several enemies come to avenge the protagonist''s father. They happen to meet the protagonist in the tavern. The protagonist intends to teach these people a lesson and play tricks on them there.


    When the conversation reached its climax, Yi Xi lifted the table and pulled out the sword. I thought it was going to be fought. Unexpectedly, the director shouted "Ka". Yin Xinyue said that all the plays were played by double. Yi Xi never played on his own.


    The assistant waiting by hurriedly went over, dressed and wiped his sweat. Yi Xi unscrewed the mineral water and took a sip. He sneered: "what kind of person do you invite, the director? Will you act? I''m ashamed to play with such people. "


    I really admire this kid. He has two faces in and out of the play. He can switch freely.


    The accused supporting actors are not happy with each other, because Yi Xi is not good at saying anything. Only one person whispers something.Yi Xi heard that and smashed all the mineral water in his hand, pointing to the man and swearing, "what did you say about me just now? Don''t you want to mix up in the film and television industry?"


    The supporting actor blushed and said: "put your mouth clean, what is a dead runner? Who is the main character? It''s all actors. Why should we be looked down upon by you. Besides, you are the only one who knows how your protagonist came. "


    Yi Xi''s face darkened in an instant: "say it again!"


    When he said this, it seemed that he had changed into another face in a flash. It''s not a metaphor. I really seem to see another face on his face, a very ferocious face.


    The director and producer rushed to the arena. A suit man took Yi Xi away and comforted him. He seemed to have a good relationship. Yi Xi was angry.


    "Who is that?" I asked Yin Xinyue.


    "Xiao Song is the agent of Yi Xi." Yin Xinyue replied.


    After a short rest, the play began to shoot again. A double in the same costume as Yi Xi fought with the supporting actors. Yi Xi chatted with his agent, joking and joking, even without watching.


    After the shooting of this scene, Yi Xi came on the stage and made up several close-up shots. After editing, it was as if he was fighting.


    I''ve roughly calculated that the play of the restaurant may be on TV for five minutes, but it will take more than two hours to shoot. It''s not easy to shoot the TV before the preparation.


    The director shouted "Ka" and said to have a rest. The actors walked out at once. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the studio, and then there was a scream of heartbreaking.


    Everyone ran there. The rocker arm of a camera suddenly broke, and a camera weighing dozens of kilograms hit an actor, who was the supporting actor who just had a verbal argument with Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi stood in the tavern, slowly unscrewed the mineral water and took a sip. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. I saw a ferocious grimace on his face again.


    I''m absolutely sure there''s something wrong with this man!

 Chapter 461

    We ran to check the actor''s injury. We pushed over. Dozens of kilograms of cameras hit him on the head. He was unconscious and bleeding all over the place. I''m afraid I''ll lie down for a while, though I still have breath.


    Someone called 120, and I called Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue aside and said, "I''ll tell you something. Don''t be afraid."


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?" Yin Yueyue asked curiously.


    "The mask of the king of Lanling is on Yi Xi!" I made my own conjecture.


    From the first time I saw him, I felt that there was something sinister about him. Once again, I saw a ferocious face on his face twice, just like wearing a mask.


    It''s just that I''m not sure what the function of the Lanling King''s face is, and how it comes to him.


    Yin Xinyue asked me to think about countermeasures. If there is an accident in three days and two ends, the play must be yellow, and then the investment money will not be collected.


    I said that I can''t go to Yi Xi directly to confirm it. He won''t admit it. If I offend him, and then something unexpected happens to us, it''s not worth the loss. First of all, we need the help of someone who has a strong voice in the crew.


    There is no doubt that this man is the director!


    I had to let the director know that Yi Xi had a problem, so I asked Yin Xinyue to help me. Tonight, I''m going to be a charlatan!


    The director is busy. We can only go back to the house and wait. After dark, I will take some things with me and go to yesterday''s water pool with Pockmarked Li. What does Pockmarked Li complain about coming here? I said I''d catch the ghost.


    Then I took the statue of guan''er ye from the bag and put it on the ground. I said that I was offended and covered his eyes with a red cloth.


    I cut up a few more eels, daubed them with eels'' blood on the statue, put them by the water pool and told Pockmarked Li to keep them. When the statue moves, I will untie the red cloth immediately!


    I mixed pepper powder with salt, put it in a jar, carried it into the pool and scattered it around.


    Although the water pool dried up, it was quite large. It took me nearly an hour to sprinkle, and some footprints began to appear on the ground. I then sprinkled, footprints began to move towards the place where there was no pepper powder, I took out the scourge of Sirius and whipped it a few times, and a shadow wind drifted away from the pool.


    "It''s moving." Pockmarked Li shouted at the bank.


    "Untie the red cloth!"


    When I ran back to the shore, the statue of Guan Erye was still shaking. Pockmarked Li asked in surprise, "brother Zhang, what is the principle?"


    "Very simply, I trapped three ghosts in the pool in Guan Er Ye''s stomach." I explained.


    "What, are you disrespectful to the gods?" Pockmarked Li was startled.


    "I''ll let it be broken later. I''ll show it to the director in front of Yi Xi!"


    I know it''s a bit disrespectful, but only by using the director''s trust in Guan Erye Can Yi Xi show his feet. I''m going to find a temple to donate some incense money after this is an apology.


    The statue itself is very masculine, so the three ghosts can''t escape and can only struggle inside.


    I burned them some paper money and said to them coldly, "do you want that mask? Be honest if you want, or I''ll lock you in for the rest of my life. "


    In this way, they suddenly stopped, and then I picked up the second master of the pass, which seemed a little more heavy than before.


    Li Mazi and I took the idol to the director''s room. Yin Xinyue was dragging the director according to my plan. They chatted there and saw us holding Guan Erye in. The director immediately stood up.


    "Mr. Zhang, where did you invite this Guan Er ye?"


    "County town, but don''t worry, I''ve invited the spirit of your statue to it." I said with a smile.


    The director was skeptical. I put the statue in the shrine and ordered three incense pillars.


    "How is the actor this afternoon?" I asked.


    "It''s out of danger, but the doctor says it''s concussion. Maybe we have to rest for a while." The director handed us cigarettes, and we declined. He sighed and said, "there are hundreds of people in the production team, who are afraid of something unexpected when shooting. Boss Zhang, just now miss Yin said that you have a lot of things that can be turned around. I feel that I am a bit disadvantaged this year. Can I sell one?"


    "It is true that these Yin things can be transported, but they need users to pay a great price, and an accident will result." I turned away the topic and said, "actually, I think the director''s own fortune is very good. You don''t need to add, just subtract."


    "Mr. Zhang, what is subtraction? Is there anything bad around me?" Asked the director.


    "To be honest, someone in your crew hid a very dangerous thing, so this afternoon''s accident happened." I approached the director mysteriously and said.


    "All ears!" The director cocked up his ears.


    "Let me ask you something first. Has Yi Xi changed his temper recently?"


    "Why do you ask this? No." The director shook his head in confusion."What else?" I continued.


    The director thought for a moment and clapped his head: "by the way, at the beginning, we thought he was not suitable for the leading actor. When we auditioned, we thought he was too feminine and not suitable for such a masculine role. When I pointed out to him face to face, he was still angry with me. Alas, this young man is very talented, but he has a bad temper. "


    "And then?" I asked.


    "Then his agent asked me to give Yi Xi another try, and I gave him a chance. I didn''t expect to feel totally different. I acted very well, so I made him the leading actor! " The director himself said strangely.


    I guess it must be because Yi Xi got the mask.


    The king of Lanling wore a ghost mask because he was too beautiful and lacked masculinity. In a sense, this mask can bring confidence.


    But I''m afraid it''s not just confidence.


    "I have something to say. Yi Xi has a problem!" I said to the director.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by this? Do you doubt my eyesight? There must be no mistake in my choice. " The director is a little upset.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I''m not talking about his character, but about something unclean on him. In order to verify, can you call him? As soon as he enters the room, you will know. " I said.


    The director made a dubious call to Yi Xi and said he wanted to talk about the script. Yi Xi agreed.


    Yi Xi, the mask, will take it with him. As long as he enters the room, the three ghosts will stir up and make Guan Erye''s statue split. The director believes that he has a problem.


    After a while, Yi Xi came in and said with a smile, "director, what''s the matter with me so late? I just took off my makeup and was going back to the hotel."


    When he saw that we were all there, he was a little surprised. "Isn''t it about scripts? What are these two outsiders doing here, counselor? "


    I took a look at the statue. It didn''t move. Isn''t the mask on Yi Xi?


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang said he would like to see you. Mr. Zhang, you''d better say it yourself. " The director smiled sheepishly.


    I was embarrassed for a while, thinking about how to step down. Yi Xi''s agent came in. At this time, Guan Er ye on the shrine vibrated violently like a bang bang, and heard only a crisp sound. Guan Er Ye broke into numerous pieces, and a shadow wind came out of it.


    The three ghosts went straight to the agent, and when they were approaching him, they seemed to meet an invisible wall, which was suddenly destroyed.


    The scene of the statue''s explosion was seen in the eyes of all the people on the scene. The director was scared to be silly. He would look at the statue and the agent: "Xiao Song, is there anything bad about you?"


    "There''s nothing," said the agent. "Don''t be paranoid, director. These charlatans must have done something on the statue."


    After that, he turned around and walked away. I stepped forward to stop him: "you can check the statue to see if I can do anything! Otherwise you have a problem! You dare not take out what is in your arms. "


    The agent unconsciously touched the neckline and said calmly, "funny, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 462

    I''m sure the mask is on the agent, so I said to him, "you don''t know how powerful this thing is. Although it can bring you some benefits in a short time, the more times it can be used, the more dangerous it is, the sooner or later you will be killed by it."


    The manager''s face was green and white for a while, and he was still denying it. At that time, Yi Xi suddenly became angry: "which onion are you? I''m talking nonsense here, and I''ll pull the director to support you. I''m a shameless charlatan! Sister Yin, I feel sad for you to find such a man! "


    I really want to smoke Yi Xi''s mean mouth, but when I think of the tragedy of the actor in the afternoon, I dare not provoke him, so I have to swallow it.


    Yi Xi hums, song agent says: "we leave, ignore them!"


    After they left, the director asked me: "Zhang Boss Zhang, are you sure Xiaoyi has any evil things? "


    "OK." I nodded.


    "Then what are we going to do?"


    I sigh for a while, can''t I rob hard? Things will only get worse if he gets angry. Now he said to the director, "follow him a little these two days, and don''t make him angry, or it will be bad luck."


    "If you have good means, you can''t find a way to solve it?" Asked the director.


    I say that this kind of thing is like seeing a doctor. I don''t want to treat it, and the doctor has no idea.


    But if he gets worse and the crew doesn''t know how many more accidents will happen, I''m nodding now.


    After leaving with the director, on the way back to the house, Yin Xinyue secretly pulled my clothes: "brother Zhang, let me tell you something! You mustn''t pass it around. "


    "You say!" I nodded.


    "Xiaoyi is actually a gay."


    "No!" Pockmarked Li''s eyes widened: "I searched Baidu in the morning, and found that this kid was very romantic. Every six months, he had to spread gossip."


    "It''s all made up. He told me when he was in a drama group that he liked men since he was young, so he always felt inferior." Said Yi crescent.


    "Why didn''t he go straight to the base?" I asked.


    "It''s not that easy. After all, he is a public figure. To maintain his image, he has so many female fans who adore him. If the outside world knows that he is gay, all his years of hard work have been wasted."


    "Stars are really tired." I said, "by the way, that agent and him..."


    "I guess it''s a couple." Yin Yueyue is very nosy and laughs.


    I also think it''s impossible for him to let outsiders know that there''s something Yin in his hand unless he has a close relationship, let alone that the mask is still on his agent.


    "Why didn''t he go to the shrink? It''s not that I don''t have money. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial and no one can be left behind. If my family is cute and gay, I will definitely break his leg! " Said Pockmarked Li.


    Yin crescent and I looked at him contemptuously and said, "if you say that in real person''s face, you will surely be killed."


    Pockmarked Li was at a loss. "Am I right?"


    I don''t want to argue with him. Pockmarked Li belongs to the generation of conservative people and can''t accept this kind of thing. In the past two years, China has been influenced by European and American culture, and people have gradually acquiesced to the existence of homosexuality.


    Even Apple CEO cook admits to being a fag.


    I personally feel that it is the freedom of others to like men and women. As for myself, I must be full of women.


    When we went back to the house to wash and wash, I pretended to say to Pockmarked Li, "I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "Forget it! In the middle of the night, I sneaked away again. I''d better go to sleep with my sister-in-law. I''m fine alone. Don''t make too much noise between you two. " Said Pockmarked Li, with a bitter melon face.


    "Get out of your way." I laughed and scolded.


    Yin crescent is not sleeping, sitting on the bed playing mobile phone, I went to the kitchen to make a basin of hot water to soak her feet, and wipe her feet, Yin crescent was moved to ask why I was so good to her, I smiled and said yes.


    We chatted a few words, when the light in the room flickered a few times, then there was some noise in the yard. Yin Yueyue held my arm in fear and asked if I had come in as a thief.


    "It''s all the crew. Who stole it? I''ll see. " I said.


    "No, I''m afraid alone." Yin Yueyue said in a trembling voice.


    "Then come with me!" I finished with a stick in my hand, pushed the door out, and Yin Xinyue followed me closely. The moon shone brightly on the courtyard. I looked around, and suddenly heard some movement on the roof. Looking up, I saw a dim shadow standing on it.


    The man was dressed in a golden armor, with a red cape flying behind him. His skin was white and his hair was long, but he had a ferocious ghost mask on his face.


    Yin Yueyue screams with fright. I''m also in a cold sweat. This is the reincarnation of the king of Lanling!


    I handed the stick to Yin Xinyue and took out the Sirius whip. The shadow jumped down from the roof and landed steadily. Before he got up, I shook out the whip! Unexpectedly, he grabbed the scourge of the Sirius and yanked me to the ground.He picked up the bright sword and stabbed at me. In a hurry, I lost my whip and grasped the blade tightly.


    I thought it would hurt to pick up the white blade empty handed, but the sword didn''t feel sharp at all when I grasped it. Moreover, with a little effort, the sword broke


    After a long time, it''s just a prop sword!


    The mask man threw away the broken sword in his hand and kicked it in my stomach, which was very strong. I sat on the ground and almost didn''t spit blood.


    "Brother Zhang!" Yin Xinyue came to help me. I told her to go quickly.


    The mask man drags Yin Xinyue''s arm to push him aside. Yin Xinyue kicks and beats him. He doesn''t care.


    Seeing that he was angry with Yin Xinyue, I was furious: "Yi Xi, don''t think I can''t recognize you with a mask on!"


    There was a sinister smile under the mask. I was stunned. It didn''t sound like Yi Xi or broker.


    He grabbed me by the neck and lifted me from the ground to the air, which made me feel suffocated and struggling. How strong is it to lift a person with one hand?


    At this time, Pockmarked Li ran over and was stunned by the scene. I jumped out of my teeth with difficulty and said, "help me!"


    Looking left and right, Pockmarked Li finally picked up a pottery pot and approached slowly from behind the mask man.


    Hearing a bang, Pockmarked Li smashed the jar on the head of the mask man. The jar broke everywhere, but the mask man seemed not hurt at all. He slowly turned his face and stared at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li embarrassed and squeezed out a smile.


    "You Hello! "


    The mask man hit Pockmarked Li in the chest with a fist, and Pockmarked Li screamed, just like a sandbag.


    When he dealt with Pockmarked Li, I reached out to pick up the Sirius whip on the ground, but I couldn''t move it. Looking up, I saw that the mask man had stepped on it with his feet. He raised his other leg and kicked it at me. Fortunately, I flashed fast.


    "I have to find a way to remove his mask!"


    I was thinking that the mask man grabbed the Sirius whip on the ground in his hand. The Sirius whip was made of the skin of the grey wolf in the north of the desert. It is reasonable that the wild ghost of zombies dare not touch it at all. He can touch it with his hand to show that he is not possessed and still has his own consciousness.


    I quickly shouted to him, "Yi Xi, handsome Yi, if you have something to say, we are here to help you, not to harm you."


    The mask man ignored me at all, danced the whip, and gave me a loud slap on the arm. In a moment, there was a bloodstain, which made me gasp with pain.


    I don''t know how many demons and ghosts I killed with this scourge. I was whipped with the scourge one day. I''ll come out and mix with it. Sooner or later, I''ll pay it back!

 Chapter 463

    The mask man is just like a martial arts expert. He whipped the Sirius into a rage. The three of us couldn''t cope with it at all. Yin Xinyue said, "brother Zhang, please think about something!"


    "What else can I do? Run straight."


    I remembered that Pockmarked Li was still in the room and shouted at him several times but no one agreed. I realized that he had climbed out of the window and escaped.


    This delay, I got a few more whips, the pain made me grin, I hurriedly holding Yin crescent left the yard.


    We just escaped from the yard, only heard a shout. The mask man jumped to the wall of the yard and whipped at me. His goal seemed to be only me.


    "Run separately!" I said to Yin Xinyue.


    "No, I can''t leave you." Yin Yueyue said in a hurry.


    "You''ll find some people. We can''t deal with him alone!" I explained with her a few words, Yin crescent promised, ran away from another alley.


    I try to run in narrow alleys. The whip of the masked man can''t whip me, so I''ve been chasing him on the roof. That scene is more exciting than martial arts movies.


    I gradually couldn''t run. The mask man "whoosh" fell in front of me and danced the whip like a snake. I unconsciously blocked it, but my hands were caught by the whip.


    I am also a person who often uses a whip. Knowing his routine, he intends to drag me to the ground. Now step on the whip with your foot, then untie the shackles on your wrist and run in the opposite direction.


    The mask man flicked the whip on my back, which made me curse my mother for a while.


    I''m glad I''m wearing a whip. If I have a knife, I don''t know how many times I have to die


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, Yin Xinyue called and said, "brother Zhang, run to the east of the town, and you are ready as you said."


    I rushed to the east of the town, where I saw many people in ancient armor, with swords, spears, swords and halberds, all props of course.


    There is also a props sword on the ground. I bypass the sword because there is a trap below.


    Xu group leader of the props group and Yin Xinyue stood under a tree and connected their mobile phones to a speaker. When they saw me running over, they immediately greeted me.


    At this time, the mask man followed him closely. When he saw so many people, he immediately stood there and dared not move.


    "Play music!" I cried.


    Group leader Xu opened the speaker and immediately began to play majestic music, which was the song of the king of Lanling entering the array.


    This is something familiar to the king of Lanling before his death. The mask man did have a reaction. He dropped his whip, covered his head and knelt on the ground, as if he was in pain.


    "Kill!"


    The staff in armor shouted together. The masked man was stimulated and walked towards the sword. As soon as he got close to the sword, he fell down.


    "Catch him!"


    Group leader Xu shouted. Everyone threw down their weapons, spread out a big net and ran over, covering the trap.


    The mask man wanted to jump out, but he was caught by a strong net. He kept struggling on the ground, and several guys couldn''t resist him.


    "Take off his mask!"


    As I said it, I ran past, only to see two guys flying past me screaming. The king of Lanling is a famous general with amazing power.


    One after another, someone was thrown out, and only heard a crash. The mask man tore the net. I picked up the Sirius whip and recited the pithy formula secretly. The whip danced in the mid air, making a snap sound, and wrapped around the mask man''s neck from behind.


    He grabbed the whip in both hands and walked forward. I wanted to fight him, but he dragged his feet and plowed two deep gullies on the ground. This strength is not human.


    "Take off your mask and don''t be surprised!" I shouted at the top of my voice.


    Everyone dared not go up. They picked up the long pole weapons on the ground and went to put the mask man on the stand. The mask man was so angry that he broke several spears with a click.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I threw down my whip and rushed up from behind. I took off his mask. Everyone was shocked to see the face under the mask. That man was Yi Xi.


    As soon as the mask is removed, Yi Xi seems to be exhausted and falls to the ground.


    "How is he?" Asked group leader Xu in surprise.


    "Did he get his armor from the props?" I said.


    "Yes, Miss Yin came to see me just now. When I went to the warehouse, there were some things missing. I was locked, but someone broke the lock." Group leader Xu said.


    I took a deep breath. "Tie him up first."


    I looked at the mask on my hand. It was a face with blue face and fangs. There was a rope buckle at both ends that could be worn on my ears.


    This mask shows a strong air of killing. In those days, the king of Lanling wore it to kill enemies. It must have splashed a lot of blood on it. And when the Northern Qi Dynasty saw this mask, they knew that the king of Lanling had come, and the mask gradually became the symbol of the king of Lanling. These wishful forces gave it powerful spirituality.


    People''s willpower will produce an invisible force, such as the shariko. The shariko itself is only the ashes particles formed after cremation, but because people think it is a holy thing, it also becomes a holy thing.Everyone is binding Yi Xi with all their hands and feet. At this time, the broker ran to him out of breath and said, "Mr. Zhang, be merciful!"


    "It''s just the right time. Explain to me what''s going on!" I sneered.


    This time, he couldn''t deny the stolen goods. He could only falter and say, "actually, I found this mask in the pool that day. Xiaoyi liked it so much after seeing it, so he gave it to him."


    "When did you find out that it had a special purpose?" I asked.


    "After the first audition, Xiaoyi''s hero was robbed, and he was angry all day! The hero got cheap and sold well. He said Xiao Yi''s acting skills were not good in the cast, not a man. When the words reached Xiaoyi''s ears, he was very angry. You know Xiaoyi''s self-esteem has always been strong, and there is no room for any doubt. "


    "And then?"


    "That night, the hero had a car accident and broke his leg. Xiaoyi whispered to me that this side has magical power. Later, he went to the second audition with a mask and passed the audition. He was fascinated by the belief. But I think it''s too easy to persuade him to stop, but he won''t listen. He must take it with him when acting. He said that without this, he would have no confidence. I find that since he has this mask, he has expanded himself very much... " Said the agent truthfully.


    I seem to understand that this mask can give people self-confidence. Too much self-confidence becomes arrogance, which can''t be questioned by anyone.


    Once someone doubts the owner of the mask, the mask will surprise that person, such as the original hero and the supporting role in the afternoon.


    The agent added: "I''m afraid the mask will have a bad influence on Xiaoyi, so I''ll tell him to keep it when I don''t act.". This matter was only known by us. I don''t know how you see through it. Xiao Yi was very angry on his way back. He said that he must be angry, so he put on a mask to scare you. "


    "Bluff, is that also called bluff?" I sneered.


    "He thought so, but I didn''t expect that things would be like this..." The agent sighed.


    "I said angrily:" he used too often, has been the power of the mask eroded the heart, what is your agent when


    The agent said awkwardly, "I always listen to Xiaoyi, I just hope he can be happy."


    I asked in a low voice, "because you like him, don''t you?"


    The agent opened his mouth in surprise, and I quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, considering the reputation of Yi Xi, I will never say anything."


    "But how do you see it?" Asked the agent, puzzled.


    "You can''t hide your mask from me. You can hide it from me?" I smile mysteriously.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really an expert, can you please help Xiaoyi?" said the agent admiringly

 Chapter 464

    I nodded: "yes, but according to the rules of our line, after the event, the mask must belong to me."


    The agent waved his hand repeatedly: "it''s easy to say that you can take away such evil things now."


    At this time, Yi Xi woke up. He was a little confused because of the mask. He shouted: "Xiao Song, don''t pay attention to that charlatan. Whoever dares to slander me, I will let him die! Let him die! "


    Everyone was shocked. The agent said, "Mr. Zhang, this..."


    Yi Xi is still his own consciousness now, but he is so angry that I handed the mask to the agent: "take care of the mask first, but don''t let him touch it! After you go back, you coax him with nice words. I''ll get something ready tomorrow, and then I''ll make a method. "


    "Shall we come then?" Asked the agent.


    "Of course!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll take him back to the hotel first." The agent kept saying thanks.


    I asked the staff to untie Yi Xi. As soon as he untied it, he ran towards me. He said he wanted to beat me. Although he was held by others, he still tried hard to kick sand and spit at me, just like a grumpy child.


    I know he won''t stop if he doesn''t suffer some losses. It''s time to show his excellent acting skills!


    "Ah!" I covered my chest and fell to the ground: "my heart is so sick, please help me."


    Yi Xi laughs wildly: "river lake swindler, know the fierce of small ye?"


    The agent coaxed him to leave, and I was still rolling and moaning on the ground. Yin Yueyue chuckled: "brother Zhang, they have gone."


    "Well, why aren''t you scared? Don''t I act like that?" I asked in surprise.


    "All right." Yin Yueyue said sheepishly.


    I was hit hard. I didn''t eat this bowl of rice.


    I called Pockmarked Li. Five minutes later, he ran over and asked me with a smile, "it''s done?"


    "You still have the face to ask, the rabbit is not as fast as you!" I wish I could kick him: "you help me to prepare something tomorrow. I want a bag of cinders trampled by thousands of people, a bottle of crow blood, a dress worn by ancient women."


    "For a while and a half, where can I get the clothes that ancient women wear?" said Pockmarked Li


    Group leader Xu listened all the time and interposed, "I do, but you''ll come back when you''ve finished."


    I asked, "can I buy one from you? Because it might break. "


    Group leader Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give you one later, just for the sake of the smooth shooting of the play."


    I thanked him, and Pockmarked Li muttered, "where can I get the cinders that ten thousand people have stepped on?"


    "Go to the gate of the coal burning factory. There are tens of thousands of people there every day. I''m sure I can get them." I said.


    "All right!" Pockmarked Li nodded.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do with the ghost of the king of Lanling?" Xu asked


    "It''s not easy to say now." My mysterious way.


    "Then can I come and see it then?" Group leader Xu asked curiously.


    "Yes!" I said.


    It''s not too early. I told everyone to go back to have a rest. The three of us went back to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the play began to shoot again, but Yi Xi was a little out of shape today. He couldn''t remember his lines and was always distracted. He shot a simple scene several times.


    Li Mazi went to the county to get things. I asked Yin Xinyue to go for a walk on the mountain to have a look at Fengshui.


    The mountain is full of wild chestnut trees, which are not mature and hang on the treetops like sea urchins. We went to the hillside and looked back. The whole ancient town of Ming Dynasty has a good view. The layout of Fengshui is pretty good. It seems that it was designed by an expert.


    Yin Xinyue is tired. He asks me what I am looking for.


    "Look for the tomb of the king of Lanling." I said.


    "Do you think his tomb is on this mountain?" Yin Yueyue is excited at once.


    "It''s possible."


    Later, I found a broken temple on the mountain. The walls fell down. There were some cypresses and poplars planted around it. It was obviously a mausoleum temple.


    I found a stone slab in the pile of fallen leaves with a line engraved on it: "Gao Changgong, the princess of Lanling in the Northern Qi Dynasty", and I was surprised to find it. Yin Yueyue came up and said, "I remember that the king of Lanling in history was killed by the emperor, but I didn''t expect that the burial was exquisite..."


    "It was not buried at that time!" I frowned.


    "Why?"


    "You see, it says" Beiqi ". They don''t call themselves Beiqi. Later generations will call them Beiqi. So I guess it''s later people who buried them." I explained.


    The king of Lanling is an excellent man to the extreme. He is not only outstanding in the world, but also brilliant in literature and art. The emperor was inevitably suspicious of him.


    At a banquet, the emperor said to the king of Lanling while persuading him to drink: "brother, it''s too dangerous to fight. You should not go to the battlefield in person in the future. I''m afraid that you may lose something."The king of Lanling replied, "it''s all his own business. I can''t care so much."


    The king of Lanling was originally the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the cousin of the emperor, so he said this. But the emperor is very uncomfortable. Who is with your family? Do you want to usurp power? So he gave a cup of poisoned wine to the king of Lanling, who was only thirty-two years old when he died.


    After the death of the king of Lanling, the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty lost their voices and wept bitterly. When the God of war died, the country would die.


    Sure enough, four years later, the Northern Qi Dynasty was destroyed by Yu Wenyong, the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and all the royal families were beheaded and none of them remained.


    It is said that Yu Wenyong and the king of Lanling are a pair of rivals who appreciate each other on the battlefield, which means that heroes cherish heroes. A lot of novels and movies describe their basic feelings.


    Even according to the unofficial records, the first thing Yu Wenyong did after he conquered the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty was to wear the mask of the king of Lanling to commemorate his dead friend! The emperor thought that the ghost of the king of Lanling would not come back for revenge, and he was scared out of his wits.


    So I said to Yin Xinyue, it''s probably the king of Lanling buried by Yu Wenyong, and then I let the people of the king of Lanling live and stay here as the guards.


    "Brother Zhang, are we going to enter this tomb?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "I don''t have to. I''ll just take some dirt."


    With that, I took off my coat, found a tile, planed on the ground for a while, and covered all the excavated grave soil with clothes.


    On the way down the mountain, I continued to scatter the tomb soil. At last, I still had a handful of it. I packed it for future use.


    The spirit of the king of Lanling was brought out by this mask. I want to find a way to send the hell soldiers back. Of course, the most perfect solution is to send the mask back together, but I''m a Yin merchant after all.


    I went back to the production team with Yin Xinyue, and the director came over like he was looking forward to the stars and the moon and said, "Mr. Zhang, where have you been? It''s like the sky is turning in the crew today. "


    I asked, "is there any accident?"


    The director said that didn''t happen. Today, Yi Xi became more grumpy and beat up a makeup artist. How dare you provoke him? We had to coax and persuade him all the time. We didn''t take a few shots in the morning.


    "What about others?" I asked.


    "After dinner, I''ll go back to the bus to have a rest. In the afternoon, I''ll take pictures of other characters first." Said the director with a bitter face.


    When I Yinyue had lunch, Pockmarked Li came back and was so tired that he sweated a lot. He put a big plastic bag in front of me: "how do you do? I can do things quickly. I''ve found everything you want."


    I praised him and said, "it''s OK in the afternoon. Help me to knead the villain together!"


    "Pinch the villain, pinch what villain?" The surprise on Pockmarked Li''s face.


    "You''ll know later." I laughed.


    I beat a bucket of well water in the small town, went back to the house, turned the grave soil into mud, poured some crow blood, and burned some paper money to mix in.


    Seeing me there and mud like noodles, Pockmarked Li joked: "little brother Zhangjia, have a good time, do you have the feeling of childhood back?"


    "Nonsense, where did I play mud when I was a child? Every day my grandfather told me to study at home. Come on, you two, wash your hands, come and help me knead the clay figurine! " I said to Pockmarked Li and Yinyue.


    There is only one bucket of tomb soil. I told them not to pinch too much. They just need to pinch a little horse. They don''t want to look alike, just look alike.


    In addition, do not put it in the sun after kneading, and put it in the room to dry naturally.


    Yin Xinyue pinches it carefully and looks good. Pockmarked Li pinches it so ugly. It''s like post-modern art. We''ve been busy for a long time. We''re so tired that we''ve got back ache and only got over 100 of them.


    "It''s four o''clock. There are so many more, brother Zhang!" Yin Xinyue is troubled.


    I wiped the sweat on the forehead with the back of my hand: "you go to group leader Xu and ask him to bring some guys from the props group to help."


    I think the people in the props group must have a good craftsmanship. Yin Yueyue agrees to go out. Suddenly there was a commotion outside. She ran back in a hurry: "brother Zhang, it''s not good. Something''s going on outside!"

 Chapter 465

    Yin Xinyue said that Yi Xi, wearing the mask of the king of Lanling and holding a knife, hurt people everywhere in the town. He had already cut several people.


    "Go out and have a look!" I said in a hurry, and told them, "take a man to defend yourself."


    Yin Xinyue is going to take a straw fork. I said it''s too dangerous. She changed a bamboo pole to dry clothes.


    After we went out, Pockmarked Li came here. When I saw his shape, my eyes almost didn''t stare out. He had a tin bucket on his head and a big pot cover in both hands.


    "With such a heavy thing, aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to run away later?" I asked.


    Li Mazi thought what I said was reasonable and gave me a big pot cover.


    When we went out, we saw that some of the cast members were running for their lives in a frenzy. They almost knocked us down. Then I saw that group leader Xu was carried away by two young men, who seemed to be seriously injured.


    I went to ask him what happened. He said he accidentally sprained his foot when he was running. Then he gave me a paper bag: "this is what you want, Mr. Zhang. Can you three handle it? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Don''t call the police first. If the police intervene, it will only be worse." I thought and said.


    Yi Xi is an artist after all. If this kind of thing is exposed by the media, his star path will be destroyed.


    "Why did he suddenly go mad?" I asked.


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, I ran to the crew and cut people. I couldn''t stop it..." Group leader Xu said with lingering fear.


    I''ll let them go first. If I need to, I''ll call him. Team leader Xu promised.


    I put the paper bag back into the house first, and walked towards the town with Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi. Yi Xi rushed out of an alley, wearing a mask on his face and holding a bloody kitchen knife in his hand. There was a faint black air around him, which made me feel murderous. Even I felt scared.


    "Who dares to look down on me! I''ll kill you all! "


    Yi Xi roared at us with a hoarse voice. Ma Zi said in a daze, "who looks down on him? This kid has too much self-respect


    I shouted: "Yi Xi, Yi Shuai, we always respect you. We stand with you! If you have any dissatisfaction, please say it. We can help you solve it. "


    "Hum, you dare to look down on me and kill you!"


    He waved a kitchen knife and rushed over. His eyes were red under the mask. I didn''t know what had stimulated him and made him so crazy.


    "No, I can''t make sense of this boy. Run!" Said Pockmarked Li cautiously.


    "Run away from your sister! Pockmarked Li, we are in front of each other. Yin Xinyue, take the bamboo pole and beat the knife in his hand. " I ordered.


    So Pockmarked Li and I were in front, holding the pot cover and slowly approaching him. Yin Xinyue stood between us, just like the formation of the past March and war.


    "How many knives can the wooden lid get?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Don''t counselle, the more you delay, the worse you will be!" I scolded.


    At this time, Yi Xi came running with a roar, raised the kitchen knife and chopped on the lid of my pot, which made my arms numb. Yin Yueyue hit him on the wrist and the back of his hand with a bamboo pole.


    Yi Xihuo wants to drive us away to cut Yin Xinyue. I shout to Li Mazi to stop him.


    We clamped him to death, left and right. Yi Xi struggled to get his right hand out of the gap and cut it in mid air. The bloody blade moved up and down a few centimeters from my face.


    Yin Xinyue has made the back of his hand green, but Yi Xi refuses to give up! Suddenly there was a crash. The bamboo pole was cut open. The bamboo scraped Yi Xi''s hand. The blood flowed.


    "No, brother Zhang, he''s holding it too tight!" Yin Xinyue is about to cry.


    Here we can''t help it. Yi Xi''s strength is incredible. Under the mask, there is a snort like a wild animal with crazy hair.


    I took out one hand, took the bucket from Pockmarked Li''s head, and looked at the hand holding the knife of Yi Xi.


    "Hold him!"


    I gave a cry, and I laid all my weight on the seal and laid it on the ground.


    I told Pockmarked Li to beat his knife quickly. Pockmarked Li smashed the pot cover on his wrist, smashed it several times and stopped. He asked me, "what if there is a discount?"


    "It''s a discount. I can''t care so much!"


    As I said, I reached out to take off his mask, but Yi Xi struggled so hard that I couldn''t touch it for half a day.


    Hearing a bang, Yi Xi finally released the kitchen knife. I told Pockmarked Li to hold his head.


    We worked together to stabilize Yi Xi at last. When I took off the mask, I saw that Yi Xi''s eyes were covered with red blood and his mouth was foaming white. He opened his mouth and bit me. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. He only bit his sleeve.


    With a crash, he even tore my sleeve in half.


    "Something''s wrong!" I said in surprise, "the mask has been removed!""Brother Zhang, what can I do now?" Yin said.


    I threw the mask to Yin Xinyue and asked her to find leader Xu and bring more people. It seems that we can''t wait for the evening. We must suppress the mask of the king of Lanling now!


    I took out a piece of Bodhisattva talisman from my bosom. Whether it works or not, I pasted it first. As a result, Yi Xi bit it with one mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    "Little brother, it doesn''t seem to be the same thing we used to deal with." Said Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    "He has not been attached, but his mind has been lost. Someone must have stimulated him, and it is not a small stimulus!" I said, frowning.


    Yi Xi struggled fiercely, and soon we were exhausted. Pockmarked Li said, "isn''t this boy tired? Shall we knock him out? "


    "Are you sure? Don''t break him. " I said.


    "I''ll try." Li Mazi is eager to try.


    "It''s not something you try to play with!" I said with a wry smile.


    Li Mazi asked me to hold Yi Xi down. He bent down to pick up the pot cover and smash people. Unexpectedly, Yi Xi suddenly pushed us away and got up and ran.


    "No, hurry up!" I and Pockmarked Li immediately ran after them.


    But Yi Xi ran so fast that he ran away after several alleys. At this time, Yin Xinyue called and said that she had brought someone here to wait for us at the place where she had just left.


    "One more thing, I seem to know why he went crazy..." Yin Xinyue said excitedly on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You search the Internet for his name!"


    I hung up the phone and searched for two words of Yixi with my mobile phone. The web page was covered with "Yixi is gay" and "Yixi kisses a man". I couldn''t believe my eyes were wide open, which was a devastating blow to Yixi!


    And it''s at this juncture. If it''s not a coincidence, someone must want to destroy Yixi.


    At this time, I heard some movement and looked at Pockmarked Li. He was also searching with his mobile phone. He was very active. He thought I was looking at him, and immediately said angrily, "you don''t doubt that I was the one who broke the scandal, do you? Although I don''t approve of homosexuality, I know the importance of it, and I will never say anything about it! "


    When Pockmarked Li spoke, Yi Xi had already appeared from the roof behind him. With a sinister look, I shouted, "be careful behind you!"

 Chapter 466

    As soon as Pockmarked Li wanted to turn around to see, Yi Xi jumped off the roof, threw himself on him, and opened his mouth to bite him.


    "Wocao, brother Zhang, help me!"


    Li Mazi cried and pushed him hard with his hand. I quickly took out the Sirius whip and drew several times on the back of Yi Xi, but he didn''t let Li Mazi go.


    I can boast about this glorious story until my grandson is born. Of course, I have to live until then.


    Yi Xi''s mouth was open, and he was about to bite Pockmarked Li''s throat. Pockmarked Li''s voice was almost out of tune. I''m ruthless. I cut in two corners for my friend and shouted at once.


    "Yi Xi, you shameless fag!" he suddenly stopped. His bloodshot eyes stared at me, looked straight at me, and then straightened up slowly.


    Being stared at by the fierce eyes, I had hair on my body for a while, so I quickly backed away. When Yi Xi rushed over, I started to run.


    Yi Xi desperately chases after me, making a heavy gasp like a wild animal, getting closer and closer to me. I hold the scourge of Sirius in my hand. As soon as I turn around, Yi Xi pounces on me and presses me heavily.


    I put the Sirius whip into his mouth, and Yi Xi was biting, and the saliva fell on my neck. The leather of the wolf whip was very tough that day, and people''s teeth were not bad.


    But that near face is so horrible, and his fingernails are deeply cut into my shoulders, and he can''t move me on the ground. I don''t know how long I can resist this madman.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li ran from behind and was startled by the scene: "brother Zhangjia, are you ok?"


    "What do you think? Find a way!" I roared.


    "I''ll call someone right now..."


    "Come back!"


    Pockmarked Li turned back and said helplessly, "I can''t help you here."


    "Do you have a knife, nail or something?" I asked.


    Li Mazi looked for it and said, "I have a pair of folding scissors."


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to stabilize him now. You should prick his shoulders and eyebrows respectively. Be sure to prick up the bleeding!" I ordered.


    "That''s not good..." Pockmarked Li hesitated.


    "I''m about to be killed!" I swear.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Pockmarked Li quickly reached for the scissors.


    I''ve heard from my grandfather that the three Yang fires of people are contaminated by evil things. Yi Xi''s current state is similar to that of people who have lost their mind. I''m also in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    So I began to read the Tao Te Ching. Pockmarked Li came up from behind and stabbed Yi Xi in the shoulder. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After tying both sides, Pockmarked Li carefully went around to the side and said "I''m sorry, handsome Yi". Holding the scissors in his hand, he didn''t dare to start for a long time. I was reading the Tao Te Ching on my mouth, which was not easy to urge him.


    Li Mazi stabbed Yi Xi''s eyebrow and heart with a pair of scissors. In a moment, Yi Xi''s bloodshot eyes gradually became normal. Then they turned up and fainted.


    Yi Xi''s body is not good at all. He is controlled by an evil spirit. He has overdrawn his physical strength to the limit. So when the Yang fire goes out, he is in shock.


    I pushed him away carefully, relieved, and found that he was wet with cold sweat.


    "Come on, let''s take him away." I said to Pockmarked Li.


    "What if I wake up?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "No, hurry up."


    We raised Yi Xi head on foot. When we got back to the house, Yin Xinyue and Xu were waiting anxiously. Seeing that we have brought the comatose Yi Xi back, Yin Xinyue says pleasantly, "brother Zhang, how did you deal with him?"


    "It''s almost impossible to come back. Come here, take a hand and carry him into the room." I gasped.


    Two guys took over Yi Xi, and I asked group leader Xu, "is there any human life?"


    "No, there was 120 just now. I took away several injured people. It''s OK." Xu group long Qingxing way.


    "That''s good!"


    Yi Xi was placed in the hall. I asked them to remove all the tables, chairs and benches. Then I took out the rooster I bought yesterday from the kitchen and killed him in the yard. I took a bowl of hot Rooster blood and poured it into the ink rope box.


    I asked a young man to help me to play a lot of ink lines on the ground, on the wall and on Yi Xi''s body. The ink lines were originally used by carpenters for living, because they could pop up straight lines, representing "straight", and gradually become a prop to drive away evil spirits, let alone Rooster blood.


    Soon the whole room was lined with red lines. Considering the current situation of Yi Xi, I was afraid that I could not come according to the original plan. Then I asked the crowd, "is there any cow?"


    A guy came up and said I was.


    I asked him to put on the clothes of the ancient woman and the mask of the king of Lanling. At first, I was reluctant to put on the mask, because everyone could see how evil the mask was. I said it didn''t matter to him, just because his life style was similar to that of the king of Lanling and he was a temporary double.When I heard this, I quietly tempted him to say, "I''ll send you a thing that can make you rich."


    "Seriously?" The boy''s eyes brightened.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "Then you have to keep me safe!"


    "I can swear, nothing will happen to you." I nodded.


    I asked him to sit in the middle of the yard. It was dusk and there was no sunshine.


    Then I asked other people to put the little clay figurines and little mud horses we had made before, all facing the big mountain behind the town.


    After that, I took out the bag of cinders and sprinkled them on the lad. I repeatedly read a mantra to please the spirit. Other people watched silently, but the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    I do this to excite the spirit of the king of Lanling and let him go back to his tomb! In this way, the effectiveness of the mask will be greatly reduced, and Yi Xi will be out of danger.


    To call a "double" in a woman''s clothes is to scold the king of Lanling as a woman, and the cinders trampled on by ten thousand people are very cheap, which is to humiliate him in disguise.


    To deal with Yin, sometimes we need to use the method of arousal, sometimes we need to dredge. There is no best way, only the right medicine can do.


    After about ten minutes, the stunt boy began to twitch, making a funny sound from his throat. Suddenly his voice changed: "ignorant rat, he humiliated Ben Wang!"


    Then he stood up, and the crowd retreated in fright. I motioned to them not to make a sound.


    He looked down and saw the women''s clothes he was wearing, which probably made him feel very ashamed. He looked at the mud figurines and horses, and scolded: "wait for me to lead thousands of troops and take your dog''s life!"


    A cloud of black air came out of the stuntman''s body, swirled around his body, and finally left his head and attached to the mud horses.


    The mud horses shook and scattered. I followed the door and saw a shadow wind passing over the village and heading for the mountain.


    "Well, it''s gone!" I said happily.


    When I got back to the yard, the stuntman fainted and fell to the ground. I took off the mask from his face and played it with the ink rope several times to make sure that the ghost would not come back.


    After a while, the boy woke up. He didn''t have any impression of what happened just now. Of course, he didn''t have any abnormal feelings. The onlookers were also shocked by this scene and expressed their admiration for my means.


    "Brother Zhang, Xiao Yi wakes up!" At this time Yin Xinyue came out of the room and said to me.

 Chapter 467

    When we came into the room, we saw Yi Xi sitting up, with no God in his eyes, and he insisted on drinking water.


    I took a bottle of mineral water for him to drink. After a few sips, he looked around the crowd and suddenly cried with Yin crescent in his arms: "sister Yin, what can I do? My actor dream is ruined."


    I haven''t looked at the news on the Internet carefully. I took out my mobile phone to browse it. It said that this morning anonymous people exposed their information to many media. There are also some photos, which are intimate photos of Yi Xi and some men. They''re just ugly.


    Whether he likes men or women, this private life is a bit messy, isn''t it?


    These photos can''t be taken on the same day. Someone should have saved them for a long time. This is someone who deliberately wants to smear him.


    I immediately thought of someone and asked, "what''s wrong with your agent today?"


    "Xiao Song? He said in the morning that he would leave for a while... " Speaking of half, Yi Xi''s face changed: "bastard, he did me harm! I''ll kill him! "


    He was still very weak, and after a struggle he didn''t stand up and sat back.


    He just calmed down. I was worried about something unexpected happened to him, so I said, "calm down first. Didn''t I let the agent hold this mask? Why did you put it on again? "


    "I don''t know. I took a nap in the car. When I woke up, he was gone. The mask was put on the driver''s seat in a bag. Then the brokerage company called me and said something happened. There were a lot of negative news about me on the Internet. When I saw it, my head suddenly went blank... "


    "Then I heard a lot of people in the group talking about me. I hated it so much that I put on the mask. Later, I couldn''t remember anything."


    This is obviously intentional. I said to Yi Xi, "you stay here first. Let''s help you find your agent. How about the quality?"


    Yi Xi and I agreed. Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li came to the entrance of the town. Because of the afternoon''s events, all the members of the production team hid here. It''s like a bird in a daze. Where''s Yi Xi''s agent? He said he didn''t know.


    "Didn''t I ask you to coax him? Why talk about him behind his back when there is such a big news? " I said angrily.


    The director''s innocent expression: "I''ve been filming all afternoon. I can''t control everyone''s mouth because there are hundreds of people in the crew."


    I said forget it. When I came to the place where Yi Xi stopped, the RV didn''t close. There was a letter on the driver''s seat with the name of Yi Xi written on it. I was about to open it. Yin Yueyue stopped me: "isn''t that good? If he knows that you open his letter without permission, he doesn''t have to be angry. "


    "What if there is something too much in the letter? Let me see first. " I said.


    I opened the letter. It was a resignation letter. It recorded Yi Xi''s flirtatious outside. Every time, it was the manager who cleaned up the mess and the emotional experience between the two people.


    The agent also hated Yi Xi for his love, and finally came up with such a way to destroy him. If Yi Xi kills people today, the police won''t be in charge of anything. They will either go to jail or go to a lunatic asylum. Let alone continue to be a star in the future. Even ordinary people''s life won''t exist. Moreover, Yi Xi has always lived a superior life. This kind of drop is more painful than death.


    Fortunately, we deal with it in time, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Xiaoyi''s private life is too unprincipled." "Yin crescent frowns to say:" but this broker also works a bit excessive


    It made him run away, and I felt a little bitter in my heart.


    After we went back, we didn''t mention the letter to Yi Xi. We only said that the agent admitted that he did it and resigned. Yi Xi''s teeth were itchy: "I''m so good to him at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect to stab me in the back!"


    He held his head: "what should I do in the future if something like this happens!"


    Yin Xinyue comforted him and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s a big deal. You''ve been hiding it all the time. It''s too serious. A lot of stars come out in a big way, but their popularity is higher than before. Why don''t you transform it?"


    Yi Xi sighed, "we have to live too hard to eat this bowl of rice."


    I said, "pay attention to your private life in the future. Stars are all living under the magnifier. Ordinary people are just a little more casual. Stars are different. If you can get such a halo, you must have a little spirit of sacrifice. Are you right?"


    Yi Xi looked at me tearfully and put a hand on my shoulder: "boss Zhang, thank you for helping me. Can you stay with me?"


    "Er, this..." I look at Yin Xinyue, and she laughs desperately: "I have something to deal with. Let''s go first."


    This matter finally passed. We stayed in the crew for a few more days. Yi Xi soon recovered. Without the help of masks, he was unable to figure out the role at once. However, the boy also had a tenacity. He thought about the lines and the role in private, and gradually recovered his feelings.


    It''s a good thing for a person to have self-confidence. But if he is overconfident, he will become narcissistic and conceited. He can''t listen to any criticism or any doubt. He will gradually close himself up. At last, he will regret when he is in a desperate situation of betrayal.I believe that through this matter, Yi Xi must have had a good lesson and will not go to such extremes again!


    When we were going to leave the crew, the stuntman came to me and said that I didn''t trust him. He promised him a shady thing to make money. He didn''t even mention it after the incident.


    I just remembered the promise that day. I told him that I didn''t take it with me now. I sent it back to him and asked for his contact information by the way.


    After I went back to Wuhan, I saw on the Internet that someone had been exposed to dig deep into Yixi, and soon someone revealed that these were the tricks of the broker.


    This event set off a second upsurge. Some people joked that they dare not look for a manager named song now. However, ironically, song''s manager is more and more famous, and many people are willing to hire him. He blogs on the Internet to expose some scandals about Yi Xi, and is invited to some interview programs. For a while, it''s very popular.


    Nowadays, the more shameless people are, the more popular they are. I think it''s necessary to make him whole!


    Half a year ago, I received a yin-yang money bag. It''s a kind of treasure. It''s divided into two money bags. One is intact, the other is broken. People with broken money bags will continue to break their money. People with good money bags will continue to have fortune. If these two money bags are in one''s hands, there will be no effect.


    There is a more pitiful place. If one side of the purse doesn''t throw it away, the other side can''t throw it away.


    So I sent the good money bag to the guy. As for the broken money bag, I wrote a note that "don''t be afraid of evil things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door". I got to know where song''s agent is now working through Yin Xinyue and sent it to him.


    I hope he can keep a long memory. Don''t do this kind of back stabbing again. No matter what the reason is, it''s disgusting!

 Chapter 468

    After the last incident, the relationship between me and Pockmarked Li has become more iron. It''s self-evident that the kind of life-long friendship.


    Although we promised Yin Xinyue and Ruxue that we would never do Yin related business again.


    But we know that we can''t wash our hands in this life.


    Forget the money, we are addicted!


    What''s more, Yin merchants have been doing it all their lives. Where can you stop it in advance? This is no, just after two months'' rest in the shop, someone came to visit.


    This guy has a shaved head, a huge body, two blue dragons with teeth and claws on his arms, and a big gold chain on his neck. At first glance, it''s the social gangster, so I became interested in him.


    Because the social gangsters are engaged in robbery and usury. They often come into contact with the things we can''t touch.


    "Hey boy, go and invite boss Zhang!" Big baldheaded just entered the shop, cold glanced at my Pockmarked Li, very arrogant said.


    I wanted to tease him. I said boss Zhang was not in. Please come back.


    Knowing my mind, Pockmarked Li covered his mouth and sniggered.


    Big bald head after listening to the expression of a Leng, how can the way of self-talk not be? Suddenly he found Pockmarked Li laughing, and immediately realized that he had been tricked.


    Immediately pointed to my nose and roared: "hurry to call out boss Zhang, or I will burn your shop tonight!"


    Looking at his angry look, instead of being angry, I realized that this bald head might be in big trouble, otherwise he could not be so anxious.


    So I coughed and smiled and said that I was Zhang Jiulin.


    "I don''t care who you are. Hurry up, boss Zhang What, you are Zhang Jiulin? "


    Big baldheaded said half suddenly stopped, eyes incredibly looked at me.


    "If it''s a fake one." I put away my smile, and then I made a gesture to ask him to come back if I didn''t believe it.


    "Hello, boss Zhang. I''m so blind!"


    The response speed of big bald head is not so fast. He slapped himself lightly and said: "no need for you to do it. I''ll hold my own mouth. You don''t need adults to remember villains."


    The big bald head at the moment is different from the one before. I really like this kind of real man, so I smile and say it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with coming to my shop in such an early morning?


    "Master, you have to help me." Big bald head excitedly grabbed my hand: "if you don''t save me, I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Don''t worry. Have a cup of tea first." I asked Pockmarked Li to make a cup of Longjing tea for Da guangtou, and then let Da guangtou sit down and say.


    "My company doesn''t know what''s going on. It has been contaminated with unclean things, and several people have died in a row!" Said big baldheaded, flustered.


    When I heard his words, I frowned a little, and vaguely thought it was very difficult.


    In our line of work, however, we have established three rules of not accepting: those who hurt people''s lives, those who transport people in disorder, and those who suck blood essence. Once they take over, they will suffer a lot.


    If it''s because of the big baldness that causes Yin to harm people, I will never interfere!


    Big baldheaded is a gangster. He saw through my mind directly. He patted his chest firmly and said: "boss Zhang, you can rest assured! Although I am a gangster in Dachuan, I never do things that hurt the nature and cause evil. "


    "Oh, then go on." I nodded for him to elaborate.


    "Well, I opened a hotel in Baotou. Everything was fine. After the decoration, I decided to open the hotel. I also found a black-and-white relationship to support it. But I didn''t expect that something happened that night!"


    Big baldhead said that his face changed slightly: "because it''s the grand opening reward, the first floor drinks are all free, so there are more guests. As a result, someone made a riot by drinking too much. Two groups of people finally died in a fight, and two were seriously injured. "


    "Wait a minute. Are you sure that the fighting dead have something to do with yin?" I asked, laughing and crying.


    Big light head way: "boss Zhang, you listen to me finish saying first."


    Then he went on to talk about it. After the two groups found the dead in a fight, all the guests ran out crazy. During this period, there was a serious stampede, and two people died, one of them was the son of a local official.


    When such a thing happened to the opening of the hotel, big baldheaded was very angry in his heart, but he could only be brave enough to deal with the aftermath.


    The ordinary families of the dead have paid for one million private lives, but the officials are so grieved that they have to be sentenced to prison with their bare heads.


    After all, big bald head has a black history. When we grasp one criterion, big bald head is scared to ask for help while preparing to run.


    But before it''s over, something goes wrong in the hotel


    The kitchen on the first floor is inexplicably on fire, which can be put out in the first time even if it is on fire, because the fire prevention measures in the hotel are very good.But the fire could not be put out. Before the fire truck arrived, it had rushed to the third floor.


    Finally, the fire was put out by the firefighters, but the hotel was burned in a mess. Big bald head felt that there was a rival hurting him, and vowed to let the other side look good.


    However, he watched countless surveillance videos. Instead of finding any suspicious people, he was horrified to find that the fire seemed to come out of the ground!


    Big baldheaded don''t believe in evil, take a group of younger brothers, dig down from the burning kitchen, want to see what is underground? As a result, they didn''t dig much deep. All of them froze, fell to the ground and twitched, and died in the next three days.


    Although he is a mafia boss who licks blood at the tip of a knife and a complete atheist, he is really afraid of being bald this time!


    He knew that his shop must have been stared at by unclean things, so he told the official who was going to arrest him the whole story.


    The official was an old man. He was silent for a long time after hearing this. He said coldly, "no matter who is, you have to find out, or the court will see you!"


    Big baldheaded where dare to delay, immediately look around for the superior, and finally found me through the circle.


    "I''ll go. What''s so fierce?" After hearing this, Pockmarked Li''s face changed a lot, but his eyes were greedy.


    If such a fierce object is really a shadow, the price is absolutely as high as the tent. So I''m also ticklish in my heart, but I''m afraid it''s not Yin at all, but Sha.


    The scene of those people digging and frothing at the mouth of the ground was like being rushed by the evil spirit. Grandpa has told me similar stories before, so I said to the bald head, I can go to have a look first, but if it can''t be solved, I will leave immediately.


    Big baldheaded repeatedly nods, I also understand that he is now a frightened bird, any opportunity has been regarded as a life-saving straw.


    Li Mazi and I picked up the things immediately and drove to Baotou, Inner Mongolia with big bald head.


    We went there for a night''s rest, and the next morning we were taken to his hotel by big bald head.


    As he said, the shop was newly opened, and even the fireworks at the door were not cleaned up.


    On the top floor, there are four big words: the beauty of the moon!


    The hotel at the moment has been sealed and can only be accessed through the back door. At the first glance after entering the door, I found that the whole hall on the first floor was dark and full of burning traces. Only the iron frame inside was left after the leather sofa was burned. The luxurious headlights were also broken and the ground was full of glass ballast.


    I can''t help sympathizing with big bald head. Although he was a gangster, his money was earned by blood and sweat. As a result, he lost his life.


    "It seems that I don''t have this life. After the trouble is solved this time, I will find a place to provide for the aged peacefully! No more business. "


    Big bald head is very open, I smile, let him take me directly to the fire kitchen.


    nodded and then pushed the kitchen door open. I saw the whole kitchen being in a mess, and the pots and pans were everywhere. The tiles on the floor were all lifted, and there were piles of dirt and shovel around them.


    I know this is the place where the accident happened. Now I look at it carefully.


    Soon I felt something was wrong. It''s said that the place where the fire broke out should be the worst one! But the kitchen is a mess, but there is no trace of burning black paint, as if there has never been a fire disaster.


    Pockmarked Li also found a bit, looked at the big bald head doubtfully: "are you sure that the fire started here?"


    "Absolutely!" Big baldheaded swear to say.


    The more I frown, the more strange it is. In order to determine the dangerous degree of the following things, I took out my compass and squatted beside the small pit and measured it gently.


    At first, the compass pointer was still. I thought the compass was broken, and I was going to take a beat. Unexpectedly, at this time, the pointer suddenly turned quickly!

 Chapter 469

    Not good! This situation shows that there is a very powerful spirit under the ground, which is likely to be the evil spirit!


    If it''s really evil, I can only give up this business. I''d rather offend a hundred ghosts than one evil. That''s what grandpa told me.


    Unexpectedly, after turning for a while, the compass pointer suddenly stopped, and the pointer sank like a kilogram.


    I was very happy, tentatively put the compass into the pit dug before the big bald head, moved several directions continuously, and finally the whole pointer sank.


    "Hoo..."


    I took a long breath and then put the compass back in my bag. Big bald head asked me quickly what I saw. I explained: "the pointer sinks, which means that you are really haunted in this shop, but it''s not the devil, but the one who cried out for his death."


    When it comes to this, I also find it hard to understand why so many innocent people have been killed since they are not evil spirits? Is it the decoration of big bald head? So I asked big bald.


    I didn''t expect that big bald head shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I just made the hotel a little more magnificent, and I didn''t dig anything."


    "It''s strange..." I''m full of question marks. Pockmarked Li said don''t worry so much. Just dig it out and have a look?


    then he picked up a shovel from the corner and dug it up.


    Since the spirit is hidden underground, it must be attached to something, so this is a serious thing, not a vicious thing, so I didn''t stop Pockmarked Li.


    Unexpectedly, less than a minute after the excavation, the energetic Pockmarked Li began to sweat on his forehead, and his face turned white as if he were recovering from a serious illness.


    "Stop!" I shouted at once.


    I didn''t expect that the power of this Yin was so great!


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li seemed to have not heard what I said. Instead, he started digging crazily.


    I was shocked by the situation of Pockmarked Li. I thought he was rushed by the spirit of the underworld, so I went up to pull him. As a result, the boy snorted and said, "don''t worry about me, brother Zhangjia. I don''t believe in evil!


    I''m afraid that this kid is on the wrong side with the spirit. I''ll pull him away. I''m not very angry. I''ll tell you to stop. I can''t help you if something happens.


    "Ah? Well, you didn''t say that earlier. " Li pock was scared to lose the shovel.


    Then some distressed sit on the ground and say: "this is the only clue, you still don''t let dig, then what to do next?"


    I rubbed my head and thought about it, and asked big bald head to come to the butcher who killed pigs in the vegetable market. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions, so he left with one answer.


    "This kid is quite relieved to us. There is no one in such a big hotel, so we are not afraid to move all his things away?" Pockmarked Li said that his eyes wandered around, obviously to see if there was anything of value.


    I slapped him on the head and scolded, "don''t be idle, go and prepare something for me!"


    "What?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Buy a big glass mirror, a mirror that can cover the whole wall, fresh plant ashes and the blood of male bats." I said, thinking about what might be used.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li looked ugly and said, "the first two are OK, but where can I find this bat? It has to be male. "


    "What do you know? I always feel that the Yin field is too powerful. The eel blood can''t be used. It can only be used by the male bat''s blood. The male bat''s blood is a first-class Yin magic weapon. " I said seriously.


    This time, Pockmarked Li put away that wretched smile and said seriously, don''t worry. I''ll rely on it.


    shovel out boring, and I left the shop and I had nothing to do. I took the shovel and tried to dig it down. I didn''t shovel a few chest and I was very bored. My heart beat suddenly accelerated. I had to throw away the spade and turn around in the hotel.


    It has to be said that daguantou is really a high-end shop. The second floor is all mahogany floor, and the third floor teahouse is also made of green bamboo. It''s elegant and full of charm, but it''s burned for the most part.


    the fourth floor and the fifth floor are guest rooms. I jump straight to the sixth floor. According to daguantou, the sixth floor is intended to be a casino. I haven''t seen what a casino looks like ? Get ready to see something fresh.


    Unexpectedly, before I went upstairs, I felt a strong breath of gloom all around me. It was just a few seconds before my toes began to cool.


    My heart suddenly thumped. I didn''t expect that this thing would dare to come out now. I didn''t have any self-defense magic weapon on my body. I immediately thumped downstairs!


    Fortunately, it didn''t follow me. I was relieved.


    As for what it is, we can only know it at night.


    At noon, big bald head came with five or six men with strong backs. I looked at them one by one, and found that there was a layer of murderous spirit on these faces. I nodded with satisfaction.


    Pig killers are killing pigs every day, so they have accumulated countless murderous Qi in their bodies, which can effectively frighten the ghosts. That''s why I asked big bald head to come to them.These big men are all dressed in dirt. It seems that they came from the countryside with big bare heads. They obviously knew some feudal superstition. Seeing the black paint burning in the hall and the pit under my feet, they began to talk in a low voice one after another. They thought about whether to take this job again.


    "You have to tell these people not to scare away."


    I reminded that I had given a preventive injection to Dazhou in advance, and then I found a shabby sofa to lie down.


    If he can''t make sure of these pig killers, then don''t mix with the underworld!


    After sleeping for more than an hour, Pockmarked Li came back with a suitcase. I asked him if everything was ready? He said with a smile that the first two were all right, but bat blood couldn''t be found.


    "Well, forget it." I sighed and knew that Pockmarked Li had tried his best, so I was going to buy some eels to help me.


    Who knows where there are male bats when big bald head next to him hears it? He had a friend on the road who loved to raise small animals, such as bat hedgehog, chinchilla and so on.


    I was so excited after listening that I asked him to hurry to get some male bats! Very awesome, he drove away immediately, and soon he came back with an iron cage. There were probably seven or eight bats in it.


    Bats look better when they fly. After landing, their wings are all folded up, their bodies are naked and curled up. They look more disgusting than mice.


    I had some pressure to bleed them, so I left the job to Pockmarked Li.


    In the evening, the large mirror ordered by Pockmarked Li arrived. I asked people to install the mirror on the kitchen wall, and then sprinkle a thin layer of grass ash on it.


    Considering that there is not much blood in bats, I think it''s better to wait until later!


    I don''t know what method big baldheaded used. Anyway, those who killed pigs chose to stay to help. Then he set up a banquet for us to eat. He was very enthusiastic to us and those who killed pigs. He toasted everyone with all his strength. He was really a straightforward man!


    returned to the hotel at eleven o''clock, and the pig killer who had drunk the whole face was devils. When I gave the order, they dug up a shovel with each hand.


    Big baldheaded asked me in surprise, the purpose of calling them is to dig a hole?


    "Yes, all things in the world are created and conquered. Although the spirit is powerful, it is also afraid of the butcher." I said with a smile.


    Big baldheaded smash bar mouth said I knew I also went to kill pigs.


    A line of black lines suddenly appeared on my head


    In our speaking time, several pig killers have jumped in and dug up. It seems that it''s much easier than our digging. For a long time, nothing unusual happened.


    I thought they could dig to the bottom smoothly, but a quarter of an hour later, all of these people stopped, climbed out of the pit and said to me with a pale face: "brother, it seems that this matter is not right. We don''t want money. Let''s get here today."


    "Well?" I frowned, pushed them aside and went to the pit. I found the deep pit was bleeding.


    Although the blood volume is small, only a thin layer, but the blood is like boiling water, constantly bubbling, has flooded several pig killers'' shoes.


    Gollum kept bubbling out, and had never passed the ankles of those pig killers who were still standing inside.


    "Stop digging and get out!"


    I don''t know how the blood came from. I can only call them out first, then I jump into the deep pit with a dignified face, squat down and dip my finger in the blood water, then put it under my nose and ask, but it doesn''t smell of blood.


    I kneaded my nose doubtfully, and only when I smelled it again did I know it was not blood, but a strange red liquid.


    Then I went deep into the blood and tried to dig out a piece of mud, but I felt a huge suction as soon as I put my hand in it!


    It''s like a small whirlpool hiding underneath. I didn''t respond to one of them, and the whole palm was sucked in. The soil under the blood water was very cold and cold. Just touching it, I felt a sharp chill.


    As soon as my face changed, I quickly withdrew my hand and took the opportunity to get a piece of mud out.


    Looking at the bloody mud in my hand, I soon found a detail.


    Friends in the North know that the soil will be frozen in winter, forming a kind of frozen soil, and the mud in my hand is like this.


    But now it''s just autumn, how can there be frozen soil?


    As I rubbed my head, I came up with a frightening idea: the soil was frozen by the strong Yin Qi.


    In order to test this idea, I asked the pig killers to insist on digging more than one meter deep, and let them stop after the pit can completely bury people.


    Then I let everyone spread out, sprinkled a circle of bat blood around the pit, and waited quietly!

 Chapter 470

    Since the first floor of the hotel has been very clean and the power has been cut off for a long time, candles are needed for lighting at night.


    When Pockmarked Li understood that I was calling the spirits, he asked me if I needed to blow out the candle?


    "No need, how can such a heavy Yin be afraid of a little candlelight?" Thinking of the scene on the roof during the day, I shook my head.


    Everyone hid in the corner of the kitchen and stared at the deep pit motionless, especially the eyes with big bald head, with a little curiosity in addition to fear.


    As time went by, the spirit showed no sign of coming out. Everyone was a little impatient.


    I think it may be that this thing is not interested in bat blood, so I''m going to let you go home first and say it tomorrow night. But just then, the steady candlelight suddenly wobbled!


    Then a gust of wind came out of the pit, with a drop of cold blood, and the surrounding air also dropped sharply!


    I knew that it was going to come out. I hurriedly looked at the big mirror in the kitchen to see what it looked like. Unexpectedly, the wind came and went quickly, only a dozen seconds before and after, and then there was a dead silence around.


    "Brother Zhang, has that come?" Pockmarked Li came out of the corner and asked puzzledly.


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know because there was no image in the mirror.


    At this time, big bald head suddenly gave out a scream, unbelievably pointing to the pit and saying how it could be.


    I followed his fingers and saw that all the bat blood I had sprinkled before had disappeared, leaving a faint trace in place.


    I slightly a Leng, the meteor of the step up a look, even the soil in the pit is frozen!


    "I''ll go, isn''t it too exaggerated?" Pockmarked Li followed me and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Up to now, the spirit has not dealt with us, but with its powerful Yin Qi, it is enough to crush us, and once again shows that it is not a evil spirit.


    So before I find out the truth, I can''t attack it rashly so as not to offend the other party.


    I asked Da guangtou to buy some offerings to offer at the edge of the deep pit. You can buy all kinds of cakes, sandalwood and fruits. If you can''t make them hard, you can only make them soft.


    That night, big baldheaded bought some things and set up a hill beside the pit according to my orders.


    I was going to let these pig killers go back, because it''s useless for them to stay. Big baldheaded but insisted that they stay, said that people are more secure in mind.


    I didn''t say anything more, we all wrapped up in a quilt, hiding in the corner where we can observe the small pit, dare not sleep!


    Later in the middle of the night, everyone was sleepy. I went to sleep one after another, and my consciousness was gradually blurred. But my intuition told me that it would come out tonight, so I had to stick to it until it came out.


    However, the deep sleep continued to hit me, and finally I was unable to defeat myself. I dragged a quilt from the side and fell asleep.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly came the sound of stepping around, like someone walking. At first, I thought it was someone who got up to go to the toilet and didn''t pay attention. As a result, the sound of walking was endless, circling us.


    I am sleepy not to be able to, subconsciously burst out to scold: "how to return a responsibility, still let not let a person sleep?"


    I woke up at the end of this sentence. I took a look from left to right. Everyone was sleeping and nobody got up. I immediately responded. The voice just made was spirit!


    They all flopped up and asked me what happened. I asked them if they had just heard footsteps, but they all shook their heads.


    Is it because I''m nervous and have hallucinations?


    I went around the crowd and went to the mirror to see if there was any trace of the grass ash on it? If the footsteps were real, there would be no trace on the mirror.


    However, when I went to the mirror, I found that all the grass ashes on it had fallen off and a thick layer had been piled around the wall root.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li asked me cautiously.


    He''s different from the big baldheads. He knows what I''m thinking with one look.


    As he said it, he reached out his hand and touched it gently in front of the mirror. As a result, as soon as his finger touched it, the glass mirror of nearly ten square meters broke with a crash!


    The whole glass turned into numerous thumb sized pieces, scattered all over the ground.


    Big bald head and so on hear the movement and then run over to have a look, the complexion suddenly becomes pale.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    I watched the glass pieces stupefied for a long time before I was able to get back to my senses, and waved to the people weakly. I think what I thought before is too simple. It can be said that all my actions are under the control of the spirit.


    In its eyes, I don''t even think it''s a clown.


    Big baldhead also realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t insist on letting everyone stay.


    Soon, the butchers left, but there was only one man with a beard on his face. He looked at the glass on the ground and then at me. His eyes twinkled as if he had something to say."Senior two tigers, if you have anything to say, don''t whet haw like a girl." Big baldhead is urging beside way.


    Gao erhu took a deep breath and told us that the mirror had broken in his house the other day.


    "What?" I looked at him with my pupils tight.


    "A few days ago, something went wrong at home. When my wife and I were sleeping in the middle of the night, we were always inexplicably frozen awake. When we woke up, we felt a pair of eyes staring at us." Gao erhu recalled.


    What else does big baldheaded want to say? I quickly use my eyes to signal him not to interrupt Gao erhu!


    "Later, when my wife took a bath, she accidentally ran into the mirror of the washstand. Unexpectedly, the mirror turned to rags with a crash. At first, I thought it was used for a long time. It was naturally damaged. Now it seems that my family is probably Haunted! "


    When it comes to the end, Gao erhu can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After listening to Gao erhu''s words, I think the spirit that entangles Gao erhu may have something to do with the spirit that entangles big bald head. Anyway, there is no clue here, so I decided to go to Gao erhu''s house to have a look, which is to help him.


    Big baldheaded listen to me so say, facial expression is a bit nervous say: "boss Zhang, you can''t leave me to ignore so."


    I dare to say that he thought I wanted to take the chance to escape. I smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! Now that I''ve got the deal, I''m sure I''ll take care of it. "


    He was relieved and offered to go with us.


    The three of us followed Gao erhu home that night. Although his home was in the countryside, it was not far from the hotel with big bald head. Only because of the unbalanced economic development, his family is still a bungalow, so the senior two tigers will try their best to sell pork and move to the city later.


    As soon as I entered the second tiger''s house, I found a big pot in the yard.


    Gao erhu told us that the big pot was used to boil asphalt and remove pig hair.


    Just two or three o''clock in the morning, the moon is hairy, and there is a small wind in the air. The wind makes the iron hook with pork thump, making a harsh sound.


    Pockmarked Li swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "how do I feel that your family is gloomy? Aren''t you afraid of Erhu?"


    "Why not?" Senior erhu is more nervous than Pockmarked Li.


    "Shh!" At this time, the big bald head, who had never spoken, suddenly signaled us not to make a sound. Then he came close to me and said to me carefully, "boss Zhang, I think the things that are sneaking in my shop are hiding here."


    "How do you know?" I asked.


    Big bald head can''t lie. He must have found something.


    "By feeling!" Big baldhead bit his teeth and said that he had been living in the office on the sixth floor since the decoration of the hotel. At first, everything was normal. Unexpectedly, it was very cold every night near the opening day.


    He thought he was too weak, so he bought a lot of ginseng to eat, but he still couldn''t withstand the piercing cold.


    At first, he forgot about this matter. He didn''t think of it until he said that he and his wife would wake up every night when they were sleeping. He was immediately scared! But I still don''t believe that I met the same spirit as the senior two tiger.


    as like as two peas into the courtyard, he felt the cold smell just like the cold air in the hotel. This is why he dare to make sure that the ghost is here.


    Big baldheaded finish saying all these, knead head to say, oneself also didn''t do what bad thing? How could it be entangled.


    But I don''t think it''s an accident that the evil spirit has been pestering the second tiger and the bald head.


    Thinking of this, I carefully looked at the house in front of me and found that the right side of the house was a little abnormal.


    I quickly closed my eyes, read the Tao Te Ching once to calm myself down, and then went to feel the location, and found that the underground source of Yin was constantly sending out.


    It seems that the problem is there. I opened my eyes and looked at Gao erhu. I asked him if he had any other strange things since the mirror at home broke?


    He recalled it carefully and shook his head.


    "Not even waking up in the middle of the night?" I asked incredulously.


    It''s not normal that such a heavy Yin Qi continuously appears in the house of Gao erhu. It''s still normal!


    Gao erhu nodded again, and then asked me if I wanted his family to be busy.


    "Can you speak?" After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was so angry that he pulled me away.


    Only then did I realize that there was something wrong with my speech, appeased Pockmarked Li for a few words, and then expressed my doubts in my heart.


    After hearing this, Gao erhu''s face changed, and then he said, "that''s where my bathroom is! Master, you must help, or I dare not ask for this house! "


    "Don''t worry, go in and have a look."


    When I finished, I let the second tiger open the door. Then Pockmarked Li grabbed me and asked anxiously, "brother Zhang, let''s go in without taking anything?"I did plan to go in empty handed to have a look at it, but when Pockmarked Li asked, I suddenly thought that when I was dealing with the ammunition list, I was almost killed by the ghost for a while.


    "Well, take the big bald head to the car and bring the Sirius whip! Take the rest. "


    To be on the safe side, I listened to Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li nodded and walked out with a big bald head.


    Before and after only tens of meters, I didn''t wait for them. After erhu opened the door, I went in directly.


    He turned on the light and asked me to sit on the sofa and drink water. Then he went back to his room and asked his wife to come out and greet us.


    I couldn''t help smiling, but I didn''t expect that the five big, three rough and two rough tigers were still thick, medium and small.


    Unexpectedly, he ran out of his face in fear soon after he went in, crying: "master, please help my wife, she seems to be dying..."


    I quickly put down the teacup and rushed into the bedroom with Gao erhu. I found his wife lying on the bed, still sleeping, but her face was covered with a thick layer of white frost, just like the body in the refrigerator!

 Chapter 471

    I went up to pull the quilt off the second tiger''s wife to see if she still had a heartbeat? Unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes, I saw two groups of big white rabbits!


    I quickly cover the quilt back, red face to the second tiger said that he was not careful to see.


    The second tiger shook his head hard and said, "how can I care so much at this time? Master, it''s important to save people. "


    I had to try my best to stick my ear to Mrs. Gao''s chest. As a result, I heard her heartbeat. According to the frequency of her chest fluctuation, she slept peacefully!


    But put your hand on the tip of her nose, but you can''t feel her breathing.


    I had a big head. I had never seen such a strange thing before. I could only hope for Sirius whip.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Li Mazi and the two of them coming back. I called Li Mazi and he didn''t answer.


    I realized that the situation was not right. I ran out in a hurry. Gao erhu got up and hesitated for a moment. He chose to guard his wife in the room.


    When I ran outside, I opened the car and saw that Sirius scourge and those guys were still there. I couldn''t help but relax.


    The disappearance of Pockmarked Li and big bald head must have been bewitched by the spirit. Fortunately, the senior erhu family lives in the pimple of the village, and there is only one way out!


    I quickly took the Sirius whip and several talismans from the car, walked along the road at the fastest speed, and finally met them at the entrance of the village.


    They were like puppets, moving slowly. I ran to them and shouted loudly. They didn''t respond.


    I drew out the scourge of Sirius and prepared to force them to wake up. But I was ready to follow them for clues.


    I thought they would go to some terrible place, but after walking for a long time, they came to the bald closed moon Beauty Hotel!


    But this just shows that the feeling of big bald head is right, and the two entangled are the same spirit.


    Because they totally ignored my existence, I followed them all the time. Unexpectedly, just after entering the hall from the back door, the two men turned around.


    Their eyes turned scarlet and looked at me coldly, their eyes were full of anger.


    I took a step back and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "Boy, don''t interfere with the general''s business! Or you will die without a grave! " As like as two peas, Li Mazi and the big bald two people were all alike, with the same voice and speed.


    I suddenly came up with the idea of dog blood: is this spirit a twin?


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, the two came together and reached for me at the same time. I subconsciously want to resist, but I find that they are just like a great spirit. They just lift me up with a little arm, and then throw me out several meters with a little arm.


    Poop!


    I have a sweet throat, spit out a blood, there is a feeling of incompetence. They didn''t treat me as a dish at all. Obviously, they were merciful and spit blood on me. How can we fight?


    Wait for me to slow down and look up. There is no shadow of them, but the sound of footsteps in the stairwell.


    "No!"


    Think of the day the top floor appeared that a group of Yin Qi, I subconsciously scolded a sentence, tried to catch up.


    When passing by the kitchen, I deliberately stopped and put my head in to look at the deep pit.


    It''s too dark to see clearly in the kitchen, but I can hear the sound of the water coming from the deep pit. I know that it''s the ice without the Yin after the spirit comes out, and the frozen soil has all melted.


    Fortunately, they didn''t walk fast. I chased them on the third floor. I dared not delay. I waved the Sirius whip directly and gave them a smoke.


    I didn''t expect that after a whip they just stopped for a moment, and then they didn''t go back.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    The strength of the spirit really surprised me, but also inspired me to fight. I shouted, and then read out the Big Dipper Sirius rhyme, with the sky Gang step again on them.


    Both of them uttered a scream and looked at me blankly.


    "You are bewitched by the spirit of the underworld. If you don''t talk, please leave with me!"


    I cried out in a hurry, and then took the lead to run downstairs, Pockmarked Li and big bald head closely behind me.


    I was very upset when I ran down. The spirit was so powerful that I could not escape even if the wolf whipped Pockmarked Li and his bald body.


    Since he won''t run away and chase us, what kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    Soon we ran to the first floor, and when we turned, we found a white figure in front of us. From the outline, he wore thick armor and a high bun on his head, like a Han Dynasty man.


    A few meters away, I can feel the powerful murderous spirit emanating from him!


    This murderous spirit has never appeared before. It seems that my actions have angered him. I quickly signaled to Pockmarked Li and big bald head to step back.Then I put my fists in my hands and bowed to the white shadow. Then I said in classical Chinese, "I dare to ask the hero''s name. Why are two innocent people difficult?"


    To have such a powerful aura, he must have been a famous man in his lifetime. And big people are more face loving, I will use half of the classical Chinese to talk with him.


    "Nonsense. When can I be an innocent man. But you have been right with me again and again. Who are you? " White shadow angrily shouted, but did not mention his identity at all.


    I can only ask his name again.


    Who knows that he is too suspicious. He glared at me fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "you don''t deserve to know the name of this general! Said, are you a detailed work sent by the enemy? "


    My heart that speechless ah, thought he was absolutely poisoned too deep, hurriedly shook his head.


    Who knows that he is still in a state, reach for me!


    Seeing that big hand was about to catch me, I had to take out the talisman and pat it on him. A black smoke came out of the ghost. He frowned and shouted: "I hurt my general, but I said it wasn''t the enemy''s careful work. I will stab you now!"


    It turned out that he was just testing me, but now he really moved his heart. I thought it was too late. He was not afraid of my talisman, or it could not hurt him at all.


    Just for a moment, his big hand reached to my neck. I had no time to dodge. If he caught me, my throat would be crushed instantly! I was so scared that my brain went blank.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li and Daguang are loyal enough, not only didn''t run, but also rushed up together and grabbed the hand of Yinling. I took the opportunity to run aside and bite the tip of my tongue, spit blood on the talisman, and then slapped Yinling on the forehead.


    Forehead is the place where Yin spirit absorbs Yin Qi, which belongs to the soft rib of Yin spirit. This time, the other side''s action will be slowed down immediately.


    "Good chance, brother Zhangjia, kill him!" Cried Pockmarked Li happily.


    I was speechless for a while and ran out with my big bald head pulled. Pockmarked Li was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to me and hurried to catch up with me.


    But before we ran out of the hotel, there was a gust of wind behind us. I closed my eyes unconsciously. When I opened my eyes, I found that the spirit of the dead was in front of us again.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    It''s obvious that the scourge of Sirius is useless, and the talisman has been used up by all my desperate attacks just now. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even get the chance to escape. I yelled, brandishing my fists to the spirit.


    The punch was so powerful that it hit him directly on the neck.


    But he didn''t feel the pain at all. He lifted his leg and kicked me heavily in the stomach. I felt like I was hit by a high-speed truck and the whole person flew out. When I landed, I landed on my arm first. I only heard a click. I dislocated!


    "Ah!"


    I couldn''t help shouting. Pockmarked Li saw me hurt and rushed up with my teeth clenched, but he was also kicked away.


    Big baldheaded was frightened. He took out a pistol from his arms in a hurry, and aimed it at the ghost. He didn''t want to pull the trigger directly.


    Although it''s not strange that a gangster has a gun, I was shocked by his action.


    The spirit is hit by a gun. He looks at his body and points to the gun in the hand of big bald head. He wonders, "what concealed weapon is in your hand, so powerful?"


    Ask, and walk to the big bald head.


    Pockmarked Li whispered in my ear, "brother Zhangjia, someone must be here today, or take advantage of this boy''s chance to attract the spirit, let''s get out of here."


    After hearing this, I was shocked, thinking of waiting for my Yin Xinyue at home, and the invincible spirit in front of me, hesitated.


    But just then, Pockmarked Li exclaimed in surprise: he''s gone! Hahaha, let''s not die!


    When I heard it, I suddenly looked at it and found that the place where the spirit was just sitting was empty, and the big bald head was holding the gun in his hand and sitting on the ground sweating and gasping heavily.


    "Scared away by the gun?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I shake my head and say it''s impossible, let alone scared away. This kind of handgun made of earth is not powerful, but it can cause physical attack, and can''t hurt the spirit at all.


    "Is it something important that comes to his mind?"


    Big baldheaded wipe perspiration, the opening that is not sure: "for example, went to Gao Er tiger home."


    "Grass, let''s go. Senior two tigers are in danger!" Big baldheaded words reminded me that I left Gao erhu alone at home in order to pursue them. The spirit suddenly disappeared. It must have gone to his house.


    I yelled and tried to stand up with my hands on my back. I didn''t think of my dislocated arm until there was a sharp pain in my arm.


    "Connect it to me, are you sure?" I looked at Pockmarked Li and asked, biting my teeth.


    Dislocated is not a big deal. Skilled people just need to press hard to hold the bones together. Can encounter blind whole very easy bone dislocation, Pockmarked Li looked at for a long time, finally face embarrassed shake head."I''ll do it!"


    After the big baldhead slowed down, he came over and grabbed my arm directly. Then he let Pockmarked Li hold my shoulder and press hard. The bone was immediately connected.


    I just thought that it''s common for gangster to get hurt, and it''s normal for him to do so.

 Chapter 472

    The three of us hurried to the tiger''s house in high school. When we came to the house, we found that her wife had got up and looked pretty good. Where was she dying?


    There is a thin pool of blood on the ground. Obviously, the spirit of hell has come.


    I didn''t see Gao erhu in the room. I asked him where he had gone?


    "Who are you?" The woman not only didn''t answer, but also looked at us cautiously. His eyes twinkled and he looked guilty.


    Is she hiding something from Gao erhu, or what are she and Gao erhu hiding from us?


    However, the second tiger suddenly disappeared. I didn''t have time to think about it so much, but I looked down on the woman and said: "sister in law, I''m here to save the second tiger. You''d better tell me where he went! Otherwise you will regret it. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law. This is a great master! He was entrusted by erhu to help your family deal with ghosts. " Big baldhead comes up, the admonishment of heart and soul.


    The woman looked at us hesitantly, silent for a long time, then cried: "erhu didn''t know what happened, suddenly ran to the yard to sharpen his knife, and then ran to kill Hou san''er in the village."


    "What, killing?"


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li opened his mouth wide and said incredibly, erhu looks like an honest man. How could he kill someone?


    I know that the senior two tigers are probably controlled by the spirits. But I asked where Hou san''er''s family was, and the woman stopped talking. It seemed that there was something difficult to say about her appearance.


    Fortunately, Da guangtou knew that Hou saner was a man, so he hurriedly took us to his home. On the way, big baldheaded told us that Hou saner was also one of the pig killers who helped us before, but he had a very strong relationship with Gao erhu. There was no reason for Gao erhu to kill!


    "I''ll know when I get to the place..." I said, rubbing my eyes.


    After tonight''s twists and turns, I vaguely feel that the truth is right in front of me, constantly urging big bald head to go faster.


    At this moment, it''s almost dawn. There''s a faint fish belly in the East. The air is particularly cool. It''s refreshing to blow it on your body.


    Finally, big baldheaded parked in front of an independent rural villa with a courtyard, saying that this is Hou saner''s home.


    When I got out of the car, I found that the door of Hou san''er''s house was open. I took a few steps forward, and heard the clanging sound of fighting.


    I didn''t dare to delay. I ran towards the direction of the voice. I saw two figures scuffling together from a long distance. I came to see that they were Gao erhu and Hou saner.


    Hou san''er is a little thin. He looks like a long bamboo pole. It seems that he can''t be beat by those pig killers. Now he can''t be separated from Gao erhu. I can''t help admiring him.


    You should know that the senior two tiger is possessed by the spirit of the underworld. Even I have no power to parry in front of the spirit


    Unexpectedly, just at this time, Hou saner suddenly looked at us and said, "where''s the little thing from? Get out!"


    His eyes are scarlet, his voice is rude, and his age is seriously different. I immediately realized that he was possessed by the spirit.


    No wonder two people are tangled up. The two spirits are fighting through their bodies.


    I know that if I don''t leave now, they will probably join hands to deal with me, so I have to wave to Pockmarked Li and big guangtou.


    When they came out of Hou san''er''s house, there was another sound of their fighting. Looking at the dawn, Pockmarked Li asked anxiously, "brother Zhangjia, let''s just come out?"


    It seems that he also knows that the opportunity is rare. I look at the villa with a sharp pain in my head. Suddenly I see the light in the villa is on, and I have an idea in an instant. Do you know the phone number of Hou saner''s wife?


    Big bald took out his cell phone and turned it over for half a day. I found it. I quickly asked him to dial it. The phone was soon connected, and a woman sobbed in a low voice.


    "Sister Hou, we are here to save Hou san''er. Now it''s at your door. Can you tell me what happened before?" I grabbed my cell phone and said quickly.


    The other end of the phone cried for a while, and then the voice trembled and said, "I don''t know. I slept well with old Hou, but suddenly we woke up from the cold. When we opened our eyes, we found a figure standing by the bed. He was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and he was going to kill old Hou with a sneer. He was still cursing."


    "What did you scold?"


    "A lot of shameless people, vendors and so on, are just like an ancient man, but I turned on the light and found that the man was Gao erhu."


    The woman said incredulously, "you should know that our old Marquis has the best relationship with erhu. He even killed us! What''s more strange is that when the old Hou saw that erhu wanted to kill himself, he was stunned for a long time, then he fell down and twitched directly. When he stood up again, it was like he had changed a person, even his voice... "


    After listening to the woman''s words, I have a vague understanding of this Yin, but I can''t be sure yet. Let her keep talking with me, then tie the mobile phone to the rope and slowly hang it down from upstairs.


    Soon, the woman stopped talking. There was a rustle on the opposite side. It was obvious that she was putting the rope.After two minutes, I borrowed the woman''s phone and heard the fighting under the villa!


    But see the second tiger roar: "bold Hou Cheng, ungrateful to Cao thief, this Wen Hou today will take your dog life!"


    Later, the spirit of Hou san''er''s body smiled: "good birds choose trees to live in. Lu Fengxian is arrogant. There are red rabbits and horses and Fang Tian painted halberds in the sky. He only knows why we should pamper mink cicadas and whip us every day. Why do our brothers work for you?"


    After that, they began to fight again. Here, Pockmarked Li and big bald head opened their mouths when they heard the conversation.


    Even if I had known the truth, I still had a big wave in my heart.


    The spirit we met was the first God of war of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu!


    So the related shade is probably the painting halberd of the sky!


    Lu Bu is really famous in history. He is invincible and heroic. When the 18th route princes attacked Dong Zhuo, Lu Bu alone cut the famous generals sent by the Allied forces.


    Before the tiger prison, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought.


    Even though the Three Kingdoms era is full of fierce generals, everyone thinks that the first one is Lv Bu, so there are famous sayings of Lv Bu and red rabbit in the horse.


    It''s a pity that later Lu Bu was surrounded by Cao Cao''s army in Xuzhou. Hou Cheng and Song Xian under Lu Bu stole Fang Tian''s painting halberd while Lu Bu was sleeping, and then gave Lu Bu to Cao Cao.


    As a result, Lu Bu was beheaded by Cao Cao, the red rabbit and horse were given to Guan Yu by Cao Cao, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd was never found.


    Thinking of this, my excited hands trembled slightly. Fang Tianhua halberd was one of the most extraordinary soldiers in the Three Kingdoms period. Let alone now, it was the priceless existence in that time!


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li reacted and shouted excitedly, "brother Zhangjia, if we get this together, we will be developed!"


    I didn''t speak, but I was very happy. Even if it''s not a halberd painted by Fang Tian, it''s at least a valuable shade. What''s more, it involves a Hou Cheng. He is more or less famous in history, and the Yin he lives in is also valuable!


    After shouting, Pockmarked Li looked at me puzzledly and said how do I feel that you guessed it was Lv Bu long ago? How did you know that?


    "Because the spirit is wearing the armor of the Three Kingdoms period, and is invincible. At that time, Inner Mongolia was in the range of Bingzhou. There were not many famous people and few generals, so I immediately thought of Lubu! "


    "My brother, you can think of that!" Li Mazi blinked his ignorant little eyes and then asked me weakly what to do next.


    "Wait, let''s work it out one by one after dawn." I said with confidence.


    What level of existence is Lubu? Guan Yu can''t carry him for 50 rounds. I''m afraid Hou Cheng doesn''t fart in his eyes. Now they are playing hard to give up. It must be because Lv Bu has been hit hard by me.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly started to drive us back to the hotel.


    When I got to the place, I directly brought several bags of useless lime from the corner of the wall and sprinkled it into the pit where Lv Bu was hiding, and then added water.


    Soon the lime began to boil, and the heat waves came from inside, and the three of us had to step back.


    Then I asked Pockmarked Li to take all the things from the car and wait for Lv Bu to come back!


    Since ancient times, lime water is the incarnation of Yang Qi and Zhengqi, which has high heat and can effectively contain Yin Qi. In the Ming Dynasty, Yu Qian also wrote a poem called "lime chant", which is tough with thousands of hammers. He wants to leave the innocence to praise lime in the world.


    After a night''s struggle, Lu Bu will definitely come back here to replenish Yin Qi at the first time. At that time, the strong Yang Qi emitted by lime will instantly devour the Yin Qi on his body. I will use the yin-yang umbrella I brought this time to greet him and take him off easily.


    When all this was ready, Pockmarked Li was unusually cautious and asked me if I wanted to solve Hou Cheng first. After all, he was much easier to deal with than Lv Bu.


    "Well?" I took an unexpected look at him. Pockmarked Li has a smooth personality, but he never vaguely deals with Yin things. How did he suddenly turn to sex this time.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s suitable to clean up Lv Bu today. I think something will happen!" Pockmarked Li has no idea.


    After listening to this, my heart pounded. I believe in the sixth sense sometimes after I''ve been in this business for a long time, so I decided to listen to his advice and put away the things and rush to Hou saner''s house.


    Before entering his house, he heard a lot of loud cries and whispers from many people. I had an unknown premonition in my heart. I went inside and saw that the spirit hall had been built in the yard.


    Facing the villa, there was a coffin which could not be painted. Several people were painting red paint with a brush.


    Not far from the coffin, the ground was covered with a thick layer of blood, which was the place where Lv Bu fought with Hou Cheng before dawn.


    Is Hou san''er dead?


    I passed the crowd into the room and saw a woman in a sackcloth gown sitting by the bed wiping tears.


    Big bald head whispered to me that she was Hou saner''s daughter-in-law. It seems that Hou saner is really dead.At the moment, it''s not appropriate to ask, but I can only pat her on the shoulder and say a sad sentence.


    When she heard my voice, she looked up at me suddenly, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. It seems that she is blaming us for not saving our lives.


    I want to save, but I have to have that strength!


    "Sister in law, how did brother Hou get there?"


    Big baldheaded people are so talkative at the moment, with a guilty face, ask Hou san''er''s daughter-in-law to tell us the story, so that we can revenge for Hou san''er.

 Chapter 473

    Hearing the word revenge, Hou San''s daughter-in-law''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Then she stood up and flopped down to me, sobbing for revenge for her man.


    "Hou san''er had a draw with Gao erhu, you should have seen all this. Later, at dawn, I suddenly heard a scream. I hurried to the window to have a look. Hou saner looked at Gao erhu with a puzzled face. It seemed that he didn''t know what happened before. He asked why he was here? As a result, Gao erhu didn''t reply at all, and he was directly attacked by a kitchen knife... "


    Speaking of this, Hou San''s daughter-in-law can''t help crying again.


    Lu Bu was betrayed by Hou Cheng''s Ministry, so he came to revenge on Hou Cheng''s descendants. As his ancestor, Hou Cheng came out to protect Hou san''er at the critical moment. I don''t know why he ran away again


    Poor Hou san''er has become a substitute for the dead.


    Since Hou Chengzhi came to save Hou san''er, his soul must reside in some shade, so I asked, "sister-in-law, is there any antique or something handed down from the old generation in my family?"


    Did not expect that I just finished, Hou three''s daughter-in-law said with a cold hum: "this is your purpose, right?"


    And then he drove us out.


    I had no choice but to tell the truth: "sister in law, there must be some dirty antiques in your house. When you didn''t find Hou san''er fighting with erhu, it was like a change of person? In fact, it''s two ghosts fighting. The one who controls Hou san''er is the ghost hidden in your antique. If you don''t get rid of it, you will die later. "


    "What do you say?" Listen to me, Hou San''s daughter-in-law is sitting on the ground, her face is unbelievable.


    Look at us, then look at her husband''s coffin, and finally cry and say: "then you go to the Hou''s ancestral hall to have a look!"


    "Hou''s ancestral hall?" I frowned.


    "Yes, there is a treasure hidden in the ancestral hall, but it''s very precious. I haven''t seen what it looks like since I married to the Marquis family! I only know that this treasure was put in a black iron box in the ancestral hall. Hou saner told me that it was a heirloom handed down from the Eastern Han Dynasty, and it was handed down to him from generation to generation. How can this heirloom harm his family? "


    Hou san''er''s daughter-in-law can''t cry any more. She reluctantly gets up and gives me an address with a pen. Then she takes out a key from the drawer and hands it to me, so that I can remember to return it to her when I use it.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t let brother Hou die without understanding."


    I took the key, bowed solemnly to her, and then drove straight to the Hou''s ancestral hall according to the address.


    On the way, I suddenly felt that things were not as simple as I thought. At that time, there were three main generals who betrayed Lv Bu. Besides Hou Cheng, there were Song Xian and Wei Xu.


    Now Lu Bu''s spirit awakes. He will not only find Hou saner. I''m afraid the descendants of Song Xian and Wei Xu are doomed.


    Thinking of this, I asked big bald, what was the last name of the second generation of the dead officials.


    "Wei, what''s the matter?" Big bareheaded don''t understand of ask a way.


    I shook my head and said it was OK. I thought this was the right number. Only the descendants of Song Xian had not yet had an accident. It seems that we should hurry to deal with Lv Bu, or we will surely continue to die.


    I don''t understand why Lv Bu didn''t come out early or late, but came out on the day when Dazhou opened.


    Big baldhead had been staying in the hotel before. I''m afraid he would have been killed by Lv Bu long ago if there was any hatred. Since there was no hatred, why did Lv Bu burn his shop?


    What''s more, the story of the second tiger''s wife in senior high school is also a mystery. These clues are like a thread in my mind, which I can''t understand at all.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li shouted to me, saying that the situation was a little wrong. I asked him what happened. He pointed to the cornfields on both sides of the road and said cautiously, "we''ve passed several villages. The navigation shows that we''re halfway. That woman won''t pit us?"


    "The ancestral hall must be built in a poor country. Let''s sleep first."


    I think Pockmarked Li has changed, become too sensitive and careful. After that, I stopped caring about him and closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Maybe I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I didn''t know it until I was woken up by Pockmarked Li.


    I shook my head to get out of the car. Pockmarked Li grabbed me and said that he had just gone down with big bald head to have a look at the situation first. He found that the ancestral hall was very cold. There was a big lock full of rust on the front door. Looking through the window, he saw nothing empty!


    "No?" I didn''t believe it after listening, and went straight to the ancestral hall.


    As I walked, I looked around and found that the village was very small. I only saw several families far away. Occasionally, someone appeared but didn''t pay attention to us at all.


    The so-called ancestral hall is a broken tile house. Looking at it, many tiles have fallen off, and the rest are covered with moss. The yard is full of weeds and Artemisia, a ragged scene.


    I frowned and went to the window to see inside. As soon as I got close to the window, I felt a strong Yin Qi.


    Because it''s daytime, I can''t see anything at all. I just feel that the whole temple is full of Yin Qi, but there is nothing in the temple, as Li Mazi said.I didn''t dare to be careless. I hurried back to the car and took out the yin-yang umbrella. Then I handed the black dog blood, refined salt, ink line and other things to Pockmarked Li and big bald head. I asked, "I suspect there is something in the ancestral hall. Be careful!"


    At the moment, with the umbrella of yin and Yang on my back, my heart is steadfast, so I let Pockmarked Li open the lock.


    But he said with a wry smile, "I want to open it too, but I can''t even have a key. The lock cylinder is blocked..."


    "What?"


    I picked up the iron lock and saw that the lock cylinder was filled with a lot of molten iron, which was blocked tightly and could not be opened at all. The chain was so thick and thin that it could not be kicked out.


    "I''m afraid someone is ahead of us..."


    Li Mazi sighed, pointed to the lock cylinder and said that the hot metal had been poured in not long ago: "brother Zhang, I think we should go back home. This is the person behind us telling us not to interfere any more!"


    With that he looked helpless.


    Big baldhead is a man of righteousness. After a moment''s silence, he stamped his foot hard and said, "well, I''ll open a shop in another place! Brother Mazi is right. You don''t have to work hard for me. "


    "What''s wrong with you today, Pockmarked Li?" I looked at Pockmarked Li strangely.


    "Brother Zhangjia, Ruxue called to tell me that she was pregnant and I didn''t want to have her baby without a father..." Pockmarked Li lowered his head and said sheepishly.


    After listening to him, I immediately understood that Pockmarked Li was careful all the way.


    But I was happy for him and said, "go back first! I''ll take care of it. "


    "That''s not good." Li Mazi sighed and said, "is it a blessing or not? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Let''s do it!"


    Then he conjured up a small saw blade and saw it at the lock.


    Soon Pockmarked Li opened the lock, and in the moment of pushing the door open, a strong wind suddenly blew out, which made my scalp numb.


    I opened the yin-yang umbrella and rushed into the room first. I looked around.


    Since the room is empty, there must be a secret Road, a dark room or something.

 Chapter 474

    It didn''t last long. When the three of us came in, the wind stopped.


    The three of us searched the ancestral hall with flashlights for a long time, and finally big bald head found a trace of abnormality!


    He found that the color of one piece of ground was lighter than that of other places. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    I walked over to the ground and knocked a few times. I heard the echo of Dong Dong. I knew that the ground was empty just by the sound.


    I can''t bear the joy in my heart, so I ran to the car excitedly to get a big wrench for repairing the car, inserted it into the gap in the ground, and then forced a pry, and a piece of bluestone board was pryed out.


    Pockmarked Li and big bald head quickly grasped the stone slab, and then they lifted it to one side. A dark hole appeared under the stone slab. At the same time, a dark wind came out of the hole.


    I quickly took them to one side, and after the wind had completely dispersed, I went down first.


    There is a small staircase under the cave entrance, but it takes about ten steps to the end. At the same time, I smell a strong smell of corpse, like a rotten corpse stuffed in the cave.


    Although Pockmarked Li was lighting me with a flashlight in the back, the shade was too thick and heavy, and the light could not be far away.


    "Be careful!"


    I once again told a sentence, and then carefully fumbled forward, for fear of accidentally touching the mechanism inside.


    About walked several tens meters, in front appeared a eight immortals table. At this time, we have slowly adapted to the darkness. I can barely see a few red lacquer plates on the table. The fruits and offerings on the plates have been dried for a long time.


    The desk was covered with a thick layer of ash, as if nobody had cleaned it for many years. Behind the table is a wooden shelf with a row of black jars on it. Behind each jar is a portrait of a character.


    Presumably these are the ancestors of the Hou family, right? I bowed to them and said to them, "don''t blame me for not bothering you!"


    After that, I went around the eight immortals table and went on to the place where the smell of corpses came from.


    Big baldhead estimated that when he first came to this kind of place, there was a layer of cold sweat on his face. He was holding his nose, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to pant after me.


    Soon I got to the place where the body smelled, and found that there was no body here, but a big black and blue iron box.


    "This is the heirloom that the lady said. Why is it so smelly?" Pockmarked Li scolded and looked at the iron box, but he didn''t see where the opening was for a long time.


    This box doesn''t seem to open!


    Big baldhead takes out a pistol, say to need not gun to try?


    I think it''s the only way to do it. I quickly step back to the side. I''ll take two shots with my big head shining on the iron box. Then we got closer and found a crack in the middle of the box.


    It seems that this box is made by a competent person. Once it is closed, the built-in mechanism will automatically engage. The vibration of the bullet makes the mechanism shift, so the box is opened.


    I hurried forward to open the box, ignoring the pungent smell and looking inside.


    I thought it was a heirloom, but I didn''t expect it was Hou saner''s head!


    Big baldheaded follow me to come over, see this scene he can''t help anymore, crouch on the ground to vomit.


    I can''t help but turn over the river and fall into the sea. I saw him fighting with Gao erhu in the yard a few hours ago. Why is he cut his head and put it here now?


    "Brother Zhang, get out of here! We must have been played by that woman. "


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li is surprisingly calm. He pulls me and big bald head and runs out. I suddenly respond that Hou saner''s wife has a problem!


    But she took the initiative to give me the key of the ancestral hall and deliberately told me that the antiques were hidden in this iron box. What was the purpose?


    She is not afraid that I see this head, go back to find her account? Or does she expect me not to go out at all?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly had an unknown premonition. I cried in panic, "hurry up, get out!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. As soon as my voice fell, I heard a muffled sound on my head. The stone slab that we had previously lifted was buckled back.


    At the same time, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of us. The shadow gradually became clear. Looking at the thin outline, it was the ghost of Hou san''er.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will avenge you!" Big bareheaded frightened, say with trembling.


    "Revenge?"


    Hou san''er chuckles darkly, then stares at the bald head coldly and says: "the most damned person is you! If you had not awakened lub, I would not have died! "


    He didn''t even look at us. He rushed to the big bald head. I quickly opened the yin-yang umbrella to block the big bald head.


    I saw the black and white Tai Chi halo of yin and Yang umbrella. Hou saner''s ghost screamed, hurriedly backed away, and then looked at me viciously: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but why do you seek revenge? Your enemy is Lubu. " I said coldly.Hou san''er''s grimace was infinitely ferocious and said: "if it wasn''t for him, Lv Bu''s spirit wouldn''t wake up at all!"


    Hou San''s words were extremely angry, not like lying. Why did Lu Bu suddenly wake up is a question I have been thinking about, so I lowered my posture and asked Hou san''er to tell me what happened?


    Although Hou san''er hated big bald head, he was very afraid of my yin-yang umbrella. After hesitating for a while, he told the truth.


    The original big bald head for their own hotel attractive, specially took a closed month beauty''s shop name. What kind of party do you have every night? Find a group of girls to attract customers. That''s not to say. In response to the name, big baldheaded asked the painter to draw several portraits of mink cicadas and hang them on the top floor wall.


    Those portraits are basically naked and red faced in people''s eyes, let alone the ancients 2000 years ago?


    But Lv Bu and Diao Chan had a deep feeling. When Lv Bu was killed in the white gate building, Diao Chan had a chance to live but was loyal to Lv Bu. Finally, both of them died together.


    When Lu Bu''s spirit saw that his lover was despised, he was naturally very angry, and there was the fire of the grand opening ceremony.


    As the first God of war in the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu was rebellious and unwilling to submit to anyone, but only fell in the pomegranate skirt of mink cicada, which also led to his tragic death in the future.


    In the beginning, Lu Bu drew halberds one by one in front of the tiger prison. How powerful was the battle between Liu Bei and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei? But even their own women can not protect, but also fell a three family name of domestic slaves.


    So there are three obsessions in his heart, one is Diao Chan, the other is his reputation, and the last is the hatred of those rebel generals under his opponent!


    The second generation of the official was the descendant of Wei Xu. On the day of the opening of the hotel, he happened to go there. Lu Bu mistakenly thought that Wei Xu was the key to him, so he killed the second generation of the official.


    Then, Lu Bu did not get rid of his hatred. He was going to kill Song Xian and Hou Cheng''s descendants together. As a result, Hou san''er, a boatman, was invited to kill him. This made Lu Bu have no place to find. It took no effort!


    So it attached itself to the second tiger. In the middle of the night, he sharpened his knife to kill Hou saner. Unexpectedly, Hou Cheng''s spirit did not disappear. Therefore, the master and the servant who met thousands of years ago inevitably started a fierce fight!


    Even if Lv Bu was badly hurt, Hou Cheng was not his opponent. He was scared to escape, so Hou saner was killed.


    I couldn''t help sighing after hearing all this. The so-called cause and effect cycle really makes sense. Two thousand years ago, the cause finally came to fruition today.


    Li Mazi smashed it, said it was too bloody, right? It''s more exciting than TV series.


    After listening to all this, the whole person seemed to break down and kept holding his head. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself, even if it''s not you, someone will wake up Lv Bu in the future."


    Since Lu Bu was killed, the cause and effect has been doomed. No one can stop it!


    Then I looked at Hou saner''s ghost and asked what happened to the head in the box?


    "That was put in by Hou Cheng''s old ancestor. He said that today I died because of him. He would let me go in together and be worshiped by the incense of later generations."


    Hou san''er said in the end that his voice was much smaller: "Alas, people are dead. What''s the use of offering?"


    When I heard this, I understood that it was all designed. Hou saner''s wife lied to us to make Hou saner pay for his life with a big bald head.


    I have to say that the woman is cruel, but when I think of her life as an orphan and widowed mother, I feel a little pity for her.


    When is it time to repay each other!


    I decided to solve the contradiction between them completely, so I turned around and bowed to the iron box, and then I respectfully shouted, "I''d like to ask general hou to come out and see you. Can you agree?"


    After I finished shouting, there was no reaction on the other side of the box. I looked at Hou saner doubtfully, and saw that he pointed to the Yin and Yang umbrella in my hand.


    It dawned on me that the yin-yang umbrella is the most yin-yang thing in the world. Even Lv Bu would be afraid when he saw it, let alone Hou Cheng.


    After putting away the Yin and Yang umbrella, I looked at the ghost of Hou san''er and said sincerely: brother Hou, please come out your ancestor! If the cause and effect between him and Lubu are not solved in one day, I''m afraid that there will be someone else in your Hou''s family to suffer. "


    He hesitated for a moment, then knelt down and kowtowed three heads at the place of the iron box.


    At this time, there was a gust of overcast wind over the iron box, and it came straight to us.


    Then I saw a hazy shadow emerge in the air, wearing thick armor, helmets and whiskers.


    It must have been Lu Bu''s ministry!


    Hou Cheng looked at me coldly after he appeared and said, "boy, what do you want to do with this general?"


    I coughed a little and said with my hands clasped: "is the general going to hide in the ancestral hall forever and let Lv Bu cut off the incense of your Hou''s family?" "


    " although Hou Cheng is not a great hero, he will not affect future generations. It''s a helpless move to go back to the ancestral hall today. When I recover my vitality, I must make Lu Bu look good! " Hou Cheng''s face is red with shame, which I said, roaring angrily.I despised him very much in my heart, but I still said honestly: "don''t say it''s you, even if it''s Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, can they beat Lv Bu?"


    Now hou Cheng is silent. There is only a cold wind around him. It seems that he has self-knowledge.


    After a long time, Hou Chengcai was embarrassed and asked, "boy, what do you think this general should do?"


    He has already expressed his attitude. I am very happy. It seems that he also wants to end his enmity with Lv Bu, so it is much more convenient for me to act.


    So I pretended to admire him very much and said: "general Hou had to capture Lv Bu to Cao Cao for the sake of Xuzhou people. Now, for the sake of the safety of his children and grandchildren, he has decided to mend with Lv Bu. I really admire such benevolence and righteousness! "


    I feel sick when I finish these words.


    But Hou Cheng held up his neck and narrowed his eyes. He looked very useful. After a while, he said lightly, "do as you say!"


    Then he flashed back to the black iron box.


    Then I asked Hou saner about his ghost''s plan. He was ashamed to say that he had been fascinated by hatred before and almost made a big mistake. Since the ancestors decided to fix it with Lv Bu now, he had nothing to say. I just wanted to take his head back and bury his body together.


    I knew that he was going to give birth, so I nodded and said: "brother Hou, you can go at ease! I will help my sister-in-law deal with your affairs. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Hou saner laughed and then disappeared.


    "Where has he been?"


    Big baldhead asked doubtfully. I said that he had seen through the cause and effect, and had a thorough understanding. Without the obsession in his heart, he would naturally give birth.


    After that, I went to the iron box, took out Hou saner''s head and put it in a plastic bag, then carefully covered the black iron box, and left the ancestral hall.


    On the way back, Pockmarked Li suddenly asked me, "brother Zhang, who did you say fastened the slate?"


    I was stunned after listening.

 Chapter 475

    Before, I was only concerned with the enmity of Hou san''er, but I forgot this!


    Is it true that someone has been staring at us since the beginning? Who is this person?


    He must have tried to block the slate and trapped us in the secret room, but why did he help us open it later.


    Back to Hou san''er''s house, his daughter-in-law was arranging the funeral. When she saw the three of us, she was frightened and hid in the room. We ran after her and blocked her in the door.


    "You Are you people or ghosts? " Hou san''er''s daughter-in-law asked in a shaky voice.


    Li Mazi said angrily that of course, I am a human being. We are all here to help you. You''d better kill us!


    She did not believe the big eyes, weak asked: "are you really human?"


    "Sister in law, I have discussed the ghost of elder brother Hou in the ancestral hall. Let it go!" I said that I would not pursue her to harm us, and then put the plastic bag containing Hou saner''s head on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "You must know what''s in it. Bury brother Hou well. You don''t have to worry about the rest..." After that, I took Pockmarked Li and big bald head and left Hou san''er''s house.


    For more than 30 hours without rest, the three of us were very tired. After returning to Baotou City, we found a hotel to sleep in.


    The next morning, the first thing I woke up was to ask Da guangtou to remove all the pictures of Diao Chan on the roof of the building. In this way, Lu Bu''s anger could be dissipated.


    Then I hurried to the second tiger''s house. As soon as I got to the village, I saw the second tiger on his tricycle coming out of the village with a cart full of pork.


    He was humming while driving. He looked very moist.


    When he saw us, he stopped and asked with a puzzled face how we got here?


    It seems that he can''t remember what happened last night at all. I''m too lazy to explain. I said directly, "didn''t you say something was wrong at home yesterday? I''ll see what''s going on. "


    "What, something''s wrong at home?" After hearing this, Gao erhu was stunned, and then looked at me nervously and said, "master, don''t scare me. My family is good. How can I have something to do?"


    After that, he didn''t ask us to enter the house to sit. He rode on the tricycle and left all the way black smoke.


    Pockmarked Li looked at his back, his eyes became very complicated.


    When I asked him what happened, Pockmarked Li suddenly said, "do you think the people who stare at us in the Hou''s ancestral hall will be senior two tigers?"


    My heart sank, think about really have this possibility!


    He was also haunted by Lu Bu''s spirit. Hou saner died miserably, but there was nothing in the senior two tiger family.


    The most important thing is that yesterday, senior two tiger asked me to help him, but today it seems like a changed person. The memory of the time when he was possessed by Lv Bu may not be there, but when he took us home, he saw that her wife did not breathe, and then cried and begged me to save her, which could never be forgotten overnight!


    There must be something wrong with Gao erhu!


    In order not to disturb others, I let Pockmarked Li and big bald head drive away, and left by themselves.


    Gao erhu''s family lives in the innermost part of the village. Behind the house is a wood yard. There are many neatly stacked logs that haven''t been processed yet. I looked around and saw that no one noticed, so I took the opportunity to climb on the roof of the second tiger''s house.


    I haven''t come back all day. I don''t know what he did? Gao erhu''s wife has come out of the house several times, but her performance is normal and there is nothing suspicious.


    When it was getting dark, the second tiger finally came back, and the pork on the tricycle was gone. I thought this kid would not really sell pork all day, right?


    Later, Gao erhu stopped in the yard and took out a bag of bulging things from the car and entered the house, which was very similar to the traditional Chinese medicine store.


    I think this bag of things is the key. Hurry to climb down his ladder carefully, and then hide in the corner to listen carefully.


    "Wife, this is the medicine I picked according to the prescription given by Wen Hou. You remember to take it on time and cooperate with Marquis Wen''s method of attacking poisons with poisons. You will surely recover. " Gao erhu opened his mouth and his voice was very gentle.


    After listening, I was a little shocked, and then I had a number in my heart. The senior two tigers must be the descendants of Gao Shun, the general under Lv Bu!


    Gao Shun was Lv Bu''s confidant general before his death, and the commander-in-chief fell into the camp five hundred times. He stormed the front in every war. After Lu Bu was captured, Cao Cao tried to recruit Gao Shun several times, but Gao Shun was loyal and unyielding, and was killed together with Lu Bu.


    This can explain why Lu Bu appeared in the tiger family of senior two, but did not hurt their husband and wife.


    Lu Bu did not pester them, but returned Gao Shun''s loyalty!


    Combined with the words of Gao erhu and the frozen appearance of Erhu''s wife last night, I think she may have some acute disease. Then Lv Bu sealed her blood with his own Yin Qi to alleviate the disease.


    Thinking of this sour man in my heart, people all say that Lv Bu is a white eyed wolf and ungrateful. But who can think of thousands of years later, he still did not forget the love of gaoshun!I can only slightly sigh that the world only knows Lv Bu''s bravery, but no one can understand Lv Bu''s heart.


    Since Lu Bu is also a perceptual person, I am more confident to persuade him. But Gao erhu is hiding everything from me. I can only see what he does next, so Shunteng can find out.


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Pockmarked Li, asking him to gather up common things and be ready to come to meet me at any time.


    It was getting dark soon. Gao erhu cooked rice for his wife himself, and then fried some medicine for her to drink.


    After everything was done, Gao erhu carried his wife to the bed. Then he took out a raincoat from the drawer and went out.


    I quickly hid in the corner, and when I was sure that he had gone out of the house, I followed him carefully. Unexpectedly, the boy mounted a tricycle at the door and soon got rid of me.


    Just then Pockmarked Li called and asked me how I was doing here.


    "Senior two tiger is out. I can''t keep up with him when he rides. Come and pick me up." I finished hanging up and stopped to wait for Pockmarked Li.


    After more than 20 minutes, Pockmarked Li and his family arrived.


    "How can I get here?" I asked, frowning.


    Big baldheaded and said, "master, someone is making trouble in the shop! When pockmarked brother and I went back, we took apart all the portraits of mink cicadas as you asked us to. As a result, we just came to see you and found that those portraits were hung up again... "


    Hearing this, I found that both of them were gray headed and gray faced, and Pockmarked Li had bloodstained arms, so I asked him what was the matter.


    Ruxue is just pregnant. If Pockmarked Li has three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I explain to Ruxue?


    "It''s no big deal, but I don''t know who secretly hung up all the exposed portraits of mink cicada, which infuriated Lv Bu. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have failed this time. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    I took a long breath and clapped them on the shoulders. Then I got in the car and went to look for Gao erhu.


    There is only one main road in the village. We can''t chase tricycles with cars.


    At first, I also deliberately controlled the speed, for fear of being detected by the senior two tigers, but I gradually felt something wrong behind me.


    Senior two tiger seems to be going to the beauty of the moon!


    "No!" I am slightly a Leng, very quick response comes over, roar will step on the accelerator to the end.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "We all look down on the second tiger, damn it." I shouted angrily.


    At the moment, I just realized that it was his intention to show us such indifference during the day. His purpose was to attract our attention and buy time for Lv Bu.


    In the end, he left on a tricycle on purpose, just to let Pockmarked Li pick me up, so there was no one in the hotel!


    Lu Bu was trapped in the hotel with lime. Now he must be very angry. If Gao erhu really let him out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    When I came to the door of the hotel, I found Gao erhu''s tricycle parked at the door. I don''t care to say more, carrying the yin-yang umbrella to the top of the building!


    As soon as I passed the kitchen on the first floor, there was a strong overcast wind in the deep pit. At the same time, there was a sound of escape from the stairs.


    I stopped and asked Pockmarked Li and big bald head to chase Gao erhu. Standing in front of the pit, I said in a friendly way, "general Lu, I already know what you think. Can we talk?"


    "What are you going to say?" There was a faint voice without any emotion.


    Lu Bu is Lu Bu in the end. He doesn''t have ink at all. He emerges directly from the pit and looks at me with gnashing teeth.


    "The general is invincible. It''s really necessary to keep you here..."


    I made a bow to him, and then told him that Hou Cheng hoped to resolve the past resentment and that Lv Bu would forgive him.


    "Impossible! Hou Chenger betrayed me. It''s hard to understand my hatred if he doesn''t kill me! " Lu Bu didn''t even want to shout directly.


    I was worried for a while, and wanted to make a sad look, slowly advised: "the world thought that general LV would only show his bravery, but I understand the general''s idea of pacifying the troubled world. Why don''t they follow you because of your ambition? "


    "I was forced to betray you! If you fight to the end, what about the innocent soldiers in Xuzhou? What do ordinary people do in Xuzhou? Do you want to see them brutally killed by Cao Cao? They did a good thing for you. Instead of hating them, you should thank them! " After that, I stepped back for fear that Lv Bu would suddenly get angry.


    Fortunately, Lu Bu didn''t get angry. Instead, he said to himself, "did they do something wrong?"


    Seeing him like this, I knew that I was right. Lu Bu is different from Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu. Xiang Yu only knows how to kill, and he is headstrong. He doesn''t listen to any opinions. Lu Bu is strong in appearance and gentle in heart!

 Chapter 476

    I took advantage of the heat and said, "general LV, aren''t you great enough that you have exchanged one person''s life for tens of thousands of Xiliang troops and saved the whole city of Xuzhou?"


    After hearing this, Lv Bu was obviously moved, but he said with a wry smile: "what''s the use of that? I can''t even protect my favorite woman, and I''ve become a three family slaves who are reviled by the world... "


    At this time, Pockmarked Li and big bald head had caught Gao erhu from upstairs. He was still wearing a raincoat on his body. When he saw Lubu popping, he knelt down on the ground and said with tears, "Wen Hou, I''m sorry that the villain didn''t help you out!"


    When I saw this scene, I sincerely admired the loyalty of the Gao family. Even now, the senior two tigers are still loyal to Lv Bu.


    Lu Bu looked at the senior two tigers, and his eyes were full of the elder''s pity for the younger.


    I know it''s almost time to give a gift to Lv Bu again, and then I said to Gao erhu, "erhu, it''s more than two thousand years since its history, and Han Dynasty has long been gone. What''s your grudge? Do you want General Lv to kill all the descendants of those families? "


    Is it over?


    Senior two tiger lowered his head, some dare not look at us. I understand that if he knows he''s wrong, it''s not hard for him. Let him pacify Lv Bu, and don''t cause any more troubles.


    Then we rushed to the Hou''s ancestral hall and told Hou Cheng that Lv Bu had promised to have a good talk with him. After hearing this, Hou Cheng was stunned and cried loudly.


    "For more than two thousand years, the Lord is willing to forgive me! Thank you, general Ben. "


    Hou Cheng pointed to the black iron box on the ground and said, "the box contains the weapons I used in my life. It has been passed to the present. Since you helped me, this weapon will be given to you! I can''t use it anyway. "


    Then he reached out his hand and waved hard. The cover of the iron box was completely opened, and two cold lights appeared in it.


    When Pockmarked Li took it out, it turned out to be two axes with shining silver. The handles of the axes were engraved with gilded tigers going down the mountain.


    I was scared to shiver on the spot. I said that Hou Cheng was one of the eight great generals under Lv Bu. The weapon used was Niubi!


    Anyway, I didn''t like Hou Cheng very much, and I didn''t have any modesty. I asked Pockmarked Li to move the axe to the car. The black iron box must be valuable, but I thought it was the last antique of the Hou family, so I left it for others.


    After I went back, I specially asked big bald head to choose a sweet-looking princess from other nightclubs. Diao Chan is a singer, and she is actually a kind of person with the nightclub princess.


    When I told her to pretend to be a mink cicada and talk to Lv Bu''s soul, she was immediately shocked. She resolutely refused to take the job and said that she didn''t want to live to earn money and die.


    "Lv Bu won''t hurt you. His biggest weakness is Diao Chan! And he also knows that the mink cicada is dead. Now I want you to help him and let him rest. Please! "


    I said it sincerely, but the other side refused.


    Big baldheaded took out the pistol directly and put it on the head of the princess at night. He said angrily, "dare to talk with me about the terms, believe it or not, kill your family!"


    She was frightened and looked at me for help.


    I didn''t see it. I turned my head aside. She couldn''t agree to it.


    After that, I searched all the positive records about Lv Bu on the Internet and integrated them into one document.


    When everything was ready, my heart suddenly emptied. After acquiring the two weapons, Pockmarked Li finally regained his greedy nature. She reached out her hand to pat me on the face and asked me what I wanted.


    "I just think it''s too simple. We''re not in any danger this time..." I said.


    "If I didn''t help you with my bald head, you would have been slaughtered by Lubu. Isn''t that dangerous?" Pockmarked Li.


    I nodded. Pockmarked Li was right. Maybe I think more.


    In view of Lv Bu''s bad reputation in history, I''m afraid that he would change his mind temporarily, draw many talismans for us, and then hit a sword temporarily in the hardware store.


    I have learned the mantra of inviting LV Dongbin, the sword immortal, from T-shirt man before. If Lv Bu changes his mind, I will ask him to help me when I have to.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting darker


    Zishi soon arrived, as the lime dehydrated and condensed into a hard block, Dazhou specially invited the construction team to help with the excavation.


    This process is what I am most worried about. I''m afraid that Lv Bu will suddenly be ruthless and kill people. Fortunately, he was very calm all the time. He didn''t show up in front of us until the construction team left completely.


    "Thank you very much, general Lu."


    When I finished, I took a few steps back to let the princess who played Diao Chan pass by, and then motioned for everyone to hide in the corner.


    According to my words, the princess said affectionately, "general, after a thousand years, chan''er finally saw you."


    In the end, it''s the singer, her voice is very attractive, plus the Han Dynasty clothes I gave her, minutes is the sense of seeing both mink and cicada.


    "Lady, you are suffering from incompetence!"With that, Lu Bu fell on his knees, which I felt was shaking.


    Both Pockmarked Li and big baldheaded Lu Bu were shocked to open their mouths. They knew that Lu Bu loved mink cicada, but no one would think that Lu Bu would kneel down. We need to know that women had no social status in Han Dynasty, so we can say that brothers were like hands and feet, and wives were like clothes.


    It is estimated that the singer was moved by Lv Bu, but she really left tears and rushed to Lv Bu''s arms, but threw herself into the air.


    Lu Bu also failed in trying to get her into her arms. After all, he was just a ghost, not even a soul.


    Lu Bu kept his arms open for a long time, then calmly said to the singer, "I know you are not my chan''er. Chan''er has already died. You can leave now. Thank you for letting me fulfill this wish. "


    After hearing this, I felt sad. Lu Bu always felt sorry for Diao Chan, so he wanted to kneel down to express his guilt.


    After the singer left, I hurriedly came forward and handed the prepared materials to Gao erhu for him to read.


    "Lu Bu, the first general of the Eastern Han Dynasty! He once killed Dong Zhuo, a national thief, and was granted the title of marquis Wen by the imperial court. He made contributions to the country. After that, he shot the halberd, which stopped a bloody battle. And Lv Bu and Diao Chan, as heroes and beauties, have been preaching for a long time... "


    Gao erhu''s affectionate thoughts.


    Hearing all this, Lu Bu''s expression changed from impassioned to moving, and even a few tears fell in the middle. At last, he regained his heroism. He laughed and asked Gao erhu if it was true?


    "Back to Wen Hou, these are all true. Although there are also scolding words, but no one is perfect, you have a clear conscience! "


    High two tiger calm said, I listen to the heart thump, because according to my requirements, high two tiger only said is true, he added words!


    Lu Bu''s character is likely to be furious after listening. I subconsciously clenched the yin-yang umbrella and prepared to fight with him. However, instead of being angry, Lu Bu raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "A good man with a clear conscience is a good son of my state!"


    I was relieved that Lv Bu was not so inhuman as the book said. I asked Lu Bu if he was ready to meet Hou Cheng.


    "I am his master, how can I wait for him?" Lu Bu snorted coldly, and then threw his sleeve back to the pit.


    I knew that he wanted Hou Cheng to come and beg him, so I motioned to Pockmarked Li to release Hou Cheng''s spirit.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and quickly took the two axes from the car. Hou Cheng''s spirit was living in it.


    After entering the hall, before I could speak, Hou Chengren swished out of the axe. He looked left and right, and finally locked his eyes in the pit. Then he quickly walked forward a few steps. He fell on his knees and cried heartbreaking, "I''m sorry to see you!"


    "Let''s go out first." I said to Pockmarked Li and big bald head.


    How to say they are also ancients, but just as I was walking outside, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed in the dark, and I heard Hou Cheng''s shrill scream before I reacted.


    I realized that it was not good. I turned around and found that a golden halberd was inserted into Hou Cheng''s body. The huge power directly nailed Hou Cheng to the wall.


    I stayed for a while, and the whole person was attracted by the light of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was spinning rapidly, and Hou Cheng''s scream became louder and louder. At last, he twitched a few times and turned into a wisp of black smoke to dissipate in the air.


    Then Fang Tianhua''s Halberd fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Didn''t we have a peace talk? How did it work? " Asked Pockmarked Li, a little confused.


    "No matter how cunning Hou Cheng is, his betrayal of Lv Bu is a fact. Lu Bu can be surpassed by us, but he will never forgive Hou Cheng! "


    I murmured, after hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned, and then he stared at me and asked if all this had been predicted by me?


    "Yes!" I sneered and admitted that the reason why Lubu would agree with me was that I made a deal with him quietly.


    The content of the transaction is that I cheated Hou Cheng into his presence. As long as I can kill Hou Cheng, Lv Bu is willing to leave.


    "Brother Zhangjia, you fucking..."


    When Pockmarked Li tried to hit me in the face, but he couldn''t fall down. He sighed and said that you have changed. It''s not Zhang Jiulin, the kind-hearted man I knew.


    "I just don''t want to let Ruxue''s child born without a father, nor do I want the new moon to wash his face with tears every day. Do you think we can fight against Lv Bu, the God of war?" I shouted at Pockmarked Li.


    He froze, and I looked at each other in silence, and then we both smiled at the same time.


    Lv Bu left and left the painting halberd of Fangtian. With Hou Cheng''s two axes with tiger''s head, we got two Yin things.


    It wasn''t long before an ancient weapons collector came to my door. At last, I sold Hou Cheng''s axe with a price of 3 million yuan.


    As for the painting of halberds by Fang Tian, I have no intention to do it for the time being. Not only is it unique in the world, but more importantly, whenever I see it, I can think of this resentment that has spanned thousands of years.Alas!


    Whether it''s kindness or resentment, as time goes on, what should be forgotten will always be forgotten.


    But the story of Lv Bu and Diao Chan is eternal.


    As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win over countless people.

 Chapter 477

    After coming back from Baotou, Pockmarked Li began to stop drinking and shut down his shop. He took full care of the pregnant girl, such as Xue, and even spent less time going out to do business with me.


    In the words of Pockmarked Li, I haven''t been with Ruxue since I got married, so I will take advantage of this opportunity to pay back!


    When Yin Xinyue saw that we were seldom free, he asked for leave from the company and came back specially to accompany me, especially the little woman who was shouting for me to take her to travel.


    I smiled and asked where she wanted to go?


    Yin Xinyue said he would go to Europe to see the medieval castle and the beautiful flower sea. I didn''t plan to invite them together, considering that they are not going out two doors recently.


    Unexpectedly, in the early morning of the day of departure, Pockmarked Li appeared at the door of my antique shop with her climbing bag and her arm like snow. She said with a dirty smile: "brother Zhangjia, do you want to travel secretly? You have to bring us with you this time, and you have to cover all the expenses. "


    I immediately a black line, speechless looking at such as snow: "such as snow, can you do this body?"


    "No problem, only two months."


    Such as snow smilingly stroked the belly, and made a OK gesture to me. I nodded at the moment and said nothing more.


    Because Yin Xinyue is in a multinational film and television company, she can get a visa from the inside. She completes all the formalities in minutes, and Li Mazi, excited, calls for long live her sister-in-law.


    I listened to the heart sweet Zizi.


    In the next half month, we first went to the four countries of northern Europe and Denmark, Andersen''s hometown. Then I went to France to Provence to see the world of lavender, and then I went all the way to Europe.


    These countries are not big. They are similar to a province in China, but the scenery along the way is really beautiful. It seems that they have come to a new fairy tale world.


    This is my first time to go abroad. What I know most is that people in developed countries will live and enjoy themselves!


    Yin Xinyue and Ruxue went all the way to buy it, and they were only responsible for buying it or not. At first, Li Mazi and I could bear it. But after days of rushing down, Li Mazi and I lost a lot of weight. Finally, they couldn''t resist it. They proposed to go back to China.


    However, if Xuefei wants to go to Milan, a famous city in Italy, Li Mazi and I have no choice but to continue to serve as coolie.


    I spent a day in Milan, visited Milan Conservatory of music in the evening, and then found a hotel nearby to stay.


    After I went back to my room, I simply washed and rinsed. Then I lay on the bed and fell asleep. I didn''t even need to slap. The angry Yin crescent kept kicking me.


    Fortunately, she was also tired, tossed for a while and fell asleep, and I immediately fell asleep.


    When I was sleeping soundly, I heard a sharp knock on the door. It seemed that someone was calling my name.


    I subconsciously scolded a sentence, turned over to ignore. As a result, the knocking became louder and louder. At last, Yin Xinyue was woken up and pushed me: "brother Zhang, it seems that Pockmarked Li is calling you."


    I had to fight hard, put on my clothes to open the door, angrily scolded: "what door do you knock on when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    as soon as the voice fell, I heard Pockmarked Li''s voice with a cry:" brother Zhangjia, please help Ruxue, how can I live if she has three long and two short! "


    Hearing this, I immediately fell into the ice cave and cooled down from the beginning to the end.


    Then I saw Pockmarked Li sweating and blushing, as if he was choking.


    Looking down, there was a purple mark on his neck!


    I froze for a moment, turned around to the bathroom and poured a basin of cold water on my head, forced myself to be refreshed, and then straightened out without even wiping my hair. I asked nervously, "can you see what it is?"


    Pockmarked Li has also experienced a lot of storms, and few things can make him so flustered.


    And when I saw Pockmarked Li just now, I felt that the scar on his neck was surrounded by a layer of black air. He must have met something dirty!


    "I was sleeping soundly, and suddenly I felt hard to breathe, and then I woke up! When I open my eyes, I suddenly see that Ruxue is riding on me and using a rope to stretch my neck. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "At first, I thought she was playing with me. Unexpectedly, her strength is growing and her face is becoming more and more ferocious and iron green. She obviously wants to strangle me! And I felt that her strength suddenly increased a lot. I couldn''t make it up at all. I thought I had finished playing like this, but I didn''t know that at the most critical time, such as snow suddenly stopped and then fainted on the bed. Go and have a look! "


    Pockmarked Li didn''t stop at all after he said it in one breath, so he pulled me up and ran to his room. Yin Xinyue knows something is wrong, and she quickly puts on her clothes and follows up.


    When I walked into Pockmarked Li''s room, I saw what was lying on the bed was like snow. I found that her face was pale as white paper. I hurried to the bedside to help her up, but when I touched her, I felt a chill.


    It''s too cold on snow!


    I frowned and tried to move her arms. I felt that her limbs were becoming stiff. I asked Yin Xinyue to call hot water and wipe her body with a hot towel."Brother Zhang, you must save her. I beg you!"


    Pockmarked Li was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head but couldn''t use his strength. He only knew to beg me with one strength.


    His greatest advantage is to pay attention to his feelings. He almost fell down after his delicate death. He had a happy feeling when he was with Ruxue. I have to guarantee Ruxue''s safety when I say anything!


    According to the current situation of Ruxue, in fact, the most important thing to do is to feed her with Rune water to dispel the Yin Qi in her body.


    It''s a pity that she is pregnant now. The baby''s soul is only two months old and has not yet formed. If you drink a Rune of water, it will probably disperse the baby''s soul together.


    "How could this happen?"


    I was scratching my ears and cheeks when Yin crescent suddenly screamed. Li Mazi and I looked at it conditionally and found that everywhere on the snow body that had been covered with hot towel began to flow pus.


    The pale yellow pus flowed out of each blister. Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li collapsed and sat on the ground and cried.


    "Take heart, Pockmarked Li. Ruxue must be saved. Believe me!"


    I grabbed him from the ground and shouted hysterically, "go and buy some milk. The higher the purity, the better."


    Pockmarked Li, as if he didn''t hear me, stared at Ruxue with dull eyes. I slapped him in the face and said that if you still want to save Ruxue, you should do as I said.


    "Yes, save like snow! She''s saved! "


    Pockmarked Li, who had just regained consciousness, rose and rushed out of the hotel.


    After waiting for him to go out, I took a disposable paper cup and put it beside Ruxue. Let the new moon continue to wipe her body. Whenever there is pus flowing out, I will put it in the paper cup.


    It wasn''t long before snow''s limbs were wiped, but her face became whiter. Yin Xinyue is scared and cries to ask if I can''t save Ruxue.


    "I don''t know..."


    I sighed and replied in pain. Then find out the magnifying glass and carefully observe the connected pus.


    According to Pockmarked Li, it didn''t take long for Ruxue to strangle him until we entered the house. There are not many ways to make people fester in a short time. According to my understanding, only domestic witches and demagogues in Miao area can achieve this effect!


    It''s said that a Gu expert only needs other people''s hair or saliva to poison. If he is light, he will be seriously ill for several months. If he is serious, he will fester all over his body. Countless small insects that are hard to distinguish with the naked eye wriggle in his body and finally break out, killing people alive.


    If snow is really poisoned, it really can''t go back to the sky! Fortunately, I took a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully for a long time, but I didn''t find any bugs. Basically, I can eliminate the possibility of witchcraft.

 Chapter 478

    It wasn''t long before Pockmarked Li came back. He had a big bucket of milk in his hand. After he put the milk on the ground, he gasped heavily.


    Because this time we just came to travel, we didn''t bring any things with us. It''s not realistic to go to other countries to get black dog blood and peach wood piles. Even if we do it with great effort, I''m afraid it will hurt the baby inside snow. So I thought of using milk.


    Many people know that the ghost can be seen by wiping the cow tears on the eyelids, but few people know that the cow milk can drive away evil spirits. Breast milk is a good Exorcist because it has the Yang Qi of exorcism and cow itself is a kind of psychic animal.


    To be on the safe side, I first added some milk to the cup of pus and then observed it. See originally turbid thick water to send out the sound of Zizi, then become clear with the speed of naked eye, finally become colorless and tasteless liquid together with milk!


    Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li was so excited that he hurried forward to feed milk to Ruxue. Yin Yueyue also quickly dipped the milk in a towel to wipe her body. With the continuous sound of Zizi, such as snow''s face gradually had blood color, and her blisters also gradually disappeared, the thick water turned into black sweat.


    I think the Yin Qi is almost pulled out, so I asked Yin Xinyue to take a milk bath with the rest of the milk and water for Ruxue to remove the residual filth on his body. In such as snow bath this period of time, Pockmarked Li knew that such as snow is OK, the worry on the face is finally less. I patted him gently and asked him again if he remembered the situation at that time?


    Since that thing is to use the body like snow to strangle Pockmarked Li, it must be something to be afraid of!


    Then when it leaves from the snow, it will show more or less the horse''s feet, such as flashing a shadow or the surrounding air inexplicably accelerates the flow and so on. With Pockmarked Li''s experience, he will never ignore these details. I think he was too worried about snow before, which led to unclear thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li thought about it for a long time and finally shook his head, insisting that he didn''t see anything. I just let go of the heart again pulled together, Pockmarked Li will not cheat me, that means this thing is not simple!


    Also, why did it let go of Pockmarked Li at the last moment?


    The scar on Pockmarked Li''s neck was startling, which showed that the thing ran to kill him, but at last accidentally let him go. There must be something wrong with it.


    Think of here I re-examine the room, but the room layout is very appropriate, did not violate the geomancy taboo.


    I regret that I didn''t bring the compass, or I can judge the location of the ghost directly according to the compass pointer. There is no strange place in the house at present, and I have no way at all.


    Fortunately, after Yin Xinyue bathed Ruxue, Ruxue woke up, but she was still pale.


    Pockmarked Li bit his lips and asked with some embarrassment, "brother Zhang, is there any way to make Ruxue get better as soon as possible?"


    "Just pulled out so many pus, resulting in water shortage in the body will be like this. Just drink more water, don''t worry." I comforted him with a sign that he didn''t have to worry.


    Pockmarked Li was relieved, and then his face changed. He gnashed his teeth and said that he must beat that thing out of his wits this time. He will never be immortal, or he will swear not to be human!


    In fact, I want to take advantage of the fact that everyone is OK now to withdraw, really do not want to cause trouble in a foreign country. But Pockmarked Li is so resolute that I know it''s impossible to persuade him. I can only fight with the spirit.


    But there is a problem in front of us: was this dirty thing picked up by Pockmarked Li accidentally from outside? The hotel itself has problems.


    If it is the former possibility, our situation will be very passive. Due to the poor health of Ruxue, we are more worried about killing that thing. We didn''t sleep this night. I dare to let the two girls rest after daybreak.


    Then I asked Li Mazi to go downstairs together to find something to defend myself. Unfortunately, the domestic set of things could not be found in the Italian streets. I only found a small string of domestic copper coins in an antique shop in the morning.


    These copper coins are mottled on the surface, but the palm feels warm and full of Yang. There is no problem with their self-defense. But it''s not enough to wipe it out.


    During lunch, Pockmarked Li offered to eat spaghetti. I didn''t have any special requirements for eating, so I ordered some noodles with him. Li Mazi was satisfied with the food, and asked the clerk to pack two more to bring them to Ruxue and Xinyue.


    The shop assistant can speak simple Chinese, and Pockmarked Li asked people how to do this? The clerk smiled and said: Duran wheat.


    After listening, I suddenly thought that wheat can be used to deal with dirty things!


    Plant seeds are spiritual, and hard seeds have better effect, so I will choose to chew soybeans when I encounter unclean things.


    At present, soybeans are hard to find, but they can be replaced by Duran wheat. Duran wheat is the hardest kind of wheat, and its effect is no worse than soybean.


    I can''t help but get excited and take Pockmarked Li to the store to buy a small bag of Duran wheat and take it back to the hotel.After going back, the two girls woke up. I divided the small string of coppers I bought into four parts. Each of them had several pieces on their bodies, which could be taken out for self-defense at the time of crisis.


    Such as snow after eating a lot of face better, she has heard from Yin Xinyue where things go, but with Pockmarked Li did not find anything.


    I just remember that I fell asleep and suddenly my head sank, then I didn''t realize it, and then she had a little more guilt on her face.


    "It''s OK. That thing will appear tonight. I don''t believe it. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t show any horse feet!" I snapped.


    After that, I asked them to continue to rest, and then sprinkled Duran wheat at the door of the two rooms and near the window and the edge of the bed with pockmarks Li.


    When doing these things, I found that Pockmarked Li always scratched the mark on his neck intentionally or unintentionally. I asked him quickly if his neck was uncomfortable?


    "Nothing, just itching..."


    Pockmarked Li waved that it was not in the way. I was relieved. Then I drew a few more talismans with white paper. Although the effect is no better than that of yellow paper, it can be saved with blood essence at the critical moment.


    Last night, my heart was solid. After washing, I fell asleep. In the evening, when we went downstairs for dinner, I found that the frequency of Pockmarked Li tickling his neck increased a lot!


    Even Ruxue thinks it''s abnormal. He asks Pockmarked Li what''s the matter. He says his neck is itchy with a smile and a full mouth of rhubarb teeth.


    We all suggested that he go to the hospital to have a look, but Pockmarked Li insisted that it was OK. Besides, I wiped the milk on his neck before, which had forced the Yin Qi out, so we didn''t say anything more.


    The day after we went back to the hotel, the color was completely dark. Except for our room, the whole hotel was very quiet. Whenever we spoke, we would hear an echo.


    As snow after last night''s hindsight seems to be a lot less timid, constantly shaking in Pockmarked Li''s arms.


    I gently turned off the light in the room, drew the curtains, and suddenly fell into darkness.


    Pockmarked Li scratched his neck and asked me if I could do this? What if it doesn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve sown Duran wheat on its way. If it dares to come, it will make a sound!"


    I spread my hands together, pretending to say it easily, but I can''t help feeling nervous.


    Everyone didn''t speak any more, the whole room was just the clock ticking. Since last night, Pockmarked Li and I haven''t closed our eyes. We are waiting for sleepiness and can''t help dozing off. In particular, Pockmarked Li, whose eyelids kept turning over, almost had two matchsticks in his eyes.


    "Lie down for a while, you two. I''ll call you if there''s any movement." Yin Xinyue said heartily.


    I yawned and looked at Pockmarked Li and said that I can still hold on. Go to have a rest.


    "Well All right! "


    Pockmarked Li was so tired that he didn''t refuse. He mumbled vaguely and climbed into bed. But at this time, there was a sudden sound of high heels in the corridor.


    It''s only two seconds before and after, but the sound of high heels hitting the ground is more than ten. It''s like someone is running in high heels and disappears at the next moment!

 Chapter 479

    I''m in a lot of spirit in a moment, so I''ll show you to be vigilant. Pockmarked Li seems to have changed into a person. The exhausted color on his face is gone and replaced by a huge hatred!


    But when we held our breath and listened attentively, there was a melodious violin outside. The music was very sad.


    It was as clear as if someone was standing outside playing.


    Although I don''t know the violin, I can hear that the glide of the piano sound is perfect between different tones, and the climax is very expressive.


    Unconsciously, I have been involved in it. In my mind, there is a blonde woman with a melon seed face. She has the high and elegant temperament of European women. She is dressed in the silk with medieval characteristics. Although still, she still exudes infinite charm. Unexpectedly, I have an impulse to chat up.


    At this time, the woman''s face suddenly became extremely sad, green eyes flashed with sadness, good cheeks seemed to emerge a layer of ice cream, even the forehead was tightly frowned together, as if something sad had happened.


    Along with the sad violin sound, I seem to understand the woman''s sadness, and there is an impulse to take her into my arms and cherish her. At the same time, legs uncontrolled to go outside!


    Fortunately, my brain instantly regained its sanity, and I immediately realized that it was that thing that was confusing us.


    With a sweep of the remaining light, pockmarks Li and their faces were all intoxicated, and they were walking towards the door stiffly! I had a click in my heart and bit my tongue hard. The blood at the tip of my tongue made me wake up from the magic sound.


    Looking ahead, Pockmarked Li is close to the door. How dare I let him out? Hurriedly came forward and slapped him hard on the face, which directly woke Pockmarked Li. He asked me in horror what was the matter.


    "We''re all confused. You have some durian wheat in your mouth. If you don''t think it''s right, chew it hard, but don''t swallow it!"


    I said quickly, at the same time, I found two copper coins in my pocket, which were pressed on the eyebrows of snow and new moon respectively. Then they all came back to their senses and collapsed to the ground. Such as snow frightens to be unable to even say a word, unceasingly slaps the chest with the hand. The new moon is not much better. His voice trembles. "Brother Zhang, what can I do?"


    "Since that thing wants to bewitch us to go out, it shows that Duran wheat has an effect. As long as we don''t go out, there will be no danger..."


    I finished and handed them some wheat to hold in their mouths. Then I asked Pockmarked Li to come to the window.


    "Brother Zhang, can you deal with it?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s hard to say." I shook my head.


    Then gently open the window and look out. If it''s fine outside, I''ll climb down the window with Pockmarked Li, and then quietly go upstairs to see the true face of Lushan in the corridor.


    Unexpectedly, there was a thin fog outside, and the street lamps on the street became infinitely hazy. If we two big living people climb down from the mid air, they are likely to be attacked by the spirit of the underworld. It''s better to go out and fight with the spirit of the underworld for three hundred rounds!


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li''s face flashed a trace of timidity, but soon returned to normal. He put a handful of durian wheat in his pocket as I said, and then he distributed his copper money to snow and new moon, so that they could stay in the house and never go out.


    After all this, he said with a deep breath, "no matter where the thing is sacred, today it''s either dead or I''m dead."


    I gave Pockmarked Li a thumbs up and pushed the door open first. Pockmarked Li was right behind me. But when I stepped out of the door with one foot, I suddenly felt a strong resentment around the door, and my heart thumped. I immediately took back my feet, turned around and winked at Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li was just a little shocked, and then quickly took out a handful of wheat, ready to throw out!


    As we stopped, I felt that resentment was less intense. It seems that the ghost girl expected us to go out and play with us. I sneered and took off my coat and threw it out.


    Just as the coat was going out, a red ring suddenly flashed. It was accurately placed at the neckline of my dress and directly reduced to the size of my fist.


    Seeing this scene, my forehead shuashed with cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the last moment, I felt the danger. Now my neck has been strangled!


    And the ring seemed to find that it had been cheated. It quickly recovered to its original size and was ready to dodge. Pockmarked Li, who had been prepared for a long time, made a quick step forward and threw out Duran wheat with all his strength.


    That halo can''t dodge being hit. It immediately emits a wisp of black smoke. It shakes several times in the mid air and becomes a figure! I took a closer look at the European woman in my mind.


    Now her face was crawling with maggots, and her two raised eyes stared at me and Pockmarked Li. I was staring at her scalp numb, subconsciously lowered his head but suddenly found that this female ghost had no stomach!


    She''s like an old hen that''s been ripped. There''s only a thin layer of skin on both sides of her chest below and above her crotch. It looks very scary. And since she came out of her original shape, she has a strong smell, which is worse than the smell of small animal bodies in the sun.Pockmarked Li held his nose in one hand and scratched his neck quickly in the other. Not only did the scar on his neck not subside all day long, but it became more and more obvious now.


    It seems that the Yin Qi in his body hasn''t been pulled out completely. I can''t help worrying!


    It''s complicated to say, but it only happened in a few seconds. Before I could get back to myself, the ghost screamed, flew towards me, and kept changing in the mid air. When it was close to my neck, it became a red halo again.


    Looking back at the scene of life and death, my potential was aroused. I leaned back hard and felt a flash of red light in front of my eyes and then wiped the tip of my nose.


    I found that the bangs in front of my forehead had been cut by brush, and there was a trace of blood between my hair. But no matter how to say it is to avoid a disaster, I quickly turned around to look at the red halo, at the same time, I grabbed a Duran Mai and aimed at it!


    Seeing that I was ready, the female ghost turned around and flew towards Pockmarked Li. I quickly scattered the wheat, but it easily avoided me. Pockmarked Li began to think that the female ghost was going to deal with me, and her attention was all on me. She was caught by surprise. She looked at the approaching red light in horror with her eyes, and did not know what to do for a while.


    The female ghost''s move is very fierce. The middle move means to be cut off. Seeing that Pockmarked Li is going to be killed, I''m so anxious that I can''t help it. At this critical moment, a golden light suddenly flashed behind Pockmarked Li. After the golden light came out, it collided with the red aura formed by the female ghost and made a clear sound. Then the aura was beaten back to its original shape and became the appearance of the female ghost.


    It''s just that her appearance this time is even more terrible than before. Her right eye bursts out of her eyes, and it''s soft and drooping on her face. The whole right face seems to be deeply sunken as if it''s been smashed by a stone.


    She seemed to be stunned, and she looked up at her neck doubtfully. I guess she wanted to see what hurt her?


    Where can Li Mazi and I let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? We just looked at each other, and then we took out the wheat and sprinkled it on her. This undifferentiated attack by us was very effective. In a moment, black smoke appeared on the female ghost''s whole body, accompanied by the explosion of beep and boo.


    Her figure shook violently for a few times, as if she felt frightened, and she fled towards the end of the corridor. When Pockmarked Li was about to catch up with him, I grabbed him and pulled him back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Pockmarked Li''s first sentence was to ask why I wanted to let the ghost go?


    "Do you think that damsel is easy to deal with?" I sneered.


    With that, I bent over at the door of the room and picked up the copper coins and handed them to Pockmarked Li for him to have a good look.


    "Lying trough, how can it be like this?"


    Looking at the black copper money, Pockmarked Li asked incredulously.

 Chapter 480

    That''s right. It was these copper coins that saved Pockmarked Li''s life just now!


    The house such as snow and Yin Xinyue see that we are in danger, they throw the copper money out. Copper money passes through the hands of tens of millions of people. It''s very masculine. Just now, I felt the ferocity of the female ghost, so I turned it into several golden lights to hurt her.


    But these copper coins were also destroyed by the female ghost in an instant. The original copper surface turned black, and there were many cracks, which was enough to show the ferocity of the female ghost.


    In other words, copper money is our last talisman, but it can only hurt the female ghost. It''s just like seeking death. Fortunately, the ghost girl is afraid. If she knows that we have run out of copper money, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Lying trough, so we''re dead!"


    Hearing that, Pockmarked Li sat on the ground and scolded. It wasn''t long before he snored, so he sat down and fell asleep.


    "Brother Zhang, help me put pockmarks on the bed! He is too tired. " Such as snow full face of heartache said.


    I nodded and with her I carried Li Mazi to bed. When Pockmarked Li finished lying down, I saw the scar on his neck. Thinking that he had been scratching his neck all day, I felt something was wrong. I wanted to check it carefully.


    But now he is so tired, I sighed. I think it''s better to talk about it tomorrow.


    I didn''t think of my hesitation for a while, but I almost killed Pockmarked Li!


    As Pockmarked Li slept in my room, I took Yin Xinyue to another room to have a rest. Anyway, the female ghost was seriously injured. At least she won''t come back tonight. After going back to the room, she simply washed and washed and went to sleep. But I didn''t sleep for long, so I felt that there was a figure walking in front of me.


    At that time, I didn''t sleep to death completely. I was still in a light sleep and conscious state, so I knew instantly that there was something dirty in the room. Yin crescent hugs me and I''m asleep, breathing like a kitten. I''m afraid that she didn''t immediately open the quilt when she was scared, but quietly narrowed her eyes a crack, and found that there was a big face staring at herself at a close distance. The distance between me and this face was no more than 5cm. The two big eyes seemed to burst at any time, and then hit my face.


    I had a thump in my heart and almost cried out!


    But again, I felt that the eyes were very familiar. I just opened my eyes completely and found that it was Pockmarked Li''s face.


    I took a long breath, sat up from the bed, and said, "why do you come to my room when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? It''s hard not to frighten me. "


    Finish saying I draw out a cigarette to prepare to light up, unexpectedly Li Mazi fiercely grabbed my arm, the voice is gloomy to say: "in the evening, had better not smoke."


    It''s not like his voice, and the moment he grabbed me, I could feel his skin was extremely cold. I had an ominous premonition in my heart. My brain was spinning rapidly. Was Pockmarked Li under the control of that thing?


    But when my eyes swept to the door, my brain exploded with a buzz.


    Because the door is locked, we lock the door when we enter, and Pockmarked Li can''t enter without the room card!


    In other words, this man is not Pockmarked Li at all!


    He''s probably a ghost. Ghosts are afraid of fire, so he won''t let me light a cigarette!


    I don''t understand why this thing came to my room as Pockmarked Li, but it must have been ungrateful.


    I was about to grab the clothes unconsciously. There was still Durham wheat in it. Unexpectedly, when I touched the clothes, Pockmarked Li said with a sneer, "don''t waste your energy. Do you think I will be afraid of these wheat?"


    Then he bent down and grabbed a big handful of Durham wheat from the ground and threw it all over the sky.


    I just reflected that the key position of this room had been covered with Duran wheat before dark.


    Looking at the sneering Pockmarked Li, I felt a sense of fear rising from my heart, pretending to be calm and asked, "who are you?"


    If he is human, how can he appear quietly in my room?


    What''s more, his body is cold and his movements are rigid. He doesn''t look like a living man at all, but he''s not afraid of the strong Yang wheat.


    Is his way strong enough to ignore the masculinity in the wheat?


    In spite of my fear, I stared at him seriously, trying to find clues from his face. Li Mazi stopped sneering and looked at me. Just as I was about to hold on, he fell on his knees and cried out in tears: "brother Zhangjia, help me, please help me..."


    When he said this, it was clearly the voice of Pockmarked Li.


    I was not afraid for a moment, and keenly thought of the purple mark on Pockmarked Li''s neck. I asked quickly, "is there anything unclean in your neck?"


    But he did not speak, or he could no longer speak.


    Mouth wriggles ceaselessly, what I judge to say most according to the shape of mouth is: save me!


    The more he is like this, the more anxious I am. He grabbed his arm and shouted, "what''s the matter with you, brother? Don''t scare me


    But he couldn''t make a sound after all, and the whole person gradually blurred and finally turned into a pool of blood.I''ve seen many horrible scenes, but the first time I saw people around me die in this way, I couldn''t bear the cry of "ah".


    After this sound, I suddenly sat up from the bed, feeling my back chilly, and reached out to touch the bed full of sweat. Yin Xinyue touched my face from the edge and asked with concern, "brother Zhang, do you have a nightmare?"


    "When did you wake up?" I asked in doubt.


    But she said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep at all! I slept with Ruxue for a day. Now I can sleep anywhere. I''ve been lying in bed playing with my mobile phone. "


    "What?" After hearing this, I was shocked to see the place where Pockmarked Li turned into bloody water. I saw that there was a well laid durian wheat with no bloody water at all.


    The cigarette box is still firmly placed in the place before going to bed. Looking at the time, it''s only half an hour since we went back to our room.


    I realized that I had a nightmare, and I couldn''t help but breathe. Yin crescent quickly wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and asked me what did I dream about?


    I couldn''t help it. I put on my clothes and knocked on the door of the snow room.


    Very shutter opened, such as snow wearing pajamas came out of the inside, angry way: "why don''t you sleep, knock at the door in the middle of the night to frighten my sister!"


    "Don''t make trouble, where''s Pockmarked Li?"


    I saw the air over the bed, suddenly raised a sense of foreboding in my heart, the voice was a little hoarse.


    "Squatting in the toilet, what''s the matter?" See me so nervous, such as snow put up a smiley face, some inexplicable asked.


    At the same time, he reached out and knocked on the door of the toilet: "pockmarked, how can you come out?"


    Before I finished speaking, the door opened by myself. I looked inside, and then the whole person was not well.


    There''s no one in the toilet!


    "Where will he go in the middle of the night? And what did you find when you came to him suddenly?" Such as snow Leng for a long time to return to the spirit, look flustered to ask, she also felt the matter is not good.


    I subconsciously clenched my fist, clenched my teeth and asked Ruxue when was the last time I saw Pockmarked Li.


    "Just a few minutes before you come!"


    Ruxue is about to cry when she says this. I will go downstairs to catch up with her when I hear it. Just as the new moon comes out of the room, I told her to stay awake with Ruxue in the room at all times. No matter what happens, don''t open the door. Be sure to wait until dawn!


    After that, I went downstairs in a hurry regardless of their inquiries and ran to the hotel monitoring room to see the monitoring. The Italian guys in the room helped me to find the picture a few minutes ago. I clearly saw Pockmarked Li walking towards the catwalk at the back of the hotel.


    When I was about to go after him, he grabbed me and said in unsmooth Chinese, "friend, it''s better not to go there at night. It''s said that there is a devil there."


    "Thank you!"


    I listened to a Leng, thanked him, and then quickly chase in the direction of Pockmarked Li.


    Every nation has its own awe. The eastern nation reveres Jade Emperor and ghosts. The western nation reveres God and Satan. It is true that there are superstitious colors in it. But who can guarantee that these things do not exist?


    This Italian guy is a native. He said that there would be no fake if the place was not clean. I was more anxious.

 Chapter 481

    After entering the catwalk, the world around becomes dark. I can only vaguely see a small black spot moving in the distance. I know it''s Pockmarked Li. I quickened my pace immediately!


    At my full speed, I soon shortened the distance between us to about 20 meters. But the last 20 meters are like magic, which makes me unable to catch up with Pockmarked Li.


    No matter how I called, he didn''t seem to hear me. He just walked ahead.


    There is not much way ahead of him. In front of him is a black castle similar to the church, but there is no cross on it. If you look carefully, you can see that the air around the building is flowing very fast, just like the water pattern.


    I know it''s because of the heavy Yin in the castle. I can''t help being more afraid of the other side. I bite my teeth and then I''m ready to pursue.


    Just after two steps, I suddenly realized something was wrong, and Pockmarked Li was still standing in place.


    According to the speed of Pockmarked Li before, I stopped to think about this period of time, he can almost walk to the door of the building in front of him, but he seems to be deliberately waiting for me.


    In order to prove this idea, I deliberately stop and go. As I expected, as soon as I stopped, Pockmarked Li would stop. As soon as I catch up with him, he will move forward slowly and show that he wants to lead me in!


    It seems that it is not only to kill Pockmarked Li, but also to keep me.


    This reminds me, on the contrary, that just now I ran after him from the hotel without any guy.


    If I go in unarmed, I will die. But it''s not my style to watch Pockmarked Li go in. I don''t know what to do for a while?


    Just as I hesitated, Pockmarked Li suddenly accelerated his pace and walked into the gate of the black castle.


    "The trough, do you want to do this!"


    I was angry, no temper, a punch in the marble wall, finally can only hard to catch up.


    As I approached the gate, I saw a flash of light around me. Subconsciously, I turned around and saw an iron fence standing on both sides of the wall. The fence was like a spear, with cold light in the moonlight.


    Looking at these spears, I suddenly had an idea. I quickly climbed up the wall and broke off half of the spears with all my strength.


    Thanks to the hollow spear, I can''t break it!


    With half a spear in my hand, I feel a lot more secure, and go to push the door. After entering the castle, I found that I couldn''t see five fingers, only a gust of wind blowing in my ear.


    My heart beat the drum secretly, turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone.


    As the light came on, I could see clearly the environment inside the castle. It was clearly a church. There were lots of seats in front of me. There was a one meter wide path left in the middle. Looking forward along the path, there was a lecture platform. It should be the place where priests and priests read the Bible.


    All churches will erect large crosses to show respect for the Savior Jesus.


    But there is no cross in this church, which seems very strange!


    I searched around and saw Pockmarked Li at a glance.


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li stood on the stage, holding a crimson rope in his hand, and stood on tiptoe ready to hang.


    I was shocked. I rushed up with a loud roar and kicked on the stage. I thought that I would turn the stage upside down and see how you, a female ghost, encouraged Pockmarked Li to hang! As a result, I could not stand on the ground.


    Damn it, this stage is made of stone!


    I want to shed tears because of the pain, but Pockmarked Li''s face is stiff and doesn''t look at me. He put his head calmly into the noose and acted like a European gentleman.


    I can only bite my teeth, stand up with the sharp pain from my feet, go up and hold Pockmarked Li''s thigh to drag him down. Unexpectedly, this guy''s body is like a rock. I can''t move him with all my strength.


    I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of obsession. Pockmarked Li must have been carried on. Otherwise, there''s no reason to be so heavy.


    Fortunately, I found that I had not used up Duran wheat in my pocket, so I took it out and sprinkled it on pockmarks.


    Sure enough, when the wheat was sprinkled on, Pockmarked Li shivered for a moment. Then the whole person fell off the stage like soft noodles. I quickly helped him.


    It''s estimated that his masculinity was hit so much that he didn''t wake up immediately. I had to put him on the ground, then I grabbed the spear and stabbed him in the back.


    Although I didn''t look back, I learned from the strong resentment that the ghost girl was standing behind me.


    It was injured several times by me, and I was afraid of it. When I waved my spear, I quickly flashed back. But it flashed for a moment, and soon it saw that my spear was just a piece of broken iron, and it immediately bit its teeth and scolded a foreign language that I didn''t understand.


    Finish saying female ghost rushed toward me, but the speed compared with before in the hotel, is not in a grade at all. I was not so afraid any more. I took a few steps back in a hurry. When she came up, I closed my eyes and recited a series of pithy words.Prepare to invite out sword immortal LV Dongbin!


    Since I learned this formula with T-shirt man, I haven''t used it, and I don''t know whether it''s effective or not?


    Although the spear used for decoration was scrap iron in my hand, it became a sharp weapon in LV Dongbin''s hand. Although LV Dongbin is a sword immortal, it may not be easy for him to use a spear, but it should be OK to deal with a half disabled female ghost.


    It''s a good calculation. Unfortunately, I didn''t react at all after I read the mantra, and the female ghost has already jumped up. I''m not so stupid as to fight with her. I can only repeat that pithy formula while running.


    In the end, the Sword Fairy was forced to the corner by the ghost girl instead of inviting herself. She sneered and turned into a red ring, which would be pulled to my neck.


    "Go to your mother''s LV Dongbin, a liar, a liar!"


    I scolded desperately, then grabbed the spear and stabbed at the red ring.


    Unexpectedly did not wait for me to raise the hand, on the face actually received heavy slap in the face.


    "Who the hell hit me?" Anyway, I''m going to die, and I don''t care to provoke a few more ghosts. I''ll just scold them.


    I didn''t expect that just after scolding, the other side of the face was slapped again, and at the same time a middle-aged voice said: "Stinky boy, would you like to scold this immortal again?"


    I listened to this sentence a Leng, and then the reaction came, this is Lu Dongbin, the heart of the moment tears run!


    While the ghost hasn''t rushed up, she hurriedly said, "sword immortal, you finally come. If you don''t come, I will die..."


    "In fact, I came early, but I didn''t care about you. Take a broken iron stick and ask the immortal to help you. It''s really insulting. " Lu Dongbin said angrily in his elegant voice.


    After hearing this, I blushed and said that it would be nice to have a broken stick. I didn''t wait for me to open my mouth, but I felt that my body suddenly became light, and the broken spear in my hand gradually gave out a bright blue light.


    It seems that Lu Dongbin''s Xianli is in place. I don''t want to be polite to the female ghost any more. I raise my spear and stab her.


    However, the female ghost turned into a red halo and flew around me. I attacked several times in a row, just like a yak can''t step on a fly. It''s disgusting.


    In the end, LV Dongbin couldn''t see it anymore. It''s useless to say something about you. Then my body is no longer under my control.


    The spear in LV Dongbin''s hand is blue, and in a blink of an eye, a piece of spear is thrown out, and all the spears are punctured on the halo accurately. With several howls, the female ghost finally can''t support it and changes back to its original shape.


    She looked at me with fear on her face, then turned into a red shadow and ran out. I can catch up with what I want in my mind, but I can''t control my body.


    Just want to ask why I don''t let LV Dongbin chase him, his old man is the first to say: "forgive me and forgive me! This is not Dongtu. It''s a bad rule for me to save you... "


    After listening, I realized that LV Dongbin was the God of China, but he was an unexpected guest in the West and needed to accept the rules of the West.


    "But don''t be afraid! That thing has been stabbed by the immortal. I won''t bother you again... " Lu Dongbin said lightly.


    After saying that, I just feel a black in front of my eyes. When I wake up again, my body will return to its original shape, and my feet will be in sharp pain again.


    Originally, I wanted to wake up Pockmarked Li and let him carry me back, but this kid couldn''t wake up. And I also told Yin Xinyue that no matter what happens this evening, I can''t open the door. I just want to sleep here.


    Anyway, LV Dongbin said that the female ghost would not come to trouble me again.


    Lying beside Pockmarked Li, I was not afraid, but excited. I finally invited LV Dongbin, the sword immortal, in person. This was something I could not even think of before.


    I spent the whole night in excitement. When it was daybreak outside, Pockmarked Li woke up and asked, "brother Zhang, what is this place? How can we be here? "


    "Not here, where is the urn?" I rubbed my swollen toe and said angrily.


    I told Pockmarked Li everything that happened last night in the original. After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was horrified and said: "ah! Brother Zhang, you saved my life again... "


    "Yeah, I''m really annoying you. You said you were dead. Can I save a lot of trouble?" I joked on purpose.


    "You must not give up. Although we are not good at it, we are your right assistant." When Pockmarked Li bared his teeth and smiled, he would bear me when he got up.


    "Don''t be hypocritical! I don''t need it. " I scolded, but my heart was warm.

 Chapter 482

    People! Sometimes it''s very strange. Last night, in danger, I would like to run out with Pockmarked Li. I don''t want to stay in this church for a second. But now the danger was relieved at dawn, but I was curious about the identity of the ghost girl.


    The ghost must have been dormant here for a long time, otherwise the church could not have given off such a strong Yin Qi!


    And it turns into a red halo repeatedly to draw people''s necks, which proves that it is not a ghost but a spirit attached to the Yin.


    Yin merchants are naturally curious about Yin. Just like farmers and land, they want to see other people''s crops grow well.


    It has nothing to do with whether you can get it or not.


    It''s a professional habit!


    Pockmarked Li understood my mind, and he also had great interest in Yin things. We two searched around the church now, and finally found a violin in a dusty suitcase.


    Yesterday, when the female ghost first appeared, it was to confuse us with the sound of the violin. At the moment, I can also feel the Yin Qi emanating from the violin. The Yin thing the female ghost lives in is obviously the violin!


    But from the appearance, there is nothing special about this violin. Even there are several cracks in the wooden body. The only thing that interests me is that the four strings of the violin are light red, which is very similar to the rope Li pockmarked used to hang last night.


    Even so, I can''t see the way of the strings. I''m disappointed.


    Pockmarked Li pushed me, his eyes turned around and asked, "brother Zhangjia, it must be worth a lot of money. Shall we sell it?"


    "Come on, immortal Lu is right. You have to say a rule in everything."


    I sighed, put the original violin back, wiped the dust on the surface of the suitcase, and left with Pockmarked Li.


    On the way back, I noticed that the mark on Pockmarked Li''s neck had disappeared. It seemed that there was only a gray mark left. It was a normal physiological phenomenon. It would disappear in a few days, and I was completely relieved.


    Back to the hotel, if snow and Yin Xinyue see us, their eyes will turn red in an instant. The two men cried that they thought they would never see us again. It took us a long time to coax them together.


    With this kind of thing, we have no idea to continue traveling. But considering that Pockmarked Li and I need to rest, we are going to stay for the last day and then fly home.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up, the purple mark on pockmarks'' neck appeared again!


    And it''s thicker than the beginning. The thumb like mark is full of rice sized blisters, which will flow out with bloody pus with a touch. Li Mazi can''t even speak, can''t drink or eat, or even swallow a mouthful of saliva will suffer a lot.


    He even took advantage of Ruxue''s absence and typed a line on his mobile phone to show me: "brother Zhang, I''m choking this time, please give me a good time!"


    I see the heart straight drop blood, but do not know how to do? The neck is different from other parts. If you don''t handle it well, you will die!


    But I can only throw Yin Xinyue and Ruxue in the hotel again and take Pockmarked Li to the black church behind me. This time, even if LV Dongbin doesn''t agree, I have to insist on killing the ghost girl.


    I give up a step, but she doesn''t know how to hurt Pockmarked Li. I can''t swallow this tone!


    When I went downstairs, I met the guy in the hotel who reminded me last night. He saw the two of us well and gave me a thumbs up. I think it''s amazing that we can come back alive from the devil''s hands?


    I was worried about Pockmarked Li''s injury, just nodded politely and went on.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw the scar on Pockmarked Li''s neck, I lost my face and said in a panic, "your friend has been poisoned. You must detoxify him quickly, or he will die."


    He swore that I could bear to listen to him when I knew the symptom well.


    The church behind the hotel was called the Ghost Castle.


    All people who have been there will be inexplicably awakened in their sleep, and then there will be this purple mark on their neck. Fortunately, there is a miracle doctor nearby who can cure this disease, and those who are recruited in this way can survive.


    After hearing this, I was stunned and asked uncertainly, "you mean that although the place is haunted, it has never died, right?"


    "That''s right." The boy nodded and said.


    During the conversation, we introduced ourselves to each other. He is a native of Italy. He works as a waiter in the hotel. His name is mark.


    Then he said enthusiastically, "Zhang, I know the doctor''s address. Can I take you there?"


    "Thank you then." I said with some emotion.


    Then I got on Mark''s car with Pockmarked Li. On the way, I kept thinking about a problem: since the ghost never killed people directly, she was not a monster at all.


    Then why does she have to pester Pockmarked Li?


    What''s more, judging from the situation in the morning, the female ghost has already let Pockmarked Li go. How can she suddenly change her mind? Is there any change in this?I decided to wait for Pockmarked Li to cure her neck before going to church. If possible, I would help the ghost girl and make a good relationship.


    The doctor in Mark''s mouth is Paul. He lives on a large farm in the west of Milan. He is about ten miles away from the hotel. He has to go through numerous Bridge Crossings all the way. But mark seemed to be very familiar. I quietly asked Dr. Paul how he was so familiar with the farm?


    The kid laughed and said that Dr. Paul was his father. I didn''t know what to say at that time


    When we met Dr. Paul, he was playing golf. He was a rich looking middle-aged man with a high bridge of nose, a fat body and small but shining eyes. Generally speaking, it''s a person who looks like a rat master, but has unique skills.


    What I didn''t expect was that Paul was able to speak fluent Chinese. He was very professional and only asked about the development of pockmarked Lee''s illness? We don''t say anything about how we got a female ghost or what we''ve experienced.


    When Pockmarked Li finished speaking, Dr. Paul asked us to wait a moment. Then he went into the villa himself and didn''t know what to do. Less than a quarter of an hour later, he came out with a small bowl of black mush and a bottle of golden olive oil.


    Paul asked pockmarks to drink a drop of olive oil, and then spread the black paste evenly on pockmarks.


    Through their father and son''s self-confidence, I think it will work, but I didn''t expect that the effect would be so obvious. After wiping, I only heard what Paul read in Italian, and then nale trace disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Within a short time, Pockmarked Li was able to speak.


    Of course, I know that this is not a normal medical skill, but no matter how well it is cured, there is no need to gossip about where the family comes from.


    Considering that I would like to go to the Ghost Castle before returning home, I still have to ask Paul about it.


    He smiled and held up a cup of coffee. He asked, "friends from China, have you heard of Paganini?"


    "Well, I know this is a great violinist!" I nodded.


    For me, Paganini is just the father of the world''s famous violin, and I don''t know much else. But when Paul mentions him, the violin in the suitcase is probably related to Paganini!


    But when Paul heard me finish, he was suddenly excited: "no! He is not worthy of greatness; he is a devil, a devil through and through! "


    Originally, Paganini was only a street artist. His works were not loved by the audience, and he could barely feed and feed with the violin troupe every day. Later, a young and beautiful violinist fell in love with him and taught his unique skills to Paganini.


    Paganini''s life has changed dramatically since then, but the violin he plays has never been better than his lover and master.


    Later, Paganini killed her mistress cruelly, then cut her open and made four strings on the violin with her intestines.


    From then on, the music of paganilla seems to have a magic power, which makes the world intoxicated and constantly obtains various honors.


    In his later years, Paganini suffered from serious mental illness and finally died. On his deathbed, he told the truth to the people around him and expressed his confession. The title of Paganini devil was gradually passed out


    After listening to all this, I felt sad for the female teacher. I can''t understand what kind of mentality Paganini had when he killed his lover?


    No wonder the woman violinist is haunted.


    But even if there is a strong resentment, she will control her heart at the last moment and never take life.


    "You want to help her?" Paul asked with interest.


    At the moment, although we didn''t find out, we all knew that the other side was eating this bowl of rice, and everything was in silence.


    I simply nodded and said with a smile, "shouldn''t I help you?"


    "Good luck to you, my dear friend, and to her."


    Paul laughed, gave me a hug, turned around and started galloping on the farm.


    When I left, I gave mark a piece of jade that I had carried with me for many years. My grandfather asked me for this jade. He was able to turn the bad into the good and avoid the bad. Mark didn''t refuse, so he collected it generously.


    This makes me willing to be friends with the father and son from the bottom of my heart!


    It was already dark when we returned to the hotel. In order not to let Ruxue and Yin Xinyue worry, Li Mazi and I bypassed the hotel and went directly to the church to lead the ghost out and ask her what her obsession was?


    as like as two peas near the church door, I smelt a stench. It was the same as the smell she first saw when we saw a ghost. Pockmarked Li also felt unusual, because if there was no one in the church, female ghosts would not appear naturally, but if there were people, who would it be? After all, the locals dare not come in.


    We didn''t turn on the flashlight. After entering the door, we groped forward quietly.I can vaguely hear someone speaking Chinese, and it seems that I have heard it somewhere.


    Because the distance is too far and the other side''s voice is small, we can only understand the general meaning. The Chinese even threatened the ghost girl, so that she must catch Pockmarked Li again, or her soul would be broken!


    "Damn it, I want to see who you are!"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li couldn''t bear it. He jumped up and rushed at the figure.


    I was so angry that my teeth were itchy that I was calculated by my compatriots abroad. What the hell is this?


    If we do it twice at a time, it seems that we have been in the other side''s calculation since we entered Milan.


    When the other side heard the noise, he directly raised his flashlight and shone at us. After seeing us, he was obviously stunned. Then he stopped caring about the ghost girl and turned to run towards the back of the church. When Pockmarked Li and I catch up, the man is gone. He runs faster than a rabbit.


    But when we were about to leave, Pockmarked Li stepped on a hard object and looked down to see that it was a domestic mobile phone.


    I quickly opened it and looked at it. I wanted to find some clues from my mobile phone, but I found that his recent call records were

 Chapter 483

    "Why, why?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at the phone number on his cell phone, and the whole person was stunned.


    After a long time, he grabbed my arm and asked unbelievably, "brother Zhang, why do you say she did this? I love her so much!"


    Tears from the corner of Pockmarked Li''s eyes, my heart also gushed out a raging anger, with this mysterious person''s last call is such as snow!


    I don''t know how to comfort Pockmarked Li, because I even know that Ruxue is probably a traitor.


    At the beginning, Ruxue insisted on coming to Milan again and again, and even the hotel was chosen by her. Think of these I even think that night almost strangled Pockmarked Li is not a foreign ghost, but such as snow myself!


    Perhaps at the last moment she thought of all the good things that Pockmarked Li had done to her, and then she let Pockmarked Li go. But I don''t understand how Ruxue has contact with the mysterious person. She was bought? Or was it a piece that was put in at the beginning?


    These problems quickly appeared in my mind, but considering Pockmarked Li''s feelings, I said softly: "don''t get excited first, maybe there is something hidden in this matter..."


    "The secret?"


    Pockmarked Li wiped his tears and asked sarcastically, "what secret can make her let go of our marital relationship?"


    With that, he lowered his head and stopped talking, and walked quickly to the hotel.


    I''m really afraid that when he goes up, he will find Yuexue Xingshi to question him. But he can''t say anything more. He can only follow him closely.


    At the moment when the corridor was about to enter, Pockmarked Li stopped suddenly and looked at me with red eyes and said, "brother Zhang, I Pockmarked Li is not a good man, but I also know how warm and cold. You have saved my life many times. This kindness cannot be returned. If she betrayed us this time, I''ll kill her by myself and turn myself in at the police station! "


    After saying that, Pockmarked Li knocked on the door directly. After entering the door, Pockmarked Li seemed to have changed his personality. His face was covered with a signboard like smile, which was linked with the enthusiasm of snow and Yinyue. In contrast, I seemed unnatural, which made Yinyue secretly ask me if I was worried for several times.


    The meaning of Pockmarked Li is obvious. He wants me to make a tentative plan. So when I got back to my room, I told Yin Xinyue everything.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Yin crescent listened to me and shook his head directly without thinking: "Ruxue is a good girl, you misunderstood."


    I know they have a good relationship, but I can only say, "emotionally, Ma Zi and I are willing to believe Ruxue, but when it comes to this point, we can''t just look at the relationship. If I and Pockmarked Li didn''t hear about the mysterious people and ghosts, I''m afraid Pockmarked Li will die tonight. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xinyue finally chose to listen to me. She asked sadly, "brother Zhang, if the phone is mine, will you treat me like snow?"


    "Will there be that day?" I laughed and then I held Yin Xinyue in my arms.


    Yin Xinyue laughs and leans on my shoulder.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, I got up and ran to Pockmarked Li''s room, pretending to knock on Pockmarked Li''s door. He quickly opened the door, dressed in a suit and asked me what was wrong? Like snow lying on the bed smiling at us, I don''t know what to think.


    "Let''s go to church directly. I won''t accept that damsel!" I cried.


    As he spoke, he winked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was stunned and soon understood what I meant. Turn around and let Ruxue sleep in a room with Yin Xinyue, then follow me out of the hotel.


    The two of us left the hotel on the front foot, and sneaked back on the back foot, hiding in the corridor to observe every move like snow.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes were wide and his body was shaking. He was afraid to see what he didn''t want to see.


    I''m afraid too!


    In order to cooperate with us, Yin Xinyue went to the room like snow after we went downstairs, which is also a tacit agreement between us.


    We are helping Ruxue. As long as she doesn''t contact the mysterious person, we won''t pursue the previous affairs. Yin Xinyue''s role is to keep a close eye on Ruxue and let her think about whether she is exposed or not.


    Unfortunately, the mobile phone in my hand still rings. It''s like snow.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Pockmarked Li saw this scene, he even smiled, and then walked towards the room without saying a word, but his body would shake violently at every step. When he arrived at the door, his body suddenly softened and knelt upright on the ground.


    "Brother Zhang, help me up!" He supported the ground with his hands. He tried several times to stand up, but failed. He could only say to me in tears.


    I twitched a few times around the corner of my mouth. I didn''t mind Pockmarked Li, so I swiped my card to enter the door.


    After entering the door, I only saw Yin Yueyue sitting at the head of the bed, not like snow. Yin Xinyue glanced at me but didn''t speak, pointing helplessly to the bathroom.


    "Come back to our room and wait for me." I touched her cheek and said with some heartache.Yin Xinyue nodded and walked away wisely. Then I went to the bathroom door and lit a cigarette and waited.


    During this period of time, the phone of mysterious people in my hand kept flashing. It was all like snow. Pockmarked Li has now stood up, leaning against the wall and staring at the bathroom.


    Finally, the door opened, and Ruxue came out of it. Seeing us, she was stunned. Then she asked, "how did you two get back so soon? The matter has been solved? "


    " Ruxue, you are still pretending at this time. I am blind to fall in love with you! " Pockmarked Li screamed hysterically.


    After roaring, he reached out his palm and slapped it towards the snow like face, but at the last moment he took it back.


    "Come on, let''s go! We are strangers from now on. "


    After all, Pockmarked Li was reluctant to hurt such as snow. He waved for her to leave, which was what I wanted to see, so he moved his body to give her a way.


    Unexpectedly, such as snow but full of grievances, rushed up to embrace Pockmarked Li, choked and asked: "you don''t want me? Is it that I didn''t do well? "


    Pockmarked Li had already burst into tears. He pushed away gently like snow without saying a word.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Ruxue looks at Pockmarked Li for a long time, then laughs at herself, touches her slightly raised belly, turns around, puts on her clothes, carries her bag, and leaves, searching for something in the bag while walking.


    When she disappeared in the corridor, Pockmarked Li flopped down on the ground and hit the floor painfully with his hands, banging his head against the wall.


    It''s hard to be betrayed by a loved one. I understand his pain, but I can''t watch my brother self destruct! I went downstairs to pick up some bottles of wine. Li Mazi and I always like to buy some vegetables and drink some wine in the antique shop. But that''s the most free time of the day. It''s about business and the future.


    Which like now, two people who do not speak, take the expensive red wine as cold water to drink, smoke one by one.


    Pockmarked Li has been crying, I do not know how to comfort him, can only accompany him to tears in silence.


    Who said that red wine is not intoxicating? I think Pockmarked Li is intoxicated. Who said that man has tears and doesn''t play lightly?


    It''s just that I haven''t been to the sad place.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li and I drank all the wine and smoked all the cigarettes. They lay on the floor like fools. At this time, a figure came in and saw us exclaim. Then he asked incredulously, "Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    I looked sideways and found that mark was coming. I sat up with difficulty and shook my dizzy head to say how you came.


    "I found a mobile phone outside. It looks like it was made in your country. There is also a picture of Mr. Li on it. I think it was lost by one of you, right?" Mark finished and shook his hand. I took a close look and found it was just like snow''s mobile phone.


    Hearing Mark''s words, Pockmarked Li sat up like a reflex and hurriedly asked him when and where the mobile phone was found.


    "I found it on the path to the Ghost Castle in the evening. My father knew you were going there, so he asked me to help you in case of an accident, but you were not there when I came... "


    Mark put his hands together and looked at the room where we had no place to get down. "Zhang, what happened?" he asked again


    "Nothing, thank you mark." I patted mark on the shoulder, then took his cell phone from his hand and rushed downstairs with Pockmarked Li.


    Since mark has already picked up Rushi''s mobile phone, it''s not Rushi who just called the mysterious man, but someone else.

 Chapter 484

    I suddenly thought that Ruxue was turning over her bag when she left. Now I know that she is looking for her mobile phone. This mobile phone may have been left by the mysterious man on purpose. Naturally, the phone record inside is also made on purpose by him. The purpose is to make our internal conflicts!


    At present, Ruxue left, we had to put everything down to look for Ruxue, and then the ghost had enough time to kill Pockmarked Li.


    It''s just that I don''t understand that Pockmarked Li has always been my deputy since he started his career, and he has not become an enemy at all. Even if we accidentally offend people, the primary goal of the other side should also be me. Why bother to kill Pockmarked Li?


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li''s face was full of guilt, but he was at a loss at the door of the hotel.


    Ruxue has been away for a long time. The monitoring shows that she called a taxi. We don''t know where the taxi went.


    "Brother Zhangjia, do you think it''s dangerous if it''s snowy?"


    Pockmarked Li squatted on the ground, a pair of decadent look way: "if snow is just a pregnant girl, can''t create any threat to others, she won''t be dangerous, right?"


    I frowned and didn''t know how to answer. The other side tried their best to provoke us. How could they let it go like snow?


    There is no doubt that Ruxue was kidnapped.


    Things seem to go back to the time when Pockmarked Li and his son were kidnapped by the enemy. They can do nothing but wait for the other side''s phone call.


    And I think that since the other party can take the snow like mobile phone under our eyes, he must not be alone. Maybe our every move is under the surveillance of others!


    I believe they will call soon. I asked Pockmarked Li to wait for me outside. I went into the toilet of the hotel and began to contact T-shirt man. Some time ago, he went back to Hong Kong and said that there was a rich businessman over there who asked him to deal with the trouble. After that, there was no news. Where is he now? I hope he can come and help me if possible.


    Because I found that the real enemy is not female ghost, but living people hiding in the dark, and they are likely to come from Longquan Mountain Villa.


    When the phone was connected, the T-shirt man immediately asked, "what''s up?"


    I''m afraid he can''t change his reticence all his life. I sighed and quickly told him about it and asked if he could come to Italy to help.


    According to T-shirt man''s character, I said that he should immediately agree, but this time he was silent for a while before slowly saying: "I can''t go."


    After listening, I was shocked to find that his voice was very weak. It seemed that he was hurt. So I asked him quickly if something happened to him? Well, he said that he took over a business with Zen master Baimei, but now he is in trouble. It seems that people in Longquan villa are behind the scenes, so he can''t help me.


    "Then you should be more careful. You don''t have to worry about it here. I''ll find a way." I finished and hung up.


    T-shirt man is always frank with me. If he says no, he must be in big trouble. What''s more, he and Zen master Baimei are probably worse than me. Instead, I worry about them.


    Later, I thought about it. I could only dial the phone of Mr. mouse. Unexpectedly, the old man is not idle now. He said that his place has been found by his enemies. He has a lot of money but not even a slum. Now he evades the pursuit all day long.


    Mr. rat is a very unruly old man. He likes to talk with our children. But when we need his help, the old man has not been vague. So what he said will not be false. I can only let him be more careful and hang up the phone.


    At this time, I found that although I had received so many businesses, I couldn''t do without the help of T-shirt man, white eyebrow Zen master, rat elder and grandpa. Now they can''t help me, I can''t do anything!


    I suddenly realized that there was a problem: we were all trapped at the same time, which had never happened before.


    I hope it''s just a coincidence! I thought in my heart, and then I went out and waited with Pockmarked Li.


    It didn''t take long for her cell phone to ring. Li Ma Ziteng stood up and grabbed it. Then she screamed hysterically, "I promise you what you want, don''t hurt her!"


    The person in the phone was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "it''s very easy for me to let her go. You come to the Ghost Castle yourself, and you are the one!"


    I can''t help but shout out to the phone who you are and why you want to hurt us.


    The other side sneered and said: "Zhang Jiulin, if you don''t want this girl to die, don''t follow me!"! Or both of them will die. Of course, Pockmarked Li may not come, ha ha. "


    The man then hung up the phone. Pockmarked Li gave me a look and asked me to go back to the hotel and wait. Then he turned around and ran to the catwalk. I grabbed him and scolded him, "you''re not going to die, are you going to die?"


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li stopped and gave me a wry smile, then went on. I froze for a moment and didn''t stop him.


    It was his wife and children who were arrested. Who can stand without him?


    By contrast, this kid is much easier than me. His worst result is to die with his wife. I can''t save him if I want to. I can only follow Pockmarked Li far away.Because Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal, frightened the ghost last time, the dark atmosphere outside the Ghost Castle dissipated a lot. By moonlight, you can see the seats facing the gate clearly, but you can''t see anything in.


    Pockmarked Li shouted to take good care of Xiaomeng and Ruxue for me, and then went in again.


    This is for me. I gave up the idea of following in. It''s not hard to imagine that there is more than one enemy in addition to the female ghost, and I will die if I follow. But on second thought, those people must not be afraid of me, but they won''t let me in. What''s the reason?


    I can''t think of all this. I can''t control the situation any more. If Pockmarked Li can''t come out again, I can only hope that these people will keep their promises and let it go like snow.


    I will take her and Yin Xinyue back to China, hide them well, and then try my best to find out these people to revenge for Pockmarked Li!


    All about this group of enemies, I will personally destroy, including their relatives and children, one will not stay!


    I''m going to go back to the hotel to send Yin Xinyue away. If even the new moon is in trouble, I can''t even handle the affairs for Pockmarked Li!


    I was walking back, but I found two people walking in front of me. When I looked closer, I found that it was Dr. mark and Dr. Paul. Dr. Paul held a wooden Scepter in his hand. After seeing me, he was obviously relieved. Then he asked, "what''s the current situation in it?"


    It turned out that mark saw me and Pockmarked Li hurriedly downstairs in the hotel. Realizing that we were in trouble, he quickly invited his father. They learned from the surveillance that we had come to the Ghost Castle and rushed to help us.


    After listening to all this, I was deeply moved and bowed to their father and son, then I told them about the mysterious man. After hearing this, Dr. Paul laughed and pointed to Ghost Castle and said: "in this castle, other people have no right to speak except me!"


    After that, he walked in first with his scepter. Mark made an OK gesture to me after his father. I gave him a thumbs up and relaxed a lot.


    As a saying goes, a strong dragon can''t defeat a local snake. Now, with Paul and his son, I''m afraid of a hair?


    Paul walked into the church step by step. I followed him and saw the snow bound on the chair and the flax lying on the ground. Beside them stood three men in black. Although their faces were covered with black gauze, they could not cover up the faces of the Oriental people.


    I didn''t find the shadow of the female ghost after a round of reading. I think Pockmarked Li has been captured. These people in black don''t need it anymore.


    In fact, they have found us since we entered the church. What''s strange is that they didn''t stop us or talk to us, but they stared at Dr. Paul and the scepter in his hand all the time!

 Chapter 485

    These people seem to be very afraid of Paul. The man in black at the head said angrily, "do you really want to interfere in our Longquan villa? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "You three, you can leave."


    Paul didn''t have a bird at all. He looked at the ground like snow and pockmarks, and then he waved scornfully.


    I listened to the instant blood Pengbai, a share of watching European and American blockbuster blood feeling.


    After hearing that, the three men in black seemed to be very angry. They stared at Paul intensely, as if they wanted to start. At this time, Paul pointed out the scepter horizontally and said something quickly in his mouth. Then I just felt that the temperature behind us suddenly dropped a lot, and it was not difficult to see that there was something behind us from the horrific eyes of the three men in black.


    I just wanted to turn around and see what it was? Mark stopped me and shook his head at me.


    I had to give up this idea and focus on the group of people in black. They hesitated for a long time, and then bowed to Paul unwillingly, and left the church in a hurry.


    After they left, I hurriedly came forward to untie the rope on Ru Xue''s body. Seeing that she was not injured, I suddenly took a long breath. Then I woke up Pockmarked Li. When I asked him, I knew that he was just knocked unconscious. Those people in black didn''t hurt him.


    I don''t understand why they just knock people out here? Ask Paul. Just now, the hand he showed has proved his strength and will definitely help me.


    Paul didn''t speak after listening, but looked around. When he saw the roof, he suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Mark and I hurriedly followed him and found that there was a female corpse hanging upside down on our head, with long blonde hair hanging upside down, which was constantly shaking with the wind.


    I took out my flashlight and cautiously took a picture of it. I found that it was a corpse. Except for the hair, other parts of the body were shriveled, and the clothes on the body had faded and rotted. It looked very disgusting.


    I noticed that the dress the corpse was wearing was a little familiar. I thought carefully that it was the classic silk that the ghost wore? Is this the body of a ghost in the violin?


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Mark looked at Paul, his voice shaking. "How could her body be here?"


    I think people are always very accurate. Mark is the kind of person who can calm down no matter what happens. He is a person who likes and dislikes everything. But this female corpse made him lose his temper, which made my heart sink.


    "It seems that the purpose of these Oriental people is not only to harm Zhang, they want to wake up the devil! Are they crazy? " Paul said angrily and hurriedly took us away from the Ghost Castle.


    When he got back to the hotel, Paul asked Mark to stay with us at the hotel, while he went to prepare something for himself and told us not to go out until he came back.


    I just know that the hotel we stayed in is owned by their family. Before I thought mark was a waiter, so they were the prince here


    "Mark, can you tell me something about the female corpse? I don''t quite understand what your father said. " As soon as Paul left, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    Mark nodded and told me.


    The so-called devil in the west is essentially the same as the spirit in our country. It belongs to a spirit.


    The difference is that the spirit can be controlled by the superior, but the devil is not constrained, and he has no consciousness. His purpose is only one, that is to kill all the living things around him, so Westerners hate the devil!


    When Paganini confessed her guilt before she died, some kind-hearted people buried Paganini''s female master, and put the violin made of intestines in the coffin, hoping that she would be relieved earlier and go to heaven.


    It''s a pity that the female ghost was hurt too deeply, and she didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Ghost''s nature, let her to harm people, but she also because of the most primitive good, and not hurt people''s lives.


    Paul''s reason for opening a hotel here is that he wants to pay close attention to the Ghost Castle all the time, so as to help those who are hurt by the female ghost. There is a tacit understanding between the two sides.


    But now those mysterious people even dig up the ghost''s body and hang it upside down on the church. This will make the ghost''s soul angry, and it is easy to make the body and the spirit become one. In addition, the spirit of the Ghost Castle nourishes the spirit, and finally turns into the devil. And the mysterious man left Pockmarked Li and Ruxue in it to let the ghost absorb their soul and shape it earlier!


    When I heard mark finish all this, I hated and feared that they were raising demons they didn''t recognize. I was afraid that our enemies would be so crazy.


    "Zhang, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble for you to offend such a person..." Mark patted me on the shoulder and said.


    I heard it for a while. At the same time, I was almost sure that these people in black really came from Longquan Mountain Villa. For me, they are the only enemies who are so insane and powerful.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning after talking with mark. Li Mazi and I are holding on to Ruxue and going upstairs. She is polite to me, but she treats Li Mazi coldly. It seems that Ruxue is still cold for Pockmarked Li to misunderstand herself. I can''t help them. I can only see Pockmarked Li''s ability to coax his daughter-in-law.


    After returning them to my room, I went back to my room. Yin Xinyue was already asleep in bed with a mobile phone in his hand. I turned on my cell phone and found that it was a picture taken by four of us when we were playing.I can''t help but feel a pang of heartache and hold her in my arms.


    "You''re back?"


    After Yin Xinyue was hugged by me, she suddenly shivered and woke up. She saw that I was not too happy, but asked sadly, "how is it like snow?"


    "Silly daughter-in-law, it''s all over." I held her tight and said everything.


    After hearing this, Yin Xinyue''s face immediately showed a smile. The previous haze was cleared. Haha said with a smile that I knew that Ruxue would not betray everyone.


    "Go to sleep! Tomorrow I will go back to China. "


    In view of the current situation, it''s impossible for me and Pockmarked Li to leave before the female ghost is solved. After all, Paul intervened in this matter in order to help us, but I''m afraid that the two girls will encounter danger here, so I''m going to let them go back to China in advance.


    Yin Xinyue doesn''t want to leave us, but he still agrees.


    After Yin Yueyue fell asleep, I went downstairs with Pockmarked Li, and soon Paul came back. In addition to the wooden scepter, there was a bronze mirror and a Paganini bust.


    On the way to the Ghost Castle, Paul told us that he wanted to attract the ghost''s soul with Paganini''s sculpture, and then climbed on the beam of the room to take down the body. As long as the body and soul are separated, the black man''s conspiracy to raise the devil will not be broken!


    But the female ghost has been cultivated for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that she can''t be deceived by a Paganini sculpture alone. Therefore, someone needs to hold the bronze mirror and the sculpture in one hand, and look at himself and the sculpture in the mirror.


    The mirror belongs to Yin, especially this kind of bronze mirror in the middle ages. As long as a stranger takes a look at it, he will leave a breath of his soul. The female ghost will mistakenly think that this is Paganini''s soul.


    But this job is very dangerous. The female ghost is about to become a devil now. The rage is increasing rapidly. If she can''t dodge, she may lose her life. At first, Pockmarked Li and I rushed to do this. Unexpectedly, Paul asked Mark to be the man holding the mirror.


    Because I can''t speak Italian with Pockmarked Li, I will definitely help when the ghost talks, so I can only obey Paul''s arrangement.


    After entering the Ghost Castle, Paul wrapped Paganini''s sculpture with his clothes, and then brought a rusty iron ladder from the back to put it under. Then Paul slowly climbed up, and Pockmarked Li and I helped him quickly.


    Mark also quickly showed off Paganini''s sculpture, and soon a dark wind swept out from the back of the small house, and then the figure of the female ghost appeared in the position of the podium. After I saw her face clearly, I couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. As Paul said, the female ghost''s face had become iron blue, eyebrows purple, lips scarlet!


    After she saw me, she saw a trace of doubt on her face. Then she saw Paul climbing up. When we wanted to take her body off, she was furious, and the fangs of her open mouth rushed towards us.


    All this happened so fast that before Mark could respond, the ghost girl had come to us. I picked up Paul''s scepter and pulled it towards her. The ghost girl was popped up for several meters in an instant, but the scepter was directly broken into two parts. My tiger mouth was also cracked and my hands were full of blood.


    Fortunately, I bought time for mark. I only heard what he said in Italian. The girl who was angry at me suddenly looked at me. After seeing Paganini''s sculpture. The female ghost showed unprecedented ferocity, and I could feel the rage several meters away!


    But she didn''t rush right away, she stood there and hesitated.


    When Mark saw it, he lifted the bronze mirror and shone on him. A vivid Paganini''s head appeared in the blurred mirror.


    Seeing this, the ghost never hesitated, and ran towards him with a loud cry!

 Chapter 486

    Mark ran out quickly. The weight of the sculpture is not small. It''s OK for him to hold it still. It''s very difficult to run with it. He didn''t run for a few steps, and then the sculpture wobbled in his hands, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The ghost girl reacted and gave us a fierce look, then turned into a red halo and went straight to Dr. Paul''s throat.


    Paul just touched the body at the moment and was undoing the rope on the body. When he saw the ghost girl coming towards him, he jumped down the ladder, picked up the scepter on the ground, handed me half of it, and said in a hurry, "this plan is not working. The ghost girl''s power is beyond my imagination."


    After that, he took the lead in running out of the church. The ghost wanted to chase us, but finally he chose to fly to the sky to protect his body.


    When we came out, Paul dropped the scepter on the road. Obviously, he didn''t want it. So I asked him how the scepter would break?


    After all, the power of this Scepter in Paul''s hands is infinite. And I know it''s not ordinary from the patterns and Catholic symbols on it. This time, it''s beyond my expectation.


    Paul shook his head and sighed with regret.


    Mark pulled me on the edge and told me quietly that the scepter is not a common magic weapon. It needs to be used with spells. I didn''t read a spell just now when I was in emergency, so the scepter was broken.


    "Mark, I''m sorry..."


    See their father and son are full of heartache, I know that I accidentally destroyed other people''s treasure, some at a loss. Mark laughs and says that his father''s treasure is too many. It''s not a problem to break one or two pieces.


    I smiled and nodded, but in the bottom of my heart I planned to send some shade to compensate them in the future.


    Before Paul left, he told me that he had just put the bug fungus on the female corpse. In such a gloomy environment, the bug fungus would quickly multiply, and in a night, countless maggots could be born, and the body could be gnawed clean.


    But those who are in black will not sit by and ignore for sure, so maggots can only delay the time when female ghosts become devils, but can not change the results.


    So Paul had to go back and figure out a way to deal with the devil. He also offered to let us go. The implication was that we didn''t have to deal with this. Where would I agree? The next morning, he sent Ruxue and Yin Xinyue on the plane back home.


    Watching them leave safely, Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other and laughed.


    Men are never afraid of challenges, just afraid of fetters! Now that the lover is safe, you can follow Paul and have a good fight with the devil.


    In the next few days, Pockmarked Li and I ran all over the streets of Milan, and finally found an authentic peach wood sword. The whole sword was light red, and the hilt was extremely smooth because it had been held by people for a long time. Since I have been dealing with antiques for a long time, I recognized it as something of Tang Dynasty at a glance. I would pay a high price to buy it at once, but the boss refused to sell it, but allowed us to return it after use.


    In addition, I also got two pieces of ancient jade with round texture, which can increase Yang Qi. Finally, I drew a lot of talismans in the hotel. When can mark start when I''m ready? He told me that Paul would need another day to prepare, and that he could start tomorrow night.


    I was so excited after listening that I thought it was going to be over. I just hope there will be no more mistakes. For the sake of safety, we spent the whole day in the hotel, waiting for Paul to come out the next day, but we didn''t wait for the next day.


    Mark received a call from the housekeeper, who cried and said that Dr. Paul had passed away!


    When Mark tearfully told me the news, I was stunned. Immediately after mark rushed back to the manor, he saw Paul''s body in the swimming pool.


    Judging from the characteristics of the body, Paul died for at least 12 hours, that is to say, when we got together with mark to celebrate in advance yesterday, Paul was dead.


    Mark did not blame any of his servants, nor did he investigate how Paul died. Instead, he kept a low profile about the future of Paul. Because Paul is one of the most famous charity merchants around Milan, he is qualified to enter Milan Cathedral after his death.


    As the devil was about to take shape, mark put Paul''s body directly into the coffin and then stored it in the church.


    Because we are not Christians, Pockmarked Li and I have not been able to enter the core area of the church and can only wait outside.


    As the largest Gothic church in the world, everything here is very solemn, and every believer in it is so devout. With the sad music, I just feel all over with gooseflesh, and I will go out with Pockmarked Li. I didn''t expect him not only to leave, but also to excitedly let me look at the center and say that Jesus here is different from other places.


    "Is it?" When I heard this, I was also very fresh, so I came to the statue of the crucifixion doubtfully.


    I found this Jesus with his head up, his hands and feet nailed to the cross. Beside him was a silver spear of a Roman knight, which gave out a chilling light.


    Most bizarrely, the Spear''s tip has a trace of unfrozen blood from the beginning to the end, as if it had just been pulled out of the human body.When Mark came out after the funeral, Pockmarked Li and I comforted him. He said he would inherit his father''s will and continue to fight against the devil, but he didn''t have his father''s ability and didn''t know what to do next?


    Although mark claims that his father drowned while swimming, we all know that this is the poison hand of Longquan villa.


    So mark is going to pay a lot of money to hire the Catholic priests to help him. I shook my head and told him not to think that.


    Now that Paul has just passed away, mark has taken over his entire industry, and his position in the company is not stable. If there''s a big stir at this time, it''s easy for the ambitious to take advantage of Paul''s hard-earned family fortune.


    He nodded after listening, and accepted my opinion, holding his hair in frustration. I had to talk about unrelated topics to distract his attention. Pockmarked Li asked him what the hell was that bloody spear at the right time?


    "The spear of God!"


    Mark followed Pockmarked Li''s eyes for a look, feebly replied, and then lowered his head again.


    Strictly speaking, mark is a young man with ideals.


    But all of a sudden, his father was gone. For a moment, the heavy burden fell on him, and he suddenly became flustered and helpless. In accordance with the rules, mark kept watch for his father in the church that night. Pockmarked Li and I were by his side.


    There are only three of us left in the Church of Nuo University. The lights in the church are out, and only the thick candles are slowly burning.


    In the dark environment, the most striking thing is the blood on the spear of God!


    I couldn''t resist curiosity and asked mark the origin of the spear of God? Mark told me that the moment when Jesus was judged as a heretic by the Roman Empire to be crucified and executed, it was said that the whole Roman city was full of wind and clouds, as if God was crying.


    Seven days later, in order to determine whether Jesus died, a Roman soldier stabbed a long gun into Jesus'' stomach. As a result, Jesus'' body spewed blood. Jesus opened his eyes and was reborn.


    This Roman Warrior was instantly influenced by Jesus and became a Christian. This spear stained with Jesus'' blood is also called by later generations: the spear of God!


    With the development of Christianity, Jesus gradually became the Supreme God in the eyes of Europeans, and the spear became the artifact of Milan Cathedral.


    It is said that the blood of Jesus on the spear of God will not fade at any time, regardless of the wind and rain. It protects the whole Milan, the people of all gods and drives all demons into darkness!


    I nodded after listening and closed my eyes for a rest.


    This may be the Western Yin, right?

 Chapter 487

    But before I fell asleep, the air around me suddenly became cold. I opened my eyes vigilantly and found the door empty.


    But is it my illusion that the Yin Qi is clearly blowing in from the door?


    When Pockmarked Li was playing with his mobile phone, mark still kept his head down. I asked them if they saw anything unclean coming in? Both shook their heads.


    Li pockmarked that this is the largest church in Milan and the place where God lives. How can we get in the dirty things?


    After that, he continued to play mobile phone with his head down. I thought it was true, so I was ready to go to sleep.


    But at this time, a more violent wind blew in from the door again. This time, even pockmarks Li and Mark felt it. They both looked at the door strangely.


    It''s not a good sign that the gloom at the door is getting heavier and heavier and the candles in the church are swaying to the left and right! And I came to the funeral today specially. I didn''t bring anything with me. I was in a panic for a while.


    After a while, the wind blows, and finally blows out all the white candles in the room. Then I see Yin Xinyue standing outside the door waving to me, and I see her excited, and I stand up to go.


    But just run a few steps I suddenly react, Yin Xinyue has returned home, must be an illusion!


    Thinking of this, I quickly bite the tip of my tongue and try to wake myself up. After that Yin Xinyue disappeared from my eyes, I took a long breath. I was going to tell pockmarks Li and mark to be careful, but I found that my surroundings were empty. Where were their shadows?


    "Damn it!" I scolded them regretfully, and then I was ready to go out to find them.


    When I turned around, I saw the bloody spear of God. I moved in my heart, bowed to Jesus with my hands together, and then pulled out the spear, and went out quickly.


    I think foreign spirits should be more effective in dealing with foreign artifact!


    Unexpectedly, when I came out of the church, I saw that there was no shadow of the two of them outside, but the air was filled with a strong Yin Qi. I know that they were cheated by the dirty things, so I hurriedly chased them outside, but I couldn''t see them after a long distance. On the contrary, I can smell the Yin Qi of female ghost from the air, and the more I go out, the more obvious the Yin Qi is.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I thought of a terrible possibility: the female ghost may have become a devil


    She was tossed by us before. She must have regarded us as the first enemy in her subconscious mind. That''s why she wanted to cheat us out of the church. But it also shows that the female ghost is afraid of God!


    I looked at the spear of God in my hand and went to the ghost castle where the female ghost was hiding.


    Along the way, I wonder if the female ghost has become a devil? If it''s not OK, if it''s really unfortunate that I said it, can the spear of God work? Even if it works, can Pockmarked Li and mark wait for me to pass?


    In order to get to the castle before the female ghost, I specially called a taxi, but I couldn''t catch up with them until I got to the door of the hotel, which really surprised me, because when people are confused, their walking speed will be very slow, and they are more worried about their safety.


    Since I don''t know whether the spear of God is useful or not, I went back to the hotel to take out the peach wood sword and prepared to fight with the ghost girl!


    Fortunately, when I got into the catwalk, I saw pockmarks and mark walking in at a glance. Maybe the female ghost thought they could not run away, so it reduced the speed.


    I seized the hope at once, followed them up step by step, and slapped them in the face with all my strength.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t wake up. Instead, they stared at me fiercely. Their eyes were red like wild animals. Then they all kicked me. I didn''t expect that the female ghost could control them to attack me. In an instant, Pockmarked Li kicked them to the ground. Later, they still kept on attacking me with their grinning faces.


    At the moment, their bodies are much heavier than usual. They weigh as much as a kilogram on me. I struggle with all my strength, but it has no effect. At last, I can only bite my tongue and spit blood from the tip of my tongue on their eyebrows!


    Only to see two people''s body a lag, then paralyzed down, the pressure on my body gravity also disappeared. I know that they are awake, and quickly get up from the ground and look at the ancient castle angrily.


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do now?" Asked Pockmarked Li, who was back to normal.


    It seems that he knows what he has done, but just now his body is out of control. I bit my teeth and said, "what else can I do when I get to this point? Fight her. "


    Then he rushed in with the spear of God.


    When I entered the door, I felt that the Yin Qi was much heavier than before, and the air was gleaming with purple light. Grandpa said that it was called "grumpiness". It was difficult to deal with anything that became grumpiness.


    I wanted to leave, but when I saw mark who had just lost his father, I immediately refreshed myself.


    When I got to the podium, I found that the ghost''s body was gone, and my heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Is the ghost''s body and soul integrated?Thinking of this, I looked around nervously to find out the location of the female ghost. As a result, the surrounding atmosphere was like haze. I couldn''t identify the location at all. Before I could figure out what to do, a scream came from behind me. I turned my head and found that Pockmarked Li and mark were fighting each other. They were both ferocious and wanted to kill each other.


    I just took a slow pat, and Pockmarked Li had grabbed Mark''s neck, and mark didn''t care about it as if he didn''t know how hard it was. He just kept banging his fist on Pockmarked Li''s head.


    In just a few seconds, both of them are stained with blood. I know that the female ghost wants to watch us kill each other, and hurry up to wake them up. When Pockmarked Li woke up, he scolded directly, "what the hell can I do? One of them is confused by carelessness!"


    "You take this!" I handed Pockmarked Li the spear of God.


    The female ghost wants to confuse us twice, but I have nothing to do. Besides my strong self-determination, it must also have something to do with the spear of God.


    I got mark to memorize the Bible again!


    Since the Daodejing of Taoism can calm the mind and drive away evil spirits, I think the Bible of Christianity will have a similar effect.


    Sure enough, with the solemn Italian language coming out of Mark''s mouth, the Yin around us quickly thinned a lot, and it seemed that there was a sun trying to shine in and produce a warm feeling.

 Chapter 488

    At this time, there was a burst of heartbreaking laughter on our head. Looking up, the ghost''s body was hanging on the beam. As we looked at the past, she suddenly waved back, throwing all her clothes away, revealing the rotten muscle tissue inside.


    I couldn''t help retching and took out the peach wood sword and aimed at her!


    Who knows that she didn''t attack us at once, but fell on the stage and said something vaguely.


    With the female ghost constantly making strange sounds, I was surprised to find that the Yin Qi around me was quickly approaching her direction, and then she opened her hands and mouth to suck it up. With Yin Qi constantly inhaled into the body, the female ghost''s shriveled and rotten body suddenly plumped up, and within a minute she became a naked sexy beauty.


    Pockmarked Li swallowed her saliva hard. She said that it was worth dying in her hand.


    I ignored Pockmarked Li, turned around and asked Mark to protect himself. Then he grabbed the peach sword and rushed to the ghost girl. Mark grabbed me and shouted, "Zhang, you can''t go! She has become a devil now. You are not her opponent. "


    "Can''t you just try to know, spell it!"


    I know that mark is kind, but there''s no way to live without risking his life at the moment, so I threw mark away and stabbed him.


    In the process of my approach, the female ghost did not move, and she would become the rhythm of halo every time. With a sneer, I thought that what I have practiced these days is to pierce the halo across the sky, and that''s what I''m defending against.


    But I didn''t expect that the ghost girl didn''t play according to the routine. Just when I was about to stab her in the chest, her mouth turned and disappeared.


    I stabbed the air with a sword, then I was stunned for a second. Then I heard Pockmarked Li shouting, "be careful!"


    At the same time, a huge force hit me on the back.


    I was hit and flew for several meters directly. When I landed, I spat out a mouthful of blood. Female ghost stood where I just stood, looked at me with a disdainful smile, and licked my tongue provocatively.


    "Fuck you!"


    I even play with Laozi like a mouse. I stand up with my teeth clenched and try my best to stab me out with the sharp pain behind my back. But as soon as I touch the female ghost, she will disappear immediately.


    This time, I had experience. I stabbed the peach wood sword at my back, but it was still empty. Before I knew it, the ghost appeared above me. The sharp red nails were inserted into my neck, and the blood splashed out.


    I subconsciously dodged the deadly attack, and then I chopped the peach wood sword off my head.


    The female ghost was hit, and there was a shocking opening on the smooth skin. The wound was restored to a shriveled shape at a speed visible to the naked eye. My heart a joy, thought that even if you become more beautiful, it is only a mummy!


    With the first two experiences, I no longer attack her actively, but wait for her to start first, and then judge the direction through her Yin Qi. As a result, she was injured by peach wood sword several times in succession, and her body became scarred.


    I know that the power of dragging down the peach wood sword will disappear. When she comes to me from the front again, I stab her directly with all my strength.


    The picture of piercing her body didn''t appear in the imagination, but the peach wood sword itself emitted a black smoke and broke inch by inch!


    as like as two peas, I found myself surrounded by countless female spirits. They are alike and have a lot of Yin.


    I was stunned to see this scene, because it was not a mirage, but a real separation!


    I''m not sure about a female ghost. I''m not dead now


    Just as I was about to give up, there was a bright white light around me. At the same time, those female ghosts seemed to feel something terrible, and they all went back to the podium.


    I turned around and saw that the shining object was the spear of God in Pockmarked Li''s hand!


    "Zhang, this is Jesus helping us! Thank God, my Lord. " Mark couldn''t speak excitedly.


    Then close your eyes and read the Bible devoutly. As he spoke faster, the white light on the spear of God became more and more dazzling.


    It seems that God has really come to light. I roared excitedly. Then I took God''s spear from Pockmarked Li''s hand and walked slowly towards the female ghost.


    In this process, my vision gradually blurred. In a chaotic mind, a foreigner in white with a beard suddenly appeared. He stroked his coat with one hand and held it up in front of his chest, smiled and nodded to me.


    Then suddenly into a point of light, straight Leng Leng into the spear of God!


    I just felt a bit of acid coming from my head, then my vision became very clear, and my hand holding the spear of God became flexible. At the same time, it seems that those female ghosts have met the nemesis and fled.


    I''m worried about being run away by them!


    Holding the arm of the spear and raising it subconsciously, the spear instantly drew a circle on the top of the head, then the circle sent out hot white light and expanded rapidly. At the next moment, the whole building was covered with white light, and all the female ghost''s bodies were like being read a tight hoop curse, all of them fell to the ground and rolled up.At this time, mark choked because of his fast speaking speed, so he had to stop for a while. The white light in the room suddenly dimmed a lot. The female ghost seized the opportunity and jumped at me with a strange cry. At the moment when he was close to me, he turned into a violin surrounded by black air!


    The devil''s power on the piano made me shiver and even forgot to dodge. I just unconsciously welcomed the spear of God to the past, but I knew that even if I stabbed her, I would be choked.


    At this critical moment, mark began to read the Bible again. I was full of strength again, and there was no ghost in front of me, only a skeleton with purple light.


    I didn''t even think about it. I grabbed the spear and stabbed it at the skull.


    I only heard a muffled sound, and my sight returned to normal. Then I saw that there was a huge blood hole in the female ghost''s chest. She looked at her chest with unbelievable face. There was no unwillingness on her face, but infinite confusion.


    Then from the head, her whole body turned into a pair of ashes, and quickly evaporated in the air.


    Mark was afraid that she would not die. He continued to read. The scene before my eyes changed again


    In a sea of flowers, the beautiful young girl with a violin in her hand, looked at me with a smile on her face, waved her hand, turned around and disappeared into the beautiful lavender.


    "Don''t read it. She''s gone."


    I called Mark and took them out of the Ghost Castle.


    After the ghost was removed, the people of Longquan villa disappeared mysteriously again. I don''t know where they went, but I don''t care about them. After spending a few days with mark in Milan, he embarked on the journey home.


    It''s worth mentioning that on my last night in the hotel, I dreamed of that beautiful European woman. She kept looking at her back with a violin. Every time she looked, her face would be a little scarlet.


    I didn''t see the person behind her clearly, only knew that it was a young man playing the violin.


    Paganini, may you cherish the opportunity of God and treat your women well in heaven!

 Chapter 489

    After coming back from Europe, I did what I expected. After Pockmarked Li finished, director Liu was stunned.


    Then I am embarrassed to introduce myself: "my name is Liu Zhengyi, the police chief of Linzhang County, and I welcome you on behalf of my parents and villagers in Linzhang County!" And then he put out his hand.


    I thought it was almost done. I shook hands with him with a smile and said softly, "Yin merchant Zhang Jiulin."


    Then director Liu took us to his office. As soon as he entered, he smelled the strong smell of coal. At first sight, he found that there was an old-fashioned iron stove in the corner. The stove was burning honeycomb coal. In addition, there was only one desk and several chairs in the room. There was a thick stack of papers on the desk.


    "Since the county is poor, it has not been equipped with heating, just to make do with office work."


    Liu bureau chief asked us to sit down with a smile, and then took out a document from the table and handed it to him. I glanced over it and found that it was the information of several families who had been killed. I quickly read it carefully.


    Zhu Fengchun, the rabbit catcher I was mentioned by Mr. rat, ranks first in his data. In addition to him, there were three similar incidents. The second man was Wang Zhuangzhuang. He disappeared in the evening when taking photos near the site of tongquetai. He returned home a few days later, and his head and body were separated that night.


    The third man, Li Tiansheng, fell to the ground inexplicably on his way home from work and was beheaded that night.


    The fourth man, Zhang Yang, was also beheaded, but he was an old bachelor. No one knew what happened before his death.


    "In addition to the information, what else did your police find?"


    I thought after reading it and asked with a solemn face.


    It''s not hard to see that this was done by the same murderer. Since the latter three parties have been killed, Zhu Fengchun has become an important clue!


    What''s more, the other three were beheaded, and only he survived, which in itself shows the problem. But the information given by the police shows that Zhu Fengchun has no problem, and even the normal police surveillance is not arranged. I doubt there is any inside story.


    "These people died in their own beds, but we carefully surveyed the scene and found no clues, only from the scene to exclude the possibility of homicide, unless it is..."


    Director Liu said that his face turned pale at last. I spread my hands and said that the last three people were dead. Only Zhu Fengchun was still alive. Shouldn''t you watch him?


    After that, I stared at director Liu, but his eyes were always open. It seemed that there was something hidden from me, which made it difficult for me to understand, so I asked directly.


    "Who said there was no surveillance? Since the crime, he has not been able to walk out two doors. Even if he went out occasionally, he would buy something to eat and go home immediately. Even though we had a few surprise inspections, everything in it was normal. Later, there were three such incidents in a row. Our police force was limited, so we had to withdraw our hands... "


    Director Liu said and suddenly reacted. He opened his mouth and looked at me, "you mean Zhu Fengchun is the murderer?"


    "The murderer doesn''t have to be him, but it has to do with him, or he won''t live to the present."


    I said let director Liu take me to Zhu Fengchun''s house immediately, he nodded repeatedly, and then he would drive a police car. I thought about it and said, "let''s drive our car! If the police car comes into the village, it''s likely to make a fuss. "


    According to my experience and intuition, Zhu Fengchun must have something to do with the three murders that happened later. The police didn''t find any problems in every raid inspection. It is likely that the police car exposed the target.


    Director Liu nodded repeatedly, praising my cleverness.


    I smiled and closed my eyes to rest.


    The road snow is serious, director Liu drives very carefully. Sometimes I feel that I can walk faster than the speed. Fortunately, Zhu Fengchun''s family lives near the county town, and arrived half an hour later.


    After all, it was the police. Liu bureau chief quietly put out the lights before entering the village. He just drove slowly by feeling.


    It was already late at night. The whole village was dark and the sky was gray. There was no moon at all.


    As we entered the village, the dogs of several families in the village barked. Fortunately, the howling cold wind howled and covered the barking.


    At the entrance of the village, director Liu pointed to the lighted house in front of him and said that it was Zhu Fengchun''s home.


    After that, I opened the door, and the cold wind suddenly poured into our collar. I wrapped the cotton padded clothes on my body and got out of the car.


    When I came to the front, I found that it was a green brick house. I frowned, but Pockmarked Li cautiously asked me what happened?


    "What time is it? It''s no wonder that you''re going to mess with unclean things. "


    I shook my head and said that I was almost sure that this beheading case was not man-made, but related to dirty things.


    After the reform and opening up, almost all the buildings in the north and south of China have been replaced with red bricks, and few people have built houses with green bricks.


    But in terms of practicability, the durability and corrosion resistance of blue brick are much higher than that of red brick. The word "Qin brick and Han tile" in ancient China refers to blue brick, so why do people still use red brick?Because green bricks belong to shade, so Chinese people always use blue bricks or bluestone when building cemeteries. Some old blue brick houses are likely to be houses built for them by nearby ghosts and spirits, so they can live in them.


    Zhu Fengchun''s living in the green brick house is a big taboo. It seems that his house hasn''t been built for a long time. How could it attract such a powerful thing?

 Chapter 490

    Thinking of this, I secretly took a look at the room and found Zhu Fengchun was still awake, standing quietly in the room, as if holding a white candle.


    This is certainly not Zhu Fengchun himself. Who in a normal person doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and lights a candle in the house?


    I don''t hesitate any more, let Pockmarked Li open the lock quickly, and at the same time signal to Director Liu to be ready to rush in.


    Li Mazi is really good at unlocking, but Zhu Fengchun''s home is an old-fashioned rural door lock, which can only be opened twice. The first lock, Pockmarked Li, was easily opened, only to find that a lock was added to it.


    Because the people outside can only reach in one hand, but they need two hands to unlock the lock. Pockmarked Li is worried and scratching his head and scratching his cheek to think of a way.


    When he opened the lock, director Liu asked me if I could see something? I nodded that Zhu Fengchun must be abnormal. There may be something unclean in the room.


    "Then what? Does shooting work? "


    Liu Ming pulled out the pistol directly after listening, obviously in a panic.


    "Don''t shoot. We''re just going to step on it today. We''d better not let him find out. If it''s found, run quickly but don''t shoot. Otherwise, if it gets angry, it will definitely bite us. "


    Just as I was speaking, I heard a click and the lock inside was unlocked. To know that Pockmarked Li is only opened by feeling with one hand, I can''t help but give him a thumbs up!


    At the same time, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from the room, which sounded like talking with someone.


    I pushed the door carefully forward, trying not to make it make a sound. But before I could open the door, there was a loud bang at my feet.


    I looked down and found that there was a beer bottle at the door. It was obviously Zhu Fengchun who put it here on purpose!


    I saw that I had been exposed, and I simply did not hide, and rushed into the room. That is, when I entered the door, the candles in the room suddenly went out


    My line of sight was suddenly dark, and I could only see a vague shadow passing quickly in front of my eyes.


    Immediately after that, director Liu and Pockmarked Li rushed in. Director Liu, who developed occupational disease, turned on the light in the room for the first time.


    I said in secret that the light would cover up the dirty things. But it''s too late to stop director Liu. He can only look at the direction of the shadow fleeing by intuition and find that it''s the location of the bed.


    A middle-aged man is lying on the bed with a thick quilt. It seems that this is Zhu Fengchun.


    Zhu Fengchun reluctantly sat up, rubbed his eyes and looked at us. He was awakened by us.


    He took a hostile look at me first, and then he saw director Liu behind me. His expression was very stiff and he said, "director Liu, what are you doing in my house?"


    "It''s business. Before the serial murders are solved, we have the right to conduct raids and cooperate in solving them."


    Director Liu said and winked at me. I nodded in secret. While he was talking with Zhu Fengchun, he quickly turned around and put two drops of cow tears on his eyes. Then he looked directly to the window, and found that there was a light black fog around it, probably because the light was rapidly disappearing.


    This shows that I didn''t read it wrong before, I moved my eyes along the track of black fog and finally returned to Zhu Fengchun''s bed.


    Unexpectedly, there was no Yin Qi on the bed, but the black shadow did run on the bed at the moment of turning on the light.


    Is it attached to Zhu Fengchun?


    With this idea in mind, I took out a talisman from my pocket and hid it in my hand, carefully approaching Zhu Fengchun.


    He seemed to feel what I was going to do. He shrank back and asked cautiously, "what do you want to do?"


    I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. I went on for two steps. Then I jumped forward with my legs, and stuck the amulet on Zhu Fengchun''s forehead.


    "You''re sick, what are you sticking on my head?"


    Zhu Fengchun was slapped by me. After a while, he swore and tore the talisman off his forehead and threw it on the ground.


    His voice and expression didn''t change before and after the affixing of the talisman, and I didn''t see the picture of the dirty things being punched out in my imagination, and my brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    I said to Zhu Fengchun without expression, and then left his home with Pockmarked Li and director Liu.


    When going out, Zhu Fengchun also scolded: "the police are amazing. I will tell you if they come here in a fucking way!"


    Until I got to the car, I still didn''t know where the shadow had gone? Why can disappear without any reason, even a trace of Yin Qi can not stay.


    "Brother Zhang, why are you so ugly?" Asked Pockmarked Li with concern.


    I sighed and said that I''m afraid what I met this time is not simple. Then I told the two of them the situation.


    Director Liu thought about it and said, "you may be mistaken! After all, as soon as the light goes out, we will go in. Even if that thing has the ability to disappear in an instant, Zhu Fengchun can''t climb back to bed in such a short time, and hasn''t made any noise yet. "Director Liu''s words are not unreasonable, but I don''t believe I read them wrong. Finally, I''m going to let them go first. I turn around to kill Zhu Fengchun.


    "No way!"


    Pockmarked Li refused without hesitation, and director Liu quickly opened his mouth, saying that since that thing is so powerful, it must be on our guard, or for the time being, Zhu Fengchun will not investigate here, and see if he can find a way from other places?


    "Director Liu, you haven''t popularized cremation yet? Do you know where the other three people''s coffins are buried? "


    I thought for a long time and asked slowly. Director Liu was stunned and asked if I was going to have an autopsy.


    "If you can''t find a clue, it''s the only way!"


    Thinking of Zhu Fengchun holding the candle, I said helplessly.


    After returning to the Public Security Bureau, director Liu arranged a room for me and Pockmarked Li, and then went to sleep.


    This is a room specially for leaders. There is no special situation. Generally, no one lives in it, so it''s clean.


    The only disadvantage is that there is honeycomb coal in it, which has a very strange smell. Close the window for fear of poisoning, open the window outside the wind will be pouring in in an instant.


    After hesitation, I still dare not make fun of Xiaoming. I opened the window with a small slit. Fortunately, the quilt is thick, and I fell asleep after covering my face.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I suddenly felt that I had difficulty breathing. My head seemed to be in a mess like paste. There was also a strong sense of compression on my chest.


    I subconsciously opened my mouth and gasped for breath, but I took in a breath of cold air. The strong cold suddenly blew me through my heart!


    But it also makes me feel refreshed. The first thing I feel is that I have carbon monoxide poisoning, so I have difficulty breathing. But I think the air is so cold, how can I get carbon monoxide poisoning?


    It''s not scientific!


    I didn''t wait for me to figure out what was going on. I felt that there was a cool and rhythmic breath blowing on my face, just like someone was lying on my face.


    I don''t know why, I will suddenly think of the dark shadow I met at Zhu Fengchun''s house. The whole person trembled for a while, then bit his tongue hard, and the body instantly recovered its freedom. I opened my eyes in a hurry and found a dark shadow sitting by my bed.


    and his hands as like as two peas in a bloody knife, which is exactly the same as the scenes I saw before.


    He''s still coming!


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, the black shadow sends out Jie Jie''s sneer, and then two hands raise the sword high, straight stupefied cut off my neck.


    It seems that the first few people were beheaded in this way. The truth has come to light, but I am facing the threat of death!


    At the last moment, I suddenly thought that there was a mirror at the head of the bed. I grabbed the mirror and looked at the black shadow.


    Only heard that dark shadow scream, then disappeared directly, the pressure gathered in my chest also slowly dissipated.


    I quickly sat up, only to find that his back has been soaked, and just now too hard, a sharp pain in the neck.


    After taking a look in the mirror, I found that there was a thin blood hole on my neck.


    If I had been a little late, my head would have moved.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the struggling voice from the next door, and I thought that Pockmarked Li and director Liu would also be the revenge object of the shadow. I jumped out of bed and ran to Pockmarked Li''s room with a mirror without even wearing a cotton padded jacket.


    Through the window, we can see that the black shadow is holding up the sword to cut off Pockmarked Li''s head, and Pockmarked Li is struggling with his flexibility.


    Fortunately, the door lock of the house is very simple. I tried my best to kick out the door and directly kick it open. After entering the door, I quickly took out a mirror to aim at the shadow.


    The black shadow''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and gave me a vicious stare before he was unwilling to leave.


    As soon as I was about to wake up director Liu, I saw him running over with his gun in a hurry. Obviously, I heard the movement of kicking the door.


    I took a long breath and was more afraid of the shadow.


    Where is the public security bureau? It is the law enforcement organ of the state, representing the noble and upright spirit. This place is born with a strong Yang spirit, and also has the protection of gods.


    But the shadow can come and go freely here. Was he a person who ignored the court before his death?


    Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, director Liu waved that he would go back to sleep and turn around to go back.


    When I heard the word sleep, I suddenly thought of something and cried out, "I think of it!"


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think of?"


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly inquired, and director Liu hurriedly came over.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li and I both fell asleep with that thing, and director Liu rushed over when he heard the news, so he was not attacked. And the four people who happened before are all dead in bed!


    It''s certainly not a coincidence. The shadow should only kill people sleeping in bed. In order to verify this idea, I quickly asked director Liu if he had investigated where Zhu Fengchun slept on the day of the incident?"He fell asleep on the table drunk, I wrote in the document." Liu Ming recalled, and said slowly.


    I nodded and said that''s right. Zhu Fengchun escaped because he didn''t sleep in bed that day.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t even notice it if you didn''t say it. Our police are not as good as you as an antique dealer!"


    Director Liu gave me a thumbs up, and Pockmarked Li took the opportunity to flatter me, but I felt something was wrong.


    If Zhu Fengchun escaped that day because he slept on the table, why hasn''t he been killed in the following days?


    And the dark shadow also appeared in Zhu Fengchun''s home tonight.


    "No, let''s go back and have a look! Or Zhu Fengchun may die! "


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel numb. I didn''t have time to explain too much. I put on my clothes and took them to Zhu Fengchun''s house again.

 Chapter 491

    On the way, I will tell my guess to Li Mazi and director Liu. Li Mazi says what to do if Zhu Fengchun dies?


    "That''s his bad life. When we got to his house, he scolded us."


    Director Liu didn''t scold him very well, but his concern for Zhu showed no doubt. I saw the responsibility of the people''s police from his face.


    "If he is dead, we can only start from the bodies of three other people. If he is not dead..."


    I paused for a moment and said coldly, "he killed people!"


    Yes, even though I haven''t seen what the shadow looks like so far, it can be judged that it''s a ghost from his holding a sword.


    Ghosts don''t have weapons. Those who have weapons must be ghosts. Most of the weapons they use are Yin things themselves, just like the principle of Lu Bu''s spirit using Fang Tian to draw halberds.


    And the spirit can coexist with people under certain conditions. The reason why Zhu Fengchun has lived up to now is probably that he has some tacit understanding with the spirit.


    Or they are of the same character, and can no longer bring benefits to each other!


    So Zhu Fengchun must not be a good bird. In order to avoid being found this time, before entering the village, I asked director Liu to stop the car, and then asked them not to follow too closely. I quickly ran to Zhu Fengchun''s house by myself, and then turned over the wall.


    I wanted to lie on the wall and observe the situation in the house, but I felt my hands were sticky just when I met the wall.


    When I opened my cell phone for a photo, I found that the wall was covered with human blood. It must have just been sprinkled. We didn''t come before.


    I suddenly had a bad premonition. My heart jumped directly into the yard, hurriedly opened Zhu Fengchun''s door, and turned on the light at the first time.


    The next moment, I saw that the bedding on Zhu Fengchun''s bed had been dyed red with blood, and the walls near the bed and the ground were filled with dense pieces of meat, including human viscera.


    "Oh!"


    I just felt a tumbling in my stomach and couldn''t help retching.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li and director Liu also came up. Seeing the scene in the room, their faces suddenly changed. At the next moment, they all fell on the ground and vomited.


    After a long time of comfortable vomiting, Pockmarked Li wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and asked with a pale face: "brother Zhang, is this too scary for his mother? Or let''s... "


    He didn''t finish talking, but his unwillingness to take care of this matter is quite obvious. We can''t afford the evil things that can kill people.


    Even director Liu can''t stand it. He twitches at the corner of his mouth and says that''s how to close the case? The suspect Zhu Fengchun committed suicide and ignited a gas tank at home


    "Enough!"


    Director Liu''s words were not finished, but I rudely interrupted. I pointed at their noses and scolded: "it''s all now, haven''t you seen it? This black shadow kills people indiscriminately. We just came to have a look and were chased all the way to the police station. What if someone else? If we don''t solve this problem, we don''t know how many people will die in this small county. "


    After saying all this, I just felt that my anger had been let out, and I sat down on the ground with a weak voice and said: "don''t worry about this, I''ll do it myself! It''s really not easy to deal with. You don''t have to take risks. "


    "Bullshit, when did I leave you?" Pockmarked Li suddenly came forward and patted me on the shoulder: "I''m your brother anyway. You and the new moon haven''t married yet. I have to think about it for you."


    I was stunned. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Pockmarked Li said with a broad grin, "since you want to take care of it, I will accompany you."


    "I''m sorry, I was scared by the scene just now. But since you are not afraid, the person with the national emblem on my head is still afraid of a chicken feather? "


    Director Liu took out a pistol and said, "fuck him!"


    I looked at them and laughed.


    After a while, director Liu told the police to collect the corpses, and then he was going to take us back to sleep. After waking up, he went to see the graveyard of the three former dead.


    As a result, just out of Zhu Fengchun''s house, I saw a figure hiding in the corner. When I saw us, saya ran away.


    His footsteps were heavy, and he was obviously alive!


    I and Pockmarked Li can live to now rely on the reaction speed, minutes to catch up with him down.


    "Little quail, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    After seeing each other''s appearance, director Liu kicked the pistol back into his pocket, and then explained to me that this man was a villager in the village. He was a bit of a thief on weekdays, so the villager nicknamed him little quail. This little quail is not bad in nature. It should be OK.


    Quail hesitated for a long time before he told us: "I just looked for a place to pee, and when I saw brother Zhu went out, I wanted to pay off the gambling debt while no one came to his house to steal something."


    After listening, I was stunned. Zhu Fengchun went out. Who is that pile of minced meat in that room?


    Little quail ran away when we didn''t pay attention. He was afraid of being caught in the police station. Liu Shougen didn''t have time to deal with him. He asked me in a panic what was the matter?Pockmarked Li swallowed his saliva and looked back at Zhu Fengchun''s house. He was too scared to speak.


    The blood on the wall and bedroom of his house is very fresh. The person who was killed in the broken body is undoubtedly just killed. I thought about it and decided to catch Zhu Fengchun first to see how he could argue this time! Anyway, I made up my mind to have a showdown with him, so I let Liu Ju drive forward with a big swing. Unexpectedly, the cement road in their village was only half built, and after passing the small bridge outside the village, it turned into a dirt road.


    Director Liu inadvertently drove the car into the ditch. The car body tilted in an instant and almost turned over. I was getting ready to go down the cart, but I heard a crash in the corn field beside me!


    The corn in the field has been collected for a long time. After a rainy autumn, the leaves on the corn stalk fell off. I looked at it along the bare corn stalk. At a glance, I saw a figure hiding behind us, shuttling in the corn field.


    "Zhu Fengchun, stop!"


    I cried subconsciously, because there will be no one here except him at night.


    When he heard this, his body suddenly stagnated. Then he accelerated his pace and ran in. Fortunately, the neighborhood was relatively empty. We soon caught up with the shadow, but found that the man was a little quail.


    Director Liu is forty or fifty years old. After such a toss and turn, he said angrily: "little quail, do you really want to go to jail?"


    "No, no, director Liu, what are you doing?"


    The little quail said something on his mouth, but his hands felt behind his buttocks. I looked at him carefully, and then my heart thumped, shouting, "be careful!"


    After listening to me, Pockmarked Li, who was going to go there, went into a state of alert. Liu Ming also grabbed the robber for the first time, and even quail looked at me with doubts.


    "Who are you!" I went straight to the little quail and snapped. The hand in my pocket had held the talisman tightly.


    At the first sight of him, I felt something was wrong. After Zhu Fengchun''s door was separated, we immediately drove in this direction to catch up. There was no reason for little quail to come to the corn field before us, which was very suspicious.


    What''s more, when I saw him just now, I found that the clothes on this boy were different from those he had just worn. He must have some problems!


    After listening to me, director Liu quickly responded and put the gun on the little quail''s forehead and asked, "who are you?"


    The little quail saw the top of the gun on his head and fell to his knees. He kowtowed: "director Liu, I didn''t kill people. I didn''t kill people..."


    At this time, I noticed that he had a wallet behind his buttocks, which seemed to contain a lot of money. When I opened it, I found that there was Zhu Fengchun''s ID card. It was apparently stolen by the little Quail in front of me.


    He kept kowtowing in the snow to ask us to let him go. The fear in his eyes was very strong, and I noticed that his body was shaking violently when he spoke.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, is there any mistake? Do you think this kid is pretending?" Pockmarked Li looked down on the quail a little and asked with his mouth curled.


    I didn''t speak. I stood there and took a deep breath. Then I closed my eyes and felt at the place where the little quail was. I vaguely saw three Yang fires burning in front of me, which showed that the little quail had no problem. I opened my eyes to show director Liu and Pockmarked Li don''t have to be nervous. Then I glared at the little quail and said, "you''d better be honest, or you should be a murderer. Understand?"?


    "I understand..."


    The little quail nodded repeatedly, and then began to talk haltingly.

 Chapter 492

    It turns out that some time ago, Zhu Fengchun received a sum of money for the funeral of his relatives. This matter was known to the little quail, and the little quail moved his mind. He was ready to steal the money before Zhu Fengchun deposited it in the bank. However, he did not expect to see that terrible scene just after entering Zhu Fengchun''s room!


    But the wallet was just on the table. Quail hesitated and stole it. After stealing, I thought that I might be convicted as a murderer, so I was ready to escape from the village overnight.


    After listening, director Liu pointed to the quail for a long time, and finally said, "you are a bastard who wants money but not lives."


    Then he stopped paying attention to him and asked if I had found anything.


    "Zhu Fengchun can''t hold back. He must have a big move next. Let''s wait for him!" I recalled the bloody scene in the bedrooms, and I had some eyebrows in my heart.


    The man who just tricked us here must be Zhu Fengchun. The wallet that little quail stole was deliberately put down. The purpose is to let little quail attract our attention.


    As for where Zhu Fengchun himself went, I think there will be an answer soon.


    Due to the presence of little quail, I didn''t say much. After he was sent away, director Liu asked me where I would go next.


    "Do you know where the graves of the other three victims are? Which is nearest here? " I looked up at the gray sky and asked tentatively.


    Director Liu thought about it and said that Li Tiansheng''s tomb is the nearest because he lives in the next town.


    "Show me, now." I said.


    "Ah?" Director Liu''s mouth was wide open, but he didn''t say much.


    When I got to the town, I asked him to stop, and then crept to Li Tiansheng''s grave.


    Director Liu was able to be the director. He only came here once when he was investigating and collecting evidence. Now in the evening, he showed us the way, but he had a nose and an eye. Soon, he took us to a depression.


    Most of the people in the South choose cremation after their death, while the people in the north are buried in their ancestral fields after their death, so the graves are scattered. Director Liu told me that this depression was a river channel dug for flood discharge when the flood occurred in 1998. At that time, it was ready to run through the Zhanghe River. But after the flood, people forget about this stubble and continue to plant crops on it. At that time, when digging the river, they pushed the top of the grave flat, so at present, there is only one solitary grave here, Li Tiansheng.


    Then he pointed it out to me. I saw the new grave from afar. There was no weed on it. Because the burial time was not long, the wreath and paper ties on the grave were still there.


    When I saw this, my face became solemn, because it was different from the scene I imagined.


    Director Liu immediately asked me what happened. I shook my head and said something was wrong. Let''s go and have a look first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as my voice fell, Pockmarked Li suddenly grabbed me, pointed to the place a few meters away from the grave head and said cautiously, "brother Zhangjia, what do you think that is?"


    I followed his fingers and found a big pit about two meters in diameter, but I didn''t know how deep it was because it was far away? I hurried to see what happened, but there was a cough in the small pit just two steps away.


    "Shh!"


    When I heard the voice, I immediately fell on the ground, motioned to Pockmarked Li and director Liu not to make a sound, and then crawled forward carefully.


    The cold wind is howling in the air. I don''t worry about the people inside. When I get to the edge of the big pit, I will listen carefully. I can vaguely hear the gasping sound in the pit. It''s Zhu Fengchun. He seems to be carrying something inside. He''s tired and panting.


    According to my desire to hold on to him, I leaned over to continue to sound, and found a muffled sound in it. Then Zhu Fengchun said to himself, "brother, I can''t help it. You can''t find my head if you look back for trouble."


    Then I feel his walking sound more and more clear, it seems to be coming out. I quickly hid behind the grave, and director Liu and Pockmarked Li came along.


    After less than a minute, a figure slowly climbed out of the pit. I stared and found that he was indeed Zhu Fengchun!


    saw that he had a shovel in his hand. After he came out, he looked at it four times, then filled it with a hole. After he had filled the hole, he stepped on it and then left quickly.


    After he left, I stood up slowly and smiled coldly in the direction of his disappearance.


    "It seems that he is digging graves, but what does he do most of the night? And left without taking anything... " Director Liu asked in bewilderment.


    I said I''ll let you know later. Then I rubbed my palms hard, and I picked them up when I was lying in the pit. As the pit was just filled but not frozen, the three of us did not work hard to dig it up. It took less than half an hour to restore the pit before Zhu Fengchun.


    When I went in, I turned on the flashlight and took a picture inside. I saw the black painted coffin at a glance. I went up and looked carefully and found that the nails on the coffin had been pried open.


    When I saw this scene, I was immediately excited. I pulled out the loose nails, and then pushed the coffin away. I couldn''t wait to look inside. It was empty.Li Tiansheng''s body is missing!


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Director Liu looked at the empty coffin and was stunned, but soon realized: "is the broken body of Zhu Fengchun''s family..."


    "That''s right."


    I nodded, and the broken body that appeared in Zhu Fengchun''s room was Li Tiansheng''s body. In order to confuse us, the Spirit sent Zhu Fengchun to the nearest Tomb of Li Tiansheng, stole his body and broke it up. The purpose was to make us think Zhu Fengchun was dead.


    But Zhu Fengchun just broke up the body before we could deal with the aftermath, so that happened.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Director Liu asked awkwardly that tonight''s affair was too strange. He was like a schoolboy tossing his old policeman. He could not move but ask what to do.


    "Very simple! Since he pretends to die, we''ll take care of it. Tomorrow, we will announce Zhu Fengchun''s death, and don''t send any more police force to follow up. I will personally stare at him and see what medicine he sells in the gourd. " I said.


    "What can the police do?" Director Liu asked positively.


    I want to say that you should increase the protection for the other two graves! I think Zhu Fengchun will do the same again.


    "Good." Director Liu readily agreed that, considering that the county police may not have experienced any miraculous incident, I would let Pockmarked Li join director Liu, and I would stare at Zhu Fengchun myself.


    The day after returning to the police station, it was already dark, and the three of us went to sleep at ease. In the afternoon, the police pretended that they found the broken body at Zhu Fengchun''s house, and then they ended up walking.


    In the evening, director Liu and Pockmarked Li rushed to the tombs of the other two dead people with two competent policemen in plain clothes, while I took the amulet and a small mirror and quietly hid behind the big tree at Zhu Fengchun''s door.


    With the deepening of the moon, the last light in the village also went out. The whole village was bright and dark as the snow on the ground, like the ghost world in the horror film.


    I wrapped my clothes and no longer looked around, staring at Zhu Fengchun''s green brick house with all my heart.


    When it was more than eleven o''clock, there was a flash of light in front of my eyes. I looked up conditionally and found that a candle was lit in the room. Then a black shadow appeared swinging back and forth.


    , this is as like as two peas we saw last time. I hesitated and I decided to go in and see it. But just after I came out of the tree, the candle in the room went out.


    I thought I had been found out, and I couldn''t help being upset! But just then the door was opened, and then the shadow came out.


    It seems that he didn''t find me. I took a long breath and kept staring.


    I saw black shadow wearing a black ancient silk dress, holding a blood shining sword, walking and waving. When I got close, I finally saw his face. The first feeling was that he was very dark!


    If there is a crescent moon in his eyebrow, I will treat him as Bao Qingtian without hesitation, and his big black face is full of anger, and he grins and swears while floating, but the voice is too vague for me to hear.

 Chapter 493

    When the shadow came to the intersection, I was hesitant to catch up?


    Zhu Fengchun''s room was resounding again. I looked around and was surprised to see that the candles were on again, and a dark shadow appeared in the room.


    What''s the matter? Why are there two shadows?


    But soon, I found that the shadow in the room was a fake because there was no shade around him. It was obviously the shadow that Zhu Fengchun pretended to be.


    I was immediately curious about him. I went up and kicked the door. I saw Zhu Fengchun pretending to be a ghost.


    I turn on the light and stare at him!


    It''s reasonable to say that this guy pretended to be dead before, but now I suddenly found out that he should be panicked.


    But he seemed to have known that I would come for a long time. PI xiaorou looked at me and said, "if there is no accident, your two friends are dead. Hahaha..."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Zhu Fengchun''s success, I immediately worried about the safety of Pockmarked Li and director Liu.


    But when I thought that the shadow had just gone out, it was too late to hurt them. I shouted at Zhu Fengchun, "who are you scaring?"


    "Ha ha, yesterday when you were digging the coffin of Li Tiansheng, I secretly took the ghosts of the other two victims as the audience." Zhu Fengchun said with a smile, "do you think that in this way, your two stupid friends will have a way to live if they go to their grave to watch the night tonight?"


    When I heard Zhu Fengchun''s words, I was stunned. It turned out that he deliberately played the scene last night for us to see. The purpose was to let the three of us dig the coffin away, so that the souls of the other two victims would mistakenly think that we were playing a trick, and thus generate resentment from us!


    You should know that they belong to the ghost of death in vain, and have strong resentment. If this resentment is combined with hatred, it will certainly turn into a fierce ghost, and they will certainly have more misfortune than good.


    Thinking of this, I quickly took out my cell phone to call Pockmarked Li, but Zhu Fengchun stopped me.


    "Fuck you."


    I punched him in the face and bit my teeth.


    It''s obvious that Zhu Fengchun and the spirit are colluding with each other. He pretends to lead me into the house so that the spirit can run out.


    The only thing I don''t understand is, where did the spirit go?


    But I know that I have to inform Pockmarked Li and director Liu before I can do anything. Who knows that Zhu Fengchun is not afraid of pain. He hugs me and refuses to let me call.


    I don''t know how many fists I gave him, but I think my hands are all sour, and his face has been beaten into a pig''s head by me, but I just don''t give up, just like a dog skin plaster sticking to me. At last, I had no choice but to knock him unconscious, and then I quickly called Pockmarked Li. The phone was soon connected. Pockmarked Li asked me what was the situation here?


    "Listen, Pockmarked Li. All the actions tonight will be cancelled! You and director Liu will come back to the police station as soon as possible and wait for me. " I said seriously.


    "Wait." Li Mazi suddenly said in a very low voice, as if afraid of being heard: "brother Zhang, I think director Liu is a little bit wrong. He just had to take me to the tongquetai site. Why do I ask him? He doesn''t say, do you think director Liu will... "


    The voice of Pockmarked Li was trembling a little now. It seems that he has realized something.


    I asked him in silence, are you sure? "Sure!" said Pockmarked Li, crying


    Wang Zhuangzhuang, the second deceased in this case, took photos at the site of tongquetai, and then his head was cut off.


    Director Liu must have been possessed by Wang Zhuang''s ghost. Since it wants to get both director Liu and Pockmarked Li to the tongquetai site, there must be some clues there.


    Thinking of this, I swallowed my mouth and told Pockmarked Li calmly: "then you should follow director Liu, but you must pretend that you don''t know anything. I''ll go to the site of tongquetai now. "


    "OK, then hurry up!"


    After Li Mazi finished hanging up, I saw Zhu Fengchun, who was dizzy and fell to the ground. Then I used the map software to search the location of the site. The site is located on the North Bank of Zhanghe River, less than five miles away from Wang Zhuangzhuang''s grave head, but nearly 20 kilometers away from me!


    What''s more, they drive there. Even if the road is inconvenient, it''s only 15 minutes at most. My time is not enough. In a hurry, I found a stack of unused candles and sandalwood in Zhu Fengchun''s drawer. I had an idea.


    I opened all the doors and windows, and then lit the candles on the ground, biting my fingers and drawing a simple gossip pattern around the candles! Then tie your feet with blood stained red cloth, close your eyes and start to recite the spirit mantra.


    This is a kind of mantra that my grandfather taught me. It can use blood as a guide, and cooperate with the art of Qimen Dun armour to control the ghosts nearby in a short time, so that they can lead me to the place they want to go.


    In the story of the marsh, Dai Zong, the God''s protector, used this kind of magic to travel 500 Li a day.It''s just that the spell has a strong reflexivity. If the caster''s skill is not enough, he may be injured or even killed by the invited ghost, so I never used it. At present, the situation is so urgent that I have to use it!


    As soon as the mantra was finished, the air around me flowed rapidly, and my position suddenly became a vacuum zone. Then a dark wind rushed into the yard from the outside, and then it hit me in a daze.


    All this only happened between the lightning and flint. Before I could even react, I felt that my feet became very light, and then the whole body ran forward uncontrollably.


    In the process of running, I can''t help but open my eyes and find that everything in front of me is rapidly retreating. When I get used to the rhythm, I won''t worry any more. Instead, I wonder what spirit I invited?


    Holding the idea of trying, I suddenly looked down and saw a red shadow under me, carrying me forward.


    As if I could feel it, the red shadow turned to look at me.


    I suddenly saw a face full of maggots, nose turned up high, eyes one big and one small, the big one shining green light, like a ball. Although the small one is human eye, it is oozing blood.


    The ghost looked at me with two eyes and smiled at me. I resisted the urge to vomit, bit my teeth and nodded at it, then closed my eyes and never looked around again.


    After five minutes, I suddenly felt heavy, and then my feet stopped.


    Only when I opened my eyes did I find that the ghost I invited had disappeared, and the blood on the cloth strip at my ankle was sucked clean.


    It seems that this is a good ghost. It just enjoyed the incense and blood I provided. It didn''t hurt me.


    I didn''t care about it any more. I looked around and soon found a huge platform standing in front of me!


    This high platform is incomparable and magnificent. Under the platform is the famous Zhanghe River.


    It is said that Cao Cao once collected beautiful women from all over the world and raised them in the bronze sparrow terrace. He also liked to gather a group of literati to drink wine and write poems on the bronze sparrow terrace. One ancient poem also said that the east wind did not go with Zhou Lang, and the bronze sparrow was locked in two Qiao trees in spring.


    Although the bronze sparrow terrace in front of me was rebuilt by later generations, and the water in Zhanghe River was frozen, I still felt Cao Cao''s generosity.


    I looked around, but I didn''t find the light of the lamp. It seems that director Liu and Pockmarked Li had to wait for the meeting to arrive, so they got up and ran across the ice of Zhanghe River, ready to board the bronze sparrow platform.


    But as I was about to take the stage, there was a sudden sigh at the top of the platform.


    The thick voice reverberated in the night sky. Though it was only a sigh, I felt endless sadness and indignation from it.


    Before I left, another angry voice came from the top of the stage: "am I Cao a traitor? If we didn''t Cao Cao help the Han, how many people would be emperors and kings? Why nobody understands me. "


    Then the voice roared.


    After listening to this, I was shocked. It turned out that what was on the platform of the bronze sparrow was not a living man at all, but the most controversial historical figure in the Three Kingdoms period: Cao Cao, Emperor Wu of Wei Dynasty!


    Thinking that several victims were killed near the bronze sparrow terrace, I suddenly realized that Cao Cao was the ghost who was troubling this time.


    No wonder the spirit looks so black. Cao Cao is famous for his black appearance in history.


    Carefully recall that the ghost always carried a knife in his hand when he killed people, and that he was scared to run away when he met a mirror. My thought of the West opened up in a flash, and I was sure that the spirit of hell was Cao Cao.


    It must be the Seven Star sabre in the hand of the spirit. It''s said that the Seven Star Sabre is made of the black iron left when forging the two swords of moye. It''s a sword that can cut iron like mud.


    When Cao Cao assassinated Dong Zhuo, he took the seven star sword. When he got to the bedside, Dong Zhuo saw Cao pulling the knife in the mirror. Cao Cao had no choice but to give Dong Zhuo a sword, and then he ran for his life in a hurry.


    At that moment, Cao Cao left a lifelong fear, so his spirit was so afraid of the mirror. As for the fact that he can only cut off people''s heads while they are sleeping, I''m afraid it''s related to Cao mengde''s story of killing people in his dream.


    It is said that when Cao Cao became prime minister, in order to prevent assassins from killing himself, he deliberately fabricated a lie that he was not stable when he slept. If someone approached, he would kill. He killed a little eunuch who made a quilt for himself in the middle of the night. Since then, the assassins in the world have never dared to attack Cao Cao again!


    After thinking about all this, I feel a lot easier.


    Cao Cao can''t be called a good man, but he is definitely a hero. I don''t think his spirit will come out to harm people without any reason. It''s probably that those dead people did something bad.


    But Cao Cao taught me to be negative to the people in the world before he died, so it''s not hard to understand that he chased us to the police station to kill us.


    How could they be afraid of the imperial gas of the police station when they threatened the emperor to make the princes control the country for half their lives?


    After clearing my mind, I''m going to meet Cao Cao, ask him about his obsession, and try my best to help him solve it.After all, Cao Cao has always been a great hero in my mind. I don''t want him to end up in a desperate situation!

 Chapter 494

    But before I could do anything, there was a loud car engine behind me. I turned around and saw that director Liu''s car had arrived.


    As soon as the car stopped, director Liu and Pockmarked Li got out of the car.


    I quickly put two drops of cow tears on the corner of my eyes, and then I looked over with concentration, and found that the Yang fire on Director Liu''s body had gone out two times, and a black shadow without head lay on his shoulder, which was obviously Wang Zhuang''s ghost.


    When director Liu got off, he took Pockmarked Li and strode towards my position.


    "Does Wang Zhuang want to take them up to Cao Cao?"


    I murmured a word, and then I got an idea and hurriedly hid behind the stone and observed it quietly.


    When they came, they climbed up the steps where I was just now.


    Pockmarked Li looked around as he walked. It seemed that he was afraid that I hadn''t arrived yet.


    I know that if I don''t keep up with him, Pockmarked Li will probably show up. Besides, director Liu''s life will be over if he tosses and turns again. Now, he pulls out a frozen piece of earth from the ground and pours it into his mouth.


    People will return to the earth after death, so the earth belongs to Yin, and the frozen earth is more yin! In the mouth can temporarily cover the body Yang, to avoid being found by Wang Zhuangzhuang and Cao Cao.


    With Director Liu and Pockmarked Li climbing to the top of the bronze sparrow platform, I finally saw Cao Cao.


    At this moment, his figure is no longer fuzzy, and the whole shadow is unusually clear, just like a living person. He was dressed in the official uniform of the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, holding a seven star knife in his hand, and looked at Pockmarked Li with his head held high, his eyes full of sneers.


    At this time, director Liu''s body suddenly shook violently. I looked over his head and found that Wang Zhuangzhuang had jumped off director Liu''s body. He lay down in front of Cao Cao and kowtowed three heads respectfully, then hurriedly turned around as if to leave.


    Where can I let go of this opportunity, while Wang Zhuang didn''t pay attention, he directly put his soul into the bag of ghosts.


    Cao Cao seemed to feel the power of the bag, cautiously looked in my direction, and then came slowly.


    Even if he saw me, he would think I was dead, so I didn''t worry about myself. I quickly sent a message to Pockmarked Li to let them leave. Before Cao Cao saw me, he snapped the tip of his tongue, sprayed it on his feet, and kicked it in his crotch.


    It''s not that I''m shameless. It''s the only way to enrage the spirit and make it lose its attack power in a short time.


    With my foot down, Cao Cao made a ouch, then twisted his whole face painfully together and kneaded his crotch on the ground.


    I took the opportunity to take Pockmarked Li and director Liu to the Tongque platform. After getting on the bus, I didn''t say anything. I stepped on the accelerator all the way to the end and rushed to the police station as fast as I could.


    After getting out of the car, I asked director Liu to collect all the mirrors of the police station, and then put them in the form of gossip in my room. Then I asked director Liu to find some raincoats and let him cover the mirrors. As he did what I said, he asked me what the use was?


    "I kicked Cao Cao''s eggs, and he will definitely retaliate against me based on his character. Let''s wait for him!"


    When I finished, I smiled, because I put the mirror with great care. Except for the door without a mirror, there is one mirror for each of the seven doors, and the door corresponds to the dead door in the gossip.


    As long as Cao Cao dare to come, he will certainly enter the battle. At that time, he can only beg me for mercy or break into the gate of death. But I firmly believe that Cao mengde, who once cut his beard and abandoned his robe, will never enter the gate of death!


    When director Liu and I were preparing for all this, Pockmarked Li was always sitting beside him, not saying a word, and his face was very pale.


    At first, I thought he hadn''t recovered from his previous fear, so I didn''t care about him. But after I finished working with Director Liu, the boy was still in the shape of dementia.


    "What''s the matter with you, Pockmarked Li?"


    I shook my hand in front of his eyes, then pushed him gently. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li fell back directly and closed his eyes slowly.


    Director Liu''s face changed when he saw it. He quickly held on to Pockmarked Li, and with his hand, he probed under his nose and called out, "he''s not angry anymore..."


    "What?"


    I was shocked and lost color. I felt under Li Mazi''s nose in a hurry. As director Liu said, he had no breath.


    I just think Weng''s head explodes, and then I think of the life and death that I experienced with Pockmarked Li. I think that Ruxue is still waiting for her husband at home with a big stomach. He can''t die, and I don''t believe he died like that.


    But when I wiped the cow''s tears, I found that the three Yang fires on Pockmarked Li had all been extinguished, and there was a black fog around his head, which was continuously sucking the last Yang Qi from him.


    "Fuck you!"


    My eyes were red instantly, and I took out a magic talisman and clapped it on Pockmarked Li''s head with a loud scolding. I beat the black fog away directly, and then put Pockmarked Li on the bed.


    He must have been haunted by another victim who never showed up. Pockmarked Li was fine on the way back from the bronze sparrow terrace. It must have happened after we got to the police station.


    The past half an hour at most, Pockmarked Li''s soul must not have gone far.Thinking of this, I immediately changed the arranged gossip array, pointed the gossip door at the entrance of the room, and then took off Li Mazi''s clothes and handed them to Director Liu, so that he could wear his clothes and go outside the police station and shout Li Mazi''s name!


    Director Liu was stunned for a moment, but he did as I said. After he went out, I lit up three incense sticks in the eight trigrams array, sat cross legged on the ground, closed my eyes, and silently recited the incantation of evocation.


    As director Liu''s voice grew louder and louder, I read the mantra faster and faster. Gradually, the light in front of my eyes became erratic. I narrowed my eyes carefully to open a gap, and found that the sandalwood smoke slightly drifted towards the northwest.


    It seems that the soul of Pockmarked Li has sensed that we are calling him. We are going this way!


    My heart a joy, speed up reading up.


    Normally, when the soul of Pockmarked Li hears the news, it will come back immediately, and the speed of the smoke will be faster and faster. When the soul of Pockmarked Li returns to the body, the smoke will calm down again.


    But I have been reading for a long time. Pockmarked Li''s soul hasn''t come back, and sandalwood has been destroyed without any sign.


    "No!"


    This must be the fourth victim of the decapitation case. The publicized ghost is preventing Pockmarked Li from coming back. I hit the ground angrily, and then went out to let director Liu go back to the house to watch Pockmarked Li''s body. I chased him towards the northwest.


    To the northwest of the public security bureau is the suburb of Linzhang county. There is a small river and a market on the bridge. Because the peddlers often throw rubbish into the river and no one deals with it, the small river seems to be a stinky ditch. You can smell a stink from far away.


    When I was passing by the river, director Liu also mentioned to me that the leader didn''t care. He wanted to clean up the river several times, but the engineering team always had an accident. Either the cleaner was injured or the machine was broken, and it could only end up.


    I was going to see what''s weird about this river after I''ve dealt with the decapitation case? Who knows that Pockmarked Li''s soul has been hooked here.


    I don''t know why, I always think Pockmarked Li''s loss of soul is related to this river. When I got to the edge of the river, I could hear the clattering of water in the river, as if someone was bathing in it.


    But there are all kinds of rubbish floating on the surface of the river, and the water below is frozen by ice. How can there be water noise?


    I''m afraid the noise was made by the dirty things in the water. Thinking of this, I put a mud in my mouth and hurried to the bridge.


    At one glance, I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    There is no ice in the frozen river during the day, and the garbage floating on the river is gone. Instead, a corpse!


    All the limbs of these corpses were puffy, and they were soaked like white wax gourd, some of which could not distinguish their five senses. At the moment of my voice, they all looked at me in unison, with a sneer in their eyes.


    At this time, the voice of Pockmarked Li came from behind: "brother Zhang, is that you?"


    After listening, I suddenly turned around and saw Pockmarked Li standing behind me. Because this Pockmarked Li is only a soul, his body is fuzzy. He was wet as if he had just crawled out of the water.


    See me to see past, he sighed a tone to say: "Zhang Zhang small elder brother, you still go back! It''s dangerous here. "


    Then he turned around and ran back. I ran after him subconsciously, but I found my legs were pulled by something just after two steps. I looked down and found that the guide who grabbed me was the one I invited a few hours ago.


    When I saw it, my first feeling was that it wanted to trouble me. Subconsciously, I grabbed the talisman in my pocket and would shoot it at her.


    But before I could do it, the ghost disappeared.


    I didn''t care about it any more. I would continue to chase Pockmarked Li, but I found that I didn''t know when I had crossed the bridge railings to jump into the river!


    In the face of those sneering at me in the river, I suddenly realized that what I had just met was not the soul of Pockmarked Li, but the spirit of other little ghosts.


    I''m afraid I''ve fallen into the river and been killed by them if the guide didn''t pull me at the critical moment!


    I dare not stay any longer, speed up the pace through the small bridge, and pursue the path ahead.


    Just running forward, I was suddenly patted on my shoulder, and my heart thumped. Did the ghost catch up with me again?


    Hesitated for a moment, I decided to ignore first. It''s important to chase Pockmarked Li, so I continued to run.


    Unexpectedly, just a few meters away, I was patted on my shoulder again. At the same time, I heard the squeaking mouse on my shoulder.


    I was stupefied for a moment, then a huge surprise came from the bottom of my heart. I turned my head to look at my shoulder and saw a fat mouse staring at me.


    It''s the rat raised by the rat master!


    It appears here to show that the elder rat is nearby. I asked the rat quickly, do you know where the soul of Pockmarked Li went?

 Chapter 495

    After listening, the mouse jumped on my shoulder for a few times, and then ran straight ahead.


    as like as two peas, I quickly ran after the mouse, and I soon felt a bit of the same spirit as the same Yin that had been around Li Mazi''s head.


    Less than ten minutes later, I saw a black shadow dragging Pockmarked Li''s soul forward. Pockmarked Li obviously didn''t want to go with him. He looked back step by step and looked back three times.


    Seeing that Pockmarked Li''s soul is complete, I take a long breath, and then run a few steps to the black shadow and roar angrily, "what a brave man! How dare you hook people''s soul!"


    The black shadow was frightened by my sudden voice, and slowly stepped back a few steps. He said darkly, "he came to dig my body first, I just wanted to revenge..."


    The black shadow only pesters Pockmarked Li. It''s undoubtedly a publicity ghost. Even if he is angry, he''s a new ghost. He still has a certain sense of fear in the face of me. I seize this advantage and then roar: "you are a fool, cheated by others! We are here to help you investigate the case and find out the real murderer. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yang asked in a daze after listening.


    I took the opportunity to collect the spirits of him and Pockmarked Li with the bag of ghosts, and then I looked at the mouse. I wanted the mouse to take me to see the rat elder, but the mouse had left.


    It seems that Mr. mouse didn''t want to show up at all, or he would have saved Pockmarked Li. I sighed and went back to the police station.


    When passing by the bridge, I heard the water crashing at the bottom of the river again. I just felt my scalp numb when I wanted to come. I rushed to the bridge with my eyes closed.


    I was worried all the way, for fear that Cao Cao would catch up with the police station during the time when I left. So as soon as you enter the door, you rush to the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the furnishings in the room had not changed, and Pockmarked Li was still lying quietly on the bed, while director Liu was sitting beside the bed, staring at the gossip array with a solemn face. After seeing me, he was obviously relieved and asked me how I was.


    "There should be no problem..."


    I replied, and then let him out. I let out Pockmarked Li''s soul alone in the room, and read the mantra to make Pockmarked Li''s soul and flesh integrate.


    After the ceremony of soul returning, Pockmarked Li gradually recovered his breath, and the three Yang fires started again.


    It''s just that his soul was hit too much by the publicized Yin Qi and the Yang fire was still weak, which made Pockmarked Li unable to wake up for the time being, so I put Pockmarked Li in the center of the Eight Diagrams array.


    This can not only protect the safety of Pockmarked Li, but also use him to attract Cao Cao''s attention.


    Later, director Liu and I sat in the corner of the bedroom and waited quietly. At this moment, the wind outside the window was much quieter and snowflakes began to fall in the sky. Large snowflakes began to grow only


    , but the bigger the snow became, the more snow and snow. The trees of the Wutong tree were crushed by snow and fell on the ground.


    This is the first time I saw such a big snow. I couldn''t help but walk to the door of the police station and enjoy it. Looking at the whole earth in one color, it is connected with the gray sky as a whole, forming the most beautiful picture.


    "Will that thing come again in such a heavy snow?"


    Director Liu followed, stood aside shaking the snow on his clothes and asked doubtfully.


    "Certainly!" I said firmly.


    What is Cao Cao''s character? What he wants to do must be smooth.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sharp wind outside, and came to the police station in a daze.


    I was in a moment of spirits. I whispered something. Then I dragged director Liu to hide behind the dustbin. Because the wind was too fast, we had no time to enter the house.


    Sure enough, as soon as we hid, Cao Cao entered the police station gate. Then his figure flashed by and appeared under the dormitory.


    His most advanced one is director Liu''s room. When he went in, he found that no one was there. Instead, he went into Pockmarked Li''s room.


    Director Liu saw the cold sweat on his forehead, and his voice trembled and murmured, "it''s so fucking mysterious!"


    Then he gave me a thumbs up.


    I smiled and shook my head, then looked at Cao Cao. When he found that there was no one in limazi''s room, Cao Cao finally came to my room. Because the door was open, he saw the limazi lying in it at a glance, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he chose to pace in place.


    "Little master, what is he doing?"


    Director Liu didn''t understand and asked. I asked director Liu to stop talking with a heavy face. Then I stared at Cao Cao, and my heart burst out.


    Until now, I found that I had ignored Cao Cao''s suspicious character. If I closed the door, he would enter. Now the door is wide open. Most of them dare not enter according to his character.


    If he left like this, I would have done so much preparatory work for nothing, and it would be more difficult to catch it again!


    I didn''t expect to be afraid of anything. Cao Cao lingered at the door for a while, and finally turned to leave.


    When he passed my position, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I jumped out of the back of the dustbin and shouted: "Cao erhei!"Cao Cao was the second in his family. He was black, so he was nicknamed Cao erhei when he was a child. He hated it very much. It''s said that the main reason why Yang Xiu was killed is that he once called Cao Cao as a nickname, so I just lost my voice, Cao Cao turned his head directly and stared at him with blood red eyes.


    According to my imagination, I ran into the house after he was angry. Unexpectedly, when I jumped out, my feet slipped, and I fell down and chewed excrement.


    Cao Cao has rushed over. Although he can''t behead now, he can hurt people!


    The cold light emitted by the Seven Star Sabre is reflected by the snow, which makes my eyes ache.


    I wanted to run away but it was too late. I just rolled on the ground and took out a peanut and threw it towards the Seven Star knife.


    Hua Shengmi was brought by director Liu when waiting for Cao Cao. The original intention was to warm up the body with Hua Shengmi drinking a little wine. I didn''t expect that I used it as a magic weapon.


    Cao Cao''s face suddenly changed when he saw peanut, and he retreated in panic, which was beyond my expectation, because peanut can only destroy a little Yin Qi at most, causing slight injury to him, which he didn''t need to do at all.


    Then something more unexpected happened to me. Cao Cao stepped back to avoid Hua Shengmi, but seven star Dao was hit, sparking in a flash, and then disappeared.


    "How could this be..."


    When I saw all this, I couldn''t help but open my mouth. I didn''t believe that it was true. If I didn''t believe that a magic soldier would be abandoned.


    But before I could recover from the shock, Cao Cao laughed and lay down in the snow. Then an incredible scene appeared. The Seven Star Sabre just broke quickly condensed. When Cao Cao got up again, the Seven Star Sabre sent out cold light again.


    "What are you still doing? Go to the room."


    I don''t care how much I think. Before Cao Cao came, I took director Liu and ran into the room. Then I slammed the door.


    At this time, I was a little steadfast in my heart, and I realized that the Seven Star Sabre could recover from the Yin Qi in the snow.


    The water is Yin, so there are always dirty things around the river and water well. The snow is formed when the water is condensed, and the Yin is more abundant!


    In addition, when snow falls from the air, it will absorb the pollution in the air. Although it looks clean after landing, it is actually extremely dirty.


    Director Liu clapped his chest and looked at the direction of the door. He asked me carefully, "is that thing gone?"


    "No, it''s hesitant to come in."


    I closed my eyes to the door and saw Cao Cao wandering in the door, explaining softly. Then he thought about the scene when the Seven Star knife was smashed by peanut.


    The peanuts I use are fried, and the Yang on them is weak. But even so, they can break the Seven Star sabre, which shows a problem: the sabre is fake!


    In fact, since Cao Cao was forced to dedicate the Dao to Dong Zhuo, the Seven Star Dao has faded out of the historical stage, even Luo Guanzhong didn''t mention it in the book, so the Seven Star Dao must not return to Cao Cao''s hands.


    In this way, the Seven Star sabre in Cao Cao''s Yin spirit''s hand must be imitated, even made of wood or mud, so vulnerable.


    I was afraid of it before, mainly because the Seven Star Sabre is so famous. Now it seems that Cao Cao has nothing to fear. After trying to understand this, I let director Liu not have to worry, and then sat next to Pockmarked Li and waited.


    After about ten minutes, the closed door was finally blown open, and Cao Cao, whose eyes were red, came in.


    Seeing that all three of us are sitting in the center, he hesitated for a moment and carefully looked at the gossip array under me.


    "Hahaha, Zhuge Kongming, you dare to use the array played by the village master to show off your ugliness?"


    Cao Cao obviously recognized the eight trigrams array, but his face was full of disdain.


    "Yes!"


    I can''t bear the joy in my heart any more. I moved Pockmarked Li out of the gossip array with Director Liu at the first time, and at the same time, I pulled the rope in my hand.


    As the rope broke, the raincoats and canvas that blocked the mirror fell to the ground in an instant, and the other seven directions began to refract the light in an instant, except for the position of the door.


    In the middle of the eight trigrams, Cao Cao was surrounded by a white halo.


    In fact, when director Liu and I did all this, Cao Cao was able to escape from the gossip, but his suspicious character made him wince and finally miss the opportunity.


    When he saw the white halo, his face changed and he realized that he had been involved in the plan, but it was not so easy to run at this time. His hands were suddenly knocked to the ground.


    Facing him is the most vicious Death Gate in the gossip! The naked eye looks ordinary, but people in this industry will find that the dead door is full of stacked skeletons, emitting blue smoke.


    At a long distance, I felt the strong breath of death, subconsciously retreated.


    "What are you looking at? I can''t see anything. "


    Director Liu looked at the door with all his heart and asked in bewilderment.I smiled a little and squeezed two drops of cow''s tears from the small bottle into my hand. Then I wiped them on his eyelids and said, "have a look!"!


    Director Liu read it, and his face was full of shock. He asked me in a panic if I could leave here later?


    "Don''t worry. When I take back the array, the dead gate will disappear."


    After that, I walked a few steps forward slowly. I saluted Cao Cao with my hands clasped and said respectfully, "Prime Minister Cao, you are polite."


    Cao Cao knew that after he was trapped, his face was pale. Under the light of seven directions, he was like monkey king who had been put on a tight hoop spell. His hands were beating his head constantly, his face was twisted, his forehead was blue, and his tendons were bursting, and he almost rolled.


    He tried to get out of the dead door several times, but he failed in the end!

 Chapter 496

    Unfortunately, ghosts are different from people. At present, this one represents only a trace of Cao Cao''s thoughts, which is far from the first kingpin of the Three Kingdoms a thousand years ago, let alone normal communication with me.


    I suddenly felt sorry. After thinking about it, I asked director Liu to close the door. Don''t let the wind and snow affect the gossip array.


    Then I jumped out of the window and came to another room, releasing the ghosts of Zhang Yang and Wang Zhuang Zhuang.


    Until now, there are four people in the accident. Zhu Fengchun is Cao Cao''s accomplice, and Li Tiansheng''s body has been chopped into pieces. His soul must be scattered, so Zhang Yang and Wang Zhuang have become the best clues!


    Their resentment has been absorbed by the baigui bag. When they come out, their expression is dull and their eyes are slack. They look at me as if they are old and confused. Their action is stiff and a bit like a robot.


    It''s obviously a sign of desperation. I secretly said that it''s dangerous. I hurriedly asked, "say, how did you die?"


    "Dead?" Two people brush their heads together, and then burst into tears.


    They cry very sad, sad voice, like the cry from hell. My scalp can''t help numbing, and then angrily roared: "don''t cry, hurry to answer questions."


    The voice of crying can''t be heard, otherwise people will be lost!


    Maybe the image I glared at was too fierce, or the baigui bag was too powerful to frighten them. Wang Zhuang and Zhang Yang looked at each other and slowly said it.


    The four people who had an accident knew each other, but they had only met each other once. Some time ago, they passed home and once fought for a taxi in Linzhang county.


    The taxi was black, so the police couldn''t find the clue.


    It''s reasonable to say that these four migrant workers will rush home to see their wives and children at the first time when they come home for the new year. However, Zhu Fengchun warmly invites the other three people to come to his home.


    The village is simple, and what Zhu Fengchun said is very true. In addition, it''s midnight, and the other three don''t want to make trouble with their wives and children. After some hesitation, they go home with him.


    That night, Zhu Fengchun didn''t entertain them much, so he fried peanuts and made a plate of cabbage and bacon.


    Then four people grilled a coal stove and began to talk about wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, the people were a little drunk, so they talked a lot. They couldn''t help crying when talking about their miserable experience in working in a big city.


    At this time, Zhu Fengchun lowered his voice and told everyone that there was a treasure hidden in a broken temple nearby. Everyone could have a good life as long as they did a lot of work. Did they have any interest?


    normally, Zhu Fengchun''s words were sure no one believed, but several people were very dizzy, and they took the shovel hoe with the wine and followed Zhu Fengchun to the broken temple in the lower reaches of Zhanghe.


    After that, under the leadership of Zhu Fengchun, the people smashed the Bodhisattva statue in the temple, only to find that there was a Cao statue in the Bodhisattva statue.


    After listening to all this, I couldn''t help frowning and asked uncertainly, "so Zhu Fengchun knew that this Bodhisattva seemed strange at that time?"


    "He knows that he killed us on purpose." Wang Zhuangzhuang''s ghost gnashed his teeth and said, but there was nothing to do, because there was Cao Cao''s spirit, they could not find Zhu Fengchun''s trouble.


    At that time, after seeing the statue of Cao Cao, most of the people''s wine strength suddenly retreated. The rural people were superstitious. They thought that there was another statue in the statue. It was not right, so they wanted to leave quickly.


    Who knows Zhu Fengchun suddenly cold smile, say you drink my wine still want to run?


    It turned out that he had drugged it. The three Wang Zhuangzhuang didn''t go out, so they were bound by Zhu Fengchun.


    Then Zhu Fengchun used a syringe to draw some blood on each of the three people, and then daubed it on Cao Cao''s eyes and lips. Then Zhu Fengchun sat cross legged on the opposite side and said in silence.


    Then something happened that the other three would never forget! The dark figure of Cao Cao came to Zhu Fengchun''s side and pulled him up. Then the two men began to talk in a low voice.


    The next day, they found that they had been lying in the wild, no accident. Plus last night that scene is too strange, then selectively forgotten.


    But I didn''t expect that within a few days, they were beheaded in succession!


    I can''t help shaking my fists after listening to all this. It''s quite obvious that Zhu Fengchun, a bird man who learned magic from nowhere, awakened Cao Cao''s spirit with the blood essence of three rural men! At the same time, he took the lives of three people as chips and asked Cao Cao to help him.


    The reason why our business is called "lower Jiuliu" is because of the existence of these black sheep. Zhu Fengchun has done something he shouldn''t have done. I will kill him if I say anything!


    After making up my mind, I asked Wang Zhuang''s ghost if I remember where the ruined temple where Cao Cao was put? It nodded slightly, and then came slowly towards me.


    I was stunned, and then I understood the meaning of it. I raised my hands to connect with Wang Zhuang''s ghost.


    Then I closed my eyes, and the route from the police station to the temple came to mind!


    After all this, I made a solemn bow to Wang Zhuang Zhuang. Because his soul has been very weak, and then through the way of soul communication to guide me, the soul will be hurt by my Yang.Then I''m afraid it''s really scared. I can only put it into the bag of ghosts again.


    When I went back to see Cao Cao, I was surprised to find that the dead door had disappeared!


    And all the mirrors on the wall fell to the ground and became fragments. Where is the shadow of Cao Cao in the gossip array?


    "Damn it!"


    I angrily scolded and stridded forward to have a look. Suddenly, I found that director Liu fell on the ground with blood all over his head and was convulsing. When he saw me, he was unwilling to write a "Zhu" on the ground, then his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Zhu Fengchun, it must be Zhu Fengchun who attacked director Liu at the last moment and destroyed my eight trigrams mirror array!


    I bite my teeth to call 120, ask them to come to the police station to rescue director Liu, and then pick up the Sirius whip and peach soul flower to chase out.


    At this moment, the snow has stopped. There is no wind rarely. The existence of snow well preserves the Yin Qi left by Cao Cao. I chase after the smell of Yin Qi and find that the place he went to is the broken temple.


    Zhu Fengchun took Cao Cao back to his place at this time. There must be a plot!


    I was careful in my heart. When I came to the ruined temple, I couldn''t help opening my mouth wide, because the whole ruined temple is antique, including the blue bricks on the ground, the red tiles, the censers in the temple, etc., at least thousands of years old.


    As an antique dealer, I can see at a glance that this ruined temple is a place of historic interest. I didn''t expect that there is such a precious place in Linzhang county.


    I''m in the south. It''s not surprising that I haven''t heard of a broken temple here. But Wang Zhuang and the three of them are all local people, but I haven''t heard of them either. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I looked at the broken temple again and found some problems.


    This ruined temple even slightly shakes in front of my eyes!


    Everything around me is still. Only this temple is shaking. It''s really dark. I hesitated for a moment in situ and prepared to go in to have a look.


    But just then, suddenly someone behind me called out, "don''t go in."


    This is the voice of Pockmarked Li. I just want to look back and suddenly think that Pockmarked Li is still in a coma in the police station. How can he appear here? Suddenly my heart thumped, subconsciously clenched the scourge of Sirius.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Pockmarked Li said again, "brother Zhang, this ruined temple is a shadow! It''s not true. The broken temple is actually a mass grave. "


    I shudder all over. I can see through the temple again. How can I feel scared.


    Then Pockmarked Li came to me from behind. I knew I couldn''t wait any longer. I just waved the Sirius whip to the back and shouted, "don''t come here."


    "Brother Zhang, it''s me." Pockmarked Li grabbed the scourge and said nervously.


    I can see that it''s really Pockmarked Li.


    He can catch the scourge of Sirius without any injury, which shows that he is not a ghost.


    "Aren''t you in a coma? How could it be here. "


    I took a long breath, and then asked, looking carefully at the ancient temple in front of me.


    "I don''t know when I woke up. Anyway, I heard director Liu scream, and then I woke up. As soon as I was ready to get up, I saw Zhu Fengchun destroy your array and run away with Cao Cao''s ghost..."


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li paused for a moment, scratched his head, and then said, "I don''t know where you are, and I don''t know what to do? We can only catch up. "


    Looking at his wretched appearance, I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Seriously, guess what I just saw?" Li Mazi suddenly asked me with burning eyes.

 Chapter 497

    "When Zhu Fengchun first came here, it was clearly a disordered cemetery. Many tombs even coffins were exposed! But he didn''t know what to do with it. When he waved, it became a ruined temple. Then he left. I dare not follow him, so I have to stop here and wait for you. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Oh?" After listening, I was puzzled, but I quickly came to know.


    Cao Cao was afraid of mirrors, which Zhu Fengchun used to control Cao Cao.


    I''m afraid the real Yin is not the seven star sword, but something similar to a mirror! Zhu Fengchun came here to nourish the spirit of Cao Cao.


    Think of here I no longer delay time, let Pockmarked Li show me the way, we quickly toward the place where Zhu Fengchun left to catch up.


    After nearly an hour''s running, I finally decided that Zhu Fengchun had returned to his home.


    When I got to his house, I got a call from director Liu. Director Liu had already woken up and left the hospital with a simple bandage. Where am I?


    "Bring someone to Zhu Fengchun''s house and prepare to take over the Internet bar!"


    I thought about it and said that it was time to bring Zhu Fengchun to justice.


    Hang up the phone, I walked towards Zhu Fengchun''s house, and when I came closer, I found that the courtyard door was open. Zhu Fengchun, dressed in a suit of Han nationality, set up a table in the snow. There was a thick stack of rice paper on it, and he quickly drew something on it with a brush.


    "Are you waiting for me?" I walked by and asked.


    At this last moment, my mood relaxed a lot.


    I took a look at Zhu Fengchun''s painting. It''s a picture of snow. Under the snow, a prosperous town began a new day. Street vendors were all lifelike. Many children skated on the frozen river, with worried mothers beside them.


    This is a masterpiece comparable to the riverside picture of the Qingming Dynasty. The figures in the painting are on the paper. Being able to draw such a work shows that the author has love in his heart. I can''t help but get interested in Zhu Fengchun and ask tentatively, "it''s a good painting, and the picture is very beautiful, but why do you want to be a murderer?"


    Zhu Fengchun seemed to disdain to explain. He tore the pieces of the painting and then pointed to his clothes and called out: "I have loved Chinese culture since I was a child. I don''t think those things of foreigners are great. Our 5000 year Chinese civilization is the most proud! So I like to study Chinese painting in Hanfu. It can be said that these paintings have concentrated my efforts for half my life. "


    "I''m a farmer. It''s not easy to paint like this! But when I went to the exhibition with hope, people laughed at me and said that I was a farmer and could draw anything. I''d better go back and carry bricks! A few months later, I happened to find that my work had become the most popular number one in that exhibition, but the signature was not me... "


    When I heard this, I was shocked. I couldn''t help but sympathize with Zhu Fengchun. At the moment, I advised, "no matter what, this is not the reason for you to kill innocents. Stop it! As long as you are willing to plead guilty, director Liu and I will talk for you. In a few years, you will be released from prison and start again. "


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhu Fengchun burst out laughing after listening, and then his eyes suddenly turned red. He pointed to me and shouted hysterically, "it''s because you urban people, who are high above us, look down on our countryside, that makes the world so unfair. You all deserve to die!"


    As he said this, he picked up the rice paper on the table and waved it hard to the sky. As the rice paper fell, I saw that it was full of vicious soldiers, as well as the famous generals of the state of Wei during the Three Kingdoms period, Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Yu Jin, Zhang Liao, etc.


    Zhu Fengchun quickly returned to the house after losing the rice paper, and then came out again. He had a round copper mirror in his arms. The whole copper mirror looked very smooth and exquisite, but it sent out a thick shade.


    I knew that this should be the furtive shade. Seeing the portraits everywhere, I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    Subconsciously, I would rush up to grab the bronze mirror. At the same time, there was the sound of the police car whistle outside.


    Zhu Fengchun looks very excited when he hears the voice. He says with a sneer, come all of us. We will all die together. After that, he cut his throat with a knife, and his blood sprayed out, instantly dyed the whole copper mirror red.


    "Go out and tell director Liu that no one is allowed to enter the yard, no one!"


    I knew that Zhu Fengchun could not be stopped. He was forced to roar at Pockmarked Li. After hearing this, he was stunned and ran out with his teeth clenched.


    The moment he went out, the world before me changed.


    I feel like I am in the ancient battlefield. The whole world is full of the spirit of killing. There are thousands of troops opposite me. The first one is Cao Cao with black face.


    On both sides of him were Cao Ying''s famous generals. Behind him were countless soldiers with weapons. They all looked at me with a sneer, as if they were looking at a toy.


    I''ll look back. There''s no one in the back.


    I didn''t expect that God gave me face to challenge tens of thousands of troops led by Cao Cao alone. I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh?


    I want to escape when they haven''t started, but I can''t get out of the yard no matter how.I know it''s a ghost hit the wall. I can''t get out unless Cao Cao and them retreat. Anyway, it''s all a death. I won''t wait to die. I''m holding the Sirius whip in my left hand and the peach soul flower in my right hand. I roared at Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao snorted coldly, pulled out the seven star sword and waved it forward. The tide of people killed me.


    Fortunately, he didn''t shoot, otherwise I would be a hedgehog. After the fight, I found that the strength of these Yin soldiers was not so good, and they could beat down one by one whip.


    But the power of Sirius whip and peach soul flower is limited. Soon these two treasures are invalid, but more and more soldiers surround me.


    I hold the last few talismans, thinking about whether to commit suicide?


    But at this time, a blue light suddenly flashed around me, and the soldiers who were leaning against me were directly ashen, and the rest were all returned to Cao Cao.


    When I looked sideways, I found out that the man was a T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man in white, holding up the painting halberd!


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    T-shirt man gently told me, and then pointed to Cao Cao Fang Tianhua halberd and said: "Cao mengde, today I will take your head Lv Bu!"


    Fang Tian draws halberds. Cao Cao falls down from his horse in fear and leaves in a hurry with the help of a group of generals.


    When the last soldier disappeared, my immediate environment became the courtyard of Zhu Fengchun''s family.


    Now Zhu Fengchun is dead, and the blood on the bronze mirror in his arms has dried up.


    I looked at Zhu Fengchun and sighed. He was so desperate that I couldn''t save him.


    Then I looked at T-shirt man and asked him how he came?


    T-shirt man told me that it was master mouse who told him to come. He was afraid that he could not deal with Cao Cao. So before he came, he specially took out the Fang Tian painting halberd used by Lv Bu from my antique shop.


    If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man who had painted the halberd in his hand, Cao Cao would never be scared away!


    Later, director Liu took Zhu Fengchun''s body and cleared it up, and then declared the case closed.


    The fool can see that the bronze mirror is a treasure. As a result, when a small policeman wants to put it into the evidence bag, director Liu scolds: "go, what do you take for a broken mirror? Do what you have to do. "


    Then he smiled meaningfully at me. I nodded to Director Liu with a smile.


    The next day, I did a magic work at the mass grave and beside the river. I surpassed the spirits and helped the local people.


    Zhu Fengchun, who was jealous of the unfair fate, tried to control Cao Cao''s evil spirit to kill innocent people. If it was not discovered in time by the elder rat, there would be far more people to die.


    Afterwards, I asked elder mouse how he thought about it. He thought about it and said, "this fucking society!"!


    I laughed after listening.


    The social circle we live in is really getting more and more funny. Especially a small group of so-called elites feel that they have education background, taste and beauty. So they look down on the farmers in the bottom of their hearts and think it''s the most shameful thing in the world to stand with them


    There is also a host called Zhou Libo, who even publicly insults the farmers to show how high-end and high-class Shanghai he is in.


    But they obviously forgot one thing.


    Who are their ancestors? It''s farmers!


    Who fed them? Or farmers!


    The word "farmer" is simple and unadorned, facing the loess, but it is the greatest existence of the Chinese nation.

 Chapter 498

    Most of the businesses in Yin Wu circle are dead people''s businesses, which will inevitably provoke unclean things after a long time, or unconsciously damage their own blessings and Yin virtues.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in our business to go out and do good on a regular basis. Don ''t do anything on the way of doing good. When you meet anyone, you should be modest and patient. Only in this way can you drive away bad luck completely!


    This is the rule that grandpa has been sticking to all his life, and I will not break it in my generation. So just after the end of the year, I proposed to let Pockmarked Li join me to make a good relationship.


    But he was too lazy. When he heard that it was a poor traveller, he immediately lost interest and refused me on the ground that she was about to have a baby.


    I didn''t ask for more. After greeting Yin Xinyue, I left the house alone, and then I chose the remote rural road.


    Because in the early spring, there are not many crops in the field that need busy work. Most of the farmers have nothing to do and like to get together to play mahjong. It''s the same from Hubei to Hebei. Several times, I was asked to rub some on the table by the villagers, but my luck was poor.


    For nearly half a month, I have been helping the villagers along the way to draw safety signs and give some living subsidies to the orphaned and widowed old people. Apart from these, I haven''t really encountered any trouble. I have arrived in Puyang City unconsciously.


    To the north of Puyang is Handan. Because I just finished dealing with Cao Cao''s affairs near Handan last time, I felt very depressed when I went there again, so I stopped in Puyang.


    Grandpa went out for ten and a half days every time before his death. After a rough calculation, I should have finished this task. I am going to have a rest for one night and return home tomorrow.


    However, what I never expected was that something happened on the last night!


    Because it was the last night, I didn''t bother to stay, so I opened a room in a simple little hotel.


    The boss is an old lady in her sixties. She quickly assigned me a room and then took me upstairs with a pot of hot water.


    After putting it into the water, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she spoke to me in a pure Henan dialect. Through the conversation, I learned that she was a widow. This house was left by her husband and her son for marriage.


    Later, my son bought a house outside and seldom went home. Her husband also died. The old lady changed the house into a small hotel and lived carelessly.


    After listening, I admired the diligent old man very much, so I began to chat with her.


    When she heard that I was a dealer who collected Yin things, her face was very hesitant, but she finally told me to have a rest earlier, and then she went downstairs.


    Looking at her like this, I knew that she was in trouble, and still in big trouble, otherwise the old man would not be so worried.


    Since she refuses to say it, I can''t ask more questions, but I can''t sleep in bed. I always feel that it''s necessary to start and end a good relationship, otherwise it can''t be regarded as success.


    I stepped downstairs and explained my intention. Then I asked the old lady what the trouble was?


    The old lady was silent for a while before she said slowly, "come with me, young man."


    With that, she stooped to the back of the hotel. I quickly followed her up and found that there was a small yard behind the hotel with many sundries in it. Inside is a dilapidated bungalow with straw on the roof. I think this is where the old lady used to live.


    As soon as I was near the bungalow, I could smell a touch of sandalwood. When the old lady opened the door, the smell became more intense, even pungent.


    I can''t help pinching my nose and asking the old lady why there is such a strong smell of sandalwood in her house. Although it can ward off evil spirits and prevent insects, it''s harmful to human body if the density is too high. Doesn''t the old lady know this?


    "There is no way..."


    The old lady reluctantly shook her head and invited me into the room. I found that the eight immortals table in the room was made of sandalwood, and it is the most precious red sandalwood in the sandalwood!


    Red sandalwood, also known as green dragon wood, is an excellent tool for exorcising evil spirits and bringing good luck to people. In feudal society, dignitaries would buy jewelry or furniture made of red sandalwood.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the red sandalwood in China was almost cut down, so the imperial court sent people to buy it in Nanyang countries, which shows the value of red sandalwood!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the seemingly ordinary old lady''s house. I quickly reached forward and touched it. It was really red sandalwood. Then I found that the incense burner and chopsticks on the table were all made of sandalwood.


    There is a copper box at the back of the censer. It''s the only thing on the table that is not carved in sandalwood. I subconsciously reached out to touch it. Unexpectedly, the old lady grabbed my hand and said with fear, "boy, this box can''t be touched."


    "Is the problem on top of this box?" I asked in a low voice.


    The old lady nodded heavily, then leaned close to my ear and asked me carefully if I could see anything?


    Seeing her being so cautious, my nerves were nervous. I turned my head and looked at the box carefully.


    I found that there were several small cracks on the box, revealing the light red inside, so I knew that this was also a wooden box, just brushed a layer of copper paint on the outside.It''s because of the copper paint that I can''t judge the age of the box. And the old lady didn''t remind me. I could only look through those little cracks.


    After a long time, I still didn''t see anything strange. Now I look at the old lady with puzzled eyes.


    "In that case, let me show you!" The old lady hesitated for a long time.


    Then she took the censer off the table and slowly pulled me back to the door. Her face was gloomy.


    I just wanted to ask what she was doing? The eight immortals table in front of me suddenly thumped and shook, and looked at the copper case as if it was alive, and it was beating violently on the table.


    Every time you beat, there will be a red mist in the crack of the box. Instead of dispersing, the mist will gather more and more, covering the whole eight immortals table in an instant.


    Although I don''t know what is in the box, it''s not easy to suppress the red sandalwood. I can''t help but step back nervously and stare at the red fog without blinking to see what it''s going to do.


    Unexpectedly, the black fog didn''t mean to attack us at all. After covering the eight immortals table completely, there was no movement. After about ten minutes, the red fog dissipated slowly. When it disappeared completely, a shrill cry came from the box.


    The cry came and went quickly, but in an instant the peace was restored, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter, old lady?"


    I looked at the old lady in a daze and asked, because her face was very calm when facing the red fog. Obviously, the red fog did not appear for the first time, and did not harm her for so many years.


    But why was the old lady so nervous before? I think there must be something else in it.


    The old lady looked at me, looked at the box again, finally put the censer back to the eight immortals table, piously ordered three incense sticks, and then took me out of the bungalow.


    After returning to the small hotel, the old lady sat down, her eyes turned red and sobbed, "to tell you the truth, my old man was killed by that thing..."


    I frowned and waited for the old lady to settle down. Then she asked tentatively, "madam, can you tell me about it?"


    "Well, that''s what I''ll tell you."


    The old lady wiped her tears and said, "she told me to just listen to the ghost story. Don''t worry about it.".


    It seems that she thinks I can''t take that thing. I nodded my head and didn''t say much, but listened carefully!

 Chapter 499

    The old lady''s husband was an old soldier who fought back against Vietnam. She killed several Vietnamese devils and won the medal of honor. However, the local government did not arrange work for him after he was demobilized and returned to his hometown, or even the most basic subsidies.


    At that time, the couple, who were nearly middle-aged, could only go back to their hometown and prepare to farm, but their farmland was confiscated because they were military personnel and did not belong to the peasant class and had no right to divide the land.


    However, they had to go to the wasteland that no one wanted in the back mountain to open up wasteland. Unexpectedly, they dug out a copper case in the mountain.


    "Madame, do you mean that this unclean box has existed for decades?" I couldn''t help interrupting the old lady when I heard it.


    According to the truth, the box is so fierce. When they dig it out, their husband and wife will be unlucky. How come they have been free for decades, and they have not come out until now?


    "That''s right. It''s already there."


    The old lady sighed and looked at the wall behind her. I followed her and found that there was a black-and-white picture of the man in a military uniform and several military medals on his chest. The Chinese character had a confident smile on his face.


    My heart suddenly gets blocked. If even these heroes who guard the frontier for the country can''t enjoy their old age, what hope does this nation have?


    After resting for a while, the old lady continued: "after digging the copper case, the old man was so happy that he was ready to sell it for some money, because at that time, we could hardly eat any rice..."


    "Madam, the country is sorry for you."


    After I listen to the nose is not from sour, some sad said.


    At that time, the couple wanted to sell the box, but later found that the box was not made of copper and was not worth money at all. But when they saw the box was beautiful, they didn''t give up, but stayed at home.


    Because the box didn''t open, if it was opened forcibly, the box would be broken, so it has not been willing to open.


    Later, through their own hard work, they gradually lived a good life with no worries about food and clothing, or even old children. The couple thought they could be happy all the time, but when their son was 18, everything changed.


    Their son is called Zhou Tian. He was a sunny boy since childhood. Filial piety is very popular with his relatives and friends. Everyone thinks that he will have a good future when he grows up.


    No one thought that after his 18th birthday on Sunday, he suddenly became gloomy. He kept himself in the room all day and didn''t want to talk to other people. He even cried loudly at night.


    At first, the old couple thought that they were upset on Sunday. After several times of questioning, their son would not answer, and they would not ask more. I wish I had a son for a while, but things are getting more and more serious


    One night, the old couple fell asleep and were suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Then there was a shrill cry from upstairs.


    They quickly put on their clothes and ran upstairs to have a look. On Sunday, they found that they had smashed the big color TV they had just bought at home, and the whole TV set had become countless pieces of palm size.


    On Sunday, I was lying on the ground with my eyes covered, rolling back and forth, crying as if I had been wronged.


    The old couple had no time to love the TV set. They hurriedly pulled up their son and broke off his hand. Then a scene that they would never forget appeared: the eyes on Sunday disappeared, and two empty eyes were pouring blood out!


    The old lady was stunned for a long time, then her eyes turned and she fainted.


    Sunday''s father is a soldier in the end. Although he is old, he can still carry things. He is going to go to the hospital with his son on his back. Unexpectedly, the skin and bones of Sunday have become so powerful that he can knock his father unconscious directly.


    The next day, the old couple woke up and found that Sunday''s eyes were fine, while the fragments of the TV were still there, which showed that what happened last night was true.


    They are very tacitly aware that their son may encounter something unclean, so they go to ask a knowledgeable gentleman to have a look.


    The gentleman came here with a vow, but when he saw the copper case, he grabbed the door and ran away. He never dared to take this business again!


    The old lady was unwilling to go and invite some famous gentlemen, but nobody dared to take over. Later, they could only throw away the box, hoping for peace. Unexpectedly, the old man died that night.


    "My old man died miserably!"


    Speaking of this, the old lady cried again. I know she said the most critical moment, and asked what happened that night.


    "I fell asleep and suddenly saw the old man appear in front of me. He cried and said that he would let me sacrifice the box with sandalwood, saying that this would save his son''s life! He also said that the thing he regretted most was to take the box home, and the thing that should come could not be avoided. "


    "When the old man finished, he waved to me, his body getting further and further away until it completely disappeared. When I woke up, I found that the old man had breathed. He held the box tightly in his hands, whimpering. "


    The old lady couldn''t help crying.


    Through her description, I can basically conclude that there is something Yin in the box, or the box itself is a yin. Otherwise, the old man will not let the old lady sacrifice the box before he dies.Since it''s Yin, I''m sure to get rid of it!


    However, from the point of view that it was only at the age of 18 that the Yin started to make noise, the owner of the Yin must have something to do with the number of 18.


    When the old lady was tired of crying, I asked her where she lives on Sunday? She said that in the urban area of Puyang, she had been devoutly offering boxes since the old man died. On Sunday, it was back to normal. After graduating from college, she married and had children smoothly. She bought a house in the city and had a good life.


    "Then why didn''t he pick you up?"


    I noticed that the old lady''s face was dim when she mentioned her son, so I asked more.


    After hearing this, she said awkwardly that she had never returned home on Sunday since she knew that the box was strange. And he was afraid of his wife. He didn ''t plan to take the old lady to live with him at all.


    "This rebel! Too much. "


    I bite a tooth to say, decide to wait for after processing Yin thing, give Sunday a lesson!


    Then I asked the address of Zhou Tianxin''s new home, and told the old lady not to put any more incense on the box tonight. I''d like to see what the hell can do with Zhou Tianxin.


    Before going out, the old lady asked me again and again to protect Sunday. She said that it was the only bone and flesh of their husband and wife. If there was an accident on Sunday, she would not live.


    The mother is worried, the mother is not worried! I was moved by the old lady''s mother''s love. When I went to Zhou Tian''s house, I couldn''t help thinking of my parents.


    I haven''t seen my father and mother since I was a child.


    Although grandpa is very good to me, I know my parents'' love is something grandpa can never give. Sunday is lucky, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it! Thinking of me tears, until the driver urged me to get out of the car before returning to mind.


    After getting off, I wiped my tears and found that on Sunday, I lived in a high-end community similar to villas. The independent houses inside looked very luxurious, in sharp contrast to the old lady''s small hotel.


    When entering the community gate, the security guard refused to let me in. I had to say that I was Sunday''s cousin and let him contact Sunday.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face frowned and entered the security room, muttering: "when did I have more cousins?"


    "On Sunday, I have something to tell you."


    The middle-aged man is obviously on Sunday, and I didn''t pretend to be a cousin anymore, he said.


    After listening, he looked at me cautiously: "who are you? What are you looking for?"


    "Your mother asked me to come and talk to you." I saw the eyes of several security guards around me, and simply took Sunday outside the community.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" asked the confused Sunday


    "Your mother is OK, but you are in danger." I was angry at his attitude. I said angrily. Then I told him that I had to protect him 24 hours from now on, so he had to take care of his food.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to it on Sunday, I chuckled and took out a hundred yuan from my pocket and threw it on the ground. Then I looked at me with disdain and said that if you want to cheat me, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush.


    After that, he simply turned around and went home without looking at me.


    I looked at the 100 yuan on the ground, and suddenly I thought that Sunday was really fucking!


    His mother worked hard to open a hotel, because the business was not so good, he made a hundred dollars a day, but he practiced here.


    For a moment, I really want to turn around and let the copper case kill this bastard! But when I think of the old lady''s poor appearance, I feel soft. At last, I can only open a window machine in an Internet bar opposite the community.


    Close to 12 o''clock, I turned off the computer and looked at the gate of the community.


    If that Yin Wu really comes to find Sunday''s trouble tonight, Sunday will surely believe what I said in the daytime, and he will definitely go back to the old lady to find me.


    At the moment, there is no pedestrian outside. Looking through the street lamp, the security guard in the security room is drowsy and sleepy. All the houses in the community are turned off. They look peaceful.


    For more than half an hour, when I felt that there would be no accident tonight, there was a woman''s scream in the distance, and then the lights of a family came on!

 Chapter 500

    I got up in a fierce spirit, carefully remembered the location of this family, and then kept my eyes on it. Soon a woman in pajamas came out, looking flustered for security.


    This is probably Sunday''s wife, I now from the Internet bar out.


    Before the woman knocked on the door of the guard room, I stopped in front of her and asked her husband if it was Sunday?


    After hearing this, she was stunned. Then she asked as if she had grasped the straw for help: "are you the superior man in the mouth of Sunday?"


    "Tell me what happened?"


    After confirming the identity of a woman, I didn''t dare to stay for a moment. I took her and ran to the community, asking as I ran.


    The woman''s voice trembled and said, "I was sleeping when I suddenly heard the cry. It was like someone sitting beside me crying. I opened my eyes and found that it was Sunday crying. But he seems to have changed, which makes me feel strange. "


    "Say the point!"


    Close to the door, I could hear the crying clearly. I lowered my voice and said to her.


    The woman nodded her head repeatedly: "it''s got dirty things on Sunday. When his consciousness hasn''t disappeared, he asked me to ask you for help."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    I took out my Sirius whip and hid it behind me. Then I asked her to open the door. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the rolling Sunday in the hall. Now his eyes had disappeared and his empty eyes were full of blood.


    When the woman saw this, she screamed, then she sat on the ground and shivered. On Sunday, after hearing the voice, he sat up and scolded: "Stinky watch, I will kill you!"


    After that, he covered his eyes again and rolled all over the ground, completely taking me as the air.


    The woman immediately covered her mouth and looked at me with tears. I pointed to the door and motioned for her to go out first. After she left the room, I pushed forward slowly. On Sunday, however, I was not there.


    "What are you? Why bother him. "


    My eyes are cold, holding the scourge of Sirius, trying to frighten the things attached to the Sunday.


    I didn''t know that the spirit didn''t work at all. It dominated the body on Sunday and then it came to me. It licked the blood from the eyes with its tongue and said sarcastically, "you''re not my opponent..."


    "I don''t know if it''s an opponent until I''ve played!"


    Since it doesn''t want to talk with me, it can only come hard. I roared and waved the scourge of Sirius with the power of thunder.


    This whip, tied firmly on Sunday''s neck, made a scream on Sunday, the body suddenly popped out two meters away, lying on the ground and there was no movement.


    Then I felt the burning pain in my back. Looking back, I was shocked to find that there was a red mist behind me, which was constantly drilling into my body.


    It seems that the pain comes from the red fog. I immediately took out a handful of prepared salt from my pocket and sprinkled it. After a sound of Zizi, the red fog in front of me disappeared, but the pain reappears on my back.


    That red fog is like deliberately teasing me, no matter which direction I face, it will appear from behind me, and gradually I slow down, a chill comes from my heart.


    I can''t help sneezing. I understand that the red fog is slowly eroding my Yang! If I let red fog succeed, I''m afraid I have to explain it here.


    Just as I was struggling to find a way to resist the fog, it suddenly changed its way, and there was a rolling red fog on all sides of me at the same time.


    They are intertwined like hemp ropes, woven into a large, airtight net that tightly encircles me.


    Before, in the old lady''s bungalow, Yin Wu dealt with red sandalwood like this.


    Red sandalwood has no way to take it. It can''t stop shaking. There is only one way to die.


    My brain is spinning quickly. Before my eyes are completely covered by the red fog, Yu Guang sees a bowl of cactus under the windowsill and has an idea.


    The plants like cactus and cactus that absorb dust and purify air contain strong Yang Qi, which is suitable for dispelling filth and Yin Qi. I fell down on the ground and rolled to the side of cactus, picked it up and threw it on the ground with all my strength. The crispy cactus was divided into countless pieces at once.


    I quickly picked up a piece of meat without thorns and contained it in my mouth. The slightly bitter taste suddenly filled my mouth and produced a heat.


    As the heat spread all over the body, I only felt that the whole person was much lighter, and the pain of red fog drilling on the body also disappeared for the most part.


    When I saw the power of cactus, my confidence increased greatly. Whenever the heat was about to disappear, I would find another cactus to chew in my mouth, and gradually the red fog became thinner.


    All of a sudden, the black fog gathered into a line and moved slowly towards the door. It seemed that it was tired of running away. Where can I miss this opportunity? Immediately rush up and whip with the scourge of Sirius.


    Every time I smoke the red fog, it will make a shrill cry. The power of the scourge will disappear. The red fog takes the opportunity to escape.


    I hurriedly went to the side of Sunday to check up, and found that his eyes were back to normal, but his face was very ugly, obviously not light.In this way, although he will not lose his life, but will reduce his life. I called her wife to the house and asked her to cook a bowl of ginger soup for Sunday, and I sat in the living room to rest.


    Since the ghost is called Zhou Tian''s wife Shibiao, I think it must have been greened by his wife before his death. Even Zhou Tian''s wife has cheated.


    This is a clue! But considering the harmony with the old lady''s family on Sunday, I won''t use it in the end.


    Soon the woman made a bowl of ginger soup and fed it to Sunday. Then she said a lot of grateful words to me and asked me if I had wiped out the dirty things?


    "Cough..."


    I almost didn''t spray out the water I had just drunk, but explained: "it''s not easy. It''s lucky to drive it away just now. It''s not so easy to kill it."


    After listening to me, the woman was stunned for a moment, then looked at the dead pig on the bed and asked, "Sir, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Ah?" I looked at her puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, she bit her lips gently, stood up and pulled open the buttons on her pajamas, revealing a large amount of snow-white, then fell on me in a daze, opened her lips and kissed me.


    All this happened so fast that when I was reacting, there was only the heavy breath of the two of us left in my ears.


    After all, I''m a normal man, and I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, but I''ve been pandering to it.


    Seeing that I didn''t refuse, the woman seemed to be inspired. She couldn''t wait to untie my belt, and her hands could not help shaking because of the excessive excitement.


    At this time, the Sunday I was lying in bed suddenly turned over. I suddenly got back to myself, pushed away the woman, and quickly read the Tao Te Ching, which made me wake up.


    She didn''t know what I was doing. She wanted to jump on it again and groaned crazily, "give it to me, will you?"


    "Sister in law, please respect yourself!"


    This time, I didn''t sink in any more. I flashed to the door and said with cold face, "I came to your house just to help you deal with the Yin. If you do this again, I will leave immediately."


    "Alas!"


    Zhou Tian''s wife was stunned, then sighed heavily. Then her tears came down. She cried and asked, "do you think I''m particularly mean?"


    I looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "He has never satisfied me with his marriage for so many years, and I even put it forward on my own initiative every time. He is a real waste. What can I do? I''m also human, and I want to taste the taste of being a woman! "


    The woman suddenly excited, pointing to the Sunday and shouting. I can''t help being embarrassed for a while, thinking that this kid looks like a tiger on Sunday. How can he be so useless?


    But I didn''t care about their husband and wife''s private life either. I chatted with her casually and went into the room to have a rest.

 Chapter 501

    Just lying down, the door rang. I opened the door and saw that it was Sunday''s wife. She said anxiously, "master, my mother-in-law just called and said that it''s noisy over there. Please help!"


    "Bad."


    I slapped my thighs, then put on my clothes and ran downstairs. That Yin thing has suffered a loss here. It''s likely to be angry and start to attack the old lady. How can I forget this?


    After I ran out of the neighborhood, I called a taxi and lost five hundred yuan to let the driver go to the old lady''s small hotel as fast as possible.


    When I came to the small hotel, I saw the old lady lying on the sofa unharmed. I took a long breath and asked her what happened?


    Who knows that the old lady didn''t answer me, but asked, "how is my son? Is it safe there?"


    Looking at her meaning, I''m not on the same channel with me at all. Suddenly, I have an unknown premonition. I frown and ask, "Auntie, there''s really nothing wrong in the hotel after I leave?"


    "I''m an old woman. What can happen?"


    When the old lady saw me with a dignified expression, she seemed to realize something and said nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not right." I didn''t explain too much. I ran to the small bungalow at the back and found that the box on the eight immortals table was missing!


    Then the old lady who came into the room saw this scene and her mouth was wide open, and her face fell on the ground incredulously: "before you came, I just checked it once. How can I say it''s gone if it''s gone?"


    "It seems that it can''t sit down..." I said with a sullen face.


    Then he took out the compass and gently turned around the eight immortals table. When he turned to the southeast direction, the pointer trembled violently, which indicated that there was Yin here, and the box was likely to slip away from the southeast.


    Then I slowly moved forward according to the pointer, and found a gap of about one square meter in the southeast corner of the room.


    The box must have gone out along the opening. When the old lady saw me with a frown, she explained, "this is a coal fire pit dug in the early years. The opening is used to throw waste cinders out."


    "Stay at home, Madame."


    Now it''s pointless to discuss why the hole is used. I told him, and then I didn''t care about the dirt. I buried myself in the dark hole and went out. Then I began to ask the spirit to take the step.


    Generally speaking, I can''t open my eyes when I ask for spirit, but I need to determine the direction of the Yin leaving through the compass, and I can only open my eyes with my scalp hard.


    This time, we invited a little boy in a red pocket. His head was surprisingly big, and his eyes were shining blue.


    Maybe the compass in my hand made it feel threatened. I kept shivering under me. I looked at him and said don''t be afraid. This compass is used to deal with evil spirits. You sent me to the place obediently, without your reward.


    It clearly understood my words, the speed of a sudden fast up, everything in front of the fast to leave behind. I always pointed the way in the direction of the pointer, and finally decided that the box was going to Zhou Tian''s house.


    After stopping, I dropped a few more drops of blood on the ground, which is regarded as a reward for the little boy. It''s easy for a kid like him to lose his soul, so he can help us in this small business and change some blood essence to maintain his soul.


    The ghosts who live on their own are much better than those who hurt people easily!


    Then I strode to Zhou Tian''s house. Before entering the house, I saw his wife sitting at the door. She put her hands on her knees, raised her head, and looked at the roof with dull eyes. Her movements were very strange.


    Just want to ask her what happened, the house came crackling sound of falling things. I turned around and rushed into the room. I saw a red shadow floating towards the room on Sunday.


    Although I saw only one figure, I still noticed that it was empty below its calves, indicating that the spirit had no feet.


    Then I noticed that everything in the room had been thrown all the time, and the pieces of water heater, tables, chairs and benches were all over the ground.


    I can''t help but be shocked, thinking that the spirit is wonderful enough, and it can drop things easily, and its strength is so great that it can break everything into pieces.


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, there was another scream in the room, and then there was another crackling sound.


    The family belongings for self-defense are all put in the old lady''s hotel. Before, I was fighting with the spirit of hell for time, so I didn''t come and get things. At present, I can only pick up a few unused cactus from the ground, and then rush into the room with my head hard.


    The moment I went in, a red fog rushed towards me. Before I could chew the cactus, the whole person was hit and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as my throat was sweet, I could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then there was a sharp pain in my chest, like a deep fried in a hot oil pan.


    Pea sweat from the forehead seepage, I like a relapse of drug addiction as painful rolling on the ground, the body can not help shaking. I know that with a cactus, I can relieve the pain immediately, but my hands shake so much that I can''t hold anything at all.


    At this time, a figure came out of the room. I used my spare time to have a look. I was horrified to find out that the man came here was Sunday''s wife!She looked at me jokingly, with a broken steel saw blade in her hand, and said with a sneer, "look for death."


    This is the voice of the spirit. It seems that my wife was possessed by the spirit on Sunday. I''m relieved. Then suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since she was possessed by the spirit, who was the woman sitting outside?


    Before I could figure it out, there was a pain in my ankle. I looked down, and there was a cold sweat.


    She even sat on my leg and saw my legs with a hacksaw blade, but I couldn''t make any strength!


    Just at the critical moment, the door of the room made a loud bang, followed by a faint shadow flying towards the woman''s fingers.


    As it gradually approached, I saw that this was the little red bellied boy who had just helped me on my way. After he came over, he didn''t stop at all and bit his wife''s middle finger with all his strength.


    Middle finger is the place where human blood essence is most vigorous, especially the Yang Qi in fingers will be released in an instant after being squeezed. As a result, many people will use chopsticks to hold the middle finger to drive away ghosts.


    The little boy seems to have a sudden move, but in fact, he just wants to save me!


    The spirit in the box was sawing my feet with all his heart. The little boy was caught by surprise. After a scream, he left his wife on Sunday, and then turned into a red shadow without feet and rushed at the little boy.


    I watched the little boy being caught by it, making a scream of pain. I clenched my teeth and shouted with all my strength. I sat up and quickly picked up a cactus from the ground and put it into my mouth.


    After chewing for a few times, the heat quickly spread and the pain in the chest was relieved.


    "Fuck you."


    At present, there is no other way. I swore loudly, broke the tip of my tongue, spit blood on the spirit, and a cloud of smoke came out of it.


    May feel my threat, this guy let go of the little boy, and then look at me.


    Judging from its hesitant state, this guy is also scared, and I really have nothing to attack after using the blood essence of the tip of my tongue.


    Cactus can keep my own safety, but can''t keep the little boy.


    For a time, neither the ghost nor I dared to move first, and watched each other. The situation became delicate for a time.


    But I knew that dragging it down would probably react and I decided to gamble immediately. I turned my head and picked up the scourge that had been put on the ground before, pretended to read a mantra, and pulled it away.


    It hesitated for a second, and before the whip fell on him, it turned into a red mist and escaped.


    After it left completely, I was relieved and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, the little boy floated in front of me and smiled shyly. At the moment, I don''t think it''s scary. Instead, I think it''s very kind. I try to ask, "do you want to follow me?"


    The reason why I asked is that my grandfather once told me that some helpless kids would like to be adopted by people in our industry so as to avoid the end of their lives.


    Fortunately, with the right person, may be able to return to the sun. The trail boy adopted by T-shirt man is a good example, and it also has the chance to return to the sun.


    It''s a pity that in order to help me, my soul was broken.


    Although this way of adopting a kid is to make a good relationship, it is essentially different from the evil believers who raise ghosts and harm people. But I''m still not used to taking a kid around, mainly to find a suitable kid for T-shirt man.


    Sure enough, after I asked, the little boy nodded quickly, then lowered his head and played with his fingers. Some of them dared not look at me.


    I''m afraid I''ll refuse it, right?


    I smiled. I found a piece of white paper and folded it into a thousand paper cranes. Then I dropped a few drops of blood on it to show the little boy to fly in.


    Seeing that I promised to accept him, the little boy immediately danced, knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to me, then turned into a wisp of smoke and flew into a thousand paper cranes.


    Then I tucked the crane into my pocket and found him lying on the bed dying on Sunday. Beside him was the copper case.


    It seems that the spirit of the underworld was really blustered by me just now. I didn''t dare to go back to the underworld, but it just suits me!

 Chapter 502

    I thought for a while, put the box on the floor, drew the shapes of several knives and swords with blood around the box, and finally sprinkled a layer of salt in the outline of these weapons.


    After that, I nodded my head with satisfaction. The spirit''s feet were cut off together. I must be very afraid of swords. The blood and refined salt that make up swords are all the things that reach the Yang. It''s strange not to frighten them!


    In order to prevent the ghost from killing me again, I asked the little boy to go back to the hotel to pick up my backpack and told him not to disturb the old lady as much as possible.


    Just accept it, let it work, I feel a little embarrassed, but it''s full of happy face, skipping away.


    After he left, I was completely free and ready to help my wife up on Sunday, but I was horrified to find that she had no breath, and even her body was a little stiff.


    At this time, I realized that the woman outside the door was not someone else at all, but her soul!


    It must have been the spirit who rushed into her when I didn''t pay attention, then drove her soul out, and then cheated me to go back to the old lady''s hotel.


    I can''t help but be afraid after I want to understand all this. If I don''t know the spirit charm, the couple will die today.


    When I got down to the door, I found that the woman''s soul was still sitting there. I was relieved and used the charm to put her into the thousand paper cranes.


    Within ten minutes, the little boy came back with my bag. I opened it and saw that the spirit talisman, peach soul flower and other things were all there, and my heart was at ease.


    "Xiaolin, I''m going to revive it now! You go out and wait. Don''t go in. "


    I pointed to Sunday''s wife and said to the little boy, because its soul is unstable, it is likely to be sucked into the woman''s body together by the incantation, and then there will be an embarrassing situation of body and soul.


    And Xiao Lin was named by Zhang Jiulin''s Lin. he seemed to be very satisfied with the name I gave him. He flew out with a smile.


    I also smile from my heart, get up and turn off all the lights in the room, light a white candle beside the woman''s head, then put her soul out of the thousand paper cranes, and let her soul and body integrate with the soul returning charm.


    Some people say that the art of evocation is complex, others say it is simple. In fact, soul summoning itself is not difficult. The key lies in the reason why the soul leaves the body, the time when the soul leaves the body, and the distance between the soul and the body.


    These three kinds of relations are straightened out, and the soul can be returned naturally!


    Then I took her back to bed, put Xiao Lin into the paper crane, and then pasted the spirit talismans on all corners of the room to make sure that the spirit could not enter, and then fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    It was already noon when I woke up the next day. When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying on the bed. It seemed that the couple woke up on Sunday and got me to the bed.


    Out of the room, I saw that she was chatting with the old lady on Sunday, and her wife was cooking. From time to time, she was chatting with her.


    I immediately felt bored, thinking that this guy turned around on Sunday or something? How to become so filial.


    Before that, I decided to do something after I finished dealing with the Yin. By the way, I taught this unfilial son a lesson. Now that he has corrected himself, I feel relieved.


    With a slight cough, I went up and said, "Madame, when did you come here?"


    Hearing my voice, all three of them stopped their work and looked at me. Where is the domineering look on Sunday? Excitedly walked up to me and knelt down to thank me for my help.


    Although his wife didn''t kneel, she stood by looking at me with gratitude. But her face is a little complicated. Maybe I still remember her seducing me last night. I gave her a faint smile to ask her not to pay attention. Then I looked at the old lady and found that the old man had a plaster cast on his leg.


    "Madam, are you here?" I asked in a panic.


    For the old man, such injury is actually the countdown of life. Besides, she was fine last night. How could she suddenly


    "Don''t worry, young man. I just accidentally knock it out. It''s OK."


    I noticed that she kept looking at the room. Maybe it''s the first time she''s been here since her son got married.


    So compared with happiness, leg injury is nothing to her.


    The old lady refused to say more, so I asked what happened on Sunday? His eyes turned red, and when he got up, he burst again. He knelt down in front of the old lady and cried, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    I went to bed yesterday after I finished my work here. I forgot to write back to the old lady. As a result, the old man worried about the safety of his son and daughter-in-law. He came here from the hotel in the middle of the night.


    Her legs and feet are inconvenient when she is old. She fell down in the middle of the road accidentally. The second half of the road was completely climbed over, and finally fainted not far from the gate of the community.


    Fortunately, a cleaner who got up to work in the early morning found her and sent her to the hospital, otherwise the old lady would be frozen to death.


    On Sunday, the couple woke up in the morning and saw me lying on the sofa. Then they recalled what happened last night. They felt guilty for a while.As the saying goes, when a Taoist is about to die, his words are also good. On Sunday, the immortal soul gets a baptism. After hearing the phone call from the hospital, he runs to the hospital like crazy.


    My mother''s love and care for me came into my mind, and I was completely repentant on Sunday.


    Sunday said that tears kept falling, his wife and old lady also cried, I was affected by the atmosphere, also wiped a few tears.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not too late."


    I wiped my eyes and said loudly, "as long as you don''t make my mother feel cold again, it''s filial!"


    Yes, no child can repay their parents'' kindness. It''s lucky that they can make them not feel cold!


    The copper case is still lying in yesterday''s place. The swords I drew around are still the same. However, some of the talismans on the window have been burned. It seems that the thing did come back last night, but due to the shock of the talismans, I didn''t dare to enter the room.


    Anyway, if the box is in my hand, I won''t worry about it coming back.


    Through these contacts, I have a strong interest in the Yin. After eating, I cut the box with a cutting machine while the sun is shining.


    When I opened the box, there was a dazzling light. I closed my eyes subconsciously. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a square object wrapped in a handkerchief.


    I took out the handkerchief. I felt it was heavy and hard. I could not help opening my mouth when I looked carefully.


    This handkerchief is actually made of gold silk. It''s embroidered with dragon pattern!


    Although I can''t recognize the age of handkerchief, its color and workmanship have a strong Royal flavor.


    In ancient times, people who can stab dragon shaped patterns on handkerchiefs must be very distinguished!


    I can''t wait to untie the handkerchief to see what treasure it is. It turns out that it''s just an irregular jade.


    I do antique business. I have a thorough research on jade, so I recognize it as a piece of jade from a long time ago, maybe even from the pre Qin era.


    However, jade has always been marketable. Compared with gold and silver, the collection value of jade is far greater than the actual value, and it is affected by multiple factors such as texture, color and so on.


    Therefore, even though the jade is a genuine antique, it has lost its collection value because of its irregular appearance and body defects.


    "Master Zhang, is this jade valuable?"


    Sunday gathered around and asked excitedly, but looking at his appearance, he knew he didn''t know jade.


    "Antique, but not valuable."


    I told you the truth. I nodded a little disappointed after listening to him on Sunday. Seeing him, I suddenly realized that I didn''t tell them about the rules of the Yin merchants before. For a while, I was embarrassed.

 Chapter 503

    No matter how small a fly''s leg is, it''s still a piece of meat.


    Although the jade is not valuable, it is better than nothing. Besides, the gold handkerchief can definitely sell a lot of money. I don''t want to miss this opportunity, but I don''t know how to open my mouth?


    Fortunately, the old lady listened to me and said patiently to Sunday, "son, don''t worry about these things. Master Zhang has a life-saving grace for us. Let''s give them to him."


    "OK, I don''t have to worry about it in the future..." On Sunday, after listening, I spread out my hands and said happily.


    I''m not in a hurry with a smile. I''ll wait until that thing is completely solved. After that, he packed the copper case and asked everyone to come back to the old lady''s hotel together.


    In the afternoon, I went to the nearby orchard to purchase a batch of peach branches, and then went to the farmer''s market to buy a sharp sickle.


    During this period, he followed me all the time on Sunday. He asked incomprehensibly, "Master Zhang, I know that mahogany can ward off evil spirits, but what''s the use of this sickle?"


    "Then you will know." I laughed and sold it for a while without explaining.


    After returning to the old house, I surrounded the table with peach wood branches, and then inserted the remaining peach branches into the brick cracks on the ground in a regular way, forming a road from the table to the gap of the coal Kang.


    "You''re trying to bring that over?"


    Sunday saw my doorway, but some don''t understand that if you want to lead it, don''t block the table, otherwise it will surely run away, and it will be bad if you can''t find it.


    "That''s the effect! These spirits living in the Yin cannot leave the Yin for too long, or they will be swallowed up by the external Yang Qi. Since it can stay outside for such a long time, there must be something else for it to hide. "


    I said with confidence, and played a small abacus in my heart.


    Since the Yin object this time is a jade of the pre-Qin era, the thing that let the Yin spirit live temporarily last night is certainly not a piece of broken iron. If not, there will be unexpected gains.


    In addition, there is another possibility: someone wanted to harm the old lady and her husband and wife, and deliberately let them dig the shade. And now the spirit of the inner is afraid to fight with me, so he comes back to the master.


    The latter may be something I don''t want to see, but I can''t help it when it comes to this, so I have to keep going.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Sunday.


    It can be seen that he wanted to do something for me, but I really didn''t need his place, so I asked him to take his mother and daughter-in-law to stay in the hotel.


    For me, it''s a help that they don''t make trouble.


    The night deepened and the temperature dropped. I hid in the corner of the old house with a sickle and watched the coal pit carefully.


    To be honest, in the face of such a spirit, I have enough assurance to protect myself, but not much assurance to subdue it.


    So we can only advance by retreating. We can destroy its hiding place first, force it to have nowhere to go, and then we can negotiate with it. The win will be greater.


    Waiting is the most grinding. The closer I get to twelve, the more nervous I am. I want to take out the compass and put it beside me.


    This way, even if I didn''t notice the movement, the pointer on the compass would make a slight noise.


    I don''t know for a long time, the sound of Susu suddenly came out of the hole, I suddenly got up in spirit, grasped the sickle and stared at the past, thinking that finally came!


    But it didn''t take long for the sound to disappear, and the cave was calm again, and the compass didn''t respond in the process.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I frowned and murmured. I stood up to observe.


    As a result, the front yard suddenly heard a painful cry: "help!"


    It seems that the spirit found my arrangement in the backyard, so I went directly to the front yard for Sunday. When my heart sank, I put down the sickle and ran to the front yard.


    Just now, the voice came from the first floor, but when I got to the first floor of the hotel, I found that it was empty. I didn''t even have a picture of myself.


    I froze for a moment, turned around and ran upstairs. At this time, there was a thumping sound of going downstairs in the corridor.


    Soon I saw Sunday running down anxiously. After seeing me, he first took a long breath, then gasped and asked, "master, who was asking for help just now? It''s as like as two peas.


    "No, it''s a hit!"


    In a flash, I came back to the old house in a hurry and found the copper case on the table of the eight immortals and disappeared!


    And my peach branch array is still intact, even the position of these peach branches has not been moved. This shows that it''s not the spirit that takes away the Yin, but the living.


    Only when the living come to take it, the peach wood array will not take effect. It seems that my thinking is right. There is another person behind the Yin.


    In addition, I also noticed a problem: This Yin thing seems to be specially aimed at the Sunday, but it does not actively provoke others.


    Did the boy do something bad on Sunday?


    Thinking of this, he waved anxiously and said, master, what do you want to do with me? What should I do now?When he asked me that, I immediately got back to my senses and hurriedly took out some talismans and handed them to Sunday. I asked him to stay in the hotel to protect the old lady. Then I chased up the hole by myself.


    Behind the old house is a small lane full of sundries. It''s already late at night. I ran out and looked at both sides, but I didn''t find any movement.


    But under had to put small Lin to come out, let it judge the direction according to the smell of the box. Fortunately, it had a hand with the red fog yesterday, and soon determined where the box left.


    "Sit down, big brother. I''ll take you after you!"


    "It depends. Come back first."


    After I finished, I took Xiaolin back to the thousand paper cranes, and tried my best to chase him in the direction it pointed out.


    Although Xiaolin can catch up with me soon if he wants to catch up with me, I can see the strength of the man who can steal the Yin under my eyes.


    After catching up with that person, if he is angry with Xiaolin, Xiaolin must be in a bad situation, so I don''t want to let the behind the scenes see Xiaolin until I have to.


    Fortunately, the nearby area belongs to the development zone. After the small Hutong, there is a boundless construction site.


    Looking around, there are steel fences all over the place, and there is no one on the road. This makes me convenient. After more than half an hour''s pursuit, I finally found a rickety figure walking forward slowly. It looks like an old man.


    An old man appeared here in the middle of the night is very suspicious. Anyway, his speed is very slow. I just went around the iron fence and followed him.


    As the distance from him dwindled, I gradually saw what was in his arms. It was the copper case!


    I subconsciously took off the yin-yang umbrella from behind and prepared to rush up, but he seemed to feel something, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked stealthily.


    I happened to have a billboard next to me. Before the old man could see me, I hid behind the billboard.


    However, the old man just stared at the position where I stood before, sneered hard, and my scalp was a bit numb, wondering if he had been found out?


    At this time, a familiar cry came from my back. I turned around subconsciously and saw a red mist coming towards my chest.


    "Damn it, come again!"


    I scolded, and I dodged the attack of the spirit. Then he quickly stepped out of the sky Gang footwork, picked up the yin-yang umbrella and hit the black fog.


    The old man must have found me, so he sent a spirit to haunt me so that he could escape. I know that the key to the problem lies in the old man, who is eager to get rid of the attack of the spirit of the underworld. So I tried my best to pierce the red fog directly with the black and white umbrellas.


    I seized the opportunity, violently opened the yin-yang umbrella, and then quickly rotated up. The whole red fog was split into countless small pieces, and then disappeared in the air.


    At this time, I felt something was wrong. Yesterday, when I called for the black fog with a Sirius whip, the spirit would be beaten back to its original shape immediately, screaming back to the ghost without feet.


    But now we use the yin-yang umbrella to deal with it, but it never makes a sound from the beginning to the end. We need to know that the power of the yin-yang umbrella is much higher than the scourge of Sirius!


    Before I could figure out what was going on, there was a sharp pain on the soles of my feet. Then I couldn''t stand up and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I found that the spirit was lying on the ground and sneering at me, which reflected that the red fog just now was a blind trick it deliberately made.


    Before I could get up, the spirit flew out of the ground with a swish and two hands smashed at my head with hammers and chisels.


    If it''s going to be hit, my head must be rotten watermelon. I''m in a cold sweat. I''m biting my teeth and rolling aside twice to avoid the fatal blow. Then I put up the yin-yang umbrella and threw it at its chest!


    The spirit didn''t expect me to react so fast. After a little hesitation, it was hit by the yin-yang umbrella. A bright flame came out directly on its chest. Then it made a heartbreaking scream and turned into a red fog to chase the old man.


    After it left completely, I picked up the yin-yang umbrella difficultly. Looking forward, where is the old man''s shadow?


    What''s more, my feet are hurt, so I can''t catch up with them. I had to bear the pain and walk slowly towards the old lady''s hotel.


    Not long after I left, I saw Sunday. I could not help being cautious. I pointed at him with the yin-yang umbrella and asked, "who are you?"


    "Master Zhang, I''m Sunday. My mother is afraid that it''s dangerous for you to chase that thing alone, so she asked me to help you. Fortunately, there''s a camera at the door, or I can''t find you. "


    Zhou Tian said and stopped suddenly. He opened his mouth and looked at my legs. He asked in a flurried way, "Master Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 504

    I did not speak, slowly close to him, and then from the pocket out of a charm, the last effort to pat him.


    The figure I photographed shook for a while on Sunday, and then asked me inexplicably what I was doing?


    "No It''s all right. "


    It seems that he''s really Sunday. I''m relieved, and then my eyes turn over.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying on the hospital bed. I was the only one on the ward. I sat up and shook my dizzy head, thinking that I might have lost too much blood.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, or what happened during this period of time, and I suddenly panicked.


    If that thing comes back to haunt me during my coma, it will be dangerous on Sunday!


    Thinking of this, I was ready to get out of bed, but there was a sharp pain in my feet. I opened the quilt and found that my feet were wrapped with thick gauze.


    "Damn it!"


    The fire in my heart came straight up and hammered on the wall.


    Foot injury is different from other places. You can''t walk if you have a foot injury. If you leave your foot, you are like a wolf with teeth pulled out. You have to wait for death.


    I understand that it''s very difficult to get past the difficulties just by myself, so I''m going to make a call for help to the T-shirt man or the mouse elder. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find my cell phone for half a day. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and then a doctor in a white coat came in. He was wearing a thick pair of glasses and a big mask on his face. He smiled gently when he saw me.


    I could only see his eyes, so I noticed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. I suddenly felt very bad. I grabbed the fruit knife on the bedside table in a hurry and asked cautiously, "who are you?"


    "Amount..."


    He saw that I was so excited, embarrassed to stop at the same place, and then said: "just now someone sent you a courier, let me help you to pass it on."


    Then he moved in a big paper box, put it in the room and left with a smile.


    I was relieved, and at the same time I thought something was wrong, but I couldn''t think what the problem was.


    I don''t think about it any more. I get out of bed and unpack the paper box. I wonder who will deliver express to me? Besides the Sunday family, does anyone know that I am in hospital?


    Intuition told me that it was not a good thing, but driven by curiosity, I couldn''t help but use a fruit knife to open the box.


    I was stunned when I opened the carton. What was in it was the copper case!


    I suddenly thought why I thought it was wrong just now. The doctor must have been behind the scenes. I saw his face when I followed him, so he used a mask to cover his face, but I recognized him by my eyes.


    But why did he send the Yin back?


    Before I could figure out the reason, I felt my chest was stuffy. I looked down and was shocked to find that the spirit had come out of the copper case. It turned into a red mist again and surrounded me.


    Soon my eyes turned red, my whole body was in great pain, my breathing became more and more difficult, I just felt my strength was a little bit evacuated.


    Just when I thought I was going to die, the pressure on my body suddenly disappeared, and then I was surprised to find that the red fog turned into a figure and disappeared along the window.


    Then I heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor, then the door was pushed open, and it was the T-shirt man that caught my eye.


    When I saw him, my heart was at ease. I wanted to say hello to him, but I couldn''t speak. At last, I could only smile at him.


    T-shirt man saw that I was masochistic like this, his sword eyebrow suddenly frowned. When he saw the box beside me, his eyes immediately locked on the window.


    Then he told me to stay in the hospital, and leapt out of the window like lightning to catch up with him.


    T-shirt man left and came in on Sunday. He carefully stepped over the copper case, lifted me to the bed, and then took out my mobile phone from his pocket.


    I winked at him. He clearly understood what I meant. He told me with a smile.


    I was in a coma all day and night, during which I went to pick up the T-shirt man on Sunday.


    It turns out that T-shirt man recently released a thousand small animals to repay Yin debt. He was ready to take me with him. So he called and was received by Sunday.


    On Sunday, when I learned that T-shirt man was my friend, I told him everything, and T-shirt man rushed over.


    Speaking of the last Sunday, I couldn''t help exclaiming: "Master Zhang, your friend is so powerful. Just entering the corridor, I felt that there was a ghost in this ward......"


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, the pressure in my heart disappeared.


    I hurt the spirit last night, so I didn''t dare to look for trouble on Sunday. Before it can start tonight, T-shirt man will be killed. Isn''t that a certain number?


    I think so.After half an hour or so, T-shirt man came back, his face was not very good-looking, a little frustrated that the thing ran too fast, did not catch up.


    "You''re too fierce. He must be scared to run around!" I recovered a little and laughed and joked with him.


    I tried to get out of bed, went to the copper case, handed the gold handkerchief and the piece of broken jade to the T-shirt man, put away the smile and said seriously, "this is the thing that has been doing, do you know the details of this thing?"


    T-shirt man did not speak, first looked at the gold handkerchief, then looked at the jade coldly, the expression gradually became very dignified.


    When I saw him like this, my heart began to crack. On Sunday, I dare not breathe. We two just stare at T-shirt man.


    After a while he suddenly said, "I think of it!"


    "What?" I asked quickly.


    "Heshibi, this is heshibi!" For the first time, the T-shirt man showed an excited expression, and the white melon seed face was ruddy.


    After listening to this, I was shocked by the waves in my heart. I never dreamed that this ugly jade was the legendary He Shi Bi!


    But my enthusiasm soon dissipated, and I thought T-shirt man was out of sight this time. This is not to doubt his eyesight, but according to historical records, after Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, the first emperor of Qin sent people to carve the Heshi Bi into the imperial seal.


    Since then, the seal has become the symbol of the emperor''s supremacy, which has been contested by successive dynasties and finally disappeared in the long history.


    I don''t think even if the seal is kept for a long time, it will not be broken like this.


    The T-shirt man seemed to see my doubts, and lightly explained: "he Shi Bi is actually a perfect jade, and the jade seal is just a part of it. If I have not guessed wrong, this Yin thing is the part of broken jade left after making the jade seal. "


    "That''s a real possibility." On Sunday, he took over the conversation, stroked the broken jade and said: "it seems that he really wants to be leftovers."


    T-shirt man nodded and then asked me if I knew Bianhe, a famous figure in the spring and Autumn period?


    "I know. Bianhe and his voyages to the West are in the textbooks."


    Before I could talk to you, I opened my mouth on Sunday with a gesture that I knew very well. After that, I even smiled at the T-shirt man as if he was a fan of the T-shirt man.


    A row of black lines appeared on my forehead, and I coughed softly that it was Zheng He who went to the West. Bianhe was the first person in history to mine he''s Bi.


    Speaking of this, I was shocked to ask T-shirt man: "do you mean that the spirit is Bianhe?"


    "Yes, or how could his feet be missing?"


    T-shirt man definitely said, I think it''s true.


    It''s said that Bian he was a very hard farmer. He was from the state of Chu in the spring and Autumn period. Once he found a piece of jade (an unprocessed jade) in the Chu mountain, he dedicated it to King li of Chu. Li Wang called an expert to identify the jade. The expert agreed that it was a stone. Li Wang was furious and thought Bian he had committed the crime of deceiving the king, so he asked the executioner to cut off his left foot.


    Soon after, King Li died, and King Wu ascended the throne. Bian he gave the jade to King Wu again. King Wu also sent experts to identify jade. It turned out to be stone. King Wu cut Bian he''s right foot for deceiving him


    After the death of King Wu, King Wen ascended the throne. Bian he cried for three days and three nights at the foot of Chu mountain holding Yupu. Tears are dry, and finally cry out blood. When King Wen heard about it, he sent someone to ask him, "there are many people who have been cut off, but they don''t cry so much. Why do you cry so much?" Bian he replied, "I''m not crying because my feet have been cut off. What I''m sad about is that someone said that the precious jade was a stone and failed to live up to this jade handed down."


    So King Wen sent his men to cut the jade, which really contains a crystal clear jade. So he named the jade "he Shi Bi".


    After that, he''s Bi fell into the hands of the first emperor of Qin, and was made into a national jade seal, carving eight characters of "being appointed to heaven, namely longevity and Yongchang", which became the symbol of kings of all dynasties.


    I can''t help admiring T-shirt man''s insight, no feet, crying every day, which is completely in line with Bian he''s spirit. Just don''t understand he Shi Bi has become famous all over the world. Why does Bianhe become a ghost?


    Besides, who was the old man? Why did he use Yin to harm the world.


    I threw all these questions to the T-shirt man. He rubbed his temples for a while, and finally picked up the gold handkerchief to observe carefully.


    Seeing him like this, I know that Bianhe is probably related to this golden handkerchief!

 Chapter 505

    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the T-shirt man opened his eyebrows. He gave me a dim look and closed the door and window quietly. Then he pulled out the eight side Han sword on his back and stabbed directly at the golden handkerchief!


    He just wanted to force out the things inside, so he took the sword in time just after the stab to avoid the handkerchief being pierced.


    Even so, the golden handkerchief made a sound of Zizi, and then a woman''s Enchanted voice came from inside: "I hate it, what do you poke people to do..."


    How crisp and numb the voice is? My intuitive tongue dries up in a moment. I subconsciously read the Tao Te Ching. But I went out in a hurry when I covered my crotch and said something about going to the toilet on Sunday. I don''t know if I really went to the toilet.


    After my mental recovery, I found that a beautiful woman with slim figure appeared on the golden handkerchief. She was wearing white fur on her upper body and a translucent gauze on her lower body. The whole body looked very sensible, especially the charming eyes, which were like the legendary Daji.


    Seeing me looking at her, the woman''s eyes turned, and Jiao didi said, "it''s worth a fortune to have a curfew in spring. I see the young man''s face is tired. Why don''t you come here to have a rest?" She said that she even took off all her clothes, surrounded her legs, one hand in her mouth, the other gently hooked me.


    Just as I couldn''t bear the temptation and was about to jump on it, the T-shirt man''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath. This time, he tried his best to pierce the gold handkerchief directly.


    The woman uttered a scream and the whole human body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without trace. Then I found that the luster on the gold handkerchief had disappeared and became a pothole. Especially by the T-shirt man stabbed part, unexpectedly slowly seeps the black water to the outside.


    "What happened?" I asked.


    That woman is not a T-shirt man''s opponent at first sight, and T-shirt man is always superior to ghosts. This time I didn''t give a woman a chance to talk at all. I was killed by a single blow, which made me very confused.


    "If she does not die, Bianhe will not be peaceful..."


    The T-shirt man then picked up the handkerchief and handed it to me, so that I could smell it. When I looked down, I could smell a strong coquettish smell. I could not help frowning.


    Is that woman a fox at all?


    "Yes, she is a fox. Specially seduces the lecherous men and then absorbs their essence. I don''t know who trapped this fox spirit in the golden silk handkerchief. This is a good thing, but if the golden handkerchief and he''s Bi have been in contact for a long time, the spirits in them will feel each other''s existence. After a long time, the fox will surely seduce Bianhe! "


    "But Bianhe was a noble man, unwilling to accept her teasing, so he was forced to become a ghost!" T-shirt man explains.


    I nodded my head after listening. I really don''t need to be merciful to such goblins, because even if they become human beings, they are still inhumane and have no possibility of influence.


    It''s just, unfortunately, my golden handkerchief.


    Then the T-shirt man opened the gauze on my feet, took out a handful of glutinous rice and rolled it into powder and applied it on it. I only felt the soles of my feet were itching fiercely, and subconsciously reached out to scratch. The T-shirt man held my arm tightly and said seriously, "hold on, I''m pulling Yin Qi for you!"


    With the increase of T-shirt strength, I gradually adapted to the condition of the sole of my feet. I felt that the whole body''s air conditioner was gathering towards the sole of my feet, and soon the white glutinous rice flour turned black.


    Then he took a small bottle out of his pocket, and squeezed out something similar to toothpaste to smear on my injured position. The soles of my feet suddenly hurt, and I couldn''t help shouting.


    I heard the voice rush in Sunday and T-shirt man together to press my limbs, until the soles of my feet have been numb before I let go.


    At this time, I was surprised to find that my feet didn''t hurt any more. When I lifted my foot and saw that the wound was scabbed, I tentatively walked two steps, and it didn''t hurt!


    I can''t help but be happy. I patted the shoulder of the T-shirt man and said that you are still so good at it. Please give me some tips when you have time.


    "Ha ha."


    T-shirt man rarely smiled, then asked me coldly, do you know where the old man hid?


    I was also serious after listening. At that time, I was only half tracked and found by him. I didn''t really know his address. But he came to the hospital and hurt me. He must have left a clue.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly went downstairs with T-shirt man and spent money to transfer out the monitoring of the hospital. Soon I saw the old man coming out of my ward, then went downstairs directly, took off his white coat and mask, and left the hospital in a big way.


    A few hundred meters ahead of the hospital is the crossroad. It''s impossible to judge which direction he went to? T-shirt man sighed and said, if the trail boy is still there, he can definitely distinguish the masculinity of the old man.


    When I heard this, I suddenly thought of Xiao Lin, who was adopted by myself, and immediately released him from the thousand paper cranes. Xiao Lin came out happily and was about to turn around all over the room. As a result, when I saw the T-shirt man, I immediately changed my face and swished onto my shoulder. Obviously, I felt the threat of the T-shirt man.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is my own man."


    I smiled and touched Xiao Lin''s head. Then I nuzzled at the T-shirt man and said, "what do you think? I adopted it for you.".T-shirt man lightly glanced at Xiao Lin and asked, "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "Because you are very good." Xiaolin shrunk his big head and said carefully.


    T-shirt man nodded, directly bited his finger and handed it to Xiao Lin''s mouth, which showed that he really liked this little devil. Xiao Lin subconsciously comes up to drink the blood of a T-shirt man, but stops at the last moment and hesitates to look at me.


    I was very moved, nodded and said: "go! He''s better than me to help you return the sun earlier. "


    Xiaolin just happily sucked the blood of the T-shirt man, and became a T-shirt man''s attendant.


    Then Xiao Lin smelled the old man''s breath from the copper case according to the T-shirt man''s instructions. Then he followed the breath and turned around the hospital for several times. Finally, he determined the direction of the old man''s escape. I, T-shirt man and Sunday immediately followed up with the guy.


    Walking on the road, I found that Sunday''s face was very ugly. I noticed that his eyes were not very right when the hospital looked at the surveillance. I was afraid that something happened to him, so I asked, "what''s the matter with you


    "No Nothing. "


    I shook my head on Sunday, pretending to walk forward easily, which made me more convinced that he had a problem.


    At this time, the T-shirt man motionless reached out his hand to stop me. I looked up and saw that he had a dim glance at Sunday. My heart was thumping and I couldn''t help being alert.


    Is there a problem on Sunday?


    After Xiao Lin''s pursuit, I saw the construction site I passed yesterday. It seems that the old man is going home. Xiao Lin suddenly stopped walking near the iron fence, but looked around in fear.


    I was nervous enough in my heart. I took out the yin-yang umbrella and stared at my feet carefully. T-shirt man also leaned against my back according to the eight sided Han sword. We stared back to back at everything nearby, but it was quiet and nothing different.


    After a while, T-shirt man put up his sword, looked at Xiao Lin doubtfully and asked, "do you feel wrong?"


    Xiao Lin shook his head, looked around anxiously but couldn''t find the target. At last, the T-shirt man waved and said, "forget it. Continue to take us by feeling."


    Xiao Lin was afraid after listening, but finally he listened to the T-shirt man.


    I went on for a few miles. There were fewer and fewer construction sites around me. I began to see intermittent farmland. Occasionally, there were some cabins in the middle. Looking at these cabins from afar, I wondered if there were any people living in them?


    At this time, a few hundred meters away from us in a small wooden house, suddenly came the scream of Sunday.


    I listened to a Leng, fierce look back, suddenly found that the Sunday disappeared!


    "What happened?"


    T-shirt man saw Sunday disappear, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and then asked, "who is this Sunday?"


    "I don''t know if he has any problems, but Yin has been asking for trouble." I told you the truth, and I was a little upset. Since we came here, T-shirt man and I have been paying attention to the enemy. We didn''t pay attention to the Sunday at all, so we didn''t know when he disappeared.


    But I''m sure Xiao Lin was still there on Sunday when he stopped. He was holding the copper case, and his face was very complicated. I was shocked to think of it. Is Xiaolin''s madness related to Sunday?


    "Not so much!"


    T-shirt man didn''t think about it any more. He rushed towards the far house. My foot injury just slowed down a lot, and he threw out ten meters in a flash. I was just about to catch up with him, but I found that there was a force behind me holding myself, and then I felt the burning pain.

 Chapter 506

    I know it''s the spirit that''s coming.


    At the same time, turn around. I didn''t expect that the thing had learned essence. Before I stabbed it, I stepped back abruptly, and then it became a ghost without feet.


    "Bianhe, stop!"


    To be honest, I still have some admiration for this persistent historical celebrity. Besides, his experience is really pitiful. In addition, he is not a very fierce spirit. I don''t want to hurt him in my heart.


    Who knows it does not appreciate at all, send out the laugh of Yin test, quickly open your mouth and spray a red mist towards me. I opened the yin-yang umbrella and quickly rotated it, forcing the red fog back a little bit.


    But in this way, I can only protect myself. I can''t help the T-shirt man at all. As long as I move a little slowly, the red fog of Bianhe will rush over. The most deadly thing is that I can''t hurt it at all. After a night''s rest, Bianhe seems to be a lot worse!


    My strength was getting smaller and slower, so I had to turn defense into attack, read the Big Dipper Sirius decision and use the Sirius whip method.


    With the coming into effect of the Big Dipper, a layer of blood light suddenly appeared on the surface of the scourge, which was dazzling. I clenched my teeth and used all my strength to swing the whip out. Bianhe was too late to react, and his face showed a trace of fear.


    Seeing that this whip is about to succeed, I feel a little sorry in my heart. This whip is enough to drive his soul away!


    Unexpectedly, when the wolf whipped down that day, it didn''t scream as I expected, and even there was no expression of pain on its face.


    "How could it be?"


    I opened my mouth and looked at Bianhe inconceivably, but I was shocked to find that I didn''t know when I was surrounded by a circle of sneering spirits!


    It even learned to split up, so that the most I just split is a shadow, even its hairs are not hurt. But I''ve tried my best. My legs are weak and my heart is beating me. I''ve stumbled to the ground.


    Then Bianhe smiled ferociously, then opened his mouth to me again and spit out a red mist.


    For a while, the red fog came from all directions, but I had no strength to wave the scourge. At this critical moment, the T-shirt man rushed over and recited the beautiful mantra in an ethereal voice.


    Then his long sword came out of its sheath, and there was a fierce blue light on the eight Han swords.


    "Bold and evil, I still don''t kneel when I see this immortal!"


    The voice of LV Dongbin, the sword immortal, came out from the T-shirt man. I was relieved, but I was a little upset. Before I asked him to grind haw, he refused to come out. When I got to the T-shirt man, he was on call, which was really unfair.


    Looking at Bianhe again, when he heard LV Dongbin''s voice, he was stunned subconsciously, and the red fog flying towards me also disappeared. Then Bianhe''s separation disappeared, leaving only the most primitive spirit standing in front of me. Look at me and T-shirt man, the murderous spirit in his eyes dissipated, and his face was confused instead.


    At this time, the old man''s voice suddenly came from the cabin behind: "do what you should do, this man is not a fairy at all, he is lying to you!"


    After the old man said this, Bianhe''s eyes turned bloody. He looked at the T-shirt man with his teeth clenched, then made a shrill cry, and then separated again. This time, the number of split bodies was twice as many as before, and surrounded me and the T-shirt man group.


    I was shocked for a moment and then reflected: Lu Dongbin was born in Tang Dynasty, living in Bianhe in pre-Qin times, and never heard of him!


    "Beyond my control!" The T-shirt man snorted coldly, his body leaped up like an offline arrow, and the eight side Han sword revolved at a very fast speed. Before I could see what was going on, Bianhe''s body was smashed by countless sword flowers.


    Every time a sword flower flashed, Bianhe screamed in my ear. At last, there was only a figure of Bianhe, who looked at the T-shirt man in horror, then turned into a red mist and fled to the cabin.


    "Want to run?"


    T-shirt man threw out the eight side Han sword in the air, only to see the body of the sword shining blue light directly through the red shadow, and then the spirit of Bianhe disappeared like quicksand.


    At the same time, there was a heartbreaking cry from the cabin on Sunday: "Dad, Dad..."


    After the ghost was removed, LV Dongbin left without stopping for a moment. T-shirt man slowly opened his eyes, the first time to go to the cabin, I also closely followed up, walked to the room and found that Sunday hugged the old man crying.


    But the old man kept spitting blood out of his mouth, and his limbs kept twitching. He could not live.


    Hearing that Zhou Tiankou kept calling for the old man''s father, I suddenly understood why I looked abnormal when I saw the monitor on Sunday.


    It turns out that his father didn''t die at all, but hid in the dark looking for opportunities to harm him!


    But as a father, why do you worry about your own son? It''s really amazing.


    Since the experience of the old lady, Sunday has become a filial son. Since I know my father''s key, I still kneel in front of me and T-shirt man and beg us to save the old man.I was moved by Sunday''s filial piety and wanted to rescue the old man, but I found that his soul had dissipated for the most part, and I could not rescue him at all. I asked T-shirt man what was going on?


    But the T-shirt man said coldly: "do you think Bianhe can get separated by only one night? That''s because the old man nourishes Bianhe with his soul, so when Bianhe and his soul are gone, the old man also suffers from backfire. "


    I didn''t know what to say after listening, so I had to pull Sunday off the ground.


    T-shirt man thought about squatting beside the old man, asked lightly: "before dying, can you talk about the reason for this?"


    "Cough..." The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and asked back with difficulty, "young man, have you heard the story of Zhou''s wake?"


    "What, are you from Zhou?"


    T-shirt man listened for a moment, then looked at the old man''s eyes full of respect, slowly read out an ancient poem: "Zhou''s south mountain side of the wake, thousands of years of wind and rain without mulberry fields, ugly wife without regret for life, Nirvana landscape for Bianhe."


    The old man listened to the T-shirt man read the poem quietly, and then looked at Sunday. His lips moved a few times to say something, but he closed his eyes before he could say it.


    "Dad!" Sunday holds the old man ''s body and wails.


    I can''t stand this kind of atmosphere. I pulled the T-shirt man out of the room and asked him who Zhou was and what the poem meant.


    T-shirt man told me that Zhou Shi is actually Bianhe''s wife. Because of her ugly appearance, Bianhe gave her a rest and remarried a beautiful woman. However, there was an unexpected situation. Instead of being rewarded, Bianhe was cut off from his feet, and the beautiful woman abandoned Bianhe.


    Instead, the rest of the Zhou family has been taking good care of Bianhe, bringing Bianhe to tears. After Bianhe died, the Zhou family kept Bianhe in front of the tombstone until he died.


    All Zhou''s spirits have always been symbols of loyalty!


    T-shirt man sighed and looked at the Sunday in the house: "in order to fulfill the wishes of ancestors, the descendants of Zhou family have been guarding Bianhe tomb for generations. This old man can control the spirit of Bianhe. He must be the tomb keeper of this generation. And why did he kill his son? I think only Sunday''s mother knows... "


    Sure enough, when we went back to tell the Empress Dowager what happened, the old lady suddenly cried loudly and said with trembling: "old man, why are you so stupid? How can you let me live?"


    It turned out that Sunday was not the old man''s own son, but the old man''s army, the old lady was raped by the village ruffians. When the old man came back from the army, he saw that he had been born on Sunday. He knew that this was not his own flesh and blood, but he loved his wife very much, so he never broke it.


    In private, he kept asking for information, and finally learned that the ruffian had died.


    The old man, who had no place to vent his anger, had to point the spear at the wild seed, but in order not to make the old lady sad, he came up with the method of killing people with Yin.


    He planned most of his life, but with my appearance he declared bankruptcy, which may be Providence.


    But from the old man''s eyes before he died, he should have accepted the son.


    With his death in exchange for a filial son''s heart on Sunday, it''s the right place to die!

 Chapter 507

    I plan to travel and relax myself. I plan to call on T-shirt man together this time.


    Why don''t Yin Xinyue go to Japan? It''s the peak tourist season to Japan. She wanted to go to Kyoto for a long time. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find the time, so she''d better take a dream trip now.


    Although I don''t have much affection for Japan, Yin Xinyue agrees to go there.


    I called Pockmarked Li, and he readily agreed. He planned to take Ruxue to Japan to eat sushi. T-shirt man didn''t have any problem with this tour, so the trip to Kyoto was finalized.


    A week later, we landed at Osaka Airport by plane. Out of the airport, a man was waiting with a pick-up card with my name on it.


    this is an interpreter I hired on the travel website, called Xiaogao.


    Xiaogao is about twenty years old, wearing a pair of glasses and gentle. He is a Chinese student studying in Japan. He earns some tuition when he is a translator during the holiday.


    I went to say hello to him, and Xiao Gao took my hand and said warmly, "I have reserved tickets for several people to go to Kyoto. Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, I''ll take you around first today. Do you want to go to the duty-free shop to buy something?"


    Xiao Gao has exchanged Japanese yen for us. I only got a little doll for him. Looking at the T-shirt man, he drew a bunch of twisted eggs without expression. Almost every time he failed, we were amazed


    Although the taste of sushi is the same, but the meal was very happy. Pockmarked Li said: "don''t really say that the service of the little Japanese devil is really good. I have found the feeling of being God."


    "It''s mainly because the Japanese are very interesting. These restaurants usually make some gadgets for foreign guests to eat and play." Xiaogao explained.


    I asked him, "will you stay here after graduation?"


    "I''m majoring in ancient architecture. I''m going to serve the motherland in the future." Xiaogao smiles lightly.


    "Why did you come to Japan to learn ancient architecture?"


    "In fact, many houses in Kyoto are of the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty in China, which are well preserved. There are almost no Tang Dynasty buildings in China, so it is necessary to study here! Liang Sicheng, a famous architect, also studied ancient architecture in Japan. " Xiaogao explained.


    I boast that he has ambition. After dinner, Yin Xinyue and Ruxue are going to visit the shop in Osaka. Of course, Li Mazi and I have to accompany him, that is to say, let the T-shirt man follow us a little bit. He didn''t talk all the way, carrying a sword, as if he was not in the same world with us.


    From time to time, Japanese female students stop and scream "kakuyi" at t-shirt men. Others take out their mobile phones to take photos with him. The girls here are much more active than those in China.


    We went shopping for a while. Yin Xinyue and Ruxue went into a clothing store to pick up clothes. Several of our men found a coffee shop outside to rest. Xiao Gao said that if we want to go to that place in the evening, he can also introduce it.


    "What kind of place?" I asked.


    "The custom shop in Japan is similar to the nightclub in China. Generally, the male tourists who come to Japan will go there. These places are all membership systems, which need to be introduced by acquaintances to play. " Xiaogao took a sip of coffee and said.


    I smiled bitterly: "don''t you see that we all have our wives? Do you want us to go back to kneel and kneel on the washboard... "


    "It doesn''t matter. We can make up an excuse for you." Xiaogao smiled and said, I thought this guy would flatter me.


    I have some conflicts in my heart, but Pockmarked Li asked Xiaogao what''s fun in that place? In the end, we agreed to go to a less exposed store, which would be a good idea, because I was really curious.


    I said to the T-shirt man, "it''s rare to come. You can go with me."


    "I''m a Taoist. How can I go there?" T-shirt man gave us a cold glance.


    Xiao Gao advised him that he would not break the precepts by drinking some drinks and chatting.


    T-shirt man hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    After dinner that night, the four of us excuse to go to animation City, then take a taxi to the custom store, the bright and bright atmosphere makes us very uncomfortable,


    soon a mother sang in kimono came over, bowed deeply, and then said hello to Xiao Gao. It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    I found a place to sit down and ordered some drinks and snacks. Soon four girls in sexy clothes came and bowed to us. After Xiaogao introduced them to us one by one, they sat down and talked enthusiastically with each other, one by one, holding our arms.


    I was at a loss because of this. The T-shirt man next to me was in the meditation state of seeing the eyes, nose, nose and heart.


    Li Mazi entered into a state immediately. He started to talk with others with a few sentences of stiff Japanese in the travel manual. I was convinced that he could talk so happily when the language was not available.


    After a few glasses of champagne, Pockmarked Li was even more shameless. Learning from other guests, she folded the ten thousand yen bill into the girl''s chest, and the girl beat him with coquetry. I look at Pockmarked Li''s bright face in spring. I think if I take a picture to show it to Ruxue, I will let him kneel on durian in minutes.Xiaogao is also in a hot fight with her girls. I finally understand that the consumption in this place is high. A poor student of Xiaogao can''t afford to come at ordinary times, so he strongly encourages tourists to come here to play.


    I sat side by side with T-shirt man, which was very awkward. The juice and drinks in front of me hardly moved. When the two girls saw us not talking, they sat down with Pockmarked Li and Xiaogao.


    Ten thousand people in my heart regretted coming to such a place to waste money, so I said to the T-shirt man, "go out and breathe!"


    "Good!" He just stood up and suddenly turned his head and stared straight in one direction.


    On the opposite sofa sat a chubby middle-aged bald uncle, who was like a prince in an anti Japanese TV drama. He was holding a drink girl around him, laughing wildly.


    On the right side of the bald uncle is a young man in white. He looks like 18 or 19 years old. He has fair skin and looks like a girl. He took a big bucket of popcorn and ate it.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw something wrong in T-shirt man''s eyes, so I asked curiously.


    "There is a spirit of evil." T-shirt man said: "that boy in white is not a man!"

 Chapter 508

    Listen to T-shirt man, I asked him, what is the boy in white? T-shirt man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a monster, and it''s not shallow."


    Japanese monster culture is very popular, there are many urban legends, but I didn''t expect to meet monsters in the city.


    We simply sat down and stared at the young man in white. Not long after that, a girl in a tight skirt walked to the bald uncle and bowed. She looked like she was in her thirties. Although she was not as young as other girls, she had a special charm in her movements. Her body was protruding in front of her, and her legs were white and long. She was very angry.


    The bald uncle immediately asked the girl next to him to give up his seat, poured the wine respectfully for the woman, and the two chatted.


    I asked Xiao Gao who the woman was? He drank a little too much, pushed his glasses, and said, "Oh, that''s the number one in this nightclub. Miss Tanjing Yayi. Ordinary guests need to make an appointment in advance to name her. She''ll accompany them unless someone with special face comes."


    That said, the bald uncle is not small.


    Little Gao looks at ya Yi for a while, and goes to play dice and wine game with Pockmarked Li and some other girls


    Uncle bald gave some tips to the two girls and sent them away. At this time, the young man in white beside picked up an empty cup, spit in it, and handed it to Uncle bald from under the table. I could see this little action clearly.


    Balding uncle poured the wine with this cup, and asked bud clothes to drink. Bud clothes refused for several times, but after all, they still drank half of it.


    "That kid''s doing magic!" T-shirt man said coldly.


    I asked Xiaogao, "can the lady here take out to open a room?"


    Xiaogao thought that I wanted to take some girl to open a room, and shook his head: "no, this shop doesn''t provide such services. Don''t come here in disorder. In case of being found, I will be blacklisted..."


    Li Mazi said with a big tongue: "brother Zhang, I thought you were a serious person. I only knew you for a few minutes and wanted to open a room. I admire you!"


    I don''t care about these two drunks. I said to the T-shirt man, "is there any possibility of flattery? Hu, the bald uncle, wanted to sleep at the top of the shop, so he hired a monster as a helper. "


    T-shirt man nods.


    If this is the case, we don''t have to intervene, because we have no obligation.


    After drinking, nothing unusual happened to ya Yi. She got up and left.


    The boy in white noticed us, smiled at us strangely, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    "Jiulin, look at his shadow." T-shirt man said.


    In the custom shop, the light is dim, and the shadow cast by the youth on the ground is very light. I saw the shadow and dragged a long tail, shaking like a snake. There are a pair of big and sharp triangular ears on the shadow''s head.


    "He''s a fox!" I said in surprise.


    At this time, another group of guests came. They were a group of men in dark suits. Everyone wore sunglasses. The first man had a cigar in his mouth. There was a long scar on his right eye, with a big gold chain hanging. He looked sinister.


    My mother sang hurriedly welcomed them up, with a big smile on her face, and took them into the seat with great enthusiasm. I asked Xiao Gao who were those people? He said it belonged to Yamaguchi group, the underworld of Japan.


    The underworld here is legal. It has its own businesses, such as usury, nightclubs, film and television investment, etc. and ordinary people''s well water doesn''t offend the river, which is a wonder of Japanese society.


    Soon after the people of Shankou group sat down, a young lady came to accompany them for drinks. After a while, bud clothes also came. They bowed and sat next to the eldest one.


    Although these underworld are very fierce, they are also well behaved. They don''t do anything to the ladies, which is totally different from what they do on TV.


    The T-shirt man suddenly walked towards them in silence. The group of little boys found the man with sword coming. They immediately became alert. Xiao Gao was so scared that he woke up. They rushed to stop the T-shirt man and I followed him.


    "Brother, brother, come back quickly. They all have knives on them!" Cried Little Gao desperately.


    At this time, the eyes of Ya Yi turned, two black eyes turned into a pale, she grabbed the fruit knife on the table and stabbed at the boss''s neck.


    The eldest brother''s reaction was quick, and he reached out to block it. The fruit knife knot stabbed in from his wrist solidly, which made him scream with pain.


    When I saw this, I copied out daggers, and then I kicked the table with my feet. The whole table turned over and hit my kids with amazing strength.


    Ya Yi holds up the fruit knife and continues to stab at the eldest brother. The eldest brother covers his injured wrist in embarrassment and asks for help while running. The whole Custom Shop bursts open. The guests stood up and looked over, and the music on the stage stopped.


    Bud clothes uses his hands to tear open the impeding skirt, show his white thighs, step on the sofa nimbly, and chase the black eldest brother all the way. When she passes by us, the T-shirt man suddenly pulls out his sword and cuts at her.


    She jumped back and avoided. After landing, she held one hand on the ground and grinned fiercely. She looked like a wild animal.Then with a roar, he stabbed the T-shirt man several times. The T-shirt man flashed by without hesitation. He chopped the sword and blocked the bud clothes with the paratrooper knife, which immediately wiped out a dazzling spark.


    "Jiulin, try to get rid of her spell!" T-shirt man shouted at me as he parried.


    I took out a piece of Bodhisattva talisman, the king of the earth. But when you came to me, you were dazzled and couldn''t start at all.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li ran over, and his wine was completely awakened. He asked me what was going on? I told him to go to the bathroom. If he saw a young man in white, he would do everything to stop him from practicing.


    "How to stop it?" Asked Pockmarked Li in a daze.


    "Do you have salt? Sprinkle it on him, and if you can''t, drench him with urine. "


    "Well All right! "


    Pockmarked Li nodded and rushed into the bathroom. The T-shirt man suddenly told us to dodge. He saw the bud clothes fall from a table and don''t attack him.


    T-shirt man is not defeated, just afraid to hurt her life, also dare not be ruthless, the situation is very passive.


    That gang of underworld was also awed by this posture. They surrounded and watched. They were not sure whether to rush to help them?


    The two men fought for three or four minutes. The T-shirt man suddenly grabbed the wrist of Ya Yi. When I saw the chance, I quickly hugged her from the back and pasted the Bodhisattva amulet on her forehead.


    As if the bud clothes were electrified, the body bent back, with a strong convulsion on its back, and finally fainted on the ground.


    "Bagaya road!"


    Seeing that she was subdued, the black eldest brother snatched a dagger from his younger brother''s hand and rushed to her.


    As soon as he came over, he was stopped by a sharp sword and almost cut his throat. The T-shirt man single held the sword and said coldly to him, "this woman is controlled by magic. It''s not her who wants to kill you..."


    Xiao Gao hurriedly translates on one side. The black eldest brother blinks and replies something. Xiao Gao translates it to us.


    "Mr. Saito said, you seem to have a lot of ability. As long as you can help him find out the real murderer, he can pay you a huge reward."


    "How do you know his surname is Saito?" I asked.


    Xiaogao points to the other side''s chest for me to see. Originally, there were two Chinese characters "saiteng" printed on the badge on the chest of the black eldest brother. Xiaogao said that the other side was the leader of saiteng group and the leader specialized in usury. In this area, he was a famous tough role.


    I really don''t want to work for a Japanese underworld, and when it was just chaotic, the bald uncle had already run away, and said to Xiao Gao, "you tell him, we are just here to travel, and don''t want to meddle in these business."


    Xiaogao translated the words. Saiteng frowned and said a few fierce words. Although I couldn''t understand Japanese, he could still hear one by one "baga pressing the road", which was certainly not a good word.


    I asked Xiaogao what he said. Xiaogao put on a cold sweat and said, "Mr. Saito said, since you know that this woman is controlled by the magic, you must know what''s inside! Better cooperate, or he has dozens of ways to deal with you! "

 Chapter 509

    When I heard this, I was angry and said: "is this little Japan sick? He not only doesn''t thank us, but also depends on us. "


    Xiaogao asked me, "Mr. Zhang, how can I answer him?"


    "That''s it!" I said angrily.


    "That''s not good..."


    Saito has been staring at us and waiting for our reply. I thought that every underworld is the same. It''s vicious. It''s not a good thing.


    Xiaogao said a few words of Japanese to him, and Saito''s look gradually eased down. He nodded, one at a time.


    "What did you tell him?" I asked.


    "I agreed for you." Xiaogao said with a wry smile.


    "What?"


    "Well, it''s just a plan to slow down. Let''s get out first." Little Gao winked at me.


    This seems to be the only way right now, so I have to grudgingly nod my head.


    At this time T-shirt man asked lightly: "how long has Pockmarked Li gone?"


    I called out a bad, hurriedly ran to the bathroom, others followed. I pushed open the door of the compartment one by one, and the front ones were all empty. When I pushed open the last door, I found Pockmarked Li sitting inside, his head bowed, his hands scratched hard on his face.


    "What are you doing here? What''s the matter? The cat scratched his face? " I asked curiously.


    "Little brother, why is my face so itchy?" The tone of Pockmarked Li is very sharp. It sounds strange. He looks up. When he sees his face, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Pockmarked Li''s mouth became sharp and long, his face was covered with thick fluff, and his pupils turned green. When he raised his head, a pair of red triangle ears bounced up from behind his head.


    "Ah, monsters, you are all monsters..."


    When Pockmarked Li saw me, he suddenly called out and rushed towards me. I quickly backed away.


    When he rushed out of the cubicle, the whole room was shocked. The underworld boys took out their knives one after another. I shouted, "don''t move the knives. This is my friend."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li pushed me to the urinal, he screamed and poked the crowd away and ran out.


    We hurriedly followed. When people in the custom shop saw such a fox face uncle running out, they were so scared that they retreated one after another and screamed for a while. Some young ladies were stunned on the spot.


    "Monsters! Monsters! "


    Pockmarked Li turned around like a fly, ran to the window, and jumped down from the fourth floor. I had a click in my heart, when Pockmarked Li "floated" out of the window. There was a fire air cushion outside.


    "It''s magic!" T-shirt man said: "bite the tip of your tongue."


    I did what he said. The pain of biting the tip of my tongue made me shiver. Looking at Pockmarked Li outside the window, my face was back to normal.


    I, T-shirt man and Xiao Gao are chasing out of the window. Pockmarked Li doesn''t know what he thinks of us. He''s so scared that he shivers and doesn''t run back all the way.


    At this time, a group of people from Saito were also going to follow me. I had an idea and said to Xiao Gao, "tell them not to follow me. I can''t protect them! In addition, ask him to help me look at the bag on the seat, which contains my wallet and passport. "


    "Mr. Zhang, your passport is in your bag?" he asked me


    "I lied to him. I don''t have any bags. My passport is in the hotel. My money and cell phone are on me." I said.


    I''m going to take this opportunity to get rid of my shell.


    Seeing that Pockmarked Li was about to escape to the road, I was sweating so much that I wanted to turn over directly from the railing. The T-shirt man reached out to stop us. He pointed to us and said, "look there."


    I looked up and saw a fox with pure white fur lying on the windowsill, squinting at us as if laughing.


    "Evil, seek death!"


    T-shirt male voice just fell, from his arms out of a big head, it is wearing a red belly pocket Xiaolin.


    Xiao Lin''s body is like a balloon, flying up to the sky, and the white fox immediately jumps to another windowsill. Both sides step on the windowsill and jump to chase each other, which makes us thrilled.


    At this time, Xiao Lin suddenly grabbed the white fox''s Tail from behind. The white fox cried out in pain and his hair exploded like a needle. He turns his head and bites Xiaolin''s neck. Xiaolin also holds his body with his hands.


    Then they got entangled and fell from the windowsill to the top of a car, making a dent in the roof.


    Passers-by gave out a scream. The fox farted, and the smell spread like fog. It can be described as choking nose and hot eyes. Everyone who smelled it coughed violently.


    I tried my best to fan with my hands. It was not easy for the stink to spread. Then I saw that the fox had disappeared. It must have escaped and Xiao Lin had disappeared.


    "Did the child just die?" Asked little Gao in surprise.


    "In my hands." T-shirt man said to open the palm of the paper crane.When I saw Pockmarked Li standing on the street with a blank face, I went to pull him. He almost didn''t cry when he saw me as if I saw a relative.


    "Ah, you are here. I was dreaming just now. I saw terrible monsters everywhere! I was so scared that I ran to the street in a flash. I thought I was separated from you. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "You''ve got the fox''s magic." I explained.


    "What? Have you got the fox? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I was worried that the underworld would catch up with me, so I shook my head and said, "no, hurry back to the hotel, go back and say it!"


    Xiaogao worried: "it''s not good to hide in the hotel. Some of us Chinese are too conspicuous. With Saito''s connections, we can find out later."


    "Damn it, call Yin Xinyue and Ruxue, ready to run!" I said.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me who I was provoking, I replied that Shankou group was so scared that his face was blue: "lying trough, brother Zhangjia, you are too strong! In a twinkling of an eye, I got into the underworld. I saw it in the movie. These Yamaguchi groups are ruthless. They chop off people''s fingers to make sushi and ask people to eat it by themselves. Who are you going to provoke? Who are you going to provoke? "


    "I threatened:" you again BB, I just put you touch Miss buttock thing to tell such as snow


    Pockmarked Li shut up.


    I called them and asked them to take their luggage and wait for us at the door of the hotel. On the way, we had a unified voice. We should never talk about going to the nightclub. We said that we went to the tavern to drink sake. After all, it was not pleasant to talk about.


    Pockmarked Li would never say that the T-shirt man is a wood, and Xiao Gao points to us to earn money. Naturally, he will keep his mouth shut.


    The friendship between men is now fully embodied!


    In a moment, we rushed back to the hotel, joined Yin Xinyue and Ruxue who were waiting outside the hotel, and then called two taxis to leave. On the way, I told Yin Xinyue what happened. Of course, the scene of the crime was changed into a tavern.


    The clever Yin crescent immediately heard a flaw and asked me with a smile, "how can there be a companion in the wine house? To be honest, where are you going? "


    I had to be honest. I went to the custom shop. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li and Rushi were in another car.


    "I have absolutely nothing to do. I don''t believe you will ask junior one later." I said.


    "I believe you, but next time you take me with you, I also want to see the Japanese custom industry." Yin crescent smiled and pinched my face.


    "Actually It''s not much fun. " I shook my head.


    Xiao Gao leaned over from the front passenger seat, and said with flying eyebrows that there are still cowboys in Japan, which means male public relations, specialized in serving women.


    I gave him a bad look. I''m still busy here. If he didn''t say what custom store he was going to, how could he be forced by the Yamaguchi group to escape all night? It''s only one day since the trip to Japan. It''s almost in time for the movie.


    We found a small hotel near the station for the night. The next morning we took a bus and headed for Kyoto.

 Chapter 510

    At nine o''clock in the morning, we got on the bus to Kyoto.


    On the way, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue in the back row were talking and laughing all the time, which made me unable to concentrate on things. I reminded them several times to pay attention to their quality and not to lose face to the Chinese people, because it was the early bus, many people were sleeping in the car.


    Ruxue pouted and said, "there is no sign on the car that can''t speak. Why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you see a lot of office workers sleeping?" I said.


    "He slept with him, I said mine, but it didn''t affect..."


    At this time, Xiaogao hurriedly played a round, saying that Japan and China have different national conditions. The public places here are quieter and quieter, such as snow, which just converged.


    I feel that there is a big gap between Japan and China in this respect. For example, the Japanese are very orderly when they get on the train and queue up. The garbage sorting is also very good. Although it has been advocated in China, we have no such awareness at all. For example, the public toilets in Japan are very clean, but the toilets in China are stinky and ugly.


    In my understanding, little Japan has always been a nation with savage energy in its bones. There are many abnormal news. However, when I visited here, I found that their education is very good.


    China has a long history, vast territory and abundant resources. After the reform and opening up, China''s economy has taken off rapidly, but its wealth is too fast and there are disadvantages. Everyone''s wallet is bulging, but their quality is not up to date. I think some aspects should really learn from this neighboring country!


    My mind goes back to last night''s incident. Saito is a small leader of usury. The bald uncle may owe a huge amount of usury. When I met a monster, I asked him to help me deal with Saito.


    However, that fox spirit seems to be very powerful. How could it succumb to an ordinary person?


    At this time, there is a bento seller in the car. I''m a little hungry. I''m going to buy one. Xiao Gao advises me not to buy one. I''ll get off to eat Huaishi later.


    Osaka is only 40 kilometers to Kyoto. It''s only an hour. After we get off the bus, we are still the same. We find a taxi and book a hotel. At noon, we arrive in the city and have lunch in a small famous restaurant.


    Japanese cuisine is very exquisite, but for example, they only pay attention to "color, fragrance and meaning", that is, the color, fragrance and artistic conception of dishes What kind of ghost is the mood?


    Although Huaishi cuisine tastes good, I don''t think it''s as good as the spicy hot pot in China. It''s so far away.


    After dinner, we strolled along the street. Xiaogao guided us. He said that Kyoto is an ancient city with a long history. There are many temples, shrines and cultural sites. The pattern of this city was built in imitation of Chang''an City in China. In the past, it has been the capital of Japan. It has gone through several dynasties and generations. Its status in Japan is about the same as Nanjing in China.


    I feel that the atmosphere in Kyoto is totally different from that in Osaka. Ancient buildings can be seen everywhere, people''s life rhythm is very slow and leisurely, the road is very narrow, and there are few reinforced concrete buildings, which is not like a modern city at all.


    "It''s a wonderful place," Yin said. "I really want to come here and spend my old age."


    "Immigrating to Japan is still very troublesome. The examination is tedious, but I have to change my Japanese name when I come here..." Gao said


    "If snow laughs a way:" still want to rise Japanese name, Yin elder sister you simply call Yamamoto new moon son, brother-in-law calls Tian Zhong nine Lin


    "What a mess! I don''t want to immigrate to Japan. " I shook my head.


    Ruxue soon found something interesting. At the gate of a theater, a handsome man in ancient costume was distributing flyers there. Like cosplay, she ran to take a picture with the handsome man in ancient costume and came back with a flyer.


    "What does it say?" She points to the flyer and asks Xiaogao.


    "It''s like playing Abe Qingming." Xiao Gao translated.


    "Isn''t Abe Qingming the most famous Yin Yang teacher in Japan?" I asked.


    "Yes, Abe Qingming is the greatest yin-yang master in Japan. He subdued countless demons and subdued countless demons, leaving many touching legends. It is said that Abe''s mother is a Nine Tailed Fox. " Little high lead.


    "Why do Japanese like foxes so much?" Asked Ruxue.


    "In Japan, foxes are divided into domestic foxes, wild foxes, magic foxes, and sky foxes. In folklore, magic foxes are gods that guard the fields for farmers, just like the land gods in China, they are highly respected. Tianhu is close to the existence of God. Only before yuzao can it be called Tianhu Xiaogao explained.


    "Before yuzao is Daji in China?" I asked.


    Xiao Gao tells us that there is a legend. After the Fengshenbang war, Xiqi''s army overthrew the brutal rule of the Shang Dynasty.


    In order to escape Jiang Ziya''s pursuit, the fox demon Daji fled to Japan and became the gorgeous jade algae, bewitched the Japanese emperor at that time and continued to be his own princess.


    Under the bewitchment of yuzao, the emperor ignored the government all day long, just eating, drinking, playing and watching the beauties dancing. Finally, the ministers began to doubt, so they invited Yin and Yang master an beiqingming to accept the demons. After a fierce battle, Yu Zao was finally killed by an beiqingming. When he died, he turned his resentment into a killing stone, which can absorb all the souls of hundreds of miles around and help him to rebuild his body.Knowing that he could not wipe out the fox fairy completely, Abe sealed it in a place no one knew


    Xiaogao was shocked by what we said. Ruxue asked, "are these stories made up?"


    Xiao Gao said with a smile, "it''s just a legend, and no one has really gone to research."


    I turned around and found that the T-shirt man had disappeared. After a long time, he stood in front of the small theater and was staring at the poster of Abe Qingming.


    He turned and said, "I want to go to the theatre."


    Xiaogao said that this is a Japanese drama, a very old one. Let alone the Chinese who can''t speak Japanese, they can''t even understand this Japanese translation. It''s probably equivalent to an American going to see Chinese Huangmei Opera. He must be confused


    I can understand the T-shirt man''s mood. Although the culture is different, Abe No Seimei is also his peer and a god level figure in this field.


    It''s rare to see him so interested in a thing, so I proposed to go to see it with him. Xiaogao led others to go shopping, and when the play was finished, they met at the same place. At last, everyone agreed.


    We bought two tickets to enter the theater, sat down in a position close to the stage, waited for a moment, the light dimmed down, the curtain slowly opened, actors in masks and kimonos came up, the audience applauded together, and then quietly enjoyed.


    The whole performance lasted for two hours, the actors sang and read well, performed in a single way, with great charm, and the stage effect was also very good. This play tells


    TMD I can''t understand a word!!!


    After only half an hour, I couldn''t bear it. I was so sleepy that I had to fight with my eyelids and babble birds in my ears. But the T-shirt man sat in the dark and was absorbed in the sight. I couldn''t beat him up, so I had to keep on watching.


    Later, I really couldn''t hold on, poked the T-shirt man and asked him if he wanted to go out and breathe.


    T-shirt man suddenly sat up straight. I asked in surprise, "when did you fall asleep?"


    "No, I''ve been watching."


    Such obvious lies made me laugh with him. He waved his hand: "forget it, let''s go!"

 Chapter 511

    Out of the theater, it was already dark. A large group of people came to the street, dressed in all kinds of strange clothes, singing and dancing. There were several floats driving slowly behind them. Some cars have a big drum on them, and a few big men with bare arms are beating the drum. Some cars have a sexy beauty in ancient red clothes, with fox ears on her head, a few prop tails tied behind her, wriggling the waist of a snake and dancing all kinds of charming dances.


    Pedestrians on the road cheered like crazy and surrounded the floats.


    It''s probably a celebration or something. Because they agreed to meet here with Pockmarked Li, I bought some Guandong stew with T-shirt man in a small stall and watched it while eating.


    The boss said a word to us, I replied that I didn''t understand Japanese, he suddenly realized, took a piece of paper and a pen to write a line on it, and then handed it to me.


    Although it''s Japanese, there are many traditional Chinese characters in it. I can understand a 788. It means that this is the annual ceremony of the God of rice and lotus. We are lucky to catch up.


    I replied with a pen, is it related to the harvest?


    The boss couldn''t understand this sentence. The T-shirt man took over the pen and wrote it in traditional Chinese. The boss nodded and wrote: Yes, do you worship the God of rice and lotus in China?


    Therefore, I also replied to him with traditional Chinese characters, because I often read the ancient books left by my grandfather, and I can also write some common traditional characters. I said that in the past, Chinese fox fairy culture was very popular. There were many fox fairy statues. In addition, I expressed my appreciation for their country''s respect for traditional culture.


    The boss said "arigado" (thank you), and wrote on the paper: he especially likes Chinese food, and there are so many patterns. He really admire the Chinese cooking skills, unlike Japan.


    He also likes watching Chinese TV series, such as "Huanzhugege" and "langyabang", which have been popular in Japan. He felt that the ancient costume plays in China were shot in a grand way, not as small as the TV plays in their country.


    After that, he also improvised a line from "Huanzhugege", reached out and said in stiff Chinese: "crape myrtle, don''t go!" Make us all laugh, I think the boss is very interesting


    I wrote on the paper. I also like watching Japanese anime, such as Naruto and little Chinese leader. Many classic anime are just the childhood memories of a generation, and the Japanese game industry is also very good. When I was a child, I often played super Mary, soul duel, boxer and so on.


    Of course, I didn''t say that there are many small island movies in my computer.


    We had a very good chat. The two people who didn''t understand the language actually had a friendly exchange between Chinese and Japanese culture. Later, Xiao Gao said that Japanese has two writing methods: Chinese characters and fake films. Chinese people can understand the writing method of Chinese characters. Basically, communication is unimpeded. Sun Yat-sen had a written conversation with Japanese fishermen before. For example, Liang Qichao, who translated many Japanese books, actually I don''t know Japanese.


    The boss sent us two bottles of cooking wine. I didn''t have anything to give back. The money was too vulgar. I just took a Bodhisattva talisman from my body and handed it to him. It said on the paper: This is a talisman that can eliminate disasters and avoid evil.


    The boss holds it in his hand. He can''t let it go like a baby, and carefully pastes it on his cart.


    "The boss is very nice." I said to the T-shirt man.


    "Well." He nodded.


    We are drinking Shaojiu, eating Guandong cooking, and continue to watch the ceremony. The more wonderful we get to the back, many Japanese are playing ancient gods, shuttling among the crowd. I don''t know the rest of the gods, such as Tianzhao God, xuzuo man and huiyeji.


    In a floats, two people dressed as Abe Qingming and yuzao are fighting. Their movements are as graceful as dancing. Every kind of


    , as like as two peas, were dancing slowly. A man saw a car coming slowly. I saw a white car slowly coming up. On a lotus stand, a white fox was lying. Beside him, there were several witches dancing with all kinds of magic tools. The white fox was exactly the same as the fox fox we saw in Osaka yesterday.


    It sees us, squints, as if mocking.


    I quickly asked the boss, what is the fox?


    The boss said that the fox was provided by the shrine. It is very famous and can manifest. Every day, many people go to the top of the earth membrane to worship.


    I asked him, has the fox ever left Kyoto?


    The boss was shocked and laughed. I looked at the floats again and found that it was only a ceramic fox, which was beautifully made.


    The boss shuasha wrote on the paper, saying that the fox was not alive, but made of ceramics. It was found in the ruins of the old imperial palace more than ten years ago. The shrine immediately worshipped the ceramic fox as a God, and it became the mascot of the people of Kyoto. At this time of every year, it was put out for exhibition.


    "It''s a shade, and it''s very powerful." The T-shirt man said coldly, "the white fox we met that day is probably the one that it turned out..."


    I nodded. I didn''t expect to see Yin in Japan. A person''s professional knowledge determines what he sees, just like a geologist will pay attention to the local land and a botanist will pay attention to plants wherever he goes.


    In this way of thinking, I was a qualified Yin merchant after two years of training.After the procession passed, I still felt a little overwhelmed. A moment later, Pockmarked Li and others came back. They went to the nearby shopping mall and bought bags of things. They seemed to have a good time.


    I told them that they had missed the most interesting thing, such as snow''s unconvinced saying: "what''s the beauty of the floats parade? I haven''t seen it on TV. "


    "Let''s go to eat seafood tonight. Just watch it. It''s the same anyway." I spread out my hands.


    If snow is angry, she stares at me and goes to find Pockmarked Li for help. Pockmarked Li says helplessly, "brother Zhangjia, would you please let my wife have a little? You don''t know if she''s careful. "


    "Who is so careful?"


    Such as snow takes out a wooden hammer and chases after Pockmarked Li all the way. Pockmarked Li runs and shouts for mercy. It''s a long time before she stops.


    I secretly lamented whether the two were really friends.


    After we left with the boss, we had a meal and then went back to the hotel for a rest.


    Everyone was very excited about this day. They didn''t want to go to bed for a while, so they went to the bar above the hotel for a while and ordered a few drinks.


    Li Mazi has been staring at the Japanese beauties coming and going. She has been lectured by Ruxue. Japanese girls don''t say how beautiful they are, but they are very good at dressing up. No wonder Japanese make-up will be popular in China these two years.


    I asked Yin Xinyue, "leader, can I have a look?"


    "Look!" Yin Xinyue waved: "actually, I think these girls are good at dressing up. I really want to learn how to make up from them."


    After a while, if Snow said that she was tired, she asked Pockmarked Li to take her back to rest. The couple had to get along with each other for a while. We were not so dim, so I ordered three more cocktails and an orange juice.


    I just had a drink, and suddenly the phone rang. It was Pockmarked Li. I thought to myself, is there something wrong with him? Mingming is still on the phone in a hotel. International roaming is very expensive.


    The phone kept ringing, so I had to press answer and ask him what was wrong.


    "Brother Zhang, no, we are trapped!" Said Pockmarked Li in a worried voice.


    "Are you trapped in the elevator? Don''t worry. I''ll get the waiter to help you right away. " I cried in alarm.


    "No, no, it''s the stairs. We''re trapped in the stairs..." Said the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 512

    Li Mazi said that he and Ruxue had just entered the stairs, and suddenly found that they could not walk all the way. He was so flustered that he immediately ran back with Ruxue. However, Mingming corridor was in front of him, but the steps became even higher than the Himalayas, and he could not climb all the way.


    Fortunately, the phone was still working, and he said that at this time, Ruxue was in a hurry to cry.


    I told them not to worry. I''ll be right there.


    When I hung up, I stood up and said to the T-shirt man, "they met a ghost fighting against the wall, let''s hurry..."


    I didn''t finish saying a word. The T-shirt man sitting next to me quickly backed away. I looked back and found that Yin Xinyue and Xiao Gao were also far away from me. The surrounding tables and chairs, bars and guests were all like this. The surrounding area became extremely empty, as if the space I was in was stretched infinitely in an instant.


    T-shirt man retreated and shouted to me, "it''s magic. Bite the tip of your tongue..." His voice became so small that he couldn''t hear it, and he became a sesame dot, and finally he couldn''t see it at all.


    I immediately bite my tongue, but it''s as stiff as a stone. I can''t reach it out. I want to talk, and I find I can''t speak.


    Oh, it must be something in the wine just now!


    I thought that since it was magic, it must be fake, so I ran towards the direction of T-shirt man. The floor tiles under my feet really kept retreating with my progress, but I couldn''t see anyone after running for a long time.


    I was so anxious that I took out a talisman of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and pasted it on the forehead, but it didn''t work.


    Finally, I gave up the struggle completely and had to sit on the ground and wait for the rescue. The time passed slowly. I didn''t know whether I sat for a few minutes or hours. I didn''t feel sleepy except that I felt bored.


    I''ve just had a few drinks. It''s reasonable to say that the wine should be strong, but it''s not.


    I suddenly understood that the magic stretched space and time infinitely. The so-called magic directly affects people''s brain. It is said that a powerful magician can trap people in a few seconds, but those seconds are almost eternal. The human spirit can''t stand this kind of devastation. At last, the brain will overload and go into the state of pseudodeath.


    I didn''t know how long I had to wait, maybe six or seven hours later, and I began to panic. When I thought that I would be trapped in an infinite second, I didn''t know that it would take more than ten or even decades to see Yin Xinyue, T-shirt man and Li Mazi, I couldn''t help crying sadly.


    At this time, a blue flash suddenly appeared in the distance. I saw a sword flying over. I was so scared that I ran away. But the sword locked me like a missile. I couldn''t avoid it.


    I suddenly recognized that it was the T-shirt man''s eight square Han sword, then facing the sword, summoned up courage to stand up straight!


    The sword "whooshed" over a long distance, stabbed me in the center of the eyebrow accurately. With a burst of pain, the infinite space created by magic suddenly began to shrink, pulling everything back to me in the bar.


    I saw t-shirt men''s singles holding swords on my eyebrows and hearts. The influence of illusion has not been completely over yet. The time has passed a little slowly. I saw t-shirt men''s movements as slow as a slow camera lens, and there was a buzz in their ears, and nothing could be heard.


    When the tip of the sword left my eyebrow, the time suddenly returned to normal. The T-shirt man quickly used his sword to point Yin Xinyue''s eyebrow. He grabbed a glass and smashed it on the bar with his other hand. He grabbed a piece of glass and stabbed it towards the eyebrow of Xiaogao. Xiaogao fell to the ground with a scream.


    At this time, Yin Xinyue''s eyes suddenly returned to normal. She cried loudly and hugged me tightly: "brother Zhang, I thought I would never see you again! So terrible! How terrible! "


    Then Xiao Gao woke up, rolled on the ground, cried and called for his mother, scaring all the guests around him.


    When I asked T-shirt man how long we were trapped in magic, he said, "less than a second!"


    "What? But I feel like I''ve been through it for at least ten hours! " Yin said.


    I looked at the bar and saw that the waiter who had just poured the wine was missing. It must have been enchanted.


    He must have put something in the wine. Except for the T-shirt man who only drinks orange juice, all three of us have won!


    T-shirt man used the fastest speed to release the illusions of the three of us at the same time in the moment of our illusions. If he was a few seconds later, we would be trapped for a few days or even years. It''s terrible.


    I rushed out of the bar and saw pockmarks Li and Rushi holding each other in the middle of the stairs crying.


    The T-shirt man cleans the tip of the sword with his sleeve and gallops up. One man gives a sword. His strength is so perfect that he can touch the eyebrow like a dragonfly skimming the water and leave immediately. The two men are relieved of their illusions one after the other.


    Pockmarked Li cried and scolded us: "how do you come and know how long we have been trapped? I almost broke down. "


    I saw a shadow in white at the corner of the corridor. I didn''t have time to listen to Pockmarked Li complaining. I chased him and took out the scourge from my arms.


    I ran in front, T-shirt man quickly came after us, we passed the corner, the white clothes fled quickly, rushed into the elevator at the other end of the corridor, and then turned to look at us.


    It was a child of enchanting fox, with a pair of sharp triangular ears on his head, and a big fire red tail shaking behind him.The child looks like the fox we met yesterday, but she is obviously a girl!


    Does the fox have two?


    The girl in white smiles at us. Seeing that the elevator door is about to close, the T-shirt man takes out a ghost bag, Yanks the rope and throws it away.


    In the middle of the air, the ghost bag released a cloud of black fog, got into the elevator, and turned into a big man with white eyes and blood all over his body.


    When the girl was threatened, her mouth immediately became sharp and long, with sharp teeth in her mouth. She let out a roar and fought with the strong man.


    When we got to the door ladder, it had already gone down. Another elevator was still on the first floor. We had no time to wait, so we had to take the stairs.


    There are twenty floors in this hotel. We galloped down. I almost ran out of breath. When I came to the hall on the first floor, my clothes had been soaked by cold sweat. I quickly supported the wall and took a few breaths.


    "In time!"


    The T-shirt man rushed to me. To my surprise, he didn''t change his face or even shed a drop of sweat. He looked weak. He had such a good physique. It seems that I have to strengthen my exercise more in normal times.


    The elevator was just on the third floor. We actually beat the elevator with our legs. It seems that those bridge sections in the movie are not bragging.


    We were in front of the elevator. When the door of the elevator opened slowly, I saw that the inner wall of the elevator car was splashed with dark red ghost blood. The big man was probably torn to pieces by the fox. After all, he was a ghost, and his fighting power was not equal to that of the spirit cultivated.


    But the girl disappeared. I saw the vent above pushed open. Did she escape from there?


    When I was thinking about it, a piece of paper covered with blood was blown out of the elevator and flew between us. I thought how could there be wind in the sealed elevator? It was very unnatural to watch.


    I raised my foot and stepped on it, only to hear the sound of "ah". The paper became the girl just now, and it was the big fluffy tail that she was stepped on!

 Chapter 513

    I didn''t expect to catch this little fox so easily. It seems that the tail is her weakness, so I reached out and grabbed her tail. Everyone around me looked at us with strange eyes, but I couldn''t care so much at the moment.


    I asked her, "who are you and why are you plotting against us?"


    The little girl looked at us pitifully, her ears drooping, and she looked very aggrieved. I thought she couldn''t understand Chinese, so I took out her cell phone to call Xiao Gao and asked him to translate.


    As a result, the little girl said, "Mr. Huang asked me to protect you."


    I was slightly surprised that the little girl could speak standard Mandarin, but she was a fox after all. She lived a long time, and it''s not strange to learn more languages.


    "What Mr. Huang? I haven''t heard of it. " I asked.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? I don''t believe you asked your pockmarked friend. "


    "You mean Pockmarked Li?" I think there is a flaw in her words: "since it''s to protect us, why do you use magic on us?"


    "I didn''t hurt you either." The little girl shook her head.


    "That''s no harm. We almost collapsed in your illusions. Who is this Mr. Huang?" you told me honestly I snapped.


    "He He asked me to take you to a place, and when I did, I understood. "


    I was confused. Looking back at T-shirt man, he frowned and said, "she''s lying to you!"


    I turned my head and saw that the little girl grinned, and then a group of stinking gas spread out from under her, choking my eyes, covering my mouth and coughing violently.


    The big fluffy tail, like a snake, took the opportunity to slip away from my palm. I couldn''t help being annoyed, but I was coaxed by the fox''s random words.


    T-shirt man immediately followed up, shuasha stabbed out two swords. The little girl stepped on the counter next to her flexibly and jumped into the air. Her legs were hooked on the crystal chandelier in the hall. Her body hung upside down, swinging around and making faces at us.


    "Idiot, idiot, ha ha ha ha!"


    I hate to itch my teeth, take out the Sirius whip and swing it towards her. The little girl holds the whip in her hand and wants to drag me.


    The demon fox is also unknown. The scourge of the wolf is engraved with spells to subdue and exorcise the evil spirits. As soon as she holds it, she screams, and her palm has been burned with black blood.


    I shook back the scourge of Sirius and threw out the second whip. The little girl stepped on the chandelier and jumped to the door of the hotel, whizzing away.


    I was about to chase, T-shirt man stopped me: "this fox is unknown. Be careful. She can''t do anything but magic. It''s the safest thing to do nothing at present."


    I nodded. I was exhausted by this toss. I was going to go back to have a rest. Yin Yueyue called and said, "brother Zhang, did you catch that little fox?"


    "No." I suddenly felt something was wrong. Yin Xinyue didn''t see her. How can I know that she is a fox? There must be fraud in it.


    Yin Xinyue can''t wait to say, "go after her. She has stolen all our passports."


    "Are there few other things?" I asked.


    "No, all the four passports have been lost, but the money is not small. Hurry up, it''s very troublesome to lose the passports!"


    I sneer: "fox spirit, you still want to cheat me, you are not Yin Xinyue at all!"


    Silence for about ten seconds, Yin crescent said: "brother Zhang, did you hit your head?"


    "Stinky fox, did you steal my daughter-in-law''s cell phone? Pretend to be her voice and try to cheat me. Do I think I''ll be fooled? " I swear.


    As expected, the other party lost the phone. I''m proud of my wit.


    After a while, Yin Xinyue came out of another elevator and scolded angrily: "I have lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, I was suspected not to be a human being, but also to be you. I am so heartbroken. Take a look at what this is?"


    She held up her mobile phone, which was a picture just taken. On the wall of our room, there were several big words in ink: "little fox fairy tail jade is here for a tour."


    She turned to the second picture, which was a suitcase that had been pried open. Everything was inside except her passport.


    "Is this a letter?" Yin Xinyue asked angrily.


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak. I wished I could find a crack to get in. First, I was cheated by the fox, and then I became suspicious of Yin Xinyue. It was humiliating to leave the feeling of pretending to be defeated at Grandma''s house.


    I glanced at the T-shirt man secretly, and found that he had a smile on his lips. Then I asked him, "didn''t you laugh at me?"


    "No!" His face was cold at once, and there was no evidence of his death.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go after it. If we lose our passports, we will not be able to go back to China. We will be smugglers later!" Yin Xinyue is going crazy.


    In fact, it''s not as serious as she said. If you lose your passport, you can go to the embassy to make it up. But you have to provide a lot of certificates. The procedures are very complicated. You may have to stay in Japan for more than one month.T-shirt man said, "let''s go while she''s not far away!"


    I couldn''t answer, "OK!"


    When we left the hotel, T-shirt man sniffed all the way. I asked him how can he smell the evil? I can only see ghosts, but I can''t feel the spirit at all. He said lightly, "you just haven''t fully awakened."


    We don''t know how long we have been walking, but suddenly we see the little girl sitting on a street lamp, combing with her big fluffy tail, as if waiting for us.


    I tried to call her name and said, "Miss Wei Yu, let''s return our passports to us if we have no grievances."


    "No!"


    "What do you want, can you give me a good talk?" I said helplessly.


    "I want you to stay and play with others!"


    She took out a passport from her pocket and tore it in half. I almost cried out.


    It turned out that the only thing torn by her was the protective cover on the outside of her passport. She picked up four passports, spread them out in her hands like playing cards, and said with a smile, "you come to chase me, if you catch up with me, I will give them back to you."


    Finish saying, lightly push on the street lamp, jump to another street lamp, Wei Yu is jumping up and down on it, we can only chase and run down. I feel very angry.


    Usually, it''s just to be chased and killed by evil spirits and zombies. It''s not easy to come to Japan and be teased by a small demon. I swear in my heart that if I catch her, I must make her into a fur!


    Running and running, we gradually left the city, Kyoto is not a big city.


    The road turned into a soil slope with thick trees on both sides. I was panting for breath. The tail jade jumped onto a red pailou like thing, which was a little like "Kai" in Chinese characters. I remember that it was like a bird house, a symbol sculpture at the gate of the Japanese shrine.


    Wei Yu jumped up and down in a row of bird houses, and finally disappeared in the nearby trees. We were unconsciously taken to the shrine. In the dark, there was an ancient building, probably built by the mountain. From our point of view, it was very magnificent.


    If I remember correctly, this is the famous shrine in Kyoto - Daohe shrine!


    Just as we were going to go in, a bamboo pole suddenly stuck to my throat. In front of me was a girl in her twenties. She was wearing a ponytail. She was medium-sized. Her dress style was similar to that of a Chinese suit. On the top was a white loose gown, and on the bottom was a bright red skirt. Isn''t that the Japanese witch?


    As for the bamboo pole, it''s actually a broom holding in the hand backwards. The girl stared at us with bright eyes, as if full of hostility!

 Chapter 514

    The witch said a word of Japanese, which we couldn''t understand. She asked in hard Chinese, "what do you do? Why break into the shrine. "


    "Do you speak Chinese?" I was very surprised.


    "I have read ancient Chinese books and learned Chinese grammar." Although the witch can speak Chinese, her grammar is not clear. It sounds strange. She raised her broom again, and asked in a solemn way, "answer my question!"


    "We are after a fox. She stole our passport. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." I mean T-shirt man.


    The witch looked at us suspiciously and said, "after a fox? You lie! "


    "What do you think we broke in late at night? Is it to steal? Is there anything in the shrine to steal? "


    She glared at me, "we don''t have foxes here!"


    I want to laugh when I listen to her, but I can''t help it. It''s a bit impolite. It''s so hard to learn Chinese. We can communicate well.


    I said, "this is the rice lotus shrine. Isn''t it the fox that is enshrined?"


    The witch sneered: "so, China''s Guanyin temple, Guanyin also have?"


    T-shirt man explained: "to be honest, I''m a monk of Hong Kong''s lost way view. That fox should have brought us here for some purpose. Can you take us in for a visit? We will never disturb you. "


    The witch frowned and asked me, "what about you?"


    "I''m a shady businessman. You may not have heard of such a profession."


    The witch didn''t know what it was called Yin Wu. She only understood the two words of the merchant and asked, "how can the merchant and the Taoist walk together?"


    I said, "in essence, we are in the same trade, similar to your Japanese Yin and Yang masters."


    She was a little confused, put down the broom and said, "OK, I can show you in. If there is no passport, I will call the police and catch you."


    "Good!" I nodded.


    The witch led us along the mountain road. Although she was wearing a wide robe and large sleeves, she could also see that she was in a good shape, not fat, not thin, and exquisite curve. Of course, I was not such a beast, and I had ideas about the witch.


    The mountain path is very long and steep. There is a row of red sculptures. There are some lanterns hanging on it. The illumination is limited. Fortunately, the moon is very bright tonight.


    There are dark woods on both sides of the road. From time to time, there are birds singing. You can see some stone sculptures of foxes. They are different in size. The biggest one is about half a person tall. They stand like human beings, dressed in ancient clothes, hands together, eyes narrowed like smiling. If they walk here alone in the night, they may feel a little gloomy and weird.


    Walking along, suddenly, a big red wooden gate tower appeared, on which there were Chinese characters written "Daohe Shrine". A fox squatted on the concrete seats on both sides, with a bunch of rice ears in its mouth.


    The witch took us into the gate. The yard was very large and spacious. The floor was clean. Many trees were planted. There were rockeries and springs. There were some red Tang style buildings around. They were very brand-new, but I knew that the time should be very long.


    I can''t help feeling that I''m going back to Tang Dynasty. It''s probably not a problem to shoot ancient costume films here. I heard that part of the scene of the assassin Nie yinniang starred by Shu Qi last year was taken in Kyoto.


    I noticed the Fengshui pattern here, and found that the layout was very ingenious. It must have been pointed out by some experts when I built it. It''s a great God society at the level of national treasure of Japan.


    Then the witch stopped and turned to us and said, "where is the passport? I''ll take you to find it. You can''t rush in without permission. "


    I thought that the witch was deliberately making trouble for us. She didn''t look everywhere. How do we know where the passport is? T-shirt man suddenly said: "I feel the spirit, should be there."


    He held out a finger and pointed to the position of the hall.


    The witch asked doubtfully, "are you sure?"


    T-shirt man nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Said the witch.


    You have to take off your shoes to enter the hall. There is a statue in red cloth in the hall. Although it looks like a man, its face looks like a fox. I asked the witch if it was in front of yuzao? "A lot of Chinese tourists ask me this kind of question. They can''t cry or laugh," she said


    "I can''t laugh or cry." I corrected her.


    Indeed, there are several passports on the table. I picked them up. All five of them are here. There is one thing under the passports. It''s a Bodhisattva talisman of the Tibetan king!


    This piece of rune is pasted on a whole board. The witch takes it on her hand and looks at it with a scream. Her eyes are wide. I and T-shirt man look at each other.


    I gave this talisman to the vendor who sold it to Guandong cooking stall. The fox is a monster. It can''t touch the talisman casually, so it pried the whole board off. She put the charm here and took pains to bring us in. I thought it would be no good for the fox to arrange this.


    "Is this Rune yours?" the witch asked me


    The witch was on guard for us all the way. It seemed that she didn''t welcome us. I didn''t want to go out any more, so I could go back to the hotel for a rest early. But at last, she nodded, "I drew it!""Can you draw such a symbol?" She was even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    She put her hands together and said sincerely, "can you give me some?"


    She said it''s a bit embarrassing to say. Recently, something is wrong in the shrine. It seems that it''s haunted. There are always strange movements in the middle of the night. Something is throwing bricks against the wall. Someone also saw a headless warrior walking up and down the mountain path, scaring several witches. Last month, there was a flaming head flying around the yard.


    There is no way for the big and small deities in the shrine. Although there are Shintoism and yin-yang religion in Japan, there is no proper way to cultivate them. As the servants of the gods, the witches themselves do not have the ability to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. Some witches do have divine power, but it is brought by their own blood. As for the history of Yinyang division, it has long been lost.


    The witch said shyly, "my grandma was a famous witch in Kyoto, but in my generation, there is no magic power..."


    "What''s your name, please?" I asked.


    The witch called herself Chiba Lin, and the T-shirt man and I casually reported to each other. I said, "Miss Chiba, how do you know this talisman has power?"


    "Because there are also Bodhisattvas of our Tibetan king." Said the witch, her eyes shining.


    I was surprised. She knew not only that the talisman had magic power, but also its name. The girl seemed to have some insight.


    "Can you come with me? I want to see something. " The witch reached out and made a gesture of asking.


    When I was refreshed, I thought there was another business coming.

 Chapter 515

    Chiba took us to a special warehouse behind the main hall to store sacrificial articles. The warehouse was tidy, with a strong smell of smoke. There were exquisite clothes, small drums, fans and so on on on rows of bamboo shelves.


    She went all the way into the deep warehouse, knelt down in front of a mahogany cabinet, prayed for a while with her hands closed, and then opened the mahogany cabinet.


    Inside the cabinet is a wooden box with a copper handle at both ends. The style is ancient. She dragged the box out, wrapped it with red lines one after another, and pasted several pieces of broken Bodhisattva talismans. I was surprised and asked, "where did you get these talismans?"


    Chiba said the charm originated from her grandmother''s generation. There are demons in the box. A Chinese gentleman subdued the demons and pasted these charms.


    There are different drawing methods of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, just like a set of fist techniques spread to each disciple. I look at these Charms carefully, and the strokes on them are quite grandpa''s charm.


    I thought, isn''t it grandpa? He didn''t mention that he had been to Japan, maybe other people in zhangjiazhong, Jiangbei.


    "May I have a look at the box?" I asked.


    "Yes." Chiba nodded.


    I moved the box to the front. The seal of the box was very exquisite. The red line on it was spread out to have a six pointed star seal array. Several pieces of Bodhisattva talismans of the king of Tibet played a role in strengthening the seal, which was obviously done by the high people.


    However, these talismans are incomplete and have no effect. The red line has also been snapped in several places, and the seal has been broken for a long time.


    "Is this cabinet locked all the time?" I asked.


    "Only me and the great God have the key to the cupboard." Chiba replied.


    T-shirt man picked up the broom and swept out a lot of dead flies from the cabinet. Chiba was shocked and asked me what happened.


    I checked the bottom of the box and found that someone had drilled a hole. Then I picked up the body of a fly and put it under my nose and sniffed it. There was a smell of blood.


    I exchanged eyes with T-shirt man, and have guessed the reason. Someone sabotaged me!


    I explained to Chiba that the flies were raised in the crow''s blood. The Yin Qi was very heavy. Someone stuffed them in the hole at the bottom of the box. The seal itself was very Yang. The Yin and Yang were excited. The flies would start to destroy the seal out of biological instinct. Although the power of a fly is limited, many flies run out of life and finally can bite the seal.


    This method is also very creative. I think the troublemakers must be very familiar with Chinese magic.


    Chiba didn''t know the theory of yin and Yang very well. She blinked and asked me, "what will happen if it is destroyed?"


    "The demons will come out." I said.


    "May I have Mr. Zhang seal it again?"


    I shook my head: "it''s hard to recover. It''s escaped. It''s no use sealing the box again. By the way, can you turn it on? "


    "OK!" Chiba unties the red rope and opens the box.


    In front of my eyes, it was the fox statue that was placed inside. It was well protected in layers of silk cloth.


    I''m a little puzzled. Don''t Chiba show up with the floats in the evening? But look at the dust on it, it has not been opened for a long time.


    Chiba said with a smile that every year, the forgeries taken out for exhibition are made by skilled craftsmen. The authentic ones are so precious that the Witches of lower generations are not allowed to look at them.


    I want to take it out and check it. Chiba says wait a moment. Go and get two pairs of gloves for us to put on.


    This fox statue is made of pure silver. It is very heavy, and its surface has been oxidized and blackened for a long time. The T-shirt man and I held it carefully and put it on the silk cloth. The statue is a squatting fox with its ears on its head. It''s thin and a bit like a dog. It''s made to look lifelike, even its fur.


    It should not be a common object. As a magic weapon in the era of the emperor, it often contains other things, such as the Buddhist relics, the blood of the emperor, and the bones of monsters.


    But I didn''t notice the Yin Qi. On the contrary, I felt the threat clearly on the fake in the afternoon.


    "Why is it empty here?" The T-shirt man asked, pointing to the fox''s eye socket.


    "The eyes of silver fox are empty." Chiba looks puzzled.


    "No, there should be two eyes here." T-shirt man said.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it three times, with no eyes." Said Chiba curiously.


    I guess: "we saw a fox in Osaka that turned into a young man in white, and another fox that turned into a girl tonight. Are they the eyes of the silver fox?"


    So, the fox I saw at the ceremony in the evening should be the girl. She attached the fake to make me think it was a shade. At that time, she saw the Bodhisattva talisman that I gave to boss Guan Dongzhu, and then quietly uncovered it, put it here, and then tried to trick us. It''s just that I can''t figure out why she did it. Isn''t it good for her?I told my guess to T-shirt man, who said, "maybe she wants us to help Miss Chiba?"


    "That is to say, the young man in white is helping the tyranny outside. The girl wants him to turn around, but she can''t do it with her strength. So she plans such a scene to lead us here." I analyzed: "but the boy in white is far away in Osaka. Shall we go back? Maybe Shankou group is looking for us in the city. "


    "Jiulin, who do you think destroyed the seal?" T-shirt man asked.


    "Did the boy do it!" I suddenly realized, "you mean, he will come here again?"


    T-shirt man nods.


    Chiba listened to me in a fog. I told her about what happened in Osaka and what was teased by the fox tonight. She covered her mouth in surprise: "are they the incarnations of the fox immortal?"


    "It seems so." I said to Chiba, "to be honest, my job is to accept these shady things."


    "Yin, what is that?" Asked Chiba.


    I explained the origin of Yin to her. After hearing this, Chiba said, "it''s very good. Please ask Mr. Zhang to ask for the help of the shrine. I will tell the grand God about the reward."


    "The price is not low when we come out!" I said with a smile.


    Chiba frowned and said solemnly, "there is not much savings in the shrine. I hope Mr. Zhang''s price is more reasonable..."


    I can''t bear to tell her the rules of this line. I have to settle the matter.


    After all, this thing belongs to the existence of national treasure level, let alone Chiba can''t be the master, and the big God of the shrine probably won''t agree with it?


    I took a look at the T-shirt man and asked for his advice. He said lightly, "this is entrusted to us."


    If I think about it, I will treat it as a good thing and maintain the relations between the two countries.


    "Great!" "Thank you, Mr. Zhang and Mr


    At this time, Yin Xinyue called and asked why we haven''t returned yet? I found that it was eleven o''clock, so I left with Chiba first.

 Chapter 516

    After returning to the hotel, I told Yin Xinyue about accepting the entrustment. She said happily, "it''s so fun to help the shrine catch monsters! It''s much more interesting than just sightseeing. "


    I asked her where was Pockmarked Li? Yin Xinyue said that just now, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue were trapped in the stairs for too long, and their spirits were a little unbearable. They went back to the house to have a rest.


    At present, the enemy''s situation is unknown, and I can''t prepare for it, so I''m going to investigate the shrine in the morning.


    Early the next morning, we were about to leave, but Pockmarked Li was unwilling to go. He was lying on the bed with his quilt and said, "I won''t go this time even if I pay more money. I don''t want to meet that kind of thing again!"


    "Look at your advice!" I threatened to shake out the matter that he touched miss''s ass, so Pockmarked Li reluctantly got out of bed.


    Ruxue is also hesitating. I gave her the ghost sealing bag that T-shirt man used last night, saying that it can protect herself. She believed it, so she put it on her.


    After breakfast, we arrived at the Daohe shrine at nine o''clock. We thought it was early, but there were many tourists here. Many people lined up to pray for the Daohe statue and write their wishes on a small board.


    Yin said he wanted to write a wish. I said, "there are so many people. Let''s do business first, and pray when there is no one in the evening."


    We looked around and were stopped by a man in a wizard''s costume, who chirped a lot of Japanese. Xiao Gao talked to him and said to us, "this is Mr. Pu Dao, the great God of the shrine. He said that tourists are not allowed to come here."


    "You tell him that we are not tourists, but guests invited by Miss Chiba!" I said.


    Xiaogao translates to PuDao. PuDao is skeptical. At this time, Qianye, who is carrying a bucket of water, comes over and quickly puts down the bucket and PuDao to explain the situation. Pu Dao''s attitude changed greatly. He warmly welcomed us, but he had something to deal with, so he asked Chiba to take us around.


    Yin crescent pulled my sleeve, pointed to Chiba and said, "this is the legendary witch? As expected, the temperament is different. "


    "Thank you!" Chiba smiled.


    "Do you speak Chinese?" Yin Xinyue is surprised.


    "The study of Chinese characters." Said Chiba.


    "Miss Chiba, she is very beautiful," said Pockmarked Li with a smile I was glared at like snow.


    When entering the shrine, I found that a stone carved lantern in the corner was damaged, and the tourists may not see anything, but I and T-shirt man noticed that the stone lantern was different from other stone lanterns. I noticed that there was a rosefinch carved on it. I rubbed a little ash from the broken section and smelled it, obviously mixed with a hint of Yin Qi!


    The stone lantern may be mixed with cemetery soil to construct the Fengshui layout of the whole shrine. The fengshui of the building does not mean that it is only good to use the masculine things. Sometimes there are some feminine materials. The masculine and the feminine are combined to make the Fengshui flow.


    "If I am not wrong, there are stone lanterns like this in the four corners of the shrine. They are carved with Chinese green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu gods." I said.


    Chiba nodded admiringly: "Mr. Zhang''s eyesight is really good, such a stone lantern does exist, but these days it has been destroyed by people inexplicably..."


    "Miss, how can you talk like the Japanese on TV?" If snow sneers, she is a little hostile to Chiba, may be resentment Pockmarked Li has been peeking at her.


    "Japanese devil? Is it a monster? " Chiba looks puzzled. He grew up in a shrine and probably couldn''t watch TV.


    I turned the subject aside and asked her to show us other places.


    On the way, Xiao Gao corrected the Chinese grammar of Chiba. Although Chiba always talks strangely, she is very smart and can speak Chinese normally soon.


    Behind the shrine is a piece of farmland, where people grow vegetables and eat. There are many tombs in the distance, one by one, covered with green grass. I said to Yin Xinyue, "I will test you. Is it better to put the grave in front of the building or behind?"


    "The back. The front is ugly." Yin crescent frowned and said.


    "Wrong, the grave should be in front! In geomancy, it''s said that "it''s better to pile up in front of the house than to ask the ghost behind the house to push". It''s a big taboo to put the grave behind the house. " I explained.


    Chiba blinked and said, "Mr. Zhang, we Japanese don''t pay attention to geomancy, but it doesn''t seem to have any influence. I''m sorry to offend you, so geomancy is nonsense."


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter?" I sneered, and then told her, first of all, the shrine is full of Yang, and evil spirits dare not come in easily; secondly, most of the people in the shrine are unmarried for life, and can not see the impact; finally, the Fengshui pattern of the shrine is highly recommended and very strict, but now that only four stone lanterns are destroyed, it will start to haunt immediately, let alone later?


    Chiba suddenly realized, "is there any way to solve it?"


    "Who are the people buried in these graves?" I asked.


    "They are all loyal servants of the God of rice and lotus. They must have been Buddhas for a long time." Chiba pointed to the grave mountain in front of him and said, "but there are many warriors who died in battle in this mountain. According to your opinion, Fengshui is not good, is it?"The mountain is full of bamboo, filled with a white fog, there is really a strong Yin.


    "I''ll mend the Fengshui pattern in the evening. It should not be haunted any more." I said.


    "Thank you." Chiba nodded gratefully.


    The T-shirt man, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly asks, "who built this shrine?"


    Chiba replied, "it is said that it was built by the great yin-yang master, Abe Taiqing."


    "Abe''s grandson?" The T-shirt man frowned.


    "Exactly." Chiba nodded.


    I turned on my mobile phone to check. In the ancient period of Ping''an capital in Japan, yin-yang division was a very remarkable profession, and Abe Qingming was the yin-yang division used by the emperor, who was specially responsible for Fengshui and sacrifice in the imperial palace.


    As the grandson of an beiqingming, an beitaiqing should inherit the position of Yin-Yang teacher.


    I thought to myself, is this shrine related to the fox demon jade algae that was sealed?


    At this time, there was a commotion in the shrine. A witch came and said something to Chiba. I asked her what happened. She said that two tourists fainted.


    Here we are. Let''s go and have a look. The two tourists lie in a quiet place, one male and one female, like a couple. PuDao is also there. I am calling for an ambulance. I feel something wrong when I see the couple''s face.


    The T-shirt man went to turn their eyelids over and said to me, "I''ve been sucked in the Yang..."


    "Can you save them?" Asked Chiba.


    I told her that there was no danger to the couple''s lives and that it would be nice to lie in bed for a few days.


    In the daytime, there are no ghosts, only the demons can absorb their masculinity, probably one of the two foxes.


    As soon as I saw that everyone was here, I suddenly frowned: "no, we may have been caught in the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! The other side is running for the fox statue. "


    Pu Dao was shocked and immediately ran to the warehouse for inspection, followed by others.


    When we arrived, PuDao had opened the cupboard, which was empty. He shouted loudly. The T-shirt man suddenly reached into the cupboard and pulled out the well preserved box.


    This juggling scene shocked Chiba and PuDao. T-shirt man said, "it''s a blind trick."


    PuDao is not at ease. He needs to open it for confirmation. When the fox statue is taken out, Xiaogao suddenly grabs it from him and runs away!

 Chapter 517

    This scene happened so suddenly that Pockmarked Li was hit and almost fell down.


    Little Gao didn''t know what was going on. He grabbed the fox statue and pulled out the warehouse all the way!


    It''s not too late. We rushed out. Pu Island shouted for help. Many priests and witches rushed out of the hall to stop Xiao Gao. But now Xiaogao is just like the evil lady in the custom hall. She is so powerful that she runs into several priests one after another with her shoulders and runs towards the courtyard.


    I asked T-shirt man to cover up the small high. Xiao Gao''s hands protect the fox statue, his eyes are red, and he grins at us fiercely.


    I picked up the Sirius whip and whipped away. Xiao Gao ran around the stone lantern all the time. He almost got it several times, but at last the whip was wrapped around the stone lantern! He is as flexible as a loach. In addition, there are rockeries and trees in the courtyard. We can''t catch him.


    At this time, Chiba came and shouted, "don''t chase him. The real fox guard has been taken out of the shrine."


    "What do you say?"


    I took a look at Xiao Gao, who was hiding behind the rockery, as if waiting for us to catch up.


    I bit the tip of my tongue. The pain made me wake up. Once again, what fox statue Xiaogao held in his hand was a stone.


    When he snatched it from PuDao, it should be true. After going out, someone picked him up and quickly transferred the fox statue to the bag. We were fooled around by Xiao Gao, so that the real murderer had time to take the fox statue to escape.


    I exchanged eyes with T-shirt man, and hurriedly chased down the mountain. A van stopped at the side of the road, showing the bald uncle I met in the custom hall from the window. He smiled at us and drove away.


    I can''t believe he stole the fox statue under our eyes in broad daylight.


    Chiba ran down the mountain road and saw the car going away. He was so worried that he shouted: "are you two idiots? This can run! What can I do? " She squatted down and held her head in chagrin.


    I suddenly noticed that the way she spoke was not very similar to Chiba, and Chiba''s Chinese was not so fluent.


    T-shirt man also found out, pull out Han sword and point to her throat, spit out a line of words coldly: "who are you?"


    Chiba startled, and suddenly a big fluffy tail sprang up behind her, raising her hands.


    At this time, the real Chiba and Yin Xinyue came down the mountain path and were shocked by the scene in front of them. The fake Chiba changed slowly in everyone''s sight. It turned out that it was our little fox who teased us last night.


    "Tell us what happened!" T-shirt man said.


    The little fox lowered his ears and said, "Oh!"


    When we got back to the shrine, Xiao Gao had been caught. Several divine officials pressed him. He froze and bit at random. I took out a Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and pasted it on him. Then I stopped.


    The T-shirt man unscrewed Xiaogao''s kettle and sniffed it. He was poisoned like the lady of the custom hall. The fox spit in it and controlled his mind. Maybe we buried the foreshadowing before we came to the shrine.


    "What''s the relationship between the boy in white and you?" T-shirt man asked fox.


    The little fox swept the people around him. He looked a little afraid and refused to open his mouth.


    I asked Chiba, "can we find a secluded room so that we can examine her?"


    Chiba nodded, "I''ll take you."


    Later, several of us escorted the little fox to an empty room, while Gao stayed for PU Dao to take care of him. After entering the room, the little fox jumped and scolded: "it''s really a kind heart. I help you many times, and you still treat me as a villain?"


    "Help? Last night that was called help, too? " I asked in reply.


    The little fox held his hands and hummed, "that''s just to test your ability. I didn''t hurt you."


    "Little fox, you still have the face to say this, I nearly collapsed last night!" As soon as Pockmarked Li thought of last night''s incident, he was angry.


    Ruxue kept staring at me and asked me in a low voice: "brother in law, is she really a monster?"


    When the little fox heard this, he grinned his sharp teeth. He was so scared that he hugged Pockmarked Li''s arm tightly. The little fox said to himself, "my name is Wei Yu, and the young man in white is Ya Yu. We are all the bodyguards of adults before yuzao."


    "Aren''t you very old?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "It''s not We sleep most of the time. "


    What Wei Yu said next surprised everyone. He and the young man in white are monsters refined by his soul in front of yuzao. They are equal to the separation in front of yuzao, but their magic power is limited. They are only proficient in some illusions and enchantments.


    When Yu Zao, the fox demon, was killed by an beiqingming, they were also sealed in two glass beads and made into two eyes of the silver fox''s guard. They are enshrined here. They are actually seals!


    With the passage of time, the power of the seal gradually declined, and they ran out. Yayu saw that this era has not been as powerful as Abe Qingming, so he wanted to revive yuzao. So I got in touch with a businessman named Tanaka. The geomancy of the shrine was destroyed by people in the field. It''s his duty to steal the fox statue.Compared with Yayu''s character, Weiyu is much kinder. She knows that yuzao has been sealed for more than a thousand years. She is very angry. Once it is released, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! But she can''t stop Yayu by herself. She just found that we can draw that kind of symbol, so she led us from the hotel to the shrine and participated in the event.


    Finish saying these, tail jade suddenly kneels down to beg: "I can help you to stop tooth jade together, but I have a request, please don''t hurt him."


    "What''s the relationship between the fox statue and the seal in front of the jade algae?" I thought


    "It doesn''t matter!" Wei Yu shakes her head.


    "Then why did he steal it?" I wonder.


    Chiba explained at this time: "the silver fox royal guard is the treasure of the shrine. Once the stolen news is released, the impact will be very bad. Mr. Pu Dao will resign and probably the divine society will be acquired."


    "Acquired?" I asked.


    "The shrine also has property rights. It belongs to the government. If it''s not well run, it will change the person in charge." Said Chiba.


    According to this idea, the man who came out to buy the shrine must be the bald uncle. I asked Wei Yu, "why does Tanaka want the shrine?"


    "Maybe Yayu said to him, there are treasures and gold mines under the shrine. Tanaka is a bankrupt businessman." Said the tail jade.


    "How do you know so well?" I asked.


    "If it''s me, I''ll cheat him like this. We foxes are very deceiving!" She smiles smugly, revealing a pair of small tiger teeth. She and Yayu are like twins. They think in a similar way and grow up together. Nothing can be concealed from each other.


    "You look proud!" Li Ma Tsu Tucao, Yu Yu make complaints about him.


    "What is it really?" I asked, "is the seal in front of yuzao here?"


    Wei Yu nodded: "before yuzao, adults were sealed in the mountain behind the shrine!"

 Chapter 518

    "Do you know where the seal is?" I asked.


    "How do I know? I can only feel the evil spirit of adults in front of yuzao. It''s on the mountain." The tail jade spread out the hand to say.


    Yin crescent smiled curiously: "little fox, how do you speak Chinese so well? Are you not a Japanese fox? "


    "Yuzao''s former adults are Chinese, so we can speak Chinese, and I have escaped for ten years!" Said Wei Yu, pursing her lips.


    "I thought you just escaped!" I said in surprise.


    "Originally, we were locked in the silver fox Royal Guard. We managed to break through the seal, and then a meddlesome Chinese gentleman came to reinforce the seal. Later, when the silver fox royal guard was taken out for repair, we took the opportunity to seduce an expert and let him destroy the seal, so we could come out and play freely!" Wei Yu''s face is proud of her small head.


    "What did the man who reinforced the seal look like?" I asked.


    "Almost like you..."


    "What?" I was surprised.


    "You are really very annoying! I don''t know what it looks like. I was locked in it. " Said Wei Yu.


    Next time I see grandpa again, I have to ask him about it.


    Wei Yu yawns. She is a Yin thing. It won''t last long. If we want to exist for a long time, we need to absorb Yin Qi like Yayu, so it becomes a crystal clear glass bead. I put it in my pocket and keep it first.


    Chiba frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhang, this bead..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just keeping it for the time being. I''ll give it back to you when it''s over." I said.


    When we left the room, Pu Dao came and said that Xiao Gao was awake. He was going to call the police. I told him not to call the police. Once the police blocked this place, we would not be able to move freely. If we didn''t do well, we would be taken to record the confession. Xiao Gao would be arrested as a suspect.


    In the absence of Xiaogao, Chiba acted as a temporary translator. PuDao thought it was reasonable and agreed not to call the police. However, he hoped that we could catch up with Yinhu as soon as possible.


    It''s a little difficult. I can''t say too much, just do my best!


    It''s silly for Mancheng to go to find this. We are not detectives. I think we should simply respond to all changes with no change. When Yayu comes here, as long as we catch him, Yinhu Yushou will find it.


    T-shirt man and I are going to go to the mountain to have a look. Pockmarked Li was just hit by Xiaogao. She has a sore back. She doesn''t want to go. Ruxue stays with him. My name is Yin Xinyue. She has to stay together.


    So, I, Yin Xinyue, T-shirt man and Chiba went to the back mountain together.


    This is a small mountain, and the road is not very steep. The bamboo forest is quiet and dense, like a miasma. Yin Xinyue holds my arm tightly, seems to be a little afraid.


    T-shirt man grabs a handful of soil from the ground and observes it for a moment. After a moment of silence, he says, "many people have died here..."


    "War! Those Japanese samurai are fighting for territory every day. They are fighting in big places as if human beings could live for a long time. " The voice came from my arms. It was Wei Yu talking.


    T-shirt man recites the mantra, and Xiao Lin comes out of his arms and leads the way gently. Not long ago, we saw a stone statue, which is too old to recognize.


    When Xiao Lin passed the stone statue, he suddenly shook it, as if the TV picture was shaking. I immediately understood that this stone statue is part of the seal array, so it can be seen that the seal array is very large, almost covering the whole mountain!


    "The power of the seal is weak." I said that Xiao Lin is a spirit. If the seal array is strong enough, it should not enter.


    T-shirt man nodded.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you repair it?" Chiba asked


    "I''m afraid that the original seal will be destroyed, and then it will be sealed again. Of course, the moment when the seal is removed is the most dangerous. I can''t make yuzao run out ahead of time..." I said.


    T-shirt man suddenly pointed at my arms, and I reflected that he was a little wary of Wei Yu. He was afraid that the two foxes should match the inside and the outside. He started when we lifted the seal.


    This situation can not be ignored. Once the fox demon jade algae is released, the consequences are unimaginable, then we will become sinners.


    "We have to go down the mountain to prepare something. We''ll come back later." I said. When


    returned to the shrine, I asked Li Mazi to buy some things. In the tail jade, we could hear our conversation. I said something at random, and I played several words on my mobile phone. I asked Li pock to get me a bag of lime, a bag of jade dust, a bag of lead powder, a few black sacks, nails, shovel and a cock of blood.


    "Brother, you need more and more technology. This is Japan. Where can I get it?" she said with a wry smile


    Chiba glanced and said, "these Kyoto are all available. I can accompany you."


    As soon as I heard that Chiba was going to accompany him, Pockmarked Li was very happy. Ruxue immediately stood up and said, "thank you, no need. My husband can do anything, right?"


    "OK, I''ll find a way," said Pockmarked Li awkwardly"You''d better not wait until it''s dark. This time it''s different." I gave an admonition.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Speaking, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue left first. Because of the language barrier, they took Gao with them. I, Yin Xinyue and T-shirt man also left for dinner. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Pockmarked Li, Ruxue and Xiaogao came to us and found everything. Pockmarked Li said, "brother, I can''t find jade chips, so I''ll buy ready-made jade and grind it into powder. You don''t know how hard it is to buy jade in Japan. It costs a lot of money."


    I checked it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll reimburse you later."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked, how much can we make this time?"


    "I can''t thank you anyway." I''m perfunctory. If I know I can''t earn much money, Pockmarked Li may have to give up.


    I asked Xiao Gao to accompany Yin Xinyue and Ruxue to go shopping first. In the afternoon, they are all coolie jobs. There is nothing good to see. But we went to the shrine to find Chiba. If snow was not there, Pockmarked Li became active and joked with Chiba. Chiba was just polite.


    I pulled Pockmarked Li and said, "would you mind your image? They are witches in practice. Do you think they have ever talked about their boyfriends? Isn''t that a curse


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl can live like a nun." Pockmarked Li shook his head and sighed.


    "I really despise you!" I cried and laughed.


    Four of us went up the mountain, T-shirt man went to remove the seal alone, I and Pockmarked Li re sealed, both sides at the same time, so it would be safer.


    If it''s just a ghost, maybe it can be done by making a small formation, but to seal it is a fox demon who has been practicing for thousands of years, we must make this scale very large.


    I used lime to draw the shape of a six pointed star, and Li Mazi began to dig the ditch. The whole process took nearly two hours, and soon the mountain was dark. Then we scattered the jade chips in the ditch, covered it with lead powder, and poured Rooster blood on it.


    Jade itself is the thing with strong Yang, but its attribute is relatively mild. My grandfather said that if seal evil uses the thing with strong Yang, the evil underneath will resist fiercely, and soon the seal will be broken and incomplete.


    The seal of Abe Qingming is very gentle, so it can last for thousands of years. It seems that some of the reasons are universal.


    After finishing the outer ring, we went to the core of the seal, where there was a huge pine tree, almost all around the empty space. The T-shirt man stood under the tree and said that he had been waiting for us for half a day.


    "This is the eye of array. I haven''t opened it yet!" He said.


    "Take the last step." I said, suddenly I felt tired. When it was dark, the whole person fell down.

 Chapter 519

    I was pinched by Pockmarked Li several times, and then I woke up. It was already dark, and I only heard Wei Yu saying wrongly, "isn''t this my fault? He''s going to put me on him. "


    "What''s going on?" I was holding my head, dizzy, as if my body had been hollowed out.


    "She''s been sucking your Yang." T-shirt man said.


    "What?" I am shocked and pale: "you stinking fox who will repay you with kindness!"


    "What kind of kindness, what kind of kindness do you have to me? What kind of hatred do I have to you?" said Wei Yu? You people want to eat, I want to breathe Yang, very normal! I just inhaled a little Yang and you collapsed. Who do you blame for your poor health? "


    The little fox is smart, but I can''t tell her. It makes my teeth itch with anger. The T-shirt man said: "it''s too dangerous. It hasn''t been tamed. Don''t take it with you for a while."


    "What, it''s not polite for a girl to say that." Wei Yu, with her hands akimbo, jumped out of my pocket in a puff.


    I got up and sighed, "go ahead and fix the seal!"


    There must be something hidden in the pine tree to hold the eye of array, but we can''t get into the tree hole. Then I thought of Wei Yu and said to her, "Miss Wei Yu, please."


    "What''s the good for me?" she said triumphantly


    "I''ll buy you delicious food later." I tried to cajole her.


    "Cut, I''m not rare! I want new clothes! "


    "Good!"


    The tail jade turned into a fox and went into the tree hole. Soon, it ran out again and turned into a human. While patting off the fallen leaves, it said, "there is a rusty samurai sword and a samurai armor in it."


    I guess it''s something that has killed many people. It''s very evil, so it can stop the seal formation.


    We don''t have something of equal weight to replace at the moment, so I discussed with T-shirt man and asked him to keep it. T-shirt man agreed.


    We are going to activate the new seal array. At this time, the sound of the police flute came from the bottom of the mountain. It rang through the night sky. Chiba ran to have a look and said, "no, there are a lot of police coming to the shrine."


    I was stunned and said, "didn''t you tell PuDao not to call the police?"


    It''s getting a bit troublesome. I''m going to activate the big formation first, so I put on gloves to catch some black snakes and nail them on this pine tree, let their blood seep into the soil and recite the mantra.


    Just after reading, a group of people rushed up the mountain with flashlights. Pu Dao led a group of police to point at us, in a very unfriendly tone. The tail jade was frightened by this scene, and immediately turned into beads and returned to my pocket.


    The police took out their guns and shouted loudly. Chiba tried to explain it in Japanese and was dragged aside by PuDao.


    "What did they say?" I asked.


    "They say that you are the accomplice of the silver fox''s Royal Guard, so you are not allowed to move..."


    Chiba didn''t finish speaking, and was scolded by PuDao. Maybe she was told to shut up.


    I have a buzz in my head. Pu Dao is absolving us, or he has no purpose from the beginning!


    But we''re just Chinese tourists, and we don''t know the language. We can''t communicate at all. We can only let the police wear handcuffs. I feel a chill in my heart, and I''ll probably go to jail!


    Pockmarked Li pleaded in tears, one at a time, hoping that the other side would understand him.


    Another look at T-shirt man. His eight sided sword was confiscated as a weapon. He was indifferent and faced with a group of ordinary people. He was also a policeman. Even he didn''t withdraw.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll find a way to save you." Cried Chiba.


    I asked quietly, "Wei Yu, can you help us?"


    "I can!" "Tail jade shows fox head to say:" what consequence however you undertake yourself


    "Forget it!" I said repeatedly, she was not happy to hum, not to speak. After all, she is a monster with extreme means. In case of any trouble, she can''t really jump into the Yellow River.


    We were led down the mountain by the police. There were several police cars parked there. I thought it was really over. Suddenly, there was a gunshot. Many people bent down in fear. A young policeman with a gun in both hands pointed in a direction with trembling hands. The officer ran to scold him. The young policeman apologized.


    In my eyes, this scene is like a Japanese drama without subtitles. However, I soon understood what happened. A warrior in a remnant armor and no head came slowly from behind the commander. Many people saw it and shouted loudly.


    The officer looked back and stared straight. The samurai held up his sword and chopped it at him. The officer was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    Thumping a few shots, the bullet penetrated the body of the warrior''s enemy soul, like a reflection in the water, just shaking a few times.


    Looking around, I found that there was a thick fog in the shrine. In the fog, there were some shadowy figures, some of them were ancient ghosts, some of them were modern. They scared the gods, witches and police to shout.


    At that time, the scene was in chaos. I found that the Japanese were so afraid of ghosts. Maybe they believed in this, right? The police fired indiscriminately, and the magistrates and witches hid in the house.I was staring at it. Suddenly I heard a click. My handcuffs were opened. Looking down, Wei Yu held the key in his hand and blinked at me: "how can I thank you?"


    "Where''s the key from?" I asked.


    "Take the leaves! Nonsense, of course, it''s a steal! "


    She also untied the handcuffs for T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li. When the three of us were free, we retreated to a safe place. The bullets were flying around at the scene. We didn''t want to be hurt by accident.


    Someone touched me from behind. It was Chiba. She said, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Pu Dao is gone!"


    "He must have gone to the mountain to destroy our seal!"


    I have now figured out that PuDao is also their partner. If he didn''t insist on opening the box in the morning, Yayu would not be able to do it. At that time, all of us didn''t suspect him.


    We will rush to the mountain immediately, and we will be able to prove our innocence by seizing PuDao.


    As soon as I came to the mountain path, I saw countless ghosts walking on the mountain. The number is amazing. I can''t help but think of a word - hundred ghosts at night.


    "My mother!" Pockmarked Li was scared to hide behind a tree: "I''m not going. I''m not going. I can''t help you anyway. I''ll wait for you here."


    I was just about to scold him. After Pockmarked Li''s death, there appeared a ghost with hair, just like chaste. I smiled and said, "look what''s behind you."


    When Pockmarked Li looked back, he screamed and ran to hide behind me.


    At this time, countless spirits were attracted by the breath of the living people. They came to us and stretched out their hands to catch us. Chiba sealed his hands and shouted, "the evil spirits are gone!"


    Probably because of heredity, she still has a little magic power, which dispels some weak spirits.


    I took out the scourge of Sirius, recited the pithy formula, and danced the whip like a snake. Everywhere I went, the spirits turned into smoke, which surprised Chiba.


    The level of these enemies is not high, and they are all settled without T-shirt man''s help. I made a way in the enemy''s heap and told them to go quickly. I didn''t guard against killing a warrior''s ghost from behind. When I looked back, Leng Sen''s swords had been chopped towards my head, and my heart was cold.


    "Kneel down!" "T-shirt man is holding a Jue, shrill way.


    I saw the samurai kneeling in front of me like being pinned down by Mount Tai, gritting his teeth and supporting the ground with a samurai knife. I noticed that his intestines were bloody exposed outside. It might have been by caesarean section. The ghost of suicide was very angry.


    T-shirt man pulls out his sword, flicks it gently, and the warrior''s head is cut off, and suddenly it''s gone.

 Chapter 520

    Although these ghosts are not enough to fear, they are a little too many. Our speed of advancement is too slow!


    I think all the enemies in Kyoto are concentrated here, and there are many Samurai enemies in it. Japan is less than a province of China, but in history, there are wars. And these Samurai died to save face. They cut their bellies when they were defeated. As a result, the mountain was full of ghosts.


    "Li Mazi said:" little brother, how come all of a sudden there are so many ghosts running out


    I remember that the book mentioned that the killing stone can absorb the spirit body, so I told him: "it must be attracted by the killing stone. The killing stone is still very weak now. It needs to absorb the ghosts continuously to reshape the body before yuzao."


    "Then we should find it quickly, or it will be late," Chiba said


    T-shirt man frowns, holds the sword in his hand and is ready to bleed. I guess he has to use some more tricks. It''s not impossible to forcibly kill a blood path, but I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    I stopped him: "I have a way, that is, we have to eat some bitterness."


    "It doesn''t matter to suffer, as long as there is no danger." This sentence of Pockmarked Li fully exposed his nature of counselling.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger at all. I promise these ghosts will turn a blind eye to us." I said to Wei Yu, "please take away our Yang Qi. Don''t overdo it, as long as you don''t feel it by the enemy."


    "Powerful!" "Brother Zhangjia, your head is getting more and more smart. You can think of this way."


    Wei Yu is sitting on a tree, stupefied, listening to me, immediately came to the spirit, licked his lips and said: "then I''m not polite!"


    She jumped down and began to inhale our Yang Qi. A wisp of warm gas floated out of us and was sucked into my mouth by the tail jade. Then I suddenly felt a little dizzy and said, "OK, then I will faint."


    "Thank you for your hospitality!" Wei Yu clapped her stomach


    All four of us were so dazed that the spirits around us turned a blind eye to us. I said, "let''s go!"


    It''s really strange to walk in the procession of the ghosts. Many of them are still dead. Some of them have no head, are crushed out of their intestines by the car, and their bodies are split into two parts from the middle. Their eyes are empty and they gather in one direction like walking corpses.


    Pockmarked Li tightly grasped my arm and Chiba hugged my shoulder. We dare not talk, afraid to disturb them. I don''t want to experience this kind of thing again in my life!


    When we came to the place of seal, we found that the seal had been cut off, and the ghost went into it continuously from the gap.


    It''s a bit tricky. We don''t have any materials to repair the seal, so we have to move on.


    When I came to the place where the array eyes are, I heard the sound of a thumping. I saw a man with an axe trying to cut down the pine tree. He was bloody, probably pouring crow blood, snake blood and so on, so that the enemy could not feel his Yang.


    From the back of that man, it''s PuDao!


    Chiba stopped him, and PuDao turned to see us, very surprised.


    Fortunately, the pine tree has not been cut off, and the ghost is waiting around to be absorbed by the killing stone. It''s piled up. Looking at the vast expanse, it''s very penetrating.


    I picked up the scourge of Sirius, and the T-shirt man pulled out his sword. I said to PuDao, "hurry up and catch it, or we will not be rude!"


    PuDao bit his teeth, left his axe, grabbed a bag on the ground and ran. We ran after it quickly. I''m going to deal with him with the scourge of Sirius, and I''m stopped by the T-shirt man. There are ghosts around me. In case we disturb them, we''ll be swallowed by ghosts.


    T-shirt man throws out a few thousand paper cranes and chases PuDao. We run after the thousand paper cranes. When PuDao runs out of the ghost heap, I shake the Sirius whip around his ankle, and PuDao screams, and the bag falls to the ground.


    I rushed to him, put a whip around his neck, drank and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    He speaks Japanese, and I can''t understand him. Fortunately, Chiba came here. I asked her to translate. Chiba stammered, "he''s calling you nosy."


    Chiba talked with him. At first, posima was excited, then he was upset and beat the ground desperately.


    The T-shirt man picked up the bag and opened it to see that it was actually the silver fox guard.


    "Wei Yu, didn''t you say it has nothing to do with seal?" I asked.


    "I don''t know!" "The tail jade comes out from behind me:" this thing is not made by me


    This thing is obviously the key to release yuzao. The T-shirt man is going to put it back in the bag. Suddenly he pulls out his sword and stabs it in the air. A young man in white follows him and steps back with his injured arm.


    "It''s all you who broke my good!" He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yayu, you finally show up!" Wei Yu clapped happily.


    "Why do you want to help these humans and revive the adults before yuzao, is not our mission all the time?" Yayu scolded angrily.


    "We don''t have such a mission at all. If adults before yuzao revive, the whole of Kyoto, no, the whole of Japan will suffer...""I don''t care about human life and death! You traitor! "


    After that, Yayu bared his teeth and rushed to Tailyu. They showed sharp teeth, sharp claws and big tail. They fought in the open space. You came and I went very gorgeous, but they also made people sweat.


    I was ready to help, but was stopped by T-shirt man: "we have to send these ghosts away. They are too dangerous to gather here."


    "But how?" I asked.


    T-shirt man picked up the fox statue. He bit his fingertips and dropped blood on it. The blood actually flowed into the fox''s mouth and was sucked in.


    I''m shocked. There must be something famous about this thing.


    "I guess the bones in front of yuzao are sealed here, so we can summon so many enemies!" T-shirt man said.


    "It makes sense." I nodded.


    It''s like a powerful magnet. We have to isolate it. In other words, it''s a seal.


    Wei Yu gradually gained the upper hand. At first, the two had the same strength, but Wei Yu had just absorbed a lot of Yang Qi and scratched several bloodstains on ya Yu''s body and face. Ya Yu retreated to one side and bit his teeth angrily.


    Yayu roars and rushes towards the eye of the array, tearing up the enemies and eating them into his stomach.


    "No, that fox is absorbing the enemy!" I cried.


    In a twinkling, Yayu absorbed dozens of enemies. His body was full of Yin Qi, and his eyes became extremely fierce. Tailyu cried out in amazement, "Yayu, don''t do this!"


    "Die all of you!" Yayu roars and rushes towards us. Tailyu tries to stop him, but he is hit by a claw. His small body comes from my side and crashes into a tree.


    Then Yayu rushed to the defenseless Chiba and scared her face white. I threw a whip at her and she caught her hand. Although her hand was burning and smoking, she caught me and dragged me.


    T-shirt man rushed over and stabbed him with a sword. Suddenly, he turned into a giant fox. He took a picture of T-shirt man with one claw, and the dust was flying for a moment.


    The figure of the T-shirt man was photographed in an instant. I was shocked. Did he die?


    "Evil animal, suffer death!"


    The T-shirt man had a big drink, and the giant fox disappeared. It was just a mirage. He stabbed it with a sword. Yayu was afraid of the Han sword and kept dodging. Then the surrounding turned into a raging fire.


    Of course, it''s a mirage again. The T-shirt man is not moved, and continues to attack.


    Yayu''s ability is only magic. Once he is seen through, he is a bit embarrassed. He can''t stop the sword edge of the T-shirt man at all.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came out of the back of the tree. I didn''t know where to hide just now. I didn''t come sooner or later, but I just ran out now.


    Yayu smelled the smell of the living man, and suddenly rushed to hold Pockmarked Li to bite his throat. Pockmarked Li pushed hard with his hands, fell to the ground and shouted. Yayu had a lot of strength, and Pockmarked Li could not stand it.


    "Dying!" T-shirt man tossed the eight sided Han sword, and the sword flew past, straight into Yayu''s chest.


    "No!" Tail Jade''s cry echoed in the woods.

 Chapter 521

    Yayu looked at the sword that had been inserted into his chest, and with an unbelievable expression, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Tail jade shouted and rushed to him, holding him in his arms, sobbing.


    The tooth jade shrinks into a bead. The tail jade looks at the T-shirt man fiercely, revealing a sharp tooth: "I will kill you!"


    The tail jade pounced quickly, the T-shirt man used two fingers to draw quickly in the mid air. At the forehead of the tail jade, the tail jade gave out a scream and also shrunk into a bead.


    "Scared to death." Pockmarked Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat up.


    "Where did you just run?" I asked.


    "You swish and run. There are ghosts everywhere. I dare not shout. I found you in half a day." Pockmarked Li was aggrieved and pinched the glass beads on the ground: "how much is this thing worth?"


    "Give it to me!" T-shirt man reaches out.


    Pockmarked Li reluctantly handed over the beads.


    "Did you really kill that fox?" I asked.


    "No, this fox is transformed by the soul before yuzao. It''s not so easy to die. Maybe it will sleep for a while." T-shirt man light said.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The beads made of the tail jade were dangling in his palm, shouting.


    T-shirt man is not moved. He puts two beads into the hollow eyes of the fox statue. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. In the moment when I put them in, a silver light passes over the statue, just like the fox has survived.


    "Let''s seal it up." T-shirt man said.


    "All right!"


    I asked Li Mazi to take me to PuDao, and a group of people went down the mountain. The spirits in the mountain were attracted and followed one after another, but they walked unsteadily, not fast.


    On the way, I said to the T-shirt man, "on the first day of the new year, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Well?"


    "I want to take this fox." I said.


    T-shirt man said: "although her nature is not bad, but after all, it''s a demon, it''s a sideshow, let alone a man''s masculinity."


    I pondered, thought that or forget it!


    But the T-shirt man then said, "if you really want it, I''ll take it for you, but I have to take it back to the lost way to practice her wild nature. It may take a while."


    When Wei Yu heard this, he swore, "Stinky Taoist, I will kill you when I come out!"


    I wry smile, although this fox is lovely, but really wild untamed.


    I have always envied T-shirt man for having a track boy servant. I wanted to have a fierce little demon as a attendant for a long time, but I couldn''t be wishful thinking about it, so I asked Wei Yu, "do you want to go to China for a while?"


    "China..." She said, after all, it was her hometown: "what did you do to Yayu?"


    "He''s locked up and will sleep for more than ten years." T-shirt man said.


    I told her, "you have to think about it. Once we seal the fox statue later, you will stay in the box for decades."


    "Well, then I''ll go to China!" "But you have to breathe Yang for me," said Wei Yu


    "You think of beauty!"


    "Are you rich?"


    "Not too rich, but you still have meat."


    "Act, make up your mind, lie to me and I will kill you!"


    How wild it is!


    T-shirt man told me to write his name on the paper with his own blood later, and write the name of the tail jade on the reverse side. He made a method. Before sealing, he transferred the tail jade to the paper and took it away. Maybe he could keep it for a while, and then find a fox to make it.


    Chiba chased me from behind and said she asked the truth. It turned out that this PuDao, originally named Tanzhong, was the son of the bald uncle.


    When the bald uncle went bankrupt in business and owed a lot of usury, he asked his son to find a way, such as stealing some valuable things from the shrine to sell.


    The conversation between the two was probably heard by Yayu. Yayu made a deal with them. As long as he helped him release the adults in front of yuzao, it was easy for them to make money with the strength of the adults in front of yuzao.


    The father and son who didn''t want to die began to make trouble in secret. First, they destroyed the fengshui of the shrine, then stole the silver fox''s guard, and finally destroyed the seal. Unexpectedly, they finally fell short and fell short.


    Suspected of stealing national treasure, this charge will be enough for PuDao to lose his job, and maybe to go to jail.


    Chiba said that Pu Dao begged us not to give up uncle balding anyway. He wanted to bear the charges alone, not involving his father.


    I thought Pu Dao was also a filial son! In order to make my father rise again, this kind of thing can be done, but we almost got stuck in prison. I don''t care for him at all. I plan to tell the police about his stealing the national treasure.


    Back to the shrine, the police saw us coming back and pointed guns at us, but they saw the fox statue in our hands, and Behind us on the mountain slowly moved over the enemy troops, all surprised.


    Chiba quickly explained to them that we must seal the fox''s guard immediately, or the night trip of the hundred ghosts will have to be staged again!The police agreed doubtfully. Chiba stayed to negotiate with them and explained the matter of PuDao. The three of us took the key and went to the warehouse for sealing.


    There are ready-made paper and red rope in the warehouse. I wrote the name of myself and the tail jade on it according to the T-shirt man''s words, and handed it to him. When the T-shirt man transferred the tail jade, I used the red rope to weave a small seal array.


    The tail jade was smoothly transferred to the paper. We put the fox statue back in the box, sealed it, pasted several talismans, and then locked it back in the cabinet.


    When they came out, many police were looking up the mountain, only to see that the spirits had disappeared one after another, and the mountain was peaceful again, but still filled with a mist.


    It''s over at last. The police took Pu Island away. We were so tired. We went back to the hotel to have a rest. Yin Xinyue and Ruxue, who came back from shopping, knew that we had settled the matter. They were very upset. They said they missed a good play!


    The next day we brought something back to the shrine. There are two things. One is to repair the seal in front of yuzao, and the other is to slightly transform the fengshui of the shrine so that it will not be haunted at night. It''s all energy work. There''s nothing to say.


    Chiba thanked us very much and gave us some rewards. The total amount is about 100000 yuan. It seems that the shrine has no money.


    "PuDao was arrested. Who will be the great God in the future, will you?" I asked her.


    Chiba said with a smile, "of course, it is impossible. There has never been a precedent for a witch to be a great God."


    "This tradition is so unfriendly to women..." I said.


    "Women''s status in Japan is not high." Chiba smiled bitterly. I hope we can come back later.


    When she was about to leave, Ruxue found that Pockmarked Li was secretly looking for Chiba''s phone number, and the whole way back was raging. We couldn''t be quiet for a second because of the noise. It''s estimated that Pockmarked Li would reflect on his washboard when he went back.


    When I was waiting at the airport, I suddenly found an ancient woman in a colorful dress standing there and looking at me. She was dressed in front of yuzao, or I should call her fox demon Daji!


    "No, Daji is out!" I yelled, woke up from my dream, and Yin Yueyue, who was bowing his head and playing a hand tour of Yin Yang master, looked at me in surprise and asked, "you have a nightmare?"


    I looked in the direction of Daji just now. There was nothing. It was a dream indeed.


    I suddenly thought, what an innocent woman Daji is, just because she is so beautiful, she is to blame for the death of the Shang Dynasty. After running to Japan, she became a princess, and was regarded as a monster


    Since ancient times, history has been written by men, while women have no status at all and can only be used as male toys.


    Maybe Daji in history is not so hateful. She just wants to find a man who loves herself wholeheartedly!


    It''s a pity that a beauty is always in trouble, and a beauty is always in danger.

 Chapter 522

    During this period of time, two happy events happened around me. First of all, she gave birth to a daughter for Pockmarked Li in October. Pockmarked Li named her daughter Nianchu in memory of her death. Naturally, I became the uncle of Nianchu. The second thing is that after several months of running, master mouse finally got rid of the enemy''s pursuit and appeared in my shop in a big way. He stayed for a full half month before leaving.


    After the rat master left, my life became boring again. Yin Xinyue was busy working every day and didn''t have time to accompany me. Pockmarked Li was like an old eunuch waiting around for Ruxue 24 hours. For a while, I was alone.


    I can''t stand being in the shop for less than three days. I call the senior rat and ask where he is. I want to find him.


    "What can I do for you? I''m busy doing business and making money now. I don''t have time to play with you. " Said the rat master very roughly.


    Before he left, he told me that he had received a lot of business during the running time, and then he would go to help the employers solve the problems one by one. It seems that he was really busy. I want to say that if you are really busy, you can give me one or two businesses. Just in time, I have nothing to do to help you run errands.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Mr. mouse was overjoyed, as if he was afraid of my repentance. "There is a tea merchant named Lu Ming in Fujian, who came to me a few days ago! I''ll send you his contact information, thank you, grandson... "


    Then he hung up shamelessly and sent a text message.


    I look at the above address of Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and feel that I have been trapped. This old guy definitely gave me the farthest business. But I didn''t want to be picky anymore. I immediately called Lu Ming and asked if he needed any help now?


    Originally, Lu Ming''s attitude was very cold. After listening to my identity, he made a 360 degree turn. He said that he needed help and asked when he would come to pick me up in person.


    His attitude towards me is more than that of his own father. I know that this businessman may be in great trouble! Let him wait for me one day, hang up the phone and buy a ticket to Quanzhou directly.


    I arrived at Quanzhou airport the next morning. This is my first time in Quanzhou, so I didn''t call Lu Ming right away, but wandered around the world.


    Maybe it''s related to my career. I especially respect Chinese traditional culture, while Quanzhou''s traditional culture is extremely rich. One day, I visited many ancient buildings, such as Zhenwu temple and Haiyin temple, etc. I was in these ancient buildings, and I could really feel the historical heaviness of Quanzhou. Unfortunately, I still have a task to do. I had to get through Lu Ming''s phone at night.


    He was so excited when he learned that I had arrived in Quanzhou that he soon drove to pick me up.


    Before that, I had guessed Lu Ming''s appearance in my mind. I thought he should be a paunchy rich man. I didn''t know that I was wrong until he came.


    Lu Ming looks like Chen Daoming, a movie star. He is about thirty or forty years old. He has a good figure and shining eyes. He looks very refined with a neat suit and polished leather shoes. It''s just that his eyes are a little dark. I think it''s caused by dirty things.


    On the way to his home, I asked. Lu Ming was shocked and said that you don''t know what happened until now?


    I was speechless for a while. I scolded master rat ten thousand times in my heart. Then I began awkwardly, "when master rat introduced me, I didn''t say much."


    "Well, understand."


    Lu Ming frowned and doubted my ability, but he nodded politely, which made me feel comfortable.


    It turns out that the Luming family has been engaged in tea business for generations, but their predecessors have made little achievements. In Luming''s generation, by virtue of their extraordinary network marketing means, they have made their own tea to a few places in the country at one stroke, and even exported to Japan and Southeast Asian countries to become a real tea tycoon.


    In his thirties, Lu Ming has become a new star in the tea industry! Even he thinks his life is perfect sometimes. I didn''t expect that since the Spring Festival last year, some strange things have happened at home intermittently.


    At first, the top tea leaves in the cupboard were gone. At first, he thought that it was the visiting guests who took them back to have a taste and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, from that day on, almost every few days his family will lose some of the best tea. He is determined to find out who stole it? They installed cameras in the room.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming swallows his saliva, looks dignified, and his eyes are a little empty. He seems to think of something terrible and dare not go on.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out when I come!"


    It seems that he was really scared, so I had to give him a reassuring pill.


    Lu Ming''s face became more beautiful, then he said: "the next day when the camera was installed, there were three more bags of tea worth more than 100000 yuan lost. I couldn''t wait to check the surveillance video, but found that the cabinet for storing tea opened itself in the middle of the night, and then the tea leaves in it slowly floated out, as if it had been taken away by a transparent person."


    I heard here close my eyes and feel it. What he said appeared in front of me. My scalp was numb. I opened my eyes and asked, "have you ever invited other masters before looking for master mouse?"There must be something dirty about it, but there are many famous monks and Taoists in Fujian, and Lu Ming is a top-ranking person. It''s not difficult for him to ask for a master. Why do you ask for the help of Mr. rat all the way?


    Seeing that I asked, Lu Ming''s face became very painful. He said that when he saw that picture, he knew that there might be something dirty at home! I went to see some well-known Fengshui gentlemen in Fujian, but they came to my house within a few minutes, turned around and left. They were afraid to take this business.


    Only one person tried to paste several yellow runes in his home, but he didn''t receive his money. He said that he could do so much. If he doesn''t use them, please ask for other wise people.


    After he left, Lu Ming became nervous for fear that the charm would not work. On the day when the tea might disappear, he didn''t even dare to live at home. On the next day, he went home and saw that the Yellow charms were all burned to ashes. Seeing this, Lu Ming felt cold. He opened the cupboard in a hurry and saw that the tea in it had disappeared!


    He immediately went to the gentleman and asked him to help himself again, but he was not involved.


    Finally, Lu Ming learns from his friends that he wants to hire senior rat for help. But at that time, master mouse was busy running for his life and forgot the business in minutes


    I think something terrible happened later. Lu Ming didn''t panic so much if he just lost some tea!


    "Since no one is willing to help me, I just don''t want to think so much anymore. I don''t think it''s OK to lose some tea. But every night, I dream of an old man with a white beard from the seventh day when Huang Fu was burned! He was dressed in a black shroud, with a ferocious face and a crutch, and knocked me on the head until he woke me up


    "I think it''s Huang Fu who angered some ghosts. He burned a lot of paper money to him and moved out of his home. However, no matter where I sleep, I always dream of the old man. He scares me half to death every time and then uses his crutch to wake me up. Later, I try to sleep in the daytime, and things get better... "


    Lu Ming said that the whole person was in a trance. I can see why his eyes are so dark. I dare to say that he has been sleeping in the daytime and working at night for several months, and the immortal can''t bear it!


    From Lu Ming''s description, the old man should not be too fierce, or he will dream of the old man even if he sleeps in the daytime. Besides, the old man doesn''t mean to hurt Lu Ming. He just beats Lu Ming''s head with a crutch, which seems to teach him a lesson.


    I think Lu Ming may have done something bad to his conscience, so I asked directly, "boss Lu, have you offended anyone? Or do something harmful. "


    "Here..."


    After listening to this, Lu Ming pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head, saying that he had been busy with business, where would he do anything harmful? Even if there are many competitors in the business field, it belongs to the normal business competition. People will not deal with themselves as a whole.


    Lu Ming''s words are very reasonable, but I always think that the old man will not knock him with a crutch for no reason, so I try to ask: "boss Lu, think about it carefully. The old man has appeared in your dream many times, and he didn''t say anything?"


    "Said, he would roar at me ferociously every time, but I can''t hear anything!" Lu Ming is about to cry.


    "Well, I know what to do..."


    After listening to it, I felt more secure. Since the old man was willing to open his mouth, it proved that there was room for communication. Lu Ming can''t hear the voice. Maybe the ghost old man''s Yin is too light to be heard by the living people. When I go back to make arrangements, Lu Ming can naturally hear the old man''s words. Maybe the problem will be solved.


    Soon, Lu Ming stopped in front of a villa. When I opened the door, I found that the door was full of spider webs. Lu Ming was embarrassed to say that no one had lived here since his house was haunted.


    I smiled a little, then walked into the room with him, and then I looked up carefully, and found that the layout of the house was very reasonable, so I asked him if he invited Mr. Feng Shui when he was decorating?


    "Yes, that''s why I wonder! My Feng Shui is so good, how can I recruit ghosts? " Lu Ming has a helpless expression.


    I also raised a big question mark in my heart, because there was a stream in front of his villa and a lush hill behind it, which formed a perfect pattern of gathering wind and gas. Indoor tables, chairs and beds are placed in accordance with the common sense of geomancy. There is no reason to attract ghosts, so the ghost old man is likely to live in some shade of Luming''s house.


    However, I searched every corner of the villa and found no shade! Everything in the room is normal, so it seems that there is little possibility of Yin.


    At this time, Lu Ming suddenly screamed. I hurriedly followed his eyes and found him sitting in front of a cupboard trembling. The cupboard had been opened at the moment, and the packets of tea inside were turned everywhere, especially messy.


    "Less?" I asked.


    Looking at his appearance, I knew that the tea might have been taken away by the ghost old man again. Lu Ming nodded stupidly, then said with a wry smile: "I have been out for three months, and there are twelve bags of tea missing here. It seems that it didn''t take a day! I am convinced that there is such a tea lover in the world. "I''ve taken over dozens of shady businesses, big and small. There are all kinds of shady spirits, but only those who don''t steal tea. This old man is wonderful enough.


    When Lu Ming is in better shape, I will directly ask him if he has bought any antiques at home? But he shook his head and said that he didn''t like collecting antiques.


    It''s amazing!


    I can''t catch the clue for a while. Fortunately, the old man appears every night when Lu Ming sleeps. I''m not afraid that he won''t show up!

 Chapter 523

    After thinking about it, I asked Lu Ming to clean the room, and then sprinkled a circle of paper ash around the head of the bed, and then woven the willow branches on the edge of the mirror and put them on the edge of the pillow.


    Paper ash and willow branches are both yin. These two things are used to force the ghost old man to appear! In order to ensure Lu Ming''s safety, I drew the eight diagrams on the bed board and dripped my blood essence on it. After all this, I will hide in the toilet, hold the Sirius whip and observe carefully. As soon as the ghost old man appears, I will start the gossip array, and then take it down with the Big Dipper Sirius formula.


    Lu Ming is a big boss with hundreds of millions. When did he clean up? This is a toss down tired, lying in bed on the past. With Lu Ming''s heavy snoring, the room became quiet instead. As long as his snoring stopped, it would be quiet and frightening. I couldn''t help but get nervous.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Ming didn''t wake up all night, and I didn''t find any abnormalities. Even after dawn, when I asked Lu Ming to get up, he asked me what to do with his face?


    I stared at him stupidly all night. He slept soundly. I couldn''t help being angry. I said you slept well last night.


    "It''s cool. I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time..."


    Lu Ming said and stretched out. At the next moment, he suddenly responded with a surprise and asked, "my God, didn''t the old man show up last night?"


    "Last night it was all right." I said it honestly.


    In my heart, I think he''s making a big deal out of a molehill. Maybe the old man is just a lone soul who accidentally bumps in. When he sees his tea is good, he takes some back to enjoy it. Of course, the old man doesn''t sleep at night when he sees Lu Ming, so he doesn''t bother to pester him. I told Lu Ming about this idea, but he shook his head repeatedly, insisting that the old man was looking for him.


    Seeing that he was so sure, I was not sure. For the sake of safety, I still waited for the old man according to the previous arrangement for the next few days. As a result, he slept comfortably in the next few days, but I became a black eye.


    I thought about it. I thought maybe the old man felt the gossip array I arranged, so he didn''t dare to appear, so he removed the array, but even so, the old man still didn''t appear.


    Lu Ming is not as nervous as before, and gradually smiles on his face. I think the old man''s business should be over. I didn''t stay up at night, but I carefully arranged willow branches and paper ashes.


    Because of Lu Ming''s snoring, I haven''t been able to sleep to death, just in a light sleep state. In the second half of the night, he slept steadily and snored less and less, so I relaxed.


    When I fell asleep, I heard a slight step in my ear, but I was sleepy and didn''t care so much. I thought Lu Ming got up and went to the toilet. But the voice became more and more clear, and at the end of the day it seemed to stop by my side.


    At this time, I subconsciously felt something wrong, but I couldn''t open my eyes. I could only feel it quietly with my fist clenched. I only felt that after a while, the footsteps rang again, and then I heard a crisp sound of "Ga".


    This is the sound of opening the cupboard!


    Suddenly, I woke up, opened my eyes and looked towards the cabinet. At the same time, I picked up the willow mirror beside my pillow and looked at it. I suddenly saw an old man in a black shroud in the mirror.


    "Who are you?" "It''s very weak, so I''m not afraid of him," he snapped.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at me. He took out a bag of tea and walked out of the room slowly.


    I stayed up for a week to wait for it. How can I let it go now? I jumped up from the bed and rushed to it. Unexpectedly, its speed suddenly increased. As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, I lost it and had to go back to the house.


    The light in the room has been turned on, and Lu Ming is awakened. He sat on the bed and asked me with a trembling voice: "the old man is coming again, isn''t he?"


    "Well..." I nodded softly, and with the ghost old man''s reappearance, I found that the previous speculation was not tenable.


    Judging from the speed of the old man''s disappearance just now, it is more powerful than I expected. Let alone Lu Ming, this time even my heart is cool.


    Lu Ming breaks down again, grabs my hand and asks what I should do? I thought about it for a while, and thought that since the old man found out that Lu Ming had gone to bed at night, he would definitely find a chance to enter his dream again, so he let Lu Ming go on sleeping.


    He didn''t dare to say yes at first. I persuaded him to do so.


    After Lu Ming fell asleep, I continued to hide in the toilet and watched, but the old man didn''t show up. Then I asked Lu Ming to sleep in different rooms and environments in the next few nights. The old man still didn''t show up, as if he had left completely.


    I didn''t expect that after a week, the tea in the cupboard was still scarce. I couldn''t help wondering. If the ghost old man was just for tea, why did he always pester Lu Ming in his dream?


    Is it the Yellow Rune of the former Mr. Yin and Yang that stimulated him? But the gossip array I set is much more powerful than Huang Fu. Why didn''t the old man get angry?


    In the first half of a month, I only saw the ghost old man once, but I was exhausted, and I felt more depressed. Since the old man didn''t show up, Lu Ming''s life returned to normal and he continued to run his tea business. However, as long as he slept in the evening, he let me stay with him and completely regarded me as a "close bed companion".This kind of job is the most boring. After all, I don''t have a hobby of doing basic.


    I''m going to run into luck when the ghost old man steals the tea next time. If he still can''t catch up with him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old man doesn''t hurt people.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s day of stealing tea had not arrived, but Lu Ming had an accident first! That day, he went to Xiamen to discuss a business with his Japanese partner. He told me excitedly that if the business was completed, his career would be improved.


    I can see that he attaches great importance to this negotiation, but I can''t help him with business matters. I''ll wait for him in the next room while playing with my mobile phone. Just having a good time, I suddenly heard a loud noise from the next meeting room, followed by Lu Ming''s roar.


    I realized that it was not good. I immediately put away my cell phone and rushed into the meeting room. I found that Lu Ming was carrying a chair and constantly smashing it at a person. The bodyguards nearby came forward to block him, but he kicked him to fly before he could get close.


    Lu Ming has a small beard under his nose. It''s obviously his Japanese partner. At the moment, the little devil''s nose is bleeding. When I saw this scene, my heart felt dark, but when I thought of what Lu Ming had said to me, I thought something was wrong


    How could he say that he hit people just like a businessman in the upper class? And I''ll just pick up the chair and smash it.


    What''s more, the other party is the business partner that he cares about very much. Thinking of this, I hurriedly grabbed Lu Ming to calm him down.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming shouted hysterically, "get out!"


    After that, he kicked me. I didn''t expect that he even beat me. Now he was kicked and sat on the ground.


    This foot almost kicked me to the back. I don''t believe that the thin Lu Ming can have such great strength. He got up and shouted at the bodyguard beside him, "don''t be stupid. Come to help, and the little devil will surely be killed if you fight down."


    After hearing this, the bodyguards responded one after another. In a hurry, they stopped worrying about Lu Ming''s identity and rushed to hold him down on the ground.


    But Lu Ming was struggling like a Hercules. His scarlet eyes drifted away from me and the Japanese. When he saw me, he even began to bite his teeth.


    I took a breath of cool when he looked at me like this. After a quick search in the room, I finally found two neutral pens. Then I jumped up and squeezed his middle finger with the neutral pen. Lu Ming suddenly uttered a scream, and his body began to twitch. Finally, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    When they saw it, they were scared to leave him. A negotiation broke up and we were left in the conference room. I didn''t wake up until the hotel waiter asked me if I needed help. I felt chilly on my back and felt the cold sweat on my clothes.


    Just now, I couldn''t think of much in case of emergency. I felt that Lu Ming suddenly went mad like he was possessed by dirty things. Unconsciously, he took a pen to clip his middle finger. After the ghost was driven away, I realized that it was daytime!


    In the daytime, Lu Ming can be controlled quietly in full view of the public. That''s terrible!


    It''s just that I don''t know if this ghost is a ghost old man just now? If not, it means that more than one spirit is staring at Lu Ming, it will be a disaster.


    Later, I dragged Lu Ming to the hotel room nearby to have a rest. Sitting on the bed, I recalled the scene when the old man stole tea. In my opinion, it was only faster and did not have the ability of upper body in the daytime.


    Just when I was in a fog, there was a knock on the door. I pushed the door and found that it was the waiter just now.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked, a little guilty, and looked behind him.


    After all, Lu Ming just hurt little Japan. I''m afraid the waiter will bring the police.


    Fortunately, the waiter was the only one. He smiled at me kindly and then handed me a delicate purple clay pot.


    He said that this is Lu Ming''s portable teapot. When it was left at their hotel meeting last time, he took care of it for him. Today, it''s just the time to return it to its original owner.


    "Thank you then."


    I took over the teapot with a smile, and I was ready to give the waiter a tip like the TV show, but when I saw the shape of the teapot clearly, my eyes suddenly widened several times!


    There is a light purple air around the teapot. However I shake it, the purple air just doesn''t disperse, just like being sucked on it.


    I stared at the teapot for a moment, then decided that it was a shade, and it was probably related to the ghost old man.


    The most important thing is that the waiter said that Lu Ming had originally carried the teapot with him, but he lost it in the hotel, which seems not quite in line with the common sense.


    He is a big boss with a fortune of more than 100 million. He can''t do without his habitual things. However, Lu Ming hasn''t returned to the hotel to get a purple clay pot for such a long time. There must be something fishy about it!


    Thinking of this, I quickly took out a few hundred yuan and handed it to the waiter, asking him to tell me in detail what happened when boss Lu held a meeting here last time?


    After receiving the money, the waiter immediately smiled, but hesitated and returned the money to me, saying that it was confidential inside the hotel. If someone knew that he had leaked it, he would be fired.Listen to him, I''m sure there''s something in this boy''s stomach! Catch up with him and say a lot of good things, and add some money to him. The waiter is reluctant to hide the money in his pocket, and let me swear not to tell anyone.


    After I nodded, he came to my ear carefully and said quickly: "boss Lu was like a devil at the last meeting. He always drank tea and his voice changed! His face is covered with wrinkles at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he is thirty or forty years old in just half an hour. "


    "Everyone was frightened by this scene, and a good negotiation was so messed up! After everyone left, boss Lu''s face was restored to its original state again, laughing and leaving


    As soon as the waiter finished speaking, other hotel staff appeared in the corridor. He blinked at me and then ran away.


    According to the waiter, it is undoubtedly the ghost old man who made trouble in these two negotiations.


    I can''t help but look at this red clay pot carefully. It was born in the Ming Dynasty. The best red clay pot is made in Jiangsu Province. Because there is a kind of purple clay in that place. The teapot is good-looking and sweet to drink.


    From the outer layer of purple Yin Qi, this teapot must be an ancient thing, because modern Yin things can''t have such a thick foundation!


    Then I opened the lid of the teapot, and there was a faint smell of tea in it. The fragrance was mixed with coolness.


    Suddenly, I felt like the jasmine tea sold in the supermarket, but after a careful taste, I found that the fragrance of the tea was fresher, just like it had just been made.


    It seems that the ghost old man stole tea to make tea. He must love tea very much before he died, right? I suddenly thought of Ji Xiaolan''s cigarette gun that I received a long time ago. I couldn''t help being curious about the identity of this tea loving old man.


    Then I found out that the magnifying glass was aimed at the mouth of the pot and observed it carefully, which really found the problem!

 Chapter 524

    There was not a drop of water in the teapot, but there was a thick layer of copper rust around and at the bottom.


    How can ceramics rust? Isn''t it a teapot at all?


    With this idea in mind, I put my ear on it and took my finger to tap it gently. I suddenly heard the clear and crisp sound unique to bronze ware, rather than the dull sound of pottery.


    Obviously, this is not a red clay pot at all, but a layer of red sand is applied on the outside of the copper pot, which complicates the clue.


    There are only purple clay pots in the Ming Dynasty, so the first question before my eyes is to find out whether this teapot was before or after the Ming Dynasty? This is very important to judge the owner of Yin.


    As a tea tycoon, Lu Ming must have studied the teapot. He must know that the teapot is an antique. But a few days ago, when I asked him if there were any antiques in his house, he said no!


    Is there something wrong with Lu Ming?


    Thinking of this, I frown and look at Lu Ming, who is lying on the ground, but I am shocked to find that all the Yang fire is on him!


    In the daytime, I was possessed by the spirit of the underworld without any harm, which completely subverted my cognition.


    I think he must have something to hide from me, or he already has a certain understanding of this teapot, but he is not willing to tell me.


    When Lu Ming woke up, he was stunned to see the teapot on the table. Then he asked me what happened.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?"


    I didn''t answer his question, but asked without expression.


    "I don''t know. I just remember in the meeting. I can''t remember anything when I have a pain in my head." Said Lu Mingmo vaguely.


    "Ha ha, since I can''t deal with this matter in this way, you''d better ask for more wisdom." I sneer down a word, turn around to leave.


    Where dare Lu Ming let me go? Hurry to catch up, ask me to help in the end, give how much money is easy to discuss.


    Then he consciously changed his mind and said that he was controlled by the ghost old man. Although his mind was still clear, his body was not under control. He also said that he lied to avoid responsibility. After all, he nearly killed the Japanese businessman, which is criminal responsibility.


    "How do you explain this teapot? And you have had similar experience when you had a meeting before. Why don''t you tell me? " I asked angrily.


    I''ve been foolishly guarding for him for half a month, but they didn''t tell me the truth at all.


    "You You know that. "


    Lu Ming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t hide what I said. He said it all at once.


    He not only knew that the purple clay pot was a Yin thing, but also he only achieved the position of tea overlord in a few years with the help of the purple clay pot.


    It''s just a surprise that since he planned to expand his business to the whole world, Zisha pot no longer helped him, but warned him every three to five times.


    Lu Ming doesn''t want to give up a great development opportunity, but he doesn''t want to let others know that he started from scratch by relying on Yin things, so he fell into the awkward position of asking for help but not telling the truth.


    I don''t get angry after listening. In fact, there are so many things like this. The world only knows to use Yin to seek benefits, and it will be harmed by Yin in the end!


    It''s lucky that Lu Ming didn''t get hurt.


    I sighed and asked him where the teapot came from? Do you know the origin of this teapot?


    The ghost old man has shown his strength. I don''t have to be his opponent to fight. What''s more, it''s not a evil spirit. I''d better be a friendly person and let Lu Ming return the teapot.


    "I bought the teapot from Xishuangbanna. The seller said that carrying the teapot with me would help my career. I''ll buy it and try it. It really works. "


    When it comes to Lu mingdun, it''s embarrassing to say that all he knows is this.


    "I''ve convinced you!"


    I can''t help but give him a white look. Yin can''t be collected if you want to. You need to consider the vicious degree of Yin, the background of Yin, the seller''s credibility and many other factors. A little carelessness may cause trouble or even fall into the trap of others.


    Lu Ming only listened to people''s words and dared to put away the teapot. Fortunately, he was very lucky, or he didn''t have a chance to wait for me to save him.


    But when it comes to this, it''s useless to say anything else. I thought about it and decided to take the teapot and Lu Ming to Xishuangbanna. I asked him if he remembered the specific location of the seller.


    "Well Remember. "


    When Lu Ming saw that I was going, he hesitated for a while. It seems that I''m reluctant to send the teapot away. I didn''t care about him. I took care of my own affairs.


    In the evening, Lu Ming got on the train to Xishuangbanna reluctantly under my pull.


    After getting on the bus, he kept scratching his ears and cheeks, just like monkey sun. I took a picture of him and said, "don''t be so nervous. Your business is so big that you don''t have to rely on Yin.".


    "Well."


    Lu Ming replied absently, but the mood was still very low, I shook my head helplessly.The function of Yin is to send charcoal in the snow. In short, it is used to tide over difficulties when it is necessary. In this way, it will not cause any harm to people.


    It''s just that human nature is too greedy, many people will rely on Yin things after using it once, and even lose themselves completely and become a puppet of Yin things at last! Take Lu Ming for example. In fact, most of his achievements are earned by his own efforts, but he subconsciously thinks that all these are the contributions of Yin.


    So it''s useless to talk too much with him. We can only solve the Yin matter and make him confident again!


    When he was a little more stable, I asked him if he could remember the detailed address. After all, Xishuangbanna is so big, and it would be troublesome if he could not remember the specific location.


    "In Xishuangbanna, Menghai County, Menghai township."


    Near Xishuangbanna is a natural tea garden. Lu Ming is familiar with tea all the year round. He said it without thinking.


    After two times of backing up, we finally arrived at Menghai Township, when it was already bright, with a panoramic view of the surrounding green mountains and waters.


    Looking around, the waterwheel, cattle, fruit forest and tea garden are all very primitive, especially the cottage which symbolizes the local culture is the most attractive.


    I even think that in a few years, I will take Yin Xinyue to build a small house here and live in seclusion.


    Compared with my elegant leisure, Lu Ming is much more nervous. After entering Menghai village, his face is ugly. He holds the small bag with the teapot tightly with his hands.


    I''m afraid that he will not return the Yin things later, so I have to put away the thought of playing and ask him to take me to the seller.


    "Only at night. Their stockade is closed to people outside." Said Lu Ming.


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    I had a quick look, he just smiled and said he just remembered. But then he said he saved the number of the man, and then he turned it out and dialed it.


    The phone was connected, but no one answered it for a long time. At last, Lu Ming couldn''t help it. He said angrily that he could only wait for the night.


    "That''s fine. I''ll have a good sleep during the day."


    I was really tired after a night''s driving. I couldn''t turn a blind eye to the freshness of the surrounding environment, so I found a small hotel nearby to sleep.


    Lu Ming opened a room next to me. I was afraid that he would change his mind and take the teapot to his room. Then I didn''t care about him. I went to sleep.


    This sleep is very comfortable. I sleep until night directly. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming to wake me up, I would have slept until dawn.


    After he woke me up, he couldn''t wait to take me to the cottage where the seller was. It seemed that he was anxious to sell the teapot, which was different from the previous one.


    I took a surprise look at him. I felt that his look was much better. I thought he should be thinking about it? I didn''t think about it any more. I grabbed the teapot and left the hotel with him.


    Menghai township is not big, and is divided into several areas by several stockaded villages, so the seller''s place is very easy to find. Within twenty minutes of walking, we saw a gate made of stones. In front of the gate was a two meter wide stream.


    From afar, I saw the lights and the people in the stockade, and cheered from time to time.


    I was curious about what they were doing. I wanted to go in and see if they would break the rules of others. I asked Lu Ming if he knew what they were doing.


    "Dai People''s dance club, do you want to see it?" Lu Ming doesn''t care. Obviously, this kind of thing is not new to him, but it has a great attraction to me.


    "Don''t you say we can''t go in? Can we. "


    I asked doubtfully. Lu Ming said with a smile that he could not enter during the day, but at night, he would be at liberty. The hospitable female compatriots of ethnic minorities may be able to invite you to dance.


    "Then go in and have a look!"


    When I got interested, I went to the stockade, but I didn''t see Lu Ming catch up with me when I went out for a long time, so I didn''t yell out angrily, "what are you still doing, come in together?"


    After being together for half a month, I found that Lu Ming didn''t have the airs of a big boss. He was very approachable, so I talked to him freely.


    But I did not get a response after shouting, subconsciously looking back for him, but found that there was no one behind me.


    The nearest intersection to Zhaimen is 340 meters. It''s impossible for Lu Ming to run away in such a short time. The only explanation is that Lu Ming was fake!

 Chapter 525

    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and then I told myself in my heart not to panic, biting my teeth and running towards the gate.


    Unexpectedly, before I ran past, the stone gate suddenly became several coffins piled together, and the stream disappeared, and the road when I came became a cliff.


    Standing on the top of the cliff, looking down, the mountain stream is full of black air flow. These air flows turn into gloomy cold air, which makes my scalp numb.


    There is no other way out. I can only go through the stockade if I want to go out, but I turned around and was stunned by the sight.


    Just now, the singing and dancing meeting of the Dai nationality, which was full of gongs and drums, disappeared. Those people seemed to have never appeared before.


    It''s fatal that some of those musical instruments can still produce sound. With the wind blowing, the world is full of that kind of low and pathetic sound, like the music of rural funeral!


    I knew that I had to leave quickly. I forced myself to courage not to look at those white bones and ran inside with my teeth clenched.


    But I didn''t run far to find that the same abyss was ahead. I was completely trapped


    Seeing that I had no way to go, I calmed down instead.


    On second thought, fake Lu Ming could kill me while I was sleeping, but he didn''t do it, but he cheated me here.


    Obviously he didn''t want to hurt my life, just to keep me here for a while. It''s very similar to the ghost old man''s style, so I''m more worried about Lu Ming''s situation now!


    As time went on, my heart became more and more nervous. The old ghost always pesters Lu Ming for a short time, but this time it''s not the same. Does he know that we''re going to return the teapot to the seller, so he''s angry?


    In essence, Yin things are the obsession of the dead, so they know how to recognize the Lord. If the owner wants to discard the Yin, the Yin will find it by itself and even retaliate like crazy.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ming hasn''t abandoned the teapot yet, but the ghost old man is so powerful that he may have noticed our intention.


    Thinking of this, I became nervous and finally decided to gamble. Since the old man didn''t want to kill me, the cliff in front of me should be an illusion!


    I carefully went back to the gate of Shizhai, and saw that the deep mountain stream legs and stomachs were soft, but I couldn''t care so much about Lu Ming, so I had to jump down to bite my teeth.


    At this time, my left leg was suddenly hooked by something, and I struggled for several times without being able to break away. I was just about to turn my head to look at it, but suddenly I realized a problem: what caught my left leg seemed to be a crutch.


    And every time the ghost old man appears in Lu Ming''s dream and knocks his head, he uses crutches!


    I really don''t want to see the ghost old man here, but since he appears, I can only turn around and be ready for death. Because I am a guy who comes directly after getting up without any self-defense.


    The moment I turned my head, I saw a ghost old man in a black shroud. He was standing less than two meters away from me. He was using his long crutch to hook my calf. This was my first close contact with him, and I was surprised to find that he was not as terrible as I expected. He even wore a shroud on his body, which was no different from a living man.


    See me to see past, his ruddy face suddenly becomes angry incomparably, even some ferocious, mouth is quick to say, don''t know what to say? But since he appears here, at least it shows that Lu Ming is safe, and I don''t need to take any more risks.


    I smiled at the old man, then roared when he didn''t react, then ran to the stockade with all my strength.


    I remember the old man''s eyes when I used a pen to hold my finger and forced him out of Lu Ming''s body. I knew that he would not reason with me! So the only way I can do that is to drag this old man.


    There may be a trace of life in the morning. If it falls into its hands, it will definitely have no good fruit to eat. But I ignored the old man''s speed and fell to the ground before I ran a few steps. Looking back, I found that the old man had caught up with me. He tripped me with a crutch. I gave him a bad look, got up and ran on, but he kept chasing.


    Several back and forth down, I almost used my strength, but still can''t get rid of the old man. I know my own speed can not run it, simply a horizontal heart, bite the tip of the tongue a blood spray towards it!


    Even if I die, I can''t make you comfortable.


    At this time, I heard a dull sound in my ear. Then I heard Lu Ming calling me. I felt that my body suddenly became soft and my eyes closed subconsciously.


    At the last moment, I didn''t forget to look at the old man and find out what he was saying to me. Unfortunately, I couldn''t hear him. I thought I was going to die, but I sat up suddenly next moment, opened my eyes and found that I was still in bed.


    Before I knew what was going on, the door rang. I opened the door subconsciously and found Lu Ming standing outside. I asked if I was ready? Hurry up to the stronghold.


    "Hoo..."


    I watched him for a long time, then I realized that I had a nightmare before, and now I had a breath. He saw me so nervous and asked me if something had happened? I shook my head and said it was OK. I asked him what time it was."It''s over seven. You can really sleep."


    Lu Ming made a joke with me. Then he said it''s dark now. Let''s go and have a look. Speaking as like as two peas in the dream, I am very alert in my heart, and I bring all the guys to me.


    After walking out of the hotel, it was really dark. We ate some pineapple rice and bamboo tube rice casually outside Xishuangbanna, and then headed for the seller''s stockade. I as like as two peas in the dream.


    When we went to the gate of Shitouzhai and saw the river and the people in the village, I was stunned.


    In the dream, it finally shows that the stone gate has become a coffin. I took advantage of Lu Ming''s inattention and secretly wiped some cow tears on his eyes. Then I opened my eyes and saw that there was no stone gate, but three big red coffins piled up there!


    At this time, Lu Ming patted me and asked with a smile, "this is a dance party of Dai nationality. If you want to be interested, you can go in and have a look. They will treat you warmly."


    I looked at his smiling face and felt completely cold.


    He really wanted to hurt me, but I had no quarrel with him. Why did he want to hurt me?


    I don''t want to understand, but I told myself to be careful in my heart, and I also want to be well, as long as I stay up until dawn, I will go home and not play with him. After I made the decision, I became steadfast. After all, it was much easier to protect myself than to protect others. But when I looked up, I found that Lu Ming had entered the stone gate.


    He has walked out for more than ten meters. When he saw that I was still there, he stopped and asked me why I didn''t keep up? Before I could speak, the mountain stronghold suddenly turned into a stilted building.


    At a glance, we can see that no one has lived in the Diaojiaolou for a long time. Spider webs and bat nests are everywhere. Even many bamboo poles have rotted. It seems that the house will collapse at any time.


    It seems that this is the real face of the village! Lu Ming must have met the situation I met in my dream. I know that this is all made by the ghost old man. I quickly opened the package and took out the purple clay pot. Then I bit my fingertips and dropped a few drops of blood essence at the mouth of the pot.


    The spout of a teapot is the life gate of a human being. If you drop blood essence to Yang on it, you will surely hurt the old man! Then I put the teapot flat on the ground, spread the yin-yang umbrella and put it in the soil to cover the teapot, and then read the umbrella mantra.


    Umbrella charm is the exclusive charm of Yin-Yang umbrella. With the mantra in my mouth, the yin-yang umbrella suddenly emits a dazzling black-and-white Tai Chi pattern, and at the same time, it rapidly rotates, and a steady stream of light shoots on the teapot with the rotation of the umbrella body.


    After nearly three minutes, there was no change in the Diaojiaolou in front of us, even the teapot remained motionless. But my head has already felt dizzy, can only temporarily stop.


    Yin Yang umbrella is the most powerful defense weapon left to me by my grandfather. I haven''t even used the umbrella magic spell in ordinary days. This time, I took out the ability to press the bottom of the box. I thought I could solve the ghost old man at one time, but I didn''t know anyone else had anything.


    When I look at the teapot again, a sense of fear rises from the bottom of my heart.


    Who left the teapot?

 Chapter 526

    Discouraged and discouraged, but Lu Ming still has to save. After a little rest, I took out several T-shirts that were collected and pasted on the teapot with the medium talismans left by the man. Then I sat by and observed them quietly.


    If this doesn''t hurt the old man, I can only ask for help from the rat elder


    Less than a minute later, a crisp sound came from the quiet stilted building, followed by a crackling fight. My heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, looking at the teapot reflexively, I was surprised to find that the teapot moved.


    It worked!


    At first, the teapot just revolved around the ground in a small way. Later, the action became more and more intense, and even kept beating. Every time the teapot jumps, the golden light on the middle talisman will be dark. I was afraid that the spirit talisman could not hold up Lu Ming''s appearance. I grasped the scourge tightly and stared at it.


    As soon as the power of the talisman disappears, I''ll call it up!


    Fortunately, the teapot fell to the ground with a thud after a continuous beating, and then the scene in front of it became a cottage. Lu Ming ran out of it with a blue face and shouted after seeing me: "Master Zhang, what the hell is this? I can''t get around it all the time. "


    His voice has a cry, but I don''t think he''s disgraceful. We all underestimated the ghost old man.


    We didn''t dare to stay much longer in this matter, so we fled back to the hotel immediately. Lu Ming was completely scared. He didn''t dare to go back to his room. He had to squeeze with me.


    When his mood calmed down, I asked him what he saw when he went in? Lu Ming''s face turned white instantly, and his hands were shaking violently.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it all right now?" I consoled.


    After hearing this, he got better and said carefully that he had met a ghost.


    "I just wanted you to watch the Dai People''s song and dance party with me, but all of a sudden everything in front of me changed. All the beautiful women turned into evil spirits with blue faces and fangs. They surrounded me with a sneer and tried to eat me with their mouths wide open..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming''s body suddenly shook: "Master Zhang, let''s go back! I''ll give you your reward. I''d rather lose sleep every day than see those female ghosts again. "


    "You mean you''re surrounded by a bunch of ghosts?" I asked quite unexpectedly.


    It''s always a ghost old man. How can there be another group of female ghosts? Besides, how can Lu Ming escape from a group of female ghosts?


    "Yes, a group of female ghosts!" Lu Ming definitely replied, and then told me in detail.


    It turned out that although the female ghosts surrounded him, they didn''t do anything. It seemed that they had some scruples. Later, Lu Ming suddenly heard a voice from the bottom of his heart. He walked out of the stronghold gradually according to the guidance of that voice. And he didn''t have a smooth journey. He walked several times in the middle of the road and the guide in his heart suddenly disappeared, and then the female ghosts swarmed in.


    Fortunately, every time that voice came in time, the female ghosts didn''t succeed.


    Lu Ming laughed at himself and said, "I''m totally scared. Master Zhang, do you know what''s going on?"


    After listening, I was stunned for a while, and then I recalled my dream carefully. I had an incredible thought in my mind. Then I took out the teapot and examined it carefully, and found that there were several tiny cracks in the mouth of the teapot.


    "Dare you come to the stronghold with me again?" I look at Lu Ming.


    I feel like I want to touch some doorways, just like beating chicken blood. After hearing this, Lu Ming asked with trembling: "ah? Do you have to go today? I haven''t slowed down yet. "


    "Then you can''t help staying in the hotel." I said.


    You can''t say that Zhang Fei should be allowed to embroider. Naturally, an ordinary person should not be allowed to take risks with the Yin merchants. In order to let Lu Ming stay in the hotel, I drew several incantations, pasted them on the place where the hotel is easy to get into the dirty things, and then drew the sky Gang array on the bed with cinnabar.


    After that, I smiled at Lu Ming: "Tiangang array is the most powerful array I have mastered, and it will ensure your safety! Even if something dirty comes in, it won''t hurt you at all. "


    "How do you know this array works?" Lu Ming''s courage was obviously greater, but he was still a little uneasy.


    I smiled: "because Tiangang array is drawn with my spiritual power. In a word, as long as I don''t die, nothing can break the array."


    "Thank you!" Lu Ming was moved after listening, and said with red eyes.


    I don''t need to thank you. I''ll give you a big red envelope later. He laughs and says it''s OK.


    When I went out, Lu Ming suddenly called me, "Master Zhang!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I turned my head doubtfully and found that his hesitation was like a violent psychological struggle. He thought he was embarrassed to stay in the hotel and let me take risks, so I rushed to say without waiting for him to open his mouth: "don''t be embarrassed, you are not in this business, so wait for me here."After that, I closed the door and hurried to the direction of the stronghold. I''d like to see what the female ghosts that pester Lu Ming are!


    The terrain of Menghai township is not complicated. I soon found the mountain stronghold. In order to prevent the dirty things from setting up the enchantment array for me, I specially checked the place where I inserted the yin-yang umbrella before, and confirmed that this is the place where I came first, so I can walk in safely and boldly.


    As the night was too dark, I turned on the flashlight lighting, and ran around and found that all the houses in the village were stilts.


    as like as two peas, the shape of these hanging towers is almost the same as that of a mold.


    I thought I had met a bewilderment array, but a closer look at the rotten degree of these stilts and the distribution of spider webs are very different, obviously not hallucinations.


    as like as two peas in what we know, why the residents here built such a copycat building, but it is certain that the whole cottage is empty and not occupied.


    Although the night is very dark, as long as you open your eyes, you can see the black air emitted from the stilted building only by the naked eye. If I met this scene at ordinary times, I would not hesitate to turn around, but today, in order to confirm my guess, I can only let it go!


    When I got to the last stilted building, I stepped on the bamboo ladder and climbed up. Unexpectedly, the bamboo ladder had rotted. It broke several sections and nearly fell me.


    After climbing into the Diaojiaolou, I felt that my feet were soft, like a mat. I looked down and found that the ground was covered with thick tea leaves. These days, I haven''t read a lot of books about tea from Lu Ming''s family, so I can probably judge that these are the buds just released by the tea tree, that is, the first wave of tea. If you put it on the market, it''s absolutely valuable, but it''s a pity that these tea leaves are also air dried, and they will be broken into powder as soon as you touch them.


    Then I looked around and found that the furnishings in the room were very simple. There was only a small bed, a chair, a dresser and some simple tea picking tools.


    There are several yellow wooden boxes on the dresser. It can be seen that they are rouge and water powder used by ancient women, which shows that the owner of this stilted building is a woman. Then I searched the house carefully to find some useful information, but I didn''t find anything for a long time, and I ate a mouthful of dust.


    It seems that this clue is also broken. I took a picture of the earth on my body with some frustration and was ready to go out. However, I found a pair of blood red eyes staring at me in horror!


    I ventured forward to gather. I saw a skeleton hanging on the opposite wall. The skeleton was very high, so I couldn''t find it just now.


    To be honest, I have seen many skeletons and dead people, but I have never met a dead person whose body is a skeleton and head is well preserved! Especially those blood red eyes are just like living people.


    I saw a woman''s head on the bone shelf of baissen. This should be the owner of this stilted building, right? I bowed to the skeleton and went to inspect the other stilts.


    Unexpectedly, the situation of the second stilted building is the same as that of the first one, which is covered with tea leaves on the ground and hung on the wall by the hostess. Only the head of her body is intact, and the rest of her body becomes a white skeleton.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the night, I finally got around all the hanging towers.


    I''m tired like a dead dog, lying in the last stilted downstairs. I don''t even pay attention to why these female ghosts want to kill Lu Ming. Instead, I want to know why they want to commit suicide collectively?

 Chapter 527

    After half an hour''s rest, I recovered a little bit and was ready to return home. Although I was very nervous at the beginning of this evening, I was completely walking through the stage at the back. Even those female ghosts didn''t show up. I was more or less disappointed.


    At this time, I heard the sound of walking in the mountain village, and I suddenly became refreshed. I hid behind the stilted building and found that a figure was sneaking through the mountain village.


    This man appears here in the dark at midnight. What''s the plot!


    As he got closer and closer, I couldn''t wait to follow him. After a while, he seemed to feel something and looked back strangely.


    I quickly hid to one side, and when he went on, I would drill out to catch up with him. This move really works. He looked back several times in the middle of the way and failed to find me.


    Finally, the man stayed in front of the last stilted building, and then squatted on the ground. My heart suddenly mentioned my voice and eyes, thinking that he had been found. Who knows he didn''t look here at all, but pursed his buttocks in digging.


    I can''t see exactly what he''s doing because of the sight barrier? I only know that after a while, the whole person disappeared. I think there should be a tunnel hidden there.


    I was just about to look up, but my heart began to twitch inexplicably, and then my body began to feel weak. This is a sign that Tiangang array is working. Unexpectedly, there are spirits who dare to break into Tiangang array!


    I scolded secretly, so I had to give up the hard won clue and prepare to go back to rescue Lu Ming. It turned out that the convulsion disappeared before I started, and then my body was more relaxed than before.


    This shows that my conjecture is right. It''s the ghost old man who helped Lu Ming get rid of the female ghost Siege!


    At first, I was ready to take a risk in my dream, but the old man hooked my leg with a cane. At that time, I thought he wanted to hurt me.


    After Lu Ming said what happened to him when he was trapped in the mountain stronghold, I suddenly felt that it was the ghost old man who saved him, and the voice in his heart disappeared from time to time, maybe my yin-yang umbrella and medium talisman had caused harm to the old man.


    So when I saw the crack on the teapot, I realized that the ghost old man might have pulled me to save me!


    Just now Tiangang array worked, and then the sense of oppression disappeared. In fact, it wasn''t that there were dirty things attacking the array, but that there were spirits trying to rush out.


    The ghost in that room, only the ghost old man!


    I have a cordial feeling to the ghost old man from the bottom of my heart after understanding the relationship between these things. Subconsciously, I no longer regard him as an opponent, but a kind elder.


    I don''t think he intended to hurt Lu Ming from the beginning. It''s probably because Lu Ming did something bad to provoke the old man.


    From the beginning, we found the wrong direction. The real enemy is not the ghost old man, but the guy under the stilted building!


    I suddenly get nervous when I think of it. Since the ghost old man is my own man, he must have rushed out of the sky Gang array to save me, that is to say, I am in danger!


    In my heart, I immediately thought of retreating, but some of them were not willing. After weighing it up, I decided to continue to observe. The old man''s speed was so fast that he would arrive in time. Then I took out the Sirius whip and went down the tunnel.


    After jumping down that tunnel, I quickly looked at the surrounding environment, but I opened my mouth. It was a tea house!


    The tables, chairs and benches are evenly arranged, and even tea bowls are placed on many tables. There was a desk by the wall with thick ledgers on it, but the guy who had just come in disappeared.


    I''m not familiar with this place, so I didn''t go after it. I quickly went to my desk and opened the account book. I found that it was densely written with ancient words that I couldn''t understand.


    However, there are many illustrations of tea on it. I think it should be a tea book. I was a little frustrated and flipped back at will. I saw the picture of the ghost old man from above!


    I immediately became confused. According to the clues I had, the man who brought me in wanted to harm us, and the ghost old man wanted to save us, so there was a hostile relationship between them. Then why did the behind the scenes black hand collect the pictures of the ghost old man.


    Because I couldn''t read the text, I had to change it. I found that it also recorded a lot of knowledge related to tea. Finally, there was a picture of the ghost old man.


    At this time, there was a slight footsteps in the deep tunnel. It seemed that the man was coming out. I was nervous, flustered to open the third book, surprised to find that this book is the traditional Chinese characters I can read!


    On the first page, there are two big characters in the book of tea. The main body is about how to make tea, how to taste tea and some small stories related to tea culture.


    Seeing what I suddenly realized here, I turned to the last page and saw Lu Yu, the sage of tea, under the picture of the ghost old man!


    Lu Yu! Lu Yu!


    My hand trembled unconsciously. The old man was the author of the book of tea, Lu Yu, who is known as the Chinese tea saint!


    No wonder he can attach himself to Lu Ming in the daytime, no wonder his Yin Qi is so strong but light.


    He is not a ghost at all, but an immortal.Lu Yu was a famous figure in the Tang Dynasty. He loved tea all his life and was good at tea ceremony. He traveled all over the country just to try the mountain springs in various places and what kind of tea they cooked. Finally, he wrote the world''s first tea monograph, the book of tea, which is recognized as the "saint of tea" all over the world.


    It is said that Lu Yu''s good friend, monk Jigong, is also a person who likes tea ceremony. He can not only identify what kind of tea he drinks, but also the water he uses to make tea. This kind of tea tasting skills, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, and finally spread to the Tang emperor''s ears.


    After hearing this rumor, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, with half a doubt, made a decision to recruit monk Jigong and decided to be an interview tea!


    As soon as monk Jigong arrived at the palace, the emperor ordered the eunuch to make tea, brew a bowl of superior tea, and give it to monk Jigong for tasting. After thanking him, Ji Gong took tea in his hand and took a sip of it. He put down the tea bowl and never took a second sip of tea.


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty asked him why he didn''t drink it? "The tea I drink is cooked by Lu Yu himself," said the monk with a smile. "I''m used to the tea he makes, and then the tea others make, and I feel as indifferent as water."


    After hearing this, the emperor of Tang Dynasty asked Lu Yu where he was now? Monk Jigong replied: "Lu Yu loves nature very much. He has traveled all over the world to appreciate the famous tea and beautiful spring. It''s hard to know where the poor monk is now."


    So the Tang Dynasty emperor ordered the guards to mount a fast horse and look for Lu Yu everywhere. After a week, they finally found him in Zhejiang Province. Lu Yu was invited to the Imperial Palace immediately. The emperor of Tang Dynasty saw that although Lu Yu was stuttering, he was very fond of his profound knowledge. So he asked Lu Yu to fry tea on the spot and taste it for himself to see if there was such a God in the legend?


    Lu Yu readily agreed. He took out the tea he had picked before the Qingming Festival, cooked it in spring water, and presented it to the emperor. The emperor of Tang Dynasty took over the tea bowl and gently opened the lid of the bowl. A fragrance came to him. Then he saw that the tea in the bowl was light green and clear. It was the best in the world. He nodded and praised the good tea. Then he took another bowl and asked the palace maid to give it to Jigong monk in the imperial study. After only one sip, monk Jigong asked in surprise, "eh, Lu Yu has also come to the palace?"


    The emperor was surprised and asked monk Jigong how he knew that Lu Yu had come? "This kind of tea can only be fried by Lu Yu. It''s not the tea in the world, it''s the tea in the fairyland."


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty admired Lu Yu''s tea ceremony and wanted to leave him to serve himself in the imperial palace. But Lu Yu was not greedy for glory and wealth. He soon led his horse and continued to roam the world, concentrating on writing the book of tea.


    I think Lu Ming is probably the descendant of Lu Yu, but Lu Ming did something wrong and angered the old ancestor, so Lu Yu came out to teach him a lesson.


    This can explain why Lu Yu always appears in Lu mingmeng and knocks him on the head with a crutch


    To put it another way, even if Lu Ming is not Lu Yu''s descendant, he must have some knowledge of Lu Yu as a tea merchant and can definitely recognize him. But up to now, he has not mentioned this to me. He is still hiding it from me!


    Recalling Lu Ming calling me from behind before going out, I realized that he might want to tell me the truth at that time. I thought he was embarrassed and left before he finished.


    Since Lu Yu''s tea classic is here, I think those women who died in the stilts should also have a close relationship with Lu Yu.


    At the thought of this single Yin business, which can involve a secret that has not been recorded in history, I was excited and couldn''t wait to solve all this!

 Chapter 528

    At this time, there was a sudden sense of killing behind me. I couldn''t help shivering. It seems that the guy has come.


    I pretended to put my hand on my waist at will and scratched it. Then I took out the Sirius whip from my waist and waved it to my back with the power of thunder!


    The guy was really standing behind me. When I turned around, he was staring at me scarlet. He was cutting at me with a bright bone picking knife in his hand.


    I''m glad I''ve responded in time, or he''ll cut me to death with this knife.


    Without waiting for his knife to fall, I rolled over to hide, and then with the help of a Sirius whip, I drew it on his wrist.


    He was slapped on the palm of his hand and released the bone picking knife in pain. I can see his face clearly. He is wearing a Dai costume. His skin is swarthy and a little Indian. The biggest feature is that there is a big mole on the corner of his mouth.


    The expert knew if he had. He became cautious after I whipped him. I took a breath and asked coldly, "why does boss Lu matter?"


    "He asked for it!"


    Big mole said maliciously, admitting that he was the one who sold the teapot to Lu Ming.


    I wonder why Lu Yu used the purple clay pot in his hand? What''s the relationship between Luyu and the women in the Diaojiaolou.


    Who knows that he listened to my such a question, suddenly became furious, and chopped at me like playing his life.


    I had to defend passively, but after a few moves his speed was obviously much slower. I don''t think he''s good at Kung Fu. Now he''s making a bold counterattack, and he''ll be forced out in a few moments.


    "If you have the ability, you can catch up!"


    When he saw that he was not my opponent, he gave a sneer and ran quickly to the depth of the tunnel. Through the previous two contests, it is not difficult to see that this big mole is good at playing with the enchantment array, just like Miao people are good at Gu.


    I understand that there may be danger in catching up, but I don''t care if my forehead is hot.


    Deep in the tunnel is like a labyrinth, and there are forks everywhere. I can only judge the location of big mole by the sound of footsteps.


    After all, he is getting older, much slower than me, and the distance between us is getting smaller and smaller. But just when I wanted to catch up with him, his figure disappeared in the fork!


    And it''s a dead end.


    After all, it was still his way. I cried out in secret that it was not good. I turned around and wanted to go back, but I found that the road behind me had changed.


    Looking at the maze like environment, I felt uneasy and groped out tentatively, but after walking for a long time, I didn''t see the exit, and even found myself back to the origin.


    At this time, I only heard the big black nevus crazy laughter from all directions: "boy, this is our Dai''s unique enchantment array. You can''t go out anyway. You can only wait for death here alone! Ha ha ha... "


    His abnormal laughter echoed in my ears. I felt that he was right in front of me, and I felt that he was far away from me. I couldn''t tell where he was.


    Gradually his voice disappeared, I know he has left, unwilling to continue to break up, the results returned to the origin.


    I even tried to go out with the method of fighting against the ghost against the wall, but it didn''t work at all.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of me, and then a ghost old man in a shroud appeared.


    Even though he was still angry, I thought it was very kind. Sure enough, he glared at me, turned around and walked to a fork in the road. I quickly followed him.


    After walking like this for ten minutes, I finally came out of the enchanted array. Then the ghost old man looked at the three volumes of tea Sutra on the table, showing a trace of pain on his face and disappeared without trace.


    Through his expression just now, I concluded that Lu Yu was related to the women in the stilts. He won''t tell me what happened, so he has to find a breakthrough from the big mole!


    After climbing out of the tunnel, I found that the sky was already bright, and the cloudy air in the stockade had subsided, but the air was still very cold. I didn''t stay any longer and hurried back to the hotel.


    When entering the room, Lu Ming was holding his chin in both hands and staring at the ceiling. He saw a surprise on my face when I came back, then he sat up from the bed and asked me how I came back.


    "It seems you don''t want me back."


    It can be seen that he is really worried about me, but there is something wrong with what he said, I said deliberately with a straight face.


    He quickly shook his head and said no, then lowered his head and said, "Master Zhang, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, come on, tell me what''s going on!"


    Since he is willing to tell the truth, I have nothing to be annoyed with, so I sighed for him to go on.


    "In fact, I know the identity of that ghost old man. He is Lu Yu, the ancestor of our Lu family Said Lu Ming.


    As I had guessed, I was not surprised, just nodded and asked why he didn''t tell me the truth.


    "How can I tell outsiders about this kind of thing? Have you not said that I have become a bad son? " Lu Ming said and licked his lips: "that mountain stronghold is where the ancestors'' obsession was. I got the red clay pot from there. Since I can''t keep the red clay pot, I''m going to return it. Who knows that the red clay pot wants to hurt me..."It seems that his understanding of the relationship between Luyu and Shanzhai is not very detailed. I want to ask him if the seller has a big mole at the corner of his mouth?


    After hearing this, Lu Ming asked me in surprise how to know, and I told him what happened last night.


    As a result, his face turned blue with a Shua, his whole body trembled violently, and the sweat of pea oozed from his forehead, even his eyes protruded outward.


    I hurried up to catch him, and realized that Lu Ming might have thought of something terrible.


    He slowed down for a while, and then said in horror, "it seems It seems that the legend that thirty-six women died in love is true! "


    He was so excited that he grabbed my hand and asked me if there were thirty-six stilts in all.


    "I don''t have a specific number, but it''s almost that number." I recalled, and then asked Lu Ming, what is thirty-six female martyrdom?


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned red and began to tell a legend recorded in the family tree with tears.


    Originally, Lu Yu lived in the Tang Dynasty. He was naturally interested in tea. Because of his high attainments in tea culture, he met many dignitaries and became famous for a while.


    In order to study tea more deeply, Lu Yu led a thin horse to Nanzhao country, which was rich in tea, after writing the book of tea.


    At that time, Nanzhao belonged to Tang Dynasty, so Lu Yu was warmly welcomed by Nanzhao people! Coupled with his profound knowledge, immortality, soon let a lot of young girls heart dark Xu.


    Among them, 36 girls who love Luyu most voluntarily went to the place where Luyu lives to help him write the tea Sutra. Lu Yu felt the sincerity of these girls and built a stilted building for each of them. He and the girls grow and taste tea together every day. Although they don''t have intimate relations with any girls, in fact, these girls have already acquiesced that Lu Yu is their husband.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last for a long time. Within a few years, the war broke out. Nanzhao took the opportunity to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. The relationship between the two countries became tense and Lu Yu was forced to return home. Before leaving, he asked the girls to continue drying tea for him. If he didn''t come back three years later, it means that he was dead. He asked the girls to dissolve the tea house and start a new life.


    Who knows that Lu Yu has not heard from her for three years. The thirty-six strong women recalled the little things they got along with Lu Yu and committed suicide in the Diaojiaolou to express their loyalty to her lover!


    However, Lu Yu did not die. He was jailed for writing satirical poems about the Tang Dynasty. He was released from prison several years later because of the rescue of his friends in the court. After he was released from prison, he was crying and beat the steeds fiercely. He rushed to Nanzhao country every minute and every second, only to find that all thirty-six confidants had died for their confidants.


    From then on, Lu Yu''s heart was like death. He devoted all his energy to the study of tea, and finally wrote the world-class masterpiece tea classic.


    Lu Yu finally failed to die in Nanzhao. Before he left, he used his blood mixed with copper water to make thirty-six purple clay pots and buried them beside these girls!

 Chapter 529

    After hearing the story of thirty-six women''s martyrdom, I lost myself for a long time before returning to my mind. My heart is full of admiration for these martyrs, and I also want to understand why the big mole is crucial to Lu Ming.


    Big mole is likely to be one of the girls'' family descendants, who have passed down their hatred for Lu Yu from generation to generation.


    Lu Ming also thought of this and asked with some doubts: "since he was going to hurt me from the beginning, why wait until now? Just do it when I buy the teapot? "


    "I don''t know. We''ll change as we change. He''ll do something!" I thought and said.


    Big mole is good at setting up the enchantment array. I will wait for him this time. No matter how powerful he is, he will not change the hotel?


    But what happened next proved that he had really changed the hotel


    Now that I have figured out Lu Yu''s identity, I have no more defensive array. The big mole seems to have no ability except to put on the enchantment array. I discussed with Lu Ming and decided to wait for him. We will wait in the hotel room as soon as it gets dark.


    There is nothing to decorate in the room, but for the sake of safety, I put some amulets in Lu Ming''s pocket, and then I pinned the peach soul flower on my waist.


    There are few people in small towns, and even fewer in the dark. I didn''t think there was anything before. I would wait and feel that the surroundings were not so cold.


    Fortunately, there is a teapot on the edge, we two are not afraid, just waiting for the sound is really uncomfortable.


    After 12 o''clock the big mole hasn''t come yet. Lu Ming yawns and says it''s so late. Maybe he won''t show up?


    "Maybe. I''ll wait for you to sleep."


    I glanced at the teapot, saw that it was all right, and signaled Lu Ming to go to have a rest first. He nodded and fell asleep on the bed.


    I''m the only one left. After more than half an hour''s guarding, I think it''s unlikely that big moles will come. So I relaxed my vigilance and took out my mobile phone to play with plants and zombies.


    Playing, I suddenly heard the sound of the teapot. I turned my head and saw that it was Lu Ming who turned over and kicked the teapot over.


    I smiled and thought that this kid was not honest when he slept. I got up and put the teapot in place, and then I began to play again.


    Wait for me to play tired, a look at the cell phone has two o''clock in the morning, think big mole won''t come tonight, turn around to go to bed but found the bed empty.


    Lu Ming is gone!


    The toilet and the door are in front of me. If he gets up, he will be found by me, but he disappears silently, as if the world had evaporated.


    Did he fall asleep and be led into the illusion by the big mole? Why didn''t Lu Yu help?


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly looked at the teapot and found that it had been knocked over again at some time, and there were many shocking cracks on the lid.


    Seeing this scene, I realized that the sound just made by the teapot was probably a reminder from Lu Yu.


    Up to now, Lu Yu has not appeared. I can only rely on myself. But I have no way to deal with the Dai''s enchantment array in my mind. At one time, I was disordered and measured, just like an ant on a hot pot turning around in the room.


    When I went to the corner and saw Lu Ming''s clothes on the hanger, I suddenly had an idea. He quickly ordered three incense sticks on the windowsill, then opened the window and lifted his clothes to a high place with a hanger, shouting his name loudly.


    This is the most basic method of soul calling. There are similar methods in many rural areas. As my voice grew louder and louder, the surrounding air gradually cooled down. After a sudden wind, dense shadows appeared near the window.


    Look at all the men, women, old and young. This is a lonely ghost nearby. I can''t refuse to hear that I''m calling my soul to beg for the lottery. Otherwise, they will try their best to hinder Lu Ming''s soul. I have to take out some yellow paper from my backpack and burn it to them.


    Most of the ghosts disappeared after receiving the incense. Only three or two old ghosts circled by the window and refused to leave. They also looked at me with a bad smile.


    "Touch porcelain on me?" I sneered.


    I''ve long heard that there are porcelain bumpers in ghosts. I didn''t believe it. I''ve seen them.


    Since they don''t know each other, I have nothing to be polite about. I immediately pointed out and threw out the rune paper. One of the ghosts was hit, and a whine turned into a black smoke. The two ghosts left in a hurry.


    I didn''t care about them any more. I continued to shout names from afar. After a while, I found that the three incense sticks that had been burning evenly suddenly became restless. Two of them burned quickly while the other one slowed down obviously.


    The three incense sticks represent the three souls of Lu Ming. At present, the burning speed of the three incense sticks is different, which means that Lu Ming has felt my call and is desperately rushing back, but he is trapped in the enchanted array of big black nevus. Under the pull of the two sides, he is facing the danger of separation of the three spirits.


    If any one of them hasn''t come back after burning Lu Ming, it means that it''s failed to summon souls, so it won''t come back tonight.


    To know that it will be more dangerous if it stays in the illusion for more than one second, I can''t help being nervous!At this time, the teapot behind me even made another sound. I hurriedly bowed my head and found that the teapot had fallen again. Before walking up, I found that the lid of the teapot had completely split into several pieces.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s situation is worse than mine. I can''t count on it at all. I was just about to turn around and continue shouting for Lu Ming. When Yu Guang swept to the teapot without a lid, I had an idea.


    This teapot is where Lu Yu Jingyuan is. Even if it''s just a little gas field, it can frighten those kids! As a descendant of Lu Yu, Lu Ming must be very familiar with this kind of breath.


    I want to know this point, then I ran to the window with the teapot, put my mouth in the teapot and shouted with all my strength. Then the voice came from the position of the teapot mouth and floated to the distance along the air.


    After a shout, I found that the burning speed of the three incense sticks was equal again, which showed that my method worked.


    Then I saw a cold wind in the distance, and a black spot was flying towards the window. The moving speed of the black spot is very fast, and it becomes more and more clear, and finally becomes a black shadow.


    When I saw the black shadow, I took a breath, which was Lu Ming''s soul.


    But his soul was forced out of his body by my mantra. Now he looked at me with dull eyes.


    But my goal has been achieved. When all the things about the guys are installed, I will put out the three incense sticks directly.


    Lu Ming''s soul is going back in a flash. I expected it would be like this, so I quickly pasted the prepared talisman on his forehead.


    The spirit talisman can effectively reduce the speed of Lu Ming''s soul returning to the enchanted array without hurting him. It''s most suitable for me to track.


    I followed Lu Ming''s soul all the way, and found that this time I went to the place opposite to the direction of Lu Yu stronghold.


    Because I was not familiar with the terrain, I was very careful. When I walked into a small pavilion, Lu Ming''s soul suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that the pavilion is the entrance of the enchanted array. I grabbed a handful of black beans from my pocket in a hurry and walked forward while scattering them.


    Sure enough, after entering the pavilion, the surrounding environment suddenly became a maze. Fortunately, Lu Ming''s soul is not far away, so I hurried to catch up with him. Finally, I saw Lu Ming''s body in the center of the enchantment array.


    His soul became excited when he saw the body, and he was in a hurry to get in. I quickly hit the finger to beat the soul to one side, and then I shouldered Lu Ming''s body on my shoulder.


    Then I grabbed the soul in my hand and walked to the place where I could see the black bean. Then I tore up the talisman that was pasted on the soul''s forehead.


    Black bean is very masculine. Although it can''t break the enchantment array set by big mole, it can make a great impact on Lu Ming''s soul.


    After seeing the black beans, the soul would run in other directions subconsciously, but it was controlled by me.


    The most powerful part of the array is the constant change of position, which makes people never find an exit, but no matter how the position changes, the black beans I dropped will not disappear.


    So I will stop every step forward. When Lu Ming''s soul starts to be nervous, it means that the enchantment array has turned to the direction of black bean, and I will move forward without hesitation.


    After an hour''s tossing and turning, I finally got rid of the maze with Lu Ming on my back.


    At this time, Lu Ming''s soul is on the verge of being devastated by black beans. I quickly asked him to return to his body, and then I slapped him to wake him up.


    In fact, Lu Ming''s soul has been hit. What he needs most is rest. But the ghost old man must need my help now when he is in big trouble. If I go, I''m afraid that Lu Ming will be confused again, so I can only force him to wake up.


    "Master Zhang, I really have you..."


    Lu Ming obviously remembered how I saved him and gave me a thumbs up, but his voice was weak.


    "That ghost old man must be in trouble. We have to save him. Can you stand it?" I asked worriedly, afraid that he would drop the chain at a critical moment.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Ming reluctantly smiled and said that he had no problem. Then he suddenly responded and asked excitedly, "the ancestors are in trouble?"


    I nodded.


    "I knew that there was a conspiracy!"


    When Lu Ming heard that Lu Yu was in danger, he felt as if he had beaten chicken blood and got up in a flash. He took me and ran in the direction of the stronghold.


    On the way, it told me that when I fell asleep, I suddenly heard the ghost old man calling me. Then when I saw the ghost old man waving to me, I followed him subconsciously. As a result, I found that it was a large mole when I got close to it. Before I ran away, my environment changed.


    Lu Ming knows that he can''t go out, so he has to look at the big mole carefully and prepare to fight with him when he has to. Who knows that the big mole didn''t plan to fight with Lu Ming at all. Instead, he turned around and left. When he left, he left a sentence: "go to clean up the old one first, and then you little one..."


    At that time, Lu Ming felt something was wrong. After saying all this, he asked me if I was sure to deal with the thirty-six female ghosts.


    "What do you mean? Those female ghosts are going to attack Lu Yu? " When I heard this, I couldn''t help but stop and ask with a frown.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "when we are both OK, only those thirty-six girls can lead our ancestors out."


    Although those girls love landing feather deeply, they have more or less resentment in their hearts when they die. After more than a thousand years of accumulation, that resentment has become very strong. If moles at this time to add fuel to the female ghosts that Lu Yu did not die, they will be furious!


    Lu Yu is absolutely not afraid of them, but out of guilt, he is likely to let the female ghosts hurt and refuse to fight back


    I want to understand this and think that even if I think of the way to deal with thirty-six female ghosts, it''s useless. Lu Yu won''t allow me to hurt them. The only way to do that is to get rid of the big mole before the ghost gets away with it.


    Only in this way can we wake up the love in the hearts of female ghosts!


    When Lu Ming saw me, he asked me what I was thinking? I quickly told him what I thought, and then asked him if he knew where the big mole lived.


    "I thought his family was in the village, now it seems..."


    Lu Ming shook his head and asked me if there was really no other way?


    "Go to the scene." I said feebly, but I could hardly hope.


    It''s useless for me to try any harder if Lu Yu doesn''t be cruel. It''s just like how a person who is determined to commit suicide can''t survive!


    As soon as we got to the stronghold, we saw a purple Yinqi surrounded by a circle. In the center of the circle stood Lu Yu holding a crutch.


    Female ghosts are tearing at his body, but Lu Yu doesn''t resist at all, only sighs with tears on his face.


    is as like as two peas!


    "Fuck, I went in and spelled them."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ming goes straight away, roars with red eyes, and then rushes in.


    His voice was very loud. When the female ghosts heard it, they all turned around. I immediately beat the drum in my heart. Fortunately, they all focused on Lu Yu, but after a look, they turned around and continued to tear Lu Yu.


    I grabbed Lu Ming and slapped him in the face, biting his teeth and saying, "can you stop playing? I''m not a fairy. I really don''t have the ability to save you from thirty-six thousand year old female ghosts. Listen to me


    Finish saying that my nose suddenly some sour, feel oneself before and after busy for a month, but make a such ending finally, in the heart is not the taste.


    But Lu Ming smiled at me and said calmly, "Master Zhang, I understand your mind, but it''s not an impulse for me to enter!"


    "Well?" I was stunned when I heard it, and then I reacted.


    He wanted to go in and attract those female ghosts to attack him.


    Lu Yu can ignore his own safety, but he will never ignore the life and death of his younger generation. He is likely to fight against the female ghosts in order to save Lu Ming. In this way, the female ghost is likely to flee.


    Actually, it''s a good idea, but it''s too risky. As long as Lu Yu hesitates, Lu Ming will be torn up by the female ghost. After thinking for a long time, I asked feebly, "is it worth taking such a risk to save a person who has died for more than a thousand years?"


    "He is my ancestor!"


    Lu mingkeng said forcefully, then patted me on the shoulder: "Master Zhang, today I have reserved a sum of money for you through my mobile phone. It''s a reward. If I can''t come out, you can leave here as soon as possible."


    Then he unbuttoned the suit and rushed to the circle.


    When I saw this scene, my eyes were moist. I always thought that Lu Ming was timid. I didn''t expect that there would be such a man.


    After he rushed over, he directly bit his tongue, accumulated a large mouth of blood and spewed it out. Seven or eight female ghosts who were closest to him made a shrill scream.


    But Lu Ming''s soul is weak, and his blood essence is also working. However, they succeeded in infuriating these female ghosts. They shouted and rushed to Lu Ming.But Lu Yu didn''t move, as if he didn''t see what was happening.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, subconsciously rushed in to save him. At this critical moment, Lu Yu suddenly smiled.


    Although the laughter was worse than crying, it was enough to show that Lu Yu had made a choice. I was relieved for a while, holding peach soul flower and staring at it.


    Sure enough, after Lu Yu laughed, the whole person sent out a dazzling silver light. The strong light swallowed the purple Yin Qi of 36 female ghosts in an instant. At the next moment, all the female ghosts stopped their actions, as if they had been fixed.


    I put my heart down completely and gave a thumbs up to Lu Ming in the distance! He smiled at me, then kowtowed three heads to Lu Yu and asked him to leave with him.


    Lu Yu looks at Lu Ming, and finally a kind smile appears on his face. However, he doesn''t move, but wanders back and forth between the female ghosts and Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s danger disappeared, and Lu Yu began to hesitate again!


    This is not the way. I look at the talisman in my hand and decide to find Lu Yu to receive it. Anyway, he is seriously injured now, so he can''t escape.


    I didn''t expect that before I left, the situation changed again, and those female ghosts trembled like a collective electric shock.


    I suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, after shaking for a while, the female ghosts suddenly recovered their freedom. Then the silver diaphragm emitted by the landing feather broke into countless pieces and disappeared in a flash.


    Then Lu Yu''s figure fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, I heard a murmur from my feet.


    I am slightly a Leng, immediately respond to come over this is the voice of big mole, originally he hides nearby!

 Chapter 531

    It''s not hard to tell from the groaning just now that he''s also seriously injured. There''s no pressure on me to abuse him. So he walked boldly in the direction of the sound, and found that there was a space protruding a few centimeters from the surrounding area.


    I squatted down and saw that there was still light below.


    I can''t help admiring the big mole. This kid loves to make holes, just like a mouse!


    I immediately kicked the board over the hole and jumped in.


    In the process of landing, I quickly looked for the target with my eyes. I found the big mole sitting cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. His mouth and chest were full of blood, which showed that he was seriously injured.


    After landing, I squatted down, and then a beautiful sweeping leg hit on the head of the big mole. He snorted and fell down.


    I seized the opportunity to rush up and hold his arms. He couldn''t move in an instant.


    After controlling him, I found a small copper basin in front of him. The basin was full of black liquid, and in front of the basin was a bunch of hair.


    I counted the hair carefully and found that it was not much, not much, and it happened to be thirty-six knots. It turned out that he controlled the group of female ghosts through his hair.


    At this time, Lu Ming also jumped in along the hole, relieved to see that I had subdued the big mole, and then walked towards this side.


    When he saw the black water, he was stunned for a moment, then he took a strong sniff, subconsciously asked: "this is poppy?"


    After listening to him, I also reacted. No wonder that the black water was a little familiar. It was the juice made from poppy shells. It was more addictive than ordinary poisons.


    Nevus is no doubt to use this kind of bewildering thing to control the female ghost, but he must have added something else to the poppy juice.


    I pressed him hard and said, "you lost."


    "Yes, I lost!"


    With a long sigh and red eyes, the big mole said, "I didn''t expect that you could save Lu''s name from the enchantment array so quickly. I underestimated you, so I lost and had nothing to say..."


    "I tried to plan things for half my life, but it was bad in your little doll''s hands. Maybe this is life? It''s a pity that my thirty-six ancestors died in vain. "


    When it comes to the end, the big mole is already full of tears, but he didn''t say a soft word or insult us, but let us give him a good time.


    "Big brother, you don''t like it, do you?"


    Lu Ming picked up the bone picking knife on the ground and went to the big mole. He asked with a straight face. Before he could reply, he thrust the knife into his thigh.


    Looking at the bloody thigh, Lu Ming murmured: "let the ancestors settle their gratitude and resentment by themselves. Let''s not meddle in any more, shall we? I''ll make amends for that. "


    Big mole obviously didn''t expect Lu Ming to do this. His eyes twinkled for a moment, but he said he was unwilling to do it.


    Lu Ming nodded after listening. One hand grabbed my shoulder, and the other pulled the knife out of his thigh.


    Hot blood gushed out, splashed on the face of the big mole, and the eyes of the big mole changed.


    The sharp pain made Lu Ming sweat on his forehead. He tried not to let himself fall down, and then raised his knife to stab him in the leg.


    At this time, big mole grasped the bone cutting knife and said coldly: "boss Lu, I see your sincerity, but many things can not be solved with sincerity. Go out and have a look. If those female ghosts can let it go, it will be over. "


    Then he broke away from me and climbed out of the hole first.


    When I climbed up with Lu Ming, I found that the big mole was staring at the stockade, his eyes were strangely focused.


    Along with his eyes, I could see 36 ugly female ghosts sitting around Luyu in order under a purple light.


    Lu Yu talks and laughs with them. There is no doubt that the spirit of immortality is revealed.


    Big mole smiled to see Lu Ming, then limped away. Although he didn''t speak all the time, we all know that he has been relieved.


    Lu Ming stabbed himself in exchange for a peaceful settlement of the Millennium resentment, which is a rare good fate.


    Then we didn''t disturb Lu Yu and his women any more, and helped each other back to the hotel.


    I simply sprinkled some Yunnan Baiyao on Lu Ming, and then fed him a bowl of Fushui.


    Lu Ming should be sleepy if he loses too much blood, but he seems to be very energetic. He said to me with a smile: "my ancestors told me that he would leave with these female ghosts tonight..."


    "Well!" I nodded with a smile, not much of an accident.


    When he saw that I was indifferent, he giggled for a while and said, "you haven''t asked me why my ancestors always hit me on the head with crutches in their dreams."


    "I ask you an egg, don''t think I don''t know." I was amused by him and laughed and scolded.


    In fact, in the last conversation with the waiter in the hotel, I found a problem. Only when Lu Ming and the Japanese negotiate, the ghost old man will come out to make trouble.At that time, I left my mind behind and finally found that Lu Ming was going to sign a contract with Japan for tea packaging.


    Specifically, Lu Ming, taking advantage of its monopoly in the tea industry, purchased a large number of high-quality tea at low prices, shipped it to Japan for packaging, and then shipped it to the mainland with the label of "big Japanese tea ceremony" for sale.


    Once in a while, Lu Ming and the Japanese can earn a lot of money, but they are hurting Chinese tea farmers and consumers.


    To say it''s at the expense of others, to say it''s disrespectful of traditional culture, to be an accomplice to the Japanese, and to say that the birthplace of tea culture in the world is not China, but Japan!


    Since the ghost old man stops this behavior, it just shows that he is not a evil spirit.


    Later, when I learned that the ghost old man was Lu Yu, the tea saint, I completely cleared up the relationship: Lu Ming was arguing with me from the beginning. He not only knew that the ghost old man was Lu Yu, but also knew why Lu Yu wanted to clean him up. However, I still lied to myself and asked for my help. I wanted not to be harassed by Lu Yu, but also to cooperate with the Japanese.


    Now in retrospect, he is acting like a child!


    "Are you not angry with me? I never told you the truth. " Lu Ming asked, embarrassed.


    "How can I not be angry?" I said with a wry smile? At first I didn''t want to take care of it, but later I understand you. If you can turn around, you''ll be fine. "


    Although Lu Yu has gone, judging from Lu Ming''s dare to stab himself with a knife, he must have fully figured out that he would never cooperate with the Japanese, or even mark Japan as the birthplace of tea culture.


    Sure enough, the second week after I left, Lu Ming called me to say that he had completely severed relations with Japan. A large tea culture manor was built in Xishuangbanna to commemorate Lu Yu''s contribution to the world.


    He told me that he would invest all his savings in this manor so that all visitors could feel the charm of Chinese tea culture.


    I asked him why he did it? He said that the first is to remember the ancestors, and the second is to make a contribution to the heritage of traditional culture!


    "It seems that you really understand what your ancestors mean..." I said with a smile, happy for him from the bottom of my heart.


    Although our life is getting better and better, we are losing the precious heritage inherited by our ancestors every day and every second.


    Why is that? Because there are too many people worshiping foreign things and fawning on foreign things.


    Strong slave psychology, let them feel that the foreign moon is more round than China.


    Let them help foreigners to fight against traditional Chinese medicine!


    So that they can take IELTS to learn English, but speak Chinese laotu!


    Let them kneel for Korean stars shamelessly and go around the Europa all day!


    But they forget that in the past five thousand years, China has always been the center of the world. It is because of the traditional Chinese culture that Japanese culture, Korean culture and so on have been derived


    Lu Ming is lucky. At the critical moment, Lu Yu appears to pull him, but Lu Yu has only one.


    Who will pull us?


    I really don''t want to see the great Chinese nation degenerate.


    In order to commemorate the tea Saint Lu Yu, I changed the ring tone of my mobile phone into a song "grandpa made tea" written for him by later generations.


    "Grandpa''s tea is called home. He has white hair. He is not allowed to talk when drinking tea."


    "It''s said that Lu Yu doesn''t take any fame or wealth for tea. He leads a thin horse to the end of the world..."

 Chapter 532

    During this period, the business in the store is getting colder and colder. Even the people who have nothing to say to me in the ordinary days are coming less and less, so I can only stare at the air every day.


    Every day, Pockmarked Li serves as snow and sits on the moon 24 hours a day.


    I think I''ll drive to several nearby villages and try my luck to see if I can receive one or two things? But when I strolled around, I didn''t even see a hair, so I had to go back to the antique shop to continue to nest.


    A week later, I felt moldy. I couldn''t stand it. I was thinking about going to the antique market. The phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as I saw that it was a stranger calling, and the address was from Guangxi, I immediately came to the spirit. Because I don''t know many people on this phone, except for acquaintances, other customers usually come to me to solve problems.


    Sure enough, as soon as I answered the phone, the other side couldn''t wait to say, "excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang? My name is Hong Tianbao. Recently, I met with a very strange thing. I was introduced to you and found that you are an expert, so I''d like to invite you to come and have a look... "


    Hong Tianbao''s speech is urgent, but the good thing is that the order is still clear. After talking about it, I will know a general idea.


    Hong Tianbao has been doing jade business in Guangxi. A week ago, he received a phone call from his younger brother, saying that his father, Hong Laohan, has been strange recently. He always runs to the ground at night and doesn''t seem to remember anything during the day. Hongtianbao didn''t think it was a big deal at first. In addition, he didn''t care about the busy jade business. But something happened the day before yesterday, which made him have to leave the jade business to his wife and rush home.


    It turns out that his father set fire to a rich family''s house in the village, and laughed wildly in the fire alone. Fortunately, when the fire started, it was found, or the consequences would be unimaginable!


    It''s a felony to kill and set fire. If this happens to the police station, his father will definitely be sent to jail. Hong tianqiang, Hong Tianbao''s younger brother, begged for a long time and promised to pay 20000 yuan for compensation. They didn''t call the police.


    Hong Tianbao has been fighting outside for many years, and has met many evil things. When he came home, he thought that his father might have met something dirty. That''s why I tried my best to call. Please help me and promise me a lot of money.


    I''m in a flurry of idleness, and I''m well paid. Of course, there''s no reason to refuse. At that time, I bought a ticket and rushed to Guangxi airport. After that, Hong Tianbao came to pick it up in person. Then we took a bus to hongtianbao''s hometown, Jintian village.


    Hong Tianbao is fat and strong. It looks like he has at least two or three hundred jin. As soon as I got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to ask me how to solve this problem? I smiled helplessly and told him that I didn''t know how to solve the problem before I saw the victim.


    He listened to a strong apology to me, said he was too anxious. I see that both his eyes are dark circles, but it''s nothing to blame. What happened was that his father didn''t worry.


    I kept my eyes closed all the way, but Hong Tianbao was also witty, although I was worried and didn''t bother me any more.


    A few hours later, Hong Tianbao woke me up. I looked up and saw that the car had stopped.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Hong Tianbao rubbed his hands and hesitated.


    I interrupted him and said, "brother Hong, you are older than me. Just call me by my name. You are welcome."


    Hong Tianbao is indeed the elite in the business field. Listen to me, brother Jiulin will be called immediately.


    The reason why he hesitated was that his father, Hong Laohan, was now insane and resented others saying that he was evil. Old man Hong felt that he had no problems, so he invented everything because he didn''t want to raise him.


    So Hong Tianbao is afraid that I will go to his house. Old man Hong has done something outrageous to me. I said it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for us to be questioned. I''ve learned to be calm for a long time.


    After all, the thing of Yin is really not acceptable to ordinary people. Besides, Hong Tianbao has said that his father doesn''t remember anything now, and any extreme behavior is understandable.


    Seeing that I didn''t care, Hong Tianbao was relieved and took the lead in getting off the car.


    Hong Tianbao''s hometown is a very common three tile house, with a small yard in front and some dry goods drying inside.


    Seeing us get off the bus, a middle-aged man who looks like Hong Tianbao in four or five minutes immediately greets him. After hearing the introduction of Hong Tianbao, he knows that the man who looks a little older than Hong Tianbao is his younger brother Hong tianqiang.


    Hong tianqiang is a real farmer. He is very simple and can''t say any polite words. He makes me go to the house and sit down. After entering the house, he pours tea for me and brings me pancakes to eat.


    I''ve been in the city for a long time, and it''s not bad to eat some snacks in the countryside. Now I''m sitting in the room and chatting with them.


    "And your father?" After chatting for a long time, I didn''t see old Hong. I asked strangely.


    The two brothers looked at each other and sighed. Hong tianqiang''s face turned red and he didn''t spit out a word after holding it for a long time. I was even more surprised. What''s wrong with this old man Hong?Hong Tianbao wandered outside in the end, hesitated for a while and then said it.


    Originally, they were afraid that old man Hong would go out to burn the house in the evening, so they temporarily locked him in the room. Last night, old man Hong had a whole night, and now he is estimated to be asleep.


    I looked up and saw that one of the rooms was locked. It''s no wonder that they couldn''t speak out and locked up their father. This is a very disobedient behavior in the countryside.


    But I think it''s normal. The act of setting fire to the house is big or small. It''s really going to be a fight. His father is either in prison or in a mental hospital.


    I don''t think it''s too early, so I''ll go to have a rest first, and call me when it''s dark.


    The brothers nodded and arranged a clean room for me. The two of them are going to spend the night in the living room. I''m not polite. I''ll go to bed instead.


    At about 12 o''clock in the evening, I was awakened by Hong Tianbao. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that he put his finger on his lips and hissed to me to be quiet. Then he carefully pointed to the locked room.


    I immediately realized that old man Hong started to move. I quickly turned over and got out of bed. I walked to the door of old man Hong''s room and pasted my ears on it.


    Soon I heard a heavy footstep in the room. It should be old Hong who was looking for a way out. I could even hear a wild gasp.


    It seems that he was possessed by the spirit of Yin. The spirit of Yin could not find out, so he was impatient.


    I quietly beckoned Hong Tianbao to open the door. Hong Tianbao nodded. When the key was inserted into the lock hole, it made a little noise. The footsteps inside stopped immediately.


    "Get out of the way!" I realized that it was not good. I took Hong Tianbao and hid.


    At this time, Hong tianqiang rubbed his eyes and came to ask us what happened. He just woke up and met this posture. He didn''t react for a while.


    Before I came and explained, the next moment, the door was kicked open and a 70-80-year-old man came out alive.


    He took a look at us. His eyes were red as if he saw his enemy. Hong Tianbao wants to talk to his father, but I''m dead.


    I know that the old man Hong has been completely controlled by Yin things. Hong Tianbao is going up now, which is likely to be dangerous.


    "Dad, you Are you ok? "


    I just held on to Hong Tianbao and saw that Hong tianqiang had reached up to hold Hong''s arm and worried about his face. My heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, and my left hand secretly grasped a talisman, ready to rush to save Hong tianqiang''s life at the critical moment.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got the talisman, old Hong''s eyes turned to me. He''s very slow, and I can even hear the bones clicking as his head turns, like a rusty robot.


    He couldn''t stop looking at my hands. Maybe he saw that I was holding a talisman in my hand. But he had no fear, even a contemptuous smile.


    I was not happy immediately. I pulled Hong Tianbao behind me, and then set up my posture to teach the arrogant guy a lesson! But I haven''t made a move yet. Old Hong suddenly grabs Hong tianqiang''s collar and lifts him up.


    A 70-80-year-old man easily raised an adult. The picture was very strange.


    "You can''t."


    He raised his hands and smashed Hong tianqiang at us. Hong Tianbao and I caught Hong tianqiang in a hurry. As soon as we put him on the ground, Hong said three words slowly.


    I don''t know what happened. After listening to it, I was shocked. Strangely, he didn''t do anything else to hurt us, but walked coldly towards the outside of the house.


    I let Hong Tianbao and Hong Tianqiang protect their families at home, and then I got up and ran after them!

 Chapter 533

    Along the way, I held the talisman tightly in my hand, for fear that old Hong would turn back to me suddenly. At the same time, I pointed out to cover my Yang, so that old Hong would not find me following him.


    Old man Hong runs very fast. I can''t help worrying about old man Hong. I don''t know if his body and bones can bear it?


    All the way dark lights, surrounded by quiet scary.


    I followed carefully and found that old Hong finally stopped in front of a big stone and muttered something.


    I didn''t dare to get too close, I couldn''t hear clearly. He was in a hurry when he suddenly moved.


    He clenched his right hand, raised his head high, and shouted out abruptly: "the world is one, eradicate the demon!"


    I was shaken by his roaring body for a while, and then my fingers were loosened. The masculinity of my body immediately came out. The just roaring and impassioned old Hong suddenly looked at me in a gloomy way.


    I realized that it was not good. I hurried back and slapped the talisman of my left hand on the place I had just stayed.


    As expected, the figure of old Hong appeared as soon as I retreated. His right hand was clawed, obviously trying to grasp my neck.


    I was shocked. If I didn''t retreat quickly, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die!


    It seems that he is really difficult to deal with. I immediately draw out the Sirius whip and confront old Hong. In fact, before I came to Guangxi, I thought it was just a common thing, so I was always very relaxed, I didn''t prepare too many things, only with the scourge of Sirius.


    Old man Hong saw me take out the scourge of Sirius, his eyes twinkled for a moment, no longer as contemptuous as before.


    "Don''t meddle!"


    It''s estimated that I''m not as easy to deal with as I thought. Old Hong wants to push me back.


    Where can I be frightened by him, tit for tat ask: "what do you want to do?"


    It can be seen that the spirit and old Hong don''t look like enemies. They just use his body to accomplish something.


    Generally speaking, the body of a living person on the Yin is not for revenge, but for the living person to help him fulfill his unfinished wish.


    If I can ask and help him to realize his wish, maybe this matter can be solved.


    "Jie Jie......"


    He suddenly laughed, as if it were coming out of his stomach. It was very dull. Then he held his head high and said with great dignity, "before the great cause is completed, how can you understand the ignorance of the small people?"


    After listening to a black line on my forehead, I said that this guy should be an ancient man, right?


    But what the hell is Daye? I went to your mother''s career and thought I was the emperor!


    "I advise you to give up, or you will end up in ashes!" I tried hard and soft to persuade him, but old Hong didn''t appreciate it at all. Seeing that I didn''t compromise, he attacked me again.


    With Sirius whip in hand, he won''t be so easy to get close to me. In addition, I have experience in dealing with Yin things, and I specially draw it towards old Hong''s hand.


    So although he kept attacking, he didn''t get a dime.


    My face was calm on the surface, but I was surprised.


    He and I have been in a standoff for such a long time, but they don''t mean to run at all. We need to know that the scourge of Sirius has great damage to the Yin things. The general spirit of the Yin gets a whip and runs directly, and will scream if it doesn''t help. It''s not like old Hong. He''s fighting with me.


    The Sirius scourge can only be used seven times at a time, and there are still two left.


    My heart sank. It seems that he didn''t solve it so easily!


    Before the old man Hong put out his hand, I threw out a whip and roared towards his head. As long as the whip hit, I could immediately beat the spirit out of the old man Hong''s body, and I could have a buffer time.


    Who knows that old Hong, who just fought hard with me, suddenly backed away, and then looked at me with a sneer, showing some taunts at the corners of his mouth.


    I can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, he saw my idea and made a face that he was ready to leave old Hong at any time.


    Old man Hong was rushed by him when he was old. His soul was weak. If he was hit by a whip on his head again, he would lose half of his life if he didn''t die.


    The Sirius whip is less than ten centimeters away from old Hong. I turn my right hand in a panic and forcibly move the whip away, wiping old Hong''s ear.


    Before I could feel lucky, I saw old Hong''s face was overcast and he hit me hard at the waist.


    Just now, I was struggling to control the scourge of Sirius. My body had already tilted. I heard a click from his waist when he hit me, and then the whole man smashed to the ground.


    I puffed out a mouthful of blood, looked at the approaching old man Hong, his eyes flashed a fierce color, his right hand held the ground and moved back a little bit.


    It seems that I retreated because of fear. In fact, I quietly pointed out that I was ready to use the Big Dipper Sirius Jue with the last whip to kill him at the critical moment!


    The spirit was immersed in the joy of victory and did not find my little action at all. He stopped one meter in front of me and shouted: "you must be a thief sent by the Qing demon. You want to stop my career. You don''t need to die!"Then he raised his hand and grabbed it at my head. I calculated the distance and raised my arm slightly to prepare for my hand. As long as I hit it well, the spirit of hell would be hurt.


    "Dad!"


    I was just about to start, and a figure rushed to block in front of me.


    It turned out to be Hong Tianbao. He didn''t know when he would follow me. He stood in front of me like this. His eyes were red and he looked at old Hong and shouted, "if you want to kill, kill your son first!"


    Old man Hong began to struggle, his hands desperately holding his head, slowly squatting down. It took a long time for him to look up, his eyes were so dazed that he didn''t seem to know what happened.


    Hong Tianbao takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t know what he calls out to show old Hong. He suddenly opens his eyes after seeing it, which is full of disbelief.


    Hong Tianbao didn''t take care of the old man''s reaction, but turned around and helped me up. After confirming that I was ok, he looked at Old Man Hong again.


    At this time, the old man Hong may have been stimulated and his eyes are dull. I went to look at the picture on the mobile phone, and then I found that Hong Tianbao actually took a picture of the fight between the old man Hong and me.


    I have to admire Hong Tianbao''s carefulness. As long as old Hong knows his current state, he will definitely cooperate with us in the future.


    It''s strange that old Hong didn''t say a word no matter what he said to him after watching the video. He just stared at the distance.


    But under Hong Tianbao had to carry old man Hong to go home. I just found out that it was almost dawn after such a toss.


    When we got home, Hong tianqiang was waiting anxiously at the door. He was relieved to see us coming back. The two brothers set up the sleeping old man Hong, and they found some medicine and wine to wipe my body.


    In fact, I was embarrassed. As the expert they invited, I hurt myself when I first shot. I was really embarrassed to make public, so I could only say that I was ok, and then I went into the room to have a rest.


    This sleep to noon, Hong tianqiang prepared a table of food, I just sat down to see Hong old man blow beard stare out.


    He took his chopsticks and banged them on the bowl. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "why don''t you two bunnies lock me in the house?"


    As soon as Hong Tianbao heard that the tone was wrong, he immediately mentioned the video to him. Who knows that old man Hong is even more angry. He said he slept in his room all night yesterday. He can''t understand what video is not.


    After hearing this, I sighed and thought that it was not easy for me to make a breakthrough. Old Hong can''t help but admit it!


    Hong Tianbao also knows the seriousness of the incident. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and wants to turn over the video to Hong Laohan. But this turn is even more strange. The video doesn''t know when it was deleted


    Old Hong immediately swears and says it''s useless to raise his son. If he doesn''t raise his son, he''ll install a name of ghost killer.


    As soon as Hong Tianbao heard this, he was in a hurry. He ran over and lifted my clothes. He pointed at his waist and showed it to old Hong: "look, Dad, my brother''s injury was caused by you last night."


    I was embarrassed, just want to cover the clothes back, but old Hong said: "nonsense! The skin is white, white and tender, just like the little girl. What''s the harm! "


    I didn''t think it was right until I heard it. Yesterday, I was seriously injured. But when he said that, I found that my waist had not hurt since I woke up. I hurriedly looked for a mirror to take a look, even the bruise in my waist disappeared.


    It''s like waking up, everything that happened yesterday is gone


    Old man Hong is still swearing. Hong Tianbao and I look at each other with a little fear.


    Things suddenly become awkward. We don''t have any evidence now. How can old Hong cooperate?


    A meal was tasteless. During that time, I carefully looked at Old Man Hong. He was in his seventies. He looked very strong. He was wearing a short cloth shirt, long pants and a red scarf on his head. He was dressed normally as a farmer.


    But I know that red scarf very well, as if I have seen it somewhere. But I thought for a long time to make sure that no one around me had ever worn such a red scarf.


    Old man Hong felt that I had been looking at him. He gave me a look of discontent and asked Hong Tianbao to send me away as soon as possible.


    It seems that I am not only studying him, but he is also studying me. And when I heard about my career, I was disgusted, as if I owed him 100 yuan.


    I turned my head to one side, but I was still studying the feeling of the red scarf, which made me feel strange anyway.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of old man Hong last night, one mouthful of a pure demon, coupled with this red scarf, I suddenly had a bold guess!


    But it''s all up to getting the red scarf.


    "Sir..."


    I tried to look nice and said softly, "where did you buy this red scarf for its true spirit?"


    "What do you want to do? No one of you can take this headscarf. "


    I didn''t expect that old Hong''s reaction was very big. He angrily threw the bowl on the ground, left a table of vegetables and went back to the room, which made me a little unprepared.Hong Tianbao saw that I was doubting the red headscarf, so he said the origin of the red headscarf.


    It turns out that this red scarf is the ancestor of the Hong family. It''s said that it has been passed down for several generations. However, Hong Tianbao doesn''t believe that a broken scarf can''t be connected with the heirloom.


    But old man Hong likes this red scarf very much. He usually keeps it at the bottom of the wardrobe. When he drinks two small drinks, he has to blow up this heirloom with the villagers.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly took out the headscarf and tied it to his forehead. However, many people here will tie a towel on their head to prevent sun exposure when they go to the ground. The two brothers don''t think it''s wrong.


    "Was it just recently worn?" Hearing this, I felt more and more that it was the red scarf.


    Hong Tianbao thought it was inconceivable. I smiled and said, "it''s very easy to know if the red headdress is the cause of it. Just take off the red headdress and see if old Hong would go mad. It''s not clear."


    However, Hong Tianbao shook his head repeatedly and said it was very difficult, because old Hong attaches great importance to this red headdress. Whoever wants to take his red headdress is to kill him.


    I immediately felt my head was big. I can''t go on like this! The only breakthrough is here. I need to know the details of this red scarf before I can solve it.

 Chapter 534

    However, Hong Tianbao didn''t want to hurt his father by tough means. However, the three of us could only watch the night in turn, watching old Hong not let him make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, for several days, old Hong not only didn''t go out, but also made some noises in the evening, either shouting loudly or throwing things, which made us exhausted.


    But I dare not relax. From the last confrontation, we can see that the intelligence of the spirit is not low. Maybe he is deliberately consuming a few of our energy, waiting for our collapse.


    But I can''t stand to stay up for several days and nights. That day, it''s my turn to watch old man Hong. When I''m watching, I start to feel sleepy and fight constantly.


    In my confusion, I feel as if someone is talking. The voice is very close to me. When I speak, the breath from my mouth will spray on my face. It''s cold and humid. I feel very uncomfortable.


    I thought it was the two brothers, Hong Tianbao, who subconsciously waved to the place where they were talking. They wanted to stay away from me. Don''t disturb me.


    But my hands are empty. There is no one beside me!


    I woke up in a flash. Then I opened my eyes and found that brother Hong Tianbao was sleeping well on the floor of the living room. My heart tightened. I looked up to see old man Hong''s room, and the door was wide open.


    I hurried up to have a look. Where else is there? I hurried to the outside, but there was no figure outside.


    Just as I was thinking about where old Hong might go, a bright red light lit up the night sky.


    It''s over. The old man has gone to burn other people''s houses


    There was only one thought left in my mind, and I ran in the direction of the fire with all my strength.


    When I got to the place, I found that a lot of people had gathered around the fire, and the two brothers of Hong Tianbao had also arrived. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, I knew that they were the same as I thought. It was likely that the fire was set by old Hong.


    One by one, the villagers took water from home to help put out the fire, while the owner of the house sat on the ground and cried loudly, saying that he had lost all his savings for half his life


    It took more than an hour for the fire to be put out. Although people were OK, the house was completely destroyed.


    I searched the crowd carefully, but I didn''t see the figure of old Hong. That is to say, he ran away after setting off the fire. I was afraid that he would do anything else, so I hurriedly called Hong tianqiang to look in the ground.


    Later, Hong Tianbao and I went home together, because it was almost dawn, and Hong Laohan was more likely to go home. After all, Yin didn''t dare to come out during the day.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got home, he saw that old man Hong''s door was closed again. It was obvious that he would fall asleep after he came back.


    I pushed the door and found that it was locked from the inside. After a few knocks, no one opened it.


    Arson is a felony, I and Hong Tianbao looked at each other, and then I tried my best to kick to the door!


    Fortunately, the wooden door in the countryside is not very strong. The door bursts open when one foot goes down. I saw old Hong at a glance. He seemed to be frightened by my action of kicking the door. He stared at me with turbid eyes. He reacted for a while and pointed at my nose and scolded me for being a jerk.


    I didn''t listen to his nonsense and snapped to ask if he had let the fire go? Unsurprisingly, he had no impression of what he had done.


    I explained that he might have been controlled by an evil sect''s Yin, and only 89% of his Yin was that red headdress.


    Old man Hong doesn''t believe it. As soon as I see my idea of fighting for his red headdress, I immediately save my head with both hands and roar that if I want to take off the red headdress, I will kill his old bone first!


    "Hum, a rich man should be burned to death!"


    I was helpless, but suddenly a cold voice came from my ear, but old Hong didn''t open his mouth, and the nearby Hong Tianbao was smoking.


    Did old Hong burn his house because the family had done something immoral for the sake of wealth?


    I was stupefied for a moment, thinking that old Hong seemed to have talked about what the world was like before, and killed the demon. In my heart, I guessed the origin of this Yin thing in an instant.


    I should pull down Hong Tianbao and lock him in the room temporarily with the iron chain.


    Hong Tianbao knows that his father has no help, so no matter how old Hong scolds, he is indifferent.


    Fortunately, this time we didn''t know that the fire was set by old Hong. We don''t need to worry about the police coming to our door for the moment. It wasn''t long before Hong Daqiang came back. Seeing the locked old man Hong, he immediately sat on the chair and sighed heavily.


    When I saw that both brothers were there, I made my guess.


    I think Hong family will have something to do with Hong Xiuquan, the leader of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement?


    This is Jintian village, where the Taiping Rebellion took place.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the court was fatuous, and people everywhere were oppressed by corrupt officials. At this time, a farmer named Hong Xiuquan stood up and called on the people to join the Christianity from the west, believe in God and kill the demons together. With the help of Yang Xiuqing, Feng Yunshan and Xiao Chaogui, he succeeded in the gold field uprising.


    Hong Xiuquan named his new country the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He advocated fighting against local tyrants, dividing the land, and called himself the king of heaven. The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Movement soon spread to the whole country. All the soldiers of the Taiping Army wore red headscarves, believing that they could or God''s blessing, and could not enter the battlefield.After countless soldiers of the Taiping army, those killed in the Qing Dynasty were frightened and lost countless lands. But the mighty Tianping movement failed in the end due to internal and external troubles. Hong Xiuquan''s body was chopped into meat sauce by the Qing Dynasty, and put into the cannon to fight out, which means that the rebellious thief would stab his bones and raise ashes.


    I think it''s probably Hong Xiuquan''s unwillingness to fail, so a ray of ghosts will attach to the red headscarf and come out!


    Obviously, my idea is unacceptable to both brothers.


    Hong Tianbao said directly that most of the people in Jintian village were descendants of the uprising army in those days. If so, wouldn''t all the families be disordered? How could it have happened to their family?


    I didn''t say anything, but I still stick to this guess, because it''s the only reliable way of thinking at present.


    As the king of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Hong Xiuquan is not willing to fail. After all, at that time, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom had already defeated half of the country. Hong Xiuquan would certainly not give up this supreme power.


    The two brothers were shocked by what I said and smoked continuously.


    In the end, the two brothers decided to believe me. Since they decided the direction, it would be easy to do it. We must let Hong Xiuquan accept the fact that the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom has been destroyed. At that time, we can repeat how the rebel army failed.


    But in order to be sure, I decided to make sure again.


    So I told the two brothers to find a way to get the red scarf! When I get the red headscarf, I can judge whether the spirit is Hong Xiuquan!


    But for a few days, we didn''t have a chance to do it. Although old man Hong is locked, as soon as we get close, we will scream and struggle.


    The present situation is somewhat unexpected. I thought it was just a common Yin thing. But now it seems that the origin of this Yin is quite large, but its purpose is probably to restore the country!


    Old man Hong was locked for another three days. Hong Tianbao offered him good food and drink every day, but he was beaten and scolded by old man Hong. The fat man finally began to secretly wipe his tears.


    I look sad, it''s hard for anyone.


    Old man Hong didn''t cooperate, and my investigation got into a bottleneck. I leaned against the wall and thought about how to get the red headscarf?


    Old man Hong is very defensive to me now. The last time I forced Hong Tianbao to break the door, I think it caused him a huge psychological shadow.


    If the other side is a young man, I can do it directly, but they are a thin old man. If I force it to anger the spirit in his body, I will kill old Hong.


    "Brother Jiulin."


    Hongtianbao didn''t know when he came here. He leaned against the wall and hung his head. His image changed from a jade merchant to a bankrupt boss. How can he look decadent.


    His eyes are covered with red blood, in fact, the most uncomfortable thing in this half month is him.


    I saw that he didn''t know what to say for a while. Now the situation is not optimistic. I can only pat him on the shoulder to reassure him that things will be solved.


    He nodded his head, took a hard breath of smoke, then rubbed his face to make his face look less bad, then pretended to smile easily and said: "brother Jiulin, brother Jiulin is a straightforward man. Tell him the truth, is it more troublesome?"


    "It''s tricky! From the observation of these days, the old man''s mind has been completely affected, and he is so old that his body and bones can''t drag him. "


    I said my worries in one breath.


    After hearing this, Hong Tianbao snuffed out the smoke and said, "three days, give me three days! Brother must bring the red scarf. "


    After that, he seemed to have made some decisions, and his steps were heavy. I don''t know how he will get the red headscarf, but it should not be a good way.


    Old man Hong is not allowed to approach at any time except for the meal.


    Since Hong Tianbao has taken charge of this thorny matter, I will prepare for what I need!


    These basic items, such as amulets and refined salt, are carried with you, and there are many local food seeds, which can be used for self-defense at critical moments.


    Just one thing is missing now. I need something to reach the yang to start the Tiangang array. Generally, the spirits dare not break into the Tiangang array. But if the spirits are really Hong Xiuquan, they will not be afraid, so I need to add another eye to the Tiangang array!


    Since the old man Hong was chosen as the Yin object, when I was solving the Yin object, old man Hong would also encounter danger. I must protect him with the eye of Tiangang array.


    Because I couldn''t get out of my way, and the Hong brothers didn''t want the whole world to know what happened to their father, I had to call Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li is still so obscene. After receiving the phone call, he insisted that I could not leave him. I laughed and scolded him, and told him the simple situation. And told him that within three days, he must bring the purple clay pot he got from his last business to Jintian village.


    As soon as he heard that I was very serious, he immediately put away his smiley face and promised that I would see him before sunset tomorrow.After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this kid is still useful.


    When everything was ready, I went back to my room and went to sleep. This period of time makes me exhausted. The most critical moment is when Pockmarked Li arrives at the red headscarf.


    Before that I have to keep myself in the best fighting condition!

 Chapter 535

    I have been sleeping all day, dreaming of strange and strange dreams: I dreamed of myself in rags, snatching food with dogs; I dreamed of myself standing on a high hill, shaking my arms and fighting around; I dreamed of myself in a Dragon Robe, sitting in a dragon chair in a magnificent palace; I dreamed of myself taking poison, shouting out of the wall, killing the sky, The picture of dying in peace


    Reason tells me that this is the past of the ghost''s life. He wants to use this to influence me, move me, and let me stand on his side.


    When I think of the scene, I feel sad.


    My dream is just a reflection of Hong Xiuquan''s life. In 1864, the three camps of the Qing army broke the capital of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Nanjing. Hong Xiuquan died in the palace of the heavenly king. The cause of death is unknown.


    Now from the scene in his dream, he died of taking poison. I think he saw half of the rivers and mountains that he had worked hard to become smoke in the past. Is he unwilling?


    But that''s not the reason he came out to burn someone else''s house!


    The change of dynasties is the most normal thing. It is inevitable that the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom will eventually fail. But now it has been a hundred years, how can it recover?


    As soon as reason came back, the feeling of depression disappeared and I woke up from my sleep. As soon as I woke up, I saw old Hong standing beside me, his hands tied with chains, looking at me in a gloomy way.


    I jumped up at once and held the scourge in my hand.


    No wonder he dreams these dreams. It''s him! I can''t help but be afraid for a while. If he had just started on me, now I''m afraid I would have gone to the palace of hell to report. I only feel chilly back when I think of it.


    Unexpectedly, my side looks like an enemy, but he sits next to me like a friend.


    Then he said to himself, "we are a group of farmers. If we were not forced to do anything, no one would dare to take a hoe and sickle to revolt!"! But everyone was so hungry that they couldn''t help it. They started to revolt, and then it was out of control. Yang Xiuqing and I, like-minded brothers, took the huge peasant army all the way to the north. The corrupt Qing army is not our opponent at all. Soon we occupied Nanjing. When we made the capital, we had a three-day celebration. "


    "As their king! I give the people of heaven equal treatment, so that they can eat and wear warm, but why, in just over ten years, I was defeated like a mountain? When the Qing army besieged Nanjing, I knew that I was going to lose. We were originally a group of loose sands. We came together in order to eat and wear warm, but we had no goal after eating and wearing warm! We began to be greedy for pleasure. We started to drink wine and eat meat. Each of us raised countless beauties. Before we overthrew Manchu, we created another Manchu! "


    "Why did the original intention become like this? I didn''t have the courage to face the failure. Watching the regime established step by step dissolve, I chose to die. But I''m not willing, I''m not willing! "


    At this point, old Hong''s eyes began to glow red. I held the scourge of Sirius and swallowed. He Is this a riot?


    I hastened to appease him and tell him that the current society is exactly what he wants to see, fair and just, and that everyone is well fed and clothed.


    Who knows that he just smiled scornfully: "is it? But it''s not mine, it''s not built by me! "


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that he had been blinded by power. What is to feed and clothe the people all over the world is false.


    Old Hong touched the red headscarf on his forehead and looked at me defiantly, warning me not to provoke the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, then turned around and left.


    I collapsed on the bed. To be honest, I was afraid of conflict with him just now, because I had nothing to deal with him.


    It''s strange that we two make so much noise. They must have heard Hong Tianbao, but they didn''t even show their faces. It''s really unreasonable.


    No, isn''t the room locked? How did old Hong come out.


    Thinking of this, I rushed out to have a look. The whole person was stunned and his scalp was numb.


    Where is Hong''s home? It''s a grave!


    Looking back, the place where I just slept was actually a fallen tombstone.


    There is a cold behind me. Is this the illusion of old Hong, or is he really able to bring me to this place without my knowledge?


    I quickly broke my middle finger, wiped my eyes with blood, and then looked around. There was no change in the surrounding scenery


    That is to say, I really stay in the cemetery. Why did he bring me here? He should know that this kind of ordinary cemetery is not a threat to me at all.


    Since he didn''t want to hurt me, why did he bring me here? I remember what he said to me. He said This country was founded by him! So he took my eyesore away.


    Does he already know what I''m going to do?


    Then they are in danger. I can''t think too much about it. When I''m sure of the direction, I''ll go back immediately.


    When I was on my way back, I found that everything was normal in the village. Only the location where Hong''s family was was was black and strong.But the black air seemed to hesitate. It wanted to spread out and hover over Hong''s house.


    I hurriedly ran over, only to see Hong old man red eyes, body black gas. And Hong Tianbao and Hong tianqiang each hold a knife to their necks.


    Hong Tianbao and Hong tianqiang ask old Hong to take off the red scarf, or they will die in front of him!


    That''s why I understand the black air is hovering in the air.


    Although old Hong is under control, he is their father in the end. There are bloodstains on his neck. It must be to threaten old Hong.


    It seems that Hong Tianbao said that he must get the red headscarf within three days, which is to use this method.


    I can''t help shaking. It''s too dangerous. After all, it is still unknown how much sense the controlled old man Hong can keep.


    "Go away!"


    Sure enough, old Hong was furious when he heard that they were going to take red headscarves. The black Qi on the body rushed over in a flash, and then wrapped the two of Hong Tianbao.


    As soon as I saw this situation, I could not wait for Pockmarked Li. I took out the Sirius whip and cooperated with the Big Dipper Sirius to wave out to old Hong.


    As soon as the mantra was started, the scourge of Sirius was shining with silver light, just like the arrival of the Big Dipper, where it passed, the black fog would disappear.


    Seeing that I was so powerful, old man Hong controlled Hong Tianbao and his two hands.


    That black gas bit by bit into the mouth of brother Hong Tianbao. I know that in this way, the two of them will become Hong Xiuquan''s puppets, and I will not be able to cope with it.


    Thinking of this, I bite the tip of my tongue and spit out the blood essence on the scourge of Sirius. While the power of the last whip is still there, I will attack old Hong again.


    Old man Hong saw me in a completely innocuous posture, and immediately raised his hands in some confusion to resist, and relaxed the control over the two men.


    I took the opportunity to turn the whip and quickly rolled Hong Tianbao over. He was a little confused by the black air erosion. I pinched his people to death, and he woke up with a flash of his head.


    "I''ll save your brother and catch your father''s attention. Take the chance to get the red scarf!" I whispered in Hong Tianbao''s ear,


    when I saw him nodding, I focused on old Hong again.


    The old man, Jie Jie, smiled twice, and with his right hand holding Hong tianqiang, he threw it at me.


    At the critical moment, I can only leave him alone and roll on the ground directly. Then I fly away and mercilessly whip the Sirius on old Hong''s neck.


    Old man Hong didn''t expect that I didn''t care about Hong tianqiang. I beat him right.


    Sirius whip directly hit his seal hall, and then a dark shadow flew out of his body. Then old Hong''s body twitched and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Hong Tianbao took the opportunity to rush up and hand me the red scarf.


    I can''t help but rejoice. After Hong tianqiang woke up, I pasted some medium-sized talismans on the red headscarf.


    The battle power of the Yin object plummets without the host. What''s more, he is hurt by the star power of my Sirius whip. He can''t break the spirit talisman temporarily.


    We three long breath, after so many days of game finally have a breakthrough!


    Old man Hong woke up again and found that his red headscarf was missing, but he didn''t respond. It seems that he had made a fool of Hong Xiuquan to regard the red headscarf as his life before.


    The old man was weak in body and bones, so I went to collect some Chinese herbs nearby to boil for him to recuperate. By the way, I learned the origin of this red scarf from the old population.


    It turns out that Hong Xiuquan wore this red scarf!


    It is said that when Hong Xiuquan was poisoned and died, the last breath of blood was sprayed on the red headscarf. He handed the red headscarf over to the Ministry, the ancestor of Hong Laohan. The ministry must continue fighting with the Qing Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s because of this blood that Hong Xiuquan''s spirit lives in the red headscarf and warms his soul with Hong''s body. Unfortunately, he was strangled in the cradle by me before he succeeded


    When Pockmarked Li arrived, I told him that the matter had been settled and that he was going to leave when old Hong recovered.


    But just when I thought it was over, it was just the beginning!

 Chapter 536

    What happened in the village as like as two peas in the village, they were just like the symptoms of Hong Lao Han. They ran out into the night like a sworn oath and went to burn the houses of the rich family.


    At first it was one, then it was a group, that is to say, the purpose of the spirit was achieved!


    Sometimes even in broad daylight, this group of hateful people openly go to rich people''s houses to rob. It''s useless to report to the police, because they don''t remember what happened to them, and the police can''t help it.


    The old Hong family sighed. They knew what was going on.


    "Brother Jiulin, that thing has not been destroyed?" Hong Tianbao asked as he sat on the threshold.


    I don''t know how to answer him. Yin is still trapped by my talismans. It shouldn''t happen.


    When Pockmarked Li saw us with a sad face, he said half jokingly, "we may have been cheated by Hong Xiuquan''s soul..."


    I listened to Pockmarked Li''s saying, and then I thought about it carefully. I felt that I despised Hong Xiuquan.


    He had been whipped by me for several times before. How could he be whipped out at last?


    He''s probably confusing me!


    Because he knew that I had found a way to deal with him, even if he was attached to old Hong, he would die, so he deliberately defeated me first to let me get the red scarf.


    In this way, we will think that things have been solved, and naturally we will not pay attention to him. And he can fight for time and keep warming up his soul. After all, it''s too easy to find a person!


    Now he''s successful, so those people are crazy like smashing, smashing and robbing. It''s really a high way to make progress by retreating!


    Think of here I suddenly stand up, the frightened Hong Tianbao and Li Mazi are not light, think I also evil.


    Instead of talking to them, I turned into the room and began to recall every detail of this half month.


    In the evening, Hong Tianbao came to me and said that he would discuss something with me. He took me out of the door and walked on without saying a word. In an instant, he arrived where no one passed by.


    I feel that there is something wrong with Hong Tianbao, and I secretly increase my vigilance.


    "Brother Jiulin!"


    Hong Tianbao took out a cigarette and took two.


    I nodded and motioned for him to continue. He took a puff of smoke, and his tone was heavy: "I didn''t want to say it, but when it comes to this stage, I''m afraid that it will lead to disaster if I don''t say it again..."


    It turns out that Hong Tianbao has kept something from me! I was a little angry, but now anger can''t solve anything, so I had to let him make it clear.


    In fact, old man Hong really has enemies with every family in Jintian village!


    Hong Tianbao does jade business in other places. He can''t come back for a year or two. Hong tianqiang is honest and dull. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. All the fields in the family were managed by old Hong alone, so their family suffered a lot in the village.


    When people in the village see Hong Tianbao has money, they always want to take advantage of their family. This made old Hong very angry. He fought with others in the field every time. He didn''t have an accident until Hong tianqiang arrived in time.


    Where to think that old man Hong just swallowed this breath here, but woke up the next day to find that the crops in the field were all set on fire!


    There were a lot of people present that day, and old man Hong was not sure who did it, so people in the village all hated it. Old man Hong mentioned it to Hong Tianbao on the phone, but Hong Tianbao was only a little grudge.


    Old man Hong then put on a red scarf, and then there was a series of strange events.


    After listening, I opened my eyes in surprise. Did old Hong make a deal with Yin Wu? He let Yin Wu control his body and finish what he wants to accomplish. Yin Wu helps him repay his teeth, so several houses of others will be lighted?


    This explains why old Hong doesn''t remember anything and his mobile video is deleted for no reason. He doesn''t remember at all, but knows everything!


    It''s no wonder that he is so protective of the red headscarf. The treasure of his family is that he is afraid that I can see the clue.


    But there''s another thing that can''t be explained


    "In that case, why did he finally tell me the origin of the red scarf?"


    Hong Tianbao shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. He thought it might be that old Hong couldn''t get over it. After all, he had been an honest farmer all his life, and this kind of active harm had never been done.


    So I want to stay here. In case of anything serious, I can help.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Your red scarf is fake!"


    Hong Tianbao lost another heavy bomb.


    What, fake? The red headscarf that I snatched after I died is a fake?


    Hong Tianbao nodded. He has seen the red headscarf of his family. It has been many years, so the color is not so bright. There are blood and dirt like plum blossom on it. My day is bright and clean.


    Only that day was scared silly, also did not pay attention to this detail, until these two days again accident, he realized that the red scarf is not right. I take a deep breath. The red scarf is fake. Old Hong didn''t wear it these two days. Where is the real red scarf now?Hong Tianbao said that he didn''t know either. He just realized the seriousness of the matter. He was afraid that he would never be able to rest in peace for his whole life if he didn''t talk about it again.


    "Brother Jiulin, it''s up to you. No matter whether the red scarf is fake or not, at least that part of the ghost is true! I''ve been with you for a while, and I know that with such a small number of spirits missing, the spirit of the dead should be very weak now, right? "


    Hong Tianbao is very smart and his analysis is in place.


    I sighed. What''s the use? We don''t know where the spirit is hiding now. Looking at the behavior of people in the village, although the spirit is weak, the strength is still not small. I patted Hong Tianbao on the shoulder to reassure him that I would try my best since I took over the business. Besides, I didn''t want to see the good villagers, who were harmed by a ghost.


    Hong Tianbao breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Hong tianqiang came running from a distance and said he wanted to see me for something.


    Hong Tianbao and I smiled at each other, thinking that Hong tianqiang also found something wrong and wanted to tell me the truth. However, Hong tianqiang said that this was not the case, but there was something wrong with another family in the village. Please let me have a look.


    Naturally, I have no objection. Hong Tianbao and I went home to take care of old man Hong, while Hong tianqiang and I went to the villagers'' home.


    This family, surnamed Li, lives at the end of the village. It''s still some distance from where we are. I was chatting with Hong tianqiang as we walked. I was surprised to find that Hong tianqiang, who had always been dull, was quite talkative today. I didn''t feel bored all the way.


    I also didn''t pay attention to it. I thought that maybe old Hong was recovering now, so he became more cheerful when he was excited.


    It''s only ten minutes'' walk to Li''s door. I found that it was completely dark, but the Li family didn''t light the light, but there was a candle standing on the table in the yard. At the junction of the light and darkness of the candle, there was a figure sitting there, unable to see clearly.


    Hong tianqiang told me not to mind, saying that widow Li''s husband died early, leaving only one son. The poor family even owed a lot of debt for her son''s study. So when her son was not at home, widow Li went to sleep in the dark, never lighting a light or even a candle.


    I understood, and I followed Hong tianqiang into the yard.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the courtyard, Hong tianqiang suddenly said that she had something to go first. I suddenly felt strange. However, widow Li stood up from the shadow and thanked Hong tianqiang for a long time. I always think widow Li''s attitude towards Hong tianqiang is too respectful, but she just helps to call for a person, but she bows to Hong tianqiang. She almost doesn''t kneel down


    As soon as she got close to me, I found out that widow Li was still pretty. She looked in her forties. She had a standard melon seed face, big eyes and small nose. If it wasn''t for life reasons, her face was a little rough and her eyes were a little dull, and she would definitely be a charming woman to go out.


    After Hong tianqiang left, widow Li suddenly stopped. I don''t know what to say. Seeing her like this, I had to ask her what she wanted from me first? Widow Li hesitated for a long time. She didn''t say a word. However, she only asked me to come in and have a look.


    I look into the room. It''s dark. What do you think? I couldn''t stand widow Li''s asking for help for a long time. I thought that nothing would happen. So I walked towards the house. It''s dark in the room. I''ve been used to it for a long time, so I can see more or less things.


    This widow Li''s family is really as poor as Hong tianqiang said. It''s the best way to describe it. The room is empty, the stove is in the living room, the pattern is very small, even has a musty smell. But after a long time, I didn''t see anything special. I really didn''t know what she wanted me to see, so I turned around to ask her.


    Widow Li stood in the candlelight, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at me. But half of the face was intact, the other half peeled off, and there was something creeping on it vaguely. This contrast made me almost scream out in horror.


    I was stunned for a moment, only to see widow Li bowing to blow out the candle. At the moment when the candle light went out, she looked up at me. That look in the eyes is very strange, but also a trace of helplessness.


    The next second, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the space began to twist. A broken and incomplete body appeared in front of me. It must have been some years since I looked at the degree of the body''s shrinkage.


    The bodies are all wearing red headscarves on their heads Is this the Taiping Army in those days?


    It doesn''t make sense. When the Taiping army was in Jintian village, it was just a group of peasants'' uprising. The scale was not large and there were no casualties. But now there are at least a few hundred ghosts of the Taiping Army around me.


    My God, has Hong Xiuquan moved the spirits of the Taiping army from other places? Is he going to form a hell soldier?


    "Jie Jie......"


    I just thought that a figure appeared at the end of the Taiping army. He walked step by step, with a red scarf on his head and a smile on his face. The smile was particularly cold and gloomy against the background of the surrounding corpses.


    What shocked me most is that this man is actually Hong tianqiang, that dumb and honest Hong tianqiang!


    "What do you think? My army of restoration. " Hong tianqiang said with some complacency.


    "How could it be you?"I can''t accept it for a moment. Seeing the tone of his voice, it''s obvious that he manipulated everything from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 537

    Hong tianqiang was in a good mood. He held his head high and accepted the worship of the ghosts and explained all this to me.


    "From small to large, people in the village look down on me..." Hong tianqiang said in a cold voice.


    At the beginning of his life, I knew that this was a twisted person who wanted to achieve his own goal even if he wanted to trade with the spirits.


    As expected, at this moment, Hong tianqiang is no longer as dull as before, instead, he says: "today is a great day! I just accidentally chatted with you for two more sentences. It''s true that when I''m happy, I have more words. "


    It turns out that''s why I think Hong tianqiang is suddenly talkative today. At that time, I didn''t even have doubts. He clearly introduced the topic to power several times. I was still stupid and told him a lot of big reasons.


    Now I think I really want to strangle myself. How could he, an honest farmer, suddenly yearn for power?


    Hong tianqiang begins to tell his own experience. Hong tianqiang''s mother died early. Old man Hong pulled his two sons together, resulting in his family''s last meal and no next meal. Therefore, the Hong family''s position in Jintian village has been very low.


    Brother Hong Tianbao is fat, so no one dares to bully him. But when Hong tianqiang was a child, he was thin and weak, and he was also dull. Naturally, he became the target of children''s bullying


    Later, Hong Tianbao became more and more excellent, and Hong tianqiang became more and more self abased against the halo of his elder brother.


    After hongtianbao made jade business, hongtianqiang still had to farm at home, which made hongtianqiang jealous. He thought that his brother had forgotten his brother and left him in the countryside for a lifetime to be a farmer.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that no girl in the village is willing to marry him. Every father who wants to arrange a blind date is always rejected by the villagers. Some even directly mock Hong tianqiang as a fool who nobody wants.


    In the end, even widows Li, who lost their husbands in such a young age, were included in the scope of dating. Widows in the countryside are regarded as unknown, and it can be imagined how unpopular Hong tianqiang is in the village. But what makes Hong tianqiang angry is that even widow Li refused him!


    "Why! She is just a widow. I like her. She should nod her head at once. Why does a widow like her look down on me? "


    Hong tianqiang is a little out of control, and then suddenly laughs indecently: "but look down on me, finally, don''t you still have to follow me?"


    As soon as I heard this, I knew it must be the starting point for Hong tianqiang to go astray. I asked him to talk about it carefully. He thought I was very interested. Now he told me the whole thing like a child who donated treasure. After listening, I just wanted to scold him beast!


    It turned out that he could not raise his head in the village because of widow Li''s refusal.


    Finally, I found a night when I couldn''t see my fingers, and opened widow Li''s door. Widow Li lives far away. Some people around her can''t hear the little noise. In addition, widow Li''s house hardly lights up. People are also used to the dark state when passing her house at night.


    "You don''t know how fascinating that taste is?"


    Hong tianqiang licked his lips and said with a ferocious smile, "there are people passing by outside the window. Widow Li wants to shout, but she can''t


    "I threatened her that if someone came in, I would say she seduced me first! A widow seduces an old bachelor. She can''t afford to lose her child! "


    I clenched my fist, looked at Hong tianqiang in front of me, and thought that I had been eating and living with him for so many days. I felt sick.


    He continued: "I don''t need to cover her mouth, she won''t dare to say a word. You don''t know how cool it is to see her under the body with her changeable expression!"


    "And then?"


    I don''t want to hear him use such insulting language to describe a widow again. Seeing the appearance of widow Li just now, it''s clearly the dead ghost. But widow Li didn''t resist? Why does Hong tianqiang want to kill her?


    "Later?" Hong tianqiang grins, as if this period of time is his good memory.


    "Later, I came almost every day except when her children were at home. I finally know why men want to marry a daughter-in-law. That feeling, tut Tut, can''t be forgotten forever."


    Hong tianqiang recalled that widow Li was gentle in character. Seeing that Hong tianqiang was not bad for her, she never refused again. In addition, she initiated the idea of marrying Hong tianqiang.


    The incident happened on a weekend. Widow Li''s son, who was studying abroad, wanted to go home and surprise widow Li. But when he saw his respected mother and Hong tianqiang falling in bed, the whole face changed! When I didn''t go back to school, I strongly opposed my mother''s marriage to Hong tianqiang.


    Widow Li cared about her son most in her life. Seeing her son''s disagreement, she began to refuse to contact Hong tianqiang. How can Hong tianqiang, who has tasted the taste, be willing to break like this? So I always come here. Widow Li doesn''t like it.


    Once in a while, it''s fun to use strong. Hong tianqiang''s patience was exhausted. Once, she finally threw the candlestick at widow Li. Widow Li''s half face was burned and screamed. Hong tianqiang was afraid of attracting people, so he covered widow Li''s mouth with a quilt. However, within a few minutes, widow Li lost her temper.Hong tianqiang, who killed people, was also afraid. Fortunately, widow Li didn''t go out very often and didn''t make any noise for a few days. But the paper can''t cover the fire. Widow Li''s death is finally found. Hong tianqiang is afraid that people in the village will contact widow Li''s son. Once he comes back, he will doubted his own head.


    At this time, he found that there was something wrong with the red scarf that his father was proud of. Later, he knew that the red scarf was originally left by the leader of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. Although he didn''t read a book, he was no stranger to the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom as a villager in Jintian village.


    The spirit lures him to put on the red headdress. As long as he obeys, he will help Hong tianqiang solve all the problems. Hong tianqiang is not stupid. He knows that wearing a red turban may be haunted by ghosts, so he tries to lure old Hong into wearing it.


    Sure enough, old man Hong put on his red turban. Something happened in the village within two days. Either the money was stolen or the house was on fire. No one could care about other people any more when there was a problem in his own house. So he buried widow Li carelessly and didn''t remember to inform her son.


    "If it wasn''t for Dad burning the house to be found by the villagers, I wouldn''t be able to close it, nor would I let Hong Tianbao come back..."


    Hong tianqiang''s voice was cold, and he didn''t take Hong Tianbao as his brother inside or outside.


    "I asked him to come back, but I asked him to take the money to stop the villagers'' stinking mouth. Who knows that he even invited you on his own initiative?"


    Hong tianqiang is obviously dissatisfied with my appearance, but he is also afraid of being suspected, so he will let us toss.


    After trying my skills, he knew that I was not an opponent of the spirit, so he used such a strategy to change the red headscarf and let his father play a role with him. In the end, he is his own son. Even if he knows that he has made a mistake, old Hong can''t bear to ignore it.


    As a result, Hong tianqiang paid part of his soul for peace.


    "Who knows that old man has turned back and left you..." Hong tianqiang''s expression was distorted: "as long as you go, this village will be my world immediately! I see the villagers of that household. Who else looks down on me? "


    "Look, widow Li."


    Hong tianqiang''s right hand moves, and widow Li comes here obediently. At this time, her face has returned to normal, and the whole person stays by Hong tianqiang''s side. Hong tianqiang put her arms around widow Li proudly and said to me, "look, even if I kill her, isn''t she respectful to me now?"


    I sneered and looked at Hong tianqiang, who regarded himself as the supreme one, and scolded: "you deserve to be looked down upon!"


    How can someone look up to such a scum? He only saw others isolated himself, but he was willing to reason with Hong Tianbao, so he was jealous of his brother. But why doesn''t he think about the same family background? Why do people look down on Hong Tianbao but only on him?


    This can only prove that Hong tianqiang has his own problems. Now he has done so many things worse than animals. Fortunately, he is very happy. What a scum!


    As soon as Hong tianqiang''s face changed, he pushed widow Li aside and stood up and said, "I know you have some abilities, but Jintian village is my world. Now I will let my people kill you!"


    With that, he made an action, and the spirits of the Taiping army began to press on me. I disdain of a smile, like this kind of ghosts, how can it be my opponent?


    I don''t say a word, throw out the scourge of Sirius directly, but the spirit touched instantly turns into powder. Hong tianqiang''s face is not good-looking. After all, this is the Yin army he is proud of.


    He no longer went to the theatre, but joined the ranks of the ghost. With his full command, the ghost began to slowly break through my defense line.


    But now I dare not use the blood essence, otherwise once exhausted by the wheel battle, I will not have the strength to deal with Hong tianqiang!


    I''m supported by death, and I hope Hong Tianbao can find out that I haven''t been back for a long time, and bring Pockmarked Li to help me. The magic power of Sirius whip is becoming thinner and thinner, but the spirit is continuously flowing. Even if it turns into powder, under the command of Hong tianqiang, they slowly gather up, just like the brown sugar that can''t be thrown away.


    Seeing that I was gradually in the downwind, I began to retreat slowly. As long as I retreated back to the daytime, Hong tianqiang without puppet support was a tiger without claws. It would be more convenient to deal with it then!


    It seems that I can see my intention. Hong tianqiang speeds up, and the ghosts almost flock to him. At the first sight, the scourge of Sirius can''t be used. I''m about to bite my fingers and spurt blood essence to fight with Hong tianqiang. At this time, a shadow of human beings floats by and clings to Hong tianqiang.


    It''s widow Li!


    She looked at me and I could clearly feel the longing in her eyes.


    But her action also angered Hong tianqiang. Hong tianqiang''s attack wave fell on her and her soul became more and more transparent. She held tightly, even though she knew that she would go down like this, but she still didn''t let go.


    I know it''s her revenge!


    At the moment, I don''t hesitate any more. I will directly remember that the wolf whip will blow the nearby ghost into powder, and then I will run out after spreading my legs.


    Hong tianqiang didn''t follow me. I quickly returned to Hong''s house. I know Hong tianqiang doesn''t dare to do it here. He''s a man like him. He''s very powerful, but he only dare to do some small actions in secret.I found Hong Tianbao and told him about it. Because if we want to catch Hong tianqiang the next day, Hong Tianbao''s distrust will be the biggest obstacle.


    Hong Tianbao couldn''t believe it. "Brother Jiulin, don''t say anything. My brother has been obedient since he was a child, and he can''t do such a thing!"


    I know it''s hard for him to accept at the moment, but I try my best to persuade him and tell him that old man Hong should know part of it. At the beginning, the play was so lifelike with the cooperation of old man Hong.


    Hong Tianbao doesn''t care that old man Hong has fallen asleep. He takes me to question old man Hong. Old man Hong sees that I already know the whole truth. There is no voice for a while, and then there is a long silence.


    His silence also made Hong Tianbao believe me. If I was slander, I would have jumped up and scolded him for his character, but he didn''t say anything. Hong Tianbao didn''t expect that his honest younger brother did all the things. Now he was hit.


    "Dad, how can you Why... "


    Hong Tianbao said and grabbed his head in pain.

 Chapter 538

    Old Hong is nearly 80 years old. He just wants to spend his old age in peace. How can he give up to send his son to jail?


    "Who knows this little beast can do such a thing!"


    Old man Hong hammered his thigh and burst into tears. At this time, Hong tianqiang came back from the outside, and we all stopped talking. But Hong tianqiang is not a fool either. He knows what we are talking about when we look at our expression. He no longer hides it, but smiles coldly, and then goes to sleep.


    I know that he has no fear. Widow Li has been dead for a long time. The evidence in her family is almost destroyed by Hong tianqiang. Now he has the help of Hong Xiuquan''s spirit. Naturally, he is full of confidence.


    Hong Tianbao was trembling all over with his attitude. Old Hong wiped his tears and cried out to do evil all the time!


    I comforted them for a few words and couldn''t say anything else. At this time, it depends on their decision, because once I do it, Hong Tianqiang''s story can''t be concealed. Widow Li''s son will come back sooner or later. As soon as he comes back and finds his mother dead, the first suspect is Hong tianqiang.


    I patted Hong Tianbao on the shoulder and asked him to think about it. I respected his choice and then went back to the room.


    Pockmarked Li was sleeping soundly in bed. I lit a cigarette and tried to smoke.


    I took a hard breath of smoke, and I was very upset. As a shady businessman, I met with such a human life case, and I was uneasy if I didn''t intervene. If I did, I was afraid that the old man Hong and his son could not accept it emotionally


    The next morning, the voice of Pockmarked Li woke me up. I thought something was going on. I got up in a hurry. As a result, I rushed out of the room in a hurry and found that Pockmarked Li was just looking over at a group of chickens that had just hatched.


    I went up to take a picture of him and motioned not to make it look like I had never seen the world before. Pockmarked Li is so happy that he can''t care for me. He just beats my hand and wants to hold a chicken to play.


    But as soon as his hand touched the chicken, the old hen jumped up and gave him a fierce peck on the forehead. Pockmarked Li covered his forehead to catch up with the old hen. The whole chicken in the yard jumped up and down after him.


    Hong Tianbao leaned against the door and looked at me with great pain on his face. I didn''t see Hong tianqiang. He''s made all the things in the village recently. Now I guess he''s making trouble nearby again?


    Hong Tianbao sighed and said that he hoped I could get rid of the spirit. As for Hong tianqiang, he didn''t think about it, but he hoped that after the spirit was removed, Hong tianqiang could get back to his senses.


    I nodded my head. The reason why Hong tianqiang has become like this now is partly due to the Yin spirit. I look at Hong Tianbao''s exhausted appearance and feel very sorry for him. Recently, all the burden was on him, so I patted him on the shoulder to reassure him.


    This way, when Pockmarked Li has finished driving the chickens, he looks constipated and pretends to understand: "isn''t it just a shade? As for such sighs. "


    Li Mazi''s mouth is not tight, so I didn''t tell him about Hong tianqiang''s affairs. Therefore, Li Mazi didn''t know that the essence of the matter had changed. If it was only Hong Xiuquan''s spirit, I could take it as hard as I could.


    It can be seen that Hong tianqiang is obviously integrated with the spirit of Yin. If the spirit of Yin is forced to drive away from Hong tianqiang''s body, it may be associated with the soul of Hong tianqiang.


    Hong Tianbao listens to me and Pockmarked Li''s analysis on the edge, suddenly interrupts our conversation, asks if I can keep Hong tianqiang''s life, and says that as long as his younger brother doesn''t die!


    I nodded and said it could be done. Hong Tianbao bit his teeth and asked me to do it right away. He was already choked by the miasma. Although he didn''t have the heart to report Hong tianqiang''s behavior, he hated Hong tianqiang''s behavior in his heart, so he wanted me to teach him a lesson.


    Since Hong Tianbao has made a decision, I don''t need to hesitate any more. I''ll ask Pockmarked Li to come back to my room and prepare for it. I''ll wait for dark!


    In order to realize his so-called great cause, Hong tianqiang always confuses the villagers outside in the middle of the night, which just brings convenience to our actions. At about midnight, I felt that the time was almost up, so I used Tiangang array to protect Hong Tianbao and Hong Laohan, and then released Hong Xiuquan''s remnant soul.


    Seeing this posture, Hong Xiuquan''s ghost knew that he could not defeat us, and immediately screamed to escape. Where can I give him the chance to escape? Quickly spread out the yin-yang umbrella to cover him below, and then read the umbrella mantra. The yin-yang umbrella suddenly turned, and Hong Xiuquan''s ghost became thinner and thinner, and his scream became weaker and weaker.


    Seeing that it was going to die, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open.


    It''s Hong tianqiang. He holds his head in one hand and pushes the door in the other. He looks at me coldly. I noticed that the red headscarf on his forehead had a little crack, which was a sign that the ghost was about to disappear.


    Pockmarked Li has been holding my Sirius whip and waiting for a long time. It''s Hong tianqiang who''s guarding against it!


    Now that Hong tianqiang is here, I look at Pockmarked Li and give him a sign to start. Pockmarked Li nodded his head, and his expression became very dignified. He must hold back Hong tianqiang and buy me time.


    As I read the incantation faster and faster, Hong tianqiang became more and more anxious. He rushed to me without saying anything. Before he got close to me, Pockmarked Li whipped out the scourge as soon as he remembered that he was entangled with Hong tianqiang.But Pockmarked Li didn''t know the secret of Big Dipper Sirius. The seven or eight lashes were withered and fell completely. With a muffled sound, Pockmarked Li was kicked by Hong tianqiang and fell to the ground twitching.


    Hong tianqiang sneers, then pours in my direction directly. There was a cold sweat on my forehead. I felt the wind getting closer and closer. I read the incantation faster and faster, and closed my eyes unconsciously.


    After a long time, I was not attacked by Hong tianqiang. I opened my eyes in doubt and found that Pockmarked Li was holding Hong tianqiang''s thigh to death, and his mouth didn''t let go.


    I saw the fire in my heart rush up in this scene, once again speeding up the speed of reciting and moving incantations!


    All of a sudden, there was a "click" sound in my ear, just like the sound of glass breaking. I saw Hong Xiuquan''s ghost turned into countless pieces, and then dissipated in the air.


    Hong tianqiang, who was held by Pockmarked Li, also had a stiff face, then a shrill scream, followed by more cracks in the red headscarf on his forehead.


    "Come on!"


    Pockmarked Li felt the change of Hong tianqiang and shouted to me in a trembling voice.


    I know that what I just solved is just a trace of the ghost that Hong Xiuquan deliberately gave up before. What''s really powerful is Hong tianqiang, so I dare not relax at all. I jumped up and pasted several spells on his head.


    Then I used my blood to draw runes on his face, and Hong tianqiang struggled more and more fiercely. But he was stuck with runes, and was held by Pockmarked Li with all his strength. He couldn''t get away at all.


    The rune soon came into play. Hong Xiuquan''s spirit was getting away from Hong tianqiang little by little. It seemed very strange.


    "Li Mazi, hurry up!"


    Seeing Hong Xiuquan''s spirit appear, I shouted at Pockmarked Li. After hearing this, Pockmarked Li loosened his hand directly, and then the whole man lay on the ground, obviously without strength. Hong Xiuquan''s smile was successful, and she had to pinch Pockmarked Li''s head.


    At this critical moment, Pockmarked Li''s body swished like a loach into the sky Gang array. I looked back and saw that it was Hong Tianbao who desperately pulled Pockmarked Li in at the most critical moment.


    When I saw that Pockmarked Li was out of danger, I also recited the mantra with all my heart. At this time, Hong tianqiang has recovered his freedom. He looks at me with red eyes and obviously wants to kill me. However, he was too weak to do anything to me. As soon as Hong Tianbao saw that the time had come, he ran out of Tiangang array without considering the danger and dragged Hong tianqiang into Tiangang array with all his strength.


    At this time, only Hong Xiuquan and I were left outside. I was dizzy because of continuous incantations, and it was cautious because the ghost was destroyed by me. For a while, we had a fight!


    I rested for a while and suddenly found that Hong Xiuquan''s soul had changed from transparent to translucent. I didn''t expect that his recovery speed was so fast. I knew that I would lose if I waited any longer, and immediately broke the middle finger.


    When Hong Xiuquan saw that I was ready to start, he immediately jumped up as soon as his face changed.


    But he slowed down a step. I opened the yin-yang umbrella in silence long before I broke my middle finger. At the moment, he rushed to me. I jumped into the sky Gang array in a hurry. Then I wiped the blood essence on Hong tianqiang''s red headscarf and lit it with a lighter.


    With the red scarf burned, Hong Xiuquan''s soul suddenly stagnated and became a little confused. I seized the opportunity to rush up and encircle him with the yin-yang umbrella. I read the umbrella mantra again, and Hong Xiuquan''s soul suddenly rose.


    It seemed that it felt that it was disappearing, and made a sad cry.


    I consecutively offered spells, my head was hard to avoid, and the speed of speech slowed down. When Hong Xiuquan found out, he sneered and began to hit yin-yang umbrella with all his strength.


    Because the yin-yang umbrella is supported by my mind, when it strikes the yin-yang umbrella, my head hurts like a needle. It seems that it knows that it can''t get out and wants to die with me completely.


    Thinking of this, I was no longer soft hearted. I tried my best to continue to chant. The Taiji light from the yin-yang umbrella suddenly became dazzling. Hong Xiuquan''s soul was immediately hit to the ground.


    As he never got up again, he rolled in the light of the light, his figure became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared without trace.


    I had a long breath, and then my eyes rolled and I fainted.


    When I woke up, old man Hong was sobbing. Pockmarked Li kept persuading him on the edge, but Hong Tianbao and Hong tianqiang were gone. Only when I asked did I know that Hong Tianbao had gone to surrender with his younger brother.


    Rape and murder, I think even if Hong tianqiang voluntarily surrendered, it will not change the trial. I looked at the old man Hong, who was about to be sent by the white hair man to the black hair man, and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the world, they always take advantage of small things and suffer great losses. If old man Hong and tianqiang didn''t want to use Yin things, how could they end up like this?


    This time, the red scarf of Yin Wu was burned. Hong Tianbao was embarrassed to give me a reward. I politely refused, but let him offer widow Li''s son to finish college.


    Hong Tianbao not only agreed, but also said he would adopt the child.


    Later, he did so, and left the jade business to concentrate on taking care of his old father in Jintian village.Because Hong Tianbao is very popular in the village. Old Hong has never been bullied again. It''s a blessing in disguise!

 Chapter 539

    This morning I woke up and found the sky outside was gray. I put on my clothes and opened the window. I felt the sharp air flow outside the window.


    It''s getting colder and colder in autumn. It seems that it''s going to cool down again. I rubbed my hands and opened the shop reluctantly.


    Recently, Yin Xinyue didn''t live in the shop because of his busy work. I bought breakfast the night before and ate it directly the next day.


    After breakfast, I lay leisurely in the boss''s chair with the teapot in my hand. Looking at the crowd coming and going outside, I couldn''t help but feel that I had a good time. I even imagined that I could be so comfortable every day.


    Just at my YY, there was a cry of Pockmarked Li outside the door, which made me almost fall off my chair.


    "Brother Zhang, something''s wrong!"


    Said Pockmarked Li, looking flustered and looking out the door.


    My good mood was disturbed completely, and I scolded, "I''m going to die! What can happen to those who are in a hurry in the morning? "


    "There''s a bloody man at the door, saying that there''s something urgent for you to help..." Said Pockmarked Li.


    After hearing this, I realized that there might be business coming. I walked out of the antique shop quickly. As expected, I saw a man sitting on the street not far away. His face was pale, half of his cheeks were bloodstained, and his clothes were torn to pieces, as if he had just experienced a chase.


    Seeing his appearance, my heart suddenly raised to my throat.


    Then he walked over and patted each other on the shoulder and asked, "brother, wake up!"


    He didn''t respond at all. I suddenly felt very bad. I hurriedly probed his nose with my hand. Fortunately, he was still breathing. With a long breath, I turned to the stunned Pockmarked Li and said, "call for an ambulance quickly. If you delay, you have to die."


    Pockmarked Li nodded quickly, then took out his cell phone and called 120. When the ambulance arrived to pick up the patient, he asked us who was the patient''s family member?


    Afraid of responsibility, Pockmarked Li quickly explained, "we don''t know him. We just saw him fainting in front of the shop in the early morning."


    After listening, the doctors had to call the police. After all, they were afraid of people dying in the car.


    Soon, two policemen came here. They are both nearby policemen. They are responsible for the security of the antique street. They are familiar with each other in ordinary times. They asked me what''s the matter?


    I simply said the situation, they nodded, took some pictures of the blood on the ground, and then followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    I thought this was the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, in the evening of three days later, when Pockmarked Li and I were about to close the shop, the two policemen came again. He said that the patient had been unconscious for three days and three nights, but he didn''t wake up until today. When he woke up, he quarreled to see me. He also said that he wanted to ask me for help in important matters.


    After listening, I hurriedly went to the hospital under the guidance of the police and found the man.


    His head was covered with bandages and looked like an Egyptian mummy.


    When we went in, he kept shouting: "I want to see Zhang Jiulin! The sooner the better, or I don''t know how many people will die. "


    Listen to what he said, it should be something wrong.


    I frowned and went to the bedside. I coughed and said, "I''m Zhang Jiulin. Are you in any trouble?"


    After hearing this, the man suddenly had a look in his eyes. He grabbed my arm as if he were holding on to the straw for help. He kept shouting: "Master Zhang, please help us!"


    "Don''t get excited, friend. If you have anything to do, please speak slowly. I will help you wherever you can." I clapped his palm and said politely.


    The other side just calmed down, and then carefully said: "I can only tell you about this matter, not let others hear."


    I listened to some embarrassed look at the two policemen, they smiled and shrugged, then left the ward.


    Later, Pockmarked Li consciously closed the door of the sick room, claiming that he was my assistant, and asked him to say it quickly.


    "My name is Tang Xianzu. I live in Tangjia village, Zijinshan mountain. In recent years, our tourism industry has developed well. Many lands have been contracted by a developer," he said


    "Then the developer sent an engineering team to dig in the field with an excavator all day. At first, the big guy was very happy. He thought the boss was efficient! But after a period of time, we found that the developer did nothing but dig holes in the fields. In just half a month, Tangjia village was dug hundreds of holes, big and small... "


    After all, Tang Xianzu was injured. He coughed in a hurry. I quickly fed him some water, and then signaled him to speak slowly.


    Tang Xianzu then told me that although the villagers thought the developers'' actions were strange, the land had been expropriated, and they had nothing to say.


    About a week ago, some of Tang Xianzu''s party members found him and said they would go to the earth to dig for treasure!


    It turns out that there is a special piece of land in their village, which is barren all the year round. In case of a severe drought, other fields are basically cracked, but that piece of land is OK.Tang Xianzu heard that the old man in the village said that the field was very evil. Before the country unified the distribution of land. As a result, all the villagers who had been assigned to the field grew corn, corn died, rice died, and even the people who planted the land lost their minds one after another. Gradually, this land has become a wasteland that no one wants, because there is no owner and this land is very remote, so the developers just avoided it when they circled it.


    At first, the lads listened to the old man and never went there.


    But as developers dig more and more holes, it''s like looking for something near here? Tang Xianzu''s party members have a keen sense that there may be treasure buried under the village, and it is very likely to be buried in the evil gate field that no one wants.


    Let''s get together. Let''s have a look tonight! Tang Xianzu didn''t want to go, but he was afraid of being laughed at for being timid, so he had to follow him.


    As soon as he stepped into the world, Tang Xianzu felt strangely cold and couldn''t help shivering.


    As soon as his heart leaped, he offered to go home.


    But they all said that it was cold at night, and it was normal for them to shiver. Then they gave Tang Xianzu a hoe to dig with.


    To everyone ''s surprise, the soil in this area is extremely hard, just like the cement concrete, and the hoe falls down and makes people feel numb, but it also makes them firmly believe that there is something under the ground.


    It took Tang Xianzu a long time to dig more than half a meter. He was panting to sit down and smoke.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard the cries of the party members: found, found!


    Tang Xianzu hurriedly rushed up and found that a pickaxe of a close party had been knocked out of the boss''s mouth. It seemed that there was something in the ground.


    When I heard this, I was sure that there was something hidden in the ground. If it was Yin, wouldn''t I be able to make a lot of money again?


    Li Mazi thought it was the same as me, two small eyes slipped and urged Tang Xianzu to say it quickly.


    Tang Xianzu nodded, and then said, "we continued to dig for a while, and found a cold stick in the field! A dead party simply uses its hands to dig the surrounding soil to see what the stick is? But no matter how you pull it, you can''t pull it out. The stick seems to grow with the land. "


    "Then we drove a buffalo to pull out the stick! When it''s all exposed, I find that the stick is about two meters long, and there is a shiny gun head in the front, which is clearly the long gun used by ancient generals. "


    "We all know that it may be an antique. We should clean the mud and dust on it quickly. If we don''t wash it, we will find that the gun is made of pure silver and shines with cold light."


    I can''t help but get excited when I hear it here. According to my experience, this gun must have a great beginning! Because the smelting technology in ancient times is very backward, and the metal is also valuable. The guns of ordinary generals are made of wooden rod and iron gun heads, which can not be made of pure silver. Those who can afford to use silver guns must be famous generals in ancient times.


    What''s more, because of the existence of this gun, the land has become barren, which just shows how strong murderous this gun contains! It can kill all living things.


    Thinking that I''m going to have a silver gun, my mouth rises unconsciously.


    Tang Xianzu saw me smile and asked me urgently what happened? I found myself distracted and embarrassed to let him go on.


    Next, Tang Xianzu and I finished the whole thing in the original, and I almost didn''t get my nose cocked after listening.


    It turns out that these people forget their righteousness when they see that what they dig out is a silver gun, and they want to take it as their own, regardless of whether the party is dead or not. But there was only one silver gun, and they decided to dissolve it and divide the silver equally by weight.


    This NIMA is a monster!


    So before Tang Xianzu finished, I asked angrily, "do you really melt that gun?"


    "It''s not..."


    Tang Xianzu shook his head repeatedly, saying that although the party members were in high spirits, he could not be happy. He always thought that silver gun was very evil. Because as soon as he touched the silver gun, he could feel a deep chill, even the blood was frozen!


    For fear of trouble, Tang Xianzu suggested that the sworn party bury the silver gun intact. Tonight''s event should not have happened. But Tang Xianzu couldn''t help but go back in a sullen way when the dead party insisted on melting the silver gun.


    Tang Xianzu, who came back home, could not calm down all the time. He always felt that something bad would happen and he was flustered. After his wife found out that he was abnormal, she asked him what happened, but he didn''t dare to say it, so she casually found a reason to prevaricate.


    That night, he lost sleep. When he closed his eyes, he could smell the bloody smell from the silver gun. At last, Tang Xianzu simply stopped sleeping and played with his mobile phone by landing in bed.


    I don''t know how long the screen of the mobile phone suddenly goes black. He thinks it''s out of power and ready to charge. Turning around, he suddenly finds a person kneeling at the head of the bed!


    Because of the sudden darkening of his eyes, he could not see who the man was. He thought he was a thief and scolded subconsciously: "who the fuck are you? Why come to my house! "However, after the scolding, the figure started to cry. At first, the voice was very small and vague. At last, the voice became louder and clearer. Tang Xianzu listened to it with sadness. At last, I forgot to be afraid and asked why the figure was crying?


    Unexpectedly, the figure didn''t pay attention to him at all. After Tang Xianzu turned on the light, he found that there was only a shadow on the head of the bed, and there was no one at all.


    He was scared out of his wits, but in order not to let his wife and children follow him, he couldn''t help shouting. At this time, the shadow stood up, and Tang Xianzu saw a body in armor, without a head. The neck of the body was still dripping blood.


    as the blood as like as two peas on the ground grew more and more, Tang Xianzu smelt a familiar smell and suddenly thought it smells like the smell of a silver gun.


    Thinking of Tang Xianzu''s voice, his wife opened the door and asked him what happened.


    Tang Xianzu braved to look forward again and found that there was no black shadow or blood. He was relieved. But even his nightmares convinced him that the silver gun was not easy. He hurried to find the dead party early the next morning.

 Chapter 540

    When I came to the door of the death party family who took the silver gun, I found that there were many villagers around, pointing at the yard. It''s not hard to see from their expression that the death party family was out of order!


    Tang Xianzu rushed into the yard immediately and was surprised to find that all the people who participated in the excavation last night were here.


    But now they even lie on the ground and pick up the weeds on the ground. The straw is stuffed into their mouths. Eyes dull, but also from time to time raised his neck and shouted, like a horse in the neighing.


    "The sound of a horse?"


    I can''t help but have some accidents. All of these people have eaten wild grass and made the same sound as a horse. Is it possible that the spirit of hell is a horse this time?


    But if the horse, how to explain the black shadow on the head of Tang Xianzu''s bed, I would not be so stupid as to think it was a nightmare. So thinking about it, I came up with a possibility: the dead man was a man of excellent martial arts before his death. He died with his horse. After his death, both the spirit and the spirit entered the weapons, so this would happen!


    But after all, it''s just my guess. I have to wait until I see the silver gun.


    I thought about it and asked Tang Xianzu to give me the address of those four people. After all, Tang Xianzu is injured now and can''t go with us.


    "They are tied up by the villagers now. Go to the village head directly. He will help."


    Tang Xianzu then wrote a phone number for me. I told him to have a good rest in the hospital. Then he took Pockmarked Li back to the shop and prepared for it. Then he hurried to Tangjia village.


    Tangjia village is a small mountain village about 70-80 miles away. I thought I couldn''t drive in. I found that the mountain road was widened at the entrance of the village. I think it''s the credit of the developer.


    I called the village head on the way, so when we arrived, he had been waiting for us at the entrance of the village.


    The village head is an old man in his sixties. He is dressed in a washed and white Zhongshan suit. At his feet, he steps on a pair of slotted rubber shoes. His face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are firm, and his waist is very straight.


    After chatting for a few minutes, I went straight to the topic and asked him how are those grass eaters doing now?


    The village head LIT an old dry cigarette and took a few puffs to talk to me.


    At that time, when he heard that those young people were not right, he hurried to take them there and found that they were lying on the ground eating grass, so he asked aloud what was the matter? Are you sick?


    As a result, they didn''t pay attention to the village head at all. Their bodies were like stone stakes. They couldn''t pull them. At last, the village head was so worried that he called on the strong men of the whole village to subdue them and tie them up.


    In the village, people are specially assigned to guard for 24 hours. Even when they eat, they are specially fed.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li interposed, "then how do they go to the toilet?"


    The village head was embarrassed and said that they would go crazy if they untied the rope, so they had to let them pull into the crotch.


    I heard a black line on my forehead, but I have to say it''s the safest way.


    After the young people were tied up, the village head went to their home to ask about it. At last, he learned that these lethargic guys had gone to that strange field!


    At present, he got those people to the Gongde memorial archway in the village. The so-called Gongde memorial archway is the tomb group of generations in Tangjia village. Anyone who has made contributions to Tangjia village will set up memorial archways to commend, so it is called Gongde memorial archway.


    The old village head knew that they had been washed by the dirt in the ground. He hoped that the ancestors in Gongde archway could save their life temporarily and let Tang Xianzu ask for help with the fastest speed.


    After the village head finished, he asked me why Tang Xianzu didn''t come back together? I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Tang Xianzu left the village unharmed, but he was dying when he came to the door of the antique shop. What happened?


    In order to reassure the village head and facilitate the next work, I called Tang Xianzu on the spot and asked him about the injury.


    Tang Xianzu was speechless after hearing it, as if he didn''t dare to say it.


    I said seriously, "I need to know the truth! Otherwise, your sworn parties will surely die, even the people in Tangjia village will be in danger. "


    "Here..."


    Tang Xianzu seems more embarrassed after listening. I can feel him shaking across the phone. It seems that he really dare not say. I''m going to stop pressing him for the moment. I just wanted to hang up. Suddenly he asked, "Master Zhang, do you believe there are ghosts in the world?"


    "Nonsense, if not, what else can I do?"


    I think it''s the default that there are ghosts in the world. Tang Xianzu took a breath of cool air and slowly opened the box.


    He said that as early as the night before, he had come to my antique shop, but at that time the shop door had been closed. He did not know that I had the habit of opening at night, so he had to find a small hotel nearby to prepare for a night.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly felt that the temperature around me had dropped by more than ten degrees, and I heard the horse''s neighing.


    As he had just heard the voices of the party members during the day, the whole man immediately woke up, opened his eyes and found a tall figure in his room."What did he do to you?"


    I heard this urgent question, because this figure is very likely to be formed by the phantasm of Yin.


    "He was riding a tall white horse with white armor and no head, but I could hear his sneer! Later he slowly raised the silver gun in his hand. I knew at a glance that this was the gun we had dug out. I knew that he was coming to me for revenge. At that time, I jumped out of bed and ran out desperately. " Tang Xianzu said in fear.


    "I shouted hard as I ran, trying to wake others up for help, but my throat seemed to be blocked by something, and I couldn''t make a sound at all. Because I was in a hurry, I finally got stuck in a dead end. The headless knight sneered a few times, then uttered a word I couldn''t understand from his belly, and then raised his gun and stabbed me in the face. "


    Tang Xianzu paused for a while, doubting that the headless knight was playing with himself intentionally, and it seemed that he was merciless to himself. He could kill himself with one shot, but he didn''t kill him.


    The silver spear of the headless knight stabbed Tang Xianzu like rain, but there was a rooster beating sound around him, and then the headless knight disappeared with his horse and man. Injured Tang Xianzu rushed to my shop, only to see Pockmarked Li who came to the shop in the early morning and fainted after saying a word.


    After I hung up the phone, I began to think about whether the ghost was merciful or wanted to play Tang Xianzu slowly?


    Thinking of this, I asked the village head if there was anything unusual about those who were tied up? The village head shook his head directly, saying that these days he had sent strong men to guard beside him. Those people had no special situation except eating grass and making horse neighing.


    After hearing this, I frowned and thought that Tang Xianzu might be hiding something from me.


    According to his words, except for him, all the other diehards want to melt the silver gun. Only he is in awe. As a result, everyone else is OK now, but he is scarred, which can''t be explained at all!


    Pockmarked Li realized this too. He looked at me quietly and then at the village head. Obviously, he wanted me to be careful. After all, Tang Xianzu was sent by the village head to look for me.


    But I don''t think the village head is a bad person. Maybe there is something hidden in Tang Xianzu. I thought about it and asked the village head to take us to Gongde archway to see those people who ate grass. Unexpectedly, the village head suddenly hesitated to let us pass.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was in a hurry. He took me and was about to return home.


    The village head was so worried that he caught us and told the truth.


    He didn''t want us to see him, but these people have excrement and urine on the spot these days, and now that room has been unable to stay.


    And those people are not only stinking, but also full of blisters, like being scalded by boiling water, as long as the skin is broken, there will be a big pool of pus. The villagers suspected that it was a rare infectious disease, so they were afraid to approach.


    Originally, the village head prevaricated for fear that we would be infected with diseases. Then I said to the village head, "don''t worry, old village head! I don''t think there will be any infectious diseases in this cold weather. I think that''s because of the dirty things. "


    "Do you think other villagers are OK except those people? If it''s really an infectious disease, you''ve been infected in and out for a long time... " Li Mazi followed.


    After hearing this, the old village head turned red and sighed, "I''ll be relieved if you come now, but before you come, I can only say it''s an infectious disease. If you say it''s haunted, the whole village doesn''t know what panic will be like!"


    Since we don''t care, the village head didn''t say anything more. He took us to the back mountain with his hands on his back. Many of the mountain villages'' cemeteries are in the back mountain, and Tangjia village is no exception.


    On the way, I looked around at random, and found that the surrounding area was really as flawed as Tang Xianzu said, and there was no way to continue planting.


    If the developer leaves in the middle of the way, these villagers may not even have the capital to plant the land.


    I suddenly remembered Tang Xianzu''s mysterious field and asked the village head where it was?

 Chapter 541

    "Well It''s OK to have a look. It''s on the way anyway. " The village head wiped the sweat and said.


    Although the village head didn''t want to go, he could only take me there. He walked on for a while. When he arrived at a hillside, he told me that the field was on the hillside.


    I asked the old village head and Pockmarked Li to wait in place and walked up the hillside alone.


    Soon I saw that the field was as bare as the legend said, even a weed did not grow.


    There are a lot of small earth pits. It''s thought that Tang Xianzu dug them up before. When the wind blows, the mud and debris beside the pit are so numerous that it looks very desolate.


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, my legs suddenly felt a sharp cold. I stomped and stamped my feet. When my body began to heat up, I walked directly to the biggest pit.


    But there was a faint black air in the pit.


    It seems to feel my existence, and the black air has specially turned around me for several times.


    "Is this a provocation or a show of kindness?"


    I murmured in the bottom of my heart, then took out the cow tears and wiped them on my eyelids, then looked at the whole field.


    I almost sat on the ground in surprise. The whole field was emitting resentment. It''s strange that plants can grow!


    My location is just the center of this land, and the black air is also the most intense. I can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, thinking what can have such strong resentment?


    In fact, such a big resentment can kill all the people in the nearby villages, because it can change the Fengshui pattern here.


    But Yin Wu is just guarding the land and never goes out to harm people. I think the owner of Yin Wu is not bad in character.


    But he was unwilling to die because of his grievances. His mind was integrated into the weapons he used before his death, and became a Yin thing.


    This also shows that Tang Xianzu didn''t lie to me. He was stabbed by the headless knight, and the headless knight deliberately left love under him.


    I don''t know why. I think it''s strange, but it shouldn''t be difficult to solve.


    Imagine that such a grumbling thing can''t bear to kill when others offend themselves. How can it be a devil who can''t get into oil and salt?


    So I didn''t stay any longer. When I went down the hillside, I asked the village head to take me to Gongde archway.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me curiously if I found anything, I told them what I thought. After hearing this, Pockmarked Li just nodded, but the village head''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing the village head''s strong reaction, I asked him if he knew anything? He shook his head first, then nodded under the gaze of Pockmarked Li and I.


    "It''s just a legend spread in Tangjia village. I don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    The old village head''s eyes twinkled with tears. The original name of Tangjia village was not Tangjia village at first, but seedI village.


    This place belonged to the place that strategists must contend for in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, there were countless people around China who became king on their own. They called it: Eighteen way anti king.


    Among these 18 anti kings, Li Yuan is the most powerful.


    At that time, Li Yuan had set up his eldest son, Li Jian, as Prince. However, Li Shimin, another son of Li Yuan, was better than Li Jiancheng in leading troops and fighting wars and governing internal affairs.


    Slowly, Li Jiancheng began to envy his brother!


    He was afraid that his younger brother would take his crown prince, so he tried to get rid of the generals who followed Li Shimin.


    In the battle of seedland, Li Jianming knew that the enemy had set up ambush on all sides, and forced Luo Cheng, the general under Li Shimin, to march!


    Luo Cheng, a famous general of the poor generation, finally fell into the mire. He was pierced by the enemy''s arrows, and his head was cut off for reward. It is said that when Luo Cheng''s body was burned later, several kilograms of arrows were burned out, which shows how miserable Luo Cheng died.


    Luo Cheng is handsome in appearance and invincible in shooting skills. He is said to have a cold face and a cold gun.


    Unfortunately, Luo Cheng, who was so loyal to the Tang Dynasty, was killed by Li Jiancheng, a villain. Before he died, his anger and unwillingness were all integrated into his silver gun.


    After his death, his horse, xiaobailong, jumped into the mire and committed suicide, expressing his loyalty to his master.


    The enemy felt the heroism of Luo Cheng and the loyalty of the little white dragon, and finally buried Luo Cheng''s bones and horses in the seed field.


    Later, the seed land became a place for people all over the world to visit Luo Cheng and build temples for him. Unfortunately, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the broken four old temples were demolished and the seed land was renamed Tangjia village.


    After listening to all this, I can''t help feeling that looking at the thousands of heroes in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Luo Cheng is estimated to have the worst ending.


    Seeing that the Tang Dynasty is about to beat down the mountains and rivers, but he was framed and got a heart pierced by a thousand arrows, I feel very bad about it.


    When Pockmarked Li realized something was wrong, he asked the village head why he was so upset. As a result, the village head said he was Luo Cheng''s descendant!


    I was surprised when I heard it. I asked him if it was true? Although I sympathize with Luo Cheng, I always regard him as a fictional character in the novel. After all, there is no such person in the history.Who knows that the village head suddenly became furious after hearing this, and said with red eyes: "hum! The crows are black all over the world. After Li Shimin got the world, he forgot the generals who fought with him. Instead, he paid attention to the reputation of the Li family, so he let the historian get rid of Li Jiancheng''s plot against Luo Cheng. "


    "It''s a pity that there''s no airtight wall in the world. Even if he''s the emperor, don''t try to stop people''s mouths. From then on, there''s a legend that the cold face and the cold gun are very popular in the street..."


    After the village head finished, he asked me nervously whether Tang Xianzu and some of them would really dig out Luo Cheng''s gun? He also said that if Luo Cheng really came back, I hope I don''t hurt the hero.


    "Maybe..."


    Although I haven''t seen the gun yet, through Tang Xianzu''s encounter and the resentment I saw with my own eyes, I can almost conclude that Luo Cheng''s spirit is responsible for the trouble!


    If it''s really Luo Cheng, I want to sit down and have a good talk with each other and strive for a peaceful solution.


    So now I don''t rush to see those evil young people, but let the village head take me to see the silver gun.


    The village head nodded and agreed, saying that since the accident, everyone felt that there was something wrong with the silver gun and that it should be buried in the original place. But no one dared to step into the field. At last, they had to put the silver gun on the young man''s house, ready to wait until I came.


    Tangjia village is not big. There is only one path in the village. It''s strange that I haven''t seen anyone for a long time in the daytime. Even the houses near the road are closed.


    The whole village is very quiet, even there is no dog barking. You should know that there will be dogs in the countryside. When strangers enter the village, they will scream wildly.


    With a gust of wind blowing, I smelled a strong smell of blood, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in my heart, as if something important had happened.


    Looking at the old village head again, his face turned red, his eyes showed incredible eyes, because of excessive fear, his legs began to tremble gently.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li cautiously. From the beginning, he thought the village head was not a good bird. Now he is more careful.


    I couldn''t help but be alert. Unexpectedly, the village head shook his head hard and said, "how could this be possible? When I went to pick you up in the morning, it was OK. Now, how could it be like this?"


    Then he knocked hard on both sides of the door, the result is either the door is locked, or there is no one inside.


    But many people''s yards are splashed with blood. It doesn''t smell like human blood, but like poultry blood. No wonder the village is so quiet.


    Pockmarked Li''s heart was not stable because of the scene in front of him. Without the previous ease, he asked me what to do with some fear.


    "First look!"


    I frowned and said, urging the village head to lead the way quickly. When I got to the young man''s house, I found his family disappeared unexpectedly.


    The village head couldn''t care much. He rushed into the house and opened a wooden cabinet, but there was nothing empty in it.


    "How can this happen? The silver gun has been put here all the time. Does anyone dare to pay attention to it at this time? I really don''t want to live!" The village head froze for a moment, then angrily scolded.


    "Village head, take me to your village''s merit archway!" Seeing that the silver gun really disappeared, I quickly said to the village head.


    He knew the seriousness of the matter, so he took me to Gongde archway.


    I didn''t expect that an old man was no slower than me and Pockmarked Li. Especially in the second half of the mountain climbing, the speed was much faster than us. Pockmarked Li and I were ashamed.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the mountain people are strong, which is a lesson.


    The village head thinks that the silver gun was stolen, but I think it should be run by itself, because Tang Xianzu also said that one or two people can''t lift the silver gun at all, so even if someone really wants to gamble, they don''t have the ability to steal the silver gun!


    Since it left by itself and something so big happened in the village, I had to reconsider the source of Yin.


    Is it because the village head and I think it''s wrong? Isn''t it Luo Cheng?

 Chapter 542

    Tangjia village''s merit archway is in the center of a large tomb. I heard the village head said that this is to let the spirits of the dead ancestors gather together to protect the villagers.


    Pockmarked Li sneers at this, but I think it''s a good way. Although the souls of ordinary people have little ability, if so many ancestors gather together, they can still play a role of shelter for future generations.


    But when we went to Gongde archway, we found that the gate was closed and there was a faint noise.


    I dare not rush in, stop in front of the door and look carefully, but I can''t feel the Yin Qi inside, and I can''t help wondering.


    At this time, the village head came up to push the door open and found that it was locked inside.


    "Open the door, it''s me!" he shouted


    As soon as the voice fell, several pairs of eyes followed the crack of the door. It was the village head who opened the door later.


    When we opened the door, we couldn''t help but open our mouths: No. 100 people were crowded in a small house less than 20 square meters, all of them had their front chests pasted on their backs, many adults even raised their children over their heads, and everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    My first feeling is actually the scene in the movie of the end of the world. I feel that the end of the real version is in front of me!


    In the dim light, I saw an old man struggling out of the crowd on crutches. After he came out, he took a hard breath. Then I looked at the village head and asked, "village head, have you received Master Zhang?"


    It turned out that when the village head came forward to yell, he just stopped us. The light in the room was dim, and the old man didn''t see us because his eyes were not good.


    After hearing this, the village head simply turned away and pointed to us and said that he had received it. However, he asked the old man in doubt why everyone was crowded in the Gongde archway?


    Unexpectedly, when the old man heard that I was Zhang Jiulin, he took a few steps straight forward. Then he fell down on his knees and prayed: "Master Zhang, please save the old and father of Tangjia village!"


    I helped him up in a hurry and let everyone out of the room first.


    Otherwise, before the dirty things start, these people will die in it


    It seems that they are really bored. Seeing that I let them out, a swarm of people came out of the memorial archway and found their own places to breathe. Then I looked at the old man and asked him to say something.


    The village head told me that the old man is the biggest generation in the village. Everyone calls him "the third master". I will call him "the third master".


    The third master told me that since Tang Xianzu dug out the silver gun, there have been several cases of chicken and duck loss in the village. At first, everyone didn''t care about it, but this kind of thing is more and more frequent, and everyone feels that it''s not right.


    But now the situation is special, since no one has been hurt, we have chosen to ignore.


    When the village head heard this slap on his thigh, he said to himself that he had forgotten this stubble with only his silver gun, and then he looked very guilty.


    I couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but I didn''t say anything about him, but I motioned to the third master to continue.


    The third master nodded, but there was a trace of fear in his turbid eyes. I made a click in my heart unconsciously, because there are few things that can make him afraid at the age of the third master.


    So, the situation may be worse than I thought!


    When the third master finished, Pockmarked Li and I frowned one after another. It turned out that when the village head went to pick us up this morning, the third master would knock at the door with several officials of the village.


    Although it''s just that the chickens and ducks are lost, it''s a part of the villagers'' income. The third master is ready to count the time and frequency of the loss of chickens and ducks for me to report.


    As a result, the whole village''s poultry became grumpy at the same time when they traveled all over the village!


    Dogs start barking, chickens and ducks start flapping their wings, even the rats in the ground come out and run like crazy. It seems that something important is going to happen.


    The third master is the oldest and experienced the most in the village, but he has never seen this scene, let alone others.


    So after a discussion, several officials called the whole village together and prepared to meet us at the entrance of the village.


    But as soon as the villagers got together, something terrible happened!


    There are hundreds of big weasels on the only path in Tangjia village. They look at the third master and others with their eyes covetously and make a grinding noise.


    Where have people seen this scene? I was so scared that I ran to Gongde archway, and then I had the spectacular scene when I just opened the door.


    After listening, I understood why there was so much blood in the village. The original poultry was eaten by weasels.


    But it''s certainly not a common weasel, or they can''t eat big livestock like dogs and pigs no matter how powerful they are.


    I estimated that weasels had become the climate in 80% of the villages, so I asked tentatively, "third Lord, is there anyone in the village who wants to protect the family fairy?"


    After hearing this, the third master immediately called me a senior, and then told me that there were many people in the village who escaped from the northeast. There was a tradition of worshiping Wong Tai Sin. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there had been Wong Tai Sin Temple in the village, but later it was demolished.What I don''t understand is that since he began to remember, there has been no case of Wong Tai Sin eating poultry. How can so many weasels come out at once this time!


    I nodded my head after listening to it. Instead of worrying about this topic, I asked him to take me to meet those evil young people.


    As soon as the third master waved, the villagers carried out those colorful young people. As soon as they came out, there was a smell of shit. Looking at the bulging crotch, the yellow one didn''t pull a few, I almost didn''t spit it out.


    After thinking about it, I took a few of the amulets drawn by myself from my pocket and handed them to the village head. He asked him to paste them on these human brain gates, and then gave them a good bath.


    The village head took the talisman awkwardly and brought the villagers to work.


    Then I asked about the site of the temple from the third Lord''s mouth, and took Pockmarked Li and walked there.


    "Brother Zhang, wait for me, wait for me."


    Pockmarked Li stayed at home with Ruxue for a while, his body was obviously empty, and some could not keep up with my rhythm. I looked at him contemptuously and said that you can''t go home to pick up the baby as soon as possible.


    "Hey, man can''t say no..."


    Pockmarked Li smiled indecently, then his face became dignified, and asked me if it had something to do with Wong.


    I shook my head because I wasn''t even sure.


    Baojiaxian generally refers to those animals that have spirituality and protect people''s safety at home by accepting human sacrifice. There are many kinds of baojiaxian, such as foxes, weasels, hedgehogs, snakes and so on. But the most famous one is Huhuang Erxian in Northeast China!


    Although baojiaxian is changed from livestock, it will not harm people as long as people worship it well. So I think it''s strange that if it was Huang Daxian who was dissatisfied with the villagers, he would punish the villagers when the temple was demolished decades ago, not until now.


    But if it has nothing to do with Huang Daxian, how to explain the hundreds of weasels in the village?


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know much about these things. After listening to me, she was full of confusion and asked directly if I would be in danger.


    "No, baojiaxian is afraid of hard and soft. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s too late to hide from our experts."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "I can''t help but give him a slap on the head," said Pockmarked Li, patting his chest.


    When we talked, we went to the top of the mountain and saw a dilapidated building. This is the Huangxian temple in Tangjia village.


    The third master told me that there is only such a building here, but he is not afraid to admit his mistake.


    In fact, there is only one wall and several top beam pillars left in the temple. From a distance, it can be seen that the Yellow Fairy Statue of clay sculpture has been torn apart. It has been severely corroded by wind and rain.


    "It''s not as dirty as the toilet. Do we have to go in?"


    Pockmarked Li peered in on tiptoe, then said with disgust on her face.


    I ignored him and went into the temple to observe himself, but there was only a piece of spider web and dust on the ground. It seemed that there was no immortal Huang in it, otherwise it would not be so dirty.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li followed me and asked me what I found. I shook my head, ready to return home, but Pockmarked Li walked down suddenly!


    I quickly pulled him up, and then I found that we were not treading on the ground, but a kind of floor similar to a plywood floor, which was broken by Pockmarked Li because of old age and disrepair.


    After pulling Pockmarked Li out, I lay on the ground and observed carefully, and found that there was a darkroom underneath.


    I can''t see the whole environment because of the angle problem, but at least I can see that the space under the ground is cleaner than the above, and I smell a pungent smell of blood!


    "Lift the floor!"


    Intuition told me that there were important clues below. I was overjoyed to ask Pockmarked Li to do it. At the same time, I hurriedly dug it up.


    "He said that brother Ma can''t do it. Can you find the darkroom if I don''t come?"


    Li Mazi said triumphantly, I saw that he was speechless, let alone, this boy sometimes really can walk a bit of shit luck.

 Chapter 543

    Soon we opened a two meter hole in the floor. Pockmarked Li was the first to jump in. I grabbed him quickly and then tentatively sprinkled a handful of salt into the hole!


    I have developed a good habit of being cautious in this business for a long time. Although I don''t want to admit it, master mouse has mentioned it to me more than once. Grandpa lost his life because of carelessness. I can only be more careful.


    When I go out, I will grab something like refined salt and black beans.


    As soon as I sprinkled the refined salt, there was no movement below. I just let my heart down and watched Pockmarked Li say that you will be so bold again. I don''t care about you.


    "Haha, isn''t this with you? I don''t have to worry so much. "


    Pockmarked Li smiled bitterly, and then went in. Just as he got down, he screamed "Ma Ya" and then sat on the ground.


    I was so called by him, I jumped in, and at the same time, I took out the scourge to swing around us.


    It turned out that the whip was empty. It seemed that there was no dirt around. I just wanted to scold Pockmarked Li for making a fuss, but I saw his eyes staring forward.


    I said he looked at the past, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning!


    Five meters in front of us are not allowed. There are countless animal bodies, including chickens and ducks, kittens and dogs, and even pigs and cows.


    The bodies were arranged in order from small to large, as if they were placed deliberately.


    Fortunately, there is nothing else here except the carcasses of animals. I recovered after a while, knowing that this is the poultry lost in the village!


    I bravely stepped forward, picked up a duck''s body and observed it. It was found that there was only a wound on its neck, but the body was as stiff as a stone. I squeezed it with all my strength, and the body didn''t shed a drop of blood!


    Then I looked for the bodies of several chickens, and the situation was the same.


    It''s no wonder that so many corpses are put here with a light smell of blood. Their blood has been sucked clean.


    "Brother Zhang, here It''s cruel for the baojiaxian to start a fire! "


    It took a long time for Pockmarked Li to shake his head and say, "this is not made by Huang Daxian."


    Wong loves meat, but he doesn''t like blood.


    So many times when weasels steal chicken and duck, they will eat the meat, leaving feathers and blood on the ground.


    In front of us, so many animal corpses are placed completely and neatly. Obviously, the guy behind wants to suck blood!


    Thinking of this, I looked up carefully and found that the area of the darkroom is almost the same as that of the Huangxian Temple above. It is estimated that the people who built the Huangxian Temple deliberately left it to facilitate the underground activities of Huangxian.


    I don''t know what''s going on? But it was no accident that it made waves after the silver gun was dug.


    After thinking for a long time, Pockmarked Li asked me if it was Luo Cheng who had cooperated with this guy, or that the blood was Luo chengsucked.


    "Fuck you!" I have no language to scold, in the history Luo Cheng''s character is arrogant and lofty, how can I do this kind of thing?


    But then again, whether these two things are related or not depends on the silver gun!


    But the silver gun ran away


    Just when I was worried about how to find the silver gun, there was a loud sound of footsteps on my head. I looked at Pockmarked Li with a glance, subconsciously alert.


    Then came the voice of the village head: "Master Zhang, Master Li, are you two here?"


    I sighed with relief and looked down at the sound. I found the village head and some of the strong men in the village lying around the hole and looking down.


    It turned out that the village head heard from the third master that we came to Huangxian temple. He was afraid that we would suffer losses, so he brought someone to help us.


    I didn''t want them to see what was going on inside. I was afraid they were afraid. But before I could speak, a few young people jumped down and saw the bodies in order.


    They bombed their nest, and then even the village head came down. They were shocked and asked if these animals could be taken back?


    After all, I can''t sell money after I''ve been raised for such a long time. I can make up for some losses by taking back meat.


    But I dare not take this risk before I find out what is troublemaker. I told the village head that he should take good care of the villagers. No one can take the carcasses back.


    The village head nodded and agreed. Although the other people were unwilling, they were obedient.


    In the afternoon, the villagers came back home under my comfort. No one dared to go out. The village was as silent as ever.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going to start?"


    Pockmarked Li asked with a frown. I looked at the empty village and bit my teeth to find the guy who stole the poultry first.


    No matter whether the silver gun is related to Luo Cheng or not, it hasn''t done anything excessive until now. On the contrary, the blood sucking animal has brought serious threat to the villagers!


    After that, I took the guy and Pockmarked Li back to the Yellow fairy temple. Since the animal''s bodies were all there, it must still be there.Maybe it''s not in the daytime, just go to look for poultry nearby to suck blood?


    When we arrived at the temple, Pockmarked Li and I made a careful inspection tour. We felt that the dark room was a little more bloody. Later, we were surprised to find that there were two more rows of small animals'' bodies. This time, not only poultry, but also some birds, as well as hare and water deer in the mountain were among them.


    Their blood was also sucked dry, but they still didn''t see the guy behind them.


    This is the second time to see this scene. Pockmarked Li is not so scared as before. He drags his cheek and asks, "what needs to drink so much blood, will it come?"


    "It will, or the bodies won''t be here. I think it will use them."


    I replied by feeling.


    Because I don''t know when it will come back, I didn''t dare to stay much. I quickly pulled out of the temple and took Pockmarked Li to hide in the meadow beside me and waited quietly.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, it didn''t come, but it rained heavily in the sky, and the meadow where Pockmarked Li and I lived was relatively low, so we were soaked in it in an instant.


    This kind of weather is most suitable for ghosts. I will wait patiently regardless of the cold rain.


    It rained harder and harder, completely covering my sight. Even the pockmarks I was leaning against left only a vague shadow.


    After half an hour or so, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help it. He asked coldly: "brother Zhang, shall we go back first? I feel like I''m going to soak up... "


    Although I am not reconciled, but has been waiting for it is not so, he nodded to prepare to go back. But before he got up, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Then I heard a strong galloping sound. It seemed that thousands of troops rushed towards us.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. I can''t help getting nervous. At this time, there were several lightning flashes in the sky. Then I was shocked to find that countless mice rushed over from all directions and finally rushed into the Yellow immortal temple.


    It took three minutes for the movement of the rats to disappear. Pockmarked Li also saw the scene just now. He was so scared that he farted a few times. At last, he asked me what happened.


    "It seems that it''s a rat demon!"


    After the shock, I woke up a lot. So many mice appeared at the same time like a pilgrimage. There is no doubt that the rat king is here.


    And the rat king must be the killer of those poultry. But why does it suck so much blood? Is it to cross the robbery?


    When I think of it, I look up and see that the dark clouds in the sky begin to gather above the ruined temple, and the lightning that originally appeared everywhere is gradually approaching here!


    This is to form the rhythm of the sky robbery!


    I only think chrysanthemum is tight. No wonder it sucks up so many animals'' blood in a short time. It was intended to strengthen itself with animals'' blood essence.


    Blood and soul mingle with each other. If my idea is right, there is a rat king here. He sucks the blood of so many animals, and there are countless ghosts on him.


    In this way, it''s more likely to survive the scourge!


    I can''t imagine how capable a rat demon will be if it succeeds, but it will definitely be a devastating disaster for the villagers nearby.


    Thinking of this, I handed the yin-yang umbrella to Pockmarked Li. Holding the Sirius whip and peach soul flower, I rushed to the Yellow immortal temple with my teeth clenched.


    I thought the rats would stop us crazily, but they all looked up at the only wall in the temple as if they hadn''t found us.


    I also looked up and found that there was a big mouse on the wall!


    "Ouch..."


    I can''t help but spit out at a glance. This mouse is the size of a calf. Its whole body is upright and adult like, and its hair turns red.


    The most fatal thing is that at the moment when I saw it, its hair actually began to fall off from its head, revealing the flesh red inside, and the part of the hair falling off gradually twisted, with a tendency to become an adult.


    As expected, I was crossing the robberies. I didn''t care about my tumbling stomach and rushed up with my teeth in my mouth.


    But it found me before I got closer!


    He sneered at me with his half face and half mouse face, then roared to the sky, and then the dull mouse climbed up to us as if he had been ordered.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    In an instant, I was bitten several times. Seeing that there was no way to go back, I simply didn''t care about myself anymore. I decided to stop the rat demon from plundering even if I died.


    I crazily waved the scourge of Sirius, and all the mice in front of me were beaten to pieces!

 Chapter 544

    But the number of mice is too much. There is no end to it. In a twinkling, my strength was almost used, and the power of Sirius whip was lost, and the situation suddenly became severe.


    Fortunately, I learned a few incantations before Pockmarked Li, and reluctantly sacrificed the yin-yang umbrella.


    A circle of Taiji is formed under the umbrella of yin and Yang. It is very safe for Pockmarked Li to stand inside. Any mouse near will be shot out. When he saw that I couldn''t stand it, he hurried to cover me under the umbrella.


    "Brother Zhang, we can protect ourselves, but what about the big mouse?"


    Pockmarked Li''s face has been covered with rat blood and minced meat. He fumbled and asked in a panic. I followed his eyes and found that the hair of the rat had faded to the chest, and the part above the chest had become a human shape!


    "How dare you join me, Pockmarked Li?"


    I watched the rat demon for a long time, then I asked with a laugh. Now the situation is very obvious. Let the rats and monsters go, Li Mazi and I can exit safely, but the people in Tangjia village will suffer immediately.


    If we try our best to stop it, we will not succeed, but we will succeed!


    As soon as we leave the yin-yang umbrella, we will be eaten by the rats in an instant, and there will be no bones left.


    Is it worth trading two lives for a chance?


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned. After three seconds of silence, he turned his head and roared at the direction of Wuhan: "like snow, pockmarked would like you to give me a baby next life!"


    Then he turned, smiled and patted me, saying he was ready.


    I took the yin-yang umbrella from his hand, recalled everything I had experienced with Pockmarked Li, and slowly stabbed the yin-yang umbrella at the rat demon.


    But just at this critical moment, the sound of horse''s hoof suddenly came from behind us. Then I found that the mice around us became restless. Even the mouse demon, who had just turned into the head, became frightened.


    I turned my head in doubt and found a white shadow riding towards us.


    The white shadow has no head and carries a silver gun, just like the ghost knight in the Western legend.


    He was getting closer and closer. I saw clearly that there was a big "Yan" embroidered on his cloak. Then I was very happy and confirmed what the Third Master said with the village head. He was just a cold faced, cold faced man with a beautiful spear!


    Luo Cheng''s father, Wang Luoyi of Peiping, guards Yandi border for the imperial court all the year round, that is, the area around Beijing today, so their father and son have deep feelings for Yandi.


    Especially with the chaos in the world, Luo Cheng''s life became displaced, which made him miss his hometown even more. So embroider the word "Yan" on the Cape to express the memory of hometown.


    "General Luo Cheng, we must stop the rat demon!"


    For some reason, the subconscious told me that the spirit came to save us, so the whole person was relieved in a moment.


    Luo Cheng, a man and a horse, is like a white lightning, which pushes the rats away one after another.


    He came to us very soon, stopped for a moment to pull up his horse''s head to answer, then a horse''s stomach, even people with horses as long as wings, suddenly jumped up!


    As described in the romance: horizontal gun, horse, cold!


    Luo adult has not arrived, the gun has been stabbed out like a snake, the rat demon''s face is extremely flustered, there is no room to fight back, and he will run away.


    Only half of his body and half of his mouse body, his movements could not be coordinated at all, and he fell on the ground directly, and then Luo Cheng directly threw the silver gun at it.


    I don''t know whether it''s the will of heaven or what. At this time, a strong lightning flashed in the sky and hit the silver gun instantly.


    Standing more than 10 meters away with the umbrella of yin and Yang, Pockmarked Li and I still felt numb.


    The sparking silver gun stabbed directly into the belly of the rat demon at the next moment, and its body twitched. Without making a scream, it turned into a pile of burnt meat.


    "Ouch..."


    When I saw this, I vomited directly. Pockmarked Li was no better than me. We squatted on the ground and threw up back to back.


    When we vomited comfortably, we got up to find that the mice had disappeared without trace, and Luo Cheng had left, leaving only the ground full of broken meat and blood.


    Since ancient times, there will be plague after the rat disaster, because there are a lot of viruses on the mice. Since those poultry and small animals are sucked by the rat demon, their meat must not be eaten, and even the dead mice on the ground must be cleaned up in time, otherwise they will rot and flow into the nearby river in the rain, which will really cause infectious diseases.


    Thinking about Luo Cheng, I called the village head.


    Simply told him about the situation of the rat demon, and then let him wake up the whole village people and pick up the dead rat together.


    At the moment, the rain becomes rarer. I stand at the top of the mountain and look into the village. I see the lights of the villagers come on one by one, and suddenly I miss Grandpa.


    When I was a child, when it rained, Grandpa would turn on the light to tell me a story. I don''t know how his old man is going down now."Brother Zhang, was brother Ma a man just now?"


    Pockmarked Li crouched beside me, half joking and half serious. I realized just now that we were almost going to see the emperor. I couldn''t help but give Pockmarked Li a thumbs up.


    Pockmarked Li rarely stepped on his nose and asked me when I could see Luo Cheng again?


    It can be seen that Pockmarked Li, like me, worships Luo Cheng. What''s more, my guess has been confirmed just now. Luo Cheng not only didn''t mingle with the rat demon, but helped the people solve the evil.


    From the point of view that the rat demon was scared to run away when he saw Luo Cheng, it should not be the first time that he met Luo Cheng.


    Then why didn''t Luo Cheng kill the rat demon before?


    I was wondering. I heard the noise on the mountain road. When I looked up, the whole village was rushing up the mountain with sacks and oil barrels in hand, and even a lot of children were carrying cats in their arms.


    The first one is the village head and the third master. When they come up, the villagers take the initiative to clean up the dead mice on the ground without my opening. Looking at this picture, I suddenly feel that I have crossed.


    At first glance, it''s the same as his mother''s return to the era of eliminating four evils.


    Before I could speak, the village head and the third master grabbed my hand to express their thanks. Then several young people came out from behind and knelt down in front of me and Pockmarked Li. They thanked me for saving their lives.


    I took a closer look and found that these young people were just some of Tang Xianzu''s sworn followers.


    "Just before you called me, they were slowly back to normal, but I forgot to tell you when I was excited."


    The third Lord said with a smile, his eyes full of gratitude. Then he asked me why I was the rat demon, but they were like horses?


    Before I could speak, the village head added, "there is also a silver gun. Why did the rat demon solve it, but the silver gun is still missing?"


    Obviously, the villagers confused Luo Cheng with the rat demon, so I had to bear to tell them the story in detail, listening to the two old men with tears on their faces.


    In particular, the village head, as a descendant of Luo Cheng, felt ashamed and grateful for the help of his ancestors. He immediately knelt down and begged me to help him find the silver gun.


    "This is what I should do. Luo Cheng is the hero I admire most!" I clenched my fist and said firmly.


    Pockmarked Li followed closely and said, "so do I.".


    In the end, there are many people and great power. The villagers quickly collect all the dead mice. I asked them to pour all the dead mice into the darkroom, then pour in gasoline, and burn them together with the original poultry inside.


    Then we went back to the village. When everyone was tired, they went back to rest early.


    Instead of answering his question, I followed my own thinking and asked, "when did that land die of nothing?"


    After hearing this, the village head thought about it with his chin on his head. He didn''t know when, but it seemed that it was a few years after the Huangxian temple was demolished.


    "That''s right!" I clapped my thigh and understood the truth.


    After the Huangxian temple was demolished, the Huangxian who lived in it left. Tangjia village would not be remembered by the rat demon without the protection of Huangxian.


    After the rat demon appeared, he was ready to wash the village with blood, but Luo Cheng, who was sleeping, detected it. So Luo Cheng fought against it alone, and the land became a battlefield for both sides.


    Later Tang Xianzu and several of them dug out Luo Cheng''s gun. The rat demon lost the shock of the silver gun, so he came out again.


    As for some young people who are made to eat grass on the ground like horses, it may be that Luo Cheng''s horse is fighting for his master, right?


    Luo Cheng appears at the critical moment of the rat demon crossing, which shows that he has been staring at the rat demon for a long time.


    Think of here I clap the village head''s shoulder to say you are at ease! Without accident, the land will soon grow plants.


    I think the gun should have gone back to the pit, right? The only thing that I don''t understand is why Luo Cheng kept staring at Tang Xianzu.


    After all, until now, Luo Cheng has only found Tang Xianzu alone, and almost stabbed him to death.


    I decided to go back to the hospital tomorrow to ask Tang Xianzu. He must have something to hide from us.


    The next day was a fine day. I took Pockmarked Li to the temple again to see how the bodies were burning.


    When I went in, I saw the ashes all over the ground. Many small animals were still in the same state. Pockmarked Li kicked a well preserved rabbit and ate the ashes directly.


    I subconsciously dodged to the side, only to find that there was an extra hole in the darkroom.


    When we went to see it carefully, we knew that the cave existed originally, but it was covered with rotten mud in the middle, so we didn''t find it when we came earlier.


    I didn''t expect that the rat demon made a special channel for itself! I stooped to walk in with the yin-yang umbrella. Although this passage is not big, it can pass the body shape of the rat demon and the calf after all, and there is no pressure for adults to walk in.


    Afraid of danger, Pockmarked Li followed me and tried to pull me back. But I think the rat demon is dead. Everything in it must be normal.After walking for a long time, I didn''t find any abnormality. Pockmarked Li also let go and urged me to hurry. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. A light suddenly appears in front of me. I''m very happy and climb out along the light.


    After I climbed out, I was surprised to find that we came to the barren field.


    "No wonder that Luo Cheng''s gun will crack as soon as he leaves the rat demon! It''s got through here a long time ago. " I said suddenly.


    Later, I strode to the place where the silver gun was dug out, only to find that the pit had been filled up, not even left a trace. If I didn''t remember the location clearly, I would never believe there was a hole here before.


    I focused on looking around and found that the black air that existed before had also dissipated.


    It is believed that the land will grow the most prosperous crops next spring.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing me staring at the place, Pockmarked Li asked thoughtfully.


    I smiled faintly. The gun went back to the ground. The pit must have been filled by Luo Cheng himself. Since Luo Cheng didn''t want to leave here, I can only respect his choice.

 Chapter 545

    When I got back to the village, I found the village head and told him Luo Cheng''s choice.


    After listening for a long time, the village head finally sighed.


    I knew that he wanted to express his memory for Luo Cheng, so I gave him a suggestion. Anyway, if their village wants to develop tourism, it''s better to build a Sui and Tang Cultural Park on that land, which can not only bring income to the village, but also comfort Luo Cheng''s spirit.


    The village head said that he would consider whether he would do what I said, which was not my concern.


    After lunch, Pockmarked Li and I said goodbye to the village head and the third Lord. They took tens of thousands of yuan from the villagers to express their thanks.


    Especially the village head, he tried to put it in my pocket. He knows the rules of our business, and thanks for my wish of Luo Cheng, I chose to give up the silver gun.


    This time I didn''t refuse, otherwise the villagers would be upset. I took the money and dumped it to Pockmarked Li, then went back to the hospital to find Tang Xianzu.


    When I got there, I saw that he had left, but left me a letter!


    The original text is as follows:


    "dear Master Zhang, when you see this letter, it means that you have solved the problem for the village. To be honest, I lied to you. The reason why I was stabbed was because I was greedy to steal the silver gun from my friend''s house and change it for a large sum of money. In fact, I knew that the headless knight was Luo Cheng. Yesterday, I heard from my family that general Luo Cheng showed his spirit to help the village eliminate the rat demon. I don''t think I have the face to go back to the village, so goodbye! "


    After reading the letter, I couldn''t help shaking my head, thinking that Tang Xianzu was really a typical master who wanted money but didn''t want to die. Thanks to Luo Cheng, if he was the leader of the Western Chu Dynasty and killed the gods for nothing, where would he have the chance to write to me?


    After all, I''ve been in the circle for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve been rescued by Yin Wu.


    Thinking of the scene when Luo Cheng suddenly appeared in the confrontation with the rat demon, I smiled with Pockmarked Li, ready to go home.


    Just out of the hospital ward, I saw a group of doctors were bowing their heads and apologizing to a young couple, but the couple kept talking.


    I heard about two sentences before I realized that their mother was ill in the hospital. Although the old man was seriously ill when he was sent in, he had no life threat at all. As a result, he died inexplicably after lying in the hospital all night


    So the couple thought it was the quack who killed their mother, crying to get a story.


    I sighed and prayed that the old lady would go all the way. Then I turned to go downstairs.


    Passing by the nurse station, I suddenly heard a voice saying: "ah! Another one died. I said that there was something wrong with the bed. The Dean didn''t listen to me... "


    Not only me, but also Pockmarked Li''s face changed when he heard this sentence. He turned around and saw that two little nurses were whispering.


    When we saw it, they immediately began to clean up the papers on the table, pretending to be very busy.


    "Girl, what did you mean just now?" I asked, frowning.


    If what she said is true, the old lady must have died in a strange way.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse waved her hand and said impatiently, "go and ask for something."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he was not happy. He looked at the work permit on the breast of the little nurse and said that I remember your name. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to your Dean now to ensure that you will be fired tomorrow!


    The little nurse''s eyes turned red immediately after hearing it, and nodded her head with grievance on her face.


    I can''t help giving a thumbs up to Pockmarked Li. This NIMA has one thing for one thing. It makes sense!


    Then the little nurse told us that it was not the first time that the ward had died. Three people had died before the old lady, so she thought it was the bed that had a problem.


    She also said that she specially looked at the check-in list of that bed and found that people who spent the night in that bed would die one after another


    "It looks like it''s really a bed problem."


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and decided to help the hospital solve the problem.


    Fortunately, this ward is a double room, because the old lady died in it, so another person was scared to apply for room change.


    The couple left in the afternoon. I found the hospital without delay to apply for recuperation in that ward.


    As a result, the 40-50-year-old doctor was quite responsible. He pushed the presbyopic mirror and said, "the young man just died there. Please change his room!"


    "I haven''t died yet!"


    "In fact, I like to live in that ward. Every time I come to your hospital, I live in that ward."


    "Come on, live as you like! Just let the two of you go and add some yang to that ward. "


    The middle-aged doctor listened to Pockmarked Li and looked at us again. He seemed to understand our purpose. He waved and gave us a check-in ticket.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I noticed a cold breath, especially the bed where I had just died. It was like a layer of ice.But it doesn''t have to be something else. It''s probably a ghost left by an old lady or someone who died before.


    I opened the door and window before it was dark, and then I lit a handful of wormwood to turn around in the room.


    With the smell of wormwood all over the room, the temperature inside is no longer so low, I think it''s time to close the doors and windows, and sit in the room with Pockmarked Li.


    After ten o''clock, there was no one outside the hospital. The corridor was very cold. The temperature of the room began to drop again


    It seems that I can''t sit on it. I asked Pockmarked Li to lie on the bed that the old lady had laid down. Then I hid under the bed opposite and waited.


    Anyway, I learned to draw sunshade. I just need to paste a picture on my body to temporarily cover the Yang Qi on my body. Unless I see the evil spirit with my own eyes, I can''t feel my existence at all!


    Pockmarked Li''s heart was so big that he was clearly asked to lie down and pretend to sleep. As a result, he fell asleep within three minutes and made a loud sound.


    I can''t help being happy. I just wanted to wake him up, but I found that his face suddenly turned red. Then Pockmarked Li woke up, put his hands on his neck and kept pulling out. It seemed that an invisible pair of hands were pinching his throat!


    In case of emergency, I can''t care so much. I rolled out of bed, swung the scourge of Sirius and pulled it towards Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    Before I could reach him, the scourge met with resistance. Then I heard a baby crying. Then a light red shadow appeared between me and Pockmarked Li.


    When I looked at it, I found that it was a baby without nose and facial features. His eyes were big and small, but they were all bloodshot staring at me, as if trying to tear me up.


    Looking down his head, he found that he didn''t tie the umbilical cord. His intestines and blood flowed out of the umbilical cord for a long time.


    Obviously, the child is a resentful baby!


    Grandpa told me that there are three kinds of complaining babies. The first is the fetus that died in the abdomen, the second is the newborn that died at birth, and the third is the baby that died unexpectedly after the normal birth.


    The third kind of resentment is that the baby has enjoyed the happiness of the world, so the resentment is relatively small and the possibility of degree is greater. But the first two kinds of resentment are very strong. My grandfather told me to solve the grievance quickly and heartlessly more than once.


    Never leave behind the future, because hate baby is very vengeful, once there is a connection will continue to pester you.


    It seems that the little boy died at birth. It''s easy to guess from his deformed appearance that he was a baby abandoned by his parents.


    I was not sure I could tame him completely, so I took out the yin-yang umbrella and aimed it.


    The baby may feel the power of yin and Yang umbrella. After giving me a hard look, he releases Pockmarked Li and runs to the window.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Now that I''ve done it, I don''t give it a chance at all. I open the yin-yang umbrella and fight against it.


    He looked at me and seemed to disdain me. Then he hit the window hard. But he didn''t expect that I had already pasted a spirit talisman on it, and it was bounced back directly, just covered by the flying yin-yang umbrella.


    It struggled painfully, and at last it looked at me with a howl, and its eyes were full of longing. I know it''s begging for mercy, but I can''t let it go.


    Because I know that if the situation is reversed, it will not let me go!


    In less than two minutes, the figure of the baby disappeared completely. Pockmarked Li woke up long ago. He stared at the yin-yang umbrella for a long time and then asked incredulously, "this is over?"


    "Otherwise?"


    I said a pull him up, put on clothes after a moment did not wait, directly toward home.


    Li Mazi thought it was very simple to deal with the complaint baby, because I ignored the meaningless process.


    I never think it''s very difficult to deal with the dirty things, but I''m willing to understand the back of the spirit, to transform the legendary spirit.


    If I only want to get rid of the spirit and obtain the Yin, then I am not a qualified Yin merchant.


    What is a Yin merchant?


    What we eat is baijiafan, what we walk is the road of yin and Yang, and what we make is the fate of the world!

 Chapter 546

    After dealing with the rat demon in Tangshan village, Li Mazi and I immediately returned to Wuhan City, and solved a complaint baby.


    After returning to the antique shop, he continued to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. Pockmarked Li continued to serve his wife like a little eunuch, but occasionally came to see me.


    When I woke up that day, I couldn''t wait to open the door of the store and prepare to buy two bottles of haizhilan and Pockmarked Li for a drink.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that Pockmarked Li had come. He was sitting at the door of the shop, drinking the West Lake Longjing leisurely, and at the same time, he looked at the beauties coming and going in the street with his dirty little eyes.


    It seems that this grandson''s lust can''t be changed. I don''t know if Ruxue will let him kneel on Durian?


    But Pockmarked Li has a little conscience. When he saw me coming out, he quickly handed me his breakfast.


    I sat down and nibbled at a hamburger, then asked, "how are you doing these two days in your shop?"


    "What else can I do? It''s not easy for people to cheat now. I can''t sell all my fake goods."


    Pockmarked Li said with some dissatisfaction.


    With a faint smile, I had expected that we would make one stroke in this line. Fortunately, we can make a profit every time we pick up the business, which has helped us form two rich families.


    Then Pockmarked Li told me that Ruxue returned home with Xiaomeng and xiaonianchu.


    Yin Xinyue lives in the company because of his busy work, and Pockmarked Li and I can''t hold back. This no, just caught the opportunity, Pockmarked Li asked me if I wanted to go out and find something to do?


    "I know your boy''s virtue. I''ll call you to ask about it later! I don''t know if he has a list. " I said with a smile.


    Master mouse has not heard from you for a long time. I''d like to know where he''s going to avoid his enemies.


    Unexpectedly, just as I was about to make a phone call, the landline in the shop suddenly rang. Pockmarked Li hurried to answer the phone. Without a few words, he gave me an ambiguous look.


    It seems that business is coming!


    When I was really sleepy, someone sent me a pillow. I hurried to the phone and said that I was Zhang Jiulin. Then I asked the other party to briefly tell me about the story. It was the ghost at home or some antiques.


    As a result, as soon as my voice dropped, the person at the other end of the phone called in a hurry: "Mr. Zhang, please help me with something! I hope you don''t refuse. "


    He said it as if he was afraid that I would not agree, and added a sentence that senior rat asked him to find me.


    I heard a pat on my thigh and thought that I had a real heart with this old guy. I even introduced another big job.


    But I''m afraid that Mr. rat will pit me. After all, he always gives me some problems. He can''t help muttering. At the same time, he asked the other party to tell me the story.


    Who knows that the other side can''t say a word or two clearly, let me go there in person, and then hang up the phone. Then I received a text message that said "somewhere in Shenyang".


    I can''t help being angry after reading the text message. I think this person is also interesting. I beg that I''m still so strong in my work. If it wasn''t for the business introduced by Mr. mouse, I wouldn''t have killed him.


    At this time, in autumn, after crossing the Yellow River, the world in front of me is golden. After passing the Shanhaiguan Pass, the air around me suddenly decreases. I can''t help shivering. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li had foresight. He took out a cotton padded jacket from his bag and put it on me. It was much warmer.


    We finally drove to Shenyang. I called directly. It wasn''t long before a BMW appeared in front of us. A young man in a black suit got out of the car. He was wearing sunglasses and walked with a straight back, revealing a sense of self-confidence. It looked like he was not small.


    "This guy has money! Remember more later. " Li Mazi whispered to me before the other party came.


    I nodded and chatted with the young man in suit. Then I followed his car on the way to the suburb of Shenyang.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with me?" I drove to his level, opened the window and asked.


    Who knows that he even said he didn''t know. When the place comes, the boss will naturally tell me.


    It turned out that he was just a runner. I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I looked around. After walking a little further, I saw a large-scale building complex in the distance. Ancient palaces and pavilions were intertwined, forming a beautiful picture.


    "This palace looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere?" said Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    I heard him say this again carefully, and then suddenly thought that this should be the eastern Tomb of Qing Dynasty in Shenyang, where Nurhachi, the founding emperor of Qing Dynasty, was buried.


    I continued to observe with awe, and found that the whole eastern Mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty was sending out a black air stream, which made me feel something wrong.


    Although there are mausoleums where Yin Qi can be produced, this is the burial place of the emperor, the real dragon emperor! Even if there is Yin Qi, it should be white or purple, but now it is emitting black Qi, which indicates that there is probably Yin spirit in it.


    At this time, I noticed a passer-by through the window. Although I just glanced at him in a hurry, I felt a heavy Yin Qi from him, as if he had been covered by something unclean.Originally, I wanted to get out of the car and help him to have a look, but the suit youth''s car has been driven far away. I was afraid that I had to continue to drive forward, but I was more curious about this mausoleum.


    As the car drove out of the city, it turned into a white mountain and black water, and finally the BMW of the young suit stopped in a gully.


    I looked at it roughly and found that the gully was like a cornucopia. There are mountains behind, hills in front, continuous rivers on the left and continuous hillsides on the right. It is a rare geomantic treasure land.


    Looking at the gully, I am more convinced that the identity of each other is not simple. Later, I saw a villa in the valley. Looking from a distance, I found that the villa was built in a very traditional way, full of Chinese customs, and covers a large area. I suddenly thought it was a palace.


    I don''t laugh bitterly. I''m standing urinating. Why is the gap so big?


    Before we walked into the villa, we saw a fat man who looked smart and capable coming up, asked if I was Zhang Jiulin, and then held my hand excitedly, and then took me to the hall for detailed discussion.


    After entering the hall, he first introduced himself, claiming that he was the one who called for help, called Ye Chen.


    I thought to myself that it''s useless for you to stop talking about what happened to him? After all, he was so flustered on the phone.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s face sank instantly and his hands were lying on the table at a loss. After several seconds of silence, I was told that it wasn''t that he was in trouble, but that his boss, Jin Shengqing, seemed to have caused something unclean recently, and he was only responsible for contacting our assistant


    I can''t help but be surprised. I feel that boss Jin asked us to help him. How does it look like a secret service connection layer by layer?


    Yechen told us that boss Jin is a stock trader. He likes outdoor sports. His favorite is bow and arrow. He likes to go hunting near Changbai mountain when he has nothing to do.


    About half a month ago, boss Jin took him and a group of bodyguards to Changbai mountain again.


    The result of this battle is very rich, dozens of wild animals have been hit, and boss Jin is also very happy and rewards all the people accompanying him.


    But after he came back, boss Jin became a little upset. At first, he was very bad tempered and easy to get angry. Everyone thought he didn''t pay attention to the pressure recently. Who knows that his situation is getting worse and worse. Up to now, as soon as he sees his relatives and friends, they will lose control of their emotions and beat people whenever they can move.


    Due to the poor condition of boss Jin, ye Chen and several bodyguards stayed in the villa to take care of him.


    The other night, boss Jin suddenly roared in the room, and then burst into tears.


    Ye Chen rushed in as soon as they heard the voice. After entering, they found that boss Jin was sitting on the ground, holding his chin, raising his orchid fingers, and wiping tears with grievances on his face. The whole person was different from the normal serious boss Jin in both action and expression, and looked like a woman.


    They were scared. They just wanted to comfort boss Jin. Unexpectedly, boss Jin turned his head and made a woman''s voice!


    Ye Chen''s voice trembled and his face was covered with cold sweat. He drank water. Then he continued: "I heard that Mr. mouse is good at handling such things. When he was found, he was about to fly to Africa and Congo to avoid his enemies, so I asked him to contact you."


    After hearing what ye Chen said, my brain made up for the picture at that time, and my heart was filled with a cold.


    But this kind of thing has never been experienced. In the embroidered shoes incident, isn''t Li Xiaomeng possessed by a female ghost? So I decided to ask Ye Chen, "if boss Jin moves out of the villa, will this happen?"


    "It''s useless. We''ve tried all the ways we can. No matter where boss Jin moves, it will be like this as soon as he arrives at night..."


    Speaking of this, ye chenmeng grabbed my hand and begged me to help boss Jin.


    I nodded and asked him where boss Kim was?


    "Boss Jin has gone out for a walk. He knows you are coming today, so he is sure to come back before evening. Let''s have a rest in the villa first!


    I''ll let you know as soon as boss Jin comes back. " Yechen said.


    Seeing ye Chen in a low mood, I didn''t continue to ask him other questions.

 Chapter 547

    E Niang is the title of the mother given by the children of the Manchu Dynasty. The ghost we met last night happened to be from the Manchu nationality. Is she the ghost mother in front of us?


    Thinking that Pockmarked Li almost died in the hands of the white shadow last night, I felt a thump in my heart, and suddenly reflected that it was broad day!


    It can be attached to a living person in broad daylight, which shows that the white shadow is more powerful than what Li Mazi described


    Just as my brain was spinning fast, I heard a scream. When I looked back, I was shocked to find that boss Jin broke away from four or five bodyguards. Now he was rushing towards the old lady crazily.


    The old lady was obviously frightened, and her eyes remained motionless. I know I can''t wait any longer. I bite the tip of my tongue and rush up to spit blood essence on boss Jin''s forehead!


    His body is suddenly sluggish, I take advantage of the rare space, backhand to his face mercilessly slapped.


    Then boss Jin''s body convulsed and his eyes turned over. At the same time, I vaguely saw a white shadow floating around in the crowd and then disappeared.


    It seems that even if it can appear in the daytime, it depends on the human body. I can''t help but relax.


    When ye Chen saw that boss Jin had fainted, they hurriedly asked me what was the matter.


    "He''s just hit by the ghost. He''ll wake up after a rest. Don''t worry."


    I nodded and said that the so-called "beating the flesh and the back of the hand" refers to beating the body with the palm and the soul with the back of the hand, so there are taboos in many places not to beat people with the back of the hand!


    I just used this move with a try attitude, but I didn''t think it really worked.


    Yechen took boss Jin upstairs to have a rest, and then the old lady came up to thank me.


    After the conversation, I found out that the old lady was boss Jin''s mother, and the other two middle-aged people were boss Jin''s brother. They heard that boss Jin had a strange disease. They came to have a look out of worry. Unexpectedly, boss Jin went crazy in the daytime


    In the following conversation, I learned that boss Jin has a strange habit, that is, he is usually good, but once he sees relatives and friends, he will become violent. I think it has something to do with the life experience of the ghost!


    In the evening, boss Jin''s mother and two younger brothers left. Before leaving, they asked me to take good care of boss Jin.


    When it was dark, boss Jin didn''t wake up. Yechen asked me to have dinner first and where Li Mazi had gone.


    "He has something to do with going home. It may take a few days."


    I found a random reason to put it off, and then told yechen to let him rest as usual tonight. No matter what I heard, don''t make a sound, let alone leave the room.


    Ye Chen nodded after listening.


    Since those two spirits only torture boss Jin, they should not hurt others. Anyway, yechen can''t help them. It''s better to get away from them. They''ll save money and make a mess!


    At about eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, I put out all the lights in the villa, then climbed to a big tree outside the villa, wiped a few cow tears on my eyelids, and looked at boss Jin''s room.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a vague shadow in my eyes. I could recognize that it was the ghost girl of last night.


    She went straight to boss Jin. I didn''t do it right away, but I was patient to see what she wanted.


    She walked to boss Jin''s bed and stared at him for a long time. Then she started to cry.


    The cry was so miserable that I could not help but feel sympathy and pity for her.


    I can hear the crying outside. Boss Jin can hear it. But he has no response at all. He sleeps like a dead pig.


    At this time, the ghost raised her hands and took out something to aim at boss Jin. I took a close look and found that what she was holding was the bronze bow and arrow!


    During the day, I put the bow away. Why did it appear in her hand again?


    Before I could understand it, the ghost girl bent her bow and arched at boss Jin. Then boss Jin made a painful cry.


    It turned out that ye Chen had heard so many voices before. After I figured out what was going on, I felt a lot more secure. Then I went around the villa and found no trace of another white shadow.


    It''s not hard to deal with the words of female ghost alone. How can I let go of this opportunity? I took out a sunshade immediately, then sealed my Yang Qi, slipped gently to the corridor, bited my fingers and drew a simple five element array in the corridor.


    The five elements array stresses mutual generation and mutual restriction. The gold, wood, water, fire and soil transform each other. People who understand it can use the relationship to escape from the array easily. But people who don''t know the array can''t come out at all, and they can only be trapped in it.


    The female ghost holding a strong bow naturally belongs to fire, and water can kill fire, so I will point the water gate at the room, so the female ghost will unconsciously enter the battle.


    Then I went back to my room and took out the yin-yang umbrella. Then I climbed to the balcony of boss Jin''s room along the window, and directly opened the yin-yang umbrella to cover her head when the ghost didn''t notice!


    To my surprise, the female ghost didn''t realize that the bow in her hand suddenly jumped, and she was stunned to open the yin-yang umbrella, then the bow "bang" broke into two pieces.After seeing the yin-yang umbrella, the female ghost screamed, and then ran to the corridor without looking back.


    She must have been in the battle. I didn''t chase her in a hurry, but I picked up the broken bow painfully. From the moment when it opened the yin-yang umbrella, we can see that the bow itself has spirit. It''s a pity that it''s so bad.


    At this time, there was a heartbreaking cry from the female ghost outside. I opened the door with a smile, and she was trapped in the five elements array!


    Although my five element array is not much bigger than her three inch lotus, she will be attracted to the origin in an instant no matter which direction she escapes from, just like a tumbler.


    Gradually the ghost lost her strength and began to sob in a low voice. I can''t see a woman crying. I''m going to let her go as soon as my heart is soft. Anyway, she''s not my opponent.


    Who knows not to wait for me to get rid of the array, but she burst into a sharp laugh.


    "Emperor, open your eyes to see your good sons, ha ha ha."


    The ghost girl laughed and her voice suddenly sank: "poor me, Abahai, who has been a good mother for a lifetime, but was strangled by her own son. God! Why don''t you give me justice... "


    Then her eyes turned red and she stared at me as if to tear me apart. Then she rushed to the water gate on her own initiative!


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. When I got back to my mind, the figure of the female ghost had disappeared in the waves.


    I watched the steam gradually extinguished by the water gate. The whole man seemed to be hollowed out and fell powerless on the ground.


    The last words of the female ghost just now let me know her identity. She is the favorite woman of Nurhachi, the founding emperor of the Qing Dynasty: Abahai.


    Abahai, a wise, kind and beautiful man, is a rare wife of Nurhachi.


    At the same time, she is also a good mother. She dotes on her three sons. She is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hands.


    However, after Nurhachi died, the three sons, in order to survive, even under the pressure of Huang Taiji, strangled their mother Abahai alive with bowstring.


    When Abahai died, he was in despair, right?


    So after she died, she didn''t believe that there was kinship in the world and hated all her relatives and friends.


    Since the spirit is Abahai, there is no doubt that the other white shadow is Dorgon, the eldest son of Abahai. Dorgon was the leader of the white flag in the Qing Dynasty, so he wore white clothes. Because he once killed his mother, Dourgen always blamed himself. In the end, the first thing when he became a regent queen was to pursue his mother as Queen.


    It is estimated that in order to repay this maternal love, Dourgen''s spirit will always follow Abahai, right?


    I can''t help blaming myself. I answered that sentence, I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. Although I never wanted to kill Abahai, I indirectly forced her to death


    I have never met such a situation since I did the Yin business. I can''t help shaking my heart.

 Chapter 548

    After a while of confusion, I had to accept the reality, and play the spirit of 12 points to face the Dourgen that will appear at any time!


    I can almost imagine how crazy Dourgen would be when he learned that the soul of his e-niang had been broken up by me, so that he didn''t dare to sleep all night and stayed in the room with boss Jin until dawn.


    After breakfast, Pockmarked Li came back soon. He asked me about the situation here, and I told him about Abahai. Then he asked me plaintively, "did I do something wrong?"


    "There are two sides to everything. Don''t blame yourself too much." Li Mazi comforted me seriously.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head to say that I would not mention this. How is the task assigned to you.


    "Brother Ma has done it himself, and it''s a success!"


    Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    At that time, after hearing the story of boss Jin, I secretly discussed a plan with Pockmarked Li. I stayed in the villa to protect boss Jin and asked Pockmarked Li to go to Changbai Mountain to find the small hawker selling bows and arrows.


    It''s not that I don''t trust boss Jin, but many people refuse to tell the truth when they ask me for help. They love to keep a little secret.


    How can they understand the so-called little secret, which often brings us fatal danger!


    Pockmarked Li said that he had talked with the hawker who sold bows and arrows for a long time, just like boss Jin said. But later, when he asked the peddler about the origin of the bronze bow, the peddler refused to say


    After all, many of these old antiques are poured out of tombs. It''s reasonable not to say it.


    Anyway, it''s OK to confirm that boss Jin didn''t cheat us. Pockmarked Li then asked me anxiously, "do you think how to deal with Dourgen?"


    I shook my head.


    "Don''t worry, think slowly. We''ve experienced a lot. Dourgen is a hammer!" Seeing that I have no idea, Pockmarked Li immediately cheers me on.


    At this time, ye Chen pushed the door and came in. He hesitated and said, "two masters, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "The boss is very happy to know that you have eliminated the female ghost. He is going to hunt in Changbai Mountain today. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous, so I hope you can persuade him not to go. "


    Yechen''s tongue is full of hesitation. It seems that even he thinks boss Jin is too fucking. He nearly lost his life in hunting. He just turned a little and began to play again.


    But my eyes brightened and I said, "why not? I must go!"


    "Ah?" Ye Chen was stunned in a moment, and even Pockmarked Li was confused.


    I smiled and whispered a few words in Pockmarked Li''s ear. Pockmarked Li immediately understood. He blinked at me with a smiley face, and then hugged Ye Chen''s shoulder and left the door.


    Then I went downstairs to find boss Jin, and found that he was carefully wiping something with a handkerchief. I was shocked to find that he was holding the broken bronze bow last night.


    "Master Zhang, take you to hunt tomorrow! Eat and drink and I''ll have it all. "


    When people are happy, they are in a good mood. Without boss Jin, who is tortured by female ghosts, the whole person becomes energetic and looks at me with a smile.


    I took the bow in his hand and examined it carefully, but I found that it was intact without any crack in the middle, as if it had never been broken. But last night, it was obviously beaten into two parts by Yin and Yang umbrella!


    Boss Jin asked me in surprise what happened to him. It seems that the bow was like this when he woke up. I shook my head and said it was ok, but there was a big stir in my heart!


    I haven''t left the house in the whole night. Dourgen repaired the bow under my eyes, but I didn''t notice it.


    It''s probably afraid that yin-yang umbrella didn''t start at once. I can''t help being afraid for a while. If it started last night, boss Jin and I will die


    Dourgen is worthy of being the Regent of the Qing Dynasty. His spirit is more powerful than I thought, which strengthened my determination to get rid of him. When boss Jin is ready for the car, we will go straight to Changbai Mountain.


    "Why, where has Ye Chen gone? And master Li has disappeared?" Seeing me driving, boss Jin was not happy. He would call ye Chen and scold her.


    I quickly stopped him and said that there was something wrong with Pockmarked Li''s family. I need Ye Chen''s help to deal with it. Boss Jin won''t be angry, will he?


    "Hahaha, we are brothers. What do you say?"


    After hearing this, boss Jin laughed heartily and began to match him with his brother. He is worthy of being a northeast man. He has his own forthright spirit.


    The Changbai Mountains are covered with snow all the year round, covering three northeast provinces. The place where boss Jin hunts is a small mountain in the Changbai Mountains, called the cloud peak.


    On the way, he told me that he was an authentic Manchu and a royal descendant of Aisin Juelu. Only after the Qing Dynasty was destroyed did they change their surname to Jin.


    He said with a smile: "if you were born hundreds of years earlier, you might be able to mix a belle or something."


    I can understand that boss Jin has Aixinjueluo blood. He may be the descendant of Huang Taiji! So Abahai will torture boss Jin every day to be discouraged.It was evening when we arrived near the cloud summit. Fortunately, boss Jin''s business was all over the northeast. There were people from nearby subsidiaries who had set up tents on the mountain to meet us.


    Just after supper, boss Jin can''t wait to lead me into the mountain, and he also handed me a well-made ox horn bow. He said that at this time, all the small animals came out to look for food, and it was easy to find their prey.


    It''s cool to hunt in the cold wind!


    I didn''t expect that he was so interested. I took the bow and played with him. I went into the mountain with several bodyguards.


    At the moment, the rosy clouds in the sky are connected into a picture, which is reflected on the cliff by the river water, forming a beautiful natural picture.


    I was a little intoxicated, closing my eyes and feeling the picture. At this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in my ear. I opened my eyes quickly. The cash manager was drawing a bow and setting up an arrow. An arrow just hit a hare. The hare fluttered in place for two times and then there was no movement.


    "Boss Jin is good at archery!" I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He laughed and said that he was lucky, then let me try.


    A man is always interested in wielding a knife and a gun. I tried several times under his instigation, but I didn''t shoot a hair.


    I can only comfort myself with the expertise of the art industry


    Boss Jin shoots some more small animals. When it''s completely dark, we go back to the camp, light a charcoal fire and roast the prey.


    After a day of struggling, boss Jin finally went back to the tent to rest, and the bodyguards were drowsy.


    I was waiting in my tent.


    Changbai Mountain is the holy mountain of the Manchu royal family. Every year, the emperors and ministers of the Qing Dynasty come here to worship. Since Dorgon is the king of Manchu, he naturally has feelings for Changbai Mountain.


    He will appear to worship Changbai Mountain, which is why I praise boss Cheng Jin to come here to hunt!


    It''s better to lead the snake out of the hole than to be wary of him.


    With the snoring coming from the tent next door, my heart became more and more nervous. I opened the tent and looked at the sky. I found that the moon was very round tonight. I was more confident that Dourgen would appear!


    ghosts are afraid of the sun, but they have a special liking for the moon. Especially the round moon can make the spirits absorb the essence of the moon.


    So on a full moon night, many lonely souls and wild ghosts will come out to wander.


    In view of last night''s inexplicable recovery of the bow, I was afraid that Dourgen would kill boss Jin unconsciously again, and simply guard beside the tent.


    Somehow, my mood suddenly became complicated.


    From the bottom of my heart, I hope to eliminate Dourgen as soon as possible, but I''m afraid to face him. Maybe I feel guilty about Abahai?


    I took a deep breath and decided to stop thinking so much and wait patiently.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps outside the camp!


    In the middle of the night, who would appear in the wilderness? I suddenly became vigilant and turned my head subconsciously to find that it was Ye Chen.


    "Why are you here, Pockmarked Li?" I asked in surprise.


    What surprised me was that Li Mazi and I agreed to take ye Chen to Changbai Mountain in advance to arrange the array to eliminate Dourgen. Now ye Chen appears, which shows that they are ready.


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li asked Ye Chen to report to me. He stayed in the same place, which was not his style.


    "It was almost set up there, but the candle couldn''t be lit! Master Li doesn''t feel right, so let me come to you quickly. " Yechen said.


    I was stunned after listening, and then I understood what was going on.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to set up a five element array where Dourgen might appear according to my drawing.


    Dourgen is more powerful than his mother. It''s difficult to trap him with ordinary small formation, so I asked Pockmarked Li to come to choose a place in advance.


    The five elements array is much higher than the five elements array. The selected place must have mountains, rivers and woods.


    The mountain is gold, the river is water, the tree is wood and the earth is earth. The only thing missing is fire!


    So I specially told Pockmarked Li to bring more candles and make fire artificially.


    However, I ignored the particularity of tonight''s weather. The full moon is convenient for me to attract Dourgen, but it also attracts all the ghosts in Changbai Mountain.


    Pockmarked Li''s candle couldn''t be lit, most of which was disturbed by ghosts nearby. I can''t help worrying about Pockmarked Li. It''s hard for him to deal with these ghosts wandering in the mountains.


    Anyway, Dourgen hasn''t come yet, I''ll ask yechen to help me stare at boss Jin, and call me as soon as I find out.


    Then I run towards the position of the array!

 Chapter 549

    At this juncture, time is life. I searched in the snow for half an hour with all my strength, but I didn''t find Pockmarked Li. I stopped doubtfully.


    Where did Pockmarked Li go?


    Besides, there is no river nearby. How to form a five element array? Is it Ye Chen who points me the wrong way.


    I was wondering when I suddenly got a call from Pockmarked Li. Just after I got through, Pockmarked Li hurriedly called out, "brother Zhangjia, what kind of plane do you make? Boss Jin has come here. Yechen and I can only hide in the five elements array to protect our lives. He seems to be possessed. He is very strong. Several bodyguards can''t help it. "


    "What?"


    After hearing this, I asked excitedly, "do you mean you are with yechen?"


    "Yes, if you don''t come here, we''ll be finished..."


    I listen to Pockmarked Li, I feel like I''m going to cry, damn it! Ye Chen, who just showed me the way, must be fake.


    But I didn''t feel Dourgen''s spirit in fake yechen. Is he a ghost in the mountain?


    Just thinking about it, after his death came the call of Pockmarked Li: "brother Zhangjia."


    I subconsciously turned around and found that Pockmarked Li and yechen, one by one, supported the fainting boss Jin towards me.


    If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li''s phone call, I would believe it. Since these kids still want to pretend to be Pockmarked Li and play with me, I''ll play with them!


    Thinking of this, my hand slowly touched my waist.


    I''d like to see what the three monsters are!


    They must not be ordinary ghosts, or they will not be human. When they got close, I pretended to go up to help them, and then unexpectedly waved out the scourge of Sirius, and at the same time, I recited the secret of the Big Dipper Sirius!


    The three dummies in front of me didn''t expect that I would start. They were whipped by the Sirius with the twinkling stars. With the three screams, the black smoke came out of their bodies, and then they turned into several white shadows and ran to the distance.


    I stared at the white shadows for a moment, and then I realized that it was not the ghost, but the three badgers.


    I have long heard that there are many jackals and badgers who have been refined in Changbai Mountain. They like to become human beings, confuse the hunters who go up the mountain, and then empty their bodies. Now they have learned.


    If I had to catch up with these badgers at ordinary times, but now Pockmarked Li is in a hurry, so I have to give up the idea.


    Although I''m not afraid of being hurt by several badger spirits, I''m a little worried that they will make me a blind or something, so I use the spirit please technique.


    As I had all my belongings with me, I soon invited a wild ghost to carry me on his back. This wild ghost has a blue face and fangs. He is two or three meters tall. He must be some night fork guarding the mountain.


    When it takes me to run, I close my eyes and feel the rhythm of it taking me on the way. I only feel the cold wind on both sides, and my hair is blown to the back, so that my scalp is a little bit numb.


    In a few minutes, the night fork ghost stopped.


    I opened my eyes and looked around. There was a faint candle light in the distance.


    It must be the candle lit when Pockmarked Li arranged the five element array, but it''s still a long way away from me, but how can the night fork ghost not run forward? There was even a trace of fear in my eyes.


    It seems that it feels Dourgen''s breath and doesn''t want to take risks.


    I sighed and fed a drop of blood essence to let it go. Then I stepped forward.


    Don''t wait to hear the roar of Dourgen from afar: "ha ha ha, heaven has eyes, today I will kill you all! Revenge for the sum Niang. "


    I walked a few steps further along the sound, and found that boss Jin had changed into the armor of the eight flag soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, with a bronze bow on his back, and even his face was covered with dense symbols.


    Although I don''t know Manchu, but also understand that this is the shape of sacrifice, obviously Dourgen really appeared, and in the worship of the holy mountain!


    Li Mazi and ye Chen are shivering in the five elements array. They hold lighted candles in their hands, forming five elements with the surrounding environment. The five elements gas field is like an inverted bowl, covering the two people in it. Otherwise, Dourgen would have been successful.


    However, Dourgen was obviously not blocked by the five elements array. He pulled up the bronze bow and shot a arrow twining with the fire. After one arrow, the transparent gas field in front of Pockmarked Li suddenly shook.


    Fortunately, the candle in Pockmarked Li''s hand did not go out, but the fire was relatively small, and Dourgen''s smile froze at the sight.


    Then he shot arrows at Pockmarked Li in a crazy way, shouting: "I will kill you, not one of you!"


    And I was more shocked than Dourgen. Before the bronze bow was bent in Abahai''s hand, it made boss Jin feel headache and sleepless. Now in Dourgen''s hand, it can shake my five element array.


    And those constant fire arrows, faint signs of extinguishing candles!Once the candle goes out, the five element array will disappear. Don''t say Pockmarked Li, even I don''t know how to die.


    In an instant, the candle in Pockmarked Li''s hand went out, and Dourgen turned around to shoot the candle in yechen''s hand.


    Fortunately, when they came before, they brought a bundle of candles, which could barely delay for some time with wheel tactics.


    Dourgen seemed to see the intention of the two men. After shooting for a while, he stopped and turned to look at me in a gloomy way.


    "I''ll go..."


    It seems that I was found by him. My heart thumped. Then I walked forward a few steps hard and shouted to Pockmarked Li and yechen, "don''t be afraid, just stick to the candle till the morning is safe."


    Finish saying I clenched Sirius whip, full face vigilant look to Dourgen.


    "I was going to let you live another day. Since you sent it to me, I''ll let you taste the great fire bow of Qing Dynasty!"


    He said to me viciously, his eyes red with rage and his face twisted.


    Obviously, he was so hostile to me because my wife was forced to die. I was afraid to look at him directly for a while.


    Pockmarked Li seemed to see that I was not looking right. He sat there and shouted, "brother Zhangjia, cheer up, you are going to lose. We are all going to die!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as Li Mazi finished speaking, Dourgen roared and shot at me with a bow. I dodged the attack in a hurry.


    Because of my quick reaction, he has been dodged by me for many times in a row. I was relieved, thinking that he was not as terrible as I expected, as long as he persisted until dawn, he would have a chance.


    But he seemed to see my intention. He turned the direction of the bow and arrow and shot an arrow at himself.


    This time, he shot directly at boss Jin''s thigh. The position of the arrow "poof" burst out a blood mist.


    "You can hide, but he can''t!"


    Dourgen sneered and continued to shoot an arrow at his other leg.


    He is attached to boss Jin now. If he shoots like this, boss Jin will be tortured to death sooner or later!


    Obviously Dourgen is ready to tear up the ticket. I have no idea.


    But I can''t watch boss Jin Die in front of me, so I have to shout at him, "what do you want?"


    "Kill you!" Dourgen pulls up the bronze bow and shoots an arrow at boss Jin again.


    Looking at boss Jin''s blood, I was a little desperate. There is no room for negotiation with Dourgen. His only requirement is to let us die, but it can''t be done at all!


    Just when I was in a dilemma, Pockmarked Li suddenly rushed out of the array, pushed down Dourgen and grabbed the bronze bow.


    Dourgen''s whole attention was focused on me, and he was caught by surprise. However, his strength was much greater than that of Pockmarked Li. He grabbed the bronze bow in time and competed with Pockmarked Li.


    I subconsciously rushed up to help Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li shouted: "brother Zhangjia, leave me alone, quickly set up the array!"


    Pockmarked Li means that he drags down Dourgen, allowing me to rely on the surrounding environment to set up the battle again and take down Dourgen at one stroke.


    But he was not Dourgen''s opponent at all. In a few seconds, Dourgen took the bow away.


    Angry Dourgen knocked Pockmarked Li to the ground with a fist, and then aimed an arrow at Pockmarked Li''s head!

 Chapter 550

    At this moment, it''s too late to stop it. I can only watch Dourgen''s bow and arrow!


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li''s reaction was not slow. He moved his head to the side in time to avoid the fatal blow.


    Even so, Pockmarked Li was shot on the shoulder. The arrow with the fire burned his shoulder black. Li Ma Zi cried out painfully, then bit his teeth and shouted again, "what are you still doing? Do it."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pockmarked Li spit out a mouthful of blood directly. It turned out that Dourgen shot an arrow at him again.


    Ye Chen saw that the situation was in danger, and even rushed out of the array. At the same time, she and Dourgen robbed the bow and arrow and asked me to hurry up.


    "Damn it!"


    I watched the two of them being beaten by Dourgen. I could not help but scold them. Then I looked around carefully. There were mountains, trees and no water. The river just staggered the five elements array arranged by Pockmarked Li.


    No wonder the array will be broken in an instant!


    The layout of the five elements array is very exquisite. As long as the five things representing the golden wood, water, fire and earth are less, their power will be greatly reduced.


    At this stage, I can''t care so much. I transfer the array again, sit down with my knees crossed, close my eyes and recite the mantra of the five element array silently.


    But the more anxious, the more unable to activate the unique water in the five elements!


    Pockmarked Li and ye Chen are covered in blood now, and they are going to die.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, go now! How far is it? Help me take care of my son and daughter. " Said Pockmarked Li, spitting blood.


    He saw that I couldn''t activate the array, and urged me to run for my life. He grabbed Dourgen''s bow and didn''t let Dourgen aim at me.


    The first time I saw him, Pockmarked Li was not afraid to die.


    This is the love and righteousness, the love and righteousness of life and death together. With this love and righteousness, Li Mazi is willing to give his life for his friends.


    "Brother!"


    My nose is a little bit sour. I bite my teeth and look at Dourgen. He is also looking at me. His eyes are full of the scorn of the winner.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    I don''t believe that I really can''t activate the five elements array. I took out a dagger and cut my finger, drew a blood circle around myself, and then drew four arrows around me, pointing to the whole Changbai Mountain, the virgin forest, the land under my feet, and the river in the distance.


    Plus his own blood melting fire, exactly five elements!


    Then I read the mantra again, and at the same time I kept dripping my blood into the circle in the center.


    With more and more blood, the four arrowheads spread out one after another, but kept the shape of the arrowhead.


    Obviously, the array has been activated with the injection of blood essence. My heart is very happy, and I can recite the mantra quickly!


    This time, I will cover the whole Changbai mountain peak in the five elements array to see how you escape.


    Finally, before I was cold and about to go into shock, four points around me were shining at the same time.


    At the same time, the peaks of Changbai Mountain form a huge aperture!


    Then I heard a lot of wails. Deep in my soul, it was like thousands of mice gnawing and gnawing.


    This is the result of the lone ghost who is enveloped in the five elements aperture, trying to break through the five elements array. The first time I set up such a big array, I finally understood why grandpa reminded me again and again not to expand the array foolishly.


    Because before dealing with Dourgen, first of all, we have to stand up to the impact of other monsters!


    I have to say that I didn''t take this into account before, but now I have to carry it.


    Gradually, the feeling of the mouse grasping the heart is getting smaller and smaller, which means that the ghost of the lying gun is almost eliminated by the five elements array.


    And I can''t help it. The sweat on my forehead oozes out and I feel cold all over. It''s like being in the ice cellar. The speed of incantation is getting harder and harder. My eyes can''t help but close together.


    Gradually, the light in front of my eyes disappeared. Pockmarked Li and Dourgen disappeared. I felt that I was in a chaos. I felt tired and tired. I had to close my eyes if I was confused.


    "Dear grandson, wake up and don''t sleep! You''ll never wake up again. "


    Just before I was about to lose my consciousness, I heard grandpa''s voice. I suddenly opened my eyes. Where is Grandpa''s shadow in front of me?


    The light is still there, but it''s dimmed a lot. Dourgen can''t take care of Pockmarked Li and yechen. He doesn''t know when he comes out of boss Jin''s body and rolls in the air.


    It seems that grandpa did not come back, but at the last moment of his death, my heart''s yearning for Grandpa turned into a force to wake me up.


    I was a little lost, but when I saw Pockmarked Li and other people lying on the ground, I felt a sense of responsibility in my heart, and forced myself up to recite the mantra.


    At present, Dourgen and I are in a confrontation stage. It''s good for me to persist, but I know that my physical strength will not last for long. I''ll just bite my tongue and pour my last essence into the aperture in front of me!Just listen to the brush, the five elements array in front of me will light up in an instant, and all around me will be like day.


    Dourgen''s struggling figure was motionless directly, and his "ah" screamed, and he was scared to death.


    I reluctantly smiled, and when the aperture disappeared, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out and closed his eyes directly.


    When I regained my consciousness, I felt like I had a dream. There was a lot of noise coming from my ears, but I couldn''t see anything except a hazy white light.


    I didn''t open my eyes until I heard Yin Xinyue crying. I found myself lying in the hospital, surrounded by people.


    There are Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi, boss Jin and ye Chen.


    "What''s the matter with me?" I tried to sit up from the hospital bed, shaking my dizzy head.


    Yin Xinyue sees me wake up and pours directly into my arms, sobbing.


    "Jiulin, you finally wake up. I thought you would never wake up again."


    Yin Xinyue''s face is very tired, and his eyes are a little dark, including Pockmarked Li. They are all tired, and I noticed that the injuries on their three bodies are almost as good as before. Only when I asked did I know that I had been lying for half a month!


    For half a month, Yin Xinyue cried and told me that if I didn''t wake up, I would become a vegetable.


    I was afraid after listening for a while, but I didn''t regret it!


    The worst result was that I became a vegetable, but if I didn''t set up a killing array at that time, they would all die.


    The most important thing is to have responsibility and take responsibility!


    Just as Pockmarked Li stood up to save me.


    This is the most precious thing of human beings, a great feeling different from that of wild animals.


    As I woke up, I didn''t continue to disturb boss Jin. Besides, I have nothing to do. I will recover from the internal injury and leave Changbai Mountain.


    Boss Jin wanted to stay with me for a long time. They all appreciated me, but I was determined to leave, so boss Jin gave me the bronze bow.


    At the same time, when the mother of boss Jin learned that Yin Xinyue was my girlfriend, she gave her a unique gift: a pair of bracelets carved in pure gold with agate inlaid on them.


    According to the owner''s mother, this is the ancestral treasure of the Jin family, which is used by the royal family.


    She is determined to give, I had to let Yin Xinyue accept, but no longer accept the remuneration of the boss, it is really through a business, made a good friend!

 Chapter 551

    After half a month of recuperation, I recovered and began to contact t-shirt men, mouse elders and all the people I could contact one by one.


    Because, I''m getting married!


    Yin Xinyue and I witnessed the love between Pockmarked Li and Chu Chu, and the love between Pockmarked Li and Ru Xue. Even now their daughter, Xiao Nianchu, has learned to walk.


    During this period, Yin Xinyue expressed his intention to marry me more than once, but I always pretended not to understand, because I wanted to wait for myself to settle down completely before getting married. But after Dourgen''s incident, Yin Xinyue is completely flustered


    She''s afraid to wait, but it''s a lifelong regret, so she proposed to get married as soon as she got home.


    I looked at her serious expression and was deeply moved by her. From the acquaintance of Human Bone Necklace to now, Yin crescent has experienced countless moments of life and death with me. If she dislikes my career, she may have left me long ago.


    Since she doesn''t care, why should I cringe? No matter what the future may be, we don''t want to be forever, just the present.


    So, the original low-key I never made public, not only contacted the business owners, even friends of Pockmarked Li, such as snow''s relatives and other people who can''t fight eight poles have invited a time, is to give the new moon a memorable wedding!


    The night before I got married, I dreamt of my grandfather. He looked at me with a smile and said, "my dear grandson, I''ve been away for so long, you''ve finally done a serious business. When you get married, hurry up and give me a grandson."


    I promised him that my grandfather would never talk nonsense. He patted me on the shoulder and left.


    On the day of marriage, the whole antique street was crowded like never before. The unknown friends who knew each other came to join us. At the same time, hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of money were less, which made Pockmarked Li, the best man in charge of the reception, happy.


    There''s nothing to say about the wedding ceremony. It''s arranged by boss Jin. In order to make it more important, boss Jin specially opened a dozen Lamborghini to make my wedding car.


    After that, I had a drink with the three t-shirt men, senior mouse and white eyebrow Zen master.


    If I''m influenced by my grandfather, I can''t live to this day without the help of these three people.


    T-shirt man has always helped me unconditionally, and white eyebrow Zen master has also come to rescue me many times. Even the wretched rat elder, in fact, earnestly taught me with the elder''s mentality.


    Maybe because the marriage changed my mood, I drank a few more cups and called him Grandpa while I was drunk.


    I don''t know if Mr. mouse is drunk. Anyway, he cried silently after hearing it.


    Gossiping doesn''t matter for the moment. After marriage, relatives and friends left one after another. I also told myself that I would be responsible for Yin Xinyue and his family in the future. I would not interfere in Yin Wu''s affairs if I could.


    But there is a saying very right, many times you don''t look for things, things come to you!


    After they all left, I and Pockmarked Li sorted out the colorful rites in front of the list, not afraid that Pockmarked Li would go along with them. It''s mainly about human feelings, which are always courteous. It''s necessary to remember clearly.


    After I finished the list, I was surprised to find that there were records of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. Zhangjia sent a pair of embroidered dolls made of gold, silver and silver. The time of signing was in Hongwu Period of Ming Dynasty.


    I didn''t expect that it was still in the early Ming Dynasty. It could be worth at least eight million yuan. This time, Zhangjia was bleeding, with the implication of giving birth to a child early.


    It seems that although Zhangjia can''t see my connection, it hopes that I can spend money for Zhangjia.


    Anyway, we all come from an old family. I sent the bronze bow to Da Jinya as a gift to the elders of Zhangjia.


    It''s worth mentioning that after all the things on the list are right, there is still a strange hairpin left!


    The workmanship of this jade hairpin is exquisite. It feels cool when touching it. The most peculiar thing is that there is a red phoenix in the hairpin made of pure jade, just like the Phoenix hidden in the jade embryo.


    Such a marvelous skill, I once thought it was a modern handicraft, but I found it was a genuine antique after a close look. It has a history of at least one thousand years.


    It''s obviously a very special relationship to be able to give such a valuable object to me. I can''t help blaming Pockmarked Li. Someone else gave me such a big gift and forgot to write down his name!


    Yin crescent met the hairpin at a glance, and put it directly in her hair. Before going to bed, she smiled and asked if I could give her the hairpin?


    Let alone, she''s really beautiful. But I don''t know who sent the hairpin yet. I told Yin Xinyue that it''s better not to wear the hairpin outside first.


    "Oh, ok..."


    The new moon nodded after listening, obviously a little unhappy.


    She seldom looks like this. It seems that she likes this hairpin too much. I regret saying that I won''t let her wear it. I feel that I''m a bit disappointed, so I quickly change my mouth to let her wear it casually. Then I press her down like a hungry tiger swallowing a wolf.


    I thought she would be happy, but she was still unhappy. She even looked sad for several days.


    At first, I only thought that she was blaming me for not letting her wear hairpins, or that she had post marital depression and would be better in a few days.That night, I woke up with urine, opened the quilt and touched it subconsciously, only to find that the new moon was not in bed.


    I thought she also went to the toilet, and rushed out to see that the light was off. After turning on the light, I suddenly found that the new moon was sitting alone on the sofa.


    she was wearing the red wedding dress on our wedding day, and her face was covered with a thick layer of foundation. It looked terrible. The most penetrating thing is that her eyebrows are locked. It seems that she has met with something painful. Even when I stand beside her, I don''t realize it. The whole person is like wood.


    "New moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    I looked at her and asked nervously. I thought something was wrong with her since I got married. Now I''m almost sure she''s worried.


    At this time, she just came back to her senses. She just nodded at me and went back to the room to sleep without saying a word.


    I was afraid that she would go out again, so I pretended to stay at the bedside as if she were asleep. As a result, she didn''t go out until dawn.


    During the day, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue come to have dinner. During that time, the two of them always gather together to talk in a low voice. I asked them what happened to Pockmarked Li but shook his head.


    When Yin Xinyue went to take a bath, Pockmarked Li said solemnly: "brother Zhang, don''t you think it''s not right? I don''t think sister-in-law is a little strange. "


    "Yes, the new moon seems to have changed after marriage! The whole person''s every move is incomparably dignified, completely different from the original naughty and lively character. " Like snow on the edge of the road.


    I don''t care who''s wife when I smile. It''s necessary to know how to be reasonable.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    When Pockmarked Li said that, he looked back quietly and saw that the new moon didn''t pay attention to this place. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid my younger brother and sister have recruited something."


    When I heard this, I suddenly thought of the strange behavior of the new moon last night, and then recalled her silence since her marriage. I couldn''t help being shocked.


    If she is only normal to me like this, even her best friend Ruxue thinks she is very strange now, then there is a real problem!


    Then I left the antique shop with Pockmarked Li and told him what I found last night. After hearing this, Pockmarked Li said that you are smart at ordinary times. How can things happen to you.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you think about what my sister-in-law used to be like and what she is like now, it''s probably that there is something strange in the gifts we receive, and it''s probably the ghost who tampered with the jade hairpin from an unknown source!"


    Li Mazi wakes up the dreamer with a word. It seems that Yin Xinyue has never taken off the hairpin since he took it on.

 Chapter 552

    In order to find out if the Zan hairpin is playing a trick, I took advantage of Yin Yueyue''s sleeping time and pulled the Zan hairpin off her head and locked it in the cupboard at night.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard the pacing sound in the hall. I thought the thief came to me directly when I was at home. When I opened my eyes, I found that Yin Yueyue was gone again!


    While the light in the bedroom is on, the cabinet where I hide my hairpin has been pried open


    It seems that it''s really about the Hosta. In fact, it''s over to take the Hosta while the new moon is asleep and destroy it. But I have developed the habit of making good connections with root cutting problems. At least the spirits in the Zan hairpin have not harmed Yin Xinyue so far.


    What''s more, through the recent performance of the new moon, I think the spirit should be a resentful woman, otherwise it will not be depressed all day.


    So I didn''t disturb her again, but I picked up Sirius whip and hid behind the door and watched it quietly!


    She sighed from time to time as she sat on the sofa, and finally opened the door and left home. I quickly followed up and found that she seemed to move forward purposefully, all the way to the suburbs.


    When she arrived in the suburbs, her speed was obviously much faster. I was afraid that she would speed up her speed in case of any accident. As a result, she accidentally stepped on a branch.


    Yin crescent stopped directly and then turned to look at me with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why it is called weird is not that the smile is terrible, but that the smile is very sweet, just another woman''s smile!


    I just don''t know how to do it, but Yin Xinyue''s eyes turned and fainted. I hurriedly pulled out the hairpin and carried her home.


    I stayed by my bed that night, but nothing happened again. As a result, Yin Xinyue began to have a fever the next day. I quickly got a bowl of Rune water for her to drink, which gradually improved.


    I didn''t expect that the first thing she woke up was to ask me for a hairpin. If I didn''t give it to her, I would fight for it!


    I thought about it and gave it back to Yin Xinyue.


    But I secretly made an appointment with Pockmarked Li. Tonight, I will follow Yin Xinyue separately to see what she is going to do?


    That night, I continued to pretend to sleep, feeling the action of Yin Xinyue beside me. As a result, she seemed to know the plan of me and Pockmarked Li, and actually went to sleep.


    There was a slight snoring in a few meetings. I was a little relieved. I sent a message to Pockmarked Li to stop squatting outside and go home early to have a rest. Then I went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. My cell phone rings suddenly. I vaguely pick up my cell phone and connect it. I ask listlessly, "who is it?"


    "Are you still sleeping? Your daughter-in-law is gone! "


    Li Mazi said anxiously, I listened to the reflex to touch around, Yin crescent disappeared again.


    "Damn it!" I hit the bed with a fist, and at the same time let Pockmarked Li keep a close eye on it. He put on his clothes and ran after him.


    Soon I saw Pockmarked Li, who was tens of meters behind the new moon. After seeing me coming, he gave me a fierce look and said seriously, "brother Zhangjia, this time you have to listen to my brother and destroy the hairpin. You are married!"


    This is the first time for Pockmarked Li to talk to me as a brother. He who has had three marriages has the right to teach me a lesson.


    He did a really good job of looking after his family. I nodded, bit my teeth and made up my mind. Since the hairpin tortured my wife several times, I would not be polite to it.


    After pursuing for half an hour, we came to the riverside. Yin Xinyue didn''t stop at all. He went on.


    "I''m not going to jump into the river, are you?"


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes were all round, and my eyes suddenly became red and rushed up recklessly.


    "Alas!"


    At this time Yin Xinyue turns his head lightly, looks at us and shakes his head helplessly, then plunges into the river.


    Fortunately, the river is relatively stable, so I jumped down to hold her.


    In the process of pulling up, I obviously felt that her body was becoming heavier and heavier, as if there was endless force falling down. Fortunately, I had a Sirius whip on my waist, and quickly caught Yin Xinyue with the whip, which successfully saved her.


    The moment I returned to the shore, Pockmarked Li pulled the jade hairpin directly from Yin Xinyue''s head. Then I was not polite. I held the whip in one hand and made a finger decision. After the Sirius whip filled with full magic power, I took the hairpin for a while.


    Then there was a scream from the hairpin, and then a plump woman in a wedding dress and a phoenix crown came out of it.


    A ghost girl was beaten like this by me. She either ran away in fear or was ready to revenge me. But she stayed there motionless. Her face had no expression except the usual melancholy.


    "What are you still doing? If I hadn''t stayed up all night, my sister-in-law would have died now!" When Pockmarked Li saw me stupefied, he was afraid that I would be moved by compassion and said, "I hate iron but not steel.".


    After listening, I suddenly went back to my mind. Pockmarked Li was right. I asked Pockmarked Li to go back before I went to bed. If he listened to me, I''m afraid that Yin Xinyue has"Don''t blame me for being cruel. I gave you a chance!"


    I said fiercely to the ghost in red wedding dress, and raised the scourge to sacrifice the Big Dipper.


    This female ghost has no attack power. It''s enough to break her up with the Big Dipper Sirius. Unexpectedly, I haven''t used my hand, but there''s Yin Xinyue''s voice behind me: "honey, don''t hurt her..."


    I suddenly turned around and was surprised to find that Yin Xinyue had woken up. Except for her bad looks, everything was back to normal.


    "No, it''s not discussed! Do you know that it almost killed you? "


    I said that anger came up from the bottom of my heart again, but Yin Xinyue said firmly: "it''s my own jump, nothing to do with her!"


    "What?"


    I was stunned directly after listening, and Pockmarked Li was also stunned.


    "Husband, she is just a woman who yearns for love, but she has been abandoned by so many men. She is really pitiful..."


    Yin Xinyue tells us about the ghost girl in tears.


    The hairpin is really a Yin thing. Li Mazi and I guessed it well. It''s just that the ghost girl didn''t mean to hurt anyone. These days, she has been telling the new moon about her experience


    It turns out that she is the famous Princess of Taiping in history. As the daughter of Empress Wu, Princess Taiping has been smart, noble and beautiful since she was young.


    It is reasonable to say that such a girl should have a happy marriage, but her marriage is a great tragedy!


    From her first marriage to Xue Shao, to her last marriage to Wu Youji, she has been married three times in her life, each time eager to reap love, but all of them are tools of power struggle, and at last she has made herself bruised.


    She wore a wedding dress for three times, but failed to get a love. She was unable to extricate herself from the whirlpool of emotion in her life, and finally died alone, so that after her death, there was a trace of soul left in her favorite hairpin, eager to wait for her love.


    I can''t help but feel disappointed after listening. No wonder Yin Xinyue always wears a wedding dress, because this is the most sad but the deepest part of Princess Taiping''s life.


    Yin Xinyue was also affected by the pessimism of Princess Taiping, so he would dive and commit suicide.


    All this, because of a love word!


    I suddenly realized that I should thank Princess Taiping. If Yin Yueyue has enough security, she will not be affected by her obsession.


    The reason why she committed suicide is that she has no sense of security in her subconscious, which shows that I am far from enough with her.


    In the end, I didn''t hurt Princess Taiping, but in order not to let her continue to affect other girls, I gave the hairpin to a nunnery.


    She can''t influence the nuns who know everything, maybe she can see through the world of mortals in the chanting of sutras year after year. If so, it''s a good relationship again.


    Life seems to have returned to peace, but Pockmarked Li and I have never been more vigilant.


    The Hosta was solved, but the people who sent it didn''t leave any trace.


    Who would he be? Will we be in a corner we can''t see, staring at us

 Chapter 553

    Since the event of the jade hairpin happened, Pockmarked Li and I have been watching out for the person who sent the jade hairpin all day. As a result, after a long time, he did not appear again, just like disappeared from the sky.


    This is very in line with the style of Longquan villa. When you are most relaxed, take your life!


    We simply stopped taking over all business and stayed at home in peace. This rare leisure time allowed me to pick up a recording pen, record all the touching things I met during this period, and send them to my writer friend.


    That day, I was talking about the story of the cannon in red. Pockmarked Li''s dirty face suddenly came under my eyes, which scared me three souls to two souls. Conditionally, I threw the recording pen in my hand on Pockmarked Li''s face.


    He wailed, and then looked at me wrongly with a pair of wronged little eyes


    Seeing that I ignored him, Pockmarked Li was witty. He immediately put several boxes of takeout on the table. It turned out that he wanted to come over and have a good drink with me.


    Braised beef, fried bacon with mushrooms, and two boxes of lobster covered rice.


    The smell of the meal immediately aroused my greedy insects and my stomach growled. I found that I had unconsciously recalled the story for several hours.


    I twisted my swollen neck and took apart a pair of chopsticks.


    "Brother Zhang, I found a big treasure on the way..." Pockmarked Li knocked on the table with his chopsticks, looking very mysterious.


    I don''t want him to do this. Let him talk and fart.


    Pockmarked Li knew my character, and he said it with two laughs.


    When he came, he passed a roadside stall selling scattered antiques. Of course, what''s the matter with the antiques in the stall?


    We know what we do.


    So when Pockmarked Li said that, I didn''t have any interest in these fakes.


    But Li Mazi was very interested. He said that he had taken a fancy to an ancient painting with poems on it.


    After I heard yo ha, was Pockmarked Li interested in painting and calligraphy? This is a new thing. I immediately asked him what kind of beauty he liked.


    Li Mazi gave me a white look: "brother Zhangjia, this poem belongs to the later master. I have carefully checked the handwriting. It''s eight to nine, and it''s ten. We may miss it this time!"


    As soon as I heard that Li Mazi mentioned the two characters of the late master, I immediately thought of Li Yu, the famous late master of the Southern Tang Dynasty in history.


    Since ancient times, there are not many emperors who can write poems. Li Yu is the only one who deserves praise.


    One of his songs: how much worry can you have? It''s like a river flowing eastward in spring. I don''t know how many people are fascinated!


    However, Li Yu''s authentic works left little. After all, he was a king of the country, poisoned by poisonous wine, and his works before his death disappeared.


    How can Li Yu''s real work appear on a small stall at will?


    Pockmarked Li see I don''t believe it, put chopsticks, will pull me to identify the past.


    I don''t care if I go out with him. Let''s take a walk after dinner! Pockmarked Li said that the small stall is not far from the antique street. It took 20 minutes to get there.


    It''s just that it''s cold and clear in front of the stall at the moment. Occasionally, after a few people ask for a price, they all turn away


    The picture that Li Mazi said was hung up by the peddler with a bamboo pole. The painting is very simple. A rockery is surrounded by a beautiful woman in green. She is charming and lifelike. There is a word on the left: bright moon, dark cage, light fog, good tonight to Lang Bian. Step on the fragrant steps of socks and carry on the gold shoes. When I see you on the south side of the painting hall, I always shiver. It''s hard for a slave to come out and teach him to be merciful.


    I know that this word was written by Li Yu to Xiao Zhou, the first beauty of the Southern Tang Dynasty. It seems that the beauty in green is after Xiao Zhou.


    It''s said that after Xiao Zhou, there was a strange hobby. It''s special for green porn. All the clothes and decorations in the palace must be green, or you will be furious. At one time, there was a trend. With this word, her identity was self-evident.


    When the word was written, Zhou''s elder sister was dying of serious illness. He wanted to see his younger sister before he died, so he was called to the palace.


    But as soon as he entered the palace after Xiaozhou, Li Yu fell in love with him. They secretly fell in love with each other.


    Li Yu is really a romantic emperor. It''s amazing that he can write such a poetic and picturesque poem with his wife''s cheating on his back.


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I just feel that this painting has a magic power that attracts me secretly.


    The stall owner saw me and Pockmarked Li studying the painting for a long time, and immediately greeted me warmly: "two bosses, what a good eye!"


    As soon as he came up, he boasted: "this painting is the real work of Li Yu, the later leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty! Now it''s unique in the market. Look at the painting, look at the artistic conception... "


    Before he finished, I interrupted him and asked the price directly.


    Antiques, even if they are real, are rated. For example, in Li Yu''s real work, it must be that song: how worried can you be? It''s like a river flowing eastward with spring water. But this little word of cheating, to be honest, is not so valuable for collection.The stall owner turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s hard for the boss to like it! Today, I''ll give you a big discount. I was going to sell it for 30000 yuan, so I''ll give you 20000 yuan! "


    I sneer, this dare feeling is to treat me as the enemy big head to kill!


    The painting looks like a high imitation. The stall owner dared to open his mouth. If he didn''t want to study the magic in the painting. I won''t take care of him.


    So I stared at him and said, "three thousand."


    Looking at the reluctant eyes of the stall owner, I immediately added, "I''m in the antique business myself. I''m a clean-cut person. The price is absolutely enough for you to earn. Do you like selling or not?"


    Then I took Pockmarked Li and turned around and left.


    Seeing that I really want to leave, the stall owner grabbed my arm and said: "Hey boss, the price of this shopping is to be discussed! How about five thousand? "


    I glanced at him and said nothing.


    The stall owner was in a hurry: "four thousand, no less! When I collect it, it''s almost the same price. Boss, you have to let me make some money. "


    I smiled twice: "this way! I''m not three thousand, one step for one, three thousand five. "


    The stall owner sighed: "three thousand five is three thousand five, boss, you can really bargain!"


    As he recited, he took the painting down, packed it up and put it in my hand.


    I ignored him, paid and went back.


    When the stall owner put the scroll in my hand, I obviously felt that the picture was extremely heavy, as if it contained something.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li entered the shop, he looked at the painting in my hand with his eyes shining. He asked me how much it would cost to auction the painting?


    I couldn''t help but tell him that the painting was a fake, or a fake.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t give up. I pointed out some obvious traces of Gao imitation to him, and he just gave up.


    Sitting on one side and sighing for a while, I suddenly jumped up to me and asked, "since you know it''s fake, why do you want to buy it?"


    "Because this painting always gives me a strange feeling, I suspect it''s a shade." I turn around and put the painting on the counter, unfolding slowly.


    It has to be said that the painting is very successful. Both the materials and the handwriting are almost false. But the fake is the fake. Although the rice paper used in this painting is also good, it is obviously the relatively low-grade cotton rice paper in rice paper, and the composition of sandalwood skin is relatively low.


    As the leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Li Yu''s rice paper could not be superior. After all, rice paper originated in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, rice paper was paid as tribute to the royal family.


    I haven''t had time to study whether this painting is a shade or not? A young man in his twenties suddenly rushed into the antique shop in a panic.


    "Master Zhang, you have to help us!"


    As soon as the young man entered the shop, he fell down on his knees and pulled Pockmarked Li''s hand with a snivel and tears for help.


    Pockmarked Li, with a confused face, pointed to me and said, "here This is Zhang Jiulin. "


    There was a slight embarrassment on the young man''s face, then he turned to hug my leg and cried louder.


    "Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on first!" I helped him to the stool, handed him a cup of tea, he Gudong Gudong drink a clean, and then with a pair of red eyes helplessly looking at me, this slowly said the story.

 Chapter 554

    His name is Shen Haoran. A month ago, he asked a group of friends in the society to have a drink. When several young people drank high, they played a game of courage! I don''t know who put forward the suggestion. At last, they went to the famous ghost house.


    That night, we all drank without knowing what happened.


    I only know that when I wake up, all of us are covered with claw marks, big and small. It''s like something like a cat or a dog has scratched. We thought there was a wild cat in the haunted house, but we didn''t care much about it.


    Several people came out of the haunted house intact, breathing fresh air. They thought it was too exciting.


    Speaking of this, Shen Haoran seemed to think of something, and his hands shaking a little: "we would like to go to the haunted house again next week. If we don''t drink this time, which coward will be scared to death! Who knows, that night, something happened to the orange... "


    "Orange is a little girl who has just turned 18. She didn''t read it since she was in junior high school. She likes to hang out with us every night. As a result, the orange didn''t come that night. We were wondering. The single mother of the orange came to the door and said that the orange was crazy! We rushed to orange''s house in a hurry, and saw that the orange was covered with long hair, holding a picture in our hands, and touching it with ten fingernails. It looked like a fascination, as if it had a magic power in the picture. " Said Shen Haoran.


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart, but soon the strange feeling disappeared. I nodded to let Shen Haoran go on.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t know! At that time, the face of the orange was too penetrating. It was pale without any blood. Its eyes turned up, just like the virgin in the midnight murderous bell. " Shen Haoran took a deep breath and said.


    "What is that picture?" I asked.


    "We were so scared that we didn''t care about painting! But I''m sure it''s an ancient painting. " Said Shen Haoran.


    I asked again, only to know that this picture was brought out of the haunted house by this little girl named orange. At that time, everyone didn''t care, but something happened unexpectedly.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li''s eyes began to shine again. It seems that he and I think the painting is a shade.


    "What happened then?"


    Li Mazi can''t wait to urge Shen Haoran to go on.


    "Later, when orange''s mother saw her face the painting all day long, she was skinny without eating or drinking. She knocked the orange out and burned the painting as soon as she was cruel..." Said Shen Haoran.


    "Burned?" I frown. Generally speaking, Yin has its own consciousness. How can it tolerate others burning themselves? Is this not a Yin thing.


    But I know it''s not that simple, otherwise Shen Haoran won''t come to me today to ask for help.


    Sure enough, Shen Haoran paused and said, "not only orange mom, but also we all thought that just burning the painting would be OK. But who knows that the next day when the orange woke up and didn''t see the painting, the whole person rushed out of the house like crazy and searched for the painting all over the street!"! He kept muttering about something. He didn''t know how to hide when a car passed by. He was almost killed several times. "


    "Orange mother was afraid of her accident, so she kept looking at her, but at last it happened..."


    "One night, orange mother thought she was asleep, so she took a nap for a while. But when she opened her eyes again, the orange was gone. Orange mother searched all over the street, and later found a bloody orange in that haunted house. Orange mother rushed her to the hospital, it was not easy to rescue her, but until today orange still did not wake up. " Said Shen Haoran.


    In addition, Shen Haoran also told me that one of their group of friends was a long. These two days, he didn''t come out to play. He locked himself at home every day and didn''t answer the phone.


    Shen Haoran was afraid that a group of them would be entangled in the painting, so he came to ask me for help.


    My heart is thumping. These young people who play games blindly can''t die if they don''t! They are likely to provoke a very powerful Yin, so they will be entangled one by one.


    This kind of Yin can be ignored by reason, especially for the newly married me.


    Can see on the ground Bang Bang Bang Bang I kowtow of Shen Haoran, I finally heart a soft, promised can go to see.


    After that, Pockmarked Li and I simply packed the package and prepared to drive there. Just stepped out of the store, I turned around and put the pictures on the counter into my backpack.


    After the car got off the expressway in Wuhan, the road was much worse.


    Shen Haoran''s mood has recovered a lot under the infection of all the Yellow jokes by Pockmarked Li. He even plays a joke with Pockmarked Li.


    I drove the car and looked at Shen Haoran carefully in the rearview mirror. Only then did I find that Shen Haoran was very handsome and well-balanced. He was dyed with yellow hair and wore ear studs. He looked like a Korean star in the magazine.


    My heart move, take off a mouth to ask: "small Shen, did you fall in love?"


    Shen Haoran, who was joking with Pockmarked Li, was a little confused when I asked him, then shook his head.


    "Is there any girl you like?"Shen Haoran nodded and shook his head.


    I was confused by him, and only when I asked did I know that the girl he liked had a proper family style, and I didn''t agree with them.


    I smiled a little, then did not speak again, concentrate on driving.


    The road is getting more and more difficult to walk, and the car body is slightly bumped up. I spent all my energy on looking at the road, so that Pockmarked Li and Shen Haoran were discussing something in the back seat fiercely, and I didn''t hear clearly.


    I didn''t wake up until Pockmarked Li pushed me from behind and turned the steering wheel as hard as I could.


    "Brother Zhang, are you crazy? I''ll let you brake! " Pockmarked Li shouted at me hysterically, as if his life was threatened.


    I was a little confused by his roar, subconsciously stepped on the brake, then the car suddenly stopped, I just know that I almost hit the house beside the road, can''t help but fear for a while.


    Then I saw a white face on the windshield of the car. It seems that I almost crashed in a daze just now. It''s the way of the white face!


    But see this face flat as a piece of white paper, no mouth and nose, only two eyes straight at me.


    Faced with a white face, my legs and stomach were a little soft, and my forehead also exuded big sweat beads of soybeans. Pockmarked Li is not much better. He looks at the windshield in horror. The momentum just roared at me disappears completely


    Don''t mention Shen Haoran. His whole body is almost in Pockmarked Li''s crotch.


    I didn''t have the energy to take care of them. I just wanted to take out the Sirius whip, but I found that the backpack on the copilot''s seat had disappeared!


    Helpless, I had to pull off a string of Buddha beads hanging in the car and hold them in my hand.


    This white face is not simple, even I was unconsciously confused by him. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li''s cleverness, the three of us would crash into the road today!


    I can''t help but wonder that it''s hard to meet ghosts around the city now, let alone such powerful ones.


    Is this the spirit Shen Hao Ran met with, knowing that I am going to deal with it, so I want to solve us on the way?


    "Xiao Shen, how far is it from where you live?" I will not ask Shen Haoran back.


    Shen Haoran shivered and told me that he would drive for at least half an hour.


    My heart sank. It seems that this white face is not the spirit Shen Haoran met.


    "Little brother Zhangjia......"


    Pockmarked Li and Shen Haoran huddled together and asked with a cry, "what can I do?"


    I don''t care about him. I hold the Buddha bead tightly in my hand. If I remember correctly, the Buddha bead is bright. This is the only guy we have.


    That white face is still stuck on the windshield of the car, so still looking at me.


    I tried to start the car and drove slowly for a few meters. The face finally disappeared.


    I leaned back on the seat, just relieved, and there was a killing breath in the back of my head. My heart a shock, subconsciously lowered his head, that murderous gas wiped my scalp flew past.


    I just watched a button fly by, but the murderous air just emanated was so strong.


    I turned around and looked back. It was Pockmarked Li!


    One button was missing from his coat and his right hand was in a throwing position.


    Shen Haoran looked at Pockmarked Li in horror. For a while, he dared not breathe.


    Not only he, but also I was shocked by this scene.


    When I turned around, Pockmarked Li gave a sombre laugh, as if there was a spit in his throat.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I broke the tip of my tongue and sprayed the blood essence on the Buddha bead. Then I suddenly raised the Buddha bead and smashed it on the forehead of Pockmarked Li.


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li reacted very quickly. He actually saw my intention, and his body tilted to the side.


    At this critical moment, Shen Haoran, who was scared to death just now, actually hugged Pockmarked Li.


    After being hit by Buddha beads, Pockmarked Li''s body softens and lies on Shen Haoran''s back.


    I can''t help but give Shen Haoran a thumbs up. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, this kid is really unambiguous!


    At this time, the ear suddenly heard a harsh horn sound, I looked through the rear-view mirror and found that our car even crossed the road.


    The road is very narrow and the car behind us is blocked. I quickly set the fire, adjusted the direction and continued to move forward.


    When Yu Guang scanned the copilot, I was surprised to find that the backpack was still lying there quietly, as if it had never been lost.


    If it wasn''t for the button on Pockmarked Li''s clothes that it was really missing, I would have thought that everything just happened had been imagined by myself.


    After that, no more accidents happened. We went all the way to Shen Haoran''s town.

 Chapter 555

    Just now, being scared to death on the road, Shen Haoran refused to take us to the haunted house immediately.


    I shrugged helplessly, had to find a hotel with Pockmarked Li to stay first!


    Because of a scene in the car, I dare not get away from the scourge. As soon as I lie on the bed, I open my backpack and turn over the scourge and wrap it around my waist.


    Pockmarked Li was lying watching TV. He couldn''t remember what happened to him. I didn''t mention it to him in order not to scare him.


    But for the sake of safety, he took out the yin-yang umbrella and asked him to take it with him. Then I took out some spells and pasted them on the toilet and window, which made me feel relieved. I was just about to close my backpack, but my hand came across something like a scroll. I took out a look and found that it was the ancient painting I bought today.


    When I was bored, I unfolded the scroll and looked at it askew for a long time. I always thought that the picture was different from the previous one, but I couldn''t tell what was different


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I had brought this picture to him, he exclaimed in shock, "brother Zhang, you won''t see the green beauty in this picture, will you?"


    He said that he also winked at me. I was so teased by him, and I didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. When he looked white, he accepted the painting and was ready to go to sleep.


    Driving all the way, my spirit is very tired, lying down not long before I fell asleep. But I didn''t sleep very well. There was a white face in my dream, but I couldn''t see it clearly.


    So tossed all night, when I got up, I was in a trance, and my head hurt. Pockmarked Li is awake and seems to sleep well.


    I''m a little jealous. My heart says that this Pockmarked Li is really a bit of a jerk. You say he''s brave enough to pee when he meets the ghost. But if he is timid, he can sleep down to earth at any time.


    It seems that last night''s event had no effect on him at all. He also asked me why I hung two panda eyes?


    I didn''t look at him angrily. I packed my things and prepared to go out. As a result, I saw Shen Haoran as soon as I went out.


    He also didn''t sleep well all night, hanging a bigger black eye than me, the whole person was very depressed, holding a plastic bag breakfast, it seems that he bought it for us.


    I and pockmarked Lee three under five in two to solve a few steamed buns, playing poker slowly. Shen Haoran was beaten by us for a while, but he was too anxious to stand up several times. I had to explain: "from the white face we met yesterday, what we have to deal with is not simple! When the sun is hottest at noon, go to the haunted house and grasp the bigger one. "


    Listen to me, although Shen Haoran is still absent-minded, he doesn''t urge any more. At noon, we casually ate some food and walked to the ghost house in Shen Haoran''s mouth.


    The small town is not big. From time to time, some people I know come up to say hello to Shen Haoran. It seems that he is the local leader in this area.


    Shen Haoran took us for about 20 minutes, turned to a relatively desolate street, and then stopped in front of an uncompleted building. I looked up at the haunted house and found nothing.


    That''s right. Apart from being a little old, this building may be desolate for a long time. Besides, there''s really nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t seem to have any shade.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    I raised my chin and said, "don''t be too arbitrary. After all, most of the time, I can''t see anything from the outside, but there is another mystery inside.".


    As soon as Shen Haoran heard that he wanted to go in, his legs and stomach would rotate a little and he would not move forward for a while.


    Pockmarked Li followed, clapped him on the shoulder, and the cowherd roared, "what are you afraid of? It''s the most sunny time of the day. Those unclean things dare not come out!"


    I glanced at Pockmarked Li and didn''t tear him down. Anyway, what he said was always half boasting and half copying me. There was nothing to say.


    After hearing this, Shen Haoran bowed his head and kept silent for a long time, which led us to push open the gate of the ghost house!


    When I walked in, I found that the decoration in the haunted house was very common, with rustic wooden tables and chairs, white tiles on the floor, and a staircase leading to the second floor. This is a typical rural villa style, there is nothing strange or destructive Fengshui place.


    Then I went to the second floor and the third floor again. They were almost the same. Except for being stained with ashes, I didn''t get any useful information. But vaguely, I feel as if something is wrong


    I just think there''s a flash of thought in my head. I can''t grasp it when I realize it''s very important in my subconscious! At last, I just sat on the stairs and recalled the layout of the whole building.


    Shen Haoran and Pockmarked Li didn''t dare to say anything when they saw that I was serious.


    I think of a sudden flash of brain, caught the wrong place: Shen Haoran said they found an ancient calligraphy and painting in the haunted house, but look at the layout of this room, people living here do not look like a person who can collect ancient calligraphy and painting


    The charm of art lies in artistic conception. It''s torture for you to let a person without artistic conception collect calligraphy and painting!


    "Are you sure that the picture in orange''s hand was picked up in the ghost house?" I stared at Shen Haoran, not letting go of any expression."Yes..."


    Shen Haoran''s voice is a little empty. When he speaks, his eyes turn subconsciously. He obviously does not dare to look at me. I am sure that he must have concealed something from us right now!


    I pressed the anger in my heart and continued to ask, "I have seen this building. It''s normal. Why is it called a ghost house?"


    Shen Haoran coughed, then explained to me the origin of the ghost house.


    It turns out that a couple and their husband''s old mother lived here before. Originally, the family of three lived well, but since the old mother died four years ago, strange things began to happen in this building.


    Every night, the hostess will hear the inexplicable voice. At first, the bowl at home fell from the cupboard and smashed. Later, the things at home began to move. At last, the hostess woke up every day and found many holes in her clothes.


    After a long time, the story spread out. Rumors began to appear in the town, saying that when the son and daughter-in-law were not filial and abused their mother, the old man came back to find them after his death


    The couple were afraid and could not stand other people''s pointing, so they moved to another place, so the building was empty, and then it became a well-known ghost house.


    After listening, my face improved a little, and I knew that Shen Haoran didn''t cheat me any more. After death, souls do float in the sun for a while, because they don''t know that they are dead, so they will do some things repeatedly. But this kind of ghost can''t harm people. It is essentially different from the ghost.


    "Where did you lie when you woke up in the haunted house that day?" I asked.


    As soon as I asked this question, Shen Haoran''s face stiffened and said he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Hearing this, my anger came straight up. I hate people who ask me for help but don''t tell the truth. I immediately took Pockmarked Li and said, "pockmarked, let''s go. I can''t deal with this!"


    After hearing what I said, Pockmarked Li looked at Shen Haoran''s red face again, and then understood that the boy didn''t tell the truth, and followed me out.


    Shen Haoran saw that we were really going to leave, and suddenly his eyes were red: "Master Zhang, I......"


    I looked back and saw that his tears were about to fall.


    "Say it, last chance!"


    I''m not a cruel person. I just put on that look just to force Shen Haoran to tell the truth.


    Shen Haoran sat on the stairs, his hands in his hair, sobbing in a low voice. It took him a long time to say, "Master Zhang, didn''t I tell you last night that I have a girl I like?"


    I nodded, "it''s an orange!"


    "The master is really extraordinary." Shen Haoran gave a wry smile and finally said everything honestly.


    It turns out that Shen Haoran especially likes simple and lively oranges, and his family background is also good, so orange''s mother does not object to two people''s Association, only considering that oranges are still young, so she plans to consider marriage later.


    But young and impulsive, they couldn''t control their hormones. Shen Haoran often asked oranges out. A month ago, Shen Haoran''s friends did not know where to get a picture of Li Yu''s calligraphy and painting. They wanted to see it mysteriously.


    Originally, orange and Shen Haoran planned to find a chance to get along alone in those days. Their friends gave orange inspiration, and they lied to their parents to go to their good friends'' house for two days. They were going to see their friend''s painting, so they went to a place to live in the world of two. They didn''t expect so many things happened in the back.


    After all the people arrived at Qi that day, Shen Haoran''s friends boasted about the painting for a long time, but they didn''t take it out. They just kept persuading everyone to drink.


    After a few bottles of wine, Shen Haoran was a little unconscious, and orange was filled with a lot of wine. At this time, the friend took out the painting, but at that time, everyone was drunk in a daze, only saw a scroll, and did not open it for a closer look.


    After someone drink too much to play a big adventure game, go to the haunted house! So several people stumbled to the haunted house, only to find that the so-called haunted house is an ordinary house. There is no ghost in it, so they went home in twos and threes.


    Shen Haoran had a drink and talked with the orange for a long time. He was at the end of the journey. Then he went back to the ghost house quietly while everyone was not paying attention. He did something that was not suitable for children in the ghost house.


    Speaking of this, Shen Haoran paused: "in fact, it''s nothing. Orange and I are going to get married."


    "And then?" I know something must have gone wrong from here.

 Chapter 556

    There was a flash of fear in Shen Haoran''s eyes, but at last he continued to speak with his teeth clenched.


    Later, he and orange woke up in the middle of the night, because the wine was too strong, they found that they were afraid when they were in the ghost house, and they were ready to leave. But when he got up, he found that they were both naked. Shen Haoran immediately felt that he continued to invade peaches, and then they completely forgot their fears.


    "But why is that painting here!"


    Shen Haoran suddenly became a little hysterical, and subconsciously made several tearing movements with his hands.


    Shen Haoran told me that they were sweet at that time, but the hand of the orange accidentally touched something, and it was the friend''s painting that was found on the hand. Because they didn''t turn on the light, they didn''t know what it was? Orange joked that if it was Li Yu''s real work, they would get rich.


    Shen Haoran didn''t know what was going on at that time. He took the scroll and opened it slowly, but he was shocked to see a white shadow in the picture. White shadow was standing in front of them. His eyes were staring at them. The orange was stunned immediately. Shen Haoran was not so good. He scared the whole person.


    The white shadow stared at him for a long time. Shen Haoran was so scared that he could hardly breathe. He almost didn''t carry his breath. Fortunately, Bai Ying didn''t do anything to him. He just kept around him and the orange. It took a long time to disappear


    Shen Haoran, who had been scared to death for a long time, saw the white shadow disappear, then he took the orange on his back and escaped from the haunted house and spent the night in a hotel. The next day when the orange woke up, he was a little confused. Shen Haoran just thought that she had not been relieved from her fright and didn''t care.


    Since orange lied to her parents before going out, Shen Haoran could not take her home directly, so he sent her to a place not far away from home and watched her enter the door, so he left at ease.


    Unexpectedly, later he went to see the orange again, and found that the picture discarded in the ghost house was back in the orange''s hand.


    After that, Shen Haoran took a long breath and vowed that he would never have a secret again.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li asked strangely, "what is there to hide?"


    I white Pockmarked Li one eye, the heart says this is not nonsense? Shen Haoran and orange are not married after all. He must conceal the illegal eating of forbidden fruit for the sake of orange''s reputation.


    According to Shen Haoran''s description, the painting has always been normal, only after Shen Haoran opened it, the spirit inside ran out. This shows that Yin spirit may have been sealed in the painting before. Shen Haoran accidentally opened the scroll, which released Yin spirit.


    After that, the orange is like the flesh and blood sucked up by the painting. In a short time, it becomes skinny and bony, and even becomes a little crazy.


    I think about it. I think it''s orange mother''s behavior of burning pictures that angers the spirits. So it goes to revenge the orange in a rage, so the orange doesn''t wake up until now. Thinking of this, I suddenly recalled the white face that appeared on the windshield last night. I unconsciously looked at Shen Haoran and asked, "did you see that white face last night?"


    Shen Haoran nodded and said in horror, "it''s coming up. He won''t let us go. Anyone who has touched the painting will die. Everyone will die!"


    "Calm down, aren''t the oranges still alive?" I roared. I can''t stand his madness from time to time.


    Shen Haoran was stunned by my roar. At last, he was unable to sit on the ground and didn''t speak again.


    "Does that white shadow have any characteristics?" I asked.


    Since it comes from the painting, it is likely to be a historical figure. If I could know who he is, I would have a clue.


    Shen Haoran shook his head first, then seemed to think of something, some uncertain said: "its eyes are very strange, one eye seems to have two eyes!"


    I heard a buzzing in my head and said in a hurry, "hurry back to the hotel."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know what happened, but he knew it was not good to see me running out. He followed Shen Haoran closely behind his buttocks.


    Two eyes are double pupils. Li Yu, the queen of the Southern Tang Dynasty, is double pupil!


    It seems that it''s really Li Yu''s spirit. After getting on the bus, I hurriedly drove the car back to the hotel. Then I went upstairs without stopping. After opening the room, I poured out all the things in my backpack directly, but only the painting and calligraphy of Li Yu were missing.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li and Shen Haoran catch up with each other breathlessly. Seeing what happened to the guy full of bed, they don''t understand what happened to me.


    "It''s Li Yu!"


    I said weakly, no wonder he was able to intercept us on the road yesterday, so he was beside us.


    "I''ll go."


    Pockmarked Li exclaimed, and then asked in surprise, "isn''t that painting fake, brother Zhang? Do you have an eye. "


    Eyeing is a jargon, which means reading the antiques wrong, regarding the real as false, or regarding the false as true.


    Now I look at Shen Haoran: "you''d better call all your friends that day, including orange''s mother!"


    Shen Haoran saw that my face was heavy. He immediately took out his cell phone and began to make phone calls. He told them to go to the hospital where the orange was. The hospital conditions in the town are not very good, and there are not many people in hospital. The orange ward is a four person room, but she only lives in it. When we got to the hospital, two Shen Haoran''s friends had come to the ward. After the introduction, I learned that the skinny and tall one was ah Qian, and the other fat man was Shen Haoran who mentioned to me that there had been something wrong with ah long.Orange''s mother looked puzzled when she saw us, and Shen Haoran came forward to introduce me.


    Orange''s mother immediately came up to hold my hand and begged me to save the orange. She seemed to want to kneel down for me.


    Poor parents, I let them rest assured, and then seriously asked: "Auntie, do you really burn that painting?"


    Orange''s mother''s face fell into a trance after listening, but after hesitation, she told me that the painting was not burned, but sold.


    Originally she was ready to burn, but it happened that a peddler who collected antiques called out from the town to recycle them. She was eager to get rid of the painting and sold it to the man for 500 yuan.


    I heard that there was some pain in the meat. It was obvious that the person they met was the stall owner of the small stall. I pity my three thousand ocean. I didn''t expect this painting to fall into my hands. No wonder I thought there was something wrong with this painting at that time. It was originally attached to the spirit of the dead!


    After a while, Shen Haoran''s other two friends arrived. After a brief introduction, we didn''t talk any more. The atmosphere of sitting in the hospital bed was a little dull. It''s not that Li Mazi, such a dirty master, didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    But I think this kind of atmosphere is just right, which can make me think things at ease. I sat down in front of the window, and the whole brain began to work rapidly. It was a coincidence that Shen Haoran came to ask for help from me when I bought the painting, just like something was quietly pushing behind


    After thinking for a long time, I have no clue. Seeing the sun is about to set, Shen Haoran bought a pile of food to greet us. After dinner, it''s dark, and everyone''s nerves are tense!


    I gave everyone a rune to hide. Then let Pockmarked Li take all the people to the next empty ward. Pockmarked Li has a yin-yang umbrella. These people should not be in danger with him for the time being. Besides, once the yin-yang umbrella is attacked, I can definitely sense that such a close distance is enough for me to rush to the rescue site.


    When they were gone, I put a charm on the orange, and then sprinkled AI Ye powder around her bed. After that, I turned off the light and lay on the bed next to the orange, covered myself with a quilt, and tightly held the scourge with my hands!


    As time goes by, I am suffering more and more. I heard a lot of noise from the outside during the waiting process. A doctor came to ask why the light was off? There are also nurses who want to come in and check. They are blocked by pockmarks Li and Shen Haoran.


    As time approached 12 o''clock, there was no sound around, and the whole ward was dead silent. My nerves are also highly strained, even breathing subconsciously a lot slower!


    Suddenly, there was a faint step in the corridor.


    The voice was very light and very slow, gradually close to the ward and finally stopped at the door. I closed my eyes to feel the sound of the door opening, then the door was opened, and I heard a whimper of a woman.


    The voice is gentle and melodious, but it is extraordinarily penetrating in the late night.


    Because I am very light with the sun visor on my body, I am not afraid to disturb the spirit, so I slowly lift the quilt to see. But I found that the orange lying on the bed just now woke up. She was leaning against the head of the bed and wiping her tears.


    The whole person looks extremely aggrieved, which makes people feel sorry. I am afraid that she will disturb my mind, and I quickly read a few "Tao Te Ching" and then continue to observe it.


    But the white shadow sat on the edge of the orange. It seemed that it was not affected by AI Ye powder at all. A pair of eyes looked at the orange tenderly.


    What''s the situation? Is he in love with oranges, ready to kill them first and then be the right couple? I held my breath subconsciously to see what they wanted to do.


    But I watched it for a long time with my head frozen. They didn''t act at all. They just sat there.


    I''m not a little anxious again. I think you''re not tired. I''m also worried about my neck. Hurry up!

 Chapter 557

    At this time, the white shadow suddenly stood up, and the strange double pupils even swept towards me. I had no time to dodge. After a brief contact with my eyes, he turned and left.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, the orange no longer bowed his head and sobbed, raised a beautiful face, and shouted hysterically at the white shadow, "you took me a thousand years ago, and now you will take me again?"


    The white shadow didn''t speak, even didn''t stop, the pretty face of the orange suddenly became twisted, the eyes were red as if to drip blood, and the whole body began to send out black fog.


    "Cluck!"


    After listening to the shrill laughter from the orange''s mouth, I was shocked: "isn''t this the voice made by Pockmarked Li in the car yesterday? Is it not Li Yu who is on him, but this female ghost? "


    Then the female ghost controlled the orange''s body, walked slowly to the window, and roared with ferocious face, "it''s not good to die, you''re not good to die!"


    After roaring, I would jump out of the window. I was surprised to be found by them. A carp turned over from the bed and waved a Sirius whip to the orange.


    With a shrill scream, a female ghost in a gold skirt fell out of the body of the orange, then the body of the orange fell to the ground, the female ghost floated aside, opened her blood red eyes and stared at me, gnashing her teeth as if to tear me to pieces.


    I quickly put the orange back on the bed, and then looked at the two ghosts with apprehension. I was not nervous. I can''t even scare them away with Aiye powder and Sirius whip. I''m really not confident to win them both.


    Li Yu didn''t look at me, but looked down at the female ghost who fell on the ground, looking sad and helpless. I have seen a lot of TV plays about Li Yu. Those actors of mom are all of this kind of expression. They look gentle, but they are too indecisive.


    Seeing Li Yu stop and look at herself, the scarlet in her eyes actually faded away, and the whole person became tender again.


    I was stunned by the dramatic change and thought they were going to put on an emotional play. But just then, a scream came from the next room!


    In my heart, I ran out of my mind and looked back carefully for two steps. I found that Li Yu and the female ghost were gone.


    Before I opened the door and ran out, I fell into my arms alone. I quickly turned on the light, only to find that it was Shen Haoran. His face was pale, and the whole man seemed to lose his soul without saying a word. I was afraid that Pockmarked Li would push Shen Haoran away and run to the next ward.


    I saw six people around Pockmarked Li hurriedly, and Pockmarked Li was holding a fruit knife!


    When I came here, six people were relieved, but they still stared at Pockmarked Li. I looked at Pockmarked Li curiously, and at that moment I was shocked.


    But when he saw his coat open, the blood vessels were high and raised, shaking ceaselessly, as if something was swimming in it. His face was distorted, and the fruit knife in his hand was stained with blood.


    I saw a lot of wounds on his stomach. It seems that he cut them with his own knife.


    "Damn it, why don''t you stop him!" Seeing the appearance of Pockmarked Li, I couldn''t help swearing at the others.


    Then I went to the front to take Pockmarked Li''s knife. Before he could react, I punched him on the temple and knocked him out.


    Six of them are here, and they even watch Pockmarked Li self mutilate. If I had been dragged there by two spirits, Pockmarked Li would have been in danger.


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get, the more out of control I get. At this time, Pockmarked Li snorted unconsciously. I just came back to myself. Pockmarked Li is still in danger.


    I hurriedly put Pockmarked Li flat, took the fruit knife and simply used the lighter to eliminate the poison. After that, I cut a small hole in Pockmarked Li''s belly, and then took out a magic talisman to make it into talisman water and fed it to him.


    Then the index finger and the middle finger close together, constantly squeezing on Pockmarked Li''s stomach, then I was shocked to see a group of black insects crawling out of Pockmarked Li''s stomach, and died as soon as they came out!


    After forcing the insect out, I simply dealt with his wound, and then called the doctor. The doctor didn''t ask much, just gave Pockmarked Li an anti-inflammatory injection and bandaged his stomach.


    Looking at Pockmarked Li, who has always been alive and kicking, lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and a frown that seems to be very painful, I want to scold those people who stand by.


    Shen Haoran didn''t know when he came in. His face was better. He didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw my dark face. He didn''t speak, but I wanted to know the specific situation, so I had to ask him what was going on?


    He hesitated for a long time before he said all the previous things off and on.


    It turned out that several of them had not turned off the lights because they were afraid. At first, everyone took turns sleeping. Nothing happened. Just after it was Pockmarked Li''s turn to watch the night, Pockmarked Li suddenly tore his clothes painfully. Everyone was awakened by Pockmarked Li and wanted to see what happened to him.


    No one thought that a woman''s face suddenly appeared on Pockmarked Li''s shoulder! The woman''s face was open to the abyss, and her blood red eyes were staring at the people, scaring everyone to tears.Then Pockmarked Li''s stomach began to pop out. He looked very painful but couldn''t cry out. Before we had a reaction, Pockmarked Li swished the fruit knife on the table and stabbed himself in the stomach.


    Orange''s mother screamed with fear, but Shen Haoran worried that Pockmarked Li would continue to self injure himself, but he could not help being afraid. Holding the talisman, he ran to the next room to find me. After hearing this, I turned black and took off Pockmarked Li''s coat to show my shoulders. Sure enough, there are black fingerprints on his shoulders. It seems that the ghost lies on Pockmarked Li''s back just now.


    No wonder there is no other action after the ghost falls on the ground. The feeling is to hurt Pockmarked Li when I don''t pay attention!


    Although they are dissatisfied with Shen Haoran''s friends, they are ordinary people after all. It''s also reasonable to see a female ghost scared and stupid. I told them in black that there would be nothing more tonight, and then I went back to the orange ward.


    After such a toss, there was no sign of waking up, and the breath was still very smooth, but the talisman I pasted on her had turned to ashes.


    The strength of the ghost is beyond my expectation. I''ll take a deep breath and prepare to study her well tomorrow. Otherwise, it''s hard for me and Pockmarked Li to go back this time


    After tossing about for most of the night, I was tired, so I went to bed and began to sleep.


    In the dream that white face appears unceasingly, I finally saw his appearance. Li Yu seems to have no malice. Seeing that I can see him, he smiles at me. His noble temperament leaps out.


    He had a folding fan in his hand, and I followed him subconsciously to see what he was going to do? At the end of the road is a garden. There is a woman dancing in the garden. But I can''t see the woman''s face clearly, only subconsciously I think she must be a beautiful woman.


    Li Yu stood beside her, with a smile on her lips, watching the dancing woman''s face doting and full of sadness.


    I''m confused by him. Why does he want me to see this?


    Women''s dancing is faster and faster. Almost only the sleeves of her dancing are seen in the rotation and jump. It seems that the whole person will fly. All of a sudden, the woman''s movement is like being cut off by someone. The whole person suddenly falls to the ground from the high-speed rotation, and a mouthful of blood gushes out and slowly seeps into the surrounding land.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    The woman raised her head and shouted in our direction. The dream stopped abruptly, I woke up with a splitting headache, and found that there were many people in front of my bed, except for the pockmarks and oranges lying on the bed.


    Look at them. I know I must have done something strange just now.


    Shen Haoran looked at me worried and said that I had been shouting what E-Huang. He said that my head was shining. E-Huang, E-Huang, is it not Zhou E-Huang?


    After zhou''e Huang was Li Yu''s wife''s first birthday, she was very good at dancing, and her dancing style was enough to attract the world. Recalling just that part of her dream, only she can do it. No wonder she said that Li Yu lost her a thousand years ago.


    No matter how virtuous and generous such a woman is, no one can stand her husband''s absence from her side during her serious illness, but she is cheating on her sister? Obviously, the female ghost is Emperor Zhou. What role does Li Yu play?


    Thinking of Shen Haoran saying that orange picked up the picture and stroked it constantly, I had a score in my heart: the picture was the shadow of Li Yu''s soul, and Zhou Ehuang happened to be on the orange!

 Chapter 558

    Knowing the identity of the spirit, things will be much easier!


    Zhou Ehuang is a very virtuous woman. The reason why she became a fierce ghost is probably because she hates Li Yu and her sister''s affair. As long as this problem is solved, she will naturally be relieved.


    I went to the Internet to search for a lot of allusions about Li Yu and the week after, but what I could find disappointed me. No matter the official history or the unofficial history, Li Yu''s feelings during and after the serious illness of emperor e of Zhou are unalterable historical facts.


    Looking at the historical records, I am deeply sorry for the experience after the big week. A beautiful woman with both talent and appearance and Li Yu are just a couple created by nature. They can be said to be the only one favored by the beauty of the harem, but in the end, they can''t compete with the young and witty little week later.


    She was 14 years younger than Xiaozhou. When she died of illness, she was 29. How could she be better than Xiaozhou when she was in love?


    I think about it again and again. I can see from yesterday''s dream that Li Yu is not hostile to me. He is a good breakthrough!


    I need that painting to summon Li Yu''s soul. Thinking that it just appeared in the hospital, the painting axis should not be far from here. Looking for a picture in a hospital is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, it will disturb people in the hospital


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, I suddenly thought that just in my dream, Li Yu should not just want me to see Emperor Zhou Er, he led me all the way forward, seems to have another deep meaning!


    I closed my eyes and recalled the route, silently memorized it in my mind, and then began to follow the route step by step. This is the inpatient department. Go to the first corridor, turn left to the place where the infusion is. Go through the infusion area, turn left to the place where the blood test is taken. Go on for a few steps. I stop at the door of an office.


    It seems that the painting is here. It''s early morning. According to the principle, there is no one in it. I tried to push it with my hand, and the door opened with a creak.


    When I went in, I saw a desk. The setting on the desk was very simple, but there was the picture in the middle. I was just going to get the painting when I was surprised to find a white figure sitting next to me.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing me coming in, Li Yu smiled and looked up at me. It seemed that he was waiting for me specially.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while. It seemed that it was not good to ask him directly about the weakness of the emperor, so I had to keep silent.


    He chatted with me slowly as if he were talking with his friends.


    He didn''t say much, to the effect that he was tired enough after a thousand years of pain, and hoped that all the gratitude and resentment could be ended in my hands.


    Then he handed me the scroll and said softly, "the weakness of e Huang is me."


    Then he turned into a white light and attached it to the painting axis. The inscription beside the painting axis immediately became three-dimensional. It turned out that his spirit was attached to that line of poetry before.


    After daybreak, everything was peaceful again. I kept thinking about the night''s actions in my mind with my drawing scroll.


    The weakness of the emperor is Li Yu, that is to say, I need to use Li Yu''s spirit to threaten her tonight, and Li Yu will be damaged or even destroyed.


    I hesitated a little. I thought it was too coincidental before the scroll appeared and was bought by me. Now it seems that Li Yu arranged it specially, including bringing the scroll with me when I was about to leave, which was also influenced by him secretly.


    Li Yu wants to end the thousand years of resentment, but do I really want to kill this ancient poet by myself?


    There was no accident this day, and Pockmarked Li also woke up. Seeing how he played tricks on the little nurse, I knew that he was no longer in trouble. However, the orange was still in a coma. When the doctor checked her, she said that her vital signs were normal. The reason why she couldn''t wake up might be that she didn''t want to face the reality.


    Shen Haoran knew what the orange didn''t want to face at the first hearing. The experience that night was so horrible that she was too frightened. Now it''s normal that she doesn''t want to wake up.


    I let Shen Haoran rest assured that when the dark matter is solved, the orange will wake up naturally. Shen Haoran smiled. This is the first time I saw him smile so brilliantly.


    I ate something at random, and turned around the whole hospital.


    This town was not the capital of the Southern Tang Dynasty in ancient times. Li Yu''s spirit was here because of the painting axis. Then, Emperor e of Zhou had something attached to it!


    I didn''t find anything abnormal in the whole hospital, so I didn''t insist any more and began to go back to the orange ward for arrangement.


    In view of the fact that the lingfu and Aiye ash laid before were useless to her, this time I took out a long-standing brick of the great wall and put it under the orange pillow. The great wall brick represents the spirit of the Chinese nation to resist foreign enemies and has great power. At the same time, she will live in the palace wall for the rest of her life. When she sees the great wall brick, she will surely mistakenly think it''s the Imperial City, so she dare not approach it.


    Then I set up two small arrays in the window and the door.


    The so-called Xiangsheng Xiangke is a formation that I have figured out by myself according to the notes left by my grandfather. Only two of the eight gates of life and death are left. Which gate does the spirit enter from? This gate is the living gate, while the other gate is transformed into the dead gate.


    In order to prevent the emperor from breaking through the door, I specially arranged these two small arrays. This can not only ensure that she can not escape, but also give her a breathing space between the two battles.After everything was arranged, it was dark. I asked Shen Haoran to dismiss his gang of friends. They will be OK. Li Yu''s spirit told me that the emperor could sense his position, so it was impossible to go to other places. It also made me understand why the ghost girl appeared suddenly on the way to the town. She undoubtedly felt the taste of the picture in the car.


    Shen Haoran insists on not leaving, and I can''t catch up with him, so I let him stay to take care of Pockmarked Li.


    Then I opened the yin-yang umbrella to protect Pockmarked Li and Shen Haoran, and entered the orange ward. Then take out the scroll, lay it flat on a table, press the lighter, aim it at the corner of the scroll and it will burn.


    Of course, I had a good control of the fire when it was burning, to ensure that Li Yu would not be hurt and Zhou Ehuang would be cheated out.


    As soon as I did all this, the window crashed. I quickly clenched the scourge of Sirius and stared at the swinging window glass, but I didn''t see the figure of the female ghost for a long time.


    Just as I was wondering, suddenly a pair of cold fingernails grabbed my neck!

 Chapter 559

    I was so scared that I dodged. The ghost girl had appeared behind me. I casually took out a handful of Aiye ash from my arms and put it on the injured part of my neck. Then I stood up and stared at the ghost carefully!


    The female ghost''s weapon is a long sleeve. It''s fascinating to dance in the dream, but now it will kill people.


    Instead of hitting her hard, I approached the lighter to the drawing axis and shouted, "wait a minute, do you want your husband to go out of smoke?"


    She listened to a lag, and then more fierce towards me!


    The water sleeve is waved into the wind by her. I don''t have her ghost in front of my eyes at all, only the water sleeve that keeps rotating.


    "Lying trough, Li Yu, you''ve ruined me..."


    My heart is extremely mad. I feel that Li Yu overestimates his position in the eyes of Zhou Ehuang. Zhou Ehuang has become a fierce ghost. How can I care about his heartless husband?


    "Don''t hesitate, burn!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s urgent voice suddenly came to my ear. It seems that he really made up his mind.


    I can''t bear it. He''s really burnt out!


    I ignored him, dodged the attack of Emperor Zhou e, left the wolf whip which had lost its magic power, and grabbed the blood transfusion rack in the ward.


    I don''t know how many people have been transfused with blood on this shelf, and more or less infected with some masculinity. I wrapped the shelf around the girl''s sleeve, which really caused her to scream.


    Seeing the blood transfusion shelf working, I waved harder, but the shelf was a little heavy. After a few waves, I gasped and stopped.


    When the ghost saw that I was not moving, she immediately drifted towards me in a miserable way. I was soon forced into a corner by her, and there was no way to go back!


    "E Huang!"


    At this time, Li Yu''s voice sounded, I suddenly opened my eyes, and found that the female ghost''s fingernails stopped at a distance of 10 cm in front of my forehead, almost puncturing my head.


    I was surprised to turn around and found that Li Yu''s spirit smiled and picked up the picture and stopped on the candle.


    Although a small candle can''t hurt li Yu at all, it''s not so easy for Li Yu to fall back if he flies moths against the candle!


    "I''m sorry, e Huang! At that time, I shouldn''t have spent a month with your sister, leaving you in the palace alone. Your sister is younger and more beautiful, but you are the only one who can accompany me. Alas! I once regretted, but when I regretted it was too late. People, why didn''t I cherish it when I got it? Why did I regret when I lost it? It''s like a river flowing eastward in spring. "


    After Li Yu finished, he threw the scroll to the candle. I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Li Yu was so cruel to himself!


    Obviously, the female ghost didn''t expect him to break down like this, so she jumped at him with a whine. However, the painting has been burning violently, emitting plumes of black smoke, Li Yu''s spirit gradually disappeared with the lit painting. I can''t help but admire him for his silence in the fire and his majesty.


    However, with the disappearance of Li Yu''s spirit, the female ghost became more violent, and the black fog around her became more and more thick, and quickly surrounded me.


    "You all have to die, you all have to bury him!"


    It seems that when she saw that I had no self-defense, she didn''t rush to deal with me, but roared madly.


    I have some speechless, isn''t Li Yu''s spirit forced to die by her? How come it''s on me.


    But I also know that as Li Yu''s soul dissipates, it is impossible to peacefully surpass the ghost of emperor zhou''e. I didn''t start the array before, but I didn''t want to hurt li Yu. Who knows that his character is so strong.


    I jumped to the position of the eye of the array immediately before the female ghost attacked me.


    The ghost girl immediately pounced on me. I would not let go of the last chance and quickly closed my eyes to read the mantra. At the same time, I took out the prepared peach soul flower from my arms and laid it in front of me.


    The power of peach soul flower cannot be underestimated, but it is too small to attack, but it can play a good defense effect. With the offering of peach soul flower, a dazzling pink light bounced the water sleeve of the female ghost, and she made a scream, at the same time, the light of peach soul flower disappeared.


    I opened my eyes and looked at her, and found that her face was full of ferocious smile. Obviously, I knew that peach soul flower was invalid. I shook my head, completely cut off her idea of transcendence, and directly started the mutual generation and mutual elimination array.


    Then there were two auras in my center. The halo kept rotating, and the light sent out caught the female ghost off guard. She stared at me for a long time, and then ran into the living door reflexively.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she broke through the life gate, she was blocked back by the Death Gate of another small formation. Because of the fast rotation of two halos, no matter which gate she went out from, she would encounter the death gate.


    Under the silver light, the black gas on the female ghost becomes thinner and thinner until it finally disappears.


    I was relieved and wanted to ask her what else she wanted to say at the end of the day, but suddenly she rushed to the burning picture and watched her devoured by the fire. There was a feeling in my heart that I couldn''t say


    Li Yu and Zhou e Huang, if put in now absolutely is a pair of love to the old model husband and wife.But what about the model couple? It''s not the temptation of human beauty.


    This is the man, the real man.


    Emperor e of Zhou could bear the warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow in the harem, but could not bear the cheating of her husband and his own sister.


    It is said that after Zhou e Huang knew about Li Yu and Xiao Zhou, he would lie on the wall every day and never look at the heartless man again until he died.


    The next morning, the orange woke up. After such a stir, his mother agreed to his daughter''s marriage. Shen Haoran decided that I had a second chance to him, and decided not to be a gangster, but to shoulder the responsibility of a husband. And let me stay for a drink.


    Their wedding was very small, but very warm. Pockmarked Li and I refused Shen Haoran''s offer to invite us to the table. We hid in the corner and quietly drank muggy wine. After a meal of wine, I slept with Pockmarked Li all night and drove back to Wuhan with the help of the newly married couple.


    I''ll take the rest of the burning scroll with me, and I''m going to go back to study it, because I still don''t understand how a fake became the hiding place of Li Yu, the later leader of the Southern Tang Dynasty?


    Later, I went to an expert in the field of painting and calligraphy to know that this is a mosaic painting. The painting is fake, but the inscription is true.


    Thinking of Li Yu''s generosity in white, I couldn''t help but sigh. He even chose to destroy himself in this way. Obviously, he had been guilty for thousands of years. He wanted to be a good husband, but eventually he became a heartbreaker.

 Chapter 560

    In autumn, more rain began to fall in the south. In this rainy season, it would wash away the Yang Qi, and many dirty things would come out at this time. I was supposed to be the busiest time of the year, but no one came to me!


    Because of the rain, I was too lazy to go out, so I had to stay in the shop and wait for the mildew.


    Pockmarked Li, an inhumane thing of the opposite sex, came to play soul fighting with me in the shop two days ago. As soon as she came back from her mother''s home, she immediately went as her little eunuch, leaving me alone to drink tea and watch the news.


    I sat in my chair and opened the newspaper. I felt that the news is not as good as before. The entertainment headlines are flying all over the place. Either this star got married or that star cheated. There is no real thing. It''s so fucking boring.


    Throwing the newspaper aside, I was planning to get up to exercise my muscles and bones. Suddenly, I caught a startling glimpse of a headline: the strange death of Chen Yiqing, a famous entrepreneur in Fujian Province!


    I have seen Chen Yiqing in many financial news. He is only in his early forties and is very capable. When he was young, he started from scratch with his wife and made the most famous e-commerce brand in Fujian in just five years. Now the household appliances have been sold abroad, and the annual turnover is up to several billion, which is a miracle figure in the domestic electricity business.


    So I couldn''t help but pick up the newspaper and read the news at a glance.


    After reading the news, my brow couldn''t help frowning!


    Although the news pictures were mosaic, I can still see that the death of this guy is extremely miserable. The bodies are cut into nail plates, which is definitely a revenge! What''s more, the police said that they didn''t find any sign of anyone committing a crime at the scene. It''s fucking bullshit.


    This kind of thing is not new these days. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Any negotiation dispute may become a reason for killing people. I didn''t pay attention to it after reading it.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chen Yiqing''s affair was just the beginning. In the next few days, Fujian launched several appalling cases of corpses, all of them were successful people, and there was no trace on the scene.


    The incident quickly ferments, the serial corpse case caused not small panic in Fujian Province! Police said in a statement that the murderer must be psychopathic and have a serious hatred of the rich. They have focused on the investigation of the unemployed and low-income people.


    As a result, the investigation has not progressed and another person died at home.


    The appearance of the dead man broke the police''s conjecture about the murderer, because the family situation of the dead man was very ordinary, almost poor.


    I rummaged through a thick stack of newspapers. Chen Yiqing was killed on October 21. Every day, there was a homicide. As of the last victim, there were seven cases of mutilation. The police did not find any evidence at the scene, no fingerprints, no hair, no crime tools, and no suspicious persons even in places with dense monitoring equipment.


    According to my experience of dealing with Yin things for many years, this series of events is not simple. It is likely that they are caused by unclean things. Otherwise, it is impossible to commit crimes for seven consecutive days without any evidence.


    I took a sip of the tea cup and considered whether to take the initiative in this matter?


    It''s more miserable than lingchi to be able to chop the victims into pieces of meat as big as a nail plate! Behind my back is either the evil spirit or the ghost king. I can usually hide.


    But according to this development, more people may die next. Since I have seen it, if I let it go, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad conscience.


    I thought for a long time and put down the teacup abruptly, and made a decision: I will go to see it anyway!


    Before I left, I called Pockmarked Li and asked him to look at the shop for me when he was waiting for Ruxue. Don''t go back and the shop was emptied. I don''t know who did it.


    Fujian is close to the sea. In addition, there is much rain in autumn. Most parts of the whole province are raining. However, the rain in Fuzhou is getting stronger after I arrived.


    I rubbed my hands, tightened my tight fitting clothes and walked into the police station with a dark umbrella.


    As a result, the police on duty scoffed at the idea of dirty things, thinking that I was a lunatic from somewhere. I had to ask him to call the public security department and call up the information about the murders I had found in the past, so he took me to the leader with suspicion.


    The leader who received me was a middle-aged criminal police officer. He was medium height, not fat or thin. He took the initiative to reach out and shake my hand. I knew that the other side was a trainer. He is elegant in appearance, but there is a ferocious scar like a centipede on his left face, which destroys the whole temperament, and on the contrary, it is more cruel.


    We introduced each other, and I knew that he was Liu Feng, the captain of the criminal police team.


    Simple and he explained the purpose, he asked me a question for a moment in silence: "boss Zhang, how likely are the dirty things in these cases?"


    I was relieved, and his asking proved that he believed me.


    I''d like to say that according to the current situation, the probability is almost 100%, and according to the frequency of homicides, there may be some people killed tonight.


    Liu Feng went to the corridor to make a phone call after listening. When he came in, he was very serious, which made me a little nervous.He put the phone on the desk and asked me if I knew who he had just talked to?


    I shook my head at him seriously, and secretly rolled my white eyes. I have no special function. How can I know who he called.


    "It''s our director." Liu Feng said.


    Originally, he just asked the director for instructions. Unexpectedly, the director agreed and asked the whole Fujian Police Bureau to cooperate with me.


    This surprised me a little. I wondered if their director knew me? Or know some of my tools?


    But now is not the time to think about these problems. Since the director has agreed, the next thing will be easier to do.


    First, I went through the data of seven victims and got a general understanding of them.


    Victims are different in gender, age and have little in common. I also read the records of the family members of the deceased. They are basically the same. I got up in the morning and saw the blood dripping on the bed. There were corpses everywhere. I called the police in panic.


    This is the official case handling process. A lot of information is useless to me. I need to visit the families of the deceased again. Liu team cooperated very much, gave me the home addresses of several dead people, and sent a team member named Xiao Lin to follow me.


    But we have not been out of the police station gate, we see a red figure in the police on duty under the block of the hard to break in.


    This is a woman in red. Her hair is messy and covers her face. She has lost one of the household cotton slippers on her feet.


    The bare foot had some wounds. The whole person was very embarrassed by the rain. She tried to break away from the police and shouted loudly at the same time. But the voice is fragmentary, without a complete sentence, I can vaguely hear the words like human life.


    We had to stop for a while, take the woman back to the office, and pour her a cup of hot water.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The woman thanked us with gratitude, then drank a whole cup of hot water, and her mood was completely stabilized. Only her shoulders were constantly raised, which showed that she was still in great fear at the moment.


    Liu team took a pen and paper to sit aside and asked a few simple questions about name and age. These questions can not only let us have a general understanding of women, but also let women adapt to the next chat.


    Through the intermittent answer of the woman, we know that her name is Wang Ping. She is 37 years old, and her family lives in a high-end community not far from the police station.


    Seeing that Wang Ping can answer the questions normally, Liu asked what happened to her?


    As a result, Wang Ping was so scared that her glasses fell off and her eyes were filled with horror.


    "A lot of people are crying, a lot of people are crying They''re going to kill me! "


    Wang Ping buries her head on the table, and her hoarse voice quivers with fear.


    Liu team didn''t know how to record it, so they had to ask who was going to kill her? Wang Ping''s answer is even more confusing, but it gives me a boost.


    "A lot of crying faces On the wall, on the cupboard and on the bed, I thought those crying faces were going to kill me, so I ran out. "


    Liu Dui and I looked at each other, obviously suspecting that Wang Ping is likely to be the next victim. If I want to know more about the situation, I would like to go to her home.


    Wang Ping didn''t want to go home. I repeatedly promised that nothing would happen to her. She hesitated to take me to her home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a six or seven year old boy sitting on the sofa. He just looked up at us and his face was full of disgust.


    I can''t help but wonder, how can such a small child have such extreme emotions? Subconsciously, I look at Wang Ping. I am a stranger. The boy''s disgust is not likely to be aimed at me, but rather at Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping looks at the boy with a frown and a strong tone. She asks the boy to go back to his room, or she will beat him to death tonight.


    The boy didn''t speak, but lowered his head and went upstairs silently holding a cloth tiger doll in his arms. He just looked at me before going upstairs. I thought there was something strange in the child''s eyes!


    Wang Ping reluctantly smiles at me, saying that I don''t care if my son is not sensible. I smiled at will, didn''t speak, the feeling of strange in my heart was deeper.


    Just now, Wang Ping went to the police station to ask for help and left such a young son at home. Just now, she beat and scolded her son, which made me a little disgusted with Wang Ping!


    But it''s a private matter. I can''t help it. After greeting Wang Ping, I began to check it in her house.


    Her living room is very big. There is a leather sofa or a transparent glass coffee table. On the opposite side is the LCD TV which occupies half of the wall. There is also a picture frame beside the TV. There are just that little boy, Wang Ping and a man. It looks like her husband.


    As for the two bedrooms upstairs, one is empty and the other is locked. It must be the little boy''s room.


    After a circle, I didn''t find anything. I didn''t see Wang Ping''s crying face.


    Then I went downstairs and asked Wang Ping to explain the situation in detail again. At this time, Wang Ping had simply cleaned up, changed her clothes, and wiped her hair. I just saw her face clearly.There is no wrinkle on the thirty-eight year old''s face, and the skin is well maintained. Because the flustered and pale face looks particularly charming, it is easy for men to have impulse.


    I knew that my evil energy had come up. I read the Tao Te Jing once, and then listened to Wang Ping seriously.

 Chapter 561

    Yesterday, she was so busy working that she spent the whole night sorting out the data. Then she went back to her room and fell asleep. Unexpectedly, in her sleep, she heard the cries of children.


    At first, she didn''t care. She thought it was the child of the nearby family who was crying. Later, she felt something wrong, because the cry came from all directions and was getting closer to her!


    Then she woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw a child''s crying face appeared on her wardrobe. Her bloody tears and pale skin scared her to scream and rush out of the door in panic.


    I didn''t expect the living room to be more terrifying. The TV screen, wallpaper and even the floor were full of crying faces.


    She ran out of the door in a daze and ran to the door of the police station. That''s what I met before.


    After listening, I frowned tightly and looked at the sky outside. Now I just blackened it. Even if it rained and there was no sunshine, I dare not come out with common dirty things. It''s not easy to think of the things coming this time.


    After a simple dinner, I asked Wang Ping to go back to the house and have a rest.


    She clutched my sleeve with some fear and asked anxiously, "those crying faces will come again, won''t they?"


    I nodded and told her that only when this thing came, could I find a way to deal with it. What I wanted was it.


    Although Wang Ping was afraid, she listened to me and went back to the house. I simply pasted some inferior talismans to ward off evil spirits in her room. These talismans are not powerful enough to ensure her safety and not make the spirits afraid. They are most suitable now.


    After the arrangement, I hid in Wang Ping''s big wardrobe and left a slit in it.


    Most of her clothes are in the living room. There are only a few ordinary clothes hanging here. I hide in it and look very spacious.


    Wang Ping is really tired. She can breathe steadily in a few minutes and snore unevenly.


    I hold the scourge of Sirius, close my eyes and rest in the cupboard, but my spirit is highly concentrated, and I always pay attention to the movement around me!


    Waiting time is always too long, I keep looking at the watch, watching the pointer point by point across, some inexplicably impatient in my heart.


    Twelve o''clock A little But it didn''t show up.


    I don''t think it will come tonight. As soon as I feel relaxed and sleepy, my head will faint.


    At this time a woman''s scream scared me, sleepy, holding the scourge of Sirius, and rushed out of the cupboard!


    When Wang Ping''s eyes were opposite, she found that she was staring at me in horror. I realized that it was not good. I took a step forward, turned around quickly, and then the scourge of Sirius swung away.


    The shrill cry suddenly sounded in the whole room. I looked up and saw that the ceiling and cupboard were all covered with Wang Ping''s crying face.


    This is a child''s face, which can''t be divided into men and women. The ferocious expression and the crying at the throat should have been heartbreaking, but the pale skin and the gurgling blood tears made my scalp numb.


    My palms are all sweaty and my spirit is very tight.


    There are several kinds of Yin spirits. Some of them are good at transcendence, while some of them will never die once they wrap themselves around you. Especially when the spirits of babies and children become evil spirits, they will be very difficult to deal with.


    I shook the scourge of Sirius and beat it hard on one of the faces. The crying face made a sharp cry. Then it was like a broken plate, revealing the bloody brain stem inside.


    I resisted the urge to spit out, and dealt with other crying faces in the same way, but these things seemed to grow infinitely.


    Half a day later, I was so tired that I kicked and shooed. The spirit power on the scourge of Sirius was also consumed. However, these infiltrating faces climbed up all corners of the room and approached the middle one by one.


    Wang Ping was huddled in the quilt, screaming twice from time to time, like crazy.


    I didn''t have time to comfort her, watching the smaller and smaller encirclement, I put away the scourge of Sirius, grabbed a handful of Royal salt and sprinkled it around!


    These grimaces make a zizzy sound as soon as they touch the Royal wash salt, just like they are put on the fire to bake.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological reasons. I can smell the burnt meat. Those faces are very spiritual. After I hurt them, they immediately shrink back and gather in the ceiling, cabinets, walls and other places to wait for opportunities.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as I was relieved, a child''s scream came from upstairs.


    "Damn it."


    I muttered a curse. Wang Ping''s son is still upstairs.


    I thought for a moment, then took out peach soul flower to protect Wang Ping, and then sprinkled a handful of Royal washing salt towards the door. As expected, there was the cry of grimace and the sound of sizzling barbecue.


    Taking advantage of the empty space where the grimace disappeared, I opened the door and took Wang Ping to rush upstairs.


    The scene outside made me take a breath of cold air: the wriggling crying face was all over the place, and I started to howl at the sight of it.


    In the face of hundreds of children crying at me in tears, my brain suddenly exploded, and I was stunned for a few seconds.In such a short time, several grimaces on the floor have climbed up my trousers, tearing the muscles on my legs while crying.


    The sharp pain pulled my mind back. I learned the way before and sprinkled a handful of washing salt to drive away the grimace. No matter the bleeding calf, I tried my best to run upstairs.


    Among the cries of hundreds of children, one was from Wang Ping''s son.


    At first, he cried fiercely, but after the time when I was dragged, his voice seemed to have disappeared


    I ran up the stairs in a hurry. When I came to the boy''s room and pushed the door, I found that the door was locked. I stepped back and kicked the door hard with full strength. I kicked the door open directly.


    I rushed in, only to find the boy sitting on the bed, looking at me bleary eyed, as if I didn''t know anything about what happened just now.


    "You didn''t cry just now?"


    I asked in amazement, for there was no trace of tears on his white face.


    He shook his head, hugged the cloth tiger tightly, and looked at me full of defense. It seems that he was just woken up by the sound of my kicking at the door. I don''t know anything else.


    I smiled awkwardly, closed the door and walked back. After two steps, I suddenly realized that it was not good. I was sure that I had just heard a cry different from a grimace, and a scream.


    Did I get it? Thinking of this, I clapped my thigh and rushed downstairs.


    In the process of going downstairs, I kept waving the scourge of Sirius, and just killed a passage from the grimace.


    Wang Ping''s voice for help was weak. I rushed to her and found that she was covered with grimaces. Her delicate face was covered with bloodstains and her mouth was wide open, but her voice was very small.


    My heart sank, and I quickly read a few incantations. The peach soul flower in Wang Ping''s mind revolved at a high speed with the incantation coming into effect, and all the halos rose, protecting Wang Ping''s whole body.


    Those ghost faces attached to Wang Ping''s body realized that they were not good, so she released them and wanted to run out, but how could peach soul flower escape under the control of the spell?


    As I had a big drink, the circle of faces closest to peach soul flower all turned into a black mist and disappeared in the air.


    Save Wang Ping, and my heart finally comes down.


    In fact, we should have noticed something wrong as soon as we went upstairs. The cry on the first floor was deafening, but there was no sound on the second floor!


    It''s really weird, but I was worried about the little boy at that time, so I ignored it when I was nervous.


    After some tossing, my temper was also tossed up, full of children''s crying let me have a headache, just want to stop them quickly.


    The scourge of Sirius had already failed when I went downstairs just now, and the Royal washing salt was almost consumed, because the one who came directly from the police station didn''t bring any other guys. I looked around anxiously, looking for something to defend myself, but I didn''t expect to find it!


    Maybe Wang Ping didn''t notice. There was a lot of blood on the white pants she just changed. It means that she came to her aunt. Seeing the grimace, she would rush up again. I yelled at her, "take off your pants and give them to me!"

 Chapter 562

    Women''s menstrual blood is very filthy. It can not only make ghosts appear, but also drive them back.


    At present, the situation is urgent. I can''t care so much. I''m just worried that Wang Ping doesn''t cooperate.


    Fortunately, Wang Ping''s reaction was quick, but she was stunned for a moment and then quickly took off her pants and threw them to me.


    I got the pants stained with meridians, and swung hard at the near ghost face, which really made a shrill scream. Then there was a scream in the living room. At the next moment, these thick faces seemed to disappear as if they had been ordered.


    It seems that the grimace is just a mirage, and the shadow should be in the living room, so he picked up his spirit and chased it out.


    At this time, all the grimaces in the living room have disappeared. I can vaguely see a dark shadow quickly drilling out of the crack in the door


    It''s not easy to see the Buddha. If you let him run away like this, you''ll lose a lot! I bit my teeth and went on chasing.


    As it is the early morning, the whole community is quiet without any sound, and the night is more strange with a few dim street lights. It rained more heavily than in the evening, and I got wet as soon as I went out.


    After wiping the rain on his face, he followed the path where he had just seen the shadow escape. Most of the roads in the community are connected with residential buildings. Just after a few steps, the shadow turned into another building. I ran out a few steps, but suddenly my foot was empty, and then the whole person fell down.


    "Damn it, do you want to be like this!"


    I can''t help but scold myself for falling into an open drain. Then I grabbed the edge of the wellhead. As soon as I tried my ankle, there was a stabbing pain. It should have been a sprain when I fell down just now.


    I called up the flashlight function of my mobile phone and took a picture of it all around. Then I found that it was a fake sewer. No wonder there was no foul smell.


    The fake sewer was invented by some profiteers in order to save cost and effectively save construction cost. That is to say, there is only one wellhead, and there is no pipeline underneath.


    Although I sneer at this kind of face project, now I''m still a little lucky that I''m not trapped in the real sewer, or I''ll die!


    It was only after I was sure there was no danger for the time being that I relaxed and collapsed on the ground to recover my strength. Although I''m afraid that the grimace will come back to the house and hurt Wang Ping again, I can''t climb out of the two or three meter high sewer by myself now


    After a period of rest, I felt that I was almost in shape. I got up and moved my hands and feet. Fortunately, the sewer was relatively rough, and there were many protruding cement blocks. I finally crawled out of it with these protruding parts.


    Then I ran back to the house as fast as I could, praying in my heart that Wang Ping would not have an accident.


    Fortunately, when I pushed the door in, Wang Ping was sitting on the sofa with a worried face. I saw that she did not have a long breath, and then the whole person suddenly soft down, unable to sit on the ground to breathe.


    Wait for me to slow down, Wang Ping takes out one of her husband''s clothes and hands it to me.


    When I finished my bath and changed my clothes, it was already dark. Wang Ping cooked me a bowl of noodles. I couldn''t help but put it in my mouth when I was hot. I felt warm under the bowl of noodles.


    I went out to have a look when it was completely light, and found that the rain had stopped. It looked like a sunny day.


    The spirit was afraid of me at night, and certainly did not dare to appear in the daytime. I told Wang Ping about the situation and asked her not to worry about it. Then I asked Wang Ping to find me an empty room.


    After all, there is still a fierce battle in the evening. I must have a good rest!


    There is only one bedroom downstairs. My resting place is naturally on the second floor. When I passed Wang Ping''s son''s bedroom, I vaguely thought of some clues, but I couldn''t catch anything, so I had to shake my head and walk into the room next to me, and fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    Did not expect just to lie down for less than five minutes, the phone rang like a scream, I feel the phone, some uncomfortable asked: "who?"


    "Boss Zhang, there''s another life case!"


    With the steady voice of team Liu, I sat up and hurried out of the door without paying attention to explain to Wang Ping.


    When I got to the police station, Liu team was taking Xiao Lin and several other officers to the police station. After Liu team saw me, they asked me to get on the police car. In the car, he simply told me about the situation.


    The reporter was a 12-year-old girl. When she got up in the morning, she found her father dead on the sofa in the living room, but the little boy couldn''t tell the situation clearly, and even the address was given after repeated inquiries by the police officer.


    I felt like a stone after listening. When I saw Wang Ping yesterday, I thought that the face she met was the ghost that killed the seven people in front of me. I didn''t expect that I tangled with her all night. The next day, someone was killed


    Liu team saw that I was silent, patted my shoulder and said, "boss Zhang, don''t worry, wait until the scene."


    I had to nod my head, but it was a mess in my head.


    It took about an hour for the car to stop in front of a villa group. The security guard saw Liu''s police card and let it go.The murder happened in a villa near the edge of the villas. As soon as they arrived at the scene, the police officers were busy, some were busy pulling the cordon, some were busy appeasing the girl who reported the crime, and some began to check the body condition.


    I put on disposable gloves and shoe covers and followed them into the scene of the crime. I surveyed the layout of the villa at will and began to study the corpse.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground and the scattered corpses cut, I shook my head disgustingly.


    However, I often deal with the dead, and I have seen the dead, but this kind of KFC fried chicken like corpse is the first time to see, and I feel a little depressed.


    Then I went to the forensics who was cleaning up the tools and asked him if he was scared before his death? The forensics didn''t know who I was. They thought I was a small police officer.


    It may also be that he has been in the field of forensic medicine for too long and has no feelings for the corpse. In a word, he just told me coldly that the dead did have an over frightened reaction. It can''t be ruled out that the corpse was broken after being scared to death.


    After that, he left with his toolbox, and the body was put into a plastic bag to take away. If they found the clues earlier, they would be able to close the case earlier.


    After Liu''s investigation, he left two police officers to take me away. I shook my head, hoping to participate in the recording process.


    I don''t know criminal investigation and I don''t have any interest in it. I just want to see if I can find a clue from their conversation!


    Because I found that the cut marks of those corpses were very similar to the scars left by crying face on Wang Ping''s face. There was no particularly big wound, but the small wounds were very dense, so I cut a corpse into pieces of nail plate size.


    Liu team agreed to stay when I insisted, but he was so busy with so many cases of corpse breaking that he just asked me to leave with others after a few words.


    Then two police officers took notes of the four servants in the villa. There was no doubt about them. No one lived in the villa except an aunt who cooked.


    That old aunt didn''t get up at all this morning. She was awakened by the little girl''s scream. There was no clue about her crime at the scene.


    The daughter of the dead, Yuanyuan, is 12 years old. Her face is still pale. It seems that her father''s death has hit her a lot!


    The police officer was afraid to frighten her and kept her voice down at the moment of questioning. Although she was afraid, she spoke in a clear way. She described the process of seeing her father''s tragic death downstairs, and then asked the police when they could find out the murderer?


    I couldn''t help but look at the little girl after listening, because her reaction was strange!


    Except for fear, she didn''t show any emotion on her face. Do you know that her father is the one who died, and she''s not sad at all?


    I was just as like as two peas and I was about to ask her about her relationship with her father. Yu Guang suddenly left the two building with a little black shadow. It looks exactly like the dark shadow I had followed last night. I didn''t say a word, but I caught up with the umbrella.


    Considering that the shadow dare to appear in the daytime, I didn''t dare to ask the police to borrow a badge from the police officer and don''t put it on my chest.


    What the police represent is justice, which can effectively frighten the spirits. How much can it play a role!


    The speed of the dark shadow was very fast. In a flash, it crossed the corridor on the second floor and went deeper. I was afraid that it would plot against me again. I opened the yin-yang umbrella and followed it carefully.


    "Hee hee!"


    As we passed a room, the shadow stopped suddenly, and then the sound of children playing came from the room.


    The black shadow looked back at me. It was a little far away. The light on the second floor was dim. I couldn''t see it clearly. It is only vaguely seen that he is a fat child in coarse linen, about seven or eight years old.


    Then the black shadow grinned at me and turned into a black smoke and went into the room through the door. I was afraid that it would hurt the children in the room. I hurried to follow it, only to find that the door was locked. He knocked hard at the door and got no response.


    I hesitated for a moment, then rushed downstairs to find the servant to get the key. As a result, he handed me a large string. I had no time to try one by one, so I simply dragged him upstairs.


    At the door of the room, the servant refused to open the door. I thought something was wrong as soon as I heard it. I could only incriminate him as an accomplice. He was forced to do nothing but open the door


    Just open the door, where is the trace of black shadow? What''s more strange is that I heard children playing here before, but now there is no hair in it!


    I was so anxious that I was afraid that the shadow would take the child away, so I told the servant to look around quickly, and then I followed the direction with the most Yin Qi.


    Unexpectedly, I was held by the servant just two steps away. She stared at me in horror, and then said, "there are no children here..."


    I was stunned for a moment. I felt that her expression was not right. After questioning, I knew that the deceased had a pair of children. Her daughter was Yuanyuan downstairs, and her son died in this room just after his first birthday every day.


    I feel more wrong when I hear it. There are only four people in this family. How can I still not see a child?"How did the boy named Tian Tian die?" I asked quickly.


    After hearing this, the servant sighed and shook his head and said: "the baby was spitting milk in the room alone, but no one found it. By the time of discovery, the baby could not be saved......"


    "And the parents of the children?"


    When I asked the servant, he said sarcastically, "his parents were out at the dinner party that day. They didn''t care about their children at all Poor little everyday, when he was discovered, his body was purple. What a sin! "


    After such a long delay, I knew that I couldn''t catch up with the shadow any more. I had a chat with the servant, only to find out that the couple in this family couldn''t go back home once a week. They cried every day that their career was more important than their family.


    Even if the husband is dead and the wife hasn''t appeared yet, where can I rest when I''m drunk.


    I couldn''t help sighing after listening. I thought that the little boy was only born a few months every day, and that the mother could even go out for social activities, which was very big.


    As the servant said, it''s the children whose parents do evil!

 Chapter 563

    After the recording, two police officers and I went back to the police station.


    Before going back, she happened to meet the hostess who had just come back. She heard that her husband had been mutilated. She just nodded her head to let the police solve the case as soon as possible. Then I kicked off my high-heeled shoes and went back to the room to rest. I didn''t even look at my helpless daughter standing in the living room.


    If she didn''t have enough alibi, I would have suspected that she killed people


    Back to the police station, I took out the data of all the victims again to study and try to find out what they have in common.


    After studying for an hour or two, I finally found some clues: the eight people who died, regardless of their status, were married and had at least one child.


    I immediately told team Liu what I found, but team Liu thought that the common ground was too wide. Could it be that the murderer wanted to kill all the people who had given birth to children? Isn''t that a super pervert.


    After listening, I took a deep look at him and said to him, "I see that spirit!"


    Liu team immediately opened his eyes and was shocked.


    I took a deep breath and told him that the ghost was a kid, so I chose a family with children.


    I think the reason why he killed is because of what happened to him before he died, and now the children of these eight dead people have similar experiences with him.


    After team Liu calmed down, he asked me how I was going to do?


    I shook my head and said that now I only know about the family where the evil spirit is dedicated to killing children. As for the motive of killing people, it is not clear.


    Therefore, it is urgent to check the family relationship of these victims, especially the relationship between parents and children, so as to make the next step.


    Liu team listened to me and immediately set about sending people to check. Instead of following me, I went to Wang Ping''s house to protect her. Now I''m not sure if Wang Ping is the next key of the spirit? But it has appeared here, indicating that Wang Ping is very likely to be killed.


    Wang Ping saw me coming, and her face was full of joy. I deliberately talked to her about her son, and then I found a problem: she was not so easy to open a conversation box as other mothers mentioned her children. Instead, she said two sentences dryly and shifted the topic.


    On the whole, Wang Ping gave me a look that she was totally unfamiliar with her son. Thinking of this, my heart leaped a little. I felt that I had grasped the key to the problem but could not express it.


    I was so upset by this feeling that I stopped talking to Wang Ping and got up to walk to the bedroom on the second floor.


    The door of Wang Ping''s son''s bedroom is open. I subconsciously look inside, but I find that the little boy is talking to the cloth tiger in his arms. It looks like he is showing what the cloth tiger has done. It looks strange.


    I want to hear more clearly, but the boy suddenly looks up at the direction of the door, as if he has found me!


    I stepped back like an electric shock. It was embarrassing to overhear the fact that I was found. I pretended to be innocent and quickly opened my door, then walked in.


    I haven''t had a good rest for two days and nights. I fell asleep in bed before long. When I woke up, it was the afternoon.


    As soon as I went downstairs, Wang Ping called for me to have dinner. At the same time, she told me that a policeman had come and said that the matter I wanted to check had a result.


    After listening to this, I went to the police station and found that Liu''s face was as black as his mother''s Bao Qingtian''s.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in doubt.


    He didn''t speak, took me into the archives, and then pushed a thick stack of information in front of me. I look at the data, and my face sinks slowly


    In my world view, parents are the greatest and selfless. Even if parents do something wrong sometimes, their starting point is for the sake of their children. But these materials in front of me have subverted my three views!


    From the survey, no matter what the economic conditions of the eight dead, they all have one thing in common, that is, ignore children, and even abuse children seriously!


    Two or three of the dead were from other places. After Fuzhou developed, they only spent all their time drinking, but left their children in their hometown. There is also a dead man, often at home tryst lover, let lover with whip drop wax and so on means torment own daughter!


    "What the hell, is this still a man? It''s a beast! "


    I slammed the data together, and for a moment I really wanted to let go of it, because these people would have died!


    Liu team saw that I was emotional, pressed my trembling palm, and slowly said, "boss Zhang, I heard that people in your field believe in reincarnation, right?"


    I nodded. I didn''t understand how his topic suddenly turned so fast.


    He took a cigarette and said again, "didn''t you say it was a kid in the morning? Do you really have the heart to let go of it and let a poor child die before he dies? It kills because it has bitterness in its heart, hatred and hatred for the parents who abuse their children all over the world. "


    I was shocked by Liu''s words, and then I felt my nose awkwardly. Even laymen like him could see through. I almost lost my principle because of anger.It seems that we have to read a "Tao Te Ching" from time to time, otherwise our emotions will always get out of control.


    Liu team saw that I was no longer angry and asked me what I was going to do? Now Yinling kills a person every day. If you go down like this, you will be confused.


    I thought for a moment, tapped the table with my right hand and said, "Wang Ping is most likely to be killed! If it had not been for me yesterday, it would have been her. Later, the kid knew that he could not kill Wang Ping, so he temporarily changed the candidate. "


    Then Liu asked if I wanted to protect Wang Ping. I shook my head.


    "I''m not sure to get rid of the spirit. If it sees me running to harm others, it will be a big sin for me..."


    I said helplessly, and then let Liu team choose two policemen who have children and have a very harmonious family to go to Wang Ping''s house, while I hid out myself.


    If the spirit only kills those who are not good for their children, it will be clear after a try.


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone what I''m observing outside, so as not to show my horse''s feet." I thought about it and added another sentence. Liu team nodded and then arranged.


    I didn''t follow up until Liu''s two middle-aged police officers left for a while.


    In order to make sure not to be found, I put a sunshade on my body before I got close to Wang Ping''s house, and then I bravely climbed to the tree outside Wang Ping''s house to observe.


    The sun shading talisman covers my Yang Qi. Unless the spirit sees me directly, it will not find me.


    The sky began to rain again, and soon I was all wet, and the feeling of clothes clinging to me was very uncomfortable. I tried to ignore the feeling and stared at the room. Through the window, I could see two policemen talking with Wang Ping.


    Maybe I haven''t come back to protect her so late. Wang Ping''s face looks a little flustered.


    Wang Ping''s son even went underground for the first time, holding the cloth tiger and smiling happily at the police officer, it seems that he was very happy.


    But he and Wang Ping had little communication, and even sat down by the police officer. They seemed to have no dependence on their mother, which made me more certain of my speculation.


    At about 10 o''clock in the evening, one of the policemen got up and took Wang Ping''s son''s hand to the second floor. He should be coaxed to sleep.


    Another police officer is still chatting with Wang Ping to see if they are going to sleep.


    I can''t help being in a hurry. That spirit was beaten by me yesterday. If I don''t turn off the light, it may not dare to appear.


    Then I took out my cell phone and sent a message to Liu team. Then I saw that the police officer inside answered the phone, hung up the phone and talked with Wang Ping briefly. Then Wang Ping went back to the bedroom.


    The policeman leaned on the sofa and smoked, then closed his eyes and rested. Last night, the spirit appeared in the early morning. I have to wait for a while in terms of time. I will close my eyes and get ready for a rest.


    At this time, the room suddenly came "pa" a crisp sound, I suddenly opened my eyes to see the past, found that the picture frame next to the TV fell down!


    Then I was surprised to find a lovely child''s face on the TV screen, facing the police officer. Unlike the crying face I saw last night, today it''s smiling and fuzzy.


    Even if the police officer suddenly opens his eyes, he may not be able to notice it. I don''t think it means hurting the police officer, so I will continue to observe with patience


    I saw him stare at the police officer and smile for a long time, then leave the TV and slowly climb to the bedroom. It seems that I guess it''s true. Before it appeared in Wang Ping''s house, the whole living room was full of crying faces. Now it went directly to the bedroom. It seems that it didn''t want to frighten a good father.


    I moved my position, hoping to see the situation in the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Wang Ping drew the curtains.


    "Shit, it''s a mistake!"


    I secretly scolded, then quickly slipped down from the tree, quietly climbed to the balcony.


    Unexpectedly, the balcony window was still open. I was so happy that I took off my shoes and walked gently to the back of the curtain. Then I opened a seam for observation. Who knows that I just opened the curtain, a magnified version of the crying face is facing me, the eyes full of blood and tears are as big as fists.


    I was scared to sit on the ground for a moment, and then the fire in my heart rushed up.


    "Fuck you!"


    I took a big drink and stabbed the Yin and Yang umbrella in the past. Later, the crying face turned into a dark shadow to sneak out of the room, and I quickly followed it out. This time, it must not be allowed to run again!


    The police officer in the living room was awake. He saw me rushing towards me with a yin-yang umbrella full of fierce light. He was a little confused for a moment.

 Chapter 564

    I didn''t have time to explain to him. I broke my finger and read the spirit please mantra. As I used the spirit please mantra more and more times, I had more and more experience. Soon, some nearby ghosts came to help me!


    Later, my speed was raised in an instant, and the distance between me and the shadow was getting shorter and shorter. After the distance is reduced to the attack range of Yin-Yang umbrella, I quickly lose the yin-yang umbrella.


    But I ignored the gap between myself and the shadow. Before I started the yin-yang umbrella, the shadow ran away again


    I''m sure he''s afraid of me. He doesn''t fight back at all. He just runs forward. I thought that last time I let it slip away, then someone was crushed. My chest was like a fire, and I took out a yellow jacket that I had brought to the dark.


    It is said that this is the Yellow mandarin jacket worn by Emperor Qianlong. In fact, it''s the yellow silk jacket. It''s just because the emperor wore it with Dragon Spirit on it.


    And the ancient people, both adults and children, feared yellow. Since the ghost was an ancient man, it would surely be afraid.


    Sure enough, just covered by a yellow jacket, the speed of the black shadow slowed down, and there was a tendency to kneel. It seems that I''ve found the right way. I''m relieved and go with the yin-yang umbrella. I take out a Dementor with my other hand.


    This may be a child who was tortured to death before he died. I can''t bear to let him die. So I want to use the spirit talisman to cure him first, and then try to surpass him.


    "Uncle!"


    As soon as I pasted the amulet on the black shadow, the voice of Wang Ping''s son came from behind. I subconsciously turned around and saw that Wang Ping''s son didn''t even wear shoes and was shivering in the rain.


    As soon as I wanted him to go home, there was a sharp pain in the back of my head. I realized that I had been involved in the plan. I covered the back of my head and looked back and saw that the black shadow had broken away from the control of the talisman. The tingling sensation of the back of my head soon disappeared. It was estimated that the ghost shadow grabbed me before running.


    I can''t catch up with it. I can only hope that it can understand the truth of harming people and yourself. Don''t harm people any more!


    I turned around and picked up the shivering boy and went back to Wang Ping''s house. As soon as I got home, the boy went upstairs obediently. I grabbed a towel and sat on the sofa to wipe my hair. By the way, the police officer beside me didn''t stop the boy running out in the middle of the night?


    The police officer was stunned obviously. He said he didn''t see the child go out at all. He asked me how I came back with the child.


    I can''t help frowning when I heard that you didn''t see such a big child running out. How can you be a policeman?


    The police officer was also angry after listening. He slapped the table fiercely to show that no one had gone out just now. He didn''t even doze off. He must have seen someone go out!


    When I heard this, I felt something was wrong. I shook off the towel and went upstairs. I saw the boy''s door was ajar, and the boy was sleeping soundly in his bed.


    His hair is wet. He just went out. I immediately woke him up and asked him why he had just left the house suddenly? The boy looked at me bleary eyed, dazed.


    It seems that he was just confused by the black shadow. I went downstairs with a sigh and smoked hard with the middle-aged police officer.


    When I think of another murder tomorrow, I''m very upset. It''s the first time I''ve been in this business for many years. Even now I don''t know whether I''m suffering from evil spirits or Yin things, so I''ve been teased several times by it.


    The police officer comforted me and asked me not to worry, but how could I not? A bloody life every day!


    I didn''t speak, just smoked in silence and forced myself to rest. The police officer didn''t say anything more, and then fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next day I spoke to Wang Ping alone to make her care more about her son and treat him better.


    Wang Ping''s face was a little strange after listening. She said it was a family matter. Let me not interfere. I had to tell her that she was haunted by ghosts because she was not good to her son.


    Wang Ping''s face changed after listening. At last, she just said that she would pay attention. I don''t think her appearance takes my words seriously, so I will not say anything more. As she said, it''s her family affairs that I have no right to intervene.


    In order to reassure Wang Ping, we left a policeman with her, and I went back to the police station with another policeman.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get the report today. I''m relieved. It seems that the kid was hurt yesterday.


    Since there was no one killed, I didn''t stay in the police station any more. I said hello to team Liu and left the gate.


    It''s mainly because there''s not much business with the guys. After two days'' use of washing salt, the scourge of Sirius has long been abandoned. The peach soul flower is still in Wang Ping''s place for the time being.


    It''s not hard to see through last night''s situation that the black shadow is not afraid of the spirit talisman, and I don''t want to fight it out. I can only deal with it with something of moderate power.


    After shopping for a long time, I picked out a few satisfied things and went back to the police station slowly.


    I didn''t expect it to show up for days after I was fully prepared. Wang Ping''s husband knew that he had come back from other places after the accident at home. The man was more masculine, and the police officers who stayed at his home withdrew from the police station.I continued to stare for two days, but I didn''t find any trace of the shadow, so I found a hotel to stay. Up to now, the case has not progressed, and there is no new homicide case. Liu team and I have temporarily closed the case. Although a small team of people have been arranged to track it, Liu team and I are clear in their hearts that this case can only be determined as a headless pending case at last


    For the next five days, I kept recalling the scene in my mind, until the night of the fifth day, I finally thought of a possibility!


    It was Wang Ping''s son who suddenly appeared that day that led to my failure in the action against the shadow. After that, I always thought that I had been in the game, but these days, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is.


    Because I carried him back to the house with my own hands. If he was possessed by the spirit, how could he go back to the house to rest honestly?


    According to the new idea, I came to Wang Ping''s house again. It happened to be the door that the boy opened for me. He looked at me with defensive eyes, and once again let me determine my mind.


    Wang Ping and her husband are watching TV, but both of them have a bad face. It seems that they have just had a quarrel.


    When Wang Ping saw me coming, she immediately asked me nervously if I came back with that crying face? I picked up the fruit basket on my handle, smiled and shook my head, saying that I was going to leave the next day because of something in the shop, so I came to see them.


    When I said this, I watched the little boy all the time. Sure enough, he was happy when he heard that I was leaving.


    Wang Ping and his wife warmly stayed me for dinner. After dinner, they talked with me for a long time. When I saw the time was almost, they said that I had to catch up the next day, so I had to go back to have a rest.


    When I said that, they didn''t stay. Thanks again and again, they sent me out.


    I went out of the community, returned to the hotel and brought all the things prepared these days, and quietly returned to her home.


    If my guess is right, knowing that I''m leaving, the ghost who hasn''t killed people for several days can''t help it tonight. I just need to wait for a rabbit!


    This time I learned to be smart. I wrapped myself in a raincoat and climbed up the tree. I looked at Wang Ping''s living room with a telescope in my hand.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ping and his wife were quarreling. The ground was full of broken things. The boy sat in the corner of the wall trembling with tears on his face. I was surprised to find that there was a palmprint on his face. Then Wang Ping''s husband didn''t know what he was swearing at Wang Ping. Then he slammed the door and left.


    As soon as her husband left, Wang Ping was so angry that she took the boy and began to fight, like a child who was not her own. But the child was hit like this and didn''t say a word. Her eyes were full of hatred!


    After fighting for a while, Wang Ping not only didn''t stop but also hit more and more heavily. The boy was kicked on his leg by her high-heeled shoes, and finally he couldn''t help crying and howling.


    My eyes are sore. I can''t see any more. I want to rush to save the boy. But at this time Wang Ping suddenly "ah" issued a scream, and then covered her face and fell to the ground.


    Then her fingers began to bleed, and the boy got up from the ground, holding the cloth tiger and looking at Wang Ping coldly.


    I saw a shock in my heart here: Wang Ping was just hurt by the black shadow from the cloth tiger!


    It turns out that Yin is such a thing. Before I saw the boy holding it, I thought it was an ordinary doll, but unexpectedly it was a Yin!

 Chapter 565

    As long as it''s Yin, I have a way to deal with it!


    Then Wang Ping was surrounded by crying face. Her voice was very sad, and her body was slowly covered with blood. The boy just held the cloth tiger tightly and looked at it coldly.


    I deliberately let Wang Ping learn a lesson, slowly down the tree, until she was almost tossed before suddenly pushing the door.


    The moment I opened the door, I spilled the rooster''s blood. Rooster has always been an evil spirit to drive away the Yin and guide the Yang. In China, whether it''s a happy occasion or a happy occasion, rooster is an indispensable thing. Some places even think that Rooster can replace the dead.


    This is mainly because roosters can pull the sun and have the divinity of exorcism and exorcism. The crow of roosters is complementary to the light, and the blood of roosters has the same effect. What''s more, I specially added cinnabar to the blood of roosters.


    The crying face stained with rooster''s blood shrinks to the boy''s side like an electric shock. The room is full of howling sounds, which makes my head ache.


    I opened the yin-yang umbrella without any further action. The boy stared at me viciously, and the palm print on his face looked heartbreaking.


    Wang Ping''s scream has stopped. After I was sure that she would not die, I didn''t care about her any more. This woman''s behavior just now really made me unable to have any sympathy for her.


    I tried to communicate with the boy, hoping he could give me the cloth tiger. Looking at the black air around the cloth tiger, I''m afraid that the boy is really taken away by him.


    As soon as the boy heard me say this, he hugged the tiger more tightly and said firmly: "I will not let you hurt Aji even if I die! You are a bad guy, a bad guy. "


    It seems that Aji should be the name of the spirit. Unfortunately, it''s not a famous historical figure. Otherwise, I can find a breakthrough in it.


    I said, "don''t worry! I just want to help Aji. "


    After a while, the boy could see that I really didn''t intend to hurt him, so he manipulated the shadow to lean towards me little by little.


    I took out a suit of Chinese clothes worn by children from my bag. It was made of gold paper and looked like a model.


    Ah Ji died miserably before. He should not have worn such good clothes. Even if he is a ghost now, he is just a child. He can''t resist the temptation of beautiful clothes.


    Sure enough, as soon as I handed over my Hanfu, the ragged Aji couldn''t wait to get in.


    But as soon as Aggie got in, he made a shrill scream. As soon as the boy''s face changed, he managed the cloth tiger and wanted to recover the spirit!


    I have a complete set of preparations. This paper Hanfu was made with great effort. The gold threads on it are all drawn from the Buddha beads that have been opened. How can the little boy succeed?


    With the pull of the gold thread on his hand, Aji''s cry became more tragic. With the scream, the strong black air on his body gradually dissipated, revealing a white and clean face, but his eyes were still red.


    It can be seen that he is full of hatred for everything, and the source of hatred is his own grievance!


    I sighed and recited several incantations to collect Aji into the jade gourd.


    Just saw the little boy whose mother was dying and didn''t respond, this is really urgent. He rushed towards me without thinking.


    Without Aji''s help, he was just a child of seven or eight. He hit me like tickling, and finally sat on the ground and cried helplessly.


    In fact, it''s over here. But what do I want to do for Aji out of my personal feelings? What kind of hatred do I want to know? It can make a child hate for thousands of years after death.


    I picked up the boy and asked him to sit aside. I called 120 to let them pick up the injured Wang Ping. Then I turned around and talked with the boy.


    At first, the boy ignored me. When I said that I wanted to help AgI reincarnate, his eyes lit up, and then he nodded with red eyes.


    I helped him clean the medicine and induced him to tell Aji''s life experience. Maybe he also felt the difference between Wang Ping and me, sobbing and telling me Aji''s story.


    It turned out that Aji was the son of an official in the Han Dynasty. Although Aji father was only a small official, his salary was enough for his family to live without worry. Just a guitar dad''s ambition, all day long either to this high-ranking officials, or to give gifts to that high-ranking officials, just looking forward to promotion and wealth, regardless of their own baby son.


    Later, AgI''s father was promoted successfully, but he changed his mind. He only knew that he spent a lot of time outside. When he got drunk, he would fight AgI and his mother when he came back home.


    For a long time, a guitarist couldn''t stand this kind of torture and threw herself into the well. Before she died, she made a cloth tiger for Aji, and said that she would let cloth tiger accompany Aji later.


    Without his mother''s care, Aji''s life is more difficult, and he often can''t eat for several days. After that, Akita intensified his efforts. Because AKI lost face at a party, he locked up AKI. This level lasted for seven days. The only one with AKI was the cloth tiger.


    Seven days later, when Akita thought of having this son, Aji had been starved to death


    Because of his unwillingness, Aji''s soul was attached to the cloth tiger, and the little boy picked up the cloth tiger outside, which released the spirit.Poor Aji vowed to let bad fathers and bad mothers all over the world be punished, which led to a series of corpses.


    I heard a long breath, touched the jade gourd in my pocket, and wanted to shed tears. Then I took the boy to the room to rest, and then went to the hospital to see Wang Ping.


    At this time, I found that Wang Ping was all hurt. It seems that the little boy still has feelings for her.


    I came to the hospital to persuade her to treat her children well. Her current behavior has been suspected of child abuse, which is against the law!


    I didn''t expect that when she saw me, she would ask her son if there was anything wrong with her nose and tears. I thought that this man knew that he cared about his son. Could it be sex?


    Listening to her recitation, I understand that she took the look of the little boy yesterday standing aside and watching the play coldly as if she had never left her


    Since it''s a beautiful misunderstanding, I didn''t tell the truth. Wang Ping, according to her own understanding, vowed to treat her son well in the future and make up for what she owed him.


    I thought about it and only told her that the spirit had been accepted by me, and the spirit found her because she abused her children.


    Wang Ping''s face was full of guilt, and she vowed that she would never abuse her children again. Then I sent Wang Ping home and found that her husband had come back. Seeing Wang Ping who was injured, he apologized repeatedly and said that he shouldn''t believe Wang Ping.


    I just know that two people quarrel because her husband doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    Wang Ping is no longer angry when she sees her husband apologizing. Instead, she goes upstairs to find her son. I followed up secretly, and saw Wang Ping holding her son crying.


    Seeing his mother crying like this, the boy apologized to him and promised to treat him well in the future. The hatred on his face disappeared little by little. Finally, he fell down in Wang Ping''s arms and cried bitterly


    I''m a little relieved. I was worried about the life after the boy. Now it seems that I''m worried too much!


    It''s a pity that the children of the eight dead didn''t get the affection they deserved, and their future life was doomed to be disastrous.


    But this is fate. Yin merchants can follow the fate of heaven, but they can''t go against it. They can only hope that these children can understand fate early and face everything optimistically.


    I waited downstairs for a while, and soon Wang Ping walked downstairs with red and swollen eyes, holding the cloth tiger in her hand and giving it to me, saying it was a gift from her son.


    I smiled and thought that the child was really smart!


    Then I went around and found an abandoned factory to give Ajie chaodu a home for the child who hated for thousands of years.


    It''s not hard to surpass Aji. Aji hates his father the most, but he also wants his father''s love the most. As long as the knot is untied, it is naturally willing to give birth.


    I pulled a suit from my backpack and put it on my body. I even wore a wig. After thousands of years, he probably forgot what his father looked like, but he could not vent his hatred in his heart.


    Yes, I''m dressed like this. It''s Cosplay''s dad!

 Chapter 566

    After choosing the place, I ordered three incense sticks and put them on the ground. I opened the cover of the jade gourd and released Aji.


    As soon as ah Ji came out, he took a few mouthfuls of smoke. I stood behind him and gave him a little cry.


    When Aji saw me, his eyes were a little confused. I lightened my voice and called out, "my father missed you, my son."


    I''ve got goose bumps all over my body because of my voice, but I can only keep going for Aji.


    As soon as ah Ji heard the words "father", his eyes turned red, his face looked at me with hatred, his mouth made a muffled whimper, and then he rushed towards me.


    In order not to let him see that I am a fake father, I just shouldered its attack. This time, he used his full strength and took a bite directly on my throat.


    The powerful resentment made my voice sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This also let me completely relax, it clearly had the opportunity to kill me but only hurt me.


    After thousands of years of hate, Aji still can''t bear to kill his father


    What a dutiful child! It really doesn''t need much. My nose is a little sore and almost tears fall. Then I realize that I''m acting. I look up at it quickly.


    But when ah Ji saw that I didn''t hide or fight back, his bloodstained eyes began to struggle, and his eyes were tangled with each other.


    Just because my father didn''t fight back, the hatred in his heart was shaken, but I was more distressed.


    I calmed down and tried to walk up and touch his head, but he didn''t move in the process.


    After I put my hand on his head, he first twisted it around to keep me from touching it. Later, there was no movement, and his eyes became empty and confused.


    I squatted down and put my hand on his shoulder and cried.


    "It''s wrong to be a father. My son, ajiw, will be a father and son in the afterlife, so that I can make up for my father''s debt to you!"


    I pretend to be its father, but the tears are real.


    For it, fatherly love is so far away. After hearing this, Aji was stunned, and then his eyes slowly shed blood and tears.


    It cries and whines and says something. I can''t understand what it says. At present, the practice of communicating with it is bound to be exposed, and the heart suddenly gets nervous. If it finds out, it is likely to make its resentment deeper.


    Who knows not to wait for me to figure out how to do, but Ajie flopped on the ground and kowtowed three heads to me seriously.


    Every time it presses its head very low, very low, then I am shocked to find that the blood it drops on the ground is composed of two words: Thank you!


    I saw a shock in my heart, suddenly looked at it, only to see Aji slowly stood up and pointed to the backpack behind me, grinning.


    It turned out that he had long known that I was pretending to be his father, and that his father would not say these words to him.


    Even so, it is willing to play with me!


    I suddenly understood that there was not only hatred in Aji''s heart, but also unspeakable failure. I only thought that I would be exposed, but I didn''t expect that in the past thousands of years, there was not even a person to cooperate with it!


    Although Wang Ping''s son accompanies her all the time, there are only complaints between them. If they go on like this, they will become more and more obsessed with each other. They will never have a real day of relief.


    "My child, I hope you will have a happy life in the next life. There are parents who love you and little friends who play with you."


    I can''t hold back my tears any more. I said, tearing off the fake beard on my face, then nodding to it with tears.


    It also smiled, just like the middle-aged police officer who hid in the TV that day. It smiled brilliantly and innocently.


    Gradually, the eyes of that blood tears are more and more pale, and turn into transparent tears at the back.


    Ghost tears represent Nirvana rebirth, which means it has the opportunity to reincarnate. My heart a joy, hurriedly read the incantation which surpasses the dead soul.


    Aji''s figure became thinner and thinner, and finally slowly disappeared in front of me.


    Looking at Aji leaving, I took a deep breath and was ready to go back to the hotel. When I turned around, I found a line of small words on the ground: I killed people, just don''t want my experience to reappear in the children


    "Alas!"


    I sighed helplessly, in this materialistic era, how many people fight outside for money?


    The purpose of hard work is to make the family live a better life, but if we neglect the family, how ridiculous it is!


    Nowadays, there are more and more left behind children in China, and there are countless "quasi left behind children" who are not loved by their parents.


    The story of Aji and Wang Ping''s son is only a miniature and a representative of tens of millions of left behind children. Maybe what they experienced is reappeared and reappeared in a remote mountain area on a child


    Those children are sad and lonely, but also eager to dream.


    What they want is just a care from their parents, a company that doesn''t need to be alone!


    The next day, Liu and I talked about the basic situation, but concealed the fact that the boy was behind the scenes. Although Liu team sympathizes with Aji''s experience, he is a police officer, who is extremely disgusted with his revenge for the society when he is hurt.It''s just that Aji is a ghost, and he can''t deal with it. Finally, it''s determined as a pending case.


    Finally, the matter was settled. Liu and I said hello, and then went back to the hotel to pick up something to catch the afternoon plane. When we went downstairs, we heard some noise on the third floor. It seemed that we were dead.


    When I went to the front desk to check out, the front desk was muttering to the room service: "I said that the room can''t be occupied. The people who lived in it have died for several times. The boss doesn''t believe it. Is there something wrong now?"


    The room service nodded, "yes, yes. The family members are furious. I don''t know if it will affect the hotel business."


    At the end of the reception desk, he immediately turned his mouth and said, "I wish I couldn''t drive away. I''ll die in three days. It''s definitely haunted here. I don''t want to get unlucky!"


    They were so excited to talk that they didn''t find me coming. I gave a light cough, and the two of them raised their heads in panic. They saw that the tenant I was just checking out looked better, but they did not continue the topic just now.


    After I signed the check-out list, I went upstairs on the pretext that something had fallen in the room. I followed the quarrel to the third floor, only to see a memorial service being held in front of one room.


    There are white candles on both sides of the black-and-white statue. Several people are lining up to put incense in the censer. Noisy is the hotel security and relatives of the dead, there are some not too busy to see the big tenants.

 Chapter 567

    It''s also a pioneering work to hold a memorial service in the hotel. Of course, the owner of the hotel is not willing to do so, so the security guard is going all out!


    Compared with the security guard, the relatives of the dead were more excited and shouted that the hotel had killed people. Now they want justice.


    I don''t know who called the police. It wasn''t long before the police came to take away the troublemakers. Then they asked the security guard to inform the boss to go back to the police station to investigate the situation.


    As soon as the tenants saw that there was no bustle to watch, they returned to the room one after another. I stayed in place and waited for others to leave before I went to the room.


    The portrait shows a very young girl. It''s a pity that she died at a good age. Thinking of what the front desk said was haunted, I decided to go in and have a look.


    Fortunately, it was just so fierce that no one in this room remembered to close it. As soon as they stepped in, they couldn''t help shivering. It seems that what they said is true!


    With the idea of quick decision, I took out peach soul flower and held it in my hand. It''s more than enough to abuse ordinary little ghosts.


    At this time, the temperature of the room dropped a few degrees. It seems that the spirits inside can''t help it. I sat on the bed pretending to lie down and sleep.


    As soon as I was half lying down, a white shadow fell from the ceiling. However, I was on guard for a long time. When I rolled around, I saw her white eyes.


    It seems that it''s really a devil. I dare not ask for more help. The whole person jumped up from the bed, then pointed at her with peach soul flower and shouted, "why do you want to hurt people?"


    She didn''t pay attention to me at all. With a shrill roar, she rushed to me again. I quickly threw peach soul flower towards her. Who knows that her body appears a gap automatically, and then peach soul flower quickly heals after passing through.


    I didn''t expect that even taohunhua could not subdue her. I thought of my carelessness just now, and I could not help fighting. Then the eyes turn, see the mirror at the door of the room, jump over and smash the mirror with bare hands, lift one of them and look at the female ghost.


    Since ancient times, mirrors can ward off evil spirits, but many people don''t know how to use them. They are often placed in the wrong place. They will attract evil spirits instead of the function of warding off evil spirits. Over time, many people dare not use mirrors to ward off evil spirits at will.


    In fact, the mirror is a very good evil repellent. The mirror has reflected light. Facing this reflected light for a long time will make people neurasthenia and even hallucination, but the effect of using this reflected light to deal with ghosts is stronger!


    As soon as she was looked in the mirror, the ghost screamed and wanted to run, but as soon as she ran to the window, she was bounced back by something invisible.


    I was a little stunned, and then I reflected that the reason why she did evil was that she was trapped in this place and could not go out. Over time, her resentment became more and more serious, which did not harm talents!


    Seeing that she can''t escape, the ghost screams at me, but dare not attack me.


    I held the mirror and told her I could help her get out of here.


    She didn''t seem to understand me. She was still whining at me. I had to look around the room while guarding against her.


    Since the female ghost can''t escape, there must be some array or mystery in this room.


    I haven''t noticed the existence of the array since I came in so long, so the biggest possibility is that there is something in the room!


    Soon I checked everything on the surface, only the bottom of the bed.


    A ghost girl is staring at me. I dare not look at the bottom of the bed. Fortunately, there is a small shelf for tenants to hang clothes in the room. I''ll take it and probe under the bed.


    Later, I found that the bed was solid, and there was no space under it. At this time, I focused on the bathroom.


    It seems that eccentricity exists in the bathroom. Seeing me beating drums at the edge of the toilet, the ghost girl suddenly became excited and tried to rush up several times, but hesitated.


    It seems that there is something that she is afraid of. I dare not come here. I feel relieved and bold to check in the bathroom. The glazed platform, bathroom and shower are all normal.


    Finally, I looked at the toilet cover


    I don''t think it''s bloody, is it? However, I opened the toilet cover and found that there was a bone with a sign in the empty toilet slot.


    The bone is too small to see which part it is, but it is basically the skull that can hold the soul.


    I took the bone and showed it in front of the ghost girl. She really roared at me excitedly. It seems to be it. I hold up the Yin and Yang umbrella to protect myself, and then I look at the mantra on the talisman.


    It turns out that this is just a simple soul charm. Take a piece of the skull of the dead and match it with a charm to trap the soul of the dead. Of course, it''s very easy to undo the charm. Just tear up the rune paper.


    I don''t know who has such a big feud with a woman that she can''t live safely even if she wants to die. It''s no wonder that this female ghost will become so ferocious.


    I shook my head and took off the rune. As soon as the female ghost saw that the talisman was invalid, she turned around and rushed to the window.


    I quickly followed up. Fortunately, it''s only the third floor. I landed safely with a few air conditioners, and then followed the ghost''s breath.


    After chasing for a long time, I found something wrong. It''s not surprising that the environment in the hotel is gloomy and the female ghost appears. But it''s sunny outside. Does she dare to come out?When I think of this, I clap my thigh, turn around and run towards the hotel. When I get back to the hotel, I see the whole third floor is full of black air, and the screams of the tenants come from inside


    I hurried up to the third floor, rescued the tenants trapped in the dark air, and then returned to the room just now.


    Without Rune paper to suppress the ghost saw that I came back without any fear, but stretched out two hands and grinned and rushed to me.


    I wish I could slap myself. How can I be so cheap when I have nothing to do!


    However, this female ghost even wants to kill the person who saved her life. She has no great achievements. Just in time, there is a bag of cinnabar blood for the rooster that was prepared to deal with Aji. I''m not polite anymore. I took it out of the bag and threw it on her directly.


    "Ah!"


    The female ghost was thrown to the ground like an electric shock, and then gave out a scream, but I didn''t sympathize with her any more, rushed to cover her with the yin-yang umbrella, and then quickly recited the mantra.


    I didn''t stop until she turned to ashes.


    When I went downstairs, I heard the two girls at the front desk whispering. They were vaguely discussing how bad the ghost was.


    I can''t help but turn my mouth. The human heart is more terrible than the ghost. It''s just that the human heart can hide, but the ghost heart can''t

 Chapter 568

    As the saying goes, there are three hundred and sixty lines, and the number one in every line. But who can think that I, a small Yin merchant, can get the favor of the country?


    That afternoon, I made some small dishes as usual, sat at the door of the antique shop, drinking a small wine while watching the snowflakes falling outside, and a sense of ancient Xiake''s pride rose in my heart.


    At this time, at the end of antique street, an off-road vehicle rumbled over!


    I glanced at it casually and found that there was a bright red "army" printed on the license plate of the SUV. I was surprised.


    How could the army''s car suddenly appear here? Did someone steal the national treasure without long eyes?


    Thinking of this, I weakly went into the store and collected some fakes on the shelf. If they come to my store to check, it''s not fun


    Doing antique business is actually a mixture of true and false. As long as it''s not all fake, it''s a serious businessman. Whoever is a real product of Yishui is a fool.


    The fun of collecting antiques lies in the discrimination of authenticity and age.


    But that said, it''s better to keep a low profile. Who knows what medicine these army brothers sell in Hulu?


    After putting away the forgeries, I put on my down jacket and prepared to go out to drive. I didn''t think that the SUV didn''t stop at all, but directly hit me.


    "Lying trough..."


    I can''t help shivering when I''m sure they''re coming to me. After all, I''ve accepted Fang Tianhua halberd, a heavy shade. If I really want to check it, I can be sentenced for several years on any charge.


    Sure enough, there was a sudden brake at the door of the antique shop, then the door opened, and two middle-aged men in straight military uniforms came down.


    One of them was wearing thick gold glasses, and the other was holding a file like thing. When they got out of the car, they looked at me with a smile.


    It seems that they didn''t come to look for something. I was a little relieved. Then I asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Boss Zhang, take a step."


    The middle-aged man with glasses nodded a little, then walked into my shop calmly and sat in my boss''s chair. He looked very dignified, obviously a veteran of the military.


    He looked at me with a smile. Another middle-aged soldier with a document opened his mouth and said, "this is Jiang Shan, the head of the special operation team of the Ministry of national security. I''m his secretary, Xiaoquan!"


    I was stunned when I heard it. I never thought that one day the state organs would come to me, and I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse?


    At the moment, Secretary Koizumi has read the folder in his hand: "Zhang Jiulin, a Wuhan native, has been engaged in antique business for a long time. In the past five years, he has solved numerous shady events, helped the public security organs to solve many major cases, and donated several to the country. His hidden identity is Zhangjia branch in Jiangbei. Not long ago, he married Yin Xinyue, a film and television artist, and cut off the head of Xiang Yuan Town, a senior mage in Longquan Mountain Villa, because of his personal resentment... "


    Before Koizumi finished reading the document, I had a cold sweat on my forehead. What he read was nothing else. It was a detailed file about me!


    It''s Guo''an''s person. This file makes me very clear. They even know about my revenge for the little Taoist children and my rage against Xiang Yuan town.


    It seems that they have been studying me for not one or two days. If it''s just selling antiques, I can still get rid of it. But once I''m convicted of homicide, I can''t get rid of it if I jump into the Yellow River


    I can''t calm down any more. I asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "There are two sets of laws in our national security, one is called the national law and the other is called human relations."


    Koizumi closed the document and said, "I know you killed but I don''t touch you, because we pay attention to human feelings. But if you don''t talk about human feelings, I''m afraid this file will be sent to the public security department tomorrow. "


    "Hoo..."


    I took a long breath after listening. They didn''t want to catch me. They just wanted me to help them. Give me a ride first!


    Obviously, Koizumi''s success scared me. Although I was very strong in character, I still didn''t confront the state organs, so I had to look at the mountains and rivers weakly.


    Koizumi is just a secretary who plays soy sauce. What''s really powerful is Jiangshan.


    At the moment, Jiangshan helped her gold glasses, and her face became more complicated: "boss Zhang, the action team I led is the best in China, but this time we met something beyond our expectation. Please help me!"


    "You say."


    I nodded back a sentence, but the heart of his ancestors greeting the 18th generation, up to now I still have the right to refuse?


    "Well, the country needs a good citizen like you."


    See I promise to come down, Jiangshan smiled and tore up the black file about me, then got on the car and left Secretary Koizumi to tell me the story.


    Koizumi told me that in recent years, he did not know what was going on. Many national scientific researchers have been killed. These people died miserably. Some of them had their heads cut off, some had their backs cut in two, and some even had their bodies torn apart. Blood and meat flowed all over the place.


    Because these people are more or less involved in the development of weapons, so the impact is very bad!The public security department did not dare to take over, so it was transferred to the national security special operation team.


    However, after an in-depth investigation, Guoan found that most of these experts and professors died at midnight. After forensic examination, it was determined that their bodies were cut off by a large cold weapon.


    In addition, the action team did not get any clues, because there was no fingerprint footprints left at the scene of the crime, and even the camera showed that there were no suspicious people around the victim before and after his death.


    The members of the action team experienced many strange things, so they quickly associated with the supernatural events and thought that these expert professors were killed by the fierce ghost.


    After all, these people were cut off before they could make a voice for help. Who has such power?


    "Do you still believe that?"


    I can''t help but interject a sentence here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Koizumi clearly understands my worries, smile and say you can rest assured! If we find you, it means that the country needs such talents as you. Don''t worry and do it boldly!


    It didn''t look like he was lying. Besides, I didn''t have a choice, so I agreed.


    Koizumi urged me to hurry. When I agreed, he asked me to pack up and go with him. I couldn''t figure out what their calculation was, so I didn''t inform Pockmarked Li. I just sent a message to him and new moon saying that I had taken over a business deal. I was on a business trip for a few days to let them not worry.


    In the evening, Koizumi was speeding all the way, and in the middle of the road, there were cross-country vehicles to keep up with him, gradually forming a row of small motorcades with unified military license plates. I unconsciously enjoyed the treatment only available to leaders once, and I felt a little proud.


    The next morning we arrived in Haidian District of Beijing. The Jiangshan special operation team was stationed in Qinghe street, full of patrolling soldiers. This was the first time I appeared in such a high-powered area, and I was nervous.


    Jiangshan took me to the restaurant. He seemed to see my mind. He said with a smile that the imperial city is heavily guarded and his habits are good.


    After getting off the bus, I simply ate a meal and left. I asked Koizumi to stay and help me with the case. I just know that the original action team has to deal with more than one case. Jiangshan was able to go to my shop in person yesterday, but others just stopped by to get together and see me as a shady merchant.


    When Jiangshan left, Koizumi showed me some information about the dead. I was shocked by their experience! Because many of them have great contributions to the research and development of our military weapons and equipment.


    "Are you sure it''s a spooky thing?"


    I asked doubtfully. In ancient times, those who studied weapons like them were blacksmiths. They had their own masculinity. Ordinary little monsters didn''t dare to approach them at all.


    To say the least, even if a spirit ate bear heart and leopard gall, how could it kill weapon developers?

 Chapter 569

    So I think they were not killed by the spirits, but assassinated by others, but by skillful means, leaving no clues.


    After listening to my words, Koizumi pondered for a while and lowered his voice: "I know what you mean! Even at the beginning, we thought it was the foreign enemy who was making trouble! But these experts didn''t work in the same department before they died! And not all of them are elites in this field, including ordinary workers, so they can basically rule out the possibility of spy murder. "


    Koizumi speaks fast, but in a clear way.


    I listened to the subconscious frown.


    The dead work in different units and at different levels. Even they don''t know each other in their lifetime. The possibility of being murdered by a group suddenly decreases a lot


    But I can''t immediately rule out the possibility of murder. I think about it, and then let Koizumi take me to the scene of the crime.


    The state pays them well and distributes housing uniformly, so the dead all live in Haidian District, which makes us a lot more convenient.


    One morning, accompanied by Koizumi, I went to the home of five dead people in a row, and found that the scene of the crime was well preserved. Just to prevent the body from rotting, I sprayed formalin on it, so that I smelled the bad smell all morning.


    Situation as Koizumi told me before, these people are all separated! Some even keep their eyes open and look scared before they die.


    It''s said that the last thing I saw before I died will always be kept in my eyes. I tried to look at this person''s head for half a day, but I didn''t see anything.


    On the surface, there is no trace left at the scene of death, which is quite in line with the characteristics of ghosts and gods killing people, but I know that things are not so simple.


    According to the principle, even if the spirit of the dead leaves after killing someone, some Yin Qi will be preserved in the wound or the home of the deceased. However, some changes will occur to the corpse, such as mould growing in the corpse in a short period of time or crazy growth of nails and hair.


    Most of the businesses I took over before knew the details of Yin things. Either they were based on what Yin Qi locked. I had never encountered such a situation before. I had no idea for a while.


    Koizumi thought that I didn''t work hard, and said with some reproach, "it''s up to everyone to rise and fall in the world. Our country''s meritorious officials were killed. How can boss Zhang..."


    "I didn''t!"


    I interrupted him roughly. In fact, I didn''t think about myself since I saw these corpses. What I thought was how to find clues and how to make these people close their eyes.


    This is the first time I have such a tough dialogue with Koizumi. He was slightly stunned, and then his attitude eased down. He said that he was in a hurry for a while, so I don''t mind.


    "Forget it, you''re also trying to solve the case!"


    I waved, let Koizumi take people back to the action group first, I went to Panjiayuan alone.


    Panjiayuan is the largest antique trading market in China, and it is absolutely a holy place for us to pour antiques.


    Panjiayuan has many stalls, many of which are ethnic minority stalls. In addition, antique merchants from all over the country have formed a mixed situation, which has also led to 80% of the local fake. It is said that the imitated antiques here can be fake, and many experts and scholars are eye-catching. Therefore, most antique dealers will come here to practice their eyesight before the construction!


    Of course, I didn''t come here to get things, but to collect money from the five emperors. Five emperors'' money can be divided into big and small ones. The big five refers to the coins of the five great emperors of Qin, Han and Wu, Tang and Song Dynasties, and Zhu Yuanzhang. Unfortunately, this kind of money can not be collected on a large scale due to the lack of money left over from a long time.


    The small five emperors'' money refers to the copper money circulated during the reign of the five emperors from Shunzhi to Jiaqing of the Qing Dynasty. There are a lot of copper money, and the price is not high, so it has become the most popular tool to ward off evil spirits.


    But even copper coins are fake. Fortunately, I have a certain vision. After an afternoon''s screening, I finally selected nearly 100 copper coins with bright colors. Then I called Xiaoquan to go to the home of the dead again, and put a copper coin beside each dead body.


    Koizumi looked at the misty water nearby and asked doubtfully, "boss Zhang, with a small ancient coin, you can know what''s going on?"


    As there is no clue at present, and I don''t know whether the dirty things are making trouble or not, all I can do is this.


    As long as there is a spirit, the luster on the copper coin will surely disappear. In this way, at least it can be determined whether it is the spirit.


    Listen to me finish, Koizumi nodded, then asked me if I want to stay downstairs tonight?


    "No, I don''t know if it''s a ghost. Where are you guarding?"


    I finished saying hello to Koizumi driving home.


    In the evening, I sleep in Guoan''s dormitory, lying in bed and constantly recalling the scenes I saw today. I''m still not sure if there is any spirit!


    Frankly speaking, I put down those small copper coins, which are a bit like a dead horse to be a live horse doctor. I don''t have much hope at all.


    Maybe because I was in a state organ, I couldn''t sleep. I was lying in bed in the first half of the night. Arrived after midnight just a little tired, but inexplicably flustered up.It''s an indescribable feeling, the heart rate suddenly accelerates, the surrounding air suddenly solidifies, as if time stopped at this moment.


    I subconsciously thought that there was something dirty in the room, and I suddenly got up and looked around, but there was no shade in the room, just a strange cold!


    Thinking of those weapons developers who died in the daytime, there is no evil atmosphere in their room, is that thing staring at me?


    My heart pounded for a moment. I felt a pair of eyes were hiding in the dark and staring at myself sharply. I swallowed saliva and looked in the direction of danger according to my heart''s feeling. Finally, my eyes stayed at the door of the room.


    I grabbed the scourge from my pillow, stood where I was, and calmed down. Then I summoned up my courage and walked slowly toward the door.


    This is definitely the most dangerous time I''ve felt since I started! I didn''t see what was coming. Even before it came into the room, I was shocked and panicked from the bottom of my soul.


    When I got close to the door, I closed one of my eyes and looked at the cat''s eye through the air. It was hard but safe. I''m afraid that when I get close to the door, the other party will suddenly start. I don''t even have a chance to avoid it.


    With my eyes shrinking, I was shocked to find that there was really an eye opposite the cat''s eye!


    The abnormal scarlet of this eye seems to be dripping blood, showing a little arrogance when looking at me, but more hatred.


    It must have killed those people. I didn''t expect that even I hated it. Although he gave me a very dangerous feeling, but this is the only clue that can be grasped. I summoned up my courage and resolutely opened the door. At the same time, the other hand directly waved out the scourge of Sirius.


    Pre emption is a good habit I have developed, which can effectively play the role of self-protection. Besides, this time it has been determined that there is a spirit outside. I think this whip can definitely hit it, but I didn''t expect to pounce on it!


    Then I was shocked to find that the eyes had disappeared. I went back to the room and looked around my body carefully for fear that it would attack me when I didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect to find it after a circle of watching. And I suddenly reacted that with the disappearance of my eyes, the feeling of depression and panic also disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    I let out a long breath, the whole person sat on the ground, slowly for a long time before reluctantly getting up.


    Although I only met face-to-face, I knew that if I met hard, I would not be the opponent of this thing at all. It''s just that I wonder why it appears outside my room.


    If it''s to kill me, why doesn''t it come in?


    If not to kill me, what''s the purpose of it.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t get the answer. Instead, I was sleepy. I went to close the door to have a rest, but I saw two pools of blood on the floor outside the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was shocked by the hair on the back, bold courage to go up and look carefully to find that these are two big words written with blood.


    One is loyalty, but the word "loyalty" is painted with a big red fork.


    The other word is death!


    I stared at the two words for a long time, vaguely understood the purpose of the spirit. He definitely wanted to convey some information to me through the two words.


    The problem is that I can''t see the clue with these two words alone?


    But under, I had to lie on the bed to continue to think, the result unwittingly slept in the past, until the door sounded the spring knock, I woke up long.


    "What''s the matter?" Koizumi is also a national security personnel, if there is nothing important, I would never be so flustered, so I asked in a hurry without even putting on my clothes.


    "Another accident..."


    "What?" I didn''t expect that the ghost would go to harm others after looking for me. I immediately asked Koizumi how the man who had an accident last night died.


    "Well He''s not dead. " Koizumi said, stupefied.


    I was relieved at the end of listening, and then let him go on.


    He told me that the person who happened this time was the leader of a weapons R & D department, whose name was Ye Weiguo.


    Ye Weiguo had a drink with several friends of the government last night until early morning. He didn''t come home until dawn. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the house, he felt it was very cold in the house. He immediately left his mind behind. He didn''t go in, but let his subordinates go first.


    As soon as he went in, he let out a scream. Then he felt a heat on his face and reached out and found that his cheeks were full of scalding blood.


    His wine strength disappeared at once, and he glanced in quietly, but he was shocked to find that his men had been cut into two parts!


    Ye Weiguo was startled on the spot, turned around and stumbled downstairs. Recently, people in the circle have been discussing these murders in private, and ye Weiguo has not been short of gossiping, so when he saw this scene, he immediately realized that the next goal of that thing is himself.


    "How did ye Wei escape? Didn''t the spirit pursue him?" I asked.


    Koizumi nodded, and continued: "when ye Weiguo ran down, he felt that there was a wind behind him. He felt that he was in a very dangerous situation, and knew that he would be caught up, so he ran to the barracks in a hurry.""At that time, it was about to dawn, and ye Xu happened to meet the team coming out of the barracks for morning exercise, so he picked up a life."


    Koizumi said that his face became dignified and asked me what to do.


    I didn''t speak. On the surface, it seems that the righteous spirit of the soldiers forced the spirit back. But I think of the panic brought by the spirit last night. I think it should not be afraid of ordinary soldiers.


    Then why does it leave?


    There is also that I just took over this case and was stared at by the spirit of the underworld. Isn''t it because the spirit of the underworld had already found the people of Koizumi''s action team?


    But they never mentioned it to me, and they didn''t show the feeling of seeing ghosts from their normal speech and behavior, which made me feel a little strange, but they didn''t ask me much.

 Chapter 570

    After breakfast, I interviewed Ye Weiguo with Koizumi. He is a typical soldier.


    Wearing green army pants and loose waistcoat, it looks very popular and belongs to the kind that people can''t recognize when it is put on the street.


    Ye Weiguo''s dress is an officer fighting from the grass roots. I admire this kind of person all the time, so I asked him about it.


    He didn''t put on official airs for me either. He poured me a cup of tea and handed it to me. Then he recalled and told me.


    After listening for a long time, I found that what he said was roughly the same as what Koizumi told me. The only thing that caught my attention was that ye Weiguo didn''t mention the relationship between the ghost and himself.


    But judging from his expression of fear and indignation, he and the dead should not be only superior and subordinate!


    The location of the crime is also in Haidian District, but ye Weiguo works in Guangzhou. He came to Beijing to participate in a weapons research project, so he didn''t bring his family here. He always lives in the assigned house.


    I glanced at the scene, which was similar to the situation of the previous several dead. The unlucky egg was cut into two parts.


    Because he was cut as soon as he entered the door, his blood dyed the whole white wall red.


    After collecting the on-site information, Koizumi asked his men to take the body away, presumably for the convenience of the next action.


    After all, Yinling is likely to find Ye Weiguo''s troubles, so he has to be a bait here, leaving a person who is divided into two at home. It''s unlucky.


    But I always think it''s not so simple, so they left the body, and jokingly asked Ye Weiguo if he was afraid.


    "I came down from fighting back against Vietnam. I was rolling around among the dead. What is that?" Ye Weiguo said brightly.


    At noon, taking advantage of the sunshine outside, I went to the houses of the dead one by one to see if the copper money had changed. As a result, all the copper money had no luster!


    That is to say, all these families have been visited by the spirits. I can''t help but wonder why people have been killed and come to their homes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I have no idea. The only thing I can be sure of is that the spirit of hell only stares at me through these copper coins!


    This also makes me realize that I can''t defend blindly. After all, it''s easy to hide from the enemy when the spear is clear, and it''s hard to defend when the spear is hidden. Ye Weiguo is a fortune teller, but can he hide from the enemy again and again?


    After thinking twice, I decided to take the initiative to figure out the identity of the spirit first!


    In order to ensure the safety of Ye Weiguo, I found a sushi shop in the afternoon and customized a paper man. The boss did a good job. Looking at the paper man''s face from afar, he was just like a living man.


    When I put on the clothes Ye Weiguo often wears, even he can''t help but wonder.


    Then I asked Ye Weiguo about the eight characters of his birthday, wrote them on the mantra, pasted them on the forehead of the paper man, and finally let Ye Weiguo bite his finger and drop a few drops of blood on the eight characters.


    This is a strategy of concealing the world from the sea. The Yin spirit kills people on the basis of the Yang and essence of the living.


    I wrote the eight characters of Ye Wei''s birthday on the paper man, plus his blood essence. When the time comes, he will temporarily cover his Yang with a sunshade. When the spirit comes, he will definitely treat the paper man as ye Weiguo.


    Having finished all this, Koizumi greeted us for dinner and kept asking me on the table whether ye Weiguo would have an accident.


    No wonder Koizumi was so flustered when he heard that ye Weiguo had an accident in the morning. It turned out that the two had a good personal relationship. I drank a glass of wine to reassure them that tonight''s most futile work, but it will definitely ensure everyone''s safety.


    The northerners drink well, and the two of them are more enthusiastic, so I''m free to drink with them.


    After all, there is not much chance to have a drink with the leader. Go back and tell Pockmarked Li that it''s not interesting for this kid to call me straight. If there''s such a good thing, I won''t bring him


    Although I like to drink two small drinks when I''m free, I seldom drink more. Under the repeated bombardment of Koizumi and ye Weiguo, I soon broke up and lay a little confused on the table. Because there is something to do at night, they don''t insist on me drinking any more.


    So I lie on the table for a while. When I feel less dizzy, I suddenly want to go to the toilet. I look up and see that ye Weiguo and Koizumi are gone. When I ask the attendant on the side, I know they went to the toilet.


    "We all go to the toilet in groups. Why don''t we wear a pair of pants..."


    I whispered, got up and went to the toilet.


    This hotel let the whole floor out because of our arrival, so there was no one in the corridor. As soon as I got to the door of the toilet, I couldn''t wait to untie my pants and rush in, but suddenly heard Koizumi roar: "Lao ye, can''t you listen to my advice?"


    "Koizumi, we are the children of the people. We should not forget our roots in life!" Then came the angry voice of Ye Weiguo.


    I heard the brain buzzing here. I felt that there must be some secret between them. Then I went to one of the compartments and listened.


    When Koizumi saw Ye Weiguo''s tough attitude, he suddenly smiled and his attitude improved a lot. Some people said that Lao ye, you can''t manage this. Why do you have to go through this muddy water when you are retiring?"Bullshit, I''m a Chinese. As long as I don''t die, I can''t let them succeed."


    Ye said angrily, but without finishing the rest, I heard the slamming of the door. It was obvious that ye left angrily.


    At present, there is only Koizumi left. I leaned close to the door and looked at him quietly. I found that he was clenching his fist, his eyes were red and he was looking at the direction of Ye Weiguo''s departure. He said maliciously, "ha ha, that''s wrong!"


    After that, he also left. I was stunned for a long time before I realized what was going on.


    Koizumi should have done something unclean, but it was accidentally discovered by Ye Weiguo. Ye Weiguo wanted to report, but Koizumi couldn''t persuade him, so he killed himself.


    This is the officialdom. There is no smoke of gunpowder but it is crueler than any battlefield. Of course, I don''t want to interfere in their affairs, but I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I doubt Koizumi. I feel that he may have something to do with the murder.


    After all, just after ye Weiguo''s accident, Koizumi talked to him. Although I only heard half of it, I felt like giving an ultimatum!


    Just thinking about it, there are footsteps and Koizumi calling me in the corridor. I know that he must not know that I overheard their conversation, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    As the footsteps got closer and closer, I immediately climbed out the drain pipe outside the toilet window, and then ran to our private room upstairs as fast as I could.


    "Boss Zhang, where have you been?"


    When I went in, ye Weiguo was drinking alone. He was a little depressed. When he saw me coming, he poured me a glass directly.


    I had to pretend that I didn''t know anything to drink with. Soon Koizumi entered the private room anxiously. After seeing me, he was obviously relieved. Then he asked me where I had been.


    "I''m going downstairs to breathe. I''m going to faint..."


    I pretended to be drunk and answered vaguely, but in my heart, I was wary of Koizumi. I felt that he must have some plot!


    After drinking, we had a rest in the hotel room. In the evening, when we returned to yewei country, the paper man had already been laid on the bed during the day. Now it''s just a final confirmation, which inevitably leads to some mistakes.


    After confirming that there was no problem, I went downstairs to return to the car and handed Ye Weiguo a sunshade charm. He didn''t seem to believe it, so he put it in his pocket.


    Anyway, putting it in my pocket can also work. I didn''t say anything. As the night deepened, the air around me cooled down. I closed the window at will, but I saw Koizumi''s eyes turning in the rearview mirror, as if thinking about something.


    Yin spirit will appear at any time. At such a critical time, Koizumi is anxious, and his purpose is self-evident.


    I pretended to be dozing off and fell asleep on the steering wheel, but my heart calculated.


    If Koizumi and others will really do something, should I break it? Leave him alone, ye Weiguo will be finished. But if you jump in, you will definitely offend Koizumi


    If an accident makes him run away, I can''t cry. After all, he has my black file in his hand!


    For a time, I felt more nervous than ever before. As long as Koizumi moved, I would face a dilemma.

 Chapter 571

    I really hope that Koizumi and ye Weiguo are just official struggles, but the fact is always unsatisfactory. A few minutes after I closed my eyes, Koizumi first called out to me in a low voice. Naturally, I didn''t say a word.


    Then he opened the door and went out. He told ye Weiguo that he would go to the toilet.


    When he got off, I immediately opened my eyes.


    Ye Weiguo is scared by me. He says you are asleep? But he was also a human being, and soon realized that I was staring at Koizumi.


    Ye Weiguo coughed and said, "boss Zhang, you''re not in a good habit. Comrade Koizumi has been trying to solve this case. How can there be a problem?"


    After hearing this, I was shocked. It''s true that none of the people who can sit in this seat are idle. Ye Weiguo could see my mind at a glance, but he couldn''t think that Koizumi was going to start with himself, could he?


    I was worried about how to talk to him. Koizumi came back. After getting on the bus, he smiled at me and said you woke up.


    In other people''s eyes, Koizumi is just a greeting, but I understand that this is Koizumi''s set for me!


    He''s not sure whether I know his details or not. He purposely got off at the critical moment. In retrospect, how could he be so stupid that he went out in the storm?


    I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefits. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer the questions. Instead, ye weiguomeng said, "I thought you were on the run, so I woke up boss Zhang to talk with me."


    I didn''t expect that ye Weiguo had such a strong ability to observe the words and the colors, so he played a round for me at the first time. Koizumi listens to him finish saying slightly one Leng, then looked in my eyes inside more silk doubt, it seems that he is still not sure his own judgment.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, pretended to be an innocent person and drew out a cigarette to light it, then looked at Ye Weiguo''s room.


    "It''s so fucking sleepy. I''ll have one too!" Ye Weiguo is addicted to cigarettes, reaching into his pocket.


    "You don''t have to do it. You have to do it."


    Koizumi smilingly handed a cigarette to Ye Weiguo, and then the three of us didn''t speak, and the smoke curled up in the car.


    Because of the smoke, I can''t see Koizumi''s face clearly, but I always think he''s not right.


    After smoking, I was just about to get out of the car to breathe, but ye Weiguo spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What happened?" I hold him and ask anxiously.


    Koizumi also a face of daze, then let me in situ to protect Ye Weiguo, he quickly ran to the doctor.


    "It''s like, like, the body is cut in two."


    Ye Weiguo said only one sentence from beginning to end, and then fainted.


    After hearing this, I was stunned, and then turned to his clothes pocket, but I was shocked to find that the sunshade I inserted for him had disappeared not long ago.


    But he never got off the bus! Suddenly, I thought Koizumi would be back soon after he got off the bus. He must have stolen the sunshade and taken it out to deal with it.


    You should know that my reaction speed and observation ability are very strong. Few people can make small movements under my eyes. Koizumi stole the sunshade without knowing the ghost. It''s really powerful!


    Then the hospital arrived, but Koizumi disappeared. I thought about it and then I was relieved. He must be waiting for the news. If Ye Weiguo died, he would have all the right to speak.


    If ye Weiguo is not dead, then Koizumi will be embarrassed. After all, his act of stealing runes has exposed himself


    I''m even afraid that Koizumi will go to the hospital to mend the knife. Fortunately, along with the ambulance, there are also a group of iron brothers from ye Weiguo''s army. I don''t think there will be any danger.


    After they left, I picked up the Sirius whip and went upstairs. Just now, ye Weiguo had such a strong reaction that his soul was undoubtedly hit.


    The eight characters are interlinked with the soul. Obviously, the paper man was cut by the spirit, so the spirit must be upstairs!


    After running upstairs, I turned on the light directly and saw the original lifelike paper man was cut off at a glance, but I felt something was wrong for a while and couldn''t say what was the problem?


    Just want to walk forward, but the top of the head is a strong wind, I subconsciously swing out the scourge of Sirius, at the same time the body of the fierce forward.


    After rolling on the ground, I got up to look at the past, and suddenly found that there was a phantom figure where I had just stood.


    The whole shadow is blue, with a long beard and a huge cold weapon in his hand. It is obvious that the dead were killed by it, but the ghost has his hand behind him. I can''t see what weapon it is.


    Staring at it, it is also looking at me, as if to see me through, a pair of extremely sharp eyes! If you look at your eyes alone, it is obvious that he was the one who appeared at my door yesterday.


    Because I didn''t know the details of the other side, I didn''t dare to rush out and prepare to respond to all changes without change. However, after staring at me for a while, it showed a trace of doubt on its face, then shook its head, and then disappeared without trace.


    "What''s the way?"


    I don''t understand to murmur a sentence, after making sure the spirit left, just walked to the paper man to see, as expected found the problem!


    This paper man is pasted with the eight characters of the birth of Ye Weiguo, but it''s not the paper man I bought.I remember clearly. In order to convince the spirits, I specially asked the paper maker to draw the paper man according to the photos of Ye Weiguo. Later, even ye Weiguo felt like him. But the face of the paper man who was cut off is very similar to Koizumi!


    There are only three of us who know the paper man plan. Koizumi can''t change into a paper man who looks like himself. The only one who steals the paper man package is Ye Weiguo.


    But why did he do it?


    When I think back to Ye Wei''s character, I suddenly think of a possibility: ye Wei has not been attacked by the spirits at all. His so-called being chased and killed by the spirits yesterday was probably invented by himself.


    And last night''s subordinate who looked like a ghost for the dead was exactly the one the spirit was going to kill!


    The reason why I think so is that the spirit of Yin found me long before ye Wei''s appearance, and deliberately left me two words.


    At that time, I didn''t understand the relationship between a "death" and a "loyalty" with a cross, but today I didn''t know the secret between Ye Weiguo and Koizumi, so I gradually figured it out.


    What the spirit wants to tell me is that those who are unfaithful and unjust should die!


    In other words, he was warning me not to stand in the way of it killing those who are unfaithful.


    Presumably, the people who were cut to death before were all with Koizumi.


    This shows that ye Weiguo knows everything, and has been looking for opportunities to use the spirit to deal with the party feathers of Koizumi and Koizumi. He just pretends to be stupid on the surface.


    Since the Spirit said that all the people he killed were disloyal and unjust, ye Weiguo should not be a bad person. Besides, I think he is a good person.


    In my opinion, people are always accurate. Ye Weiguo feels very simple to me. It is acceptable to be ruthless for the sake of the country.


    As for who is the spirit of the underworld, I have already got the score in my heart.


    Keep your mouth open and shut to talk about loyalty. I''m afraid that only Guan Yu has a green robe, red eyes and long beard since ancient times!


    Guan Yu is a legendary figure in the history of the Three Kingdoms. He and Liu Bei, Zhang Fei and Taoyuan became sworn friends. He held an 82 Jin green dragon Yan Yue Dao and killed Yan Liang and Wen Chou with a red rabbit horse in his hip.


    Even if Cao Cao rewarded countless money beauties with a small feast on three days and a big feast on five days, Guan Yu did not surrender.


    In the name of loyalty, Guan Yu left Cao Cao and returned to his elder brother Liu Bei.


    Later, Guan Yu became the head of the five tiger generals of the Shu Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, he died in the battle of Jingzhou, and his loyalty was handed down for a long time. In order to commend Guan Yu''s loyalty, the later emperors made Guan Yu the martial saint, the Lord of Guan, and now the temples of Guan are built to commemorate Guan Yu all over the country.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the spirit with the green dragon and the moon blade in his hand, I''m afraid he couldn''t split the man in two again. Just now, it seems that it is casual to carry its hand behind its back. In fact, it is intended not to let me see its identity.


    Unfortunately, the characteristics of Guan Er ye are so obvious that it''s hard to see who it is!


    Guan Yu was very confused with me just now. He didn''t know who I was. At first, I was invited by Koizumi, so he had no small hostility to me.


    Then today I met with Ye Weiguo, and he became one with him. Besides, I still have a Sirian whip in my hand, which symbolizes the right way of the world. It''s normal for Guan Yu to tangle.


    And since Koizumi is in Guan Yu''s blacklist, but he can live to this day, I think he should have his own bodyguard, or he is my colleague, just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Ye Weiguo''s move is a double defeat! Not only seriously injured to Koizumi, but also hurt themselves.


    When ye Weiguo was injured, I saw Koizumi''s face became very painful. At that time, I thought his conscience had been found, but I didn''t expect it was his own pain.


    I can''t help thinking about it, but I soon get nervous. Even I can think of the paper man who was changed by Ye Weiguo. How can Koizumi not think of it?


    Now that both sides have completely torn their faces, they must not die.


    As soon as ye Weiguo was injured, his men and horses appeared with the medical staff. It''s not hard to see that these were designed by him!


    Now it is obvious that ye Weiguo will try his best to clean up Koizumi after he leaves the hospital. The only way Koizumi can protect himself is to make ye Weiguo never wake up.


    In this way, ye Weiguo is in danger. No matter how many of his people are ordinary people, if there is my colleague over there, things will be very bad.


    What worries me most is that I have been forced to stand with Ye Weiguo and can''t withdraw. As long as ye Weiguo dies, the right of speech is all in Xiaoquan''s hands. At that time, the black files in his hands will not be used. I can''t make it clear that ye Weiguo died alone.


    Because just before ye Weiguo was sent to the ambulance, I foolishly turned over his clothes


    Thinking of this, I ran downstairs and rushed to the hospital quickly, but I saw groups of police around the hospital from a long distance. It seemed that the whole hospital was surrounded.

 Chapter 572

    I know I can''t get into it. I just went around the hospital to find a breakthrough!


    Finally, I found that there seemed to be no police guard behind the hospital. When I came closer, my face suddenly looked ugly. There was a three meter wide stinky ditch in this place. There were not only sewage, but also feces and some abandoned human organs in the stinky ditch.


    However, there is no other way at this moment. I can only climb over this stinky ditch with my scalp. But I hesitated for a long time in front of the ditch. I really didn''t have the courage to jump in, so I had to look around to see if I could build a simple bridge?


    It''s a pity that there is no wooden board around, only the white garbage piled up in the mountains. After a long time, I suddenly thought of a way: please be smart!


    Yes, the invited spirits can take a short flight. Before I asked them to speed me up every time, but they ignored the function of flying.


    Say do it, I am ready to call the lonely souls and wild ghosts around. As soon as I bite my fingers, I hear the rustle of footsteps nearby.


    My heart suddenly sank, lying groove, these police are too professional, right? I was found as soon as I slipped to the back door.


    Just as I was about to escape, I heard Koizumi''s voice: "you don''t have to be merciful to kill Ye Weiguo when you enter. Then all the charges will be handed over to the boy surnamed Zhang, and we will be completely safe..."


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful plan." As soon as Koizumi finished, he heard another middle-aged man laughing.


    This sound sounds familiar. I hid behind the garbage heap and moved my body quietly. I looked in the direction of the sound and saw Koizumi at a glance.


    And standing beside him, it turned out to be Jiang Shan, the leader of the national security special action team!


    "Damn it, a nest of snakes and mice."


    My teeth are tickling with anger. It''s not because they calculated me, but because they, the national elites, worked together to do bad things.


    What''s the difference between this and the corrupt officials in ancient times? I bite my teeth and make up my mind to help Ye Weiguo to uproot Jiangshan and Koizumi.


    Then they stopped by the smelly ditch, just a few meters away from me. It seems that they were also blocked by the police and forced to come to the back door.


    But they are two people, and they are much more convenient to move. Jiangshan squats on the edge of the smelly ditch and makes a horse stance. Their arms are put together, obviously to make a ladder for Koizumi.


    I realize it''s not good but I can''t stop it. After all, they haven''t started yet. They can bite me back at any time!


    Then Koizumi retreated a few steps, ran up a few steps, then jumped to Jiangshan''s arms and jumped forward with the help of this springboard.


    When he landed again, he had come to the opposite side of the smelly ditch, showed an OK sign to the river and mountain, and entered the hospital with a grim smile.


    After waiting for ye Weiguo to finish, I rushed out immediately after Koizumi went in and hit the temple of Jiangshan with a fist.


    I didn''t expect that he was quite resistant to beating. He didn''t faint directly. He just stood there and shook a few times.


    "You know that?" The river and the mountain stare at me and ask.


    I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so I went to fight him again. With a sneer, Jiangshan started to work hard with me.


    Although he is very skilled, fortunately, he is not in the same trade, and just was beaten almost by me, so while he didn''t pay attention, I threw a handful of cinnabar on his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Jiangshan immediately covered his eyes and made a painful cry. Maybe he was afraid to attract the police and deliberately suppressed the voice. I''m not polite any more. I''ll fight and kick at the river and mountain where I lost my eyes and knock him unconscious directly.


    Then I confiscated all his communication tools and tied him up and buried him in the garbage, leaving only a gap in his head, which would not suffocate him.


    I know it''s impossible to catch up with Koizumi after all this. I can only pray that ye Weiguo''s gang can hold on a little longer. Then I summoned a skinny ghost and told it the eight characters of Ye Weiguo.


    It happened that I had the blood before ye Weiguo. The wild ghost felt it according to the eight characters and the blood. Then he took me directly to the fifth floor of the hospital, and finally stopped at the air-conditioning box outside the fifth floor window.


    "Is Ye Weiguo inside?" "I don''t care about acrophobia," I asked, shaking my legs.


    The skinny wild ghost nodded. At the same time, there was a scream in the room, followed by a disorderly fight.


    It seems that Koizumi has arrived and is attacking Ye Wei''s men.


    I tried to move the window and found that it was not locked. Then I let the wild ghost leave, pushed the window open and jumped in. Then I saw Ye Weiguo sitting on the hospital bed and looking at the door of the ward with angry face.


    It didn''t seem that he was surprised to see me suddenly. He just smiled at me.


    I looked outside and found that ye Weiguo''s men were all Iron-blooded soldiers. Obviously, they were ready to prevent Koizumi''s assassination. Which soldier might have been hurt by Koizumi just now.


    Anyway, ye Weiguo is OK at present. I relaxed and went to the bedside and asked with a smile, "you are pretending to be seriously injured?""Yes, this is my last chance for Koizumi, but he still didn''t take it."


    Ye Weiguo sighed and handed me a document on the table. I came back and found that it was full of information about the dead, but I had some doubts. After all, I had seen all the information before.


    "Look down." Said Ye Weiguo, with a gloomy face.


    I had to bear to continue to look up, to the end can''t help but open his mouth, the more he looked more frightened.


    As I thought, the people killed by Guan Erye were all under Jiangshan and Koizumi. But I began to think that they were only embezzlement, bribery, Party building and self-interest at most, but I didn''t expect that what they did was to sell the country!


    By taking advantage of his position, he steals the state''s weapons and sells them to foreign forces for millions and tens of millions of profits.


    Generally speaking, this is a gang of traitors led by Jiangshan and Koizumi.


    "I have a good personal relationship with Koizumi. I found the secret when I went to his house, and I found it by following the lead."


    Ye Weiguo said it was helpless, but he didn''t dare to hand in the evidence after he collected it, because the special action team is the treasure of national security, and it''s difficult to punish them if they don''t catch the current one.


    And in terms of personal feelings, he would like Koizumi to listen to his words and stop in time. Who knows that Koizumi doesn''t listen to advice at all. When ye Weiguo doesn''t know what to do, Guan Yu''s spirit appears


    "So you wait for opportunities while observing the development of things! When I was invited by them to catch ghosts, you thought your chance came, didn''t you? "


    I asked with a smile, but suddenly I felt that ye Weiguo was a bit terrible. He made a good big situation and surrounded all the people related to this matter.


    Ye Weiguo didn''t deny it. He pointed to the soldiers who had been knocked down on the ground outside the door and said that I''m very happy that boss Zhang can come, but today you don''t have to do it. Just stay on the side and watch the opera.


    When I heard that, I knew that he had a back hand. Instead of thinking about it, I thought of Guan Yu.


    It''s not realistic to say that Guan Erye''s soul is still wandering in the world, so he must be living in Yin, and that Yin must be in Haidian District.


    I looked at Ye Weiguo and wanted to ask him if I knew something. But I thought of the look of him hiding a knife in his smile. My heart thumped, and then I had an idea in my mind: is the spirit and power of Guan Erye, in fact, just Ye Weiguo playing tricks on his back?


    Recalling his tacit understanding with Guan Erye, it''s really possible, but now I''m not suitable to talk more. If Koizumi finished speaking, he would be in the hands of Ye Weiguo.


    For me, fate is still in the hands of others, but ye Weiguo seems more reassuring


    At this time, there was a dense siren sound downstairs. I ran to the window and saw that a large number of police had gone downstairs.


    It turns out that this is what ye Weiguo wants to show me. Before long, the police enter the ward. Ye Weiguo explains the fact that Koizumi deliberately murdered himself as a victim, and then shows the video of Koizumi shooting at himself.


    Later, ye Weiguo unbuttoned his clothes in front of the police and revealed the bullet proof clothes inside. He pointed to the police leader and shouted, "there is no officer standing here, just the victim and the murderer. I hope the police comrades can deal with it fairly."


    "Yes!" The police saluted and then took Koizumi, who had been subdued, downstairs.


    I want to see what state he is now, and I followed him curiously downstairs.


    I didn''t expect him to look back at me. Even though he didn''t have any worries on his face, he raised a pistol at me with a wicked smile.


    I didn''t understand what he meant for a long time. When I got back to my senses, the police were gone and the hospital was empty.


    I''m going to yewei country to see if I can find any clues about Yin. But before I get out of the hospital, there''s a scream upstairs.


    Ye Wei''s scream!


    "No!" Thinking of Koizumi''s expression before he left, I think he was deliberately captured by the police, and then the police''s attention was attracted to the past, so as to facilitate the actions of others.


    But when I went to the ward and saw the scene, the whole person was confused!

 Chapter 573

    When ye Wei died, he was cut into two parts by his back. The room was full of blood splashing. His white intestines were hanging between the hospital bed and the ground, dripping blood and making a ticking sound.


    This must have been done by Guan Erye. No one can do this except for him. Before ye Weiguo''s death, he could scream because the bullet proof vest played a certain buffer role. Otherwise, he would not even have a chance to scream.


    But I don''t know why the second master of Baiguan wanted to kill Ye Weiguo. Does Ye Weiguo have something to hide from me?


    Several of Ye Wei''s men watched the scene, all shaking with fear. I knew it wasn''t that simple. I grabbed one of them by the collar and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Just now the leader was laughing, but suddenly there was a shadow with a big knife in hand in the room, and then the leader screamed. By the time we react, he has... "


    Although what the man said was off and on, the order was clear. Since it can protect Ye Weiguo here, it must be the confidant among the confidants. I must know some inside information, so I''ll drive other people out, and then let him tell me all the things he knows, including what was Ye Weiguo laughing at before he died?


    The man looked at me, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Ye Weiguo is dead. If we drag on, we will all die, including me. Do you understand?"


    But I had to call back all the people who saw this scene and shout at them with staring beads.


    This is not really to scare them. Once Ye Weiguo died, they must be held responsible.


    Who of these people is not a human elite? After a while, they all reacted and asked me what to do more flurried than before. They undoubtedly regarded me as the backbone.


    "Did you call the police?"


    I asked worriedly, if the news of Ye Weiguo''s death is spread out at this time, we will be the targets of the public immediately, fortunately, they shake their heads one after another.


    I was relieved, and then asked them to put down the news for a while, and to be honest about what ye Wei had done before he died.


    "The last order from the leader before his death is to burn down the Guandi temple in Shilipu, and then kill you!"


    One of them couldn''t resist the pressure and said it all at once. I was excited and angry after hearing it.


    It''s exciting that since Ye Wei is going to tear down the Guangong temple, which is 15 Li long, this place must be related to the spirit of Guanyu, and it also directly proves that the spirit of Yin came out to kill because of his influence.


    I just don''t understand why he killed me?


    After all, I don''t have any handle of him in my hand, so I ask him what else he knows.


    "In recent times, leader Ye has contacted with foreign forces several times in private. The contradiction between him and Koizumi seems to have something to do with it."


    "You know the contradiction between them, so he must kill you!"


    Because someone has already opened his head, this time I just asked all the people and talked about it. I knew it in my mind after listening to it. It turns out that Xiaoquan was not for the country, but for the country that ye Wei tried his best to get rid of him.


    In other words, he wants to kill Koizumi and take his place and get more money from abroad!


    And kill me just in case.


    Looking at Ye Weiguo, who was cut off, I suddenly felt sick. Because he is so good at camouflage, I would not believe that he is a bad man if his subordinates didn''t speak out.


    After thinking about it, I asked them to put together all the criminal evidences collected by Ye Weiguo from the Koizumi Gang, and then submitted them to the state in the name of Ye Weiguo.


    Even if he can''t bring down Koizumi in one stroke, he will be hurt!


    Then I left the hospital and took a taxi to the fifteen Mile Shop.


    On the way, I asked the driver about the next 15 Li shop. The driver told me that this is a small town in the west suburb. The biggest advantage of the village is that the ancient street is well preserved, and even the architecture inside is still the style of Qing Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, this place is more valuable than the ancient city of Phoenix and Pingyao. It''s a pity that it''s very close to the Forbidden City. Tourists from other places are attracted to the Forbidden City, so the local people don''t live well.


    In recent years, with the development of the film and television industry, gradually there are theatrical groups in the town, and the fifteen Mile Shop has gradually gained some fame! When


    got off the train, I was attracted by the buildings on the town. The orderly courtyard houses looked dignified and warm, and the Wutong trees on both sides of the path, the chimneys on the roof, and even the old brick were all very charming.


    If I''m not busy looking for Guan Gong temple, I''d like to stay here for a few days. Because it''s late at night, there''s no one on the road at all, but there are many street lights on the road. I think it''s for tourists, right?


    After a short walk, I came to the center of Xiaozhen and saw a huge billboard, which said: welcome to the fifteen Mile Shop for sightseeing.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find where the Guan Gong temple was. I saw a billboard coming up directly and observing it carefully.As a result, I saw from the beginning to the end and found that there was no mention of Guangong temple on the billboard. For a while, I was confused. Is there no Guangong temple here?


    Who is Guan Yu? The Chinese martial saint has been the embodiment of loyalty since ancient times. Any place related to him, even if it is just a stone or the place where he died in war, can become a monument, let alone his temple!


    For the 15 Li shop people who are worried about tourism, how can they give up this opportunity? I thought it might be that the names were different, so I looked at the billboard again, and focused on observing whether there were any spots related to loyalty.


    The result was nothing, but I believe that the last order given by Ye Weiguo was not false, and those people who were unable to protect themselves had no reason to deceive me.


    So what''s the problem?


    I reluctantly left the billboard, ready to go into the town door-to-door asked, because a little unwilling to return to the three step.


    I didn''t expect that I found something unusual in the process of looking back. From the billboard, the whole 15 Li shop was oval.


    In the oval area, it is divided into many small areas, clearly marked with the name of the scenic spot, even where there is no scenic spot, it is marked with where is the residence, where is the supermarket and so on, but only a small area is blank, there is no mark on it.


    You should know that in this kind of scenic spot, there is no such a large open space. If it is a river or other buildings, they should also be marked.


    I don''t think there is any problem when I see it at ordinary times, but now, I feel that this place is probably the place of Guangong temple!


    I found out where I was on the billboard, and then I roughly wrote down the direction of the open space and walked by feeling.


    The small town is not big. After walking for more than ten minutes, I found that the road ahead was surrounded


    When I came to the front, I saw that not only the road under my feet was blocked, but also the roads in all directions were blocked, that is to say, the unmarked part of the picture was completely and completely circled.


    I touched the row of iron fences and found that there was a thick layer of rust on them, and some places were condensed into small pieces of iron.


    It seems that these iron fences have been around for some years. Then I went around the place for a whole circle without finding any entrance. I couldn''t help wondering.


    If it''s really Guangong temple, how did ye Wei get in? If it''s not Guangong temple, why is it surrounded here?


    Maybe I''m afraid someone will climb in. This iron fence is three meters high, and it''s specially barbed. Fortunately, I will invite the spirit of the means, now invited a wild ghost to carry me to jump in the past.


    But after I went in, before I could bite my finger and feed the blood essence of the wild ghost, it seemed that the wild ghost escaped as a smoke


    Looking at the fear expression when it left, I suddenly realized that I was in danger, but I had to be forced to this step.


    Looking around, there is no difference between the inside and outside of the fence. There are some ancient buildings and some trees with a sense of vicissitudes, but there are no street lights here.


    I turned on the flashlight, groped forward, and finally stopped in front of a relatively tall temple.


    There is a plaque hanging on the temple, but the handwriting on it has disappeared for a long time because of the wind and rain.


    I didn''t stop at the door. I walked in carefully. I saw a sculpture standing in the temple from a long distance. When I came to see it clearly, I could not help but take a breath of air conditioning. It was Guan Yu!

 Chapter 574

    I was nervous for a while, then I found that although Guan Yu''s statue was very scary, there was no suffocating danger in the temple. Obviously, Guan Yu''s spirit was not here for the time being.


    Since ye Weiguo asked his staff to burn the temple, I think there must be some horse feet hidden in the temple. Now I carefully searched for them, and finally found a memory card and a file in a pottery pot.


    The content of the document is divided into two parts, one is the evidence of Koizumi''s Gang''s betrayal of the country, the other is the conversation between Yip Weiguo and Koizumi, in which Yip Weiguo implicitly mentions that he wants Koizumi to withdraw and take over to continue cooperation with foreign forces.


    Simply put, this document can directly overthrow the two of them. I can''t help admiring Ye Weiguo. When he left the document here, he must have been prepared to lose to Koizumi, so he added his criminal record together.


    Anyway, if I lose, I don''t care about anything. Plus, I am more persuasive. And tonight he saw that he had won Koizumi, so he sent his men to burn down the temple!


    Then I put the memory card in my hand and found that all the videos in it were videos, including the video of Koizumi meeting with foreign spies, including some power money and power color transactions.


    I took a breath after watching the anger, and with the evidence, I was safe.


    After carefully loading the materials, I was ready to leave Guandi temple. Unexpectedly, when I passed by the statue, Yu Guang accidentally turned his eyes to Guan Yu and found that he opened his eyes. But when I came in, I saw it clearly. At that time, he closed his eyes!


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend that if you don''t open your eyes, you will kill people. I have always believed this as a Yin merchant. I didn''t expect that I met him today.


    I asked myself that I didn''t have the strength to have a fight with Guan Gong. For a while, I was a bit out of balance.


    But after a long time, I didn''t feel the danger. I was wondering when I received a phone call from ye Weiguo''s subordinates. He told me excitedly that he had been cut in two just now.


    After listening to this, I sat on the ground and thought that the man Guan Gong was going to kill was not me but Jiangshan.


    Now that Guan Yu has made a move, he should be back soon. I didn''t dare to stay much. I got up and left Guandi temple. Before I went out, I looked back subconsciously and found that his eyes were still open!


    I suddenly realized that Guan Yu would not stop without killing all the traitors. In my understanding, Koizumi is the only one who participated in this event


    We must expose Koizumi''s crime before Guan Yu kills him. Otherwise, even if I give evidence, I will be involved in the case.


    Thinking of this, I returned to the hospital as fast as I could. Through Ye Weiguo''s subordinates, I got in touch with the officials he had made friends with in ordinary times, and asked them to disclose Koizumi''s crime to the public as soon as possible.


    Of course, in order to show sincerity, I sent all the videos about Koizumi in my memory card to them.


    After reading it, they directly contacted the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and submitted Koizumi''s criminal evidence.


    The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission should be honest. Seeing Koizumi colluding with foreign spies and selling national intelligence, they all look blue. The leader slapped the table fiercely and said: "check it for me! One for each! "


    "That Can you wait a moment, secretary


    As early as the appearance of the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, I was weighing whether to tell him the news of Ye Wei''s death. After all, ye Wei''s position is too high. I can hide it for one night at most. The best way is to find a backer before the news goes out. The Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection has the strength to speak and the efficiency to handle affairs. He looks very clean and honest, which is a good choice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission came up to him and asked without expression. In fact, he paid attention to me as early as he entered the door, but he didn''t speak.


    I looked at the people around him, bit my lips and said nothing. He was a little stunned, and then waved everyone away. After everyone went out, I said coldly, "Ye Weiguo is dead. If I guess right, people under Koizumi are dead..."


    "What?"


    He just sat down, after listening to my words, he got up again, stared and shouted, "you say it again!"


    I said it again now, and told him everything that happened after I left the antique shop.


    Of course, I didn''t say that Jiangshan threatened me with black files. I just said that when I heard the needs of the country, I accepted their request without hesitation


    in the process of my speech, the Secretary didn''t say a word, but his expression was extraordinarily rich. When he heard me say that Koizumi and Ye Weiguo were talking in the hotel toilet, he frowned and heard Ye Weiguo''s happy face when he secretly investigated Koizumi.


    When I finished speaking, the secretary was silent for a long time, and said with full confidence: "young man, do what you can boldly, and I will cooperate with you with all my strength!"


    "Then ask the Secretary to publish the Koizumi case to the public as soon as possible, or I will..."


    I didn''t make it clear, just told him that I didn''t fully believe in the Commission.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Secretary grinned, then made a phone call, as if looking for someone to ask for advice. After hanging up the phone, he held his chest and said, "I just asked for instructions from the superior leader. He only gave me eight words. Iron blood attack, quick closure!"I was completely relieved after listening, which shows that I have reached a consensus with them. Later, the Discipline Inspection Commission found evidence of Koizumi''s crime in many places by means of thunder. I listened to Koizumi in a low-key way during the isolation and examination, and found that Koizumi was worse than my scum!


    He not only sold national intelligence, but also used his position to facilitate corruption, murder, and so on.


    This is the fastest case I have ever seen. Koizumi was transferred to a military court within 24 hours. In view of his serious harm to society, he was finally sentenced to death.


    The day after Koizumi''s death, with the help of the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, I cremated all the bodies of the dead, and then took their ashes to the fifteen Mile Shop, which was placed in front of the emperor Guan.


    With the candles lit and the smoke soon curled up, I closed my eyes and read the Tao Te Ching. I explained their crimes one by one and made amends to Guan Yu for them.


    Finally, I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Guan Yu three times. No one in the world has ever enjoyed such an honor except Grandpa.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Guan Yu, but that I admire his loyalty in the Han Dynasty!


    When I got up, I looked up and found that Guan Yu''s eyes were closed, and I felt the feeling of suffocation again, but this time I didn''t feel dangerous, but it was still warm.


    Guan Yu came back and continued to protect the land with the chivalrous courage that has not been worn out for two thousand years.


    Don''t say I''m not his opponent, even if I can subdue him, I won''t do that!


    Then the media broadcast a heavy news. After attending Koizumi''s funeral, seven or eight officials led by Ye Weiguo were killed in a car accident.


    The reason is that the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection thinks well. Although it''s a bit far fetched, it''s the only way


    It''s reasonable to say that the homicide case has been solved, and I should withdraw, but I''m afraid that Guan Er ye will go out to kill again, so I''ll stay in the fifteen Li shop and see the local conditions and customs by the way.


    After another week''s stay, Beijing gradually returned to peace. I laid down my mind to say goodbye to the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and made a suggestion to him.


    I said that I hope that he can come forward and build a loyal and patriotic education base in Guandi temple to carry forward and inherit the spirit of Guanyu.


    After hearing this, the Secretary hesitated. I thought he didn''t want to. But he said he was a party member and couldn''t believe it.


    However, I had to take the second place and apply to build a Jieyi garden in the area surrounded by the 15 Li shop.


    In the name of Taoyuan''s three bonds of friendship, one is to commemorate Guan Yu inside, the other is to encourage the world with Liu Guanzhang''s friendship and their three loyalty to the state.


    Thanks to the strong support of the leaders, the passenger flow of the 15 mile shop was quickly improved, and many parents sent their children to the Friendship Park for patriotism education.


    Looking at these suckling children with pious faces swearing to the national flag, listening to these young children read out in a less clear voice: I am a Chinese, I love my motherland, I shed tears instantly.


    If Koizumi were loyal to his country, would there be such an end?


    Just as I was drying my tears, I saw a man riding a red rabbit horse, carrying a green dragon Yan Moon knife, and urging his horse out of the temple.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, with a three foot long beard floating in the wind. His sharp eyes scanned the land coldly.


    I know that Guan Yunchang will never stop.


    He''s waiting for the next disloyal!

 Chapter 575

    Recently, it''s getting colder and colder. The temperature in Wuhan has dropped to three below zero. All the new thermometers have exploded.


    I had to shrink back to the antique shop, drink tea and read the newspaper, and refuse all business.


    That day, I made a pot of tea and put a pot of stewed lamb chops to eat. Li Mazi came in wrapped in a military coat.


    He rubbed his hands, picked up a pair of chopsticks and rushed to eat with me. After eating for a long time, he slowed down. He put down his chopsticks and asked if I had any work recently?


    I smiled and asked him how he came. Pockmarked Li put out his hand and said, "Ruxue is back home."


    I took a sip of hot tea and said, "no wonder you think of me. I haven''t picked up any work recently. I don''t want to walk in the cold weather."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he was not willing to listen to it. He earnestly taught me: "it''s cold that we have to move our muscles and bones. Come here, I''ll find you a job."


    It turns out that Li Mazi took Ruxue to eat spicy hot pot two days ago. As soon as he was ready to leave, the family behind them were crying to see the manager. They said that the hot pot was poisonous and made people vomit!


    When Pockmarked Li looked around, he found that a thin man was puking in the garbage can. The waiter stood on one side and blushed. He apologized and said he had asked the manager.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that there was a lot of fun to watch, he didn''t hurry to leave. He sat on his seat in his arms like snow and watched the opera.


    A few minutes later, the manager came. The man was still vomiting. The manager kept apologizing and wanted to give the family a free bill.


    But the family didn''t like it. They asked the store to pay for the medicine.


    Looking at the man vomiting like this, the manager, though a little reluctant, paid thousands of yuan to let them wash their stomachs.


    Seeing that the whole hotpot city''s guests are staring at them, the family feels embarrassed and is ready to help the man go. Who knows that this man wipes his mouth and continues to eat and drink.


    His family is dragging and pulling, that is, they can''t pull him away. In a short time, all the food left on the table goes into the man''s stomach.


    Seeing that there was nothing to eat, the man searched for food everywhere with his round stomach. When he passed the table of Pockmarked Li, the man suddenly jumped up, grabbed the tripe on the table and put it into his mouth.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned: God! Tripe is still raw


    When his family saw something wrong, they dragged the man out again, but the man''s hand clung to the table and didn''t forget to take out one hand to eat.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw it, he knew something was wrong with the man. He immediately helped drag the man out of hotpot city. And left a contact information for the man''s son, saying that he can call him when he has another accident.


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li clapped his thigh and said, "I just got a call from the child saying that his father ate all the things in the refrigerator in the afternoon. There are fifty eggs, five Jin of cabbage and twenty Jin of raw pork in the refrigerator. Now I''m washing my stomach in the hospital."


    I''m just a little free at this time. It''s interesting to hear what Pockmarked Li said. Of course, I''m going to have a look.


    The hospital is not far away. It''s about ten minutes'' drive. A young man just got off the bus and greeted him.


    Pockmarked Li told me that this is Lin Xia, the son of a man.


    Lin Xia is about 20 years old, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, white and clean, and a piece of pure fresh meat, which is very eye-catching when put in the crowd.


    As soon as I saw Pockmarked Li, Linxia came over and said, "master, my father is in a serious situation again..."


    Pockmarked Li interrupted him and introduced me as the master. We need to see the details first. Linxia and I immediately polite a few words, took us to the ward.


    Lin Xia''s father, Lin Qiusheng, is lying on the hospital bed for infusion at the moment, smiling and greeting us.


    Lin Qiusheng looks like a middle-aged version of Lin Xia. It''s thin and slim. It looks very elegant. It''s hard to imagine him grabbing the plate and devouring food. It seems that Pockmarked Li''s intuition is right. He must have been influenced by something.


    Seeing that Lin Qiusheng''s spirit is good, I asked him when he began to have this situation? Have you met anything special before?


    Lin Qiusheng said these days! A good oneself, suddenly became a big stomach king, can''t stop eating, every time is hit by the family dizzy and then sent to the hospital to wash the stomach.


    I frowned and just wanted to say something. The door of the ward was opened. A woman in a suit came in and asked Lin Qiusheng if she could record the live broadcast in the evening? Lin Qiusheng smiled and nodded. The woman said that she would pick him up at 6:00 p.m. on time and left.


    I wonder what Lin Qiusheng is broadcasting?


    Lin Qiusheng explained that he was a gourmet and hosted a TV program, which was broadcast live six times a week, to recommend delicious and healthy food to people.


    Lin Xia chimes in to say how Dad and you get on the show. Li Mazi and I also think he''d better not go on the show now. Food shows will definitely prepare a lot of delicious things. If Lin Qiusheng falls ill during the live broadcast, it will have a great negative impact on him


    Lin Qiusheng sighed and said that he also knew that the current situation was not appropriate, but the contract was signed, the program had just been broadcast for a period, and now he could not afford to stop.


    What he said is also reasonable. I don''t want to persuade him, so I asked Pockmarked Li to buy a pair of red chopsticks for Lin Qiusheng. In case of any real accident, I used the red chopsticks to clamp the middle finger.Lin Qiusheng''s situation is like being possessed by a starving ghost. Using the middle finger of a red chopstick can make the starving ghost appear and temporarily drive it away.


    Food programs are usually not very long, as long as I can make it through, I have a way to solve the problem!


    After talking for a while, Lin Qiusheng''s face was a little bad. I don''t think there was anything to ask, so I left with Pockmarked Li first.


    Pockmarked Li, driving his car, said with a toothpick in his mouth, "Lin Qiusheng''s case is probably caused by starving ghosts. He eats like he hasn''t tasted fishy for hundreds of years."


    I shook my head and said, "not necessarily! If the ghost is starving, he will go away satisfied after a meal. It''s rare for him to eat every day like Lin Qiusheng. "


    After all, the upper body of a ghost doesn''t go up as soon as it''s said. A kid like hungry ghost who has no way of doing things will be burned by the sun if he goes up, so hungry ghost seldom goes up.


    I was explaining to Pockmarked Li that he suddenly braked hard. I hit my head on the front seat and shouted, "don''t take me with you if you want to die! So smooth road, do you brake and play? "


    Roared for a while did not hear the response, I rubbed my head to look at the past confused, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    The driver''s seat is empty. Pockmarked Li is gone.


    I subconsciously looked out of the window and found that it was dark. The buildings around me were more and more far away from me. I thought I might have been enchanted.


    I immediately bit the tip of my tongue, and the fantasy slowly left me. Turning around, I saw Pockmarked Li sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at me in horror through the rearview mirror: "brother Zhangjia, I didn''t seem to see you for a while..."


    I was shocked. It seems that Pockmarked Li and I have been enchanted at the same time!


    I know it''s magic, so I broke it with blood from the tip of my tongue. I don''t know what Pockmarked Li looks like. I''m curious how he came out?


    After hearing the smile, Pockmarked Li proudly raised the red rope tied to his left wrist: "this year, in the year of the original life, Ruxue asked me for a red rope in the Bodhisattva temple. I thought I was dazed when I saw it shining just now."


    After listening to him, I have to admire Pockmarked Li''s luck. But now I think it''s less likely that the hungry ghost will cause trouble. I just met Lin Qiusheng. Before I did anything, he came to my door and gave me a big warning.


    If Pockmarked Li woke up later, we would probably be killed!


    "Come on, turn back to the hospital." Thinking of this, I said anxiously to Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi looked at me doubtfully, and I explained quickly: "we just looked at the situation, and that thing wanted to kill us. Naturally, it would not let Lin Xia, who invited us, go! One step later, Lin Xia will surely die. "


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately turned around at the intersection and drove fast.


    Before the car stopped, I jumped down and hurried into the hospital. As soon as I tried to open the door of the ward, I heard the noise coming from the ward.


    Lin Qiusheng sat on the hospital bed and shouted: "son, this matter is not your responsibility. Please don''t let others know that it''s on me, or dad will be ruined in his whole life."


    Lin Xia''s voice almost cried: "Dad, it''s that thing that''s hurting you! Can''t we stop cooking? "


    "What do you know? Food program is Dad''s hobby in his life. How can you not do it?" Lin Qiusheng''s voice is mixed with a trace of anger.


    Then Lin Xia finally cried: "what hobby is not just for money! Our family can be poorer, but we can''t ask for money or not for life. "


    It seems that there is something strange about this. I just want to stick my ear on the door and continue listening. Pockmarked Li stumbles over and asks me why I don''t go in?


    As soon as I saw it exposed, I had to push the door into the ward.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I pretended to be weak all over, gasped heavily and said, "what you provoked this time is not simple!


    Even my body dares to go up, which makes my head swell. I haven''t slowed down yet. "


    How clever is Pockmarked Li? He quickly cooperated with me and said, "yes, brother Zhang Jia is afraid that he will find you, so he hurried back in a hurry. Today we can''t leave. We have to follow you at any time to prevent the hungry ghost from getting on!"


    Lin Qiusheng said with a smile that the two masters can stay, but I have to record the program in the evening. Now I want to sleep.


    Pockmarked Li grinned, "understand, understand."


    After Lin Qiusheng lies down, the ward is quiet. I want to pretend to be injured and can''t always talk. Li Mazi tries to talk with Lin Xia, but even if Lin Xia looks worried.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the women in suits came on time. She didn''t say anything when she saw Lin Qiusheng coming to take us with her. She asked the people in the program group to change a van.


    When waiting for the bus, we chatted casually, knowing that she was Xiao Zhao, Lin Qiusheng''s assistant in the company.


    Xiao Zhao looks very cold. In fact, she is very good at chatting. Although she is not enthusiastic, she is very happy.


    Pockmarked Li liked this kind of high cold beauty best, got on the car and talked with her all the way to the live room.When Lin Qiusheng arrived at the studio, he was immediately put on the chair to make up. Xiao Zhao said that he could go abroad directly before. The color difference between these two days depends on the pressure of make-up!


    I understand nodding, public figures, who don''t want to present the best in front of the camera?

 Chapter 576

    Men''s make-up is not as complicated as women''s, and it takes more than ten minutes to finish. During this period, Xiao Zhao and several other assistants have moved the ingredients to the stage.


    Lin Qiusheng walked over to stand in front of the stage with her beautiful partner and kept a gentle smile towards the camera.


    I was afraid that something happened during the live broadcast, so I found a place closest to Lin Qiusheng, and sat where the camera could not shoot at the same time.


    Lin Qiusheng introduced the edible value and cooking methods of each kind of food materials step by step, and occasionally joked with his partner to make the program wonderful.


    After the introduction of the ingredients, I came to the most intense part - on-site comment on the dishes! There are three dishes in total, which are prepared by the program team. In order to achieve the effect of the program, we found three staff members with very little appearance rate to toss and turn before putting the three dishes in front of Lin Qiusheng.


    Lin Qiusheng takes a taste of each dish and comments on it casually. This link is over.


    After that, Lin Qiusheng had to make a dish on site. When he was preparing the next ingredients, the staff removed the three dishes and made room for him.


    I was relieved to see the staff holding three dishes and leaving the camera.


    Where to think that just before the staff left the camera, Lin Qiusheng, who was just very normal, suddenly rushed up, opened a plate, grabbed the dish and had to put it in his mouth!


    I immediately went up and pressed him. My left hand touched the red chopsticks where the camera couldn''t notice and put a clip on his middle finger.


    Unexpectedly, this clip is useless. Instead, Lin Qiusheng struggles harder and harder. The vegetables in his hand are about to be swallowed by him. I immediately left my chopsticks, took out the picture of Taotie from my pocket and pasted it on him!


    Taotie is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is greedy, especially fond of eating. It is the ancestor of eating goods. It is said that the reason why Taotie has only one head is that the body is eaten by itself, which shows the degree of Taotie''s love for eating.


    This gluttony is like I borrowed it from T-shirt man before. I think since it''s a edible thing, it will definitely fear or fear gluttony!


    Sure enough, it''s really useful. As soon as Taotie is pasted on, Lin Qiusheng''s body shakes like a sieve and returns to normal in a few seconds.


    Looking at the scene, he also knew what happened, so his face was a little ugly.


    As soon as I wanted to comfort him, I saw Xiao Zhao gesturing to me. I took Lin Qiusheng away from the camera according to her meaning.


    As soon as we step down, there will be a public relations gag, which will describe Lin Qiusheng''s mistake as a stage prepared by the program team on purpose. Just now, in a dish, the program team deliberately mixed with a sauce that shouldn''t be used, just to see if Lin Qiusheng can distinguish it?


    Previously, it was said that the dishes were made by the audience, but now it is arranged by the program group. Although the loopholes are obvious, Lin Qiusheng''s business has finally come to a hard circle, which will not embarrass him.


    Next, Lin Qiusheng introduces the benefits of winter food supplement while doing it. This program is also a complete conclusion. Because of the gluttonous image, there is no problem in this link.


    After the program, I proposed to go to Lin Qiusheng''s house. Lin Qiusheng said he was tired. Could I go another day?


    I thought of his conversation with Lin Xia in the hospital, and knew that he was afraid that I would go to his house to see what he saw. Although I would like to have a look, but he said so, I can''t say anything more, just tell him to inform me immediately.


    After Lin Qiusheng left by car, I thought that my car was still parked in the hospital. Just about to take a taxi with Pockmarked Li, Xiao Zhao honked his horn and signaled to take us along the way.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li got on the bus, he teased her why she didn''t go with the boss? Be careful of salary deduction.


    Xiao Zhao smiled and said that it was the boss who asked her to send us. I said hey, thinking that Lin Qiusheng is really interesting. He can''t find fault with his superficial Kung Fu, but he won''t tell you the truth.


    I asked Xiao Zhao to take me to the hospital. Watching Xiao Zhao leave, I immediately got in the car and followed him. Li Mazi sat in the copilot and asked why I followed Xiao Zhao?


    Do I need to ask him if I''m white? Of course, it''s to find out what Lin Qiusheng provoked.


    I told Pockmarked Li what I overheard in the ward in the afternoon. Pockmarked Li stared at him and said that it''s no wonder that Lin Xia''s expression was wrong. He knew his father had a problem at the beginning!


    After more than half an hour, Xiao Zhao drove into a high-end community. Such a high-end community generally does not allow cars to enter. I park my car at the entrance of the community, holding a Chinese cigarette in my pocket and a security cover.


    The security guard is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very kind, but actually he is very difficult to deal with. I contributed a few packages of Zhonghua but Mao didn''t hear me, so I had to drive away.


    Li Mazi swearing all the way: "I really want to take this business because I''m in a bad mood. I don''t know what''s good about it. I''ve got a lot of problems!"


    I don''t think things are so bad at all. Although Lin Qiusheng didn''t tell the truth, he obviously wanted to ask for help. But I think all the way silently, and I don''t know how to let Lin Qiusheng talk.


    As I was thinking about things all the time, I almost ran into someone when I got out of the car and walked towards the shop. I looked up and found that it was Lin Xia. His whole face was frozen white. It seems that he came to the antique shop as soon as the program was over.Seeing me, he took my hand and said, "Master Zhang..."


    I waved and signaled to the advanced store that I didn''t want to be frozen into a popsicle in such a cold day.


    Li Mazi was angry with Lin Xia. As soon as he got out of the car, he slipped into the shop and picked up a cup of hot tea to drink. When I led Lin Xia in, he put the cup on the table and pedaled upstairs, which made Lin Xia look embarrassed.


    I poured Lin Xia a cup of tea, and comforted him by the way that Li Mazi was the man of zhizhizi, so that he didn''t mind. Lin Xia shook his head and said that he would not, then he stood there with some restrictions on tea, hesitated for a long time and asked: "Master Zhang, you should have heard the quarrel in the afternoon?"


    I just had a sip of tea and it almost came out. I dare to say that my play in the afternoon was in vain. Lin Xia, a young man who has not grown enough hair, has seen it. Lin Qiusheng has no reason to see it.


    I nodded awkwardly and told him that I did hear it. If he knows any clue, he''d better tell me so that I can help his father.


    Lin Xia sighed and said slowly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but my father said mysteriously that he bought a good thing a week ago. Since then, he has become like this..."


    He said that I had a bottom in my heart. What Lin Qiusheng said was mostly a shade. It seems that Lin Qiusheng also knows that this thing is not clean. I guess he wants to use it to achieve something!


    Lin Xia saw that I didn''t talk for a long time and asked me nervously if his father would have an accident. I nodded and said that something would happen if I went on like this. If I didn''t say anything else, I would say that your father can''t stand eating and drinking in such a sea every day.


    Lin Xia''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard it. She asked me if I could help his father.


    I patted him on the shoulder to make him calm down. I will help him. But I need to know what the details of this thing are, so I can deal with it.


    Lin Xia excitedly begged me to help his father, then put the teacup on the table and ran out, leaving me looking at his back.


    Pockmarked Li came down from the upstairs and sat down opposite me. She said that he would definitely go to see his lover, faster than a rabbit. I gave him a white look: "don''t think everyone is the same as you, I think Lin Xia is very good."


    What am I going to do? I pretended to look at him in surprise and said that you didn''t want to be picky?


    Li Mazi coughed a few times and said, "how can I? I''m roaring when I see the rough road..."


    Lin Xia''s performance at night made me a little uneasy. I always thought something would happen. So after talking with Pockmarked Li, I went upstairs and prepared some magic tools that I could use. Then I went to sleep.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good sleep, but I was woken up by the voice of Pockmarked Li in the early morning. I thought something important happened. I put on my clothes and hurried down the stairs, only to find that Ruxue was running after Pockmarked Li.


    I leaned against the stair pole and looked for a while, then I knew what was going on. If snow came back from her mother''s house last night and didn''t see Pockmarked Li, she knew that she must be here. She came to see him this morning and found Pockmarked Li was drooling at the bikini beauty in the magazine.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a look for help. I spread out my hands to let him ask for more. Then I went out for breakfast. I seldom eat breakfast outside, but I can''t get out of breath for a while like snow. I just want to go out and hide.


    Slowly dangling out of the antique street, I found a breakfast stand and sat down. When I was eating half of it, I saw someone hurried by outside. It looked like Lin Xia. I wonder how he could be here so early, worried that something would happen to him, put the breakfast money on the table and followed him out.


    But when I looked in the direction he was going, I found that he was gone. This road is straight ahead. It takes 200 meters to have a fork in the direction he is going. It''s unreasonable for him to disappear in such a short time.


    Which store did you enter?


    I thought to myself, at the same time, I found the past along the road, but I didn''t see him until the fork in the road. I thought something was not right, so I called Lin Xia immediately. When the phone rang twice, it was connected. Lin Xia asked me urgently if I had any idea.


    I hung up for a random reason, thinking that it was me who just looked at it. After this episode, I was not in the mood to eat outside. I bought some fried dumplings and went back to the antique shop.


    Pockmarked Li and Ruxue are already on the sofa. I handed the packed fried dumplings to Pockmarked Li and checked Lin Qiusheng''s information with my mobile phone, hoping to find out why Lin Qiusheng relied on Yin.


    Staring at the mobile phone for two hours, I finally saw a clue in a pile of true and false reports!


    Three months ago, there was a popular blog post about Lin Qiusheng on Weibo, with pictures and texts. The general content is that Lin Qiusheng was invited to be a guest in a food program. In order to activate the atmosphere, the program team prepared a braised pork ribs with three spoonfuls of sugar to play tricks on Lin Qiusheng.


    Unexpectedly, he did not change his face but ate two pieces and gave a high evaluation. The outside world thought that Lin Qiusheng''s taste was wrong.


    However, the news report had little impact on Lin''s career, because his company promptly issued a statement saying that it was only the effect of the program, and that someone might have maliciously attacked him.However, Lin Qiusheng''s performance in successive programs was not quite right. The news about his loss of taste spread quickly. Those food programs that always cooperated with him preferred to pay for breach of contract rather than break the contract. Lin Qiusheng''s career suddenly fell to the bottom


    It wasn''t until a week ago that he signed up for a new show from a small company and managed to redeem some of his popularity after one episode.


    Lin Xia said that Lin Qiusheng also got Yin a week ago. The time is very consistent. It seems that in all likelihood this report is true! I now know why Lin Qiusheng is reluctant to tell me the truth. A gourmet without taste is like a musician without hearing. Few people can withstand such a blow.


    Then I''m going to call Lin Qiusheng and think it''s time to talk to him.


    Who knows I didn''t dial out the phone rang, and it was Lin Qiusheng.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, I just wanted to open my mouth when I got on the phone. Lin Qiusheng''s voice of panic came over: "master, my son is missing!"

 Chapter 577

    As soon as I heard that Lin Xia was missing, I immediately thought of the figure I saw in the morning. I had an unknown premonition in my heart. I asked Lin Xia when he was missing?


    Lin Qiusheng falters and says that he doesn''t know clearly on the phone. He asks if I have time to go to his home now.


    Of course, I have time. In order not to let him know that I have followed Xiao Zhao, I asked the address specially. Hang up and I''ll take a bag of magic tools to the road.


    Pockmarked Li wants to follow me when he sees it. I said that I just went to find out the situation first and asked him to accompany Ruxue here to visit the shop.


    When I arrived, Xiao Zhao was waiting for me at the gate of the community. When she saw me, she was very excited to welcome me. Then we went into the elevator to the 14th floor.


    It was only one night later that I found Lin Qiusheng looked worse. He looked like a late cancer patient.


    When he saw me, he immediately regretted that he should not hide the truth from me.


    I lightly smile, ask him is the matter of taste failure?


    He took a surprised look at me and said, "how do you know?" before I could answer, he sneered at himself: "it''s not surprising that you know it. There''s so much trouble on the Internet. Baidu is just a few thousand messages..."


    I didn''t continue to talk about this topic with him, but directly asked him about Lin Xia''s disappearance.


    Lin Qiusheng sighed and said, "it must be because of that thing that my son disappeared!"


    Later, Lin Qiusheng told me that he bought a piece of dried thumb phalanges some time ago. After getting the phalanges, he found that he not only recovered his taste, but also improved his taste ability for delicious food. The only drawback was that he could not control himself and wanted to eat all the time.


    For his own business, he didn''t tell me about it. Who knows that Lin Xia has disappeared with his phalanges? He''s worried that Lin Xia can''t stop eating because of the influence of his phalanges, so he wants me to find Lin Xia quickly.


    Thinking that I called Lin Xia in the morning, I asked Lin Qiusheng if he had called Lin Xia?


    Lin Qiusheng was embarrassed. Finally, he told me that Lin Xia had contacted him and asked him to cooperate with me to solve the problem. Otherwise, he would run away from home and not recognize him as a father.


    After listening to this, I was very happy. No wonder Lin Qiusheng suddenly figured it out. He was forced by his son.


    I immediately called Lin Xia and said that his father had told me everything and told him to hurry home.


    "Master help me, I''m in the community park..." At the other end of the phone, Lin Xia belched.


    I immediately jumped up and rushed out. Lin Qiusheng and Xiao Zhao followed in a hurry. When I went downstairs, I found that I didn''t know where the park was, so I had to ask Lin Qiusheng.


    He immediately showed me the way. A few minutes later, we found Lin Xia on the bench in the park.


    The bench is covered with chocolates, chips, coke, instant noodles and other snacks. Under the bench are filled with empty bags. It''s hard to imagine how he ate these things into his stomach?


    Seeing us, he whimpered for help as he continued to shove chips into his mouth.


    I rushed up and slapped him on the back of the forehead, and he passed out. Forehead is the heavenly palace of human beings, which represents a person''s Qi luck. Backhand slap on the forehead can arouse a person''s Qi luck and temporarily suppress evil spirits! But this method can''t be used very often, because backhand clapping on the forehead is to lift the air transport on the forehead in an instant, and a person''s air transport is limited, so often doing so will make the luck worse and worse.


    Lin Qiusheng picked up Lin Xia and ran to the hospital. His eyes were red when he saw his son''s tumbling belly!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xia would use this method to force Lin Qiusheng to comply. I admire him more or less, but it''s not good for me to watch his belly bigger than a balloon. If I look for him carefully this morning, maybe he won''t have an accident.


    After a long time in hospital, it was vomiting and gastric lavage, and Lin Xia finally woke up, his face turned pale.


    Even so, he didn''t forget to ask me to save his father when he was in bed.


    At this time, I thought of Lin Qiusheng''s saying that the phalange should still be on Lin Xia, so I asked Lin Xia to show me the phalange, but when he touched his pocket, he found that the phalange was missing!


    I was a little angry and asked Lin Xia why not give it to me immediately after I got the finger bone yesterday? Now there''s a lot of trouble.


    Lin Xia''s face turned red when I said that he wanted to give it to me. I just don''t know why he rushed into the supermarket uncontrollably. Then he bought a pile of food and sat in the park for a day and a night


    It seems that Lin Xia can''t be blamed. He is completely under the control of the phalanx. Seeing Lin Xia''s self reproach, I comforted him for two words and let him have a good rest. Then he left the ward.


    I think it''s wrong to leave the ward. It''s warmer outside than inside!


    I went into the ward again and found that it was gloomy. I didn''t feel anything wrong just now. After all, the Yin of the hospital is heavier than that of other places. Now it seems that the thing should still be in the ward.


    When Lin Xia saw that I was back, he asked me what happened? I motioned him not to speak, took out the compass and began to search the ward. The compass''s pointer shook violently for a few seconds and then stopped. I looked up and saw that it was Lin Xia''s hospital bed.I told Linxia to get him out of bed with my mouth. As soon as he left, I drew out a Sirius whip to face the bed. There was a scream on the bed, then a big bulge on the quilt, and a piece of finger bone flew out of the bed, trying to escape from the ward.


    I ran after him, only to see him running in dark places, very fast. It''s daytime now. I can''t invite the spirits nearby. I can only chase them with my feet.


    After a long distance, he suddenly turned a corner. I saw him fly downstairs just after turning. At this time, I found a problem: although it flies very fast, it has not left me, just like deliberately waiting for me.


    I''m shocked to think of it. I don''t think it will set a trap for me to drill?


    However, I can''t bear it at this stage. It''s hard to force it to show up, but it can''t be allowed to run like this.


    As soon as the idea came to an end, I found that the Yin Qi around me suddenly became much heavier. I stopped at once, only to find myself unconsciously chasing to the hospital morgue!


    The morgue has no sunshine all the year round, and most of them are dead people. It is the most shady place in the whole hospital. Ordinary people must bring some masculine objects to the morgue. After returning, they should pat the dust on their bodies at the door and take a bath with hot water. Otherwise, they will easily get dirty things.


    I stand against the phalanges hovering in the air, ready to attack! I didn''t expect that the phalanges were shaking to the left and right. Suddenly, they accelerated and flew over my head. I just wanted to turn around and catch up with them. The light in the morgue was all dark.


    Without the light, the Yin in the morgue seemed to be heavier. I could not help shivering when I penetrated the pores through my clothes. Holding the scourge of Sirius back carefully, I saw a pair of green eyes staring at me in the dark.


    Shit, this time it''s big!


    With a clatter in my heart, I put away the scourge of Sirius and took the umbrella of yin and Yang in my hand.


    In the dark, a ghost slowly approached me. It seemed that he wanted to surround me. I took yin-yang umbrella and stabbed at several ghosts nearby. When I touched yin-yang umbrella, they howled and turned into ashes.


    The ghosts here are not difficult to deal with, but they are too many. If I go on like this, my energy will be exhausted sooner or later, and then I will be besieged by the ghosts, so I have to fight quickly!


    I take a deep breath, suddenly speed up the speed of turning up the Yin and Yang umbrella, and suddenly the nearest circle of ghosts from me turn to ashes. Taking advantage of this short space, I quickly take out the sunshade from my backpack and paste it on my body. These ghosts are looking for people''s yang to attack. As soon as I cover my Yang, they will not feel me.


    As soon as they lost their target, they stopped attacking and looked around in the morgue.


    Relieved, I carefully avoided the ghosts passing by and walked to the door of the morgue. Although I accidentally met a few little ghosts in the middle, I finally came out with the help of the yin-yang umbrella. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and finally put down my heart.


    With such a delay, the bones of my fingers had already disappeared. I took the yin-yang umbrella and went back to Linxia''s ward. Lin Xia, seeing me back, is looking forward to asking me how I am? I shook my head and said that the phalanx was not simple. I almost touched its way.


    At this time, Lin Qiusheng came in from the outside. When he saw that I was obviously relieved, I was a little strange. Lin Xia said that his father was afraid of my accident, so he went out to find me.


    I leaned against the chair to rest for a while, and then asked Lin Qiusheng where did he get such a evil thing?


    If there is no insider introduction, it is not easy for ordinary people to get Yin.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Qiusheng seems to have some scruples. Look at him like that, I know the origin of this phalange is not simple!


    After a long silence, he made up his mind and said, "I bought that finger bone from the underground auction..."


    There are many kinds of things traded in the underground auction, but most of them can''t be seen. Some of them are stolen, some are looted, some are tomb robberies, and even there are national treasures that are not allowed to be sold by law.


    It''s not uncommon for Lin Qiusheng to photograph a small section of human finger bone from this place. The question is how does he know that the finger bone is useful to him?


    Lin Qiusheng explained with a wry smile that after his taste failed, he found many old Chinese medicine prescriptions that were useless. Later, someone sent him a message anonymously saying that the phalanx could help him. At that time, he was also in a coma, so he went to the underground auction to buy such a small bone.


    Now think about it, this messenger appeared in time!


    I said with a sneer that someone must have hurt you. Although Yin can let you get what you want for a while, it will be backfired in the end.


    Lin Qiusheng was ashamed on my face, and asked if there was any way I could subdue that finger bone now?


    I shook my head and said, "now I can only go to that underground auction to try my luck, and see who put this finger bone in the auction?"? Since this person wants to hurt you, he must have a lot to do with the phalanges. "


    Lin Qiusheng has some difficult ways: "the general underground auction will not disclose customer information, I''m afraid this road won''t work."


    I shrugged and said, "now there is only such a way. If you don''t go for a walk, why don''t you just sit at home and wait for death?"


    Lin Qiusheng was blocked up by me and finally nodded helplessly. But this kind of underground auction will not open during the day, and it can only wait until the night in case of any urgency.


    It''s still half a day before dark. I went out to prepare some things, and after coming back, I made up my mind.


    In the evening, Lin Qiusheng left Xiao Zhao in the hospital to take care of Lin Xia, and then personally drove me to the underground auction.


    As soon as I got to the place, I found that the auction was quite close to the antique street!


    Since Lin Qiusheng has been here, it''s easy for us to go in. After taking the seat number given by the guard, we found that the auction had begun.


    There are a lot of antiques at the auction, but I can see with a glance that there are no two real things, and I fooled these half hearted collectors.


    I''m a little bored to rest on the back of my chair, but I always feel that someone is quietly staring at me behind, but I can''t see people when I look back.


    I quietly turn back to continue to rest, deliberately ignore the eyes glancing back from time to time. This man thought I was asleep, and his eyes were more and more unbridled. When I saw it, I suddenly turned around. I saw a middle-aged man looking at me with hatred. When I saw him, he quickly took back his eyes and left the meeting hall in a hurry.


    I haven''t thought about what I have to do with him for a long time. I just don''t care. Towards the end of the auction, Lin Qiusheng took a random auction of something, and we will go to the backstage to pay as soon as the auction is over.


    After Lin Qiusheng paid the money, he pretended to ask the staff unintentionally, is there any finger bone he took last time? As soon as the customer asked for something, the staff immediately checked the computer and told him that it was gone.


    Lin Qiusheng''s face showed a rather regretful expression. He said that the last phalanx was accidentally damaged by him. Today, he came here to try his luck. Unexpectedly, it was gone


    The staff also expressed regret. Lin Qiusheng turned around and asked the staff if they could give him the contact information of the owner on the phalanges? Maybe the other party has stock in hand. As he said, he slipped some of Grandpa Mao to the staff without trace.


    When the staff listened to Lin Qiusheng''s contact information, they were ready to catch up with him. But after a few red tickets were blocked, he said with a smile that he would be fired if he leaked the secret.


    Lin Qiusheng said with a smile that he understood, and quietly handed over a stack of children, Grandpa Mao.


    The staff laughed more happily, secretly wrote down a bunch of addresses and names and stuffed them into Lin Qiusheng''s pocket.


    When Lin Qiusheng saw that his goal was achieved, he took me out of the underground auction. I was stunned by this series of exchanges. Lin Qiusheng handed me the address in his hand and said that this was the person he was looking for!


    I can''t help but give him a thumbs up and say that you''re really efficient. Lin Qiusheng smiles and says that money can make ghosts grind.


    After getting the contact information, Lin Qiusheng asked me urgently if I could cheat this person out?


    I shook my head and said, "since this man wants to hurt you, he may be staring at you all the time! He may have seen me already. In order not to disturb others, he must find someone he has not seen to lead him out. "


    Lin Qiusheng said with both hands: "Master Zhang, this kind of thing can only depend on you. The people around me must have a big goal."


    After I listened, I shook my head helplessly, alas! I''m afraid Pockmarked Li can''t do it. Who else?


    Yes, like snow!


    Thinking of this, I immediately went back to the antique shop. Pockmarked Li was watching TV with ruxuewo at the moment. Seeing that I came back and pointed to the food on the table, I said it was hot. I could eat it. I said it''s not urgent to eat. I have something to help you.When Pockmarked Li heard that I wanted to ask Ruxue for help, he said that he could not be the master. I didn''t answer him, but I told her the specific situation. She only needed to make a phone call and agreed.


    It''s just that I''ve been thinking for a long time and I don''t know what excuse to use to fool this man out? If snow pouts to say this matter is easy, finish saying to dial a telephone.


    "Hello, brother Wang?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, such as snow, she starts to scold Li Mazi. I quickly cover his mouth.


    Such as snow three words and two words let the other side believe that they have been secretly in love with each other for a long time, hoping to meet each other, I can''t help but open my mouth. After chatting with Wang for a long time, Ruxue finally agrees to meet her in a cafe tomorrow evening.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Pockmarked Li took Ruxue aside to teach him a lesson, but after a few minutes, the roles changed. Ruxue began to talk about Pockmarked Li''s careful eyes with her ears.


    It''s up to me. I drove to the hospital again. When Lin Qiusheng saw me at night, he also came to watch. He was moved and could not speak. I showed him the photo of Ruxue and told him that he had made an appointment. I''ll meet him in a coffee shop next to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll let him arrive an hour ahead of time and secretly see who he was meeting with Ruxue!


    After discussing the meeting tomorrow, I made a simple arrangement in the ward. First, I pasted a gluttonous image on the head of the bed. This image is drawn by myself. Although it can''t compare with the T-shirt man, it can start to work more or less.


    Then I used a cinnabar pen to draw a chasing array by the door and window. As long as the phalanges come in or out of these two places, the spirit chasing array will start immediately. Even if it escapes, I can find it.


    When I''m ready, I look at Lin Qiusheng. When I see that he doesn''t look well, I ask him to have a rest first. He was a little embarrassed. I smiled and said that I often stare at him all night. He was used to it. He pulled a chair to rest beside the bed, and soon there was even snoring.


    I put a sun shading sign on my body and got into the bottom of the bed. I listened to the movement outside. After waiting for a long time, there was a movement at the door. The door was gently pushed open, I saw a transparent shadow floating in through the gap under the bed!


    Then I gently moved my head out a little bit to see what it was going to do? I saw it hesitated between Lin Qiusheng and Lin Xia for a long time, then suddenly rushed to Lin Xia.


    I quickly climbed up from the bottom of the bed, when it had attached Lin Xia''s body.


    Lin Xia sat up abruptly, his eyes were very dull, then he lifted the quilt, twisted his neck as if he didn''t fit in, and then walked out of the ward.


    I saw that Lin Xia was out of the door, so I woke up Lin Qiusheng.


    When Lin Qiusheng saw that Lin Xia was gone, he gasped for breath. I said that I would chase Lin Xia. He stayed to see my array. Lin Qiusheng nodded and asked me how to do it? I handed him the cinnabar pen, and then explained, "once you find that the array is dark, you will use the cinnabar pen to make up the mark I drew. Remember that when you make up it, you must be calm."


    Then I ran out quickly. The spirit chasing array shows that Lin Xia got on a car and was far away from the hospital. I immediately recited the spirit charm and let the little ghosts around me carry me to fly.


    Lin Xia''s car turned seven or eight and went all the way out of the city to the suburbs. I followed for a long time and finally stopped in front of a suburban villa.


    However, this is not so much a villa as a uncompleted project. When dozens of villas were built, half of the investors withdrew their investment without any warning. This was quite a stir at that time.


    This man controls the Yin to bring Lin Xia here. It must be no good intention! I was very careful. Lin Xia looked around first, then entered the villa.


    I hurriedly slipped into the grass, which was dark and convenient for me to hide.


    Before long, the first floor of the villa lights up, and Lin Xia''s back is clearly illuminated. Now a man appeared in front of Lin Xia. I was surprised to see his face clearly. He was the middle-aged man who was staring at me at the auction.


    But the middle-aged man said, "no one follows me. I''m doing well. I''ll stew the soup for you!"

 Chapter 579

    With that, the middle-aged man raised a pig knife, and he was going to cut Lin Xia''s head.


    In a hurry, I couldn''t care so much. I rushed into the villa and shook off the wolf whip. I whipped the other side''s pig knife and then led Lin Xia out.


    Running to half of my left hand suddenly came a stabbing pain, I turned around and found Lin Xia was looking at me, greedily biting my arm with his teeth.


    Damn it!


    I can''t help swearing. This guy must have found me before. To chop Lin Xia with a knife is to force me out and then control Lin Xia to attack me.


    I clenched my teeth and tried my best to face Lin Xia with a whip. I saw a transparent shadow flying out of Lin Xia''s body and stopping beside the middle-aged man who was chasing him.


    Now I see the transparent shadow. It''s a big and fat soul.


    Lin Xia asked me vaguely, how could he be here? I didn''t have time to explain too much to him. Calmly told him that there was a car outside, told him to drive to my antique shop quickly, asked Pockmarked Li to bring a guy to help me, and then stuffed some talismans for him.


    Lin Xia is a smart man after all. After listening to me, she is slightly shocked. Then she asks nothing. She grabs the charm and runs out.


    As soon as the middle-aged hand pointed, the spirit drifted towards Linxia. I waved the Sirius whip to block its way. When the man saw that Lin Xia had already driven away, he simply controlled the spirits to deal with me.


    A few whips down the day after tomorrow, the wolf whip lost its magic power. I wrapped the wolf whip back around my waist, took out some talismans and put them on my injured arm, then pasted them on the spirit of the underworld.


    Although the blood on the wrist is not blood essence, it also has certain Yang Qi!


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw that I used this move, he immediately controlled the spirit to retreat, but the spirit under his control was obviously not flexible enough. If he could not escape, he was stuck on the forehead with a spirit talisman.


    The spirit suddenly gave a scream, and the figure was much smaller. The middle-aged man quickly took the spirit back to his Fingerbone.


    I''m a little relieved. Now I have to deal with this middle-aged man! I took out a sharp dagger from my backpack, stared at the middle-aged man closely, and asked him why he wanted to kill Lin Qiusheng?


    The middle-aged man chuckled a few times and said it was a private matter between him and Lin Qiusheng. Let me not meddle.


    I bah for a while, holding still bleeding arm said: "you his mother let the spirit bite me, and then told me not to meddle?"


    The middle-aged man turned black when I asked him. He picked up the pig knife on the ground and stabbed at me.


    I quickly turned my body aside, dodged his knife and at the same time went around his back. The dagger stabbed him directly in the chest, and then made a fierce downward stroke!


    I often deal with Yin things. I have seen many corpses. I know the structure of human body very well. I am quick and accurate. The man roars and stabs me with the power of pig killing knife.


    Because just now a battle, let me a little tired, movement slow half clap, kill pig knife to brush my shoulder to stab past, immediately blood like note.


    In order to prevent middle-aged people from attacking me, I rolled to one side.


    Just turning around, I saw the middle-aged man walking towards me with a knife in his chest. I bit my teeth and started to fight. I held the knife and stared at him fiercely.


    Just as the middle-aged people are getting closer and closer to me, and I hold the dagger to fight with him, the horn of the car suddenly sounds outside the grass!


    The middle-aged man knew that my reinforcements were coming, and his face changed dramatically. He hurried into the grass and disappeared into the night.


    The whole movement was completed at one go, obviously with the help of the power of the spirit.


    When Pockmarked Li and Lin Xia got off the bus, they were all flustered to see me hurt like this. Pockmarked Li simply treated the wound for me and then sent me directly to the hospital. When I arrived at the hospital, the doctor used alcohol to detoxify me again. The injury on my shoulder was frightening. In fact, it was only a peeling off. On the contrary, my arm was bitten by the spirit of Yin, and it would take a long time to recover.


    Pockmarked Li advised me to cultivate myself well, and ask Master mouse or T-shirt man to take over this matter. I don''t think it''s necessary, but it''s just that my arm is hurt a little and not the whole person can''t move.


    What''s more, such a toss today is not unproductive. Now it seems that the strength of the spirit is average. As long as the personnel situation of controlling it is solved, it is easy to do!


    The only worry is that I gave the man a dagger in the villa. I don''t know if he will come to see Ruxue tomorrow.


    Pockmarked Li said: "brother Zhang, are you brain damaged? Haven''t you met that man already? It''s not enough to describe a person''s features to Liu Qiusheng. "


    I can''t find a reason to contradict after listening


    Early the next morning, I talked to Lin Qiusheng about the appearance of the middle-aged man. After hearing this, Lin Qiusheng''s face began to look ugly. After a long time, he took a breath and said angrily, "I didn''t expect it was him!"


    "What happened?"


    As soon as I heard that Lin Qiusheng knew this man, I immediately came to the spirit.


    Lin Qiusheng said that the middle-aged man was Wang Jie, his roommate in college. The relationship between the two people has always been the same. After graduation, they had no contact. Until they met at a classmate party two years ago, they had a new contact."Then why does he want to hurt you?" said Pockmarked Li


    Lin Qiusheng''s face stiffened and sighed: "Wang Jie is engaged in food programs like me, but he has no talent, and he has been mixed up badly. Seeing that I''m not bad, I begged me to have a chance to help him. Who knows that this gang has helped out... "


    Originally, Lin Qiusheng once introduced Wang Jie to his company and became his assistant. Later, Lin Qiusheng tried his best to teach him and gave him his experience of food. After studying for a year, Wang Jie also wanted to host the program himself, but he really had no talent and failed to host it once.


    Later, I don''t know who instigated him. Wang Jie thought that Lin Qiusheng was afraid of being robbed of the position of No. 1 food expert, which led to his collusion with the TV station to screw up his program. His dissatisfaction burst out in a flash and he resigned in a fit of rage.


    After that, they didn''t contact again. Unexpectedly, Wang Jie was so ungrateful and wanted to hurt Lin Qiusheng''s family.


    I can''t believe that Wang Jie wants to be a benefactor for such a big thing?


    Pockmarked Li agreed, saying that there are all kinds of people in the world, and it''s normal to have such scum.


    "Your sense of taste has disappeared for no reason. How can you see the doctor well?" I thought about it and asked.


    Lin Qiusheng suddenly understood my meaning: "is this also what Wang Jie did?"


    I nodded my head, although I was not sure, but experience told me that in nine out of ten, Wang Jie had something to do with it.


    Lin Qiusheng''s face turned red and angrily scolded Wang Jie for having no conscience. I can''t help shaking my head. Since I already know who the murderer is, there is no need to go there.


    "No, it''s still going!" Lin Qiusheng said very seriously.


    Then he told me that Wang Jie was not only greedy but also lustful. As long as he was not hurt seriously, he would definitely keep the appointment.


    Anyway, sooner or later, things have to be solved. I think about it and then I agree!

 Chapter 580

    The next day, Lin Qiusheng and I found a secluded spot in the cafe an hour in advance.


    An hour later, I saw the flowery people dressed like snow come in and choose a place that was just in our sight but could not see us.


    As expected, as Lin Qiusheng said, Wang Jie came within minutes of sitting down. Wang Jie''s waist is obviously overstaffed. It seems that he has bandaged it. As soon as he saw such as snow, his eyes immediately straightened, and kept close to such as snow sets!


    Ruxue came in the name of liking him. She was very gentle and charming to him, and soon she fascinated Wang Jie.


    I feel almost shocked with my mobile phone, such as snow, immediately asked Wang Jie if she wanted to sit in her house? Wang Jie sees such initiative as snow which can refuse, hugs like snow''s waist to get on the outside car.


    Lin Qiusheng and I immediately went out the back door and got on the van that had been ready for a long time.


    Xiao Zhao drove the car out with one accelerator!


    When I came to the house we rented temporarily, I knocked on the door and didn''t respond. Then I opened the door with the key and found a place to hide.


    Just after hiding, the sound of unlocking came from the door. Then I heard Wang Jie''s obscene smile. After making sure that the door is completely closed, Ruxue said that she would take a bath first, and then she was out of Wang Jie''s control.


    Lin Qiusheng and I rushed out with a knife and surrounded Wang Jie directly. Because he came to see a beautiful woman, Wang Jie didn''t bring anything with him. He was shocked by our posture and took out his finger bone to release the spirit.


    Before directing the spirit, I heard him say that he would boil the soup for the spirit.


    After all this, he did not control the spirit as he did last night. Instead, he grabbed the stick at hand and confronted us!


    I gave Lin Qiusheng a wink. Lin Qiusheng picked up the knife and cut at Wang Jie first. It''s just that although Lin Qiusheng is holding a knife, he obviously hasn''t fought. He just hacked without causing any harm to Wang Jie. Instead, Wang Jie always gives Lin Qiusheng a stick from time to time.


    I look at the edge of the anxious, but also no time to tube, because the spirit has drifted towards me!


    The speed of Yin spirit attack is faster and faster. I just blocked it from the front. Its next move has come from the back.


    If I had not been injured, I would have been able to cope with the speed. Unfortunately, now my left arm can''t move at all, and the whole person''s movement is limited.


    The spirit seems to see that there is something wrong with my left hand. I have to deal with it very hard. Lin Qiusheng can barely survive for a while with the knife, but my side is slowly falling.


    Seeing that I was going to be beaten by the spirit of Yin, I immediately snapped my fingers. As soon as the sound fell like snow, he came out of the room and put two plates of vegetables on the table.


    This is what Li Mazi asked Ruxue to prepare. He said that when Yin Wu saw what he was eating, he could not walk. At the critical moment, he could drag it down with delicious food!


    Pockmarked Li''s method really worked. When the spirit saw what he was eating, he immediately jumped on it and didn''t care to attack me. Although it''s a spirit that can''t eat, it still lies on the table and sniffs the taste of the food. It''s useless for Wang Jie to roar.


    After roaring for a long time, Wang Jie saw that Yinling was still out of control. He was so anxious that he would not stew wangba soup again.


    When he called it that way, the spirit really stopped salivating over the food in front of him. It seems that there must be a lot of relationship between the wangba soup and the life of the Yin spirit, which makes me wonder who the hell is before the life of the Yin spirit?


    Seeing that Yinling was fierce again, I had to work hard, but the injury to my left hand had a great impact on me. I tried my best to draw with Yinling.


    When Lin Qiusheng saw my situation, he suddenly cut towards Wang Jie. Wang Jie panicked. He was subconsciously good at blocking Lin Qiusheng''s attack. As a result, the stick broke, and the chopper continued to fall towards Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie sat on the ground at once, and was about to be cut. He was forced to recall the spirit of yin and let the spirit control his body to jump down from the window to escape.


    I have been guarding against him. Just when he called back, I took out a handful of refined salt and sprinkled it. Unexpectedly, although the spirit screamed, its speed did not decrease at all!


    When I ran to the window, I couldn''t see Wang Jie. I couldn''t help swearing at the thought that he had escaped this time and I didn''t know when I would catch him next time: "Damn it, it''s a turtle with his head down..."


    When I scolded him, I suddenly thought of something. I immediately searched wangbatang with my mobile phone. The web page quickly jumped out. It said that in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there was a man named Gongzi song, who was a relative of Zhengwang, so he was very taken care of.


    One day, the Prince song followed the bodyguard into the palace. His index finger was shaking all the way. The bodyguard asked curiously what was the matter? Son song replied: his index finger is very effective. If you move it, it means you are going to eat delicious food.


    All the way into the palace, they found that King Zheng stewed the king eight soup to entertain the minister.


    During the banquet, the bodyguard reported the anecdote of the son''s song shizhidang to King Zheng. King Zheng made a joke. He didn''t give Wang Batang to son song when he handed out the soup. He also satirized him that this time why your index finger didn''t work?In a fit of rage, son song dipped some soup into King Zheng''s bowl with his fingers and sucked: "how can my index finger not be inspired?"? Isn''t it delicious now?


    After saying this, he went away. In order to prevent King Zheng from killing himself in anger, son song took his family members into the palace the next day. He started to kill King Zheng and supported him.


    But it was a pity that the son of song was unpopular, and he was soon executed by ministers for treason, and his body was thrown into the wild to feed dogs.


    After reading the information, we three looked at each other. The son song was really a bull. He killed the king for a bowl of soup. The king Zheng died in a poor condition


    It seems that the phalange is probably the forefinger of the son song. It was originally a food and was deliberately manipulated by someone, so it affected Lin Qiusheng and made him try to cram food into his mouth as soon as he saw it!


    This discovery makes me laugh and cry, but at present the most important thing is to find Wang Jie''s hiding place. If you don''t solve Lin Qiusheng''s problem one day, you won''t be able to live safely.


    Lin Qiusheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, according to Wang Jie''s character, you can do everything as soon as you get angry! So as long as he thinks my taste has recovered, he will definitely jump out. I''ll spend some money on a food tasting program tomorrow... "


    I nodded, and I can only do so now.


    The program lasted three days, but Wang Jie didn''t make a sound. We all thought Lin Qiusheng''s move was useless, but he vowed that Wang Jie would not last for a week!


    On the fourth night, I was still at Lin Qiusheng''s house. Seeing the time passing by, I shook my head. It seems that it''s no use today.


    I didn''t expect that my exclamation had just fallen, and the bell rang in the room. My spirit a shock, holding the hand tight Sirius whip: something broke in!


    I used very thin red thread to wear a dozen copper bells and hung them in every corner of Lin Qiusheng''s house. Then I closed the doors and windows of his house and tried not to let the wind in. Now, the ring of the bells only means that something is coming.


    I stared at the direction of the bell, and soon a dark wind came to me. I leaned back, and the whole person just turned around to avoid the wind, but there was a chill behind. Subconsciously, I swung back the scourge of Sirius, and with this force, the whole person slipped forward for a while to avoid the attack.


    When I look back, I can see that the spirit of the young master song is red and pours at me again.


    I was shocked. In just a few days, the Yin of son song has increased so much. Even half of the souls I beat have recovered now.


    It seems that the reason why Wang Jie put up with it until today is because he went to find a way to enhance the Yin Qi of his son song!


    For several days, I was a little short of energy. In addition, I underestimated my son song. For a while, I was beaten by him. Gradually, I was hit with fire, and then I took out a long-standing leather belt to fight against the son song.


    After the death of ancient people, no leather belt can be used for all the objects to be buried. This is because ghosts are afraid of leather belt. Sure enough, the young master song attacked fiercely just now. He slowed down obviously after meeting the leather belt.


    As soon as it slows down, I rush to it. The leather belt is waving fast, wrapping the son song layer by layer. The more the son song struggled, the tighter the leather belt was. I saw that the time came. I picked up the wangba soup that had been prepared on the table and poured it into the son song''s mouth.


    At the beginning of the struggle, son song was very fierce, but he was honest when he smelled the taste of wangba soup. While he didn''t respond, I quickly filled the whole bowl of soup.


    I have fully added two roosters'' blood to this bowl of soup, and I have stewed it for several days in a row. I can imagine its power!

 Chapter 581

    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Batang was poured down, the son song began to howl painfully, and then it was like being corroded. At this time, Wang Jie burst in and saw the tragic appearance of son song. He knew that the situation was not good and wanted to run!


    Before I knew it, I saw my son, Song Shu, rush up and run into him.


    Wang Jie was stiff and turned around mechanically. It seemed that he was obviously controlled by his son song.


    Young master song controls Wang Jie and rushes towards me ferociously. The speed makes me smack my tongue. In my panic, I sprinkled a handful of refined salt on him, but it didn''t work.


    I wanted to take out the yin-yang umbrella and hold it for a while, but I didn''t even have the chance to take it.


    In an instant, I was caught by the son song. I hid and looked around to see if there was anything I could use. Then I would be caught as a sieve by him


    At this time, I suddenly saw a lighter on Lin Qiusheng''s desk. I saw that the lighter was rushed to my hand. Then I threw the lighter to the ground with all my strength. With a loud bang, the Mars that came out when the lighter broke directly burned the calendar.


    Ghost is afraid of the sound of explosion, so I just wanted to make a loud noise to scare it, so I had a chance to take out the yin-yang umbrella, but I didn''t expect that even the fire was out!


    Son song''s movement was sluggish, so I quickly took out the Yin and Yang umbrella to cover it.


    It realized that it was not good and turned to run away, but Wang Jie was a human being after all. After such a fierce attack in front of him, Wang Jie''s body was out of control, so the action of young master song seemed very inconsistent.


    I saw this opportunity, accelerated the speed of the mantra, and the high-speed rotation of the yin-yang umbrella directly trapped the son song in the middle.


    I tried to get rid of him, but suddenly my body couldn''t support him. I sat on the ground and fell with song, the son under the umbrella of yin and Yang.


    With the faint glow of yin and Yang umbrella, young master song licked his lips. Obviously, he wanted to eat even me!


    I thought that you make me look like this. If I let you dance again, I''ll just go home and farm! Then I bited the tip of my tongue, swayed to the side of the yin-yang umbrella, and shot blood. With my blood essence, the umbrellas of yin and yang are shining brightly. After the son song screamed, they disappeared without trace.


    Wang Jie fell to the ground and struggled for a long time without getting up. I was completely relieved, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Qiusheng pushed the door in and saw me and Wang Jie lying on the ground. He asked me if I had solved the problem of son song?


    I raised my finger to Wang Jie and said, "that phalanx must still be on him. After so many days of son song''s tossing me, this phalanx will become the interest."


    Hearing this, Lin Qiusheng immediately leaned over Wang Jie and reached for his finger bone. He said that it was my reward according to the rules. In addition, he would pay me a lot of hard work.


    I didn''t refuse to smile, then I turned my eyes over and fainted completely


    When I woke up, it was already noon. I picked up the chopsticks with my hungry front chest pasted on my back and began to pick up rice in my mouth. Lin Qiusheng laughs and says, "look at you. It''s like you''re affected by the phalanges."


    I didn''t pay any attention to him when I was eating. I didn''t put down the chopsticks until my stomach was full. What did he do with Wang Jie?


    Lin Qiusheng sighed: "let it go!"


    I was surprised to hear that. I didn''t expect that Lin Qiusheng had such a measure. Wouldn''t he be afraid of Wang Jie''s revenge?


    "Alas! Wang Jie didn''t know why he suddenly realized that he was wrong. He said sorry to me with a snivel and a tear. I don''t think he looked like he was pretending... " Liu Qiusheng said.


    After hearing this, I finally understood what was going on. It was the last thing that son song attached to him that scared him, but it was a good thing that Wang Jie could admit his mistake.


    Can we make friends without saying, at least Lin Qiusheng has less enemies.


    After I had enough to eat and drink, I took the rich reward from Lin Qiusheng and left. Lin Qiusheng asked Xiao Zhao to send me. Before I got on the bus, I thought of his loss of taste. I asked him if he had recovered?


    Lin Qiusheng shook his head and said, "forget it! I''ve earned enough money in my whole life. I almost put my life into it for the sake of money. Now I''ve finally seen through. "


    When I heard this, I thought with a smile that he finally understood how many people are so ugly in front of their interests that they can sacrifice their bodies or even their dignity for money.


    It''s not that money is bad, it''s just that people are greedy. Money is never enough, and the purpose of making money is to live a better life. If even the most basic life safety can not be guaranteed, what''s the use of making more money?


    The reason why Wang Jie killed Lin Qiusheng for a small program is that he should be greedy. He is lucky. What he met is such a good man as Lin Qiusheng.


    But there are too many Wang Jie in the world. How many Lin Qiusheng? Finally, we can only sink deeper and deeper into the vortex of greed until we drown ourselves!I was sitting in the car and sighed. Xiao Zhao, who was driving in front of me, suddenly asked if I could help her? I nodded and said if I could help.


    She smiled, found a parking spot to stop the car and signaled me to get off.


    When we came to a bookshop on the side of the road and sat down, Xiao Zhao said that she seemed to be caught by something unclean recently. After listening to the black line on my forehead, I thought that there was a tacit understanding between my superiors and subordinates. I even caught up with the dirty things, but on the surface, I still let her say it seriously.


    Xiao Zhao pulled the blood jade from his neck and handed it to me. He said that the jade was originally yellow. I don''t know when there was a trace of red in it. In recent days, it has completely turned into blood jade, and sometimes it gets hot!


    I took the jade to my hand and looked it over and over for several times, but I didn''t see any problems. I said to her that the jade exudes light heat, which is a typical warm jade. If I wear it for a long time, I can raise my body. Although it''s a little scary in blood color, there is no Yin Qi on it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and we couldn''t care if we turned down the turtleneck in public, so that I could see her neck!


    I looked around awkwardly. Fortunately, we sat in a remote place. There was no one nearby, so Xiao Zhao''s movements didn''t attract attention.


    When I saw Xiaozhao''s neck, I took a breath of cold air. There were many kissing marks on her neck, some of them were bloody red, some even dark green. Obviously, these kissing marks were caused by kissing for several days in a row. Moreover, at this depth, it was obviously a little smooch with SM nature.


    Xiao Zhao was embarrassed to see me staring at her neck. She put out her hand to tidy up her clothes. Then she told me with a crying voice that she always felt someone kissing her these nights, but she couldn''t see anyone when she opened her eyes. At first, she thought she was sleeping in a daze and didn''t pay attention. But one morning when she looked in the mirror, she found these kissing marks on her neck.


    From that day on, the color of jade became darker and darker.


    She comforted herself that she might have been a pervert at home, so she secretly recorded a picture with her mobile phone. The next morning, when she opened her mobile phone, she saw that she was turning over and over in bed, looking like she was going to push away the things on her body!


    Then she handed me her cell phone, and I picked it up and watched the video.


    Sure enough, as she said, there was something lying on her body, and the marks on her neck gradually increased. It seems that she really got dirty


    I looked up at Xiao Zhao, and then I found that she was really pretty. If the acting route must be goddess level, it''s hard not to recruit lusters?


    However, the deeper the kiss mark is, the deeper the color of the jade is, indicating that this matter has something to do with the jade. I asked Xiao Zhao how long he had worn the jade? She said she had worn it since she remembered it. It was said that it was ancestral. It was originally passed on from male to female, but Zhao family had only one girl like her, so it was passed on to her.


    The longer the jade belt is, the more spiritual it will be, especially the virgin''s body is the most suitable for jade cultivation. She has been carrying it for more than 20 years, and it is the treasure of her ancestors. According to the principle, there should be no problem with this jade.


    However, I have heard a legend that jade wearing will also have feelings for the master for a long time. If Wen raises jade spirit, jade spirit may fall in love with the master.


    Xiao Zhao''s jade is likely to have given birth to the jade spirit. I want to ask Xiao Zhao if he has been in love recently.


    "How do you know?" she said in surprise


    I smiled and thought it was right. It must be Yuling who is jealous.


    In order to make sure what I think, I have to ask, "did you have a relationship with your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Zhao''s face was not happy, but she was not stupid. She quickly responded and asked in some doubts, "because of this?"


    I nodded, and then told her that all things are likely to give birth to spirits, which, once they have wisdom, are particularly easy to love those who gave birth to them.


    "You should be jade spirit this time to see you fall in love, the heart grows envious so just come out to make trouble."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Zhao was dumbfounded, and said with some consternation, "then what should I do? I can''t stay married for a jade all my life, can I?"


    I held the jade in my hand and stroked it twice, then handed it to Xiao Zhao.


    Because it''s not difficult to solve this problem. Just put the jade in the water and change the water every three days. When the blood color completely fades, the jade spirit will melt into the water.


    As long as she doesn''t wear this jade in the future, there will be no more trouble.


    Xiao Zhao could not stop thanking me, but I was not in a good mood, because after the jade spirit was melted in the water, it also lost its spirit, which in my opinion is no different from killing a human life.


    Just by looking at the color of the jade, I know that if it goes on like this, the jade spirit is likely to become a ferocious spirit, so we can solve it once and for all.


    I didn''t let Xiao Zhao see me off, but walked slowly to the shop. I''m exhausted to deal with the son song these days. I just destroyed a jade spirit by myself. I just feel a little breathless in my heart!


    Now there are many people who follow the online method of spiritual cultivation. Once something goes wrong, these spirits will be destroyed.Even some spiritual experiences are trained to be ferocious and used to satisfy human desires. It''s really sad that they can only end up in a desperate situation.


    It can only be said that people are selfish after all, which can never be changed by Yin merchants. The only thing they can do is to help them as much as possible.


    Just like boasting, I know it is impossible to succeed, but I insist on it without hesitation.


    This is our duty and destiny!

 Chapter 582

    The event of phalangeal Yin is over. I chose a top open top Jaguar sports car at the 4S store for the reward Lin Qiusheng gave me, which is also a reward for myself.


    It is worth mentioning that, after the spread of the circle, I soon found a suitable host for the cut-off finger.


    That''s an international model with anorexia. In order to walk on the catwalk every day to control her body, she finally becomes skinny and skinny. She doesn''t want to eat, but she can''t wait to eat


    I thought that the other side now has no appetite when they see what they are eating, but breaking their fingers can make people have a big appetite and devour delicacies crazily. Isn''t that right for his mother?


    So the deal was soon completed. It is said that since wearing the severed finger, the female model has had a huge increase in her appetite. In one month, she has gained 50 Jin in weight, boasting that she is a great benefactor, and that she has developed the habit of drinking wangba soup. She is nicknamed Miss Wang ba.


    This is the second part of the story.


    This day, I wiped the antiques in the shop as usual, but a white Lamborghini came into the antique street. I glanced at it casually and found that it was the license plate of Jin a.


    Darling, this license plate is more expensive than my entry-level sports car


    Many local tyrants in Shanxi become rich by digging coal, and they also like collecting antiques to show their taste. This man drives a luxury car to antique street. It''s obviously a killer rhythm.


    I quickly got up and put some antiques on the shelf in the most prominent position, fat sheep No killing, no killing!


    In fact, it''s a scam to do antique business. When you meet an antique that knows how to make only tea money, if you catch someone who doesn''t know how to make money, you''re sorry if you don''t kill yourself.


    Most of these big bosses buy antiques to show off. Generally, they don''t care much about the price. They just depend on whether they boast about the cost of antiques.


    After setting up the antiques, I sat at the door of the shop, holding a cup of jasmine tea and drinking slowly.


    Jasmine tea is a favorite of t-shirt men. It is said that he never drinks boiled water or drinks good wine all his life, so he has to take a sip of jasmine tea. I have gradually developed this habit.


    Just at the entrance, I only felt the fragrance, the whole person could not say it was floating.


    Making antiques is not only sharp, but also strong. It''s really powerful.


    After a while, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. I was very happy: I was really hooked!


    "Are you boss Zhang Jiulin, please?"


    As soon as I was ready to go up, a hoarse voice came.


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man in his fifties staring at me with turbid eyes, looking very haggard.


    It seems that he didn''t come to buy antiques, but to ask me for help.


    So I quickly stood up and said, "I''m Zhang Jiulin. What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t talk, but clapped his hands. The two Sunglasses bodyguards standing behind him immediately put the box in their hands on the counter and opened it in front of me.


    Two boxes are filled with a stack of RMB, which is estimated to be millions!


    The bodyguard pushed the box to me and said it was a deposit. If this money was put in the time when I was a shady merchant, it would knock me out. Now the list I have received is getting bigger and bigger. More than one million yuan of cash is not enough to make me irrational.


    And I understand that the more you pay, the harder it will be.


    So I lightly pushed the box back, let the middle-aged man first talk about how it is going on?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I asked, the middle-aged man squatted on the ground and wiped his tears. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. As soon as I saw this posture, I quickly helped him on the sofa and drew several pieces of paper for him.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man introduced himself with red eyes: "boss Zhang, my name is Jiang Teng. I''m here to ask you to avenge my son!"


    Speaking of this, he took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and handed them to me.


    He didn''t seem to have the heart to recall the past. He took a few sniffs and couldn''t say it. Finally, he asked the bodyguard to tell me that he went out with red eyes.


    The bodyguard sighed and said, "boss Zhang, don''t mind. The chairman just lost his son. His mood is very unstable."


    It''s no wonder that the most tragic thing in the world is that the white haired people send the black haired people. I saw Jiang Teng standing outside the shop. He covered his face with his hands, and his shoulders looked very sad.


    When the bodyguard saw that I was distracted, he called me to show me the documents in his hand.


    When I opened the document, I almost threw it out. It''s not a document at all. It''s a picture of a bloody corpse!


    The body was lying on the bed, the head was smashed like a watermelon, and the white brains burst out. It should be a very young and fashionable boy in terms of clothes.


    There is also an autopsy report attached to the photo, the name of the dead is Jiang Guanguan, the cause of death is the sudden death after being hit by an unknown blunt force.


    I closed the document and asked slowly, "are you sure it''s not murder?"The bodyguard nodded and said that when they found the body, they immediately reported to the police, but the police did not find any artificial signs at the scene, called the camera around the villa, and did not find any suspicious people coming in or out, and


    Speaking of this, the bodyguard wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then continued: "according to the autopsy results, the young master was only hit once, and the whole head completely cracked."


    Hearing this, I finally understood that the skull is the hardest bone in the human body, and ordinary people never smash the human head once, which can only be done by the spirit of Yin.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you think?"


    The bodyguard saw that I didn''t speak for a long time, and asked with some trepidation.


    When I saw the picture, I decided to take this list. It''s the responsibility of Yin merchants to subdue Yin merchants who dare to kill in broad daylight.


    Jiang Teng has entered the store at the moment. Seeing my promise, he immediately asked excitedly, "I don''t know when Mr. Zhang can start? Revenge for children! "


    I understood his urgency, so I told him that I would pack up my things first, and then I would start.


    I sent a message to Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue respectively in the space of packing things, saying that I had received a business order from other places, and it was estimated that it would take some time to come back, so that they would not worry.


    When I packed my things and went downstairs, everyone was waiting for me in the car. As soon as I got on the bus, I found that Jiang Teng was looking at me. He looked like he wanted to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" I thought something important had happened again, so I asked in a hurry.


    But he said, let me not mind that he took the money as soon as he entered the door. At that time, he was really confused by the pain of losing his son.


    I spread out my hands and said that I understood his feelings of being a parent. Jiang Teng was relieved and asked the driver to drive.


    Taking advantage of the time on the road, I asked Jiang Teng to tell me about the situation before and after the crime. Jiang Yuan''s mood has been stabilized, and his voice is low to me.


    The day before the crime was Jiang Guanguan''s birthday. He took a group of young friends to play outside until early in the morning.


    Jiang Teng was still busy with his work when his son came home, so I remember very well. At that time, the son was so drunk that he found his room with the help of a servant.


    Jiang Teng said that his son used to be drunk, but this time he didn''t make a sound. After about ten minutes, Jiang Teng was a little uneasy and went in to see his son.


    "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to crown him... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Teng broke down again. His eyes were red. He said that he didn''t enter the house early, or his son might not die.


    I''m sure it''s done by the spirits. It''s impossible for ordinary people to kill people and destroy all evidences in such a short time.


    I was afraid that Jiang Teng would lose control, so I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I closed my eyes and rested.


    The next morning we arrived in Taiyuan city. When driving on the viaduct, looking out of the window, a thick historical and cultural atmosphere came to us. It is worthy of being an ancient city of thousands of years. Every plant, every brick and every tile is full of charm.


    After getting off the viaduct, the car drove all the way to the East and stopped in front of a five-star hotel for a long time.


    I took a strange look at the hotel, because I thought Jiang Yuan would let me go directly to my home.


    Jiang Teng''s expression is a little strange. He says that he is going to deal with the aftermath now. I''m afraid that I''ve only arranged this hotel to eat, stay and play. I hope I don''t mind.


    I just remembered that he received a phone call on the way. At that time, I was sleepy and didn''t hear the phone clearly. I only vaguely heard what to deal with when he went back. Now it seems that he must have something urgent to deal with.


    But what is more important than revenge for your son?


    I cried yesterday to kill the murderer. Today I can deal with things as usual


    I said lightly that you are busy first, and then followed the bodyguard into the hotel.

 Chapter 583

    After the bodyguard took the room card from the front desk and handed it to me, he was sorry to say that he had to protect the chairman.


    I smiled and waved: "go! I''m not a three-year-old. "


    The bodyguard turned around and left the hotel.


    He booked me a VIP suite on the top floor, which cost more than five thousand a night. Standing in front of the floor window, he could overlook most of Taiyuan. I moved a chair to the floor window and sat down, but I was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside.


    I''m thinking, since Jiang Teng loves his son so much, why is he still in the mood to deal with other things?


    If he wants to deal with the aftermath related to his son, why should he avoid me?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think about it. I just stopped thinking about it. After having lunch, I lay down on the bed and got ready for the next challenge.


    When I woke up, it was already dark. Large neon lights outside the window looked very beautiful. I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and take a photo and send it to my wechat friend circle.


    After taking photos, I found it strange that Jiang Teng didn''t even call me or even a phone. I frowned, thinking that it was too strange. When I met with the bitter masters of Yin, they all wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. He was so kind that he hung me in the hotel for a good day.


    I was afraid that he was attacked by Yin things, so I called him quickly, and it took me a long time to get through.


    "Boss Zhang, the chairman is busy. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as I heard the voice of the bodyguard, I was relieved to say that there was nothing wrong. I just wanted to ask when I could start.


    The bodyguard said in silence that the chairman was having a tough time. At present, he doesn''t know when to deal with it. When he does, he will come to pick me up.


    I hung up some speechless, took my coat and left the hotel. Taiyuan is a famous historical and cultural city. It''s a pity not to come here and turn around!


    I strolled outside slowly and tasted several kinds of delicious food in Taiyuan along the road, such as fried meat, steamed dumplings with mutton, tender tofu too far away, etc. I was preparing to go back when my stomach was full, but I received a phone call from the bodyguard.


    His voice was very panicky, and he spoke intermittently. After listening for a long time, I knew that he was waiting for me in the hotel, and asked me to hurry back.


    I knew as soon as I heard that the sky had fallen! I quickly stopped a taxi and went to the hotel. When I got to the hotel, I saw the bodyguard waiting for me in the lobby. He looked nervous with his head down and one hand tightly pressing the electric stick on his waist.


    I ran over and patted him on the shoulder and asked him what happened? When he looked up, I found that his face was very pale and his muscles were twitching, obviously frightened.


    He saw me as if he saw the Savior, got up and grabbed my arm tightly, said with trembling: "Zhang Boss Zhang... "


    The bodyguard worked hard for a long time to utter a complete sentence: someone has been shot again!


    After hearing this, I felt a shock in my heart. I hurriedly led the bodyguard into the room and asked him to tell me the specific situation after his mood stabilized.


    The bodyguard took a deep breath, and finally his face was better. Then he said slowly, "the dead man is a friend of the young master."


    It turns out that what Jiang Teng is dealing with today is really related to his son Jiang Guanguan. Jiang Guanguan''s friend said that he had a video of his birthday party, which completely recorded all the events that night. However, he did not know how the video was exposed.


    There are always some things that can''t be seen at the birthday party of rich kids. Jiang Teng doesn''t want to be spit by netizens after his son''s death. He contacted several media in a hurry and asked them to delete all the news on the Internet.


    I didn''t expect that there was a netizen who was deliberately rebellious. No matter how much money Jiang Teng spent, he would not delete the video he posted on Weibo. That''s why Jiang Teng didn''t come to me today.


    In the end, Jiang Teng had no choice but to find a hacker to hack this man''s Micro blog. Unexpectedly, this man is also a hacker expert. It took a lot of effort to destroy each other''s Micro blog after a fight between the two sides.


    After solving this problem, Jiang Teng will come to pick me up and go to his house.


    Jiang Guanguan''s friend heard that I can revenge for Jiang Guanguan, so he proposed to take a look.


    Jiang Teng knew that he was his son''s good brother before he died, so he didn''t refuse. Who knows that all the way he behaved normally, he had to get off at a traffic light, no matter how Jiang Teng pulled it.


    The young man got out of the car and began to circle around the car. Then the green light came on and the car behind honked.


    Jiang Teng quickly leaned out of the window and shouted to the young man to come back. Unexpectedly, the young man walked to the front of the car. It seemed that he wanted to stop the car from moving forward.


    Just when Jiang Teng didn''t know what to do, suddenly the boy''s head exploded with a bang, and the windshield was full of blood


    The bodyguard sat in the driver''s seat and saw this scene. The blood in the car window made his hands and feet soft. It took him a long time to think of calling the police.


    He knows it can''t be an artificial alarm, and it''s useless, but if he doesn''t, he and Jiang Teng can''t tell each other clearly. The police came very quickly. The bodyguard and Jiang Teng were taken back to the police station as suspects. The police saw the surveillance several times before they believed that this was a case beyond their cognition."Where''s Jiangteng?" I was puzzled and asked the bodyguards why they didn''t see Jiang Teng come here since they had been together.


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly and said that although the police believed that people were not killed by them, the parents of the dead had to say that they had moved their hands and feet and pestered them not to go.


    Jiang Teng had no choice but to let the bodyguard come to me first, and he stayed there to deal with the parents of the dead.


    "The chairman wants you to take a look and see if you can find anything."


    I nodded, took my backpack and left the hotel with my bodyguard. His car was stopped at the police station as a physical evidence, so we had to take a taxi. Fortunately, the road was not blocked, and it didn''t take long to get to the police station.


    I didn''t wait to enter the door to hear the heartbreaking cry. Looking at the face of the bodyguard, I knew that the crying person should be the parents of the deceased.


    Sure enough, a man and a woman in the office hall are pulling Jiang Teng''s tie. Several policemen were persuading, but it was useless. The parents of the dead thought that their son had been killed by Jiang Teng.


    At first, Jiang Teng was helpless to let them pull him. Seeing that I would soon break away from the parents of the dead, he took my hand and said excitedly, "boss Zhang, you are finally here!"


    In case of emergency, I didn''t talk nonsense anymore. I asked him to show me the surveillance.


    The police in charge of this case took me to the monitoring room as soon as they heard that I was dealing with miraculous events.


    The situation is similar to what the bodyguard said. The young man in the surveillance looks very upset. He has been walking around the car. When the green light is on, Jiang Teng urges him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly goes to the front of the car, and his head bursts without any sign. The blood mixed with his brain is scattered.


    I watched the tumbling in my stomach and almost didn''t spit out. Before listening to the bodyguard, I didn''t feel very much. Now I have a direct look at the blood of tenema!


    I''m a little scared. Although I''ve seen a lot of ghosts that hurt people''s lives, such bloody violence is rare.


    Most of the evil spirits make some movements to frighten people, but this time, the evil spirits have only one purpose, that is to kill people.


    "May I see the body?"


    I thought about it and then turned to the policeman on one side.


    He said that according to the judicial procedure, the body should now be placed in the forensic section. If you want to see it, he can take me.


    When the parents of the dead saw that I wanted to see the body, they immediately rushed up and begged me to catch the murderer, saying that they were staring at Jiang Teng.


    Jiang Teng didn''t speak, but sighed helplessly.


    I knew it was useless to say anything to the parents of the dead, so I just comforted them at will and left the office hall with the police.


    The forensic department is on the sixth floor. The forensic doctors are busy with the murder case, but look at their faces and see that there is no progress at all.


    Seeing us coming in, a forensic doctor in a white gown and a mask came up and handed the report to the policeman beside me. He said very seriously, "Lao Wu, this time, like the last case, there is no clue."


    Old Wu nodded, flipped over the report and handed it to me.


    "This is?"


    The forensics saw that Lao Wu even handed me the report, and gave me a curious look.


    Lao Wu briefly introduced that I am an expert in dealing with miraculous events. The forensic doctor nodded to me lightly, but I saw a strong distrust in his eyes.


    I said hello casually and asked Lao Wu to take me to see the body.


    The body was placed in the freezer at the end of the sixth floor. Lao Wu and I put on white coats and disposable gloves and shoes. As soon as we got in, I shivered and quickly wrapped my clothes.


    The body of the dead man was covered with white cloth. Although I had been preparing for half a day, I was still scared when I opened the white cloth! There was no wound on the dead body, only one third of the head was left. The blood and brains mixed together were extremely shocking.


    It''s too bloody. I tried not to spit it out. After a careful examination, I found that the whole head was almost flattened by some kind of heavy object, and there was no black mark around the wound!


    Generally speaking, the spirit will leave a black mark around the wound after killing people, which can be seen by anyone with a little eyesight.


    I have some experience in doing this for so long. So far, there are two kinds of spirits that don''t leave traces of Yin Qi: the first is that Yin spirit has been cultivated into a ghost king and can cover up its own Yin Qi.


    The other is that after the death of the spirit, it was sealed as a Buddha, just like Lu Yu, the tea saint, who had met Ji Gong monk before.


    No matter what kind of spirit this time, it''s not so easy to solve!


    I couldn''t help beating the drum in my heart and stayed in it for a while. Seeing nothing to see, I asked Wu to leave the cold storage.


    Just returned to the office hall, Jiang Teng and the parents of the dead immediately surrounded me and asked if I could see anything.


    "A little trouble."


    I frowned and said, Jiang Teng''s face sank suddenly after listening, anxiously asked me what to do next?

 Chapter 584

    I shook my head and said that the biggest headache now is that I don''t know where the spirit came from?


    What''s more, it won''t kill next?


    This thing is a second kill. It will flash when it''s finished. It doesn''t give me the time to react at all.


    After standing there for a long time, I couldn''t think of a way, so I asked Jiang Teng to take me to his home.


    The bodyguard drove the car all the way, just like ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a luxury villa, and immediately a servant came to open the door, respectfully asked us to get off.


    When I get off the bus, I feel uncomfortable and can''t adapt to this feeling. But Jiang Teng is obviously used to it. He enters the villa without looking at the servant.


    The interior decoration of the villa is very luxurious, even the floor is Italian. From the appearance, we can''t see that Jiangteng is so rich.


    I glanced around a few times and found that the location of the villa porch was exactly in line with the Fengshui principle of storing wind and absorbing air, which must have been seen by someone.


    Therefore, the fengshui of this villa can not only gather money but also ward off evil spirits. There is no reason for Jiang Guanguan to cause unclean things here. I think there should be another secret in this. I look at Jiang Teng and ask, "is there any unusual behavior before the young master dies?"


    Jiang Teng thought for a while and shook his head definitely.


    I am not willing to ask: "then has he offended anyone?"


    Jiang Teng''s face was a little strange after listening. After a long time, he was embarrassed to say that his son was a little rebellious and didn''t like to talk about his own affairs with his family.


    I just wanted to continue to ask, but the bodyguard pushed the door in and said nervously, "Chairman, that man is making trouble again..."


    Jiang Teng''s face changed, and he growled gloomily, "are security guards fucking rubbish?"


    As soon as the bodyguard wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Jiang Teng. He said impatiently, "OK, I''ll see for myself."


    Then the bodyguard looked at me in a bit of embarrassment, obviously didn''t want me to follow. I picked my eyebrows and said that I would like to check the geomancy in my bedroom, so I won''t go down with them.


    Hearing this, they were obviously relieved, and then hurried downstairs.


    Jiang Guanguan''s bedroom window is facing the entrance of the villa. I can see things clearly downstairs by hiding behind the curtains.


    I saw a few security guards around an old man with gray hair. The old man knelt on the lawn, put a copper fire pot in front of him, crying and stuffing something into it. I saw carefully that he was burning paper money!


    It''s unlucky to burn paper money at home. No wonder Jiang Teng''s face is so bad just now.


    And those five big and three rough security guards, though standing on one side, crackled the electric stick, but no one dared to do it, which seemed very strange.


    At this time, a security guard moved away, and I found that the old man actually held a kitchen knife on his neck, which made him commit suicide.


    Soon, Jiang Teng appeared in my sight with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, he turned around for the first time and looked at my position. I was so scared that I covered the curtain and subconsciously thought he was looking at me.


    Since he is so afraid that I know about it, I''m afraid the old man who came to make trouble has something to do with Jiang Guanguan.


    Soon there was a commotion downstairs. There was a faint sound of Jiang Teng''s abuse and the old man''s wailing.


    After a few minutes, the villa was calm again. After a while, there was footsteps in the corridor. It was Jiang Teng who went upstairs. I immediately stared at the ground and pretended to check carefully.


    "Boss Zhang..."


    The bodyguard called me, and there was a faint taste of temptation.


    I raised my head and asked him what happened. Seeing my strong reaction, the temptations on the bodyguard''s face disappeared immediately, showing a gentle smile: "it''s getting late. Does boss Zhang want to rest first?"


    I got up and hammered my numb legs and nodded. Then I asked the bodyguard to arrange me in the bedroom opposite jiangguanguan.


    As a result, I waited for a while without finding any clue, so I doubted whether the spirit would come back.


    When the bodyguard called for me to eat, he asked me how I held two panda eyes. I didn''t have a good idea to say that I stayed up all night, but Mao didn''t find out


    After breakfast, I asked the bodyguard to buy some red paper. Jiang Teng was puzzled and asked, "what do you want to do with red paper?"


    I took a look at him and said lightly that you''ll know it later in the evening. I don''t know why, since I saw the old man with gray hair last night, I have some hostility to Jiang Teng.


    Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of dirty things done by rich people in private. Even if Jiang Teng intentionally conceals them, I can probably guess seven or eight eight.


    Jiang Teng saw that I didn''t want to explain, so he didn''t talk to me again. While I was resting on the sofa while the bodyguard was buying red paper.


    I didn''t expect that when the bodyguard came back, there was a lot of people around him. He looked very high and angry. When he talked with people, his eyes could not keep glancing up to the sky, which made me a little disgusted.


    When he and Jiang Teng enter the study, I turn to ask the bodyguard, and then I know that this man is a friend of Jiang Teng''s business field. Since he has nothing to do with Jiang Guanguan, I don''t care about him any more.After thinking about it, I asked the bodyguard to follow me into the bedroom with the red paper, and then cut a paper man with scissors according to the picture of Jiang Guanguan.


    After cutting, I wrote the eight characters of Jiang Guanguan on the paper man with a cinnabar pen, and then I got a few drops of Jiang Teng''s blood to smear on it. After that, I put the paper man on the bed of Jiang Guanguan.


    When I was finished, the bodyguard asked me curiously what I was doing?


    "Act as a double."


    As I wiped my hands with a towel, I explained to him, "seal master Jiang''s birthday on the paper man, and add his father''s blood essence. The spirit must have mistaken him for alive."


    After all, jiangguanguan and Jiangteng are father and son. The spirit of hell can''t tell them apart. It will come back then.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard took a breath of cold air and asked incredibly, "do you mean to bring it here?"


    I looked at him strangely, and said that''s not bullshit? How can I deal with it if I don''t bring the spirit out.


    The bodyguard realized that he had lost his temper. He was embarrassed to say that he was scared to death yesterday, so he could not bear to hear the ghost suddenly.


    I nodded to understand, and then handed him a self-defense charm. The bodyguard hurriedly took it and shoved it directly into his shirt pocket, then thanked him constantly.


    I waved his hand and asked him not to be polite. Then I said that I would go to mend my sleep and let him look at Jiang Guanguan''s bedroom. Don''t let anyone near the paper man.


    The bodyguard asked me with a hard face if I could change someone? Looking at his frightened appearance, I can''t help but be happy, pointing to the sun rising to the top of my head, saying that the spirit will not come out in the daytime basically, so that he can guard safely, and call me when the sun sets.


    He was relieved, clapped his chest to make sure that he would take good care of the paper man. I nodded with satisfaction and turned away.


    Towards evening, the bodyguard woke me up with a pinch. After I got up, I ate something casually and went into Jiang Guanguan''s bedroom. Then I hid in the cabinet diagonally opposite the window.


    For the convenience of observation, I pushed the cabinet open. As the night fell, the light in the bedroom disappeared little by little, and soon it was completely dark.


    I put some garlic juice on my body to cover my Yang, then closed my eyes and waited.


    As time went by, I became more and more nervous. At 12 o''clock, a wind came to the window.


    It did come!

 Chapter 585

    When I was sure that thing came into the room, I grabbed the Sirius whip and jumped out directly. Then I saw a thin figure holding up a dark iron whip and smashing it at the head of the paperman!


    Before the figure found me, I looked carefully and found that he was wearing Tang Dynasty clothes and official hat. Judging from the gorgeous patterns embroidered on the clothes, his official position was not low.


    It''s a pity that it''s back to me. I can''t see its face.


    "Ah!"


    When the iron whip hit the paper man, there was a scream of Jiang Teng downstairs.


    I was a little shocked, and then I realized it was not good. Although I added Jiang Teng''s blood essence to the paper man, it was only used to increase the Yang of the paper man. I didn''t expect that the spirit of Yin was so powerful that it could backfire on Jiang Teng himself.


    This move is beyond my expectation. I know that I can''t wait any longer. Holding up the scourge of Sirius, I threw it away. Who knows that the evil spirit can''t return, he used the iron whip to block the scourge of Sirius. The magic power on the scourge was drained instantly!


    Then it sent out a strong murderous air, which made me feel a little breathless.


    I just miss "Tao Te Ching" to resist the murderous spirit, but I find that the action of the spirit is sluggish, and then the murderous spirit recedes like a tide.


    "Hum!"


    Then the spirit snorted coldly and jumped down the window. It was gone.


    After he left, I sat on the ground and wiped the cold sweat on my head, which made a huge wave in my heart: what is the origin of this spirit? I can''t even take one move of it.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. I was determined to open the door and found the bodyguard standing outside looking forward to me.


    I shook my head and said, "Alas!"! I don''t even see what it looks like. I only know it''s dressed in a black official uniform similar to that of the Tang Dynasty. It''s very skillful. "


    The bodyguard sighed in disappointment, then thought of letting me go to see Jiang Teng. I hurried downstairs and found Jiang Teng covering his head and lying on the sofa in pain.


    I looked up and found that there was no big problem with him, just a bag on his head, let him not worry.


    Jiang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, then went back to the room with the help of his bodyguard. After Jiang Teng left, I sat on the sofa and recalled the scene just now. I couldn''t figure out why the ghost suddenly let me go?


    It was not fake at the beginning. I am afraid of the suffocating feeling now, but it really left.


    After thinking for a long time without thinking, my head became dizzy. I staggered upstairs and just got ready to go back to my room, but I found something wrong with the door of Jiang Guanguan''s bedroom.


    I leaned over and looked at it. I was shocked to find that there was a line of bloody regular script on the door of the room: hit the fainting king on the top and the evil people on the bottom.


    Then I felt that there was a huge hatred between the lines!


    I was shocked. I said that Jiang Guanguan must have offended someone. Now I can''t care about sleeping. I ran downstairs to find Jiang Teng and asked him to find out what happened the night before his son died.


    When he listened to the words "up hit faint king, down hit evil people", his face suddenly changed, indicating that he would investigate the matter with the fastest speed.


    I nodded my head and asked me again and again to tell me the result immediately, and then I went back to my room to sleep. The next day, Jiang Teng and his bodyguards were not there when he got up. The villa servant said that they hurried out of the door after receiving a phone call in the morning.


    It''s not going to happen again, is it? I was afraid to see a dead body again.


    I stayed in the villa and waited for a whole morning, but I didn''t receive the phone calls from both of them, so I took the initiative to call. I didn''t expect that both mobile phones were turned off.


    This makes my heart more uneasy. I just leave the villa and go out for a walk. I walk along the road all the time. What can I do to lead the spirit out again? After all, the ghost is so powerful that the double can only cheat it once.


    As I was thinking about something, I went out of my way unconsciously. I was surprised to find that I came to a cemetery.


    I secretly said that I was unlucky. After glancing at the cemetery at will, I planned to go back, but I caught a glimpse of the old man burning paper in front of Jiangteng villa.


    He was slowly coming out of the cemetery with an empty basket and a bent waist.


    It seems that he has just sacrificed a dead man. I was impressed by his behavior the night before yesterday. I couldn''t help but look at him twice. I can see a real problem from this look: his hair is gray, he looks like an old man in his sixties, but his sad face is only 40 years old at most.


    Such a contrast makes my heart jump, and then a vague idea flashed in my mind. Unfortunately, it disappeared before I caught it


    When the old man passed by me, he gave me a light look, which seemed to be looking at the enemy!


    I subconsciously back, and then want to see clearly, the other side has gone far, I shook my head thinking maybe just my own illusion.


    It was evening when we returned to the villa. Jiang Teng and his bodyguards still didn''t come back.After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, I went to jiangguanguan''s bed. I closed my eyes and imagined the scene before jiangguanguan''s accident in my mind: drunk and dizzy, I walked into the room and fell asleep on the bed.


    At this time, a gust of overcast wind suddenly blew in the room. Jiang Guanguan, who was awakened by the cold, thought that the window was not closed properly, got up vaguely and closed it. At this time, an iron whip containing a force of a thousand kilograms suddenly smashed down, directly let his brain burst!


    I thought of it with a thump in my heart, and then I sat up violently.


    Just now, when I dreamed of the moment when Jiang Guanguan was shot, I felt the strong murderous spirit again: it came again!


    I have the courage to look up to the direction of murderous gas, and see that the man is standing at the door with his back to me.


    It put iron whip on its back, carrying both hands for a long time without movement.


    I''m going to go around to the front to see what it looks like. As soon as I get out of bed, it jumps out of the window!


    It seems that it wants to lead me to some place. I hesitated for a moment, then I grabbed the Sirius whip and jumped down. As expected, I saw it waiting for me not far away.


    I bite my teeth and follow up, gradually finding that it has been deliberately keeping a distance from me, neither letting me lose it, nor letting me see its face clearly.


    In order to catch up with it, I read the please spirit mantra and found some little ghosts to carry me to fly. Unexpectedly, the little ghosts saw the back in front of them and fled in fear


    This made me more curious about its identity. It took me a long time to confirm that it was going south of the city.


    After walking for more than three hours, it suddenly accelerated and turned into a corner. I quickly followed up and found that it had disappeared. There is a stone tablet in front of me. There are a few words on the stone tablet. I can''t see clearly from a distance, but subconsciously think these words are very important. I hurried forward a few steps. I didn''t expect to hear the bodyguard call me at the back when I was about to see clearly.


    I was just about to turn around, but I realized in horror that the bodyguard could not be here! At this time, a thunderous roar pierced the eardrum. I woke up and found myself sleeping on the bed of jiangguanguan.


    Seeing this picture, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. It seems that I was trapped in a pit in my dream just now. Fortunately, the bodyguard woke me up in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The bodyguard''s face changed as soon as I slowed down. "Boss Zhang," he said in a deep voice, "someone''s got his head blown again."


    "What?"


    I immediately opened my eyes, the bodyguard nodded, and then told me.

 Chapter 586

    It turns out that the man who died this time was the son of a big leader in the city. Like the first two people, he was shot in the head.


    Although this leader is not the first in command, he has a lot of power. I immediately learned my existence from Jiang Teng.


    At the end, the bodyguard smiled and said, "boss Zhang, if you can help the dead to revenge this time, it will matter in the city later..."


    After listening to this, I felt speechless and said that I didn''t want to deal with the official arena very much. When the matter is done, it may be killed. If the matter is done badly, the shop can''t be opened. It''s a real hard work.


    Then the bodyguard asked me if I wanted to go to the scene, and I nodded. Since the leaders had spoken, I had to see what they said. Along the way, the bodyguard kept telling me to keep my temper when I got to the place and not to quarrel with the leader.


    He didn''t say that I also knew that I still understood the principle that the people didn''t fight with the officials.


    When we got to the place, our car was stopped outside the iron gate. Then the police searched us inside and outside. Even those who ate were taken away by them.


    Under the leadership of the police, we came to the living room after layers of guard. There was a crystal coffin in the living room. I saw the body lying inside through the transparent coffin board.


    In front of the sofa, there is a figure painted in chalk. It seems that this is the scene of death.


    The body, like the two before it, had no wounds other than a smashed head. I asked the bodyguards, only to find that this time is a little different from the previous two: this incident happened in the morning, when the sun had risen


    Although the sunshine in the morning is not very strong, the brightness in the living room is very high. Generally, the spirits dare not appear at this time, which is absolutely bad news for me!


    After I had checked the scene carefully, I was taken to the backyard. The bodyguard wanted to follow, but was stopped by the police.


    In the backyard, Jiang Teng and a Sven man with glasses are sitting. Jiang Teng''s sitting posture is very correct. It can be seen that he is very nervous, and the Sven man is more relaxed when leaning on the back of the chair.


    After seeing me, the Sven man waved, and the policeman who followed me immediately backed out. Then he looked me up and down and said, "I heard Lao Jiang say that you are very skilled."


    "You are allowed three days to catch the ghost thing that kills people everywhere. Is that ok?"


    His last words deliberately lengthened his intonation, and his fingers were still beating on the table.


    Seeing that I haven''t replied for a long time, the Sven man added: "boss Zhang has a lot of good things in his hand, right? Several of them are national treasures. "


    After listening, I was surprised that this person could check me so clearly in a day, and the background could be seen.


    "No problem!"


    I agreed with a twitch on the corner of my mouth, but secretly scolded his ancestors for 18 generations.


    On the way back, I didn''t take care of Jiang Teng. I didn''t think he was reliable. I haven''t made any progress here. He sold me directly.


    Jiang Teng looked at me and didn''t have a good time to talk. The bodyguard knew that the situation was wrong. He just drove with his head buried and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the car stopped, I was attracted by the noise at the gate of the villa. The old man with gray hair made trouble again!


    He is like an angry lion burning paper money outside the villa. His mouth is covered by the security guard and can''t speak. He can only make a low whimper, which sounds very sad.


    However, there was not a lot of Styx on the ground. I turned to Jiang Teng and found him staring at the old man with black face and fierce eyes.


    I feel a strong shock in my heart, and Jiang Teng has moved to kill my heart.


    Jiang Teng saw me look at him, put away the cruel color on his face, and said helplessly: "ah! I met a guy who was a mess, which made boss Zhang laugh. "


    After that, he let the bodyguard out of the car and ordered the people to drive the old man away. At the moment when the old man was thrown out of the gate, he gave me a vicious look.


    I''m sure it''s not a daze this time, but I didn''t think much about it. After all, Jiang Teng and I got off the same car. He may have regarded me as Jiang Teng''s dog leg.


    Then I don''t think about it any more. After taking a deep breath, I said to the bodyguard, "prepare a pot of cooked glutinous rice, a bowl of fresh chicken blood, two white candles and a piece of white paper!"


    The bodyguard ran to prepare without asking anything, but Jiang Teng asked me what I was going to do.


    "Get together!"


    I didn''t get angry and answered him two words.


    In fact, Ju Ling and many young people like to play with the same things, but this is more dangerous than the pen fairy. It''s said that it''s easier to invite immortals than to send them. Generally, the spirits invited by the pen immortals are the spirits with deep resentment. As long as they abide by the rules, they won''t hurt people.


    But Ju Ling is different. Ju Ling is to attract all the ghosts, big and small. If you are not careful, you may attract a big boss! In case the big boss is invited, he will not go back without some blood.


    But I don''t have a choice. If I can''t solve the ghost in three days, I''ll be finished. Why don''t I put it together now? Maybe I''ll be lucky to bring the ghost together?The two things needed this time are very common, so the bodyguard will be back in about half an hour.


    I motioned to him to cut off the power supply of the whole villa. At last, there were only two white candles on the living room table emitting a dark yellow light.


    When I think it''s almost time, I say to Jiang Teng, "go back to your room first, and don''t come out for a while no matter what you hear!"


    They were afraid. They went back to the room without any delay.


    I shook my head helplessly, spread the white paper on the table, touched chicken blood with my hand, drew several intersecting red lines on it, then divided the glutinous rice into four parts, and scooped them on the four corners of the white paper, which formed a simple gathering array.


    Then I squatted in front of the table, devoutly recited the mantra: "sacrifice with blood, raise with salary..."


    As the mantra was read out, the red line in the middle of the white paper was faintly shining. I saw that the array came into effect and speeded up quickly. The red lines were shining more and more. By the end of the mantra, the light from the red lines had intersected in the air into a weird and complex picture.


    The spirit gathering array began to rotate, and the speed became faster and faster. As it continued to rotate, the spirits floating around came along the route one by one.


    At the beginning, there were some little ghosts. A few joss sticks and a handful of yellow paper could kill them. The ghosts in the middle were a little more powerful. I could send them with a drop of blood essence.


    However, with the higher and higher level of the Yin spirit, I have to deal with it more and more difficultly.


    I opened the yin-yang umbrella and beat it on my body. At the same time, I watched several evil spirits in front of me with vigilance. I couldn''t help swearing: "don''t fuck that thing didn''t come, I was drained first!"


    After scolding, I made up my mind to wait for the last two minutes. If it doesn''t come, I will shut down the spirit gathering array immediately!


    I didn''t expect that just when I came up with this idea, a strong Yin wind came over. Some ghosts who were still fighting with me felt the Yin wind and then swished away.


    And then a sharp murderous force came! Frankly speaking, my legs are a little weak, but this is my only chance. I clenched my teeth and clenched the scourge of Sirius.

 Chapter 587

    However, after waiting for a long time, the spirit didn''t start. I''m afraid that the spirit gathering array will fail again. Now I close my eyes and whip hard at the place with the most murderous feeling.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, a scream came from Jiangteng, and then the murderous Qi around me disappeared without trace.


    I realized that it was not good. After opening the electric switch, I ran towards Jiangteng''s room. The bodyguards just rushed out of the room. We entered the room together. When we saw the scene in the room, we both took a breath of cold air at the same time: Jiangteng was covering his head and rolling on the ground, and the blood from his forehead flowed all over the place.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    I roared, then turned out the medicine box in the living room and made some simple bandages for Jiang Teng.


    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Jiang Teng was pushed into the emergency room, and several policemen came from the end of the corridor. It was the hospital that called the police.


    Fortunately, the leader was Lao Wu who took me to the assurance department last time, which did not cause any misunderstanding.


    Lao Wu knew that I was in charge of these cases, but after a few simple questions, he took people away, and then my bodyguard and I waited.


    Up to now, I haven''t seen the face of the ghost, but let my customer''s life hang in the line. I swear to solve it, or my signboard will be smashed!


    Fortunately, Jiang Teng escaped from the danger of life under the full rescue of the doctor, but the whole person was still unconscious. My bodyguard and I took turns in the ward for a day and a night, until he still failed to wake up the next night.


    The bodyguard is afraid to ask me if the ghost will find the hospital? When I heard it, I had an idea.


    Hospital Yin Qi heavy, originally easy to recruit ghosts, coupled with yesterday''s action to kill Jiang Teng failure, tonight is very likely to come.


    Think of here I immediately came to the spirit, let the bodyguard find a hospital to change a ward for Jiang Teng.


    The bodyguard immediately shook his head and said, "the doctor told me that the chairman must stay in the intensive care unit until he wakes up."


    I turned to see Jiang Teng''s condition, and felt that he was not suitable for other wards. I thought for a while and asked the bodyguard to find a way to persuade the doctor to let me in in in my anti bacteria suit.


    When I saw the bodyguard hesitated, I frowned and said, "if you want to see him burst, don''t go."


    As soon as the bodyguard heard this, he turned to the dean''s office. After a while, he came back with two sets of anti bacteria suits. He handed me one of them and put the other on himself.


    I see that he is going in, so I told him to stay away and not be found by the spirits.


    As soon as we stepped in, the door of the intensive care unit closed and the outside voice was cut off.


    After entering the room, I took out a copy of Daodejing from my bag and put it on Jiang Teng''s bedside. Since I don''t know the identity of the spirit, I just use the most common method to deal with it.


    Then I taught the bodyguard some easy to remember passages in the Tao Te Ching, so that he could read them when he found something wrong.


    The bodyguard nodded seriously and took a chair to sit beside Jiang Teng''s bed. I started the yin-yang umbrella to cover the whole ward, took out the Sirius whip and held it in my hand. I was a little more stable.


    At midnight, there was a dark wind in the flat of the ward. In a moment, I became spirited and waited for the yin-yang umbrella to attack. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the yin-yang umbrella still did not move. I knew that it would change if it was too late. I hurriedly shouted: "chant sutras!"


    The bodyguard recited the Daodejing almost reflexively. With his lips wriggling, the Daodejing at the head of the bed was golden, covering Jiang Teng and the bodyguard.


    Just as the golden light covered them, an iron whip with the sound of breaking wind hit the diaphragm.


    The aperture was hit by a shake, I stared at Jiang Teng nervously, see he didn''t respond before a sigh of relief!


    I was just glad that the Daodejing was working, when a dark wind suddenly hit me from the top of my head, and I felt a "thump" in my heart, and the whole person fell back, avoiding the key point, but my leg was beaten by it solidly.


    I thought my leg was about to be broken, but I couldn''t help wondering: this thing can knock off my head with an iron whip, but it only makes my leg slightly painful. Is it intended to let me go?


    Soon I put the thought under control, took out a handful of cinnabar from my arms and threw it at it. It hurriedly hid away.


    "Damn it!"


    I almost cried when I saw cinnabar tube. I finally found what it was afraid of for so long. I scolded him a lot and then took out a handful of cinnabar again. When the shadow touched cinnabar, a black smoke came out. I was so happy that I hurried to drive the yin-yang umbrella to cover it.


    The yin-yang umbrella quickly revolves to cover it in the middle, but I find that the Taiji light of the yin-yang umbrella doesn''t hurt it at all.


    He looked up at me with a wry smile on his face.


    This is the first time I saw its face. Its features are like a knife. Its nose is high and straight. Its eyes are like the stars. Its three short strokes must set off the whole person with a sense of grandeur and righteousness. It''s vaguely familiar.I was tickled by his angry teeth and waved the whip wildly towards him, but all of them were dodged by him one by one. When the magic power of Sirius whip disappeared, the spirit sneered at me again, and then the body disappeared in a flash.


    After it left, I kept flashing a picture in my head, and finally remembered the stone tablet in my dream that I didn''t have time to see clearly!


    After daybreak, I asked the doctor in charge of changing Jiangteng''s medicine. Is there any famous scenic spot in this place? The doctor thought for a while and said it was no fun. Only one Di village is famous.


    "Di village?"


    After hearing this, my head exploded and I was more sure of my inner thoughts. I borrowed the bodyguard''s car and hurried to di village, but I didn''t see anything after I got there.


    Later, I asked several local people to know that the ruins of Di village had been moved to Tang Huai park.


    Tang Huai park is just a few hundred meters away. I walked for more than ten minutes. Far away, I saw the big pagoda tree planted by Di Renjie''s mother. Under the pagoda tree, there is a stone tablet: "the hometown of Diliang".


    yes, as like as two peas in my dream!


    I walked along the path of the park, and soon I saw the memorial hall for Di Renjie. Outside the hall stood the Bust Statue of Di Renjie made of brass, which did not look different.


    "Am I wrong?" I am not willing to continue to walk, in fact, the heart has no hope.


    Unexpectedly, there was a small statue in the ancestral hall, on which Di Renjie was armed and dressed in a black official uniform of the Tang Dynasty, with a majestic appearance.


    saw as like as two peas in his hand, the four edges of his iron mace were exactly the same as those used by the Yin. It seemed that the killer was him.


    It''s said that di Renjie was an official in his whole life and had been the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty twice. During his official career, he asked for orders for the people, eradicated corruption and officials, and helped Wu Zetian establish a prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    And di Renjie also has a specialty, that is, the case is like a God, rare in the world!


    During his tenure in Dali temple, he spent a whole year to solve all the unjust, false and wrong cases in Dali temple, and all the headless public cases. There were 17000 people involved in the case, but no one called for unjust after that, which was called: Detective Di Renjie.


    Even foreign detectives were shocked to see Di Renjie''s story, and compared him to: Sherlock Holmes in the East.


    According to the folklore, in order to let Di Renjie solve the case without any hindrance, the Emperor gave him a weapon first, which was named: the powerful dragon mace! Fight against the faint king and the evil people. If you see the powerful dragon mace, you will see the emperor.


    No matter whether the Dragon mace really exists or not, it all depends on the good wishes of the people at the bottom of the ancient times and shows the image of Di Renjie.


    Because Kang Long''s mace only hits the villain, not the innocent, which can explain why Di Renjie and I fought several times, and he finally showed mercy to me!

 Chapter 588

    I think I know where to start!


    So I drove straight to the cemetery. I wanted to find the old man with gray hair.


    He repeatedly burned paper money outside the villa. I have to wonder if Jiang Teng or Jiang Guanguan killed his relatives and left him nowhere to avenge them?


    Intuition told me that he would come to the cemetery again.


    I stood at the gate of the cemetery until it was dark, and finally I saw him coming with a fruit basket.


    When he passed by me, I grabbed his arm. As a result, he threw the basket at me like a frightened bird, and then ran.


    Fortunately, his legs are not sharp and he limps.


    I didn''t catch up, just yelled at the back: "uncle, do you have a relative who died in Jiang Teng''s hand?"


    The old man stopped abruptly, turned his head and glared at me fiercely. He shouted hoarsely, "you are the same as that beast!"


    I hurried to his eyes and explained carefully.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with Jiang Teng! I''m the magician he invited to deal with the miraculous event, but as I went deeper and deeper, I found that things were getting more and more wrong, so I came to you. "


    The old man looked at me incredulously, and finally waved to me slowly, "follow me."


    After walking for a while, he stopped at a tombstone, stroked the picture on the tombstone and sobbed that his daughter was buried here.


    I look at the picture by moonlight and find that it''s an 18-year-old girl with a special sweet smile.


    "My daughter committed suicide half a month ago."


    Before I asked, the old man remembered with tears. It seems that he had been depressed for a long time!


    "My wife left early. I''m such a sweet baby daughter. It''s not easy to pull her up these years. This child is very sensible. I never care about his study. Last year, he was admitted to a key university. I still vaguely remember that when she got the admission notice, she said, "Dad, our hard life is finally coming to an end, and my daughter will support you later!"


    However, no one expected that a girl who had just turned 18 had the most terrible nightmare in her life.


    Some time ago, Tian Tian worked in a work study program in a hotel, but she was liked by Jiang Guanguan who was eating.


    Jiang Guanguan first tempts Tian Tian with money. Unexpectedly, Tian Tian doesn''t eat his way at all. She turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Guanguan, who lost his face in front of his friends, was furious. He took Tian Tian back and forced him to pour a cup of wine with overpowering drugs


    When Tian Tian woke up, she found herself lying on the bed of the hotel, and Jiang Guanguan slept next to her naked.


    Tiantian knows what happened at a glance. She screams in panic. Jiang Guanguan warns her not to make trouble after she wakes up, or she will look good!


    Tiantian tells her father about it and goes to the police station to call the police at once. However, Jiangteng and his son beat back and said that Tiantian climbed the bed of jiangguanguan just for money.


    For a time, the incident was so noisy that thousands of netizens helped Tiantian to denounce the wicked second generation of rich people. However, Jiangteng and his son, with their eyes open, bought a police judge to give false testimony and directly acquitted jiangguanguan.


    No matter how Tiantian petitions or asks the police, she can''t.


    Under the impetus of money, the case of a poor and ferocious fan rape has become a social tragedy. Finally, Tiantian can''t stand the humiliation and chooses to cut her vein and commit suicide. She cuts dozens of deep holes in her wrist and doesn''t plan to live at all


    After hearing all this, I suddenly felt disgusted and ashamed to live under the eaves with Jiang Teng these days!


    I shouldn''t have saved him before. Let him be smashed to his head by Kang long mace!


    I sat with the old man in the cemetery for a long time. He talked about a lot of sweet things. I didn''t feel impatient, but the more I listened, the more I felt sorry for the 18-year-old girl.


    Chatting and chatting, I didn''t go around in circles anymore. I asked straightforwardly, "uncle, is it Kang long mace that you are the operator behind?"


    When the old man heard me, his eyes widened, and his eyes towards me were full of vigilance. I didn''t care about his reaction, but I continued to ask him what the other two victims had done.


    "A strong - raped a young child, and a racing car killed three members of a family. They were acquitted and interpreted as intermittent psychosis."


    The old man finally admitted that this sentence is simple, but I am extremely sad to hear it. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    It took me a long time to feel better. I asked the old man why he always let me go at the critical moment. The old man asked doubtfully, "didn''t you escape by yourself?"


    It seems that di Renjie really let me go.


    I sighed with some emotion, and then remembered that there was a very important thing unfinished, so I asked the old man if he could help me.


    "Help?" He looked at me puzzled.


    I''ve told you about the big leader''s threat to me.After hearing this, the old man was silent for a moment. He said with red eyes, "why don''t I kill him for you?"


    I was stunned, then smiled and said, "just let Kang long mace cooperate with me to play a play in front of that big leader, let him think I have subdued the spirit."


    "Of course, you can''t use the strong dragon mace any more. In return, I won''t expose your guilt, because those people are all damned! A thousand cuts are not enough! " Then I looked at him eagerly.


    The old man touched the sweet tombstone, and some said with relief that since Jiang Guanguan was dead and Jiang Teng had been taught a lesson, I was avenging my daughter, all right!


    Three days later, I called the leader to come to Jiangteng''s villa and played a play with Kang Longjian.


    After some tossing, the leader finally handed me a copy of the original materials.


    I opened it and saw that it was full of my criminal evidence. I quickly burned it with a lighter


    After the big leader left, I quietly went out of the door, and sweet father came to the Tang Huai park.


    KANGLONG mace belongs to di Renjie. Naturally, it''s to return things to their original owners. Finally, the two of us buried the Dragon mace in a secret place in the ancestral hall.


    Although I don''t object to what Tian Tian''s father did, after all, Kang Long''s mace is a Yin thing. Sooner or later, I will welcome a Yin merchant like me.


    I don''t move it, I don''t guarantee that other people won''t blush, so the best way is to let it sink to the ground.


    After burying Kang long mace, I said goodbye to Jiang Teng and beat him hard by the way!


    On the way home, I look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, but my heart is getting more and more depressed. It''s hard for me to imagine how Jiang Guanguan would live and how many young girls would be destroyed by him if her sweet father didn''t have the ability to control Kang long Mace?


    The strong dragon mace buried underground, do you hear it?


    Confuse black and white, kill!


    Those who have no idea, kill!


    Rapist - rapist, kill!


    Those who oppress the people, kill!


    Where the Dragon mace passes, kill! Kill! Kill!

 Chapter 589

    Time flies, and summer will come in a flash.


    Ruxue brings Xiaomeng and one-year-old xiaonianchu back to her mother''s house. Pockmarked Li seizes the opportunity to take me out for a walk!


    I''m afraid that he will have to go crazy if he keeps holding on, so I have to accompany him to go on a journey. Every day in the remote mountains and countryside, sleepy to find a place to deal with a night, hungry eat something to pad it.


    Although the days were very bitter, I really saw countless sceneries. After more than a week like this, I thought there was nothing to play with and asked Pockmarked Li to go home.


    He obviously hasn''t been wild enough. He nagged that he wanted to play for a few more days, so I had to go with him.


    Because we have no money on both of us, and we are really tired after a long day of sleeping and eating, we deliberately move closer to the nearest county. I''m going to find a hotel to have a good rest. By the way, I''ll take some money out, or I''ll have to drink


    When passing by a village, Pockmarked Li stopped suddenly, spitting out his tongue like a wolf dog, and then said, "brother Zhang, let''s go to the village and beg for water? I''m fucking smoking in my throat. "


    According to Pockmarked Li''s temper, he will not go on his way without water. What''s more, it''s hot now, even I can''t stand it, so I nodded and agreed.


    Before entering the village, there was a green watermelon field in front of her eyes. A small star appeared in Pockmarked Li''s eyes, and she ran over and directly knocked on a watermelon.


    I couldn''t help but see a row of black lines on my forehead, thinking that this guy should not be caught as a melon thief by the villagers.


    Fortunately, there was no one watching in the field at this time. I found a shade and sat in the shade to enjoy the cool. At the same time, I looked at the village.


    I saw that the village was surrounded by green trees, and there was a river in the east of our village. Now I''m interested in taking a bath in the river.


    "Brother Zhang, come to eat watermelon."


    Pockmarked Li quickly ate up a watermelon, but he didn''t forget two of them. He handed them to me as he said.


    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it! Let''s take a bath when we have eaten. "


    After that, I came to the river. Pockmarked Li was obviously interested in taking a bath in the river. He took off his coat and jumped down.


    I used to look at the river. Want to see how deep the water is? But found that the river is unusually calm, inside a fish, there is no ripple, like a pool of stagnant water.


    There is something wrong with this. I subconsciously grabbed Pockmarked Li who was about to jump in, and he asked me why.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong with the river!"


    Then I rubbed my eyes, opened them forcibly and looked at the river again.


    I can''t help but open my mouth. Although the river is not very deep, it is covered with a hazy black fog.


    According to the principle, the water will evaporate heat after the sun exposure, but now I just stand on the bank, but I have felt the chill from the deep water.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was dignified, he quickly responded. He said with some trepidation, "this river is very evil."


    "It seems that we have something to do. Let''s go to the village and ask!" After that, I''m going to the village. There must be something in the river.


    In fact, I don''t know, but if I can save a few villagers, maybe I can accumulate merits and virtues.


    So I can''t ignore it!


    Before I stepped out a few steps, I heard a loud "poop". Looking down the sound, I found a man in a red vest jumped into the river and sank in an instant.


    I''m not very good at water quality. I can only look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li doesn''t say anything. When I take off my shoes, I will jump down. I grabbed him and shoved a handful of mud into his mouth before he could go down the river.


    River water is Yin, soil is also Yin, so how much can make pockmarks adapt to the water temperature, not to save people also put themselves in.


    "The water is so damn cold!" When Pockmarked Li jumped in, his face turned pale.


    He scolded severely, and then he came into the water and swam towards the place where the man fell. I stood on the bank and pinched my sweat for him.


    Fortunately, he soon found the man with the red vest, and Mou had enough strength to lift him up. However, it was strange that every time the man with the red vest showed his head, he sank quickly, as if something in the river was sucking him down.


    "What happened?"


    I asked eagerly, for fear of the water devil in the river.


    Pockmarked Li waved to me and said it was OK. Then he pounded drums in the water. It took a long time to get people ashore.


    After spitting a few salivas, Pockmarked Li said angrily, "grandma, this kid must not want to live! I even jumped into the river with a stone in my arms. I''m afraid I''ll have to sink with him today if I don''t have the strength to seize the stone. "


    After hearing this, I was stunned. I looked at the red vest man who had fainted. I pressed him hard on his chest for several times before I forced him to drink the water into his stomach.


    Because he was saved by us as soon as he jumped down, he didn''t endanger his life. He woke up and turned around a long time after he squeezed out the water.


    When he woke up, he looked at the river with a face full of loss and looked at us again. He even bowed his head and sobbed.I can''t even stand women crying, let alone face an old man, and now I turn my head to one side in disgust. It was Pockmarked Li who said angrily, "what can''t you think of as an old man? I even want to jump into the river. Now I have the face to cry here. I knew I would not save you... "


    "You think I want to die!"


    Red vest man was scolded by Pockmarked Li a little bit, tone very blunt way back.


    I hear it here. Acutely aware of the fact that there may be a secret behind this matter, the occupational disease was suddenly committed, and the conditioned reflex asked, "is there something dirty?"


    When I finished asking, I thought I was abrupt. I was just about to circle my words back. Unexpectedly, the man in the red vest nodded his head suddenly, and then cried out.


    His name is Zhang Henshui. He is a villager of this village.


    He said that he had been listless all day in the recent period of time. He didn''t sleep enough for more than ten hours every day. At the beginning, he thought that he had done a lot of farm work recently and was tired, so he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that from this morning, there was another person''s urging voice in his head from time to time.


    Zhang Henshui felt that he had lost his head in sleep, so he went out of the house with a shovel, ready to breathe and repair the rice field.


    But after arriving in the field, the voice in my head became stronger. I kept repeating: hurry up, come to the river!


    The voice made Zhang Henshui uneasy. He simply followed the voice''s instructions to the river and wanted to see what was going on?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he was near the river, there was a cold wind behind him, and then he was unconscious.


    I can''t help but frown after listening. It''s obviously dirty. Now I ask him if there are any other strange things happened in his family recently.


    "Everything in my family is quite normal, that is, I feel tired every day when I sleep than when I work in the field. Sometimes I lie on the bed, but I feel that I have walked tens of thousands of meters, and I can''t get out of bed when I wake up with all my aches and pains..." Zhang Henshui said without hesitation, it seems that he hasn''t experienced it very much recently.


    But it''s a bit like sleepwalking. It doesn''t have to be dirty. I want to ask him if he had family sleepwalking before?


    But before I could speak, he suddenly thought of another thing!

 Chapter 590

    It turns out that some time ago, Zhang Henshui had a tummy one night and went to the toilet by the moonlight. When he was squatting in the pit, he heard someone crying.


    But the voice was intermittent. At first, Zhang Henshui thought it was the wind, so he didn''t take it seriously. After diarrhea, I went to the house, but I felt a rustle of footsteps behind me, as if someone was following me.


    Zhang Huaiyin thought it was a thief at home. After a few steps, he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. When he was going to enter the room, the light in his eyes suddenly found that his shadow was followed by a shadow!


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said after a pause: "when I look more carefully, the shadow flickers and disappears. I thought it was a daze. As a result, from that day on, every night I dream of a man in a robe... "


    Zhang Henshui said that he had never seen the face of the robe man, but could always hear his cry.


    Then he smacked his tongue and asked me if Pockmarked Li and I had brought him to jump into the river?


    "Almost." I nodded and asked him to take us home.


    Zhang Henshui looked at the yellow cloth bundle on my back and immediately understood the identity of me and Pockmarked Li. He quickly got up from the ground to lead the way for us.


    When I got to the entrance of the village, I saw a big man close his eyes and lean against the tree to enjoy the cool. He looked very comfortable.


    Zhang Henshui''s face changed as soon as he saw the man. He ran up in a hurry and shook his arm. However, the man was completely unresponsive like a wooden post.


    "No!"


    Zhang Henshui claps his thigh fiercely. Then he runs to the river and breaks a wicker from the willow tree. He fights fiercely on the big man.


    Three times later, the big man opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Henshui with a confused face and shouted, "what are you doing to hit me?"


    "I''m saving your life."


    Zhang Henshui was relieved when he woke up, which explained to us.


    It turns out that there is a rule passed down from generation to generation in this village: people in the village can''t stay at the entrance of the village at noon and at night.


    There were many people who didn''t believe this evil before, especially in the 1960s, the red guards from outside insisted that several farmers rest under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village after finishing their work. As a result, these farmers drowned in succession in the next few days.


    Later, some naughty children played under the big locust tree, but they disappeared after playing. Finally, the villagers found their wet shoes by the river


    Zhang Henshui said that he stroked the willow in his hand here, saying that this was also the way for his ancestors to stay. If someone was unconscious under the tree, he would quickly take the willow to his body for three times, and then he could rescue him.


    The big man came from other places to help people build houses in the village. After hearing this, his face changed again and again. Thanks for our help, he ran away quickly. After he left, I couldn''t help but look at the big locust tree.


    The willow itself is Yin, but it can ward off evil spirits. It is said that the willow essence has been accepted by Avalokitesvara and then purified in the Yujing bottle, so it has spirit.


    No matter whether the legends Zhang Henshui said are true or false, since he can wake up the big man with willow branches, it means that the big man did run into evil under this locust tree.


    At this point, I can really see that there is a layer of black fog around the whole body of the locust tree. The closer it is to the root, the more dense the black fog is. Moreover, the luxuriant branches of the locust tree don''t seem to be occupied by dirt at all, but rather like a corpse tree.


    The corpse tree refers to the tree that is born after the corpse of human or small animals rots and merges with the plant seeds buried in the ground. This kind of tree has a strong Yin Qi, and it''s probably not very long!


    In many places, it will be found that some trees are hit by thunder, and the whole bark is black. These trees are all corpse trees that are about to be refined, and they have not been able to avoid the scourge.


    But it''s easy to deal with the corpse and the tree. I just need to dig the tree out. I asked Zhang Henshui why he didn''t dig the tree?


    "That won''t do!"


    Zhang Henshui''s eyes stared and his head turned into a rattle. He said that as long as it is not close to the tree, the tree will not harm people, and in disaster years, people in other places will not be able to eat, only under the big locust tree there will continue to be game.


    Therefore, the villagers have consecrated this pagoda tree as a tree god for generations. They are both respectful and fearful!


    After I heard it, I got a general idea. It''s like inviting the fox fairy. I know that offending the fox fairy will be punished, but many places will still invite it.


    This is the choice of the villagers themselves, and also the cultural heritage of a region. I have no reason to say anything more, and let Zhang Henshui continue to lead the way.


    Soon we arrived at Zhang Henshui''s house. His wife heard that Pockmarked Li and I were here to help and gave us a warm welcome.


    Zhang Henshui has a three-year-old daughter, who is sitting on the threshold playing with dolls. Pockmarked Li may think of Xiao Nianchu and sit beside her to play with the little girl.


    I''m not as optimistic as Pockmarked Li. As soon as I enter the room, I feel flustered. But there''s nothing sinister in the room at noon. I can''t see it when I turn around with the compass for several times. So it seems that I can only observe it at night.In the afternoon, we stayed at home. Pockmarked Li and the little girl enjoyed themselves very much. I just found a cool room to rest.


    In the evening, Zhang Henshui''s daughter-in-law prepared a meal for us to eat. I got up and washed my face. Turning around, I found that Pockmarked Li had sat there to eat without politeness, but I didn''t see the trace of Zhang Henshui.


    "Sister in law, isn''t brother Zhang at home?" I asked casually.


    Zhang Henshui''s daughter-in-law waved and said, "brother, you eat first. Lao Zhang has gone out to pick watermelons for you. In summer, eat more watermelons to cool off the summer heat..."


    But as she said it, she also muttered, "this old Zhang is becoming more and more unreliable. He can''t come back for half a day to pick a watermelon."


    After hearing this, I felt something was wrong. Zhang Henshui was made to jump into the river by that thing when he went out at noon, let alone in the evening. Besides, according to his daughter-in-law, he has been out for most of the day.


    Thinking of this, I picked up the pockmarks that were eating at Hesse and rushed out. Pockmarked Li was a little shocked, then he came back and asked me how to explain to his daughter-in-law if Zhang Henshui had already driven the crane West.


    "Go to your uncle, and you will drive the crane West!"


    I didn''t scold him very well, but I was more worried. I ran to the place where Zhang Henshui jumped into the river in the daytime.


    No matter the robed man in Zhang Henshui''s dream or the old locust tree in the village, the way to kill people can''t be separated from this river, so if he is really in danger now, he must be by the river!


    When I came to the river, I found that the river was very calm without any water.


    Li Mazi gasped and asked if we were late or worried?


    I did not speak, desperately in the river to find up, and finally in a pile of soil next to see a pool of water stains and Zhang Henshui''s clothes.


    These clothes were torn to pieces, as if he had experienced a fierce fight before falling into the water. Seeing this, Pockmarked Li didn''t talk nonsense. He took off his clothes and jumped down.


    I can''t help but be happy for a while. My heart says that Pockmarked Li is good for this. He has a short mouth and a short hand. It''s easy to do things after eating other people''s food!


    Then I sat down cross legged and recited the Tao Te Ching. As the day turned dark and the river became colder, heaven knew what was going to be in it? Reciting scriptures can frighten them and buy time for Pockmarked Li.


    After nearly five minutes, there was no movement on the river, and I was not in the mood to recite scriptures. I got up in a hurry and shouted in the direction where Pockmarked Li jumped down: "pockmarked, how about it? No, come on up! "


    I didn''t respond even after shouting for several times. I was nervous for fear that Pockmarked Li would drown here, but I didn''t know how to swim, so I had to stamp on the shore.


    A few minutes later, I looked at the calm water, my eyes turned red, and I felt the end of Pockmarked Li in my subconscious!

 Chapter 591

    But at this time, the calm water suddenly burst into a big bubble, and then Pockmarked Li''s head came out. His face was red, but he seemed to have some physical strength. One hand was splashing with water, and the other hand was carrying Zhang Henshui, slowly swimming towards me.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    I couldn''t help roaring. Then I looked around and found a stick to reach for Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li swam forward for several meters and grabbed the stick. I bit my teeth and slowly pulled them back. Finally, I pulled them onto the bank.


    As soon as he got on the bank, Pockmarked Li fell on his stomach and spit a few salivas. Then he angrily pointed to Zhang Henshui and said, "this time, he not only hugged a big stone, but also tied his legs! If it wasn''t for my good water quality, it would have to be planted this time. "


    After hearing this, I looked at Zhang Henshui''s legs, only to find that his legs were wrapped with nylon rope. No wonder Pockmarked Li didn''t move for a long time.


    "It seems that we have to speed up. It''s not the way to keep on guard!"


    It''s lucky that Zhang Henshui can be rescued in time these two times, but judging from his diving, the spirit can''t wait to drown him!


    Before finding the spirit, Zhang Henshui must not be allowed to go out alone, otherwise no one can guarantee what will happen.


    Then I untied the nylon rope on Zhang Henshui''s leg, sealed the acupoints near his chest with the method my grandfather gave me to prevent him from pleural effusion, and then pressed it rhythmically on his chest.


    After five or six minutes, Zhang Henshui opened his eyes, spit out a few salivas continuously, then knelt on the ground to ask us to save him, and then told me with a snivel and a tear.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that I can guess that it was just being bewitched by the voice, involuntarily tied up and dived. I didn''t pay attention to this anymore. I took him home and told him not to go out alone.


    On the way, Zhang Henshui begged me not to tell his wife about it, let me make up a reason to fool her and save her worry.


    This makes me admire him a lot, but how can I hide it? His wife is a shrewd person at first sight, and she can definitely see something.


    Sure enough, as soon as we got home, Zhang Henshui''s daughter-in-law held him and cried. After a while, when her mood was stable, I asked her to go back to the room and rest with her daughter. Through these two diving events, I think the ghost is only aimed at Zhang Henshui, but for the sake of safety, I still lent peach soul flower to Zhang Henshui''s daughter-in-law for self-defense.


    Then the three of us took a bite out of the room and waited quietly.


    As the moon is high in the sky, it is still very bright until 12 o''clock. And this time, the spirit is different. It appears in the form of controlling Zhang Henshui. Just watch Zhang Henshui.


    I thought for a moment that waiting was not the way, so I took out the compass and quietly turned it in the yard. Originally, the compass showed that everything was normal. When I got close to the toilet, the pointer suddenly sank!


    The sinking of the pointer is called throwing needle, which indicates that there is the intervention of the spirit of Yin, and it is the spirit of the people who died miserably or in vain. Seeing this, I temporarily put the compass away, and turn to ask Zhang Henshui if he has done anything harmful during this period of time?


    Because the spirits throwing needles are usually very special. They are not very fierce and will not easily provoke strangers. Even if they occasionally interfere with the living, it is a coincidence. I hope they can help me to fulfill my last wishes. Few of them directly harm people''s lives. Therefore, I suspect Zhang Henshui has sinned against the spirits.


    If that''s the case, I need to think about whether it''s time to step in or not! After all, all things pay attention to a cause and effect, and Yin merchants can''t break the rules at will.


    Listen to me, Zhang Henshui was puzzled for a short time, then shook his head firmly and said that he has not been red with others since he lived, let alone did anything bad.


    Then he asked me in horror if I could see anything?


    While he was talking, I kept looking him in the eyes and found that he was very magnanimous and didn''t seem to be lying. What''s more, during the day, he saw the big man stop under the locust tree and wake up the other man in a hurry. He looked like a kind and honest man.


    Thinking of this, I choose to believe him and take up the compass to observe again. Originally, I thought the problem was in the Maokeng, because the Maokeng has been a place where filth has gathered since ancient times, and it is easy to provoke unclean things.


    I''ve been hanging around the edge of the pit for a long time and I don''t see anything, but I find the pointer is shaking against the wall of the latrine!


    seems to be in the wall. I frowned and asked Zhang Henshui to get two shovel. Then he and Li pock tried to dig up according to my instructions.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s dig a hole here in the middle of the night. It''s said that people must laugh off their big teeth."


    I ignored him, carefully observed the compass, and found that as they dug faster, the frequency of pointer shaking was faster. After ten minutes, Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted, "dig it out!"


    "What is it?"I reflexively looked at the past. At a glance, I saw a black stone sandwiched in the brick seam under the wall. Zhengyuan kept sending out black gas.


    It seems that this is the problem!


    I dug up from the pock shovel in my hands and dug up the whole black stone. The stone has the size of the basin and at least thirty Jin.


    Zhang Henshui looked at the stone and opened his mouth. He was puzzled and said, "when repairing the latrine, the bricks are clearly used. How can a strange stone come out?"


    "Because someone is hurting you." I said with a cold face.


    I asked Zhang Henshui, do you remember who built the latrine for his family?


    At the same time, I was also puzzled about who was so insidious that he even played some devious tricks in others'' toilets.


    "The latrine was recently renovated. At that time, three migrant workers were hired to do the work together."


    Zhang Henshui recollected and replied, and then he said very wrongly that he had been sharing his share, how could he provoke such a person!


    I didn''t care to comfort him, and I quickly calculated. Although there were three migrant workers working together, there must be only one who moved.


    Judging from the current situation, it''s too late to check these three people one by one. I think I''ll decide to use a channeling skill!


    The so-called channeling skill, to put it bluntly, is the migrant worker who gathers the Yin Qi from the stone and finds the source through it.


    Next, I bite through my middle finger, drip a few drops of blood essence on the black stone, and then read the secret mantra, so that the black stone can communicate with himself briefly through the blood essence. When I feel that my thoughts can be conveyed to the stone, I will try my best to shout: "open!"


    Just after the voice fell, I saw the blood essence on Blackstone''s head spread rapidly, showing the shape of a coordinate axis. I quickly walked around the stone, and gradually a small arrow appeared on the coordinate axis.


    "Come with me!"


    overjoyed that the spirit of the technique was so awesome that I greeted Li Ma Zi and Zhang Henshui with a look of joy and then ran to the direction of the arrow with the wolf''s whip.


    Because the spirit guiding skill is supported by the blood essence on it. When the blood essence runs out, it will fail. So I walk very fast even though I hold the stone. When I finally ran to a park in the suburb, the blood essence on the stone began to dry up, so I had to squeeze out a few drops of blood essence on it again.


    But this time, instead of forming arrows as before, the blood essence coagulates into a beaded bead, which floats on the stone and shakes left and right, as if looking for something


    I didn''t wait for my reaction, the blood bead "whoosh" flew towards the deep part of the park, I was a little stunned and then I ran after it, about 2300 meters, suddenly two figures appeared in front of me.


    In order not to disturb others, I can only stop. As the two people get closer, I can see that they are a man and a woman.


    After seeing the person''s appearance, Zhang Henshui''s face suddenly changed, and he would rush out with his eyes staring.


    I and Pockmarked Li held him down, and when they were far away, Zhang hateful scolded: "that man is one of the three migrant workers, he really wants to harm me!"

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t worry, see what they want to do."


    I appeased Zhang Henshui, and then hid in the forest. I was sure that I would not be found by them before I slowly followed.


    Finally, a man and a woman stop at a stone tablet, and then both of them kneel down, devoutly reciting something. The man also gnashed his teeth and said something like revenge.


    There is a repaired semi-circular earth slope behind the stone tablet, which looks like a tomb. I think it may be their ancestors buried here.


    After the two men left, I ran up quickly and looked at the stone tablet. The whole man was stunned. It even said: "so the tomb of doctor Sanlu of Chu."


    Isn''t the Sanlu doctor of Chu the famous Qu Yuan?


    Is this Qu Yuan''s tomb!


    Qu Yuan is a famous poet of Chu state in the Warring States period, who left his masterpiece Lisao. It is said that Qu Yuan had a great ambition and put forward numerous opinions for the benefit of the country and the people to the king of Chu Huai, but they were all denied by the fatuous king of Chu Huai. He also exiled Qu Yuan, and finally he jumped into the Miluo River with hatred and died.


    After Qu Yuan''s death, the common people cried bitterly and rowed the Dragon Boat recklessly to find Qu Yuan''s body in the river. And put a lot of rice wrapped in zongzi leaves into Miluo River, praying that fish and shrimps would not eat Qu Yuan''s body. Since then, this day has been designated as Dragon Boat Festival. At this time, the Chinese nation will use zongzi to row dragon boats to commemorate Qu Yuan, the soul of the nation.


    Then I think of the story of Qu Yuan throwing stones into the river. I can be sure that Zhang Henshui was entangled by Qu Yuan''s spirit!


    Qu Yuan''s family is the only one who enjoys this kind of death.


    But Qu Yuan has been a model of loyalty and patriotism since ancient times. How can such a great poet with lofty ideals find Zhang Henshui''s trouble?


    What''s more, the man and the woman just now are obviously the descendants of Qu Yuan. What''s their purpose of murdering Zhang Henshui? All this has become a mystery.


    After thinking about it, I feel like I have to find a breakthrough from Zhang Henshui.


    After going back, I carefully questioned Zhang Henshui''s family background, and finally found a trace of abnormality!


    All the men in his family died abnormally. Since his great grandfather''s generation, all the men in his family have not been able to live beyond 50 years old. Zhang Henshui''s great grandfather drowned in the washbasin when washing his face, Zhang Henshui''s grandfather drowned when he was in the flood. Zhang Henshui''s father also died by eating poisonous mushrooms by mistake by the river.


    Since then, Zhang Henshui is the only man left in their family. Later, he married and gave birth to a daughter, but nothing strange happened


    After listening to this, I understand that Qu Yuan and Zhang Henshui should be feuds, so Zhang Henshui is clearly kind and honest, but still being stared at.


    Just rely on these, still don''t know why Qu Yuan wants to kill him, Pockmarked Li thought for a long time with his cheek, and then asked me if I can wait for a rabbit to come?


    "Try it."


    I nodded. It''s better to show a flaw to them than to wait passively, so that I can master some initiative.


    So the next morning Zhang Henshui called the three migrant workers, saying that their toilet wall had collapsed, and asked them to come and repair it.


    In the afternoon, three migrant workers came, among them, the man who wanted to harm Zhang Henshui also showed great enthusiasm. I was surprised at his honest and honest appearance. If I didn''t find his secret last night, I would be fooled by him!


    In order to give him a chance to move his hands and feet, Zhang Henshui came into the house early, while I hid on the roof and watched carefully.


    I didn''t expect that the migrant worker always behaved in a proper way. He didn''t have a task. He didn''t stare at Zhang Henshui until he repaired the toilet and left.


    At this moment, I felt his confidence. My intuition told me that Zhang Henshui would be in danger, but I couldn''t see the problem?


    After dark, I obviously felt the air in the yard became strange, and my heart became more uneasy. I took out the heaven and earth chain from the package and put it on Zhang Henshui''s wrist.


    The heaven and earth chain is made up of a red rope and 7749 five emperor coins. The power of the five emperors'' money is needless to say. The red rope comes from the incense rope in the temple, and then it is soaked in the black dog blood of Zhiyang for three days. The combination of the two objects becomes a powerful weapon to ward off evil spirits.


    The man left with full confidence. Zhang Henshui must be extremely dangerous. Wearing the heaven and earth chain can at least save his life!


    Because we didn''t know what trick the man used, we had to go back to the room and wait. When it was completely dark, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot, just like being in the refrigerator.


    Pockmarked Li and Zhang Henshui shivered with cold. I rubbed my palms hard. Then I looked out through the crack of the door and found that the white yard was like the next frost!


    I didn''t expect that the Yin Qi had been so strong that I felt a little flustered for a while.


    At this time, there was a noise in the yard. It was like crying when I listened carefully, but the crying was mixed with hysterical sneer. These sounds are flickering, far and near, which makes people want to go crazy.


    It seems that the hand and foot that the migrant worker did during the day is beginning to work, but I don''t know where he got his hand? After all, I stared at him motionless on the roof.Suddenly, I thought of the problem!


    Although the materials for building toilets were prepared by Zhang Henshui himself, the final coating was brought by the migrant workers, who must have added something to the coating.


    I can''t help being upset, but it''s no use worrying when it comes to this. Moreover, Qu Yuan''s spirit alone can''t make such a big move. I think the other side still uses magic.


    Fortunately, after my trip to Japan, I have deeply understood the power of illusions, and I carry the agastache liquid with me.


    we all know that Herba perfumes can refresh themselves in summer, while the patchouli liquid is the residue left after extracting the perfume of Herba ghergo, plus the raw materials such as ash, boy urine and so on, specially designed to deal with illusions.


    First, I put a drop on my forehead. As the liquid seeped through the surface of my skin, my whole body began to radiate heat and didn''t feel cold. Looking out, I saw that the frost like things had disappeared. Then I gave a drop of Agastache liquid to Pockmarked Li and Zhang Henshui respectively, and folded a paper crane.


    Although I temporarily broke the illusion of the other party, it can only be used as a temporary measure. In order to determine his position, I wrote the eight characters of Zhang Henshui on the thousand paper crane, then dropped a few drops of blood essence on it, and then read out the mantra. The thousand paper crane slowly spread its wings and flew.


    Originally, I thought that person should be outside. In that way, as soon as qianzhihe went out, he could give back the news. As a result, it didn''t move for a long time. Pockmarked Li knew what I was doing, so he asked anxiously, "brother Zhangjia, did that person not come at all?"


    "Hard to say."


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know. As a result, there was a shrill bird call in my mind, which indicated that the paper crane had been found by the man.


    I didn''t dare to delay. Holding the Sirius whip, I rushed towards the birdsong direction. Finally, I saw the migrant worker under the old locust tree at the village entrance.


    He was not surprised when he saw us. He seemed to have known the existence of Pockmarked Li and I for a long time. He looked at us with a sneer, and his whole face was twisted to a piece.


    I stepped forward and asked, "why do you want to kill Zhang Henshui many times?"


    "Zhang Yi''s descendants, none of them can stay. They can survive. Hahaha..." The migrant worker smiled a little crazily, then ran away.


    I listened to slightly a Leng, and then in the brain from the search Zhang Yi this person!

 Chapter 593

    Soon I thought of Zhang Yi, a famous politician in the Warring States period. When Chu and Qi united to resist Qin, the king of Qin sent Zhang Yi to separate Chu from Qi.


    I have to say that Zhang Yi is very smart. He first bribed several important officials under the hand of the king of Chu Huai with a lot of money, and then seduced the king of Chu Huai with the condition of ceding the land.


    King Huai of Chu soon agreed to sever relations with the state of Qi, which destroyed Qu Yuan''s efforts for many years.


    Later, when King Huai of Chu knew that he had been cheated by Zhang Yi, he became angry and declared war on the state of Qin! Qu Yuan felt that the war was not good for the state of Chu, so he admonished the king of Chu Huai and was finally exiled. He died by throwing his hatred into the river. After his death, he was named the God of Miluo River.


    No wonder Zhang Henshui was killed by water for generations. The two families had such a big grudge. But from today''s point of view, although I sympathize with Qu Yuan, I firmly oppose him to do so!


    At the same time, my heart is also very lost. I didn''t expect that the great sage who has been famous for thousands of years could not get rid of the narrow worldly enmity


    Think of here I fiercely return to God want to catch up, but found that the migrant workers have left, I am a little angry toward Pockmarked Li shouted: "why not go to catch up!"


    He didn''t speak, but he and Zhang Henshui looked at the big pagoda tree with their mouths open. I looked at it doubtfully, and I was shocked to find that the big pagoda tree was constantly sending out black fog.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment became cold, and with a succession of overcast winds, there were countless ghosts around us.


    Some of them have drooping eyes, some have long tongue, some have white face. All of these spirits are wearing wet ancient clothes. They look like drowned water ghosts in the past.


    They hovered over our heads, crying and laughing. After a while, the migrant worker came back and played with a green flute. With the sound of the flute, the spirits came towards us as if they had been ordered.


    I didn''t expect the situation to become so critical. I quickly took out the Sirius whip defense, and almost one can be knocked down by the whip. However, these ghosts seem to be endless, and they can''t be beaten completely.


    Li Mazi directly opens the yin-yang umbrella beside him. After many times of running in, the boy can basically control the yin-yang umbrella. At the same time, he attacked the spirit with the Yin and Yang umbrella, but he did not forget to protect himself and Zhang Henshui. He seemed to be able to do it easily.


    I blushed for a while, and I felt like teaching my apprentice to starve to death. However, his fight over there shared some pressure for me.


    Then the magic power of the Sirius whip was exhausted. I gave a big drink and beat the whip out horizontally. I quickly read out the mantra on my mouth.


    This time, Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal, didn''t joke with me. As soon as the mantra fell, I felt my body was light and floating. It seemed that I had infinite strength in my hand. With a sound of Chizha, I broke all the spirits rushing up.


    The migrant worker seemed to feel something. He put away the Jade Flute and plunged into the forest again.


    I asked LV Dongbin to catch up with me with my mind. Unexpectedly, he said in a deep voice, "you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. The cause and effect of the world should be solved by themselves, and I won''t intervene much..."


    Finish saying that I only feel a body to sink, the Sirius whip in the hand also soft down. I can''t help but make complaints about it. I mean, I can''t tell you how reliable this fairy is.


    "Brother Zhang, shall we chase or not?"


    It seems that Pockmarked Li was blinded by the action when I was possessed by LV Dongbin. At the moment, he asked with a little ignorant look.


    I turned my head and looked at the big locust tree full of strange things. I bit my teeth and said, "this time I let him run, but next time I won''t catch him!"


    After that, I took the lead in catching up.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the trace of the migrant worker. He was walking in the woods in a leisurely way. It seemed that we would catch up with him.


    Anyway, his most powerful skill is magic. At present, LV Dongbin has helped me to solve the group of water ghosts. I don''t think it''s terrible. I just don''t hide anymore and chase him after a big drink.


    After hearing the sound, the migrant worker turned back sharply. His face suddenly changed when he saw us, and then he went to the Bush recklessly.


    Because we used a lot of physical strength to fight with the ghosts, we couldn''t catch up with him for a while, but fortunately we could see his figure.


    Gradually, a simple farmyard appeared in front of him. The migrant worker hid directly in the yard, but he didn''t lock the door. I think he knew that it was useless to lock the door?


    When I came to the front, I found that the farmyard was actually a paper binding shop, which was filled with reed poles and layers of colored paper, while there were more than a dozen paper men standing in the yard.


    These paper people are very vivid. They look like real people from a distance.


    Then I looked carefully, and felt that there should be no back door. In order to prevent the other side from using magic, I dropped a drop of Agastache liquid again, and then rushed into the room first, resulting in no one in the room.


    "Is he still invisible?"


    Pockmarked Li did not understand to murmur, at this time outside spreads that man''s laughter: "ha ha ha, today you all must die!""Damn it, it''s a hit!" I was stunned at the sound and then I reacted.


    Since this guy can create illusions, he must be able to become a person. That is to say, he is not the one who just led us into the yard.


    I suddenly had an unknown premonition that I was about to run out with Pockmarked Li and Zhang Henshui. As soon as I got to the yard, I found that all the paper people on the ground were alive!


    Or they are not paper people at all, but corpses. A dozen zombies stood upright in the yard, all covered with a thick layer of white frost. Although I stood more than ten meters away, I still felt the chill of zombies!


    Behind the zombie stood a woman wearing a black silk mask. I looked carefully and found that this woman was the one who worshiped Qu Yuan before. The male migrant workers stood beside her and stared at me coldly.


    The woman shakes a sand net in her hand. As she shakes faster and faster, the zombies jump up one after another, and then they all rush towards us.


    Pockmarked Li looked at these blue faced, fanged zombies. The pride and ambition disappeared in a moment. He slipped behind me. I took out a talisman from my face and shot it on the head of the nearest zombie.


    Although my amulet is not a professional amulet, I believe it can support for a while. Unexpectedly, the zombie only pauses for a few seconds, and then the amulet turns from yellow to black, and then into pieces with a bang!


    In the moment when the amulets burst, all these zombies became restless and came to us with their teeth and claws.


    I took a step back, slammed the door shut, then pushed all the chairs and tables behind the door, and then saw the zombies jostling against it!

 Chapter 594

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every time the door bumps, my heart beats. Now the scourge of Sirius has failed. Whether the yin-yang umbrella is useful to the zombies or not, even if it is useful, it can''t protect the three of us, let alone the dog and the man are waiting for us outside.


    At this time, the voice of the senior mouse suddenly came to his ear: "big grandson, you are not good again?"


    "Fuck you. I''m joking when it''s time."


    I subconsciously replied, and then the fierce response came, master mouse came, we are saved! Then I looked around excitedly. At last, I found a gray rat in the mouse hole in the corner. It was the original rat of the rat master.


    It seems that this old thing is nearby.


    "Brother mouse, go and tell the old man that I can''t help it..."


    I can''t care about my moral integrity. I said incoherently. For the first time, I thought this fat mouse was so cute.


    But when he heard two squeaks, he crawled in from the mouse hole, and then I found a small silver bell tied to his tail.


    Since the old mouse asked him to bring a bell to me, it means that the bell can help. I immediately took the bell off the mouse''s tail and observed it carefully.


    No matter how powerful the baby is, it''s also catching the blind!


    fortunately, when I was a child, I learned to recognize all kinds of Yin things from my grandfather when I was free, so I quickly recognized this small bell called magic thinking bell.


    Magic thinking bell is something that can control human mind. People with evil thoughts will feel headache and crack when they hear its voice, while people with no other thoughts will feel very comfortable when they hear the bell, and they can also dispel evil spirits and transport.


    When I think of it, I sit cross legged on the ground and read the Tao Te Ching, which makes my mind calm first.


    At this time, there was a loud "bang" in my ear. I opened my eyes and found that the door had been smashed by zombies. Pockmarked Li and Zhang Henshui were making final resistance with a stick!


    I know I can''t wait. I stand up and slowly shake the magic thinking bell.


    Jingling bell! Jingling bell!


    When the zombies heard the bell, they stopped at the same place, their faces showed a blank expression, and then their arms fell down softly, looking like paper people again.


    "Follow me closely. When you get out of the yard, you can take brother Zhang with you, Pockmarked Li!" As I ran out, I shouted to Pockmarked Li in a low voice.


    Because illusory thought bell is likely to be invalid to that man, after all, he also relies on illusory skill to eat.


    Sure enough, I found that all the zombies outside were honest after I walked out of the room. The black mask woman was also paralyzed on the ground, tightly holding the gauze net in her hand.


    Just, the shadow of male migrant workers is missing!


    It seems that magic bell is really useless to him, so I have to leave him alone for a while and let Pockmarked Li pick up the yarn net on the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness of master pockmarked, I would have given you a hundred times today!"


    Li Mazi said angrily to the woman on the ground. Then he tried hard to tear up the gauze, but he spent a long time trying to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the gauze, which made him very tired.


    "It''s weird to be able to tear it up!"


    I can''t help suspecting Pockmarked Li''s intelligence. I handed him the magic thinking bell, and then I took the gauze net and checked it. I found that the gauze net was not too old. From the words carved on the handle, it was probably the bird seal script of Chu state.


    If it''s really something left over from the Chu Dynasty, even a broken gauze net will definitely be valuable, but these zombies are controlled by the gauze net. I can only bite my teeth and take out the lighter to burn the gauze net to ashes!


    When I was burning the gauze net, the black mask woman began to struggle angrily. It seemed that she wanted to stop me. Unfortunately, Pockmarked Li rang the magic thinking bell and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Sure enough, as the gauze net was burned, all the zombies were on fire with a roar. I felt something was wrong with the sound of beep and boo. I went to the front and saw that these zombies were actually made by paper people.


    So we didn''t see it wrong at the beginning. The zombie is the paper man. The paper man is the zombie. What we want to attach to it is the drowned water ghost in the river, right?


    At the moment when I burned the gauze net, the black mask woman directly turned her eyes and fainted. I quickly got a life preserver to stick on her, and then let Zhang Henshui and Li Mazi tie her up.


    I''ve been terrified since the paper was put out. I''m afraid that the male migrant worker will perform magic tricks on us again. I didn''t expect that he didn''t show up.


    When I got under the old locust tree, I was blindfolded. I was stunned and then excited, and I said, "where is your immortal recently


    "Little rabbit is more and more irregular, called grandpa!" Master mouse released me and gave me a kick in the ass.


    I smile and say it''s thanks to you.


    "That''s a human word!" Master mouse stroked his moustache, explaining that when he passed the village, he felt something wrong in the village, so he asked him to come and fight.As a result, we just saw that we were trapped by the paper man, and there was the scene when Benming mouse sent me magic thinking bell.


    "It seems that we have a good relationship!"


    While flattering him, I quietly put the magic bell into my pocket. Anyway, this old guy has so many babies. It''s one thing to be able to get along with.


    Unexpectedly, he was found by him. He robbed and robbed me like a child. At last, under the joint attack of me and Pockmarked Li, the senior rat finally gave in. He swore that he knew that he would leave you alone and let that guy drown you in the river.


    I only know after listening that the male migrant worker didn''t plan to deal with us, but after the mantis catches the cicada Huang que, he is scared away by the rat elder who has been staring at the periphery!


    Elder mouse saw that I was not in danger. He was going to leave. But when he heard that the evil spirit was Qu Yuan, he decided to help the great patriot.


    The woman in the black mask woke up the next day. After she woke up, her eyes were full of worry instead of hatred. It''s hard for master mouse to teach in the tone of his elder: "girl, tell the old man what you think, maybe I can help him."


    In the mouth of Mr. mouse, he naturally refers to Qu Yuan. After hearing this, the woman with black mask was stunned, and then told us about it.


    Originally, she had a happy life of her own. As a result, she once went to the park with her husband, that is, the male migrant worker. When she came back, she would dream of a robe man with only half his head left. The other half of his head was made of pure gold, shining with dazzling light.


    Every time in the dream, the other side will cry out how aggrieved and unwilling they are. The black mask woman knows that the person in her dream is Qu Yuan.


    It turns out that after Qu Yuan threw himself into the river, the people came to rescue him spontaneously. In order not to let him be eaten by fish and shrimps, the people also threw rice into the river.


    But three days later, his body was recovered. At that time, his head had been eaten by fish and shrimps. So Qu Yuan''s daughter continued to make a half gold head for him. People lament the filial piety of Qu''s daughter, and all of them express the feeling that "nine sons can''t bury their father, and one daughter can hit the golden head.".


    When King Xiang of Chu heard about it, she was so angry that she wanted to dig Qu Yuan''s tomb. She was afraid that her father''s tomb would be dug, so she shook the sand net day and night on a high mountain, and the dust slowly raised several hills.


    Qu Nu also overslept because of her tiredness. In her sleep, she saw an old man drilling out of the ground. The old man knocked on the ground with his crutch for 11 times, and eleven hills like Qu Yuan''s tomb rose between the mountains and rivers. Therefore, the people sent by the king of Chu Xiang to dig the tomb did not know which one was Qu Yuan''s tomb


    "In other words, you didn''t know that you were Qu Yuan''s descendant. Qu Yuan entered your dream and forced you to help him get revenge?" I grabbed the key and asked.


    The woman with black mask shook her head firmly, saying Qu Yuan didn''t want her to revenge, just wanted her body to be buried in the cemetery of Chu state.


    In order to let their ancestors get rid of their hatred, the couple decided to kill Zhang Henshui, Zhang Yi''s descendant.


    "When is it time to report wrongs to each other? What''s the matter with you?"


    Master mouse sighed, and I shook my head. I just don ''t understand what Qu Yuan said about Chu cemetery?


    "Later, the grandson of King Huai of Chu built a tomb for Qu Yuanping instead, which was in a Suburban Park." Black mask woman explained.


    I heard that there was already a general idea in my heart. I asked her if Qu Yuan''s body was under the big locust tree?


    "Yes!" She nodded.


    I can''t help feeling that even though Qu Yuan was exiled by the king of Chu Huai, he still insisted on his duty until he died, which is really admirable.


    In the end, master mouse and I invested five million yuan to invite the best engineering team to dig out Quyuan''s remains from under the big locust tree. Together with the big black stone in Quyuan''s arms when he sank into the river, we buried it in the Chu cemetery, and beautified the little park that was not famous.


    I think that after the grave moving ceremony, when Qu Yuan''s spirit faces the big black stone again, there will be no more indignation and helplessness, right? But infinite pride and pride, because this big black stone witnessed his eternal loyalty for thousands of years.


    For a long time after this incident, Pockmarked Li and I didn''t pick up any more business. Instead, we deliberately traveled all over the country to find a contemporary Qu Yuan.


    This man must be unyielding and loyal to the king and patriotism.


    This man has to get out of the mud and not dye it. This man has to wash the ripples without being a demon.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find it. I asked Mr. mouse why he couldn''t find it. He was silent for a long time after listening. He asked me a question instead: do people still have the concept of state in their minds?


    I burst into tears.

 Chapter 595

    After surpassing Qu Yuan''s spirit, I felt confused for a long time. Some of them couldn''t see the direction. Later, when master mouse saw that I was so depressed, he specially asked me to follow him!


    I really haven''t dealt with Yin things with him for a long time, so I promised to come down, and I planned to follow his two treasures when I could


    At first, Mr. mouse didn''t plan to take Pockmarked Li, but this kid is very clever. He knows that he has to go with Mr. mouse and beg for nothing. Even Mr. mouse, who is always dirty, can''t help him.


    According to the efficiency of me and Pockmarked Li, those who take the initiative to go out to find business will come back without success. I didn''t expect to have business in less than three days with Mr. mouse!


    The other side is from Suzhou. Hearing that Mr. mouse said she was a woman, Pockmarked Li came to her mind as soon as she heard this. She asked, "how are you looking? Is there a husband? "


    "It''s none of your business to have a husband. I''ll let my niece, such as snow, beat you."


    Mr. mouse slapped Pockmarked Li''s head. Pockmarked Li''s head shrank weakly, and he didn''t dare to speak again.


    The next day we arranged to meet at a coffee shop in Suzhou. When we arrived, the other side was already waiting. After seeing us, they warmly shook hands with us.


    "Good, good..."


    When Pockmarked Li shook hands with her, there was a lot of drool. If I had to kick him on another occasion, but his reaction also showed that the woman looked good.


    This woman is about twenty-eight years old. She looks like the movie star Zhao Liying. She belongs to the sweet type of beauty, especially her career line in the chest is quite prominent. However, her eyebrows have been frowning together, and she looks like she is worried.


    After sitting down, the woman told us her name was Li Qiushui, a Suzhou native. After graduation, she and her best friend were selling cosmetics on wechat. Now she has a lot of savings.


    After listening to the secret music, my heart said that Li Qiushui introduced himself too comprehensively, right? This is not a blind date meeting.


    "My girlfriend''s name is Zhang Yan. We''ve had a good relationship since college. It''s the kind that we eat together and sleep together, regardless of you and my sworn party. After graduation, we work together. When we were poorest, we didn''t feel bitter living in the basement. Later, we had a good life and our feelings did not change. However, I don''t know what happened recently, Zhang Yan, she... "


    When it comes to Li Qiushui''s eyes, they turn red. She realizes that she has lost her temper. She quickly wipes her eyes with a paper towel, and then talks about it again.


    It turns out that her good friend Zhang Yan, who doesn''t know what''s going on recently, suddenly becomes sour and mean. She''s not as tender and considerate as before. Instead, she wants to compete with Li Qiushui and even surpass her everywhere!


    At first, Li Qiushui didn''t care. After all, over the years, both sisters have made progress in the competition. However, when talking about a contract with a big client, at the last moment, Li Qiushui signed his name first, and Zhang Yan suddenly tore up the contract like crazy, because she didn''t want to sign after Li Qiushui''s name.


    At that time, Li Qiushui felt very aggrieved, but after so many years of relationship, she didn''t say anything. As a result, Zhang Yan fought against her everywhere, even out of nothing, maligning her


    Even so, Li Qiushui still can''t bear the sisterhood, so she calls Zhang Yan''s husband. Only when I asked did I know that Zhang Yan was not only so to herself, but also to all people. Even at home, she showed that the whole world wanted to be the enemy of her.


    Li Qiushui and Zhang Yan''s husband have a chat. Both of them think that Zhang Yan can''t change so much in such a short time for no reason, so they guess that she may be a villain!


    When Li Qiushui happened to have dinner with a client, he heard the reputation of Mr. rat and wanted to spend a lot of money to entrust Mr. rat to have a look.


    After listening to all this, I think Zhang Yan must have provoked something dirty, so I turned around and looked at master mouse, who nodded lightly.


    He means let me deal with this matter. He''s on the sidelines, so I don''t have any more nonsense. Can Li Qiushui take us to Zhang Yan''s house?


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    Li Qiushui tells us that Zhang Yan has a strong sense of vigilance, like suffering from the delusion of being killed. But she can ask Zhang Yan''s husband out. Maybe she can ask for some clues.


    "Do you think he has time now?"


    I nodded and said, after all, living together in bed, Zhang Yan''s husband should know more.


    Li Qiushui then called Feng Yuanzheng, Zhang Yan''s husband. Feng Yuanzheng was very excited to hear that we were waiting for him and said he would be there soon. But after hanging up for a long time, he didn''t show up. Master mouse''s face sank


    I think it''s too much. Let the four of us sit here and wait for him. If it wasn''t for Li Qiushui''s sincere attitude, we would have left!


    It took another hour to see a man stumble into the cafe. He was dirty and had some sporadic bloodstains. He looked like a beggar. Pockmarked Li picked up a heart of inventory from the table and handed it over. He said with some disgust, "take it to the side.""Sister Qiushui, I''m Feng Yuanzheng."


    The other party didn''t pick up the dessert, but directly sat on the edge of Li Qiushui. Li Qiushui recognized him and asked him how he dressed up?


    "Well, this..."


    Feng Yuanzheng hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "I will go out when I hang up the phone. As a result, Xiaoyan checked my mobile phone and locked me in the room unless we have a leg. Later, I thought she would not let me out, so I had to jump down from the second floor..."


    "Poof!" Pockmarked Li had just had a sip of coffee, and when he heard this, he shot it out. I glared at Pockmarked Li, and told Feng Yuanzheng to tell him about his wife''s abnormal situation!


    Feng Yuanzheng may have thought out what he wanted to say on the way, and he spoke in a clear and orderly way, but what he said was similar to what Li Qiushui said, and it was all superficial. Mr. mouse could not help interrupting and asked in a deep voice, "have you had any other strange things happened in your family recently, or have you bought any strange things, or have the house been changed?


    "Strange things? Everything happened around Xiaoyan, but... "


    Speaking of Feng Yuanzheng''s bright eyes, he clapped his head and said, "I thought that Xiaoyan came back from her mother''s home and became like this!"


    As soon as I heard this, I came to my senses and asked him to tell us in detail. Feng Yuanzheng nodded and recalled that in autumn, Zhang Yan went back to her hometown to help her parents harvest rice. When she went there, she was still good. After she came back, her character changed.


    Because Zhang Yan''s change is not a good thing, Feng Yuanzheng didn''t inform Zhang Yan''s parents, but at this stage, it''s obviously impossible to hide it, so I asked him to take me to Zhang Yan''s hometown.


    Mr. mouse disliked the trouble of taking a car, so he went to a hotel to sleep. Four of our young people drove all the way and arrived at Zhang Yan''s hometown at noon.


    Her parents were simple farmers, and they warmly entertained us. After dinner, Feng Yuanzheng organized language for a long time, and then told her about Zhang Yan to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Then she carefully asked, "Dad, mom, did Xiao Yan touch anything that she shouldn''t touch at home some time ago?"


    "Ouch How can my little swallow get that! "


    Zhang Yan''s mother is a typical rural woman. She cried directly after hearing the red eyes. However, Zhang Yan''s father smoked two cigarettes in his face and waved thoughtfully: "you come with me."


    We followed him for five or six minutes and came to a dilapidated farmhouse. The outside of the yard was a fence door. The roof was covered with Artemisia. There were many cracks in the wall, obviously no one lived.


    Zhang''s father took us inside and explained that this was the place where Zhang Yan''s grandparents lived. Zhang Yan often played with two old people when he was a child.


    Later, the two old people died, Zhang Yan also settled in the city, but she did not forget the origin, every time back home will clean up the old house.


    Some time ago in autumn harvest, Zhang Yan came back to help and came to the old house again, only to find that there was an extra swallow nest under the eaves of the old house.


    The swallow in front of the hall has always been regarded as a symbol of auspiciousness. Zhang Yan is happy to tell her parents about it. Her father is also very happy to hear it. Like a child, she has to carry a bamboo ladder with her daughter to go back to the old house to see the nest of swallows. However, she finds that there is an iron swallow the size of a palm in the nest, and she doesn''t know where it comes from?


    The iron swallow was lifelike, and it was carved delicately from the eyes to the feathers. Zhang Yan liked it at that time. With a swallow character in her name, she collected the iron swallow.


    "The origin of the iron swallow is unknown. It''s obviously strange. Why do you let her take it at will?" I said with a sigh.


    See me say so, Zhang father some self reproach lowered head.


    I thought about the feeling that iron swallow would not appear in the nest. Someone must have done something about it. I asked the elder brother whether he had offended anyone or what taboo he had recently?

 Chapter 596

    Before Zhang Fu could reply, Feng Yuanzheng shook his head firmly.


    He affirmatively said that his father-in-law and mother-in-law are honest farmers, who have lived for most of their lives without provoking anyone. It''s impossible to make conflicts with others when they are old


    He said that I was silent, through a short contact I also felt the simplicity of the old couple, not like a feud.


    Fortunately, the iron swallow is in Zhang Yan''s hands. You can find a way to get the iron swallow from her, and then further investigation!


    Since there''s only one clue in my hometown, we''ll say goodbye and go back. When I left, I asked Zhang Fu to observe the old house secretly. If someone really did something about it, the other party would surely appear.


    "Brother expeditionary, sister Yan has been back so long. Haven''t you seen the iron swallow once?" On the way back, Li Qiushui asked doubtfully.


    This is exactly what I want to ask. When Zhang Fu mentioned the iron swallow, Feng Yuanzheng''s face was dazed. It was obviously the first time he heard about it.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s face flashed a little embarrassment after hearing this. He blushed and said that since Zhang Yan went home this time, they have never slept together again. Moreover, Zhang Yan Gen didn''t allow himself to go into the bedroom, or even hide in the bedroom when eating in the ordinary days.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Yuanzheng was wronged to this extent at home, but it also shows that he loves Zhang Yan from the side.


    Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother! I will make Zhang Yan better. "


    It was evening when I came back to the city. I called out the elder rat to eat together, and let Feng Yuanzheng call out Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan didn''t want to come. Feng Yuanzheng had to lie to her and say that she saw a more beautiful woman than her. Zhang Yan was furious at this. She asked for the address and hung up the phone.


    We sat at the dining room and waited. After 20 minutes, Li Qiushui suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "here we are."


    When we all looked at the door, we saw a well-dressed woman coming towards us. Before we arrived, she shouted angrily, "Feng Yuanzheng, where is the fox spirit you said? I want to see what she looks like!"


    Feng Yuanzheng''s reaction was quick. He asked Zhang Yan to sit down and said that the woman had something to do and would come back later.


    "Hum!" Zhang Yan snorted coldly and ignored us completely. She sat down and ate with a big swagger. It looked like she had not eaten anything good for a long time.


    Mr. mouse had eaten almost before. At the moment, he did not lift his head to tease the little girl with wechat. However, Pockmarked Li wanted to say something. I stopped Pockmarked Li and looked up carefully.


    Although Zhang Yan is not as sweet as Li Qiushui, she has temperament, especially her eyes are a bit like Lin Qingxia, a Hong Kong star. But she has a heavy black eye circle, which seems that she hasn''t had a good rest recently.


    The light in the restaurant is too bright, I can''t see anything with my naked eyes, so I quietly wiped two drops of cow tears on my eyes, and then I found that Zhang Yan''s head was swirling with a purple black gas!


    Black represents Yin Qi, purple represents immortal Qi, and purple black is the gas that can only be emitted by the fierce. Unexpectedly, the iron swallow is so fierce. I can''t help looking at the elder rat.


    On the surface, Mr. mouse is still playing with his mobile phone, but he kicked me hard under the table.


    At this time, I felt a deep hostility around me!


    Then I saw that Zhang Yan was staring at me with a pair of resentful eyes, but in a moment she was back to normal, like an illusion.


    Zhang Yan estimated that she had enough to eat and drink. Looking at Feng Yuanzheng, she asked coldly, "what do these people do?"


    "Friend, friend!" Feng Yuanzheng explained in a low voice, then looked at me quietly, and I nodded to him.


    He immediately said with amnesty, "baby daughter-in-law, let''s go home when we''re full!"


    Zhang Yan shook her head directly. She savagely said that she would never leave without seeing the fox spirit. She also said that if the woman was not beautiful, she would pick up other people''s clothes.


    "There are no women at all..." Li Qiushui said weakly, "your husband just wants you to come out for dinner."


    As soon as Zhang Yan heard about it, she immediately blew her hair and slapped Feng Yuanzheng in the face. She told him not to associate with us.


    Zhang Yan said that she didn''t go back and left. Ma Zi and I cast sympathetic eyes to Feng Yuanzheng. Feng Yuanzheng smiled bitterly and drank a glass of wine. After Zhang Yan left completely, she asked us nervously if we found out?


    "She has been completely obsessed with Yin now. She can''t be soft. She can only steal the iron swallow when she''s not at home!" Before I could speak, Mr. mouse said, with a gloomy face.


    Feng Yuanzheng is a man in the end. He immediately said that he would find a way to spend his wife tomorrow and leave the rest to us!


    I nodded, and then I found a hotel nearby to stay.


    I have a room with Pockmarked Li and senior rat respectively. When we got back to the room, I took a bath and lay on the bed. I fell asleep. I was very tired from this day''s tossing and turning.When I fell asleep, I suddenly smelled the unique fragrance of a woman. Subconsciously, I thought that I wanted Yin Xinyue, turned over and went to sleep.


    I didn''t expect that the fragrance didn''t disappear, but it was more intense. I felt a woman with a wonderful figure entwine me.


    Her smooth skin is squeezing my body from time to time, and I gradually feel sick. I wake up from sleep and find that there is no woman in front of me?


    I thought I was dreaming just now, and I was ready to go to sleep. I didn''t expect that the feeling of just closing my eyes would come one after another.


    After a few back and forth attempts, I gradually woke up. I felt that something had come in. Although I couldn''t see and touch it, I could feel the feeling of depression! I didn''t know what she was, so I had to recite the Tao Te Ching.


    After several moral classics, the feeling finally disappeared. I waited for a while and found that she didn''t come back. I was a little relieved. At this time, there was a loud "boom" in the next room of Pockmarked Li.


    I was stunned for a moment and then realized that something was wrong. I grabbed the Sirius whip and magic thinking bell and rushed out. Anyway, magic thinking bell was very small. I used to wrap it around my wrist as jewelry.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the creak in Pockmarked Li''s room. Fortunately, I opened the window before I went to bed. Otherwise, I could not hear the noise.


    We live upstairs. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to go down to find the staff. Fortunately, Mr. mouse chose an ordinary hotel to save money, so the door is not very solid. I took a step back and gave a deep breath. With all my strength, I kicked in the direction of the door lock, only to hear the room open with a click.


    I pushed open the door and rushed in to turn on the light, only to find Pockmarked Li lying naked on the bed, doing push ups, kissing crazily on the pillow from time to time, making a villain look. But I still can''t see what is doing, so I have to bite the tip of my tongue and spray it on Pockmarked Li''s head.


    After the mixture of blood and saliva is sprayed on, Pockmarked Li''s body suddenly shakes like an electric shock, at the same time, there is a smell of burning in the air!


    Pockmarked Li shivered for a while, lying on the bed like a dead pig. Before I could find out what was going on, the window of the room opened automatically, and then a gust of wind flew over the bed, leaving only a voice of women''s resentment.


    "Damn it!"


    I chased to the window and hit the wall angrily. It''s just under my nose, but I can''t feel it at all. It''s the first time that I''ve been in such a long way!


    I rubbed my face, locked the window, pasted Zhang lingfu on it, and then went back to the bedside to turn over Pockmarked Li''s body. Then I found that his face was as white as paper.


    It seems that he was bewildered by the female ghost to drain his essence. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been drained. He immediately went back to his room to get the Guyuan cream.


    Guyuan ointment is a kind of ointment prepared by myself according to the notes left by my grandfather. It uses Chinese herbal medicines such as sea dog whip, deer antler, sheep kidney and so on. Its main function is to stabilize the essence in the body! Because many people will be seriously ill after being possessed by ghosts. From the medical point of view, ghosts temporarily destroy the immune system of the human body, so a variety of potential diseases break out, causing people to be bedridden.

 Chapter 597

    When I came to find Pockmarked Li with the ointment, I found that the senior rat was already there. I ordered the rat to squat in the corner and look at us with small eyes.


    After seeing me, Mr. mouse said angrily, "sleep well, woke up by your door kick..."


    Master mouse said that he was going to heal Pockmarked Li. At this time, the life mouse climbed to bed and showed his face. Mr. mouse turned pale with fear, and then asked me to drive him away in a panic.


    "OK!"


    I face a heavy, forced to nod, and then fiercely whipped Sirius on him!


    This man is not a senior rat at all. Senior rat is about to regard the doomed rat as his own son. How can he be afraid.


    After a whip, the thing that pretended to be a rat elder screamed, and the whole person turned into a green shadow and slipped out along the door.


    All this only happened between the lightning and the Firestone. When I was introspecting, the green shadow had slipped out for a long time. I bit my teeth to catch up with it, but I lost it at the entrance of the corridor.


    I gasped heavily and had to go back to the room. However, I was shocked to find that Mr. mouse appeared in Pockmarked Li''s room again. Now I have helped Pockmarked Li up, and I am putting something in his mouth.


    "Fuck you!"


    The clay figurine has three points of blood. Besides, I''m a young man with strong blood. I can''t stand to be teased by this thing one after another. It''s just a whip to rush up with a loud roar and aim at the back of the rat''s head.


    Unexpectedly, before the whip fell, the rat master grasped the Sirius whip quickly and asked angrily, "what do you want to do, rabbit?"


    "Are you really a rat elder?" I asked cautiously.


    "You don''t even recognize Grandpa, are you stupid?" "Master mouse scolded.


    At this time, I realized that if it wasn''t for Mr. rat himself, I would not dare to take the Sirius whip empty handed. Besides, the life rat has now returned to normal and squats quietly on the shoulder of Mr. rat.


    After confirming my identity, I was completely relieved and told the original story of what happened before. Master mouse nodded slightly after listening to this, and continued to give Pockmarked Li his own medicine without saying anything. I also put some Guyuan cream on the tianlinggai of Pockmarked Li. After all, I was afraid to ask: "master mouse, do you think this thing has something to do with iron swallow?"


    Mr. mouse frowned and nodded after thinking for a while, and said in a deep voice: "we three live in this hotel, but only two of you are looking for that thing, which means that she should not be my opponent! As for whether it is related to the iron swallow, I think there will be an answer soon. "


    "You mean someone is behind the scenes?" I asked.


    "I''ll know tomorrow. I have to go back to sleep."


    Master mouse waved and left the room. I thought about it in situ and thought that it should not dare to come. After checking Pockmarked Li''s room, I went back to sleep.


    The next morning, Pockmarked Li woke up and his face was much better. He asked me what happened last night? Thinking of his dirty scene yesterday, I was too lazy to answer. At last, I couldn''t help but tell the story.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li took a breath of cold air and said in horror, "I dreamt about what he was like snow yesterday. Was it because of that thing?"


    Since the ghost can act like a rat elder, it''s not difficult to confuse Pockmarked Li if he wants to become like snow.


    Knowing that he didn''t betray Ruxue, I was not so angry. I went back to wake up Mr. mouse and drove to Feng Yuanzheng''s home after eating.


    This is a high-end community. When the security guard saw that we were not residents and no one led us in, he would not let us in. So I had to call Feng Yuanzheng in advance and ask him about his family?


    "Don''t mention that Xiaoyan shouldn''t go out today..."


    Feng Yuanzheng said helplessly, "she sneaked out at midnight yesterday. When she came back, her face was ugly. Her clothes were ragged. She looked like she had a fight with others. Now she is still in her bedroom and sulking."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuanzheng is embarrassed to ask if I can come back another day? I didn''t answer. Instead, I turned around and told Mr. Zhang Yan that she had left the door last night.


    "More and more interesting..."


    Mr. mouse''s eyes brightened after listening. He robbed his cell phone and let Feng Yuanzheng watch Zhang Yan. Then he took us back to the hotel to check and monitor.


    Last night, Mr. mouse and I suspected that someone was making trouble. Now when we hear the description of Feng Yuanzheng, we feel that Zhang Yan is behind the scenes yesterday!


    Of course, all of this will have to wait until we see the surveillance.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I found that the owner of the hotel pointed at the surveillance video. I followed his line of vision and saw the picture of Zhang Yan standing outside the window with her hands on the balcony.


    Her location is right on the balcony of Pockmarked Li''s room, and the time coincides with last night, which confirms the rat''s guess!


    I went up to have a close look. Unexpectedly, the boss said in a poor voice, "young man, you kicked the door last night, and now you come to see the monitoring again. Do you want to destroy the evidence?""Er..."


    I hesitated for a while, then I remembered that last night I kicked the door of the hotel directly in order to save Pockmarked Li. When I left this morning, the staff of the hotel had not gone upstairs, so I forgot this.


    I immediately paid the boss several thousand yuan for the loss, and then I asked to watch the monitoring again. The boss''s attitude is much better now. Politely adjust the monitoring to the scene where Zhang Yan appeared last night. My heart suddenly seized a piece!


    I saw Zhang Yan in the screen, first looked around, then climbed up along the drainage pipe, and stopped at our floor accurately. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but open my mouth. I feel that it''s not enough to describe her as light as a swallow. Zhang Yan is not a white star.


    She looked at the rooms of the three of us one by one along the air-conditioned shelves, and finally jumped over the mouse and came directly to my window, saying something gently


    Then a green shadow came out of her body. After a few waves in the air, it became transparent gradually. Then it flew to my bed along the window.


    A few minutes later, the green shadow flew out of it. It seems that it was hurt by the Tao Te Ching that I read at that time.


    Zhang Yan glared at my room, and then ran to the window of Pockmarked Li to send the shadow in.


    After a long time, the shadow didn''t come out, and Zhang Yan''s face suddenly showed some abnormal smile. I know that at this time Pockmarked Li is infatuated with the creation of villains, some looked at him with contempt.


    Pockmarked Li smiled bitterly. I gave him a white look. After all, I found out that Zhang Yan was making trouble, so I was going to turn off the video. At this time, Mr. mouse, who had not spoken, stopped me fiercely and asked me to look back.


    Zhang Yan''s face suddenly turned pale with a smile. Then she sat down on the air-conditioning shelf and gasped heavily, as if she had been beaten. After a long time, she left hard.


    After watching these, a lot of question marks appeared in my head. Why did Zhang Yan feel pain when I whipped the green shadow with a Sirius whip in the room?


    She and that spirit have become one!


    I told my thoughts to Mr. mouse. Mr. mouse blew a mustache and said with a smile, "do you still think it''s the spirit that controls her? I think Zhang Yan is ordering the spirits to kill us. "


    After listening, I opened my mouth a little strangely. Although I have experienced Zhang Yan''s acerbity, it would be too exaggerated to say that she would like to kill us if she came up?

 Chapter 598

    Master mouse seemed to see my mind and hummed, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you!"


    After that, he called Feng Yuanzheng and said, "your wife almost didn''t kill Pockmarked Li last night. Now he has to take the surveillance video to the public security bureau to report the case!"! We can''t stop it. Let your wife hide quickly. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. mouse asked Pockmarked Li to go to the nearest public security bureau, and we stopped a taxi and quietly followed.


    Because Zhang Yan''s family has been far away from here for some time, and Pockmarked Li deliberately walks slowly. If it''s true, as master mouse said, Zhang Yan will certainly rush to stop Pockmarked Li after hearing the news.


    Gradually the driver also saw our tacit understanding with Pockmarked Li, and asked, "brother, which one are you singing?"


    "Wait for the rabbit!"


    I smiled a little and took out 500 yuan to pat on the car, which means to tell the driver to drive well, I don''t need money.


    After more than 20 minutes like this, although Pockmarked Li has slowed down as much as possible, he still arrives at the door of the Public Security Bureau and carefully turns his head to look at us.


    "Could it be that we guessed wrong?" I asked softly.


    "No way. You tell Pockmarked Li to keep going." Master mouse said.


    I had to send a message to Li Mazi to let him in. After reading it, Li Mazi would enter the Public Security Bureau.


    I saw that I was going to enter the Public Security Bureau, and even the brow of Mr. mouse could not help puckering up. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly rushed out of the road and ran into Pockmarked Li in a daze. I saw that the posture clearly wanted to kill him!


    "Come on, keep up with this car!"


    I was in a hurry to say hello to the taxi driver. As Pockmarked Li was ready to leave early, I slipped into the duty room of the Public Security Bureau as soon as I saw something wrong.


    Seeing that the car couldn''t make a surprise attack, it turned around and sped down the road. The police in the duty room frowned at this scene and scolded him for two words. Then it was over


    I didn''t care about Pockmarked Li. I asked the taxi driver to chase him as fast as he could. The car was extremely fast and skillful. I kept shuttling back and forth between the vehicles. Fortunately, our drivers also have some experience. Although the distance is getting larger and larger, they have barely lost them.


    In the process, Mr. mouse called Feng Yuanzheng and found out that Zhang Yan drove out.


    Master mouse decided to open Zhang Yan''s room at all costs to see if he could find the iron swallow? If you can find it, take the swallow to Li Qiushui''s house and wait for us.


    Gradually, the people in that car found our existence, but faster, but they failed to get rid of us.


    When I drove to a paddy field in the suburb, the car in front of me suddenly stopped. I thought Zhang Yan was going to run away, but I didn''t expect she didn''t get out of the car. It was like deliberately stopping there to wait for us.


    After we catch up, we find no one in the car!


    "I''ll go. What about NIMA?"


    Because of curiosity, the driver also followed us to get off the bus. When he saw this scene, his face turned pale, and he asked with some stumbling: "big brother, what are you doing?"


    "Ghost catcher!"


    The driver listened for at least three seconds, then climbed into the car and ran away.


    I didn''t care about him any more, but I asked master mouse what to do next.


    Master mouse turned his eyes like he was thinking about something. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "has Pockmarked Li contacted you?"


    "No How... "


    I opened my mouth doubtfully, but when I said only half of it, I was shocked. According to Pockmarked Li''s character, he would call me even if he didn''t catch up with me. But since we followed the car, he hasn''t contacted me once!


    Since there''s no one in the car, it''s obviously the ghost driving just now. Where did Zhang Yan go?


    Think of here I and rat elder generation to look at one eye, coincidentally cry: "in plan!"


    Zhang Yan must have been aware of our intention, so she deliberately blundered a gun to lead us over and then went to deal with Pockmarked Li.


    We quickly stopped a car and drove back. We kept calling Pockmarked Li all the way. We could get through every time, but no one answered. Mr. mouse shook his head and said no, just wait for the call.


    After that, he directly asked the driver to change his way to Li Qiushui''s house. When he arrived, Feng Yuanzheng called me and said that he kicked the bedroom door open and found an iron swallow in it. Now he is at Li Qiushui''s house. I was overjoyed to hear that, with the iron swallow in hand, I''m afraid Zhang Yan would not dare to treat Pockmarked Li!


    After waiting for Li Qiushui''s house, Mr. mouse picked up the iron swallow and squinted.


    After thinking about it, I think Zhang Yan didn''t know it was the iron swallow stolen by Feng Yuanzheng. In order to ensure that I can know her trend in the future, I asked Feng Yuanzheng to go home. In order to play tricks, I punched him with his consent.


    After Feng Yuanzheng left, I took the iron swallow from the hand of master mouse, and found that it was really lifelike. The feathers on my body were extremely beautiful, with a high flying posture. It''s hard to know if it''s fake if you can''t touch it with the naked eye.The iron swallow was heavy in his hand, and felt cold. But I didn''t see any other way. Even after wiping two drops of cow tears, I didn''t feel any shade.


    This makes me very puzzled, playing with the iron swallow and asking, "isn''t this thing a shade?"


    "No, it''s Yin!"


    Mr. mouse insisted, and then said with some worry: "we can''t see it. It''s likely that it has been integrated with the spirit of yin and become one of the treasures of Yin."


    I was surprised to hear that most of the Yin objects are a trace of soul left by the dead. Like parasites, as long as the soul is peeled off, the Yin objects become normal antiques.


    But once the soul and body combine, it means that only Yin things have evolved into the legendary Yin treasure! Just like the integration of human body and soul, we can''t see it at all, and if this kind of Yin is controlled, the consequences are unimaginable!


    But this kind of Yin has a dead point. As long as the Yin is destroyed, the spirit of Yin can only be destroyed.


    Zhang Yan''s method from last night to now looks like a combination of soul and body, which explains why she also hurts when I hit the Yin spirit, so although we get the iron swallow, we can''t destroy it, otherwise it is likely to hurt Zhang Yan.


    At present, she has been bewitched by the spirit even if she is abnormal. I can still distinguish this. What''s more, the iron swallow seems to have a rich history. Maybe it''s still a treasure.


    It wasn''t long before Feng Yuanzheng called me back. He said he had arrived home. It seems that Zhang Yan hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid that Li Mazi will be squeezed out by her for a long time, so I asked Feng Yuanzheng to call Zhang Yan and say that we rushed into the house and robbed the swallow.


    After hanging up the phone, I waited quietly. Master mouse patted me and said angrily, "do you think about Feng Yuanzheng? If Zhang Yan doesn''t believe him, he will probably kill him! "


    "No?"


    After listening to this, I thought it was a little puzzling. According to Zhang Yan''s current character, if she wanted to kill Feng Yuanzheng, she would have killed her long ago, not until now. But since Mr. mouse mentioned it here, I sent a message to Feng Yuanzheng, asking him to pay attention to his safety. If the situation is not right, he will leave immediately.


    Then we waited quietly. It wasn''t long before Pockmarked Li suddenly called. I took a breath and connected the phone but didn''t speak first.


    "It seems that you are really calm! I don''t think it''s any use for this ugly man with a pockmarked face. I''ll take him on the road! "


    Zhang yanyinsen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. As soon as her voice fell, I heard a scream from Pockmarked Li. Then I shouted to the phone with a rather spineless voice: "brother Zhangjia, help me..."

 Chapter 599

    I can only frown and let her not move Pockmarked Li.


    Zhang Yan said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to talk to you! Either use the iron swallow for Pockmarked Li, or wait to collect the body for him. "


    When she finished speaking, I looked at him. He nodded a little, and I agreed. Zhang Yan gives out a smile of success, letting me go to the zoo on the outskirts of the city alone to find her tonight.


    "It seems that she is still afraid of you. I''ll go by myself." I spread out my hands and said to master mouse helplessly.


    Master mouse gave me a look and said that this is Hongmen banquet. You are still smiling here.


    Then he grabbed my cell phone and called Feng Yuanzheng to ask him about it. I can''t help being speechless. This old guy clearly has Feng Yuanzheng''s phone, but he uses my mobile phone every time, in order to save a few yuan of phone charges.


    "At first, she really doubted me. Her eyes seemed to kill me!"


    When Feng Yuanzheng got on the phone, he said fearfully that if he had poor psychological quality, he would have just explained it.


    Seeing that Feng Yuanzheng was ok, Mr. mouse was relieved and went to sleep directly on the sofa. Li Qiushui warmly asked him to go upstairs to have a rest. He waved his hand and said that he was a bad old man who slept everywhere. I couldn''t help being happy. He said that the sun was coming out to the West today.


    Then I chatted with Li Qiushui a few more words, and found an empty room to sleep.


    In the evening, after I got up and had some food, I took the Sirius whip and magic thinking bell and set out. Considering that the spirit was afraid of mice, I put the life mouse of the rat''s predecessor in my pocket.


    In this way, it can not only frighten the spirits, but also make it convenient for senior rat to find my position accurately!


    The suburban zoo doesn''t feel good after hearing the name. When you ask the driver on the road, the driver says that it can also be called a zoo? Birdcage is almost the same.


    Originally, the so-called zoo is an open park, where there are only a few birds, which are usually used by people in the suburbs for walking.


    When I got to the place, I found that there were no street lights around. As the driver drove away, the whole park was in darkness!


    I stood in place for a while, and then walked slowly into the park after I got used to the night. The park was very open, and I didn''t even see the seat. The place where I could see was the grass. After walking for about 200 meters, I found a short stone and just sat on it.


    The evening wind blows on my body. It''s a little cold. I light a cigarette and look around carefully. Since Zhang Yan chose to come here, she must come before me. Now I guess she is hiding in which corner and staring at me.


    At this time, a bird came from afar, chirping in the air. I didn''t have any interest. My heart said that this bird was quite different. When I came out and swayed in the evening, I stared at it. It seemed that the bird was so close to my heart that it flew towards me.


    I was looking at it, but suddenly there was a tremor in my pocket, and then I heard the squeaking of the life mouse! It has been spiritualized for so many years with the elder rat. Calling at this juncture must be a reminder of my danger.


    After a brief stupor, I suddenly turned back to my mind and saw the bird flying towards me at a high speed, with its cold claws outstretched and ready to attack me!


    At this time, it was too late to fight back. I twisted my head subconsciously. Almost at the same time, it flew past my ear. The sharp claws grabbed a layer of my hair in an instant.


    "Fuck you!"


    I snorted and scolded angrily. Fortunately, Benming mouse reminded me that if I hadn''t turned my head just now, the bird would have pecked my eyes blind.


    But after that bird scratched me, the flight speed slowed down obviously, which made it fly for ten meters. Finally, it fell on the ground powerless and fluttered its wings, and there was no movement.


    Run to see that the bird is dead. The body seems to have been dead for some time. It seems that the spirit is controlling the bird''s body just now.


    Somehow, I thought of the driver saying that this is a bird cage. I suddenly understood why Zhang Yan chose this place for negotiation! She should be trying to use these birds against me.


    I was suddenly afraid of this, but not afraid of ghosts, but when I thought of the picture of flying birds attacking me, my legs and stomach were a little weak.


    What I''m afraid of? I haven''t figured out how to deal with it. There''s a loud noise behind me. I turn around and see all kinds of birds flying towards me! They are all like rockets. They didn''t flap their wings when they rushed over. They are obviously as dead as the bird just now.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Yan to kill so many birds in order to deal with me. I was afraid and angry at the same time!


    At present, there are only Sirius whip and magic thinking bell around. It''s useless for Sirius whip to deal with small animals like birds. I hesitated and took out the magic thinking bell and shook it vigorously.


    The spirit of the underworld must control these birds by mind, and the magic thinking bell is specially used to deal with magic. There is a certain commonality between them. I think it can buy me some time.


    Sure enough, as the bell rang, the birds in the front row struggled a few times, and then plopped to the ground.I didn''t expect the magic bell to work so well. I shook it desperately and even approached the birds actively. Seeing more and more birds falling to the ground, my heart gradually relaxed.


    But just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Pockmarked Li''s number. I rang the bell in one hand and connected the phone in the other. I shouted hysterically, "Zhang Yan, have you had enough fucking fun?"


    "I seem afraid of the bell in your hand, so you have to lose it!"


    Zhang Yan said with a smile, and then Pockmarked Li spoke again. He asked me to return the iron swallow to Zhang Yan with a crying voice. He also said that as long as he did not interfere in this matter, Zhang Yan would not trouble us again.


    After he finished, Zhang Yan hung up the phone. I looked at the phone that had been hung up, and couldn''t breathe out with a breath in my heart.


    If I throw away the magic bell, I really don''t have any defensive weapons. If I don''t, Pockmarked Li will be tortured. The voice on his phone just now is extremely weak.


    After weighing it over and over again, I bite my teeth and roar, "pockmarked, if you die, I will take care of your family!"


    Then I shook the bell again and ran as hard as I could towards the birds.


    According to Zhang Yan''s current state, it''s wishful thinking to let her let us go. Once I put down the magic bell, I''m afraid that neither Li Mazi nor I can live. The only way is to fight hard.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Zhang Yan''s angry voice came from behind. I looked at her reflexively. I saw that she pushed Pockmarked Li out of the back of a stone. Pockmarked Li''s hands were tied back together. It was strange to look at me.


    "Why, can''t you see these birds? Can''t you hold them?" I asked coldly.


    Hearing my sarcasm, Zhang Yan angrily pulls out a dagger and stabs Li Mazi in the thigh. Li Mazi screams "ah".


    "Don''t move!"


    I know there is only one way to deal with this kind of irrational person. At present, I take out the iron swallow directly from my arms, and then bite the tip of my tongue and spray blood on the head of the iron swallow.


    Before taking her, I had no choice because I couldn''t see her position. At present, her lifeblood is in my hands. How can I play with it?


    Sure enough, Zhang Yan trembled a little when he took a breath of blood, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    But she soon returned to normal, grabbed Pockmarked Li''s throat with her hand, and slowly increased her strength. Pockmarked Li subconsciously stared at the ground with her legs, and her eyes protruded outward, which obviously could not last long.


    Fortunately, I was ready to take out the rat excrement that the rat elder gave me and smear it on the body of the iron swallow.


    Rat excrement had no function of exorcising evil spirits, but the spirit of this time was especially afraid of rats. Rat excrement naturally became a sharp weapon.


    "You You can wipe that dirty thing off! Otherwise, I will kill the dead pockmarked Oh! "


    Zhang Yan''s face suddenly changed, and the strength in her hand was obviously loosened. She spat out and shouted angrily.


    I took the opportunity to move forward and tried to grab Pockmarked Li by surprise. Unexpectedly, she saw my goal, grabbed Pockmarked Li''s neck recklessly and shouted madly, "either we can exchange, or we can kill!"


    She was obviously afraid. That''s what I had to wait for. Because we already know the general situation of the iron swallow and can''t really destroy it, it doesn''t matter if we have the iron swallow in our hand. It''s very cost-effective to exchange it for Pockmarked Li.


    So I didn''t talk nonsense any more. I shouted at her a few meters away, "let him go first, and I''ll throw the swallow to you when he gets to the middle!"


    "By what?"


    "Just because you are faster than me!" I said tit for tat.


    At the same time secretly put the life mouse out of the pocket, it swished into the grass behind me.


    Zhang Yan listened to me and didn''t retort again. She let go of Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li walked slowly towards me, probably pinched by Zhang Yan.


    When Pockmarked Li came to the middle, I suddenly shouted, "here you are!"


    Zhang yanmeng looked up. At the same time, I took out the iron swallow and threw it towards the direction where the rat left.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan Ran desperately. I took the opportunity to pull Pockmarked Li and ran out.


    Just a few seconds later, Zhang Yan gave out a scream, and then she screamed, "I''ll kill you stinky mouse!"


    With a smile on the corner of my mouth, I took Pockmarked Li and ran out quickly. When I got to the gate of the park, master mouse had already arrived. He greeted me with his eyes and killed Zhang Yan quickly.


    This is what we discussed before we came here. I''ll replace Pockmarked Li first, and then use the weakness of Yinling''s fear of mice to let benmingrat hold her back. Then, the rat master will go up and take her in completely!

 Chapter 600

    After leaving the park gate, I was afraid that Mr. mouse could not deal with Zhang Yan alone, so I untied the rope on Pockmarked Li and asked him to find a taxi to find Feng Yuanzheng first.


    After that, I turned to run in, but was grabbed by Pockmarked Li. He said in a deep voice, "Feng Yuanzheng is dead."


    "What?"


    I heard that the whole person was stunned on the spot. Pockmarked Li nodded and said that Feng Yuanzheng betrayed Zhang Yan and she found him. Zhang Yan killed him in a rage.


    "So it''s a trap for Zhang Yan to lead us here?"


    I have a click in my heart, but I can''t think where the problem is. At this time, Pockmarked Li smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to know now?"?


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the abnormal Pockmarked Li, I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. It''s too late to retreat. Pockmarked Li swished a dagger out of his pocket and put it into my stomach. He said coldly, "go to hell!"


    I only felt a burst of pressure from my abdomen, but I didn''t feel any pain. I looked down and found that Pockmarked Li stabbed the compass in my inner pocket.


    When he saw that the assassination failed, he would wipe his neck and commit suicide if he pulled out the dagger with his teeth clenched. Obviously, he was lost in his mind. Yinling knew that there was only one chance. She wanted to kill Pockmarked Li after I narrowly escaped.


    "Fuck you!"


    I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s wrist with a fierce hand, then the middle finger of the index finger of the other hand was close together, and I gave Pockmarked Li''s eyebrow.


    At that time, Pockmarked Li turned his eyes and fainted. I was afraid that the spirit would play any moth again. I held the scourge of Sirius and looked around cautiously.


    After five or six minutes, Mr. mouse came out of the room panting, and said regretfully that she had run away.


    "Normally, I didn''t plan to leave her tonight!"


    When master mouse came back, Pockmarked Li and I were safe. I was relieved and asked him if he could see clearly what was causing the trouble.


    "A green shadow can be seen that it''s a woman wearing a green skirt. Others don''t know. That woman''s speed is too fast..."


    The rat elder said cursing, then he looked at the fallen Pockmarked Li and the dagger on the ground, and said lightly: "you are the boy''s life!"


    I smiled awkwardly and dragged Pockmarked Li back to the hotel by taxi. In order to prevent Zhang Yan from making trouble again in the middle of the night, master mouse and I specially arranged several arrays in Pockmarked Li''s room to ensure that we can arrive in time as soon as there is any movement.


    After a day''s tossing and turning, I should go to bed, but I can''t sleep when I lie down. I always feel that I have forgotten something.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. I tried to send a message to Yin Xinyue and asked her if she was asleep? I didn''t expect her to call back and ask me why I haven''t slept.


    There was a lot of noise in her place. She was obviously staying up late filming again. I didn''t tell her about this. I said something casually. I asked her to take an early break and hang up the phone


    To be honest, although new moon and I got married, they were all busy as before. Although our feelings are very sweet, but it''s not always the case. I thought that after finishing the business, I would have to take a good rest for a year and a half to accompany her, go where she wanted to go, have a look at the blue sky and white clouds, and think that I could not help but raise my mouth.


    At this time, the message rang. I thought she had something to do. I opened it and saw that it was sent by Feng Yuanzheng.


    Feng Yuanzheng!


    I finally understand why I was upset just now. Pockmarked Li said that Feng Yuanzheng had been killed, but now he sent me a text message. What''s the matter?


    Of course, it may be Zhang Yan holding his mobile phone to cover my words, so I simply called back, but I didn''t expect to be directly hung up on the opposite side, followed by another message: Master Zhang, I can''t answer the phone now, I''m sending you a message to tell you, I seem to find out who that is!


    "Who?"


    As soon as I heard this, I jumped out of bed.


    But after a long time, I didn''t reply to the text message again. Thinking about it, I''m still not sure whether Feng Yuanzheng himself sent the text message or not?


    If he''s really killed, now we''re in the past. But if I don''t go, I''m not willing to, so I have to knock on the door of Mr. mouse and ask him what to do.


    Master mouse rubbed his head and said, "go, why not?"


    I was a little stunned, and quickly reacted, regardless of whether it was a trap or not, as long as I could see the face of the spirit clearly. Thinking of this, I can''t help but despise myself. I feel that after I get married, I''m obviously timid.


    Then I called Li Qiushui to come over. With her looking at Li Mazi, I had no worries. Now we are going to Feng Yuanzheng''s home with Mr. mouse.


    Just as I was about to call him at the gate of the community, a weak voice came from behind: "Master Zhang, I''m here."


    I turned around and saw that Feng Yuanzheng was crawling out of the flower bed. His movement was very slow, as if he had been hurt. I strode to help him up, and found him pale, covered with dew and mud, it seems that he had been lying in it for a long time.There were obvious pinch marks on his neck, and there was still blood at the neckline. I asked him what happened.


    "I have already concealed it, who knows that your brother suddenly betrayed me..."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s complaint about Pockmarked Li is both inside and outside. I''m embarrassed to say that Pockmarked Li has lost his mind. I hope he doesn''t mind.


    "That''s what happened!" Feng Yuanzheng told us that Zhang Yan grabbed his neck directly at that time, and it was useless to resist because Zhang Yan was so powerful.


    Fortunately, Feng Yuanzheng was just pinched and fainted and left in the bathroom. When he woke up, he found that the TV in the living room was on, so he carefully climbed to the door and looked at it. He found Zhang Yan was sitting on the sofa watching TV, wiping his tears while watching. His face was full of resentment and unwillingness. Zhang Yan''s whole temperament had changed, like another person.


    "What TV did she watch?" I asked eagerly.


    Feng Yuanzheng didn''t even think about it and said: "the TV play" flying swallow in the palace of Han "is very old. She hasn''t seen it before. She has watched it over and over again recently! I didn''t pay attention to this problem until today, when so many things happened, I suddenly realized that the problem might be here. "


    After listening to the TV play "flying swallow in the palace of Han" which I quickly searched with my mobile phone, I learned that it was a story about Emperor Cheng of Han and his beloved concubine Zhao Feiyan, Zhao Hede''s sisters.


    It is said that Zhao Feiyan was one of the famous beauties in ancient times. Originally, she was the maid in Princess Yang''a''s mansion. During a private visit by Emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty, Zhao Feiyan was found by accident. In an instant, Zhao Feiyan''s eyes and moving voice moved him.


    Moreover, Zhao Feiyan is petite and can dance all kinds of dances. She can even dance "palm dance" in people''s hands. All of a sudden, she aroused the desire of conquering emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty. Fortunately, she can no longer be separated from her.


    Later, Emperor Cheng of the Han Dynasty heard that Zhao Feiyan had a younger sister named Zhao Hede, who was very charming, even Zhao Feiyan could not compare with her. Therefore, Zhao Hede was called into the harem to serve himself together. As a result, Zhao Hede was a cunning bitch. He constantly coaxed emperor Hancheng, suppressed his sister everywhere, and finally succeeded in the upper position. However, Zhao Feiyan was gradually ignored


    After reading these materials, I got in touch with the iron swallow and Zhang Yan''s recent acrimonious character. I felt that in nine out of ten, Zhao Feiyan''s spirit was at work, so I asked elder rat what to do.


    "Do you still need to ask me? Go up and hit her! "


    Mr. mouse took the lead in entering the community after finishing speaking. We two hurried to catch up. When we got downstairs, Mr. mouse and I pasted a sunshade sign respectively. Under the leadership of Feng Yuanzheng, we climbed into their bathroom along the drainage pipe.


    Then I heard a woman sobbing in the living room. I went to the door and looked out. As Feng Yuanzheng said, Zhang Yan was looking at the flying swallow in the Han Palace on TV with tearful eyes.


    And she was clearly emitting a green gas, so that the temperature of the whole room decreased a lot.


    Since taking over this business, I haven''t seen the essence of the spirit. Till now, she has finally revealed her feet. I have dripped a few tears on my eyelids in a hurry, and then I can see it again! However, Zhang Yan''s body was found to have a small woman in a turquoise Chinese dress. Her eyes were staring straight at the TV. Her eyes were full of despair.


    After confirming that she is Zhao Feiyan, I stepped back and asked whether senior mouse would like to rush up? Mr. mouse asked me to stay in the bathroom. When he slipped to another direction to kill Zhao Feiyan, he was surprised and climbed out of the window.


    "I''ll turn to you later. No matter what happens, you will continue to pretend to be dead. If she comes to you, you will use this surprise to insert the back of her head! " I used my cell phone to make a speech, and when Feng Yuanzheng finished reading it, he put peach soul flower into his hand.


    Zhao Feiyan thinks that Feng Yuanzheng is dead, and he will not be protected. The brain spoon is the key of human body. If Feng Yuanzheng can hit Zhang Yan with peach soul flower unexpectedly, Zhao Feiyan''s soul will be expelled!


    Feng Yuanzheng knew what I meant and lay on the ground. I didn''t talk to him anymore. I picked up the yin-yang umbrella and got ready.


    After several times of fighting, I found that Zhao Feiyan, who was very fast, could not be dealt with with with a Sirius whip!


    Zhao Feiyan is still crying, but master mouse hasn''t started yet. I can''t help but get nervous as the effect of sunshade is about to pass.


    After about ten minutes, Zhao Feiyan suddenly looked at the bathroom, and my heart thumped. I looked down to see that the sunshade had failed, and the Yang on my body also showed up!


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, the door of the bedroom behind Zhao Feiyan "banged" open, and the elder mouse jumped out of it and shouted: "sincerer, today is your death date!"

 Chapter 601

    With that, master mouse grabbed Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan is slightly stunned, then quickly flies out of the sofa, evades the attack. After that, two emerald green skirts came out, waving to fight with the rat elder!


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but think of the queen of the Southern Tang Dynasty zhou''e who I met before. I feel that their experiences are very similar. Both sisters serve the king together, and finally they end up in the cold. The weapons used after death are so similar.


    The emperor used water sleeves. Zhao Feiyan''s emerald green clothes must have a long history. I''m going to check Zhao Feiyan''s details when I think of it. Unexpectedly, the senior mouse suddenly yelled, "what are you doing, son of a bitch?"


    I suddenly looked up and found that the rat elder was almost unable to hold up, and was forced to step back by Zhao Feiyan''s two skirts, so I finally had to release the rat.


    Zhao Feiyan saw the life mouse and then suddenly stopped, screaming to the direction of the toilet. She must have found me. Maybe she thought I was better than a mouse. I immediately recited the mantra and threw the yin-yang umbrella out in the air.


    Taoism pays attention to the concept of inaction. Even the magic words of subduing the demons and removing the demons have a gradual process. Every time we recite the magic words, they are actually from shallow to deep. But this time, in order to deal with Zhao Feiyan, I changed my normal state and made the best of the power of Yin-Yang umbrella! In an instant, the whole room was illuminated by the brilliant light on the umbrella body, and Zhao Feiyan was enveloped under the umbrella with the force of lightning.


    The moment she was covered, she did not run away, nor showed much panic, but looked at me in shock. Then he smiled at me in a gloomy way. The whole person turned and waved a green circle with two skirts.


    Originally I thought I had succeeded, but I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air when I saw this scene!


    Any spirit under the umbrella of yin and Yang will make a painful scream, even the powerful spirit will show panic and confusion. However, Zhao Feiyan didn''t respond to my mantra, which shows that her dancing speed has exceeded the rotation speed of Yin-Yang umbrella.


    As expected, she is the first dancer in ancient and modern times!


    The rat elder generation stood on the edge and looked at Zhao Feiyan with a heavy face.


    This old guy actually has a lot of treasures, but this time he didn''t bring one out. I''m afraid that he might be robbed by me. As a result, this is an embarrassing situation. We can only protect ourselves, but we can''t catch the spirit. We can only place all our hopes on the umbrella of yin and Yang.


    After a few minutes, I couldn''t keep up with my speaking speed. The speed of the yin-yang umbrella dropped directly, but Zhao Feiyan didn''t know that she was tired at all.


    Gradually I felt an invisible pressure hit my chest, and my heart would twitch every time I read a mantra. At last, I couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood!


    The fighting method is to insist. As I spit out the blood Yin Yang umbrella and fall on the ground directly, the light on it will disappear.


    I forced a few breaths to stop the injury, covered my chest and moved to the side of the rat elder, staring at Zhao Feiyan warily.


    "Grandson, it seems that we can''t walk out today because we don''t really move..."


    Master mouse patted me on the shoulder, showing a trace of care for the younger generation. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and recited a series of incantations that I couldn''t understand. With his creaking words, Zhao Feiyan had a gray aperture around him.


    Zhao Feiyan, who was going to fight against us, looked pale at the aperture, then squatted on the ground and retched. I rubbed my eyes and looked hard, and I knew that there were countless grinning rats in the aperture!


    "I''ve spelled you..."


    Zhao Feiyan let out a sharp roar, waved her skirt again, and the speed was much faster than before, so that all my hair was blown to the back.


    To be honest, I was worried at the beginning, but after watching for a while, I found that Zhao Feiyan was fast. Her speed was fast, but her movements were a lot more disordered than before, and she could no longer form a green barrier.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Zhao Feiyan fell heavily to the ground, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness. Mr. mouse took back the gray aperture and said to me in a neutral voice, "go up and take her!"


    I don''t understand why Mr. mouse let Zhao Feiyan go at the critical moment, but I didn''t ask much. I took off the Sirius whip from my waist and walked towards her slowly.


    Without speed, Zhao Feiyan seems to be a waste. As I approached, she slowly retreated to the bathroom and in front of Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Why do you want to hurt people?"


    I didn''t catch up with her any more. I stopped at the door of the bathroom and asked coldly, "don''t you feel ashamed that you, as a sister, should be jealous with her?"


    Zhao Feiyan''s obsession lies in the fact that her sister competes with her for favor. She can bear it in her life because she still has a little sisterhood. But after her death, she has no feelings, so the evil thoughts become deeper and deeper, and finally become like this.


    After listening to my words, Zhao Feiyan was slightly stunned, then sneered and roared: "joke, she took away my husband, my happiness and my three thousand favorites. She is my enemy, and I hate her!""Hede is my own sister. Even my own sister can do this to me, let alone others? I know. I know you all want to harm me. I must kill all the people who hurt me. "


    Zhao Feiyan''s voice is a little crazy, but I understand her at this moment. Once entering the palace gate, it is like the sea. Even those palace maids will change themselves actively or passively in order to survive. What''s more, Zhao Feiyan, who used to be the mother of the world?


    This kind of change is unbearable to anyone!


    I lost my mind for a while, but a scream came out in my ear. Looking at the past conditionally, it turned out that Feng Yuanzheng had moved. According to my previous instructions, he knocked on the back of Zhao Feiyan''s head with peach soul flower.


    I saw Zhang Feiyan twitch for a while, then the spirit flew out of Zhang Yan''s soft body.


    Seeing that she was attacked, she grabbed Feng Yuanzheng by the neck and lifted him up directly.


    "Well, if you want to hurt me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Feiyan sneered.


    It''s a matter of life. Where can I sympathize with Zhao Feiyan? A big drink waved the scourge of Sirius, a whip on Zhao Feiyan''s body, Zhao Feiyan was forced to release Feng Yuanzheng, and then flew out of the window.


    I just wanted to catch up, but found a layer of golden light on the window. Zhao Feiyan was bounced back by Sheng. I can see through the golden light that the glass is covered with talismans. It''s obviously the hands and feet of the elder mouse.


    Although this move can avoid the ghost from running away, it may also lead to her breaking with us. I took out the magic thinking bell in a hurry and shook it with my life.


    The magic thought bell has an effect on people and ghosts with mixed thoughts. At this moment, Zhao Feiyan''s soul is severely damaged, and he can''t avoid the magic thought bell any more. He falls down on the ground and struggles back and forth in pain for a while.


    "Damn it, I won''t be beaten at last..." I swore at the bottom of my heart.


    But I am mean, especially when I face a woman, my heart is very soft, no matter she is human or ghost. Just now, I wish I could beat her to death, but with Zhao Feiyan''s screams, I couldn''t help being soft hearted and shaking the magic bell slowly.


    "Ah!"


    I didn''t expect Zhao Feiyan to seize the opportunity, roar suddenly, then recklessly collide with the window, unexpectedly directly break through the golden light of the talisman, and then turn into a shadow disappeared without trace.


    I look at the broken glass all over the ground, wish I could not help but smoke my mouth. Feng Yuanzheng gets up in horror and asks me what to do now?


    "Take your wife to the hospital, what can you do with your mother?" I have a fire in my heart, and I don''t feel very angry.


    At this time, there was a loud bang in the living room. I rushed out to have a look. I found that Mr. mouse was lying on the ground with a waxy face, and his mouth was bleeding uncontrollably.


    "Master mouse, what''s the matter with you?" I was so scared that I never saw him like this.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s a good thing that she ran away!" said the mouse master tremblingly! If she just saw that I couldn''t do it, we''ll all die today. Get out of here... "


    After saying that, master mouse turned his eyes and fainted. I understand that master mouse didn''t want to release Zhao Feiyan, but he was seriously injured!


    Feng Yuanzheng called for an ambulance in panic, and then Mr. rat and Zhang Yan were carried to the ambulance.


    He was going to follow. I grabbed him and said I would go later.


    "Zhao Feiyan was caught off guard by us today, so the iron swallow must still be in your house. We must find it out, or Zhao Feiyan will come again!"


    I patiently explained that Feng Yuanzheng nodded after listening, and took me to the room to search for it. Finally, he found the iron swallow under the bed of Zhang Yan''s bedroom.


    "Zhao Feiyan has been knocked out of your wife''s body. Now the iron swallow has been taken away by us. I think it''s not far from taking it!" I said to Feng Yuanzheng with a smile.


    It''s strange that his face hasn''t changed much after listening to it, or that worried look.


    "Don''t think about it."


    It seems that he is still not at ease. Anyway, Zhao Feiyan can be solved within three days at the latest. I didn''t say much. I took him straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 602

    When I got to the hospital, I was surprised to find that Li Qiushui was also there. It turned out that Feng Yuanzheng called her to take care of Zhang Yan. Although I was a little upset that she left Pockmarked Li behind, she didn''t say anything.


    Master mouse is awake. He is leaning on the pillow and drinking tonic soup, but his face is very bad. This is how we are. Unless we are really going to die, few of us are unconscious for a long time. Most of us suffer from internal injuries.


    Although Zhang Yan hasn''t woken up, I''m relieved to have Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiushui.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to Pockmarked Li. I sat at the head of the bed with Mr. mouse and hurried back to the hotel.


    Fortunately, I went back to my room to sleep as soon as I saw that he was still sleeping well, and there was no trace of moving doors and windows.


    The next day when he got up, Pockmarked Li woke up. When he saw me, he scratched his head awkwardly and said angrily, "brother Zhang, that knife didn''t stab you on purpose. It''s out of control."


    "Just wake up!"


    I patted him on the shoulder and asked him what happened.


    "I''m going to call you when you run out after the car. As soon as I get out my cell phone, I''m photographed from behind! At first, I thought it was the police who asked me, but when I looked back, there was no one at all... "


    Li Mazi told me that he had been given something just after he left the Public Security Bureau. Then he went to Zhang Yan''s house involuntarily. At that time, Zhang Yan was quarreling with Feng Yuanzheng. Feng Yuanzheng had been explaining the matter of iron swallow. Li Mazi betrayed Feng Yuanzheng.


    Then Pockmarked Li felt awake. Then Zhang Yan crazily strangled Feng Yuanzheng and threw the body into the bathroom.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li also thought that Feng Yuanzheng was dead, so I told him what happened last night, and a few question marks appeared in my mind.


    First of all, Pockmarked Li was killed at the door of the Public Security Bureau. Who is the person who has been driving us?


    Second, when Pockmarked Li entered Zhang Yan''s house, Zhang Yan and Feng Yuanzheng were quarreling. But at that time, Pockmarked Li''s body was still under the control of the spirit, that is to say, Zhang Yan was awake!


    Then why does she want to ask the whereabouts of the iron swallow?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing me in a daze, Pockmarked Li asked puzzledly. I shook my head and said something was wrong. Then I took him to the hospital by taxi.


    Mr. mouse is still drinking soup, but Zhang Yan on the bedside is gone, and Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiushui are gone.


    "What about them?" I conveniently put aside the boxed rice that I brought to the elder rat, and then asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, master mouse said a whisper to me mysteriously. After listening to the whisper, I was all stunned. After a long time, I couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure?"


    Mr. mouse nodded, then picked up the lunch box and ate it. I thought about it. I left the iron swallow to the elder mouse. Then I took Pockmarked Li to the suburban zoo I had been to before.


    Due to the small number of people nearby, the bodies of birds on the ground have not been cleaned, and some of them have sent out a lot of stench. I held my nose and walked in front without saying a word. Pockmarked Li was like a hundred thousand people asking me why I wanted to go all the way.


    Finally, I was really annoyed by him, so I sighed and said, "go to save Zhang Yan. Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiushui may kill her!"


    Yes, what Mr. mouse whispered to me in the hospital was that he found that the relationship between Li Qiushui and Feng Yuanzheng was unusual. Even before I went to the hospital, Li Qiushui wanted to hold the oxygen pipe secretly to suffocate Zhang Yan, but later a doctor came in and didn''t succeed.


    At first, he thought it was just Li Qiushui who had a problem, but later he found that Feng Yuanzheng''s eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Zhang Yandi, apparently killing him.


    Then Zhang Yan woke up this morning and didn''t have a good face for Li Qiushui. After watching each other for a long time, the three men were discharged directly.


    Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiushui first came out of the ward. Before Zhang Yan left, she suddenly turned her head and said to the rat elder who pretended to sleep, "I know you have found all this. If you want to know the reason, come to the zoo in the afternoon to see a play!"


    "I wipe, is it love triangle?" Pockmarked Li asked with a little ignorant eyes, then spit and said that he thought Li Qiushui was a good sister, but also a scheming bitch!


    I didn''t say anything more. I took him to the center of the park and found Zhang Yan sitting on a stone. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    She soon found me and Pockmarked Li. She turned around and gave us a smirk. Then she continued to look at the gate of the park as if nothing had happened.


    "What medicine does she sell in her gourd?" Pockmarked Li doesn''t understand again.


    I thought about it, and thought that she would not deal with us. First of all, she invited us to the theatre. Second, even if she wanted to harm us, now the iron swallow is in the hands of senior rat, she has no strength.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Yan''s face sank sharply. Looking down her eyes, she found Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiu''s sailor walked in hand in hand.It seems that Pockmarked Li guessed it right this time. These two people really have an affair.


    "Zhang Yan is also very good-looking. Why does her husband want to break shoes?"


    Said Pockmarked Li angrily, and I silently dragged him behind the stone. Zhang Yan has no malice to us, which does not mean that Feng Yuanzheng wants us to know about it.


    The wife who sleeps with her bed can kill her, let alone us.


    As they got closer and closer, Zhang Yan''s eyes began to turn red. She choked and said, "you finally dare to admit that you have been hiding from me for so long, are you tired?"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Qiushui smiled scornfully, and then said coldly, "don''t pretend to be a saint! Do you think I don''t know? You deliberately hurt me with iron swallows. "


    Although I have guessed this possibility for a long time, I am still slightly shocked at the moment. It''s really a family ethics play.


    "Harm?" Zhang Yan gnashed her teeth and said, "where did I hurt you? I just hate my cowardice. I know that my husband and my best sister are cheating, but I always pretend to be confused for my sister''s friendship. I can only use the power of the iron swallow to make me strong! "


    "If it wasn''t for the expedition, you would have strangled it!"


    Li Qiushui stepped forward and said with a gloomy face. He did not wait for Zhang Yan to respond. He slapped Zhang Yan in the face and kicked her several feet in succession.


    In the process, Feng Yuanzheng witnessed all this but didn''t stop it at all. Pockmarked Li couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to get up after biting his teeth. I quickly held him down and said don''t worry. This is the evidence!


    Then I took out my mobile phone and adjusted the angle to shoot.


    After a while, Li Qiushui was tired. He stopped and snorted at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan straightened his clothes and touched his swollen cheek. Looking at Feng Yuanzheng, he said tearfully, "it''s Zhao Feiyan''s meaning to kill you. I can''t stop her, so I can only do it myself. Then you have a chance to live. I''m saving you!"


    After that, she did not look at Li Qiushui, and left slowly.


    Feng Yuanzheng listened to the whole person for a moment and hesitated. But Li Qiushui, like a madman, grabbed him and roared: "we must kill her in the expedition! Otherwise, she will bring in that ghost and torture us to death. "


    When Li Qiushui spoke, her expression was extremely ferocious, which made me sick. When she told her grievance when we first met, I really wanted to kill this bitch with a slap.


    Feng Yuanzheng looks at Zhang Yan and Li Qiushui. Finally, he takes a hemp rope out of his pocket and quickly runs to Zhang Yan''s back and strangles her neck!

 Chapter 603

    Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li''s eyes turned red. I held him down again to reassure him.


    "If you don''t go out, you''ll die!" Li Mazi roared with staring eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Yuanzheng heard other voices in the park, and immediately released the hemp rope to find the hiding place for me and Pockmarked Li. At this time, the whole park suddenly sounded a noisy sound, followed by a suicide attack by birds all over the sky.


    "See, Zhang Yan is not stupid, how can he die in vain?"


    At first, I was a little worried, but subconsciously told me that Zhang Yan must have a back hand!


    I took a picture of Pockmarked Li''s face, then put away my cell phone and continued to observe the scene in the distance.


    In a flash, Li Qiushui and Feng Yuanzheng were all covered in blood and their clothes were broken into countless pieces.


    I didn''t stop them at first to teach them a lesson, but they are all living people, and I can''t be helpless.


    Seeing that they were about to be tortured to death, I took out the magic thinking bell and quickly shook it, and the birds fell to the ground one after another.


    After being rescued, Feng Yuanzheng and Li Qiushui looked at me, and then at Zhang Yan, who was full of loss, and finally asked in horror, "do you all know?"


    "If you want to be unknown to others, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!"


    I didn''t see them again, and I called 110 on the spot. When the police arrived, I directly handed over the video of their attempted murder to the police. They were arrested for attempted homicide, and they would be punished by law.


    "What would you do with a swallow?"


    After the police took the man away, Zhang Yan adjusted her condition and asked, almost imploring.


    It can be seen that she is a good woman. Even though Feng Yuanzheng did that to her, she still shed tears when Feng Yuanzheng was captured by the police. Zhao Feiyan is a ghost, so it is not worth using after dealing with Feng Yuanzheng, but she is still worried about Zhao Feiyan''s safety.


    "She doesn''t provoke me any more, so naturally I won''t do anything to her! Everything has cause and effect. The cause and effect between you and Zhao Feiyan has been broken, so her ending has nothing to do with you. "


    Listen to my words, Zhang Yan nodded, and then took the initiative to tell me the story of her and Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhang Yan was a smart and sensible girl from childhood. After graduating from University, she married Feng Yuanzheng and started a business together with Li Qiushui to live a happy life. Later, she accidentally found out that her husband was cheating on her best friend. Zhang Yan did not want to destroy the family harmony after her grief, so she swallowed the pain in her stomach. Only when she returned home would she go to Zhao Feiyan''s cemetery to tell her heart.


    Because there is a tomb of Zhang Feiyan just outside Zhang Yan''s village, others don''t take Zhao Feiyan''s tomb seriously at all. However, Zhang Yan often goes to worship Zhao Feiyan because he has similar experience with Zhao Feiyan. He is really a friend of Zhang Feiyan''s spirit! Zhang Yan asks Zhao Feiyan to help her.


    However, Zhao Feiyan is a ghost after all. At last, she is no longer under the control of Zhang Yan, which leads to a series of tragedies.


    "What will you do later?" After listening, I asked with some emotion, and thought she was very pitiful.


    Zhang Yan lifted her hair, sighed and said what else to do. She divorced and started a new life.


    "That''s good!"


    "Ha ha..."


    She grinned and waved away.


    On the way back to the hospital, I didn''t say a word to Pockmarked Li. I kept thinking about what made him look like this.


    According to her economic conditions and beauty, she is not worried about finding a good husband at all. Why should she rob her husband with the best sister?


    It seems that Pockmarked Li saw what I thought and said to himself, "actually, it''s not surprising. Nowadays, my girlfriends have good feelings, but which one is not fighting against each other behind their backs?"


    "If you buy a dress, I will have to buy a good pair of shoes tomorrow. If you buy a famous brand bag today, I will buy a set of cosmetics tomorrow It''s no surprise to rob my husband. "


    When Pockmarked Li finished, he sighed, and I sighed. Sometimes Pockmarked Li can see things better than I can, but he can see through and finish it.


    But I asked myself over and over again, what caused this phenomenon of girlfriends? If not, Zhang Yan''s tragedy will continue to unfold.


    When I went back to the hospital, I told him the story, and he was also deeply moved. But when I asked him how to solve this problem, he took a heavy smoke: "don''t worry about it, you bastard, this is human nature!"


    My heart was sour, but I didn''t contradict.


    That night, Mr. mouse left the hospital. I asked him if he wanted to go back. Mr. mouse thought about it and said that Zhao Feiyan should not give up. It would be better to wait until she was completely solved before leaving.


    I agreed with Mr. mouse and stayed for a few days. Because there was no trouble for the time being, the three of us were playing in Suzhou. We had a good time.


    Zhang Yan didn''t contact us anymore. It seems that Zhao Feiyan didn''t go to see her. After about a week''s stay, I discussed with Mr. mouse and prepared to leave Suzhou the next morning. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Pockmarked Li that night!Because we can compete with Zhao Feiyan for a while. These days, the focus of our defense has been on Pockmarked Li. In addition to affixing magic talismans on the doors and windows, we also put the life mouse in Pockmarked Li''s room.


    We went to bed early that night, and I even dreamed of Yin Xinyue. When we were in deep love with her, I suddenly heard a scream from the elder rat. I sat up unconsciously, put on my clothes, and rushed to the room of the elder rat.


    I didn''t expect that he was not hurt at all. He squinted and asked me what happened? I froze for a moment, turned around and ran to Pockmarked Li''s room. I found Pockmarked Li lying naked on the bed, skinny and skinny.


    Next to him, benvole was twitching. But see the head and body of this life mouse separated, blood spilled all over the place, the whole room is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this scene, the elder mouse''s face suddenly changed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. I hurried up to help him. However, the elder mouse pushed me away and shouted hysterically, "Jiulin, revenge for my own rat!"


    He said, reaching out to the window. I looked up and noticed that the window had been opened, and the talisman on it had no luster for a long time.


    It seems that Zhao Feiyan has asked for help, otherwise the life mouse will never die so badly. I jumped down the window with my teeth clenched and smelt a whiff in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    I distinguished it carefully, and then I realized that the sour smell was from the cat. I didn''t expect that Zhao Feiyan could find a psychic cat. I couldn''t help but scold. I immediately read out the spirit curse and asked the nearby spirit to take me to chase the cat.

 Chapter 604

    This time, I invited a kid who was short of arms and legs. His facial features were seriously deformed. It was estimated that he died in a car accident. I felt pity for him and deliberately fed him a few more drops of blood essence. The little devil knew how to report. He ran faster and faster. He stopped after nearly an hour.


    For the first time, I was brought out so far by the spirit of the underworld. I burned several pieces of paper money for it. Then I looked around and found that there was a very familiar small mountain village in front of me.


    It took a long time to react. This is Zhang Yan''s hometown!


    I didn''t expect that cat would come here. I couldn''t help getting nervous, holding the scourge of Sirius and following the more and more clear smell of cat.


    The farther I went, the more I felt something was wrong. When I first entered the village, everything around me was still very clear. The moon in the sky was still bright. However, as I entered the village, there was a milky fog around me.


    Looking at it, the whole village is covered in white fog, and the more it goes in, the more dense the fog is. At last, I can''t see the environment in front of me, so I can only grope for progress through intuition, but I can''t fully feel the breath of the cat.


    After walking for about half an hour, I felt that the fog was getting smaller, and then I began to reexamine the surrounding environment. I found that I had left the village and came to a remote hillside. The ground was covered with grass, surrounded by bushes, and I was beaten to be wet after walking in it.


    I took a deep breath in place, closed my eyes to distinguish the smell of the cat again, but I only smelled the cool dew.


    Since the village was foggy for no reason, it was obvious that the cat had found me, but I couldn''t find it. I suddenly feel very bad, empty hands quietly reached into the pocket to grasp the talisman, the heart is more stable.


    At this time, there was a sudden cat call from a hundred and ten meters ahead. I subconsciously chased it up until there was no cat shadow at that position. As I was wondering, a strong chill came from behind my head. I squatted down subconsciously, and then quickly rolled on the slope of the ground.


    After I got back, I found a fat white cat standing beside me. It looked almost as big as a calf. Its eyes were shining green and staring at me!


    I swallowed my saliva, subconsciously retreated, and then raised the scourge to bite my teeth. The big white cat licked his tongue, showing a trace of disdain. When I was close to it, I jumped up and flew over my head in an instant.


    I quickly adjusted the position of the whip and finally hit it on the tail.


    "Meow!" It made a shrill cry.


    This made me a little confused. I didn''t expect that he looked like a tiger with a strong back, but he was a useless guy. I seized the opportunity to jump up and wave a whip again, and hit him directly on the back. This time, the cat demon was completely scared and ran towards the mountain with a scream.


    I took back my whip, ran after it, and finally found it in front of a broken stone tablet.


    At the moment, it has no previous fear of me. Instead, it stands in awe of itself and looks like a guard in front of the stone tablet.


    I looked at the stone tablet and found a tomb behind it. However, the tomb was deserted, covered with weeds, and many places had been dug. It seems that the tomb robbers have visited it for many times.


    Zhang Yan told me that Zhao Feiyan''s graveyard is in their village. In addition to the appearance of the elves, I feel that this is Zhao Feiyan''s graveyard. I shouted to the tomb, "Zhao Feiyan, come out!"


    Just as the voice fell, there was a strong wind around the tomb. Then Zhao Feiyan, dressed in a green skirt, came out of the tomb and stared at me viciously.


    The body of the cat demon suddenly became very small, and finally ran into Zhao Feiyan''s arms. Zhao Feiyan fondled the hair on his body, and the kitten also gently licked Zhao Feiyan''s arm with its tongue.


    It seems that this cat was Zhao Feiyan''s pet before she died. After spending a thousand years with her, I couldn''t help being moved. I wanted to take the lead in saying, "Zhao Feiyan, stop it, or you will kill it!"


    I don''t mean to scare her. Now I find her hiding place, and the iron swallow that relies on for survival is also in the hands of senior rat. It''s only a matter of minutes to solve her problem.


    If she is determined to go her own way, the pet cat who has been following her for thousands of years will be beaten to death!


    After hearing this, Zhao Feiyan''s eyes were sharp, and she looked at the kitten in her arms. She undoubtedly listened to my words. I took advantage of the heat to strike iron and sincerely advised, "don''t hurt people any more. I promise to find a good home for it."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Feiyan''s eyes brightened.


    I nodded and said, "we didn''t intend to hurt you from the beginning, or we won''t be merciful to you."


    Zhao Feiyan didn''t speak any more. She looked at the big white cat with red eyes, and then she bit her teeth and threw it over.


    As soon as I catch the cat, I will stick it on the forehead with a spirit amulet, so that I can temporarily block the ferocity in its body and save it from plotting against me. Then I asked Zhao Feiyan what he wanted to do. He couldn''t hide in the desolate hillside all the time."When you dance in your hands, you can''t hear the flute. The thirty-six palaces are long in autumn and night!"


    Zhao Feiyan read these two lines of praise to her, and then took a deep look at the big white cat, turned around and quickly danced the skirt.


    I have found out the origin of this skirt these days. It''s a fairy skirt that emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty ordered a skilled craftsman to make for her. The skirt body is made of jade liquid. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s as light as cicada wings. It''s the most brilliant skirt in the whole Han Dynasty.


    A few times ago, she danced to deal with me, but now she danced with no distractions. I watched it carefully and was deeply impressed by her dancing.


    But I didn''t expect her to jump, her body suddenly burned.


    Through the fire, I felt a trace of white phosphorus. She used the white phosphorus and Yin Qi in the tomb to burn by herself. At this moment, I read Zhao Feiyan, her mood is so peaceful!


    Because of the tragedy of sisters'' struggle for thousands of years, but because of the caring white cat, they gave up their resentment. Who said that flying swallow is a disaster to the water and the beauty of the world? Does the king have no responsibility?


    I took a step back and bowed to her sincerely, hoping that she would be born soon. But I didn''t expect the white cat to jump out of my hand like a flash of lightning into the fire and into Zhao Feiyan''s arms.


    Gradually its figure gradually emptied and trembled, but no more screams.


    I saw all this. My nose was sour. When the fire disappeared, I went up to help her repair the tomb. But I was surprised to find that in a pile of ashes, the fairy skirt was shining.


    I put away my fairy skirt and went back to the city on foot. On the way, I could not help but lament the words of master mouse.


    There are many girlfriends in the world. With the passage of time, their feelings become deeper and deeper. When they get married, they are also bridesmaids to each other. When they are old, they often travel together to recall the happy times when they are young.


    There are also some girlfriends in the world. In the face of the dispute of interests, in the face of a little bit of trivial matters, they constantly calculate with each other, and finally become enemies.


    But no matter what, I hope they don''t forget that in their youth, there was a good sister passing by!

 Chapter 605

    When I got back to the hotel, I found that the senior rat was crying loudly. In fact, let alone him. Even I have regarded the rat as a relative fighting side by side!


    I told the ending of Zhao Feiyan and white cat to Mr. mouse, and then handed him the fairy skirt. Although I like this dress very much, master mouse lost his little brother for this business. I can only bear the pain and love.


    I didn''t expect that the greedy rat elder didn''t take it. Instead, he took his own ointment and daubed it on Pockmarked Li.


    Before I was eager to catch up with the white cat, I didn''t take a close look at Pockmarked Li. Now I find that his whole body has lost a circle of weight, without a trace of blood color, even his skin has been festering in many places, and the important parts of his body have been swollen. At first glance, it looks like a corpse dug out of the earth.


    "How could this happen?" I asked in horror.


    The rat elder said with a cold snort that this little dog can''t change to eat excrement. He must have been hit by the white cat''s trick. If it wasn''t for this life rat to fight for help, he would have no bones left now.


    I heard that although the roots of Qi were itchy, I still asked the elder rat what to do.


    "If you can''t die, use my ointment to block the festering part of your body, so as to prevent the wound from festering. Then take more tonics, and you will be able to bring it back."


    Mr. mouse said that he didn''t speak any more, and put his head on Pockmarked Li. The next afternoon, Pockmarked Li woke up, but his voice was at least 20 years older than before. He thought he was a man of great vicissitudes.


    Then master mouse wrote a list for me. He asked me to take medicine and apply it to Pockmarked Li every day according to the above herbs. Then he packed up his things and left as if. When I asked him where he was going, he said with red eyes to find immortal grass.


    "Immortal grass?"


    It''s the first time I''ve heard the name, and I''m curious to ask what it is. Master mouse said that the immortal grass is a kind of fungus growing on the coffin of a thousand years old, which has the function of reviving the dead.


    Of course, this kind of life back from the dead is only effective for the life in vain, but it can''t save the dead. The elder said that the life mouse had already exceeded the scope of normal life and death due to the change of life lattice with himself, so it would be able to save his life with the immortal grass.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" After listening, I thought about it and said seriously.


    After all, Mr. mouse has always taken care of Pockmarked Li because of my face. Now he can''t bear any responsibility for anything.


    After this experience, it seems that Mr. mouse is better to me. Instead of relying on the old to sell the old, he is very kind to me. He said that he could do it by himself, and let me take Pockmarked Li back to Wuhan earlier. However, the more he said that, the more worried I was. Finally, he let Pockmarked Li go back by himself, and then he begged and begged to follow master rat.


    Master mouse can''t help me, so he has to promise, but he gave me back the iron swallow, saying that it would be my reward to accompany him to find the immortal grass.


    Recently, we also found the origin of the iron swallow. This is the iron swallow sculpture on the roof of Weiyang palace in Chang''an City during the period of emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty. It was specially made by Emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty for Zhao Feiyan. Later, after Zhao Feiyan fell out of favor, the iron swallow was removed by the craftsman, and finally buried with Zhao Feiyan


    Therefore, iron swallows are superior in terms of workmanship and historical value. It is conservatively estimated that they can sell for three million yuan. I plan to find an opportunity to sell them.


    The fairy skirt, let alone, represents the peak of the ancient handicraft industry and manufacturing industry. In addition to the love between emperor Cheng of Han Dynasty and Zhao Feiyan, it has become a priceless treasure in the market!


    So I''m not going to sell it. I''ll give it to Yin Xinyue after the Yin Qi dissipates for a while, so that she can dance for me if she''s OK.


    In short, after Zhao Feiyan''s incident, master mouse didn''t get any money and lost his life in vain. Master mouse obviously intended to cultivate me, but it''s not his style.


    I felt a little uneasy, and asked him if something was going to happen? He shook his head and said nothing. At last, I had to give up questioning and ask him where the immortal grass was.


    "Immortal grass can only be found in the deep mountains of Yunnan Province, because the ancestors there were good at demagogues. In order to prevent the body from being bitten by snakes and insects, they would put mysterious herbs in the coffin. After years of Yin Qi nourishment, these herbs would grow mold on the coffin and gradually form immortal grass!"


    when the mouse predecessors said, they kept rotating their eyes and looked at it I asked him if he had seen the immortal grass before. He shook his head and said that he had only heard about the immortal grass, so I had to try my luck this time.


    I can''t help but think of how long ago, in order to save Chu Chu''s life, we tried our best to find Ye Longzi. In the end, ye Longzi was found, but Chu has passed away.


    In such a comparison, I can better understand how deep the elder rat''s feelings towards the doomed rat are. I secretly decided to help him find the immortal grass anyway.


    Mr. mouse bought a map of Yunnan for this purpose. According to his general impression, he marked a position on the map. I picked it up and found that the area he lived in was just the western Yunnan area.


    What impressed me most about western Yunnan is the famous Anti Japanese war in western Yunnan. Every time I saw these two words, my mind would come up with a picture of Chinese soldiers and people fighting against Japanese ghosts in Nujiang River.There are many rivers in the west of Yunnan, and the natural environment is very bad. There are many dangers in the deep mountains and forests. For the sake of safety, master mouse took me back to his home and took a handicraft similar to crutches.


    He said that this thing was called the staff of the Virgin Mary, which was a shade that he took in. It was the weapon of the white lotus virgin, the leader of the white lotus sect in the Qing Dynasty. She used religious belief to guide the people to resist the brutal rule of the Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, she was defeated and killed.


    Then he took out a cold and shining Emei thorn and handed it to me. He said that my whip can only be hit seven times at a time, and that I need an extra self-defense thing.


    "What kind of baby is this?"


    I bared my teeth and asked. Master mouse waved and said, "don''t steal music, kid. This Emei stab is just for your use first, and you have to give it back to me later!"!


    I nodded repeatedly, leaving the fairy skirt and the iron swallow to me. I''m really sorry to pit his things again. Master mouse just told me that this Emei spike is a magic weapon used by the leader of Emei sect, Taoist Bai Mei.


    "Can you stop pretending to be forced and return to Emei, why don''t you say Wudang school?" I said, curling my mouth.


    Master mouse slapped me on the neck and said angrily that there are many things you don''t know. Take ordinary people for example. They will believe in our Yin merchants?


    As soon as I heard that it made sense, I didn''t say anything more. After I collected my things, I flew to Kunming.


    After arriving in Kunming, I changed my way to Tengchong County, Baoshan City, where I gathered three rivers and kept the most original style under the protection of 100000 mountains.


    Tengchong borders on Myanmar. Almost every time the Central Plains changes dynasties, it will be baptized with blood! After the reform and opening up, with the rise of tourism, the local economic level is better.


    In the evening, Mr. mouse and I arrived in Tengchong. We didn''t find a suitable hotel after a circle. Fortunately, the weather was good. We took advantage of the moonlight to go out of the county.


    Master mouse said that the older the mountain, the more likely it is to have immortal grass, so our goal is very clear, and we are very close to the highest mountain that we can see directly.


    The weather was a little cold in the latter half of the night, and we were tired, so we set up a simple tent on the hillside to rest.


    I woke up by peeing at dawn. It was convenient for me to climb out of the tent. When I turned back, I suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the deep mountain.


    It''s like a fox barking, but it''s like a woman crying. I can''t tell what it is because it''s too far away! After standing in place and observing that there was no difference around the tent, I went back to sleep boldly.


    It was already noon when we woke up. Because the weather was not so good, there was no pedestrian on the path down the mountain. We picked up a few cans, carried our bags and went on our way.


    I remember the sound I heard in the early morning, and I mentioned it to Mr. mouse. He nodded and said that there must be many strange things in this place. Let me not care. He also said that as long as it doesn''t affect us, we should know nothing.


    After a whole day''s walking, we entered Ma''anshan area. The volcanoes near Tengchong are very common, but the most famous one is Ma''anshan, which is named because the shape of the mountain top is similar to the saddle.


    Although it is a volcano, there are three fresh water lakes on the mountain, and there are vegetation on the surface, especially the lush water and grass at the foot of the mountain, which makes it a cemetery for local residents.


    There are many tombs at the foot of the mountain, and the more you go up, the fewer tombs. But I can see that the longer it takes to go to the tomb, because some of the tombs have been dug, and the coffin board is all over the ground, undoubtedly suffered the patronage of tomb robbers


    On the way, I occasionally see the signs left by the relevant departments, which shows that Ma''anshan has also been developed. I can''t help but ask dejectedly: Mr. mouse, this has become a scenic spot. Will there be any immortal grass? "


    "Silly boy, such scenic spots will circle the places that can''t be visited. Didn''t you watch the news? Every day, many tourists die in the scenic spot. In fact, they do. "


    "Master mouse lit a cigarette and said angrily:" they must be to satisfy the curiosity hunting psychology, they broke into the forbidden area


    When I heard it, I thought, but I said nothing more. Sure enough, we met a barricade at noon. A layer of barbed wire was fenced near the top of the mountain, and the road up the mountain was blocked with the nearby brambles.


    The sign says that the construction is on the top of the mountain, but the paint on it has fallen off. It''s obviously just a cover. I can''t help thumbing up to the elder mouse. He smiled and pulled out two pairs of climbing boots from his bag.


    After changing my shoes, I folded two branches of the baby''s arm, and walked carefully through the brambles.


    This thorn bush is very big. It''s nearly two li long. The surface is covered with thorny shrubs and weeds. The underground is swamp and mud. If we do not take care, we will sink in. So we walked carefully. It took us two hours to walk out.


    At this time, looking around, the trees around the development area are more dense than before, and many places are emitting purple black gas.


    "This should be miasma. We''ll have to wait until night!" Looking at those miasma licking their lips, Mr. mouse said cautiously.


    I can''t help but look at it more.Miasma is a kind of toxic gas formed in the tropical climate. It was born in the high temperature and closed environment after the death of animals and plants. The most famous allusion is that Zhuge Liang encountered miasma when he pacified the southern barbarians. At that time, many Shu troops were poisoned to death. At present, we don''t wear gas masks at all. If we rush in, we may not come out.


    Fortunately, miasma doesn''t exist in all 24 hours, which is similar to dew, except that dew is evaporated as soon as the sun comes out, and miasma is dissipated as night falls.


    However, the place with miasma increases the possibility of the existence of immortal grass. I and Mr. mouse rest in situ. Anyway, it''s not far from the top of the mountain. We''ll set up our tent and prepare to use it as our temporary stronghold!

 Chapter 606

    I ate something and went to sleep. In the middle of my sleep, I heard the strange sound of last night. The sound was very clear. I went out of the tent curiously and looked at the sound. I found that the sound source was in the woods not far away from us. At this time, the miasma has almost dissipated. I''m going to gather up to see what''s calling.


    "Forget what I said?"


    At this time, the voice of the senior rat sounded. He dragged me back to the tent with a gloomy face and swore: "you don''t think you''re alive enough with donkey hair in your son''s ear. We can''t manage this place!"


    I was afraid to speak, but I was puzzled. Why are you so afraid of things here?


    After a while, after his anger subsided, I hit haha and asked him if anything had happened here.


    "Want to know?"


    "In 1942, Kuomintang troops marched along the Yunnan Burma Road to meet the Japanese ghosts. When one of the regiments passed by, they all disappeared overnight..." said master mouse with a faint voice


    "What?"


    After listening to this, I took a breath of air conditioner, and then I didn''t take it seriously. After all, in those days, the army was in a state of chaos. Maybe it was a Japanese attack that led to the annihilation of the whole army.


    "The next day, when the army knew about it, they sent a special person to investigate. As a result, the investigators were also missing."


    When Mr. mouse said that, his eyes were full of fear. He said in a panic: "a regiment has thousands of people, even if the whole army is destroyed, how can it not leave a clue!"


    "Then what happened? Didn''t anyone check it?" After listening, I was a little bit curious.


    Master mouse waved and said that after the victory of the Anti Japanese War, the national government sent people to search the mountain successively, but they all got nothing. Finally, they had to seal up the mountain because there were too many wild animals.


    He also said that there were some disciples from Xuanmen who had come here to investigate, but those people ended up in a situation where they could not live or die.


    "Then shall we go in?"


    I played a little drum in my heart. Master mouse was afraid of me. He smiled and said that he didn''t need to be so nervous. There are too many secrets in the mountains for thousands of years. We don''t need to ask for everything. As long as we are safe, we will be OK.


    After saying that, master mouse took up the virgin wand and walked out of the tent first. I held the yin-yang umbrella in my left hand, the wolf eye flashlight in my right hand, and the scourge of Sirius and Emei stab were hung on my left and right waist respectively. I followed him into the forest as if he was on the run.


    I thought it would be very stuffy, but I didn''t expect that with the miasma, the forest was still a little cool. With the breeze blowing, I feel a little comfortable!


    But it didn''t last long. It was replaced by cold. It was like falling into an ice hole. It was like standing in front of a high-power refrigeration air conditioner in winter. I kept spitting hot air into my hands, but even though I was still shivering.


    "Don''t panic. It''s definitely colder to be able to produce immortal grass than it is now. Just adapt."


    Master mouse said that he felt a palm sized paper sign in his pocket and patted it on my chest. Then I felt that a warm current emerged from my chest and spread to my whole body. It was natural for me to walk again.


    Gradually I got used to the temperature around me. I walked a few miles and finally saw a stone tablet, which was the center of the cold.


    There is an arched grave bag behind the stone tablet. It seems that the owner of the tomb is from the north. After all, the local people are used to the way of burying the hanging coffin. Master mouse excitedly quickened his pace. He said that the coffin of the burial had a better chance of growing immortal grass!


    However, when I came to see it, master mouse could not help but let out his anger. The tomb was stolen. From our point of view, the tomb is well preserved. From the other side, I can see that the tomb has been dug and the coffin plates are thrown on the ground at will.


    "We''re late. We''ve been robbed."


    Mr. mouse first inhaled with his nose, then put his hand on the coffin and stroked it back and forth for several times, and finally said regretfully.


    I followed up and took a flashlight to take a picture. Through the color of the coffin and the dry humidity of the soil, I could judge that the tomb should have been dug just now, or even in these two days. So I asked with some fear: "master rat, do you think it''s the people of Longquan Mountain Villa who are making trouble in the dark?"


    "No way. Even if they want to deal with us, they don''t have to risk coming here to take the immortal grass."


    Mr. mouse shook his head firmly, and then indicated to me not to worry too much. He said that there are many people who want to keep the grass alive. If they are robbed, we can only point our backs, and then find them elsewhere.


    The words are light, but there is a trace of loss on his face. I didn''t speak any more, and walked in with my teeth clenched.


    At this time, there was a thumping sound behind me, like the sound of crutches hitting the ground. I began to think that it was the senior rat who was knocking. Then I went forward a few steps. The senior rat had already walked in front of me, but there was still a thumping sound behind me.


    As soon as I was about to turn around, I heard a slight cough from master mouse, and I suddenly responded: don''t worry about what you shouldn''t!


    I walked for several hundred meters, and then I relaxed when I couldn''t hear the sound. I asked elder mouse what was the matter with the sound just now."The rat elder generation thought, light opening way:" the corpse is exposed in the grave, the moonlight shoots in, formed the zombie naturally


    "Stiff Zombies... "


    I opened my mouth wide in surprise, and the plot in Lin Zhengying''s movie came to my mind. I realized that the sound just now was not the sound of crutches, but the sound of zombies jumping on the ground.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help wondering why master mouse didn''t accept the zombie? Although the zombie didn''t do us any harm, what if it jumped out of the mountain and ran to the village to do harm?


    "That''s providence. We can solve it then, but we can''t do it now."


    Master mouse said with a long sigh, I thought for a long time to understand the meaning of his words, can''t help shaking his head.


    After this episode, I don''t think it''s as hard to find the immortal grass as I thought. Who knows that we''ll walk around in the mountains in the next time. Although we find countless gloomy and cold tombs, we can''t find the trace of the immortal grass.


    Even Mr. mouse was a little depressed. He sighed and said that the immortal grass on the mountain was either robbed or not grown. I''m afraid we can only go to other places.


    "Or shall we go to the top of the mountain?"


    I asked unwillingly. Before, we just wandered around the mountainside, but we didn''t climb the top all the time, because Mr. mouse thought there would be a big guy on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s the only way, but you can only wait for me on the outside. You are not allowed to follow me in."


    Mr. mouse gave me a preventive injection in advance. I was afraid that I would not agree to add another sentence: "this is good for both of us, or I have to be distracted to take care of you."


    He''s not pretending to be forced. Usually, I can fight for him. If I meet a really powerful guy, I''m afraid I can only make trouble for him, I nodded to him.


    Seeing that I promised to come down, Mr. mouse smiled a little, turned around and climbed to the top of the mountain with the help of the virgin wand.


    I hurried to catch up. When I was about to climb the top, the air around me suddenly fell down. Even though I adhered to the amulet given by the elder rat, my body could not help shivering.


    But I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I said excitedly to Mr. mouse, "what do you think, Mr. mouse?"


    "Almost. There should be something on it!"


    Mr. mouse rubbed his palm excitedly, and then he sped up his steps. Unexpectedly, before we reached the top, two strange people suddenly appeared in the mountain road.


    I can''t see whether they are human or ghost, but I can feel the strong chill on them from a long distance. Moreover, their clothes are black and white, which are as inconstant as black and white.


    My legs and stomach are soft. I swallow my saliva and ask in a low voice what should I do?


    Without waiting for master mouse to answer, the two monsters said at the same time: "where do you come from? Or you will be killed!"


    Their voice itself is very hoarse, overlapping a bit like the voice of a robot, under the influence of the surrounding environment, echoing in our ears over and over again.


    Master mouse was silent for a while, and dragged me to the bottom of the mountain.


    When I went far away, I couldn''t help looking back and found that the two strange people, black and white, didn''t catch up with me. I was relieved and asked with fear, "those two guys are ghosts, and what are they doing?"


    "I can''t tell."


    The brow of the mouse elder generation turned into a knot in one''s heart, rubbed the temple and said: "if they are human, how can they have such heavy Yin Qi?"? If it''s not a person, how can there be a shadow? "


    After listening, I admire master mouse even more. Just now I was scared to be stupid and forgot about this, but master mouse observed their shadow.


    "Since they''re human, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s rush up and fight!" I said.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing. If the other person is human, I will not be scared to be weak. So I want to kill them, try their ways and seize the immortal grass.


    "Have you ever thought that the chill was not from the immortal grass at all, but from the two of them!"


    Mr. mouse said a pause, and then said, "you didn''t feel the Yin Qi on them just now?"


    After listening to this, I shook my head a little impatiently. Master mouse was right. The chill on the two of them was very strong, so I couldn''t be sure if there was any immortal grass on the top of the mountain. It''s meaningless to work hard with them.


    Then we drove to the tent. When we got there, Mr. mouse stopped abruptly and sniffed around. His expression became very strange: "there is Yang around. Someone has come here!"

 Chapter 607

    "Who?" I looked around conditionally.


    Mr. mouse took back his eyes and said that according to the Yang in the air, the other side was not a particularly powerful role, and he thought it was harmless, or he was a tourist who ran in unintentionally.


    Then he swaggered to the tent, but his foot was empty, and the whole person disappeared. Because it was so dark, I didn''t know what happened, so I rushed to check it.


    As a result, he slipped under his feet and fell down with the master mouse!


    It took several seconds to land. I quickly turned on the flashlight and took a picture. I found that it was a trap dug out by hand. There was a square meter or two at the bottom, and the rat elder fell beside me.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t put knives in the trap, or we would be hedgehogs..."


    Master mouse wiped the cold sweat on his face, then took a flashlight from my hand and took a picture on his head. I looked up and saw that the pit was four or five meters deep, but we didn''t find any traps when we arranged the tent.


    I was afraid to scold: "who the hell is this? I can dig such a deep hole in a short time, but I haven''t left a trace. "


    If you dig a hole in the plain area, it''s nothing, but it''s on the mountain, and it''s all basalt below the surface!


    "It should be the original residents living in the local area, not satisfied that we rushed into the forbidden area. But I don''t think they''re malicious, or we''ll be finished. "


    Master mouse said and fell asleep. After all, he was bald for four weeks. There was no possibility of climbing up.


    I''m not as calm as he is. I stare at the position of the hole with fear. As he falls asleep, I feel that there is a continuous wind blowing through the hole and my scalp is numb.


    I don''t know for a long time, I can''t help fighting with my eyelids, and I feel tired. At this time, the voice like fox barking suddenly sounded on the top of my head. This time, I heard it very clearly. The voice was at the mouth of the cave. I wanted to see what it was? It just didn''t show up in my sight.


    It took about half an hour for the sound to disappear. I looked at my mobile phone and found that it was 4:00 a.m. and I thought there would be no dirt. I fell asleep as soon as I relaxed.


    I don''t know for a long time, the top of the head suddenly came a dense footsteps. I didn''t sleep very well. I sat up when I heard the noise. I found that master mouse was awake and meditating beside me.


    When I woke up, he pointed to the top of his finger with a smile and said that the LORD was coming!


    Sure enough, after the footsteps stopped, there was a noisy shouting and swearing sound from above, which was also mixed with the minority languages I couldn''t understand. After a while, a rope fell from the top. As soon as I wanted to go up, master mouse reached out and stopped me.


    "Be honest, I''ll go up and see what''s going on."


    Then he slowly climbed up holding the rope, and soon after he got up, he dropped the rope and signaled that I could come up.


    Soon I climbed up with the rope, and I could see the people clearly. These people have guns or bows and arrows in their hands. They are wearing colorful clothes. Some of them have animal feathers on their heads. At first sight, they are the ethnic hunters nearby.


    They all looked at us angrily, as if there was a feud between us. I couldn''t stand this kind of inexplicable hostility the most, so I took the initiative to say, "why dig a trap to deal with us?"


    "It''s very kind of you two to rob the tomb without killing you directly!" A hunter said in poor Mandarin.


    What tomb raiding? We didn''t do it!


    I just wanted to explain that master mouse had pushed me away, and then went to the hunter and said seriously that we only came here yesterday to find the immortal grass in the legend. There was no tomb robbing at all.


    With that, master mouse opened the tent in front of them, pointed to our self-defense weapon, and said slowly, "are you mistaken, brothers? Look at us. Which one is for tomb robbing?"


    After listening to this, the headhunter hesitated for a while. Then another man said something in their dialect. After listening, his face became more ugly. He said coldly, "recently, our ancestors'' cemetery has been stolen frequently, and every time the grave robber makes a fox like cry! Dazhu was squatting nearby yesterday. He clearly heard the fox''s cry coming from here. What else can you say? "


    "Wait, are you talking like a fox barking, and a little like a woman crying?"


    When I heard it, I suddenly remembered that I had heard the sound one after another since I entered the mountain. Even last night, the sound was still ringing in the cave for half a day.


    At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. Now I understand that it is to let me and senior rat carry the black pot!


    I told the headhunter all the things I met after I went into the mountain. After listening to it, he whispered with others and finally nodded: "I can trust you for a while, but you need to prove that you didn''t do it."


    Then the hunter waved and ordered others to throw the rat into the trap. Then he said with a bad smile, "before we can find the tomb robber, we must leave a hostage.""All right!"


    I nodded helplessly, and said to myself that I and Mr. rat are fortunetellers. What I met is a relatively gentle Yunnan compatriot. If it happened in the Tibetan area, I would let the fierce Tibetans shoot it as rabbits.


    "My name is Baji. I''m a hunter nearby. These are my brothers."


    After discussing that I can help them find out the real murderer, Baji shows the hospitality of the ethnic minorities. He entertained me with the boar he just called. I chewed the legs of the boar which was fragrant and sprayed with oil and listened to them talk about the strange things that happened recently.


    It turns out that the hunters headed by him are all Achang people living nearby. They have lived here for generations, hunting for a living. The old people of the family are buried on Ma''anshan after their death.


    It is said that in this way, the ancestors can protect the future generations.


    A few days ago, when Baji led the hunters into the mountain to hunt, they found that the tomb of an old man in the clan had been stolen by accident. Although they were very angry that day, they only regarded it as an accident, and they didn''t care after repairing the tomb.


    Who knows that from then on, the cemetery on the mountain will be stolen every three or five days. These brave young men swear to get justice for their ancestors! So they stare at the mountain day and night, and gradually find that as long as there is a fox voice, then there will be graves stolen, so they will misunderstand us.


    "Haven''t you found anything after staring so long?" After hearing Baji''s words, I asked in doubt.


    Baji faltered and said, "we once saw two tomb robbers digging tombs with our own eyes, and they rushed up with more people. Unexpectedly, they were very fast, and they were like robots, so they ran away at last..."


    When it comes to this, Baji''s face turns red. It seems that it''s a shame for them to let their enemies escape.


    I just wanted to comfort Baji, but I suddenly recalled the two strange people who forced us back from the top of the mountain last night. I asked subconsciously, "are the two tomb robbers dressed in black and white?"


    "How do you know?" Just after I asked, everyone stood up, including Baji.


    I knew that I was right when they reacted so strongly. I ran to the top of the mountain without saying anything.


    He hesitated for a moment or waved, leaving a few people with guns beside the trap to guard the rat master.


    After about half an hour, I took them to the place where they met the two weirdos last night. It was strange that there was a deep pit under the position where the two weirdos stood yesterday.


    "Bastard, I must kill those two!" Baji saw this scene, the whole person was stunned in place, then roared painfully.


    I followed him up to find a grave under the big pit, but the coffin had been pried open, and the body inside had been changed.


    Then others repaired the tomb, and Baji looked at me with red eyes and said, "this is my grandmother''s cemetery! At the beginning, she was afraid of being robbed of the tomb, so she didn''t leave a tombstone. Unexpectedly, she was still... "


    Before I could reply, he fell on his knees and begged me to help them. I was a little confused for a while, and my heart said that I had not cleared the suspicion. How could the immortal survive suddenly?


    Later, Baji said that according to the mud around his grandmother''s tomb, the tomb was dug in the early hours of the morning. At that time, my forefather and I had fallen into a trap, and we naturally got rid of the suspicion.


    And he begged me to see that I and Mr. mouse are not ordinary people, so he wanted us to help!

 Chapter 608

    "No problem, I''m sure I can help!" At the thought of the arrogance of those two weirdos last night, I hated them so much.


    What''s more, although these hunters are brave, they are not in our business after all. If they don''t help, they will definitely suffer. The most important thing is that they are indigenous people, and a good relationship with them will definitely help us to find the undead grass.


    Seeing that I promised, BAGI was very happy and talked to his compatriots for a while. Then I felt that everyone''s attitude towards me had changed. I asked BAGI to tell you not to be so prim.


    When we got back to the camp, we pulled up the elder rat at the first time. I told him what I thought. After listening, the elder rat immediately expressed his support and said angrily, "if you find those two people, you have to clean them up. If you don''t do well, you have to pick their ancestral graves!"


    Then he took a bite of the meat on the pig''s leg and turned to Baji and asked, "brother, have you brought garlic? Bring me garlic... "


    That night, we hid in the tent and waited. The two strange people, black and white, looked very difficult to deal with. They couldn''t help Baji, so I asked them to go home and wait for the letter.


    "Master mouse, we have violated the rules of the mountain, haven''t we?"


    As the air around me fell, I kept thinking back to the missing Kuomintang troops I had heard before, and I felt a little sudden.


    Master mouse shook his head to let me not worry, and then smiled and said, "we are helping the local people. Their ancestors will not deal with us."


    As soon as I thought it was the same, I relaxed and listened to it with my ears on one side. I didn''t expect that the fox''s voice would disappear all night.


    "Did the two grave robbers run away?" I muttered a little gloomily.


    Baji said that these two people didn''t steal tombs every day, but they disappeared after doing a business for a while, and then they did one more job. If they had finished yesterday''s ticket and disappeared, we would have waited.


    After listening to this, Mr. mouse asked me to take him to grandma Baji''s grave to have a look. Then he kneaded a handful of mud on the ground and sniffed it. He smiled and said, "they will do it."


    "How do you know?" I asked in doubt.


    Master mouse pointed to the tomb and said that the geomancy here is general, and there is not much vigorous air in the soil, which means that there are not many martyrs in the tomb. Tomb robbers do this business to seek wealth. They will not be reconciled without treasure.


    "Exuberant?" It''s the first time I''ve heard of the word.


    Master mouse said with a smile that Wang Qi is also called good Qi, which is a kind of gas produced by martyrs. Those tomb robbers judge whether there is treasure under the ground based on Wang Qi? The archeologists also rely on this to distinguish the catacombs. Once it is formed, it will exist for a period of time, so it will not disappear as soon as the tomb is stolen.


    "Those two guys look very professional. Why do they still have eyes?" I asked.


    Even the layman, Mr. rat, knows how to be angry. As grave robbers, they have no reason not to know!


    "I don''t understand what they''re doing, just wait patiently," said Mr. mouse, frowning


    With that, Mr. mouse took me back to tear down the tent and made a false impression of leaving. I called Baji after I arrived in Tengchong County and told him about last night.


    Baji is in a hurry. He says you can''t just let go.


    "Don''t worry. We''re going to leave for those two people. Next, you should keep your eyes on them as before and make a posture of catching thieves. But don''t really catch it, understand? " I explained word for word.


    Through last night''s incident, I felt that the two monsters were mainly defending me and the rat master. But the hunters had been watching before, and they were not hurt, which shows that the tomb robbers did not want to hurt them.


    Just use the hunter to attract their attention!


    Anyway, the distance from the county to Ma''anshan is not far. In case of an emergency, we can get there in a few minutes with the spirit charm. The two of us are not too nervous. We find a hotel to stay.


    I didn''t get a call from Baji in the next few days, so I took the initiative to call. He said that the mountain was peaceful these days.


    hung up the phone and I couldn''t help but make complaints about the old mouse. He said with a big face, "don''t you believe it, when did the old man say what he missed?"


    As soon as he said that I had no bottom in my mind, I was ready to stick to it for a long time, and called my family again. Yin Xinyue told me that the business in the store was not so good recently, so she just closed the antique store temporarily. Li Mazi took medicine according to the prescription opened by Mr. mouse. She was much better.


    Knowing that Pockmarked Li is OK, a stone in my heart fell to the ground and started to talk with Yin Xinyue. She asked me if I could spare time to accompany her to my home after this? Then I realized that I had never met the mysterious father-in-law and mother-in-law. I felt guilty immediately and agreed directly.


    Because Ma''anshan was peaceful for several days, I was not so careful. I was lying in bed when it was dark, and I was suddenly awakened by a sharp phone call in the middle of the night.


    I glanced at it dazzlingly, and saw that it was BAGI who called. The whole person suddenly got up, sat up from the bed, and asked excitedly, "those two weirdos have appeared again?""Help Help us... "


    Baji''s voice was weak. Although his speed was not fast, he was still very flustered. As soon as I wanted to ask him what happened, the phone hung up.


    I dare not delay. After getting dressed and equipped, I am ready to knock on the door of Mr. mouse. Unexpectedly, he is ready. He looks at me with a squint, and asks humbly, "what kind of grandson am I talking about?"


    "When are you still in the mood to push, it''s all over if you go late!"


    I don''t care to pull the calves with master mouse. I take him and run downstairs in a hurry. I read out the spirit mantra and hurry to Ma''anshan.


    Originally, I wanted to rush straight up, but I didn''t expect that Mr. mouse would send away the kid who helped us on the hillside. I just wanted to ask, but he pointed to the front with a gloomy face.


    I looked up and was shocked to find that the top of the mountain was surrounded by a layer of red fog. I could still hear someone screaming on it. It was estimated that it was the baguitars. After all, no one else would go up the mountain.


    "It''s evil. Be careful!"


    Mr. mouse gave me a preventive injection in advance, blocked our Yang Qi with the sunshade, and then rushed up with the Notre Dame''s staff.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, I should have seen something. I didn''t dare to be careless and rushed up.


    As we approached the top of the mountain, Baji''s screams became clearer and clearer. It seemed that the sound was where we had set up our tent. I was afraid of being found, so I had to slow down the speed of the cat and slowly push forward. After leaning up, I finally saw the traces of the two monsters!


    They stood on both sides of the trap dug in front of Baji, while the Baji gang jumped into the trap one by one in line, and each one would make a scream


    After everyone jumped in, the white weirdo looked up at the bright moon, then opened his mouth and roared. I heard the voice like a fox again.


    , the voice came out of him. I clenched my fist and continued to observe. After a white monster called, he looked at the black oddball, and then they picked up a shovel and slowly filled the trap.

 Chapter 609

    Seeing that they are going to bury Baji and others alive, I can''t help but jump out and throw the Emei stab out of the air and hit the white weirdo accurately!


    According to my strength, I can definitely stab in this time. Unexpectedly, Emei stab is like hitting on the steel plate, making a "bang" sound, and then deeply inserted on the ground.


    When I saw this scene, I was stunned, but they turned to me and said coldly, "look for death!"


    "To your uncle!"


    After a short trot, master mouse jumped up, twisted his waist and legs in the mid air, and kicked at the neck of the black weirdo.


    I''m scared to see it. I didn''t expect that the black weirdo didn''t hide. He took the step of master mouse, then he grabbed his leg and threw him out several meters like a sandbag.


    "Ouch..."


    The master mouse rolled on the ground, called and retreated to me, then his whole face became serious, frowned and said, "these two are not people at all, but corpses."


    "What, corpses!"


    After listening to this, I took a few steps back subconsciously. The corpse is a kind of monster refined by the headmaster in Vietnam, Myanmar and other places! Zombies are almost the same as zombies. They all have hard bodies. Besides, they also have simple wisdom, which can imitate the basic actions of living people. The most powerful zombies can even be hidden in the middle of living people.


    Corpse descending originated in the Han Dynasty. At the beginning, in order to resist the Central Plains Dynasty with them, people of the southern barbarian tribes began to use them to harm people. With the progress of the society, more and more people began to use them to harm people. Corpse descending became a synonym for evil.


    I just heard grandpa talk about this before, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s too late to think too much, these two corpses have respectively rushed up to me and the elder rat.


    Because the Emei sting doesn''t work for them, I have to draw out the Sirius whip to fight against the white Corpse I hit!


    A whip went up as if it were smoking on an iron bucket, which made a loud bang. A black smoke came out of it, and it was still twitching in place for several times. But then he pounced on me again. His arms were like pincers, and he pulled them out of my chest.


    It''s very fast. I can''t use the whip any longer. I can only hold its arm with my hand. It''s a pity that my hand strength is no better than that of it. In a twinkling of an eye, I was opened by it. Then I grabbed it from me. I took a deep breath to concentrate all my strength on my right hand and smashed it at the life gate of its head.


    Unexpectedly, before I hit it, there was a sharp pain in my hand. I reflexively took back my hand and found that there were several deep visible openings on it! The whole palm of the hand was covered with blood in an instant.


    It turns out that in a flash, its fingers grow sharp nails, which cut me like a sharp knife.


    I was not his opponent, and now I can''t fight with him even if I hurt my right hand. I was biting my teeth and before he rushed over, I moved aside, and the other hand whipped the Sirius whip towards his back!


    These two corpses are obviously not the most powerful among the corpses. Their movements are relatively stiff, so they can''t escape. They are shivering with the scourge of Sirius. I''m waiting for this opportunity. When it trembled, I whipped six or seven lashes at the back of its head continuously, which directly exhausted the magic power of Sirius whip.


    Generally speaking, the back of the head is the dead place of the corpse. The reason why the head lowering masters can control the corpse is that they gather a corpse gas in the back of the body. As long as the back of the head is broken and the gas is released, the corpse will lose its fighting power immediately and then become a normal corpse.


    Under my continuous beating, the back of the white corpse''s head has been crumpled, and the white corpse gas in its back can be seen vaguely!


    After the last whip, I can''t care about the pain in my right hand. I use two fingers together to make a finger, and insert the finger into the back of its head.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as I put my finger in it, the white gas made a strong sound, just like putting a hot iron into cold water. Then there was a sharp pain in my fingers, and I unconsciously took it back. I looked down and saw that there were many blisters on the two fingers.


    At this time, the white corpse slowly turned his head. His eyes were red and he stared at me. His mouth was wide and he was roaring up to the sky.


    "Say you''re a fox, and you''re fucking endless, aren''t you?" I gave a big scold and then ran towards the direction of Emei stab.


    The white corpse immediately came up, but its corpse Qi was destroyed by me, and the movement slowed down obviously.


    When I ran to the edge of Emei stab, I deliberately fell to the ground. As expected, the white corpse leaned down straightly, his arms like two shining bayonets straight to my chest.


    Just as it was about to win, I gave a fierce roll. A few meters later, a carp straightened up, jumped up in place with a big drink, jumped to the top and dived down to stab Emei on the corpse gas.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The movement of the white corpse is sluggish, and then it falls to the ground. I''m afraid that it will come back to life again. I stir it with Emei stab. I''ll be relieved when the corpse Qi is completely dissipated in the air.At this time, the situation suddenly changed. The body of the white corpse was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it became a fox with white hair. I was a little stunned, and then I reflected that this is a fox demon in the shape of an adult. After death, it was made into a corpse, so it always makes a half human and half fox sound.


    Then I didn''t look at the fox demon any more. I turned around and looked at the elder rat. He entangled with the black corpse with the virgin wand, and no one on both sides could take advantage of it. It is just that the senior mouse has many times had the opportunity to insert the Notre Dame stick into the back of its head, but he has not been killed


    I hesitated for a moment and rushed up holding the Emei spike. Although it could not cause too much damage to it, it could attract its attention.


    Gradually, the black corpse fell down in our two people''s attack. It turned around and ran towards a forest, but it just exposed the back of the head. I raised the Emei spike and was about to throw it. The elder mouse grabbed me and said softly, "follow up."


    "I see!"


    I looked at the eyes of master mouse, and I quickly responded. Even if we kill these two corpses today, we can''t solve the problem. The real troublemaker is the headmaster hiding in the dark.


    The man must know our existence now, so we must find him as soon as possible.


    The decapitated master is usually the one who will report. We have killed the decapitated corpse raised by him even if we have broken his good deed. The two sides have already formed a death feud!


    The black corpse just started to run very slowly. After entering the deep forest, the speed suddenly increased. Fortunately, we have a little foot work, so we won''t lose it.


    Its running direction is just the other side of Ma''anshan. It''s the opposite of our way up the mountain. Unconsciously, we have overtaken Ma''anshan and come to an unknown hillside.


    At this time, the speed of the black corpse slows down, and every time we walk for a while, we will look back. It seems that we are tracking. The elder mouse thinks about it, and simply follows it up in a big way.


    Strangely, it didn''t run any more, but as we approached, a grim sneer appeared on our face, and the sharp teeth became more frightening under the sneer. I don''t know how it happened. I saw it suddenly had an unknown premonition. I reached out to hold the hand of the rat''s elder and said anxiously, "something''s wrong"


    "hmm?"


    Mr. mouse froze for a moment, then pretended that he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t let go of my hand, but his nose quickly sucked up.


    After walking for about ten steps, the arm of the elder mouse shook violently. I looked at him reflexively and found that there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t panic, I count to three, let''s jump back together, understand?"


    Master mouse stared at the black corpse motionless, but said quickly to me in his mouth, I don''t know what he found, just nodded to show that he understood.

 Chapter 610

    "One..."


    "Two..."


    The elder mouse slowly opened his mouth. At this time, the black corpse seemed to find our intention, and ran towards us with a sneer. The elder mouse''s face was shocked and shouted: "three!"


    As soon as the voice fell, we turned our heads and rolled down the hillside behind us. At the same time, there was a loud bang in front of us. My ears were shocked, followed by a long time of tinnitus.


    I rolled back tens of meters before I stopped. After slowing down, I looked at the black corpse in the direction of doubt and found that it was a sea of fire.


    "Thank you for pulling me. The Decapitator even put explosives on the black body!"


    Mr. mouse pointed to the mountain depression where we were, and said, "if there was not a slope behind us, we would have planted it today."


    After listening, I was completely stunned, but soon realized that things were not so simple. Since the headmaster hiding in the dark chose to detonate the black corpse here, he must be hiding nearby, just don''t want to be found by us.


    "He must be nearby, but we can''t chase him!"


    Mr. rat saw what I thought, and he said with regret that this is the border between China and Myanmar. I''m afraid we''ll encounter great trouble if we go further.


    Myanmar has a large number of decapitation divisions, most of which are hidden in the mountains near the border between the two countries. It''s necessary for us to worry about them, but I''m not willing to. On the way back, I was very depressed, and I felt like a cooked duck son flying away.


    Master mouse asked me not to be depressed. He said that the headmaster would come to me in three days.


    "You''re his father. He will come when you let him come?" I asked not angrily.


    After listening to the music, master mouse slapped me on the neck, bared his teeth and said, "we stayed here to block his fortune, so he should be more anxious than us!"!


    It has to be said that senior rat can see the problem better than me. After he said that, I feel a lot easier. When I came back to the trap, I heard the scream inside. I looked at the senior rat and remembered that Baji and others were still trapped inside.


    We came to save them, but we were distracted by the corpse and forgot about it for a while. Fortunately, the corpses were just thrown in, so apart from the slight fractures of the first few people who went in, they had no major problems.


    "How is it?" Badji came up and asked eagerly. It seemed that he had realized that he had been confused before.


    I also have no nonsense, pointed to the white fox corpse on one side and said a few simple words, and then said about the black corpse, and finally told them not to go up the mountain to watch the night.


    Anyway, the headmaster must take me and Mr. rat as the first revenge target. Before we fight with him, the tomb on the mountain should not be stolen.


    Baji did not leave after listening, but asked earnestly, "what can we do to help?"


    Other people around me are also chattering. I can''t understand the content, but it''s easy to see that the big guy wants to fight with us.


    "Baji, what you do well is to help us the most."


    I was moved by the sincerity of my Achang compatriots, and said to them directly, "you are not in our business, you are not really helpful."


    After hearing this, Baji was a little lost, but he also accepted the fact. Under his leadership, everyone went down the mountain reluctantly.


    After seeing off the guitars, I asked Mr. mouse what to do next. Mr. mouse''s face was straight, and he said, "wait!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    I replied a little wordlessly, waiting is certain, the question is how to wait, how to say again also have to prepare some? Mr. mouse shook his head and said that it was impossible to prepare for this, because even when he came, the headmaster would hide in the dark and observe first. He would choose the most favorable time to start. Instead of making preparations with all his heart, he would better have a good rest and prepare for the next war.


    In this kind of thing, the words of Mr. mouse haven''t been missed. I tried to calm myself down, and then two people went back to the hotel. Although he said that he didn''t need to prepare, master mouse still pasted some amulets on the doors and windows of our two rooms. When he pasted the talisman, he said acidly, "if the life mouse is still alive, we will not be so passive..."


    I felt a touch in my heart, so I had to comfort him and say that he would surely find immortal grass and save the rat after this event!


    We didn''t make any arrangement except for the spirit talisman. We just kept the life saving thing by our side, so that we could touch it at will.


    My Sirius whip was discarded when dealing with the white corpse. It''s hard to recover in a short time. I just put it in a bag, then put the Emei stab on the bedside table, the yin-yang umbrella on the other side of the bed, and put several talismans in the clothes close to my body.


    After all this, I lay down and went to sleep. There was no abnormality this night. Even when I got up, the senior rat was still sleeping. After waking him up, we simply ate something and went to the nearby area to turn around and go to Heshun ancient town, the most famous scenic spot in Tengchong.


    Heshun ancient town was built in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the imperial court stationed troops here, and those soldiers from the Central Plains settled down here. After nearly a thousand years of development and accumulation, it has become a famous ancient town in the whole country. There are not only many quiet ancient temples, but also many pure Han buildings in Heshun ancient town. Many buildings can reflect the characteristics of Chinese ancient buildings and are worthy of being a cultural holy land.Among them, I can feel the surging passion and homesickness of the Central Plains man who left his hometown to protect the border of the motherland. Brick by brick and even the flagstone path under his feet have strong national feelings.


    Mr. mouse even said that if he could live forever, he would buy a small house here to live in. Don''t I say you live well? There''s nothing to talk about.


    "Later you will understand that some things can be avoided, and some things can''t be avoided."


    Master mouse patted me on the shoulder and smiled kindly.


    I see that he is very uncomfortable. As the saying goes, he knows heaven''s destiny when he is 50 years old. Now he is over 50 years old, and he tells me that there are some things he doesn''t have?


    But when I asked him, he said nothing, so I had to stop.


    In the afternoon, we went to the Memorial Cemetery, mainly to commemorate the Kuomintang soldiers who died in the Anti Japanese war. Tengchong was the first city recovered during the Anti Japanese war in China.


    With the cooperation of the local people, Kuomintang soldiers fought bloody battles with the Japanese for nearly four months, and finally wiped out the Japanese army and won the victory!


    Tengchong is the gateway of Southwest China. It''s of great significance to recover Tengchong. Looking at the historical photos, I deeply felt their spirit of defending the land and resisting the enemy from their barren bodies. I don''t like to think about the defamation of soldiers in some news of the past few days.


    In fact, soldiers in peacetime are more difficult than those in war. Now people think that the world is peaceful and that the army has become a burden to the country. That''s ridiculous!


    For three days in a row, Mr. mouse and I were wandering around Tengchong, waiting for the famous scenic spots nearby to be finished, or not waiting for the headmaster. Gradually, I was a little fickle again. Could you find a way to lead him out?


    "Wait, I feel like he''s going to do everything tonight."


    Master mouse touched the moustache and said, "if it wasn''t for his frown, I must think he was joking.".

 Chapter 611

    In the evening, when I was hungry, I went downstairs to have some snacks on the street. When I went back to the hotel, I collided with a guy downstairs in the corridor, and all the food I brought back to the front of the mouse hit the ground.


    I just wanted to get angry, but he looked worried as if there was something urgent. He just slipped out without saying an apology.


    "Where to run!"


    At this time, master mouse chased down from upstairs. Seeing me, he was stunned and shouted angrily: "you don''t hurry to chase, boy!"


    I suddenly realized that there was something wrong with that guy just now and chased him out with his teeth clenched.


    "Mr. mouse, is he the hairdresser?" I asked as I ran.


    Just now, I saw the man''s face in the corridor. I felt that although he was a little obscene, he didn''t have that vicious taste. I didn''t feel like a headmaster.


    Master mouse nodded with a gloomy face and stared at the guy in front of him without saying a word.


    At this time, it was completely dark. After running out of the main road of the county, there was no pedestrian in the street. I felt something was wrong, so I frowned and asked, "master rat, do you think this man is strange?"


    "Well?"


    Mr. mouse snorted doubtfully and stopped for a while. At this time, the guy also stopped. It seemed that he was waiting for us on purpose. When I saw this scene, I finally reacted. I was nervous to say that he was deliberately leading us to some place! We didn''t bring anything with us. I''m afraid we''ll lose if we catch up.


    Just as I was saying it, the tone of the SMS suddenly rang. After reading it, my heart thumped and I clenched my fist subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Baji said another grave was stolen on the mountain!" I said, biting my teeth.


    After hearing this, master mouse showed a trace of consternation on his face, and then said firmly, "first catch this man."


    I nodded my head, and then I quickly recited the please spirit mantra while master mouse was chasing forward. Then I immediately asked the little ghost to carry me back.


    The message just now is not Baji''s at all, but rat''s! He woke up to find that I wasn''t in the room, so he asked me where I was.


    After receiving the text message, I figured out that the fake rat master in front of me should be the Decapitator, and the wretched guy who has been leading us forward may just be the kid or the low-level corpse raised by the Decapitator.


    After all, his movements are stiff, and when he runs, his movements are not coordinated. I didn''t think too much before!


    It''s not realistic to text back to Mr. mouse in front of the headmaster, so I put all my hopes on the lonely ghost nearby.


    Fortunately, after my incantation, a little ghost appeared to take me away from here, and I took a long breath to see the figure of the fake rat elder getting further and further away.


    But soon I felt something was wrong. According to the speed of the little ghost, I could be sent to the hotel in five minutes, but it took me to fly for nearly 20 minutes without stopping. I faintly felt a danger. I put my hand into my pocket and grasped the talisman. Then I snapped, "where do you want to take me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned to look at me. I saw this little ghost dressed in Myanmar''s unique clothes. His skin was dark, and his eyebrows were inlaid with a few horse nails. He was obviously a Burmese.


    I realized that the kid I invited was probably the one sent by the headmaster. After all, master mouse said that the headmaster''s style was very consistent with the characteristics of Nanyang headmaster.


    Nanyang is a general name for Vietnam, Myanmar and Southeast Asian countries in the old days. Since this kid is wearing Burmese clothes, the head drop division is naturally Burmese.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help being angry. I took out the talisman and clapped it on the kid. His body twitched and then stopped slowly.


    Unexpectedly, before I could relax, his body was full of strength again, and he took me forward with faster speed. After several times of continuous tests, all my talismans had been used up, and there was no self-defense on his body, but the little devil was full of blood again!


    It seems that the headmaster must kill me today. I have to give up my struggle for the time being and fully save my physical strength.


    At present, the only thing that can ward off evil spirits is the blood on the tip of the tongue and the blood essence of the fingers. I also want to ask God to help me when I have to.


    After another half hour, the kid finally stopped. He swished away from me before landing. I fell down from two or three meters high, and my back was just on a stone. I just felt my throat was too sweet to hold back a mouthful of blood.


    I stood up with pain in my back and looked around. I found this was an abandoned school, and I was standing in the middle of the playground.


    In front is a badly damaged classroom with three floors in total. The walls are painted with red and white slogans. The feet are covered with Artemisia. The roots of the walls are also piled with rusty iron pipes. The whole school was dark except for the faint candle light in the room at the end of the first floor.


    Looks like the headmaster is in there!


    I looked back and found that the school gate was behind me. I didn''t even want to go directly down the gate, ready to take the opportunity to escape.Unexpectedly, I just as like as two peas out of doors after I left the house. I had a breath of air and I turned around with confidence. I found that the door I had just passed had become the teaching building.


    "Damn it."


    I scolded, clenched my teeth, pulled off my trouser belt and held it in my hand. I ran angrily towards the candlelight room.


    The decapitation master can not only control the decapitation, but also transform it into someone else''s appearance. Now, he has made something like the enchantment array. His strength can be seen! I know that if I don''t fight with him, I''ll probably not be able to get out, or he won''t stay in the house.


    When I came to the office, I found that it was an office. I raised my legs and kicked the door open. At a glance, I saw a dark man in the office. He was about forty or fifty years old. His eyes were full of fierce light. He was playing with something on his hand. I saw that it was a mask.


    "Transfiguration?" Seeing the headmaster himself, I was less nervous and asked casually.


    He nodded and pointed to the wooden post beside his finger, jokingly saying that this was the man we were chasing just now.


    "You really are."


    I kept a smile on my face, but I took a breath of cold air behind my back. I felt that he was more difficult to deal with than I thought.


    But now the headmaster said maliciously, "every line has its own rules. Why do you and that old man harm my good and kill my corpse?"


    "Rules?"


    With a sneer, I said contemptuously, "did you talk about the rules when you dug someone''s ancestral grave? Besides, you are a foreigner who dares to steal tombs in China. No Chinese with conscience can tolerate you! "


    I know how powerful this headmaster is. In order to avoid passivity, I just finished and gave a kick.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to have known that I would do this. He skillfully backed away and knocked me to the ground.


    "Die!"


    His face suddenly became ferocious, and he took out a shining Nepalese Army knife from his arms and cut it at my throat!

 Chapter 612

    Now I''m all hurt, but I can''t make it up when I think of myself. I can only close my eyes and wait for the last moment.


    Unexpectedly, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of me, and then there was a tinkling sound in my ear, like a collision of weapons. When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to find that Mr. rat appeared beside me at some time. He used his virgin wand to block the Nepal Army knife of the decapitation division.


    In front of my eyes, master mouse smiled and took the Emei stab from his waist and threw it.


    My desire for survival was awakened by him. I grabbed the Emei thorn and tried to stand up on the ground with it!


    "Are you ashamed to deal with a doll at this age?"


    Mr. mouse''s opening words are always very shocking. After that, he put the virgin wand across his chest and hooked his hand to the headmaster.


    The headmaster turned his eyes. He was obviously weak in heart. Most of them have such a fatal weakness: the scum of melee strength!


    They are good at harming people behind their backs. The reason why they come out in person today is that I don''t have any weapons on me. He is confident to kill me at one stroke, but the sudden arrival of Mr. rat disrupts his plan.


    "It''s up to you to do it with me?" The headmaster said coldly, then grabbed a thing from his pocket and threw it.


    I know this is his smoke bomb. I rushed into the thick fog recklessly, and then shouted: "master rat, hurry up!"


    Unexpectedly, Mr. mouse didn''t chase me at all, but he looked at me with a changed face and said in a flustered way: "terrible..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m fine again." I thought the fog was poisonous, but I found myself safe.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be a medic!"


    Said the rat elder, with a gloomy face. Then he bit his teeth and carried me on his back. He hurried out with the virgin wand in his hand.


    When I went to the school gate, I found that the staff of Notre Dame gave out a golden gas, forming an arrow like thing. The elder mouse rushed forward according to the arrow, no matter whether it was a wall or a cliff in front.


    Every place we walk will become an ordinary mountain road. After walking for half an hour, the air flow on the staff of Notre Dame disappears. Master mouse is relieved and stops to put me on the ground.


    "Master mouse, how did you find this place?"


    "After watching the surveillance, I know that you were cheated by that guy. As for how to find you, hehe..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. mouse smiled indecently and asked if I had done anything bad in the hotel during the day? After listening to the Emei stab in my hand, I realized that he had entered my room.


    thought that I had no time to clean up toilet paper. Master mouse patted me and said that it''s normal for young people to play. If it wasn''t for the essence on the tissue, I couldn''t find you.


    On the way back to the hotel, I felt a little itchy on my back. From time to time, I stretched out my hand to scratch. When I saw it, my face sank and I accelerated.


    When I got back to the room, I only thought there were thousands of ants crawling on my back. I wish I could use a knife to cut off the skin on my back. That''s when I realized that head lowering works.


    Master mouse asked me to lie on the bed. He took a knife and baked it with a lighter. Then he cut a hole in my back and took some blood with a small wine cup. Then he asked me how I felt.


    "Comfortable..."


    I replied with some satisfaction.


    But before I finished speaking, there was pain in the wound, as if my body was roasting on the fire. I couldn''t help shouting, but the meat around the wound twitched unconsciously.


    "Fortunately, it''s just ordinary five poisons."


    I''m dying of pain here, but master mouse is relieved and hands over the wine cup. I see that the blood inside has turned black, and there are countless soybean sized insects floating in the blood. Look carefully, it''s a young scorpion!


    "He must have collected your blood sample when he fought with you. Fortunately, it''s only five poisons. If it''s other powerful ones, I can''t help you." Said master mouse sternly.


    I also realized that I was reckless in throwing myself into the smoke, and biting my teeth indicated that he would help me to solve it.


    Mr. mouse nodded and said that the process would be a little painful. Let me bear it. Then he took out a wallet like thing from his bag and opened it to see that there were all silver needles in it.


    Then he stuck all the needles on my back, pulled them out, and watered my back with salt water.


    "Ah!"


    I couldn''t help shouting. I felt that my back was not my own. At this time, master mouse helped me up and punched me in the chest with fist.


    Due to the discretion of the rat master, I didn''t feel much pain, but my chest was getting more and more stuffy, and my body could not help bowing together.


    Mr. mouse went back and poured a bowl of salt water on my back. I couldn''t stand it anymore. I fell on the edge of the bed and vomited!


    It took five minutes for me to feel comfortable, and then I found that what I vomited was a full ground of scorpion eggs."All right, you go to my room to sleep!"


    Master mouse waved at me. It seems that the five poisons have been relieved. I''m not polite. I went back to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, although there was still some pain on my back, I felt very light on the whole. There was a sense of rebirth. The elder mouse said that the five poisons drop inadvertently opened the acupoints in my body and accelerated the blood circulation, so I had this feeling.


    After listening to this, I said that if the headmaster can use these skills to help people cure diseases, he can also gain fame and wealth. Why do he have to go the wrong way?


    Elder rat, it''s OK to see me. He said with a gloomy face that he would solve the head fall master thoroughly this evening. He has spent enough time on him, and he can''t come back after spending his life.


    "What should I do?"


    I''m in favor of the idea of quick decision of master rat, but I don''t know how to bring down the head division.


    Mr. mouse said with a sneer that since he likes to play the trick of changing looks, let''s play with him!


    "If I''m not wrong, he''s been staring in the dark. When I go alone as you are, he''ll play tricks. Then we''ll take care of it!"


    I knew what he meant when master mouse finished. He wanted to take advantage of the contempt of the headmaster and take it down unexpectedly.


    "What can I do?"


    At present, there is no other way. I can only reluctantly accept his idea, but subconsciously I think the other side is not so easy to cheat.


    Master mouse asked me to hide upstairs to observe. As soon as there was an accident, he asked me to follow him. If he let the headmaster escape, I just jumped out to mend the knife.


    At noon, the sun outside was very poisonous. I was eating watermelon and chatting with master mouse in the room. Suddenly someone downstairs called me. I got up and saw that it was the hotel owner. He was carrying two large paper boxes, which seemed very laborious.


    Seeing me show up, the boss was obviously relieved, and said with some embarrassment, "big brother, come down and help me move things."


    "OK!"


    I immediately promised to come down. There are too many hotels nearby. Almost every family has been converted into a hotel, but the occupancy rate is poor. Maybe I am the only young guest in our hotel.


    When I went downstairs, I saw the boss who was going upstairs. I said casually that I would go down to help. You also came up in person.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the boss, his face blank.


    , I was as like as two peas in a faint, and then ran back to the room and walked down to the window to look down quietly. I saw at once that another fake product was exactly the same as the boss waiting outside the hotel. I quickly turned back to the rat and said, "there''s something wrong with the boss outside."


    "Oh?"


    Master mouse has already begun to change his face. He grinned at this and said that I would like to see who we two pretended better! After that, he quickly fiddled with it and put on some strange potions. The whole face turned into me.


    "Take it. You can use it with big dipper Sirius at the critical time."


    Master mouse handed me the virgin staff, picked up the Emei stab and pinned it on the belt, then turned and went downstairs.


    A minute later, I saw the master mouse and the headmaster walking towards the distance with the box. Slowly, the action of the master mouse began to stiffen, obviously being "controlled" by the headmaster.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to find any more people. Hurry up! On the way, Mr. mouse pretended to suddenly find something wrong. He turned around and ran back. Then he was caught by the headmaster. He took Mr. mouse and ran quickly to the distance. Then he fled and disappeared


    his tricks are as like as two peas before. I think the final place should be the same school, but the school is his illusion. I can''t get in at all, but wait for them to disappear.

 Chapter 613

    I thought that I could hear the news soon, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t come out until dark. I couldn''t help being upset!


    Frankly speaking, I don''t worry about the safety of senior rat. No one can stop him if he wants to come out. Besides, even if he was killed by the headmaster, the headmaster should also come out.


    When I was in a hurry, there was a scream in front of me. I looked at it reflectively, but I found that it was still the wilderness before, and there was no change at all. I knew that they were fighting in the illusion, so I put up my ears and listened.


    Sure enough, there was a tinkling sound inside, as well as the roar of the master mouse and the headmaster.


    It sounds that elder mouse''s momentum needs to be better. It seems that he has succeeded in sneaking attack. I can''t help but relax and hold the staff of Virgin Mary and wait


    Ten minutes later, the fighting became more and more clear, and there were two shadows looming in the open space ahead. I knew that they were going to come out and hurriedly hid behind a big stone. It wasn''t long before the two of them appeared. Master mouse held the bleeding Emei stab in one hand and covered his chest with one. It seemed that they were injured.


    The look of the headmaster is worse than that of the elder rat. His clothes on his upper body are almost rotten and his body is full of wounds. He may be shaking on the ground because he has lost too much blood.


    And I''m just behind him. After estimating the next distance, I''m going to rush up to get him from behind!


    Unexpectedly, before I started, the headmaster suddenly smiled and pointed to the senior rat and said, "old man, I admit that I am not your opponent, but have you never thought about why I have to wait until the evening to fight with you?"


    After listening, I realized that he had a back hand. I immediately lay down behind the stone and prepared to observe again. At this time, there were shouts coming from all directions!


    This is the voice of the white fox I killed. Isn''t it dead? When I thought of it, I looked at it in horror. I saw seven or eight white corpses pouring up from all directions. In a second, they surrounded the senior rat and rushed up at the same time.


    There is only one Emei spike in the hand of the elder rat, which can''t resist their attack at all. I bite my teeth and rush up, only to find that the staff of the virgin suddenly trembles.


    I suddenly think of what master mouse said, red eyes point by point toward the headmaster, and all his energy is on the master mouse. I never thought I would be behind him.


    When the distance was close enough, I quickly read out the Big Dipper Sirius decision, then I jumped up and stabbed the virgin wand at his chest with all my strength.


    At this time, he seemed to feel the murderous spirit, and looked back in surprise. When he saw the golden wand, there was a little fear in his eyes, and he stepped back to escape.


    I threw out the staff of Notre Dame. Seeing that I couldn''t dodge, the headmaster quickly drew out the Nepal Army knife. Unexpectedly, the staff of Notre Dame radiated infinite bright light, which directly turned into a flash of lightning to break the Nepalese Army knife, and then penetrated the body of the decapitated division.


    When the staff of Notre Dame fell to the ground, there was a big scar on the chest of the headmaster. The blood sprayed on my face. He looked down to see his wound unbelievably, but knelt heavily on the ground.


    I didn''t expect the power of Notre Dame''s staff to be so powerful. Seeing that the rat master was no longer able, I grabbed the Notre Dame''s staff and rushed to the white corpses, but they fell down one after another before I rushed to them.


    "Boy, yes!" Master mouse gave me a thumbs up.


    Why didn''t you use it earlier when I said there was such a powerful baby? After hearing this, he blew his beard and said angrily, "don''t be ungrateful! The energy on the staff needs to be activated and will recognize the Lord. The first time I let you use it is for your good. "


    "Come on, how''s your injury?"


    In the words of Mr. mouse, it''s obvious that he wants to give me the virgin staff. If this is put in the past, I will be happy to accept it. But in Tengchong these days, I always felt that he had a little meaning of explaining the future affairs, so I had a ha ha and moved the topic away.


    "It''s OK to be cut a few times."


    Master mouse waved and asked me to call Baji. When the phone was connected, I said happily, "Baji, we have solved the tomb robber. Your ancestral tomb will be safe later."


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Unexpectedly, BAGI was not as happy as he thought, even with a little sadness in his voice.


    I was a little unhappy, heart said we two almost lost our lives for you, you are good, play a hand pull hanging ruthless.


    I didn''t expect that when I was about to hang up, BAGI said there was a gift for us to meet at the trap tomorrow morning.


    I don''t want to draw their gifts, but I''m still curious. The next morning, I''ll go with the senior rat. He didn''t want to go, so I said that he would continue to look for immortal grass anyway. We''d better see them and go straight east along Ma''anshan.


    Master mouse just agreed to come down, full of disapproval said that Baji this group of children can give what gift? Better give me a big pig leg


    It seems that he is addicted to eating other people''s boar legs!


    The two of us went to the edge of the trap and were shocked to find that they were all dressed in white with a black coffin in front of them.I looked at them carefully and found that the number two person of their gang, that is, the pillar, was missing. Besides, several people, including Baji, were injured.


    "The pillar is dead?" I asked incredulously.


    After getting a positive reply, I hurriedly asked Baji, "how could this happen?"


    He did not speak, slowly picked up a box from the ground and handed it to Mr. mouse. Mr. mouse opened it at will, then his eyes trembled and said, "immortal grass, is this immortal grass?"


    I stood next to him, and when I heard this, I looked directly at the past, and found that the small box contained a grass plant with a shining blue light, and even soil on it.


    So the immortal grass looks like this!


    Then Baji tearfully told us that in the days when we were dealing with tomb robbers, a group of them were searching for immortal grass on the mountain day and night.


    They are local people. They know that people often come to find this kind of plant outside. Although they don''t know the use of immortal grass, they know that the longer the age is, the more effective it will be.


    A group of people went to the most dangerous mountain in the area, and finally found the immortal grass growing in the cold coffin, but disturbed the zombies inside.


    Finally, he died with the pillar, and the rest of the people were injured at the cost of bringing the immortal grass back.


    Elder mouse was stunned for a long time after listening. Then he knelt in front of the coffin of the pillar with a plop. I knelt down with red eyes!


    This event left a deep impression in my heart, so that many times later, master mouse would ask me why I knelt at that time. I said that you are my Lord, can I not kneel when you are kneeling?


    Then we will all look at each other and smile, because we all know that what we kneel is the gratitude quality and simple feelings of the Achang compatriots.


    A drop of water should be rewarded with a gushing spring.


    This is the most proud moral character of the Chinese nation, but now it can only hide in the mountains, and can hardly be seen outside

 Chapter 614

    After Tengchong came back, I deliberately wanted to accompany him more, so I started several businesses with him, but they were all relatively easy to deal with.


    More than half a month later, Pockmarked Li had to come to me after he was full of blood and resurrected. Master mouse knew that he would drive me away immediately, saying that Pockmarked Li was there and didn''t do anything steadily.


    I was embarrassed after listening for a while, and I was afraid that Pockmarked Li would really catch up with me. When I saw that there was really no danger for senior rat, I said goodbye to him. When I came back to my antique shop, Pockmarked Li angrily and shouted that I didn''t mean enough.


    On the same day, our two families had a good meal outside. In the evening, Pockmarked Li and Ruxue went home with xiaonianchu in their arms. I also led Yin Xinyue''s hand to drive back slowly.


    When I eat, I find that she is a little abnormal. Although she looks happy on the surface, her eyebrows are full of sadness. So I ask her if she has any worries as soon as I get back to the shop?


    She shook her head and said that she was ok, but I had known her temper for such a long time, and how could I believe her words?


    Under my inquisition, the new moon finally couldn''t help but hold me and cry for a long time. Then she said, "honey, my parents are ill. I can''t find out the cause of the disease when I invite the American medical team, but their health is getting worse day by day. What should I do?"


    I was stunned when I heard what she said. It''s not a day or two since my parents were ill, but she told me now that she definitely didn''t want to distract me.


    I haven''t been with her for so long. I haven''t even met my father-in-law


    A strong sense of guilt welled up from the bottom of my heart. I held her in my arms and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. I will help you cure your father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    Coax for a long time her mood to settle down, red eyes told me about Er Lao.


    A few days ago, new moon didn''t have much to do. While I was busy with business outside, she went home to have a look on her own, only to find her parents'' faces were more ugly.


    At first, she thought that her parents blamed her for not bringing her son-in-law home after so long marriage. At night, she found that her father carefully carried a basin of boiling water into the bedroom, and soon there was a groan of pain from her mother.


    Yin Xinyue was so smart that she immediately realized that her parents were hiding something from her, so she secretly observed it through the door. She could not help screaming: her mother''s thigh, stomach and even back were covered with blue scales, and her father was holding scissors to help her cut them down.


    Every time a knife goes down, there will be a stream of blood. Even though new moon has seen too many strange things with me, it still collapses after seeing this kind of thing happen to its close relatives, crying and asking what happened to their parents?


    New moon''s parents can''t hide it, and sighed to tell the truth.


    It turns out that Er Lao has been itching for some reason since last month. At first, they didn''t care about it. They didn''t care about scratching each other. Who knows that they were itching more and more in the next few days. It didn''t work if they scratched. It was like something was drilling out from under the skin.


    The old couple couldn''t help worrying, so they went to seek doctors for medicine. As a result, barefoot doctors from large hospitals and small clinics in the countryside didn''t find any problems. It was useless to try to use some bactericides.


    They are real farmers. Some of them are reluctant to spend money on treatment. In addition, they can''t find out the reason at all, so they give up treatment. After going home, according to the prescription, prick the most severe part of the itch with a needle, hoping to exhaust the poisonous gas inside.


    I didn''t know that when I woke up, both of them had blue scales, which looked like dragon scales.


    Only then did the two old people realize that things were not so simple, but they had a traditional idea. Some of them were embarrassed to go to the hospital for treatment and were afraid of being treated as monsters, so they had to bear the pain to cut off all scales.


    I didn''t expect the scales to grow again the next day. They looked more than the first time. They were totally stupid. They knew that they couldn''t finish cutting this thing at all. But who would like to have these things on a normal person? So they cut scales every day. After a long time, the scales get harder and harder, and the elder''s body gets worse and worse


    Yin Xinyue said that he broke down again and looked at me with sobs and said, "honey, please help my parents. They must be trapped by dirty things. I didn''t want to distract you when you were outside. Now you''re back. Please! "


    She excited some incoherent words, I listen to the heart more guilty, holding her to say you can rest assured daughter-in-law! I''ll cure my parents even if I''m desperate.


    Yin Yueyue didn''t speak any more. She nodded firmly and then plunged into my arms. After she settled down, I didn''t delay for a moment, so I took Emei thorn, Notre Dame staff and some other things that could be used and set out.


    At last, master mouse forced to keep the staff for me. The staff has the common function of Sirius whip and yin-yang umbrella, so I plan to use it without Sirius whip. It always uses a few times to disperse its power and can pit the dead at the critical moment.


    This happened to one''s relatives. Considering Yin Xinyue''s feelings, I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li, but I found an excuse to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Yin Xinyue''s ancestral home is Dai nationality, but her parents went to the north when they were young, and finally settled in a small town in Rizhao City, Shandong Province. I drove slowly for a night, and entered the village at dawn.This is what Yin Xinyue specifically told me, because northerners are straightforward and casual. If they know that their son-in-law is coming back, the villagers will definitely come to the house to have fun, so her parents will not be able to hide their illness.


    I stopped my car at the entrance of the village, and then looked at the whole village. This is a typical northern rural area. The ground is a path paved with crushed stones. As it has just snowed, the ground is full of ice and ice dregs, and there will always be a crisp sound when I step on it. Once the wind blows, the heart is cool. Occasionally, there will be snow falling on the trees. I will be white headed with the new moon.


    Her family is an ordinary farmyard, because on the way already through the phone, two old get up early waiting for us. Yin Xinyue sees her mother and pours into her arms. The two hug each other and cry.


    Her father is red eyes, grasps my hand to hold for a long time, the mouth repeats unceasingly: "good, good, goes home is good......"


    The two old men are simple farmers, and my pressure suddenly reduced a lot. I went in and ate a bowl of coriander and beef noodles. I felt that my body was no longer so cold, so I looked at Yin Xinyue''s father and said, "father in law, show me your wound!"


    As soon as I saw them, I felt their face was abnormally white. At first, I thought it was freezing in the weather, but after a long warm day in the coal fire room, their face was still like that. I couldn''t help worrying.


    My father-in-law nodded and unbuttoned his padded jacket. In a second, he took off his upper body. I could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning after only looking at it!


    His condition is worse than Yin Xinyue said. There is not a piece of good meat under the clavicle but a dense scale above the navel. If you don''t look at other parts, it''s the belly of a dragon.


    Because he was cutting scales every day, the skin surface formed a thick scab, which looked abnormal nausea.


    I frowned at my mother-in-law after reading it. She nodded bitterly to show that she was in the same situation.


    "Has anything strange happened at home recently?" I asked.


    The scales on their bodies obviously cause something dirty. If they don''t solve this problem, the scales will soon grow all over their bodies. When the gods come, there''s no way. I know I have to find out the reason with the fastest speed.


    But after thinking for a long time, they shook their heads for sure, saying that there was nothing strange except the scales on their bodies.


    I nodded and asked Yin Xinyue to bring me a small bowl of vinegar. I looked up and drank it. Then I stood next to my father-in-law and closed my eyes and smelled it.


    Some powerful dirty things can hide their own Yin Qi, while vinegar can effectively improve their sense of smell. Generally, it can break the barrier of dirty things, but I didn''t feel the existence of Yin Qi after drinking vinegar.


    In this way, I have no way to start at all, so I have to temporarily use the method given to me by the rat master to match some medicine to relieve the corpse poison on them. It didn''t take long for me to notice that my father-in-law began to wriggle. At the beginning, he might have taken into account the image in front of me. The range of action was very small, but the later the action was larger. At last, he just leaned against the wall and rubbed up. At the same time, he picked up the scissors and cut them.


    "Husband, is there no other way but to cut off these scales?"


    His mother-in-law asked Yin Yueyue to cut it for herself. Yin Yueyue asked tearfully, holding the scissors. After all, the scales grow from his parents. It''s no different to cut the scales from his body.


    But before we can find out the reason, we must cut off the scales every day. Otherwise, when the scales grow all over our body, we may die.


    After the scales were cut, the ER Lao went back to his room for a rest. I picked up a piece of scales from the ground and put it on the tip of my nose to smell it. I found that there was a strong smell on it, like the dead fish dried by the river. I frowned and went outside. I took a basin of water in the water tank and washed the scales carefully. As a result, the taste on the scales did not dissipate at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xinyue helplessly asks me if there is any way?


    I can only hold her and let her wait and see. Maybe my medicine can cure my father-in-law and mother-in-law, although this is unlikely.


    When they woke up in the evening, my father-in-law said excitedly that he was well. Then he showed me the wound on his body. I found that many scabs left on them had fallen off, showing the pink tender flesh.


    My mother-in-law looked at me and said with a smile, "at this time of the year, new scales will come out! I don''t have one today. I feel very comfortable. "


    Said she in situ turned two circles, happy to look at me, obviously should be that mother-in-law to see son-in-law, more see more happy.


    Yin Xinyue didn''t expect that things would be so smooth. After a long time of stupor, tears came down, sobbing, "thank you, thank you husband..."


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    I dried her tears. In order to eradicate the strange diseases of the elder, I made some medicine to wipe them again.


    Then the new moon made a simple meal, after which his father-in-law and mother-in-law went to bed early. I lie in bed and can''t sleep. I''m afraid that I''ll wake up the next day and go back to the origin. I''ll just sit down in the yard with my Madonna''s staff and guard myself.


    Because of the powerful means of concealing Yin Qi, I specially wiped sufficient cattle tears on the eyelids, and then bited my fingers to wipe some blood essence on the temple of heaven.Tiangong refers to the position between the two eyes. People with high Taoism can even use incantations to open the eyes of heaven. Although I can''t reach that level, there is more than enough to use Tiangong to sense Yin Qi!

 Chapter 615

    Because of my high concentration, I didn''t close my eyes all night. I didn''t know that it was going to be light until I heard the cock crowing in the village. I was relieved subconsciously, and the whole person suddenly softened.


    But I still didn''t dare to go back to sleep and force myself to support myself!


    After daybreak, when I saw my father-in-law coming out of the house, I quickly stood up and asked, "father-in-law, did you sleep well yesterday? What''s the matter with you. "


    "Son, have you stayed here all night?" My father-in-law looked at me stupefied for a moment and said with emotion.


    Later, without waiting for my answer, he lifted his clothes. I found that more tender meat grew out of his stomach. At first glance, although you can see the scar, you can''t imagine that scales have grown on his stomach. It seems that the poison treatment recipe of master mouse really works.


    Then I didn''t even eat my meal, so I went back to my room and went to sleep.


    It was the afternoon after I woke up. Yin Xinyue and I went to the wheat field together. Because the snow in the field had almost melted, the whole field looked white and green, perfectly integrated with the distant skyline, with a bit of hazy beauty.


    Like little children, we sprinkled a handful of corn on the ground, and then picked up the birds with wooden sticks and baskets. In the evening, I caught seven or eight birds. When they ate up the corn, I opened the basket and released them.


    Because of the fine weather in the daytime, there is a fire cloud in the evening. I don''t think the ground is dirty, so I pull her to lie on the ground and fight.


    Yin Xinyue laughs all the time. I''ve never seen her so happy before, and her heart is full of sweet honey.


    Some people have said that happy time is always short. Actually, I think it''s a kind of greed.


    Because of greed, I think the world is short and moving all the time. How can we expect eternity?


    I stayed outside my father-in-law''s house for the next two days, but nothing strange happened in the next two days. My elder brother-in-law recovered quickly, and basically got rid of the pain brought by scales. My face was much better.


    But I stayed up late because of the high intensity day after day, which made my body a little weak. On the fourth night, my family advised me not to stay up late any more. I saw that they really had nothing to do, so I went back to the house and went to sleep. I didn''t expect that something would happen to them.


    I suddenly heard a scream when I was sleeping in the middle of the night. Then I heard my father-in-law''s roar: "get away, or I will split you alive!"


    Simple and honest father-in-law is so rude, I immediately realized that there might be something dirty in the house, tengdi got up, picked up the staff of the Virgin Mary and rushed out, but when I arrived at the door of the second elder, I found that there was no sound inside.


    I tried to shout a few words in a low voice, but I didn''t get a response. I even heard their breathing faintly.


    I can''t help being confused. Does my heart say I have a dream? At this time Yin Xinyue came out in his coat and asked, "husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Didn''t you hear anything just now?" I asked in surprise.


    Yin Xinyue shook his head seriously, saying that he didn''t hear any sound. Her reaction speed has always been very fast, since she did not hear the movement, I think it should be their dream, shook his head back to the room to continue to sleep.


    After waking up the next day, Yin Xinyue looked at me with a smile. When he was going to get up, he suddenly opened his eyes. He asked in some panic, "honey, what happened at home yesterday?"


    Following her eyes, I saw the staff, and thought that I was too nervous last night, so I kept holding the staff in the palm of my hand.


    Just wanted to explain to her, but suddenly realized that last night she saw me take the virgin wand to bed, how could she have such a strong reaction?


    Sure enough, after I asked Yin Xinyue, his face turned white, and he shook his head in panic and said that he didn''t wake up at all last night.


    I just felt the brain buzzing, got up and ran to my father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s house, biting my teeth and kicking the door open. I suddenly smelled a strong smell. Then I saw the two old men lying on the ground, covered with black and black blood, what scared me most was that they were covered with scales again!


    And this time, the scales are much thicker and darker than before. Some of them have even pierced their autumn clothes and pants. Yin Xinyue sees this scene and screams, then the whole person faints to the ground.


    She''s in a hurry. I don''t care about her. I run to my father-in-law in a hurry and put my finger on the tip of his nose with trembling


    It has been six or seven hours since I heard the voice last night. Two old people have been lying on the ground for so long and shed so much blood. I''m afraid they have passed away, so I will never forgive myself.


    Fortunately, my father-in-law and mother-in-law still have weak breath, so I quickly sealed their acupoints with a spirit amulet to prevent further loss of blood. Then with yesterday''s remaining ointment on them, and finally bite their teeth with scissors to cut off all the scales on them.


    After all this, although their breath was still very weak, it finally calmed down. It seems that the ER Lao was just like this because he lost too much blood. I quickly made a pot of hodgepodge with red dates, peppers, spinach and other blood enriching and air lifting food, and then filled them with a bowl of water respectively.Watching their breathing begin to become normal, I was relieved and woke up Yin Xinyue with Huoxiang liquid.


    The first thing she opened her eyes was to look at her parents. Seeing that the elder brother was out of danger in bed, she fell softly. I rushed to hold her.


    "Honey, I''m so afraid. I almost lost my parents. I''m so afraid..."


    Yin Xinyue repeated this sentence in a broken way. Instead of comforting her, I took some photos with scales and sent them to the T-shirt man. I asked him if he knew what it was.


    Originally, I just wanted to find some clues from him. Unexpectedly, he called back directly and asked in a dignified voice, "Jiu scale, where does this scale come from?"


    Mobile phone open hands-free, he asked, Yin crescent suddenly responded, crying for T-shirt man to help.


    At first, I wanted to stick to it for a while. Since she spoke, I went through the matter and asked T-shirt man if he had time to help me?


    "The address sends me the mobile phone, before I arrive, you must suppress their illness!"


    When T-shirt man heard that it was my parents in law who had an accident, he asked me for the address without saying anything. After hanging up the phone, I obviously felt that Yin Xinyue was steadfast and said firmly: "my daughter-in-law, with the help of the first couple, things will be solved! Now we just need to make sure our parents don''t get hurt at night. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Honey, I''m sorry, I''m really afraid of losing my parents..."


    New moon nodded and apologized to me in tears. After all, she asked T-shirt man directly just now. She didn''t believe my suspicion.


    "Silly, I''m your husband. Don''t say that again."


    I kissed her tearful face and collected all the scales and burned them up.


    In the evening, the elder two didn''t wake up. Yin Xinyue asked me what was the matter with worry? Let her not worry if I think about it. After all, they are old and suffer such serious injuries. It is normal for them to be in a coma for a period of time, and the coma period is more conducive to physical recovery.


    Then we had a simple meal. Yin Yueyue asked if I could feed my parents with a bowl of porridge? I nodded, and she entered the room laughing, and then I heard her scream, "ah," followed by the crisp sound of the bowl falling to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I ran in on condition of launching, and at a glance I saw a big dead word coming out of the open space beside the bed.


    The dead word is at least one square meter in size. The color scarlet looks like it''s written in blood.


    There was absolutely no such word in the room before, so something must have rushed in while we were cooking. I hurriedly looked at my parents in law and found that they were still breathing steadily, which relieved me.


    But when I think of that thing right under our eyes, I don''t know where it is, so I feel confused. T-shirt man let me stick to him, can I stand it?


    "Honey, don''t do that."


    Crescent knew that her parents were OK and soon adjusted her state. She saw this picture of me and slowly encouraged me: "do you think that thing is afraid of us? Or it''s afraid of you. "


    "Well?"


    After listening, I thought about it carefully and found that it was really so. We thought it had been solved a few days ago, but now it seems that it was only dormant for some time.


    In those days, I was watching the night. Last night, when I heard the noise, I ran out. My parents in law''s room was quiet for a moment. At that time, I only thought that I had an illusion. Looking back, it was obvious that I was afraid of finding that thing.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Over the years, I have contacted countless spirits, including kings, generals and ordinary people from all over the world. No matter how strong they are, they are not afraid that I am.


    Even more let me wonder is that since that thing is so timid, why still pester Yin Xinyue''s parents again and again?


    I decided to try it. Although my plan can ensure the safety of Yin Xinyue''s parents, I discussed it with her.


    Yin Xinyue listened carefully and asked, "will mom and dad really be ok?"


    "If I don''t die, they''ll be fine." I seriously said.


    Yin crescent bit his lips and nodded, saying she believed me.


    In fact, I didn''t insist on it because I wanted to show off in front of her. After all, T-shirt man came all the way to help me. If I can''t even get a good start, I can''t say it.

 Chapter 616

    After dark, er Lao youyou woke up. I took advantage of Yin Xinyue''s time to take a bath and asked them what happened last night?


    My mother-in-law had a bitter face, and when I asked, she trembled subconsciously. At last, she pointed to her father-in-law and said with red eyes, "let''s ask our old man."


    "Last night, there was a monster in the room. It looked like a cow, but it had scales and a lot of calves. It was totally different."


    Before I could open my mouth, my father-in-law spoke slowly. Although he spoke slowly, there was still a very serious tremor.


    Don''t talk about him, even after I''ve heard the description, my heart is thumping!


    My father-in-law paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s so cold that it looks like a piece of ice. Your mother and I woke up from the cold yesterday. When we woke up, we found that it was poking its head at us. Your mother was so scared that she fainted. I took the fruit knife at the head of the bed and tried to scare it. As a result, we had no intuition after shouting."


    When he said that, his face turned dark and he hesitated for a long time. "Jiulin, maybe you can go back with the new moon! I''m afraid that thing will come back to haunt you. "


    I feel bad after listening. I feel sorry for my parents, but how can I give up? I immediately expressed that I would definitely solve the problem. I hope my elder brother has confidence in me. My father-in-law shook his head and said firmly, "we are all old bones. If we die, we will die. Don''t let yourself in."


    At this time, Yin Xinyue just came in with the food. After listening to this sentence, his face changed. There is no doubt that he said: "Dad, we can''t leave. Besides, Jiulin is an expert in exorcising evil spirits and controlling evil spirits. He must be able to drive the monster away safely."


    "Alas!"


    The father-in-law sighed and wanted to say something more. The mother-in-law hit him with her hand quickly, and then neither of them spoke again. While they were eating, I went out to get a stick, beat down all the ice hanging on the eaves, and then grabbed the kitten in Xinyue''s house and sealed the acupoints with a talisman.


    "New moon, I have to put out the charcoal fire in my father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s room. It may be very cold at night. Please give them more quilts."


    As I said this, I took the coal stove to the yard. When I poured it with cold water, the coal ball hissed a few times, and there was no movement. When the temperature in the second elder''s bedroom dropped, I set up the ice cream according to the array of thousand mirrors.


    The so-called thousand face array is just an imaginary number. The key point is to arrange many mirrors in the way of Qimen Dun Jia skill in a specific environment, so as to achieve a labyrinth like effect.


    The thousand face array is usually used to judge the location and direction of the spirits. Of course, powerful people can even kill the spirits directly with this array, but I can''t reach this level at present!


    But this time, the dirty things have scales and strong smell. No matter what they are, they can''t do without water. I use ice cream instead of a mirror just to make use of this, because when the array comes into effect, the crystal clear ice cream has the same effect as the mirror, and can temporarily create the illusion of ice and snow maze because of the cold characteristics.


    Of course, this is just my guess. In fact, I don''t expect to hurt it. I''m satisfied to see it. It''s just that when I start the array, I have to use my psychic power. I''m afraid that the thing will trot, so I put the kitten with the hole sealed behind the door.


    "Do you want to delay time with a kitten?"


    The new moon watched me finish all this and asked doubtfully.


    I smiled and nodded. Kittens are born to be the nemesis of fish. Although my father-in-law says that it''s a four different thing, as long as I live in the river, it must be the property of fish, and I''m sure I''m afraid of kittens. Of course, there are certain risks. I don''t rule out that it is desperate to rush to the kitten, but I can''t care so much about the emergency now


    After dinner, I gave them a talisman respectively. It was mainly to resist the Yin Qi brought by the presence of Yin spirit. What they were afraid of was the cold when they lost too much blood. It was easy for them to be hurt by Yin Qi.


    "Don''t worry, son. We have worked hard for decades. It''s nothing."


    My mother-in-law saw that Yin Xinyue and I were under great pressure, and she forced a smile to encourage her.


    I can only smile, Yin Xinyue turns his head and starts to wipe his tears. I frown and pull her into our bedroom, seriously saying, "Xinyue, you will make the elder feel depressed, which is not conducive to resisting Yin Qi. The most effective way to deal with Yin Qi is to have a firm belief, you know?"


    Why are many people afraid of death, but afraid of torture? In the final analysis, it is the problem of belief. If the belief is strong enough, it will be inviolable, but there are too few people in real life.


    Yin Xinyue knows what I mean and wipes his tears. He goes out to talk with his parents with a strong smile.


    And I looked at the furnishings of the room, according to the geomancy, I made some corresponding arrangements in the corner of the doors and windows, and put the Emei stab next to Yin crescent''s pillow, which made me more practical.


    As the night gets darker and colder, the air outside becomes colder and colder. The windows of our bedroom are covered with ice flowers. After watching the time, I think it''s almost over, so I go out to let the elder brother sleep and pull Yin Xinyue back to the room.In this case, she can''t sleep. I''ll just give her the Emei stab to make her pay attention to safety, and then go out. Yin Yueyue hugged me from behind and said softly, "husband, you must come on."


    "Little fool!"


    I shaved her nose on the back and climbed up the roof with my teeth in my mouth.


    Yin Xinyue''s house ladder was welded by himself with an iron frame. It was painted with a layer of red paint. It may not have been polished, but it was uneven. Every time I stepped up a ladder, I felt my fingers were frozen. I climbed the roof with difficulty. I didn''t fall off the roof with a sound. With a clatter in my heart, I quickly squatted down to stabilize my center of gravity. I found that there was a thick layer of ice on the roof. I tried to touch the ice with my hands and found that it was two or three centimeters thick. The ice on the whole roof was like a frozen lake.


    I was stunned for a moment, looking at the roofs of the neighbors around me, and found that their roofs were clean!


    But my father-in-law and mother-in-law seem to be very hardworking. How could they not even bother to clean the snow?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized a problem: these days I have been observing the movement outside the doors and windows, but I didn''t think of the roof. In addition, Yin Xinyue and I were outside when the word "dead" was written in the room. It undoubtedly climbed in from the roof along the chimney.


    I hesitated for a moment, or slowly walked to the chimney side and sniffed carefully. As expected, I caught a trace of fishy smell.


    It seems that the problem is on the roof!


    Originally I wanted to come up and observe, but I didn''t expect to have a major discovery. Since that thing appears here every time, in order not to be found by it, I simply hid on the other side far away from the chimney.


    After waiting for a long time, the thing still didn''t appear, but my body was going to be frozen stiff. Looking at the coldest child in the day, I thought it might not come, so I was ready to go down and rest.


    But at this time, there was a sudden wind on the roof, and I suddenly became nervous. I held the virgin''s staff in my hand, and hastily pasted a sunshade for myself.


    Sure enough, as the wind blows away, a shadow appears beside the chimney. The shadow began to be very fuzzy, gradually clear up after landing, I finally saw the original of that thing, but it was disgusted!


    Its overall body shape is like a calf, but if you look carefully, you can see that its belly is full of things like centipede legs, and its back is full of faint glowing scales. The most amazing thing is that its two legs are like dragon claws, shining with dazzling golden light.


    "Here What the hell is this? "


    I can''t help but make complaints about my eyes, staring at it without moving. Only when he looked around cautiously, it turned into a shadow and went down the chimney.


    When I saw this scene, my angry teeth itched. When I was watching a few days ago, it was not that I didn''t come, but that I was scared away again.


    I guess it''s almost time. I tear a piece of ice from the eaves and put it on the palm of my hand. Then I bite the tip of my tongue to let the blood drop on the ice. Before it melted, I quickly recited the mantra and threw the bloody ice into the air.


    When the ice reached the highest point, it didn''t stop, but was suspended there. The transparent ice gradually became turbid, and in an instant, it was dyed red with blood. Then, with a crack, the ice broke into countless pieces, and rushed into the house along the crack of the door!


    At this time, I heard the scream of my father-in-law and mother-in-law vaguely. My heart felt like I had been stabbed. I clenched my fist and continued to recite the mantra.


    Soon, the dark room lit up like day under the countless ice, and then a strange cry came from the room.


    At this time, I realized that I was just too nervous to let the kitten out. Fortunately, the thousand face array has worked!


    Since that thing is better than I thought, I jumped directly from the roof, kicked the door and rushed into my father-in-law''s bedroom after rolling on the ground. At one glance, I saw that the monster was pounding back and forth in the ice block painfully, but the movement was getting slower and slower.


    It seems that the cold of the ice cream has had an effect, but I am very confused that since it is afraid of ice, why does it make such a big ice pimple on the roof?


    In a short time, I couldn''t think of the reason, and I was afraid that it would break through the array and escape, so I just stabbed it in the head with the staff of Notre Dame across the air.


    This is a move that master mouse taught me. I throw out the virgin wand driven by a strong mind, which can make it explode with great lethality in an instant!


    Although this method can only be used once in a fight, I''m confident that it will be fatal in such a short distance!

 Chapter 617

    Just as the virgin''s staff was thrown out, the thousand front array was suddenly scattered, and the room suddenly became dark again.


    I just realized that it''s not good: the array is maintained by the mind. I just used all my mind to throw out the staff of the Virgin Mary, and the array of thousands of faces failed by itself!


    What''s more, I heard a muffled sound immediately. It was the sound of the virgin cane landing, but there was no scream of monsters.


    I couldn''t see my fingers in the dark room, so I had to fumble to turn on the light. Looking back, I found that the virgin wand was standing on the ground in a solitary slant, and the monster had long disappeared.


    I looked at the chimney reflexively and found a shadow floating there for several times and then disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    I pulled out the virgin wand and rushed to the roof, ready to catch up with its breath, but I was shocked to find that the ice on the roof of Kungfu had disappeared for a while!


    See clearly, not melting but disappearing, as if evaporated in an instant.


    I guessed something vaguely and smelled it on the side of the chimney. As expected, there was no trace of Yin.


    It seems that it is completely afraid of me, so it took the ice cream away together, because it has its smell on it!


    Back in the room, his mother-in-law, mother-in-law and Yin Xinyue had already got up. When Yin Xinyue saw me, he asked eagerly, "how is it?"


    "Sorry to let it go..." I said in dismay, very guilty.


    Yin Xinyue listens to a stagnant spot, although she immediately comforts me and says that there will be opportunities in the future, but her eyes can''t help but lose. I also know that it''s hard to get a chance after I miss it this time. Especially, the monster is timid and alert.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law seemed very calm and comforted me all the time. I checked them carefully, and they were not hurt, so they relaxed and squatted on the ground to rest.


    Before long, the East was white with fish maw. I made a little more ointment for Yin Xinyue to put on the elder. I went back to my room to have a recovery sleep.


    For the next two days, I slept in the daytime and stayed at night. Unexpectedly, the monster never appeared again.


    Although I''m a little lost, I''m also thankful that I have temporarily guaranteed the safety of my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In the evening of the third day, T-shirt man arrived, which made new moon and I happy, regardless of any difficulties, as long as I have him, I will feel down-to-earth.


    T-shirt man didn''t care to rest, just drank a cup of jasmine tea and began to work. After watching the tender meat just growing out of his father-in-law, his solemn face finally eased a little, which made me feel the hope and asked him urgently if he saw anything?


    "I have to watch again."


    T-shirt man waved at me and asked calmly, "is there any scale cut off?"


    "Yes." I nodded, turned and went back to the room to open the drawer.


    Since I called the T-shirt man, I knew that he would definitely observe the scales when he came, so I chose some to stay.


    Who knows to open a drawer to see, originally the scale of the size of the palm of the hand is all reduced to the size of the nail plate, but there are many rough cow hair on the edge.


    I don''t know what happened, so I had to call the T-shirt man into the room and let him look at him face to face. When he saw the cow hair and small scales, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. He said coldly, "God, how can there still be this kind of thing?"


    Finish saying his face a straight face, ask me to know 800 Li Jiao.


    "I know! Eight hundred Li Jiao is a kind of legendary ox, which also appeared in Xin Qiji''s words. Eight hundred Li Jiao ''


    I opened my mouth doubtfully, but when I said half of it, I suddenly turned back to my mind and looked at the T-shirt man strangely: "is this 800 Li Jiao?"


    T-shirt man nodded. He said that although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard the description of some old elders in the circle. This kind of thing has really existed in history, but the number is very small, and there are not many people who have seen it, so many people think that the so-called 800 Li Jiao is just a legend.


    At that time, seeing the photos I sent, he thought of this possibility, but he was not sure.


    Now it seems that the eight hundred Li Jiao really reappears in the world!


    Eight hundred Li Jiao was originally a very fast ox. later, in order to improve its speed, its owner King Jin adopted the method of Jianghu warlocks to forcibly take countless pills to it.


    Sure enough, after taking the medicine, 800 Li Jiao gave birth to a lot of calves to assist in running, and armor for self-defense was also grown on its body. Even its hooves were slightly changed, and the rudiments of dragon claws appeared, and the running speed was greatly improved.


    The king of Jin was very happy. He immediately rewarded the warlocks. The Warlocks left when they got the money. Unexpectedly, the seals on 800 Li Jiao were invalid after they left for a few days. They no longer listened to the king of Jin''s words, and they were afraid of being hurt by human beings, so they finally threw themselves into the mud pond.


    Finally, because of the chance coincidence, it not only gained some spiritual power but also turned into an amphibious creature. However, it can''t change its timid habit. It is afraid when it sees a stranger, so it basically lives underground.Therefore, 800 Li Jiao is only a kind of poor livestock.


    Speaking of this, the T-shirt man''s face was a little sad. He asked me not to worry. He said that 800 Li Jiao would not take the initiative to harm people, nor was it a thing to remember revenge. It might just be a very small accident to tie up with my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Then why does it bother my parents again and again and leave a dead word in the room?" Yin Xinyue asked after hearing the question.


    T-shirt man thought for a moment and said: "eight hundred Li Jiao entangled your parents. Maybe he didn''t know that he had hurt them, but he relied on your parents."


    "Ah?" I looked up at the T-shirt man and thought this reason was far fetched.


    But it''s also a saying. How to explain the dead word?


    Before I asked, the T-shirt man sighed and said that the death was not necessarily aimed at the second eldest, but probably it was describing his own situation. Or the reason why it keeps pestering the elder is that it will die if it doesn''t.


    "Here..."


    Yin Xinyue and I both opened our mouths wide, and felt that it was too strange, but from the point of view that 800 Li Jiao never took the initiative to hurt us, what T-shirt man said is not unreasonable.


    Even if it''s afraid of me, it can find a chance to attack me!


    What''s more, even if you can''t beat me, you can pick Yin Xinyue, but it doesn''t.


    Especially on the day when I fought with him, he could take advantage of the darkness around him to fight me, but he just chose to escape conservatively.


    I was relieved to think of it. Even if my father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say the victim, I could imagine a wounded calf hiding in the dark corner and licking the wound alone.


    "What a poor little thing."


    Yin crescent face some sad, but just a moment to focus on parents, followed by T-shirt man how to deal with 800 Li Jiao?

 Chapter 618

    T-shirt man shook his head and smiled, saying that 800 Li Jiao should not appear again.


    "Eight hundred Li Jiao just came here by mistake, thinking that he had found a place to live. Since nine scales almost took it down with a thousand face array, he would not dare to come again."


    As soon as the T-shirt man finished, I suddenly thought of the ice on the roof and told him about it.


    T-shirt man nodded and said that''s right. 800 Li Jiao should have been injured, so he used ice to cover his body. Since the ice has been removed, it means that he will not come again.


    He said and saw a smile on Yin Xinyue''s face and frowned: "although the eight hundred Li Jiaos have gone, things are far from over..."


    "What?"


    Seeing his expression, I couldn''t help but click.


    Then T-shirt man explained to me that once the living man was infected by 800 Li Jiaos and grew scales, even if he left later, the scales would continue to grow until he died.


    And as the number of scale cutting increases, the patient''s body surface will become more and more hard, and eventually become human and animal!


    Maybe he was afraid that di Yinyue could not stand it. The T-shirt man said this quickly, and then he said, "the only way to get rid of 800 Li Jiao''s toxin is to take the sharksman''s tears."


    "What is a chimaera''s tear?" Yin Xinyue waited so long and finally got the way to success. He asked eagerly.


    Although I am also very happy, but more than Yin Xinyue to lose. Because I know that the tears of the chimaera are more difficult to find than the undead grass.


    I''m not afraid of difficulties, but I''m afraid that the elder brother will not hold on to the day when we find the tears of the chimaera!


    "The tears of the chimaera are the tears of the mermaid."


    As soon as T-shirt man opened his mouth, Yin Xinyue was stunned and my face darkened.


    Still Mermaid, why not Altman


    He didn''t pay attention to our expression and told it on his own.


    It is said that when 800 Li Jiao jumped into the mud pond and was about to lose his life, a beautiful mermaid came over.


    The mermaid wanted to save it, but he didn''t have enough strength, so he had to work hard on the edge. At last, when 800 Li Jiao was completely trapped, the mermaid shed tears.


    Eight hundred Li Jiao saw this scene, and the resentment and unwillingness in his heart were completely resolved at this moment. There was only gratitude and hazy love for the mermaid.


    Even if he survived, he did not forget the mermaid''s tears.


    "On the first day of junior high, have you ever seen a mermaid?"


    The story is very sad and beautiful, but I don''t have the heart to daydream at all. I asked with a gloomy face. After all, mermaid is too vague, at least I haven''t seen it at present.


    T-shirt man shook his head. For the first time, he was not so sure, but he said with some diffidence, "I have heard only legends..."


    Then he drank all the jasmine tea on the table, looked at us and said firmly that he would solve the problem, let''s not worry.


    I nodded. At this point, everything can only obey the arrangement of T-shirt man. I asked him if he had any ideas?


    "If you find 800 Li Jiao, you will find the mermaid."


    T-shirt man definitely opens his mouth. I think it''s the same thing. 800 Li Jiao definitely wants to find the mermaid earlier than us.


    Then he turned around and went outside, asking if his father-in-law and his mother-in-law had ever drunk any water they didn''t usually drink, had eaten any beef they didn''t often eat, or had ever been to the riverside, well side, etc.


    I was standing beside and didn''t speak, but I was curious about where the elder brother accidentally met 800 Li Jiao? It''s almost like an asteroid hitting the earth. How can they catch up


    My father-in-law thought for a long time, and shook his head innocently on the last face, while my mother-in-law''s eyes twinkled, which seemed to think of something.


    Seeing that everyone cast their eyes, the mother-in-law hesitated for a long time to look at her father-in-law and said, "old man, is it related to the wild vegetables we dug?"


    "Wild vegetables? How could it be. "


    After hearing this, my father-in-law was stunned for a while, but I felt that the problem might be here, so I immediately asked what happened to wild vegetables.


    "At the beginning of autumn, there was a field growing a lot of wild vegetables in the river in the east of the village. Your mother and I came back from the field and saw it. We thought it could be eaten, so we cut it and went home..." Said the father-in-law.


    At this moment, I have a look at T-shirt man, and I immediately understand that the problem lies in wild vegetables.


    First of all, how can Shandong suddenly grow green vegetables when it''s thousands of Li withered and yellow in autumn?


    Then it''s why other people are OK. Only their father-in-law and mother-in-law have problems. Is it because no one else has picked wild vegetables? Or can only they see wild vegetables?


    The answer is obvious: too many rural people have survived the poor years, so even if they live a life of food and clothing, they will still remember the delicious food of the past. And there will always be poor people in the village. There''s no reason for the whole village to be picked by only two of them!


    "Ah, that''s true."My father-in-law saw that our faces were not right, and he fell into deep thought. After a while, he slapped his thigh abruptly, and suddenly realized, "no wonder those wild vegetables were all gone the next day. Your mother and I thought they had been cut up overnight."


    "Mom and Dad, why are you so confused? Are we short of money? How can I eat anything of unknown origin! "


    Before I speak, Yin Xinyue can''t help bursting out. Her voice suddenly lowers with a roar, and she says with tears, "I''ve been working outside all these years and sending money to my home every month. I just want you to have a better life? Why do you... "


    She said she ran back to the bedroom with her mouth covered. I ran after her and comforted her. Then, under the guidance of my father-in-law, I went to the river with T-shirt man.


    There was no one on the street in the evening, which saved us a lot of heart. My father-in-law told us as he walked along. The small river in his village is a branch of the tributary of the Yellow River. It used to come once a year. In recent years, the Yellow River has been cut off more and more seriously, and the small river has been completely cut off. Some villagers with more minds have planted crops in the river.


    Sure enough, when I took a flashlight to look down at the bridge, I saw the green wheat, but there was a piece of land the size of a basketball court, bare, showing the soil below.


    This land happens to be in the middle of the river. There''s no reason for the villagers to leave it empty. So before my father-in-law opens up, we know that this is the land of the long wild vegetables, and run quickly.


    T-shirt man went there and pulled out his eight sided Han sword directly, inserted it vertically towards the ground, and the whole sword body disappeared instantly!


    I thought he was going to recite the mantra, but I didn''t expect him to pull it out immediately, and then I felt for a piece of incense in his pocket and sprinkled it on the sword.


    I saw the sound of the ash, like boiling water, bubbling constantly.


    It took about a minute for the ashes to slowly fall off the sword. At this time, I was surprised to smell the smell of the sword.


    "That''s right."


    The T-shirt man wiped the eight side Han sword with a handkerchief, and then took it back from its sheath. Then he said with a smile, "the eight hundred Li Jiao is very smart. He even uses the nearby ice cream to cover up his Yin Qi."


    T-shirt man finished, I realized that the ground under my feet was very soft and not frozen. It turned out that the ice under the ground was absorbed by 800 Li Jiao. It seemed that it was not easy. Obviously, I was afraid of cooling to use ice for survival.


    I sighed and asked if the T-shirt man could find the position of eight hundred Li Jiao?


    T-shirt man said he could try it, and then he took out a gourd and let Xiao Lin out of it.

 Chapter 619

    Xiaolin is obviously having a good time under the T-shirt man recently. At least his soul has returned to normal, and his red belly is shining. He saw me slapping and smiling excitedly. It seems that he hasn''t forgotten my first master.


    "You follow the sword to see if you can find the direction where the smell leaves!"


    T-shirt man said put the scales in front of Xiaolin''s nose, Xiaolin closed his eyes and sniffed, then went in.


    "Cough..."


    My father-in-law was old, and he felt a little sick as soon as he was blown by the cold wind. I quickly took off my coat and put it on him. Then I watched the gap between the swords tense.


    Soon Xiao Lin crawled out from below. He shook his head at the T-shirt man with some embarrassment, then reached out and pointed to the ground.


    "Alas!"


    The T-shirt man sighed, took Xiaolin back to the gourd, and then said, "Xiaolin said that the eight hundred Li Jiaos are directly drilling down..."


    Before he finished speaking, I knew what happened. In addition to burying the dead, there are many unknown creatures. Relying on Xiaolin''s Micro Taoism, I dare not chase too deep.


    But 800 Li Jiaos go deep into the ground. The thick soil can cover its smell well, that is to say, we can''t find any clue here.


    On the way back, I walked with some drift. I felt that I had never met such a difficult thing, and it happened to my relatives.


    My father-in-law kept comforting me, while T-shirt man kept silent with a shady face.


    When we get home, Yin Xinyue is asleep. She hasn''t slept well recently. The appearance of the T-shirt man made her feel safe. I tightened the quilt for her and went out to ask the T-shirt man if he knew where there might be tears from the chimaera.


    "There may be in Laizhou Bay."


    T-shirt man recalled, said: "I remember listening to the old people mentioned that there was a mermaid in Laizhou Bay."


    "When is it?"


    "Just before and after the reform and opening up, it is said that those who were in uproar at that time were suppressed by the state." T-shirt man seriously said.


    It turns out that there is a Longwang village near Laizhou Bay. There is a dam in that village. It is said that it was built a long time ago. During the Shang Dynasty, there was a drought. Wang Chengtang sent people to relieve the disaster. He wanted to cut off the dam in Longwang village and divert water. He didn''t expect that the sky would be covered with black clouds just after he dug it. Then there was a heavy rain.


    Since then, people have felt that the dam here should be longan. In the following thousands of years, as long as there is a drought in the local area, the villagers will come to dig nearby. They have tried repeatedly. People have fully believed that this is where longan is.


    Before and after the reform and opening up, a famous national expedition was ordered to investigate the mystery of longan in Longwang village, Laizhou Bay, but it was attacked by a fierce shark, and eventually the whole army was destroyed.


    We need to know that this expedition once went to the Yulong Snow Mountain on behalf of the country, and also went to the underground Mausoleum of Kunlun mountain. It survived in numerous dangerous environments, but ultimately all died in Longwang village. The authorities were shocked and quickly sent people to block the news.


    In addition to the people of the expedition, many local villagers also saw the mermaid with head and body, so even if the senior management tried to hide it, the news still spread.


    T-shirt man said that there was a sudden silence. I asked curiously, "what happened later?"


    "Later..."


    I don''t know why, T-shirt man said and left a drop of tears suddenly. Except for the time when the peddler died, I didn''t see him cry, so I asked him nervously what happened later.


    "Later, many shady merchants went to explore, but they all died, including my favorite one."


    He said that he looked up and wiped away his tears. He said with a strong smile that he still had to thank me. If I didn''t give him this opportunity this time, he would never set foot in Longwang village in his whole life.


    After listening to this, I was stunned for a long time. I didn''t expect that T-shirt man had so much on his back. Suddenly, I was very congested. I felt that I wanted to say something, but I swallowed it back to my mouth. Finally, wriggling his lips, murmured, "let''s go together!"


    Since it''s an indisputable fact that the man in love with T-shirt died in Longwang village, it doesn''t matter whether there is a mermaid in Longwang village. It can be seen that he would like to take this opportunity to find out the truth. How can I refuse?


    Then we didn''t say anything more. We went back to the room to rest. After waking up the next day, I asked Yin Xinyue to go out with T-shirt man to look for the tears of the chimaera.


    I know it''s very dangerous, so I didn''t tell her where to go, just let her stay at home with her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Honey, I It''s hard for you... "


    Yin Xinyue is crying like a kitten. I understand her mind. On the one hand, I don''t want to take risks. On the other hand, I don''t want to bear the torture of her parents. No matter how it hurts her.


    "Wife, wait for me at home, we will come back soon!"


    I reached out and stroked her hair, smiled and said, but my heart was aching like a needle.


    At the time of parting, Yin Xinyue and her mother-in-law hugged each other and wept into tears. Her father-in-law held my hand tightly with red eyes as he had seen me for the first time. She shivered for a long time and said, "be careful, don''t worry about us. There is a new moon."In order to ensure their safety, the T-shirt man secretly left Xiaolin behind to hide in the dark and pay close attention to the home, and inform us as soon as something goes wrong.


    Laizhou Bay is not far away from us. T-shirt man drives a sports car to Laizhou City in four hours.


    He navigated to an antique street and took me around it. I understood that he was supposed to prepare something, so he followed without saying a word.


    After more than an hour''s rotation, T-shirt man bought a bottle of summer tripod, a five thunder talisman and a half body sculpture of Jiang Ziya.


    Combined with the legend that T-shirt man said before, it''s not hard for me to imagine the use of these things. Jiang Taigong is the first fisherman in thousands of years, and he will certainly have a deterrent effect on the mermaid.


    Let alone five thunder Heavenly Master talisman, restrain all ghosts in the world. The tripod is a symbol of power, and it has a strong momentum. But the tripod bought by T-shirt man is a fake. I can''t help but ask him what his plan is.


    "This kind of thing is most suitable for holding the Qi of the chimaera''s tears. It can not only hold the Yin Qi of the chimaera''s tears, but also keep it from dissipating."


    T-shirt man finished, mouth raised a trace of arc, I suddenly think he looks better than he imagined.


    It''s not so pleasant to walk down from Laizhou City. Although the roads in Shandong Province are generally good, the roads in Laizhou are quite dregs. I think it''s probably because there are too many trucks passing by here. There are several traffic jams in the distance of tens of miles. I''ve been struggling until more than 3 p.m. to reach dalongwang village.


    After the car stopped, I was ready to go down to look for someone else to explore the road. Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man grabbed me and said coldly, "Jiu scale, do you believe me?"


    "Letter! What''s the matter? "


    I was so confused by him that I asked in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man looked at the people walking outside with a shady face, and said coldly: "the people in this village are extremely exclusive, and they probably killed those shady merchants in those days."


    "Here..."


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I reflected what happened: no matter the expedition of the country or the lover of the T-shirt man, all of them were experts, but they all died.


    But these ordinary people in Longwang village can survive up to now, which in itself is a problem!


    Besides, we have been imprisoned by local residents for handling dirty things more than once. In addition, T-shirt man''s lover died here. I suddenly lost my desire to go out and got lost in the car.

 Chapter 620

    Gradually I felt something was wrong, because T-shirt man''s fist was always clenched together, obviously he had deep blood feud with these villagers.


    "Can you tell me?" I asked.


    T-shirt man took a deep breath and looked at me seriously: "nine scales, you don''t care, I will deal with this matter! You''ll know when it''s over. "


    After that, he let me sleep, ready for the action in the evening, and then he took the lead in sleeping in the car without waiting for my reply.


    "How could I not believe you, just want to help you bear it together..."


    I sighed in my heart and closed my eyes.


    In the evening, we woke up automatically. Looking out, we saw that there were many trucks still loading and unloading. At least there were hundreds of workers.


    I''m worried about how can we do it if they''re up all night?


    "Don''t worry, they will leave before half past eleven."


    T-shirt man said oddly, giving me a feeling that he is very familiar with here. I didn''t say anything more, just watching the workers outside feel the prosperity of marine trade.


    This place is dozens of miles away from Laizhou Bay Wharf, and it can work to this extent. Isn''t the famous southeast coastal city running day and night?


    In the process of the development prospect of the blue industry in my country, T-shirt man keeps looking at the eight side Han sword in his hand, with both expectation and tension on his face.


    I occasionally glance at it intentionally or unintentionally, but the T-shirt man doesn''t even look at me.


    If I didn''t know T-shirt man, I would have regarded him as a fool


    By eleven o''clock, the workers outside were still carrying goods. I thought to myself, how can t-shirt men learn to pull calves? It was half an hour before half past eleven, but the workers showed no sign of ending their work.


    I just closed my eyes and went to sleep. The T-shirt man was embarrassed when it was time to save. Unexpectedly, before I fell asleep, the T-shirt man stretched out his hand and patted me. He pointed out the window smilingly: "nine scales, I went to the theatre."


    At the same time, I heard a whistle.


    When I opened my eyes and looked out, I was shocked to find that all the workers outside had put down their work, and they could run for their lives as if they had got on the car. Then the cars drove out of the area.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only me and T-shirt man were left at the scene, as well as the unfinished containers outside.


    "Yes."


    I couldn''t help thumbing up at the T-shirt man, and then asked him if he would like to have a look at the village while no one is there now?


    "Later."


    "Wait?" I looked around puzzledly. I didn''t even have a picture of myself. I didn''t know what else to wait for.


    After a few minutes, I couldn''t bear it. Just wanted to ask again, the T-shirt man suddenly put out all the lights on the car and stared at me.


    His eyes were red with blood, his right hand was shaking and pressing the eight side Han sword. It seemed that he might pull out the sword and kill me at any time.


    I couldn''t help shaking. I just wanted to ask him what happened? But suddenly from his eyes, I saw a shadow outside the window behind me.


    "Don''t you..."


    I subconsciously turned my head and saw a face sticking out of the window!


    This face is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but its features are so clear, and the body behind the face is like a plastic bag flying in the wind.


    The grimace seemed to know that we were paying attention to it. There was a trace of disdain on the corner of the mouth, and it was a little like a provocation that kept sticking out its tongue at us.


    I was just surprised by it at the beginning. After looking back, I saw that it was an ordinary kid. I took out the Emei stab and went out to get it. Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man hurriedly held me down and whispered, "don''t move, it''s testing us."


    After hearing this, I was shocked. Then I looked over carefully and looked at it.


    After about a minute, the grimace flew away from the window, and then ran to the other empty van.


    "What happened?"


    I asked cautiously when I was sure that it could not hear me.


    The T-shirt man said with a shady face that this was a kid raised by the villagers. He would come here every night to check and kill anyone who came outside for the night.


    Then T-shirt man opened the dialog box and told me that he had been here many times before. At first, he didn''t know the situation. He rushed down like I thought just now and killed the kid. But then, countless kids came up from all directions with sobs.


    I can''t help but smack my tongue at the fact that there are so many kids in the seemingly ordinary village, but I think T-shirt man''s love must not have died in the hands of these kids.


    The little ghost''s movement is faster and faster, but there are too many cars. It took a full hour for the little ghost to turn around around. After a few calls, he flew into the village.


    At the same time, there was a slight tremor outside. I was curious to see that there were many little ghosts hiding around. They ran in groups to the village.


    When they all came into the village, the T-shirt man took a picture of me, indicating that he could get off the bus. To be honest, that scene just now really surprised me!If there are so many little ghosts around the tomb circle, I can barely accept them, but they appear on the busy construction site, which is enough to show the ability of these people in Longwang village.


    The more it is like this, the more I believe in the tears of the chimaera!


    After getting out of the car, T-shirt man went directly to the window where the grimace was sticking, took out a large piece of yellow paper from his arms and pasted it on it, then sprinkled it gently with fine cinnabar.


    The moment of witnessing the miracle appeared. Wherever the little devil touched it, cinnabar was stained on it, while cinnabar in other places fell on the ground.


    In an instant, the shape of the little devil appeared. The T-shirt man cut the little devil off with scissors. After that, he put the paper man in his pocket and slowly walked forward with eight side Han sword.


    In my left hand, holding the staff of Virgin Mary, in my right hand, holding the Emei thorn, I followed him cautiously.


    At the beginning, it was nothing. There were boxes piled up beside them. But after a few minutes, the environment changed a lot. A small village was even worse than Yin Xinyue''s.


    "This is Longwang village."


    T-shirt man said he went straight to a shabby water tower and stopped. He said that the water tower is the center of the village. He could see the whole village when he stood up.


    The water tower is obviously deserted. After climbing up, I got a whole body of spider webs, but it also shows that the place for t-shirt men to choose is very safe. Then he took out the paper man he had just painted, bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the little ghost''s eyes. Then he asked me to stare at the village, and asked him to recite something when his eyes were closed, while reading and waving the paper man with his hand.


    It seems that he wants to use the paper man to lead the little ghost out. I dare not look around cautiously, and finally I find that the village is starting to take off gas in the air of a family leaning against the river.


    I stared at it immediately. After a while, a shadow came out. I could not see it until it was near. It was undoubtedly a little ghost lying on my window!


    I thought T-shirt man would let it lead us, but I didn''t expect that the little ghost was flying with his body suddenly burning, and in an instant it turned to ashes.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw that the man of T-shirt had burned the paper man clean with spiritual fire. I couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it better to let him lead the way?"


    "If we don''t destroy it, our whereabouts will be exposed."


    The T-shirt man said, biting his teeth, and then asked me if I could see from which house it flew out. I nodded quickly and showed him which family. He sneered and continued to explain: "the only secret in the village is about the mermaid, so when there is a disturbance, the villagers will think of someone who is fighting longan and the mermaid!"


    "What if he comes out again in the daytime?"


    T-shirt man wants to kill the little ghost and make the owner of the little ghost go to longan to check it, so that we can keep up with him. After all, the location of longan and the dam has been scoured by the sea for thousands of years, and the location has changed again and again. No one knows exactly where except the local people.


    It''s a good way, but I''m still a bit insecure. I don''t think there''s a good chance of people coming out at night.


    "If I say I will come out, I will come out!"


    T-shirt man light said, and then concentrate on staring up, I will not have his heart, simply rely on the wall of the water tower around the rest.


    I don''t know for a long time, T-shirt man fiercely said: "out!"

 Chapter 621

    "Where, where..."


    After listening, I felt a shock and sat up subconsciously.


    Following the T-shirt man''s eyes, he saw a dry little old man come out of the house, and then sneak towards the river with a basket on his back.


    When he got to the river, he put the basket on the surface of the water. He sat in the basket and rowed slowly towards the distance. It looked like a child playing water in the playground.


    I don''t understand what the old man is doing, so I asked the T-shirt man. He thought about it and said that he might be feeling the breath of longan.


    As he said, he grabbed the Han sword and quickly went down the water tower, then hurriedly ran to the river.


    At this time, the old man had already swam quite far away. The T-shirt man followed him with his teeth clenched. After chasing for hundreds of meters, the river suddenly turned, and there happened to be some simple buildings at the turning, blocking our sight. When we got around the bend, there would be no old dry man in the river!


    "What to do?"


    I asked a little crazily.


    T-shirt man took a look at me and jumped off the river without thinking about how much. I''m not good at swimming and I can only stay on the bank and wait.


    After half an hour, I didn''t see the T-shirt man coming back. I had to chase him along the path. Just a few steps out, I found that the T-shirt man swam back along the river. I quickly pulled him ashore, only to find that he was covered with blood and his face was very pale.


    "Carry me back."


    T-shirt man fainted after saying that, I don''t know what happened, but the other side can hurt him like this, strength can be seen. I picked him up with my teeth clenched and ran quickly in the direction of the car.


    I didn''t expect to run for half an hour, but I didn''t go out, so I realized something was wrong, because it didn''t take such a long time when I came in. I must have been in a dreamland.


    It seems that the T-shirt man is right. This seemingly peaceful small village hides a killing chance. I was forced to stop, frowned and pulled out the magic thinking bell to shake it for a few times to see if I could go out. As a result, the T-shirt man held it down as soon as I took it out.


    "You wake up. What happened just now?"


    As soon as I was happy, I quickly put him down from my back. As long as he was there, I could always face any situation calmly.


    It''s just that the T-shirt man didn''t use the magic thinking bell, but he sneered and threw it far away. Then he looked at me darkly and said jokingly, "how dare you come to Longwang village at your level?"


    "You Who are you? "


    When the other side spoke, it was not T-shirt man''s voice at all. I subconsciously stepped back and asked in horror.


    He smiled again, reached out and pounded his chin twice. Then he tore it up and directly tore off his face, revealing his dry, wrinkled face.


    "It''s you!"


    I looked at the dry old man in front of me, took a breath of cold air, and bravely asked, "what have you done to him?"


    "You''d better think about yourself first."


    The old man quickly backed up a few steps, and then his body disappeared out of the sky. Then there was a noisy noise around him. My brow sank, and I held the staff tightly.


    Sure enough, with the sound getting closer and closer, I saw countless little ghosts again, but this time their goal is me!


    They didn''t rush in, but approached in sequence from all directions in batches.


    "Damn it!"


    I can''t help but scold, and then use Emei stab to pick up the nearest ghost. I regret that I didn''t take the yin-yang umbrella with me.


    At present, the kids come forward in batches. I can''t kill them all at once. Even if I use the Big Dipper Sirius, I''m not sure to kill them all. Besides, I''m still in the illusion, and I can''t spend too much energy on them.


    Fortunately, the old man Gan Ba didn''t take away the magic thought bell. As I defended myself with the staff of our lady and Emei stab, I moved towards the direction of the magic thought bell. Seeing the magic thought bell appear in front of my eyes, I finally got a lot of steadfast in my mind. I whirled the staff around my body and drove back the ghosts nearby. Then I jumped up and shook my body.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the voice of magic bell didn''t work for these kids, or made them more fanatical. It seems that the old man deliberately left magic bell.


    He must be afraid of fantasy bells, but the kids are not. When I didn''t have time to think about the reason, I felt a sharp pain on my shoulder. When I looked sideways, I saw that a little ghost had rushed up and was tearing my shoulder.


    "Fuck you!"


    As soon as I put the Emei stab on the ground, I found a magic talisman from my pocket and slapped it on its forehead. The little ghost suddenly made a shrill scream, which turned into a wisp of smoke in an instant.


    Those little ghosts who had been staring at me covetously saw this scene and stopped at the same place one after another. Their eyes were purring and turning. They were obviously afraid.


    It seems that they are afraid of spirit talismans. I said that I finally found their nemesis, and took out several spirit talismans from my pocket and rushed to the kids.


    All of a sudden, they broke up, and the nearest few kids couldn''t run away, they were directly broken up.When they are sure that they are afraid of the spirit talisman, instead of using the spirit talisman, I use the virgin wand to approach them actively. Whenever they are ready to pounce on me, I will put my hand in my pocket to make the move of pulling out the spirit talisman, and their movement will be delayed.


    But in this way, I was totally stuck with the kids. I had no time to think about how to escape from the fantasy. I was more and more anxious, and the movements on my hands became messy.


    The kids seem to see my weakness and rush up in a rush. I can only give up the conservative method and use the talisman instead.


    It''s just that there are too many kids. When they pounce on me again, I reach into my pocket habitually, only to find that the talisman has been used up!


    When they found out that I didn''t take out the talisman, they were all excited and jumped at me screaming.


    At this stage, there is no other way. I read out the Big Dipper Sirius decision with my teeth clenched. The golden light of the virgin wand suddenly appeared, and the little ghosts centered on me were all broken up by rotation.


    Because of the number of little ghosts and the increasing pressure of the staff of the virgin, I obviously felt that I could not keep up with the energy, so I put all my efforts to increase the incantation to the highest level I could control.


    After reciting the mantra, the wand of the virgin rose to the sky, and the golden light expanded infinitely, killing all the little ghosts in the fairyland.


    I was relieved, squatted on the ground and gasped heavily, stroked my stomach hard before I didn''t spit out.


    "Die!"


    Just then, there was the angry voice of the old man behind me, and then a strong chill came from behind. I realized that it was not good but I had no strength to escape.


    Later, I just felt like I was hit by a train, and the whole person flew out for several meters. The blood gushed out. When I landed, I didn''t even feel the pain, but my limbs twitched uncontrollably.

 Chapter 622

    I want to get up, but my body can''t use any force at all, my limbs are twitching continuously.


    The old dry man came up from behind and stepped on my head with smelly slotted rubber shoes. He said maliciously, "little doll, how many talented people are kneeling here. Can you be better than them?"


    "I I just want to find something No offense. "


    Because my body shakes so much, my voice is off and on.


    I try to prove that I have no malice. On the one hand, I am procrastinating. On the other hand, I want to understand why Longwang village is so exclusive?


    "Looking for something?"


    The dry old man sneered and increased the strength of his feet. I just felt that my head was almost crushed and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    I don''t know how long it took him to move his feet away from my head, turn around and copy the staff into his hand, touch the staff and smile, saying it''s a good treasure, but it''s wasted on your hand.


    After that, he gave me a big drink. He raised the staff of the virgin in both hands and hit me on the head!


    If I was hit this time, my head would definitely become a cracked watermelon. Under the stimulation of strong desire for survival, I turned over and avoided a fatal blow.


    The virgin''s staff hit me heavily on the shoulder, I only felt half of my body numb and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Fuck you!"


    I opened my bloody mouth and scolded. I felt that this man was a bit abnormal. I didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He would kill people if he came up. The old dry man''s eyes burst red after hearing this, and shouted hysterically, "you are looking for death!"


    Then he swung the virgin wand again and smashed it down. I had exhausted all my strength just now. Now I can only close my eyes and wait for death.


    At this critical moment, the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath suddenly came to my ears. Then I saw the T-shirt man with a blade flashing out of the dark.


    I opened my eyes in surprise, and found that the T-shirt man was standing against the old dry man with his eight sided Han sword. It''s strange that the two of them have been confronting each other for a long time, but none of them take the initiative.


    T-shirt man''s back to me, I can''t see his expression, but I can see the expression of the dry old man very clearly. He seems to have a complex feeling for T-shirt man. Though his eyebrows are extremely fierce, there is a little hesitation in his eyes.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, the old dry man turned his head and left. When he disappeared, his voice came from afar: "take this little doll and leave. For Yingying''s sake, let you go today. This is the last time!"


    He said this obviously to the T-shirt man, and I didn''t have Yingying in my mind. I couldn''t help gossiping about the T-shirt man saying that his wife died in this village.


    "Isn''t it serious?"


    T-shirt man pulled me up from the ground and quickly ordered a circle on the acupoints of my limbs. At last, I stopped twitching, smiled bitterly and shook my head to show that I was OK.


    After all, the old man hit me directly, just some skin injuries. Then I asked him where he had gone before.


    "I followed him for a long time, only to find that he disappeared from the river, and then I realized that it was a trick! Hurry up and come back. Fortunately, it''s not late. "


    The T-shirt man said and twisted the dripping clothes, sighed and said: "let''s go! Leave before the old man repents. "


    Listening to the T-shirt man, I found that the surrounding environment has changed. It seems that the old man has removed the illusion.


    On the way back, I couldn''t help but muttering. It seems that I''m very afraid of the old man when I look at the T-shirt man. What''s the origin of the old man?


    "He is me Father in law. "


    Before I could open my mouth, the T-shirt man took the initiative to say it. Then his eyes turned red and he told me about it.


    It turns out that Yingying is the daughter of the dry old man and the lover of the T-shirt man.


    For some reason, the villagers of Longwang village have been guarding Longwang village for generations, and they are extremely hostile to the outside world. Yingying grew up very fast under the influence of her father. She became a master at an early age and killed the invaders one by one.


    Later, T-shirt man came here to investigate the truth. Yingying tried again, but fell in love with T-shirt man.


    Two people combined, naive think can persuade dry old man, did not expect old man furious, immediately forced Yingying to kill T-shirt man.


    The couple had no choice but to leave Longwang village. After a period of time, Yingying thought that time would let her father go. Unexpectedly, the old dry man did not change at all. She still forced her to kill the T-shirt man. Yingying collapsed and finally chose to commit suicide


    After Yingying''s death, the dry old man knew that he was sorry, but he extremely put the responsibility on the T-shirt man''s head. Perhaps out of guilt for his daughter, he finally let go of T-shirt man, but the two men have maintained this hatred since then.


    The T-shirt man sighed: "do you think I should kill him? He killed my favorite woman, but he was the father of that woman. "


    "I''m sorry..."


    From the moment I entered the village, I felt something wrong with the T-shirt man. I thought about countless possibilities in private, but I never thought that would happen. It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. Besides, it includes the Revenge of killing his wife and the blood relationship. I can do nothing but silence. It''s just a pity for him. Although I have always regarded him as my friend, I know in my heart that he belongs to my elder generation just like master Baimei.So I doubted more than once why he didn''t have a family. Now I finally understand.


    After a long time, the T-shirt man came back, and said lightly: "nine scales, I''m sorry! I can''t give him a sword. He is my father-in-law no matter how heinous he is. "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to other places and we''ll find the chimaera''s tears."


    I don''t wait for the T-shirt man to finish saying, I quickly smile and answer, making a indifferent look, but my heart is fiercely hurt.


    Yin Xinyue is still waiting for me at home. If I can''t find the tears of the chimaera, how can I go back to see her?


    But can I force a T-shirt man? He has done enough for me!


    Now I understand why he is so cautious this time. He wants to take me to avoid father-in-law to find the tears of the chimaera. He just didn''t expect that the old man saw through our tricks and gave us a plan.


    In this way, our actions have been transparent, and what the old man said is clear. If we can only let it go this time, we will fight to death next time.


    I thought for a moment and said, "on the first day of the new year, if we can''t, we''ll ask Zen master Baimei. He is well-informed and probably knows the clues of the tears of the chimaera."


    T-shirt man is not hypocritical, no longer entangled in that topic, but bit his teeth and nodded.


    "I''m tired. I''ll stay up all night!"


    After waiting for getting on the bus, T-shirt man didn''t immediately drive, but proposed to rest in the car for one night. I was about to fall apart. Naturally, I didn''t have any problem. I slept in the back seat before long.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly heard Yin Xinyue''s cry. I opened my eyes and saw that Yin Xinyue was wearing a Xiaoyi and a sackcloth hat and kneeling in front of the bed, crying heartbreaking.


    But on the bed lies the father-in-law mother-in-law, their complexion is pale, the pupil is lax, has died.


    I didn''t expect the second eldest brother to die so soon. I went up to comfort Yin Xinyue. Who knows she pushes me away fiercely, howls painfully: "Zhang Jiulin, you are a liar, a liar..."


    Yin Xinyue''s words kill the heart. I want to hold her with my teeth clenched. Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue suddenly grabs the scissors on one side and plunges them into his neck. The blood suddenly sprays on my face.


    "New moon, no!"


    I roared in pain and ran to her fiercely, but there was a sharp pain on my head.


    I looked up and saw that I had hit the roof of the car. I saw that I was still in the car. I knew that I had a nightmare just now, and I was relieved. While wiping the cold sweat, he habitually looked out of the window, but he was horrified to find Yin Xinyue standing in front of the window bloodless, staring at me with a dull face.


    I was subconsciously about to open the door, but found that the door was locked, so I had to call T-shirt man to help me unlock the door. I turned around and found that there was no one in the front seat.


    "What happened?"


    I took out my mobile phone to call the T-shirt man, but I saw that he left a message for me, saying that he went out to do something, locked me in the car for my safety, and said that the ghosts in this place are very evil, able to enter people''s dreams, let me not be serious no matter what I dream.


    After reading the text message, my brain rang with a buzz, and my heart said that it was no wonder that I had a dream of my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s death and new moon''s suicide! I''m afraid the kid is asking me for trouble.


    Looking at the little ghost outside, I sneered in my heart. I found a medium-sized talisman in my pocket and put it in the palm of my hand. Then I made a gesture to talk to her and hooked her. After she completely pasted it on the window, I snapped it on!


    The little ghost instantly changed back to the original and wanted to escape in fear, but the medium-sized talisman drawn by the T-shirt man was so powerful that it swallowed up its body in an instant.


    "I''m a bitch. I''ve been bullied by dogs!"


    I just feel a breath in my heart and can''t help swearing. How many big waves have experienced, but now because of the search for the tears of the chimaera, was teased by this kind of kid.


    Although T-shirt man didn''t mention what he was going to do in the text, I know he must be making the last effort for me. There is no way for him to leave me in the car. After all, the old dry man may let him go at the critical moment, but he will not let me go!

 Chapter 623

    Because of the little ghost, I dare not go to sleep any more. I want to talk to Yin Xinyue, but I can''t face her. Finally, I called Pockmarked Li.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t sleep. When he asked, he knew that this guy was on the train. He took advantage of the rare time to see the delicate cemetery. Then he asked me how I was recently?


    "I''m still like this! I just can''t sleep in the middle of the night I pretended to smile easily and swallowed what I had just said.


    Pockmarked Li is interesting enough. If he heard that I was in trouble, he would help me with nothing.


    Under his repeated requests, I had to promise him a period of time and then take him to collect the Yin things, but I felt a little sad.


    At this time, I felt lonely and understood why I was ready to quit my business many times, but I couldn''t help it. Yin merchants are not only my profession, but also my life. Without them, I couldn''t find a person to talk to.


    After twenty or thirty years of living, I have never been so lonely. I feel that the whole night is too long, even every minute is so painful.


    Finally, with the East white, the first ray of sunshine rising, I finally don''t have to insist on, fell asleep in the past.


    This time I slept soundly and didn''t dream any more. Later, the noise outside was so loud that I woke up automatically. Looking outside, I saw that the workers were working again. I saw that it was noon, but the T-shirt man had not come back. I couldn''t help worrying and called him.


    I didn''t expect the phone to be connected soon. The T-shirt man said in a weak voice that he was on his way back. Let me not worry. Sure enough, he will be back soon, but the bear''s T-shirt has been torn, and there are obvious bloodstains on his face.


    When he got on the bus, he couldn''t help saying that there were no tears from the chimaera. Then he asked me to drive home, and he went to sleep in the back seat.


    Since last night, I didn''t have much hope for the tears of the chimaera, so I didn''t have much psychological fluctuation when he finished.


    In the evening, I went back to Yin Xinyue''s parents'' village. I stopped at the entrance of the village and woke up the T-shirt man.


    "I fought with him, and no one had the courage to kill him! But he told me that there was no Mermaid in Longwang village, but there were other secrets, but he didn''t tell me. "


    T-shirt man a little depressed said, I know he is referring to the dry old man, he nodded.


    Then he told me that since he could not find the tears of the chimaera in a short time, he had to maintain his life temporarily.


    "What do you mean?" After listening, my eyes brightened, because he generally said that he had an idea.


    T-shirt man nodded and told me that there will be a mysterious trade conference under the Guimen pass on July 15 this year. This conference is organized by the Yin Wu circle. At that time, there will be countless experts, monsters and thousands of old ghosts. They will also bring all kinds of rare herbs, internal pills, Yin Wu, magic weapons and so on to exchange for what they lack.


    So T-shirt man thinks he can find the tears of the chimaera there!


    It''s less than February now, that is to say, in the next six months, we need to control our father-in-law and mother-in-law''s condition. Ordinary methods can''t last that long. T-shirt man thought for a long time and decided to use the method of exchanging the life grid between the rat predecessors and the rats, and temporarily use the animals and the elders to exchange the life grid.


    But ordinary animals may die before July 15, so that their father-in-law''s life will be scattered. To be on the safe side, the T-shirt man decided to go back and bring the fox we had taken in Japan. At the same time, he decided to borrow the life mouse of the rat master.


    "Thank you, junior one."


    I thought about it and looked at him and said seriously. T-shirt man smiled and drove away without even entering the house.


    It took me a long time to get back home with courage. I thought Yin Xinyue would ask me if I got any tears from the chimaera at the first time. I didn''t know if she was most concerned about my injury. I shook my head, and then I told her what T-shirt man said.


    "It''s OK. As long as we can keep our parents, we can do anything."


    I don''t know if it''s to comfort me on purpose or if her mood is really stable, Yin Xinyue doesn''t cry as before.


    In the next few days, I would make ointment for my father-in-law and mother-in-law every day. A few days later, T-shirt man came back with a fox and a life mouse. He used a spell to change the life lattice of the two elders with them.


    After all this, the T-shirt man''s face finally showed a trace of ease. He told me that as long as there was no accident, there would be no danger for the second elder in the next six months, just waiting for the July 15 ghost trading conference!


    I know that the possibility of the accident mentioned by T-shirt man is almost zero, because the senior rat has changed the life box with the original rat for so long, and has never had a problem.


    After listening to my explanation, Yin Xinyue''s face is no longer so melancholy. After all, she has a job, so she can''t stay at home all the time. After living for a few days, I saw that the elder did not have any more accidents. We were going to go back to the city. I wanted to take the T-shirt man back to play with him for a few days, but he refused, saying that he would like to go back to Longwang village to deal with something.


    "Then be careful."


    I didn''t ask him what he was going to do, just like I didn''t ask him what happened the night he locked me in the car? Everyone has his own secret. You don''t have to ask for the bottom line. Just wish in silence.When I got back to the city, new moon was busy with work and seldom went home. I fell into my own life again and felt more lonely.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Pockmarked Li brought me another business, and the customer''s home is near Wuhan. I heard that he said immediately came to interest, pick up a bit of things and ask the specific address of Pockmarked Li''s customer''s home.


    Who knows the treachery of Pockmarked Li''s study? She said, "brother Zhang Jia, you have to promise to take me with you first, or I will rot my address in my stomach."


    With that, Pockmarked Li closed his eyes and made an expression that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    I''m really choking up recently, and I''m not in the mood to quarrel with him, so I have to promise. He just told me that he lived in a place called Baijia village.


    "Pockmarked, where did you get the job?"


    On the way to Baijia village, I asked bored.


    Don''t mention that this kid always juggled a lot of business when I needed it.


    Li Mazi smiled and said that he met a sad man on the train back from the tomb sweeping. The biggest advantage of Pockmarked Li is that he can observe the words and see the color. He felt that this man might be in trouble, so he asked with three inch tongue. Unexpectedly, he did ask something.


    His name is he Kui. He went to the South China Sea to pray for Bodhisattva.


    It turns out that since his father died, there have been many strange things at home. First, his wife accidentally gave birth and lost her baby. Then he Kui lost his job in the city and had to take his wife back to the countryside to live.


    Even so, they were restless. When he Kui''s wife was sleeping, she always dreamed that the dead father-in-law was crying at him, or even swearing at him.


    After all, he Kui''s wife used to look down upon him. She despised him as a rural man. She threw all the local products he saved and saved into the dustbin and kicked him out of the door in snowy days.


    When he Kui knew it, he hurriedly went to his father''s grave to burn paper and begged his father to forgive them, but it didn''t work at all. This situation even became more and more serious, which made his wife dare not sleep at all at night.


    If it can be tolerated, he Kui will hate his father completely.


    During this period, his wife finally gave birth to a daughter, but did not expect her daughter to suffer from many disasters and diseases since she was born. Even when she checked in the hospital several times, the doctor said there was no problem, but her daughter kept crying, as if she saw something terrible.


    They both thought that it might be the old father who was scaring the children, but he Kui had to go to the South China Sea to ask for Avalokitesvara!

 Chapter 624

    "How credible do you think he Kui''s words are?" Hearing that, I asked with interest.


    Pockmarked Li smiled and shook his head with me.


    We have seen so many things like this. In the final analysis, children are not filial, let their parents hate to die, and finally know that they are afraid after being pestered by their parents. And when they ask me for help, they basically don''t confess what they have done to their parents.


    So I agree with Pockmarked Li that he Kui is lying, or erasing the fact that he and his wife are unfilial.


    But ghost is ghost after all, I can''t let it harm innocent children!


    after arriving at Baijia village, he Kui has been waiting at the entrance of the village. After seeing us, he Deng Deng stepped up and ran up. He held my hand excitedly and said that master Zhang finally arrived.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li has introduced me in advance, so I''m not talking nonsense. Let him take me home to have a look.


    He Kui seemed hesitant after listening, as if he had something to do. Pockmarked Li waved his hand and asked him to say something quickly.


    "Master Zhang, I have something here. Have a look..."


    He Kui looked down and thought for a while, then he carefully took out a long life lock from his pocket and handed it to me.


    From the appearance, the long-life lock is made of pure copper. In some places, the color has turned black, which is obviously not worth much money. What makes me wonder is that the gap of the long life lock is filled with fresh soil, as if it was dug out of the soil, so I asked him what happened.


    Unexpectedly, he listened to my question, and his face sank violently. After wriggling for a long time, he said, "this is from my father."


    "What?"


    Pockmarked Li just took the long life lock in his hand and threw it back to me. I frowned slightly and motioned to he Kui to continue.


    He told us that in recent days after returning from the South China Sea, the little daughter''s condition has not weakened, but has become more serious. Moreover, his wife has dreamed more of her father than before. Yesterday, he couldn''t stand the invisible panic, so he called Pockmarked Li to help.


    Who knows that when I wake up, my daughter''s little bed has this long life lock!


    He Kui affirmatively said that it was sent by his father, because it was something that his father never left before and was buried in the grave together after his death.


    "Where is your father''s grave, may I have a look?"


    If the things buried in the grave are sent out by the dead, the situation is more serious. Generally speaking, the dead want to use the things they sent for the lives of the living.


    But this kind of situation is mostly that the dead want to cheat the living people to be their own partners, which is a kind of forced vaginal marriage. I don''t think Mr. He will have any misgivings about his new granddaughter, so he wants to go to the grave to see the truth.


    He Kui, of course, would not refuse. He immediately led us to the field, and finally stopped at a relatively low-lying place. There was a small grave near the center.


    There is only one grave head in the whole land, so without waiting for him to say anything, I immediately went to the grave, bowed first, and then observed carefully. Just looked for a long time, didn''t find anything wrong, just saw some dissipated Yin Qi, but the more so, the more abnormal.


    Because the tomb is at the lowest position of the whole land, the water and cold air around it will gather towards the tomb. According to the principle, there should be a strong Yin Qi under the tomb. Now the tomb is clean, and there is probably no body in it!


    "Master Zhang, do you see anything?"


    When he Kui saw that my face was ugly, he asked in some confusion, as if he had noticed something. I told him what I wanted to do. I asked him if I could open the grave and make sure.


    At first, he was surprised. When he heard that I was digging the grave, his face suddenly sank. He was very embarrassed to ask if I could not open the grave.


    "Then observe and observe."


    I nodded to show my understanding. After all, the old man has entered the earth. It''s better not to dig a grave until the last resort. I watched again for a while, but I didn''t find any problems, so I went home with he Kui.


    His house is a brick house. It seems that it has been a long time. Although it can barely live, it is the worst house in the village. I asked him why he didn''t build a new house.


    He Kui''s face turned red after hearing this. He Kui was embarrassed to say that his father built the house when he was young. After graduating from college, he found a job in the city. When he got married, he spent all his father''s savings. After marriage, he Kui and his wife rented a house in the city.


    Later, when they lost their jobs, they couldn''t even pay the rent and were forced to return home. I looked down upon him a little after hearing this, but I also understood that he was so miserable that he could not get away from his father. So I stopped discussing this topic and asked his daughter how she is now.


    "If you don''t tell me, I still forget. My daughter didn''t make any more noise last night. She can sleep steadily."


    When it comes to his daughter, he Kui finally has a smile.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li said casually, "does the long-life lock work?"


    "Ah?"After hearing this for a long time, he Kui didn''t respond. At last, he said incredulously, "if so, my father won''t torture us from the beginning..."


    When he finished speaking, Pockmarked Li didn''t say a word, and both of them looked at me.


    In fact, I also think of the problem that Pockmarked Li said. Many old people hate their daughter-in-law, but they care for their children.


    After his death, Mr. He pestered his daughter-in-law with resentment, which did not prevent him from loving his little granddaughter. I think it''s not Mr. He who scares his daughter to cry, but something else!


    "That''s a sound idea."


    Pockmarked Li nodded fiercely to agree with my guess, while he Kui''s face became complicated, suspicious and guilty of his father.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the baby crying in the room. It was very frightening!


    He Kui''s face sank. He ran into the room. Pockmarked Li and I followed, and found a young woman sitting by the bed, coaxing the baby in her arms.


    When the woman saw us, she quickly handed over the child and begged us to save her daughter.


    I only looked at it once, and I was sure that the baby rushed to the dirty things. Her face was gray, the heavenly palace collapsed, and there was a fuzzy purple air on the tianlinggai.


    Children can always see dirty things, because there is a purple aura on the tianlinggai at birth, which also represents the life of the newborn. As the child grows up, the aura will gradually penetrate into the body and become the essence of life.


    At present, the little girl''s aura is about to dissipate, so she will die in less than three days. I quickly took out a yanghuofu and pasted it on her forehead, temporarily maintaining her life, and then looked at the room as a whole. Then I found that the room was filled with a black fog, constantly rushing to the bed.


    No wonder the little girl''s genitals will be eroded. Living in this house is equivalent to soaking in the Yin all day long. Don''t say children for a long time, even adults will be affected!


    He Kui''s wife''s face is also very haggard. It''s probably because of the Yin. I asked him to open all the doors and windows, and then continue to observe. It is found that this Yin Qi doesn''t run out at all. Even if the outside wind blows in to disperse the Yin Qi, after the wind strength passes the Yin Qi, it will gather again and continue to hover over the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned and muttered.


    Then he Kui and Pockmarked Li moved the bed to another place to see if there was anything under the bed. As a result, there was nothing under the bed except some dust.


    At this time, I was shocked to find that the Yin Qi actually followed!


    Then I asked them to change their beds several times in a row, but no matter where they were, the Yin Qi would immediately follow.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I had been looking over my head and guessed that there was Yin Qi on it, he asked if I could find the source of Yin Qi?


    I shook my head. The Yin Qi had been in a circle from beginning to end. The continuous circling could not tell where the starting point was.


    Fortunately, the Yin Qi just revolves around the bed. After I picked up the child, the Yin Qi didn''t follow me. This shows that the object is not aimed at the child, but he Kui thought that the child was suffering from the cold before, so he didn''t let her go out, which just hurt her.


    After listening to me, he Kui''s wife cleaned up in the outer room and moved out the crib.


    Sure enough, as soon as the child came out, the last purple Qi on the forehead was gradually stable. I asked for her eight characters and used the soul returning technique to recover her spirit Qi.


    But the child''s aura itself is very weak, and it is difficult to gather again after dispersing, so only part of it is recovered, but at least it can let her out of the danger of life. Next, as long as she is guaranteed not to be haunted by Yin Qi, the body will recover naturally.


    After solving the child''s problem, he Kui and his wife were obviously relieved and thanked me constantly. I waved and said that it was ok, and then told him where the Yin Qi came from now, which needs to be observed at night.


    He Kui nodded and was busy greeting his wife to cook some food. Pockmarked Li and I were really hungry, so we took a bite and slept in his house in the afternoon.


    When I get up in the evening, I let the three members of the hekui family go to sleep in the outer room, and Pockmarked Li and I hide in that room!

 Chapter 625

    The Yin Qi on the top of the head is still circling like in the daytime. Pockmarked Li is impatient after sitting for a while, but I think it will be abnormal in the middle of the night.


    In order to prevent the possible ghosts, I purposely hid under the bed with Pockmarked Li and stuck a sunshade on my body. With the deepening of the night, the surrounding gradually quieted down, and only he Kui''s snoring remained in his ears.


    I looked through the window and found that the sky outside was very overcast and there was no moon. I believed that the spirit of hell would come out.


    But as time went on, my confidence gradually disappeared. When it was more than two o''clock, the top of my head was still as it was. I couldn''t help being discouraged, and pockmarks had been sleeping under the bed for a long time.


    It seems that the spirit will not come tonight. I will wake up Pockmarked Li and climb out of the bed. When Pockmarked Li gets up, he mumbles and says, "brother Zhangjia, what are you doing when I sleep well?"


    "What did I knock on?"


    I was said by him some inexplicable, not good gas said.


    Li Mazi said, "I heard the sound of crutches just now. I thought it was you who was knocking..."


    Before he finished, I covered his mouth, then fell down and put my ears on the ground to listen carefully. As expected, there was a faint percussion like a crutch, as if someone was walking.


    voice came from the ground. I just wanted to greet Lee pockmarked digging the floor with a shovel, but the sound went away, as if heading towards the door. I quickly got up and ran after him with the scourge.


    Because only close to the ground can I hear the sound. I''ll lie on the ground for a while and listen to it. When I get to the entrance of the village, I''ll lie down again, but I''ll never hear the sound again.


    "With Lost the heel? "


    Pockmarked Li asked in a dazed way. I nodded helplessly, patted the dirt on my body and walked home.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, I think that the movement just now was made by the old man, don''t you think?"


    On the way back, Pockmarked Li asked in a low voice. I found that the boy had a lot of brain intelligence since he was seriously injured last time.


    "It should be him."


    I nodded and said, in the daytime, I felt that the body of he Laozi was no longer in the tomb, and I confirmed this idea through the movement just now.


    And ordinary ghosts can''t walk underground at all. It''s likely that he''s dead!


    When I got back to the room, I squatted on the edge of the washbasin to wash the dust on my face, but Pockmarked Li exclaimed. I quickly turned around and found him staring at the roof with a dull face. I looked up subconsciously and found that the Yin around the roof disappeared.


    "Here What''s the matter? Did the old man take away the Yin Qi? "


    Pockmarked Li took a long time to get back to his senses. He asked in some puzzlement. I don''t know what happened, but it''s not a bad thing that Yin Qi disappears.


    I''m not in the mood to go to sleep because of this incident. I just made a shop and waited on the ground with Pockmarked Li. When it was about to dawn, there was a small sound coming from the quiet ground. I sat up and winked at Pockmarked Li.


    He was stupefied for a moment and understood my meaning. He fell on the ground and listened, then reached out and pointed to the ground.


    I followed the direction of his fingers and quietly moved over. After a while, Pockmarked Li''s fingers stopped. After listening for a while, he got up and said to me, "go."


    I quickly drew a circle under my feet with Emei stab, then looked up, and the top of my head really began to circle Yin Qi again.


    "Do you want to dig it?" Pockmarked Li tried to ask.


    I think about it and I want to say it when it''s dawn! After all, it''s likely that what I''ve just come here is Mr. He. What''s more, the things below are very Yin Qi. I''ll dig some in the daytime.


    "It''s OK. Look at this posture every day. Don''t worry about it running."


    Pockmarked Li nodded his head in deep thought, and then we took advantage of the lack of light to sleep.


    I don''t know how long we slept. He Kui woke us up. He rubbed his hands and said strangely, "Master Zhang, I just went to the shed and found something strange!"


    After he Kui returned to the countryside, he began to set up a shed and grow some anti-season vegetables. He would go to the shed every once in a while to have a look. But recently, his daughter''s health has become worse and worse, so he has no mind to go down. Yesterday, I just rescued her daughter. He Kui couldn''t wait to go to the shed with a hoe on his back to weed. Unexpectedly, when he saw there, he found that there was no weed in the shed.


    It seems that someone is helping him weeding every day during this period. The village has set up a camera for the shed area to prevent someone from stealing vegetables. He Kui goes to call up the video to see which kind-hearted person is helping himself secretly.


    As a result, no one has ever entered the shed during the period shown in the surveillance video!


    "Brother Zhangjia, it seems that he is really a master."


    Hearing he Kui finished, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help saying a word.


    He Kui asked me what was wrong, and I told him about last night.Yesterday I thought it was the sound of crutches. Now it seems that it should be the sound of hoes. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. Even though he Laozi died, he Kui is still worrying about his son. He Kui''s eyes turn red after listening. What can I do next?


    "The old man should be pretending to be a corpse, otherwise the corpse will not walk by itself. But he certainly has no malice to you. As for the Yin Qi of hurting children, it should be related to the hoe used by the old man. "


    I tried to analyze it, because after the old man took away the hoe, the Yin Qi disappeared. When he put the hoe back, the Yin Qi came back again. As for why the hoe has such a strong Yin Qi, I''m afraid we can only find out by digging it out.


    After listening, he Kui hesitated for a long time and asked if I could solve the problem without hurting the old man.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he paid special attention to his old father, which showed that he was really a filial child. I nodded and told him that since the old man had no malice, he should be able to be pacified and reassured. He Kui''s face recovered after listening. He Kui asked me if I would dig the ground now.


    "Dig. It will be easier to dig when the sun is shining!"


    I opened the doors and windows, and then put a spirit amulet around the land I circled out. That''s why he Kui started.


    Li pockmarked picked up a shovel and dug up with Ho Kui, but the progress was slow. Because the house is too old, maybe it was he Laozi who put a lot of broken bricks in the ground to lay a solid foundation when he built the house.


    Taking advantage of their efforts to dig the pit, I let his wife hold a basketful of grass ashes. Whenever they dig down a little bit, I will sprinkle a layer of ash inside, so they won''t be too hard.


    As they dig deeper and deeper, what they dig out is no longer broken bricks, but black soil.


    I squatted on the edge of a pinch on the tip of the nose and smelled, and found that there was a very heavy smell of pig iron on it!


    It seems that the hoe is just below. He Kui and Pockmarked Li are already sweating. I''m afraid that they will be rushed by Yin Qi, so I''ll call them up and dig them up by myself. At the beginning, I didn''t feel much energy, but when I got to the third, I felt a force that had caught the shovel and couldn''t lift it. Obviously, the underground thing began to exert force.


    "Pockmarks, dust me!"


    I had a big drink, and then I quickly read a section of the Tao Te Ching. At the same time, Pockmarked Li poured in the remaining half baskets of ashes. Although I was choked to death, my body became lighter.


    took advantage of this opportunity, I tried my best to dig several times, and the shovel suddenly gave a loud, crisp sound. I looked carefully and found a piece of iron in the soil. I hurriedly dug for a while and finally dug it out.


    As I expected, this is a rusty hoe. There are pools of black marks on the hoe. It seems that there was blood sprinkled on it.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to throw the hoe into the yard. I looked up and saw that the air on my head had dissipated. I took advantage of the hot iron to make some changes on the geomantic omen to the small objects in the room. Soon, the air in the room disappeared completely, even a little more vigorous.


    When he Kui heard that Yin Qi had dissipated, he was going to fill in the pit. I stopped him and said with a smile, "the old man should come to pick up the hoe in the evening."


    "I see." He nodded, his eyes redder.


    I patted him on the shoulder, then called him to the yard and asked if he had seen the hoe?

 Chapter 626

    He Kui just started shaking his head. When he saw the blood on the hoe, his eyes widened sharply and his face was unbelievable. Finally, he said in tears, "I know."


    It turns out that the hoe was used by the old man he before his death, and the blood on it is also the old man''s own.


    He Kui said that when he was a child, his father went to work in the field. A peddler from other places passed by his house and saw him playing glass beads, so he wanted to take him away and sell him.


    At the same time, my father came back. When he saw the human traffickers, he was angry and hit them on the head with a hoe.


    Under the entanglement, he Laozi killed the traffickers by mistake. He himself was injured in the fight and his blood was sprinkled on the hoe.


    "Before my family built this house, my father buried the hoe under it! At that time, there were no police in the poor countryside, let alone traffickers, so my father escaped the law. "


    When he Kui finished, he was already in tears. He asked me crazily if my father killed people, so I would not be peaceful after death.


    "There is always cause and effect, but in any case, the old man has gone and should not be tortured again."


    I comforted he Kui, and then sprinkled gasoline on the hoe in front of him. A fire completely burned the hoe.


    What is attached to the hoe is not he Laozi at all, but he Laozi''s evil thoughts when he killed people, so I have nothing to be soft.


    Because the old man''s body was affected by the hoe, she was in trouble with her daughter-in-law. Now the hoe has been burned, and she can sleep safely in the future.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, will the old man come when you burn the hoe?" Pockmarked Li suddenly responded, clapping his thigh and asking with some chagrin.


    I smiled and nodded, and then patiently explained, "if he''s only affected by his soul, he won''t come if the hoe is burned, but this time his body has been affected, and a fake body has been formed, so he will come back if there''s any Yin."


    He Kui knew that when his father came back in the evening, he bought a lot of supplies in advance. He put them beside the pit as soon as it was dark, and put in three incense sticks and two white candles.


    In the latter half of the night, there was a sound of walking in the small pit. He Kui got up and went to drill.


    Pockmarked Li quickly held him down and asked me what to do? He was afraid that the old man would be furious when he found out that the hoe was gone.


    I made an OK gesture to him, and then took out the Emei stab to get ready. Before long, there was a black figure in the pit. The figure bent and looked around. It was obviously looking for a hoe.


    After a while, he slowly turned around and seemed to want to leave. Where can I let him go? I immediately stabbed him with an Emei stab across the air.


    "Ah..."


    The figure suddenly turned around and made a strange cry. I grabbed him with both hands. I jumped aside and tried to lead him up.


    There was no blood on the old man''s face, but his eyes were scarlet. He stared at me fiercely, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    I can''t help worrying. If he doesn''t jump up, it''s hard to take him down at one stroke!


    In order to stimulate him, I ventured forward and stabbed him again. The old man was completely angry. With a low roar, he jumped up directly and landed heavily in the room. Then he seemed mad and grabbed me.


    "Ma Zi, light the candle!"


    I yelled at Pockmarked Li, and at the same time, I used Emei stab to challenge the old man. He kept catching me. Every time he shot, it would bring a wind of shade. Fortunately, he was stiff and failed to hit me.


    Pockmarked Li soon lit the candle and incense. As the candle flickered, I saw him for the first time. He was wearing a black shroud with a raised back. His fingernails were about five or six centimeters long.


    After he Kui saw his father clearly, his tears came down. He ran and rushed up. I think it''s too late to stop him.


    "Cluck."


    The old man smiled grimly, grabbed he Kui by the neck, and then raised him up.


    "Dad, I''m your son, I''m Xiaokui Cough... "


    He Kui''s face was unbelievable, and then his face turned red. I murmured that it was terrible. I rushed to stab Emei on the old man''s arm with all my strength. His hands were electrocuted back, and Pockmarked Li took the opportunity to save he Kui.


    "Master Zhang, don''t hurt my father."


    He Kui gasped and shouted at me. Ma Zi shouted angrily, "are you stupid? It''s not your father anymore, understand? "


    At first, the old man had turned to me for help. When he heard the conversation between Pockmarked Li and he Kui, his fierce eyes suddenly darkened, and he looked at him in a dazed direction.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so sensitive to his son''s voice. I quickly signaled he Kui to continue.


    He Kui broke away from Pockmarked Li and pointed to the offerings on the ground and said to the old man, "Dad, my son has prepared your favorite food and some incense money for you. Don''t be reluctant to eat below. You can buy anything you want.""Gollum."


    The old man listened to he Kui''s words and looked at the offerings. The violence on his face was miraculously dispersed. Seeing this, I was relieved, took out the Emei stab and stabbed it at his throat.


    "Pooh!"


    With a sound of breaking the air, a black fog came out of the old man''s throat. His whole body seemed to be a ball of gas, which fell gently on the ground. The long fingernails on his fingers were also shortened in an instant.


    He Kui knew that his father really left this time, kneeling on the ground and crying loudly. His daughter-in-law rushed in from the outer room and kowtowed to his husband''s body.


    After a while I saw that they were almost crying, so I pulled them up and dug a new grave for the old man overnight.


    The reason why the old man pretended to be a corpse was largely due to the location of the tomb. This time, I chose a place with medium geomancy as the cemetery for him again, so as to ensure that the old man''s corpse would not be tortured any more.


    I''m glad that after this incident, he Kui and his wife seem to have changed themselves. Every weekend, they would hold their daughter and kowtow and burn incense in front of the old man''s tomb, and say something about family affairs. He Kui''s wife doesn''t dislike this grandfather anymore, but boasts in tears that she has climbed a good grandfather.


    Yeah!


    I was hungry to leave the best eggs for my son.


    I fell in the snow just to see my son.


    Even after he died, he had to climb out of the tomb and hoe his son''s vegetable fields. Where could such a father-in-law go?


    It''s a pity that the son wants to raise but his parents are not there. This is the biggest sorrow in the world.


    If one day, you find your parents can''t walk.


    If one day, you find your parents can''t eat.


    If one day, you find that your parents suddenly ask you to go home often.


    Please throw away everything in your hand, accompany your parents to the last movie, eat the last table of reunion dinner, and take their hands to the last section of the road, just like they took you as a child.


    Because you are their last years, the best care.

 Chapter 627

    Through this business, I once again realized the hardships of being a parent. I can''t help but think of Yin Xinyue''s parents. They haven''t come out of the shadow of 800 Li Jiao.


    When he Kui left, he handed me five thousand yuan, but I didn''t ask for it. After all, I don''t need this money, and his family is very difficult.


    Come on, let''s make a good fortune!


    Although Pockmarked Li was also very interested in helping others, he didn''t earn any money, so he urged me to go out to find business three days after I went home.


    "Yin can be met or not. Are you in a hurry?"


    I didn''t say it well, but Pockmarked Li couldn''t hear it at all. He was tireless on the road of finding Yin things, and I didn''t care about him.


    In a blink of an eye, it was May Day. In the past two or three months, Pockmarked Li has been looking for several businesses in a row. I couldn''t get over him, so I went with him. As a result, all of them were little things that didn''t go into the current, or were ordinary haunted events.


    Several times down did not earn a cent not to say, but also made exhausted, Pockmarked Li finally resigned, no longer all day how to shout to force me out. I finally calmed down and hid in the room to draw the spirit talisman or practice the incantation.


    T-shirt man called me a few days ago. He said that he had left Longwang village and asked me not to worry about it. He also told me that I might meet people from Longquan Mountain Villa on the day of the trade fair and let me practice more skills.


    He didn''t mention anything about his father-in-law, so I thoroughly immersed myself in it and prepared it according to what he said.


    But as the old saying goes, if you don''t find something, it will take the initiative to find you.


    Within a few days, Li Mazi was steadfast, and there was a client. This time, the client ''s occupation was a little special. He was an old man who sold tofu. He said his name was Chen tofu.


    That afternoon, I was cleaning a vase made by a Ming Dynasty official kiln. Chen, who was selling tofu, came into the shop with a shoulder pole. I thought he was going to sell tofu to me, so I was going to blow people out. Who knows that he threw the burden on the ground and said to me: "little brother, is Zhang Daxian in the shop?"


    After hearing this, I was speechless, and my heart said that whoever passed it on to me would become an immortal. And I can''t stand a big man of fifty or sixty calling himself a little brother. He rushed to say that I was Zhang Jiulin, and then asked him what was the matter.


    Maybe I''m too young? Uncle Chen looked at me in surprise, and then told me.


    Mr. Chen''s original name is Chen Jiefang. Because he has sold tofu for a lifetime, he is called Chen tofu. After a long time, he gradually calls himself Chen tofu. And he came to me this time because he thought he had something dirty to follow him.


    However, when he spoke, there was no fear on his face. It didn''t seem that he had been frightened by something dirty. I couldn''t help being curious and motioning him to say it in detail.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Every time I go out to sell tofu, when I pass a village, the dogs in their village will keep barking! At first, we all thought it was fun. Later, we found that as soon as I got close to the village, the dogs in the whole village would bark crazily. And it''s not a normal call. The sound is worse than the sound. Later, people in that village began to say that I was unclean. Some even said that I was a ghost. Now I am not allowed to enter that village... "


    With a sigh, Mr. Chen said that he was not afraid of any dirty things when he was so old, and he didn''t have to sell tofu in that village. He felt uncomfortable and a little late. So he wanted to find out about it. When he was chatting with others, he heard about my name, so he came to have a try.


    "Have you ever had a dog? What happens when you pass by other villages. " I listened and thought for a while, and asked excitedly.


    If the dog barks only when passing the village, it is likely that there is something wrong with the village.


    Mr. Chen shook his head to show that he had never had a dog. He said that he was quiet and couldn''t stand the dogs calling all day. But he was sure that when he went to other villages to sell tofu, there was no problem. Only when he went to Xiaoliu village, the dogs there would scream wildly.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not about you..."


    I comforted Mr. Chen, then closed the shop and went to his house to have a look.


    Mr. Chen''s house is a small courtyard, with many crenels and a donkey tied to it. He told me that if it was hard to walk on rainy days, he would drive his donkey car out to sell tofu.


    I nodded and looked at the yard carefully. I didn''t find anything unusual. Even because there was a donkey, it made the yard a little angry.


    There are three rooms in the courtyard, one is Mr. Chen''s bedroom, one is the kitchen, and the other is specially used to produce tofu. There is a small electric grinder and several bags of soybeans.


    On the whole, I told Mr. Chen that there was no problem here. Mr. Chen didn''t believe it, so I had to take out the compass and turn it around again. As a result, the compass showed that everything was normal.


    Even at the end of the day, in order to reassure him, I borrowed a dog from my neighbor''s house. But the dog, apart from barking for a while at the beginning, was honest, which showed that Uncle Chen''s family must have no problem."So what''s going on?" With my repeated confirmation, Mr. Chen finally believed that his family was ok, but he asked with a frown.


    The old man is always struggling with something. It can be seen that if he doesn''t solve the problem, Mr. Chen may not even sleep well.


    Anyway, there''s nothing important recently. I thought about it and asked Uncle Chen to take me to Xiaoliu village to step on it!


    Mr. Chen was very happy to hear that. He immediately put on the donkey cart and put on two drawers of tofu. I sat on the donkey cart and watched the sunset. For a while, I felt that I had returned to ancient times and was in a very happy mood.


    After about half an hour, Mr. Chen turned to me and said, "Zhang Daxian, it''s Xiaoliu village. Listen to some barking."


    I nodded and listened. Looking ahead, I found that the village was far away from us, and the most distant family was five or six hundred meters away. So I feel that Uncle Chen is a bit of a shadow. How can a dog see such a distance?


    What I didn''t expect was that Mr. Chen walked tens of meters ahead after he finished speaking, but suddenly there was a noisy barking of dogs in the village.


    Even if the barking of dogs is gradually sounded, after all, they can transmit information to each other, but these dogs in Xiaoliu village obviously started barking at the same time!

 Chapter 628

    As the donkey cart approached the village, the barking of the dogs became clearer and clearer.


    The dogs in the village, as Mr. Chen said, all screamed hysterically. There was a trace of panic in the barking, as if something important was going to happen.


    I can''t help frowning and asking when did Mr. Chen start barking? After all, he has been selling tofu for so many years. It''s impossible to find out until now. After thinking about it, Mr. Chen said slowly, "I can''t remember exactly when, but it must have been last year."


    It seems that in the past two years, something has been put into the village, or the village has made some big changes in Fengshui. Otherwise, the dog won''t be so happy. Dogs are psychic animals. When they feel the existence of ghosts, they will not stop barking. So many people in rural areas will keep dogs, not only to prevent thieves, but also to prevent the spirits from entering the home.


    I can''t imagine what scared so many puppies at the same time, but it must be a big guy! Intuition told me that the business was not easy to solve, so I called Pockmarked Li to send me the staff and umbrella.


    When Uncle Chen saw that I was so cautious, his face became solemn and he asked me in a deep voice if I felt anything.


    "The dog barks really fierce."


    I frowned and said a word. Then I stood up from the donkey cart and looked at Xiaoliu village. It was dusk. It was a time of alternating Yin and Yang in the day. So if there was something dirty in the village, there would be traces in the air. Even if it was hidden well, I could get abnormal through the air flu.


    But I didn''t see anything until the donkey cart came to the village. I even felt that the village was more peaceful than other places. I felt a sense of inexplicable steadiness when I came here.


    It may be to prevent foreign trucks from damaging the road. There are two large stone piers at the entrance of Xiaoliu village, and only small vehicles can pass through the gap between them. Mr. Chen was worried that the donkey cart was stuck. He got off the cart ahead of time. I followed him and ran to the back to help him push it up.


    After waiting for shidun, I just wanted to get on the bus, but I found that there were many people around me, watching us pointing, but most of them were not malicious, just worried. At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He came to the donkey cart and handed a cigarette to Uncle Chen. Then he said with a bitter face, "brother Chen, the dogs in the village are barking all the time. I think you still..."


    "Lao Liu, I''m not here to sell tofu, but to help."


    The man made it clear that he wanted to drive us away, but Mr. Chen was not angry. He took a smoke and said seriously.


    After hearing this, Liu looked at me and the yellow cloth bag on my back. There was a fluster in his eyes. He asked unnaturally, "what do you mean, brother?"


    "Uncle Chen thought there was something wrong with his family, so he came to me for help, but I went to his house and checked it carefully. There was nothing wrong. So I guess there may be something wrong with the village. Come and have a look. If you don''t believe it, I can leave. " I said lightly.


    The old Liu''s look at me is very impolite, so I''m not polite.


    After hearing this, Lao Liu''s face changed. He looked at me and Uncle Chen seriously. Then he turned to the crowd behind him and shouted, "don''t go around. Go home for dinner!"


    He said that those people were really scattered. It seems that he has great prestige in the village. After the crowd was gone, he reached out to me with a wry smile and offered to say, "Hello, my name is Liu Dali, the village head."


    Then he apologized and told us the truth. He knew that the problem was not Mr. Chen, because even if Mr. Chen didn''t sell tofu in the village, only someone in the village would eat tofu, and the dog would scream, but the movement was not so big.


    As the village head, Liu Dali must consider the villagers'' psychological problems, so he can only put the responsibility on Uncle Chen''s head. Recently, he also secretly sought for some geomancers, but when those people came, they either competed with each other, which did not work at all, or they left after observing in the village; or they were ready to take over, but they asked Liu Dali to pay a lot of money.


    Liu Dali himself is hiding from the villagers, and he can''t call on everyone to raise money, and finally he doesn''t know


    At last, he sighed, took my arm and said, "if you were not here, I would like to forbid you to eat tofu in the future! Please help the villagers. "


    "Hum!" Before I could speak, Mr. Chen gave a cold Snort and turned around the donkey cart to leave.


    It seems that he is very upset about Liu Dali''s making himself a scapegoat. We two stopped him quickly. Unexpectedly, the old man was very stubborn and had to leave. But I had to say to him: "Uncle Chen, since this noisy thing is related to tofu, you must use your tofu tonight. I think you''d better not leave..."


    "The old man left the tofu. Zhang Daxian, please show it to the village. Don''t let it harm people any more."


    Mr. Chen said and glared at Liu Dali again. He didn''t even want to go on the donkey cart. I spread out my hands and looked at Liu Dali awkwardly. He smiled helplessly, saying that Chen tofu is good everywhere, but he is too stubborn.After this episode, it was completely dark. Liu Dali and I drove the donkey cart to the side of the firewood pile behind his house. He warmly invited me to go home for dinner. Anyway, I had to wait for Pockmarked Li to deliver something, so we agreed.


    At the same time, Liu Dali''s family also has a dog. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw his four claws lying on the ground and his whole body huddled together. Only his head was on one side and he kept whining. He was indifferent to the stranger who broke into the yard.


    I frowned and went up to see where it was looking, to see where the dirt was. Unexpectedly, just a little closer to it, the dog jumped up. Fortunately, the dog chain in his family is strong enough, or I will win!


    When the dog saw me stop, he didn''t care about me anymore. He continued to lie on the ground and changed his direction. I have tried several times in a row and found that the posture is different after each landing. It seems that my method has failed.


    I think I can only wait for the evening to say, since that thing is so interested in tofu, I don''t believe it can''t come out.


    Liu Dali has a lovely little girl at home. She is about four or five years old. He said that she is her granddaughter. Now she is in kindergarten in the village. After eating, the little girl sat on the edge and wrote her homework. When she met a problem that she couldn''t, she was taught by Liu Dali. I like children more, so I took the initiative to play with her.


    After the little girl finished her homework, Dali''s wife took her back to the inner room to sleep. I looked up at the table below and found it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Then I remembered that Pockmarked Li had not come. I took out my mobile phone to call him, but I couldn''t get through.


    I can''t help frowning, take out Emei stab from my bag and run outside. Liu Dali quickly catches up and asks me what''s wrong?


    "Uncle Liu, you wait in the room. I''ll pick up a friend."


    As I said that I would not run back to the entrance of the village. I kept barking in my ears all the way. I realized that the situation might be more serious than I thought. Because these dogs have been barking wildly for more than two hours, so far they should have no energy. What makes them roar desperately?


    I didn''t remember to call Ruxue until I ran to the entrance of the village, but she told me that pockmarked left immediately after receiving my call. In this way, Pockmarked Li has been away from home for three hours, but the distance is at most one hour!


    "Are you in the village, Pockmarked Li? Pockmarked plum. "


    I was stupefied for a while, then I started shouting at the top of my voice, but my voice was so weak under the barking of the dog. Besides, Pockmarked Li must not be in the village, or he would definitely contact me. I think he must have been careless with the way of that thing. Ordinary people may be OK when they enter the village, but he will be automatically regarded as the enemy by dirty things with two big killers, the virgin wand and the yin-yang umbrella.


    Thinking of this, I took a picture of my thigh with some frustration. I vaguely thought of a way. I could chant a mantra to wake up the staff of the Virgin Mary. When the staff of the Virgin Mary radiated golden light, I would know the location of Pockmarked Li.


    It takes a lot of mana to cast a spell in the air, but in order to save Pockmarked Li, I have to close my eyes with a deep breath and prepare to cast a spell. But at this time, Liu Dali called me. We exchanged the phone when we had dinner, so I had his number.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter?" I thought he asked me where I had gone, so I casually said that he was at the entrance of the village and kept looking around.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Dali said in a trembling voice on the other end of the phone: "little master, come back quickly! At home Something''s wrong at home... "

 Chapter 629

    After listening to this, my heart thumped, biting my teeth and running back to Liu Dali''s house.


    When I entered the door, I didn''t hear the barking of the dog. I found that the dog was dead in the yard. The body was curled up together, and the mouth was slowly bleeding. Somehow, I suddenly felt very bad, rushed to the house and found Liu Dali fainted on the ground.


    In case of emergency, I didn''t care so much. I filled a bowl of cold water directly from the jar and splashed it on his head. Liu Dali suddenly shook his body and then opened his eyes. He asked me what was wrong.


    "What''s the matter at home?" I said.


    "It''s OK. Where''s your friend?" Liu Dali didn''t notice the water on his body. He looked behind me with hysteria.


    I froze for a moment and asked eagerly, "didn''t you call me just now?"


    After hearing this, he was stunned. Then he shook his head and said that he felt sleepy when he just came back to the house, so he sat in the chair and rested until now.


    "Damn it, it''s a trick."


    I secretly scolded and felt like a fool running back and forth all the time, but I had to run. Since that thing tricked me back from the village, it means that Pockmarked Li was just near the village!


    When I ran out of the yard, I accidentally swept to the side of the donkey cart, and was shocked to find that the donkey fell on the ground, and the donkey cart also turned over. I subconsciously ran to see if the tofu was still in the car, but I found that there were only bare drawers on the car, and all the tofu on it disappeared, even the dregs were not left.


    "Here Has that come? "


    Liu Dali came up from behind. He saw the scene and sat down on the ground. His eyes were blankly.


    When he reminded me of this, I suddenly realized that the dogs in the village were no longer roaring.


    I pulled him up, thought about it and said seriously, "it seems that the thing left after eating tofu. It shouldn''t appear again today. Uncle Liu, go back to your room and have a rest first."


    After that, I hurried to the entrance of the village. I was very frustrated. My opponent captured Pockmarked Li unconsciously, ate tofu under our eyes, and even gave me a play. But I didn''t catch any clues.


    Just as I was racking my brains to find a way to save Pockmarked Li, he called. My first feeling was that Pockmarked Li had been manipulated by that thing and said coldly, "who are you and what do you want?"


    "Brother Zhang, I''m Pockmarked Li. Where are you?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, the voice of Pockmarked Li came to me. It seemed that it was really him. I asked him how he was. Pockmarked Li said with a smile that he was OK. Then he said that he was under the stone pier at the entrance of the village. Let me find him.


    After hanging up the phone, I quickly ran to the entrance of the village. As expected, I saw Pockmarked Li standing under the stone pier with her staff. When he saw me running up, he said with a smile, "brother Zhangjia, we are rich this time."


    "Tell me where you went just now."


    Seeing that Pockmarked Li is still in the mood to joke with me, I can''t help but feel relieved, but I still asked with concern.


    Without saying anything, Pockmarked Li took out a white and flawless jade plate from his pocket and handed it to me. He smiled and asked if I could see the age of the jade.


    The jade is square. You can feel the warmth from it when you hold it in your hand. The front side is very smooth, but there are many honeycomb like pits on the back.


    I can''t help frowning and saying, "jade is a good jade, and it''s also very warm. In terms of color and texture, it should be from the Qin and Han Dynasties. Unfortunately, there are these small beehives in the back, otherwise it''s certainly worth a lot of money."


    "It''s worthy of being brother Zhang Jia. He has good eyesight."


    Li Mazi couldn''t help but give me a thumbs up, and then kept fiddling with the jade, letting my eyes wander on both sides. After a while, he asked again, "what do you think of this jade?"


    "Like tofu!"


    I said subconsciously, because the beehive like spots are really like bubbles in tofu. At this time, my mind flashed with a flash of inspiration and some incredible words: "don''t you..."


    "You''re right."


    Pockmarked Li interrupted me directly, and then told me excitedly.


    It was dark after he came to the village, so he wanted to call me. Then an old man in brocade came up and asked where he was going? Because Pockmarked Li knew that I was at the village head''s house, so he didn''t call but asked directly how to get there. Unexpectedly, the old man offered to lead Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li followed him. As a result, the old man didn''t stop for a long time. At this time, there was no building around. Pockmarked Li realized something was wrong and wanted to fight with the old man with the staff of the Virgin Mary.


    "Don''t be afraid, kid. I just want to tell you a story."


    The old brocade man waved his hand gently, and the staff of our lady automatically separated from the hands of Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li knew that he was not the opponent of the old man, and the old man did not mean to hurt himself, so he just listened patiently.


    The old man said that he lived in the Han Dynasty more than two thousand years ago. He was the king of Huainan at that time, but he didn''t have any interest in being a king. Instead, he liked to make many delicious food. In the process of grinding soybean, I accidentally invented the know-how of plastering tofu to make tofu, a kind of delicious food, which has become the recognized founder of tofu in China.In order to commend his invention, the emperor at that time specially made a jade pendant that looks like tofu for him. Since then, he has worn the jade pendant beside him, never giving up. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Later, the imperial court issued the order of cutting vassals, dividing his fiefdoms into several parts. Although he didn''t want to participate in politics, he eventually became the victim of political struggle and died with hatred on the charge of conspiracy.


    "Liu An, the king of Huainan!"


    I heard that the excited body here was trembling slightly. Liu An, the king of Huainan, had invented tofu in his life, and tofu also represented his lifelong pursuit, so it''s not hard to understand why he would appear whenever there was tofu in the village. As for dog barking, I think it''s just that I feel Liu An''s royal blood, and I''m shocked.


    I was just curious about why Liu An came out recently, and why he wanted to give this jade bean curd to Pockmarked Li, so I signaled him to go on.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, the old man said and took out this jade plate and threw it to me. Before he left, he left only one sentence. Fame and wealth went with smoke, and reincarnation still began again!"


    "What do you mean by these two words?" asked Pockmarked Li weakly


    "Fame and wealth go with smoke, and reincarnation still comes again."


    I silently read Liu An''s words several times, and suddenly a warm feeling came up in my heart. He meant that fame and wealth are not so important. With the death of people, everything will come back again. What kind of open-minded is this?


    He was relieved, and at the same time voluntarily put down his honor. I don''t think he will come again, or if he can eat tofu earlier, I''m afraid it won''t even happen now.


    I think of a poem by Li Bai: when I have something to do, I will brush my clothes and hide my fame.


    Liu An did it. After thousands of years of long sleep, he really did it. I admire him!


    "Remember where he took you?" It was a long time before I came back to God and asked softly.


    After thinking for a long time, Pockmarked Li nodded, but before he could answer, I suddenly interrupted, "don''t say it. He has already got rid of the dust himself. Why should we bother him again?"


    Yes, I originally wanted to find his spirit, and then pay a visit to him, but on second thought, not disturbing himself is the greatest respect.


    From then on, no one will think that Liu An, the tofu king with royal blood, will be buried in a broken place called Xiaoliu village, regardless of how the world fights for fame and wealth.


    Let him in this pure land, laugh at the clouds and smoke of the world!

 Chapter 630

    After getting Liu An''s tofu jade plate, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help showing off with me all day, but he didn''t mention selling money. I teased him on purpose and asked him why he didn''t sell it.


    "It''s a spirit. You don''t need to change how much money you give, do you understand?"


    He said solemnly, I''m very happy after listening. I''m afraid that Liu An is the only one who can make Pockmarked Li not interested in money!


    I spent the next few months at home. I went back to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law when Yin Xinyue was not busy. Their bodies have completely recovered and their normal lives are not affected.


    Yin Xinyue this just put heart, look at my eyes always full of gratitude.


    In fact, I always treat my father-in-law and mother-in-law as my parents, so that she doesn''t care too much, but she always inadvertently shows her thanks to me, and I will follow her as time goes by


    After returning from his hometown, Yin Xinyue continued to work, while I had a rest for a month, and the annual ghost festival was finally coming. Before I could get in touch with T-shirt man, he would call me and inform me of the round in Chongqing in three days.


    Anyway, their father-in-law''s condition has been controlled, so I didn''t keep telling Pockmarked Li about the situation, and then asked him to look after the antique shop for me.


    Pockmarked Li scolded me on the phone for not being funny enough. I laughed and hung up.


    When I arrived in Chongqing, T-shirt man had arrived. To my surprise, the white eyebrow Zen master was also there. They stayed in a hotel near the foot of the mountain. The T-shirt man nodded slightly after seeing me. He looked pretty good. He seemed to have dealt with the relationship with his father-in-law.


    However, Zen master Baimei''s face was not so good-looking, and he coughed twice from time to time. I frowned and asked him what was wrong.


    "A few days ago, I was rushed by the corpse of a corpse king. It''s OK. Cough..."


    The white eyebrow Zen master waved to say that he was ok, but he coughed before he finished speaking. I looked at the T-shirt man anxiously, and the T-shirt man said lightly, "the old monk''s life is very hard. It''s nothing to cough a few times."


    Then he said in a low voice that he had got the exact news. People from Longquan villa would attend the ghost trading conference.


    I can''t help but feel cold. I think of that Longquan villa has framed me again and again. I can''t help clenching my fist and saying coldly, "when I get the tears of the chimaeras, I will make them look good!"


    "You think more." T-shirt man said expressionless: "this time, I''m afraid Longquan villa came here to settle accounts with us."


    What do I mean by that?


    T-shirt man asked me if I remember what happened in Sanshui village.


    "Remember, what''s the matter?"


    I nodded immediately. At that time, the little Taoist sacrificed himself to save us, and I cut off the head of the dog thief in Longquan Mountain Villa in anger.


    "The man we killed is one of the four elders of Longquan Mountain Villa."


    T-shirt man''s face became unnatural here. He rubbed his temples with his hands and told me carefully.


    It turns out that there are four elders in Longquan Mountain Villa, known as fenghuyunlong. Everyone has their own division of labor. Three of them are experts, only Xiang Yuan town killed by us has the same skill.


    Xiang Yuan town feeds on his brain. It is the best proof that he forces us into a desperate situation with evil array.


    Last time when he was carrying out the task, he found me by accident. Relying on his cleverness, he made a trip for me. As a result, the T-shirt man arrived in time and put his life in it.


    After this happened, Longquan villa was furious! However, due to the presence of T-shirt man, white eyebrow Zen master and the awe of Jiangbei Zhangjia, they have not dealt with me.


    Speaking of this, T-shirt man picked up his eyebrows with some worry: "since Longquan villa participated in the fair openly, it shows that they have hatched a huge conspiracy."


    "The first day benefactor is right!"


    White eyebrow Zen master plate in hand of the Buddha beads, said quietly: "we have been pressing for so long, calculated that they really want to break out."


    I felt that there was something in the words of master Bai Mei. I immediately asked.


    Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man gave a light cough, interrupting the white eyebrow Zen master, and asked me to hurry up and eat something. I feel depressed for a moment, but if the T-shirt man wants to hide any secrets from me, I just don''t ask. I just don''t care.


    After eating the T-shirt, the man asked me and Zen master Baimei to rest first. He set off alone with his sword on his back and didn''t say what to do.


    I lay on the bed for a while, and my mind is full of Longquan villa. What kind of conspiracy will I play this time?


    To be honest, I''m afraid of them, because these people are good at playing Yin instead of fighting with you. I''m not as thoughtful as a T-shirt man, so I''m afraid that they will get on the road accidentally.


    But I''m afraid of it, and I''m still excited and even looking forward to it. If I can take this opportunity to completely solve my resentment with Longquan villa, it will be much easier in the future.


    So I think my heart is completely relaxed, and gradually I go to sleep. In the evening, T-shirt man returns to the hotel. I find his clothes are full of dust, his pants are wet and dusty. I ask him where he has gone?"I stepped on it." The T-shirt man replied coldly, then soaked a bucket of instant noodles and ate them quickly. It looked like he was starving.


    After eating, before I ask again, T-shirt man said that the trading market has been initially opened, and local people and ghosts are preparing, so there are not many people coming. In the end, he said happily, "the people of Longquan villa haven''t arrived yet. Let''s take this opportunity to go in and save the money."


    "Where is the place of transaction?" I nodded in agreement with his thinking.


    T-shirt man realized that I didn''t know the address, and said without thinking: "Fengdu city is a ghost gate."


    "Fengdu?"


    After I finished, I took a breath of cold air. Fengdu has been a ghost city since ancient times. It is said that the soul will come here after people die, which is often called the hell.


    Fengdu is mentioned in many literary works and TV plays, and it is clearly recorded in many historical materials.


    Although Fengdu has been simplified as Fengdu after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the legend of Fengdu as a ghost city has been increasing, even gradually becoming a pillar of the development of Fengdu''s tourism industry.


    I''m a special eater of the dead, so I''ve heard the hearsay of ghost town countless times. Now I''m going to go in and have a look. I''m nervous and looking forward to it.


    I thought T-shirt man would take me to Fengdu tomorrow. After all, he looks so tired. Who knows he only took a half hour off to let us pack up.


    On the way to Fengdu, T-shirt man told me that the trading market was set up at the ghost gate, which is now the underground of Fengdu, because the entrance would close automatically at dawn, so I had to go in at night.


    "Then how can we get out and not be trapped in it?" I can''t help worrying after listening.


    White eyebrow smiled, stroked his beard and said: "you don''t need to be nervous, little almsgiver. You can see the ghost city as a fairyland, and those who go in can come out with their own ideas."


    I''m just relieved. It''s really the same thing when I think about it. Most of the business in it is ghosts, which is a very illusory thing.


    T-shirt man drove a sports car for about two hours to Fengdu County, but didn''t stop. I asked him if he had other things to do.


    "There''s still a little way to go."


    T-shirt man explained faintly that Fengdu city was submerged by the river when the Three Gorges was built. Now Fengdu city is the result of relocation.


    After driving for more than half an hour, T-shirt man finally stopped the car.


    When I got off the bus, I found that I was surrounded by wild weeds, and there were only a few thatched houses nearby, which were crumbling with the wind.


    There is a small river on the other side of the road. The terrain is relatively flat. The river should flow very slowly. But the current in the river is very fast, and the sound of water is loud from time to time.


    As soon as I walked two steps forward, I felt a chill coming from the river. My subconscious shook for a while, and I was surprised to find that there was a huge vortex in the middle of the river.


    "Is this..."


    Seeing the tornado like whirlpool, I react fiercely. This may be the entrance of Fengdu!


    T-shirt man nodded, then pointed to the whirlpool and said that the river bed would rise and become a normal River after dawn, and then it would become like this in the dark.


    Then I asked him why there wasn''t a car here. After all, he said that someone had gone in. T-shirt man gave me a white look, saying that there are many entrances to the underground, who can only enter from here.


    "By..."


    There was a black line on my forehead. I thought there was only one entrance.


    Then under the guidance of T-shirt man, we jumped in one by one. At first, I was worried that my clothes would be wet by water. As a result, the whirlpool was like an illusion. I didn''t feel anything when I hit him.


    I don''t know for a long time, the turbulent whirlpool suddenly disappeared, the moment in front of a dark. I know that I am already in the channel between the ghost city and the outside world. My nerves are tense!


    At this time, my arm was suddenly seized by someone, and I was about to take out the talisman to take a picture with a clatter in my heart, because T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master jumped down before me, and it''s definitely not them who caught me at the moment


    But at this time, he grabbed me and said, "Jiulin, you may see something unclean when you go down! Hold on to me and don''t panic. "


    This is the T-shirt man''s voice. I can''t help but relax and hold him tightly.


    I don''t know why I feel that T-shirt man''s body is particularly cold. Just want to ask him what''s the matter, but there is a T-shirt man''s intermittent voice coming from below: "Jiulin, the evil gate in this channel is very, no matter who wants to talk to you, don''t care. Let''s meet below."


    After listening to the whole body, my hair suddenly burst, and my body could not help shivering. There must be a ghost at the bottom and two t-shirt men around me. Who is the real one?


    "Jiulin, don''t get lost in your mind."


    Next to the T-shirt man gently admonished, and then snapped: "where come from the imp, look for death!"This is very similar to the T-shirt man style. I was determined to lead him, but another T-shirt man''s voice came from below: "read the moral Scripture quickly, or you will die!"


    After listening, I immediately concluded that the real T-shirt man below was the real one. If he was fake, he would not remind me. But when I wanted to read the Tao Te Ching, my neck was suddenly caught. The fake T-shirt man said darkly, "it''s still seen through, but it doesn''t matter. Hey, hey, you are my prey..."


    As he sneered, he increased the strength of his hands. I could not see his face, but I could feel the ferocity it exuded.


    Because my body is in a state of free fall, I can''t find anything to borrow. I can''t use all my strength when I have nothing. I want to take the talisman out of my pocket, but my arms are locked by it.


    You need to know that it has used one hand to pinch my neck, and two hands to grab my arm. That is to say, this thing has at least three hands, or even more.


    I know the stalemate is not good for me. I will try my best to break my tongue and spit out blood essence by feeling!

 Chapter 631

    With the scream of the fake T-shirt man, the strength of its three hands weakened at the same time. I seized the opportunity to rush out the talisman in my pocket and pat it on.


    These talismans are the most successful ones that I have painted in recent months. They are very powerful. When I shot them, a group of dazzling lights flashed out!


    I saw it through the brief light, and found that it was really a monster. The upper body was full of arms, tightly surrounded in a circle, a bit like a thousand hand Guanyin. But the part above the neck is the head of the centipede, and there are two tentacles thick with thumbs on it.


    It seems that this is a centipede essence that failed in cultivation. Thinking that I was holding a claw of centipede essence just now, I could not help tumbling in my stomach! Fortunately, after it was hit by my amulet, its body began to burn, and it failed to catch up.


    After getting rid of centipede essence, I caught the Emei stab tied to my waist with lingering fear, and I became more alert. After a while, the voice of Zen master Bai Mei suddenly came from below: "little benefactor, lend me your Emei stab for use."


    I can''t see his position in the dark, but he must have met something dirty when he asked me for help. I was about to throw the Emei stab down, but suddenly thought of T-shirt man''s words: ignore no matter who heard!


    Just now, I was in a hurry and lost my balance. After thinking of T-shirt man''s words, I realized that the things here are not rivals of white eyebrow Zen master at all. How could he ask me for help?


    In order to avoid being confused again, I just spit out the blood essence on the Emei stab, let its power be released completely, and then wave it continuously, at the same time, I read the Tao Te Ching again and again in my mouth.


    As the Tao Te Ching began to work, my mood became calmer and quieter, and there was no more strange sound in my ears. Gradually there was a glimmer of light in my eyes, and before I knew what was going on, I plopped down on the ground.


    This time, I fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. When I got over my strength, I got up to have a look. Zen master Baimei and T-shirt man were not far away from me, and they were beating the mud on their bodies.


    I quickly asked them if they had anything to do. The T-shirt man looked at me contemptuously and deliberately said to Zen master Baimei, "you see how powerful he is now, and you have time to worry about both of us..."


    After hearing this, master Bai Mei smiled and patted me on the shoulder to say that you are OK. It''s also because we didn''t remind you before.


    I''m embarrassed to scratch my head, but I''m very happy. The old T-shirt man never joked. He has a cold face 24 hours a day. It seems that he has gradually opened his heart since he dealt with the grudges with his father-in-law, which is a good thing.


    Then I looked around and found that we were standing at the entrance of a village. From a distance, the buildings of the whole village were antique, with many small black flags floating in the air and signs ringing in the wind.


    Looking down the path, there are people in ancient costumes shuttling through the village from time to time, and even people on horseback knocking on the door to inform what the whole ancient costume drama is like.


    "Don''t look, these are not living people!"


    Just as I was looking out of my mind and was going to take a picture with these people in ancient clothes, the T-shirt man poured cold water on me. I suddenly got back to my mind and put away my cell phone.


    Then T-shirt man told me that although most of them are monsters here, they also have their own rules. They will never take the initiative to find trouble for living people during the opening period. Even in order to maintain the normal operation of the fair, they will take the initiative to help the living.


    It is just like this that some brave people living in Fengdu come to participate in the trade every year, and use the convenience of location to find some gadgets from the lonely souls and wild ghosts, and return to the world to resell them to antique merchants.


    "You must have never participated in such an occasion. Did you find any treasure?"


    T-shirt man''s story makes me feel very fresh, more and more looking forward to the coming trade fair, and I can''t help gossiping.


    T-shirt man laughs and says that he has participated in ghost market several times, but he always comes to find something useful for himself, and he really hasn''t received anything from ghost hand for benefit. Speaking of this, he did not forget to give me a prophylactic injection, saying that some things are not to be found, and the implication is to tell me that I may not find the tears of the chimaera here.


    "Oh, step by step!"


    In fact, it''s needless to say that I can figure out for myself that if we can achieve everything we want, there will be no living space in our industry for a long time.


    T-shirt man saw my reaction, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said: "I have a friend who once changed a bowl from the ghost king with a year''s blessing newspaper in ghost city, and found that it was an authentic blue and white yuan flower when he went back! Later, he went to CCTV''s treasure hunt program, but he told the experts that it was his family''s ancestry. "


    T-shirt man said here a light smile, let me guess how much the bowl is worth? I gave a thumbs up when I thought about it, because the market value of the real blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty was between 8 million and 10 million.


    "Ten so many."


    T-shirt man said lightly, I took a breath of cold air after listening, because he would not be joking about such things, but what bowl can be worth 100 million?"It''s a bowl used by the Mongolian royal family. Khan wokuotai took this bowl to eat when he went to the European continent. Later, timuzhen was in critical condition. When wokuotai went back, he used this bowl to boil a bowl of medicine for timuzhen."


    As he said it, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue, and I shook my head with him, saying in my heart that if people come to luck, there is no place to reason. Who can think of a bowl with a humble appearance that can be related to these two Tauren?


    But T-shirt man then said that because the friend suddenly became a nouveau riche, suffered from the envy of other peers, and finally was brutally killed, resulting in personal wealth. When it comes to the end, he can''t help but show his hands: "so it''s better to live a good life than anything."


    I nodded my head seriously, which was true at all.


    When we spoke, we went to the village. As the T-shirt man said before, most of the little ghosts seemed that we didn''t exist, and even the reaction was a welcoming gesture. For the first time, I didn''t think ghosts were so terrible.


    Both sides of the road are full of restaurants and teahouses, or shops and inns. T-shirt man takes us to an inn. The boss sits on the front desk in a shroud. When he sees the T-shirt man, he immediately smiles and says with respect: "the first time is long. This year is coming again. Are we still the old rules?"


    T-shirt man also nodded slightly. It seems that he is an old customer here. Then the boss took us upstairs to open three rooms next to each other. But T-shirt man let me live with him for fear that I would be in danger alone, while white eyebrow Zen master lives next door to us.


    "Is the boss a man or a ghost?" When the boss left, I couldn''t help asking.


    Because the boss is a living man, but he is wearing a shroud. T-shirt man seems to have just come out of my mind, explaining: "this boss is a smart man, wearing a shroud can get the likes of the kids."


    I can''t help but be happy after listening to it. I think he is quite good at doing as the Romans do. He really wants to earn money and even his life.


    But this is the choice of others, and I have nothing to say.

 Chapter 632

    Then I watched the next time. It was early in the morning, but it was a dusk outside.


    T-shirt man told me that there is no day in Fengdu. Most of the day is now in this twilight state, with only five hours of darkness. It''s specially for the living people in ghost city to rest.


    "I''ll go. This ghost city is very humanized."


    I lay in bed for a while, but I couldn''t sleep because I was so excited. T-shirt man simply offered to take me down to open my eyes, and I quickly got up from the bed. When I passed by the room of white eyebrow Zen master, I heard his snoring just as I was about to call him. I didn''t disturb him at all.


    After I went downstairs, I was eager to drill into the shops on both sides. The T-shirt man told me not to worry. He said that there would be good things for me to see later. I heard him say that he simply walked with him, and he walked for ten minutes. The road ahead suddenly widened, or there was no road or building in front of him, but there was a trading center similar to the vegetable market, but there was no shed above his head.


    T-shirt man told me that this is the next ghost market trading place, but now the time has not arrived, the "business" is not a lot. But even though there are only a few sellers scattered at the moment, they still form a strong Yin Qi in the air!


    "Don''t look down on them. They are all at the level of ghost king, or the thousand year old demon and the mountain spirit. They are afraid that they won''t sell their own things for a long time, because they have good things but high prices, so they can''t sell them." T-shirt man explained to me in a low voice.


    When I asked him what the price was, he frowned and said, "yangshou, children''s blessing, etc..."


    After listening to a black line on my forehead, my heart said that if I could sell it, it would be strange. Who would have enough to exchange his Yang Shou for something?


    But I''m curious about what they sell, so I want to have a look. The T-shirt man stopped me quickly and said that these ghost kings tend to buy and sell by force. They should never appear in front of them alone, or they might stare at them.


    Although they won''t do anything during the ghost market, they won''t settle accounts after autumn.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many ways in a trade fair. I licked my lips and prepared to leave. After all, T-shirt man said that I was worried. But when I turned around, Yu Guang accidentally caught a glimpse of a shadow in the trade market and stopped unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" T-shirt man asked.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere. Do you know who it is?" I looked at the white, white and tender shadow with a special fresh meat temperament and asked, though it was only a glimpse, it was a familiar feeling.


    T-shirt man listened to me and looked at the little fresh meat carefully, and slowly said, "this is a jade spirit. I can see it every time I come. What''s the matter?"


    "Jade spirit?"


    I was stupefied for a while, then I remembered that there was a female secretary who dreamed all day that she had been xxoo, and there were many kissing marks on her neck after waking up. Later I saw that it was a jade spirit, so I dissolved it directly to prevent it from harming people again.


    After the T-shirt man reminded me of this, I found that there was a kind of unspeakable temperament in Yu Ling, so I would think where I saw it.


    I thought I could see some rare things when I came out. Who knows there are a lot of rules here? Gradually I lost my enthusiasm when I first came here, so I asked T-shirt man to take me back.


    I didn''t expect him to wave his hand and let me not worry. Then I looked at the time and said that there would be a heavyweight baby coming out next. Moreover, the seller would not be forced to buy or sell, so I could watch with confidence.


    Seeing that he said it was so mysterious, my interest was raised again, and I asked him what he was?


    T-shirt man blinked, some blushed and asked me what men need most.


    "Money?"


    I said subconsciously, after all, men have to bear the responsibility of supporting their families. Money must be the first.


    T-shirt man shakes his head, saying that the most important thing a man needs is his kidney.


    "Poof..."


    I can''t help spitting out a mouthful of saliva. It''s unbelievable that there are also aphrodisiacs here? T-shirt man nodded and said you will know later. As soon as the voice fell, a melodious voice came out of the air: "ha ha ha, I''m here again."


    As the voice fell, there was an extra stall in the trading market. It was a white haired old man. After he appeared, he began to play with an iron pot on the stall. It was filled with hot sand. The old man rolled it with his hands from time to time, like cooking.


    I asked T-shirt man what he was doing, and he motioned to me to see. With the temperature of the sand rising, there were many colorful little balls in the pot. These little balls kept rolling, and it was not long before they gave off a strong smell of shrimp meat.


    At this time, the old man magically took a male dog out of the stall, exposed its key parts, and then casually took a small round ball out of the pot and put it into its mouth.


    After swallowing the ball, the dog suddenly went mad and rolled on the ground. Soon he was tired and lay on the ground.


    I just wanted to ask how this happened, but I found that the dog''s body slowly rose up, and finally it suspended 30 cm from the ground and stopped.It is the dog whip that props up its body. The dog whip, which was just soft and prone, turns red as a whole after taking the ball. It looks like a burning red iron stick


    I was stunned for a long time to ask weakly: "is there such a heresy?"


    "Well."


    T-shirt man nods awkwardly, and then tells me that the old man is actually a shrimp demon who has become the climate. Because the shrimp meat has the function of invigorating the sun, he comes up with the idea of selling Shenwan here.


    It turns out that the little ball with shrimp fragrance is called Shenwan. I asked in a gossip way, "then his business should be good."


    "I think so..."


    T-shirt man said and pulled me back. I noticed that T-shirt man''s face was very red, and he was also a little thirsty. My heart said that this magic pill is really a God. T-shirt man and I just can''t stand the smell.


    After returning to the inn, it was completely dark. Because there were only a few hours of darkness in a day, the two of us took time to sleep.


    But it wasn''t long before there was a loud noise outside. In this kind of place, I couldn''t sleep steadily. T-shirt man and I sat up almost at the same time, and then we heard a sound of begging for mercy and a lot of weird crying and howling.


    I went to the window curiously and looked at the sound. I was surprised to find that the streets not far from the inn were surrounded by dense little ghosts, including a small number of living people. It seemed that they were all watching.


    There was a thin middle-aged man lying on the ground in the middle of the crowd. He was a thief. He was not a good thing at first sight.


    Beside him was a small rabbit, and zhengyuanyuan kept spitting black air on him. Whenever the black air pours on him, the middle-aged man will twitch. Soon, blood will flow from the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can''t live.


    "Didn''t you say someone would keep the order of the fair? He''s almost killed by a rabbit. He''s still out of control. "


    I asked anxiously, how obscene the man seemed to be, after all, a living man. The long-term occupational disease made me subconsciously want to save him.


    T-shirt man looked at the man coldly and said he deserved it. Then he said to me, "I''ve seen this guy. He comes to trade almost every year, but he always opportunistically gets some benefits from some kids, and he will allow them some small favors, such as more money for burning paper, more supplies and so on."


    "But he''s always dishonest and won''t help others when he gets benefits! Because he knows more or less the ways, and he pits are some of the average strength of the imps, so he has been impunity. "


    When it comes to T-shirt, the man even said angrily, "even if there are ghosts in the pit, this kind of person will die.". Besides, the organizers of the Fair won''t take care of such matters. Don''t interfere! "


    I nodded my head after listening. I wanted to see him play for the sake of all living people. I didn''t expect that he was so disgusting and deserved to die. T-shirt man sees appearance to take the lead to go downstairs, say as long as do not interfere, go to see also can.


    I quickly followed up to see what the middle-aged man had done to the little rabbit. When I got there, the middle-aged man was dead, but the crowd still didn''t disperse. After a careful look, I found that the little rabbit had set up a stall beside his body. There was only a white fluff on the stall.


    The little rabbit didn''t change into a human shape, so he couldn''t speak. The T-shirt man asked the man beside him what was the matter?


    "The man bought the invisible needle of the rabbit last time and promised to consecutively offer it for three years, but he broke his promise after returning. Little rabbit is waiting for him in ghost city this time. No, he was killed as soon as he came in. It''s really self inflicted... "


    A ghost in a mountain suit explained to us kindly. I gave him a kind smile and asked him what the invisible needle was?

 Chapter 633

    Under his explanation, I know that invisible needle is the hair of this little rabbit!


    Each creature has its own unique place. The characteristics of the little rabbit are that its hair is extremely soft and strong.


    It took years for this little rabbit to cultivate an invisible needle. It was intended to exchange it for some sacrifice in the world. Unexpectedly, it was cheated. It was reasonable to kill the middle-aged man in a rage.


    Then the ghost of Zhongshan costume told me about the use of invisible needle, because it can change shape at will, and it is hard enough to be used as a concealed weapon.


    The most powerful point is that as long as you inject your own blood essence into this hair, you can control it with your mind, and you can kill people and take things from the air.


    I fell in love with the invisible needle after listening. I felt that if I could take it with me, it would be more convenient to deal with the Yin things in the future. I asked him if he knew the price of the invisible needle.


    "I don''t know..."


    ZhongShanZhuang kid waved, then got up and walked to other shops. Fortunately, T-shirt man can communicate with the spirit directly. When he saw that I wanted to receive the invisible needle, he began to talk with the rabbit for me.


    As T-shirt man and bunny communicate for a while, his face suddenly looks ugly. He frowns and says, "he says he''s afraid of being hurt. This asking price is actually a five-year blessing and he has to sign a contract on the spot."


    After hearing this, I was shocked. It''s normal for me to conclude a contract, similar to the contract between the two sexes. Anyway, I really want to buy it. There is no problem in signing the contract on the spot. But it''s about to ask for my five-year blessings. It''s a bit of a lion''s talk!


    This means that in the next five years, all the good things I have done will be counted on it, and the good fortune I have made will also benefit it!


    It may not be a big deal that ordinary people don''t accumulate virtue in five years, but it''s very dangerous for our profession.


    But I just hesitated for a moment and nodded to promise to come down, biting the finger will drop in the rabbit''s mouth.


    As long as it drinks my blood essence, it means that this business will take effect.


    At this time, the T-shirt man pushed me away and stared at me, saying that you are crazy? Don''t you know what five years without a blessing means?


    "I know, but I have to make myself strong!"


    Although I have dealt with a lot of dirty things, I have always lived under the protection of t-shirt men and mouse elders, and white eyebrow Zen master. Now we have a chance to improve ourselves. We must not miss it.


    "You..."


    T-shirt man''s face red, pointing to what I want to say, I smiled while he didn''t pay attention to jump to the edge of the rabbit will drop blood in its mouth.


    The little rabbit immediately raised two front paws to express his thanks to me, then disappeared, and then the invisible needle slowly flew to the palm of my hand.


    T-shirt man looked at this scene, stunned. After the onlookers and the little devil left, I called the T-shirt man back to the inn. Only then did he return to his senses and kick me to the ground. He shouted hysterically, "you are a madman!"


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    I laughed and got up from the ground, knowing that he was in love with me would make me so angry, and I didn''t take it seriously.


    He gave me a cold Snort and left me alone. He quickly walked towards the inn. I hurriedly followed him. Fortunately, after returning, the white eyebrow Zen master has woken up. I seized the opportunity to ingratiate myself to the T-shirt man without any discipline. With the constant harmony of the white eyebrow Zen master, the T-shirt man is no longer angry. He just said coldly, "no next time!"


    I was so hungry that I asked T-shirt man if I could eat anything here? After all, I can make do with the place I live, but if I eat in a ghost restaurant, it''s hard for me to accept.


    God knows what they cook with.


    "Nonsense."


    T-shirt man gave me a white look and said that there are several restaurants opened by living people. They only open in the fair a few days a year. This kind of restaurant basically doesn''t earn money. The boss wants to make friends with some high-ranking people in ghost city, and increase some good luck for himself.


    Then he took us to a restaurant called reincarnation restaurant.


    The restaurant is decorated with antique colors. The waiter is also wearing ancient clothes. When the boss sees the T-shirt man, he immediately greets him. It seems that the T-shirt man is a regular here.


    On the first floor, there are several tables in the hall. On each table, there are teapots and a set of tea sets. It is estimated that they are for temporary rest. The boss took us upstairs. There are several elegant rooms on the second floor. Generally, no one comes here for dinner, so there are not many elegant rooms. After sitting down, the boss brought the food up soon. It looks clean. I was so hungry that I picked up the bowl and ate it.


    "Tomorrow is July 15. I think the people of Longquan villa will appear today."


    T-shirt man said while eating, he said that although people in Longquan villa did not dare to do anything blatantly during the trade fair, they would certainly continue to make small moves behind their backs, which made me more careful.


    "Yes, don''t be irritated by them. They are here to make trouble, but we need to find the tears of the chimaera. It''s not good for us to make trouble."


    The white eyebrow Zen master echoed a sentence. Instead of eating meat, he put some vegetables into his mouth with chopsticks.I don''t worry about the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. After all, I''m not familiar with the environment here. I follow T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master everywhere. The only worry is whether there will be tears from the chimaeras. If not, it will be in vain.


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside. It sounded like there were four or five people. I went to the door curiously and saw that the boss was taking four people to Yajian next door.


    These four men, three men and one woman, the first man looks young and white, and the two old men next to him are white bearded. They are full of endless murderous spirit and look like his bodyguards. There is also a woman dressed sexy, looks like a lotus, very beautiful.


    When I looked at the past, they also looked at me one after another. When the leader saw me, he was a little shocked and said angrily, "Zhang Jiulin!"


    "What?"


    "He is Zhang Jiulin..."


    As soon as this remark came out, except for the boss, the other three people''s faces suddenly changed, all of them showed their ferocious expressions, as if they had an eternal feud with me!


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I realized that the other person was probably from Longquan villa. Just when I wanted to return to the room, the sexy woman at the back grabbed something from her waist and threw it straight at me.


    When I saw that what she had lost was a concealed weapon, I had no time to dodge. Fortunately, the T-shirt man drew out eight swords in time to fight all the concealed weapons.


    With the sound of the clang, the concealed weapons were nailed to the wall. After eight Han sword buffer can have such a strong impact, enough to see the woman''s wrist force!


    When the other side saw T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master, his face slightly changed, but then he again focused on me.


    T-shirt man put away his sword, looked at the woman coldly and said: "one Zhang green, what do you want to do?"


    It turns out that the woman is called yizhangqing, but after carefully examining her clothes, she will understand that her clothes, including her hair, are dyed light blue, which looks very ghostly.


    A Zhang Qing looks at the T-shirt man and just wants to speak. The young man who recognized me first steps forward and looks at the T-shirt man and says, "you are the one who killed the elder?"


    "Yes."


    T-shirt man disdainfully put away his sword and said: "if you want to play, I will accompany you to the end when the ghost market is over! Now I''d better be honest. "


    Then his eyes became sharp, and he looked at everyone in turn. Finally, he weighed the eight side Han sword in his hand and said it''s OK to fight now! I don''t have to fight for three elders, but I will disturb the ghost city, and then everyone will be expelled.


    "You..."


    The young man pointed out his finger at the T-shirt man, but at last he didn''t dare to do it. He bit his teeth and said to the other three, "let''s go!"


    After saying that he took the lead to go downstairs, after four people left, the T-shirt man said with a sigh of relief: "just now I was really worried that they would start, but I didn''t expect that long zeyilang would come, it seems that Longquan villa won''t be so easy to stop this time."


    "Long zeyilang?"


    I repeated the name doubtfully. It sounded like a Japanese. T-shirt man nodded and said that long zeyilang was the youngest man. He was the foster son of the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa and the young leader of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    It is said that long zeichiro is the son of the first ninja in Japan. Later, the Ninja family was killed and the young long zeichiro was adopted by the leader of Longquan villa. The leader of Longquan villa has no children, so he loves longzeyilang very much!


    Long zeyilang is not only good at technique, but also good at endurance. T-shirt man asked me to be careful not to fight with him.


    I grinned and shook my head, saying that this is not a problem that can be solved by being careful at all. Can''t they come to me and greet me with a smile?


    In addition to long zeyilang''s tolerance, the strength of the remaining three should not be underestimated.


    The old man standing on the left of long zeyilang is called the one Armed Dragon. He is the dragon among the four elders of fenghuyunlong and the most powerful one. His cultivation is second only to the villa leader in Longquan Mountain Villa, and even T-shirt man admits that he is not his opponent.


    It is said that his arm was cut off with a knife after being infected by a thousand year old corpse king.


    This one alone makes me scared of him. How can he be soft when he doesn''t blink to chop his arm?


    The old man standing on the right side of long zeyilang is called the Yin Yang tiger. He is the tiger among the four elders. His biggest advantage is that he has a pair of Yin Yang eyes, which can easily detect the Yin Qi and the danger nearby. It is said that even at night, he can see the same things as during the day without any influence.


    With him in, our every move may be monitored by the other side, I can''t help but pinch the sweat.


    And the last Zhang Qing is the wind among the four elders. He is a fast concealed weapon expert.


    She has been trained as a devil in Longquan villa since she was a child, and has become a killing machine without feelings. The first task of her debut is to kill her mother.


    T-shirt man said that I couldn''t help interrupting for a moment and asked incredulously, "she really killed?""Well!"


    T-shirt man nodded and said that yizhangqing had no father since he was a child. He and his mother depended on each other and had good feelings. Only by killing the people you care about the most, can you really kill without blinking. After she killed her mother, she gradually became famous. She has been responsible for the assassination of Longquan villa for many years.

 Chapter 634

    After listening to these people''s introductions, I felt a little flustered. I felt that I could be beaten by any one of them. I told myself in my heart that I could not leave the T-shirt man no matter what I did!


    after having dinner, we went to the trading market for a round again. At this time, there were many merchants, but there were no tears from the chimaera I was looking for, so I had to go back to the inn.


    It happened that Longquan Mountain Villa was also chosen by this inn. I don''t know if they intended to do it or not?


    anyway, when we entered the door, four of them came out of it, and the two of us caught fire again.


    T-shirt man didn''t care about their fierce eyes at all. He pushed away the people in front and went upstairs.


    I wonder why these men are almost as good as t-shirt men, and some of them are even better than him, but they still dare not fight with us? But it''s not the time for gossip. I hurried up the stairs behind the T-shirt man. When I came to longzeyilang''s side, he deliberately put his arm on me. I nearly fell to the ground with a stagger.


    Just want to get angry, hear T-shirt man''s voice: "nine scales, dog bites you, can you bite back?"


    "Haha, of course not."


    I smiled and stared at long zeyilang, who was red faced and clenched tightly by T-shirt man. I didn''t care about him, so I got up and walked forward. At this time, the white eyebrow Zen master behind me suddenly made a ouch. I quickly twisted my hair and saw that he had fallen to the ground. The one Armed Dragon and the Yin Yang tiger were laughing jokingly.


    "Are you OK, Zen master Baimei?"


    I quickly pulled up the white eyebrow Zen master, and then angrily shouted at them, "are you fucking finished?"


    "The old monk doesn''t look at the road himself. Can he blame me for falling down?"


    One Armed Dragon sneered and patted the face of the white eyebrow Zen master. He said that you should be careful when you walk in the future. If I am in a good mood today, I will not hold you responsible for stepping on me. You are lucky.


    After that, they all laughed and left. I couldn''t help it any more. I pulled out the Emei stab and rushed to it. However, master Baimei held me and said calmly, "little benefactor, if you are angry now, I will be humiliated by them for nothing......"


    "Damn it." I scolded with a sullen face.


    The white eyebrow Zen master is right. The other side obviously wants to provoke us. I also know to avoid conflicts with them. However, seeing the old white eyebrow Zen master being humiliated by them, I feel extremely confused.


    When I got back to the room, T-shirt man looked at me and said seriously, "if I feel uncomfortable, I will read the Tao Te Ching several times. At this time, I must not be provoked."


    After that, he went out with his sword on his back. I was not in the mood to keep up with him. At this time, people in Longquan villa would not directly enter our room. I just lay in bed and studied the invisible needle.


    Because this needle was used by the middle-aged man who didn''t keep his promise, and it was stained with his blood essence. I only squeezed a few drops of blood on it, which forced his blood essence out.


    Then I tried to use my mind to make the invisible needle stand up. As expected, the invisible needle that was originally placed horizontally stood up in an instant!


    Then I tried to make it do a few simple actions. After mastering the rhythm, I locked the door and inserted the invisible needle into the keyhole with my mind control.


    At this time, I was surprised to find that with the invisible needle creeping inside, I had probably the basic structure of the door lock in my heart. I controlled it to stab in slowly by feeling. With a click, the lock opened!


    "Ha ha, this time I''ve found a treasure."


    I couldn''t help laughing. My heart said that I could be a locksmith when I changed my career. Then I would sit in front of the computer and wait for the phone to open the door across the air


    Then I tried to stab the wall with it, and I focused on controlling it for several times, but it failed. The invisible needle always fell down when it was near the wall.


    Later, I was a little discouraged and prepared to try again at last. Unexpectedly, it stabbed in at once.


    I was stunned for a short time, and instantly reflected that if I want to use it as a weapon, my mind doesn''t need to be too concentrated, and the arbitrary manipulation effect will be better.


    According to this idea, I tried several times, and sure enough, the speed and power of the invisible needle became faster and faster under the arbitrary state. In a twinkling of an eye, the wall between me and the white eyebrow Zen master''s room was pierced with dense pinholes.


    There are several times that I pierced in the same place, and even poked a hole the size of a thumb!


    I quickly took out the medical tape from my bag to block the small hole, but suddenly I wanted to peep at what Zen master Baimei was doing? Then I looked up and found that master Baimei was sleeping.


    Just as I was about to get up, I found the window of his room opened gently, but there was no sound.


    To know that this is an old-fashioned window, it will creak when it is opened and closed, but now it doesn''t make a little noise, my heart suddenly pulled up.


    It must be a master who can control the strength so well. I can''t help thinking of arrogant long zeyilang!


    Sure enough, as the window was opened. A masked man jumped in from the outside, less than two meters from the window to the ground. He turned his body several times in a row. When he landed, his hands were directly on the ground. The whole process was crisp and without any drag.This is a typical Japanese Ninja!


    I didn''t expect him to sneak in. I just wanted to wake up the white eyebrow Zen master, but I suddenly thought of the invisible needle. I just practiced with long zeyilang.


    After landing, long zeyilang did not immediately start, but looked cautiously at the white eyebrow Zen master. I seized the opportunity to let the invisible needle fly out through my mind.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson, so I let the invisible needle stab him in the ear. Unexpectedly, the white eyebrow Zen master suddenly turned over, and long zeyilang subconsciously turned to escape, exposing his back neck, and the invisible needle stabbed him instantly!


    With a sound of breaking bones, long zeyilang fell down. He held his hands and seemed to want to turn around to see what was attacking him? But has not been able to turn over, finally soft lying on the ground.


    The white eyebrow Zen master was awakened by the noise of long zeyilang. When he got up, he looked at the open window and the long zeyilang lying on the ground. He reluctantly put his hand on his chest and said quietly, "Amitabha."


    I hurriedly ran to the room of the white eyebrow Zen master to turn over long zeyilang''s body and found that he had fainted. Then I tried to lift him up, and he sat up with his head tilted to one side.


    "What happened?"


    I immediately opened my eyes and tried to fiddle with it for a few more times. I found that no matter how I did it, his head would hang down, just like his neck was broken.


    Seeing this, the white eyebrow Zen master quickly touched the back of long zeyilang''s neck, and then his eyes widened sharply, and said inconceivably, "how could this happen?"


    It turns out that the cervical vertebra of long zeyilang''s back neck was smashed by the invisible needle!


    I can''t figure out how it could be like this with Zen master Baimei. I''m afraid that other people in Longquan villa will come to me and wait vigilantly.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before T-shirt man came back. He saw long zeyilang''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled on the bed. Before I could speak, he quickly stepped forward to have a look. Soon I realized that long zeyilang''s cervical vertebra was broken, and his face was immediately overcast. He looked at me coldly: "didn''t he tell you to avoid fighting with them? What''s going on? "


    White eyebrow Zen master can''t be so indifferent, so T-shirt man suddenly thought of me. I know that in this way, the conflict between us and Longquan Mountain Villa will intensify again, and carefully told him the story.


    T-shirt man''s face is better after hearing this, and then he feels it on long zeyilang''s neck. Finally, he shakes his head helplessly and says: "the cervical vertebra is connected with the major nerves of the human body. Now people must be paralyzed. It''s lucky to wake up, or they will be a vegetable for life!"


    I can''t help blaming myself after listening. The T-shirt man comforted me and said it''s not my fault. After all, I want to save the white eyebrow Zen master.


    It''s no wonder that long zeyilang is so unlucky. Ninjas usually perform some difficult tasks, so they all learn to shrink their bones. In the long run, their nerves will have this kind of reflex.


    After seeing the white eyebrow Zen master turning over, long zeyilang was too nervous, and the bones of his whole body shrank together in a short time. The cervical vertebra was already very fragile, and it was penetrated by invisible needles under the condition of its own extrusion, so the cervical vertebra became smashed in a moment.


    I feel better after listening, but still worried to ask T-shirt man what to do next? I made the young villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa useless by mistake. They will kill me by any means, even before the end of this trade conference.

 Chapter 635

    "Next we must always be vigilant."


    T-shirt man''s face also lost the confidence of the past, quite cautiously said: "if we can''t defeat them, you must listen to my words and leave in time!"


    He was obviously afraid that I would stay in ghost city in order to get the tears of the chimaera, and gave a preventive injection in advance.


    I nodded and asked him how to deal with the waste man?


    T-shirt man thought about it, and he lost long zeyilang directly through the window. Anyway, the people of Longquan villa live in an inn with us, and they can definitely hear the news.


    As expected, just after he was thrown down, the three elders appeared outside the inn. They rushed to long zeyilang''s side. When they knew that his cervical vertebra had been broken, all three were angry and looked at us with red eyes.


    T-shirt man lies at the window and shows his hands. He even throws provocative eyes.


    The three of them would like to rush up at once, but they have to send long zeyilang to the hospital and leave with their teeth clenched.


    When they disappeared, the T-shirt man said quickly, "there is no hospital in ghost city. They have to send long zeyilang back to Yangjian. We have to find the tears of the chimaera!"


    In order to expand the search scope, we divided into two ways. When we went downstairs, master Bai Mei was responsible for going door-to-door search, and T-shirt man took me directly to the largest trading center.


    Because in a few hours, it''s July 15, and the sellers and buyers have basically arrived. The whole trading center looks very busy.


    What surprised me was that with our arrival, every place where T-shirt man passes, whether it''s a person or a ghost, would take the initiative to get out of the way, making me feel like a VIP, and ask T-shirt man what''s going on.


    "Because I''ve already arranged the numbers."


    T-shirt man said calmly, because there will be a lot of people coming on July 15, and the boss launched the number arrangement system in order to maintain order, but he went out to the special number arrangement before, and at the same time, he went around the ghost city, but did not find the tears of the chimaera.


    I nodded and asked who was the boss of T-shirt ghost city? Where to stay, how to feel like a bull.


    He told me that there are several bosses of ghost city, including the magistrate of the local government, the demon emperor and the Demon Lord. They usually don''t show up. The normal operation of ghost city is also in the charge of the following people.


    He pointed to a palace like virtual building behind the trading market and said: "they will stay there for worship now, and when the ghost market is over, they will go back to their respective sites to continue their cultivation."


    I nodded my head in deep thought. With their rebellious existence, who can''t think of doing things here?


    Then I went around the trading market under the leadership of T-shirt man. I saw many strange things, but I couldn''t find the tears of the chimaera.


    I can''t help being discouraged. The tears of the chimaera are also very rare treasures. If we don''t have them here, we won''t have those small stalls on the street. T-shirt man obviously thinks the same way. He patted me on the shoulder and said that if he couldn''t do it, he would go back and post a Jianghu post. He would always get the news of the tears of the chimaera.


    Seeing that I was apathetic, he added: "and these bosses will release some treasures to promote the atmosphere when July 15 comes. If they are lucky, there may be tears from the chimaera."


    "Alas!"


    I sighed heavily, and let T-shirt man take me to white eyebrow Zen master. Walking on the road, I found that there were many little ghosts running towards the village, saying: "there is a fight over there. Go to join in the fun."


    "I really don''t want to live if I dare to make trouble here." Then another ghost said.


    After listening, I thought of Zen master Baimei directly. I looked at T-shirt man quickly. His face became heavy, and he took the lead in running with his sword on his back.


    As we went back to the inn, we could see that the entrance of the village was full of shadows and ghosts, and we could hear the fighting.


    When we ran to the front, we found that the white eyebrow Zen master was fighting with the one Armed Dragon. But when he was old, the attack was much slower than the one armed dragon, and there was a slight tendency to be beaten under pressure.


    I bite my teeth and want to rush up to help, but the T-shirt man grabbed me and calmly said, "now it''s the business of two people. If we do it, it will be the business of both of us. Then no one will want to have good fruit to eat!"


    I lost my temper when I heard him. I just don''t understand why the pot has been blown up here and the person in charge of the fair hasn''t stopped me? Isn''t it said that there are people in charge of order?


    So I want to ask T-shirt man what''s the matter, but at this time, the white eyebrow Zen master puffed out a mouthful of blood, stepped back and sat on the ground directly.


    The one Armed Dragon smiled scornfully, turned around and ran out. He seemed to be a little flustered when he left, and disappeared from my sight as if he was in a hurry.


    Seeing that there was no bustle to watch, the onlookers turned around and rushed to the trading market. I rushed to help the white eyebrow Zen master up and asked him what was going on.


    "The chimaera tears, the chimaera tears appear, in his hands..."


    The white eyebrow Zen master said intermittently, spitting blood out of his mouth. T-shirt man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard three words of chimaera''s tears. He asked me to stay and take care of Zen master Baimei, and then he quickly chased him.I look at the white eyebrow Zen master sitting on the ground. His eyes turn red. He doesn''t like to use martial arts, but he fights to help me get the tears of the chimaera. How can I return this feeling?


    "Little almsgiver, I''m fine. Go after junior one."


    The white eyebrow Zen master wiped the corner of his mouth and shouted anxiously, "don''t be confused. The first day of the new year is not their opponent. Go to help quickly, quickly!"


    What he said was very firm, and the people of Longquan Mountain Villa were not here. I thought that the white eyebrow Zen master should not be in danger any more, so I just chased him out in the direction of T-shirt man.


    Maybe when we first came to the village, I found that the original fuzzy front became clear, while the buildings and ghost cities in the village behind became hazy in a moment.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like the pictures in some games now. There is only one point from the outside, but when you come in, you will find a new world.


    If the village before was not so terrible because of the opening of ghost city, the immediate environment would not be so warm


    I seem to be in the desolate ancient battlefield, with only a few buildings nearby. These houses have been in a state of dilapidation for a long time.


    There are white bones on both sides of the road from time to time. Many shadows on the open field are moving forward slowly. They are either physically disabled or face dark. All of them are ghosts without exception!


    I thought someone came in again. I looked back and found a headless corpse standing beside me with his head in his hand.


    The body was highly rotten, and the head on his hand was purplish red, and his eyes were wide open. I was so scared that I almost didn''t sit on the ground. I took a few steps back quickly. Who knew it came up with me? I asked angrily, "do you see my head?"


    I''m afraid that this thing wants to bewitch me. I bite my teeth to calm myself down. Then I pretended that I didn''t hear anything and went on. It asked me several times and didn''t answer before it left me.


    After he left, I took a long breath, and then hurriedly pursued to the front, but after a long time, I still didn''t see the trace of a living person, and my heart gradually became uneasy!


    Just look at the speed, the T-shirt man is not much faster than me. He just walked a dozen seconds earlier than me. This environment is very empty, so I can see him.


    Looking at the confused and numb expressions on the faces of the ghosts around me, I felt more and more uneasy and could not go further. At the same time, I passed another kid. I pasted a sunshade on my body. Then I leaned up and asked, "where is the front?"


    After listening to the action, he looked up at me stiffly. His face was full of doubts and vigilance. It seemed that he was not ready to answer. I tried to make my voice more fierce and asked again.


    This time its body shook a bit, the mechanical opening: "forget love Sichuan!"

 Chapter 636

    I listened to the head blow directly, turned around and ran desperately.


    It is said that there is a Meng Po in the loveless Sichuan. After drinking the soup she boiled, the ghost will be reincarnated. No wonder these ghosts are unwilling to give up their previous lives!


    I''m sure I can''t step into the river of forgetting love, otherwise I''ll be filled with a bowl of Meng Po soup, and my life will end. But no matter how I run back, the new environment, not the original village, appears in front of me.


    As the junction of yin and Yang, Fengdu has many forbidden areas. Once trapped in them, it is very likely to die.


    So this is not the way, I looked at the fuzzy environment ahead, suddenly thought of the invisible needle.


    It''s a Yin thing in itself, and it''s fast. It can definitely guide me!


    In this way, even if I can''t go out for a while, I won''t be exhausted. Thinking of this, I took out the invisible needle and focused on controlling it to move around quickly with my mind.


    The small village of ghost city is not big enough to see the end at a glance, while the T-shirt man and the people of Longquan Mountain Villa have strong masculinity, which is also very well confirmed, so I mainly look for these two goals.


    As the speed of invisible needle is faster and faster, the picture in my mind is like turning over a book. Soon, I feel Yang Qi in many pictures. I use my mind to adjust the picture, and I can see the T-shirt man and the three elders of Longquan Mountain Villa standing opposite at a glance.


    Different from other places, there is no ghost here, but it is more terrible than other places in the desolate environment.


    Before I knew how to come back, the one Armed Dragon flew up and rushed to the T-shirt man, because there was only one arm, and every time the one Armed Dragon made a fist, fortunately, the T-shirt man held eight Han swords, which was a little distance advantage, and he could barely keep the same hand with the one Armed Dragon.


    But at this time, yizhangqing suddenly took a few concealed weapons from his waist and threw them to him.


    The T-shirt man responded quickly and immediately drew back his sword to fight the dark weapon, but the prepared one Armed Dragon seized the opportunity to clap it on the back of the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man''s action is sluggish, and a backhand sword is cut on the one arm dragon''s hand, but the one arm dragon seems to have no idea of the pain, so he raises his arm and grabs the long sword with his bloody palm.


    I feel the situation is not right, hurry to follow the invisible needle to the direction of the T-shirt man!


    At this time, the Yin and Yang tiger, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly came out and took out his hands in claw shape towards the injured position on the back of the T-shirt man. Zhang Qing took the opportunity to throw out several concealed weapons. The T-shirt man wanted to avoid but could not move at all.


    "Go to your mother''s three dozen one!"


    I yelled at them. I used my mind to control the invisible needles to break up the concealed weapons. At the same time, I raised the Emei stab and threw it at the Yin and Yang tigers.


    He didn''t know what I lost and was forced to give up the attack on the T-shirt man. T-shirt man seized the opportunity to quickly read a short spell, and then the eight side Han sword was bright blue, cutting off one finger of the one Armed Dragon in an instant. He screamed and hurried back a few steps.


    I took the opportunity to rush up and lean with the T-shirt man and ask him if he is OK.


    "Why are you here?"


    T-shirt man said with a cold face: "we''re in the middle of it. They don''t have any tears from the chimaera at all. The white brow Zen master must be a fake."


    After listening, I understood why there was no ghost difference to stop the fight between the white eyebrow Zen master and the one armed dragon, because both sides of the fight were their own people, and the ghost difference must have thought it was their internal contradiction!


    This is a very obvious loophole, but it''s a pity that my T-shirt man and I noticed something else when we heard the tears of the chimaera.


    "What did you do to Zen master Baimei?"


    In order to give T-shirt man time to breathe, I asked.


    However, before Longquan villa''s reply, the voice of compassion of Zen master Baimei came from all directions: "little almsgiver, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    As the voice became clearer and clearer, the air began to be filled with golden light. After the golden light gathered to a certain extent, the white eyebrow Zen master appeared as if from the sky.


    When he landed, he put the beads back in his pocket, and the golden brush disappeared.


    I hurried up to ask where he had gone before. Master Baimei said that he was led here by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. Because he didn''t know the situation here, he was trapped all the time. Unexpectedly, he met us by mistake.


    After listening to a black line on my forehead, my heart said that you are old and honest enough. Can''t you say that you are specially for help?


    But anyway, with the arrival of the white eyebrow Zen master, we have become even. Although I am a little weaker, the victory lies in the invisible needle, which is a magic weapon. At least it won''t suffer too much to start with.


    The face of the three one armed dragons, who had been full of mischievous laughter, became ugly. The reason why they risked their hands on us at the open knots of ghost city was that they were afraid of going back to work hard, so they chose to break them one by one.


    I didn''t expect that the three of us got together by mistake, so they seemed to have a bit of a dilemma.


    "Still fighting?"T-shirt man''s about to rest, asked coldly. The people of Longquan Mountain Villa were more ugly, but they didn''t pick up the conversation at last, but looked at each other and retreated quickly.


    "What do you mean?"


    I asked doubtfully, T-shirt man said happily that thanks to you two coming in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because this is not the trading place of ghost city. Those bosses don''t pay much attention to this place. The talents of Longquan Mountain Villa are opportunistic and want to solve us unconsciously here.


    However, with the arrival of the three of us, we will surely get stuck in a stalemate. It is likely to lead out the behind the scenes leaders of the ghost city. At that time, it will be hard to say whether the people of Longquan villa can leave Fengdu alive or not, let alone retaliate against us.


    They obviously understood that, so they took the initiative to leave.


    I heard a secret saying that it was dangerous, but I was worried. Since they could design to separate us through the tears of the chimaera, they undoubtedly knew the purpose of our trip. In this way, even if there are real tears in the fair, they can still fall on our hands.


    After all, their strength in all aspects is equal to ours!


    T-shirt man naturally understands this truth, and immediately takes us back to the trading center through layers of illusory scenes.


    After a while, the traffic in the trading center was much larger, and the sellers in the trading center almost doubled, so many small stalls were placed outside.


    We quickly turned around again, but we still didn''t see the tears of the chimaera. At this time, there were three white lights in the sky of the trading market. All the people or ghosts cheered when they saw this scene, even the T-shirt man''s face looked expectant.


    I saw the next time, just zero sharp, officially entered July 15! It seems that this white light is the treasure that the bosses put out this year.


    Sure enough, as the white light dissipated, three treasures appeared in the air.


    On the left is a dress as thin as a cicada''s wing, and in the middle are some transparent beads. On the right is a mask, on which there is a flaming Phoenix constantly wandering. It looks very cool.


    I don''t know what these babies are for, so I turn around and ask T-shirt man. Unexpectedly, he and Zen master Baimei are stunned. They are staring at the transparent beads in the middle. I thought something was wrong. I pushed him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nine scales, you are a bit lucky."


    T-shirt man''s face couldn''t hide his joy. His voice trembled and he said, "this is the tears of the chimaera you are looking for!"

 Chapter 637

    "What?"


    After listening to the conditioned reflex, I looked at the past. It took me a long time to reflect that the tears of the chimaera people should be condensed into pearls by some kind of force now. When I use them again, they will naturally become liquid.


    I can''t wait to get it. I''m excited to ask T-shirt man how to get the boss''s baby?


    "These three items are not for sale. They are usually used in the town, but occasionally they are presented. For example, those who have made contributions or the most active group during the transaction may be rewarded."


    T-shirt man asked me not to worry, because this trade fair has no group except us and Longquan Mountain Villa, so we and Longquan Mountain Villa are the only ones who may be rewarded next.


    I was relieved when I heard it. Even if I took the tears of the chimaera to my hand, the one armed dragon would deal with me, so there was no need to bother.


    Then T-shirt man excitedly introduced two other treasures to me. The one on the left is said to be the clothes of Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty, which are invaluable. The one on the right is said to have been used by a Taoist master of the Han Dynasty before his death. It has a strong attack power. T-shirt man said that if he can communicate with the mask, he can even release the fire phoenix above, which is nothing to me The shape needle has the same points.


    Although these two treasures are also good, I am full of the tears of the chimaera, and I have no much interest in them.


    Now that the chimaera''s tears came out, we were finally relieved and ready to go back to the inn for a rest, but as soon as we arrived at the gate of the inn, a group of dark shadows rushed up and surrounded us.


    I subconsciously took out the Emei stab to make a defensive shape. The T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master reached out to stop me at the same time. Then the T-shirt man kept smiling face and communicated with the leader''s dark shadow with incomprehensible words.


    Taking advantage of this time, the white eyebrow Zen Master explained in a low voice, "these black shadows are the ghost errands of the bosses, who are specially responsible for the security of ghost city!"


    I can''t help frowning after listening. I feel that it''s no good for them to come to the door.


    Sure enough, the T-shirt man''s face became ugly after talking with the black shadow. He said cautiously: "those big guys still know the contradiction between us and the people of Longquan Mountain Villa just now, they should start with us!"


    "Then..."


    Because ghost difference is nearby, I asked T-shirt man with my eyes if he could find a way to escape. He simply shook his head and said to get rid of the idea as early as possible.


    "The big guys in the ghost market get together and even Lord Yan is afraid of them."


    The white eyebrow Zen master then said a word. As soon as I wanted to take the word, I felt a dark moment in front of me. There was only a whizzing wind in my ear. I felt that my body was rising.


    I don''t know how long ago, suddenly bright eyes, body also fell on the ground. When I opened my eyes, I saw T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master beside me, and on the other side of us were the three of them.


    I can''t help but smack my tongue.


    Then I looked up bravely and found that this was a main hall. On both sides of us were a row of blue candles, and our two groups were standing at both ends of the hall at the moment.


    At the end of the hall, there are several shadows of Yin Qi soaring into the sky. On the incense table in front of these shadows, six rectangular boxes are placed in order.


    These black shadows are undoubtedly the owners of ghost city, that is, the existence of those who listen to the name and hang the sky: the demon emperor, the judge, the demon lord


    But I don''t know what the box on the incense table is. In terms of quantity, it seems that it is specially prepared for us. It''s hard not to say that each person should give us a dose of poison to kill ourselves?


    Soon I denied my speculation. If these guys want to kill us, they don''t have to work so hard.


    I looked at the T-shirt man doubtfully, and he shook his head in a dazed way.


    At this time, the direction of those shadows came a enchanting female voice: "from now on, each candidate has a box, I''ll play a game with you, giggle."


    After the woman finished speaking, we all did not move. I don''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd?


    Even the arrogant one Armed Dragon didn''t dare to go forward. After all, our strength is too small in front of these three ghost city bosses.


    At this time, the shadow of the woman becomes more and more clear, and finally becomes a lady wearing a scarlet wedding dress and a phoenix crown. Her mouth is very small, and her lips are slightly open when she speaks, which is very charming.


    It''s a pity that her face is white, like a layer of cream on her skin, which really affects her beauty.


    When I was looking at her, she was looking at us, and said coldly: "you have violated the rules of ghost city, so you should be killed in all and go to the eighteenth hell. But since you are the first offender, my wife will give you a chance to live! "


    I was relieved to hear that. The T-shirt man shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t be careless."


    Sure enough, there was a shred of cunning on the woman''s face, and she continued.


    It turns out that each of the six boxes contains an ancient and shining shade. He asked us and the people of Longquan villa to take one, and randomly decide who to fight with.


    When she asked us to fight, we could only use the Yin things we drew, otherwise it would be a foul.There is no limit to the form of the fight, and the scope of the fight is not limited to the trading center, which can be used freely in the whole Fengdu area.


    After the woman finished speaking, several shadows at the end of the hall laughed at the same time. Then she waved her hand, and in the center of the hall there was a screen made of fire.


    I was shocked to find that the flame screen was automatically divided into numerous small pieces, which was a live broadcast of all areas of Fengdu!


    It seems that in order to open our eyes, women specially enlarge the small piece that represents the trading market. In front of our eyes, there is a bustling picture, and even the sound of ghosts bargaining can be heard vaguely.


    Then the woman switched the picture to countless small squares and jokingly said, "after going back tonight, study the Yin you have drawn. Don''t try to escape. Your every move is under my lady''s eyes!"


    When she finished, I was too scared to speak. I gave up the idea of playing smart.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master look better than me, but their mentality is better than me. After thinking about it, they walk up to pick up a box respectively.


    People in Longquan villa saw that they moved, and they rushed up to each other to draw a box.


    "It''s the same chance to grab a piece of wool!"


    I secretly scolded, and went up to pick up the last box.


    Then the woman turned into six pieces of paper and floated in front of us. Each of us took one. At last, the T-shirt became blue for the man, the white eyebrow Zen master for the Yin and Yang tiger, and I for the strongest one Armed Dragon


    "In order to ensure the fairness of the fighting method, you can''t know what the opponent''s Yin is before the competition. Go back and prepare for the first game at 8:00 tomorrow morning! "


    When the woman finished saying that, she went back to the end of the hall without waiting for our reply, and then a yin messenger came forward to take us back to the inn.


    When going upstairs, the one Armed Dragon looked at me with a sneer and said that you''d better not be too weak.


    "To the end!"


    I replied in tit for tat, but I was a little worried. After all, the one Armed Dragon is the strongest of the three elders, but I am the weakest of the three of us.


    But this is just in line with the rules of Tianji horse racing. T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master should be able to beat their opponents, even if I lose to one armed dragon, it will not affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 638

    Just returned to the room, the man opened the T-shirt box and found a heavy bronze whip inside.


    The bronze whip is dim, and the handle is even covered with gray mold, which seems to me to be ragged.


    I tried to hold it in my hand and found that it was much heavier than the T-shirt man''s eight sided sword. In this way, the T-shirt man would definitely be affected when he held it in his hand. I couldn''t help worrying and asked the T-shirt man if he knew what it was?


    "This is the horsewhip."


    T-shirt man thought for a moment and said: "it''s said that Lord Ma is a ghost catching officer of Taoism. He looks fierce, has red hair and yellow face, and has three eyes naturally. The third eye is dedicated to seeing ghosts in the sun. Once a ghost is found, it will be killed with this bronze whip. It''s a first-class ghost killer. "


    I also know the existence of Lord ma. Since it''s his old man''s weapon, its power is extraordinary. Besides, T-shirt man himself uses sword weapons, there should be no big problem at that time.


    Then master Baimei opened his box too. Unexpectedly, there was a string of red sandalwood beads. Each bead was written with a dense mantra.


    Although I don''t understand these Buddhist incantations, I still feel happy after seeing the Buddha beads. I feel that the white eyebrow Zen master is very lucky, because the weapon he is good at using is the Buddha beads.


    T-shirt man''s face also obviously relaxed down, ask white eyebrow Zen master what is written on this Buddha bead?


    "I don''t understand."


    The white eyebrow Zen master shook his head, and there was not much excitement on his face, but he has always been a character of flattery and disgrace, and I didn''t take it seriously.


    The two of them are both quite ideal. I have a lot of confidence in my heart. I opened my box directly and found that it was a silver ring.


    This ring looks like a wedding diamond ring, but it''s not a diamond but a blood red agate. This agate is smooth at first glance, but it''s easy to see that there are countless blood threads wriggling in it.


    I thought it was a rare treasure at first, but I didn''t feel anything after wearing it on my hand, so I took it off and handed it to the T-shirt man and asked him if he knew what it was?


    The T-shirt man looked for a while and handed it to the white eyebrow Zen master, but both shook their heads.


    Like this kind of pocket shade, it needs to be activated with blood essence. I just bite my finger and drop a few drops of blood on the agate, then I silently recited a few general mantras to let my spiritual power into it.


    But after a long time, the ring still didn''t respond. The ring was full of blood, which made me gnash my teeth.


    "Damn it!"


    I can''t help but scold. There are basically only two possibilities. One possibility is that there is a powerful spirit inside the ring, so that the external spirit force can''t rush in; the other is that the ring is not a Yin at all!


    This ring doesn''t seem to have any brilliance. T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master can''t name each other, so this ring is likely to be aquatic. I immediately some depressed, bitter face asked: "how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think the devil will tell us the name of the Yin before fighting?"


    T-shirt man comforted me. I rubbed my face to make myself not so tangled. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Maybe what the one Armed Dragon drew is worse than my ring.


    Because tomorrow morning T-shirt man will fight with yizhangqing, we go to bed early. Soon there was a long breath from the T-shirt man, but I was nervous.


    The devil mentioned everything, but he didn''t say the punishment to the loser. But the more I worried, the more I felt that the loser would die. Think of here I clench fist, encourage oneself ceaselessly, cannot drag everybody''s hind leg certainly.


    Thinking about it, I went to sleep. It was not long before I woke up the next day. I was just guessing how the devil Lord would inform the T-shirt man? But there was a big cheer from the trading center.


    I went to the window and saw that the three hot market babies in the air of the trading center had been replaced by the pictures made by the bosses, which said: Ma Wang''s whip cut the ghost, and there was a row of devious Ming Wen below.


    At first, we all thought that the devil Buddha would give some reminders about the use of Yin. Who knows that she didn''t say a word more than the name of Yin.


    "It seems that things are not so simple..." I couldn''t help but say one.


    Yizhangqing is an assassin in itself. Now, with ghost cutting, t-shirt men can''t avoid a bloody battle.


    "Guiche is a ghost killing artifact of Japan in the era of peace. The first owner is a warrior named Watanabe! He once cut off the arm of the ghost boy tski with a whirlwind dart to scare off the ghosts. Since then, the boomerang has been called Guiche. I''m afraid there are many spirits of fierce ghosts on it. "


    T-shirt man said with a solemn face, and then let me and Zen master Baimei wait for news in the inn. He said that he would find a place to clean the horse king whip.


    I know I can''t wait for the ring information, so T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master can''t lose. Now that the contest has begun, I''m afraid that T-shirt man will be in danger when he goes out, so I propose to go with him, so that he can take care of himself.It''s safer for Zen master Baimei to stay in the inn. The T-shirt man agrees to come down when he thinks about it.


    When I went downstairs, I found that the people and ghosts who participated in the fair were almost in front of the screen in the air. Now the screen is divided into two parts, one part is me and T-shirt man, the other part is yizhangqing is discussing with Yinyang tiger about something.


    "On the first day of junior high school, any action between you and yizhangqing becomes transparent. How can you two calculate each other?" I looked at the two screens and asked in bewilderment.


    The T-shirt man was stunned, then shook his head and said that they would not make such a low-level mistake, and there must be other measures.


    Then T-shirt man took me out of the village and came to the unforgettable river that I had entered before. He said that there is a river in front of us, which is the darkest River in the world. The river is full of ghosts who can''t be reincarnated, so the Yin Qi soars to the sky.


    T-shirt man wants to use the yin-yang transformation principle to wash the filth on the bronze whip with the Yin of the river water.


    I grew up listening to the stories of the water and the bridge, and I yearned for these mysterious places. Now, accompanied by a T-shirt man, I was not so afraid.


    After walking for half an hour, there was a forest in front of us. There were only bare trunks of these trees, many of which had been broken from the middle. There was a layer of yellow leaves on the ground, which looked very sad.


    Somehow, just about to step into the woods, my heart suddenly clattered and I took a step back subconsciously.


    At the same time, the T-shirt man put his hand in front of me and said in a deep voice, "there is a situation."


    I nodded and pulled out the Emei stab from my waist. The T-shirt man walked in first with eight side Han sword and bronze whip.


    After a few steps in the woods, I could smell a strong smell of carrion in the air. At the same time, there was a subtle sound in the quiet woods.


    The squeaking sound flickers and sounds like a mouse barking, but how could there be a mouse in such a place?

 Chapter 639

    "Speed up your steps and step through the woods as fast as you can."


    T-shirt man whispered, and then we quickened our pace. The smell of rotten meat was more and more strong, and the cry similar to the mouse was more and more clear.


    Suddenly a few drops of water fell on my head. I thought it was raining and looked up, but I was shocked to find a bloody body hanging on the tree!


    Countless fat bats attached to the body gnawed, blood trickled down the body wound, fell on me


    I can''t help bending over and retching. The T-shirt man reaches out to stop my mouth, but it''s too late. I open my mouth and vomit.


    At the moment when I made a sound, all these bats turned their heads and saw that their eyes turned red and the corners of their mouths hung with minced meat were one by one, revealing the sharp teeth inside.


    "Run!"


    The T-shirt man saw that the bat had been startled and immediately shouted at me. I didn''t dare to hesitate. I lifted my leg and ran. At this time, there was a dense buzzing behind me. I knew that they had caught up with each other. I had the courage to look back and found that the T-shirt man had been caught up with him. He was holding two weapons and was bowing from left to right under the attack of bats.


    These bats are about the same size as chickens. If they are bitten, they will lose a large piece of meat. Besides, they must be highly poisonous when they live in this environment. So t-shirt men seem to be in a bit of a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, their clothes are bitten open.


    I quickly released the invisible needle, and then rushed up with the Emei stab. The Emei stab has no distance advantage. Whenever I stab in, it will splash with blood.


    Fortunately, although this kind of bat is ferocious, its number is limited. Under the efforts of me and T-shirt man, most of the bats were killed. Only a few of them flew back to the tree and looked at us flustered.


    "Damn it!"


    I look at the T-shirt man has been bitten into pieces of clothing, some of the fear of saying. T-shirt man nodded and said that these bats were raised by corpses. It''s strange that they have been living in a shady environment for a long time.


    He said and stopped suddenly, looking at me motionless, his eyes full of doubts. Following his eyes, I saw my own clothes, and then I found that my hair was not damaged.


    "Eh?"


    I hesitated for a while, and then I suddenly realized that I was killing bats all the time. They didn''t attack me actively all the time. What''s the matter?


    T-shirt man looked at me for a long time, and suddenly said, "no!"


    At this time, the bats who had been hiding in the trees flew down in unison, biting at the back of the T-shirt man with a quick thunder.


    I unconsciously controlled the invisible needle to resist, but only one was blocked. The T-shirt man knew that he was in danger through my expression, but he had no time to turn around, and the rest of the bat grabbed him in a moment.


    The T-shirt man snorted and gave me the back directly. I stabbed several times to kill all the bats.


    "How are you?"


    I asked nervously. The T-shirt man waved and said it was OK. He continued to head for the river.


    Then there was no more accident. We came to the Bank of the river. We could see the sky and the air floating on the river.


    When I came to the front, I found that the river was red, almost like a blood river. At this time, there was a water flower in the river. I looked at it curiously, but I found that there was a sweet-looking girl waving at me. I just wanted to walk there, but I felt that someone had drawn her face, and suddenly I was back to my mind.


    "I told you to wait outside. Is that all right?"


    The T-shirt man scolded me. He slipped a small piece of mould off the bronze whip and wiped it on my temple. Then he pointed to the river and said, "look who waved to you just now.".


    I looked in the direction just now, and I saw a girl who had been ripped. A big lump of intestines floating on the water looked disgusting.


    She continued to wave to me and found that I was indifferent and then she gave T-shirt man a fierce look and returned to the water with a face full of reluctance.


    "There are all the little ghosts who can''t be reincarnated. They all want to pull the living to be their own ghost for the dead. So the people in the lower shade run straight across the river with their ears covered and their eyes covered. You''d better take the initiative to send them to the door!"


    T-shirt man, while talking, tied the eight side Han sword and bronze whip tightly with rope, and then threw them into the river.


    There was a sound of Zizi in the river. Then there was a shrill scream. I looked at it bravely and found that many little ghosts were leaving in a panic.


    After about ten minutes, the T-shirt man read a mantra and flew out of the sword. I understood why he tied the two together with a rope. The feeling was that he didn''t know how to control the bronze whip


    After washing by the river, all the mould on the bronze whip disappeared. It seemed as if it had just been made, with a faint gleam of cold light.


    I reached out to untie the rope. Unexpectedly, I put it down for a while. The rope has become as hard as steel.T-shirt man let me not care, said to leave the river, not long after the Yin attached to the rope will spread to the air, then the rope will become a pile of powder.


    "Powerful."


    I gave a weak thumbs up, T-shirt man smiled, but it gave me a strong smile, look carefully at his eyebrows appeared a layer of fine sweat, I quickly asked him what happened.


    "Maybe I just consumed too much yang qi on the river. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    T-shirt man smiled and pulled me on. Passing through the woods again, I was surprised to find that the bodies of the bats we killed had disappeared, and even the blood spilled on the ground had disappeared.


    I asked T-shirt man what was the matter, but T-shirt man''s face sank down, and then flopped and half knelt on the ground.


    "Why don''t you tell me..."


    At the moment, I am sure that there is something wrong with the T-shirt man. I rushed to his back to tear his clothes apart. I was shocked to find that his whole back turned black, and the place bitten by the bat even turned into maroon, slowly seeping with blood.


    At the beginning, I thought that he might be poisoned, but he always said that he was ok, so I put my heart down. Now it seems that he just didn''t want me to worry, and he was angry at himself.


    "Jiulin, I thought it was just ordinary corpse poison. Now it seems Those bats are made by yizhangqing. She can use ghost cutting skillfully. " T-shirt man said off and on.


    When I heard it, I immediately responded. No wonder those bats didn''t do anything to me. It turned out that yizhangqing had targeted T-shirt man for a long time. I didn''t expect her to move so fast, but it can also be seen that she didn''t know that I was with T-shirt man, or I must be worse than T-shirt man now.


    Then I picked him up and ran towards the direction of coming. T-shirt man started to give me intermittent directions, but he fainted at the back. I had to use the invisible needle to explore the way. I didn''t expect that the invisible needle could enter the trading village directly, but I couldn''t get out no matter how I went.


    At this time, I realized that I didn''t get lost at all. Instead, I broke into the enchanted array. Fortunately, I kept wearing the magic bell on my wrist, took it off and shook it with the incantation. Finally, I successfully got out of the dilemma and returned to the trading village.


    The trading center is still surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside as before. All the onlookers are focused on the air. Many people are still talking and pointing. I look up and see the red screen.


    On the outskirts of the crowd, the Yinyang tiger and the one Armed Dragon stand together in the same daze. Obviously, after the official start, our two people will not see the screen.


    T-shirt man was seriously injured, so I didn''t delay any more. I carried him to the Inn and went directly into the room of white eyebrow Zen master. When I went in, Zen master Baimei was studying Buddha beads. When I saw the man coming back with a T-shirt on his back, his face suddenly changed. Before I could speak, he took the man and put him on the bed.


    Then immediately take out a set of knives, simply bake with candlelight, and directly dig up the position of the T-shirt man''s wound. When the first knife goes down, the T-shirt man wakes up in pain. He calls me to him with trembling, grabs my arm with one hand and tightens the bed sheet with the other hand, biting his teeth to let the white eyebrow Zen master continue.


    "Something is left on your back. You have to take it out at once. Please bear it!"


    White eyebrow Zen master then frowned and continued to pull up on the T-shirt man. Every stroke of the T-shirt man''s upper body would struggle reflexively. His beautiful face was red, his forehead exuded big sweat beads, his eyes were raised high, but he did not stop all the time.

 Chapter 640

    I can''t count how many swords I have rowed. At last, master Baimei stopped. I counted them with tears in my eyes. He dug 13 jujube sized iron thistles out of the T-shirt man!


    At this time, there was no good meat on the back of the T-shirt man, but it was not as scary as before. Obviously, the toxicity of the Tribulus was much less after it was taken out.


    Then the white eyebrow Zen master took the ointment from the T-shirt man''s bag and put it on his back. The T-shirt man''s ointment was basically universal, so it was very powerful. At the moment of putting it on, the T-shirt man couldn''t help screaming. At the same time, there was a white smoke on his back. I subconsciously reached out to wipe off the ointment, but the white eyebrow Zen master pushed me away and shouted, "don''t make trouble if you don''t understand!"


    I immediately froze in place, and for the first time in a long time since I knew him, the white eyebrow Zen master talked to me like this; then he put ointment on the whole back of the T-shirt man, who constantly wandered between fainting and waking up.


    I couldn''t bear to walk out of the room and tears came out.


    If it wasn''t for me, T-shirt man wouldn''t come here, let alone suffer so much! I''ve never wanted to be strong as I am now, because I don''t know how cowardly I am until now! I vowed to make myself as powerful as the devil, and no longer let those who care about me get hurt, even if they die.


    When I went back to my room, the white eyebrow Zen master had finished applying the medicine, and the T-shirt man went to sleep on his stomach.


    "I should have followed."


    The white eyebrow Zen master reproached himself and said: "I thought I could give you some information. Who knows that I can''t see the picture on the big screen when you just leave! I went downstairs and tried to ask the onlookers what they saw, but they couldn''t feel me at all and I couldn''t hear their voices. "


    His words just confirmed my idea. The bosses did use the supreme power to isolate six of us. But everything is relative. Since we can''t get useful information, we can''t get it.


    Although ghost cutting is powerful, it has a fatal defect that there is a distance limit. It can''t go where it wants like an invisible needle. This shows that we are not far away before the first ten feet of green, but we can''t see each other.


    In the afternoon, T-shirt man woke up. Although the poison on his body had been relieved, the wound on his back was solid, so his face was still very pale. The first thing after waking up was to ask if I had any news of blue.


    "The Yinyang tiger and the one armed dragon have left from below. It seems that they are back to the village."


    White eyebrow Zen master just stood by the window, he said with a gloomy face. In fact, since knowing that T-shirt man was hurt, the white eyebrow Zen master''s face hasn''t looked good. Like me and Pockmarked Li, they have experienced countless times of life and death together. I can experience this special feeling.


    T-shirt man closed his eyes and thought for a few minutes, then suddenly opened his eyes and said I had a way.


    "Now I can''t afford to waste my time with her. I can only find a chance to take her down in one fell swoop, otherwise I will lose this game!"


    T-shirt man said to look at the white eyebrow Zen master, said with a wry smile: "old monk, you have to run for me."


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and left the inn directly. After a while, the T-shirt man said he was hungry. He picked up the bronze whip and went downstairs to eat. I asked him why he didn''t bring his sword. After all, his sword never leaves him.


    "No need."


    T-shirt man light said: "nine Lin, for you I will not lose."


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    The place to eat is still in the last elegant room, and what the boss ordered is still those dishes. I don''t know why the T-shirt man had to fill his mouth with food as if he hadn''t eaten it in his eight life, and urged me to eat it quickly.


    About two minutes later, T-shirt man has eaten a bowl of rice, and I just moved chopsticks. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. The T-shirt man put down his chopsticks and clapped me: "don''t eat it."


    After saying that, he pointed to his back. I knew that the white eyebrow Buddhist monk went out ahead of time to make a secret sentry for us. So I put down my chopsticks and held the Emei spike to watch the window warily.


    After a while, an imperceptible air drifted in through the window and flew straight into the dish.


    T-shirt man and I looked at each other and smiled. We slowly raised our hands. At the next moment, chicken legs, braised pork, pork loin and other pieces of vegetables on the plate flew towards us. But I was prepared or shocked. After all, these braised pork and other dishes are too small to dodge.


    Fortunately, the prepared T-shirt man showed his speed again, waving the bronze whip into an airtight circle to block us, and all the food flew by.


    In an instant, the walls and ceiling of Yajian were covered with various kinds of meat. At this time, a piece of braised meat fell on my face. I knew that the ghost cut Yin Qi had been broken up by the T-shirt man, and calmly rolled the braised meat into his mouth


    "The ghost is no better than your invisible needle. It''s just temporarily controlled by yizhangqing. It was broken up by a bronze whip just now. Yizhangqing must have been backfired."


    T-shirt man pauses here, sneers and continues to say, "I''ve taken her two moves in a row, now it''s my turn!"I am a little confused, because up to now, the T-shirt man still doesn''t know the characteristics of the bronze whip, so he can''t control the bronze whip at all, so where does he come from with confidence?


    Before I asked, the T-shirt man''s cell phone rang again. After reading it, he said coldly: "the white eyebrow Zen master has seen yizhangqing come out of the trading village. Yizhangqing must realize that we are looking for her, and will definitely ask for help from Yinyang tiger and one Armed Dragon. The white eyebrow Zen master has already stopped them. We must catch up quickly! "


    T-shirt man then led me downstairs to run out of the village and plunge into a new world. I didn''t worry that he would find the wrong place. Just like the tacit understanding between me and Pockmarked Li, he also had tacit understanding with Zen master Baimei.


    Sure enough, after walking in this virtual environment for a long time, a green figure appeared in front of her. Her step was a little faltering. The T-shirt man sneered: "it seems that the backfire you suffered is more serious than I thought."


    After hearing the voice, yizhangqing froze on the spot, then turned his head to look at the T-shirt man and said: "ha ha, I really despise you! How can you wake up in such a short time, but your back should be very painful now? "


    She was obviously deliberately provocative, and then she laughed wildly.


    As soon as my face sank and I took out the invisible needle, the T-shirt man stopped me and said in a low voice, "from now on, you are only responsible for watching the theatre."


    "The environment here is not bad. I think you two can sleep here together!"


    A Zhang green ferocious said, then fiercely from the waist out of a few concealed weapons thrown at us.


    I had expected that she would come here and dodge, but T-shirt man failed to dodge, or he didn''t even go to dodge. A ten foot green dart stabbed him in the abdomen. The T-shirt man''s movement was sluggish but then he went on.


    A Zhang Qing hesitated for a while, then became furious, and continued to throw a few hidden weapons at the T-shirt man, but the T-shirt man still didn''t hide! Originally, he lost too much blood. After being hurt by concealed weapons, he nearly didn''t kneel on the ground. I hurriedly went up to hold him. Unexpectedly, he pushed me away, nodded at me hard, and then continued to walk towards yizhangqing.


    "You are dying!"


    Maybe I think T-shirt man is insulting her by doing this. He becomes irascible. He takes out the ghost and holds it in the palm of his hand, sits on the ground with his knees crossed. It seems that he wants to make a fatal blow!

 Chapter 641

    Although T-shirt man repeatedly stressed that he wanted me to go to the theatre, at the moment I couldn''t hold back. He took out his invisible target, Zhun Yizhang Qing, and shouted, "try it, long zeyilang is your end!"


    "Young sister, don''t worry about it. I''ll see who can do what to you!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, the voice of the one Armed Dragon came from behind. He walked up to him and said, "one on one competition, willing to lose, how can you not afford to gamble, boy?"


    "You..." I was choking for a moment.


    In fact, what he said is right. At present, it doesn''t violate the rules of the game. God knows what the hell the T-shirt man is doing!


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, a Zhang qingjiao drinks, Guiche flies out of her hand quickly, turns into countless cold lights in the air, and attacks the T-shirt man from different directions.


    As soon as I was about to stop with the invisible needle, I was grabbed by the one Armed Dragon. I couldn''t get rid of it at all. Time seemed to stop at this moment. With the ghost cutting cold light getting closer and closer, the T-shirt man was not indifferent!


    "Don''t......"


    Seeing the T-shirt man is about to win, I screamed out hysterically, but just then the T-shirt man knelt on the ground because of his injuries. Although he escaped most of the cold light, there were still many cold light stabbing into his stomach; the T-shirt man puffed out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground completely without movement, even the bronze whip in his hand was thrown out for a long time.


    "Good young sister, you have made great contributions to Longquan Mountain Villa."


    The one Armed Dragon laughs and falls me to the ground, jokingly saying, "clean up this tough guy, and it''s your turn next!"


    I ignored his ridicule and wanted to stand up and lift up the T-shirt man, but I couldn''t use my strength at all. My bones were like scattered. I couldn''t accept such an ending! T-shirt man will not die, absolutely not!


    "It''s over. I thought you were good at it."


    A Zhang Qing said something to the T-shirt man disdainfully. He got up and walked forward as if to pick up the bronze whip. At that time, the scene that everyone couldn''t believe appeared: the bronze whip lying on the ground suddenly flew up and went straight through the abdomen of a Zhang Qing.


    Before and after only two seconds, when I was back to my mind, there was a big hole in the mouth of a bowl in one Zhang''s green stomach. Her internal organs splashed out, and the blood seemed to gush out like a waterfall.


    "Why How could... "


    Her face was unbelievable, her hands grabbed the internal organs and tried to put them back into her stomach, but before she could succeed, she fell to the ground, and after a few convulsions, there was no movement.


    Just now, the one armed dragon was still in high spirits for a long time. He jumped up like crazy and held the body in his arms. He cried heartbreaking.


    "Good, good."


    At this time, a sound came from behind again. Master Bai Mei closed his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    Then I opened my eyes and went up to pull me up. I also picked up the bronze whip and asked the white eyebrow Zen master what was going on.


    "At the beginning, I knew that I couldn''t control the bronze whip at all. In addition, I got a black plot, and I will definitely lose if I spend it. So he used the most dangerous method, the combination of man and sword! " White eyebrow Zen master said quietly.


    I was stunned when I heard it. The unity of man and sword is an extremely high-end magic. In short, it is to integrate the soul of oneself into the sword, so that man is the sword and the sword is the human being, and can break out a strong killing force in a short time. Just now, the bronze whip pierced the body with absolute strength is the best embodiment.


    But this kind of magic can only be used by those with high skills. Because there are many taboos in the unity of man and sword, such as the storage of the body, whether the soul can accept the reverse phage of the Yin, whether the combination of man and sword can achieve the expected effect, and so on. A little carelessness is the end of the soul.


    In addition to these, the biggest difficulty of the integration of human sword and sword is that ordinary people can''t extract their soul from their body at all. Obviously, T-shirt man can''t reach this level, so he doesn''t evade the attack of Zhang Qing, deliberately abusing his body, so that the soul can leave the body.


    I have always known that T-shirt man can sacrifice his life for me, and he has been trying his best to cultivate me, but I never thought that he would one day complete me in this way.


    I stared at Zen master Baimei for a long time and asked coldly, "you know he will do this, so you deliberately put a one Armed Dragon in, so that he can stop me and ensure the smooth progress of the T-shirt man''s plan, right?"


    "That''s right." The white eyebrow Zen master admitted in a low voice.


    After listening, I directly raised my fist and hit him in the face, but finally stopped when I was near his face. With tears in my eyes, I trembled and said: "no next time! Damn it! "


    After that, I put the bronze whip in the T-shirt man''s arms, then I picked him up with my teeth and walked out. The white eyebrow Zen master followed me without saying a word. At this time, the crying one Armed Dragon came up from behind, stared at me with scarlet eyes, and said with gnashing teeth, "leave him, I will not kill you!"


    This is the most dangerous time since I entered Fengdu. If the bosses in ghost city make us afraid because they can dominate our life and death, then when a person doesn''t care about life, the so-called rules will not exist.Even though it''s a dead opponent, I can still understand the relationship between the one Armed Dragon and the one Zhang Qing.


    People are not plants. Who can be merciless? Just like a Zhang Qing and a one Armed Dragon were still laughing at me and T-shirt man, who can think that the situation will reverse in the next moment?


    No one can tell right from wrong. Especially in our business of Yin merchants, we have spent our whole life pursuing four words of clear conscience, right?


    People, I will not pay.


    But now I really don''t have the heart to say any schadenfreude words to the one armed dragon, so I replied with a gloomy face: "one armed dragon, just now you are still telling me the rules, where are your rules?"


    "I''m not going to stop you if you lose! But how did she die, and how did she die? "


    The one Armed Dragon roared with tears. At the end of the day, he couldn''t speak, only the panting like a beast.


    "Junior one''s moves are really unusual, but he didn''t violate the rules, did he?"


    After that, I didn''t pay any attention to him. After all, the enemy is the enemy. If you don''t die, the one who cries now will be me and Zen master Baimei.


    The one Armed Dragon called "ah" after him, and then I felt that there was a sense of killing behind me. The white eyebrow Zen master immediately took out the Buddha bead to welcome him.


    But at this time, a red light suddenly flashed on my head, and then I heard the screams of the white eyebrow Zen master and the one Armed Dragon.


    Looking back, they both fell to the ground, and the enchanting and sexy voice came from the top of their head: "the victory has been divided. Congratulations to the winner for the whip!"

 Chapter 642

    I looked at them indifferently, and continued to carry the T-shirt man to the inn.


    "Amitabha."


    White eyebrow Zen master quietly read a Buddha''s name, followed up, hands together ten way: "little friend rest assured, first day will be OK."


    I ignored him and went back to the inn to put the T-shirt man on the bed and carefully deal with the T-shirt man''s wound.


    The T-shirt man didn''t have a piece of intact meat, and the wound cut by the ghost was bleeding continuously. The white eyebrow Zen master treated the T-shirt man''s wound in the same way as last time. The knife cut him, but he didn''t scream like that in the morning.


    He didn''t react when the ointment was applied.


    I burst into tears and shouted to master Baimei, "how could this happen?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master shook his head and said, "the soul of the first day of junior high is still trapped in the whip of the horse king, so I need to bother my little friend to bring him out."


    I gave Zen master Baimei a fierce look, and he was still the same. I was worn out of temper by him, so I had to take the family affairs to the T-shirt man first.


    Ma Wang''s whip already belongs to the T-shirt man, so it''s not hard to summon souls. With a few drops of blood essence of the T-shirt man, his soul will float out of the whip.


    T-shirt man''s soul is very weak, it may be scattered at any time, I hurried him into the body!


    T-shirt man is also an individual. The longer the separation time, the more difficult it is to recover. His soul nodded to me and staggered into the body.


    With a snort from the T-shirt man, I was relieved. At this time, there was a noise from the inn. As soon as Zen master Baimei''s face changed, he hurriedly stood by the window and looked outside.


    "Amitabha."


    He played a Buddhist, quietly said: "the poor monk came out."


    When I ran to the window and looked up, I saw that the picture above the trading center had been changed into: "ten thousand Buddha beads to Taiyi traceless sword."


    "Started..."


    White eyebrow Zen master said quietly, then he waved cassock and walked out of the door.


    I immediately copied the guy thing and followed him. Although I was not satisfied with him, I blocked me from saving the T-shirt man, but I also knew that it was the T-shirt man''s meaning.


    The other side has two masters. I can''t let Zen master Baimei have another accident.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zen master Baimei standing there motionless, his face very ugly.


    The white eyebrow Zen master reached for me to look forward.


    Following his line of sight, we can see the expression of Yinyang tiger and one Armed Dragon staring at us ferociously.


    I am happy as soon as I see it. It seems that the death of Zhang Qing has a great impact on them!


    But the white eyebrow Zen master frowned and said, "unexpectedly, the one Armed Dragon has recovered..."


    After I heard it, my gloating expression suddenly froze on my face. Although the Lord''s attack was just to show punishment, the white eyebrow Zen master vomited two full mouthfuls of blood. Up to now, the breath is still a little unstable, but the one Armed Dragon is safe.


    How powerful this one Armed Dragon is!


    The one Armed Dragon gave a bleak smile, and the palm of his hand slowly crossed his neck. The big eyes of the Yin and Yang tiger were also full of violence. Looking at us was like looking at the dead. The two of them glared at each other, then walked out of the inn.


    My face sank and I asked master Baimei what to do? The Yinyang tiger is not easy to deal with at first sight. Coupled with the one armed dragon, we must not be rivals.


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s face was not very good either. After a long meditation, he sighed and said, "Amitabha, I can only see the moves."


    Then he went downstairs, and I followed him closely. The streets are more lively than yesterday. A large number of monsters and ghosts gather on both sides of the streets. They are concentrating on the picture above the trading center, but they don''t see us.


    "Here we go!"


    I murmured, white eyebrow Buddhist master holding the Buddha bead all the way to the outside of the trading village.


    After walking for a while, master Bai Mei looked at the sky and turned to me and said that he must solve the battle before dark.


    After a little thought, I understood his meaning. There is no moonlight in Fengdu''s night. A pair of yin and Yang eyes of yin and Yang tigers can move freely in the dark, but not me and Zen master Baimei. After dark, our actions will surely be restricted.


    Then we stepped out of the trading village and saw the back of Yinyang tiger disappear as soon as we turned in front. I was about to catch up with the virgin wand. Master Bai Mei grabbed me, pointed to the empty front and said, "look there."


    Following his vision, I saw rows of antique yards springing up from the black ground. I counted seven of them.


    The white eyebrow Zen master murmured in a low voice, so it is.


    I asked doubtfully, "master, what is this?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master bowed to the seven small courtyards, said that he was offended, and then began to chant words. The beads on his hands began to shine like blessing Buddhism.


    The white light was gradually dazzling. I raised my hand to block my eyes, and then I heard the white eyebrow Zen master saying, "go!"Buddha beads fly to the seven small courtyard, and I and the white eyebrow Zen master chase it to the courtyard. There is a eight diagrams carved on the gate of the yard. I think that the other side''s Yin is Taiyi''s traceless sword. An incredible idea appears in my mind: can''t this Yin be the spirit with the seven sons of Quanzhen on it?


    Unexpectedly, master Bai Mei nodded seriously.


    "Shit!"


    I scolded him secretly. In history, Quanzhen Qizi was a disciple of Wang Chongyang, founder of Quanzhen sect. Although the martial arts of Quanzhen Qizi were exaggerated in the martial arts novels like the legend of heroes in shooting and carving, Quanzhen Qizi did reach the peak in Taoist cultivation.


    For example, Qiu Chuji, the Changchun son in it, once prayed for the people''s blessing and rain, which was called by the people: living immortals, even traveling thousands of miles to the west, persuaded a generation of Tianjiao Genghis Khan not to raise butcher knives to innocent people any more, and his deeds were handed down for a long time in China.


    The white eyebrow Zen master took the Buddha bead and looked at it for a long time, then he was relieved: "fortunately, there is only the spirit of Qiu Chuji on the sword."


    "Be careful!"


    I yelled, pulled the white eyebrow Zen master to roll to the ground, a sword wind from the top of the head, the scalp burning pain.


    White eyebrow Zen master turned over and jumped up, put the Buddhist bead on the hilt of the sword and pulled it down suddenly. The speed of the sword fell down in an instant. Then it fell to the ground with a crash. The seven small yards behind him disappeared slowly.


    I can''t help frowning. The Yinyang tiger has led us to the past with great efforts. It must be more than that.


    Just wanted to remind the white eyebrow Zen master to pay attention, but the situation suddenly changed. The traceless sword that had fallen on the ground suddenly stood up, and the tip of the sword twisted incredibly to stab the white eyebrow Zen master.


    The white eyebrow Zen master couldn''t avoid, and his arm was scratched with blood. Traceless sword sucked blood and even made a buzzing sound. My heart couldn''t say well. I hurriedly went up and dragged Zen master Baimei aside.


    Sure enough, Zen master Bai Mei and I just left there, and there were several shining blades under the ground.


    If I hadn''t been quick, Zen master Baimei would have been a sieve now


    He touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said it was thanks to his little friend. I shook my head and said to him, "it''s very bad now. What should we do?"


    White eyebrow Zen master said: "little friend, you''ll try to do as little as possible later."


    I nodded to reassure him!

 Chapter 643

    In such a short time, the blade on the ground came alive. It swam towards us like the back of a shark.


    I stepped back, and Pockmarked Li''s obscene voice suddenly came to me: "brother Zhangjia, help me!"


    I can''t believe to look at the direction of the source of the voice. I see Pockmarked Li is tied to a pillar with all kinds of ties. A female ghost is holding a knife and stabbing him. When he saw me with his mung bean like eyes, tears came out immediately: brother Zhang, please help me, I don''t want to die in the hand of this ghost who is uglier than Sister Feng.


    I looked at him contemptuously. Did the female ghost want to die if she was more beautiful. Hurry up and beat the ghost with Emei stab, and then he untied the shackles of Pockmarked Li.


    After a close examination, I found that he was not hurt. I wonder how you came here?


    He blinked indecently and said in a low voice, "the things in this ghost city are all the best. I don''t have to worry about the rest of my life just like I do."


    I look at him speechless, this man is really hopeless, in order to money can really any place dare to come. With a smile, Pockmarked Li abruptly shifted the topic: "brother Zhangjia, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course..."


    When I said this, my throat stuck. I couldn''t say what I was saying. My brain suddenly became blank.


    Pockmarked Li came up to take my shoulder and said with a smile, "I just found a good thing. You and I will go to see it."


    I looked at him suspiciously: "it''s not going to be a big murderer, is it?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me contemptuously. "Brother Zhang, this is a ghost city. What kind of thing will run here? Isn''t it the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple?"


    "What I saw this time is a strange bead. Tut, when we get this, we will be rich."


    Li pockmarked and said, "hurry up, or you will be robbed!"


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t remember it. I think it''s more than one mind.


    Because the ghost market has been opened, it seems strange that all kinds of ghosts and human beings can get along peacefully.


    Li Mazi pulled me to the trading center, pointed to a booth above and said, "look, that thing is on the booth. I inquired about what it was called Jiren tears. It''s priceless."


    Chimaera tears? When I heard it, my brain exploded, as if there was a flash of lightning. I looked at Pockmarked Li, who was dancing to introduce me the benefits of the tears of the chimaera.


    "Go away!"


    I picked up the Madonna''s staff and thrust it at him. His face became very ugly after he got a touch. He looked at me and said plaintively, "brother Zhangjia, you don''t want the tears of the chimaera, even if you don''t want to take it out on me."


    I look at him in shock. Is this really Pockmarked Li?


    Then I bit my finger, put the blood essence on my eyes and looked at him again. I saw that he was still in a sad way. Three Yang fires on his body showed that he was really a living man.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Pockmarked Li stretched out his hand and shook it in front of me. He asked puzzledly.


    I pushed his hand away and said I''m ok. You wait for me here. Then he ran to the entrance of the village, but could not feel the position of the white eyebrow Zen master. Pockmarked Li followed, gasping for breath, and asked, "I said brother Zhang Jia, how did you get a surprise, ghost?"


    I gave him a hard look, but he came up to hook up with me. He said that you were interested in which female ghost. He showed me the experience. I opened his arm impatiently after listening.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice suddenly rose a few points: "Zhang Jiulin, I have come all the way to worry about your accident, you don''t know how to repay me, but you have repeatedly targeted me, I really think I''m good at bullying?"


    He suddenly raised his fist and smashed it on my stomach. Suddenly, there was a clear tingling in my abdomen. I looked at Pockmarked Li inconceivably, but his shadow broke like air at the next moment.


    Half of the blade was inserted in my abdomen. Blood flowed down the blade to the ground, and it was instantly absorbed by the black land without trace.


    White eyebrow Zen master vigorously recited me and ran quickly to the trading Village: little friend, have you just fallen into an illusion?


    I was convulsed with pain and couldn''t speak at all, so I nodded.


    "Amitabha."


    He quickly carried me upstairs and put me on the bed. Then he said, "you can bear it."


    Finish saying he does not wait for me to react at all, one hand holds my shoulder, one hand holds the blade to pull out fiercely.


    This time my whole body convulsed with pain. I scolded the 18th generation of the ancestor of white eyebrow Zen master in my heart. Fortunately, the knife was not inserted deep, and it didn''t hurt the internal organs. Otherwise, he could kill me directly.


    Then he quickly poured the powder on the wound. I heard the sound of Zizi, and looked up quickly in fear, only to find that the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in a few seconds, the wound in the abdomen healed without leaving a trace. If it wasn''t for the blood on the bedspread, I would have thought I was just unhurt.The white eyebrow Zen master sat with a worried face and said that the poor monk had just fallen into a dreamland. You were hurt by the poor monk. Of course, you need to be cured.


    After listening to my angry teeth itching, I wish I had a knife in his stomach. He stood by the window and looked up at the picture of the flames in the air without saying a word. I came to him and said, "master, even if we lose this game, we still have a chance!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master turned his head, and resumed the look of flattery and humiliation. He joined his hands to meditate on the Sutra.


    After such a toss, the sky outside the window has turned dark, which is even worse for us. After a little rest, we went out of the inn. Although we did not know where to fight, I didn''t want to make trouble in the inn. In case it affected the T-shirt man, I was afraid that I would really collapse.


    During the day, although the sky has been gray, but the line of sight is much better than now. At the moment, the sky is pure black. The white eyebrow Zen master is walking half a meter in front of me, but I can only see his slightly glowing Buddha beads.


    The ghosts and monsters in the street seem more terrible in the dark, and their colorful eyes wander around like ghosts and fire.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    The speed of the white eyebrow Zen master is very fast, and the bright light of the Buddha bead is more and more far away from me. I am busy following up. Out of the trading village, came to three regardless of the zone. I control the invisible needle to explore the road. It''s easy to use. It''s just a waste of energy.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, my head swelled to the point where I couldn''t, but I took back the invisible needle. The picture of invisible needle feedback is black.


    At first, I thought I would hear many strange voices when I was walking in Fengdu in the evening, but in reality, on the contrary, there was no sound around, even our walking voice was swallowed up by the darkness.


    This makes me more uneasy. I dare not walk far away from master Baimei. I''m afraid that one of them will be lost by accident.


    White eyebrow Zen master didn''t say a word, just walked forward, I just felt more and more cold, shivering and asked: "master, where are we going?"


    When he stepped in, I found his face confused by the light of Buddha beads. I have a click in my heart. His appearance is obviously controlled by others.


    "Master!"


    I can''t help roaring. People summon up their courage to roar out a voice full of Yang Qi. When they encounter something miraculous, they will be able to force back the little ghost with a roar.


    But I just use it with a fluke mentality. How can I control the white eyebrow Zen master?


    Sure enough, he didn''t kill me. He went straight ahead and disappeared in my sight within two steps.


    I rushed forward, grabbed his cassock and walked with him.


    No matter what trap they set, I will accompany the white eyebrow Zen master to step on it. With the gathering of Yin Qi around me, I got goose bumps all over my body, but master Baimei didn''t feel it, and still dragged me forward.


    I sneezed and felt my body was freezing.


    "Fuck, another ten minutes!"


    I roared and recited the Tao Te Ching in my heart to exorcise evil spirits. After another walk, I felt my skin was frostbitten. After calculating the time, I said viciously, "five minutes, last five minutes."


    Time passed by, but the white eyebrow Zen master didn''t stop, but I had frost on my body!


    "Damn it, I''m going back!"


    I turned around and ran back. Unexpectedly, the unresponsive white eyebrow Zen master pulled me back and pushed me hard on my back.


    Shit, it''s a hit!


    In the dark, I feel my body is doing free falling activities, and my heart is constantly cursing.


    According to the rules of the game, the white eyebrow Zen master is probably controlled by the Yin and Yang tigers. But the Yin Yang tiger and the white eyebrow Zen master have the same Taoism. To control the white eyebrow Zen master, he must hide within 100 meters.


    In other words, he must have seen everything just now


    With a dull sound, I fell to the ground, the soil felt very soft, but the whole body was like a frame.


    I was just about to get up when a wind broke over my head. Looking back, I saw a dark shadow coming at me.


    When I saw the white light on the black shadow''s hand, I knew that the white eyebrow Zen master also jumped down.


    "Poof!"


    I was smashed to spit out a mouthful of blood, but I didn''t care who controlled him. I raised my hand and pushed him away.


    He fell beside me with a thump, which scared me.


    "Master?"


    I called tentatively, he moved his body and read Amitabha with his hands together. Then he looked at me and asked, "little friend, are you ok?"


    What else can I say besides saying nothing? I asked him what happened just now?


    The white eyebrow Zen master suddenly covered my mouth, bowed his head and whispered in my ear: "the extremes of things are the opposite. I just calculated that the surrounding of this well is the place with the most Yin Qi in Fengdu, but this well is the place with the most Yang Qi. We can stay here for a night."


    "And you just pretended?""Naturally, in order to deceive the Yin and Yang tigers..."


    "Master, if they want to appear now, we can''t fly," I said angrily


    The white eyebrow Zen master frowned, then stretched out and said definitely, "they won''t come. They must think we are dead now."


    "Master, don''t forget those three ghost city bosses!"


    I sighed. If we die, the evil Lord will announce that the Yin and Yang tigers will win. This move obviously can''t deceive them.


    After hearing this, master Bai Mei was stunned. He obviously didn''t think about it. He was embarrassed to say that I didn''t think about it well enough.


    I waved my hand, which is no wonder that his actions at night are restricted everywhere. It is the most normal idea to find a place to hide.


    Now what I am most worried about is that this place was arranged by Yinyang tiger at the beginning!


    I didn''t expect that just when I thought about it, a few laughs came from above the dry well.

 Chapter 644

    "Haha, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!"


    Yinyang tiger gloated and stood by the well and said, "since you like this well so much, old monk, I will let its owner treat you well."


    With the violent wind from the foot swept up, a foreboding moment floating on my heart, this well will not live in a terrible spirit, right?


    The white eyebrow Zen master stood up straight, the beads on his hands turned faster and faster, and the white light lit up the whole well in an instant.


    A lot of sweat also appeared on his forehead.


    I hold the Emei stab carefully and stare around. If there is any ferocity in the well, it must be at the level of ghost king, because only in this way can the situation mentioned by Zen master Bai Mei appear.


    It''s not that the Yang is heavy here, but the Yin around doesn''t dare to approach the ferocious spirit here.


    Yinyang tiger laughs and leaves. I look at Zen master Baimei and know that things are difficult. The white eyebrow Zen master sighed and said: "little friend, I hurt you. I will send you out."


    I glared at him and shouted, "what do you mean by that?"


    He shook his head and said, "you know, why do you ask?".


    I understand, of course, that what master Baimei means is nothing more than to sacrifice myself at the last moment to protect my life.


    I stared at him coldly, and kept on rising in anger. At last, my face turned red and roared, "I said never again!"


    He was stunned by my roar. I sighed helplessly. I didn''t talk anymore. I turned my head and stopped looking at him.


    The moment I turned my head, my eyes were a little sore. How could I let T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master die for me?


    Once again, I want to have a strong power, not to drag them down every time.


    But now I don''t have any of them. The premise of becoming stronger is to escape from this well.


    After staring at the well for a long time, there was no vision in the well. I asked doubtfully, "would it be the Yin and Yang tigers who are mystifying and trying to consume our energy?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and said that it is possible. It''s better for you to go to sleep first. I''ll call you later if there is a situation. I shook my head and said that the main character of the game is you. You must keep your spirit.


    He smiled and nodded at me. Then he lifted his clothes and put them on the spot.


    As soon as master Baimei closed his eyes, there was only breathing sound around him. I controlled the invisible needle to swim in the well and never let go of any corner.


    After the invisible needle flies around, the situation in the well is reflected in my mind. Although the image is not clear, it is enough for me to understand the well!


    If I did not guess wrong, this well should be the legendary love well.


    I breathed a sigh. If it''s the well of forgetfulness, I''m at ease. It''s the most magical well in Fengdu ghost city. It''s said that the spirits with fate can see their afterlife in the well of forgetfulness. So many ghosts come here with hope, hoping that they are the only ones with fate, so they won''t do evil when they come to the well.


    As soon as the spirit relaxed, the invisible needle became more active and jumped to the wellhead several times.


    I hurriedly pulled it back, but there was a picture in my mind: Yinyang tiger was hiding in the well, staring at our every move.


    I cluttered in my heart, pretended to collect the invisible needle at will, and leaned side by side with Zen master Baimei, and touched him with my arm without trace.


    The white eyebrow Zen master did not fall asleep as expected. After a whisper, he stopped talking.


    See white eyebrow Zen master to have preparation, I also no longer nonsense, close eyes to rest!


    At dawn, white eyebrow and I opened our eyes suddenly. At the same time, the Yinyang tiger near the well made a move. He used buckets of ice water to cool our hearts.


    A sudden evil fire came out of my heart. I immediately asked a few little ghosts to take me out of the well, and then smashed him with the virgin wand.


    White eyebrow Zen master followed me out of the well, throwing out the bead of Buddha is going to cover the head of the Yin and Yang tiger!


    Although Yin Yang tiger is a man of both culture and martial arts, the most powerful part of him is his quick response and good use of conspiracy. His fighting ability is not particularly strong. He can''t stand under the attack of me and Zen master Baimei.


    I was so happy that I was ready to take him down. But at this time, the one Armed Dragon suddenly appeared, carrying a white figure passing by us.


    After I saw it, my heart was tight. The white figure was clearly a T-shirt man.


    "Catch up!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master yells, I carry Notre Dame stick to chase up. The Yinyang tiger wanted to stop me. I was in a hurry to chase the one Armed Dragon. I didn''t care to deal with him. I used the Big Dipper Sirius to make a decision. The lady''s staff soon glowed red. I held it to the Yinyang tiger.


    The Yinyang tiger quickly dodged, and the white eyebrow monk immediately came up and caught him. I hurried to the direction where the one Armed Dragon disappeared.


    The one Armed Dragon is very fast, but he seems to want to wait for me, so I haven''t lost it.


    I know there must be a trap for the one armed dragon to lead me to the past, but the T-shirt man is in his hand, and I have to be tough. All the way around there are always little ghosts rushing up and staring at me with a smile: "you are going to lose, you are going to lose."I was angry from the heart, drink a few roll, they ran away laughing.


    "Damn it!"


    I have a feeling of being bullied by dogs. The ghost of Fengdu doesn''t want to kill, but it depends on the owner. If there is any moth coming out of the devil, we don''t know how to die.


    The more I think about it, the more I''m holding back, the more anger I feel in my heart. I would have saved my father-in-law and mother-in-law if they hadn''t stopped me.


    "Little friend, why are you still here?"


    My heart is more and more angry, until the white eyebrow Zen master''s ethereal voice came to my ear, I was shocked, just immersed in my own fantasy


    There are no kids around, that''s right!


    Now we are isolated by the big guys. These little kids can''t see us at all.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead and was about to continue to chase. I looked up and saw where there was the figure of the one Armed Dragon? "I look gloomy said:" with lost, do not know how junior one now


    The white eyebrow frowned, held the Buddha bead in front of him, read a few words in a low voice, and threw the Buddha bead to the top of his head.


    Buddha bead dribbled around for several times, emitting white light, and then ran in one direction.


    My heart a joy, can the spirit in this Buddha bead feel the trace of T-shirt man?


    Sure enough, the white eyebrow Zen master said a word to keep up with me, and he took me to run along with the Buddha bead for a long time. The Buddha bead stopped in a big black tree that could hold ten people.


    There is a circle of black Yin Qi around the top of the black tree crown. I wonder why these Yin Qi only surround the top of the black tree. A closer look shows that there is a silk Yin Qi trying to rush out, but as soon as it leaves the crown, it is bounced back by a circle of invisible barriers.


    "What the fuck is that?"


    I swallowed my saliva. If this thing was born, I''m afraid grandpa can''t hold it?


    "If we lose, I''m afraid we''ll become fertilizer for this dead shade tree," said Zen master Baimei


    It turned out to be a corpse tree, which absorbed the body and soul of the dead. I was in a cold sweat, so I quickly looked away. Yu guangpiao saw a white shadow. I looked at it in shock. Then I wanted to tear up the one Armed Dragon: the T-shirt man was hung on the branch of the dead shade tree.


    "Junior one!"


    With a loud roar, I rushed towards the dead shade tree with the virgin''s staff, but I was bounced back by a barrier without two steps.


    My whole body seems to have been frozen in the refrigerator for more than ten hours, and my limbs suddenly become stiff. I looked at the dead shade tree in astonishment, and my heart said that just a barrier would do such a thing. Wouldn''t the T-shirt man


    White eyebrow Zen master raised his cassock and sat down on the ground, shouting: "chant with me!"


    He read the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism, and I read my moral Sutra. After reading the Scriptures several times, the limbs gradually returned to normal. I shook my arm and asked, "master, what can I do now? He..."


    The white eyebrow Zen master put the Buddha bead on his wrist, and his upper and lower lips quickly collided with each other. Suddenly, a white light covered him in, and then stood up to let me meet him outside, and then walked to the dead Yin tree alone.


    As he walked to the place where I had just been bounced back, there was a sudden wave around my body. White light and a circle of black gas hit hard together, and even made a stabbing current sound.


    His figure shook a few times, and finally entered the dead shade tree when the white light was about to run out. After entering, he moved a lot faster. It seems that the dead shade tree only set a barrier. I was slightly relieved.


    But at this time, the white eyebrow Zen master had a bad drink, and the figure came back like lightning. After a few steps, he fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master..."


    I picked him up in a hurry, biting my teeth and saying I''d better go!


    The white eyebrow Zen master shook his head, sighed and said that the first time he was trapped in the mirage, unless he woke up, he would attack subconsciously.


    When I heard the curse, I turned around and ran to the inn. Master Baimei stopped me and frowned and asked where I was going.


    I sneered back: "of course, to deal with the Yin and Yang tiger, as long as he lost, the one armed dragon would have to put the first one out!"


    "Little friend, don''t be impulsive!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master said Amitabha to me with his hands together. Then he put the bead on my eyebrow and said, "don''t be affected by them, or the life of the first friend will be worried."


    After listening to it, I felt a thrill all over my body, and my head was clear after being overwhelmed by anger. Hastily read a few moral scriptures, and put down the evil fire in my heart.


    T-shirt man is still trapped in the illusion. When I leave, master Bai Mei will save people and prevent being attacked. He will not be able to do it. "What now?" I asked in a sort of broken voice


    The white eyebrow Zen master thought for a while, shook his head and said that the soul of the first day of the new year was in harmony with the body, which could not be delayed for a moment. Now he still wants to find a way to save him.


    I bit my teeth and said stubbornly, "master, let me try it! I''m afraid that the dead shade tree is too strong for him. "The white eyebrow Zen master listened and then nodded. It''s not hard to see that he''s worried about the T-shirt man''s not going to last long. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    White eyebrow gave me the Buddha beads that had been hanging on his neck, and then read a few sutras. The Buddha beads lit up like blessed energy and covered me with white light. Suddenly, I felt a warm current flowing all over my body.


    "No matter what you see after you go in, it''s a fantasy. Remember, remember!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master ordered, then he sat on the ground and said, "I will protect the Dharma for you."

 Chapter 645

    In my heart, I must have rushed to the dead shade tree again with the virgin wand. Unexpectedly, I was not attacked by the dead shade tree this time, so I easily approached the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man''s wounds were all torn, a stream of blood dyed his white coat red. His face is very pale, I feel a lot of pain.


    "Fuck you!"


    I can''t help but scold him. I haven''t seen him so embarrassed since I know him.


    I held down the anger in my heart and lifted my hand to untie the man''s rope tied with the T-shirt. Unexpectedly, I didn''t untie it with great effort. I was a bit frustrated and scolded an asshole.


    "Nine Lin......"


    When I was at a loss, T-shirt man suddenly called me. I looked at him reflexively and was surprised to find that he woke up.


    I fell tears excitedly, lowered my voice and asked, "how do you feel now, junior one?"


    Now the T-shirt man feels like a doll. He takes a few weak breaths and says, "I''m ok. This dead shade tree has very heavy Yin Qi. You drop two drops of blood essence on the rope, and when the black air on it dissipates, you can untie it."


    When I looked carefully, I found that there was a faint black gas on the rope. It seems that I was just affected by the black gas. Otherwise, such a knot can be untied by a three-year-old.


    Then I bite open my index finger, squeeze out a few drops of blood essence and wipe it on the rope, but Yu Guang glances at the T-shirt man, who is staring at me!


    No, he''s not a T-shirt man!


    I hurriedly put the blood essence on the eyelids, then looked at the T-shirt man, and saw that he was still dying hanging there, there was no sign of waking up.


    "Damn it."


    I can''t help but scold a sentence, no wonder T-shirt man recover so fast, originally he was deceived by illusion.


    The masculinity of the T-shirt man is getting weaker and weaker. Two of the three flames are out, and the last one is dim.


    I squeezed a few drops of blood essence into his mouth, and after his final Yang fire was stabilized, I untied the rope and carried him back.


    It took me more than ten minutes to walk before I realized something was wrong. Although the dead shade tree is large, it can definitely get out of its range in five minutes.


    It seems to be more powerful than I thought. I hurriedly drove the invisible needle to lead the way. Unexpectedly, the invisible needle flew out like a headless fly around me, and finally landed on my hand.


    I had to put away the invisible needle, close my eyes and walk around without thinking. After walking for a long time, I finally felt that there was an obstacle in front of me. I opened my eyes and found a black wall in front of me.


    The chilling cold came on my face, and my heart thumped: where is this wall? It''s clear that it''s gathered together and has a solid Yin Qi!


    "Little friend, is that you?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s voice rang outside the wall, and I cried out with joy, "master is me. I have saved the first day of junior high school. Please find a way to help me out."


    White eyebrow Zen master for a long time did not respond, I carry T-shirt man anxiously in situ. In fact, it costs a lot of money to break through directly, but the T-shirt man''s Yang is weak. I''m afraid that this break-up will lead to his soul breaking.


    "Little friend, next words you listen carefully, don''t make a sound!"


    The voice of the white eyebrow Zen master suddenly rings in my mind. My heart quivers and I know something is wrong.


    "You saved the first day of junior high school as a fake. I just woke up on the first day of junior high school and got a letter from the poor monk. He is still in the inn. We have a plan."


    I don''t know if it''s psychological function. I feel cool on my back for a moment after master Baimei finished.


    The people of Longquan Mountain Villa will come to hell one by one. It doesn''t count that I was put with pockmarks before, but now I''ve done the same thing again, and I''m so lucky!


    I bite my teeth and stabilize myself. Now I can''t let him realize that I already know his identity.


    For fear that the fake will see the flaw, I have to pretend to be anxious to find a way out.


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s voice continues: "the one you save should be the Yin and Yang tiger. He has Taiyi traceless sword. Don''t fight hard!"


    In fact, the white eyebrow Zen master didn''t say that I also knew that at this time, it was hard to fight for death. Then I put down the Yin and Yang tiger, pretended to continue to feed him a few drops of blood essence, and then the Yang fire on his body became more vigorous.


    I can''t help being speechless for a while. A few drops of blood essence can''t make the Yang fire recover so fast. The Yin and Yang tigers must have deliberately concealed their Yang fire before. Now, in order to avoid my doubt, they just show up a little bit.


    But it also suits me. I gently said to him, "on the first day of the new year, I''ll take you out with me. You must hold on."


    As I said this, I took him on my back and rushed into the Yin Qi. When the Yin Qi surrounded us, I heard a scream from him. Because he covered the Yang Qi, I couldn''t stand the heavy Yin Qi at the moment.


    I pretended that I didn''t hear him scream, and I was rushing around in the dark.


    Gradually, the Yin Qi also rushed into my body, feeling that my blood seemed to be frozen, and the Yin and Yang tiger had been tossed by me almost, so I rushed out of the barrier with all my strength."Be careful!"


    At the moment when I appeared, master white eyebrow shouted. I threw out the Yin and Yang tigers and strode to the back of master white eyebrow.


    The Yin and Yang tiger immediately reflected that they had been exposed. The Yin face made the tiger and tiger dance in Taiyi''s traceless sword. Then there was a dense sword Qi stabbing towards the front door of the white eyebrow Zen master. The white eyebrow Zen master saw that he held up the Buddha bead and came up.


    Although the Yin Yang tiger was tossed by me, his reaction ability was still very strong. Several attacks of the white eyebrow Zen master were easily resolved by him. After several rounds, the Yin and Yang tiger''s face just became ugly, but the white eyebrow Zen master vomited some blood.


    I know it''s too late to do it again. I hurriedly manipulated the invisible needle to stab the Yin and Yang tiger in the past. Even though he was quick in response, he couldn''t keep up with my mind. After being stabbed by the invisible needle for several times, his movement gradually slowed down.


    The white eyebrow Zen master took the opportunity to hit the Buddha bead on his forehead, and the Yin and Yang tigers were shocked. They even gave up defense and drove the sword Qi to surround the white eyebrow Zen master.


    I was so happy that I quickly controlled the invisible needle to stab him in the neck. Seeing that the invisible needle was about to stab him in the cervical vertebra, he suddenly burst out laughing and roared wildly: "one life for another, it''s worth it!"


    "It''s broken."


    The white eyebrow Zen master suddenly cried out, broke through the sword Qi desperately, turned around and ran back.


    Seeing this uneasy feeling, I stabbed the invisible needle into the neck of the Yin and Yang tiger. Unfortunately, because of the psychological fluctuation, the invisible needle was out of alignment and only let the Yin and Yang tiger vomit blood.


    "Leave him alone. It''s dangerous on the first day of the new year."


    The white eyebrow Zen master turned to drink a sentence, I immediately take back the invisible needle and follow the white eyebrow Zen master to run back.


    Back to the inn, master Bai Mei kicked the door open and ran in. Then he ran out again. He said nervously, "the first day is not inside."


    I was so shocked that I rushed in and saw that the bedspread was covered with blood, and the T-shirt man''s horse king whip and eight side sword were gone.


    It''s no wonder that I and Zen master Baimei almost killed the Yinyang tiger and didn''t see the one Armed Dragon appear just now. They even came here to harm the T-shirt man.


    I''m going to rush out to kill myself. Master Baimei stopped me and said with a heavy voice: "I''ll go to the first day of junior high school first, and you''ll find some medicine to fix the cost of Peiyuan, and then you can join me!"


    I looked at Zen master Baimei in surprise. He rushed out in a hurry and didn''t have time to explain to me.


    This is the only thing used when gathering souls. My heart a pain, is it white eyebrow Zen master induction T-shirt man accident?


    I hurriedly went downstairs to find a pharmacy. After talking with the boss for a long time, I realized that he couldn''t see me at all. In a hurry, I had to leave a note, and then I took some herbs and rushed to the village.


    Just ran to the village entrance, the Buddha beads on my chest were raised slowly, and then pointed in a direction. It seems that Zen master Baimei is there, so I hurried to the other side.


    I followed it for a long time before I heard the fighting.


    Follow the voice to see the past, see white eyebrow Zen master in the attack of yin and Yang tiger and one Armed Dragon step back, yin and Yang tiger big drink a sword to white eyebrow Zen master cut.


    I lost the Emei stab, quickly read out the Big Dipper Sirius decision, and at the same time, I controlled the invisible needle to stab the Yin and Yang tiger.


    Although I can''t do it, I can only gamble at the critical moment!

 Chapter 646

    Yinyang tiger has tasted the power of invisible needle. When it turned, it protected itself with Taiyi traceless sword.


    After resolving the crisis of the white eyebrow Zen master, I took the invisible needle back, and then a sweet mouthful of blood came up from my throat. I frowned and swallowed the blood.


    The white eyebrow Zen master took advantage of this gap to retreat.


    "How about the first day of junior high?" I didn''t see the T-shirt man after I looked around. I asked strangely.


    The white eyebrow Zen master wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said that they had controlled the first day of the new year.


    Before I knew what was going on, a white light flashed in front of me, and then the T-shirt man appeared in front of us.


    His face was ruddy, and the wound on his body had recovered. At the moment, the eight side Han sword had gone out of its sheath, and his beautiful face was extremely cold.


    I went to the first two steps and said excitedly, "how are you?"


    "Come back!"


    White eyebrow Zen master a big drink, at the same time T-shirt man holding eight Han sword straight to me.


    Although I don''t know the situation clearly, I also know that this sword stab will definitely die on my body. Now I roll to the ground.


    The eight sided Han sword was nailed to the ground beside me, and the ground split.


    When he saw that the attack failed, he drew up his sword again without expression, and I was forced to roll around on the ground, barely avoiding his attack.


    The Yinyang tiger and the one Armed Dragon attacked together with two laughs, and the white eyebrow monk and I fell into the downwind in an instant.


    In an instant, I was cornered by the T-shirt man, so I had to control the invisible needle to stab him in the hand.


    "Stop!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master rushed over and shouted sternly, "take back the invisible needles, they..."


    With a puff in my ear, the voice of Zen master Baimei, some of them look at me with a hatred of iron and steel. I looked back doubtfully, only to find that the T-shirt man was kneeling on one knee holding the eight sided Han sword, and the small invisible needle had penetrated his eyebrow, and was still stabbing deep.


    I was so scared that I quickly took the invisible needle back.


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    White eyebrow circles the Buddha bead on the wrist and stares at the Yin and Yang tigers.


    "Yang tiger disdained smile:" old monk, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability


    The one armed dragon also looked at us coldly, and said darkly: "don''t use the nonsense of these two people who are going to die, kill them to revenge for green sister."


    My heart is not good, mention Notre Dame to rush past.


    The one Armed Dragon sneered and took the wand with his bare hands. He was so strong that I couldn''t move for a while.


    Then he hit me in the chest, and I stepped back a few steps and sat on the ground.


    But the situation of the white eyebrow Zen master is even worse. He completely gave up his defense and let the Yin and Yang tiger use the Taiyi traceless sword to leave big and small wounds on his body, while he bit his finger and drew something on the ground crazily.


    "Master, next time! It''s said that we can''t do it again! "


    Seeing his suicidal style like T-shirt man, I screamed in panic.


    The one armed dragon held me in his hand and said with a ferocious smile, "boy, you''d better worry about yourself."


    I stared at him scarlet, and greeted him with all the tricks I could use. This disorganized attack finally made him confused.


    "Madman!"


    He suddenly got into a bad temper and beat me back with one stroke. He said two words disdainfully.


    I vomited a mouthful of blood, biting my teeth and yelling, "crazy man? Who the fuck are you crazy about Longquan villa? Biting like a mad dog all day! "


    His face darkened, he grabbed my neck and asked, "what do you say?"


    My face is red for a moment, but I still say that people in Longquan villa are mad dogs, biting people all day long!


    Although I knew that I should not annoy him at this time, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master repeatedly dealt with them in front of me, leaving me with no reason.


    "I killed you!"


    The one armed dragon was really annoyed by me. He stared at me scarlet and shouted. I have some broken jars and said you should kill me. If you kill me, there will be Jiangbei Zhangjia to avenge me!


    He has a loose hand, even some hesitation, it seems that Longquan villa still some fear Jiangbei Zhangjia.


    "Big brother, get out of the way!"


    The quick voice of the Yinyang tiger came. The one Armed Dragon rolled to the side at the first time, and then a fierce white light hit me.


    It''s strange that I didn''t feel the pain, and then I realized that it was a feint move of Zen master Baimei, which forced the one armed dragon to let me go. Then there was another flash of white light, which wrapped me like a soft satin and pulled me to the white eyebrow Zen master.


    The white eyebrow Zen master was bloodstained. As soon as I opened my mouth, he interrupted me, and weakly asked me to give him Guyuan Peiben''s medicine.


    I quickly took a few herbs out of my arms, and the white eyebrow Zen master chewed them at will and fed them to the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man is in a coma again, but it seems that he has recovered his mind. Then master Baimei cut the palm of his hand and said, "I will send you both back now."He is going to use the heaven and earth of Buddhism to shift the Dharma!


    But the price of using this kind of magic is that the white eyebrow Zen master reduces his life span by five years. He is very old. I know what five years means to him, and I will refuse to bite my teeth.


    "Don''t refuse!"


    White eyebrow Zen master directly blocked my words back, snapped: "even if you don''t need to, the first day can''t be delayed."


    I nodded and stopped talking. The white eyebrow Zen master sat at the same place and began to recite the mantra. In a flash, there was a blood red light around him. I saw the Yin and Yang tigers staring at the outside.


    "Get up!"


    As the white eyebrow Zen master shouted, the figure of the T-shirt man was gradually illusory. After the T-shirt man left completely, I was relieved.


    They can''t wait for the Yin and Yang tigers to attack the great array of white eyebrow Zen master and smash the red light around us in a moment.


    "Poof..."


    The white eyebrow Zen master spurted out a mouthful of blood, struggling to continue to arrange the array, I quickly shouted: "the first day of the new year has gone back, now take care of yourself."


    After listening to my words, he no longer arranges the array, but reluctantly supports the Buddha bead, and uses the white light to protect us.


    When the Yin and Yang tiger saw that the sword Qi was blocked by the white light, it broke its tongue and spat its blood essence on the sword. With the blessing of blood essence, the power of sword energy is greatly increased, and the white light around the Buddha bead is suddenly dimmed, as if thousands of Buddhas are in silence at this moment.


    I can''t help but take a breath. Is this the power of Quan Zhen Qi Zi?


    Then the flying swords whirled us in like a whirlwind, and soon we were covered with big and small bloodstains.


    White eyebrow Zen master suddenly spits blood on the Buddha bead, and the white light on the Buddha bead brightens up again, barely able to compete with the sword Qi.


    "Go back to the Inn and take care of junior one!"


    White eyebrow raised the Buddha bead and retreated while fighting. Seeing that the white light on the Buddha bead was going to dim again, he turned his head and shouted at me, then threw me out of the battle circle with all his strength.


    I know it''s useless to stay here. Besides, the condition of the T-shirt man really needs to be taken care of. Biting his teeth, I drive the invisible needle to find the exit of the illusion, and I run out without looking back.


    "Ha ha, it''s faster than a rabbit."


    With chilly laughter, a dark shadow stopped in front of me. As soon as my feet stopped, I held the staff tightly and watched the one Armed Dragon catching up with me.


    Although he had no weapons in his hands, my legs and stomach could not help twitching.


    Even T-shirt man is not his opponent, let alone, minutes can be killed by him!

 Chapter 647

    I quickly felt all the things I could use on my body, and stared at the one armed dragon, never letting go of his every move!


    With a wave of his arm, before he could get close to him, a strong fist came to his face. I quickly read out the Big Dipper Sirius decision. The red light of the virgin wand appeared, and the fist of the one armed dragon was in front of me.


    The red light of Notre Dame''s staff was pressed back inch by inch, and my chest was shaking violently, as if it would explode at any time.


    Then the one Armed Dragon took my throat straight, I roared, and put the invisible needle into his eyebrow with the last bit of perseverance!


    He probably didn''t expect that I could still fight back at the end of the crossbow, but he didn''t hide. A lot of blood flowed from his eyebrows in an instant.


    What I didn''t expect was that he just raised his hand and the wound healed miraculously.


    A wave of despair surged up in my heart, I fell on the ground powerless, my brain was blank, and I watched the one Armed Dragon''s hand hit my throat


    At this time, an old hand gently blocked the attack of the one Armed Dragon. I turned around and found that it was Zen master Baimei. I don''t know why I felt that his Taoism suddenly improved a lot.


    After the one Armed Dragon and the white eyebrow Zen master fought for a while, the missing wound between the eyebrows broke again. The white eyebrow Zen master takes advantage of the pursuit and puts the Buddha bead around his neck. The one Armed Dragon stumbles to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    The Yinyang tiger ran out of the illusion, saw the appearance of the one Armed Dragon falling to the ground, roared and rushed towards the white eyebrow Zen master.


    With the help of the Yin and Yang tiger, the white eyebrow Zen master was gradually unable to do what he wanted. In an instant, he was stabbed several holes in his body by the Yin and Yang tiger and fell to the ground as soon as he was soft.


    I just knew that he had just suddenly become worse and just reflected.


    Yinyang tiger stepped on the chest of the white eyebrow Zen master with a flaunting foot, patted him on the face with Taiyi''s traceless sword, and shouted fiercely, "you old bald ass is half in the loess, what else do you pretend to be?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master is still in the same state of being flattered and insulted. I see it in my eyes, but I''m very attentive.


    He nodded at me, "let''s go!"


    I closed my eyes and wept.


    Then grab the wand on one side and run back recklessly. At the same time, I swear in my heart that I will kill Longquan Mountain Villa after the fair!


    When I got back to the inn, I immediately stood at the window and looked at the image over the trading center.


    The picture is still a flame, but I can see through this light that the Yin and Yang tigers are humiliating the white eyebrow Zen master wantonly.


    I clenched my hands and engraved the appearance of yin and Yang tiger in my mind again and again. I plan to cut him first when I go out.


    "Back?"


    At this time, the weak voice came from behind. I turned around and found that the T-shirt man was awake. He asked anxiously, "Why are you alone, white eyebrow?"


    I did not dare to look at his eyes and said the story to him simply.


    "Dying!"


    T-shirt man''s eyes turned red at the end of hearing, his fists became tighter and tighter, then he spurted a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    At this time, there was a burst of cheers in the street. I stood by the window and looked at it. I found that the image in the mid air showed that the Yin and Yang tigers won and got the Taiyi traceless sword.


    The victory has been divided. My heart seems to be hollowed out in a flash. I don''t know how the white eyebrow Zen master is now


    Thinking of this, I went downstairs as if I was going to find him. As soon as I left the inn, I saw the white eyebrow Zen master being carried by several black shadows.


    The head of the ghost light drop a few words, will be white eyebrow Zen master lost in bed, and then they left.


    Although I don''t know what it said, the friendly smile of Guichai is six universal. It seems that the devil Buddha won''t kill the white eyebrow Zen master because he lost, which is good news.


    Looking at the two people lying on the bed, I was extremely depressed!


    Originally thought T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master could win, but they were both seriously injured after two matches.


    The T-shirt man''s sword is only one step ahead of the others, but the white eyebrow Zen master is unilaterally crushed by the Yin and Yang tiger, and WAN Fuzhu can''t hold the ground at all, so all the pressure is on my head.


    If I lose the next game, all the hard work in front of T-shirt man and white eyebrow is meaningless.


    But now I don''t even know the name of this broken ring. It''s a waste to me.


    Even if face-to-face with one armed dragon, I am not his opponent. Besides, he has the oldest qualification in Longquan Mountain Villa, and he can definitely use the Yin things he drew very well.


    The time from the beginning is getting closer and closer. The white eyebrow Zen master is still in a coma, but the T-shirt man wakes up. He half sits up and coughs heavily: "nine scales, you have to believe yourself! No matter when you can''t give up, you should always think that if you persist, you will get the tears of the chimaera! "


    I nodded, poured a glass of water to him, let him wait, and then left the inn with the staff of the Virgin Mary.


    When we got to the trading center, we took the initiative to get out of the way for me. They all knew that I was the main character in the next competition, and many ghosts were giving me thumbs up.I didn''t care about them. I raised my head to look at the tears of the chimaera hanging in the air.


    T-shirt man is right. I must stick to it. The long march has come to the end. I can''t lose anyway.


    Thinking of Yin Xinyue, who is still waiting at home, my heart is full of strength.


    At this time, the crowd burst into loud cheers.


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    The voice of the one Armed Dragon came from the trading center. Then I saw the crowd spread out and the one Armed Dragon came up with a strange knife.


    He stopped by my side and looked around for a while, and finally stopped his eyes on the ring I was wearing. After a while, he burst out laughing and jokingly said, "boy, it seems that we don''t even have to fight anymore..."


    Obviously, as a first-class figure in the Yin circle, he can see that my ring is a water product at a glance!


    I blushed, biting my teeth to see if it was necessary.


    "Look, it''s out!"


    "God, it''s a ghostly sword!"


    As soon as I finished, I heard a cheer from the crowd. I looked up reflexively and saw that there was a flash in the image: Yongling ring to the ghost hand.


    When I saw that the one Armed Dragon had drawn a ghost hand, I took a breath of air-conditioning, and my original low mood was hit with a fatal blow again!


    The ghost hand is one of the most eccentric weapons in the world. It is said that it was made by an Italian blacksmith in the 14th century. At that time, the blacksmith borrowed a lot of foreign money to gamble, but he was unable to pay it back. So he had to kill his wife and children, and use their bones to make this abnormal broadsword to return to the debtor.


    However, three days later, the whole family of the creditor was burned alive by a fire. From then on, the ghost hands changed hands several times, but each owner would die unexpectedly.


    Later, the ghost hand disappeared, but the hearsay about it increased, and gradually became an unknown pronoun. Unexpectedly, it would appear in ghost market!


    Although the ghost hand will bring bad luck to the master, it certainly has a powerful killing power. The one Armed Dragon without an arm has exactly the same pain as the ghost in the ghost hand.


    At this time, the little ghosts on the side whispered again. Many people were asking what yonglingjie is.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s probably used to count..."


    "This young man is really unlucky. How can I get this shit? There''s no suspense. The ghost hand will surely win!"


    ¡­¡­


    I listened to their conversation and my brain was in a mess. Everyone thought that I had no chance of winning, but I was not a character of giving up. The more I did, the more I could inspire my fighting spirit!


    All of a sudden, the noisy conversation beside me disappeared, and the picture on the image also disappeared. I knew that the game had begun, so I turned around and ran towards the village entrance.


    It''s definitely not good to fight head-on. Only by fighting guerrillas with him in the mirage can we have a chance to survive! After all, I can go anywhere I want through invisible needle, but the one Armed Dragon should not be so easy.


    This is my only advantage.

 Chapter 648

    "Ha ha, I''ll let you run first!"


    The one Armed Dragon seemed to see my mind and shouted a scornful voice behind him. After hearing this, my face was burning and I bit my teeth to speed up my pace.


    In order to buy time for myself, I crossed several illusions in succession this time, and finally stopped in a strange world.


    Different from the previous fairylands such as love forgetting Sichuan and bat mountain, the world is drizzling in front of us.


    It has always been thought that the rain is bloody red, but now it seems that it is not so. This drizzle is soft on the body, there is a kind of sight feeling that sneaks into the night with the wind and moistens the things silently.


    I went to the palm of my hand, and then I looked forward. I was shocked to see that the open field ahead was full of ghosts.


    They are moving slowly forward with rigid movements. There is no communication between them. Even if they bump into each other accidentally, they will continue to make their way around.


    Such a picture, combined with the cold rain, is like the end of the world.


    The world in front of me is vast. I have to find a place to hide. I just saw a small pavilion in the distance. There is a black building behind the pavilion. The destination of these little ghosts is there.


    I hesitated for a moment or ran quickly to the pavilion. Just two steps out of the pavilion, I suddenly felt a strong sense of murderous force, and immediately covered my whole body up and down.


    This murderous spirit is definitely not from the one Armed Dragon. He can''t reach this level. I look back carefully and see that all the ghosts behind me and around me are looking at me with eyes full of hostility and greed.


    "I depend on..."


    Seeing this scene, I realized that I am not in the trading center now. Ghosts will definitely rush up after seeing the Yang fire on me. Fortunately, I react fast enough.


    In a twinkling, the ghost at the front came up. I scolded him. I took out a sunshade in a hurry and pasted it on my body. Their actions stopped immediately, and there was a trace of doubt on their faces. Finally, they shook their heads and became dazed again. They continued to move forward.


    I was relieved and ran to the pavilion quickly. I saw a couplet hanging in front of the pavilion.


    The first couplet is the different way between man and ghost, between ghost and man, and between man and ghost; the next couplet is the separation of yin and Yang, Yang and Yin, and Yin and Yang. There is a black plaque at the position of the horizontal tablet, on which there are three big words in red: the hall of enchantment!


    Seeing this, my heart thumped and stopped reflexively.


    The enchanted hall is the only way to the gate of life. It is said that the ghost passing through here is the real death, while the living people passing through here will also enter the reincarnation, and even the immortal Darrow will not be saved.


    There is a spring after the hall of enchantment. Every ghost should drink the spring water, and tell the ghost messenger all the good and bad things he has done in his life. Then the ghost messenger will escort him to the ten hall Yan Luo to fall.


    The ghost behind saw me standing in front of the pavilion for half a day and didn''t go in. He reached out and pushed me.


    I quickly dodged to one side to get out of the way, then felt the invisible needle and closed my eyes. Soon I saw a picture of a one armed dragon holding a ghost hand coming to me.


    The only building in this illusion is the small pavilion and the back passage. Since I can''t get in, I just sit in the same place and wait.


    Looking at the ghosts pouring into the hall of enchantment, I suddenly came up with an idea: use the invisible needle to lead the one Armed Dragon in!


    Then I shook my head. As the second person of Longquan Mountain Villa, the one armed dragon would not be taken by me at all.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the bridge on the river!


    When T-shirt man was injured before, he didn''t dare to step into the river of forgetful river. But I didn''t feel any discomfort except that I was almost confused at the beginning.


    Does this mean that the higher the road, the greater the damage to the people who are close to the river?


    With this idea in mind, I took the initiative to face up to the direction of the one armed dragon, but after a long time, he did not appear. I doubtfully observed with the invisible needle, but found that he had disappeared.


    I thought I had missed something, closed my eyes again and felt it carefully, but I still couldn''t find his position.


    "Did he use something like a sunshade?"


    I murmured to myself, after all, invisible needle is about to lock the target through Yang Qi, and then I focused on eliminating one by one. If the one Armed Dragon conceals his Yang, the invisible needle will not find him.


    But he didn''t pay attention to me. He became more arrogant after he got the ghost hand. How could he be so careful to cover up his masculinity when he ate me?


    I feel that there is any conspiracy in it, but I can''t think of the problem. I was worried for a while.


    At this time, the staff of Notre Dame suddenly gave out a red light, and my eyebrows suddenly frowned together, because it would only shine when it was particularly dangerous, even when it was surrounded by ghosts.


    Then the red light on the staff of Notre Dame flashed faster and faster, and I was more and more nervous. I looked around in a panic. At this time, there was a strong breath of Yin in the mirage behind me. Before I could react, the ghostly sword with black fog flashed in front of me!Fortunately, the Notre Dame stick has been put on my body. It''s a mistake to block it for me. The ghost hand, which was stabbed at my neck, is slightly leaning to the side, and flies over my shoulder.


    Then the Yin Qi approached me again. I knew that the ghost hand was flying towards me again. I immediately hit a spirit, flashed to the ground and rolled. I took out the invisible needle in a hurry and controlled it to hit in the direction of the ghost hand.


    The ghostly hands are surrounded by thick black fog, while the invisible needles are faintly silvery.


    From the perspective of penetration, invisible needle is not weaker than ghost hand, but my magic power can''t be compared with that of one Armed Dragon. As soon as I touch it, I feel a stone on my chest.


    Before long, the silver light around the invisible needle became weak, as if it would be defeated at any time, while the black fog around the ghost hand was increasing, forcing the invisible needle to retreat little by little.


    I should be able to resist for a while, but the one Armed Dragon hasn''t appeared yet. I dare not consume too much too early, so I found an opportunity to draw back the invisible needle, and then quickly read out that the Big Dipper Sirius decided to start the Notre Dame''s staff.


    After this period of running in, Notre Dame has a tacit understanding with me. She flied out and beat the ghost hand back a lot. At the same time, the one Armed Dragon screamed in the ghost hand!


    I was stunned, then realized that he had put his soul into the ghost hands, which explained why I couldn''t find his trace before.


    T-shirt man was beaten to death before his soul was forced out, but the one Armed Dragon easily achieved the integration of man and sword, which again shows that he is much more powerful than T-shirt man.


    Notre Dame''s wand had a strong explosive force when it was first launched, which hurt the one Armed Dragon attached to the ghost hand by mistake.


    Nevertheless, I dare not carelessly read the mantra with concentration.


    After a stroke, the red light on Notre Dame''s staff was not as strong as it was at the beginning, and it froze with the ghost hand.


    I found that although it was still trying to rush towards me, it was much slower than before. It seems that the one Armed Dragon could not withstand the long-term attachment.


    After all, he is much more powerful than me. After five minutes, I feel that there is no supply of vital energy, and the power of the staff of Notre Dame is much weaker.


    The speed of the ghost hand is slower than before, but it still keeps approaching me. I know that the most important part of the fighting method is the current stage of stalemate. The one who can''t hold it first will definitely lose the initiative once and again. Moreover, the one Armed Dragon has not used all his strength.


    Taking advantage of my strength, I threw a shot at the invisible needle. The one Armed Dragon knew the strength of the invisible needle and immediately turned the blade to block the invisible needle.


    I seize the opportunity to quickly take back the virgin wand and invisible needle, and run to the illusory world beside me. The invisible needle flies into the illusion with my mind, and then my mind appears the general route.


    The speed of invisible needle is much faster than that of one Armed Dragon. Although he keeps following, I finally get rid of him.


    I stooped to hold my knee and gasped for breath. When my heart beat steadily, I rushed to the river of forgetfulness.


    Originally he attached to the ghost hand has been constantly consuming essence. If he is led to the bridge, he can''t stand the strong Yin Qi, so my chance will come!


    Soon I came to Naihe bridge. Although I was here for the second time, I was very nervous without the T-shirt man.


    At this time, the staff of Notre Dame began to flash red again. It seems that the one Armed Dragon has come after me. I bit my teeth and shook the magic bell to climb onto the bridge.


    As soon as I got up, I heard the shrill cry and howl of ghosts in the water. These ghosts were going to pull me to be the ghost of death, but they were hurt by magic thinking bell.


    I can''t help but fear for a while and shake the magic thinking bell more quickly. After a while, the kids below seem to see that the magic thinking bell is not easy to deal with. They all return to the water, but I still dare not stop.


    At this time, the ghost hand had rushed up, but it did not go on the bridge, but stopped at the bridge side. This shows that my thinking is correct. After thinking about it, I swore at it and said, "one armed dragon, you are a tortoise and a son of a bitch. Do you have a way to fight?"


    "How are you? Are you afraid? I''ll tell you that one Zhangqing has survived. I''ll kill you and the Yinyang tiger later. The four elders can go to the palace of the king of hell to play mahjong. "


    I kept swearing, trying to annoy him.


    As expected, with my one voice of curse, the originally hesitant ghost hand rubbed against the bridge and stabbed at me.


    Finally, I bite the tip of my tongue and spit out blood essence on the staff of the Virgin Mary. Then I read a mantra to drive it up!

 Chapter 649

    The one armed dragon was obviously afraid of the initial explosive power of the staff of Notre Dame, and hurriedly flashed to the side. And I hurt him without thinking about it, and I continued to let the virgin stick stand against it.


    Because I have to constantly shake the magic thought bell to avoid being confused by the dirty things in the water, I am distracted when I recite the incantation, which causes the red light of the staff of the Virgin Mary to flicker!


    However, the black fog on the ghostly sword will be stronger and weaker for a while. Obviously, the one Armed Dragon has also given part of its energy to deal with the bewitchment of ghosts.


    At first, I wanted to consume his energy here confidently, but after a period of time, he didn''t make a big response, but suddenly I was in the dark and almost fell to my knees.


    I forced myself to stand up, and then my brain quickly turned. My previous thinking must be right. It turns out that the essence of the one Armed Dragon has been hurt, but why can''t I hold on first?


    All of a sudden, a chill came from the bottom of my feet and spread all over my body almost instantaneously. I couldn''t help shivering.


    Because of the fight between the upper and lower teeth, there was no incantation in the mouth. The staff of Notre Dame gradually fell down. The one Armed Dragon wanted to end the fight quickly. All in one fell swoop towards me, much faster in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Notre Dame''s staff was forced to retreat, and finally fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.


    I felt as if I had been hit by a running rhinoceros. After flying for several meters, I fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, I just reflected that the reason why I was black was because I had used blood essence to bite the tip of my tongue!


    Almost all the magic tools with Yang Qi can be strengthened by blood essence, so many people in our industry will bite the tip of their tongue in a hurry.


    Naihe bridge itself is a place of extreme cold. In order to prevent being bewildered by the spirit of yin and the invasion of Yin Qi, the wounds of the whole body should be covered tightly.


    However, I accidentally bite the tip of my tongue to expose the most Yang blood essence on my body. It''s lucky that those ghosts didn''t absorb my Yang Qi in the first time!


    At this time, the ghostly sword has rushed over. I know that I will continue to carry it. Without the use of one armed dragon, I will die because of the loss of Yang.


    Through the plan of how bridge consumed his essence and went bankrupt, I had to control the invisible needle with my remaining thoughts to temporarily block the ghost hand, and picked up the virgin wand and jumped down from the bridge.


    There are several ghosts in the middle who have climbed the bridge and reached for me with long arms. Fortunately, my arm is tied with magic thinking bell, so I didn''t get the chance.


    After coming down from Naihe bridge, the pressure on my body suddenly disappeared and my physical strength recovered a lot.


    I know that after the one Armed Dragon comes down, its physical strength will recover correspondingly. Instead of taking back the invisible needle immediately, I let it entangle the ghost hand on the bridge and plunge into the bridge in a random direction. I won''t take back the invisible needle until I am sure that the one Armed Dragon can''t find itself all at once.


    As expected, the invisible needle has lost the one Armed Dragon. I ran towards the trading village according to its instructions.


    Although I know that it''s not his opponent to go back, but subconsciously I feel that the trading village is very stable. Maybe it''s because T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master are there, even though they have lost their fighting power.


    I wanted to take a look at T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master when the one Armed Dragon didn''t catch up with me, but what I didn''t expect was that just after entering the village, there was a roar of one Armed Dragon: "go to hell!"


    I looked back in amazement to find that he had returned to his own flesh and was coming towards me with a ghostly hand.


    It seems that he didn''t chase me before, just to find his own body.


    Ghost hand has not come to the front, but has brought a strong murderous spirit. At this time, there was a sharp pain on my face. I reached out and found that my skin was scratched by the wind of the knife.


    "Shit."


    I speechless scolded, hurriedly rolled on the ground, and continued to run in the direction of the inn.


    People can draw a cut in my face with the wind of a knife. How can I fight?


    Just as I was racking my brain to find a way, there was a loud noise in front of me. I looked up and found that those ghosts and the living people who participated in the ghost city rushed towards us like a tide. In a moment, we were surrounded.


    They cheered and cheered, forming a circle around us and looking forward to the one Armed Dragon.


    I know, in their eyes, I have failed. But as long as those ghost city owners don''t announce the result of the game, I still have a chance!


    The road to the inn has been blocked. Although there is only one hundred and eighty meters left, I can''t go back! And the one Armed Dragon seems to enjoy the feeling of attention. He smiles frequently and nods to the ghosts who cheer for him. He doesn''t look at me at all.


    After a while, he was looking straight, holding a ghostly knife and joking: "boy, I unexpectedly want to spell a pair with me in Naihe bridge. I''ll show you clearly that even if you don''t have a wound, you can''t spell me. If I were you, I would have killed myself! How can you live like you


    Then he looked up and laughed, and the ghosts around him pointed at me one after another. His face was full of disdain.I''ve been dead for a long time?


    I repeated his words, and then my heart suddenly suppressed. I thought of T-shirt man, rat elder, Grandpa and all the people who helped me.


    They all stood in front of me, pointed to their noses and scolded: you are a coward, unworthy of living in the world, coward!


    "Well, I''ll die. I''ll die!"


    I didn''t expect that I would be so unbearable. People who cared waited for me to save, but there was nothing I could do.


    With tears in my eyes, I pulled out the Emei stab from my waist and aimed it at my throat.


    But I''m deliberately slow. I want to see how their faces have changed before I die.


    I want to know what kind of pleasure these people who are looking forward to my death will have when their blood gushes out?


    Just when I was about to stab my neck, there was a voice of Pockmarked Li behind me: brother Zhang, stop.


    I turned my head stupidly, and saw Pockmarked Li anxiously squeezing out of the crowd, running over and grabbing the Emei thorn from my hand and throwing it on the ground. Then I slapped my backhand on my face and yelled, "are you stupid?"


    Only when I was awakened by this slap did the negative emotions in my mind dissipate.


    It seems that the one Armed Dragon used the ghost hand to bewitch me to commit suicide just now, so I would have such a sad mood. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to appear in time, I would cut my throat now.


    When I think of this place, I''m furious. I''m going to fight with the one Armed Dragon when I bite my teeth. Pockmarked Li pressed me and said that you had a rest first, and then stopped in front of me.


    I just found out that he came with my Yin and Yang umbrella, obviously well prepared!


    Li Mazi and I have only learned to use the yin-yang umbrella for so long. The yin-yang umbrella is a magic weapon mainly for defense, and it is not the opponent of the one Armed Dragon at all.


    Pockmarked Li trotted a few steps to open the yin-yang umbrella and threw it directly over the ghost hand.


    Seeing this scene, my eyes suddenly turned red and I scolded a fool in my heart.


    Li Mazi must know that the yin-yang umbrella is useless even if it is separated from himself, but he still comes up and puts all his eggs in one basket. He uses the magic spell of the umbrella to maximize the power of the yin-yang umbrella.


    Obviously, he wants to tell the one Armed Dragon: if you dare to move my friend, I will fight with you!


    Driven by pockmarks, the yin-yang umbrella emits a black-and-white Tai Chi diaphragm, which quickly rotates to cover the ghost hand below, and the black fog on the ghost hand disappears rapidly.


    Obviously, the one Armed Dragon didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li was so powerful. He was nervous and wanted to take back the ghost hand.


    But there is only one way for Pockmarked Li to do his best. How can he let it run away? The speed of speech was speeded up immediately.


    Several times, the yin-yang umbrella still covers the ghost hand, and the one Armed Dragon stares at Pockmarked Li with blood red eyes. He even gives up the ghost hand and smashes it directly into Pockmarked Li''s stomach.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li will not retreat but advance. He will fight with him.


    "Don''t..."


    I roared as hard as I could. Pockmarked Li was stunned after hearing this, but it was too late to run away. One Armed Dragon hit him in the stomach, and Pockmarked Li''s body flew out directly. After landing, he was convulsed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Rao is so. He still looks at me as if he is saying something.


    I hurriedly ran over and sealed his key points with my fingers. I trembled and said, "Ma Zi, hold on, you must hold on!"


    Under the control of the finger, the convulsion of Pockmarked Li''s body was much smaller. He said in a faint and indistinct voice, "brother Zhang, brother Zhang, you You can''t lose... "


    Without waiting for Pockmarked Li to finish, the one Armed Dragon came to me with a ghost hand.


    Without the yin-yang umbrella driven by the incantation, I lay on the ground quietly and became an ordinary iron umbrella.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    I roared, blocked the split ghost hand with Emei stab, and at the same time, I kicked towards the crotch of one Armed Dragon pants.


    He didn''t expect me to attack him in the next three ways, so he hurried to the side.


    I took the opportunity to throw the invisible needle and stab him in the middle of the eyebrow, but the one Armed Dragon threw the ghost hand at me. I subconsciously dodged, but as a result, the invisible needle was out of sight, and I stabbed the innocent kid on the edge. After it passed the scream, it directly turned into ashes.


    "Here!"


    For a moment, I was stunned. The kid just came to join in the fun, but I killed him by mistake.


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, the one Armed Dragon kicked me from behind and kicked me into a dog''s excrement!


    I don''t have a guy on my hand. I tried to stand up, but when I got up, he punched me in the stomach and fell to the ground again.


    In the cycle of getting up and being knocked down, I feel my strength drained.


    The one Armed Dragon simply put the ghost hand on the ground and said sarcastically, "I''ll let you stand up with one hand, if you have the ability."


    As a result I was kicked down by him again and again.


    Although he didn''t bewitch me anymore, I still felt like a coward!

 Chapter 650

    I dare not stand up again, not because I''m afraid of being beaten, but because I can''t stand the feeling that if he punches or kicks me down, I will be beaten back to the original shape.


    Once the pessimism appears, it will spread indefinitely. I know it''s not good, but I can''t control my depression.


    Gradually, I didn''t even have the courage to look up, like a turtle with his hands folded together.


    "Nine scales..."


    At this time, the voice of T-shirt man came from the top of my head. I looked up in confusion and found that T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master were awake. They stood at the window pale and waved to me.


    Just before they could hear what they said, the one Armed Dragon stepped on my head: "ha ha, you stinking little boy, your grandfather is my defeated general. After several years of small business, you dare to provoke the misfortune of Longquan villa?"


    Although I couldn''t lift it, I heard the T-shirt man cheering for me. At this time, the one Armed Dragon seemed to have played enough, and raised the ghost hand to my neck.


    "It''s finally over..."


    At this time, I didn''t feel afraid. I had some expectations.


    In fact, I lost a long time ago. The Lord didn''t announce the result of the competition because I haven''t used the ring yet. She can''t rule me to lose.


    But I don''t know how to use this broken ring at all. If I don''t die, this game will not end!


    "I grass your grandma."


    At this time, the dying Pockmarked Li rose up like a flash of light, swearing and rushing over, bumping his head on the belly of a one Armed Dragon.


    The human skull is the hardest. Pockmarked Li''s face sank when he hit the one armed dragon, and then he cut it on his shoulder.


    Pockmarked Li fell to the ground feebly, his eyes turned white, and he could not help saying: "brother Zhang Stand up, no Can''t Can''t... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    The one Armed Dragon roared with red eyes: "younger sister, brother, I will avenge you now! Elder brother has been loving you for so many years. Although I didn''t say it, my heart is in it. "


    After that, he raised his knife and cut it at Pockmarked Li. If he didn''t use all his strength to torture us before, it is obvious that this knife is going to take our lives.


    This knife will cut off Pockmarked Li''s head. I watched the scene. I fainted in front of me. I didn''t find that a huge pool of blood was absorbed by the ring quickly.


    When the blood is absorbed, a child''s voice suddenly appears in my mind: "dingdong, Hello, master, I am the little ring spirit living in Yongling ring. The eternal spirit ring has been sleeping for three thousand years. Congratulations on being the first one to wake it up. Now, please call the spirit to fight. "


    After hearing this, I was stunned, and then a huge surprise came. I couldn''t wait to ask: "this This ring can summon spirits to fight! What spirits can help me? "


    "Wait a moment, master."


    With Xiaojieling''s lovely voice, I suddenly saw a row of small cards similar to playing cards, all of which were lifelike ancient figures.


    The first picture shows the living Buddha Jigong eating the roast chicken. The second picture is Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu state, and then there are Liu Rushi, Han Xin, Hong Xiuquan


    "Isn''t it?"


    I see that a possibility suddenly comes to mind here. Before I finish, Xiaojieling starts again: "yes, yonglingjie''s function is to collect the spirits that the master has exceeded. When the master needs it, he can call a random one to fight. But every time you run out of it, I''ll sleep for two months, and then I''ll wake up again in two months. "


    "How to wake up."


    "Soak Yongling ring in blood!"


    After Xiaojieling finished speaking, I realized that it was just a lot of blood from the wound that awakened yonglingjie by mistake.


    "Master, your friend Pockmarked Li is about to be beheaded. Do you want to fight now?"


    "What? Go to war, call a general to our master


    After Xiaojieling asked, I remembered about Pockmarked Li. I just don''t know which one yonglingjie will summon for me? It''s better to be Lv Bu, the first God of war in the Three Kingdoms, or Xiang Yu, the king of Chu. That must take minutes to turn a one Armed Dragon into a scum.


    After choosing to summon, I suddenly became afraid. After all, Yongling ring can only summon randomly. In case of summoning a concubine Yang, what about a weak woman like Liu Rushi?


    At the same time, I also understand that when I talk with Xiaojieling, time is still, otherwise, in the process of our conversation, Pockmarked Li has been beheaded.


    I was thinking about this, and suddenly I came back to reality. The one Armed Dragon''s knife was approaching Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    At this time, the Yongling ring on my hand suddenly sparkled a green green dragon, and then with a loud bang, the one Armed Dragon with a knife was beaten to fly.


    When the green dragon landed in the roar, I was relieved. I was so lucky for the first time that I called Guan Erye!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for summoning Guan Yu, the famous general of the Three Kingdoms. Guan Yu is one of the five tigers in the Shu Han Dynasty. Because of his friendship in the peach garden and his brotherhood of riding alone for thousands of miles, he has been widely praised by later generations. Guan Yu''s spirit brings his own skills: when the master''s anger is full, he has a chance to kill the opponent directly! "At the moment, Guan Yu, dressed in green robes, is holding a beard and a green dragon Yan Yue Dao in his hand. Danfeng''s eyes glare at the one Armed Dragon and angrily exclaims, "how dare Western barbarians be arrogant? I know that it''s up to someone to cut Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and to cut six generals after five passes. "


    Finish saying the speed is like the lightning to cut the green dragon Yan Moon knife.


    If Guan Gong doesn''t open his eyes, he will kill people!


    Guan Gong doesn''t kill people, only one!


    The arrogance and arrogance before the one Armed Dragon disappeared completely, and the face was full of fear and disbelief.


    He turns around and seems to want to run away, but he is split in two by Guan Yu''s attack with a knife!


    It''s worthy of being a martial saint. It''s a second kill!


    At this time, the little ghosts around were scared to flee, because the ghosts knew that he was Guan Yu. Only a few brave merchants of the underworld watched carefully around.


    "God, he really wakes up Yongling ring!"


    At this time, the sexy voice of the Demon Lord came from the top of the head. I followed the voice and saw that the picture was switched to the place we had been to before. The demon lord and the demon king, the judge and several big bosses were there.


    She said that the two people on the edge smacked their mouths one after another, and the judge with purple eyebrows and beard joked: "demon, you will lose a lot of money now, and you can''t earn back in doing business for another hundred years."


    "What''s that?"


    The Lord smiled and kissed the judge: "it''s a blessing for this boy to get the ring. Judge, it''s said that he came here to get the tears of the chimaera. Don''t be stingy... "


    She said that the judge was embarrassed for a while, and the other big men laughed a lot, then nodded lightly and said, "see the wusheng."


    "Hum!"


    Guan Yu snorted and disappeared into the eternal spirit ring.


    At this time, the Lord announced that I had won the ring.


    The judge offered to give me the tears of the chimaera and said it was a reward for me.


    The three of US fought against Longquan Mountain Villa and won in three games. As a group reward, the demon emperor also gave me a yellow script.


    Because the T-shirt man and the white eyebrow Zen master were unable to move for the time being, I received the tears of the chimaera, the secret script, the Yongling ring and the horse king whip on behalf of them.


    When I got the tears of the chimaera, I was so excited that I left tears, but suddenly I felt countless hostile eyes.


    I look at the past fiercely, but I only see the only remaining Yinyang tiger in Longquan Mountain Villa, but I don''t see anyone else.


    I was stupefied for a while. My back was cold for a while. There were six ways of reincarnation. Except that no one in the fairyland participated in the ghost market, all the other demons and ghosts knew me.


    At the same time of fame and wealth, I suddenly became a common opponent of countless people!


    Fortunately, no one dared to touch us in ghost city. I took this opportunity to collect herbs to cure the injuries of T-shirt man, white eyebrow Zen master and Pockmarked Li.


    After two or three days of recuperation, the T-shirt man and the white eyebrow recovered a lot. At least they can draw with me.


    After leaving Fengdu, T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master left. They gave me the secret script that everyone worked together to get.


    I didn''t push it off. I put the script in my bag and asked T-shirt man if the fox had been tamed?


    "That''s right. After you change your father-in-law and mother-in-law''s life style, return that smelly mouse to the old rat. Xiaoweiyu will follow you later."


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master said to leave, I kept rushing to Yin Xinyue''s hometown, she has received the news waiting for us.


    I took advantage of the time of the alternation of yin and Yang at noon, changed the lifeblood of my father-in-law and mother-in-law back, and successfully fed the Spanish tears.


    Later, Pockmarked Li picked up the life mouse and left. He said that he would leave first and send it to the rat elder. In fact, he was wise enough to leave two spaces for Yin Xinyue and me.


    On the way home, Yin Xinyue couldn''t help crying again. She lay on my leg and couldn''t help saying thanks.


    "Hoo..."


    I looked at her small face, which was pressed by her head for awkwardness. I hesitated for a long time and took a long breath. I chose a relatively remote place at night and stopped the car.


    The moon outside the window is gentle, and the night scene is leisurely.


    The scenery in the car is beautiful and intoxicating.


    "What voice, what are you doing? God! "


    I''m in the middle of it. Xiaowei Yu sticks his head out of his pocket. He is stunned to see me and Yinyue, half naked!

 Chapter 651

    After dealing with his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s troubles, Yin Xinyue began to work hard again. As an ordinary person, Pockmarked Li''s recovery was not so fast. He had been living in the hospital and was served by Ruxue and Li Xiaomeng in turn every day.


    Since Pockmarked Li almost died in Fengdu ghost city, Ruxue''s attitude towards me has changed, and she no longer shouts one by one, and her speech has become lukewarm.


    I know that Ruxue hates me. She has more hot faces and cold buttocks, so she can''t go to the hospital to see Pockmarked Li anymore. She can only come to me after she recovers.


    Fortunately, Wei Yu, a little fox, has become obedient and obedient after being strictly regulated by the T-shirt man. She drags a small fluffy tail all day long and walks in front of me cute and cute. Her life is not too monotonous.


    Yongling ring is a rare treasure, but I used it to summon the martial Saint Guan Yu at the last crisis, so it was temporarily sealed! Apart from Xiaojieling, I don''t have any channels to understand yonglingjie, so I have to wait for two months before I talk to Xiaojieling.


    It''s worth mentioning that I''ve been studying the secret script presented by the ghost city boss in the past month. At the beginning, I thought it was something I didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, it was a rare cultivation skill. It not only introduced how to learn from the spirit of the Yin, but also introduced the use methods and taboos of all kinds of Yin things in the world.


    The book generally divides Yin into good Yin, evil Yin and Qi Yin.


    Like the living Buddha of Ji Gong, Lu Yu, the tea saint, belongs to the good Yin, and does good deeds without harming others.


    Lu Bu, Han Xin and so on belong to Qiyin, which refers to the spirit that can be cultivated.


    What''s left is evil Yin. As the name suggests, evil Yin refers to being extremely vicious, unwilling to be overreached, unwilling to be educated, and just taking killing as fun. But the number of evil Yin is the least. After all, the evil spirit has its own pitiful side. The most typical of this kind of Yin is the Taisui in the Taisui event.


    In addition, there are many ways to find Yin in the script. If used properly, you can get powerful magic weapons through it. It''s a pity that the above contents are all written by the ghost city boss. They are very scribbled. I can''t understand them in a short time.


    Nevertheless, I still have a good understanding of the world''s Yin! No longer a layman.


    And according to the secret script, it''s the quickest way to cultivate. After all, if you can extract one percent of the power of those ghosts that have been hundreds of years or thousands of years, it''s better than ten or twenty years of closed door cultivation!


    During the time when I was studying the secret scripts, there were always kids who couldn''t find themselves at home. They had all participated in the ghost market, so they wanted to steal some treasures from me.


    Fortunately, their strength is average, and they can be easily solved without my hands. Several times down is a thrill, I gradually no longer pay attention to.


    But what I can''t understand is that the people of Longquan Mountain Villa haven''t appeared since the end of ghost market. My son has been abandoned by me, and all four elders have been destroyed. The villa leader is really calm!


    They must be brewing a conspiracy, but the T-shirt man didn''t contact me, indicating that at present, Longquan villa hasn''t planned to deal with me, so I don''t need to worry.


    After a long period of free time, my occupational disease happened again. I wanted to ask T-shirt man, mouse elder and white eyebrow Zen master if they had anything to do recently, but they were afraid of further involvement. At last, I had to walk around the antique street alone.


    In fact, the greatest charm of antique street is not that antiques are valuable, but the moving story behind each antiques. They represent the rise of an era, the demise of an era, which can be said to be the last position of traditional culture.


    And in the antique street, you can see the traditional gadgets, such as the sugar kneader, paper-cut or hand-made rattle, which are on the verge of disappearing. I''m also interested in these things. I buy some food and play every day, but I have a very good life.


    That afternoon, I was watching two old men walking on stilts, and my cell phone suddenly rang. This is a strange number. It seems that there is another business coming. After the connection, the other side asked me in a low voice if I was master Zhang Jiulin?


    Well, this kind of opening speech is 100% to ask me for help. I shook my head and then identified myself and asked him if he needed help.


    "Master Zhang, I''m right at the door of your antique shop. Please come back soon! If you don''t help me, I will die... "


    Judging from his voice, the man is at least 30 years old, but now he looks very flustered. It seems that he has met with a matter of life and death.


    I frowned a little, reassured him to wait outside the store, then walked back quickly.


    Just walked to the corner of the alley, I saw a man anxiously pacing back and forth in front of the antique shop.


    He was dressed in a black suit, with a flat inch, and looked very refined like a business elite.


    When he saw me, he hurried up and grabbed my hand and begged me to save him again!


    It seems that after such a long time of hard work, everyone in the circle knows that Zhang Jiulin is a young talent with both beauty and wisdom. I sighed with self mockery and invited him to enter the shop.


    I poured him a glass of water, and then I looked at him carefully. I felt that he looked a little like Wu Yifan, a new kid. He had big eyes and a high nose. He looked like a Korean Europa.He took the cup and held it in his hand, took a quick sip, then said: "my name is Wulin, I I may have met a ghost. "


    "This is the basic situation that I have come here. You can point it out directly!" I patted him on the shoulder.


    He saw that I spoke at will, obviously relieved, and tried to organize the next language to speak to me.


    He said that in recent days, he would hear the sound of dragging the iron chain every night, and could not sleep steadily. When he finally fell asleep, there would be a horrible black shadow in his dream. The black shadow didn''t speak, just stared at him with a sneer. He couldn''t see the black face clearly, but he could see the two eyes of the black shadow through the night.


    "Master, you don''t know! The black eyes are like two red light bulbs, staring at me straight. I lick my tongue from time to time, as if I want to eat... "


    Wulin said that even the tea cup fell to the ground in a panic. Seeing how frightened he looked, I knew that things would not be so simple, so I nodded to him to continue.


    "I was fine the other day. I didn''t have anything to do after I was scared by him. Knowing that he would appear every day, I asked the old man next door for a folk exorcism method. I pressed a pair of scissors under the pillow. When the shadow appeared, I unconsciously held the scissors in my hand. But But last night... "


    Wulin can''t talk about it any more. He crouches on the ground and cries, which is very inconsistent with his refined appearance.


    No matter how strong a person is, will it be the same when he first meets ghosts and snakes?


    I sighed and took a tranquil jade from the cupboard and put it in his pocket.


    The mood of the Wulin was stable. He said in a low voice that after the shadow appeared last night, he found that he couldn''t wake up. His consciousness was hazy. It didn''t work to hold the scissors. It didn''t even work to bite the tip of his tongue!


    "Are you sure yesterday was a dream? Would it have been you who didn''t sleep at all. "


    It''s very effective to press scissors and the blood essence at the tip of the tongue. Unless you meet a very powerful ghost or a fierce ghost who comes to ask for life, you can wake up in general. So I don''t think he dreamed at all yesterday.


    Who knows that Wulin nodded his head mercilessly after hearing this, and insisted that he fell asleep yesterday.


    "I found that after the scissors were useless, I wanted to escape subconsciously. I didn''t expect that other parts of my body could not move at all except my arms. It was like being crushed by a ghost. Black shadow watched me struggling in bed, and even gave out abnormal laughter. Then he rushed up and took out a strange iron hook to hook my tongue! "


    Speaking of this, the Wulin seems to be hollowed out, exhaling hard.


    It turns out that just as the iron hook of the black shadow is about to reach his tongue, the rooster outside suddenly barks a few times, and the black shadow disappears at once, and he also opens his eyes and sits up from the bed instantly.


    Wulin said with a cold sweat on his forehead. He said with red eyes, "Master Zhang, please help me. The shadow didn''t hurt me yesterday. It will come today."


    What he said is true. It seems that the shadow is really running for his life!


    I dare not to be careless. I took the Notre Dame''s staff and Yin Yang script from upstairs and hurried to his home with Wulin.

 Chapter 652

    Since xiaoweiyu followed me, every day I would let her out to breathe and relieve myself. As the Wulin suddenly came to the door, I forgot her in a hurry. As a result, I was driving, and she cried angrily in my pocket, "bad brother, let me out quickly, it''s necrotic, it''s necrotic."


    "Who Who is talking... "


    Before I could speak, the Wulin on the copilot asked in horror.


    It''s no wonder that he is timid. After all, there are only two old men in the car, but suddenly a little girl''s voice comes out.


    I motioned to him not to worry, saying that this was a pet I had, and then I reached into my pocket to take out the silver bead and put it under the windshield.


    As soon as the beads hit the ground, they began to rotate rapidly and finally became human.


    Xiaowei Yu seems to know that I ignored her because of the arrival of the Wulin. He deliberately showed his sharp tusks and long tail, and showed his teeth to the Wulin. It seems that he would jump on it at any time.


    Wulin has never seen this battle. It''s a scream. The whole person sticks tightly to the seat. Some incoherent words say: "help me, don''t let the fox spirit hurt me. Please..."


    "Wei Yu, I''ll lock you up if you do that again!" I scolded.


    "You are so timid. You are not as brave as my little girl. It''s boring. My aunt won''t play with you."


    After listening to me, Wei Yu was a little scared, which made her change back to human''s appearance. She pointed pitifully at her shriveled stomach.


    She wants to drink my blood essence again! I shook my head helplessly and asked her to feed her after I finished processing the dark shadows of the Wulin family.


    The fox''s appetite is growing. If I feed her now, I can''t guarantee whether I can fight against the shadow.


    "No, no, I want to eat now. I''m hungry. Wuwuwu..."


    The tail jade toots the mouth to say, that Luo Li face has some grievances and a little selling cute taste, looks lovely extremely.


    To be honest, after this period of running in, I seem to treat her as my own daughter, and I can''t bear to starve her, so I reach out to feed her. At this time, Wulin suddenly reached out to stop me, and then carefully asked, "Master Zhang, do you want to feed her with your own blood essence?"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I heard it takes a lot of energy to feed Ling Chong, or I''ll feed her for you!"


    It seems that Wulin is afraid of Wei Yu. Although I am talking to her, my eyes never leave her.


    It''s best to have someone feed me blood essence, but I''m a little embarrassed to bother my employer. Besides, Wei Yu has a big appetite recently. I''m afraid that she will empty the Wulin.


    After a brief thought, I was ready to refuse. Looking up, I saw that Wei Yu had been lying on the hands of the Wulin!


    I was speechless for a while, so I had to agree, but my eyes were always on the face of Wulin. When his face turned white, I quickly pulled away the tail jade.


    "No, no, I haven''t had enough."


    Wei Yu''s face is full of unwillingness, but if she is allowed to suck it, she has to suck the blood of Wulin. I comforted her for a long time, and promised to give her a big bowl of Guandong boiled meatballs after I went back. She reluctantly agreed to come down and mumbled and flew into my pocket.


    Wulin is really a strong guy. There is no discomfort except for his pale face. I asked the address and asked him to lie down and rest for a while.


    The home of Wulin is 300 kilometers away from Pingtan County. Pingtan, located in Fujian Province, is the closest island to Taiwan on the mainland. It is said that Pingtan has the reputation of Maldives of China.


    But Pingtan is still under development. It is said that there are many primitive forests on it, with beautiful natural scenery.


    After driving to Fuzhou, I found a place to stop and wake up Wulin. He took me to Pingtan County by boat, and then transferred to his Pingyuan village.


    There are many well preserved Tulou in Pingyuan village. These Tulou are antique. From the appearance, each Tulou is like a small blockhouse with distinctive Fujian characteristics.


    Wulin said that his family used to have a Tulou. With the acceleration of the development process in recent years, Tulou has been expropriated. At present, he lives in a new house behind the village.


    As he walked to the back of the village, he could see a row of small villas built on the back of hills, and he lived in one of them.


    "You usually live here, don''t you have a job?"


    I listened to him and asked curiously, because according to what he said, it was as if I lived in such a place far away from the city center because of the traffic inconvenience all the year round.


    Wulin nodded and said that he was working at home, helping the boss through the Internet, but didn''t elaborate. I didn''t ask any more. After he entered the villa, he found that the decoration was very emotional. There were warm wallpaper on the wall and ivory wool felt under his feet. Although it was the first time I came here, I had the feeling of coming home.


    The first floor is the hall and the kitchen. Wulin said that they seldom cook and only order takeout. I didn''t find anything unusual after turning around, so I asked him to go upstairs.


    There are three bedrooms on the second floor, each with its own bathroom.


    As the villa is newly built, there will be no lone soul or wild ghost who intrudes into it unintentionally. In addition, the Wulin says that black shadow wants to take his own life. I suspect that someone wants to kill him!Thinking of this, I asked him if he had offended anyone or done anything bad?


    I don''t want to help him get along with others. After all, in the circle of Yin merchants, there is a strong hand. After hearing this, Wulin shakes its head and says that it doesn''t go out. How can it offend outsiders?


    In fact, I didn''t need him to say that I knew it would be such an answer. Wulin is obviously not short of money, and its character is very gentle. From the perspective of house decoration, it''s still a warm man. I can''t imagine what he would do. At the same time, I focused on checking it on the second floor.


    In a room, if the spirit comes, the situation will be very obvious, for example, the temperature will suddenly drop when you go to the place where there is Yin Qi, or you can jump inside inexplicably.


    But I turned carefully on the second floor for several times, and at last I took out the compass without noticing the Yin Qi. Even the room in Wulin is normal. I can''t help frowning.


    "Master, I really didn''t cheat you. There is a dark shadow coming to kill me, not a dream!"


    Wulin thought that I frowned because I didn''t believe what he said, and quickly explained.


    I reached out and interrupted him, saying in a deep voice, "I know. The evil spirit who wants to harm you can completely cover his own Yin Qi. It seems that it is not as easy to deal with as I think... "


    After that, I asked Wulin to give me a bedroom. I drove for several hours, and I was really tired.


    Wulin asked me what to do with some worries? I said that it would not appear in the daytime, otherwise it would not be necessary to cover up its Yin Qi.


    Since it is hiding itself, it still has concerns. Anyway, it''s better to have a good sleep and raise your spirit.


    After hearing this, the Wulin looked better. It closed the door and went out. I don''t care about anything else. I''ll soon fall asleep in bed!

 Chapter 653

    I don''t know why, when I fell asleep, I suddenly heard a sound of iron chain. My consciousness suddenly became clear, and then I felt an inexplicable panic.


    I was a little shocked, and then realized that something came in. I wanted to open my eyes, but my upper and lower eyelids seemed to be stuck by glue. I couldn''t open them at all!


    I wanted to rub my eyes, but when I raised my hand, I met a hooked metal object, but I clearly remember that there was no such thing around me.


    Wulin once told me that black shadow wanted to hook his tongue with an iron hook. Is black shadow here now?


    Just thinking of it, my back was covered with cold sweat. Although I don''t know why the shadow hasn''t started yet, he didn''t hold his breath when he came to me.


    I quickly adjusted my mind and read a few sections of the Tao Te Ching, and my body gradually became relaxed. When I opened my eyes, I suddenly punched forward, and it was empty.


    There was no shadow in front of me. I didn''t even notice a trace of Yin, but the feeling of suffocation just now was real.


    It''s similar to what I said before in the Wulin. I guess the reason why the shadow started to attack me before it came up was to explore my way.


    I looked at the sunny day outside, and my heart sank. I didn''t expect that the shadow was not afraid of the sun. Before I went to bed, I comforted the Wulin, saying that the shadow dare not come out in the daytime. It''s really a red naked face fight!


    Thinking of Wulin, I was shocked. I jumped out of bed and ran to his bedroom. As soon as I entered, I saw him sitting in front of the computer typing.


    I took a long breath and asked him why he didn''t sleep. Wulin waved that he was not sleepy, so he had to work hard. After that, he looked at me carefully, and asked suspiciously, "Master Zhang, why are you so flustered?"


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re not safe here. It''s OK. I''ll go to sleep."


    I replied awkwardly, and regardless of his confused eyes, I went back to my room to lie down and recall carefully, and I was ready to find some clues, but I had no clue for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Wei Yu crawled out of his pocket and looked around in a ghostly way. He doubted how bad your face was.


    If she doesn''t ask, it''s OK. If she asks, I''ll be angry. If I fall asleep, it''s OK. But a fox demon can''t feel the presence of ghosts. It''s really humiliating!


    I didn''t say that there was a dark shadow in the room just now, which almost killed me. Fortunately, I read the Tao Te Ching in time, otherwise, I would not be sure what I would be tortured into.


    Then I pretended to sigh and said to myself, "this little fox drinks my blood essence every day and doesn''t do anything. Do you want to drive her away..."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After hearing this, Wei Yu pursed her lips and turned out angrily, but she obviously looked like a woman, waiting for me to persuade her to come back.


    I deliberately turned my face aside and didn''t look at her. She stopped at the door, hesitated for a while, then flew to my arms, waved two small arms and said pitifully, "bad brother, don''t drive me away, OK? I don''t want to go..."


    Looking at her lovely and cute appearance, I feel a lot more comfortable. Besides, I just wanted to play with her, so I reached out and scratched her nose.


    "Bad brother, bad brother, I hate you..."


    Wei Yu responded that I was only joking. She kept beating me on the chest with her small fist, but her strength was very small. After a while, she stopped and said wrongly, "bad brother, the blood essence of that man is impure, I haven''t drunk enough, and I fell asleep when you were sleeping just now."


    I can''t help but feel dumb after listening. It seems that she has been sucking the blood essence of T-shirt man and me since she came back from Japan. The blood essence of ordinary people has no use for her, so it''s not her fault.


    I pinched her little nose and asked her if she felt anything wrong in the room? After all, a fox''s nose is better than a dog''s.


    After listening to this, Wei Yu jumped out, quickly running around the corner of the bed, the window, the door seam and the desk, just like a waving white exercise.


    Before I knew it, she had come back to me and said, "I''m sorry, bad brother, I didn''t find it..."


    "It''s not your fault."


    I reluctantly smiled at her, bit her finger and fed her a few drops of blood essence, then took her back to her pocket.


    Wei Yu is Daji''s descendant, so to speak, the little ancestor of fox world. She can''t even catch the taste of black shadow. It seems that things are getting worse.


    Black shadows come and go without a trace. The quick battle is obviously not feasible, and only passive defense can be used.


    In this way, Notre Dame''s staff is not enough. When I think about it, I''m going to go out and find something. When I pass by the Wulin room, I look in and see that he is still clacking on the keyboard, but I don''t call him. I left the villa by myself.


    Because Pingyuan village is quite primitive, it is not difficult to find something that can ward off evil spirits. I saw a huge beehive in the woods and poked it down with a branch.


    Hive, also known as hive, is the place where bees live and produce. Many remote areas and ethnic minorities like to eat hive, which can be fried.I haven''t tasted the taste of beehive, and I''m not interested in it, but I know that beehive has the use of exorcism!


    The secret book mentioned the beehive. It said that there are countless bees in the beehive. Although the strength of the bee as a single individual is average, if a spirit intrudes into it, the spirit of the bee living in it will be released together in an instant, and its power can be seen!


    I just didn''t expect that after the hive landed, the dense bees came out of the hive and rushed towards me.


    I was scared. I used the fire machine to light the dry leaves on the ground and waved them back and forth. The bees fled as the smoke grew thicker around them.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, put out the sparks on the ground completely, carried the beehive and went inside for a while, and found that the top half of a tree was bare, and the whole bark was pitch black.


    Lightning strike wood!


    I didn''t expect to find the lightning strike wood here. I was so happy that I took out a dagger and climbed to it and cut a wooden stick the size of a baby''s arm.


    Lightning wood is the wood hit by lightning. It has great spiritual power. It is said that the crutch used by tieguali among the eight immortals is made of lightning wood.


    With the thunderbolt wood and beehive, I feel more secure. When I passed a Tulou on the way back, I quietly dug a handful of soil in the corner of the wall.


    The earth belongs to Yin. The earth of the earth building has experienced wind and rain. It has a certain spiritual power and can play a role in some extent.


    Looking at the three kinds of treasures I found, I was full of confidence. I didn''t expect to see that he was pressed on the ground by several powerful young men just near the villa in the Wulin and was struggling constantly.


    The eyes of the Wulin are red, the face is ferocious, and the body keeps rising. It can be seen that these young men are about to be held down. I rushed up and gave him a fierce stab at the center of his eyebrow with lightning wood!


    There was a scream in the Wulin. After a convulsion, I lay on the ground without any movement. He was undoubtedly possessed by Yin spirit just now, but I still couldn''t find Yin Qi, so I had to carry him back to the villa.


    At this time, those young men stopped me. The leader looked at me kindly and asked me if I was Mr. Yin and Yang invited by the Wulin?


    I nodded and asked him what was the matter. He turned his eyes and asked me if I had found out the reason.


    "There is no clue yet, but there will be progress soon." I seriously said.


    "That''s good. Don''t let that thing hurt people any more..."


    The young man sighed and turned to take someone away. I turned back and grabbed his arm. I asked eagerly, "elder brother, do you mean before the Wulin, this thing hurt other people?"

 Chapter 654

    "Why, you don''t know?"


    When I finished listening to him, his voice went up a little higher, and then he seemed to respond to me. He said angrily, "it must be the Wulin that conceals something from you. It''s inconvenient for me to talk about something. You''d better ask yourself when he wakes up."


    After that, several of them left. My angry chest was stuffy. I wish I could kick some feet on the face of Wulin.


    But on second thought, he may have something difficult to say, put the pressure on the fire in his heart, and carry him back to the villa.


    Because he was on his upper body in the daytime, he didn''t consume much yang after the sunshine. He woke up after lying on the bed for more than half an hour.


    When he opened his eyes and saw me, he immediately screamed, "master, help me, black shadow is here, and black shadow is here in the daytime..."


    Seeing that he was scared like this, I felt speechless for a while, so I comforted him. When he was back to his mind, I said seriously, "you''d better tell me the truth again. If you dare to hide anything, please ask for another wise man."


    After hearing this, Wulin was stunned and asked me what happened?


    I sneered and said don''t pretend. I know someone was killed before you. Why don''t you tell me!


    After listening, he sat down on the ground, trembling and said no, things will not be like this, I will not die, will not die


    When I saw him like this, I already had a number in my heart. It seems that he did hide something from me.


    After a while, after the Wulin recovered, he whispered that he didn''t mean to hide it from me, but he lied to himself and felt that the previous thing had nothing to do with himself.


    It turns out that he and three other guys are working for a network company. They usually write Douban movie reviews, Shuishui posts, and do copywriting.


    Although several people contact each other through the Internet, they have a good relationship with each other. They contact each other almost every day.


    But since last month, the other three have gradually disappeared. Wulin can''t find them on the Internet, so they have to search through the address left before, but they are shocked to find that all three partners have died!


    The only thing these three people have in common is that they are all working for this company. Wulin is so smart that they immediately thought that they might suffer, so they quickly learned some tricks to ward off evil spirits. It was only later that the shadow had seriously threatened him, and the Wulin felt that it could not resist it before they began to ask for help and finally found me.


    "How did the three of them die?" I asked quickly that it was no coincidence that three people died in succession.


    Although this may be related to the work they are engaged in, the first step is to make clear the cause of their death, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Wulin shook his head helplessly and said that he had run all over the three families, but the three families refused to disclose the cause of death. When he went, the body had also been buried, so he had to stop.


    "Not at all?" I rubbed my nose and felt that the family members of the deceased had something to say.


    Is it because the dead look terrible, or is there something else?


    For this reason, it''s necessary for me to find out the real situation and immediately ask the Wulin if they know where the tomb of the deceased is.


    Wulin nodded and said that he had mourned in front of the grave before, so he could probably remember the place.


    After listening to this, I will directly load the things that may be used into the car and take Wulin to let him take me to the tomb of the dead.


    Fortunately, all three of them are from Fujian Province. Instead of running around the world, they arrived at the tomb of the first dead in a few hours.


    It may be that the family of the deceased is in good condition, and they believe in burial, but the tomb is built on the mountain, surrounded by green woods, which is a typical good geomantic omen.


    It''s evening now. There is no one on the whole hillside. It''s convenient for us. I dragged Wulin to the tomb and found that the tombstone of the dead was covered with thick cement boards.


    I squatted on the ground and tried to knock, and found that the sound coming from below was very dull, which indicated that all the cement boards were sealed.


    In this way, even if we break the tomb open, it is impossible to get it back in good condition. If not, the family members will call the police and put on a tomb robber''s hat for me.


    But I had to let Wulin take me to the dead man''s house.


    On the way, Wulin told me that there was only one old mother left. The old lady lost her son in her old age, and her temper became very strange. So he asked me to be careful when I spoke, not to stimulate the old man.


    I nodded and said that the Wulin kid was very good!


    Finally, the car stops in front of a European style luxury villa. Compared with others, the villa in Wulin is almost like a private house.


    He told me that this was the home of the dead. Once again, he asked me to pay attention to my words. A row of black lines appeared on my forehead


    As Wulin was a good friend of the dead, the security guard at the door didn''t embarrass us, so we came to the old lady''s room easily.


    As soon as I got close, I heard a cry coming from inside. I went to the window and saw an old lady holding a black-and-white portrait crying loudly.


    Just about to go in, I heard the old lady whisper: "my poor son! You died so badly. What can I do for my mother? "She spoke slowly, in a sad voice, like talking to herself or talking to the dead.


    When I heard that I changed my mind and winked at the Wulin, I crouched by the window and listened.


    Sure enough, the old lady talked endlessly about many things that the mother and son of the deceased had experienced together when they were young. My nose and Wulin''s nose were sour.


    She never said how the dead died. I was a little frustrated, but I didn''t want to disturb her, so I was ready to leave. But at this time, the old lady suddenly screamed, and then scolded in our direction: "you son of a bitch, what can I do for you? Why do you want to kill my son! He is so young that you can''t finish killing. Why should you cut off his tongue! Son of a bitch, the old woman is fighting with you today. "


    She roared and cried, then she took up her crutch and threw it towards this side. I took a look at Wulin and ran towards the gate, only to find the security guard standing out.


    I''m afraid the security will hold us responsible. Unexpectedly, without waiting for us to speak, the security guard took the lead and said with a wry smile: "since the death of the eldest young master, my old lady has become like this. I''m sorry for you..."


    The old lady didn''t find us, but she was crazy. I was relieved, recalled what the old lady said, and asked quickly, "your young master has his tongue cut?"


    "You Who are you? Why do you ask? "


    After hearing this, the goodwill on the security guard''s face disappeared immediately, and then he looked at us vigilantly.


    I didn''t speak. I took out a small bead from my arms and let the tail jade go out. She turned around and received it in her pocket again. Then I looked at the security guard and said, "I''m here to avenge your young master. Can you tell me now?"


    The security guard was shocked to see this scene, and nodded slowly after a long time. But then he said he didn''t know anything. He probably didn''t want to take responsibility. I didn''t ask for details.


    After thanking him, I asked Wulin to drive me to the second deceased''s home.


    He closed his eyes and began to think slowly: Wulin said that the shadow wanted to hook his tongue away, but the tongue of the dead man in front of him just disappeared, could it not be Does this black shadow have the abnormal habit of eating human tongue?


    This is all the clues I can think of so far, but what''s the specific situation? We need to find out the situation of the remaining two dead before making a conclusion.


    Wulin said that the two remaining dead were in the same village. It is said that one of them did the job first, and introduced him to another when he felt he could earn money.


    Unfortunately, both of them died in the end. I was more curious about what they did after listening? But in order not to disturb their own thinking, forced not to ask.


    After a while, Wulin said that the other two people live far away. Let me sleep first. I nodded and told him to wake me up in the middle of the day to change shifts, then lay down in my seat and fell asleep.


    I don''t know for a long time, I suddenly feel that the car has stopped, but the Wulin didn''t call me. I fell asleep again, thinking that he went to the toilet.


    But after a long time, the car still didn''t start, but there was a thumping sound behind the car, like someone knocking on the window. I vaguely greeted Wulin, and he didn''t answer me.


    I had to force myself up. I looked up and saw that Wulin had fallen asleep on the steering wheel. I shook my head helplessly, glanced at the back at will, and then the whole person was instantly refreshed.


    There is a person on the back window, or a human skin!

 Chapter 655

    This piece of human skin is like an octopus clinging to the window, only the head keeps its original shape, and is hitting the window one by one.


    Originally, the head was still at a loss. After seeing me, it was suddenly weird. He kept his eyes on me, but his tongue stretched out a long section with scarlet blood dripping on it!


    When the blood slides from the tongue to the corner of the mouth, he will suck it back into his mouth again, full of enjoyment and greed.


    I hesitated for a few seconds, then pulled out a medium-sized talisman and threw it out. At the same time, I quickly recited the mantra to drive the talisman to the window.


    Unexpectedly, the human skin seemed to feel the danger. Before the amulet was pasted, it swished back a certain distance, floating in the middle of the air and making a face at me. What kind of face can you give me.


    I don''t think I''ve been fighting for a long time, even though I haven''t been all over the country for a long time, how can I be regarded as experienced in all kinds of battles? How can I stand the insult of a little ghost? I''ll open the door and clean it up right away.


    When I turned to open the door, I caught a glimpse of Wulin. I found that he was dead asleep. I patted him subconsciously. Unexpectedly, his body fell down like noodles.


    This


    My heart next tight, hurriedly puts the finger on his nose tip to feel, fortunately he breathes evenly, only fainted. I bite my teeth and slap him in the face. The Wulin screams and wakes up and asks me what''s wrong.


    "I also want to ask you how can you drive and stop!"


    I didn''t have a good breath to return a sentence, at the same time, I opened the window and looked out, this time, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat, reflexively raised the window up: the window is obviously a crematorium!


    Seeing my strong reaction, Wulin also followed me. Then, Ma Ya screamed and said in horror how I got the car here.


    Then he told me about the situation. After I fell asleep, he was bored by himself. He drove and looked around. Anyway, he didn''t walk on the highway, and there were basically no other vehicles on the road.


    Just driving like this, a white shadow suddenly appeared. Because of the influence of the black shadow, Wulin couldn''t help worrying, slowed down the speed and was ready to wake me up.


    When I drove closer, I could see that the white shadow was an old man in white. The old man seemed to want to take a ride. He was very eager, and he waved and said something.


    Wulin didn''t want to say yes, but it was afraid that the old man would have something to do. I thought that I was in the car anyway and would not wake me up.


    He was ready to open the door when he thought of it. Only when the car stopped, he found that the old man''s body was light and floating. He suddenly turned to his head and wanted to wake me up in fear. But he didn''t think that the old man''s eyes seemed to have magic power, which attracted his eyes to death.


    As a result, the eyes of the Wulin are inseparable, the mouth can''t speak, the body is gradually out of control, and at last, the brain sinks and there is no intuition.


    "It seems that you are bewitched by the little devil. Fortunately, the car is equipped with my magic weapon. Otherwise, the little devil will rush up and pull you to be the ghost!"


    I''m afraid to say that the old man in white in Wulin must be the human skin that just confused me.


    Fortunately, I saw the difference in the Wulin at the critical moment, or I would have been cheated into the crematorium by him.


    We are not afraid of ghosts and monsters, but taboo some special environment.


    For example, funeral homes, crematoria and ancient mass graves. Such a place is no longer just the spirit of the underworld. The Yin Qi, resentment and evil Qi in it can be combined to form an independent underworld space.


    Common household items like runes and rooster blood don''t work at all in crematoria, and my personal essence will be quickly consumed by Yin Qi.


    Wulin saw that my face was wrong, and asked me what happened. I shook my head and looked through the rearview mirror quietly, and found that the human skin had disappeared. It is estimated that it was forced to leave because it knew its plot to go bankrupt and did not dare to act forcefully.


    You walk fast!


    I said angrily in my heart, then told Wulin to drive on. He nodded and started the engine carefully.


    After this episode, we were completely sleepless. After another hour or two of driving, the car finally stopped in front of a small mountain village.


    In order to prevent being entangled by dirty things again, I just put xiaoweiyu out to fight for me!


    She didn ''t like it at first, and then I promised to go back and buy her three squirrel nuts.


    I shovel two shovels from the trunk, and then we two carry one on each side and chat as we go up the hill.


    Wulin told me that the families of these two dead people are ordinary, so the tombs are just ordinary tombstones, even no tombstones.


    "That''s the best way. We can sneak into the situation."


    I smiled back, and then looked at the whole village carefully, and found that the geomancy here is general, although there is no taboo, but there is no brilliant place, which belongs to the vacuum belt that ghosts and gods are not interested in.


    It didn''t take long for xiaoweiyu to fly back. She said that there were some ghosts on the mountain, but they were all scum. I''m sure they will hide far away when I see us.After listening, I let go completely and quickened my pace.


    Soon we came to a grave bag. There was a white paper flag on the bag. After these days of wind and rain, most of the paper on the bag had fallen off on the ground, making it even more desolate.


    Wulin told me that this is the grave of that friend. He also said that he had put two fruit baskets here when he came a few days ago. Unexpectedly, even the fruit basket is missing now. It should be taken away by the nearby villagers.


    Although we don''t want to admit it, it''s true that some villagers in remote areas are ignorant. They know that taking things from other people''s tombs will bring them bad luck, but they are still lucky. In the end, they are still themselves.


    I sighed, I didn''t think about it again, and I dug up the shovel and dug up. Although Wu Lin was afraid, he saw me doing it, and he summoned up courage to follow it up.


    After working together for more than an hour, the two men finally dug out the coffin. I spoke to the coffin for a while, told the dead that I wanted to avenge him, and then used Emei to stab the coffin wedge open little by little.


    "Step back, there may be corpse gas in the coffin!"


    As soon as I was about to open the coffin, I saw the Wulin gathering in front of me and said something seriously.


    After many days of death, the body must have rotted. If the stink can''t get out of the coffin, it will be immersed in the body again, so the circulation will become corpse gas. Once the living person inhales the corpse gas, he will be dizzy in the head and bedridden in the bed.


    After listening to my explanation, Wulin jumped out of the grave without saying anything, and then saw that I was still down there. I was embarrassed to ask what to do?


    "I''ve got a lot of Yang in me, and the normal corpse can''t reach me."


    After that, I was so angry that I bit my teeth and pushed the coffin away. There was a black and sour smell in it. Although I had made enough psychological preparation, I was still scared by the strong corpse Qi. I quickly crouched down and covered my nose. I didn''t get up until the corpse Qi was almost gone.


    As I expected, the body was covered with blue mold, just like moldy steamed bread. This shows that we are here at a very opportune time. If the corpse decays into rotten meat a few days later, the corpse gas will be more serious.


    I watched the dead man''s mouth covered with blue hair. After several attempts, I couldn''t bear to start directly. Finally, I had to call xiaoweiyu out and let her help me to have a look.


    As expected, Wei Yu was good. Without saying anything, he jumped up and grabbed the throat of the dead man with one hand, separated the two jaws of the dead man with the other hand, put his eyes close to the front and turned around. Then he turned to me and said, "bad brother, his tongue has been cut off."


    I clenched my fist directly after listening, and then asked Wulin to fill in the pit with me. Tail jade on the edge of the face full of doubt to ask you to spend a long time to dig the grave, is it just to see if the body has a tongue?


    "Yes!"


    Wulin didn''t seem to be so afraid of Wei Yu. They took the initiative to make a remark.


    Wei Yu looked at him contemptuously, turned around and said to me how stupid you are, bad brother, and what grave do you dig with me.


    After hearing this, I suddenly got back to my mind. This kind of task should have been assigned to Wei Yu. As a result, I was still speechless for a long time. Fortunately, with the harvest, or I have to cry.


    After filling the tomb, in order not to be seen as much as possible, I specially let the tail jade fly around the tomb for several times. The strong wind brought by her tail completely blows the new earth left on the ground. I believe that even if the family members of the dead come here, they can''t see anything.


    Then the Wulin took me to the last dead man''s grave. This time, I directly released a small tail jade. She turned into a prototype and turned around the grave twice. Then she swished towards the grave. Before I could react, her body had disappeared.


    It seems that her hiding skill is more powerful. I can''t help laughing, and my heart says that I will use her if I have nothing to do. Wulin is not as calm as I am. I was surprised to ask what happened.


    "Evasion." I explained.


    Unexpectedly, he became more curious after listening. He dragged me to ask how to use the technique and said that he also wanted to have the technique. I was worried about how to perfunctory him. With another swish, Xiaowei Yu climbed up and said definitely, "this man''s tongue has also been cut..."


    "Hard work for you."


    I nodded and collected the tail jade.


    It''s clear that the reason why the shadow haunts them is that they want their tongue, and the shadow is likely to eat their tongue.


    I couldn''t help retching, trying not to spit it out. I took a deep breath and looked at the Wulin. I asked seriously, "tell me the truth, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 656

    "We We are... "


    Wulin used to be very excited, but when I asked, I let out my anger. I didn''t dare to explain for a long time.


    Obviously their work should not be seen, and I said with a heavy face, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t care about it."


    He took me by surprise and said, "Master Zhang, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you everything." Then he said it hesitantly.


    It turns out that several of them are professional sailors, that is, the blowers of special black movies.


    They are affiliated to a large film and television company, which has become the leading brother in the domestic film industry, but the company''s boss is still not satisfied and wants to monopolize.


    Therefore, the company uses commercial means to suppress its peers, but also raises a large number of people like Wulin at a high price.


    As soon as other companies make a movie, they will register tens of thousands of trumpets in Wulin and look for flaws on the Internet.


    Now how developed the network, and their operating accounts are generally recognized as big v.


    So the film they stare at will become a rotten film in the eyes of the audience in less than half a month, and the box office will be bleak and bloody.


    After listening, I felt speechless. I felt that they had sold their moral principles in order to earn money, which seriously damaged the interests of the audience and even killed the future of Chinese films.


    But it''s not against the law, it''s just a moral issue. I''m relieved and pat him on the shoulder. Will I continue to spray people after that?


    "Don''t spray. I won''t spray if I''m killed."


    Wulin shook his head hard. He said that although he made a lot of money doing this, he felt that he lost his conscience every day when he slept.


    Now that things have developed, as long as they are not fools, they can see that they are all in trouble because of this job, and he dare not continue to do it.


    No matter why the shadow found them, this is the price they should pay in the Wulin, or the retribution.


    It''s just that they''re not dead


    It''s almost dawn now. Recently, we went to an unknown small county and found a hotel to stay in.


    The hotel has poor facilities, public toilets, no internet cable, and even no place for his mother to take a bath. However, the price is extremely expensive. If we were not trapped, we would not live here.


    Because there was no water, I had to skip the bath and go to bed. I didn''t expect to sleep in this shabby hotel. I slept until noon.


    I stretched out and got up to go downstairs to get something to eat, but suddenly realized that I and Wulin were too tired to sleep. I temporarily forgot the shadow that would appear at any time. I didn''t make any precautions at all!


    Thinking of this, I rushed to the next Wulin room and knocked on the door.


    I didn''t expect that Wulin would soon open the door from inside and yawn to say how master Zhang got up so early.


    "Are you ok?" I was relieved, and then I asked in some surprise.


    After hearing this, the Wulin was stunned. Then it reacted violently and said excitedly, "yes, we both slept, but the shadow didn''t appear. Does the shadow know that we found out that he likes to cut his tongue, so he doesn''t pester me anymore?"


    But as soon as he finished, his face sank. He said to himself that there was no such a good thing. I''m afraid that something was brewing when he didn''t come.


    Wulin is right. Up to now, I haven''t been able to fight with shadow head-on. It won''t leave automatically.


    However, the words of Wulin remind me that someone may be staring at us in secret.


    After all, they are in trouble because of their work. I think the shadow may be manipulated to deal with these Internet blowers. If that''s the case, the people behind me are actually warning me before dark shadow tempts me!


    Do you want to take blood feuds with your peers because of dealing with ghosts?


    I just thought my head was big, I scratched my hair and asked Wulin to go home.


    After returning to the villa in Wulin, I used a kitchen knife to cut the previously collected hives into pieces and spread them on the bed in Wulin, then covered them with sheets.


    Then he kneaded the clay from the earth building into a clay figure. In order to increase the attraction to the black shadow, I specially pinched the clay figurine''s tongue. I wrote the eight characters of Wulin on the rune, pasted them on the back of the clay figurine, and then put the clay figurine on the bed of Wulin.


    After all these arrangements, Wulin rarely cooks a rich meal. Let alone, this kid''s craftsmanship is really good. Even xiaoweiyu is eating a big sparerib with great relish.


    After a meal, Wei Yu''s attitude towards the Wulin was obviously much better. I scolded her secretly, saying that her position was not firm!


    After dinner, the sky darkened soon. I told Wei Yu to hide on the roof and observe the surrounding movement. Then I led Wulin into the bathroom of the bedroom.


    I''m kind enough to give him lightning wood for self-defense. Unexpectedly, this kid didn''t know what to do. He robbed my virgin wand, so I had to let him go.


    Add in the spirit talisman that I pasted on the door and window before. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the black shadow dare to come, I can leave it!After waiting for a moment, the Wulin can''t bear it. Every moment, the cat will lean out half of its body and look out. He is afraid of sticking the black shadow of the spirit talisman and dare not come in. He asked me if I want to tear the spirit talisman off?


    "I know it''s useless, but I can''t tear it."


    Of course, the talisman is useless, or I would have caught the shadow. The reason why I put on the talisman is to show the real murderer who manipulates the black shadow.


    After listening to me, Wulin understood and just sat on the ground and played with mobile phones. I was still alert at first, but I didn''t expect to see the shadow until after 12 o''clock. I thought it might not come.


    Besides, Wei Yu is still guarding the roof. If something dirty breaks in, she can''t escape her eyes. So I relaxed my vigilance and sat on the wool felt to rest.


    Although I didn''t want to talk to Rushi, I called her to ask about Pockmarked Li. After all, I haven''t visited him for several days.


    Such as snow said that Pockmarked Li recovered quickly these two days, but also said that he was far away from the world of Yin, Pockmarked Li had a very happy life.


    She deliberately told me not to look for Pockmarked Li again, which made me very upset. She shouted angrily: "if you can listen to me clearly, Pockmarked Li did this before he knew you! I don''t owe you, neither do pockmarks! Now that you have formed a family, I respect you, but you have to be clear about your position! "


    After that, I hung up the phone directly. We all know that this woman is careful, but I always think that she is just in a bad temper. This time, I can see it. Ruxue can''t tell Big Wang from small Wang. She has lived a queen''s life since she married Pockmarked Li.


    Apart from giving birth to a daughter to Pockmarked Li, I have done nothing.


    Now I think it''s dangerous for pockmarks to earn money. Why did she go when she bought famous brands, chanel and LV!


    For the first time in Wulin, I was so angry that I was asked what was wrong. I shook my head and said it was OK. I mixed two sentences with my sister-in-law. Then I rubbed my face and eggs. I felt that I was really over the top just now.


    Maybe it''s affected by bad mood. Normally, I can''t say anything so cruel. Read a few "Tao Te Ching" quickly, and after the mood calmed down, I looked at the bed casually, and was shocked to find that the clay man was broken!


    "Bad!"


    I roared and hurriedly ran to the bedside to have a look. I suddenly found that the big tongue of the clay man was gone, and the spirit talisman behind the clay man had lost its luster.

 Chapter 657

    I didn''t expect that in such a blink of an eye, the shadow came in from under our eyes. I punched at the head of the bed and angrily called Wei Yu back from the roof. I asked her how she did it.


    "Ah?"


    After seeing the clay figurine at the head of the bed, Wei Yu was stunned obviously. Then her eyes turned red and she said incredibly, "no, it''s impossible. I didn''t even blink on the roof this time. It''s impossible for the spirits to come in from outside! "


    "What do you mean, then, that the spirits come out of the house?"


    I can''t bear to blame her again for her grievance, and her voice has softened a lot.


    Wei Yu didn''t say anything more. His eyes were red. He was stunned for a while and then changed into beads automatically.


    I sighed, put her away and let the Wulin sleep first. The black shadow has killed the clay figurine. I don''t think it will come tonight, but I still put the lightning wood beside his pillow.


    Later, I went out and around the villa. Up to now, the shadow has appeared several times, but I haven''t even seen what he looks like. Don''t worry about it.


    The village is surrounded by the sea. The air is very fresh. With the deepening of the night, the salty sea wind blows on you very cool.


    I feel the fresh air and feel more comfortable, so I turn around and walk to the villa. Although the shadow has just come, I still dare not leave for too long, for fear that he will kill me.


    When I was about to walk to the villa, I suddenly found a figure sneaking around the door. He had something similar to pliers in his hand, and looked inside the villa from time to time, which was obviously not a good thing.


    He is likely to hide in the dark and find that the black shadow cut away the mud tongue, so come and see what''s going on. Think of here I slowly hide under a nearby tree, quietly observe.


    After a while, he seemed to make sure that the people in the villa were sleeping, and he slowly felt in. After entering the hall on the first floor, he went straight to the second floor without any pause.


    It''s obvious that he went to the Wulin with a light car. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with the Wulin. I dare not wait any longer. I can feel the Emei stab from my waist and follow it quickly.


    When I went upstairs, I saw him walk into the bedroom of Wulin. I was relieved and went straight to stop shouting!


    Who knows that he didn''t pay attention to Wulin at all, but he was holding something in his hand and facing the network cable beside the computer, which seemed to be cutting the network cable.


    With a sudden roar from me, his body shook and his hands fell to the ground with a clang.


    He only hesitated for a second, turned his head and ran to the window. I scolded and rushed to him. I grabbed him and fell him to the ground. Then I stepped on him and said coldly, "after waiting so long, I finally got you!"


    When the sleeping Wulin heard the noise, it turned on the light and asked me vaguely what was the matter? I didn''t care about him. I kept looking at people. That''s how he looked.


    This is a 17-8-year-old boy. He is thin, listless as if he had been hit by something dirty. He doesn''t look like a person who can control the shadow.


    I looked at the iron pliers that he fell on the ground again, and I said to myself, is this boy here to steal the computer?


    "Elder brother, I am wronged. I am a good man..."


    Without waiting for me to speak, the boy began to speak in a panic. Then he pointed to the Wulin just out of bed and said, "I know brother Wulin." "


    hearing the young people call their names, the Wulin immediately became more energetic.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, looked at the young man and asked, "are you Duan Kun?"


    The boy nodded after listening. I saw that they really knew each other, so I let him go and asked them what was going on.


    It turns out that Duan Qian, one of the three dead colleagues in Wulin, has the best relationship in normal times. They always love video chatting.


    The young man who broke into the villa is Duan Kun, Duan Qian''s brother. Through his brother, he also met with Wulin in the video, so they have a general impression on each other.


    Duan Kun came to cut the Internet cable in the Wulin room in the dark because he dreamed of his brother when he went to bed last night.


    Brother told him that the problem was the Internet cable. He had to find a way to cut off the Internet cable in the Wulin family anyway, so that Wulin would not be the next victim


    After listening, I looked to the Wulin, which was silent for a while and nodded forcefully, indicating that Duan Kun''s words could be believed.


    But what''s wrong with the cable?


    In my mind, I planned to go to the computer and unplug the Internet cable, put it on the tip of my nose and smell it. There was no Yin Qi at all.


    Besides, the four of them live hundreds of miles away from each other. Who can do the same thing on their internet cable?


    We should know that the network company has developed to the point where every town has a salesman. It is not realistic for the salesmen in these places to do something when they install the network cable at the same time!


    I calmly look at Duan Kun and ask him why he is here.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Kun, who was soft and weak just now, saw that I doubted him, jumped up and grabbed my collar, and shouted hysterically, "why do you doubt me? If there is something wrong with brother Wulin because of your mistake, how can I afford to pay for it... "At this moment, I can clearly feel the anger emanating from him, and no matter how well a liar disguises himself, it will not achieve this effect. So I believe in Duan Kun, but I still don''t think ghosts can climb to everyone''s house along the Internet. It''s a bit slippery!


    Unexpectedly, the silent Wulin suddenly said that he believed in Duan Kun. Then he pulled Duan Kun aside and said in a deep voice, "master, have you forgotten? Let''s sleep in that little hotel without Internet, and the shadow doesn''t appear. "


    I was a little stunned when I heard it, and then I reacted.


    At that time, I was still a little surprised why the shadow didn''t take the opportunity to appear. Now it seems that it really has something to do with the Internet cable.


    At first, I didn''t think much because I was worried. After he reminded me of this, my thought immediately became active: when the clay figurine was tongued, it wasn''t that Wei Yu didn''t find the target, but that other people didn''t enter the house from the outside at all, but crawled in along the network cable!


    I didn''t expect that I wronged Wei Yu in a confused way. Recalling her wronged appearance just now, I took out the bead and bit my finger to drop a few drops of blood essence.


    With the blood essence completely absorbed, Xiao Weiyu''s voice came: "bad brother, you can''t bully Wei Yu anymore. Wei Yu has no other relatives except you."


    I was shocked by her coquettish words. I sighed and said, "don''t worry! Never again. "


    Duan Kun wanted to secretly cut off the network cable. Since we found out, his task has been completed.


    After repeatedly telling Wulin to cut off the Internet cable, Duan Kun said goodbye to us. There may be danger here at any time. Wulin didn''t keep him.


    I use pliers to cut the wire, and then put out the tail jade. Can she get into the wire and see what''s going on inside?


    After hearing this, Wulin shakes its head and says it''s not good. The network cable is also connected with electricity. Although electricity doesn''t kill people, it''s hard to say if Wei Yu gets in.


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    I nodded and replied. He was right. I was afraid that Wei Yu would accidentally get an electric shock. But Wei Yu chuckled. She covered her mouth and said, "you two are so stupid. I have no body, just a spirit. The current doesn''t hurt me at all."


    "You mean that wires, wires, water and even blood vessels can be the medium of your movement?"


    After hearing this, I asked cheerfully.


    Tail jade nodded and said that not only that, the stronger the flow rate, the faster they move. Of course, this is limited to the spirit state. If there is a parasitic body, it will also suffer from the damage of electric current.


    It''s no wonder that the shadows come and go without trace. He has his own exclusive channel for his feelings. His Yin Qi will be washed away by the flowing current, so there is no Yin Qi left in the villa.


    After thinking about all this, I only felt a lot of happiness in my heart. I immediately let Tailyu drill into the net to look for the black shadow. With her means, I can definitely feel the similar Yin Qi from the current!

 Chapter 658

    After Wei Yu went in, Wulin asked me if it was the staff who installed the network cable who got the ghost?


    I think it''s impossible to say this. After all, as long as the spirit of Yin is put into any network cable, it can gallop freely in the network cable all over the world and reach any place where the network cable is installed.


    The most important thing is that up to now I have determined that there are people behind the ghosts and they are their business rivals in Wulin!


    If it''s just the ghost who accidentally hit and entered the Internet, he would have killed a lot of people, but the ghost still has a strong aim to deal with the Wulin so far.


    I don''t think the backstage gangsters have lost their most basic conscience. They may just have no choice but to make such a decision. If you think about it, you can ask if there are any movies in Wulin recently? Or who''s the black artist?


    He didn''t expect me to ask all of a sudden, hesitated or nodded.


    Then he told me that some time before the accident, they killed three works of the same director in succession.


    The director is a veteran of the film industry, and almost every year he will launch an unforgettable work. However, the director repeatedly rejected the solicitation of the company where the Wulin is located, and finally the general manager gave a heartless order to eradicate the alien!


    Command me, they immediately used tens of thousands of accounts in Wulin to smear the Internet, from private life to film quality. Anyway, as long as the places that can be black are all black once, the places that can''t be black should also be made up.


    A few days ago, in order to break through the blockade, the director went on three films in succession, and each film devoted its life-long dream to bring a visual feast to the audience.


    What he didn''t expect was that the box office of the three films was all bleak under the double attack of the rival companies and professional blowers.


    This director is brilliant, and I also appreciate it very much. After listening to Wulin, I was so angry that I could not help but draw his two ears of photons, not to mention the director whose dream was shattered


    I think the problem may be here, but everything needs to be decided after Wei Yu comes back.


    According to the previous times, Wei Yu should be back soon. Unexpectedly, Wulin and I waited all night and she didn''t come back. I couldn''t help worrying, but I couldn''t get into the wire. For a while, it was like ants wandering around the room in a hot pot.


    Wulin seems to want to comfort me. It wriggles its mouth several times but doesn''t say a word. I think he should realize his mistake and comfort him.


    At noon, Wei Yu finally came back. As soon as she came back, she bit my finger directly. It seems that she was really tired.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, she changed back to the human shape and sat on the sofa, panting and saying, "I followed her all night, and even followed her to Beijing."


    After listening, I took a breath of air conditioning. The distance between Beijing and Fujian is thousands of kilometers. I didn''t expect that Wei Yu would run in one night. This speed is the end of the explosion of high-speed rail!


    Then she told me that black shadow stopped in a courtyard in Beijing, and then a gray old man put it into a gourd.


    "Wait!"


    I interrupted Wei Yu, quickly searched out a picture of the director from the Internet and handed it to her. Wei Yu just glanced at him and nodded that he was the old man.


    Finally, it''s clear that, as I think, the director can''t stand the abuse of these Internet blowers, so he tries to find their address and deal with them with black shadow.


    Although he killed three people with the spirit of the underworld, I didn''t think he was cruel at all. If it was me, it would be better than what he did! After all, the spectators can see clearly.


    "The old man took the shadow into the gourd, said something about it, and went into the yard. I don''t think he''s going to bother you any more. "


    Wei Yu turns to the Wulin and says, this is the first time that Wei Yu talks to the Wulin in a good voice. Maybe he feels the concern of the Wulin?


    "What do you think?" I then asked Wu Lin about Wei Yu.


    That director is a serious old Beijing cannon. He is very particular about his life. He would not have done it if he had not been forced to a certain extent.


    If he said "forget it", he would definitely not trouble the Wulin again.


    "I will never do this kind of thing at the expense of others! But even if the director doesn''t hurt me, the ghost is still there. What if he doesn''t get rid of it and hurt others? " Asked the Wulin.


    This is what I''m waiting for. From the beginning of harming others and benefiting ourselves to the present man, he really learned a lot from this matter.


    I said that I would visit the director in Beijing. After hearing this, Wulin immediately said that I would follow him and that I was not afraid of danger.


    I refused him, after all, the director may be calm to me, but how can he face the Wulin? Will the director turn himself in or continue the farce?


    That night I flew from Fuzhou to Beijing. Before I left, Wulin asked for my bank card number.


    On the plane, I received a text message informing me that he had transferred more than five million yuan to me, and the number was accurate to the last few cents.


    Then Wulin sent me a message. He said that he had saved all his money in the past few years on this card. He had just transferred all his savings to me.I didn''t refuse. Throwing this money out is not a bad thing for Wulin. Besides, he has a car, a house and a villa. He can do anything very well. At that time, he just fell into a grudge.


    Fortunately, he''s lucky to find me!


    Of course, I only kept one million yuan as the reward for this event. I went to a reputable charity after getting off the plane and donated the remaining four million yuan anonymously.


    Later, with the impression of that night, Wei Yu took me to a place full of siheyuan in Dongcheng District.


    When she stopped at the gate of a quadrangle and told me that this was the director''s residence, I didn''t rush in, but leaned close to the door and looked inside.


    I saw the director with his upper body bare, his lower body in big underpants, and a fan on the side of the small square table.


    He took the cage to play with the birds inside, and from time to time picked up a small teapot from the table and took a sip. It looked like an old farmer who had just finished his work and went home to rest.


    I admired him more and more. I pushed the door in and bowed respectfully to him: "Mr. Liu!"

 Chapter 659

    Mr. Liu is his nickname in the film industry. It''s appropriate for me to call him that.


    He took a look at me. There was not much accident on his face. He nodded lightly and said, "here you are?"


    He had a grape stand in his yard. I picked a large hanging purple grape from the ripe one. He jumped up and snatched it from my hand. The speed made me gasp.


    When I was in a daze, he put the grapes into a bucket and soaked them. Then he handed them to me: "there are many hazes in Beijing, so we have to wash our food."


    "Ha ha."


    I nodded and said yes. Then he ate the grapes without saying a word. He had a look on his face and even followed me.


    When he finished eating the grapes, he spat out the last seed, and then he smiled together and asked, "why do you want to take me to court?"


    "Look what you said, Mr. Liu."


    I put my fists in my hands and gave my best salute. Then I learned his tone and said that your movie is good, and the story will not be bad. Tell me the story of black shadow.


    "What he has to say is that you are a corner."


    Liu Ye pointed at me and said with a smile, showing his yellow teeth. Then he went back to the house and brought out a red gourd the size of a palm. He left it to me all the way.


    Then he told me that it was a small gourd dug out of the desert by accident when he was filming in Gansu Province in the early years. I thought it was a treasure, but when I opened it, there was a devil wearing a Tang Dynasty prison suit, holding a hook and a chain.


    The devil came up with an iron hook and wanted to hook his tongue. Fortunately, at that time, he was filming a Tang Dynasty drama. Liu Ye pulled out a suit of emperor''s clothes and put them on his body, which forced the black shadow back into the red gourd.


    Liu Ye was honest and upright all his life, so he didn''t fear the devil much. Instead, he kept looking for opportunities to communicate with him, and finally learned that Heiying was a famous person in the period of Wu Zetian of Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that in the age of Empress Wu, the Manchu people were not very convinced of the female emperor.


    They think the Tang Dynasty should be run by the Li family. How can they give it to a female generation? So no matter in the face or in the private, they are all pointing and sneering at Empress Wu, even the 18 generations of her ancestors have scolded her.


    At first, Wu Zetian treated the group with kindness. Since you look down on me, I will make some achievements for you to see! So Wu Zetian marched northward to Turk, rewarded Nongsang, reformed the official field, and renovated the old Tang Dynasty.


    However, even so, those ministers are still dissatisfied. No matter what they don''t have, they always pick on Wu Zetian''s faults. I write every day, cry and worship the ancestral temple every day, ask Li Shimin to show his spirit, and quickly kill this female demon


    Wu Zetian couldn''t sit still. She just used iron-blood means to suppress these sprayers. That''s when Lai Junchen stepped on the stage of history!


    As Wu Zetian''s confidant, Lai Junchen knew that the empress was troubled. Who would like to have a fever with black ears all day?


    So Lai Junchen caught the ministers and brought them to justice at the first time, and created 108 kinds of torture by himself, such as putting the prisoners in a big pot to cook, or peeling the whole skin of the prisoners to make lanterns. It can be said that only one in 100 people can go home alive once they are in the big prison.


    At last, that group of sprays stopped. She dared not speak more. Wu Zetian could finally have a good sleep.


    Modern historians have come to the conclusion that there are tens of thousands of officials who were tortured and killed by Lai Junchen. After his death, the age of "white terror" lasted for 14 years, and Lai Junchen was also called: the first despicable official in the Tang Dynasty!


    There are many stories about Lai Junchen in unofficial history. The most famous one is that Lai Junchen likes to eat people''s tongue.


    He thinks that those spitters who say bad things every day have a large amount of tongue movement and good muscles, so anyone who drinks must cut off a tongue and dip it in sesame paste. In the end, I was not satisfied with eating one tongue a day, so more and more people were killed


    At that time, I thought it was just a rumor. But when Mr. Liu finished, he thought about the three dead people''s tongues being cut off. Then I knew that Lai Junsheng really liked to eat people''s tongues.


    We were just talking. The director''s wife came back from buying vegetables. He called his wife and said, "Xiao Xu, go and stew some good dishes. I''ll have a drink with this little brother."


    "No, I can''t. I''ll find another chance later."


    As I said it, I shook my red gourd. I think when he did these things, he must have kept it from his wife.


    Sure enough, Mr. Liu gave me a thumbs up: "little brother, you are kind and righteous enough!"


    "Learn from Mr. Liu!" I ha ha a smile, carrying the gourd out of the door, walked out two steps, behind him came Mr. Liu''s unique voice: "don''t let it go, almost."


    At the request of Mr. Liu, I didn''t break the soul of laijunchen at last, but in order to teach him a lesson, I used the torture of inviting the emperor to enter the urn invented by laijunchen, filled a large water tank with exorcism objects, and pasted the rune paper of Tiangang 72 magic door on the tank mouth.Finally, he opened the gourd at the entrance of the water tank, and Lai Junchen came out of it with a sneer, but he plunged into the cover I set for him. After struggling with a scream, he was forced to return to the gourd.


    I took the chance to seal the gourd quickly, which relieved me.


    Later, when it comes up with it, it will subconsciously think that what is waiting for it outside is this hard to break through Tiangang array, which will be honest.


    In order to be safe, I directly consigned red gourd to T-shirt man, so that he could be suppressed in the lost way view.


    It''s finally a successful ending. Although it has been through several twists and turns, it''s good that it''s all thrilling and safe, and it''s the best ending.


    For the Wulin, I can only say that he is lucky, but for the other three dead, I can only say that he will not die without death.


    Everyone is working hard, either for themselves, or for their families, or for dreams that are hard to realize in their lives.


    For their works, we should treat them with respect. We should always play with rogue style defamation and criticism. In the end, we can only harm others and ourselves.


    Internet violence is worth our thinking and vigilance.


    Just like the famous lyrics: if you love, please love deeply, if you don''t love, please leave!

 Chapter 660

    After dealing with the affairs of Lai Junchen, I began to study the secret script in the antique shop every day.


    Finally, I understood one of the deepest things recorded in the last few pages of the script: Cui Ling!


    The essence of spirit refers to absorbing the strength of Yin spirit to improve himself. It is a way to improve his cultivation rapidly. After all, the spirit is small for hundreds of years, big for thousands of years, and it is one of the most powerful ministers in history.


    Any strength from them can equal the average person''s cultivation for half of his life!


    If the spirit is successful, it can not only strengthen the body and soul, but also improve the magic power. The most powerful thing is that it can open the Royal treasure stunt.


    Why are the three bosses of ghost city so powerful? It''s because they know how to control treasure. Any simple Yin can be turned into a magic weapon to destroy heaven and earth in their hands.


    It can be said that those who know the Royal treasure can magnify the power of a Yin ten times and one hundred times.


    I was deeply shocked after I learned these information. I feel that if I can find one or two legendary Yin things through the script, and then extract the spirit according to the above method, I will soon be able to improve my strength.


    At that time, even if we can''t kill all the invincible hands in the world, we can at least protect ourselves. Maybe we can spare no effort to help the t-shirt men.


    Whenever I think of this place, I can''t help laughing, which makes Yin Yueyue think that I have neuropathy. And she also knew that there was a conflict between me and Ruxue, so she urged me to go out to relax.


    It''s rare for her to have this elegance. I think I''ll go to Hong Kong to satisfy Yin Xinyue''s shopping desire.


    It happens that there are some contents in the script that I can''t understand. You can go to the lost way view to find T-shirt man for Scripture!


    Yin Xinyue and I have a close relationship with Hong Kong. If it wasn''t for the original human bone necklace, we wouldn''t be together, so I still have a good feeling for Hong Kong.


    This trip without Pockmarked Li and the bustle of snow, a rare leisure up, I and Yin crescent all the way south through Guangzhou, Shenzhen and finally arrived in the new territories of Hong Kong.


    For historical reasons, Hong Kong''s culture is very diverse. Here you can see the ancient oriental buildings and modern high-rise buildings. It can be said that Hong Kong is a real Asian trade center.


    The two of us kept on turning Hong Kong''s scenic spots into 788 in just one day.


    During several times I wanted to buy things for Yin Xinyue, she shook her head and refused to say that she was too lazy to go back to get them, but she kept choosing clothes for me.


    The gap between Yin Xinyue and Ruxue appears immediately!


    But I am more casual. I only wear loose casual clothes on weekdays. I don''t want to wear those suits and shoes, so I refused her kindness.


    After a day, they didn''t buy anything, but they were so tired that they finally stayed in a hotel near Victoria Harbor.


    With the coming of night, Hong Kong really embodies the charm of the international metropolis. The bright lights on the square, the luxurious cruise ships in the water, and the old people selling silk stockings and milk tea on the street are all telling about the beauty of the city.


    I''m in a trance. Yin Xinyue comes out after taking a bath and asks me to go to the bathroom.


    I turned around and saw that Yin Xinyue, wearing only a transparent scarf in the beautiful light, was like a lotus in the water.


    Her eyes moved, and her lips moved slightly. "What are you looking at?"


    Finish saying, still bad put a finger on the lip and lick with the tongue.


    I just felt a rush of heat from my waist all over my body. I rushed up and crazily picked her up and strode to the window facing Victoria Square.


    "You hurt me..." Yin crescent blushed, reaching for the curtain.


    I gently grabbed her hand, reached to her ear and gave two whispers: "draw what curtain, let''s have a love in the moonlight."


    "I hate it!"


    Yin crescent coyly twisted his buttocks, my heart rate suddenly accelerated, a room of infinite spring.


    It was noon when I woke up. Yin Xinyue was playing with breakfast. I got up and rubbed some of my sour waist. I went up and smiled at her stupidly.


    After eating, I offered to go to the T-shirt man and asked if she would like to go with me. She may think it''s useless to go. She shakes her head and says that she will stay in the hotel and wait for me. She also says that she will go to Disneyland Park to play if she is bored. Let me leave her alone.


    I reached out and stroked her hair. I felt that my life would be complete if I had another child.


    Hong Kong is a very small place. It wasn''t long before I came to the Taoist temple where t-shirt men live in seclusion. When I entered the door, I couldn''t help but think that when I came last time, there was a little Taoist waiting for me at the door. I couldn''t help sighing!


    At this time, the air behind me was suddenly a little different. I quickly felt the spirit of gathering Qi and found that it was a very strong Yin Qi. I immediately took out the scourge of Sirius and threw it out.


    I seldom use the scourge of Sirius since I have the staff of Virgin Mary, but it is my most handy weapon after all. The main purpose of my visit is to see if I can succeed in extracting spirit with the help of T-shirt man, and naturally choose the Sirius whip that is the easiest to use.After turning my head, I saw a shadow rush over in an instant, and the scourge of Sirius gave out a flash of light, and the shadow made a scream.


    The scream was familiar. I looked at it and found that the shadow was Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin is dressed in green pants, red belly pocket, and pink face, just like a big baby.


    He sat on the ground crying and said: "brother Jiulin, I see you want to give you a surprise. You are so cruel."


    "Well I''m sorry. "


    I suddenly made a big red face, some despised themselves, even in the t-shirt men''s field nervous into this look, quickly went up to touch Xiao Lin, and then asked how it was.


    "I can''t die yet. Brother Jiulin needs to hold. Hold!"


    Xiaolin haha laughs and pours into my arms. He asks me how I came here. I said to ask T-shirt man for Scripture.


    "First year''s boss is not here. He''s going out to do business. I heard that things to be dealt with this time are very troublesome. He won''t come back for a while, so I''ll stay at home." Xiao Lin said that the stall was open and signaled that I was late.


    I shook my head speechlessly. The day before yesterday, he called to tell me that he had received the red gourd, which was installed to be Junchen. At that time, he was still watching. Unexpectedly, he went out again in a blink of an eye.


    Xiao Lin suggested that I look for a T-shirt man, but I took Yin Xinyue to Hong Kong, which may help me. I thought about it and said, "since then, I''ll go back first. When the first day of the new year comes, you can tell him that I have something to ask him for help."


    After that, I was ready to leave the lost way view. Xiao Lin wanted me to stay with him. It can be seen that it is boring to stay here by itself, so I temporarily left the small tail jade.

 Chapter 661

    In the next few days, Yin Xinyue and I continued to love each other in the hotel. During the day, we were around, enjoying all kinds of delicious food.


    A week passed quickly, Yin Xinyue received a phone call from the company, saying that there were new programs to do, so she had to go back ahead of time.


    I was left in the hotel by myself. I was a little lost. I wanted to call the T-shirt man to ask about the situation, but I was afraid to disturb him.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li called me at the right time. He said that his injury was almost healed. Next, he was going to leave the hospital and asked me where I got rich recently?


    "I''m in Hong Kong, looking for a T-shirt man to play for a few days." I know that this kid has been choking up recently and deliberately teases him.


    Sure enough, Pockmarked Li couldn''t hold it down. He immediately said he would come to Hong Kong to find me.


    Seeing that I haven''t replied for a long time, Pockmarked Li said, "brother Zhangjia, you won''t be angry like snow, will you? She is a little girl who knows a fart. Can she break up the life friendship between our brothers? "


    "You think more." I''m much more comfortable to hear that from Pockmarked Li.


    He''s right. For example, snow is a little girl. There''s no need to hold her breath. I pinched my nose and said, "don''t look for me. I''ll find a business soon after I leave the hospital. I''ll go back soon."


    Seeing that I was serious, Pockmarked Li agreed.


    After hanging up, I decided to contact T-shirt man tomorrow. Unexpectedly, T-shirt man called at dawn. He said he had just finished handling a shade and asked me where I am now.


    "Wait for me in the Taoist temple!"


    I was so happy that I rushed to the lost way view. When I arrived, I immediately took out the secret script to the T-shirt man. I couldn''t wait to ask, "can I extract spirit now?"


    The T-shirt man watched for a long time, and his face was full of emotion.


    My heart says there should be a way to do it, or he doesn''t need to be so excited.


    Sure enough, the T-shirt man said excitedly, "Jiulin, the things recorded in this script are so profound that they are the life experience of the three bosses of ghost city! As long as you have a little knowledge, you will be much stronger than me. If you can understand it all, I''m afraid even the devil is not your opponent! "


    But before I was happy, he poured cold water on it, shook his head and said, "but it''s not so easy to extract spirit. Especially for the first time, it''s necessary to reach a consensus with the spirit."


    Then he told me in detail that the spirit is not as simple as I thought, it needs chance!


    Because Cui Ling also wants to find the right target. It''s impossible to pull a lone soul or a wild ghost. That''s totally meaningless.


    Even if I really met the powerful spirits who have been practicing for thousands of years, such as Xiang Yu, the king of Chu, I didn''t completely awe its strength. I was likely to be resisted in the process of soul extraction, and if I couldn''t get it right, I would be killed by the spirits.


    I can only pay attention to it in the next process of dealing with Yin, and strive to meet a spirit who has certain strength and is willing to give me strength.


    "If I haven''t been able to meet it, will I never be able to extract spirit?"


    I was completely relieved after listening, but still unwilling to ask.


    The T-shirt man listened for a moment, closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and calculated. After a while, he raised his mouth, patted me and said, "it all depends on your creation..."


    It seems that he has worked out something like this. When I have a number in my mind, I don''t bother about it any more. Instead, I ask him why he went out the other day.


    "There''s a fisherman in Tsim Sha Tsui who has beaten up a strange fish that eats people and I''ve cleaned it up."


    T-shirt man light cloud light said, as if he dealt with it very easily.


    But it''s also normal. Life and death are between our thoughts. So no matter how dangerous the situation is, as long as it''s OK, it''s a small thing.


    Since I couldn''t extract spirit, I didn''t stay much longer, so I took Wei Yu back home.


    Pockmarked Li seemed to have telepathy with me. He called me that day, and when he learned that I had come back, he rushed to me in a hurry and hugged me: "brother Zhangjia, pockmarked I want to die you."


    He looks alive and well. It seems that he has really recovered. I patted him happily, half joking and half seriously asking him if he has found any good business these days.


    "What do you think?"


    When I asked, Pockmarked Li immediately came to his senses and said, "there is a rich businessman in Zhangjiajie who has been in trouble recently. I know he is looking for experts through the circle of friends. Shall we try?"


    I didn''t expect that in the past few days, he has found a business. I can''t help but thumbing up.


    Then some uncertain asked him if it was reliable?


    With a big wave of his hand, Pockmarked Li said, "it''s not 100% reliable, and it won''t come to us! Go and have a try. I''m lucky to make a profit. If it''s fake, I''ll take it as a tour. "


    What he said was right. It seems that I was smart in my head during the period of hospitalization. I was obviously moved by him. I packed my bags and started with him.


    Along the way, Pockmarked Li told me the basic information while driving.The rich businessman this time is Yang Yue. He lives in Zhangjiajie.


    Yang Yue is a business minded man. Ten years ago, he was a poor boy who just graduated from university. In those days, when the state was responsible for assigning jobs to college students, he was assigned to work in Zhangjiajie tourism group.


    At that time, the reform and opening up were in full swing, the tourism industry developed rapidly, and the state gave great support to college students'' entrepreneurship. It is said that as long as there is relevant proof, college graduates can get loans without threshold.


    Yang Yue seized the opportunity to borrow money from the bank, bought up the right to use hundreds of acres of land near the scenic spot, and then went crazy about tourist attractions.


    In this case, he became the richest businessman in the whole city at that time. After that, he started real estate in time, and once again fried the land price of Zhangjiajie several times.


    Now he is under 40 years old, but he is worth billions. He has a series of glory halos on his head. He is a real and successful person!


    In recent years, with the development of the Internet, he has made a business of trading antiques on the Internet, especially with foreigners.


    On the one hand, foreigners are easy to be fooled if they don''t know the way of business; on the other hand, foreigners don''t like bargaining, so they can easily get huge profits.


    It turns out that Yang Yue is once again at the front of the times, and the antique business is booming. Unexpectedly, when he was crazily holding gold, something happened, and the servants in his family died one after another


    Everyone guessed that Yang Yue might have collected a shade as an antique, which caused all kinds of troubles. At one time, Pockmarked Li''s circle of friends burst.


    I was stunned when Pockmarked Li finished saying that Yang Yue was a legend. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful he was, he was so small in front of the Yin.


    Pockmarked Li knows Yang Yue''s history clearly, but he doesn''t know much about the shady things. I speechless Tucao way: "why do not you make complaints about useful news?"


    He smiled bitterly and said that the Yin thing was in Yang Yue''s house. When you look at it, you will know everything?


    I didn''t pay him any attention, but I thought about how much I would ask Yang Yue for after I finished.


    After arriving in Zhangjiajie, Pockmarked Li got in touch with Yang Yue, and we were also received by Yang Yue''s bodyguards from a luxury villa near the scenic spot.


    Just after getting out of the car, Yang Yue came out of the room enthusiastically, grabbed my hand and said, "are you the famous master Zhang? It''s been a long journey. "


    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do."


    I looked at Yang Yue and found that he was medium height, thin but with a high belly. I think he had a lot of entertainment these years and drank beer belly.


    Then he led us into the luxury villa. The decoration in the villa was simple, not as luxurious as I thought, but the living room was clean and fresh, with a simple beauty.


    This made me more fond of Yang Yue. After a simple exchange of greetings, I coughed and said, "Mr. Yang, there are rules in his line. If I can solve the problem, you have to let me choose one treasure to take away."


    I don''t know if it''s a shady thing, so I have to go back and choose an antique from his collection.


    "Hey, don''t say one thing. As long as you help me deal with the trouble, I''ll let you choose my antique." Yang Yue said with a big wave.


    I nodded and asked him to tell me the details.


    Seeing his hesitation, Pockmarked Li interposed: "boss Yang has something to say, we are in this business, and nothing can''t be opened."


    Yang Yue then turned her eyes and recalled: "it started two months ago when a servant got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet and found that a room in the villa was still lit. That room is used as a warehouse on weekdays, and there are no residents, so he wants to turn off the light conveniently, but hears the sound of men and women doing that in the room. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Yue smiled awkwardly.


    I waved him to go on. Who doesn''t have seven or eight servants in his big boss? It''s no surprise that some people have eyes on each other after a long time.


    Later, the servant reported the incident to Yang Yue. When Yang Yue learned about it, he sent someone to check it. After confirming that there was no loss in the warehouse, he decided to keep one eye open and one eye closed. He should have no idea about it.


    As a result, within a few days, a maid died in the villa. There was no scar on her body, and there was no sign of struggle around her. It could basically eliminate homicide.


    When the police came to the scene to investigate, the accompanying forensic doctors studied the corpse countless times, but failed to find out the cause of death, and finally only identified the case as suicide.


    Everyone knows it''s a pretext, but no one wants to spend time on a dead person, and it quickly turns over.


    Just when Yang Yue thought things were over, another maid died in the villa. He has been working outside all year round and has seen some supernatural phenomena. Facing this situation, he naturally thought of the supernatural events!

 Chapter 662

    Yang Yue is afraid that his villa will become a dangerous house again, and starts to look for senior people to come here.


    Soon a Taoist came to help. Unfortunately, the Taoist was a charlatan. He drew a few yellow runes and pasted them on the wall and said that he had solved the problem. As a result, another person died in the villa the next day. This time, a male servant died. Like the two previous maids, the cause of death could not be found out!


    Yang Yue completely panicked. He was afraid that the next one to die would be himself. He immediately spent a lot of money to find a superior man for help. Just as Pockmarked Li was looking for business a few days ago, they fell in love.


    "I listened to him finish to think over carefully, holding chin to ask:" those three servants all die in where


    They won''t die without any reason. They must have been killed by something. I always think it''s related to that sundry warehouse. Maybe they have violated some taboos by cheating in the warehouse.


    But it''s two people who cheat, but three people die, which blurs the clue a lot. I had no idea at the moment, so I had to ask in detail.


    Yang Yue, like seeing my mind, shook his head and said, "those three servants didn''t die in the same place, they all died in their own bedroom in the middle of the night. And I don''t have a camera here. I can''t tell if the victim was the one who cheated that night. "


    "Take me to the scene!"


    I sighed and followed him to the rooms of the three dead. Two of the maids lived in one room and the other in the other.


    The decoration of the two rooms is quite OK. The air-conditioning computer and other equipment are complete. It can be seen that Yang Yue is good to the following people. Because of the inexplicable cold in the room after I just died, I drew the curtains, concentrated my attention on the room, and finally saw a cloud of Yin Qi at the bedside and the position of the dresser.


    "Did the two maids die at the head of the bed and at the dresser?"


    I asked habitually. Yang Yue''s eyes widened directly after hearing this. He took my hand and said it was a man of God. I am saved.


    Then he turned around and asked me if I saw anything? I continued to observe, but found that there were only two dead people''s Yin Qi in the room, and there was no other difference.


    The same is true of the maid''s room. It seems that everything is normal. The more it is like this, the more it shows that this troublemaker is not simple!


    Last time I came to Junchen, I understood that there are many ways of dirty things. They can come from all kinds of unexpected places. So I secretly told myself to be careful.


    Since no clue was found in the room of the deceased, I turned my eyes to the sundry warehouse again and asked Yang Yue to lead us there.


    He seems to be very afraid of this warehouse, his eyes twinkled for a long time before returning to his mind, and he walked slowly towards the second floor.


    I think he''s a little out of line. I have a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li winked at me. It seems that he also noticed Yang Yue''s abnormality!


    At last, Yang Yue took us to the door of the innermost room on the second floor. The door was wrapped with a thumb thick iron chain, which was also pasted with the seal of the Public Security Bureau.


    "After the accident, I thought there was a problem here, so I asked my friends from the public security bureau to help me seal the house..." Yang Yue explained that he took out a bunch of keys to unlock the lock.


    I stopped him and walked up to the door of the lower room. I was surprised: it was extremely cold, like ice in winter.


    It seems that the master is hiding in the sundry warehouse. I motioned to Li Mazi and Yang Yue not to talk, and then wiped two drops of cow tears on their eyes.


    The door can block the naked eye, but it can''t cover the Yin Qi. With the unique bitter feeling of cow tears coming from the eyelids, I can clearly see a purple gas lingering in the room.


    Although I can''t see what''s doing, but only from the purple air that fills the whole room, it''s absolutely not simple.


    It''s easy to beat the grass and startle the snake if you rush in. In order to avoid the dirt escaping, I motioned for Pockmarked Li and Yang Yue to leave quietly.


    "Brother Zhang, are you sure?"


    Looking at my face, Pockmarked Li knew that it was inside and asked anxiously. I shook my head and said, "it doesn''t look very easy to deal with."


    Then I turned to Yang Yue and asked him what was in the sundry warehouse?


    He thought about it and said that there were some abandoned furniture and some antiques that could not be seen.


    "Those antiques were sold to me by tomb robbers. Before they could be sold to foreigners, these stupid tomb robbers were arrested! For fear of trouble, I temporarily locked the antiques in the sundry warehouse. It''s almost a year after that, and you can do it. "


    Yang Yue said naturally, after all, I play antiques, and he has nothing to hide.


    After listening, I was more confident. His so-called invisible things are jargon, especially the treasures dug by tomb robbers.


    This kind of antique has strong Yin Qi and resentment, and with the catalysis of some special conditions, it is likely to become Yin.


    Nine out of ten, sneaky things are one of these antiques. He said that the antiques had been kept in the warehouse for about a year, and that the dead had only happened in those two months.It should be that the two servants who cheated accidentally angered the spirits, which led to the disaster of killing lives!


    This shows from the side that the spirit of the underworld is very disgusted with people who cheat. It must have something to do with its life experience.


    "Master, what do you think about this?"


    Yang Yue asked eagerly when he saw that I had been silent for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see the situation later in the evening. It''s broad daylight. Rushing in is likely to cause the Yin to be alert. But I''m not sure what''s going on. In case it takes the chance to run, it''s not a small trouble."


    After that, I asked Yang Yue to arrange for us to have a rest. Just as he answered the phone, he asked his servants to arrange for us to stay. He hurried out to do business.


    Looking at Yang Yue''s back, Pockmarked Li said with emotion that it is not easy for anyone to succeed. The servant nodded with deep thought and said: "the boss is like this, no matter what the situation will not delay the work at hand."


    After the servant left, Pockmarked Li rushed into my room and asked if I needed his help.


    "If you can''t sleep, go out and find me a kitten."


    I know that Pockmarked Li is in a good mood. It''s hard to fall asleep if I don''t support him, so I said casually. Pockmarked Li nodded and went out happily.


    I fell asleep as fast as I could, but Pockmarked Li didn''t bother me again. It was evening after waking up. I found Pockmarked Li holding a white cat when I went downstairs.


    Yang Yue is sitting opposite him, his brows are locked, it seems that he has something to worry about. I went forward with a slight cough. When they saw me, they got up one after another and asked me how my rest was.


    "Er..."


    I felt my nose awkwardly, and then I pretended to say, "when it''s dark, the people in the villa will stay in the room at once. No matter what happens, don''t come out. I''ll meet that thing!"


    After that, I took the key of the sundry warehouse from Yang Yue and went to the corridor on the second floor with Pockmarked Li to wait.


    In order to facilitate our action, Yang Yue specially pulled out the electric switch of the villa, and the whole villa fell into darkness in an instant.


    With the deepening of the night, the temperature of the sundry warehouse at the end of the corridor was significantly lower. Li Mazi and I were far away from each other, and felt that there was a dark wind blowing from there.


    "Little brother Zhang, why Why is it so cold. "


    Pockmarked Li didn''t wear much. His body shivered with cold. He rubbed his palm and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute, it''s coming out!" I said, grimacing.

 Chapter 663

    I found that the impurities in the warehouse leaching is not a simple Yin Qi, but a strong resentment!


    The seals and chains of the police are masculine. They lock the resentment in them. Although they can seal the spirit of the dead in a short time, when the resentment accumulates to a certain extent for a long time, it will burst out, and then the whole villa will suffer.


    And I don''t think it''s a coincidence. I think Yang Yue''s face is full of hesitation. I think there''s something wrong with this. I want to drag Pockmarked Li downstairs to question Yang Yue.


    At this time, there was a woman''s delicate breath in the sundry room, which was very charming. A man knew what it meant.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li with embarrassment on my face. I didn''t expect that the female ghost was a lecher. I lowered my voice to tell Pockmarked Li not to fall in the trap of the female Ghost this time.


    Before I could speak, the ghost suddenly cried, and her voice changed from a happy gasp to a plaintive cry.


    I listened carefully for a while, and found that the ghost seemed to be schizophrenic, constantly changing between crying and crying.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me about this situation, I gave him a white look and said, "I haven''t seen this scene in my mother''s eyes.".


    In order to find out the details of her, I put out the tail jade and let her drill in the gap to see the situation.


    It wasn''t long before xiaoweiyu came back. Her face was red. She hesitated for a long time and said, "it''s a pregnant woman. She will cover her face and cry for a while, and then I''ll do something shameful later. "


    After saying that, the tail jade "whoosh" turned into beads and flew back to my pocket. Pockmarked Li''s eyes suddenly straightened. She looked at me meanly and asked, "brother, how do you say she does something shameful alone?"


    "Ask her yourself."


    I speechless turn a white eye, straight up to the front with the key to open the chain, with a click, I step back, holding the scourge of Sirius to guard.


    That thing has a lot of resentment. It didn''t come out until it was trapped in the iron chain. It will come out in the moment when it is released.


    To my surprise, after waiting for a long time, the female ghost did not move, and the previous cry disappeared. The whole sundry warehouse is quiet, even the Yin Qi in the air has dissipated a lot.


    "What happened?"


    I frowned and murmured that the ghost disappeared suddenly, either afraid of me or brewing some plot.


    Think of here I pull Pockmarked Li to leave sundry storehouse, then quietly put small tail jade out.


    "Bad brother, you won''t let me see that ghost again? What a shame... " Tail jade is covering a face, discontented ground mutters a way.


    "She''s not going to do it. She''ll do something later. Help me to stare at her."


    Saying that I bit my finger and fed a few drops of blood essence to xiaoweiyu, I felt that this little Auntie and grandmother were more and more difficult to invite recently.


    After a while coax takes cheat, tail jade finally agrees, swish of fly out. I waited in the room with Pockmarked Li, and the boy shamelessly asked again, "how can a female ghost crack?"


    "Pa Pa your uncle, PA, she just unconsciously repeats what she did before her death. Do you think everyone is like you?"


    I said speechless, and continued to analyze the relationship among the three dead in my mind.


    The ghost girl is a pregnant woman, and so bitter. I think she should have been abandoned by a man before her death, so I hate the person who cheated on her. This can explain why she killed the two servants who cheated on her.


    More and more clear thinking, although I still don''t understand why there are only two people cheating but three people died, but all these can be figured out after catching the female ghost.


    I was just thinking about it. A burst of wind broke out of the window. I grabbed the scourge reflexively and found that it was Wei Yu who came back.


    She rolled on the ground, and then out of breath said, "brother, the ghost went into a nearby hotel to see if she was going to kill."


    "Take me!"


    Wei Yu didn''t stop the female ghost in time for fear of sabotaging my plan. She came back to report to me specially, but she forgot that my speed can''t compare with her. I''m afraid that the female ghost will be successful after we arrive.


    In a hurry, I had to ask Pockmarked Li to wait in the villa, and then read out the please spirit mantra, and quickly follow Wei Yu to the hotel.


    With the help of the lonely soul and wild ghost, I came to the backyard of this hotel in two minutes. I sent the wild ghost away, and hurriedly followed Wei Yu upstairs. As soon as I got to the top floor, I heard a man begging for mercy: "Xiaoxia, I know it''s wrong, please let me go."


    "Let you go? You didn''t expect to let me go when you killed me! I have to kill you today. " The voice of the ghost girl came. My heart felt a little shaky after listening, and I climbed to the roof with my teeth clenched.


    At a glance, she saw the ghost floating in the night. She was dressed in a white maid''s dress, the same as other maids in Yangyue villa.


    In front of her, a young man sat on the ground in horror, begging for mercy.


    Looking at the past by moonlight, I found that the young man''s facial features were familiar with each other. When I looked carefully, I found that he and Yang Yue looked like each other!Don''t you


    I looked at the two of them. I grabbed a thought in my head. I tried not to rush up. I listened patiently.


    "Xiaoxia, I''m wrong, but I really love you! It''s my father who doesn''t allow me to have an affair with my servant. I was confused for a while before I did something wrong. Would you forgive me? "


    The young man continued to beg for mercy, but the ghost interrupted him impatiently and said, "enough! You love me? Ha ha ha ha, I just believe your words to end up so miserable. Don''t you mean to love me? Then come down and accompany me. "


    With that, the ghost grabbed the young man by the neck and lifted him up in the air. It seemed that she wanted to throw him downstairs.


    As the young man struggled, he saw me and Wei Yu hiding behind, as if they were grasping the straw for help. He begged hard, "help me, help me..."


    When the ghost girl heard the voice, she turned back sharply. I knew that I could not wait any longer. She rushed up and grabbed the young man''s arm with a Sirius whip.


    As soon as the whip went down, the female ghost "ah" screamed and couldn''t help but let go, and the young man fell on the ground with him.


    I stopped him behind and looked at this ghost girl named Xiaoxia carefully, and found her face was pale, her eyes protruded like goldfish bubbles, and there was an obvious mark on her neck, which was apparently strangled with a rope.


    While I was looking at her, she was also observing me. She seemed to see that I was not easy to deal with. She slipped back a few steps and asked angrily, "Taoist, do you want to protect this scum?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m a good man." The young man got up, grabbed my arm and said.


    I got rid of him with some disgust and said to the ghost girl with patience, "tell me where is the scum?"


    "Well, then you can comment!"


    The ghost woman said it with tears and blood, and I was very angry after hearing it, and I was eager to kick the young man down from the roof.


    It turns out that he is Yang Yue''s son, Yang Hao. Yang Hao is Yang Yue''s only child, so he was spoiled and nurtured since childhood. He didn''t inherit his father''s advantages, but he became a playboy and often flirted with others outside.


    Yang Yue knew his son''s faults and advised him many times, but Yang Hao only agreed verbally. He still went his own way behind his back, and Yang Yue had to go with him.


    Xiaoxia, a rural girl, was introduced by a friend to work at Yang Yue''s house, and was taken in the fancy of Yang Hao. She listened to Yang Hao''s sweet words, and the two soon got together. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxia was pregnant.


    Yang Hao did not dare to let his father know about it. In the middle of the night, he pulled Xiaoxia to the sundry warehouse and threatened her to kill her child.


    Xiaoxia then saw Yang Hao''s true face, refused to have a baby, and Yang Hao was so angry that she strangled her with a rope!


    After that, Yang Hao was afraid and told his father about it. Although Yang Yue was very angry, she couldn''t bear to go to jail with her son. At last, she had to make up a fantastic play of death!


    "I will give you rest." I sighed, gnawed my teeth and said to Xiaoxia, and then made an eye of Chongwei jade.


    Wei Yu was angry for a long time. After getting my order, she flew into Yang Hao''s body.


    Xiaoxia sees a trace of confusion in her eyes. She asks me what it means?


    "He will be punished as he deserves, but not killed by you. Why do you want to kill innocent people? " I said.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Don''t make me wrong!"


    Xiaoxia seems to think that I deliberately put on a hat for her after listening, and she is instantly alert. I slightly a Leng, looking at her body to send out the resentment is not so terrible before, suddenly realized the opening way: "bad."


    I thought the other two people were killed by Xiaoxia, but she said these things have nothing to do with herself. There is only one explanation: there is another spirit in the sundry warehouse, and it is the real powerful role!


    According to the characteristics of Pockmarked Li, seeing me chasing after the spirit of the underworld, I can''t help but run to the sundry warehouse to find out.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly called Pockmarked Li with my mobile phone, but no one got through.


    I realized that it was not good. I let Wei Yu control Yang Hao. Then I took advantage of Xiaoxia''s inattention and quickly read out the mantra to seal her soul on the amulet.


    After all this, I ran towards the villa quickly. I didn''t expect to see Pockmarked Li and Yang Yue sitting on the sofa opposite the door drinking tea and chatting leisurely.


    "Are you ok?"


    I ran directly to Pockmarked Li and grabbed him. I was relieved to see that his hair was not damaged.


    Seeing that I was so excited, Pockmarked Li cautiously asked me what happened, and Yang Yue hurried to ask if I had killed the spirit.


    "Boss Yang, if I go late, your son will be thrown down from the roof by Xiaoxia!"


    Since Pockmarked Li is OK, I will point the spear at Yang Yue. Although he didn''t kill Xiaoxia, the crime of shielding was established.


    After hearing this, he was stunned, then told it with red eyes and tears.


    As I have known all this for a long time, I don''t have much reaction in my heart. But Pockmarked Li''s face turned red and white for a while. At last, he couldn''t help it. He grabbed me fiercely: "brother Zhangjia, we don''t care about this!""Don''t don''t don''t, two masters can''t just let go. I kowtow to you."


    When Yang Yue saw the posture of Pockmarked Li, she hurriedly came up to me and grabbed me. Then she fell on her knees and banged her head!

 Chapter 664

    The billionaire knelt for me, and I couldn''t help shivering.


    Because I know he is not kneeling for me, but to atone for his son!


    Pitiful world parents heart, big righteousness destroys the family four words to say is light, but really faces this kind of situation, how many people can calmly face?


    What''s more, it''s not limited to Xiaoxia''s and Yang Hao''s grudges. If we don''t deal with the ghost in the sundry warehouse, we may continue to die.


    I sighed and asked Pockmarked Li and Yang Yue to calm down a little. Then I said something about the sundry warehouse and the ghosts.


    Pockmarked Li is not so excited. He also knows the seriousness of the matter. Yang Yue''s eyes were full of inconceivable after hearing this, but he quickly adjusted and asked anxiously, "master, how is my son now? Where is he. "


    "He''s safe, as for where..."


    I said without emotion: "boss Yang, your son should be punished as he deserves. I just want him to go to Fufa, not to help him escape!"


    Yang Yue''s face flashed a little ferocious after hearing this. I think he must have had the idea of killing me and Pockmarked Li. But he is a smart man. Knowing that his son is in our hands, he soon gave up that idea.


    "I know that ah Hao is doomed this time, but I am his father after all, I......"


    Yang Yue slowly shed tears. He didn''t have any halo at this moment. He was just a spoiled father.


    "Depending on your identity, I don''t think he is likely to die! Besides, it''s better to teach him how to behave in prison than to face the threat of Xiaoxia all the time. "


    I tried to open a sentence, Yang Yue as if for a moment a lot of old, and finally a long sigh, waved to me.


    I took the two of them to the roof of the hotel and asked Wei Yu to come out of Yang Hao''s body.


    After seeing Yang Yue, Yang Hao, who had recovered his wits, hugged Yang Yue''s thigh and cried, "Dad, help me. You are my son. If I die, you will die. Help me."


    "Pa!"


    Yang Yue slapped him in the face and said with tears in his eyes, "I''ll find someone to do something in prison, and I won''t let you sentence to death."


    "What? Yang Yue, are you crazy? Tiger poison doesn''t eat. You want to give me to the police. You... " After hearing this, Yang Hao went crazy and pointed hysterically at Yang Yue.


    I suddenly feel that Yang Yue is very sad. What''s the use of having money? She has such a dog thing.


    Li Mazi said nothing, kicked Yang Hao away, and called 110.


    The police car came soon, because Yang Yue was a local dignitary. The police didn''t embarrass them, and finally decided to turn Yang Hao in.


    Then Yang Yue took the police to the place where Yang Hao buried the body and dug out Xiaoxia''s body.


    How will the state and the law punish him? It''s no longer a topic I care about. Looking at the police car, I let Xiaoxia''s soul out. I earnestly advised: "girl, he has been punished as he should. You have to give birth as soon as possible!"


    Xiaoxia watched Yang Hao being taken away, and the violence on her face dissipated. She saw that her body was buried again and finally turned into a wisp of smoke.


    After returning to the villa, Yang Yue got off the car and fell to his knees. The bodyguard on one side helped him up quickly.


    "Two masters, I will not accompany you for the time being because you have to solve the problems of the sundry warehouse."


    Yang Yue then asked his bodyguard to help him go back to his bedroom. Maybe he asked for help from his son. Li Mazi asked anxiously, "little brother, what do you say if this old thing wants to find a relationship for his son to get off lightly?"


    "Since Xiaoxia is going to be reincarnated, the cause and effect has been determined. No matter how he works, Yang Hao cannot escape the disaster of imprisonment, which is fate."


    At this moment, it''s dark. After the most severe period of Yin, I rushed to the second floor sundry warehouse with a Sirius whip. Just at the door, I smelled a strong musk. I gave a little meal and stepped in with my teeth clenched.


    Before Yang Yue had restored the power switch, I turned on the light and found that the room was not as messy as I thought. Near the door were paper boxes, with a bed and two chairs inside.


    The bed is still covered with bedding. No wonder someone came here to cheat. The foot of the bed is very high. I can easily see the antiques under the bed.


    It''s all porcelain, calligraphy, painting and so on. There''s nothing special. I took them out one by one and observed them for a long time. I found that most of the porcelain came from the official kilns of the Ming Dynasty, while most of the calligraphy and paintings were from the Tang and Song dynasties.


    It seems that Yang Yue didn''t deceive me. If it wasn''t for the thing the tomb robber changed his hand, it would be difficult for him to receive so many genuine products at one time.


    It''s a pity that I''ve turned over all the things under the bed, and I haven''t found any antiques with Yin Qi on them. Sitting in one of the chairs, Pockmarked Li asked impatiently, "brother Zhangjia, is there any shade in the end?"


    "I don''t see it."


    I got up and patted the earth on my body. I saw the chair under Pockmarked Li''s buttock, and my eyes were immediately attracted.This chair is made of Phoebe!


    Nanmu is extremely precious. The ancients used it to make coffins, and few people used it to make furniture. But these two chairs are antiques. I picked up the other one and observed it carefully. I found that the texture on the back of the chair is very thick.


    It''s very hard to reach out for a pat, but it''s flexible to press it with your fingers. This is the best nanmu. It''s at least 700 years old. It''s probably from the Song Dynasty.


    The imperial families of Song Dynasty all use nanmu as coffins. The most famous is that after Lu Xiufu jumped into the sea carrying the little emperor of Southern Song Dynasty, some people took the body of the little emperor and buried it in coffins made of Nanmu. From this, we can see that the royal families of Song Dynasty favor nanmu.


    The owners of these two chairs lived in the Song Dynasty, and even made chairs out of gold and nanmu, which was at least the level of royalty.


    Subconsciously, I thought the problem was on the chair. I quickly pulled Pockmarked Li apart and put the two chairs together for observation.


    This is a typical pair of round chairs. The so-called round chairs are two chairs with symmetrical patterns and decorations. If they are sold in pairs, they are worth at least ten million yuan. Unfortunately, I can''t see any more clues than their own value.


    I sat on it for a while, and finally pulled Pockmarked Li to leave the sundry warehouse. After going out, Pockmarked Li suddenly thought of something. He ran back to the room and handed me the kitten he bought. What''s the use of asking me?


    "Its purpose is to play with you."


    I spread out my hands and ran to my room before Pockmarked Li reacted.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned and shouted angrily, "Zhang Jiulin, you are fucking me!"


    "Bang!"


    I shut the door heavily and lay on the bed to think. Since Xiaoxia is willing to give birth, she must not be deceiving, because the ghost can only give birth without any distractions.


    So there is absolutely something in the sundry warehouse that is Yin. Just now I didn''t see it, it only shows that it''s too strong, and it''s enough to hide its Yin Qi. I''ll do it around the sundry warehouse tonight. I''m sure to force it out.


    I think of it in my heart, but I feel vaguely that something is wrong, as if I have forgotten some important clues. I tried to catch the clue, but my brain became more and more confused, and finally I fell asleep.

 Chapter 665

    I don''t know how long ago, I was suddenly awakened by a noise of chaos fighting. I opened my eyes to see myself in a vast battlefield and saw tens of thousands of people fighting!


    The two sides of the battle were the army of the Song Dynasty in armor on one side, and the Xixia people in fancy clothes on the other side, because many people had pigtails on their heads.


    I thought I came to the crew and ran to the two men who were fighting. I just wanted to ask them what they were doing?


    All of a sudden, one of them cut off the other''s head with a knife, and the blood spray was more than two meters high.


    I touched the blood on my face, and was shocked to find that it was really hot human blood. The head rolled on the ground for several times and finally fell at my feet. I looked at it in confusion, but I was shocked to see the eyes that I couldn''t close my eyes!


    This is really the head!


    I look around in panic. The song army has been killed. The Xixia cavalry are killing the rest of the song army.


    The blood and corpses everywhere were howling and the abnormal laughter of Xixia people.


    At this time, two Xixia people with pigtails rode to my side and saluted respectfully: "report to the king that all the women of Yangmen have been annihilated by us. At the end of the day, we will catch some beauties and dedicate them to the king to warm his bed."


    I followed them a long way, and found that there were a dozen Han women surrounded by the crowd. They were wearing the armor of the Song Dynasty, covered with blood, and supported each other.


    In the middle of the room stood an old lady with gray hair. She was looking at me angrily, leaning on a leading crutch in her hand. When I saw it, she gave a Pooh, and said with great dignity, "since the dog thief is in your hand, I will be happy. Although Yang Jiajiang died today, the Song Dynasty will not die! "


    After hearing this, I was shocked and subconsciously asked, "she Taijun?"


    "Hahaha, it''s the old man!"


    She looked up at the sky and laughed a long time, then hit her head on the stone and died on the spot. The rest of the female generals cried and raised their weapons to wipe their necks.


    At this time, Xixia people shot out sharp arrows to open their weapons, and then countless people rushed up and tore their clothes.


    "Brothers, have a taste of the female generals of the Song Dynasty. Don''t worry, line up, line up!"


    The Xixia general beside me shouted to join in. In a short while, he took a half naked woman and threw it to me. He said pleasantly, "Your Majesty, this is the most beautiful woman in the Yang family. It is said that she is the princess Chai of the Song Dynasty. Please accept it."


    He called me king again and again. I looked down doubtfully and saw that I was wearing the Royal costume of Qidan.


    It took me a long time to realize that I had come to the Song Dynasty and the final battle between the female general of Yangmen and Xixia people.


    I didn''t expect that the famous female general of Yangmen will finally come to such an end. I sighed. At this time, the general once again bewitched: "king, this is the princess of the Song Dynasty, Jinzhiyuye, you..."


    As she said, she pulled down the front woman''s belly pocket and suddenly showed a large white. I never thought I could see Princess Chai''s body. I reacted instantly.


    Reason told me that I am a Han, can''t do such things as pigs and dogs, but there is another evil fire rising in my stomach, and it keeps pouring into my head, and a voice constantly appeared in my heart: "hurry up, you will regret missing this opportunity, hurry up."


    I constantly struggled between reason and evil thoughts, and finally defeated evil thoughts by Tao Te Ching. At this time, the screams of the peripheral women have disappeared. I already know their ending and can''t help clenching my fist.


    At this time, the two generals saw that I was indifferent. They looked at each other and rubbed their hands to knock down Princess Chai.


    "Fuck you, I''ll fight you!"


    I couldn''t help it any more. I pulled out the machete at my waist and killed one of them. Then I took his horse and protected Princess Chai.


    "Kill him. He is the spy of the Han people. Let''s shoot the arrow!"


    The other one responded, yelling at thousands of soldiers nearby. In an instant, I was surrounded by countless arrows.


    "It seems that if we can''t get out, we will die together."


    I said with a smile, though the Cheshire Lord didn''t speak in my arms, he gave me a light wink. I lowered myself to block her as much as I could.


    "Ah..."


    Just when I thought I was going to suffer from the pain of a thousand arrows through my heart, I suddenly woke up from the bed. It turned out that all I had was just a dream.


    But this dream is very real. I wiped my forehead with cold sweat. I don''t understand why I suddenly had this dream?


    Although it''s just a dream, I can recall it clearly and say every picture. I don''t want to believe that this is true. I can''t believe that the female general of Yangmen is such an ending.


    It took me a long time to get back to my senses. I just wanted to get up, but suddenly I smelled a musk smell in the air. I was shocked and then I reacted. We smelled this smell when we entered the sundry warehouse.


    But when Pockmarked Li and I entered, the smell disappeared, and we didn''t see anything that could emit musk. It''s just that we both focused on antiques, so we ignored that.So just now, the ghost came to my room, and the previous dream was created on purpose. Could it be that Yinling was one of the female generals of Yangmen. I withstood the test of lust and saved Princess Chai at the last moment, so it let me go?


    I think I was right when I got in touch with the two people who died of cheating. In the early hours of the morning, I went into the sundry warehouse with Pockmarked Li. The spirit had just entered my room quietly, and would definitely visit Pockmarked Li.


    If the spirit uses other tricks, Pockmarked Li may be able to see through, but once he uses the beauty scheme, he will be 100% hooked!


    My heart rate suddenly accelerated. If he had another accident, I would have no face to see snow. I jumped out of bed and ran out with the scourge of Sirius. Turning around, I saw the kitten rolling madly at the door of Pockmarked Li''s room. I looked inside with eyes full of fear.


    The cat and the dog are all psychic animals, its abnormality confirmed my guess again. In a hurry, I couldn''t look for someone to open the door. I took two steps back and rushed up to kick the door open.


    As soon as I opened the door, I could smell the strong musk. Then I saw Pockmarked Li struggling in bed.


    His body had left the bed, supported only by his limbs, and he twisted around as if to avoid any attack.


    The place above the neck is full of red blood. I can see his high raised blood vessels from far away!


    Seeing that he would die at any time like this, I rushed up with red eyes and tried hard to whip at Pockmarked Li''s chest. A purple smoke came out of his chest, and then the whole person lay on the bed.


    At this time, the musk in front of my eyes became more and more strong, and finally condensed into a figure. I subconsciously retreated, cleared my throat, gathered a mouthful of saliva, and spat at the figure.


    Saliva comes from human body and has certain Yang Qi. Since the spirit is a female general of the Yang family, I don''t think it''s unreasonable. I don''t need to deal with her with blood essence.


    With one mouthful of saliva, the figures that had just gathered were scattered, but then they came together again. Finally turned into an old lady holding a leading crutch, it is clear that she Taijun just died in her dream!

 Chapter 666

    I only thought that Yinling was the wife of the little general of the Yang family. Unexpectedly, she Taijun, who is famous for her, immediately gave her a deep gift and said, "I have seen her old Taijun."


    "Boy, why do you stop the old man from killing such an innocent villain?"


    She Taijun asked reproachfully, but there was no hostility to me. I think she was moved by the spirit of saving Princess Chai in my dream.


    I know that her scale inversion is a matter of men and women. After all, she knows that her daughter-in-law has been ruined by Xixia people, and she is unwilling to do so. And the dead spot of Pockmarked Li is lecherous, so she Taijun can''t spare him naturally!


    I''m fighting with she Taijun, but I''m quick to figure it out. At present, I only have a Sirius whip in my hand. I''m afraid it''s not her opponent.


    Yang family has been regarded as a model of loyalty and patriotism since Song Dynasty.


    So the emperor wrote four words of loyalty and martyrdom, and gave them to the Tianbo mansion to make a plaque. He also set up the rules: civilian officials drop off the sedan chair here, and military officials drop off the horse here, to comfort Yang family general''s spirits in the heaven.


    She Taijun in front of me is not so much a ghost as a fairy. Like Lu Yu, the tea Saint I met a long time ago, she belongs to the good Yin mentioned in the secret script!


    Therefore, on the one hand, I can''t beat her, and on the other hand, I really don''t want to have friction with her. In a hurry, I suddenly thought of the characteristics of Li Mazi''s righteousness and said: "my brother, though a little lustful, is a man who stands tall and upright! If you don''t believe it, let him appear in a war without women to see if he can help the Han people. "


    "I''ll make a bet with you. If you''re right, I''ll let him go, or I''ll take his dog''s life."


    She Taijun is also good at talking. She immediately turns into a wisp of smoke and flies into Pockmarked Li''s head.


    I saw that her head was a little big. I didn''t expect that she made dreams for us in this way.


    Fortunately, she uses musk. If it''s gas, she doesn''t have to do it. Li Mazi and I directly kick our legs and burp our farts


    Soon, Pockmarked Li ''s body tightened again, and his face was full of shock, followed by hesitation and struggle.


    I am familiar with this expression. Pockmarked Li always does this when he makes a choice. I can''t help but get nervous and unconsciously hold on to the scourge of Sirius. I thought to myself, "you have to fight for me, Pockmarked Li, or I can''t guarantee that I can save you from old lady she!"!


    As time went by, the struggle on Pockmarked Li''s face became more and more insipid. At last, he sighed a long time, clenched his teeth and shouted, "die if you die. Eighteen years later, brother Ma is a hero again."


    Then he roared, and then the whole man sat up.


    When he saw me, his face was full of doubts. He felt his head and asked unconsciously, "brother Zhang, why am I here? Am I not saving Yang LIULANG at the golden beach?"


    "You just had a dream."


    I smile a little way, hanging a heart finally returned to the stomach.


    She Taijun has stood aside. I gave her a gift and said in a low voice, "old ancestor, didn''t let you down?"


    "Children to teach."


    She Taijun''s fuzzy face showed a faint smile. She turned to look at Pockmarked Li and said seriously, "remember, you must stop coloring in the future, or you will be killed."


    After that, she seemed to be ready to leave. I hurriedly asked her why she wanted to kill the two servants.


    After hearing this, her face became very angry, and she said scornfully, "those two shameless people made peace under my eyes, and then came up with the idea of my two chairs!"


    "That''s a pair of hoop chairs that the imperial court gave to the Yang family after their husbands and sons died. Can they covet them?"


    She Taijun said more angry, to the end even with the leading crutches severely hit the ground.


    After listening, I learned that Yang Ye took his sons to the border to fight with Qidan people in the golden sand beach. Because of the delay of reinforcements, Yang LIULANG was left to die for his country.


    In order to commend the loyalty of the Yang family, Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty gave a plaque full of loyalty to comfort the spirit of Yang Ye in the sky!


    But in the later period, although Qidan was flat, Xixia repeatedly violated the border of the Song Dynasty, burning, killing and looting, and did no harm.


    At this time, there were no generals available in the Song Dynasty. At the critical moment, she Taijun, together with Mu Guiying, Princess Chai and other daughters-in-law, went to the border to meet the robbers of Xixia. This was the famous one: Twelve widows conquered the West.


    It''s a pity that although the female generals of Yangmen are brave and invincible, they are outnumbered, and all of them died in the tiger wolf gorge. After the women generals died, Xixia soldiers insulted their bodies wantonly, even cut off their heads and breasts as spoils of war, leaving the bodies on the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, the mountain gods all shed tears for it. The weather is good and the wind and rain are great. Henceforth, the tiger wolf gorge has become: the tear gorge, and there are still twelve widows'' graves, but this history is too miserable and humiliating, so most of the stories of Yang family generals do not mention it.


    Later, under the pressure of the Song Dynasty, Xixia returned the head of she Taijun. The Song Dynasty buried her together with General Yang Ye and gave her a pair of chairs to accompany her.So the two chairs are the ghosts of her and Yang Ye respectively, but so far Yang Ye''s spirit hasn''t been awakened. Those two servants were killed by she Taijun because of their greedy idea of making chairs!


    What''s more, I know that she Taijun won''t arbitrarily take their lives. It must be that they didn''t pass the test of she Taijun and finally died in their dreams.


    So when the coroner was examining the body, he couldn''t find any cause of death.


    I sighed and asked her what she would like to do in the future? The implication is to ask her not to continue.


    "You boy, you want to make a chair, too?"


    It''s said that she Taijun is a shrewd person. After nearly a thousand years of cultivation, she already has extraordinary wisdom. She instantly understood my mind and asked coldly.


    I''m not moved, but I''m very nervous. I''m afraid she''ll kill me.


    Fortunately, she stared at me and Pockmarked Li for a while, and then sighed: "it''s rare that you are kind-hearted, OK! Today, the old woman will be in a good mood. Since then, she will not worry about all the trivial things, and the chair will be sent to you. "


    "But you can''t easily turn your hand on my husband''s chair. You must wait until the day when he wakes up. Then you will let him leave without any worries. Can you promise me?"


    I''m afraid that''s the only requirement of she Taijun. I''m very grateful for their sincere feelings and the integrity of Yang family''s dedication to serve the country. I''m deeply moved to reassure her.


    She smiled contentedly and seemed ready to leave.


    However, I suddenly thought that T-shirt man had said that Cuiling was something that could not be asked for, and immediately shouted to her, "ancestor, can you Can you do me a favor? "


    She Taijun has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. She can easily form dreams in other people''s minds and kill people easily. It''s just like the existence of a dream devil. All of this seems to her to be at her fingertips, which shows her strength.


    If I can improve her spirit, my strength will definitely be greatly improved, but I can''t say it to my mouth.


    Take other people''s things and learn from others'' cultivation, how to say, it''s all a little snout on the face!

 Chapter 667

    "What else do you have?"


    She Taijun, who was determined to leave, lost her momentum and blurred her body. She looked like a kind old lady next door. She came up and touched my shoulder and asked with a smile.


    This made my heart relax a lot, so I said, "I have learned a kind of magic called spirit extraction recently. To put it bluntly, it is to absorb the strength of the spirit to strengthen myself. But I''ve never done that before. I wonder if my ancestors can help me? "


    She is good Yin, I said it without any concealment, but the later I said that I could not lift my head, and at last I could see two feet with low eyes.


    "Well."


    After hearing this, she reached out and held my head up, stared at me for a long time, and finally nodded seriously: "the old lady is going to leave. It''s OK to divide your cultivation. But you must remember to do more good deeds. You can''t use my cultivation to do the things that are completely immoral. Otherwise, the Yang family will not spare you! "


    I listened to her half words, not only didn''t feel funny, but also vaguely warm. In the end, she is a well-known wife, good mother and heroine, who is inseparable from loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness.


    "Don''t worry, my ancestor. Zhang Jiulin swore to the heaven that if he did anything that would kill me, he would have no place to bury me!"


    Since I took over my grandfather''s antique shop, I have always adhered to this idea and swore that there was no psychological burden.


    She Taijun smiled happily, looked at me and said, "kneel down!"


    I knelt down because I didn''t know who I was. It was obviously the rhythm of preaching. I knelt in front of her without saying anything. I thought she was going to deliver cultivation to me. Who knew that she was crying.


    "My husband, I didn''t live up to your last wishes. After eight hundred years of losing the shooting skills of the Yang family, I finally have a future!"


    Finish not waiting for me to respond, she swished around behind me, hands on my back, what to say.


    I only feel the pain in my back. If I didn''t believe she Taijun''s character, I would have thought she was hurting me.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up and helped me. I held Pockmarked Li''s hand, and barely fell.


    It took two minutes for she Taijun to stop. Although my back was still in hot pain, I saw that the scourge of Sirius in my hand was waving.


    The soft whip is just the feeling that I waved a long gun. I don''t know how many moves I took and then I stopped automatically. It''s easy to see his shock in Pockmarked Li''s eyes.


    Then I recalled the moves just now, and I was surprised to find that there was a set of shooting skills in my mind!


    "My child, the biggest secret of Yang''s shooting is defense, which contains endless killing opportunities. Surprise is a shot back! You must devote yourself to understanding and make the best of Yang''s gun. "


    She Taijun said earnestly, then stretched out her hands in front of me, beckoning me to give her hands.


    "The first time you extract spirit, it''s a rebirth. You must keep it up."


    She seemed afraid that I could not hold on, she said worriedly. I took a deep breath, bit my teeth and said, "ancestor, let''s start!"


    Then she Taijun''s hands began to work. At first, I felt a sense of coolness spread all over the body along the palm of her hand. Then the coolness became more and more obvious, and gradually became a feeling similar to the current.


    As the current gets stronger and stronger, my body shakes unconsciously, and my teeth can''t help fighting.


    With the pain in my back, I felt like I was going to fall apart.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li pushed me hard at the back, but he seemed to feel my pressure. After pushing for a while, he shouted to leave, and finally moved a table behind me.


    There is no room for movement in my back, but she Taijun''s pressure is growing. I feel that there is an invisible air flow from the palm of my hand to the top of my head, and then it spreads to my whole body little by little.


    In this process, as if every bone, every blood vessel were baptized. I don''t know what kind of pain I''ve suffered. In a word, when she asked me to stand up, she had accumulated a thick layer of blood.


    Half sweat, half blood!


    She beckoned me to stand up, and I shook my head helplessly to say that I had no strength.


    "Don''t be afraid. Try it."


    She Taijun said with a smile, I summoned the courage to prepare tentatively, but stood up instantly.


    At this time, I just felt my body was light and floating, as if it had been reborn. With a slight jump, I even jumped directly to the door.


    "You already have one third of my strength. In the future, those forces will disappear, and those forces will be developed. It depends on your creation. Remember what I said, do it for yourself! "


    She Taijun said and left without waiting for me. Maybe she gave me all her spiritual power and didn''t have the energy to stay here.


    Later, I found Yang Yue and simply said the process of solving she Taijun and asked to leave.


    He gave me two chairs on the agreed terms and paid me five million yuan in addition.


    Since the chair has arrived and she Taijun is relieved, I didn''t ask Yang Yue where she got the chair.Zhangjiajie scenic spot happens to have a place called Tianbo mansion, which is said to be one of Yang''s mansions.


    I gave five million yuan to Pockmarked Li, two million yuan, and the remaining three million yuan to Tianbo mansion, so that they can continue to carry forward the great spirit of General Yang.


    A third-line director happened to be traveling. When he heard about my donation, he ran up and asked if I could help him to shoot Yang Jiajiang''s TV series?


    Frankly speaking, I don''t have this economic strength, but in order to thank she Taijun for her kindness to me, I introduced the director to Yin Xinyue. After all, Yin Xinyue''s company is rich in financial resources. If the director really has the ability, he will achieve what he wants.


    Sure enough, before long, he gave me feedback that the company decided to invest in a film called "Yangmen women''s general".


    After hearing this, I was quite frank in my heart. I finally did something for her old man!


    When I got back to the store, my first thing was to call T-shirt man and tell him about Cuiling. He was not as excited as I expected, but said plainly: "I have counted all these things, but you should remember that the higher your level is, the more enemies there will be. Don''t get carried away. Be careful these days. "


    He never missed what he said. I had to be careful.


    Although I have been practicing, I have the ability to enter the dream of ordinary people, and I can also use Sirius whip to display Yang''s shooting without starting the spell.


    But who can deny the strength of the enemy hidden in the dark?

 Chapter 668

    In an instant, autumn passed, and the cold winter came. During this period, I have dealt with a few more little Yin things, but I haven''t been able to find another one suitable for the spirit.


    Fortunately, she Taijun''s strength has been integrated with her, and she has entered his dream more than once while Pockmarked Li is sleeping.


    Once I played a trick on Pockmarked Li. When he was sleeping, I gathered my spirit and asked him to be the emperor. As a result, this boy really didn''t come out of my expectation. After taking the throne, he was busy playing with the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards all day. There was no military affairs in his eyes.


    I couldn''t see it any more, so I pulled him back from my dream. Unexpectedly, after he knew it was me, he kept pestering me to continue to let him become emperor in his dream. I had to move Ruxue out. He just gave up.


    A few days ago, I calculated that Yongling ring could be awakened, so I put some blood essence into it and successfully awakened Xiaojie spirit.


    I thought I could summon any spirit to fight at will, but Jieling said it could only be randomly selected. It was used for the first time in ghost city before, so an exception was given to me, general Guan Yunchang, who took the first rank among all armies.


    I was a little frustrated after listening. I didn''t expect so much from yonglingjie. After all, I used it as a life-saving thing before. If I randomly selected it, if I met a difficult opponent one day, I would wake up Princess Taiping''s scum of combat effectiveness five, and properly get trapped.


    Xiaojieling seemed to see my mind and said with a smile: "master, don''t be discouraged. With the improvement of your spiritual power, the right to choose will be greater and greater. When you reach a certain level of spiritual power, I will remind you to turn on the selection mode. "


    After listening to it, I have confidence. Anyway, I will gather spirits many times in the future, and my strength will continue to strengthen. I will definitely be able to choose generals at that time. Before that, I will not take Yongling ring as an assassin''s mace for the time being.


    On that day, I sat in the antique shop and played with tail jade. From time to time, I used my spiritual power to take down the antiques on the shelf. I felt that I was a hidden expert in the Xianxia film. I was very proud.


    Think of the excited place and close your eyes. After all, every boy has his own hero dream. Just thinking about it, a worried voice came from the door: "is master Zhang there, please?"


    When I looked up, I found that she was a woman in her thirties. She was wearing a headdress unique to ethnic minorities. She was rubbing her hands and looking at me nervously.


    Judging from her nonstandard Mandarin, she should be a compatriot of ethnic minorities. I rushed to meet her and said with a smile, "I''m Zhang Jiulin. What can I do for you, elder sister?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes suddenly showed a look, nodded repeatedly, grabbed my arm and said, "big brother, you must help me."


    I can''t help being dumb. I changed my name to big brother before I said two words. Fortunately, I''m gentle. If I changed my bad tempered colleague, I might have thrown her out at that time.


    I cleared my throat and asked her to tell me something.


    "My name is Tana. I''m from Ordos."


    She slowed down for a while and said seriously, "my husband''s name is Shi Jun, who is Han nationality. He was very good to me when he got married, but he has been worse to me in recent years. He often looks at me viciously, which is like looking at enemies."


    "We are rural people, and we don''t pay so much attention. Although he is not so nice to me as before, he can barely live on, so I don''t think much about it."


    At this point, Tana suddenly stopped and couldn''t help crying.


    I quickly took the paper towel from the table and handed it to her. She took it to wipe her tears, and then said painfully: "we had a heavy snow there a few days ago. Since then, my husband has become a different person. It seems that all ethnic minorities have deep blood feud. They fight with others, smash others'' things, even hurt people with knives. Now they have been detained by the police station ¡­¡­¡±


    Tana said as she lifted up her sleeve to show me her arm. It was bruised one by one. In some places, there were bloodshot in the bruise. She took a stick to draw it. Even though she covered herself tightly, I could see from the collar that she also had a chest injury.


    She suffered such a grievance, but also to save her husband, it is really very painful. I comforted her a few words and tried to ask, "does your family have the habit of collecting antiques?"


    Shi Jun has changed a few years ago, which shows that he has been affected by Yin since then, but the spirit has not yet woke up, so he has not done anything out of the ordinary.


    Some days ago, the snow woke up the spirit of Yin. Shi Jun was completely fascinated by the spirit of Yin, and then he would become like a mad dog. So I suspect that Yin is in Tana''s house.


    I didn''t expect Tana to shake her head directly to show that she didn''t have antiques at home. She said that she and her husband killed pigs and sold meat. What she did was butcher''s business. The family was oily all day and didn''t have time to play with antiques at all.


    After listening to this, I was stunned for a while. I want to know that the butcher has a strong evil spirit because he kills pigs and sheep all the year round. He doesn''t dare to get close to ordinary dirty things.


    Because of this, people in many places will ask a butcher to take a butcher''s knife to scold in the room after encountering evil, which can basically disperse the dirty things.There are so few examples of Shi Jun being haunted by ghosts as a pig killer, that I wonder if he really ran into evil or if he had a brain problem?


    "Our family has a good life, the children are obedient, he and the villagers are very good on weekdays, there is no reason to become a mental illness."


    Tana thought for a moment and said that she still thought her husband had run into evil.


    I nodded. Before I saw Shi Jun, I couldn''t make any guesses. I asked her to wait downstairs for a while. I went upstairs and took the scourge of Sirius and the staff of Notre Dame and drove her to Ordos, Inner Mongolia by plane.


    On the way to get a call from Pockmarked Li, he said that he came to me to drink wine with wine and meat. As a result, the store locked the door and asked where I was.


    I knew I couldn''t keep it from him, so I told him that I was going out to do a business and asked him to help me watch the shop at home.


    Last time she Taijun almost killed him, which brought me a wake-up call, so generally I decided not to pull him.


    Pockmarked Li seldom blamed me. He also said that he would let me deal with the Yin things at ease and let him handle the affairs at home. After all, Nianchu learned to call him father. He was not afraid to die, but he was afraid that the child would not have a father.


    Tana family is located in the etoke banner under the jurisdiction of Ordos, which is known as Dunhuang on the grassland. It has many famous historical sites and rare plants.


    She lives in a small village with only a few dozen families. Most of the buildings have distinct Mongolian characteristics, but there are also some Han architecture, which embodies the connotation of national integration.


    Tana''s house is a farmhouse with a small yard. There are shelves for killing pigs in the yard. There are iron hooks and several bone picking knives hanging on them, which are covered with dust.


    She told me that since the change of Shi Jun, she would never do business again. She could not make a living killing pigs in a woman''s family, so she had to close the stall and find some farm work nearby to make a living.


    Then she took me into the room. A little girl was lying on the desk doing her homework. When she saw Tana, she rushed up crying.


    It turns out that she and Shi Jun''s daughter, Shi Li, are in primary school. Shi Jun launched a crazy attack on Tana and even her daughter.


    Fortunately, Shi Jun was detained by the police station, otherwise, Tana would not be relieved to leave her daughter at home!


    After all, Shi Jun is just fighting with others, smashing things and so on. He can be released after being detained for a few days at most. If he is punished with a fine, he can be released immediately.


    I don''t want to waste it here, so I asked Tana to redeem the stone army. After hearing this, she was embarrassed to say that there was no ransom at home.


    It seems that she is really at the end of her tether. I sighed and asked her to take me to the nearby police station. Anyway, it''s only a matter of several hundred yuan. I''ll just pay for her.


    The police station is just a few kilometers away in the town. It takes less than ten minutes to drive. Tana and I found the director to explain the situation and pay a fine. Soon, a middle-aged man with a beard was released.


    Tana hurriedly went up and asked him how he had been in it these days and whether he had suffered. I didn''t expect that Shi Jun slapped her in the face and said angrily, "how can you come? Do you want to ask me if I''m fooling around with other men while I''m not at home?"


    Tana was obviously blindfolded, covering her face and looking at her husband with grievances.


    Seeing this, Shi Jun reached out his hand and hit people again.


    I can''t see any more. I strode forward to grab his arm and said coldly, "your wife has no money. I helped pay the ransom. She has been trying to save you these days!"

 Chapter 669

    That stone army still wants to struggle, although he is a big man, how can he struggle from my hands? After all, I now have the power of she Taijun.


    His face turned ugly and asked me who I was.


    I didn''t want to hide my identity, but I saw that his appearance was obviously confused by the spirit. I was afraid that he would inform the spirit, so I casually said, "I''m your wife''s cousin!"


    "When did you have another cousin? How could I not know?" After hearing this, Shi Jun gave me a fierce stare, then looked at Tana and asked with a gloomy face.


    Tana looked very afraid of Shi Jun, and she didn''t dare to talk until I winked at her and nodded cautiously.


    Shi Jun may not have thought that Tana had the courage to cheat himself, so he believed that I was her cousin and walked ahead with a snort.


    Just in this way, I can feel how low Tana is at home! It''s no wonder that people say that the status of ethnic minority women is just like a mole ant. She suffered silently but didn''t want to leave the stone army. Naturally, she was influenced by traditional ideas.


    I comforted her a few words, then took a taxi back home. Shi Jun didn''t plan to ride with us. I didn''t care about him.


    It wasn''t long after we got home that Shi Jun came back. He didn''t say a word when he came back. He slammed the door and soon snored.


    "Master, will you get him up?"


    Tana made dinner and greeted me to have dinner with Shirley. At the same time, she hesitated to ask me.


    "Forget it. Let him have a good sleep." I said with a sigh.


    She obviously loves her husband and wants him to sleep more. Anyway, the stone army is not crazy now. It is useless to wake up. Maybe it will block us.


    Tana nodded and began to eat in a muffled voice, because everyone was unhappy, and the meal was tasteless. After eating, I asked Tana to take the little girl to sleep first.


    "You go to Lily''s room for a rest. Our mother and daughter are talking outside."


    Tana hugged Shirley, who was already yawning, and said, "actually when I came in, I found that there were only two bedrooms in their house. There was no place for me to sleep.".


    I just want to stare at Shi Jun. I didn''t intend to sleep at all, so I gently said to her, "you take the baby to sleep! I''m here for a moment. "


    With that, I took a hard look at Shi Jun''s room, and Tana quickly responded. She was so grateful that she saw me and went back to sleep with her daughter in her arms.


    Soon the night deepened and it became colder and colder in the living room. Fortunately, I bought a down jacket specially when I came here.


    I tightened my tight fitting clothes and rested on the chair at the corner of the wall. Though my eyes were closed, my ears were not idle. I felt the movement of Shijun''s room carefully.


    Since the police station let him out easily, it means that he did not make any more trouble during the detention. I think for some reason, Yinling was afraid of the police station, so he didn''t pester him anymore.


    Now the stone army is not easy to release. The spirit of hell will not miss this opportunity!


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t move, and I was very uncomfortable with the temperature in Inner Mongolia. I couldn''t help being sleepy. I fell asleep after a while.


    I was asleep when I woke up with a scream from Tana. Then I felt a cold light coming to me.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry and saw Shi Jun stabbing me in the neck with a bright bone picking knife.


    If this is to be won by him, I have to go to hell directly. Now he shrank back to avoid the fatal blow, but he stabbed him in the shoulder blade. Fortunately, the down jacket is thick, but it''s scratched.


    He saw me Dodge, staring at me with fierce eyes again, and made it clear that he wanted to take my life.


    I know that he was influenced by the spirit of the underworld. I immediately dodged down and left from the chair. At the same time, I took out Emei stab from my waist to confront him!


    I wanted to use Emei stab to deal with him. Who knows that he didn''t care about my Emei stab at all. He used a bone picking knife to cut me. I could only passively use Emei stab to resist his knife.


    Although Emei stab is very effective in dealing with dirty things, it has no advantage compared with the broad and thick bone picking knife. I was cut several times in several rounds. Although I didn''t get much damage, my clothes were completely wasted.


    I was hit by him, but I didn''t care so much. I immediately read out the Big Dipper, and then I took out a hand to separate the sky and pulled the scourge out of the bag, and gave him a strong whip.


    After seeing the scourge, Shi Jun''s face changed and he wanted to run away, but it was too late!


    The wolf lashed him with a strong whip, and the stone army suddenly threw the knife at me, and then ran out of the house like a bereaved dog.


    I hurriedly hid to one side, followed up and drew out a spirit talisman to stick on his forehead. Shi Jun suddenly felt like a deflated ball on the ground. After a few convulsions, he passed out.


    I asked Tana to find a hemp rope with a thick thumb to tie him up and then left him on the bed. At this time, I was relieved and asked Tana what happened just now?


    "I was afraid that he would go into the house to cover him in the cold, but I woke him up accidentally. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saidTana said with a red face: "he said you are my lover. He thought you had put on a green hat for him, so he wanted to kill you."


    After listening to this, I was speechless and said that Shi Jun''s imagination was rich enough. If we are really lovers, why bother to get him out of the police station if we want him to die outside?


    After such a bustle, Tana was more uneasy about Shi Jun. she asked me to go to Shi Li''s room for a sleep, and she made a hot towel to enter Shi Jun''s room.


    I listened to the noise again, and it was not until Tana turned off the light that I was relieved to sleep in bed. This time, I totally slept in the past, and even had a dream. I dreamed that Yin Xinyue had a big fat boy in order to have a happy baby.


    Unexpectedly, I just picked up the child from Yin Xinyue''s arms. He suddenly turned into a fierce ghost with a blue face and fangs. He opened his mouth and bit it up at my throat.


    I couldn''t get away from such a close distance at all. I just lay back subconsciously. This lying back head spoon directly hit the bed and woke up in a flash.


    Although I often dream, I seldom dream this strange dream, which makes me feel very bad. I want to call Yin Xinyue and ask her what she is doing, but I overhear the sobbing sound from next door.


    I heard Tana''s voice. I realized something was wrong. I quickly got up and ran to Tana. I found that Tana was tied to the bed with a big wad of toilet paper in her mouth.


    And the stone army, who was lying on the bed, has long been gone. It seems that he is completely mad!


    Toilet paper is very easy to dissolve. It is likely to melt slowly with Tana''s struggle. In nine out of ten, it will block the air pipe and finally suffocate.


    If I didn''t wake up from my dream, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I immediately took the toilet paper out of her mouth, and with my hand I pulled out a pile of paper scraps that had been broken into slag from her throat. Then I waved a dagger to cut the rope on her body.


    "He just went out. Let''s go after him."


    Before I could speak, Tana said eagerly and got out of bed to run out. I grabbed her and said seriously, "you stay at home and watch Shili."


    After that, I popped out a few pieces of Bodhisattva talismans and handed them to her, then chased out.


    Although Yinling didn''t kill Tana''s mother and daughter before, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be crazy when I stimulate him. It''s better to be careful.


    Since ancient times, Inner Mongolia has been a place with a large area and few people. The same is true of their village. Tana''s house is empty all around. When I look around, I can see that there is a figure moving rapidly in the distance.


    He walked very fast, I think he should be in a hurry to see the spirit, quickly followed up. After walking for more than an hour, there are no houses around. Looking at the vast grassland, it makes a rustling sound with the cold wind.


    Because the foot is full of grass and rattan, I''m afraid that I can''t walk too fast if I make a sound to frighten the grass and the snake. But he walked recklessly, making a big noise.


    But it''s convenient for me, or I may have lost people in this and waist deep grass.


    After walking for more than half an hour, he finally stopped. I rubbed my eyes, opened my eyes, and found that he was a tomb!


    It''s obvious that the grave has been several years. The graves on it have been eroded into a small mound by the wind. I can''t recognize it without looking carefully.


    Is this the place where the spirits hide?


    I quietly whipped me with the Sirius in my hand, just waiting for the spirit to show up and beat him. What I didn''t expect was that Shi Jun took out a small engineering shovel from his arms, which was just a few shovels.


    Looking at the stone army who is trying to dig graves, I''m completely surrounded. Because he''s obviously trying to dig graves now, is he trying to steal graves?


    I decided to wait patiently to see what he wanted.


    He didn''t seem to know that he was tired. He dug out the coffin in one breath. It''s winter now. The land in Inner Mongolia has been frozen for a long time. Normal people don''t have the ability at all.


    Then he jumped in. I took the chance to move forward carefully. Then I heard a clicking sound inside. It should be that he was opening the coffin.


    It didn''t take long for there to be a pungent smell, a smell of salted fish, and a smell of damp mildew.


    I pinched my nose and continued to observe. I found that he was climbing with something on his back. When he came out completely, I took a close look and found that it was a dried body!


    Shi Jun put the body on the ground, then cut it hard with an engineer''s shovel, and then stopped after eight pieces of the body.


    "Hahaha How about death? I''ll let you die without a whole body! Hahaha. "


    At the moment, the stone army seems to be the devil from hell, carrying the engineering shovel and saying viciously, the sound is a deadly note.


    As early as when he cut the body, my heart was a little broken. Now when I heard his laughter, the whole person could not help shivering.


    Fortunately, he left later. After he left completely, I hurried up to take a photo of the corpse with my mobile phone flash. I found that the corpse was dressed in ancient ethnic minority clothes, which looked similar to those of the Jin Dynasty.Although the body has been divided into numerous pieces, and the clothes have become fragments, I can still see that this is a noble from the fabric, lines and other aspects of the clothes. Thinking of this, I jumped into the pit curiously and looked at it. I was shocked to find that there were many gold and silver jewelry in the coffin, which was faintly glowing with cold!

 Chapter 670

    Shi Jun''s family is so poor that he can hardly make a living. However, he turns a deaf ear to these jewels and shows such a strong hatred for the dead. I think the spirit of hell should also be a person of that dynasty. It is likely that he will have revenge with the dead in the tomb, so he will find revenge after awakening!


    Although I look at these jewelry very greedy, but also know that it is not their own thing to take, think about it or decided to do good deeds, put the body together and put it back in the coffin, and then pile up the head of the tomb into the original shape with a handful of hands, wait for two heavy snow, after the ice seal, no one will know that the stone army has opened the tomb.


    After doing everything well, I sighed helplessly. I wanted to catch up with him. As a result, I didn''t get any clues except that the ghost might be from the Jin Dynasty. I also wanted to wipe Shi''s ass.


    In order not to cause any extra cause and effect, I repaired the tomb, and then I put a spiritual force from the coffin into my body.


    I helped him and took his spiritual power. Everyone has forgotten about the Jianghu since then!


    On the way back, I always felt that I had neglected something, but I couldn''t remember it for a while. Until I felt the new spiritual power surging in my body, I suddenly reflected what Shi Jun said just now: how about you dying!


    You mean that he doesn''t just dig a person''s grave. Unfortunately, I just focused on helping the dead to recover. I forgot to follow the stone army. If the stone army is found digging graves in other places, it will probably be treated as a grave robber. When the spirit chooses other people to continue to do the mischief, I will fall into the mire.


    When I was at a loss, Tana suddenly called me. She said that Shi Jun had gone home and asked me where I was.


    It seems that Shi Jun felt tired after digging a grave tonight. I was a little relieved to let her watch Shi Jun, and then hurried home. After going back, Tana was waiting for me at the door. She said that Shi Jun went to sleep after he came back. Where did I go?


    "I I lost it by accident. "


    I pretended to be embarrassed and said that you must know what I saw and I will regret it.


    Because Shi Jun was simply controlled by the spirit, the spirit didn''t stay on him, which undoubtedly increased my difficulty. I could only watch secretly every day to look for clues.


    In the next few days, Shi Jun still ignored me and Tana''s mother and daughter, but he seemed to be shocked by my scourge of Sirius and didn''t bother me. He digs graves every night, sleeps in the daytime, even doesn''t eat rice, hides in the room and nibbles instant noodles every day, but I am forced to wipe his buttocks secretly every night.


    In a week, he dug out six corpses in a row, all of which were dressed in ethnic minority costumes of the Jin Dynasty. I was more curious about the identity of the spirit of the dead, and I was more and more looking forward to the coming truth.


    After all, all he dug were noble tombs. Even if he wanted to dig all the noble tombs buried nearby, it would not take long.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I was confident, more than ten policemen rushed into Tana''s house and took the sleeping stone army directly from the bed with guns.


    Tana fell to her knees, grabbed the leading policeman''s clothes and begged, "officer, what did my man do and why should I arrest him?"


    "The stone army has been destroying the nearby ancient tomb recently, suspected of robbing the tomb."


    With that, the policeman shook off Tana and left with a wave of his hand. She left Tana, her face full of despair, and when she saw that I was indifferent, she begged: "Master Zhang, you must save my stone army. He used to be different, wuwuwu..."


    "Don''t worry, wait for the news at home."


    I said seriously, and then I ran quickly to the place where stone army destroyed the corpse these days. I don''t understand why the police found that, after all, what I was afraid of was this, so the recovery work was done well.


    Did he dig graves elsewhere? But he was pulled out of the police station by me. I had no chance to commit a crime before!


    As I ran, I thought of countless possibilities in my mind. The only explanation for running was that he was aiming at me. The purpose of letting the police catch the stone army was to prevent me from solving the ghost this time, not to supply me to the police, indicating that they wanted to deal with me in their own way.


    I''m afraid the only one who has this ability and hates me deeply is Longquan villa!


    Thinking of this, I hurried back to Tana''s house and took the tail jade with me, which could effectively reduce the possibility of being plotted. Tana still asked me in tears what to do. I wanted to call a friend who was a police chief. I helped him deal with a difficult case a long time ago. Since then, two people have become friends.


    The phone was connected soon. He came up and joked with me: "Yo, what brings us Zhang Daxian?"


    "I miss you, big brother."


    I said very shamelessly. He coughed twice and said, "OK, I don''t know you. If you have any words, please tell me to fart. I have to go to a meeting later."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    I''m afraid that if I delay the police to hand over the stone army to him, it will be really troublesome. I''ll tell him about the situation. He knew what I was like. Even if he expressed support for me, he asked the police station that captured Shi Jun and hung up the phone to let me wait for the news.While waiting for the news, I called Yin Xinyue. She told me that she had been following the cast these days and had a good time. She joked that how could I remember to call her?


    I was relieved to see that she was OK. After a few greetings, I hung up. It wasn''t long before my chief friend reported back that the police here were preparing to hand over the stone army. He just stopped him and asked me to go to the police station to pick up the people.


    Although he said that the wind is calm and the clouds are light, the county magistrate is not as good as the current administrator. I know that his remote director''s face here is also limited. He must have done something for me, but he didn''t say it.


    I think about it. When I''m going to celebrate the new year, I''ll choose two Yin things to give him, which can make him rich and successful. It''s also a matter of courtesy.


    When Tana heard that I was taking her to the police station, she was so excited that she almost didn''t kneel for me. "Whatever my husband has done," she said simply, "it''s complete to have him in this family."


    I''m afraid this is the best interpretation of Chinese women''s life!


    I have redeemed the same person from the police station twice in a week, and I have reached a certain level, which makes the director look at me strangely.


    Not surprisingly, after Shi Jun came out, he went back home again, and at midnight he slipped out again with his shovel in his arms.


    As usual, after he left, I repaired the tomb and pretended to leave. In fact, I secretly pasted a sunshade on my body and hid it in the nearby grass.


    Less than five minutes later, the beads in the pocket suddenly jumped violently. This is Wei Yu reporting to me!


    I immediately picked up my spirit and looked at the grave head. I suddenly found a black tornado behind the grave head. The tornado contained a strong Yin Qi, hovering right above the grave, and whirling wildly.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared!

 Chapter 671

    The grave that I just repaired is in the tornado that the Yin Qi blows, with the speed that the naked eye sees restores the appearance of disorder!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help it any more. I immediately released the tail jade and rushed to the black tornado with the Sirius whip.


    Normally speaking, Yin Qi doesn''t appear out of nothing, especially behind such a strong Yin Qi, there must be Yin spirit. But when Wei Yu and I rushed past, we found that there was no ghost behind us. I was stupefied for a moment, and then I reflected that the Yin Qi just now is the essence, it''s the invisible spirit!


    I''ve heard from my grandfather about invisible spirits for a long time. Generally speaking, invisible spirits exist in a gas state, which can be divided into two categories. One is that when animals or plants are transformed into human form, they fail. Since then, they lose their physical bodies and become special spirits floating between the Yin and Yang.


    The other is more powerful because their accomplishments have gone beyond the three realms and are not in the five elements. They can transform themselves into any form. This kind of spirit has been mentioned in many movies and TV plays. One of the most classic roles is the Buddha in black in the journey to the West. He is the most powerful invisible spirit.


    I met the invisible spirit for the first time since I took over the business. It''s a boast, but I''m not afraid. It must belong to the weaker invisible spirit. Since it''s playing tricks, this event has nothing to do with the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. I don''t have to worry about it all day.


    When I think of it, I suddenly turn around and find that the tornado is circling towards the deep grassland. Its speed is very fast. In an instant, there is only a black line left in my vision. I quickly feed a few drops of blood essence to Wei Yu, and seriously say, "Wei Yu, please, I will help me catch it."


    "OK, bad brother, you can watch it!"


    As soon as Wei Yu finished drinking the blood essence, he flew out, leaving only a long sound. I was stunned for a moment, and then a lot of confidence rose in my heart. I''m very strange to Inner Mongolia grassland. I dare not use the please spirit charm casually. I can only run to catch up.


    After running for a while, I saw that the tornado and the tail jade were intertwined in the mid air. I bit my teeth to catch up and found that it was not the opponent of the tail jade at all, but it was better to be able to change its body shape at any time. Generally speaking, no one could hurt anyone, but I knew that the long tail jade would be dragged down by it, and I immediately offered a finger to fight against the black tornado.


    Then I gathered my finger and the tornado was forced to come to me!


    This is an improvement of the Royal treasure technique in the secret script. According to the contents of that script, when you reach a certain level, you can control the corresponding level of Yin. I''ve seen it for a long time and thought about it. I always feel that when the magic talisman, the finger and the blood essence are in contact with the dirty things, they can also be controlled by the royal art.


    It''s just that I''ve been exploring before, and it''s the first real battle today.


    Looking at the black tornado approaching slowly, I am very happy in my heart, which shows that my thinking is right! When it gets close to me, I quickly greet it with a Sirius whip.


    Every time a tornado is hit, its Yin Qi will weaken. After the seven whips went down, the scourge of Sirius failed. The tornado was afraid of me. It had no intention to fight with me at all. It flew away quickly.


    Wei Yu chases up again, but under the strong desire for survival of the invisible spirit, Wei Yu never catches up with it completely.


    I drag two legs to run to tail jade side later already tired become dead dog, crouch on the ground panting to ask: "where did that thing go?"


    "It''s gone all of a sudden, i..."


    The tail jade some embarrassed say, I Leng for a while, put the tail jade on the shoulder and then cautiously look around.


    The tornado is not powerful except for its fast speed. How can it disappear without any reason, and it won''t get rid of the tail jade easily, so I think it has any plot.


    After walking forward for a while, the air around suddenly gets a little stuffy. It''s not as cold as before, as if it''s in a closed environment.


    After a pause, I realized that I had been careless with each other. Although the environment in front of us is still grassland, we must have entered other spaces, otherwise the temperature will not change so much, and only in this way can we explain why the tornado suddenly disappeared.


    I pretended that I didn''t know anything, but I slowed down and asked quietly, "can I go out?"


    "It seems No more. "


    Tail jade low head said, she also found that we were trapped.


    I sighed and held the Emei stab close to my waist to prepare for the next danger. Sure enough, with a disorderly laugh, the grassland in front of me suddenly became out of reach.


    Every time I screamed, a face would suddenly appear around me. I looked at these familiar faces, and my heart thumped.


    Fengdu! I met these little ghosts when I was in Fengdu ghost city!


    You should know that I have no quarrel with them. They have cheated me here now. They must be coveting my secret script and Yongling ring.


    I felt cold in my heart, and fumbled to turn on the flashlight of my mobile phone to shine towards the front. At this time, a row of lamps were shining around me, which made my eyes shine like the day. I subconsciously looked forward and found myself in a basement. On both sides of the tomb were glass lamps used by the ancient court. The lamp core inside was burning very well. There were many stone carved tigers, eagles and other animals on the ground. The dozens of little ghosts with blue fangs sat on a big stone coffin at the end of the tomb and looked at me. Their faces were covered The smile of Italy.It''s too late to think about how these ghosts can lead me to the underground ancient tomb. A wretched voice comes.


    "How about, Zhang Jiulin, you have unlimited power. Haven''t you been brought here by me? Hahaha. "


    I followed the voice to see the past, only to see the black tornado in the middle of the ghosts, undisguised in my provocation!


    But it also looks up to me too much, and has boundless power. I''m just a Yin merchant.


    Since Qian biangui is so unbridled, it means that these little ghosts at least don''t pay attention to me at present. But I can roughly see that although these little ghosts are more frightening than one, they are all out of fashion.


    After returning from Fengdu, I have met little ghosts for more than one time to attack my secret script and ring, but they are all abused by me, so it can be understood that these little ghosts come together.


    The problem is that they are not my rivals, so how can they show a carefree look?


    There must be some conspiracy between them. I decided to take the initiative and take a look at the tail jade on my shoulder. Then I grabbed the Emei stab and rushed to the kids.


    Qian biangui is the first one to rush up and entangle with Wei Yu. In a short time, Wei Yu won''t suffer any loss. I''ll just run across it to other little ghosts.


    Who knows that the little ghosts don''t fight with me at all. They run away before I go, so I have to throw the Emei stab out and control it to chase the little ghost in the air.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been practicing how to control the scourge of Sirius recently. I''m not sure about Emei''s assassins at all. In a hurry, I have to recite the Tiangang mantra and rush towards the nearest kid with Tiangang''s footwork.


    It''s not so lucky this time. I grabbed it in my hand. I took out a magic talisman with my other hand and slapped it on the forehead. A black smoke came out of it instantly, and then it turned into air.


    The other kids were completely scared, and all the panic on their faces hid behind the sarcophagus. Look at them as if sarcophagus can protect them.


    I calmed down and rushed to the sarcophagus with steady steps, but I didn''t expect to be bounced back by an invisible force when I was near the sarcophagus. Because the whole body''s center of gravity was in front of me, the whole person was suddenly ejected three or four meters away.


    The children saw the haze on their faces cleared away, and became arrogant one after another, and began to show their teeth to me one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    The power of the sarcophagus is very powerful. I think that''s why the kids dare to challenge me, but I really don''t believe it!


    I continued to walk up to the sky Gang step slowly, and when I felt the pressure of the sarcophagus, I quickly recited the Tao Te Ching.


    Sure enough, the pressure of reading the sarcophagus of the Daodejing was much less. I pushed forward slowly by feeling. Although the speed was very slow, I was not bounced back at last.


    When I was about to cross the sarcophagus, the invisible pressure suddenly strengthened! I almost got bounced off again, but I''m not ready to make a fool of myself this time.


    I knew that if I was shot again, it would be difficult to suppress the sarcophagus, so I gathered my spirit and accelerated the speed of reading the Tao Te Ching.


    As I got closer to the sarcophagus, the surface of the sarcophagus gradually exuded a layer of black crystal, which looked a bit like asphalt, and also like black blood, emitting a stench.


    It''s the smell of corpse!


    With a thud in my heart, I opened my mouth subconsciously, and the Tao Te Ching stopped all of a sudden. When I realized it was too late, the whole man seemed to be hit by an iron fist and fell to the ground heavily.


    Before I could stand up, the lid of the sarcophagus exploded with a bang and broke into countless pieces. Then two green fluffy hands stretched out of the sarcophagus.


    "Wei Yu, run!"


    My first feeling when I saw these two hands was that it was over. I met the big guy.

 Chapter 672

    After the ordinary corpse is dead, as long as the dead breath in the throat is squeezed out, it will be OK.


    A little more powerful will grow white hair, which is the lowest level of zombies.


    What''s more powerful is the black hair zombie. At this moment, the arms of the corpse in the sarcophagus are covered with green hair, which is probably the legendary green hair stiff!


    I can''t deal with it at all. I can only let Wei Yu run first. After all, she is a spiritual body. She must be able to find a way out.


    "Cluck No one wants to go! "


    As soon as I finished shouting, a strange voice came from the coffin, and then a tall, big, green covered corpse jumped out of the sarcophagus.


    The fingernails on its hands are at least 10 cm, and the red eyes are almost bleeding. I can feel a strong chill several meters away.


    It first looked at me, then looked around, with a ferocious smile on his face, and suddenly grabbed his claws to both sides.


    Because the little ghosts regard it as the God of protection. They are very close to it, so they are caught directly. In a moment, they are stabbed by the fingernails of the zombie, which makes their hearts cool and turns into smoke.


    Other kids want to run away, but this zombie is obviously a climate, the action is not so rigid, quickly seize the rest of the kids, click and tear the ghost away.


    In an instant, there were only zombies, me, and Wei Yu, and the damned changeable ghost. It''s amazing that these kids have tricked me here and died in front of me.


    It''s true to the old saying: you can''t live without doing your own evil!


    Qian biangui may realize that everyone is a grasshopper tied to a rope. He comes to me and prays in an ethereal voice: "Zhang Jiulin, let''s deal with it together, or no one can leave."


    "If you had known today, why should you have known it?"


    I sighed, but also nodded, now more than a strong aid will help more.


    Now pick up the Emei stab on the ground and kill the zombie first!


    The zombie sees me rush past, unexpectedly did not have any reaction, I am in full bloom, quickly concentrate whole body essence on the hand, thrust hard past.


    This time, I stabbed directly into the belly of the zombie, and the wound made a zizzy sound. I was very happy. I drew out the Emei stab to prepare for another few times, but I was shocked to find that as the Emei stab was pulled out, its wound instantly recovered!


    "Here..."


    I couldn''t help but take a few steps back and my scalp went numb.


    "I said, no one wants to leave!"


    After the zombie finished, he stepped forward and said mechanically, "it''s my turn!"


    After that, he hit me with one blow, and his sharp nails cut several wounds on my stomach.


    I puffed out a mouthful of blood, turned my head and looked at the changeful ghost who had disappeared at some time, and suddenly found that I had been fooled by it! He sneaked away while I was procrastinating on zombies.


    Although zombies boast that no one can go out, their speed obviously can''t be compared with that of Tailyu and qianbiangui.


    Think of here I deep voice roar way: "tail jade, you hurry to go out, after going out straight to the lost way view!"


    "Bad brother, I don''t want to leave you! I don''t! "


    Wei Yu has developed feelings with me, and won''t leave me at all. My heart directly uses Emei to stab my artery and roars at the neck: "do you want to see me die?"


    "Bad brother, don''t do that, wuwuwu."


    Tail Jade''s eye circle suddenly red, tears rustle of flow down, two beautiful fox ears powerless down.


    My mind came to the scene of my first meeting with her in Japan. With tears in my eyes, I said, "go away, I don''t want you. I hate you. Go away!"


    At this time, the zombie roared and rushed over. I threw the Emei stab on the ground, stretched out two hands to catch the zombie, and regardless of my back, I shouted to Tailyu, "I don''t want to see you anymore. How far is it? How far is it?"


    I don''t know how many openings have been made by the zombies. I feel my body hollowed out and fell on the ground.


    When I landed, I found that the tail jade was no longer there, and I was relieved to show a smile. Wei Yu knows me. She will surely protect Yin Xinyue in the future!


    When I think of Yin Xinyue, I think of the dream before. Is that the sign before my death?


    Zombies once again rushed up, I am not ready to resist, but suddenly saw the hand of the eternal ring, suddenly rising hope in my heart!


    The big deal is to die. Maybe Yongling ring can help me escape from life! When I think of it, I draw out a dagger and cut two big holes in my hands and arms. The blood gushes out and drips to the ground in an instant.


    When the blood accumulates to be able to submerge the ring, I have already felt that my eyes are a little black, and I will take off the ring if I am trembling.


    At this time, a group of Yin Qi came out from behind. I thought it was Wei Yu who came back. I turned my head subconsciously and shouted, "who let you come back?"


    But I found that the man behind me was Shi Jun!


    It''s exactly Shi Jun who is possessed by the spirit. At this time, Shi Jun''s face is resolute and his eyes are bright. His whole temperament is like a sheath sword, which is different from the psycho who only beats his wife before.Just when I was strange, Shi Jun patted me on the shoulder and said with rude emphasis, "you are a Chinese man! Well, King Gu will save your life today. "


    Then he grabbed my dagger and rushed to the green haired zombie.


    Before the stone army approached, the most arrogant zombie even retreated several steps, and his face was frightened. It seems that he met the natural enemy!


    I watched the situation change and temporarily put away Yongling ring.


    After the stone army rushed up, he grabbed the Zombie''s neck just like the ancient god of war, lifted the zombie more than two meters high, and then waved the dagger to release all the corpse gas in the Zombie''s throat.


    The corpse Qi makes a Zizi sound, like a deflated ball, and the skin of the corpse also suffocates.


    In fact, at this time, the zombie has been abandoned, but Shi Jun doesn''t mean to stop. He crazily pulls the arm, thigh and head of the zombie down.


    I didn''t expect that the zombies who had been trained into copper, iron and bone were so vulnerable in front of him. Even the zombies were running for their lives all the time without any idea of resistance.


    Is this what people often call "one thing comes down one thing"?


    At least in my opinion, from the beginning of the excavation of ancient tombs to the killing of this zombie, Shi Jun seems to have been targeting ethnic minorities.


    Think of what Tana told me, stone army often find people from ethnic minorities to fight or smash things.


    I boldly come to a conclusion: the ghost was a great hero who fought against the Hu people. Even the zombies in front of him were killed by him before he died, so I was afraid of him until death.


    "I saved you because you are a good Chinese man. Remember, don''t get on with me again, or this corpse will be your end! "


    This way is thinking of trance, Shi Jun came over, slapped me heavily on the shoulder, and then grabbed me to jump up. I only felt that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly, and I soon returned to the prairie.


    And the stone army is gone.


    From the powerful aura of Yin Ling when he was talking just now, and the fierce means of killing zombies, I think we can only use four words to describe him: the wind of the king!


    But the spirit is attached to the stone army to fight. I can''t see its appearance at all. What''s more, the southern and Northern Dynasties of the two Jin Dynasties was the most chaotic period in Chinese history. In that period, there was an internal rebellion in the Western Jin Dynasty, which was teetering. The Hu people outside the Great Wall, seeing the chance once in a blue moon, united to kill the border together and try to unify the Central Plains.


    These Hu people on horseback have never met such beautiful girls as rivers, mountains and rivers?


    So there''s killing, arson, robbery, rape all over the place.


    At that time, the Han people were really bullied so badly that they killed tens of millions of people in a few years, far more than the Nanjing Massacre of later generations. So as long as there are those who take the lead in resisting the Hu people, they will be praised as national heroes by the people.


    There are at least eight hundred such national heroes. I don''t know who this spirit is for a while!

 Chapter 673

    "Bad brother, you''re OK, ha ha, that''s great!"


    At this time, the voice of Wei Yu rang. She put out her small white and tender hand to hug me. First she rubbed me excitedly. Then she sobbed and cried and said, "I thought I would never see you again. What should I do if you die?"


    It turned out that although she had listened to my words and escaped from the ancient tomb, she did not give up to leave, but stayed nearby, hoping to see me come out, although she knew that the possibility was very small.


    Who knows that I really came out of the tomb completely and completely, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    After the previous toss, Wei Yu and I were exhausted, so we didn''t go home at all, and began to rest on the spot.


    The wound cut by the zombie has begun to fester. The tail jade pouts out her little mouth to help me suck out all the poison inside. Then I put some ointment on myself.


    Although I know that the spirit may have actions next, but I really can''t find him, so I fall asleep with my tail in my arms.


    In the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp bell. I took out my cell phone and saw that Tana called. She asked me where I am now.


    "Out now, and back tomorrow." I thought she was worried about me, so I quickly explained.


    "Master, it''s snowing again. I''m afraid my husband will go crazy again later," she said


    After listening to her, I realized that the sky began to snow, and the top of my head was gray. It was probably a rare heavy snow.


    "When did Shi Jun go home?"


    I asked as I walked back, and Tana said the stone army had been back for some time. I looked at my watch, and felt that he should have saved me and then went home directly, without going to other places.


    This made me feel more comfortable. I went back quickly. The snowflakes began to grow in the middle of the way. I was afraid that I would not have time, so I asked Wei Yu to take the lead to go back and stare.


    "No, I won''t leave you!"


    Wei Yu said stubbornly, obviously not from the previous danger to slow down, I reached out to scratch her nose, let her not worry. After all, green hair is not everywhere, general things do not leave me.


    She hesitated for a moment before nodding away. I sighed and followed her quickly towards Tana''s village.


    All the way, I was guessing the identity of the spirit. I went back to the village unconsciously. I heard the noise from Tana''s family from a long distance.


    It seems that Shi Jun is quarreling with others. I hide in the corner and have a look. As expected, several middle-aged people are hunched over and standing in the yard looking at Shi Jun covetously. Stone army is holding an engineering shovel in hand, ready to fight desperately!


    Tana''s face was full of anxiety. I heard a few words before I knew that these were all neighbors of Shi Jun who came to help out of kindness.


    Anyway, Weiyu is hiding in a nearby corner. I''m not afraid to follow DIU Shijun. After thinking about it, I called Tana and asked her to demobilize her neighbors first, and then deliberately let them go. I have my own plan.


    After listening, Tana understood what was going on. She turned to her neighbors and said, "let''s go back and have a rest! Leave him alone. A big man can''t be lost. "


    Those people left soon after listening. I hid in the dark and watched carefully. After a while, Shi Jun came out of his home and left the village quickly.


    He''s wearing brand-new clothes. It seems that he wants to see someone. I think he''s probably going to see the spirit of the underworld. Hurry up.


    After walking along the endless prairie for several hours, I felt like I was going to lose my strength. He still didn''t stop. I had to bite my teeth and stick to it. After walking for a while, there was a road ahead. I looked at the road sign and found that my mother had come to the junction of Ordos and Baotou.


    If Wei Yu hadn''t been staring at me, I would have thought that Shi Jun was taking me for a walk.


    As the snowflakes get bigger and bigger, there are more and more snow on the ground. Walking on the road with a deep foot and a shallow foot, the lower part of the leg is wet.


    At this time, there was a change in the stone army in front of him. He jumped off the road, climbed along the outer soil slope for a while, and then disappeared.


    Before I knew it, Wei Yu appeared, and she said, "bad brother, there is a secret Road on the back of the slope! The man you are going after has gone into the secret road. "


    It seems that the spirit is hidden in the secret road. I''m excited to speed up my pace. When I climb up the slope, I find that the secret road is bigger than I thought. It''s almost like an air raid shelter.


    I think it should be a project here, but it''s not finished.


    Under the guidance of Wei Yu, I carefully climbed into the cave, like this unpopular cave, there will be echoes, so I didn''t even use flashlight. I was very careful to walk, for fear of disturbing Shi Jun!


    After walking for a few minutes, a light of candle suddenly appeared in front of him. I noticed that Shi Jun was kneeling in front of a huge stone tablet, crying bitterly.


    His trick seemed to be to find some sacrificial snacks and paper money from his pocket, which made me dumbfounded and felt like his pocket was like his mother''s warehouse.Shi Jun said to himself: "Wu mourns the king of heaven. I''m your descendant Shi Jun. please accept my filial piety."


    After listening to this, my brain buzzed for a while. Wu mourns the king of heaven. This time, the spirit of hell is Wu mourns the king of heaven!


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Wu mourns the king of heaven, whose real name is ran min. he is a great hero who makes the world move.


    His contribution to the Chinese nation is far greater than that of Yue Fei, Zheng Chenggong and others. It can be said that if he ranks second in the list of heroes in China, no one dares to rank first!


    At that time, there were many wars in the Central Plains. The Huns, Xianbei, Jie, Qiang, Di and other five tribes of the Hu people united to launch a deadly attack on the Central Plains.


    A large number of Han people were forced to flee to the south, and the Han people who did not have time to escape became the meat on the Hu''s chopping board!


    They were bullied, oppressed and slaughtered. Within a few years, eight million Han people were killed. This tragic scene, known as the five Hu Luanhua massacre, far surpasses the Nanjing Massacre in the future.


    At that time, it was cold in the north, clothes moved to the south, Hu Di was everywhere, and the sons of the Han family wanted to be slaughtered.


    In the face of the Han''s life and death, ran min, a great hero, appeared.


    It can be said that the emergence of Ran min is a miracle, a miracle to save China, which indicates that the Han nationality will never die!


    At that time, ran min was already a great warlord leading the whole army, but he did not consider his own personal interests, not to be afraid of death, but made a series of impressive measures.


    He gave all the grain of the army to the people who fled from the famine, and issued a famous order to kill Hu, encouraging the bloody men of China to stand up against the enemy. Finally, he took the lead in the charge, surrounded by 140000 enemy troops at the foot of Yuxing mountain, killed more than 400 people and died of exhaustion.


    Ran min''s death brought tears to the sky and tears to the earth, which inspired the whole Chinese nation''s fighting spirit! In the end, all the Hu people were driven out of the Great Wall, and the land of the Central Plains was peaceful again. Ran min was also honored as Wu mourning the king of heaven.


    Unfortunately, in order to appease the emotions of the ethnic minorities, the later dynasties even wiped out all the achievements of Ran min.


    Especially in the current textbooks, it''s really sad not to mention this person.


    It was under the influence of history textbooks that I subconsciously ignored the hero. If it wasn''t for Shi Jun, I would never have thought it was ran min.


    Since the spirit is ran min, it''s not surprising that he has such a big hatred for the Hu people!


    Then I observed for a while, and found that Shi Jun seemed to have come here to worship ran min, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    After a while, the stone army turned around and came out. I quickly squatted in the corner. Fortunately, the light is dim here, and he is thinking about things. He even walked past me and didn''t find me.


    After he went out, I thought about it. Now the motherland is prosperous and strong. Fifty six ethnic groups have already united into a big family. Even if he is the descendant of Ran min, he should not be like this. He must have been affected by some shade.


    I''ve seen ran min''s strength. In the face of the existence of Xiang Yu and Lv Bu, it''s better to avoid fighting with him before finding Yin things


    I went out of the cave immediately and took some pictures on the slope after daybreak.


    When I got home, I showed Tana the pictures and asked if she knew where it was.


    "Is this the road near Baotou?"


    She recognized the place at a glance, and then swearing, "a leader came to inspect a few years ago and said that he would raise money to dig a convenient river under the road."


    "At that time, the leader found a lot of engineering teams to start the project. Everyone felt that if they worked for the government, they would certainly not suffer losses. Who knows that half of the leader left with money, even the wages of migrant workers have not been paid... "


    Tana said she was so angry because the stone army was in the engineering team at the time, so their home was also a pit.


    I heard this subconscious question: "did Shi Jun start to change after he came back from that construction site?"

 Chapter 674

    Tana''s eyes twinkled a few times after listening, and then she suddenly realized, "master, I can''t believe you didn''t say that. It seems that since then, my husband has changed his personality."


    I nodded and asked her if she remembered who had worked with Shi Jun in the village?


    Obviously, Shi Jun inadvertently touched any taboo or got something during the construction, which will become like this.


    Because the time span is relatively large, I can''t find any clues when I go to the scene now, so I thought that my former workmates might have an impression.


    Tana thought for a moment and said that before, there was a fellow villager who went to work with Shi Jun. however, it wasn''t long before the man moved. She didn''t know where the man had gone.


    As soon as I heard it, I felt that the departure of that person must have something to do with ran min. I asked Tana if she had the contact information of that person?


    Tana turned over the phone book for half a day, and was surprised to say that there was also the man''s cell phone number, but she didn''t know if it was still useful. Then she handed over the phone book, pointed to a name called He Xi and said, "this is the man!"


    I dialed by the number, and the phone soon got through. The other side asked in a very neutral way, "who is that?"


    It seems that he''s had a good time recently. I don''t know how to make a detour. I''ll just say to you directly, "brother he, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, He Xi immediately became cautious. I touched my nose and asked in a low voice, "the stone army who worked with you on Baotou road had an accident. I''m the gentleman who specially solved the problem for him. Now I want to ask what you experienced at the beginning."


    "Ask me what I do, I don''t know anything."


    He Xi''s voice suddenly cooled down. It seemed that he was going to hang up. I quickly stressed, "if Shi Jun is dead, that thing will continue to find the rest of the people. Do you want to be tied up?"


    After hearing this, he was obviously afraid. After a long silence, he asked me if what I said was true.


    "I don''t need to lie to you or even call you because Shi Jun doesn''t have the money to give me. I''m doing this to help you." I''m half real and half fake.


    He Xi obviously can''t stand it, hesitated for a while and said, "are you at Shi Jun''s house now?"


    "Yes, is it convenient for you to come here?"


    When I finished congratulating Xi, I immediately arrived. I smiled helplessly. That''s what people do. It''s none of their business. When it comes to their own interests, their enthusiasm will be ignited in an instant.


    Just after lunch, He Xi drove to the door of his home. He exchanged greetings with Tana, asked where Shi Jun was, and said he was going to enter the house.


    "You don''t have to go in, you''ll save yourself."


    I grabbed him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother he, I want you to come here just to hear about the situation at that time. I won''t let you take risks."


    "Yes, elder brother, you have to help, or the family will be ruined."


    Tana said eagerly.


    He Ximeng took two cigarettes and nodded heavily: "OK, I said!"


    It turns out that when they were digging there a few years ago, they accidentally dug out a large stone tablet.


    At that time, He Xi and several other workers felt that the big stone tablet was evil, so they were ready to bypass the stone tablet and continue digging.


    But Shi Jun is a person who is responsible for his work. He thinks that it is not conducive to the passage of the waterway to keep the stone tablet, so he takes all his strength to dig it out. After digging for a long time, I didn''t dig out the stone tablet, but I dug out a token with a big slap.


    "Wait, what token?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help interrupting congratulatory words and asked curiously.


    He Xi sighed and said, "that token should be the sign that was left by the ancient prison beheader. Because there was nothing written on it, it wrote a dark red character of killing."


    "At that time, I thought there should be some dead people buried under the stone tablet, so I advised the stone army to stop, but he didn''t listen and continued to dig. The big guys are all from the same team. When he started, the rest of them were too embarrassed to be idle. They did it together. It didn''t take long for something to happen! "


    "I don''t know what happened. There was bleeding water under the stone tablet. It was like a fountain. Those unlucky workers were swallowed by the blood in an instant. Only Shi Jun and I ran out alive."


    Speaking of this, He Xi''s eyes were red, and trembled to say that seven or eight brothers of a team were folded in the hole, not even a corpse was left in the capital.


    "Are you Han?" I asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    He Xi was a little confused. I shook my head and said it wasn''t that you and Shi Jun were lucky, but that it only killed Hu people.


    He thought for a moment and nodded in shock. He said that again and again. Then he reacted and shouted angrily, "so that thing won''t bother me at all. Are you kidding me?"


    Saying that he was going to leave, I quickly stopped him to compensate for his mistake, and promised that he would not bring him danger. He Xi stayed in disbelief and continued to tell the story.


    After running out for a while, they had the courage to go back and have a look. They found that several workers in the cave were missing, but there was a lot of blood on the ground.Even if Shi Jun is brave, he knows that things are wrong. He buries the token back and escapes from the scene.


    He Xi was afraid of getting into trouble when he came back, so he hurried to move home. He said that although he was afraid at that time, he never thought that the dirty things would tangle with Shi Jun.


    Listen to his meaning. The token is buried under the stone tablet in the cave. I knew the token was a Yin thing at the first time. It''s probably the Hu killing order issued by ran min at that time!


    I thanked He Xi and asked him to leave. When night fell, I drove with Wei Yu to the abandoned road again.


    Damn it, I feel angry because I went out so far yesterday for no reason!


    Driving less than an hour to the destination, but I deliberately drove forward for a while, and then walked back.


    After all, Shi Jun will do some small moves at any time in these days. Be careful, there will be no mistake.


    After entering the cave, I found that the temperature inside was much colder than yesterday. I felt the gloomy atmosphere of the stone tablet just a few steps into the cave.


    I drew out the dagger and approached carefully. Fortunately, until I came to the front, the stone tablet didn''t move. I dug it carefully.


    I didn''t expect that the soil here was as hard as a rock, and the dagger couldn''t get in at all. But I had to bite the tip of my tongue and drop a few drops of blood essence on it. Then I felt that the pressure on the ground was much smaller.


    Dug down about 50 centimeters, suddenly encountered a piece of hard things, I was excited to dig through, and finally saw the token in Hershey''s mouth!


    The token felt heavy and cold when I got it. I pulled out the soil with my hand and found that the whole token was made of pure gold. The word "kill" on it was shocking in the dark environment.


    I was thinking about how to call out ranmin''s spirit. Wei Yu suddenly pulled me in a panic, and then the stone tablet in front of us began to shake. With the dull sound, the rolling blood gushed out of the gap between the stone and the ground, and spewed straight at me.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Yula, it would have been sprayed on me now.


    I knew ran min was coming out, and I felt that I was not his opponent in the cave, so I ran out in a hurry.


    "I said, you are not allowed to cross with me again!"


    Just ran to the entrance of the cave, ran min''s furious voice came from behind. I turned around and saw that the rolling blood had caught up.


    The blood condensed into the shape of human beings, looking ferocious.


    "Wu mourns the king of heaven. I admire you. You are the hero of the nation."


    Frankly speaking, I really admire him, but now it''s not the same as before. The idea that the Chinese family is a relative, that his set of ideas are not my own, that their hearts must be different is out of date, and I won''t let him involve innocent ethnic minority compatriots.


    After a pause, I said firmly, "let''s stop!"

 Chapter 675

    "Hero? Ha ha, all the dynasties have been wantonly defacing Ben Wang, saying that he is a butcher and a beast, and what he has done has been deliberately ignored by them. This is what you call a hero? "


    Ran min smiled some seeps, but more is bleak, he shook his head and continued: "well, I ran min killed Hu not to be a hero, but to keep the blood of China."


    "I don''t understand how the great Chinese nation of the past could fall to the point of pleasing the Hu people! I won''t stop, but I can give you a chance to live, leave here, and don''t come back! "


    There was a kind of King''s melancholy in his words. For a moment, I really wanted to leave. But when I thought of Tana''s saying "with a husband, this family is complete", my mood suddenly became clearer.


    The past has become history, and neither right nor wrong should affect the present society.


    Ran min is great, but he only saw the conflict and hatred among nations, but he did not see the unity and mutual assistance among nations.


    I thought that I would throw the token to Wei Yu and ask her to take the token and leave first. Then I took advantage of Ran min''s inattention and threw the Emei stab first.


    Then, I read the Big Dipper Sirius decision and rushed to him with the virgin''s staff in my hands!


    Unexpectedly, Emei stab passed through ran min''s blood body directly and landed on the ground feebly, but he had nothing. He suddenly sent out a strong murderous air, looked at me and growled coldly, "this is what you forced me to do. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    He just finished saying that I had rushed to the front of him, raised the virgin wand and hit him on the head. I saw that I was about to hit him, but ran min disappeared for a while.


    Before I could react, he kicked me heavily in the back and kicked me directly.


    Obviously, his speed is much faster than mine. I was forced to recite the highest weight of the Big Dipper Sirius, and throw the virgin wand in the mid air. With the success of the magic formula of Sirius, the virgin wand rotates at a high speed, and the dazzling golden light spreads out from the body of the wand quickly, and the whole cave will be filled in a twinkling of an eye.


    I thought that ran min could be subdued. Unexpectedly, he smiled with disdain, said the skills of carving insects in a gloomy way, and then with a fierce wave of his arm, he turned out a bloody wall out of the sky, completely blocking the golden light of the staff.


    At this time, I deeply understood that I was not his opponent at all, not to say how powerful he was before his life, but his obsession was so deep that he had strong resentment!


    I want to withdraw, but it''s too late, he was completely pissed off by me, grabbed my neck and punched me in the abdomen.


    He shouted hysterically as he fought: "why would you rather help the Hu people deal with me than let me deal with the Hu people. Why, do you still have Chinese blood in your body? "


    He is not in a hurry to kill me, but in a fist to vent his anger.


    I was beaten by him, and my whole body was almost broken, and my blood was gushing out. I knew that I must have planted it today if I spent it again. I broke away from him recklessly, and then bathed Yongling ring in blood.


    "Master, we meet again."


    Just soaked in blood for two seconds, everything around me suddenly left me. My eyes were dark. At the same time, the voice of Xiaojieling appeared in my mind.


    "In case of emergency, activate the spirit selection mode! I need to summon a spirit to fight for me. "


    A few days ago, I had no less communication with Jieling. They were already familiar with each other, so I didn''t have any more nonsense and shouted eagerly.


    "OK, I''m choosing a general. Please wait a moment."


    After Xiaojieling finished speaking, I saw a picture similar to shuffling. Countless ghosts that I had exceeded constantly rotated, and finally jingled, the picture was fixed on Cao Cao.


    "The election will be completed. Congratulations to the master for winning the ghost battle of Cao Cao! Cao Cao, the word mengde, was a famous politician, strategist and litterateur in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He founded the state of Wei among the Three Kingdoms, which was known as the capable Minister of governing the world and the treacherous hero in turbulent times. Bring your own skills to your heart: you have a chance to subdue the generals. "


    Voice just fell, I return to reality, ran min see I break free, bite teeth roar: "now want to go, late."


    "I should have said that!"


    I said excitedly, the great joy gushed all over my body, I even invited Cao, the emperor of Wei Wu! As one of the heroes, Cao Cao was a great national hero, not to mention the fact that Cao Cao refused to accept Wu Huan in the north.


    Ran min saw me suddenly self-confident, surprised and stupefied for a while, just then, a blue ghost flame flashed suddenly beside me.


    After the fire fell to the ground, it quickly turned into the appearance of Cao Cao. He was wearing a crown and a suit. He stroked his black beard with one hand and carried a seven star sword with the other hand. He pointed to ran min and said, "you know what''s wrong?"


    "You Are you Cao mengde


    Ran min''s anger suddenly reduced, almost worshipped Cao Cao, and said, "since his childhood, ran min, the younger generation, worshipped Cao Gong, and wanted to be the general guard of China with you, and even gave his life for this. I don''t know what''s wrong! ""Since the Zhou Dynasty, the world began to be divided into eight hundred princes, but the rules and regulations were all lost. Only then did the Later Zhou and Qin Dynasties of the Qin and Han Dynasties come into being, so that the three branches of the state stood at the same time as the two Jin Dynasties."


    It seems that Cao Cao is really relieved. When it comes to the Jin Dynasty, which was established by the Sima family usurping power, there is no sense of personal resentment.


    He said and looked at ran min, his voice suddenly increased several decibels: "because you are very similar to me, I do not want to be your enemy. Let future generations do things, and leave with me! Don''t worry about the old grudges. "


    Ran min hesitated and nodded his head.


    Cao Cao smiled happily, then stroked his beard in front of me, ready to leave. I quickly shouted, "Cao Gong, can I discuss something with Wu mourning the king of heaven?"


    "What can you discuss with me, boy?"


    Ran min, who was persuaded by Cao Cao, has no rage at the moment. He looks at me and asks lightly.


    "Wu mourns the king of heaven Can you give me part of your spiritual power? "


    Yes, I want to extract spirit shamelessly again! Ran min looked at Cao Cao after listening. Seeing that he had no objection, he agreed.


    When I was about to reveal my back to him, ran Min said, "most of my powers are killing Hu Lingzhong. If you want, take the token with you. After a period of time, the powers will be absorbed by you."


    I didn''t expect that it would be so simple to obtain ranmin''s spiritual power, and I didn''t have to endure the pain. I immediately thanked him and Cao Cao.


    "Make great efforts to benefit the people, ha ha ha!"


    Cao Cao left me a word, and left with a laugh. Ran min finally looked at me and turned away.


    It''s finally solved here. It''s a thrill. It''s also got ranmin''s Hu killing order. When I''ve absorbed the spiritual power and sold it as an antique, I can earn a lot of money.


    As soon as she got home, Tana excitedly grabbed my hand and said that Shi Jun had become better and more loving to her as she had been a few years ago. She said and sobbed, thinking that she would never enjoy the love of Shi Jun in her life.


    "Life is always sour and sweet. Don''t be sad." I gave a word of advice and was ready to leave.


    Tana said with a smile, "it''s not too late for the master to leave tomorrow. Shi Jun has been shopping in the town all night and is ready to entertain you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    I smiled and waved, then booked my flight back.


    When Tana saw that I was determined to leave, she hurriedly took half a bag of garlic from the kitchen, and some mushrooms and other local specialties, and stuffed them into my car.


    She didn''t give me the money because she knew that I didn''t lack those thousands of dollars, so she expressed her greatest gratitude with local products.


    I smiled, looking at this pile of local specialties, but more happy than getting paid!


    However, I couldn''t help worrying. This time, the ghost escaped. Who knows if it will hide in the dark and attack me again?


    Leave it to fate! There is no need to worry too much. If everything is too persistent, it is likely to become an extremist like ran min.


    After all, the world is beautiful. To let go of others is to let go of yourself.

 Chapter 676

    After I came back from Inner Mongolia, I closed the antique shop and took ranmin''s killing Hu Ling with me every day. I don''t have any special feeling at ordinary times, but when I sleep, it seems that there is a warm current flowing into my heart.


    After a period of time, I found that I had a lot of strength, and I could lift things weighing 100 kg easily. Maybe that''s the power given to me by Emperor ran min?


    When the 23rd lunar month, such as snow also holiday, coquettish tangled with pockmarked Lee to travel to South Korea. In fact, Pockmarked Li, like me, has a local complex. He hates those obanians'' guns, but he can''t stand the snow and ink, so he has to follow her.


    Yin Xinyue and I plan to buy some new year''s products and return to our hometown in Shandong. If we don''t help them deal with ichthyosis, this should be my first visit. Before we leave, we swept a large circle of nutrition products in the shopping mall with Yin Xinyue.


    "You are willing to accompany me home for the New Year!" said Yin Xinyue


    "Don''t talk about it." I took a look at her in the car and took the time to give her a little cherry mouth.


    After entering the north, the road was frozen seriously and the speed slowed down. It was expected to arrive at her home before dark, but it was directly delayed to midnight.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw two old people standing in the ice and snow waving to us. Yin Xinyue''s eyes turned red. He asked me to stop and pull them up. He said sadly, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing out in such a cold day?"


    "It''s too slippery outside in recent days. Before you arrive so late, I''m going to pick you up. Your mother has to come with you."


    My father-in-law, wearing a cotton coat, looked at me with a smile and said, "are you tired? Go home. Your mother has cooked you a table of vegetables. It''s been hot back and forth several times. "


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law, though their skin is silly and white with cold, have a happy smile on their faces. I am grateful in my heart. Warm but also a little sad, said I haven''t been back to see their parents for a long time.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back easily. This is my grandfather''s repeated warning before he died.


    I don''t know why, but what grandpa said must be right!


    I''m afraid that my father-in-law will see my mind, take a deep breath and stop thinking. Instead, they drink the liquor with a heavy head, and then go back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    "How are you, my parents?"


    After closing the door, Yin Xinyue sat on the bed in his pajamas, bared and tender.


    I said with a smile, "my mother-in-law likes my uncle more and more." After that, I was a hungry tiger.


    "Later, my parents haven''t slept yet." Yin crescent whispered, a pair of small hands powerlessly pushed me.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be lighter."


    I said perfunctorily, can you hold your hair even if you are on the line?


    Soon the room was full of love.


    The next day, I got up smelling the stewed pork. When I opened the door, I saw my father-in-law supporting a big iron pot with bricks in the yard, which was full of native pork raised in the countryside.


    The local pork is different from the city''s pork. The city''s pigs are fed with feed and grow up. Although the meat is fat, it is full of toxins. The local pork is incomparable, healthy and environmental protection, stewed out of almost a village can smell.


    My father-in-law is sitting on a small bench at the moment, handing out some firewood from time to time. After seeing me, he kindly said, "why do you get up? Anyway, it''s nothing. You drove all day yesterday. Go to sleep again!"


    "Dad, I''m sleeping."


    I was embarrassed to join in and try to burn the fire for him, but my father-in-law firmly refused to let me do the rough work. If I can''t, I can go out and have a look at the spring festival atmosphere in the northern countryside.


    "Yes, you two go out for a walk and show up in front of the villagers." Mother-in-law in the simple kitchen fried meatballs, half of the body out of the way.


    I just wanted to say no, but Yin crescent nodded at them and dragged me out.


    It turns out that they have a rule here. In the first year of marriage, the son-in-law will hold a banquet on the second day of the first year of the new year. At that time, all the relatives and friends in the village will come and toast the son-in-law in turn.


    Although I''ve been here before, I haven''t been seen by the villagers. So it''s necessary to get familiar with the villagers before the second day of junior high. At least let him know that I''m Yin''s son-in-law. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing that I can''t tell who I am after drinking for a long time.


    I followed Yin Xinyue all the way through the streets and found that most of the villages were pasted with jubilant spring couplets. A group of children ran around in the snow nest, playfully putting firecrackers in cans and bottles.


    Meet familiar people, Yin Xinyue will warmly say hello to others, and then tell me to call someone else''s uncle or aunt or uncle.


    Fortunately, their family moved here later, so there were few relatives, but I was still tired after a circle. Yin Xinyue said with some contempt, "no?"


    "I can''t, don''t you know?"


    I squint to ask a, Yin crescent face brush of a red, angry way: "this is in the street, you play hooligan."


    I have a good laugh and feel comfortable.In the next few days, the two elders kept preparing for the new year''s Eve, but they didn''t let us do anything. Yin Xinyue and I slept every day except eating, which was just like living Bodhisattva.


    On the 28th anniversary of the lunar new year, some people in the village married their wives and set up a traditional open-air banquet.


    My father-in-law and the father-in-law have a good relationship, so we took me to help them with tea and water.


    The owner made a whole vat of tea, and I wandered around the tables with a big kettle all morning.


    In recent days, many people in the village have known me. When they saw me coming to deliver water, they took me for a drink.


    When I met the sincere invitation, I didn''t put on airs either. I had a proper touch with each other, which was very harmonious.


    When I saw the serving person carrying a bowl of four Xi balls on the table, I took a long breath and said it was over.


    This is what Yin Xinyue told me before going out. The last dish is Sixi meatball. It means "finish" the banquet, not to mention that it''s exquisite.


    Before long, my father-in-law came back. He asked me and other helpers to come to the kitchen. One man filled a bowl of hodgepodge and squatted on the ground to eat it.


    "Eat more, and you''ll have to clean up the dishes later."


    My father-in-law handed me two steamed buns and explained. I nodded to make it clear that more and more rural people would choose to go to the hotel when they are having a good time. Although it is convenient for them, they have lost the flavor of the new year.


    I decided not to go to any five-star hotel when I had a baby, and I would hold such a farm dinner in the village.


    Just as I was thinking, suddenly there was a crackling sound in the distance. It was obvious that someone was making trouble, smashing all the dishes and chopsticks on the table, listening carefully, which was also mixed with rude abuse.


    I can''t help but frown and say who is so ugly when they get married.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Always simple and honest father-in-law stared at the direction of the voice and kept silent for a few seconds. He put the bowl on the ground fiercely and walked past with a gloomy face.


    Other people who served the food also followed, many of them were slightly loosening their belts, and there was a rhythm of fighting when they didn''t agree with each other.


    I looked at this scene completely ignorant circle, although father-in-law they just to ensure that the banquet is a complete end, but the painting style is really a bit strong.


    In my stupefied time, my father-in-law and they are far away. I quickly trot a few steps to follow them and look over there. As expected, a table has been overturned. The ground is full of broken plates and mixed dishes. It looks dirtier than the toilet.


    Although the people on the banquet are all blushing and thick necked, it is easy to see that only one person is making trouble!


    This man is a small flat head, looks like thirty years old, wearing a pair of glasses, wearing a brown jacket, gentle. But he grabbed an old man with gray hair and shouted: "why don''t you let me drink?"


    The old man''s face was innocent, and he lost one of his teeth.


    On each table, there are people accompanying the guests on behalf of the head of the family. When the man saw his father-in-law coming, he said awkwardly, "old Yin, how can I do this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the father-in-law.


    "Just now, after eating the four Xi meatball, everyone began to eat, but the little flat head was still pouring himself wine. The old man nearby advised him to drink less. But when he heard it, he got up and threw the table over! "


    When the companion told the story, his face was full of embarrassment. After all, it''s his company. It''s his responsibility for the guest to get angry. But this little flat head is also speechless. In order to drink more wine, it makes things so big.


    "Didn''t this kid never drink before?"


    The father-in-law looked at the small flat head, said strangely, and asked the villagers next to him, "I remember correctly."


    "No mistake, I remember he didn''t drink."


    "Right, right, this kid never drinks..." The people on the border are talking about it.


    At this time, a big man with a beard came up beside the small flat head and hugged his father-in-law apologetically.


    After the introduction, I know that he and Xiao Pingtou are from the same village or uncle.


    The big man sighed and took over what his father-in-law had just said: "the little six didn''t drink, but since the beginning of this winter, he has suddenly become fascinated with wine."


    "At the beginning, I was very happy when he came to me with a bottle of wine. He said that my brother was willing to drink at last. Who knows that after that, he would come to me every day to drink, and every time he would drink too much. At first, I barely accompanied him, but I almost didn''t drink the stomach perforation later. "


    The big man rubbed his face and said sadly, "after I can''t drink, he started to find people to drink all over the village. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as he heard where there was drinking, he would go to join the party at the first time!"


    "Because he didn''t drink, everyone thought it was fresh, so he was warmly welcomed at first, but later everyone found that he drank like drinking water, and couldn''t stop the car at all. The new year is coming soon. Everyone is afraid of his alcoholism. Nobody dares to drink with him later. ""For this reason, he often quarrels with the villagers. As long as someone kindly advises him not to drink, he will fight with others and even fight like a madman. No, your marriage here makes him seize the chance to drink. "


    The big man then shook his head, saying that he couldn''t take this stupid cousin.


    The father-in-law listened to the anger on his face to disperse a lot, on the contrary, he asked about whether he had taken the sixth son to the hospital for examination, and said that he quietly pointed to his head!

 Chapter 677

    "I thought he was confused at first."


    "But after seeing a lot of doctors, they all said that he didn''t have mental illness at all," he said helplessly


    "Uncle, let him drink first! Don''t leave until the banquet is over. I''ll check it for him. "


    I listened to the big man''s words completely on the edge, and thought that the little flat head must have been tangled in dirty things.


    First of all, how can a person who does not drink suddenly have a strong interest in wine and become uncomfortable without drinking.


    Secondly, even if he really wants to drink, is it normal to drink wine as cold water without spitting blood?


    "Little brother, are you?"


    I don''t think the big man has enough to drink. He just discussed seniority with my father-in-law. Now he called me little brother. He looked at me in a fog and didn''t seem to understand me.


    However, the father-in-law quickly responded, echoing: "my son-in-law eats yin-yang food, so he can help to have a look."


    After hearing this, the big man screamed and looked at me in some panic: "is little six really running into evil?"


    Before the investigation, I was not sure, so I asked him to put his heart down. After the end of the meeting, I would take a chance to try a small flat head.


    This kind of wedding banquet is usually to leave after eating. In addition, small flat head just made such a fuss. Before long, everyone withdrew, leaving only small flat head alone.


    I gave a light cough, went up and patted the shoulder of the small flat head and said, "brother, I don''t think you''re enjoying your drink. Why don''t we go to another place to drink?"


    "That''s very kind of you. We''ll go wherever you say!"


    As soon as Xiao Pingtou heard that I would invite him to drink, his face immediately became happy. Before he finished speaking, he stood up and walked with me.


    This is an absolute wine devil. I smiled helplessly and looked at my father-in-law.


    My father-in-law saw my mind and said, "go to my house. Let''s have a good drink."


    Then I came home with a little flat head and a big man. The big man''s face was full of melancholy. He kept asking me with his eyes all the way.


    I pretended that I didn''t see it. I''ve been gossiping with little Flathead all the time. Three words in this boy''s mouth are inseparable from drinking. Give me a feeling that if I can give him a drink, I can make him cry.


    After they got home, Yin Xinyue and his mother-in-law were very happy to entertain the guests. After listening to my quiet explanation, their mother-in-law''s face was worried. Yin Xinyue rubbed her silver teeth and grabbed my ear and ran back to the bedroom. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not bothered enough to get such a person at home in the Spring Festival?"


    She had a lot of strength in her hand, and her eyes were red and eager to shed tears, which had never happened before. I just realized the particularity of my profession, and felt that it was too abrupt to bring back the small flat head.


    But this kind of thing took over and couldn''t drive people away. I was at a loss for a while.


    Yin Xinyue stares at me for a while, sighs and lowers his voice: "brother Zhang, do you know why I haven''t been against you like snow? Because I''m your woman, I will support all your decisions and accompany you through any danger, but my parents are old after all, and later Try not to involve them in such a thing, will you? "


    "I''m sorry."


    I didn''t expect to hurt her so much. I hugged Yin Xinyue and said that I promised you. This is the first and last time.


    Just then, a small flat headed voice came from the hall: "where''s brother Zhang? He''ll send you when he comes!"


    "Go ahead, don''t drink too much." Crescent reluctantly smiled and helped me to tidy up my clothes.


    When I came to the living room, my little flat head had been drunk. My father-in-law and big man were also full of alcohol. When I looked at the bottle, I couldn''t help but stare. In such a short time, they even dried half a jin of white wine!


    My father-in-law looked at me and said that he drank most of it. In addition to the previous drinks at the banquet, he had drunk at least three or four kilograms of wine, but he was not intoxicated except for his heavy alcohol.


    I plan to check the truth again when he is drunk. If he is not drunk, my plan will fail. So I have to quietly signal to my father-in-law and the big man, and three people will toast the little Flathead in turn.


    If someone else had begged for mercy, but one of them accepted our three challenges!


    After a few laps, the big man couldn''t bear it. He fell on the sofa and fell asleep after a while.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go on."


    The small flat head looked at the big man, looked down on his face and said, saying that he politely helped me and my father-in-law pour the wine.


    Although father-in-law is not drunk, but after all, he is old. I dare not let him drink too much, so I let little Flathead drink for a while first, and sneak out of the house with father-in-law on the pretext of going out to buy wine.


    "These children are very drinkable."


    , when he was just leaving the house, make complaints about his way to the black line, then asked me what to do.


    I want to ask my father-in-law if he has honey at home. Honey has a hypnotic effect and should make him sleepy.My father-in-law said that there was no bee at home, but someone in the village raised bees, and he hurried out of the house.


    I went back to the house and continued to drink with little Flathead. The most annoying thing was that he even drank himself. He had to force me to drink. As long as I showed a little meaning that I couldn''t drink, he would change his rhythm in minutes.


    When I was about to spit it out, my father-in-law finally came back with two cans of honey and asked me how to use it.


    "Give it to me! You go to the bedroom and lie down. "


    I looked at the breathless father-in-law and said with some heartache.


    The father-in-law nodded, handed me the honey and went to sleep. After I took the honey to the table, the little Flathead asked discontentedly, "brother, what about your father-in-law?"


    "He''ll be here in a moment. Let''s have some of this first."


    I passed the honey to him and said with a smile on purpose, "your brother drinks a lot, won''t he be counseled when drinking honey?"


    "Who said that? I can finish it in one breath."


    Small flat head instantly stems the neck to say, then full face doubts of ask me, let him drink honey to do.


    I''m afraid that he will see my mind if he drags on. He said that if you don''t drink this, I won''t drink with you.


    He immediately raised the jar to his mouth after listening, and then filled it up with a Gudong. After a while, he drank no more honey.


    "Ha ha I''m finished. Let''s drink, drink. "


    The little flat head wiped the residue on the corners of his mouth and said excitedly, I looked at his round belly and completely covered it.


    This NIMA is honey. I''m afraid he will die.


    At this stage, I can only give my life to accompany the gentleman. Every drink of it will turn my stomach and my head will become drowsy.


    I keep biting the tip of my tongue with my teeth to keep myself from falling down. If I fall asleep before him, it''s all for nothing.


    Fortunately, after drinking for a while, he spoke more and more slowly, the enthusiasm on his face also dissipated a little bit, and finally fell asleep on the table.


    I was so happy that I rushed to the toilet to put my hand in my mouth and forced myself to spit out the wine I had drunk before.


    Then I filled a ladle of cold water and rinsed my mouth. I felt that I was in good condition. I looked around the yard and saw a rusty iron chain!


    The iron chain is stinking and has some dog hairs. It should have been used to tie the dog in the family before.


    The dog happened to be spiritual, which met my needs. I immediately went into the house and tied the little flat head with a chain. Then I carried him to the room where he used to store food. I found two beds of bedding to wash and covered him. At last, I put two bottles of open wine in the corner of the room.


    After all this, I climbed into the house specially, and saw that I could see the small flat head on the roof. I was relieved and went back to the room to sleep.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when they woke up. Their father-in-law had already eaten.


    Yin Xinyue put the food on the table and said that the big man has gone home. Please take good care of his cousin before leaving.


    "Don''t worry about me selling his brother?"


    I was quite surprised to say that my father-in-law explained that the big man had to be related tomorrow. I nodded and told them to have a rest earlier. No matter what I heard at night, I would not make any noise.


    There are already pictures of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong on the door. There are two door gods. In fact, the common dirty things dare not approach.


    But Yin Xinyue''s words today moved me. To be on the safe side, I still pasted some talismans on the door and window of the second elder. Then I put on a thick down jacket and climbed up the roof with a blanket.


    These days, the weather is very good during the day, and the snow on the ground has melted. It is extremely cold at night. I have to smoke while staring at the small flat head. In order to prevent being found, I dare not even expose the cigarette end.


    In this way, I unconsciously stayed up to 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 678

    At this time, the little flat head was still lying on the ground, sleeping soundly and snoring soundly. It didn''t look like evil at all. I thought I was not nervous, so I made a joke.


    When I thought of it, I laughed and ready to take out my cell phone to play games. But just then, there was a sudden sound of wind in the yard, and then the door of the house creaked a throbbing sound.


    Before I knew what was going on, the iron chain in the room would ring.


    I hurriedly looked down and was shocked to find that the snoring little flat head had sat up at the moment!


    He was bound by the iron chain, but in a moment, he finished the difficult action. I think the wind just came to haunt his spirit. I secretly took out the Sirius whip from my waist, clasped a spirit talisman with my other hand, and stared cautiously without blinking.


    Small flat head sat for a while, the original confused eyes gradually congested, and finally became abnormal scarlet, especially striking in the dark room.


    "Who bound grandpa? Let Grandpa go!"


    As soon as little Flathead opened his mouth, I heard a voice that didn''t belong to him. It sounded like a thunder in the flat ground, and the gas field was very strong. It found that its first feeling after being tied was not fear, but anger.


    I suddenly felt that the iron chain seemed useless to him. Sure enough, as he roared, the iron chain broke into several parts.


    Small flat head twisted the neck, disdainful roar way: "with this broken chain still want to tie Grandpa, dream to go!"


    After that, he kicked the door open and was ready to leave. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped, sniffed hard, and then he gave a laugh. Then I suddenly turned around and saw two bottles of wine I had put there. I ran to pick up one of them and drank it. In less than a minute, I cleaned up one bottle of wine.


    After drinking, he belched and said with satisfaction, "good wine, good wine..."


    Then he reached for the second bottle.


    I knew that he would leave after drinking this bottle. I jumped off the roof, rolled on the ground twice and trotted into the room.


    "Who?"


    Seeing my appearance, little Flathead asked fiercely.


    From his performance, we can see that he is a moody character. I directly laid the Sirius whip on my chest and shouted out in tit for tat, "where are the evils? Get out of here!"


    "Gee, how dare you scold grandpa?"


    The face of the small flat head is red in a flash. He raises his hand and throws the bottle over.


    I quickly dodged to one side, the wine bottle with a gust of wind whistling past, even a moment of wooden door smashed out a hole.


    "Grandpa has to dig out your heart and drink!"


    Small flat head sees me to dodge, angry growl a sentence, then rush toward me. I rushed up without fear, pretending to whip it with a Sirius whip, but in the moment of meeting up, I quickly turned around and accurately pasted the talisman on his eyebrow.


    The eyebrow is the impression of a person, representing a person''s Qi. A lot of Mr. Wang''s prologues to fortune telling are: I see that your printing hall turns black , the seal hall here refers to the heart of eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, when the ghost is attached to the body, the dirty things can be forced out by holding the middle finger with chopsticks, not to mention sticking the spirit talisman on the Yintang cave.


    Those who are high in Taoism can even kill the ghost with only one talisman, which is enough to see the key of Yintang cave. But when I went down with this magic talisman, the little flat head just shook his body a little, and he shook his fist at me without stopping.


    I have never met this kind of situation at all, a heart suddenly some hair is empty. Fortunately, some time ago, he gained part of ranmin''s strength and doubled his combat effectiveness.


    But even so, I can just dodge it, even I can feel its fist wind beating on my face, the burning pain!


    I didn''t expect that this guy who loves drinking is a tough role. I put aside my previous optimistic attitude and cautiously confronted him. When it hit me again, I fell on my knees and fell down from his hip with inertia.


    Taking advantage of this time, I used a Sirius whip to fish for the moon in the sea!


    "Oh! It''s killing Grandpa. "


    Small flat head after the move, the body''s grumpiness suddenly reduced a lot, squatting on the ground painful wail up.


    At the moment, all his attention is on his lower body, and other parts are in an unguarded state. I seize the opportunity to hit the back of his head, chest, limb joints and other important positions, such as a few whips.


    The little flat head fell to the ground completely, and the wolf whip still had one last whip left. I want to continue to hit him in the crotch, but I''m afraid that the little flat head will die, so I can''t help hesitating.


    At this time, he swore fiercely, "how dare you sneak on Grandpa? Look, grandpa doesn''t pick your skin. Ouch."


    Before he finished, I turned cold and gave him a hard whip in the crotch. He stopped growling and covered his crotch tightly. My eyes began to show fear.


    The scourge of Sirius has failed. If I can''t scare him away now, I won''t be able to hold him!Even if I put the tail jade out then, we can''t defeat him. Thinking of this, I showed a fierce expression and grinned at its crotch, "I will make you a eunuch!"


    Who knows that I finish saying this sentence, the eyes of the spirit are scarlet even more, they stare hard, as if they want to burst their eyes. It''s not a good omen, so I have to wave the scourge down in a fake way, while the other hand quietly reaches into my pocket and holds a very precious golden charm.


    I didn''t expect that at this time he roared, and then a black shadow came out of the little flat head. Before I could see the outline of the black shadow, it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared.


    I didn''t prepare enough for the first fight. I didn''t catch up with the ghost in order to avoid being caught up with me.


    It was Wei Yu who consciously held out half a fox''s head from his pocket and said, "bad brother, do I want to catch up?"


    "No more." I touched her little head and said.


    During the Spring Festival, many lonely souls and wild ghosts will come out to find those with weak Qi luck to take advantage of it. There is no malice. Moreover, most of the spirits are willing to accept when they are good, and withdraw when they enjoy the point of worship. Few of them are so difficult to deal with.


    In any case, to be able to frighten the spirits away from the small flat head is the first battle! Those two strokes just hit him in the crotch will definitely become his lifelong shadow.


    The next morning he woke up with a flat head. He asked doubtfully, "why am I here? Why do you smell so much wine? "


    His tone, his way of speaking and his whole temperament are totally different. It seems that this is the real little flat head.


    Before long, the man who received the phone call from his father-in-law rushed over. Seeing that his cousin was back to normal, he grabbed our hands and said thanks. He took out a small pile of red tickets from his sewn wallet and handed them to me.


    "Brother, you''re embarrassing your brother." I was angry and pushed his money back.


    I usually don''t charge for this kind of ordinary people. I''ll take something to break the cause and effect. What''s more, they are more or less related to their father-in-law. This money is definitely not needed.


    The beard and the small flat head also need to be related, so they didn''t insist any more, but they offered to invite me to have a good meal sometime in the new year. The small flat head scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I won''t drink wine, so I''ll take juice instead."


    When he finished, several of us looked at each other and all of us smiled helplessly.


    Later, my father-in-law went out to see him. I felt tired all night, so I went back to my room to have a rest. However, I was awakened by my father-in-law shortly after I fell asleep. He said with a solemn face, "Jiulin, the village is dead."


    I didn''t expect that the new year would come soon, but something like this happened in the village. I couldn''t help but say, "it''s hard to predict the world."


    "I don''t mean that." My father-in-law shook his head and said, "someone died in a traffic accident, but he didn''t drink at all!".

 Chapter 679

    I was stunned and immediately responded, "Dad, do you mean this man''s death is related to that drunkard?"


    My father-in-law nodded and said that he felt like this. He wanted me to see what was going on. If it''s really that evil spirit who is making trouble, please let me destroy it and save it to harm people again.


    In his words, I complained that I didn''t kill the spirit yesterday. I know that he didn''t aim at me, but loved this life!


    I bit my teeth and said, "Dad, don''t worry! If this man is really killed by a ghost, I will find it out. "


    "Forget it. You can''t come back to life after death. Be careful."


    My father-in-law waved, and then took me to the bridgehead of the village. I saw a lot of people around the bridge all the way. When I got on the bridge, I found that there was a guardrail damaged.


    There is a scattered tricycle in the dry river. The body and the front of the tricycle are squeezed together, which directly compresses the driver in the driver''s seat into meat cakes. The blood flows all over the place. Under the sun''s light, the color of people seeps. Beside the tricycle are colorful small commodities.


    Police have cordoned off the tricycle and may be waiting for the forensic to arrive.


    The faces of the onlookers were full of panic. The adults covered their children''s eyes with their hands, and there were some brave people talking about it.


    I listened for a while and understood that the deceased was not from the village, but from the next village.


    It is said that he sells groceries. As the new year is coming soon, the business in the rural market is very hot, so he set off early in the morning before dawn. As a result, when driving to the small bridge, he suddenly lost control and directly ran into the railings and plunged down. The scene was full of alcohol and blood.


    It wasn''t long before the professional forensics came, and soon determined that this was a traffic accident caused by drunk driving. Before leaving, the police in charge of the team seriously reminded the villagers on the scene to drink less wine and pay attention to safety during the Spring Festival.


    As soon as the police left, the common people saw that there was nothing to do with the bustle, so they left one after another, saying everything, but the topic of less drinking was the most discussed.


    After they left, I asked my father-in-law to go home first, and prepare to go down the bridge to explore the truth. But he shook his head and said, "when I was young, I saw many dead people, which is nothing."


    Finish saying that he took the lead to go down, I reluctantly shook my head, heart said that the old man was really curious.


    Because the dead person is nearby and has his own family, so the police even removed the cordon. I easily went to the corpse to check it up. At this time, a woman''s voice ripped her heart and lungs suddenly sounded on the bridge: "what do you want to do? Don''t get close to him!"


    Follow the voice to see the past, see a woman full of tears looking at this side, it seems that she wants to run over, but just took a step, she fell to the ground, her face immediately covered with mud.


    Regardless of the woman, difficult from the bridge point by point to climb this way.


    It seems that she is the wife of the deceased. I sighed heartily, ran to the front to help him up, and then carried her to the tricycle.


    "Ah If you are in charge, why don''t you do well? "


    When she saw the dead, the hope in her eyes was suddenly shattered and she became hopeless. I can clearly feel the helplessness emanating from her body, so I advise her to keep up with her grief.


    "It''s sad and changeable. My children have no father until they go to primary school. It''s sad Ha ha... "


    The woman said and said with a sudden smile, which scared me and my father-in-law. She was afraid that she would not accept it for a while and become a madman to hurt us.


    I''m afraid that she will be unable to think of a martyrdom or something, so I have to stay by her side in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, when the woman finished laughing, she knelt beside the corpse and started to cry bitterly, which proved that the pressure was released. I was relieved.


    When she was tired of crying and silently watching the body shed tears, I hurried forward and asked, "elder sister, is your husband from home?"? How much did she drink? "


    "My husband didn''t drink! No! "


    The woman seemed to know that her husband was determined to be drunk and drive to death. She shouted hysterically: "he has been busy with the market these days. When he gets home, he will prepare the goods for the next day. Even the time for eating and sleeping is crowded out. Where can he drink. Besides, he seldom drinks in his daily life. He is the kind of person who dodges the wine table as soon as he meets it. "


    Then she began to cry again. She cried and said the injustice of her husband''s death.


    I don''t doubt the truth of the woman''s statement, but ask if she can allow me to examine the body again.


    Her face sank at the end of the hearing, and she cautiously asked me who I was?


    "You don''t care who he is. It''s right to help you anyway."


    My father-in-law probably didn''t want to let others know too much about me, so he grabbed back a sentence and then said lightly, "you know the little six sons of the nearest wine devil in your village? The reason why little six can drink so much is that he is haunted by ghosts. Fortunately, he met my son-in-law. "


    With that, my father-in-law pointed out his fingers to me, and his face was full of pride.


    After hearing this, the woman became suspicious. She slowly took out a Nokia mobile phone that had been eliminated from her bag, fumbled for a phone call, and asked in a low voice. It sounded like she was asking for the news of xiaoliuzi.After a while, she hung up the phone, turned around and flopped on the ground, pleading with her face, "it seems that Mr. Wang is really a superior man. Please make sure you avenge my man and don''t let him die in vain."


    As if afraid that I would not agree, she added: "we have saved some money from selling things for years. As long as Mr. a can make him close his eyes, I will give you all the money, and there is no left!"


    From the initial confusion, to the later doubts, to the present perseverance, it shows that she is a simple rural woman.


    How could I have collected her money? Without a man, her life will be very sad.


    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly a little blocked panic, do a few deep breaths to let her take me home to see the situation.


    She nodded and said yes, but she had to wait for the villagers to transport the body back. Could I wait for a while?


    I came here specially for this matter. Naturally, I don''t have any dissatisfaction. It''s just that the man died so miserably. There must be a lot of resentment in his heart. I have been immune to this kind of resentment, but my father-in-law is an ordinary person, so I will let him go home first.


    "I can''t help you anyway. I''ll go back first. Pay attention to your safety."


    The father-in-law said he had left, and soon two trucks came, and twenty young people came down from the trucks, crying and carrying the body up. Then directly drag the abandoned small three ships to the waste station.


    In fact, these three rounds of practice can still be used, but the rural people are superstitious. Generally, the things used by the dead will not be used again.


    There was a large group of brothers in the family of the deceased, so it didn''t take much time to hold the funeral. Just in time for the new year, the woman didn''t want everyone to be involved, so she simplified the funeral.


    At noon, relatives and friends came to mourn one by one, and the funeral took place in the afternoon.


    The woman said that the dead had been living in the small store they had opened recently, so during the funeral period, I went around the store several times, but I couldn''t find a clue.


    Up to now, people have been buried and there is no clue. I think there is no way to start. Just wait until the evening, take a chance to come to the dead''s grave with a box of white wine, then cover your Yang with a sunshade, and quietly hide in the nearby woods.


    If the dead were really killed by the ghost last night, the ghost would probably come to the grave tonight and make a noise. I will definitely show my true appearance after seeing the wine I have arranged!


    Later in the middle of the night, it was much colder. The gray sky began to rain and snow. As soon as the wind hit my face, it was cool and swish.


    I was hungry and sleepy. I huddled up and rested on a tree. Then I released the tail jade to let her watch around the grave.


    Wei Yu has been eating meat with me these days. She nodded obediently and disappeared without trace.


    I closed my eyes at ease and recalled the words I said last night when the spirit controlled the small flat head. A word appeared in my mind: Liangshan!


    It seems that the most common opening words of Liangshan heroes in Outlaws of the marsh are grandpa.


    Is this guy one of the heroes in Liangshan? According to his love of drinking and careless character, it''s really possible.


    After all, "the Water Margin" is based on the true history of the novel, not completely fabricated out. With that in mind, my thoughts suddenly came to life.


    After all, Liangshan''s hundred Dan eight will belong to the reincarnation of Tiangang Disha. Now if it really becomes a ghost, ordinary things will be difficult to deal with. If it doesn''t work then, I will try to ask LV Dongbin to join me!


    I was thinking about it, but Xiaowei Yu came back in a hurry, fell on my shoulder and said excitedly, "bad brother, there is a strong Yin Qi approaching!"


    "Shit."


    When I got the tail jade back, I frowned and scolded him. He didn''t come sooner or later, but at this time, I didn''t even think of a good solution.

 Chapter 680

    In just a few seconds, the surrounding air suddenly flows quickly. At the same time, a dark shadow appears on the grave. I look at it with wide eyes and quickly recognize that it is the ghost last night!


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is wine to drink."


    The spirit smiled at himself. He sat cross legged in front of the grave, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into his mouth. Sometimes he made a sound.


    Soon a box of wine came to the bottom, and it said: "kill one person, there will be so much wine to drink. Kill more tomorrow, ha ha ha."


    After that, he burps and gets up to leave.


    Hearing that he wanted to kill people, I was angry at the moment, but I didn''t care about the danger. I rushed out and pointed at him with the scourge of Sirius. I said coldly, "who are you?"


    What surprised me was that the spirit was not surprised to see me, but showed an expression that had known I was here for a long time.


    It''s not a good phenomenon. I asked again with my teeth clenched. At the same time, my heart began to accumulate strength. Although the power of Sirius whip was used up as early as yesterday, I can use the royal art to increase its power!


    But I''m not strong enough now. Yubao will have dizziness, coma and other adverse reactions, so I don''t want to Yubao in general, but I''m completely angry in the face of this poor and ferocious spirit.


    "You deserve to know grandpa''s name, too?"


    Black shadow scorned to smile, I did not answer it, but step by step to lean up, Dantian and chest respectively gush a heat flow, gathered on the arm and then passed to Sirius whip body.


    This is the first time that I have released the spiritual power of she laotaijun and ran min at the same time. I am very excited. On the contrary, it seems to see that the scourge of Sirius is unusual. Although it slowly retreats with me, it doesn''t have the feeling of fear last night.


    Want to know that I almost burst its egg yesterday, it has no reason to be so calm, I feel more and more uneasy, shook my head and forcibly ordered myself not to think about those again, focused on the spirit.


    But at this time, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was opened by Yin Xinyue. I was shocked and hurriedly connected.


    "Brother Zhang, my parents suddenly disappeared in the room, disappeared..."


    Yin Xinyue''s voice was more flustered than ever, because her parents stayed in the room well, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Yin Xinyue has been with me for such a long time and has seen too much danger. He immediately thought that it might be the drunkard who made it. He prayed and said, "honey, please don''t be hard for that drunkard any more. I know that as long as you let it go, it won''t trouble us any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard it, my eyes turned red, I held my fist tightly, and then I said to the black shadow with clenched teeth, "kidnapping someone''s parents is a good man. I have the ability to do a real thing with me."


    "Haha, my eldest brother said, you can''t be soft on the enemy!"


    The dark shadow replied, but when he mentioned the word big brother, his face was full of laughter, which gave me a feeling that he and the big brother in his mouth were making a base.


    Now the situation is critical, I have to compromise, holding the anger in my heart, whispered: "I''m just entrusted by others, there is no enmity between us. If you let them go now, I won''t stop you from drinking. "


    "That''s true!"


    At the end of the hearing, the shadow shakes, but soon, it shakes its head and says coldly, "don''t lie to me. The military Master said that I''m easy to be cheated after drinking wine. I won''t listen!"


    Said it shook his head, and then did not wait for me to react, it turned into a wisp of smoke and flew away.


    Now I am full of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and I have no idea to care about it any more. I ran home immediately and saw Yin crescent sitting on the sofa and wiping tears as soon as I entered the door. When she saw me, she slapped me in the face and said, "Zhang Jiulin, if something happens to my parents, I will divorce you immediately."


    "Mom and Dad, it''ll be OK."


    I didn''t care about the burning pain on my face, let alone resent her slap. My heart is full of guilt. If I didn''t mind my own business, how could it happen?


    I put Yin Xinyue in my arms, she struggled with all her strength, but I would not give up in any case. Yin Yueyue was noisy for a while, sobbing and holding my voice, he said with trembling, "honey, I''m so afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    I swore, but I didn''t have any thoughts. The shadow can kill people for drinking. How can I bear to beat it?


    When I was at a loss, the beads in my pocket suddenly jumped violently. I quickly released the tail jade and asked her if she had any idea?


    After the tail jade turns into beads, she can also feel the Yin Qi around her, but she can''t communicate with me, so she will convey the information to me through beads in case of any emergency.


    "Bad brother, I can feel the position of the aunt who is so delicious!" Said Wei Yu innocently.


    The aunt in her mouth undoubtedly refers to Yin Xinyue''s mother. I grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, "where do you know?""You''re stupid when you say you''re stupid. Have you forgotten that my aunt and I exchanged checkers before?"


    Wei Yu spits out her tongue, and then flies out quickly. Yin Xinyue and I know that it is taking us to find our father-in-law and mother-in-law, and quickly runs after us.


    Until flying to the small bridge in the village, Wei Yu stopped and pointed to the place where the body of the dead was found in the morning and said that the man was there.


    When I heard it, I ran down quickly and found that there was a big hole more than two meters deep. I used my mobile phone to take a picture of it. At one glance, I saw that my father-in-law and mother-in-law were tied back to back, and a mess of dirty rags were put into their mouths.


    After seeing Yin Xinyue and me, the two old men''s eyes suddenly turned red. Where dare I delay? I quickly cut the ropes on them with daggers, and then lift them up one by one.


    I didn''t wait to walk on the bridge. Suddenly there was a wind behind us. I turned around and found that the shadow had appeared behind us. It said darkly, "I just went to find some wine to eat. You found these two old guys. It seems that you have some abilities."


    "Grandpa is happy to drink today. Let you go for a while. If you dare to fight me again, I won''t give you another chance to save them. " Black shadow said ha ha and laughed, swaggered past me, full of provocative taste.


    I bite a tooth to want to rush up, Yin Xinyue is dead however of hold me, whisper to say: "elder brother Zhang, beg you!"


    Listening to her soft voice, my hand gradually relaxed and watched the shadow disappear completely.


    I''m not sure I can solve it once, but it can give a fatal blow to my father-in-law and mother-in-law at any time.


    Yin Xinyue can''t afford to gamble, but I dare not!


    Because the second elder was frightened, he had a rest early after returning home. Yin Xinyue was in a better state. He touched my cheek and asked, "is it still painful?"


    I shook my head and didn''t speak. My mind was full of the determined eyes of the deceased''s wife in despair, and the insidious manner of the spirit to drink.


    I will find a way to solve it, otherwise I''m sorry for my conscience. But the scene just now brought me a wake-up call. In the future, I will meet all kinds of ghosts. How can I protect my relatives?


    Suddenly, I understood why Grandpa would never let me see my parents again after he gave me the antique shop.


    He is for my good, but also for Zhangjia good!


    Yin Xinyue saw that I didn''t speak for a long time, gently hugged me, sobbed and said sorry.


    "I know your identity is bound to be inseparable from this life, but I love you, I am ready to accompany you to die!"


    She choked and continued, "but I''m really afraid my parents will be hurt. What should I do?"


    "Sleep."


    I understood her mind very well. I wanted to say something several times, but I found that everything I said seemed pale and powerless. At last, I just kissed her gently and said a word with a sigh.


    Soon Yin Xinyue fell asleep. I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling. I was very confused.

 Chapter 681

    I got up and got out of bed, ran to the yard with the phone, dialed the T-shirt man''s phone.


    "What is it?"


    Soon the phone was connected, T-shirt man came up straight to the theme, voice without a trace of emotion.


    Fortunately, I was used to his style for a long time, so I told him about the drunkard with the fastest speed, and asked helplessly, "how should I choose now?"


    T-shirt man listened to silence for five seconds, then slowly said: "do you have the right to choose?"


    I immediately reflected that if I had dealt with Yin things for money and for stimulation, I would have been completely tied to the identity of Yin merchants since Fengdu ghost city came back.


    All the monsters and ghosts in the world know my name. I don''t know how many people are spying on me secretly. So I can only face all the difficulties head-on, or I will die without a burial place, even worse than Grandpa.


    "I see. You should have a rest earlier." I sighed, said feebly, and then prepared to hang up.


    The T-shirt man said coldly, "the ghost city you took part in to save them, now they are affected by the spirit of the underworld because of you


    T-shirt man said that he hung up, I looked at sleeping Yin Xinyue, although still very sad, the bottom of my heart is no longer shaking!


    After thinking for a long time, I looked at some old people and asked, "who has realgar in his family?"


    Realgar wine is a kind of white wine or yellow wine made from Realgar ground into powder. It has the function of repelling insects. The ancients once used it to ward off evil spirits.


    Because of its toxicity, realgar is no longer used for drinking, but for Exorcism in Dragon Boat Festival and Double Ninth Festival. Since the shadow loves drinking, I think this is a good breakthrough.


    But realgar is popular in the south, but not in the north. I''m afraid they don''t have it.


    Unexpectedly, my father-in-law nodded directly after listening, saying that there was realgar wine at home, and then took a small iron bucket from the toilet side, opened the lid and handed it over, and asked me if it was this?


    I''ll take a look, good guy! A bucket full of authentic realgar wine, the color and taste are very authentic.


    "It''s been two years since Xiao Yue came back home. Let your mother and I sprinkle some on the window. It''s said that we can ward off evil spirits. It''s just that we two can''t stand the smell and don''t give up. We put it in the toilet. " Said the father-in-law with a smile.


    After listening, I recalled that Yin Xinyue and I were in an ambiguous period two years ago, when she followed me to deal with many things.


    Maybe when I used realgar wine, she wrote it down and bought it back to her parents. It''s a filial girl. No wonder yesterday she threatened me with divorce to stop interfering!

 Chapter 682

    With realgar wine, things are much simpler. Since the spirit didn''t do anything yesterday, it means that he had a good time drinking, he will definitely come tonight!


    I asked Uncle Wang to hold a banquet as usual. Even after the opening ceremony, I took a bottle of wine with my father-in-law and went to have a drink with his son-in-law. I chatted casually. After all, my brother-in-law was my husband.


    I haven''t had an accident all day. There are lots of people kowtowing in the village. This is a scene I''ve never seen before. It''s amazing to see.


    Later in the evening, I added a certain proportion of realgar to all the opened baijiu.


    In this way, the spirit will not be able to detect that there is something wrong with the wine. When it feels something wrong, it is estimated that the calf will soon be finished.


    I asked Uncle Wang and his family to rest as usual, hiding and waiting in silence.


    Time passed quickly, and in an instant it was 1:00 in the morning. I yawned and took a nap.


    After several times of contact, I found that every time that thing came, it would bring a gust of Yin wind, and it would make a sound when drinking, not to mention that it would give full play to the role of realgar after drinking all the wine, and then it would certainly scream in pain.


    I didn''t know how I fell asleep when I was leaning against the wall. In short, when I fell asleep, I suddenly felt cold. I couldn''t help yawning and woke up.


    I searched and rubbed my eyes and looked at the wine. I was shocked to find that more than 20 bottles of wine in the yard had been drunk. Yinling drinks so much realgar and doesn''t make a sound. Isn''t it afraid of realgar?


    Thinking that I can''t afford to hide, I quickly got up and looked around to see if it left any clues.


    At this time, a strong hand suddenly placed on my shoulder, the whole body suddenly swept cold.


    I had a thump in my heart, and then my scalp was numb.


    "Don''t move, or Grandpa will break your neck!"


    The voice of the black shadow came. Its cold hand caught me in the back neck. I had no doubt that it would strangle me. So I pretended to give up the resistance and silently gathered the spirit. When she Taijun''s spirit was fully developed, I gave a loud roar and leaned forward to escape from it.


    Then the body rolled on the ground, got up and beat out the scourge.


    Dark shadow didn''t expect my speed to be so fast. She yelled and dodged again.


    "Run your mother!"


    I was choked by the fire all over his body, scolded a sentence, quickly put out the tail jade, let him smell the breath left by the black shadow on my neck just now, bite his teeth and roar: "catch up!"


    The tail jade chased up quickly, I walked along the direction she left.


    These dark shadows are always around the village, so its hiding place should not be far away.


    I made up my mind to clean it up completely, and I kept waking up all the energy of my body all the way.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving the village, Wei Yu came back and said sadly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch up with it..."


    Her eyes were red, and she could not say how wronged she was. I shaved her little nose and asked her to stop blaming herself. Then I suddenly thought of Heiying''s capture of her father-in-law and mother-in-law years ago and hurried to Uncle Wang''s house.


    Fortunately, I arranged a powerful array in my father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s room before, so I don''t need to be busy running at both ends at the moment.


    When I returned to Uncle Wang''s house, I found that they were still in the house, and there were no other abnormalities at home, so I was relieved.


    Then I pulled a chair and went to sleep in the hall.


    I was woken up by Pockmarked Li''s phone just before dawn. He asked me when I would go back and said that the first shot would be fired after what year. He asked me to open it quickly.


    I didn''t tell him that I was dealing with the ghost. I just said that I would go back and let him stay at home.


    When I hung up, I was about to go home when my father-in-law led many people to Uncle Wang''s house.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" I hurried up and asked.


    His father-in-law, with a sigh of helplessness, said, "all the livestock in the village died overnight."


    "What?"


    My voice suddenly increased a few decibels, and my father-in-law nodded painfully to tell me.


    Overnight, all the livestock in the village died, with obvious wavy wounds.


    It''s not over. Several small shops in the village have been ransacked without exception. All the wine in them has been drunk up. Although other goods haven''t been lost much, they are in a mess.


    It seems that black shadow wants to revenge the villagers completely. I bite my teeth and ask if you can see clearly what weapon is used by black shadow.


    I just asked everyone to be silent. After all, it happened late at night when everyone was sleeping.


    At this time, a grocer suddenly said, "I have a surveillance there. Do you know if I have photographed that?"


    "Show me."This is a typical small rural area. I didn''t expect someone else to install a monitor. I got excited and ran home with him.


    The boss used the computer to adjust the picture to last night, and then said to me: "in fact, I''ve seen it several times, and I can''t see people except weird."


    I calculated in my mind the time when xiayinling escaped from me, then quickly dragged the progress bar, and quickly set the time at three in the morning.


    According to the monitoring screen, during this period, the door of the room was opened, and the bottles of wine in it were opened one by one, and then rose to the air automatically. It seemed that there was a transparent person holding the bottle for drinking.


    Obviously, the spirit appeared at this time, but the monitoring did not catch its shadow. I''m a little fidgety to delay, and when all the drinks are finished, I''m surprised to see a blue light in the picture!


    As the light becomes more and more clear, the light gradually becomes a gun shaped weapon. Before I react, the blue light will quickly hit the shelves around, and the neat shelves will be smashed in a flash.


    Then the light pointed to the door of the inner room, but it stopped. It seemed that it was hesitating.


    Finally, it did not enter the inner room, but slowly disappeared in the video.


    The boss saw this scene, his face was scared green, and he said with trembling: "almost, almost it came into the house!"


    I nodded my head and shook my heart. The inner room is the bedroom. The boss and his wife slept here last night.


    Fortunately, the spirits hesitated for a moment, or they would surely be killed.


    It seems that he is still afraid of me, so he didn''t kill easily. I rubbed my head for a long time, ran outside and looked at the shelves that hadn''t been cleaned before, and found that the traces on them were also wavy.


    Don''t you


    I have an idea in my mind. I searched Zhang BA''s spear in Baidu with my mobile phone. I was shocked to find that Zhang BA''s spear is a wave shaped spearhead!


    When it comes to dark shadow''s love of drinking and its big brother and military division before, I suddenly react.


    It is not a Liangshan hero at all, but the famous Meng zhangfei in history!


    Zhang Fei is different from his two brothers. He is grumpy, has sex and drinks, and is prone to go crazy after drinking. He beats his subordinates everywhere.


    Liu Bei has repeatedly advised Zhang Fei that: you often flog the athletes, but then they will serve you around. This is the way to get disaster! But Zhang Fei didn''t listen. When he was drunk, fan Qiang and Zhang Da cut off their heads and went to the east Wu.


    Zhang Fei didn''t make great achievements in history. The only thing that passed down was three roars on Changbanpo, which scared off millions of Cao Cao''s soldiers.


    I don''t like Zhang Fei personally. I even think he is famous for his long history because of the light of Liu Bei and Guan Yu. By virtue of his virtue, he is at most a reckless man.


    What''s more outrageous is that Zhang Fei, who became a ghost, lost the courage to fight a duel before he died, and even became Zhang Pao who could not fight and ran, just like his big brother Liu Bei.


    I can''t stay here all the time. I can only use their three brothers'' deeds to influence him.


    On the same day, I drew many pictures of Taoyuan sanjieyi, which were sent to these small shops and villagers'' houses that had been visited by Zhang Fei.


    I asked them to stick the portrait on the door and window in the middle of the night, then lock the door and window and rest in the room honestly.


    Now the whole village knew that there was a ghost in the village. Suddenly, people were afraid that it would come to their own home. They all came to me to ask for a picture. For a while, the whole village fell into a haze!


    However, I had to call on the whole village to prepare their own pictures of the three ties in the peach garden. At night, I wandered around the village with the tail jade, feeling that I had become a patrolman.


    There was no accident in the village in the first half of the night. The temperature became very low at the back. I was a little sleepy. It was hard to concentrate and yawned from time to time.


    "Bad brother, go back to sleep for a while. I''ll call you if there''s anything." Wei Yu said with heartache.


    I smiled and touched her cerebellum pocket and said, "our little tail jade is becoming more and more feminine. I''ll find you a happy little husband later."


    I said, half jokingly and half seriously, Xiao Lin and she are all alone at present. They can match each other.


    Who knows that the tail jade listened to the eyes for a while red, whine of say: "the tail jade just don''t want the husband, the tail jade wants to accompany the bad elder brother, has been accompanying the bad elder brother."


    When she said this, there was a blush on her cheek, which she might not even realize. I was stunned for a moment and said that she Does she like me?

 Chapter 683

    "Tease you, just don''t want you to leave, let''s continue to turn around in the village."


    I quickly shifted the topic and casually checked up in the village. When I was in the middle of the village, I suddenly found a strong Yin Qi floating above Uncle Wang''s house.


    "Damn it, it''s coming!"


    I took out the Sirius whip and rushed to Uncle Wang''s house. I saw Uncle Wang climbing on the ground step by step.


    "Uncle Wang, how are you?"


    Seeing that he was injured, I hurried to help him up and was shocked to find that there was a wave wound on his chest.


    The blood has dyed the clothes red. You can see the internal organs through the wound. Uncle Wang obviously can''t live.


    He looked at me with all his face praying. He pointed at his home with his fingers. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say it, his fingers fell down powerlessly.


    "Don''t worry, I must kill Zhang Fei today. I will fight against him forever."


    I looked at Uncle Wang''s body and cried with gnashing teeth.


    Uncle Wang took the lead to ask me for help at home yesterday, and was killed today. This is not only Zhang Fei demonstrating to me, but also from the side to see its psychological changes.


    The crazier it is, the more necessary it is to get rid of it.


    I ran to Uncle Wang''s house crazily, and as soon as I came in, I found Uncle Wang''s wife and daughter huddled together in the corner, their faces full of panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie, that thing''s gone."


    I quickly looked at the room and found that the Yin in the air had faded a lot. I wanted to come to Zhang Fei and keep his pride. It doesn''t kill the mother and daughter. It doesn''t break out of compassion. It doesn''t care about killing women.


    The mother and daughter don''t know that Uncle Wang is dead, so I decided not to tell them first, saying that Uncle Wang was injured and sent to the hospital to let them wait for news at home.


    In order to stabilize them, I put the tail jade out, let her stay to take care of the mother and daughter, and then bite her teeth and rush out.


    When I went out, I saw the picture of the three brothers in Taoyuan on the door of Uncle Wang''s house!


    Unexpectedly, it even denied Liu Bei and Guan Yu. It was hard to do a lot of things at once.


    Then I did not dare to stop, standing on the roof of the tallest house in the village to observe the whole village, but it did not reappear.


    After daybreak, Uncle Wang''s death could not be concealed. His wife and children were crying.


    Although they did not give up, they still obeyed my arrangement and buried their bodies on the earth slope at the back of the village that day.


    This place is in the North China Plain. There are no barren mountains around it. I can''t set up a formation in the village, so as to avoid it jumping over the wall and using the people as a shield. Only the slope behind the village is relatively empty.


    Burying Uncle Wang''s body there can attract Zhang Fei''s attention.


    After burying Uncle Wang, I sat cross legged in front of the grave thinking about the way to deal with Zhang Fei, or I felt that the breakthrough should be on their three brothers.


    Although the portrait doesn''t work, the scene of the day when the three of them got together will certainly work.


    Thinking of this, I searched many photos of Taoyuan''s friendship on the Internet. According to the above decoration, I rented many fake flowers from the wedding company to surround the tomb, which looks like a peach garden.


    Then he set up the incense table around the grave head, made a large white cloth, and wrote a scarlet "Yi" on it with a cinnabar pen.


    Then I tied up two grass men of Liu Bei and Guan Yu and put them aside.


    After all this, I believe that as long as Zhang Fei comes here, he will surely remember the picture of the three brothers'' worship. In order to be foolproof, I put a small sound next to it. Just waiting for Zhang Fei to appear, I put the classic song "this worship" in the Three Kingdoms movie and TV series.


    No matter how many years are different, the feelings in this song will definitely move Zhang Fei.


    The previous arrangements just want to impress it through the three brothers'' friendship, which is a conservative method and I would like to see.


    Just a few experiences told me that every time Zhang Fei escapes, he has more violence in his temperament.


    Uncle Wang''s death made me fully understand this truth, so for the sake of safety, I stood on the earth slope to patrol around, looked at the location of the village building, and felt that it should not affect my deployment. I made up my mind to use chaos to subdue the demons!


    Chaos Voldemort array is different from common array.


    The common array is to use the relationship between yin and Yang and the five elements to gradually release the lethality. The sword and shadow in the array are more of an image and more inclined to Fengshui.


    But chaos subdues the evil array is the real big kill move, has the destructive explosive power!


    This is a new trick I learned in the secret script. It introduces that the chaos subduing array is from the story of the God Pangu who created the world when chaos was first opened.


    It is said that with the separation of heaven and earth, all the monsters and ghosts living in the heaven and earth have been eliminated, and Pangu himself died because of the exhaustion of essence.


    Later Taoist Masters simplified the array handed down in ancient times in consideration of the safety of the arrangers themselves. But the simplified array also has a high requirement for the power of the arranger!I''ve passed the spirit extraction before. I''ve got a lot of power in my body. I''d like to take this opportunity to have a try. If it''s really not possible, I can only ask T-shirt man for help. In any case, I can''t let this fly continue to do evil.


    The earth slope at the foot of the foot is round, surrounded by open fields, which are full of snow and blue wheat.


    I found a sharp axe for use at home, and then looked at the weather forecast. I found that it was cloudy at night, which was just conducive to the development of chaos demon subduing array!


    as the night deepened, the village gradually returned to calm. The cold wind slowly appeared on the field, blowing through the nearby trees and making a brush sound.


    The moon overhead was covered by dark clouds. Although I was hiding near the grave, I couldn''t see anything there. I could only vaguely hear the rustle of plastic bags on the wreath.


    I tried to wipe a few tears on my eyelids, and my vision became clear. Looking through the night, there was a faint gray gloom on the grave.


    This is from Uncle Wang''s corpse, because the soul will be pulled away from the body bit by bit after death. Only when the soul is completely discharged from the corpse can it really die.


    When I think of his drinking with me a few days ago, I always feel bad.


    I shook my head to look away, but I heard the loud noise of the wreath. Even the lighter money tree and the money box flew.


    "At last!"


    I clenched my teeth and looked at it with wide eyes. As soon as the wind stopped, Zhang Fei did appear in front of the tomb. He glanced at the tomb with no expression. Then he sat down and drank all the wine on the ground. After drinking the wine, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly pulled together. Didn''t it find the surrounding scene?


    When I was wondering whether to play the song ahead of time, it stopped, looked around at peach blossom and the huge righteousness words behind the grave head, looked at Liu Bei and Guan Yu next to me, frowned and wondered what I was thinking.


    "Whoo..."


    It seems that brotherhood finally works. I take a long breath and release the heroic song in time.


    As the high tune sounded, Zhang Fei''s anger gradually dissipated. Close your eyes and listen carefully.


    Zhang Fei''s dark face was a trace of ruddy. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the two grass men. He asked tentatively, "elder brother, second brother?"

 Chapter 684

    "Bad!" As soon as he opened his mouth, I realized something was wrong, for fear that he would find that Liu Guan and his wife were false.


    What I didn''t expect was that when they didn''t respond, Zhang Fei laughed instead of being angry, and the Zhang eight snake spear with a twinkling light appeared in his hand.


    Before I could react, it would poke two transparent holes in the two grass men!


    "Ha ha ha, Emperor zhaolie, Marquis of hanshouting! Once upon a time, Taoyuan became a friend and decided to depend on each other for good and evil. Someone helped two elder brothers with their money. In the end, you only care about yourself. Who ever asked me and cared about me? "


    Zhang Fei said crazy laugh, I listen to its voice, half a day from the shock back to God!


    It didn''t forget the love of the three brothers, but hated the two brothers.


    In history, Zhang Fei did. When Liu Bei became emperor, his mentality changed. Instead of cherishing his brotherhood as before, he left Zhang Fei behind and sent him to Langzhong.


    Guan Yu was famous among the princes in his early years. Later, he flooded the seven armies and became famous in China. After his death, he was granted the title of wusheng for later generations to admire. Zhang Fei, by contrast, is much more desolate and has been assassinated


    After laughing, Zhang Fei looked at my direction and shouted hysterically, "come out, what a hero you are hiding in the corner!"


    It seems that he knew that I had brought it here on purpose in the early morning. Maybe he also wanted to fight with me.


    Zhang Fei even dares to kill his elder brother. I don''t have any illusions about him any more. Carry a sharp axe and rush to it. Cut your finger on the way to smear blood on the edge of the axe.


    "Dying!"


    Its eyes suddenly stare round, the hair originally tied together is scattered, and one hand pushes Zhangba snake spear towards me.


    It''s a move to kill me. No wonder, after all, ancient generals like it!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yide looks down on me. I swish to one side before eight Zhang snake spears arrive.


    At the same time, the body''s holy power is infused into the axe, and the holy power and blood essence are quickly integrated, and the whole axe begins to flash the red light of bloodthirsty.


    Even I can feel the murderous air emanating from the axe, not to mention Zhang Fei, whose eyes shrink back and turn around to escape.


    I''ve been brewing for so long, how can I let it escape? Immediately read out the magic words about chaos subduing array in the script.


    Just after reciting the mantra, the sky suddenly fell into a sullen thunder, which scared me almost not to kneel on the ground.


    At the same time, the white smoke is emitted from the outer part of the slope where we are located, that is, for a moment, the slope and the village are isolated.


    Zhang Fei was completely afraid. He ran around like a headless fly, but wherever he ran, the thunder would follow him.


    It tries to break through the white fog on the outside, but it bounces back every time it rushes past.


    "When Grandpa dies, he will pull you on his back!"


    Zhang Fei seems to know that he can''t go out. He screams hysterically, and then rushes over like a black bear.


    My power has all been absorbed by the axe. Now the axe is hanging in the air. There is nothing in my hand. I can only defend passively with Emei stab.


    "Whoa, eat grandpa''s spear!"


    It rushed over and stabbed it directly with the eight Zhang snake spear. I quickly lay back and blocked it with the Emei stab.


    Although Zhangba snake spear is illusory, it still makes a strong sound after contacting with Emei stab, and Emei stab emits a fire.


    I just feel that the tiger''s mouth is unconscious for a moment, and the whole person retreats a few meters away.


    Before I could stand still, Zhang Fei forced me up again. This time, he stabbed me in the other side of the ribs very cunningly.


    I held the Emei stab in my back hand. I didn''t care about it at all. I was stabbed by it. I flew out directly, fell on the ground heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, my life!"


    At the moment, the thunder on the top of his head is more frequent. He can''t hide any more. His hair is upright and his body emits a smoke. Because of this, Zhang Fei knows that he can''t stand it and desperately wants to kill me.


    I can''t stand up any more. I can only roll on the ground with my last will.


    White fog slowly gathered in the middle, Zhang Fei''s activity space is also smaller and smaller, more and more sky thunder split on it.


    The space that I rotate is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s getting faster and faster because the dog is jumping off the wall. I gradually lost my physical strength and was stabbed several times by it.


    Fortunately, it was also hurt. The power of Zhang Ba snake spear is getting smaller and smaller, so it won''t break the spirit power of my body guard.


    In spite of this, I still have many wounds on my body, and my consciousness is gradually lost.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky stopped. Instead, it was the crackling lightning, which fell from the sky one by one and gathered into a golden power grid to cover Zhang Fei below.


    "Ah Let Grandpa go, or Grandpa will kill your family. "


    Zhang Fei''s words were uttered at the end of his life. It couldn''t hurt me any more. I bit my teeth, stood up with my stomach, looked at it with a sneer, recalled Uncle Wang''s smile when he was drinking with me, and uttered a mantra.I transferred part of the power of chaos subduing evil array to Emei assassin, and then stabbed Zhang Fei on Emei stab through the air with the help of the royal art.


    It was strangled to death by the power grid, and its body bulged out one by one. Emei, shining with cold light, stabbed it again and again.


    Each stab, Zhang Fei''s body will be missing a part, gradually the whole figure becomes invisible!


    I thought that the chaos Voldemort array would stop automatically. Unexpectedly, the earth slope under my feet suddenly moved. Although there were lightning and white fog blocking my head and surrounding, I still felt that I was moving.


    After five minutes, the earth slope finally stopped, and the lightning on the top of the head continuously split towards the southeast.


    I doubted to walk forward, surprised to find that the earth has been split out of a hole about a meter in diameter, which is exposed a little dark blue things.


    Before I could react, the lightning and white fog disappeared, and the earth slope under my feet became the bottom of the river.


    I looked around and found that I was at the bottom of the river. I walked up carefully, squatted on the ground and dug a few times. I was shocked to find that what was buried under the ground was Zhang Fei''s weapon: Zhang Ba snake spear!


    "Hahaha."


    I couldn''t help laughing. Just after Zhang Fei was beaten to death, I felt that the matter was over. I didn''t expect to get its weapon. It was an unexpected fortune!


    However, it''s no wonder that Zhang Fei has been sneaking around. It seems that he hid here before the ghost.


    I dug out Zhangba snake spear and took it home. When Yin Xinyue saw me coming back, his eyes were red and he held me.


    "Darling, it''s OK."


    I shaved her nose, then went to her father-in-law''s room and said, "Dad, I avenged Uncle Wang."


    "Well, well, thank you!"


    The father-in-law said that tears flowed down, and one of them was missing when they went away. He was suffering normally.


    I didn''t try to persuade him to leave his father-in-law''s house with Yin crescent the next day.


    The new year officially opened, no matter how big the difficulties ahead are waiting for me, I will not hesitate.


    As T-shirt man said, I have no choice!


    Thinking of him and Pockmarked Li, I feel very lucky to have a few friends who can make friends with each other. No matter what they meet, they can go hand in hand.


    It''s amazing that many people are like the three brothers of Liu Guanzhang. They can share weal and woe, but they can''t share weal and woe.


    In the long run, friends with deep feelings will go their separate ways, won''t they?

 Chapter 685

    Zhangba snake spear is a famous weapon in the Three Kingdoms period. When I got home, I contacted an American Chinese, a fan of ancient weapons, and sold Zhangba snake spear for three million dollars.


    I gave the change to the T-shirt man as an introduction fee, and finally left 10 million yuan in the account.


    This is the time when I earn the most money with a single Yin thing, but it is also the heaviest time in my heart, because I always think of the two innocent villagers killed by Zhang Fei, and feel that my money is paid with bloody human life.


    So I gave another million yuan to their two families. Although the money was not much, it was astronomical for the diligent farmers. Sometimes, more money would hurt them.


    During this period of time, Pockmarked Li wandered around all day, trying to toss more yin things. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any business until the first month.


    Li Mazi is very frustrated to say that the market is not good recently. It seems that there is no guarantee to do this business.


    "Don''t even put your head on your belt. What''s your guarantee?" I scolded him without words.


    However, his words also remind me that when dealing with Zhang Fei''s Yin Ling in the new year, Yin Xinyue has already shown his dissatisfaction with my work.


    Although she is willing to bear this kind of worry because she loves me, as a man, I always have to give her something to look forward to!


    In fact, I think a lot of times, when I earn enough money, I will sell all the antique shops around me, and then I will find someone to help us with our business, and I will partner with Pockmarked Li as a shake off shopkeeper.


    It happened that this time I made 10 million yuan unintentionally. With the original savings of Pockmarked Li and I, we could have at least 20 million yuan together.


    Recently, the business of antique street is not so good. If you want to sell the shop, I will not kill them all and give them a reasonable price.


    If they don''t want to live on the mountain, they can work for us. Anyway, they are familiar with me and can use it easily.


    After I think about it, I will discuss it with Pockmarked Li.


    Don''t look at this kid. He''s always a thief, but he''s very brave when he''s doing business. He immediately says he''s tied to me. However, after we reached a consensus, we found that it was useless. We went back to discuss it with our aunt.


    But I don''t feel much pressure. This is to leave a way for me. I believe Yin Xinyue will never oppose it.


    Sure enough, when I told Yin Xinyue about it in the bed at night, she immediately expressed her support and said that she had saved some money over the years to help me.


    "I don''t need to. Keep your money for us!"


    I said that I turned over and pressed her under my body. After all, I promised my mother-in-law that she would make a small nine Lin or a small new moon earlier. It''s very careless.


    The next day, Pockmarked Li and I ran from door to door. Because of my existence, there was no business in other shops of antique street, so many bosses nodded their heads on the spot and asked me to pay off the money at one time.


    It''s not a matter at all, my worst is money! However, the owners of a few shops who are barely able to make it through the business are silent after listening to me, saying that all the old and young people point to the shops to live, so they are unwilling to sell.


    I have a headache about this kind of nail family, but I can''t force it. I can only compromise. I will discuss with them to change the position with the shop I bought so that I can connect with the shop of Pockmarked Li.


    Under our generous promise, these bosses finally agreed. Each family paid a deposit of 100000 yuan, and then asked them to clean up their work before February 2.


    On February 2, the Dragon raised his head. They agreed to take a good solar term for the year.


    At that time, we will have more than ten antique shops, which will take up half of the street!


    However, the decoration styles of these stores are different. In order to form a unified brand feature, Ma Zi and I decided to redecorate. In one month, Yin Xinyue and Ruxue kept going through various procedures, while Li Ma Zi and I went all over the world to buy decoration materials.


    But we didn''t expect such a big change in everything that had been discussed.


    On the first day of February, Pockmarked Li and I were sitting at the door of the store drinking wine. He suddenly frowned and said, "brother Zhang, do you think something is wrong? It''s time to make an appointment tomorrow, but none of these bosses have contacted us, and they haven''t packed their bags. "


    "Well?"


    I was a little shocked, then I felt there was something wrong with it.


    I had been busy with pockmarked before, but I forgot about it. After he reminded me like this, I found that the owners nearby seemed to be still doing their own business during this period of time, and they didn''t mean to change their shop at all.


    Do they want to play me?


    I walked towards the outside with a gloomy face, and Pockmarked Li followed me as soon as he saw this posture and picked up two beer bottles.


    We went out with a questioning attitude, but we had a big shut up! All the shop doors that we promised to sell are locked. Through the windows and door cracks, we can see that the things in the house are still the original ones."Damn it."


    I took out my cell phone and called them. As a result, these shopkeepers said exactly the same thing. They didn''t say that they didn''t want to sell. They just said that they couldn''t get away with something at present. They would transfer the shop later.


    After hanging up the phone, I was so angry that my teeth itched. I wish I could find out the troublemaker behind me now!


    More than half of these stores are unprofitable loss making stores. Unless the owners are stupid, they will not give me a chance to play. It must be someone behind the scenes who is manipulating all this.


    Pockmarked Li is not a fool either. He dropped the bottle on the ground and asked me what to do.


    "Wait, they won''t hide from us for 100000 yuan. The purpose of going out for the time being should be to wait for the result." I said.


    "What is the result?"


    "The result of our contest with the man behind the scenes!" My head suddenly grew big. I grabbed my hair and got nervous.


    It must be people who can''t live with me this time. It''s OK to deal with ghosts with my two abilities. It''s not good to fight with people.


    Next, Pockmarked Li and I stopped all the work on hand and even called back such as Xue and Yin Xinyue.


    A series of formalities they were in charge of were almost completed, so they began to complain about us, but after listening to me, they were all silent.


    "I have nothing to go out recently. Even in the daytime, I should be careful." I don''t worry about the charge, the heart began to look forward to that behind the scenes appear early, waiting is the most painful.


    I didn''t see the behind the scenes for three days in a row, but there were a lot of industrial and commercial bureaus coming to check my shop!


    They have a bad attitude. They need to search my antiques as soon as they enter the door. They say that there may be something dug up by tomb robbers inside. They need to hand it over to the state and so on.


    I ignored their bullshit directly, because they must have been instructed by the person behind the scenes. Fortunately, we have just gone through the formalities, and I have some contacts with the municipal government, so I will suffer losses in this matter.


    However, this matter brought me a wake-up call. As soon as they left, I called the leader of the municipal government and asked him what was going on.


    "Brother, it''s not that brother doesn''t help you, this time it''s the upper part that wants to move you!" Before I finished, the other side took the lead in blocking the conversation.


    I was stunned when I heard this. After all, the other party is the vice mayor. Even he has no right to ask about it. I can imagine the status of the people who want to move me.


    "Well, it''s convenient to reveal why, or what should I do to stop them?"


    "This..."


    The other party hesitated for a while and sighed heavily. "They want to squeeze you out of Wuhan. Have you heard of the four aristocratic families?"


    "You know, what? This time it''s about them?" I eyebrow a pick, light asked.


    There are various kinds of yin and Yang masters, antique merchants, fortune tellers, physiognomy and geomancy watchers in Wuhan, among which the four aristocratic families are the most powerful.


    But we all live together, and we all have our own territory, so they basically don''t violate the river water with other forces.


    The most important point is that I and Pockmarked Li are just pure Yin merchants, and they can''t have any interests with them, so why can''t we live with me?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Pockmarked Li and I had no idea, so we had to call T-shirt man and ask him if he knew the four aristocratic families in Wuhan.


    "Yes, but I don''t know them."


    T-shirt man said coldly, a pair of attitude to these people is very offensive, then asked me how suddenly asked this.


    I told him about these two days, and the T-shirt man''s voice suddenly increased: "Longquan villa can''t sit down at last!"

 Chapter 686

    It''s no surprise that the four aristocratic families came to trouble me at the instigation of Longquan villa.


    "I met with people from four aristocratic families in Macao before. At that time, they wanted to please me. I didn''t care about this group of grass on the wall. They became one with people from Longquan Mountain Villa." T-shirt man said.


    "What do the four families do?" I know nothing about it, I asked carefully.


    T-shirt man said that the four great families sound very powerful, but in fact, they don''t have much strength.


    Nearly 20 years after the cultural revolution, all the lower Jiuliu schools were basically banned. If you find it, you will be given a feudal superstition hat, so many ancient sects are scattered.


    After 1978, with the enlightened policy of the state, there appeared four capable people in Wuhan. They were bold and careful, and they all had some unique skills. They gathered a group of local ruffians and rogues from each of them and formed the so-called four aristocratic families.


    After listening to T-shirt man, I think the four aristocratic families are just a group of mobs, but T-shirt man is a bit arrogant sometimes. Besides, I can''t compare with him, and I really have no bottom in mind.


    I thought that he could come to help shake the field, but before I spoke, he said that he had something recently, and asked me to contact Zen master Baimei.


    "Forget it!"


    I sighed and hung up. I didn''t intend to bother the two elders, master Baimei and master mouse, to compete with the four families.


    When I went to bed at night, I hugged Yin Xinyue and said with emotion: "daughter in law, you can see that many times you can''t quit if you want to. There are too many things you can''t help yourself."


    "What about changing the city?"


    Yin Yueyue''s face was a little aggrieved and said to herself, "hiding is not the way."


    Yes, hiding is not the way after all. Think about it carefully. I have never actively provoked others since I started. Even if Longquan Mountain Villa tried to kill me several times, as long as they disappeared, I would never pursue them again. Of course, this is because I can''t beat them, but in Fengdu ghost city, I did leave love for their little villa leader.


    My strength has been improving, but it seems that others have always wanted to pinch me as a soft persimmon!


    I used to bear it, but now I bear it. Can I still bear it in the future?


    I''m married. I''ll have my own children soon!


    Think of here I heart again and again ruthless, to your mother''s four families, to your mother''s Longquan villa. No matter how fierce you are, as long as you don''t offend me, our well water doesn''t offend the river. If you dare to offend me, I will kill all NIMA!


    Isn''t it four old things that have been angry? Let''s play!


    I called Pockmarked Li early the next morning and asked him to go out and find me the information of the four great families. Pockmarked Li still has a good way to get gossip.


    When he saw that I had made up my mind to do it, his dark face was flushed, and he said excitedly, "it''s fucking time!"


    After Pockmarked Li went out, I took out all my magic tools and prepared to take them to the four great families. Later on, I thought it would make them think that I was afraid of them. Anyway, I went there with the mentality of stepping on the field. I thought it would just take the invisible needle. Emei stab is used to defend pockmarks.


    I have memorized the Royal Art on the secret script, but I haven''t had the chance to use such a big killer as invisible needle. This time, it just opened their eyes!


    At lunch, Pockmarked Li came back panting. He sat down in his chair and drank two large glasses of water before he could not breathe. "Brother Zhang, we are two angry this time. Let me show you this first."


    He handed me a piece of paper. I opened it and found that the power distribution and key businesses of the four families were listed in detail, and even the experts in each family were clearly recorded.


    The four families are Zhang Wang, Zhao Yuan, among them, Zhangjia has the least people and only one fortune telling stall, but it''s the most famous one among the four families. It''s only because old Zhang''s good divination, known as the God of linen operator.


    The Wang family was engaged in antique business, because they caught up with the spring breeze of reform and opening up at that time. The business was booming. Not only were there many brothers and sisters in the family, but also many thugs and shady merchants like me. They were quite modern enterprises. It is said that they have monopolized the antique industry in one district of Wuhan. No wonder they can find senior officials to suppress me.


    Zhao''s family was originally a paper maker, and later followed the trend of making a body beauty. In recent years, they began to sell cemeteries and paid a lot of money.


    Because they often deal with corpses, people in their family seem to be suffering from diseases, but Zhao family has a unique skill: coffin array! It''s said that Zhao''s ancestor was a general in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He used coffin array to break Zeng Guofan''s Xiang army.


    But I think the makeup is very strong.


    The last yuan family was few, not to mention some unique skills, but ordinary people really dare not provoke them, because they are descendants of Yuan Tiangang, a famous Taoist in the Tang Dynasty, and they are recorded by genealogy. It''s a bit like Liu Bei in those days. He lives and drinks as a Han clan


    Their four families have a certain influence. Together, they become the famous local snakes in Wuhan! Other retail investors or small groups have to depend on them.In this way, all Xuanmen forces in Wuhan are on the opposite side of us, so Pockmarked Li would say that we are angry.


    Under this premise, I will not blame those bosses any more, but I will be confident and ready to work with them.


    As long as the four aristocratic families are eliminated, others will naturally disperse. In order to prevent them from getting ready, I decided to take the initiative. There is a saying in the art of War: it''s easy before it''s difficult. The easiest thing to deal with among the four families is the divinatory Zhangjia.


    Shensuan Zhang lives in Huquan, a small independent two-story house, both his home and his field.


    Huquan was originally relatively poor, but with the economic development of Wuhan, a large number of migrant workers gathered here, the original poor people relying on rental housing, made a real contribution.


    In recent years, it has been said that there will be demolition, but until now, there has been no movement, because the personnel here is too complex. Among them are the tufu son who pours over the local products, the student sister who comes out from a special part-time job, and many pyramid schemes. A friend of mine once went there to wash his hair, and was locked up for half a month. At last, he wrote a paragraph on the RMB and threw it on the road, which was seen by passers-by before he was able to escape.


    But the more chaotic the place is, the more superstitious people are. There is a constant stream of pilgrims in the divination shop every day, so that he only calculates five trigrams for people every day, and the rest can only come next time!


    But I don''t believe in this evil. After driving to the intersection, I walk inside according to the mobile phone map. As soon as I enter a small lane, I see all kinds of girls sitting on plastic benches on both sides of the road and wave to us: "brother, massage?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw the beautiful scenery, he couldn''t walk any more. A pair of dirty little eyes turned. I slapped him on the head and said with gnashing teeth that if you do that again, I will tell Ruxue.


    He smiled bitterly, and then took back his eyes.


    After walking for a while, I saw a lot of people standing close to the door of a shop, old and young women and children, with different expressions on each face.


    Looking up, there is a dark yellow wooden plaque hanging at the door of the store, on which there are two words: "divination."


    This must be the field of Zhang Shenshu. I raised my feet to go in, but Pockmarked Li grabbed me and asked weakly, "can you do divination?"


    "Do you need divination to find fault?" I looked at him contemptuously, and the meteor rushed into the crowd.


    Many people think I want to jump in line, grumble about something discontentedly, but they are all oppressed by my fierce eyes.


    "Who are you from?"


    Zhang Shensuan did have two abilities. When he turned his back to me, he felt hostility. He suddenly sent out a purple mist.


    I didn''t care about him. I looked around the room and found that there was only one telephone in the Republic of China. It seemed that there was a ghost living in it.


    But after all, the age is very near, and it''s not a great role. I slowly open my hand, and when my body is full of spiritual power, I will directly reach for the phone a few meters away, and the phone will fly to my hand in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, the people waiting for divination immediately fried the pot behind me and asked me what is this unique skill? Is it an air separation?


    "This is an authentic Celestial Master. I will give you divination for free, but I don''t want money! Everyone will come to us later. Don''t come here to listen to this old bastard''s nonsense. " Pockmarked Li would take advantage of the situation, while the melon eaters are in a state of ignorance, and hurry to cheat.


    When the big guy heard this, his face became hesitant, obviously not so superstitious.


    Zhang sense of divinity was affected by the change of atmosphere, and there was no time to pretend to be profound. He said lightly: "two little friends have the ability to make it, I only want to solve the problem for those who are destined, not to force it! That small amount of silver is only used to accumulate merits and virtues. "


    Although I smile when I speak, I still catch the fierce light in his eyes. It seems that this is also a cruel man!

 Chapter 687

    "Little master, if you two have a competition, you can open your eyes."


    "Yes, yes, let''s have a competition!"


    Pockmarked and I are here to find fault. After many people understand what''s going on, they start to see the excitement.


    But where can I do divination? But he couldn''t recognize him, so he had to look at Zhang Shenshu with a strong head, and he said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Give me the phone back." Shenshu Zhang didn''t answer my question at all, but changed the topic.


    I thought he was looking for the next step, so I thought I gave him back the phone tacitly.


    When I handed it to him, I found that the purple gas lingering on him was gone, and I was stunned to see him put the phone back to its original position. I was surprised to find that the purple gas was coming out all over him.


    Other people can''t see it, but Pockmarked Li has been with me for such a long time. Seeing that I have been wandering between the phone and Shenshu Zhang, I soon found out the problem.


    "Come back to you some other day."


    I had a brainstorm, pretended to admit defeat and left angrily. After a circle outside, I blocked my Yang Qi with a sunshade, and then climbed on the opposite roof to observe.


    Looking at the past, Shensuan Zhang is holding a woman''s wrist and pretending to touch it. In the wrinkled eye socket, a pair of sharp eyes rotate rapidly, and he is muttering something.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li patted me and pointed to the phone during the period of the Republic of China.


    I turned my face and saw a shadow floating out of the phone. I said something to Zhang Shenshu. Zhang Shenshu nodded after listening, and then said a few words to the woman.


    After hearing this, the woman was shocked, and then listened to Zhang Shenshu for a while. She took a thick stack of RMB out of her bag and handed it to him gratefully.


    Look at the whole process, I can understand that Zhang tianniang is a water product!


    The reason why he became famous was not that he was clever, but that he was helped by the spirits on the phone.


    I have known for a long time that some people will complete a series of hidden activities with the help of Yin, but most of them will suffer from the backfire of Yin spirit. However, the phone used by Zhang Shensuan is not long, and his private offerings are in place, so nothing has happened up to now.


    No matter how high the ordinary Yin spirit cultivation is, it''s impossible to predict the future with a glance at the living people. I think the Yin spirit must have been a famous fortune teller before his death. He searched the Internet for the famous Fengshui man in the period of the Republic of China. He was surprised to find that the shadow of the Yin spirit was very similar to the picture of master yuan Shushan when he was young.


    I used the p-chart function to make the picture look like when I was young. Just then the spirit came out again and spoke in the mind''s ears. After careful comparison, I finally determined that the spirit was the fortune teller yuan Shushan!


    Yuan Shushan was the first fortune teller in modern China. It is said that all the fortune tellers who passed through him have been fulfilled in their later lives, including some military and political officials of the national government and foreigners in the Shanghai concession.


    In his whole life, he gave fortune telling and accumulated a lot of wealth. Later, there was the Anti Japanese war. He donated all his money to the country and the people and lived a poor life.


    Results within a few years after the establishment of the new government, Yuan Shushan, as one of the most famous masters, inevitably suffered from persecution, but he insisted on carrying forward the culture of the book of changes, and was finally killed by dozens of nails inserted into his spine.


    After learning these information, I don''t wonder why he is willing to be used by the divinity Zhang. He wants to continue Zhouyi as a national school in this way.


    In this case, as long as the phone is stolen or destroyed, Shensuan Zhang will be abandoned after that. I''m going to rush in here. At this time, Pockmarked Li said absently, "Yuan Shushan, Yuan Tiangang, and now the yuan family in Wuhan, what do they have to do with each other?"


    "Wait a minute."


    I heard that the yuan family must be the descendants of Yuan Tiangang. I don''t know if yuan Shushan has any contact with Yuan Tiangang.


    "Call the yuan family. As long as they come here, everything will be clear."


    As I told Pockmarked Li, I took my cell phone and recorded the process of fortune telling and the phone.


    It wasn''t long before the yuan family, who received a call from Pockmarked Li, arrived.


    But before Yuan''s family got off the bus, someone hurriedly informed Shenshu Zhang. Shenshu Zhang hid the phone of the hermit in the drawer, and then drove all the onlookers out. Take as like as two peas, take out a telephone that is exactly the same.


    The phone was a fake at first sight. Then the yuan family entered the room, went straight to the subject and checked the phone. At last, they showed a little doubt on their face and turned around to leave without saying a word.


    Shensuan Zhang was stunned to see this scene, with a trace of fear in his eyes, but then he became domineering: "I said Lao yuan, what''s your strength to run to me? Why, I want to compete with you. "


    "It doesn''t mean that." Yuan''s man waved and walked out with an ugly face.Hearing the conversation between the two of them, I knew that my guess with pockmarked was right, and I immediately sent the video of the change of Shensuan Zhang that I had just recorded to the yuan family by MMS.


    After reading the MMS, his face turned red. He tightly clenched his fist and was about to turn the table.


    Shenshu Zhang hurriedly stopped him, but he was old and was pushed away by the middle-aged yuan family. Then the yuan family opened the drawer and found the real phone. They held it carefully for a while. Then they said lightly, "Lao Zhang, Wuhan is not a good place. Go back to the village and have a rest."


    This is to push Zhang Shensuan out of Wuhan. I was just looking for an opportunity to get the phone out to kill Zhangjia. I didn''t expect to make such a good effect by accident.


    Li Mazi had made it clear before that the other three respected yuan''s family, so now yuan''s family is going to do divination Zhang, and the other two families are likely to follow Yangzi.


    "Brother yuan, can I have a meal..." Shensuan Zhang where there is the previous posture, pale face of the pleading up.


    The yuan family turned around and slapped him in the face. He shouted angrily, "you dare to move our yuan family''s things. It''s so boring!"


    Looking at this scene, I felt very happy. I like the dog biting the dog with its mouth full of hair. In order to make things bigger, I thought about contacting the Wangs again.


    Before I called, there was a Maserati coming at a gallop. When the car stopped, there came down a beautiful woman with white skin and sunglasses.


    The beauty strode to the back of the Yuan''s man, lifted her red hair, gave a gloomy look at the divinity, then turned to the Yuan''s man and said with a smile, "I''ll come right away when I hear the wind. What can I do?"


    "Leave a way!"


    Yuan family that person sighed, one word pun way: "don''t leave a little way for others, I''m afraid I have no way to go in the future."


    After hearing this, the corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously for several times. Pockmarked Li told me that this woman is Miss Qianjin of the Wang family. She is a ruthless woman.


    It can be heard that they are not as harmonious as they seem. The Wangs seem to want to take the opportunity to get rid of the divinity.


    The yuan family didn''t seem to want to carry the pot. For a while, they fell into a deadlock.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think of a way to deal with him?" Li Mazi suggested.


    "I think of one."


    I smiled and nodded, quietly walked to the shop of shenshuzhang, and manipulated the invisible needle with my mind.


    The beauty glared at the divination, and then walked away unwillingly on the high-heeled shoes. If I miss this opportunity, it''s very difficult for me to eliminate the four aristocratic families. Now I control the invisible needle to stab the beauty in the back of her neck.


    I am running to paralyze her. Although I haven''t used the invisible needle in this period of time, I have studied the invisible needle and human acupoints countless times in private. I have also experimented with the scarecrow for many times. The technique of flying across the air has improved more than one level!


    The invisible needle flashed cold light to approach the back neck of the beauty. I could not help but hold my fist tightly. Just when I thought I could hit her, the beauty suddenly turned to one side.


    This is really beyond my expectation. I was a little shocked. When I was ready to control the invisible needle to continue attacking, the situation changed again. The beautiful woman took off her coat and left only a tight black tights. The chest groove was obvious and the figure was very hot.


    She gave me a quiet look. Then she glanced at Zhang Shenshu and kicked him away.


    The yuan family wanted to stop her, but the long legged elder sister just coldly threw out a sentence: "this old lady wants to kill me with a flying needle. Today, it doesn''t work for anyone!"

 Chapter 688

    With a wave of her hand, Maserati got up and down three smart men in black, directly blocking the people around her.


    Then the beauty frantically greets the Shenshu Zhang. Shenshu Zhang has no ability to fight back. She can only lie on the ground and cry.


    After playing for ten minutes, the beauty was tired, so she stopped.


    Shensuan Zhang had fainted completely at the moment. His beard, clothes and chin were covered with dripping blood, and two front teeth were lost.


    A man in black put on a coat for a beautiful woman, and then carried the immortal Zhang back to the car. In an instant, only the yuan family was left in front of the bustling fortune telling hall.


    "Zhang Jiulin, it''s you who are making trouble." Yuan family has two brushes in the end. After thinking about the direction of my hiding place for a while, he finally opens his mouth.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to find your bad luck, did I?"


    I slowly jumped down from the roof and looked at him with a banter on my face. "Before, your four families were walking across Wuhan because they didn''t mess with me. Now, if you mess with me, your good life will come to an end."


    "You..."


    His face was red, and he pointed out that I hadn''t spoken for half a day.


    After all, I saw everything just now. The beauty of the Wang family didn''t treat him as a dish at all.


    I sneered, grabbed his tie and said, "I will use your blood today to fight against the four great families!"


    The yuan family saw my face was ferocious, and his eyes suddenly showed a little timidity: "you You can''t move me. If you move me, all the Xuanmen in Wuhan will be against you. "


    "Fuck you!" When I finished, I stabbed the invisible needle straight at his knee.


    He uttered a scream, but I didn''t listen to it. Instead, I kept changing my mind. The invisible needle, like a loach, was pounding inside his kneecap. In a second, it made his knees into a pile of broken bones.


    He fell to his knees with a plop, his face was bloodless, and the beads of sweat were oozing from his forehead.


    I wanted to take his dog''s life, but I couldn''t bear to see him like this. Squatting down and patting him on the shoulder, he said, "I will give you a day to leave Wuhan with the whole yuan family, or I will waste your third leg next time."


    After that, I didn''t even look at his expression. I laughed and left with Pockmarked Li.


    Along the way, I''ve been thinking about why this group of aquatic products will become a noble family in Wuhan? Thinking about it can only be said that it''s well packed. Just like the little fresh meat people now, they don''t have any acting skills at all, but they often get tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of pay.


    Take out the halo. What are they left with?


    In any case, there will be no Zhangjia and Yuan families in Wuhan after today, only the Wang and Zhao families.


    These two forces are relatively large and can not be eliminated at one time. I am going to go back and study them slowly.


    Unexpectedly, just back to the antique shop, I saw a sharp dagger stuck in the door and a white cloth nailed under it. Open to see is Zhao family and Wang family give me the next book of war, about this month 15 in foyun mountain duel.


    "So fast!"


    My face sank in a flash. The two families were obviously fighting against me in a group. This was due to the huge forces of both sides. It was hard to eat each other for a while. In addition, Longquan villa may have given them a death order.


    Pockmarked Li asked hesitantly if I wanted to go? After all, the experts of their two families are as powerful as those of Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    "Go, naturally."


    I seriously said that if I don''t go, I''ll tell you more than 100 Jin. If I don''t, I''ll know if they will take Yin Xinyue and Ruxue as threats.


    We must never let our relatives be involved again. In a few years, the two little girls have lost their golden bodies. They are not afraid of danger and are always with us.


    Men''s shoulders don''t need to be heavy, but at least they can''t let their women carry the pot for themselves!


    "Go to his grandma''s, Niubi will kill me, or I will definitely go to his shop every night to pull thin!"


    Li Mazi said, biting his teeth, his logic has always been very shocking. I couldn''t help smiling. Looking at the Li Mazi who had been with me for several years, I was not feeling good.


    On that day, we both drank wine and looked at each other. It seemed that everyone had a lot to say to each other, but at the end of the day, we drank a lot of wine and didn''t say a word.


    For the next week, I practiced royal art and invisible needle every day, and kept communicating with Xiaojieling.


    Against them, ordinary magic weapons are useless and can only win by surprise. Fortunately, with my understanding of the secret script, I feel that I almost have the ability to obtain magic weapons.


    At the beginning of contact with the secret script, I saw that the demon emperor wrote a paragraph in the secret script, which can obtain ancient magic weapons in a special environment through mind.


    At that time, I just read the story. With the continuous increase of my strength, I believe it is true more and more!On the fourteenth day, Pockmarked Li came to the shop early, took a few dishes and spread the table, and drank with me.


    "Brother Zhang, this may be our brother''s last time to drink."


    After three rounds of drinking, Pockmarked Li sighed with little emotion and said with red eyes, "when we fight in the evening, neither of us will care who we are. Killing one is enough, killing two is profit!"


    "OK."


    Listen to his words, I have a sour nose, nodded and drank slowly with him. When the sky is dark, Pockmarked Li asked me when to start.


    I laughed and clapped him on the shoulder. When I turned around, I stabbed him in the shoulder well with an invisible needle!


    Pockmarked Li shivered and gave me an incredible look. Although he held the table hard, he was still limping to the ground after shaking for several times.


    "Good brother, I''m going to be able to come back tomorrow. Let''s drink then!"


    After I tied him to the bed, I said a word seriously, but I didn''t go back to Fuyun mountain.


    Located in Zhejiang Province and close to Yiwu, foyun mountain is a famous tourist attraction. It has beautiful scenery, many cliffs, and it is said that there is also a thousand year old temple.


    Now in the off-season of tourism, the four aristocratic families choose the place here, presumably to quietly end me.


    I drove all the way to Fuyun mountain, it was the early morning of the 15th.


    Foyun mountain is not big, so it only takes half an hour to walk to the top of the mountain, but there is no end to the continuous mountains around.


    I looked around and didn''t feel other people''s breath. Maybe they haven''t come yet? I walk in the scenic spot, looking at the scenery around me, I feel a lot better.


    After more than half an hour, I went to the end of the scenic spot. Just as I was about to return, I found that the woman of the Wang family was smoking leisurely under a big tree. Behind her were some people in black that day.


    "Early enough."


    I felt a little uneasy in my heart, but on the surface I pretended to be indifferent. He rushed forward a few steps, leaped over the fence of the scenic spot, fell in front of the woman and said with a smile, "Miss Wang, are you ok?"


    I''ve learned her information these days. Her name is Wang xun''er. She is the leader of the new generation of Wang family. She is ruthless and ruthless for people''s heart. She is a Yin merchant like me.


    With a cold snort, she spread out her hands disdainfully, threw the cigarette end on the ground to stamp it out, and then backed away.


    The rest of the men in black seemed to be ordered, and they all took out their daggers and rushed to me.


    Since I didn''t bring Pockmarked Li, I pinned the Emei stab on my waist. I didn''t expect it would be useful!


    Although I haven''t experienced serious combat training, I''ve been struggling on the death line for so many years, and I''ve already developed a good skill. But I can''t use it enough in front of these people. Each of them looks like an agent. If they don''t follow you at all, they''ll come straight to the point.


    At first, I was able to barely cope with it, but at the back, they even started to arrange the array. Five people stabbed the dagger at me from all angles in order. I was too busy for a moment, and my limbs and back were full of holes. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the key points.


    In this way, I don''t think I will lose too much blood and go into a coma until Wang xun''er hands me!


    I thought for a moment, and read the mantra directly. Emei''s stab suddenly flashed pure light, and whirled with five daggers.


    At the same time, I controlled the invisible needle to attack their wrists. The attention of these people in black was attracted by Emei stab, and they were surprised by the invisible needle. Almost at the same time, five people made a scream, and the daggers in their hands fell to the ground.


    What I admire is that they didn''t give up. They looked at each other and bent down to pick up the dagger with another hand.


    Where can I give them this chance?


    Immediately rush up and wave the Emei stab, chop the melon and cut the vegetables and beat them to the ground.


    These people are just thugs, and I don''t want to embarrass them. Wang xun''er seemed to think so too. She clapped and clapped: "come back! You are not really his match. "


    I thought she would come up to fight with me when she finished speaking. Unexpectedly, she left straight away. The people in black hesitated for a moment and started to chase her.


    Although I don''t know her strength, Wang xun''er can escape from the invisible needle that day, which proves that she will never be afraid of me. Now running away without fighting is obviously seducing me.


    But I really don''t believe it today. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to tiger mountains. I followed up without blinking. When I came to a cliff edge, I suddenly found that Wang xun''er and those people in black were gone.


    "Here..."


    I looked down and saw that there was a cliff under the mountain. They couldn''t and didn''t have to jump down. How did these big living people disappear from the sky?


    Wait for me to respond to come over, the top of the head suddenly spread a strong murderous spirit!


    I looked up reflexively and saw a swarthy, stinking coffin plate smashing at me.

 Chapter 689

    I waved the Emei stab and smashed the coffin directly. I was just relieved, but I found that the environment around me had changed into a valley I never met!


    There are lofty mountains on both sides, and a small river nearby, but there is no water in the river. The dried riverbed is full of old coffins and gloomy white bones, with gray black air lingering on the top.


    Give me a sense that this is Asura hell.


    Coffin array, I think of a fierce reaction, he was Zhao family people get into the coffin array.


    I don''t know how to break this array. I''m not in a hurry to go out. I''m looking around. Wang xun''er and their sudden disappearance must have been in the coffin array.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly felt something grabbed my ankle. Looking down, I found that a severed hand in the riverbed was holding me.


    "Fuck you!"


    I use invisible needle to smash this hand directly, then use my mind to control invisible needle to revolve around my body quickly.


    After the speed of the invisible needle reaches the peak, I feel like a white barrier around me. As I continue to walk forward, I hear the crackling sound around me.


    These are the kids who are ready to attack me and are broken up by invisible needles.


    I had to walk along for half an hour, and suddenly I found that there was more blood on the ground.


    Squat down and touch it with your hands, then put it on the tip of your nose and smell it. It''s fresh human blood. I got up and ran along the bloodstain for a while. I was surprised to find that all five people in black under Wang xun''er were dead!


    "Here..."


    I open my mouth, some can''t believe it. Aren''t Wang''s and Zhao''s together?


    Do the people of Zhao family want to kill two birds with one stone and solve Wang xun''er?


    Soon, I heard Wang xun''er''s voice, which also confirmed my guess, because her voice came from not far ahead: "Zhao an, are you crazy? Those who dare to kill me. "


    "Ha ha, xun''er, do you pretend to be confused or don''t understand? Today, Zhang Jiulin has to die, and so do you!"


    Another man''s voice then came. I carefully gathered up and saw Wang xun''er throw his coat on the ground, showing a face to face.


    Zhao an, on the other side of her face, was wearing a thick overcoat and black eyes, and her pale face was even more penetrating against the background of her clothes.


    After he passed, the whole person disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, there was a shaking voice in the valley. Countless ghosts appeared and rushed towards me and Wang xun''er crazily.


    But I don''t care. I just need to turn my head to ensure my own safety. There''s also Wei Yu to help me. I won''t suffer any loss, but Wang xun''er is miserable!


    She was barely able to cope at first, but for a long time she couldn''t stand it. Maybe when I came, I thought I didn''t need her at all, so I didn''t even bring a guy with me.


    When she was fighting with Yinling, I kept recalling the scene that was brought into the coffin array, and felt that the coffin plate that I had broken was the entrance here.


    Since I haven''t touched the coffin array, I don''t know what kind of doorway there is, but as long as I can find water, I can definitely go out.


    After the spirits besieged me for a while, they also learned to be smart. They changed their direction and rushed towards Wang xunler, which won me precious time. I quickly used the invisible needle to explore the road, and soon found a spring at the end of the canyon that was pouring water!


    I was so happy in my heart that I was about to run there with my legs raised, but suddenly I heard Wang xun''er''s scream. I turned my face to see that her clothes had been torn to pieces by the spirit, and her bright and clean skin showed a piece of white flowers.


    She is very concerned about her appearance, so the defense direction is all in the chest and head, but in this way, her lower body is in an unprotected state. The scream just now was that a spirit directly tore her lower body clothes.


    "Damn it."


    I don''t deal with her any more. It''s just human''s own resentment. It''s not until these little ghosts are here to play wild.


    I clenched my teeth and rushed over. The invisible needle tore a hole in an instant. After rushing over, I quickly took off my clothes and put them on her. Then I picked her up and ran towards the spring.


    As we approach the spring, there are fewer and fewer ghosts behind us. By the time we reach the spring, we will be safe.


    I''m too tired to rest her on the ground. Wang xun''er blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked, "why save me?"


    "I just don''t want you to die in the hands of the spirit. I will not let you go until you are well. "


    I make complaints about high cold, but I have a heart in the bottom. I am the kind of person who saved people and then killed them?


    Ghosts don''t believe it.


    Then I searched around the spring for a long time, and finally found a dark river that could accommodate two people to swim out at the same time, so I jumped in and began to swim with her on my back.


    I couldn''t see anything in the dark environment, but I felt a strong sense of killing behind me several times. It seems that she still wants to kill me, just a little hesitant!I didn''t know how long I swam, and a faint light suddenly appeared in front of me. I swam over to have a look, and I was surprised to find our exit!


    After landing, Wang xun''er has fainted. She is cold all over, but her forehead is very hot.


    This is the reason that she lost too much blood and was eroded by Yin Qi. She must expel the Yin Qi in her body as soon as possible, otherwise the immortal will not save her.


    I looked around and found a temple not far away. I hurriedly ran there with her on my back.


    When I was close to the temple, I could smell the strong sandalwood smell. It seems that the incense in the temple was very good. When I was fast entering the door, I suddenly met a middle-aged man. He sneaked out of the temple and saw me as if I had lost my soul. He stumbled down the mountain.


    It seems that this kid has done something bad, but I don''t have time to take care of him now. There are gods in the first three feet. People are doing things in the sky. If they do all the bad things, they will eventually get retribution.


    As soon as I entered the temple, I saw a large number of monks looking for something in a panic. When I asked, I knew that there was a Tang Dynasty Buddha in the temple that had just been lost.


    When the abbot of the temple saw me, he asked, "why do you come to the temple so late?"


    "One of my friends was injured. I wonder if the master would allow us to stay overnight and take some herbs for us." I said.


    "Amitabha, monks are compassionate. Please follow me, benefactor."


    The abbot was not bad. After hearing this, he immediately divided a house for us, and then he ordered the little monk to send us a package of herbs. I mashed the herbs according to the method of eliminating corpse poison, and then applied them to Wang xun''er little by little.


    The embarrassment is that there are many wounds on her lower body, which can be said to be the spring light. Besides, Wang xun''er''s figure is also extremely tempting, which makes it difficult to move at a glance.


    I hesitated for a moment, in line with the colorless mind in my heart and colorless mind in front of me, and then I forced myself to wipe the medicine for her, and then I went to the toilet shamelessly


    When I came out of the toilet, I found a lot of police in the temple, so I went up to have a look. As like as two peas in the house, I found the suspect''s physical appearance similar to that of the man who had entered the gate. I remembered his panic and hurried to tell the abbot and the police.


    The abbot immediately hoped that I could help the police report the case and recover the lost cultural relics. Wang xun''er will not wake up in a short time. I am afraid that there will be a monk''s lust after I leave, so I put forward to let the police take us on the road.


    Anyway, it was about multiple seats. The police agreed.


    Because the thief left fingerprints and a bit of blood, Wei Yu felt his breath from it, took us all the way to chase, and finally stopped in a shabby village.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I arrived at this village, I felt a little uneasy. The police seemed to be more afraid, and they seemed to know what was wrong with the village!


    As soon as I wanted to get out of the car, I was stopped by the police next to me. He said mysteriously, "little master, this village is called Pankou village. I can''t go there."

 Chapter 690

    "There have been no outsiders in this village for many years. There are old people in the village. The whole village is dead." With a sigh, the police said it was very similar to the legendary Fengmen village.


    After listening to my heart clattering, is this also a ghost village?


    But when Wei Yu stops here, it means that the man must have entered the village. After thinking about it, I decide to go in and check it. The police see that I insist and are embarrassed to let me in alone, so they have to accompany me to get out of the car.


    There are two stone lions at the entrance of the village. Because of the wind and rain, they have become dilapidated. One lion has lost half of his head, which is covered with moss. The other lion has lost half of his body, which is full of cracks.


    I entered the village along a potholed stone road and found that the whole village had been surrounded by a forest.


    Many of the adobe houses in the village are seriously weathered. Many of them have lost their doors and windows. They are covered with dense spider webs. It is obvious that no one has lived in them for a long time.


    The most important thing is that there is a black coffin in the door of every family!


    After walking on for a while, they occasionally saw what the old man was doing in front of the door or in the yard. They saw that after we came in, they just gave a slight glance and kept busy with their work, but there was no expression in their eyes.


    I just wanted to go up and ask an old man about the situation. Suddenly a voice came from behind: "young man, where do you come from? People here don''t like to be disturbed by the outside world."


    Turning around, there was only a shadow leaving quickly. I think this figure is very familiar. Think it''s not the thief who stole things? Immediately called a few police and I to chase outside, the result just arrived at the village that person seems to evaporate in the world like disappeared!


    I hurried to ask the police left behind, but they said they didn''t see anyone coming out at all.


    "Here..."


    I stood in the position of the police and looked at the village entrance. I found that there was no blind area and there was no reason why the police could not see the man.


    What''s going on? I wrinkled my head and thought of the coffin at the entrance of the village. Suddenly I felt that the thief had something to do with Zhao''s family.


    As soon as we came out of the coffin array, we saw the temple, so this area must be his sphere of influence. The most strange things in Pankou village are those coffins, and the thief also evaporated, all of which have a strong Zhao family color.


    Since the man came to Pankou village with cultural relics, he will surely appear again. I''m going to go in at night.


    In the afternoon, we sat in the car to have a rest. I looked at Wang xun''er and found that her injury was much better. I borrowed a uniform from a policewoman to put it on.


    Let alone, Wang xun''er has the feeling of beautiful policewoman flowers in her uniform.


    In the evening, there was a dark wind around Pankou village. I stood on the roof of the car and looked through the invisible needle. I found that only a few families did not close the door, and each coffin had a white dress.


    The clothes were all puffed up under the wind of the evening, one by one, like little people waving at me.


    My heart thumped, and I quickly took my eyes back, when the broken clock in the center of the village suddenly rang: "dang Dang Dang... "


    With the cadence of the bell, the village from time to time in the ghost fire in the jump.


    I rubbed my hands and got out of the car. I was about to enter the village. Several policemen came up quickly. I always felt that the beating of the ghost fire was related to the sound of the bell, so I went straight to the side and found that there was an ancient well under the clock!


    Just about to look at it, a skeleton suddenly appeared in the well and said with a sneer, "this is not where you came from. Go out now."


    The voice is very stiff, like a robot. My subconscious retreats. I''m just going to kill it with an invisible needle, but the skeleton sinks into the water.


    The police on the side were all stunned, gun in hand, all crowded back to back. When I was thinking about whether to go down the well or not, the voice of the captain of the police suddenly came from behind: "friend, go back quickly, we can''t deal with this case."


    "What?" I have a wring of my eyebrows.


    "Well, how can I tell you? In fact, this village is not without people. Every year, some old people come in, but they always bring coffins and shroud to the village. Eight years ago, a police officer tried to find out the secret of Pankou village. As a result, he never came out again after entering. "


    "At that time, the bureau sent a lot of comrades to search, and a special task force was set up in the province, claiming to see the dead or the dead. Unfortunately, no clue was found. The policeman seemed to have evaporated. No one dared to enter Pankou village since then. Then we sent out drones. Guess what we got! "


    Speaking of this, the police captain shivered, took a big breath of cold air, and continued: "people in the village commit suicide together! They all went to the old well in the middle of the village and jumped in line! "


    After hearing this, I felt a shock in my heart. I looked at the well subconsciously, and I felt speechless.


    In view of the fear of the police, I didn''t let them stay here again, but let them go back to the village to wait for me, and prepare to stay here for a night.The captain wanted to stay with me, but he was obviously afraid. I simply refused.


    After the police left, the village became more quiet, even the wind stopped blowing. The whole village looked very white.


    I looked around and found a big tree to climb up. I wanted to see what the leader said about the collective suicide of the villagers, but I waited all night.


    I couldn''t stand it when it was almost dawn. I fell asleep on the thick trunk. I didn''t sleep for long before I felt wet on my face.


    I thought it was raining. I opened my eyes and saw that it was scarlet blood. I raised my head in horror and found that there was a skinned body hanging on my head, leaving my face still normal.


    Look carefully, isn''t it the thief yesterday!


    "Trough!"


    I was shocked and fell down from the tree.


    After landing, I looked at the skinned body, and my heart was more and more frightened. When I went up the tree yesterday, the body was not in the tree!


    In other words, someone killed the thief without my knowledge, and then hung it on the tree under my eyes.


    When it comes to human life, I dare not stay any longer. I hurried out to call the police in. Many little police interns just threw up when they saw this scene.


    The captain of the police was stunned for a long time. He pulled out the pistol and snapped, "Mom, I can''t stop paying for this case!"


    It can be seen that he is indeed cowardly and courageous. That night, all of us ambushed around the wellhead, ready to catch the murderer in the dark.


    There was nothing unusual at the beginning, and we were prepared psychologically and didn''t feel anything. But in the latter half of the night, the bell suddenly rang again. This time, the voice was more sad than ever before. I was flustered and covered my ears subconsciously.


    Shortly after covering his ears, the captain of the police came over in horror, pulled my hand open, and asked cautiously, "listen This What''s that sound? "


    I opened my ears to hear it, and found that there were creaking noises coming from all directions, like the sound of opening old wooden doors, faint and a little Ding Dong, like someone knocking something.


    All the police looked around in a panic. The voice became more and more clear, as if it was far away from us, or in front of us!

 Chapter 691

    "Ah!"


    At this time, a little policewoman suddenly gave out a scream and pointed to the wellhead in horror.


    At the same time, everyone looked at it, and was shocked to find that a corpse with a highly rotten body was crawling out of the well. There was also a washbasin shaped meat ball hanging on the belly of the corpse. With a clap of both hands, it made a thumping sound.


    "Bang!"


    A policeman couldn''t resist the pressure and went off the fire. With his beating, all the policemen opened fire and countless bullets went into the belly of the body.


    But it''s nothing at all. Haha smiled at us and showed his fangs. Then he took in his stomach and made a strong effort. Countless bullets reflected back!


    A few policemen at the front were caught off guard and were knocked to the ground by flying stray bullets, sending out a series of wails.


    At the same time, countless shadows appeared in all directions. I grinned my teeth and saw that all the white clothes on the coffin were alive. There was a skeleton in each of the clothes, approaching a little bit.


    "No, hurry up!"


    I yelled, grabbed the nearest skeleton across the sky, and smashed it with Emei stab.


    The captain knew that he couldn''t control the situation any more, and the flustered commander pulled the police back.


    I hold the Emei stab and use my mind to control the invisible needle. Together with Wei Yu, I form a five meter defense line to cover the evacuation of the wounded.


    When I was near the village entrance, I was just relieved, but there was a strong murderous atmosphere behind me. Looking back, I found that the road at the village entrance was blocked by the dense old and old ladies!


    There was no Yang in their bodies. Their faces were black and blue. They were dead at first sight, but the police couldn''t see it. The first few policemen went up to borrow their way.


    I was busy dealing with the white skeletons that I caught up with. It was just a face twisting effort. Those policemen died in the hands of the old men and the old women.


    "Don''t get close. It''s a dead man!"


    I gave a loud roar, threw Emei stab at the dead people, concentrated and gathered Qi to force the spirit in my body to Dantian. When there was a burning feeling in my abdomen, I snapped: "open!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rotating Emei stab suddenly appeared numerous parts, and countless Emei stabs appeared at the same time. In a second, all the old men and women who were blocking the village were killed.


    The police fought and retreated, and finally rushed out of Pankou village. Roughly speaking, eight comrades were killed and injured!


    The captain''s face is dead grey. He must have been suspended for investigation in case of such a big incident.


    Although he really wants to solve the case, no one can make it clear. He said with red eyes that he was not afraid of being dismissed, but he must solve the case himself, so he decided to hide the information for the time being.


    In fact, what I thought was to rush out and never care about it again. Unexpectedly, Wang xun''er woke up when she came out. When she saw me, she was surprised and asked, "how did you get here? This is the coffin base of Zhao family!"


    "Not to save you!"


    I didn''t get angry back to the way, said the previous experience again, and then let the police go back first, and rushed into the village alone.


    Since this is really the Zhao family''s territory, it''s better to fight against the sun than choose a day!


    Just back to the well, Zhao an, dressed in black robes, rose up from the well. His pale face twitched and said, "Zhang Jiulin, I really despise you."


    "Less nonsense!"


    I''m too lazy to talk to him and kill him with the invisible needle.


    The reason why the man who stole the cultural relics came here is undoubtedly to give them to Zhao an.


    They made Pankou village a well-known ghost village, where they kept coffins and corpses, sent people to steal cultural relics everywhere, and then sent them out through their coffin array to launder money!


    And the thief was killed, it is estimated that he exposed his identity, which made Zhao an angry?


    As I rushed up, Zhao Anzhou returned to the well, and the bell immediately covered the wellhead.


    Wait for me to react, the air suddenly appeared countless ghosts, brush towards me!


    I didn''t take it seriously, and I used my mind to control the invisible needles to crush them mercilessly. But before long, there was a scream from Pockmarked Li behind me, "brother Zhangjia, help me!"


    Turning around, Pockmarked Li was holding the umbrella of yin and Yang, struggling to resist, and said, "if you make me dizzy, won''t I come?"? Can I fucking let you die? "


    His words almost moved me to tears, so I quickly saved him from the past, and then turned to deal with other ghosts.


    Suddenly, my abdomen a cold, a look around, where there is the shadow of pockmarks, a skeleton with a sharp white bone into my stomach!


    "Shit."


    I hit it with a fist, but in the next few days, there were ghosts pretending to be my relatives, new moon, father-in-law and mother-in-law, and even my neighbors.


    Their words and actions are too lifelike. Even if I know it''s a conspiracy, I have to rush up and save people first!


    My mind is in a mess. The power of invisible needle is weak.I had to use my power to control Emei stab, but in this way, I couldn''t defend without dead angle, and soon I was injured.


    "This is the most powerful enchantment array of the Zhao family. Only by dripping the blood essence of the jade lady in the ancient well can these spirits be subdued!"


    When I was at a loss, Wang xun''er''s voice came to me. She put on her tight fitting clothes and smiled at me and said, "one life for another. This time I saved you. We will not owe each other in the future!"


    Then she opened her hands and said solemnly, "the jade girl is a virgin. I''d better. Come on!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    I struggled to fly the skeletons beside me and asked awkwardly.


    "Where do you want to go? It''s just my fingertip blood!"


    Wang xun''er understood my meaning, and her rare red eyes snatched the Emei stab from my hand and cut her fingertips, then rushed up to push the bell.


    I didn''t expect that she worked hard for a long time, but the clock still didn''t move. I take out the beard killing Ling from my chest, then gather the spiritual power on my palm, and wave it violently.


    At the moment when it collides with the big clock, it makes a metal vibration sound. Then it pushes the big clock away with a bang.


    Wang xun''er hurried forward to drop the blood essence into the well. Before long, there was a gurgling sound under the well mouth, like the sound of boiling water rolling, which could be heard faintly.


    All the ghosts around disappeared. I took out my flashlight and shone it in. I found that the well water had turned bloody red. In the tumbling bubbles, Zhao an was convulsing, and his flesh was all scalded and smelled of paste.


    Zhao an points at Wang xun''er with the last breath and says inconceivably: "how can you two Partnership... "


    Before he finished speaking, he would sleep in the well forever.


    The next day, the police went out on a large scale to seize all the coffins, corpses and cultural relics Zhao an had not yet transferred.


    Later, all the industries under the jurisdiction of Zhao family were seized by means of iron fist. Of course, apart from the public security department''s anger, the Wang family''s help was indispensable.


    In short, the Zhao family, who had been forced by cattle for a while, collapsed after Zhao an''s death. Wang xun''er and I were released after recording the confession from the police station.


    As soon as I came out, I was surrounded by several of the Wang family''s off-road vehicles. They honked their horns like a provocation.


    "As I said before, one life for another, and another meeting is the enemy." Wang xun''er said coldly.


    I didn''t care to show my hands and look at the people in black sitting in the SUV: "who will come first?"


    "Poop."


    Wang xun''er smiled, then gave me a quick kiss on the face, got in the car and walked away: "from today on, there is only Wang''s family in Wuhan. If Longquan villa wants to catch you, you have to ask me first!"


    I felt the fragrant pink lipstick on my face and smiled bitterly at Maserati, who was going away.

 Chapter 692

    Since the settlement of the four aristocratic families, the plot of Longquan villa has gone bankrupt.


    Li Mazi and I have successfully taken over half of the antique street. It is worth mentioning that many shops that do not intend to transfer see my super strength and come to me to offer tea. They are ready to follow me steadfastly!


    For a while, Li Mazi and I became the worthy king of antiques in Wuhan. Every day, many famous people come to visit us.


    Every day, Pockmarked Li is drinking with his customers. He is adding fuel and vinegar to the story of the terrible past we have experienced, which makes these people stunned, and their eyes are full of admiration.


    But I always dislike this kind of occasion, let Pockmarked Li take full charge of it, and seize the rare peace, and have a two person world with Yin Xinyue.


    After countless sleepless nights of effort, Yin Xinyue''s stomach finally has a reaction. Looking at her growing bulge, I seem to see the picture of her son holding his hand and calling his father. My mood is not generally pleasant.


    When I was seven or eight months pregnant, I sent Yin Xinyue back to her father-in-law''s house and hired two Filipino servants for her.


    After all, the business of antique street has been on the right track. Sometimes I can''t get away from it because I''m afraid I can''t take good care of her.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law looked at Yin Xinyue''s big belly and couldn''t close their mouths. I wanted to tell my parents the news, but I thought of my grandfather''s warning and gave up the idea


    After a few days in my father-in-law''s house, I will return to Wuhan and officially run my business!


    Since Li Mazi is a lark, he is naturally good at communicating with others, and our name is growing. I think about it and divide the business into two parts.


    Pockmarked Li is responsible for selling ordinary antiques.


    And I deal with the most ferocious things!


    On the whole, Pockmarked Li is much busier than me. After all, there are too few Yin things in the world. So I use my spare time to study the contents of the secret script. Unconsciously, the body becomes much lighter, and even in the critical moment, like a T-shirt man, his soul can be pulled out of the body!


    This is the famous technique of Yuan Shen''s coming out of the body. I practiced it for a month and felt that I could use it freely, but I didn''t experience actual combat, and I always talked about it on paper.


    Just as I can''t wait to find a yin to practice, Wang xun''er comes to me with her Maserati.


    She was dressed in a pink casual dress. She looked cute. She didn''t have the sexy flirtatious look when I first met her. Seeing that I took the initiative to hold my hand, she smiled and said, "boss Zhang, haven''t you made a lot of money recently?"


    Speaking of this, she also pointed with interest to a plaque hanging half the street.


    I spread out the stall and said with a wry smile: "I''m just making a fuss. This industry is not worth mentioning compared with your royal family. By the way, how can a beautiful woman come to my little place to be a guest? "


    "There''s something I need your help with." She walked down from Maserati, and her expression gradually became serious.


    When I saw it, I asked her to enter the antique shop quickly, and her brain began to work quickly!


    The Wang family and I are in the same trade. There are many famous masters in the Yin circle in their family. If they really encounter any difficulties, they should not condescend to ask me.


    I think it may be her private affair this time when I contact Wang xun''er in such a home.


    Sure enough, she blinked at me with her cheeks on her back and said, "the Wangs never get up early, so this business won''t give you a cent, but I''m sure you won''t refuse, because you are a Chinese!"


    "Oh? Why do you say I''m Chinese, and I won''t refuse? " I looked at Wang xun''er''s delicate face and was immediately interested.


    "A few days ago, a boxing champion named Naikang appeared in Thailand. He was very good at boxing. He once broke seven banana trees in front of the media. In a short time, he hit the invincible in Southeast Asia."


    Speaking of this, Wang xun''er''s eyes showed a trace of sullen: "if so, it''s better. What''s abominable is that Naikang, relying on the Thai forces behind him, claims that Thai boxing is invincible in the world and challenges the whole Chinese Wulin! Eight sects headed by Yongchun in China are fighting one after another, resulting in seven deaths and one injury. Even Wudang sect, which has passed on for thousands of years, has killed its leader Chongxu Taoist priest with his legs. "


    "Hiss..."


    I took a breath of cold air after listening. If Wudang is not even an opponent, then this is Kang. It''s terrible!


    Wang xun''er seemed to see my mind. He said that after Wudang was defeated, Kang had a record of winning more than 50 fights in a row. He continued to challenge China''s largest Shaolin Temple at the top of Kunlun mountain. Unfortunately, the chairman of Shaolin Temple was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t send the monks to fight.


    In this case, Naikang openly claimed that the Chinese were sick men of East Asia, and would rather be a turtle with a shrunken head than a warrior. He also prepared to write a plaque of sick men of East Asia to the Chinese embassy.


    "Fuck it!"


    I don''t like to make trouble all the time, but when it comes to national righteousness, I can''t help swearing and asking Wang xun''er what she wants me to do."I want you to fight, kill him, defeat him, kill Thai!"


    Wang xun''eryi said positively: "I have investigated Naikang. He was mediocre before he was thirty, but after thirty, his fist technique has been developing rapidly, and he has been fighting all over the world! I doubt that there is any secret behind him. It is likely that he has made use of some kind of shadow in Thailand. But the Thai power behind him is too huge. The royal family has its own business in Thailand and is unwilling to get into trouble That''s why I''m here to invite you. "


    "By the way, the Wang family has a rare thing in the world. It''s a plaque written by Dr. Sun Yat-sen to the Jingwu gate in memory of the death of Huo Yuanjia, on which is a trace of Huo Yuanjia''s spirit. If you are willing to go, I will steal that plaque from home and lend it to you for use, but you still have to give it back to me when you use it. Would you like to? "


    "I promise you."


    After Wang xun''er finished speaking, I agreed without thinking. Even if I didn''t get a cent, I would let Naikang pay for his blood debt, which is related to the integrity of the Chinese nation.


    Wang xun''er saw that I agreed, giggled and looked at me for a long time, then made a ring of fingers, and then two people in black carried the plaque and put it in my shop. It seemed that he had known that I would agree.


    Then she sent me Naikang''s address and contact information, and sent me some videos of Naikang''s competition to let me watch each other''s movements more.


    After Wang xun''er left, I sat on the chair and looked at it carefully. I found that Naikang''s movements were fast, accurate and ruthless. Often before the opponent made a move, he knew what other people were going to do.


    If it''s one or two opponents, it can also be understood that Naikang has rich experience. But in so many duels, he can be familiar with all kinds of fist techniques in the Chinese martial arts, which is a good illustration of the problem!


    Wang xun''er guessed that he was right. This guy probably has something Yin on him, because the duel time is set at night, which is just suitable for the presence of spirits.


    In the afternoon, when Pockmarked Li came back from the outside, he saw me watching the boxing program and asked when I fell in love with this violent program. I curled my lips and pointed to the plaque under the counter: "look at this."


    "I''ll go. It''s authentic. Where did you get it?"


    After looking for a while, Pockmarked Li asked pleasantly. After this period of hard work, he has formed a strong identification ability, and can directly see that this is the real guy.


    I didn''t hide it. I said the origin of the plaque and Wang xun''er''s words. I felt that with Pockmarked Li''s impulsive character, I would fight Naikang noisily after listening.


    Who knows he frowned and thought, and said cautiously: "brother Zhang, I think there''s something in it. After all, the Wang family is our enemy. Wang xun''er suddenly appears and delivers the things of Jingwu sect. It''s a conspiracy in any way! "


    I glanced at him quite unexpectedly. I felt that pockmarks had not been practised in vain during this period of time, and their character had grown a lot. In fact, I had long thought that the Wang family might want to kill me by Naikang''s hand, or even deliberately set a trap for me.


    But I choose to believe in Wang xun''er. Even if there is a real conspiracy, I must go. I want to solve all possible problems before the baby is born, regardless of the national justice

 Chapter 693

    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li stopped backing out, saying that if I had to go, I would take him with me.


    "If you look after our shop, it will be!" I laughed.


    Now there are no more shops than before. We can''t both leave.


    Although Pockmarked Li was reluctant to listen to me, he reluctantly agreed to come down and repeatedly told me to be more careful.


    I packed up some things that might be used, and then I rushed to Guangzhou alone. Naikang and his party lived in a gymnasium in Guangzhou, ready to accept the challenge.


    After I arrived in Guangzhou, I went to the gymnasium as an audience to observe xianaikang. At this moment, he is competing with a Chinese who has no way or school.


    It''s Kang''s face full of whiskers and strong bronze muscles. It really looks like he has two abilities. And his opponent is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. The pure light in his eyes can show his strength.


    They came out in the afternoon, but they didn''t fight. Maybe for the sake of the hot spot, I will show my kung fu to the audience from time to time and win warm applause.


    In this process, I carefully observed Naikang in the corner, but I didn''t see that there was a spirit in him.


    In the evening, when the match was getting closer and closer, the audience stopped shouting and waited for the referee to announce the start of the match!


    I know the most crucial time is coming. I stare at Naikang and find that he bows to the audience deeply according to Thai etiquette, and then goes to the backstage.


    It''s estimated that he''s going to make small moves. I shook my fist and waited. After about five minutes, Nai Kang came out of the backstage. I looked carefully and was surprised to find that there was a violent blood shadow behind him!


    Originally, Kang was vicious, but he was still in the range of normal people. Now his whole person has become extremely bloodthirsty, and his eyes emit a devil like fierce light. Many audiences are scared to bow their heads by him.


    When I saw him, I didn''t bow my head. He looked at me unexpectedly and with great interest, and also hooked me. I''m afraid that he would lower his head and laugh scornfully.


    After the official start of the competition, Naikang continued to crush the opponent unexpectedly. I took the opportunity to sneak out of the audience quietly and sneaked carefully to the backstage. I would like to see what the devil Naikang did!


    Unexpectedly, just came to the backstage door, two bodyguards stopped me and asked me what I was doing.


    Their tone is not good, I didn''t entangle much, said a sentence to go to the toilet, then left on their own initiative. When he turned around, someone came out. He was wearing a brown robe with light hair and a walking stick in his hand. He seemed to have the vision of a Thai monk. The most important thing was that he had a strong Yin Qi, which was very similar to that of Naikang.


    "How did you get out, old man?" The bodyguards asked respectfully when they saw him coming out.


    Guo Lao ignored them, but looked directly at me and asked in poor Chinese, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m going the wrong way."


    This old fruit should be one of the forces behind support of Naikang. There are two brushes to look at it. I told a lie and left quickly. When I went back, I felt a pair of fierce eyes staring at me!


    When I came out, Naikang had killed today''s opponent alive. I sighed a little and left the stadium to find a hotel nearby.


    Lying on the bed of the hotel, I called Wang xun''er again to find out about it. She told me that the Thai people lived in the gym every day and never went out. It was very strange.


    I nodded and waited until one o''clock in the morning to walk to the gym again.


    Go to the front door and find that there is a security guard on duty at the door, blocking the door to death. It''s obviously impossible to break in under their eyes!


    I had no choice but to go around the back and find the stadium connected with a six story old residential building.


    However, the residential buildings are also equipped with dense iron nets. A closer look at these iron nets are newly installed. It is estimated that they are also the hand of those Thai people! Fortunately, my skill is not the same as before, and I have the power to mourn ran min, the king of heaven. After three or two times, I turned over the barbed wire net and found that there was no one living in the residential building. The corridor was full of garbage and smelled pungent.


    Holding my nose and going upstairs, I felt the existence of Yin Qi before I took a few steps.


    I cluttered in my heart, quickly grasped the invisible needle in my hand, then blocked the Yang Qi on my body with the sunshade, groping forward bit by bit.


    Every step, the Yin will be strong, and the surrounding temperature will be correspondingly reduced. This kind of feeling makes me very cautious. It''s only seven or eight meters from the corridor to the roof, but I walk for a few minutes!


    When I came to the end, I realized that there was no dirt on the top of the building. The air of hell came from the opposite gymnasium.


    It seems that it''s in the gym. Fortunately, I''ve covered the Yang, otherwise it''s likely to be found.


    I stood in place slowly, and so on to adapt to the pressure of Yin Qi, directly manipulated the invisible needle to fly to the gym, close my eyes and feel it!Soon a blurred picture appeared in my mind. The invisible needle flew back and forth in the gym, and finally stopped in front of a room, swinging the needle slightly.


    This shows that the invisible needle sense is threatened by the inside. Are you asking me if I want to go in?


    It''s the first time we''ve had this situation since we got the invisible needle. I hesitated for a moment, determined my mind and let it rush in.


    With a "whoosh" sound, I saw a red light in my mind, and then the picture became clear. I saw Guo Lao and several other Thai monks in similar clothes sitting around Naikang, reciting the incomprehensible scriptures.


    In front of them was a incense table with a row of red candles on it. On the table were bloody pig heads, skinned mice and a basin of crippled dead babies!


    Sacrifice of the living!


    Seeing this, I was so scared that I almost didn''t shout out. Life sacrifice is an ancient way of sacrifice in Thailand. Like baojiaxian, which is popular in northern China, it seeks the protection of ghosts through sacrifice.


    The difference is that the baojiaxian in China usually only eat incense and common offerings, and their ability is limited.


    However, the living sacrifice requires living things, such as fresh poultry, fish and even babies, so the common dirty things are afraid of being condemned by heaven, and they dare not accept this kind of sacrifice at all.


    But as long as there is a spirit to receive the offering, it will bring all the power of destruction to those who offer it!


    It is said that during the Jiaqing period of the Qing Dynasty, some people in Thailand invited out the demon king with a living sacrifice, which caused plague and great confusion on the border between northern Thailand and the Qing Dynasty. In the end, the Qing Dynasty transferred a dozen red cannon from the capital and invited several Taoist masters from the people, which was regarded as the surrender of the devil.


    Because of this, since then, no one in the Jianghu has dared to sacrifice with a living spirit. I only heard similar rumors from some predecessors, but I didn''t expect to bump into this scene by mistake today!


    If you''re right, their offerings should be the whole live pig, live mouse and infant. Now these offerings have become incomplete, which means that they have been offered.


    My heart was shaking, and then I focused on it, and found that the sacrifice of the living spirit was a red statue of the whole body.


    This statue is a typical Thai Buddhist style, but there is no compassion of Bodhisattva. Instead, it has blue fangs and two long teeth.


    It has four hands. The first two claw fiercely toward the front. The back two hold a long gun and a hammer. I can see the goose bumps on the ground.


    I subconsciously looked into the statue''s eyes, but I was shocked to find that when I saw the past, it suddenly opened its eyes and smiled at me strangely!

 Chapter 694

    "Hiss..."


    I can''t help but take a deep breath and see the lingering Yin Qi around me. It just came back to me. The scene that it saw me just now doesn''t exist at all. It''s the Yin Qi that unconsciously influences my consciousness.


    I swore in a low voice. As soon as I was about to operate the invisible needle to continue my observation, I heard the footsteps rushing in the opposite gymnasium and a series of curses in Thai.


    Then the light on the opposite side opened. Before I knew what was going on, the invisible needle swished back to my palm. As soon as I fixed my eyes, there was blood on the needle.


    The invisible needle was hurt


    At the same time, the beads in the pocket of the coat also turned. It seems that Tailyu also felt the danger approaching. I dare not stay any longer, slide down the stairs quickly down the residential building, run back to the hotel before they find me


    I sit on the bed and touch the invisible needle, unwilling to recall the previous scene, want to know what happened just now? Just use the mind to communicate with the invisible needle.


    It is a fluff of the rabbit for thousands of years. It is born with spirituality. After such a long time of attrition, it has a tacit understanding with me.


    Soon the invisible needle told me that the problem was on me. I was suddenly scared, and then I was found out by the senior Thai monks present!


    Because it is injured, I can''t review the previous picture, so I can only guess through this brief description.


    The Yin Qi that scared me must have emanated from the statue itself. Before that, Guo Lao and others must not know my existence. This shows that the spirit of Yin is in the sculpture. Its strength is amazing. It doesn''t care about me at all. Just using its own Yin Qi makes me almost break my heart.


    As soon as the invisible needle appeared, it was found by Guolao and others, and it was injured in an instant, which also shows their strength!


    Although I can''t think of their purpose, I also know that they are trying their best to use the life sacrifice, not just to make Naikang become the champion of Southeast Asia.


    After thinking about this, I couldn''t wait to solve him. I immediately called Naikang with the number Wang xun''er gave me.


    "Who are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, there was a cold man''s voice.


    "Tell Nai Kang that I will challenge him the night after tomorrow!" I said, biting my teeth.


    After listening, the other party was stunned for a while, and then gave a scornful laugh.


    Hang up the phone, I look at the plaque beside the bed, there is a kind of impulse to call Huo Yuanjia''s spirit out immediately! After all, it''s powerful. I''m afraid Huo Yuanjia will fight in a hurry. He''s not the opponent of that thing at all.


    But on second thought, this area nearby should be under the surveillance of Thais. If you ask Huo Yuanjia ahead of time, you may expose your target. After weighing it, I decide to wait and then lie down on the bed and rest.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly heard a creepy voice, as if an old man was singing in my ear.


    I hate to be disturbed when I go to sleep. I scolded vaguely: "can you stop quarreling?"


    As soon as the voice falls, it stops abruptly. I turned over to continue to sleep, but suddenly two drops of liquid fell on my face, the liquid was cool and swish, with a trace of heat, a little like the essence of wind oil.


    Before I could react, more and more liquid dripped down. Soon my face was full of that liquid. The whole face was itching like a mosquito.


    In my sleep, I grab my hand at random and smell the smell of corpse oil!


    I was shocked, where there is a bit of sleepiness, Teng to sit up from the bed, heard the room came from a series of joking Laughter: "ha ha..."


    Follow the voice to see the past, found that the glass outside the hotel constantly flash past, but I live on the sixth floor.


    I secretly scolded, rushed to look out of the window has nothing, looked at the distance, found several heads quickly left.


    This is undoubtedly the most powerful technique in the head down: flying head down!


    I''ve offended a lot of Thai and Southeast Asian headmasters, but now I can find a group of Thai people from Guolao.


    Clay figurines are still three parts bloody. How can I tolerate being bullied at the door?


    I angrily let her catch up with the smell of corpse oil, and I followed her with the virgin wand.


    On the way, I found that my face had swollen into a bun. I quickly picked up a layer of loess from the ground and wiped it on my face.


    The soil has a certain adsorption effect on Yin Qi. It will soon absorb the corpse oil on the face, but the itching on the face still hasn''t disappeared.


    I''m in a hurry to catch up with the Thai people. I don''t care about this for the moment. When I get to the gate of the gymnasium, I find Xiaowei Yu lying on the ground and twitching constantly. Only when I run up can I find that she is injured!


    "How are you, Wei Yu?"


    I hold her in my arms painfully, and the tail jade transforms into a human shape in my arms. There is a scarlet blood hole in her abdomen, and she is weeping out.


    I quickly sealed her acupoints with my fingers, and then I took her back from her pocket and rushed to the front door with my staff!I saw two security guards looking at me from a long distance. I flew over in a rage and knocked them out. Then I rushed into the gym and ran to the room where the Thai people worshipped the statues with my vague memory.


    The beads in the pocket kept turning. Obviously, Wei Yu didn''t want me to take risks!


    But I have lost my mind, where can I manage so much?


    Just came to the corridor, the rooms on both sides suddenly opened, countless Thais raised their pistols at me.


    It was obvious that they wanted to shoot. I had a buzz in my head and hurriedly rolled to the side. At the same time, there was a clear sound of dada in front of me.


    "Shit."


    Although their guys have mufflers, they dare to open fire in such places. They must have taken care of their relationship in advance. I scolded them angrily and offered invisible needles in the air.


    Although it had been injured before, it was still more than enough to deal with these ordinary people with guns, but seeing the invisible needle flashing silver light, it rushed into the corridor only one back and forth and pierced all the arms of these gunmen.


    A pistol landed on the ground, making a dull clang.


    Then I clenched my teeth and rushed into the corridor with my virgin wand. As soon as I opened the door where the statue was placed, a head with internal organs opened up and bit my neck.


    I jumped up and kicked the head with all my strength. I kicked it away directly. Then I recited the "Big Dipper" and threw the virgin''s staff away.


    I only heard a "bang" and the head exploded in the air. At this time, I recognized the baby''s body as a sacrifice through the remaining internal organs.


    Looking up at the incense table, I found that the pig''s head had been eaten in half and the mouse''s head was only left.


    Although the eyes of the statue of the evil god were only half opened, it gave out a powerful deterrent force. I couldn''t help shivering, rubbing the palm of my hand and biting the middle finger to let the blood drop down.


    I want to start the eternal spirit ring!


    We must summon a powerful spirit before the evil spirit awakens. Otherwise, at my level, it doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for it.


    Unexpectedly, the blood drops on the ground instantly made a Zizi sound, and then it was like fried pig blood coagulated into a block, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    Looking at my blood, I retch. I look around and take a paper cup from the table. I want to put the blood in it. Who knows that the blood will coagulate in it!


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Looking at this incredible scene, I opened my mouth wide, and it took me half a day to get back to myself.


    At this time, the air around seemed to be solidified. I just felt that I was strangled by a pair of invisible hands, and my face quickly turned red. He bit his tongue as hard as he could, and then read a section of Tao Te Ching, which made him feel more comfortable.


    I looked around in fear, and found that the eyes of the evil god were open again, and the offerings were correspondingly much less, and the mice on the table had eaten up.


    No way!


    If it goes on like this, it will wake up completely. I roared, jumped up recklessly and knocked down the remaining pig''s head, then lit the incense table with a lighter.

 Chapter 695

    But before I could be happy, a strong cold current suddenly appeared in front of my body and put out the fire directly.


    Before I could even resist, I was hurt by this unknown force. I stepped back a few steps, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and finally leaned on the door.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    As soon as I got to my feet, there was an old voice behind the incense table, and then several figures appeared.


    When I looked at them, I found that they were all the Thai monks who followed him.


    According to the situation of the incense case, the evil spirits have never been awakened. They should have just worked together to transfer the Yin Qi emitted by the evil spirits to Naikang, which makes Naikang invincible and invincible.


    "Dead? Ha ha. "


    I spit out a mouthful of blood and smile heartlessly: "since I''m here, I''m not going to go back alive. But you can rest assured that the Chinese people will continue to come, waiting for you can only be death! "


    The deathbed of the life sacrifice is that it can''t be interrupted during the sacrifice. I just tried my best to break the sacrifice, in fact.


    The evil god''s eyes are closed again, and the Yin Qi around is weakened a lot.


    When Thai monks saw this scene, they all sighed with regret, especially after listening to me, their mouth corners could not help twitching, and subconsciously wanted to protect the statue.


    "Die!"


    I seized the opportunity to quickly read out the Big Dipper Sirius decision, command the virgin wand with my mind, and then beat it out horizontally.


    "Small skills."


    Without waiting for the Notre Dame to go out, these Thai monks lined up almost at the same time, and made a black diaphragm together. The black diaphragm quickly rotated, forcing the Notre Dame back a little bit.


    I bite my teeth to restrain the pain on my body, concentrate on exerting the power of the virgin wand to the maximum, and stand against the aperture, but the power of a person is limited after all, and I can''t hold it for less than two minutes, and the breath held in my chest will disappear.


    The lady''s staff fell to the ground with a jingle, and the Thai monks looked at each other with a bad smile, driving the aperture towards me. And I''m waiting for this opportunity, after the aperture crossed the staff of Notre Dame, I shouted: "the time has come, kill!"


    As soon as my voice came down, the virgin''s staff, which was originally attached to the ground, rose up and stood on the ground. Then, countless tokens with the word "kill" in blood came out of it, and they all went to the statue of the evil god.


    This is a unique skill that I have recently secretly practiced. It hides the power of killing Hu Ling in the staff of Virgin Mary. They are integrated. As long as I don''t start killing Hu Ling, no one else can see it.


    However, after the baptism of the holy wand power, the power of the killing Hu Ling will be more powerful. Unexpectedly, it also has a strong attack power. In a moment, dozens of tokens hit the evil spirit, and its Yin Qi will weaken again.


    The Thai monks realized that it was not good and hurriedly took back the aperture to block the token. As they chanted a passage, the aperture was integrated and formed a black barrier in front of the altar. No matter how many tokens rushed up, they could not break the barrier.


    After this contest, I have recovered my wit and no longer rush to fight with them. Since the altar has been destroyed, I think the evil spirits will not wake up in this period of time, and I have time to prepare myself. Now pretending to take a step forward, when they were ready for my full blow, they suddenly turned around and escaped from the stadium.


    I was relieved when I ran to my hotel and no one came up.


    But I''m also a little uneasy. After all, Thais always report that I have destroyed their sacrifice. How can I leave?


    Besides, there was no Guolao among the people I was fighting with. Where did Guolao go?


    As I pondered this question, I went upstairs slowly. When I got to my room, I found the door was open!


    saw this scene as like as two peas in my mind, and I felt a vague premonition that I ran in with a big face. I was shocked to find that the plaque of "martial spirit" disappeared. There was a Black Mist hanging around the sign, just like the smell of the Thailand monks.


    I slightly a Leng and then a fist hit on the wall, understand that he was in the old game. They led me to the gym and stole the plaque behind my back.


    Although Huo Yuanjia is an outstanding martial artist in modern times, he has only a trace of ghosts left. He is likely to be beaten to death by the Thai monks.


    What''s more, this plaque was stolen from my family by Wang xun''er. If it is lost now, it will probably make her unable to stand in the Wang family.


    I hesitated for a moment, but I called her to explain the situation.


    "How could this happen!"


    Wang xun''er was shocked at first, but soon comforted: "no matter how you say you are OK, without the plaque, you should not be their opponent. Try to come back as soon as possible, when I haven''t found you. As for the plaque, I''ll find a solution myself... "


    She spoke quickly, wanted me to evacuate safely, and then took the responsibility on her own.The more she reacted, the more I could see the importance of the plaque to the Wang family! Immediately, I cut my finger and sealed a small cup of blood. I am ready to start Yongling ring at any time. Then I go downstairs to grab the plaque back from the gym.


    Because I just had a fight, I didn''t have time to deal with the wound, and I felt a lot of pain when I ran. I stopped under a tree to meditate and recuperate, but suddenly found a shadow following me behind me.


    I hesitated for a second, squatted down and pretended to tie the shoelaces, but quietly let out the invisible needle and stabbed it directly at his neck with my feeling, then jumped on him.


    I saw that the figure waved at will, and there was a ray of golden light in front of him. He bounced the invisible needle back directly. Before I rushed up, he turned around and ran.


    I subconsciously catch up with him. After two blocks, I feel that he is deliberately leading me over, deliberately suppressing the speed all the way. I was so tired and out of breath this time, but he kept his original speed and finally stopped in a park and turned to look at me.


    There is no Yin Qi in his body, and the move used to block the invisible needle is full of Yang Qi, so he must not be with Thai people, but I don''t know why he is following me.


    "Do you want to keep running?"


    He leaned against a rockery and looked at me with a smile. I walked up carefully to see his face.


    This is a handsome and handsome man. He is thin, and he is wearing a big blue guard coat. On his left wrist is a string of thick ebony beads.


    Is he from Shaolin?


    I think of it here, and I look at him suspiciously.


    He smiled and pulled down the cap of his sweater, showing a bright bald head and a kind smile on his face. He bowed to me with his hands together, and then he said Amitabha.


    "You Shaolin don''t deal with Thais, come here and play hide and seek with me?" Seeing that he didn''t mean anything to me, I was relieved, and then asked angrily.


    After hearing this, he said with a dumb smile, "don''t get me wrong, benefactor. Shaolin is the largest sect in the Wulin, and naturally has the responsibility of Shaolin."


    "These days, Shaolin doesn''t respond to Naikang''s challenge. Outsiders think Shaolin is afraid. In fact, Shaolin disciples are secretly investigating the details of Naikang''s party."


    The bald monk said that he deliberately sold a pass here and asked me if I wanted to know what the Thais wanted to do?


    My curiosity aroused by him also came up, let him stop talking nonsense quickly.


    "Those Thai monks are actually evil cultivators. You can also understand that they are shadow merchants in Thailand. When they were young, they did many evil things. They collected Yin and invigorated Yang in China. They killed more than a dozen innocent young girls. They were taught a lesson by domestic experts. It''s just that the Chinese people take compassion as their heart, and finally just abandon their cultivation. I hope that they can repent well under the Buddha''s headlights when they go back, and abandon evil for good... "


    "Who knows that instead of repenting, they hold a grudge. They have been practicing magic for revenge all these years. Recently, they feel that the time is right. They want to revenge for them with the power of the evil god king Sagara. The so-called king Naikang is just a cover for them. "


    What the monk said is similar to my previous guess, but I don''t understand why Guo Lao and them can make use of the SAGARA Dragon King? After all, Sagala king is one of the top ten protectors of Buddhism, representing good and justice.


    "There are good and evil sides to everything. They take advantage of the evil thoughts of King Sagara and enlarge them infinitely."


    The monk then told me that I had been closely watching the confrontation with Guolao and others before. He reassured me that the Thais just sealed the plaque of warrior spirit and did not dare to destroy it.

 Chapter 696

    I was relieved, and then asked him if he had any way to deal with the king?


    No matter how fierce Huo Yuanjia is, he is only a national hero. He can''t be the opponent of sagalon king at all.


    Now, although its altar is destroyed by me, it will definitely set off a bloodbath on the day of awakening.


    "Don''t worry too much, the evil spirit is like a bomb. As long as you don''t detonate it, there will be no danger. You have closed the eyes of the soon to be awakened king Sagara, which in fact has bought us precious time. As long as you finish up the old people before it awakens again, this matter will be solved. To Naikang, he''s just a soy sauce maker. "


    Speaking of this, the monk smiled lightly.


    Monk''s thinking is very clear, that is to kill the old fruit and others before the evil spirit awakens.


    Since he came to the door on his own initiative, he must have wanted me to do something. I asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll lead the Thai people away later. You take the chance to get back the plaque. Then you challenge Naikang as a Shaolin layman disciple. Don''t worry, I will help you in secret with several senior brothers!"


    After listening, I nodded and asked him why he asked me to fight Nai Kang openly.


    "Er..."


    The monk pondered and said that all the experts sent by Shaolin are experts of the local generation. The Shaolin Temple is divided into four generations: Tiandi xuanhuang. The local generation are almost all the top figures among the young disciples. If they are used to accompany Kang zuoshu, they are overqualified.


    What''s more, it''s the meaning of an old man to let me fight with Naikang.


    After listening, I blushed. I felt that the little monk looked down on me, but his attention was soon attracted by the word "old man".


    "This is a good opportunity to raise our country''s prestige. Elder Bai Mei specially said hello to let you come out. You must strive, Amitabha! I thank you for Shaolin. "


    White eyebrows?


    I was a little shocked to know that this was the meaning of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    After all, it''s a contest about the reputation of China''s Wulin. If I win, I will become a great hero. In this way, I''m more or less famous in the society. It''s not easy for ordinary thieves to bother me in the future.


    He is trying to pave the way for me to get the favor of the government. After I want to understand this, I am moved. I look up again. Where is the shadow of the little monk beside me?


    Thinking of the plan he just said, I pasted two sunshade charms on my body, ran towards the gymnasium quickly, and entered the abandoned residential building for observation again.


    As the evil spirit closed his eyes, the Yin of the residential building was much weaker than before. I looked through the window and found peace in the stadium.


    I thought that the little monk would make a move immediately. Who knows that I haven''t made a move after waiting for a long time. I yawned and prepared to go down to see the situation myself. If I couldn''t, I rushed in.


    At this time, the quiet stadium suddenly became noisy. I suddenly looked over and found that the little monk quickly escaped with a Buddhist bead, followed by five Thai monks headed by Guo Lao.


    All of them offered black aperture, but they could only draw with the golden light of the little monk. I tried my best to break through their black aperture. In this scene, it can be seen that although the little monk is a handsome little fresh meat, his strength is indeed one of the best in Shaolin Temple.


    For a while, the two sides had a standoff. The little monk suddenly snapped a Buddhist language, and countless zigzag golden lights stabbed in the past like a sword rain. When the Thai monks saw that their pupils were constricted, they wanted to withdraw the aperture, but it was too late. In an instant, the golden light rushed to break their aperture!


    Normally speaking, being defeated by the opponent in the fighting means total failure, but what surprised me was that the Thai monks didn''t have a strong reaction. After looking at each other, they raised their hands to pull out their heads, and the headless body stood in place like a stake, while the brain bag circled the City and quickly rotated around the little monk.


    They don''t attack either. They just consume the little monk''s physical strength. After a while, the little monk''s hand speed is obviously slower, and the golden light sword rain is more and more sparse.


    At this time, Guo Lao''s head went around the little monk''s back, his eyes turned, and then he smiled a little bit, opened his big mouth and showed his long teeth, whizzing towards his back neck.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, subconsciously covering my mouth to make no sound.


    The little monk seemed to feel the danger behind him. He turned around in a hurry to block the old Guo''s head with the Buddhist beads, but was bitten by another head that caught up with him. He immediately took a large piece of flesh and blood and dyed his blue bodyguard red instantly.


    When he turned back, Guo Lao rushed up again and took a bite on his shoulder blade


    In a word, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t avoid all the attacks of flying head down. In an instant, his clothes were torn to pieces and turned into bloody people.


    I can''t see any more. I will rush to hold the virgin''s staff. Anyway, their bodies are nearby. As long as their bodies are destroyed, even the most powerful magic will become rootless duckweed!


    But when I saw the gate of the stadium, my heart suddenly cooled: Nai Kang and a group of Thai people with pistols gathered in the corridor and made it clear that they were protecting the Dharma for the group of Thai monks!At this time, there was a black fog around Kang''s body. He was baptized by an evil god. I can''t guarantee to defeat him, let alone avoid so many bullets. But I can''t bear to see that the little monk died miserably. For a while, he was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Just as I was biting my teeth to start the Yongling ring, the scarred little monk suddenly read a long string of Buddhist words in an ethereal voice, and then the whole man turned like a top, forming a whirlpool around his body, so their heads were excluded one after another.


    At this time, the little monk suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me. Then he quickly jumped on the barbed wire and fled towards the stadium.


    Thai monks chased out one after another. I was overjoyed to see this scene, so I took the opportunity to sneak into the stadium.


    After I found the room, I looked around and made sure there was no one else in the room, so I searched quickly, but I didn''t find the plaque of warrior spirit for a long time.


    Isn''t the plaque here?


    I look ugly. After all, this room is their base camp. If it''s not here, where will it be?


    There was no way to do this. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. It sounded like someone was going to enter the room. With a thump in my heart, I looked around for a while, and then I dived under the altar table, and then cautiously stared at the door.


    A few seconds later, the fleshy Nai Kang and a group of gunmen came in. After a vicious look around the room, his face relaxed a little, and he waved out of the door. But they just stood outside and didn''t go far.


    I didn''t expect that Kang, who seemed savage, had such a narrow mind and eyes. Now I didn''t even have the chance to search other rooms. I hit the ground with a bit of frustration, but I found myself hitting the wood, knowing that the room was paved with marble floor.


    I looked down in disbelief and found that I was stepping on the plaque of martial spirit.


    I didn''t expect those old men to hide it here. It''s really hard to find. It''s no time to come!


    I had no time to think too much. I crawled out of the table quietly, took out the plaque and walked to the window. When I passed by the bodies of Guolao and others, I hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t have the heart to destroy their bodies, but I didn''t intend to let them go.


    I took out the invisible needle to aim at one of the bodies. The invisible needle quickly pricked his kneecap, wrist and other joints, and then stabbed his cervical spine several times.


    This next he whole body joint comminuted fracture, lifetime can only do a boneless person!


    "You must not live because you have done evil."


    I sneer, ready to change a body, but behind the fierce spread of a murderous.


    I subconsciously looked down and found a twisted face floating behind me!

 Chapter 697

    He didn''t deal with me after he failed to hit me. Instead, he went back to the body damaged by the invisible needle. It seems that he felt his body was hurt, so he hurried back.


    Even the expert who is used to flying head down should correct his head with both hands again after his head is fixed back to his neck. After the head came back, the man made a 180 degree turn. He looked down and saw his heel.


    I want to reach out and straighten my head, but I find my arms are falling down


    Without his reaction, the role of crushing fracture of limbs was reflected, and his whole body suddenly fell to the ground and twitched.


    It was only when he realized that his body had been abandoned by me that he shouted hysterically: "bastard, I will kill you! Ah... "


    As soon as he spoke, I realized that it was not good. Next second, Nai Kang rushed in with people. Seeing me and the fallen Thai monk, Nai Kang was stunned for a moment, and ordered the gunmen to kill me.


    I was in a cold sweat, carrying the plaque in one hand, and leaped out the window with all my strength. I felt the bullet swished along my scalp on the opposite residential building, making a tinkling sound.


    As I was carrying the plaque, I couldn''t use the roll to unload the force, so I had to lean forward, slide out for several meters and kneel on the ground, which completed the whole landing process.


    As soon as I stood up straight, a few heads appeared beside me. It was Guo Lao and others who came back. I scolded him secretly: little monk is not reliable! He also worried that he had been killed, and that he would sacrifice invisible needles if he bit his teeth.


    At this time, the little monk suddenly appeared beside me. He was naked at the moment, and the blood flowed down his eight abdominal muscles. When he saw the plaque in my hand, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he opened his mouth and said, "get out of here! I''ll give it to your queen. "


    Then he grabbed me and threw me out of the ring.


    The nearest Guo Lao wants to catch up with me. The little monk directly throws the Buddhist bead that never leaves his hand and smashes it on his head. Guo Lao screams and retreats.


    The Thai monks saw that the little monk wanted to protect me. For a while, their eyes turned scarlet. They rushed towards the little monk and saw that the posture was to kill the fish and break the net!


    I looked at the struggling monk, thought of the expectation of the white eyebrow Zen master, and left the scene biting my teeth.


    The first thing I did when I returned to the hotel was to check the plaque. I was relieved to see that it had not been damaged. Then I spread incense paper and candles on the ground and invited Huo Yuanjia''s spirit out.


    Although the spirit in front of him is only one of the three spirits and six spirits of Huo Yuanjia, which looks very vague, it still exudes the breath of the warrior.


    But see Huo Yuanjia wearing a simple gray long shirt, wearing felt hat, although the body is strong, but the complexion is like a serious illness general waxy yellow incomparable, also from time to time issued one or two coughs.


    I instantly think of Huo Yuanjia in history!


    Huo Yuanjia is from Tianjin. His father, huoendi, is a famous local escort. Huoendi banned huoyuanjia from practising martial arts since he was a child. He hoped that he could become a talented scholar and glorify his family.


    But little Huo Yuanjia is naturally curious about practicing martial arts. If he is not allowed to practice, he will learn secretly day and night, and finally become a unique family skill: lost track boxing.


    After practicing shadowboxing, Huo Yuanjia is invincible in Tianjin.


    Just at this time, English Hercules o''pyin came to Shanghai to challenge, show his muscles and go down the challenge arena, and said that the Chinese are all sick men of East Asia, not his rivals at all.


    As a result, Huo Yuanjia fought, and in one round, he was shocked away by opiyin. Since then, Huo Yuanjia has become famous all over the world and is known as the great Xia of Jinmen.


    After that, Huo Yuanjia saw that the Chinese who smoked heavily and lost their fighting spirit were heavy in heart, so he opened the famous Jingwu gymnastics club. I hope that Chinese people can awaken the soul of the nation through martial arts practice and keep on striving for self-improvement.


    However, the Japanese didn''t want to see all this, so they sent Japanese samurai to fight with Huo Yuanjia to kill him! They knew that the Japanese samurai was not Huo Yuanjia''s opponent, so under the guise of Huo Yuanjia''s lung disease, they sent a doctor to treat Huo Yuanjia falsely and gave him a special medicine. In fact, it was a bottle of rotten lung medicine for killing people!


    As expected, Huo won the contest. He vomited blood on the challenge arena. Everyone urged Huo to abstain from the contest and go to the hospital for emergency treatment. But for the sake of national righteousness, Huo Yuanjia resolutely fought to the end. Although he won the Japanese samurai, he paid his precious life.


    After the death of Huo Yuanjia, the Chinese people were deeply moved and awakened. They are no longer sick men of East Asia.


    In order to show his respect for Huo Yuanjia, Sun Yat-sen specially put forward four words of "warrior spirit" and presented them to the Jingwu gymnastics club to remember the spirit of great Xia Huo in the sky!


    Seeing that Huo Yuanjia was sick and coughing, I immediately understood that his spirit was still in the state of poisoning.


    I can''t help worrying. This Huo Yuanjia''s skill is only fifty or sixty percent at most. Can it be used?


    Thinking of this, I once again cast my eyes in the past, and found that although Huo Yuanjia''s spirit was sickly, his eyes were bright and abnormal, and there was a awe inspiring righteousness in his brow, which was hard to peep at.See I stare at him again and again, the spirit slowly opens his mouth with a low voice: "call me out why?"


    He must have seen my identity, and knew that I could break him up at any time, but his voice was not warm or angry, neither humble nor overactive, and he really had a great chivalrous demeanor.


    I admire him from the bottom of my heart. According to the etiquette of that time, I gave a salute with a fist, and then I simply said that Naikang had wiped out the Wulin in the Central Plains. Finally, I begged earnestly: "great Xia Huo, Thai people killed many high-ranking Chinese sects with the help of evil spirits, and insulted us as sick men of East Asia. Can you help me defeat them?"


    "Well, they''re begging for it!"


    After hearing this, Huo Yuanjia snorted and his eyes became extremely firm. Later, he said that as long as he could maintain the national spirit, he would fully cooperate with me.


    In the end, it''s a legend. Huo Yuanjia''s national complex is impressive. I gave him a gift again, and then asked him to wait for a while. Then I slowly drew Huo Yuanjia''s spirit out of the plaque.


    I have lost a lot of physical strength in the previous fights. Now I draw out the spirit again. I have no energy, and I fall to the ground.


    After slowing down for a while, I watched Huo Yuanjia and said, "please enter my body!"


    He saw my intention, nodded his head and turned it into a wisp of smoke into my mouth. I only felt that there was a stream of air coming from my throat into Dantian. After Dantian, the air kept growing and growing. I only felt the pain in my lower abdomen like a knife cut. My brow was blue and cramped. I tried to take the staff and bite it with my teeth.


    Huo Yuanjia''s spirit is still changing, and I can''t help it any more. Leaving the staff of the Virgin Mary, the whole man looks like a monkey who has been recited a tight hoop mantra and rolls back and forth on the ground.


    All my nerves were beating, as if I was repelling Huo Yuanjia''s spirit. I held a breath in my chest. When he got used to my body and completed the integration, I felt a blood gushing up and a blood gushing out. Then the whole person lay on the ground like a void without intuition.


    I didn''t wake up until the next morning, and found the little monk sitting cross legged beside the bed. Seeing me get up, he said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    I''ve just come to realize that they already know that I live here. If it wasn''t for the careful little monk to come and watch me, I''m afraid that I would have been killed in my sleep. Thinking of this, I nodded to him gratefully, and then got out of bed for a little activity.


    Although my limbs are still sore when I move, my strength is actually strengthened. Even I can feel my fighting style!


    Of course, all this is due to Huo Yuanjia''s spirit.


    When the little monk saw me in this state, there was a smile on the corner of his eyes, which made me ready to fight with Naikang three days later.


    "Three days, will they agree?"


    I asked unexpectedly, after all, evil spirits can''t wake up in a short time, but Kang is a white board at the moment.


    The little monk nodded and said: "they didn''t want to agree, but this time Shaolin put forward a strong response. Many countries in Asia began to wait and see for a while! Because of the pressure of public opinion, the Thais took it on their own


    "But they are likely to make trouble behind their backs. You have to be careful." The little monk told me.


    I don''t worry about this. I believe Shaolin Temple will do its best to protect my safety. After all, I represent their honor.


    In the next three days, many sects came to Guangzhou and stayed near the stadium. Some of them were famous experts in the circle. Even the boss of my hotel saw something wrong and wanted to call the police several times


    At the same time, there are fights outside every night. On the first night, I was curious to lie on the window and watch. I saw several Shaolin monks chasing after the Thais. I couldn''t help but be happy. I didn''t pay any more attention to them.


    What''s interesting is that each side can''t fight for long every day, because for a while, countless people watching the war will hear the news, Thai people will immediately return because of their face, and Shaolin disciples will no longer pursue.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the third night, there was only more than an hour left for me to duel with Naikang. The little monk who had been asking about the wind suddenly came back with a dignified face and asked if I knew if the medicine was going down.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with a frown.


    Yaojiang is one of the top ten sorcery in Nanyang. It is the same as feitoujiang. Generally speaking, it falls through various poisonous objects, similar to the magic.


    Although the drug drop is severe, it is not as flexible as the flying head drop, so we generally think that the flying head drop is more severe.


    The little monk sighed and said helplessly, "it''s still a mistake. Naikang has taken a lot of poisonous insects today. Those Thai monks have taken medicine for him! When we fight later, Naikang will become a soulless machine. Do you know what this means? "


    "Here..."


    After listening, I took a breath of air conditioning. It was Kang''s purely suicidal behavior. No matter whether he could defeat me or not, he would surely rot all his organs after the war, and eventually died of poison.But then again, in a short period of time, he will become a killing machine. Even if I stab him with a knife, he will not feel pain. Moreover, he has the Yin Qi protection of the evil spirit!


    Huo Yuanjia, no matter how fierce he is, will have the moment when his strength is exhausted. But Kang doesn''t know the pain at all. How can he fight?

 Chapter 698

    "Is there any way?" I asked.


    "The only way is for us to kill those Thai demons as soon as possible, so that their head lowering skills will fail by themselves!"


    After a pause, the little monk hesitated and said, "why don''t I go? You and the other disciples of Shaolin are holding on to those old people. "


    I didn''t think about it, so I refused it directly. People have been working hard these days, just to let me show off. How can I shrink back?


    Fortunately, in these days, I practice fighting when I have nothing to do. The spirit of Huo Yuanjia has all been integrated into my body, which is not as inconsistent as before.


    Little monk didn''t advise me anymore, just let me be more careful.


    Soon it was the day of competition. The auditorium of the gymnasium was full of people. In the preparation stage, I looked at the auditorium casually. I found Wang xun''er and her family were there, and she was sitting in Longquan Mountain Villa not far away!


    Long zeyilang, who was beaten by me, was sitting in the middle of the room. When he looked at me, he gave me a kind of abnormal sneer, and other people in Longquan villa stared at me.


    "Shit."


    I couldn''t help but scold them. They were obviously looking for trouble, but before I could figure out how to deal with it, the referee announced the start of the match.


    Kang, full of flesh and blood, bit his pigtail and drew his middle finger to me with disdain. His eyes were full of the eyes of wild animals. I was afraid subconsciously.


    At this time, I must not be disordered, so I kept my guard posture and didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    After a while he rushed up with a roar, and the big fist of the casserole came directly to my throat!


    No doubt, I tried my best with this fist, but it made me feel an invisible pressure. I dodged to one side in a hurry, but he seemed to know my mind, and kicked out a whip leg.


    Before I knew it, I was kicked out a few meters with one leg by him, and my hands were tightly clinging to the cable before I fell off the challenge arena.


    Before I could stand still, Nai Kang rushed over again, and his fist fell like a raindrop!


    Even though I was fast, I couldn''t avoid most of the attacks, and the movement became difficult in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, he is like my invisible needle, almost following the thoughts of the Thai monk, which is beyond defense. Even if I attack him actively, it''s like hitting him on a steel plate. He doesn''t have anything, but I''m split by the shaking tiger mouth, and my blood is dripping.


    Ordinary people may not see that Naikang has problems, but the audience on the stage are all in the circle. They can definitely see that Naikang is greasy, but they still watch it with interest. I realized that I was too honest!


    Immediately awaken the spirit of Huo Yuanjia to attach to his body, let it instruct me to fight.


    Frankly speaking, I have never tried this before, but I am in the state of being hanged and beaten. Is it effective to try Huo Yuanjia when I am dead?


    I thought it would be as painful as last time. Who knows that Huo Yuanjia has no pain after opening his eyes, but instead has a warm feeling.


    Then I found that my reaction ability has changed dramatically. I can avoid it without too much effort.


    With the help of strong dodge ability, I will not suffer any more losses, but I still can''t hurt him.


    In my original plan, I was ready to start yonglingjie when I had to. But now people in Longquan Mountain Villa appear. Yonglingjie can''t be taken out easily as a life saving talisman, so I have to fight with Naikang. I hope Shaolin disciples can defeat Guolao and others earlier!


    It''s a pity that after nearly an hour, Naikang''s state has not changed, but my speed has slowed down completely. After all, it''s the first time to wake Huo Yuanjia up. His body has been stretched to the limit and he can''t continue to bear the high-intensity battle.


    Once again, I fell into the situation of being hanged and beaten, and being thrown around like a dead dog by Naikang. Instead, he did not deal with me as urgently as before, but deliberately tortured me.


    From time to time, there were cheers in the audience. The loudest one was Chinese. I couldn''t help but feel a sadness!


    Finally, as if he was tired of playing, he picked up a prepared plaque from under the challenge arena and laughed and threw it in front of me. On the plaque, he wrote four shocking words: sick man of East Asia!


    "Haha, you Chinese are all sick men of East Asia." But Kang scorned me and raised his middle finger.


    "Damn it!"


    Time is fixed at this moment. I look at the eternal spirit ring, but it''s too late to wake it up.


    At this critical moment, Nai Kang''s expression to me suddenly froze, and the rage around his body suddenly dissipated by 30 or 40%.


    Then there was another force in my body out of the air, which made me jump out of control and kick the plaque of "sick man of East Asia" into two halves with a beautiful whirling kick in the air.


    The foot was fast, accurate and cruel, and it was so powerful that I was shocked myself.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Huo Yuanjia''s spirit is completely awakened, and now he is directly controlling my fight!At the same time, the voice of Xiaojieling rings in my mind: "congratulations to the master, and Huo Yuanjia''s spirit reached a 100% agreement, this Jieling specially reminds me."


    "In a short period of time, the master will gain Huo Yuanjia''s own martial arts skills: when facing foreign enemies, the attack power will double, the defense power will double, and the combat power of shadowboxing will double!"


    "Lying trough, how can you have such abnormal skills?" When I heard Xiaojieling''s words, I was ecstatic.


    However, it soon became unclear why Xiaojieling would talk to me in a deep sleep?


    Xiaojieling explained that I am now its master, so when my body is integrated into the spirit, it will automatically report the information about the spirit.


    "Good, good, good." I even said three good words, let Huo Yuanjia use my body with tears in his eyes.


    After all, one of my favorite songs from childhood is: the Great Wall will never fall, and the Yellow River will flow.


    I, Zhang Jiulin, was born decades later. I didn''t see Huo Yuanjia, the great Xia of Jinmen, but today I see him!


    In an earth shaking roar, my body with a kind of incredible rotation strength, toward Naikang made a heavy fist.


    But Kang was in a panic and tried to resist, but my fist went around his arms and hit him firmly on the chest.


    The first move of lost track boxing: the night fork explores the sea!


    Although Nai Kang is not afraid of pain, it is obvious that the heavy blow has broken at least four ribs of him!


    "Ah!" With a roar, Naikang took me in his arms and swung me into the air. This is the killing skill in Thai boxing: Crocodile wagging its tail.


    If I face this move, I will be killed directly by Naikang, but who is attached to my body at the moment?


    It''s Huo Yuanjia!


    Does Huo Yuanjia have an opponent? No,


    I was in the middle of the air, but my hands seized Naikang''s clothes unhurriedly. I gave him a loud drink and swung him out.


    The fourth move of lost track boxing: prodigal son turns back!


    Naikang didn''t expect me to use this move at all. He was blindfolded on the spot and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    It was Kang who was beaten and blinded. He was not my opponent at all. He soon bled and died.


    At last, the referee announced the victory of Shaolin Temple, and thunderous applause broke out in the audience. I bowed politely to them, then shouted with all my strength, "Chinese, not sick man of East Asia!"


    "Well said!"


    Wang xun''er was the first one to stand up and clap excitedly, then the Wang family next to her, and then the whole assembly stood up.


    The people of Longquan Mountain Villa also rose, but their eyes on me were more strange.


    I didn''t pay any more attention to them, but dragged my tired body to the backstage. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw the blood on the ground. Two Shaolin disciples were lying on the ground. Of course, those people in Thailand were not so good, almost all of them had been destroyed.


    It''s just that I can''t see the little monk and the shadow of Guo Lao. I asked a Shaolin disciple, only to know that Guo Lao ran away when he saw the situation was not good. The little monk ran after him.


    I quickly released the tail jade and asked her to take me to catch up with the little monk. Finally, the tail jade took me to an abandoned factory. I heard the laughter of Guo Lao from a long distance.


    "Ha ha, are you still lying at my feet, no matter how fierce you are?"


    I quietly walked up to him and saw that Guo Lao Gao raised his head and trampled the little monk under his body.


    The little monk was twitching all over. He held something tightly in his hand. I looked carefully and found that it was his Buddha bead, but it was broken!


    In a sense, the Buddha bead represents himself. Now that the Buddha bead is broken, it means that he is going to die soon. I look at the Yongling ring, bite my teeth and sprinkle the blood I prepared before.


    Just for a moment, Yongling Ring found a glimmer of light, and then Xiaojie spirit appeared in my mind. It smiled and said, "master, we meet again."


    "In case of emergency, I want to call a spirit to fight!"


    Seeing that Guo Lao is going to die, I can''t wait to say that Xiaojieling is dissatisfied with her words: "master, don''t worry. I want to tell you that with the improvement of your cultivation, you have passed the test of Yongling ring, and have the first level of use function, that is: select general! "


    "What, I can finally choose the spirit I need to fight?" After listening to Xiaojieling''s words, I was stunned at first, and then I cried out with joy: "choose Jigong!"


    Jigong is a living Buddha, representing the justice and goodness of the world. He is the most suitable way to deal with those evil monks.


    The most important thing is that he and the little monk belong to the same Buddhism, and they will surely save the little monk''s life!


    "Congratulations to the master, he successfully summoned the Taoist monk, a famous monk in the Southern Song Dynasty. Although he did not abide by the rules and regulations and was good at drinking and eating meat, he traveled all over the world, punished the evil and promoted the good, and saved countless people. Therefore, it is widely spread among the people and honored as "Jigong living Buddha". Universal skills: a great chance to heal all wounds. "


    As soon as Xiaojieling''s voice fell, a golden light appeared next to Guo''s body. Then, under the golden light, he walked out of a slovenly old monk with a broken fan and half a chicken leg in his mouth."There is no amitabha in the south!"


    Daoji took a look at Guolao, shook his head and read a verse of Buddha''s Gatha. Then he waved down the fan.


    Guo Lao''s mouth became O-shaped since Ji Gong appeared. He didn''t want to escape until Ji Gong made a move.


    "Ah ah Where do you want to go... "


    Ji Gong asked with a smile in his peculiar crazy voice. He waved the fan again, and the old man was stopped.


    Ji Gong didn''t care about him any more. He took his own Buddhist beads from his wrist and put them on the chest of the little monk who couldn''t afford to fall.


    The beads suddenly became transparent, and the Buddhist scriptures engraved on them emerged like runes, revolving around the little monk and finally melting into his body.


    And the scars on the little monk''s body quickly disappeared with the naked eye.


    "Little friend, we met again. This time I saw the justice in your heart!"


    After all this, Ji Gong turned around and threw away the chicken bones he had eaten, raised his hand and made a drinking gesture out of the air, and finally went away laughing and singing: "the hat is broken, the shoes are broken, and the cassock on his body is broken. You laugh at me, he laughs at me, everyone laughs at me... "


    He is reminding me that if there is a Buddha in my heart, you can become a Buddha even if you eat meat and drink wine; if there is a devil in my heart, even if you burn incense and worship, you can only be a devil.


    I shook my head and recalled the scene of my first meeting with Jigong. I couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 699

    At this time, the little monk woke up. He was very confused about how all the injuries on his body were cured?


    I told him what happened just now, which made him very upset and grateful. As a Buddhist disciple, I actually missed the chance to meet the living Buddha.


    "There is a Buddha in your heart, and the Buddha is by your side."


    I now learn to sell to say, he Leng for a while, then seriously nodded.


    After that, we went to see Guolao and found that Guolao grinned at us like an Alzheimer''s patient.


    After a careful look, he found that two of his three Yang fires had been destroyed. He was very old, but now the Yang fire has been destroyed. He can''t avoid many disasters and diseases for the rest of his life


    Jigong wants to make Guolao atone for his sins in this way. Is Guolao pitiful? Hateful? Is it sad?


    Then the two of us went back to the gym and read Buddhist scriptures around the evil spirit sculpture with other Shaolin disciples for a long time. After the Yin Qi on it was completely washed, the little monk put the sculpture into the furnace to destroy.


    King sagaro, you''d better close your eyes forever!


    As for the Thai monks, I have disabled them with invisible needles.


    But I still left them room. Everyone has a good arm. As long as they abandon evil and turn to good, they can continue to live.


    Of course, if they choose to continue to do evil, it will be completely eliminated one day, maybe by me, or by the right way in the hands of Jigong living Buddha!


    This is the end of the duel with Naikang, the king of boxing. Many media reported this news for the first time. I did not expect to become the synonym of a new generation of patriotism and the most dazzling star of the Chinese martial arts festival.


    But I''m still me, Zhang Jiulin, a common Yin merchant.


    Shaolin disciples left Guangzhou that day. I was going to sleep all night because of my injuries.


    When I fell asleep, a shrill scream came from my ear. I opened the quilt for the first time, and found that the tail jade I was guarding had changed back to its original form and was lying on the ground twitching.


    I ran up to her subconsciously and hugged her, only to find a glimmer of cunning in her eyes.


    At the same time, a faint voice came from behind: "bad brother, she She''s fake... "


    Before I could react, the ''Tailyu'' in my arms opened his mouth sharply to my neck. Fortunately, the invisible needle feeling was in danger at the critical moment. He dragged my body back a few centimeters, which avoided a fatal blow, but a large piece of meat was torn off my shoulder.


    I hurriedly grabbed the virgin wand and blocked it in front of me, looking at the fake tail jade in front of me with lingering fear, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, Zhang Jiulin, today is your death date."


    Before he could reply, long zeyilang jumped in through the window and held the fake tail jade in his arms. He said with a cold smile, "are you the only one in the world who can raise a pet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black fog appeared on the fake tail jade. Then it turned into a black lizard covered with scales and jumped on the shoulder of long zeyilang and glared at me.


    It''s not surprising that long zeyilang is a spiritual pet, but what surprised me was that he was able to stand up again. After all, his spine has been smashed by invisible needle.


    As if to see my mind, he thought of his experience in Fengdu, his mouth twitched and said: "with the help of my father, I have completely changed my old and new hatred. Let''s end it today!"


    As he said, there was a bright samurai sword in his hand. He made several moves in the air, and several shining sword flowers came to me.


    I didn''t retreat, but I broke the sword flower with my virgin wand. I pushed forward step by step. When I was close to him, I threw out the virgin wand. Unexpectedly, he disappeared in a swish.


    Without thinking too much, I got stabbed in the back. When I realized that he wanted to turn his head to meet the enemy behind me, he flashed to me again.


    It can be seen that his Japanese ninja is even more powerful than before, so I had to sit cross legged on the ground and read the Tao Te Ching to keep up with the changes.


    Fortunately, I am quite skilled in the use of the Tao Te Ching. There is a Tai Chi circle around my body, which blocks his sword flowers from the outside.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, long zeyilang turned his eyes and stopped, sneering and pointing out: "throw that little fox to me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, I heard the scream of xiaoweiyu behind me, which made me realize that she was in danger.


    Turning around, I can''t help but stomp: the elder Yinyang tiger of Longquan Mountain Villa, who survived in Fengdu ghost city, strangled xiaoweiyu by the neck at the moment. Xiaoweiyu tried hard to break away, but Yinyang tiger is the one who can defeat the Zen master Baimei. How can she escape?


    Not only that, there are several strange faces standing beside the Yinyang tiger. They all look at me with bad intentions.


    Before I went to bed, I thought that they might come to do something and asked Xiaowei Yu to help me guard. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have the chance to inform me!


    The Yinyang tiger just looked at me and took the tail jade to longzeyilang''s side and raised the small tail jade high.


    Then long zeyilang let go of the black lizard, and the damned lizard "woo" shook its tail, and fell on the small tailed jade and bit it.Even though Xiaowei jade is a thousand year fox demon, it is limited by the Yin and Yang tigers. In an instant, the black lizard scratches her whole body and drops blood to the ground.


    "Bad brother, don''t be fooled. He just wants to provoke you!" Small tail jade trembles to say, then close eyes to bear.


    She''s right. Long zeyilang just wanted to enrage me and beat me with his own hands to avenge that day.


    Otherwise, according to the strength of the Yin and Yang tiger, it''s easy to break through my defense.


    Although I feel like a mirror in my heart, I look at xiaoweiyu suffering, but I feel like a needle.


    Seeing that I didn''t rush right away, long zeyilang waved, and some of his subordinates went over with a small bottle and opened the lid and fell down from xiaoweiyu''s head.


    When the turbid liquid came into contact with the small tailed jade, she suddenly made the beast''s scream, and her fur whistled black smoke with sparks on it.


    At the same time, there is a pungent smell in the air. I can tell it a little bit. My face suddenly changes. It''s sulfuric acid!


    I couldn''t help it any more. Tengdi got up and jumped on it recklessly. He grabbed the small tail jade from the Yin and Yang tiger''s hand, bit his tongue and vomited his blood essence at the place where she was burned by sulfuric acid.


    "Fight me, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Long zeyilang said with a smile, and cut at me with a knife. My attention was all on Wei Yu. He cut it on the spot, and the whole back became cool and swish in an instant.


    Then he threw the knife away and kicked it out. I raised my leg to block it, but I fell to the ground because of the unstable center of gravity. The small tail jade in my hand fell a long way.


    Long zeyilang seems to be tired of playing. He holds his fists together and makes a creaky sound. Then the whole man jumped up and rolled in the air for two times, and dived down to my chest holding two fists.


    "Bad brother..."


    At this time, xiaoweiyu suddenly flew to take these two punches for me. Then she directly vomited black blood, called me bad brother and passed out.


    "Long zeyilang, I will cut you alive!"


    I roared hysterically and tried my best to get up from the ground and grabbed long zeyilang. Before he could make it, he broke away from me, leaving only one garment.


    This is the Japanese ninja''s usual golden cicada shelling technique. I didn''t even want to control the invisible needle to stab it behind me, but I jumped into the air. At the same time, long zeyilang jumped from the top of his head and kicked me to the ground. He said maliciously, "don''t hurt me with it again."


    After that, he raised his samurai sword and brushed it for several moves. Countless sword lights cut at me and Tailyu.


    I turned over to protect the tail jade under my body. I was not willing to die in the hands of such a villain as long zeyilang!


    In fact, when I was fighting with Naikang, I kept my strength a little bit, so I would not have this situation now, but that war is about national honor, I can''t lose!


    In order to save the little monk''s life, I used the last token of Yongling ring. It can be said that now I have no combat effectiveness.


    When I thought this round of knife light was going to kill me, a silver light flashed over my head suddenly, followed by a clang of metal collision.


    I looked up in surprise, and found that Wang Xuer was the person. She was carrying a long and thin soft sword, and she beat all the light of long zeyilang''s sword away!

 Chapter 700

    Long zeyilang was about to fight with her when he saw it, but he was stopped by the Yinyang tiger. At this time, a middle-aged voice came out of the window: "tiger, Zhang Jiulin has just earned his face for the circle, after all, it''s a little irregular for you to do this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure jumped in through the window and looked at the Yinyang tiger coldly after landing.


    This man looks at least 60 years old. He is dressed in a moonwhite Zhongshan suit. Although he is short, his eyes are clear. However, it''s Wang xun''er''s grandfather: Wang family leader!


    Wang xun''er didn''t care about anything else. She rushed to me and hugged me. Her red eyes asked, "how are you, Jiulin? Blame me for being late... "


    She was wearing a dark red windbreaker and black stockings. Originally, the Royal sister was full of style, but now she was crying like a porcelain doll. I was deeply moved and tried to show a smile. Then I begged her to help me save Wei Yu.


    Wang xun''er found that I was protecting xiaoweiyu. She quickly took xiaoweiyu out and laid it flat on the ground, quickly sealed her acupoints, and then cut off the piece of skin and meat that was corroded by sulfuric acid with a soft sword.


    I looked at this scene and couldn''t help crying.


    Xiaowei jade will become a human shape again. It must be disfigured. No matter what method you use, you must help her grow new skin!


    On the other side of the room, the Wang family leader and the Yinyang tiger are facing each other. Both sides silently watch me and Wang xun''er finish all this.


    "Old Wang, you''d better not meddle!"


    It can be seen that the Yin and Yang tigers are still afraid of the king''s family leader, and they are not confident when they speak.


    After hearing this, the Wang family leader let out a wild laugh and an invisible aura. Then his eyes snapped up: "although you are as good as a cloud, today, I''m here with the sword!"


    "What?"


    The Yinyang tiger''s mouth opened in a flash. The Wang family leader didn''t look at him anymore, but stood proudly.


    Wang xun''er dragged Xiaowei jade with one hand and walked out with the other hand. Long zeyilang called to stop him, but he was stopped by the Yinyang Tiger: "little Lord, let them go!"


    I can''t believe that the scene just now is true when I''ve been waiting to go out of the hotel. The invincible Longquan villa would let me go so easily.


    If the Wang family is so powerful, I won''t find out until now.


    If you guessed correctly, the immortal sword in the mouth of the Wang family leader is the real thing that the Yin and Yang tigers are afraid of. I didn''t expect that the seemingly inconspicuous Wang family even had a magic soldier in hand. I couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Thanks to my kindness, I saved Wang xun''er. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble to get revenge with the Wang family!


    But it also shows that we should keep a good heart at all times in our life. A seemingly trivial matter may lead to a beautiful talk or a tragedy in the future


    After returning to Wuhan, the first thing I did was to find a way to help xiaoweiyu heal.


    In fact, those injuries are not a big deal for her. The most troublesome part is the part where she was splashed with sulfuric acid, just above her neck, so that she will never become a human again after coming back. She is depressed all day.


    Master mouse has two brushes in the configuration of miraculous medicine. I''ll tell him the situation. It took the old man more than one month to prepare a bottle of Yurong Shengji powder and send it to me, Shunfeng. It''s just a fucking payment.


    Fortunately, Yurong Shengji powder is still very effective. It took only one week after it was put on, new fur grew on the tail Jade''s neck. She can''t wait to change back to human shape, and the skin on her neck is as white as lanolin jade!


    After finishing this incident, I chose a set of jade tea cups used by Qianlong from the shop, and took the martial spirit plaque to visit the Wang family.


    On the one hand, I returned the plaque, and more importantly, I thanked him for saving my life. Mr. Wang left me to have a meal, and I was very happy to talk with each other.


    Several times I wanted to ask him what the sword was, but in the end I didn''t ask.


    When he was ready to leave, Mr. Wang casually asked, "Jiulin, what do you think of our family


    "Well? It''s great


    I didn''t even think about it, but he took back his smile and said lightly, "you don''t really think that I saved you because you are proud of your country."


    This time I understood, stupefied and pretended not to understand the answer: "then naturally not, we are not the best partners?"


    "Ha ha, well said."


    Wang Laozi laughed and patted me, and I also laughed.


    Just on the way back to the antique shop, I fell into a deep thought. What the old man said just now is very obvious: xun''er may Maybe About 100% in love with me.


    Although I blocked Mr. Wang''s mouth in front of him under the guise of a partner, I couldn''t face xunher with this reason.


    It looks like I need to find a chance to have a good talk with her.


    Paralyzed, young man, do I commit peach blossom this year?


    When I returned the plaque to the Wang family, I took Huo Yuanjia''s spirit out of his body and returned to Zhao.Because the body was used to Huo Yuanjia''s spirit before, when I took it out, I obviously felt that the soul was a little empty, so I bought a lot of Chinese herbs for conditioning. After a month, the discomfort of the body gradually disappeared.


    I didn''t dare to see Yin Xinyue when I was injured. After I recovered, I took time to go back to Yin Xinyue''s hometown. Her stomach is already very big. I can''t help but think of her grandfather when the baby comes in two months.


    If he knew that Zhangjia had a future, he would be very happy.


    I stayed in Shandong for a week, helping Yin Xinyue to see the beautiful scenery in the field every day, helping her father-in-law and mother-in-law to do some simple housework, looking at the smile on the face of the family, I feel very happy.


    But the happy days are always short. I received a call from Pockmarked Li before I stayed for a few days. He whispered, "brother, come back quickly! Someone came to the shop to call for you. I don''t think he is asking for help. I don''t think he is good at asking for help. "


    "All right, I''ll be right back!"


    Li Mazi is able to deal with business, but he can''t deal with people in our business. I dare not delay. After hanging up the phone, I said goodbye to my family and rushed back to Wuhan.


    The next morning, just after entering the store, I saw Pockmarked Li sleeping on the table, while a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    He was about fifty years old. He had a Chinese character face, a round frame old scholar''s glasses, a straight suit, and a dark ancient sword in his hands. Although he closed his eyes and fell asleep, his back was still straight and upright. He looked like a trainee.


    I frowned, woke up Pockmarked Li and asked him what he had done since he entered the store.


    "Eh, little brother You''re back. "


    Pockmarked Li wiped his face and said faintly, rubbing his eyes and pointing to the middle-aged man: "since he came in, he has been in this position. I am convinced."


    After that, Pockmarked Li yawned and went back to sleep. Although he didn''t say a word more, I knew that he had waited for me all night and couldn''t help sleeping. I was very moved.


    "Back?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li went upstairs, there was a middle-aged voice behind him. I turned around and saw the middle-aged man woke up. He looked at Pockmarked Li''s back and smiled: "you''re a good partner, you''re a bit of a musical."


    Then he stood up and stretched his body, said thoughtfully, "it''s worthy of my Zhangjia people. In two or three years, he has made such a big industry with nothing."


    "Are you from Zhangjia?" I ignored the second half of his sentence and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 701

    Although at first I had no feelings for Zhangjia in Jiangbei, they used me every time they came to me, but later Zhangjia did help me with Longquan villa.


    plus the big golden teeth are constantly reconciling from the middle, and my relationship with Zhang family has gradually cleared up the past.


    As for some people in Zhangjia who despise me and Mr. rat, I went with them. The five fingers are not so common. It''s useless to fight for this false name.


    "Ha ha, have you heard the name Zhang Yaowu?"


    The middle-aged man saw that I had such a strong reaction, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked.


    After hearing this, I was shocked and asked incredulously, "are you the patriarch?"


    Zhang Yaowu is the current patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. He and my grandfather, Zhang yaoyang, belong to the generation of Yao. I have to call him Grandpa.


    He didn''t deny it. He went straight to the subject and said, "I''m here to remind you. The young leader of Longquan villa, long zeyilang, has been ready to fight recently. It seems that he will fight against you..."


    I can''t help but be happy after listening. The stall keeper said that you don''t need to remind me of this. Since his debut, Longquan villa seems to want to kill me every moment.


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but wonder: "I''m just a little strange, why does Longquan villa always bother me?"


    "You don''t know?"


    After hearing my question, the patriarch was stunned. Seeing that I didn''t respond, he sighed: "it seems that brother yaoyang doesn''t want you to interfere in this matter again, but some things can''t be avoided. Well, I''ll tell you about the grudge between Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    After the liberation, Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia were the two largest yinwu schools in China.


    One south one north row river but manages, the momentum is extremely great, and calls: South Dragon North Zhang!


    At first, the relationship between the two sides was good, at least on the surface of maintaining harmony, so that Maoshan, Kongtong and other schools gave three points of courtesy to Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa.


    78 years later, the South took the lead in the reform and opening up. Longquan Mountain Villa took advantage of the spring breeze to scoop up gold. In just a few years, it has doubled its industries by thousands of times.


    During this period, many children of Zhangjia proposed to the patriarch at that time to expand southward, but the patriarch insisted on the potential rule of river crossing and governance, and missed an opportunity. Several years later, Longquan villa has become a large-scale modern enterprise, and Zhangjia still lives by guarding some of its fortune telling halls and coffin shops.


    At first, it didn''t matter, but later, the wealthy Longquan villa began to ignore Zhangjia and expand northward in the way of capital investment. Due to the strong support from the Northern Government for capital, Zhangjia lost its official support and lost its status


    In this situation, Zhangjia had to declare war on Longquan villa!


    In order to make a quick decision, it was decided to capture the king first. At that time, the four hall leaders of Zhangjia Jinmu Shuihuo, together with 60 or 70 outstanding families, ambushed in the area of Kunwu bridge, waiting for the opportunity to kill the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Unexpectedly, the major of Longquan Mountain Villa not only reached the legend of great freedom, but also got the Yin Wu fan Tian Yin in the period of God sealing. On the spot, the brain of the four main halls of Jinmu, Shuihuo and Shuihuo was cracked, sixty or seventy Zhangjia elites were also killed, and only three escaped.


    This tragic scene is called the battle of Kunwu bridge.


    Speaking of this, the patriarch paused for a moment, his body could not help shivering, and his eyes were full of fear!


    It''s not hard to guess that he is one of the three survivors. No wonder he is so scared. Fantianyin is one of the ancient magic soldiers. It''s carved from the spirit stone on the mountain. As long as it''s photographed in the head by fantianyin, the big luozhenxian will be scared!


    Before that, I always thought fantianyin was made up, but I didn''t think it was the real thing. However, the magic weapon has always been expected. There are too many things that the Xuanmen can''t explain clearly


    I poured a glass of water and handed it to the patriarch. He took a sip and then said, "you may have guessed that I am one of the three people who survived. The other two are your grandfather and Zhang Yaohua."


    "Zhang Yaohua?"


    I expected grandpa to take part in the struggle, but Zhang Yaohua''s name is very strange.


    The patriarch smiled bitterly and said that Zhang Yaohua is your rat elder, rat master!


    After that war, Zhangjia had no master who could fight, and never recovered.


    Longquan Mountain Villa is afraid that some people in Zhangjia will seek revenge after they rise in the future, so it begins to kill Zhangjia people wantonly.


    Fortunately, soon after that, Zhangjia got an ancient magic weapon: Treasure dropping money, which is made of the scales falling off the body of the mount of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. It can make all the offensive magic weapons in the world invalid in a short time.


    It is with the existence of falling treasure money that Zhangjia temporarily lifted the death shadow of fantianyin. Although the two sides still struggle, there is no collective conflict.


    Later, grandpa left Zhangjia with his father and came to Wuhan. Mr. mouse was even more miserable and didn''t even leave his offspring, but it also facilitated his travel around the world.


    Within a few years, Zhang Yaowu became a new clan leader. He wanted to revitalize the family, so he kept looking for the legacy of Zhangjia, which found me.I got hooked with Zhangjia by mistake, which naturally became the target of Longquan Mountain Villa. Fortunately, t-shirt men have been helping me secretly, so I can live until now.


    After saying all this, the patriarch clapped me on the shoulder and said, "since you have your own business, I will not force you to return to Zhangjia! But in dealing with Longquan villa, I hope you can stand on the United Front with us. "


    "That''s nature."


    I nodded my head and agreed. Then he said the main point. It turns out that every time Longquan villa kills me, Zhangjia will balance them with falling treasure money.


    But this time, Longquan Mountain Villa didn''t pay attention to the lost treasure money at all. The patriarch felt that things were not right and sent someone to spy on the news. Finally, he was shocked to learn that Longquan Mountain Villa got another ancient magic weapon: nail the head and seven arrow books!


    "Trough!"


    I can''t help scolding after listening. The book of seven arrows on the head is one of the most mysterious magic weapons in the feudalism.


    It is said that Jiang Ziya used the book of seven arrows to kill Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth.


    The so-called book of seven arrows with the head nailed is simply to plot against each other through the way of planting grass man. It only needs to write down the name and eight characters of the opponent''s birthday on the grass man, put a lamp on the head and foot of the grass man, and then read out the mantra. When the grass man is burned to ashes, the life of the opponent will go to the end.


    However, I soon returned to my mind from the shock and asked, "if they really got the book of seven arrows, I should have died!"


    "They don''t know your birth date, and they don''t have to waste an ancient artifact on you, a little brat, until they have to." The patriarch said, "the reason why I came to Wuhan so far is that you should not tell anyone the eight words of your birthday, and at the same time, you should be careful next!"


    "Zhangjia will continue to put pressure on Longquan Mountain Villa and delay their operation! In this period of time, you must improve your ability as soon as possible. "


    The patriarch sighed at this point, and I asked him what happened. He told me that unless I get other divine soldiers to fight against the book of seven arrows with spikes, if it''s just passive defense, it will be successful for Longquan Mountain Villa one day.


    I asked him what other artifact meant?


    As a result, the patriarch shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Only one thing came down and one thing came down. There was always something that could compete with the book of seven arrows. As for whether and when I could get it, everything depended on chance.


    The patriarch told me to leave with the black sword on my back after I finished. I didn''t even eat a meal. I''m very grateful. I feel an unprecedented sense of belonging to Zhangjia in my heart!


    For the next period of time, I stayed in the shop and did business with Pockmarked Li steadfastly. Wang xun''er occasionally came to play with me. I took the opportunity to convey to her that I had a good relationship with Yin Xinyue and was about to give birth to my son.


    She must have understood what I mean, but her attitude towards me hasn''t changed much. She still comes to me from time to time. After a long time, she and Pockmarked Li are familiar with each other. She often thinks of herself as the third owner of the antique shop. I''m very helpless about this. I can only follow her!

 Chapter 702

    Wang xun''er is still close to me intentionally or unintentionally these days. Fortunately, I continue to go out to pick up some small businesses, and I can skillfully avoid this period of peach blossom luck many times.


    In an instant, another two months later, Yin Xinyue finally gave birth to a fat and white son for me. Although I went back to my hometown in Shandong to take care of them, I was still chased away by the patriarch of Zhangjia.


    When he saw the child''s lovely face, he said excitedly, "Zhangjia finally has blood..."


    "His name is Zhang Fan, ordinary fan!"


    I didn''t have a good temper to return a sentence, which means that I want my son to be an ordinary person and no longer participate in the right and wrong of Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei.


    After hearing this, the patriarch was slightly stunned, and then he said with a wry smile, "nine Lin, there are some things you can''t hide."


    Although the patriarch said it was frightening, he soon left Shandong with a black sword on his back. Before leaving, he told me to take good care of the children.


    It can be seen that he really likes this child, not totally to attract me, because before he left, he secretly lent me a artifact: Apricot flag!


    It is said that the original master of Xinghuang flag is the primitive yuanzun of God in ancient times. Xinghuang flag itself has no power, but at the moment of being attacked, it can absorb the five spiritual forces to form a strong protective cover and cover the master. At the beginning, Tianzun relied on the apricot yellow flag to block the ninety-nine eighty-one thunder!


    It can be said that one flag is in the hand, all evils retreat, and all methods do not invade!


    I didn''t expect that Zhangjia could get such a artifact, so I asked the patriarch how he got it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to understand that I''ll lend you the apricot yellow flag. Then the time for us to fight with Longquan Mountain Villa will not be long!" Then he left.


    In order to avoid being discovered by people in Longquan Mountain Villa, I returned to Wuhan before my son''s full moon, leaving Yin Xinyue to rest at his mother''s home.


    When I think about my son, I can only ask the new moon to send me two photos or listen to his whine and milk on the phone.


    Although this kind of life is not easy to live, it is safer. Yin Xinyue has always complained that she is like a widow with children. When she says this, I dare not make a sound, but I can only make a strong compensation.


    I thought this would make my son safe, but then something happened!


    That day, when Pockmarked Li came to me with wine, I was about to call Yin Xinyue. He put the bottle on the table and said, "brother Zhang, you look lascivious, don''t you want to play Wen AI?"


    I ignored him and continued dialing. During this time, he often came over to despise me when I called. Over time, I regarded him as the air.


    As soon as the phone is connected, I can''t wait to shout my wife. The opposite side is quiet. I shout again and still don''t respond. However, the mobile phone has been connected.


    "New moon, what''s the matter with you?" I asked with some concern.


    Pockmarked Li took a sip of his own wine and waved his hand and said that his sister-in-law didn''t think the signal was good. You can have a drink first, and then you can have a rest.


    I called twice more and decided to hang up first.


    "Zhang Jiulin?"


    At this time, the opposite side called me, it was a man''s voice, very cold.


    My face sank instantly. I am familiar with the master of the voice. He is my old counterpart, the Yin and Yang tiger among the four elders of Longquan villa!


    Yinyang tiger said with a sneer: "Hey, your wife and son are in my hands. If you don''t want them to have something to do, I will go to the foot of Snake Mountain at 10:00 this evening and wait for me. There is a deserted Pavilion there. Remember, only one person is allowed! "


    I clenched my fist and tried to control my emotions. "What did you do to them?" I asked, gnashing my teeth


    Yinyang tiger replied with a smile: "your son is very lovely. Now he is having a good time with Shaozhu, but the woman doesn''t appreciate it and is knocked unconscious by Shaozhu."


    I instantly clenched my fists, hoping that I could beat all the people in the opposite direction to find teeth.


    Hearing my roar, the Yinyang tiger said: "don''t forget, if you come alone, let me know someone is following you Do you want to receive your wife''s fingers or your son''s fingers first? "


    After that, he laughed and hung up the phone. My brain was blank when I listened to the sound of Dudu.


    During this period, I have been very careful. When I went to Yin Xinyue''s hometown, I changed several buses in the middle of the way. Unexpectedly, I was still bored by these people.


    "Damn it!" I smashed two antiques on the counter to the ground and scolded them severely.


    Pockmarked Li asked me carefully what happened?


    I said with red eyes and clenched my fist that my son had been kidnapped.


    The glass in his hand fell to the ground and shouted angrily, "Xiaofan has been kidnapped? What are you doing here? What are you doing? "


    I grabbed the bottle and filled it with a few mouthfuls of white wine. Li Mazi was so scared that he grabbed the bottle: "don''t get excited, brother Zhangjia, or try to find a way first."


    I hammered my fist on the table and cursed: "I want to fart! Longquan villa wants my life. "


    Pockmarked Li stared and round his eyes: "are these tortoises and grandsons again?"I nodded my head to reduce the pressure of anger. Now it''s six o''clock in the afternoon. Although Sheshan is in Wuhan, it''s still a little away from the antique street. So I picked up some defensive guys and drove to Sheshan in a hurry.


    Pockmarked Li was going to join me, but at the request of the Yinyang tiger, his face turned red and scolded the bastard. He hesitated for a long time and decided not to get on the bus.


    This place, near the Yangtze River, is very steep. After transformation, it has become a famous scenic spot in Wuhan. It was nine o''clock in the evening when I arrived, so except for some scattered lights, half of the mountains were covered in the night.


    The people of Longquan Mountain Villa are always insidious and cunning. I didn''t expect them to return Yin Xinyue and his son to me directly. To be on the safe side, I sent a text message to the T-shirt man, told him about the situation, and then began to look for the pavilion in the mouth of the tiger.


    Since it''s an abandoned Pavilion, it must not be in the tourist area. I called the vice mayor and asked him to give me an order to go up the mountain. Then I walked all the way to a place where people were rarely seen.


    I hold the flashlight and move slowly. The terrain of this snake mountain is very steep. I have to be careful when climbing in the daytime, let alone in the dark night?


    I didn''t know how many times I fell down all the way before I saw a ramshackle Pavilion beside the surging river.


    Yinyang tiger is standing on the edge of the pavilion, holding Xiaofan in his hand. Behind him are two subordinates of Longquan Mountain Villa in black. They carry a red lantern to reflect the water of the Yangtze River behind them.


    When Xiaofan saw me, he opened his hands and cried as if he wanted me to hold him.


    My eyes turned red and I drew out the scourge of Sirius. I cried hysterically, "Longquan Mountain Villa is also one of the top schools. What can I do to rush at me and catch a child?"


    Yinyang tiger didn''t speak. With a slap, two subordinates behind him came to Xiaofan and raised the lantern to the same height as Xiaofan. Xiaofan cried out in the hot temperature.


    My heart a ache, roar to ask him how to want?


    Yinyang tiger sneered and said: "this is simple. First, throw the scourge into the Yangtze River, and then kneel down for me."


    With a fighting heart, I can''t fight. I''m looking at the Yinyang tiger, and my teeth are almost broken.


    He smiled coldly, and two subordinates sent the lantern forward, almost sticking to Xiao Fan''s face. Xiao Fan cried more fiercely, and felt that he would carry air at any time.


    With a long sigh, I threw the Sirius whip into the Yangtze River, and then I fell on my knees with a puff. Sharp stones cut through my skin, but I didn''t feel any pain, just begged him not to torture Xiaofan.


    Yinyang tiger smiled and waved. The two men took away the lantern, but Xiaofan was still crying. I was very worried.


    He put Xiaofan on the stone bench and said: "Zhang Jiulin, do you want to come and coax your son?"


    Although I know that he is not well intentioned, I have lost my mind now. I will walk to the Pavilion when I stand up.


    "No, I want you to climb over!"


    Yin and Yang tiger light floating voice mixed with the river wind to my ears, cut my face pain.


    I was a little bit slow, he put his hand on Xiao Fan''s neck, and Xiao Fan immediately choked and coughed.

 Chapter 703

    "Stop!" I shouted


    However, according to his instructions, although it is only four or five meters away from the pavilion, the ground is full of gravel and thorny vegetation, and every step of climbing will be painful.


    I wish I could stand up and fight with them at once, but the hands of Yinyang tiger are still on Xiaofan''s neck, so I dare not act rashly.


    Yinyang tiger and two subordinates behind me commented on my climbing posture with interest. I bite my teeth and swallow the blood in my stomach. I roared at the bottom of my heart: "Damn it, as long as I don''t die, I will kill no one left in Longquan villa!"


    It''s not easy to climb to the pavilion. I was just about to get up, but I was kicked over by the Yinyang tiger. My head "banged" on the ground, which made my eyes dark.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Jiulin, isn''t he very impressive in Fengdu ghost town? Kill my two brothers and sisters, and now you''re going on. " Said the Yinyang tiger triumphantly.


    Seeing that I was speechless, he said to himself, "I know you have improved your accomplishments recently, but what''s the use of that? In the end, it''s not like a dog lying at my feet? "


    He gave me a hard kick, and then moved away with two disgusting tuts.


    I don''t care about the pain, in the moment when he loosened his feet, I rushed to Xiao Fan on the stone bench.


    As soon as I met Xiaofan''s soft hand, Yinyang tiger rushed out of the pavilion holding Xiaofan.


    I took out the invisible needle to give the Yinyang tiger a fatal blow, but the Yinyang tiger picked up Xiao Fan and stared at me with bright eyes and roared, "do you want to try your broken needle or my killing speed?"


    I can''t take back the invisible needle, and cried: "you have a kind of fucking rush to me, is this the style of Longquan villa?"


    Yinyang tiger said with a cold smile: "when you are tired of playing, I will kill you with one stroke."


    Long zeichiro? It turned out to be his game!


    Seeing the Yinyang tiger carrying Xiaofan away, I stumbled to catch up with him, only to find that the array was set around the pavilion.


    I hurriedly manipulated the invisible needle to find out the loopholes in the array, but I got nothing. I didn''t expect that they tried their best to trap me here. I collapsed on the ground and the wound on my body hurt painfully.


    After I simply treated the wound, I got up to find a way out, but I was horrified to find that the scenery around me had changed.


    The rolling water of the Yangtze River is gone. Instead, there are thick woods. In the dark, there seem to be green eyes staring at me.


    Wolf, this is a group of wolves!


    Fortunately, before I came here, I guessed that the Yinyang tiger did not dare to fight with me head-on. I must want to let me lose my weapon first, so I prepared a fake scourge temporarily. I felt around my waist. This weapon, which has been with me for the longest time, made me feel more or less secure.


    Gradually, those green eyes are getting closer and closer to me. As I control the invisible needle to accumulate strength, I wave the Sirius whip to prevent them from sneaking.


    Wei Yu seemed to want to help with her shaking in her pocket, but I knew that she might be the last straw for my life, and I couldn''t let her out until I had to!


    The subconscious told me that these wolves with green light were illusions in front of me, but I still couldn''t help raising my fear of the wolves. Gradually, I forgot other things, just mechanically took the weapons to kill them one by one.


    But one pair of eyes disappeared, and then another pair of eyes came up. At last, I had to take back the invisible needle and only hold the Sirius whip to defend.


    As my attack slowed down, the wolves immediately surrounded me, and as soon as the first wolf told them to come up to me one after another.


    I was bitten on my arm by a wolf without noticing. I was frightened to find that I could feel pain.


    It seems that it''s hard to get rid of wolves! I instantly sacrifice the apricot yellow flag to block in front of me. After reciting the mantra, the apricot yellow flag turns around me, forming a golden protective cover where I go, enveloping me, and the wolves start to retreat involuntarily.


    I seized the opportunity to control the invisible needle to attack the wolves again. One fierce wolf after another was killed by the invisible needle. The head wolf cried out, and the wolves retreated like the tide.


    When I got the invisible needle back, I suddenly sat on the ground, and the cold sweat dropped from my forehead.


    I lay on the ground in a large shape and rested for a while. I bit my middle finger to smear the blood essence on my forehead and looked at the eye forest again. With a gust of wind passing by, the leaves shook and rustled.


    I fell to the ground in despair. I''m afraid that the one Armed Dragon has made great efforts. I can''t even see the flaws of this array.


    At this time, there was a spring sound of Ding Dong in my ear. I immediately supported myself and walked towards the direction of the sound. There was a way out where there was the sound of water. Maybe it was the birth gate of the array!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. I finally see a small spring. The stream flows down the mountain and makes a pleasant sound on the smooth stone.


    After seeing the spring, my throat began to dry inexplicably, and I would like to pounce on it, lying beside the spring and drinking.It has to be said that the things on the mountain are good, and the spring water is sweet.


    After drinking a half full, I was content to lie on the big stone beside me and let the flowing spring water wash the wound on my body.


    At this time, I was confused and kept fighting with my eyelids. At this time, a voice of milk and milk came to my ear: "Dad!"


    I sat up suddenly and saw a doll about three or four years old lying on my body, pulling my nose mischievously.


    "Xiaofan?"


    I touched his head and exclaimed that the time passed so fast that the children grew so big in a blink of an eye.


    Xiaofan smiled and threw himself into my arms. He was about to bite my neck. I held him up and kissed him with a smile. Unexpectedly, his lips were on my arm.


    I am not from a Leng, then flustered look around, where has the small fan''s figure?


    Except for the stone under my feet, it''s black all around


    I don''t know if you have ever had such a dream: in the dream, you stand on a big stone, the stone splits little by little, and the middle is full of empty space.


    Now I am in this kind of environment. The stone under my feet is only the size of a bench, and there is a thumb thick crack in the stone.


    I squatted down and reached for both sides of the stone, looking at the black hole under me in fear that I would fall down in the next second.


    The good spirit, the bad spirit, the stone under the idea just came to its feet silently cracked. I screamed and kept falling.


    Just when I thought I was going to fall to death, I suddenly woke up and saw the T-shirt man looking at me worried. The river breeze around me instantly made my brain clear.


    T-shirt man said that when he came, he saw me lying on the ground screaming in panic. At first sight, it was a high-end enchanted array.


    I immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Xiaofan is in the hand of Longquan villa. Go to save people!"


    T-shirt man treated the wound for me and said: "don''t worry, white eyebrow has followed the Yin and Yang tiger in the dark. If you are OK, we will start now. I''m afraid that white eyebrow is not their opponent alone."


    I nodded in a hurry and said that I was all skin injuries. The T-shirt man saw me and found that I didn''t lie, so he took me to the bottom of the mountain.


    By this time, it was daylight. When we got to the tourist area, our T-shirt man and I had a 100% return rate. Many rotten women screamed and walked past us. I vaguely heard their relationship with the T-shirt man in YY, but some of them were speechless.


    T-shirt man deserves to be an iceberg face. As if he didn''t hear the discussion, he walked in the front with his eight face Han sword on his back.


    But his appearance more satisfied the curiosity of those corrupt girls, holding up their mobile phones to take photos of us, saying that they would send out friends'' circles.


    I would have joked a few times, but I''m not in the mood now.

 Chapter 704

    After going out of the Snake Mountain, I casually found a clothing store to change my clothes, and then followed the T-shirt man to run outside the city of Wuhan.


    T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master have a unique way of contact, which saves us a lot of time.


    I drove fast all the way. When I passed the toll station, the T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder, pointed to me in the distance, and got off.


    I was a little shocked to realize that there was something wrong, but I didn''t know what happened?


    As soon as he got out of the car, he jumped over the security check and ran to the highway. This action immediately attracted the attention of the on duty personnel, and the scene was in chaos. According to the T-shirt man''s instructions, I sneaked out of the toll station when nobody was around.


    I don''t know what means T-shirt man used. After catching up with him, the staff only said a few words and let him back.


    However, as soon as T-shirt man got on the car, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator. When the car was about to hit a car in front of him, he turned over the window to the top of the car, then jumped over several cars in a row and joined me in the distance.


    I''m frightened by his series of actions. You should know that his driving skills are very poor. If there''s a little mistake, you may put yourself in!


    The driver of a car in front of us also responded quickly. The car jumped out of the car at the moment of being hit. He quickly dodged the passing car and looked at us with a pair of red eyes.


    T-shirt man sneers and presses the alarm. The car passing the toll station thinks something is wrong and stops.


    The on duty personnel immediately put up the cordon and began to dredge the traffic.


    Although we were only tens of meters away from the man, these parked cars gave us a chance to escape. T-shirt man took me to climb the side of the mountain quickly.


    The nearby mountains are not high, and the development is relatively thorough. Large tracts of stones are exposed on the ground, which saves us time on our way.


    "What happened?"


    Then I remembered what happened to him. The T-shirt man said in a dull voice: "the driver I just hit is the blood wolf in the eight Dharma guards of Longquan Mountain Villa. His status is not much lower than that of the yin-yang tiger! It seems that Longquan villa has received the signal to kill us all. "


    "Although I had a traffic accident, I could only block him for half an hour. So we should rent a car as soon as possible and meet Bai Mei in front of him. Otherwise, Bai Mei will surely die."


    With that, he quickly slid down the hillside, and I followed him all the way down.


    In spite of our quick action, T-shirt man is still in a mess.


    Just after we slid to the ground and turned a corner, we found that the bearded blood wolf was standing in front of us with a sneer. Before I knew it, the eight side sword of the T-shirt man came out. The blood wolf obviously didn''t expect that the T-shirt man would fight directly, and his movements were a little flustered.


    However, he is the protector of Longquan Mountain Villa. After a few moves, he has stabilized his mind. It''s hard to distinguish him from T-shirt man.


    I controlled the invisible needle to help the T-shirt man. The blood wolf couldn''t stand it. The T-shirt man split his arm with a sword, and the white bones were exposed on the wound.


    Blood wolf knelt on the ground, a blood spurt dyed red the ground, he suddenly sneered, a fist hit his chest.


    I looked at him in a daze, and said to myself how could this Longquan villa be like a Japanese warrior? If you can''t finish the task, you will commit suicide.


    T-shirt man pushed me aside and stabbed the blood wolf''s forehead with a long sword.


    In my opinion, this is a complete superfluous act, because the blood wolf is like having a feud with himself. After a blow, his chest slightly collapses. Even if the T-shirt man doesn''t stab this sword, he will die.


    Unexpectedly, the T-shirt man suddenly stopped in the air, and the long sword hung about 10 cm above the blood wolf''s forehead.


    And blood wolf''s whole body suddenly appears blood red aperture, which is spreading with the speed of naked eye.


    T-shirt man turned around and yelled at me to get out of the way. He dodged back as fast as he could!


    As soon as we left, the blood wolf gave a big drink and the aperture spread faster, and it came to our eyes in an instant. I looked at the past curiously, and was shocked to find that there were countless dry claws sticking out abruptly in the aperture, grasping US viciously.


    I didn''t expect this change. I was locked in my hands by those claws. The T-shirt man is more dangerous. Most of his claws are aimed at him. Even his eight sided Han sword is dragged and can''t move.


    I hurriedly use my mind to control the invisible needle to force away the claws holding the Han sword one by one. The T-shirt man seizes the opportunity to draw the long sword and aim at the fierce split of the aperture!


    The blood wolf spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but he still controlled the aperture to deal with us, and the number of claws in the aperture increased instead of decreasing.


    Fortunately, this claw can only hold our movements, but can''t control our mind. The invisible needle will smash them in the dance room.


    T-shirt man cut a crack in the aperture with a sword, then he looked at the tottering blood wolf and said coldly: "drag me for such a long time, let''s pay for your life!"


    I listened to the cold sweat straight down. The reason why the blood wolf didn''t drag us to death was that he was blocking us to meet the white eyebrow Zen master. No wonder the T-shirt man is more ruthless than a sword.Thinking that master Baimei was in deep danger, I took out the virgin wand and went to the light circle with the Big Dipper Sirius rhyme.


    The blood wolf puffed out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and twitched. I thought of van fan, who was several months old, and went to kill him by biting his teeth.


    The T-shirt man dragged me and ran. Looking at his expression, I knew that the situation of the white eyebrow Zen master was very bad. I couldn''t help but click.


    After solving the problem of blood wolf, we didn''t need to make a detour. We drove all the way to the nearby city. When we got off the highway, we drove all the way around the surrounding villages to remote places.


    "Stop!"


    I drive my car full of thoughts about Yin Xinyue''s mother and son, but the T-shirt man screamed loudly. I reflexively stepped on the brake. Because of the inertia of my chest hitting the steering wheel, I couldn''t help turning my eyes.


    Looking around, there was nothing but bushes and fields, but T-shirt man got out of the car with a sword on his back.


    He never feels wrong. I look out carefully and dare not miss any danger.


    I saw T-shirt man standing at the back window, with his right middle finger and index finger close to his mouth, reciting a sentence. Suddenly, the scene changed: a pond was in front of me, and my car was hanging over the pond!


    Seeing this scene, my heart leaped wildly. Even if the brake just slowed for a second, we would not be able to leave alive.


    I look at the T-shirt man and ask him in a low voice why? After all, I didn''t feel Yin Qi all the way.


    T-shirt man shook his head and stared at the lake.


    At this time, the car suddenly vibrated slightly, and I found that my hands were shaking uncontrollably. I quickly took my hands off the steering wheel, and the car slowly stabilized.


    T-shirt man around me calmly said: "now you gently open the window, and then give me your hand."


    I shook my head and said, "no, I can turn the car back..."


    In fact, I have no confidence in myself, but Zen master Baimei is in danger. I''m afraid it will be worse without his car.


    T-shirt man obviously also knows the weight, so no more advice, but stand on the side ready to rescue!

 Chapter 705

    I carefully put my hand on the steering wheel, the moment I started, I suddenly backed back!


    However, the two wheels of the car are not able to bear the force, and the front of the car is more inclined.


    I was shocked. The cold sweat on my forehead dribbled down. At last, I turned the steering wheel and drove on the flat ground.


    "Yes."


    It wasn''t until the T-shirt man''s voice came that I collapsed in the driver''s seat and wiped my face with my sleeve.


    After that, I became a little scared. After I got back on the road, I drove the car around. Fortunately, it''s deserted here and I don''t worry about bumping into people.


    After another ten minutes of driving, I turned to ask the T-shirt man how long he still has. After waiting for a while, he didn''t respond. I asked again, wondering, "first day of junior high..."


    As soon as the sound came out, I stepped on the brake, and then the invisible needle flew out with a whoosh.


    At the same time, inexplicably sitting on the copilot''s blood wolf, also sneered and split!


    I tried my best to hide, but the space in the car was too small. This palm was firmly printed on my chest. It hit me with a groan, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of my mouth.


    As soon as the mind was gone, the invisible needle was out of alignment, and it was like tickling on the neck of the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf raised his hand and pulled out the invisible needle. He said ferociously, "this baby is good. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Then he put the invisible needle in his coat pocket. I leaned against the door with my body propped up and stared at him warily.


    The blood wolf, who had just been knocked down by us like a dead man, actually sat next to me alive. If it wasn''t for the depression of his chest and the blood stains on his face, I thought the scene in front of me was an illusion.


    He looked at me jokingly and said lightly: "they all say that you are the rising star in the circle of Yin things Tut Tut, it looks like it''s just a waste. "


    I wiped the blood on the corners of my mouth and didn''t speak. It''s estimated that he was ordered by long zeyilang again.


    I feel that the young leader of Longquan Mountain Villa is a mother gun. If you want to kill me, you can''t just beat me back and forth like playing a bitter drama everyday!


    Blood wolf patted my face, as if to say something, I suddenly showed a successful smile on the corner of my mouth.


    He suddenly, incredibly covered his chest, I roared, controlling the invisible needle to pierce again.


    The blood wolf is dead. He knows that the invisible needle is controlled by mind and dare to put it in his pocket. I''m not polite!


    The blood wolf''s face became white and pale, and he said weakly, "you You take the needle out and I''ll let you go! "


    Without saying anything, I took out the Emei stab and directly picked out the scalp on his forehead, with a handful of hair thrown out of the window.


    He screamed and looked at me tremblingly. He seemed to want to beg for mercy but couldn''t speak out in pain.


    "If something happens to my wife and children, I will cut you alive!"


    With that, I turned the car around, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove back along the road just now.


    Just a few hundred meters away, I saw the T-shirt man running towards this side. As soon as the car stopped, the T-shirt man pulled the blood wolf out and stabbed him in the chest with a long sword.


    I quickly blocked the T-shirt man with the virgin wand, and then quickly manipulated the invisible needle to poke the blood wolf''s heart into a hornet''s nest.


    The blood wolf spewed blood with a big mouth. When he died, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth


    I was tickled by his angry teeth. I was so crazy that I kept picking his scalp with Emei stab. In an instant, I turned the blood wolf''s head into a blood gourd.


    T-shirt man frowned, but didn''t stop me.


    I felt that I was a little bit over the top after venting, but he really deserved to die. After discussion, we dug a hole at random on the side of the road to bury him, and then went on the road again.


    Somehow, I was distracted by the strange smile of blood wolf''s mouth. I stepped on the accelerator all the way unconsciously. When T-shirt man said to stop, my car was almost abandoned.


    After parking, I found that there was a muddy path in front of me, so I couldn''t drive in at all.


    T-shirt man and I walked for nearly half an hour, a small temple full of vegetation appeared in front of us.


    "Ah..."


    Before we went in, a shrill cry came out of the temple. T-shirt man and I suddenly changed our faces: it was clearly the voice of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    T-shirt man''s eyes instantly red, rushed up and kicked open the temple door, the scene in front of me let my eyes canthus want to crack.


    The blood covered white eyebrow Zen master was pressed on the ground by the Yin and Yang tiger. Another middle-aged man with a long eyes of thieves was beating him with a whip.


    I can see at a glance that this whip has added magic power, and every time I take it off, Zen master Baimei''s body is convulsed.


    The white eyebrow Zen master''s face is facing us. He can''t speak, but he still tries to shake his head at us. Let''s not worry.


    I red eyes recklessly held up the virgin wand rushed to the past, yin and Yang tiger white eyebrow Zen master to the side of a push, unhurriedly asked: "your son''s life also want?"I was a little hesitant. But when I saw the white eyebrow Zen master lying on the other side, I rushed my heart wildly.


    He looked at me inconceivably. For a moment, he didn''t respond. He was stabbed by my invisible needle, and then the virgin wand hit him on the chest.


    Yinyang tiger covered his stomach and said incredulously, "are you crazy? Don''t forget... "


    "Go to your mother. I''ll let everyone in Longmen villa bury him!"


    I interrupted Yin and Yang tiger''s words and roared crazily.


    At this time, my arm was suddenly pulled, and I turned around to see the white eyebrow Zen master smiled at me kindly: "little friend, don''t worry about anything."


    My eyes were red, and I recovered some wit, but I still looked at the Yinyang tiger angrily.


    T-shirt man drew out eight side Han sword, pointed to Yin and Yang tiger and said coldly: "you Longquan villa are really good at it!"


    Yinyang tiger''s face changed a little, and then he said with pain, "on the first day of the lunar new year, our well water doesn''t make the river water. I will return the old one to you, but Zhang Jiulin has to give it to us."


    "No way!" T-shirt man across a step in front of me, like frost said.


    Yinyang tiger looked at his watch and said, "you have two hours to discuss. If I don''t take Zhang Jiulin back, they will cut off the child''s hand."


    "Then we''ll all be together!" I will sacrifice the invisible needle in anger.


    The T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder, pretended to accidentally cross my clothes, and the next moment I had a heavy thing in my pocket.


    I know that T-shirt man is going to take care of everything. Now I have a bottom in my heart. Step forward and let yin-yang tiger take me.


    Yinyang tiger looked at the T-shirt man with some fear and said, "if you are not afraid of the child''s accident, follow up."


    T-shirt man snorted: "go away!"


    The Yinyang tiger nodded his head with satisfaction, and asked the middle-aged man with a thief''s eyes to stick a talisman on me and pull me away from the back door of the temple.


    This talisman can not only control my movements, but also my thinking. Even when I tried to control the invisible needle with my mind, it didn''t respond.


    Apart from the slight movement of my hands, I am just a useless person now.


    Seeing my strong movement, Yinyang tiger couldn''t help being proud: "I advise you to be honest. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll cut off your wife''s ears for dinner."


    I was honest at once, and was dragged away like a puppet by a middle-aged man.


    On the way, I heard that the middle-aged man named Leng Ying was called by the Yinyang tiger. It seems that the electric eagle is one of the guardians of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    The Yinyang tiger chooses the paths that are more partial. The cold Eagle deliberately takes me to the potholes. After only walking for half an hour, my feet are worn out, and even some blood seeps out of my shoes.


    I bit my teeth and didn''t speak, but I wrote down the hatred one by one!


    After walking for about two hours, a very small village appeared.


    At the entrance of this small village, there is a locust tree enough for two people to hold. Under the tree, there are about ten people standing. They look at ordinary farmers, but their identities are betrayed by their eyes.


    It seems that this small village is a stronghold of Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s not allowed that Yin Xinyue''s mother and son are locked here.


    Standing at the front of the two people to see the Yin and Yang tiger to meet up, cold Eagle smiled and they said hello.


    After entering the village, Yinyang tiger threw me into a thatched house and left with those people.


    I fell to the ground in a twisted position and could not move. I scolded the 18 generations of the ancestors of the Yin and Yang tiger.


    Only after scolding tired, I can bear to think about the current situation again, then close my eyes and start to rest!

 Chapter 706

    When I woke up, the thatched cottage was dark, and it took me a while to get used to it before I could see the surroundings. Yinyang tiger is standing in front of me. Behind him are cold eagle and the two people who greeted them when they went to the village.


    When I woke up, Yinyang tiger said with a smile, "do you want to save your wife and children? Now I give you a chance. "


    He pointed to the three people behind him and said, "these three are guardians of Longquan villa. As long as you defeat them, I will take you to see your son."


    Then he reached out his hand and took off the rune paper on me. I rubbed my stiff limbs and said sarcastically, "three strikes one, you Longquan villa are shameless."


    Yinyang tiger''s face changed. He kicked me and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be wise!"


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t make a sound. Some people who had confessed their lives asked them how to fight?


    Yinyang tiger''s face a little better, looked at the time and said, "whatever you do, from now on to before the morning, if you don''t win or lose, you will lose."


    Although this plan is very unfair to me at the first hearing, I also know that I have no room for refutation, so I have to stand up and move my muscles and bones while watching each other warily.


    Unexpectedly, they just glanced at me and then left the room with Yinyang tiger.


    I face muddled to stay in place do not understand what is the situation.


    But when I think of what the Yinyang tiger said just now, I''m not sure. Have they already made moves?


    Thinking of this, I rushed out of the thatched cottage. As soon as I went out, there was a dark wind.


    I hurriedly leaned back and held both Emei thorn and Notre Dame''s staff in my hand, and sent the wind to disperse.


    I looked around warily after the wind disappeared, only to see the silence in the village, and the cold Eagles were gone.


    As I walked out, I looked around carefully. When I passed the first house, a strong light came out of it.


    I closed my eyes reflexively, and when I realized that it was not good, I opened my eyes and saw that the cold hawk''s machete had arrived!


    I had a thump in my heart. I knelt on the ground and tried to roll forward. At the same time, I pulled the cold eagle''s footwall and fell down.


    Cold Eagle responded very quickly. He took the knife back directly when he didn''t hit. I saw that he could only let go of his legs and quickly rolled to one side.


    Before I could get up, a wind broke from another direction. Looking up, I saw another Dharma protector with two axes cutting at me.


    I turned to the left and quickly beat up the carp, just got up and then another carp beat up, which avoided the third man''s iron claw attack!


    But when this set of movements was done, I was exhausted and out of breath. I didn''t have the strength to attack actively at all.


    They seemed to see my weakness, and before I could catch my breath they attacked again.


    "Man, it''s up to you!"


    Later, I must have finished the calf. I touched the Yongling ring on my hand, bited through the tip of my tongue and fought hard to get the Emei sting, Notre Dame''s staff and invisible needle out.


    The three men were forced to step back by my deadly fighting method. I took advantage of their unresponsiveness and directly dropped blood on the Yongling ring to summon the little ring spirit.


    "Congratulations, master, the third level mode of Yongling ring has been successfully opened: Double generals attack!"


    Before I could speak, Xiaojieling''s lovely voice came.


    It seems that my cultivation has been upgraded again. I can''t think too much about it. I directly ask Jieling what is double general?


    "One: randomly select two spirits whose masters have been transformed."


    "Two: the master designates a spirit, and the system will call another servant according to the life of the spirit."


    Xiaojieling quickly explained that after listening to this, I weighed it down to be the second one. If randomly selected, one Yang Guifei and one Liu Rushi are not rivals of Longquan Mountain Villa at all.


    The second one is more reliable. If I choose Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei are most likely to appear in Taoyuan sanjieyi.


    If there is Zhang Fei, the two brothers will kill the opponent. Even if Liu Bei is the rookie, Guan Erye alone is enough to deal with these little dharmas. Thinking of this, I directly said: "I choose the second one, call Guan Yu!"


    Just after the voice fell, there were two lights, one black and one green. The two figures in the light were slowly on the scene.


    I looked up at the past and was very happy: I didn''t expect that a muscular man with beard appeared with Guan Yu this time. He was wearing heavy armor. Although he looked fierce and scared, he served Guan Er Ye respectfully. He also carried the 62 Jin green dragon Yan Yue Dao for Guan Er Ye.


    This is Zhou Cang!


    In a flash, I understood the identity of this big man. Zhou Cang was a big man in Kansai with a clear personality. He had participated in the yellow scarf uprising and served as the general of the yellow scarf army. When Guan Yu rode alone with his sister-in-law for thousands of miles, he met Zhou Cang by chance. Zhou Cang was overwhelmed by Guan Yu''s loyalty. He vowed to guard the martial saint in his heart for his whole life.Zhou Cang did, too. When Guan Yu died in the battle of Jingzhou, Zhou Cang did not want to pull out his sword and commit suicide. He was bloody.


    In order to commemorate Zhoucang, there will be statues of Zhoucang around Guan Yu in later Guandi temple. For one hundred or one thousand years, Guan Yu will continue to carry knives for Guan Yu, so it is reasonable for Guan Yu to bring Zhoucang out.


    Guan Yu and Zhou Cang didn''t stop at all after landing. They rushed over with their weapons. In an instant, they chose their opponents to fight against each other. Only I and Leng Ying stood up.


    I sneered and said, "you''re going to lose!"


    I have a clear understanding of Guan Erye''s seckilling methods. Besides, Zhou Cang is here. The Dharma protectors of Longquan Mountain Villa are nothing in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Ying was not afraid. Leng hum said, "we have been prepared for your set of measures. There is nothing terrible."


    I didn''t speak any more, so I went straight to him with my staff.


    Although he is the only one left, I dare not take it lightly. After all, the blood Wolves of the same level with him are solved by me and the T-shirt man.


    Cold eagle is dancing a machete and retreating. I control the invisible needle to follow him, but I am thinking about his purpose.


    Although the young master of Longquan Mountain Villa wants to put up a fair fight to defeat me, the villagers in this village are all their people. They will come out to help at the critical moment, so I pay special attention to it, for fear that they will catch me by surprise.


    The thinking Kung Fu cold hawk''s machete flew towards me. I hid my head and threw the Emei stab at him.


    He slightly slanted his head to avoid Emei stab, grabbed the revolving machete and asked coldly, "did you kill the blood wolf?"


    I sneered and said, "I pierced his heart, hahaha."


    Cold hawk first appeared a little angry, then looked at me suspiciously, I guess it was to judge the truth of my words.


    I didn''t wait for him to respond. I killed him with the virgin wand. Now we can''t let the death of the blood wolf spread, or the people watching the war in the dark will have a reason to be angry. Then I will have great ability to escape.


    Cold hawk stepped to the left, flashed into the thatched cottage, smiled and said, "since you like ghosts, I will invite some spirits to play with you."


    As he said this, he gave a loud drink, and the thatched cottage burst open. When I stepped back quickly and looked up again, the cold eagle had disappeared. Only three illusory figures stood in the position of the thatched cottage.


    I scolded secretly and quickly offered apricot yellow flag to protect myself. The people of Longquan Mountain Villa played with Yin things more and more ruthlessly. These three figures seemed to be killing.


    The three figures looked up at me in the same movement, then made a gesture of drawing sword, and attacked me in a uniform way in the next moment.


    I use the apricot yellow flag to block the attack, and I control the invisible needle to find their weakness!


    But these three spirits are very tacit. When I attacked one of them, the other two rushed to the apricot yellow flag at once. I just got the apricot flag. I''m not proficient in the spell of control, so I have to take back the attack.


    As soon as I saw that I was restrained, I was surrounded by three groups of spirits, and I was silently reading something in my mouth.


    I was shocked for a moment to understand: No, it seems to be a ghost spell!


    As the name suggests, a ghost spell is a spell read by a ghost.


    The spirit attack is usually used by ghosts to attack human beings. In most cases, it scares people to death.


    But the ghost spell is not the same. The ghost spell can instantly activate the way of the spirit itself, and then restrain human beings.


    It''s just that the ghost spell is not easy to control. A wrong performer will be sworn by the spirit, so it''s forbidden in the circle.


    No wonder Leng Yingming knows that what I''m good at is to deal with the ghosts. He obviously wants to give me a fatal blow after I relax my vigilance!


    In reason, I quickly pinched out the finger and directed the apricot yellow flag to turn the circle.


    At the same time, three kinds of black Qi came out of the mouth of the spirit and came to my life gate.


    Black Qi collided with apricot yellow flag, but it didn''t disappear immediately. Instead, it was wrapped around apricot yellow flag.


    Although I was not hurt, I clearly felt the high defense ability of the apricot yellow flag. It was so powerful in my hands. If it was in the hands of the great God, wouldn''t it destroy the sky and destroy the earth?

 Chapter 707

    Taking advantage of their attention on the apricot yellow flag, I quickly took out the things that the T-shirt man had put in his pocket. No surprise, he drew the golden high amulet.


    I took a picture of the talisman directly with my teeth clenched. The three spirits made a move to recite the mantra. Then there was a muffled hum not far away.


    Taking advantage of this short moment, I gave a cold Snort and rushed up with the virgin wand and the Big Dipper Sirius rhyme. I lifted the wand and fell down to solve one of the ghosts.


    The other two spirits rushed towards me, but the attack strength was obviously lower.


    I controlled the invisible needles to them. Unexpectedly, they suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, turned around and floated towards the big locust tree at the entrance of the village.


    At this time, there was a faint cry under the tree. I rushed over and saw Yin Xinyue squatting there crying.


    "New moon?"


    I stood there and cried. She looked up at me. Her eyes were already swollen.


    I saw Yin Xinyue for the first time since she was kidnapped. I was relieved to see that there was no obvious scar on her.


    She sobbed and didn''t reply, so I went up and hugged her. I don''t know how long she has been squatting here. The ice on her body is the same as the iron. I can''t help but feel heartache for a while. Then I grabbed her in my arms and said guiltily, "my daughter-in-law is OK, we are OK..."


    She clung to my dress with both hands and choked. I picked her up sideways, and then quickly read the mantra to carry the apricot flag to the extreme, ready to take her out first.


    But just two steps away, I suddenly felt something wrong. Looking at Yin Xinyue, who buried his head in my chest and sobbed softly, I frowned and asked softly, "shall we go home now?"


    She didn''t lift her head lightly. I threw her to the ground at once!


    Unexpectedly, she was still a step late. She responded very quickly. She stabbed her backhand at my chest with a dagger. I stepped back abruptly, but she still cut me.


    Although the wound is very shallow, it quickly blackens and spreads around. It seems that the dagger is poisonous. I quickly put some salt on the wound, and the spread of toxicity slowed down.


    The false Yin new moon is surprised to ask me how to discover?


    I smiled scornfully.


    If she is really Yin Xinyue, how can she be indifferent to Xiaofan? Go home without even asking.


    You should know that since I had Xiaofan, my position in Yin Xinyue''s heart has been much lower, and my mind is full of sons.


    After hearing this, the false new moon laughed a few times and turned into the original shape. It was one of the three ghosts.


    And behind it stands the cold Eagle!


    I''m sure that cold Eagle just wasn''t here, that is to say, he just appeared at the moment when the spirit showed its original shape


    I''m afraid that even T-shirt man can''t do such a strange thing. I knew that I underestimated Leng Ying''s strength and a chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Cold Eagle bared his white teeth and stared at me, like the strange smile when the blood wolf died.


    I was stupefied for a while, and then an incredible thought came to my mind. I asked shivering, "you You even put the blood wolf''s soul on yourself? "


    Shortly after the death of the blood wolf, his soul was still alive. At this time, he was used by people with ulterior motives. If not, he could not be reincarnated.


    But only by using the living soul can cold hawk''s skill be greatly improved in a short time. What''s more, I''m the murderer who killed the blood wolf


    Blood wolf''s soul can definitely feel my existence!


    Think of here, a drop of cold sweat down my forehead, cold hawk see I''m afraid, gloomy smile.


    I can''t care about the Yinyang tiger that will appear at any time. I throw out the Sirian whip and press it directly to the front door of cold eagle. The Sirian whip has a great suppression effect on the living soul. The cold Eagle leaps up and turns back a circle. My hands will be trapped in the middle with the other three spirits as soon as they are raised!


    These three spirits don''t take the initiative to attack, but as long as I am about to hurt the cold eagle, they will try their best to attack me.


    Cold eagle''s living soul skill has greatly increased through the blood wolf, and these three spirits have become fierce. For a while, I can only be beaten by them.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. I''ll be exhausted sooner or later. When the cold Eagle attacks again, I give up my defense directly, and I''m cut by him.


    At the same time, the three spirits controlled by the cold Eagle were also annihilated.


    Cold Eagle slightly a Leng, then roared: "what the fuck did you do?"


    "Have you forgotten my invisible needle?" I covered my aching waist and said with a sneer.


    He said with a change of face, "it''s impossible, even the invisible needle can''t make three ghosts at the same time..."


    He suddenly stopped and looked at me unbelievably.


    Looking at this picture of him, I felt a little joyful and laughed. At my current level, when attacked by cold eagles, it is impossible to solve three spirits at the same time, but it can transfer its own damage to them!The moment he rushed over, I quickly cast a transfer spell on me and the spirit.


    This mantra was invented when my master and I were bored. At that time, I watched the life mouse suddenly think. If I can transfer my life to the other party in a short time in the battle, it''s not the same as turning on the hook.


    Mr. mouse is also very interested in it. It took a long time to come up with such a transfer charm that can take effect in a short time.


    The spell simply transfers the damage it takes to other spirits, but it doesn''t affect its own destiny.


    Because of this, when the cold Eagle attacked me, most of the damage was transferred to the three ghosts. The spirits and cold eagles are advancing and retreating together. When the cold Eagles cut them, they will not resist, so they will fly away in a flash.


    "Impossible!"


    Cold hawk can''t believe the roar: "Zhang Jiulin, isn''t your character written in the data honest?"? When has it become so mean! "


    "It''s enough to deal with you!"


    Then I mentioned that the scourge of Sirius rushed to him and waved in the past. The cold eagle was in shock and didn''t respond. He was whipped by the scourge of Sirius.


    It is not hard to see that he is keen to study these strange things from the point that he uses the blood wolf''s soul to improve his combat effectiveness.


    So when I saw the transfer curse I just used, I would fall into deep thought. This time is a rare life for me. I seized the opportunity and quickly waved the scourge of Sirius to him.


    "Ah!"


    As I chanted the mantra, the scourge power of Sirius continued to increase. A scream that did not belong to the cold Eagle came from him. The scream pulled cold hawk''s thoughts back. He said with red eyes, "it''s just a small way. I''ll see when you can be satisfied."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the machete towards me. As soon as I lay back and hid, I was about to get up, and a shadow rushed towards me.


    I rolled around in a hurry before I got up again.


    When I look up, I can see that cold eagle is looking at me with a smile, and the bloody ghost floating beside him is obviously the blood wolf I killed before.


    Blood wolf''s mouth is still hanging the strange smile before death. After looking at me, he pounced on me again.


    Cold Hawk is cross legged sitting on the ground, his hands are fast playing complex stampings.


    as like as two peas, the wolf''s ghost hands were just pointing at the same action as the cold hawk.


    As they move faster and faster, an aperture appears on both hands, which becomes brighter and brighter as time goes on.


    Although I don''t know what they want to do, I know that they can''t succeed.


    I control the invisible needle to the cold eagle with my heart, and at the same time, I hold the scourge of Sirius and swing it to the blood wolf!


    Cold Eagle quickly to the left side of the body, avoiding the invisible needle. The blood wolf did the same action but was still whipped by the Sirius. The light circle in his hand was dark.


    In my heart, I immediately took back the invisible needle and threw two whips at the blood wolf with all my strength.


    The aperture in his hand broke with a crack. Then the soul of the blood wolf became dazed and confused.


    While he was in a daze, I pointed invisible needles into his forehead.


    With a crack, the blood wolf''s forehead cracked, and then the whole body cracked like a piece of broken glass.


    After solving the blood wolf, I turned around to look at the cold eagle, but saw that he was staring at me, and the aperture on his hand had been formed.


    As soon as he put out his hand to the front, the aperture came to me quickly.


    At the same time, there was a violent explosion nearby. Before I knew what was going on, the aperture fell on me and disappeared.


    Just then the cold Eagle opened his lips and said softly, "burst!"!

 Chapter 708

    As soon as he finished, I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen. I looked down and found a hole in my stomach. A lot of blood came out of the wound.


    "Here..."


    I looked at the wound inconceivably, touched the ointment in my pocket and put it on the wound. I gathered up the scourge of Sirius, which had no magic power. Then I held the Emei thorn and the virgin wand in my hand.


    At this time, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. I could only see a dark sky when I looked up.


    All the thatched houses and locust trees nearby disappeared, and instead were iron cages like cells.


    Suddenly, I don''t feel pain in my lower abdomen. I look down again and find that the wound in my lower abdomen is gone


    It seems that the main function of that aperture is to make me hallucinate. Just after walking a few steps, I stopped in front of an iron cage and looked at Yin Xinyue inside and thought it was funny.


    Even the object used to confuse me is the same, the brain of this cold eagle is not very good.


    However, this time''s Yin Xinyue is obviously better than the last one. When she saw me, she rushed to me with tears in her eyes and said, "honey, please help me and Xiao Fan out."


    "Don''t pretend. Use the same trick twice? Only a fool can be fooled! "


    After hearing this, Yin crescent looked at me blankly, and then said excitedly, "Zhang Jiulin, please help us out. You can see that I am Yin crescent!"


    "Are you a new moon?" Looking at her excited look, I asked with some uncertainty.


    She kicked on the cage and cried, "aren''t you stupid? I can''t even recognize... "


    Looking at her, I sighed and said, "ah! After you are arrested, Xiaoduo cries for her brother every day. "


    Yin crescent a Leng, ask me who is Xiaoduo?


    "Xiao Fan''s sister, wife, don''t you even remember your own daughter?" I said.


    After hearing this, Yin Xinyue stretched out his hand out of the cage and grabbed me: "Zhang Jiulin, you really have a fever. Where is Xiaofan''s younger sister?"


    I lied to her on purpose. Seeing that her performance didn''t seem to be pretending, I just let go: "wait, I''ll save you."


    There is no door in the iron cage. I can only move the cage away if I want to rescue Yin Xinyue. But the iron cage is very heavy. I tried my best to make it move half a minute.


    I sat on the ground a little frustrated, looked up and said to Yin Xinyue, "wife, I''m here to accompany you."


    With tears in her eyes, she nodded and stretched out her hand to hold with me. I stretched out my hand, and as soon as I touched her fingertip, I saw her hiding behind.


    "Wife, do you blame me?" I asked in a trance.


    The new moon shook its head and said, "No. But Husband, this cage seems to be moving... "


    As soon as she finished, I found that the cage was moving little by little. I watched in horror as Yin Xinyue got further and further away, trying to catch up with her.


    But the distance between us is still growing!


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the cold eagle''s chuckling voice rose, and I roared that if there was one, I would come out and make a turtle!


    Unfortunately, the cold hawk was not led out by my method. He said quietly in the dark, "do you want to see your son?"


    I clenched my fist and said, "no!"


    Lu Er tut said, "I don''t know how your wife feels when she hears this."


    I don''t know why, suddenly a bad premonition came to my mind, and I suddenly looked back and saw that Yin Xinyue, who had just left, was standing in the same place, looking at me bitterly.


    "New moon, listen to me." I was just about to rush up to explain, but Yin Xinyue went away slowly.


    "Shit."


    I took a deep breath to remind myself that everything here is an illusion, and then I manipulated invisible needles to move between rows of iron cages.


    After a while, the invisible needle stopped outside an iron cage. As soon as I saw the door of the cage, I knew that it was probably the exit of the array.


    I cautiously stepped into the cage. The next moment, the scenery around me suddenly left me. The familiar village appeared in front of me, and the cold Eagle stood less than ten meters away from me.


    I silently recited the Big Dipper Sirius rhyme, threw out the virgin wand and attacked him in the head!


    Cold Eagle didn''t expect that I would be out so soon. He was surprised to avoid the key point, but his shoulder was still hit heavily.


    I can''t help but grasp the virgin wand and smash it again, but at this time, the ring suddenly changed.


    "Master, Guan Yu is defeated! Do you want to take Guan Yu back? "


    Bad!


    How is it possible that the message from Yongling ring is that Guan Yu has failed?


    I waved a move in vain. After I took back the staff, I turned around and ran to the village. I ran to the half of yonglingjie and heard that Guan Yu''s spirit was seriously injured and forced to evacuate.


    I feel as if my body is hollowed out, and I sit on the ground with one buttock, and a cold hawk makes me look gray. Now another Dharma protector frees up, where am I or my opponent?As soon as he turned around, he saw the Yinyang tiger guarding the entrance of the village. He said quietly, "tomorrow, we must decide the winner. This is the explanation of the young master. If you run at this time..."


    As soon as he raised his hand, two people escorted Yin Xinyue to come.


    I glanced at Yin Xinyue and found that she had no other problems except that she was a little haggard, which was a little relieved. As soon as Yin Xinyue saw me, he shouted excitedly, "Jiulin, help Xiaofan!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yin and Yang tiger slaps Yin Xinyue on one side, her half face swells up instantly, and my eyes and canthus are about to split.


    Yin Xinyue continued to shout at me as if he could not feel the pain. The back hand of the Yin Yang tiger was a slap again.


    "I will kill you


    I yelled and rushed up with a Sirius whip. At this time, there are two shadow blocks in front of me, which are another Dharma guard of lengying and Longquan Mountain Villa.


    The man pushed me back a few steps, then sneered and said, "if you want to run away again, I promise you I will tear this mother and son to pieces."


    Yin crescent roared hoarse, but I can''t say anything, I can only secretly swear that I will save their mother and son!


    Yinyang tiger clapped and clapped his hands proudly, and then left with Yin Xinyue after dropping a threat, leaving me to confront them.


    I don''t know what else they can do, so I took out the apricot yellow flag to protect myself and looked at them carefully.


    Cold eagle and another person look at each other, then two people put up a position to surround me in the middle, said viciously: "go down with the blood wolf!"


    Said they rushed over directly, the weapon on hand to my leg without any rules.


    With a sneer, I said that the death of the blood wolf really stimulated them. I quickly held the virgin wand to block the cold eagle''s machete, and at the same time, I used the invisible needle to another protector.


    "Cheetah, get out of the way!"


    Cold Eagle suddenly took back the machete, raised his feet and kicked the guard aside. The invisible needle made a circle in the air and came back to me.


    The man called the cheetah angrily threw a hammer at me. Leng Ying took the opportunity to attack. I quickly opened him with a Sirius whip and hid behind the apricot yellow flag.


    But the cold Eagle didn''t give me a chance to breathe. I was forced to entangle myself with a machete cut on the staff of the virgin.


    Another man wandered around me, attacking me from time to time, and I had to recite a mantra to maintain the magic power of the apricot yellow flag, which was very difficult to cope with.


    Cold Eagle took advantage of my incantation, raised his machete and cut my head off. I went to the side to hide, but he followed closely.


    "Cheetah, do it!"


    The cold hawk suddenly had a big drink, and the cheetah nodded, pounding the hammer on my chest at the cost of serious injury.


    I was entangled by the cold eagle and couldn''t get out of my body. I was forced to deviate from my body, but I was still hit by this hammer.


    I was half kneeling on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The cheetah was obviously not easy to suffer. He was hit by the golden light of the apricot flag and lay on the ground for half a day without getting up.


    as like as two peas, I saw a cold eagle''s fierce face, and this face was now like the blood wolf before.


    I tried to hold up the staff to block the machete. The cold Eagle roared and pressed down the machete. I bent the staff to one side, and the machete cut down my neck.


    My pupils are shrinking and my mind is full of cold eagles.


    At this moment, with a sharp crash of weapons, the cold hawk''s machete moved away from my head.


    I was relieved and looked up to see that the T-shirt man was holding a long sword to block the machete.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead and said with lingering fear, "if you don''t come again, I will plant here today..."


    The T-shirt man didn''t talk. He kicked the cold Eagle aside.


    Just as I stood up holding the T-shirt man''s hand, I saw the Yinyang tiger standing beside the cold eagle with cold face. He looked at the T-shirt man and asked unwillingly, "how did you find it?"


    T-shirt man naturally ignored him. In fact, I didn''t expect T-shirt man to find here.


    Yinyang tiger asked for a boring, turn to look at me and said: "Zhang Jiulin, it seems that you don''t want a wife and children."


    The T-shirt man sent the sword forward and said coldly, "try it!"


    Yinyang tiger didn''t talk any more. He threw something away. I raised my hand and found it was Yin crescent''s ring.


    "Three days later, it''s still this place, you can take your wife and children away."


    I am in a hurry to follow up, who expected T-shirt man a hand split in my neck, I fainted in an instant.

 Chapter 709

    When I woke up again, I found that in the former temple, Zen master Baimei and T-shirt man were meditating. I coughed a few times and they opened their eyes and looked at me.


    "How are you, little friend?"


    The white eyebrow Zen master asked. I nodded and said it was OK. Instead, I asked him how he was.


    "I''m in no way." The white eyebrow Zen master replied.


    "That''s good." I was relieved, and then I asked T-shirt man why he wanted to knock me.


    T-shirt man glanced at me: "what''s the use of you catching up?"


    I


    He is right. Now Yin Xinyue is in their hands. It''s useless to catch up!


    I sighed deeply and asked T-shirt man if he knew what Longquan villa was going to do. Was it just to fight with us?


    T-shirt man frowned that he didn''t know, because the practice of Longquan Mountain Villa this time is a little weird.


    I also don''t understand. Looking at their recent actions, it seems that they are really like what Yin and Yang tigers say, but it''s just long zeyilang playing with me.


    "Amitabha," said the Buddhist monk for a while, "according to me, I can only see the move now."


    T-shirt man nodded and then made a phone call, roughly and the other side said the next position, let the other side drive to pick up.


    But for more than an hour, a black Hummer was parked outside the temple.


    The off-road vehicle is not the same at all. It''s flat on the potholed road.


    The driver is a rough looking middle-aged man, he said loudly: "how do you come to such a wrong place? There''s even color on my body. "


    T-shirt man looked at him coldly and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    The driver choked on him for a while, and was embarrassed to look straight at T-shirt man''s cold eyes.


    I went back to the shop after sleeping in the car. Pockmarked Li and Ruxue asked anxiously about the situation. I said with a wry smile, "what do you think we can do like this?"


    Pockmarked Li overturned the table with a black face and scolded the beast.


    Such as snow also followed to sigh: "small fan just was born a few months, how those people are so heartless!"


    But I always thought that she didn''t mean to worry, and even gloated. I took a look at her and felt that I was too emotional. He took a deep breath and waved to say that the people of Longquan villa had no conscience.


    T-shirt man helped the white eyebrow Zen master to the sofa and said with cold face: "time is not much. Let''s talk about countermeasures while we recover."


    As snow twitter said: "sister crescent and Xiao Fan will be OK, then people in Longquan villa will not even kill all the children, right?"


    I hammer a fist on the table, which is like snow usually can''t speak even though, at this time, I poke it into my heart sentence by sentence.


    Everyone knows that Longquan Mountain Villa is my enemy. I don''t know if they will kill Yin Xinyue and Xiao Fan soon!


    Such as snow Du mouth angry said: "brother-in-law, I this is to advise you, you angry do what?"


    I whitened her eyes and didn''t speak. She thought I was Pockmarked Li. She was used to everything.


    Pockmarked Li pulled her aside and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, my daughter-in-law has no brains..."


    As soon as she heard this, she grabbed Pockmarked Li''s ear and said, "what do you mean, Pockmarked Li? I don''t have a brain. It''s your brother who is mean!"


    "Enough!"


    Pockmarked Li roared a sentence, not only like snow, but also the three of us.


    You should know that Ruxue is the ancestor of Pockmarked Li. It''s too late to offer it to her. Now she is willing to roar.


    Sure enough, Ruxue''s eyes turned red, pointing to Pockmarked Li and saying, "you, you How dare you shout at me. "


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth to apologize, but at last he turned his head and didn''t look like snow.


    Such as snow gas straight stamp feet, turn around to cry ran out, I pushed Li pockmarked said: "not fast chase?"


    Pockmarked Li was angry and said with a stiff neck: "I''ll leave everything to her, but you can see what she said today Oh, no more. "


    A warm current passed through my heart, and I said with a smile: "OK, you have a sense of righteousness, but now it''s not safe outside. People in Longquan villa can''t tell where to hide. Are you sure she''ll run out like this?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s face changed and swished past me, he disappeared.


    T-shirt man speechless shook his head, and bowed to white eyebrow to deal with the wound.


    My wound seems serious, but it''s not to the point. I just need to lie down and rest for a few days. But the white eyebrow Zen master is different. His wound was hurt by magic force, and it''s been delayed for so long. Some places have turned black.


    Before in the temple T-shirt man simply helped him deal with it, now only need to cut the carrion and apply medicine.


    From time to time, the white eyebrow Zen master makes a Zisheng sound, just like putting his whole body on the iron plate to bake, but he is still reading the Buddhist scriptures.T-shirt man''s stock is all high-quality goods, white eyebrow Zen master is so much ruddy by his tossing face.


    After giving the white eyebrow Zen master good medicine, the T-shirt man turned to look at me again.


    I covered the wound and said it was almost OK. No need


    "Only three days!"


    He said a simple sentence, and I gave up resistance in an instant.


    As soon as the medicine was poured into the wound, I had a painful convulsion, and the meat was shaking like jumping sugar.


    T-shirt man glanced at me and said, "sit down and sleep tonight!"


    I nodded and scolded all the men, women, old and young in Longquan villa.


    I dare not go to destroy Zhangjia in the north of the river. I''m disgusted to take my little branch out.


    As soon as we dealt with the wound, Pockmarked Li pulled Rushi back. I don''t know what Pockmarked Li said. Rushi even grabbed the corner of her dress and apologized to me: "brother in law, I''m not very talkative. Don''t worry."


    I smiled and nodded and said, "little things, don''t care."


    T-shirt man waved to let us not talk nonsense, or quickly think about how to deal with Longquan Mountain Villa in three days!


    "Amitabha, I really can''t guess the goal of Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s better to be more careful when saving people in three days."


    T-shirt man said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible to save people just like this! Since Longquan villa knows our details, all the people sent out must be able to control us, and blindly going to an appointment can only be more auspicious. "


    I''ve thought about it. I think it''s only possible for them to relax their guard if they think our strength is greatly reduced.


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and said, "this is a first time friend! After all, among the three of us, only Chuichi is the biggest threat to Longquan Mountain Villa. If he doesn''t go three days later, people in Longquan Mountain Villa will take it lightly. "


    Pockmarked Li came up and said, "brother Zhangjia, you have to take me with you this time."


    I nodded and said that this time you and Ruxue will go. I will deal with the Yin and Yang tigers. The white eyebrow Zen master will help me stop those Dharma protectors. You take the opportunity to save people.


    Such as snow blinked an eye to say: "can I also go?"


    Pockmarked Li also said: "if the snow goes, will it be dangerous?"


    I shook my head and said, "just because Ruxue is an ordinary person, Longquan villa won''t pay attention to her, so her chance to save the new moon is the greatest."


    As snow excitedly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry! I will save sister crescent and Xiaofan. "


    Although the plan has been made, we will be watched by people in the style of Longquan villa these days, so what we need to do next is to make Longquan villa believe our plan.

 Chapter 710

    After confirming the matter, we began to have a rest. Pockmarked Li took Ruxue to the second floor. I simply accompanied Zen master Baimei to meditate on the sofa.


    The T-shirt man said hello and went out, saying there was something to prepare.


    I am not comfortable sitting on the sofa, white eyebrow Zen master smiled and said: "little friend is better to chant scriptures with the poor monk?"


    It''s a good idea. After reading a few Buddhist scriptures, I feel a lot of peace. I just wonder why the T-shirt man hasn''t come back.


    The white eyebrow Zen master frowned and said: "on the first day of the new year, there is discretion, so we should..."


    At this time, "bang" a kick door voice interrupted the white eyebrow Zen master''s words, T-shirt man carrying eight side Han sword into the shop.


    With a wave of my hand, I held the Emei stab in my hand and watched the night outside carefully.


    T-shirt man panting, let me call pockmarks Li downstairs.


    I just stepped on the stairs, and Pockmarked Li was standing at the entrance of the stairs with bleary eyes. Pockmarked Li ran down, wondering, "what''s the matter, the earthquake?"


    I look at him speechless, T-shirt man kicks a door can have how much strength, he can think it is an earthquake.


    Who expect T-shirt man but face change cry: "such as snow, come down quickly."


    Ruxue hasn''t waked up from her sleep, and she goes downstairs slowly. At this moment, one arm stretches out from the dark place and holds Ruxue. Ruxue woke up with a scream and asked, "you Who are you? "


    Pockmarked Li scolded and rushed up. I grabbed him and said he had looked carefully.


    The man behind Ru Xue is holding a knife against her waist. If we move Ru Xue, something will happen!


    T-shirt man frowned coldly: "why, people in Longquan villa can''t wait? I can''t afford to have a three-day appointment. "


    I''m wearing grey clothes. It''s annoying to look like a thief, but it''s obviously not the Dharma guards of the Yin and Yang tiger belt. It seems that Longquan Mountain Villa wants to use the wheel war to consume our strength.


    He came downstairs carrying snow and said gloomily, "let one of you come and change for this girl!"


    Li Mazi immediately shook off my hand to change into Ruxue, but the T-shirt man put him down with a hand knife. I quickly dragged Li Mazi back and retreated to the door with Zen master Baimei.


    "I''ll change her."


    T-shirt man will be eight Han sword behind a back, cold said.


    Gray man some scruples at T-shirt man, no action.


    If snow small face frightens pale, Li pockmarked excitedly roars: "you who also don''t stop me."


    I slapped him on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "do you believe the people of Longquan villa?"


    "But Like snow, like snow she... "


    Such as snow a pair of eyes stare at Li Mazi, affectionately say: "Mazi, you listen to brother-in-law, these scum words simply can''t believe."


    PA!


    The man in grey slapped his back on his face like snow, and Pockmarked Li''s eyes immediately filled with blood and stared at him.


    I sighed and said, "Longquan villa is full of experts, but how can you not even have the courage to fight with real weapons? Will it only hurt your family, and you will not be afraid to laugh in the circle if it is spread out? "


    The man in grey said with a smile, "I only see the result, not the process."


    T-shirt man will cross the eight side Han sword in front of his chest in a ready manner.


    White eyebrow Zen master took me and Pockmarked Li to continue to retreat. The T-shirt man said in a deep voice, "don''t retreat any more. There are also people from Longquan villa outside!"


    I was shocked to see a group of strangers walking in the street in the dark outside the Gudong shop, but their eyes were consciously or unconsciously staring at our direction.


    It seems that we have been surrounded by Longquan villa!


    T-shirt man put a hand behind him and made a gesture towards us. I immediately understood and said: "Ruxue, follow them, just to be a companion for the new moon."


    If snow can''t believe to look at me, eyes tearfully said: "they will kill me..."


    "No!"


    I waved and said, "their purpose is not on you."


    Pockmarked Li grabbed my collar and roared, "Zhang Jiulin, thanks to me, I think you are my brother. Now my daughter-in-law has been kidnapped. How could you treat her like this?"


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Almsgiver Zhang is not a person who has abandoned his friend," said master Bai Mei, holding on to Pockmarked Li


    Li Mazi held back his temper and said: "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. If they move you, I will kill all the people in Longquan Mountain Villa to bury you as long as I don''t die."


    Such as snow pretty face a pale: "even you don''t care about me?"


    The man in grey waved impatiently and said, "I don''t have time to watch you act. If I can understand her, I''ll come and change her."


    At this time, the T-shirt man moved, and the eight side Han sword made a flash of electric light on the ground, stabbing straight at the man in grey.


    The man in grey will send the sword like snow to the eight sides of Han Dynasty. The man in T-shirt will quickly take back the sword, and the other hand will form a sword finger and stab the man in grey holding the sword like snow.The man in grey has let go of snow like pain, and the man in T-shirt pulls back to us like snow.


    Just now, the T-shirt man gave me a gesture to make me say something casually to attract the attention of the man in grey. He is easy to attack. I didn''t think of a good topic for a while, so I could only ramble about it.


    T-shirt man will be like snow on the ground, and toward the gray man stabbed past.


    Pockmarked Li immediately took over such as snow and asked nervously if there was anything.


    Such as snow mercilessly gave Li Mazi two punches: "why didn''t you just save me..."


    The man in grey was stabbed two times by the man in T-shirt. He whistled angrily. The passers-by in disguise outside showed their true colors and came to my shop.


    Seeing that all his friends have come, the man in grey immediately put down his mind and threatened: "you''d better let me go, or these people alone can level this antique shop!"


    As soon as the T-shirt man waved to us, we immediately let the door out.


    However, when he left more than half of the time, the gray man suddenly turned around and rushed to the T-shirt man.


    The T-shirt man reached out to draw his sword, but before he was ready for defense, he was slapped on the chest by the man in grey. The T-shirt man took a step back and vomited black blood.


    The man in grey said proudly, "you have been poisoned by cold poison in Miao area. You''d better not use magic in a week, otherwise..."


    With a laugh, he left with a group of people satisfied. I quickly picked up the T-shirt man''s worried question. After all, I didn''t expect that they would use poison before.


    The T-shirt man reached out and wiped the black blood away. He lowered his voice and said, "I sensed that he would use poison, so I purposely sprayed a mouthful of blood to paralyze them."


    I was just relieved, but he suddenly soft on me.


    I look at Zen master Baimei in panic. He shakes his head and points out in his eyes.


    It seems that the people of Longquan Mountain Villa have not finished walking. I hum and hold the T-shirt man into the room.


    When he came out, Pockmarked Li had gone to have a rest with Ruxue, and master Baimei was meditating.


    I sat over and said uneasily, "master, I always feel something is wrong."


    "Amitabha." "Everything has its own destiny!" he said with his hands together


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. With T-shirt man helping to heal the injury, our body recovered.


    Before I left, I went to see T-shirt man. He was lying on the bed and waved weakly: "you go!"


    He was very pale, no different from being seriously injured. I don''t think people in Longquan Mountain Villa can see it, so they got on the bus with Zen master Baimei and others at ease.


    I stepped on the accelerator all the way to the end. There was no accident on the road this time. I arrived at the village at noon.


    The village is quiet. There is only one person tied to the big pagoda tree.


    I leaned over and saw the blood rush up. Yin Xinyue was bound to the tree with blood all over. Xiaofan lay still under her feet


    "New moon!"


    I shouted and ran two steps forward. Master Bai Mei grabbed me and said, "they are OK. They make their wife''s blood fake. Don''t fall into the trap of Longquan villa."


    Listen to him so say, in my heart just settled a lot, cold voice cries: "come out."


    "Hahahaha!"


    With a series of laughs, Yinyang tiger with several Dharma protectors, and a dozen subordinates came out of the village.


    He glanced at us contemptuously and said, "just a few of you?"


    I know that he is satirizing that the T-shirt man is injured and has no way to come over. He said with his teeth: "even if he doesn''t come, you will lose."


    Then I took out the flag of apricot yellow, turned my head and said to Zen master Baimei, "I''ll kill the Yinyang tiger, and the three dharmas will be handed over to the master."


    The white eyebrow Zen master nodded and said, "don''t worry, little friend, but they have a lot of subordinates..."


    Pockmarked Li, holding the umbrella in his hand, cried, "go ahead, brother Zhang, and I''ll take the rest of you."


    I looked at Pockmarked Li with some worry. These men''s ability to fight alone is certainly not as good as those Dharma protectors, but they win in a large number. Pockmarked Li must be very tough to deal with.


    "Don''t whet your eyebrows when they are burning." Pockmarked Li roared and turned his head and said to Ruxue, "after a while, you have saved the new moon. Don''t worry about anything, just run with them!"


    Such as snow nodded and retreated to one side, the war was on the verge!

 Chapter 711

    As soon as the Yinyang tiger waved, the Three Dharma protectors behind him came forward to bind the white eyebrow Zen master, and Pockmarked Li also roared to stop the others.


    I didn''t move in the confrontation with Yin Yang tiger. We are very clear that if either master Bai Mei or Pockmarked Li loses, there is no need to fight between us, so it''s better to save physical strength.


    The white eyebrow Zen master holds the beads of Buddha, and the whole body is full of Buddha light. Because he knows the weakness of the Three Dharma protectors, they can''t even look up for a moment!


    Li Mazi and the subordinates of Longquan Mountain Villa are in a miasma.


    Because there are so many people on the other side, Pockmarked Li doesn''t fight against them at all, but stealthily attacks them when they find an opportunity. Besides, Pockmarked Li didn''t know where to get a handgun made of local materials. Those people couldn''t help him in a short time.


    Yinyang tiger stared at me as if looking at a person: "Zhang Jiulin, I killed three of my good brothers and sisters. How does it feel today to bring family to bury them?"


    "Idiot."


    I spit out two words coldly. In the past, the Yinyang tiger didn''t look so silly. Was it stimulated by the death of the one Armed Dragon?


    As soon as the face of the Yinyang tiger changed, it rushed up.


    I bent down one by one, and his sword rubbed against my body, and raised goose bumps all over me.


    Before I got up, he stabbed me in the waist with a long sword!


    I lay down and quickly rolled several times to avoid the attack, then a carp jumped up.


    The Yinyang tiger sneered, his right hand played a key, and suddenly it became dark all around.


    Not good! His eyes can see in the dark, but I can''t, but a few moves down the body was pierced a few holes.


    I simply closed my eyes, offered the apricot flag to protect myself, and then manipulated the invisible needle to deal with him.


    The invisible needle moves according to the idea, even if the eye can''t see it, it doesn''t affect it.


    The attack of yin and Yang tiger is more and more rapid. Although I didn''t lose the wind with the invisible needle, the blind still brought me obstacles.


    I don''t know what moves the yin-yang tiger has made. The invisible needle suddenly senses that long zeyilang comes out of the dark in our battle circle, recites several incantations, and the seal falls straight on the head of the T-shirt man!

 Chapter 712

    Seeing this scene, the white eyebrow Zen master immediately ran to the T-shirt man. The yin-yang tiger said that the origin of this Tianyin was very large. It was an ancient artifact recorded in the ancient novel "the romance of the gods". It is said that the stone materials used to carve this Tianyin were taken from the remote mountain of Buzhou. I don''t know how much rage it absorbed for thousands of years!


    Moreover, the use of fantianyin is strange. It specially smashes people''s brains. People who are killed by it often burst their brains and die miserably. After Yin Jiao got the Fantian seal from master guangchengzi, he immediately turned into a god killer, and countless generals died in his hands, from which we can see the power of Fantian seal!


    Only after the Fengshen war, Fantian seal disappeared in the long river of history. I also knew it from the mouth of the patriarch of Zhangjia. Actually, Fantian seal was hidden in Longquan Mountain Villa.


    In the battle of Kunwu bridge with Zhangjia, the leader of Longquan villa brought fantianyin to the limit, killed more than 70 experts in succession, and turned Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River into this miserable picture.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of Longquan villa loved his son so much. Even the ancient artifact of fantianyin was given to longzeyilang!


    I didn''t dare to delay. I ran to get my T-shirt back.


    T-shirt man tried hard to pass his white fingers over. I just wanted to catch him. Suddenly, a force hit me, and my hand crossed the T-shirt man''s hand!


    Fantian seal has been close to the forehead of the T-shirt man. I rushed in anxiously to sacrifice the apricot yellow flag and tried to block Fantian seal.


    Long zeyilang sneers and recites the mantra again. The power of Fantian seal is much greater.


    Click!


    The golden mask released by the apricot flag was smashed in an instant. The Tianyin continued to fall, as if he would not take away the life of the T-shirt man!


    T-shirt man and I look at each other, eyes are full of unwilling.


    My hand fell down feebly, and I knelt on the ground waiting for the Tianyin to fall.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a muffled sound in my ear. Before I could react, I felt that fantianyin was suspended in the air.


    I turned around and saw that it was master mouse. He kicked out long zeyilang at the critical moment and broke his spell, which saved our lives.


    I exclaimed excitedly, "master mouse, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise I and junior one will surely die."


    Mr. mouse stared at us, put a smoke bomb in his hand, dragged us and ran back.


    Fortunately, the people in Longquan Mountain Villa were hurt seriously. They didn''t catch up with each other. Everyone was injured and went back to the shop. Master mouse shouted angrily, "if something happened, you wouldn''t say it. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to inform me in time, you would die now!"


    I listened to him, and I bowed my head in shame to let him scold me.


    In the end, I am careless this time. Longquan Mountain Villa has always been insidious. Even if the t-shirt men are really hurt, they will not take it lightly.


    The T-shirt man leans on the sofa with blood all over his body and says in a deep voice that he has at least rescued the man.


    Mr. mouse, unable to speak because of his choking, sat down and sulked with a swing of his sleeve.


    T-shirt man propped up his body and said: "people in Longquan villa may come after me. I''ll arrange some arrays outside the shop..."


    "Just like you are now," said the elder mouse, blowing his beard and glaring, "I''m tired before I finish the array. Give me a good rest."


    After that, he walked out of the antique shop alone with his back. I followed him, and saw that the old mouse with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart was working hard to arrange the array.


    "What are you doing out there?" He saw that I was not angry and scolded.


    I am embarrassed of scratched a head to say: "rat gentleman, I this is not come to help?"


    Master mouse gave me a white look and said, "you can''t help with this advanced array. Go back and talk quietly with your daughter-in-law!"


    I shrugged awkwardly and went to find Yin Xinyue. After she came back, she was still unconscious. Master mouse said that she was too weak and had no major problems.


    Recently, in order to save Yin Xinyue and her son, I was so tired that I was running. Now I relax in the palm of Yin Xinyue''s hand and lie down beside the bed and fall asleep.


    PA!


    I''m sleeping. I just feel like I''ve been slapped. Vaguely open your eyes and look at Yin Xinyue, who is holding his palm. Why did she fan me for a while?


    Yin Xinyue raised his hand and fanned it again. This time, his strength was much smaller. I did not move to let her out of gas, after two slaps Yin crescent rushed into my arms to cry.


    "Husband, Xiaofan and I almost can''t see you..."


    Speaking of this, she opened her eyes sharply: "by the way, what about Xiaofan?"


    I raised my chin and said it was on the bed. Yin Xinyue turned around and hugged Xiao Fan in his arms and kissed her from head to foot. Her face changed and she began to tremble: "Xiao Fan How could Xiaofan not react at all? "


    I looked at Xiaofan and mumbled, "maybe it''s sleeping?"


    The voice of the new moon trembled and said: "no, Xiaofan must have had an accident He doesn''t look like that! "After listening to it, my heart thumped. Everyone was busy resting after I came back yesterday. I didn''t notice it for a while. Now it seems that I haven''t heard Xiaofan cry since I came back.


    I rushed downstairs and called both master Baimei and master mouse up. Master mouse said discontentedly, "in the early morning, what should I do to toss my old bone?"


    Yin Xinyue holds Xiaofan in his arms and says, "old master, come to see Xiaofan. He''s a little strange."


    As soon as master mouse''s face changed, he probed into Xiaofan''s pulse. He twitched at the corner of his mouth, then glanced at Zen master Baimei in a panic: "it seems that Xiaofan''s body It seems Old monk, come and have a look. "


    The white eyebrow Zen master lifted up Xiao Fan''s clothes. He pressed his middle index finger together in his abdomen and chest. After that, he made a point along Xiaofan''s arm. When he was about to shoulder, Xiaofan suddenly hummed and his face was wrinkled.


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with a calm face, "well, well, they have tricked Xiao Fan!"


    I stared at Zen master Baimei for a moment and couldn''t speak. Yin Xinyue knelt on the ground and cried: "master, you save him, you save him."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor, I will save him naturally," said the white eyebrow monk, who helped Yin Xinyue up


    Mr. mouse frowned and said, "the child''s pulse is also strange."


    "Amitabha."


    The white eyebrow Zen master said with his hands together: "little friend, you can go out for a while. I will try to lead the insects out with the mouse."


    Yin Xinyue looks back at Xiaofan step by step. As soon as he goes out, he lies in my arms and starts to cry. He cries and scolds: "it''s all your fault. Xiaofan is so small..."


    I hold her tightly and say it will be OK. Xiaofan will be OK.


    It took about an hour for Zen master Baimei to walk out. Master mouse followed him and shook his head at me. I was stunned at the spot for a moment. Yin Yueyue slumped on the ground and said with empty eyes, "it''s impossible I don''t believe it. The child is so young... "


    "Amitabha."


    The white eyebrow Zen master put his hands together and said: "little friend, this insect is very strange. It needs a specific antidote to lead it out. I am powerless."


    Yin crescent suddenly raised his head and asked, "master means that as long as you find the antidote, Xiaofan will be OK, right?"


    Master Bai Mei nodded and said, "if there is an antidote, I will be able to save the little benefactor."


    Yin crescent stood up and said, "the antidote must be in the hands of people in Longquan Mountain Villa. Master, wait, I will take it."


    What she said was light and floating, but it scared me. I hugged her tightly and shouted, "new moon, are you crazy?"


    She said calmly, "I''m not crazy. Don''t people in Longquan villa want my life? They will definitely give me the antidote when I go. "


    I look at her painfully, I don''t know what to say for a while. Master mouse said calmly that since the people of Longquan Mountain Villa have been poisoned, they will not hand over the antidote easily. If you go, you will only give one more life.


    Yin crescent suddenly pushed me downstairs, angrily began to clean up their own things.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" I asked after her uneasily.


    Yin Xinyue said coldly, "Zhang Jiulin, I used to be the only one, but now even my son will be involved by you. I have to divorce you!"


    Her words poured down my head like a basin of cold water, but I held her and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 713

    She is right. Although Yin Xinyue is gentle and lovely, she has been living in fear since she got married. She is worried about me or her parents. Now even her son, who is just born for a short time, is affected by me. No matter how good a woman is, she will collapse! I really have no face to persuade her.


    Yin crescent red eyes will pack things, upstairs to pick up Xiaofan to go.


    I grabbed her and said, "wife Even if you want a divorce, will you wait for this time? When you come out of this door, the people of Longquan villa will not let you go. "


    "Even if he is divorced, isn''t Xiaofan the son of Jiulin?" The T-shirt man standing by said a word suddenly.


    Yin Xinyue paused, threw his luggage on the ground, and squatted to cry.


    I hugged her fiercely: "let me go! I''m going to bring the antidote back. "


    Then I stood up and walked out. The T-shirt man pulled me back and said coldly, "are you going to die?"


    "Then what? I can''t watch my son''s accident! " I yelled and slapped myself hard.


    T-shirt man sighed and replied, "I''ll go with white eyebrow."


    "But..."


    "Nothing."


    T-shirt man interrupts me, looks up and asks master mouse if he can suppress the spread of poison?


    "I can''t cure it, but I''m good at medicine. I can suppress it for a while," said master mouse


    T-shirt man nodded and white eyebrow Zen master casually cleaned up and left. Looking at their backs, I felt a deep sense of guilt.


    Mr. mouse patted me on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. They should protect you."


    That night, master mouse suppressed the insects on Xiaofan''s body, and Yin Xinyue, who had recovered his mind, did not go away.


    After I calmed down, I thought about everything from beginning to end. The more I thought about it, the more weird it became. Long zeyilang himself is not a smart man, but why can he play us again and again this time?


    He even played the game of cat and mouse with complacency. He didn''t rush to kill at all. What''s his secret card?


    Besides, the timing of his Tianyin is so accurate, and when he saw the T-shirt man, he was not surprised at all.


    Does this mean that they already know that T-shirt man is not injured and that we are acting?


    The more I thought about it, the more terrible I felt. I called the elder rat. He clapped his thigh and said, "your words are very reasonable."


    But only a few of us know about T-shirt man''s fake injury. I can''t. Zen master Baimei can''t. That''s all


    Master mouse sighed a little, and I clenched my fist and clenched my teeth: "only pockmarks and Ruxue are left. One of them must be an internal spy!"


    But I don''t believe that Pockmarked Li will betray me!


    Although Pockmarked Li seems to be lewd and lecherous, he is a man with strong feelings in his heart and cannot do such a thing.


    "Then you mean like snow?" said the mouse master with a calm face


    Although the character of such as snow is a bit pungent, we can get along with each other for such a long time. Yin Xinyue and I have treated her as a relative for a long time, and we can''t believe it will be her.


    But it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    First, Yin Xinyue was exposed in his hometown, then the spirit summoned by yonglingjie was restrained by Longquan Mountain Villa. Finally, T-shirt man pretended to be injured and revealed the plan. Everything we did seemed to be led by Longquan Mountain Villa.


    At that time, I thought it was a coincidence. Now it seems that someone has informed me!


    "Grandson, although what you said may be true, we can''t just wronged a little girl like that. Let''s wait until we find the evidence," said the rat


    "How to find evidence?"


    I asked anxiously. If I didn''t find out the spy earlier and let her continue to inform Longquan villa, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The next morning, master mouse went out. When he came back, he had many wounds.


    Li Mazi and Ruxue help him in, and Yin Xinyue and I quickly bandage his wound.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped my hand and said, "I can''t die yet, mainly because of the absence of the first day of the Lunar New Year and my injury. At this time, if the people of Longquan villa attack, the big formation outside may not start."


    "You should be careful these two days and try not to go out until I get well."


    With that, Mr. mouse leaned on the sofa, looking like he was recovering.


    From the time he mentioned Longquan villa, I knew that the plan to catch the internal ghost had started. If the people of Longquan villa really came here tonight, the matter that snow is the internal ghost could be basically settled.


    Pockmarked Li pulled me aside and asked, "what''s the matter with master mouse? Don''t let''s try not to make trouble before the first day of the new year? "


    I moved my mouth to tell him the plan, but when I said it to him, I gave a ha ha: "who knows, master mouse is always greedy, and he can''t point out what good things he sees. He just wants to take them or not."Now tell Pockmarked Li that according to his impulsive character, we may tell Ruxue that our plan will fail.


    At that time, we will not admit it, and we have no evidence.


    Pockmarked Li took a suspicious look at the rat master and said in a low voice, "how do I feel that there is something wrong with the rat master, isn''t it a fake?"


    As soon as I patted his head and said that you think more, Pockmarked Li did not talk again with a smile, and he took such as snow to one side to make love.


    Looking at their love, I wish I had guessed wrong. If it''s really like snow betraying us, then Pockmarked Li


    I shook my head and didn''t want to think about it.


    Yin crescent held my arm and said, "husband, what are you doing here shaking your head?"


    When I saw Yin Xinyue, I remembered that she didn''t know our plan. She trusted Ruxue very much. If she could be used, it would be bad.


    I pulled Yin Xinyue into the room, and then secretly told her about the plan of catching the inner ghost. She covered her mouth and cried, "it''s impossible, like snow..."


    "Shh!"


    I put my index finger on my lips and made a silent gesture. I listened to the outside movement with my ears on my side.


    Just when Yin Xinyue was speaking, I clearly heard footsteps outside the door.


    I winked at Yin Xinyue, and she immediately responded, holding me and humming softly.


    Although it''s acting, Yin Xinyue and I haven''t done it for a long time since we gave birth to our son. Now she makes me react. Yin Xinyue blushed: "how do you think of these devils all day long?"


    I bowed my head and kissed her lips. I said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re serious."


    Yin crescent raised his hand and pounded it on my waist. He opened the door with a red face. I stood in place and touched my lips, some of which were still in the air.


    "Ruxue, what are you doing here?"


    The sound of the new moon came from the outside. My face changed for fear that the conversation we just had would be heard by snow.


    Such as snow chuckled two times said: "new moon elder sister, you rest assured that I didn''t hear anything."


    I carry a step to walk out, see Yin Xinyue is such as snow''s face of fun crimson, push away such as snow to run to Xiao Fan''s room.


    Such as snow full of meaning looked at my lower body one eye, also giggled to find Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li pinched the face that pinched like snow to ask: "daughter-in-law, what matter laughs so?"


    Such as snow will mouth close to the ear of Pockmarked Li said something in a low voice, Pockmarked Li immediately looked at me and picked up the eyebrow indecently.


    I took the pillow on the sofa and smashed it at them. Pockmarked Li let out a few exaggerated laughs and said, "tut Tut, the man who can''t steal the smell is really grumpy!"


    White his one eye, made a lazy to manage his posture, I went around to small fan''s room.

 Chapter 714

    Although there is a rat elder to help suppress the poison, Xiao Fan still has no sign of waking up.


    Yin Xinyue''s face is still a little red. Look at me coming in, he glared at me first, then asked Xiaofan why he didn''t wake up?


    I held her in my arms and said, "poisonous insects are very tormenting. It''s also a good thing that Xiao Fan doesn''t wake up when he is asleep."


    Her eyes instantly red, watching Xiaofan only tears do not speak. I don''t know what to say, just hold her tight.


    "Cough, have a meal!"


    Pockmarked Li''s obscene voice came to us, like snow snuggling up on his shoulder and smiling at us. Yin crescent wiped his tears and murmured, "why don''t you knock?"


    Pockmarked Li shrugged innocently and said, "I knocked. You didn''t hear me."


    Guicai believes what he said. Yin Xinyue and I did nothing just now. How can we not hear the knock? It''s clear that he and Ruxue wanted to peep and deliberately didn''t knock.


    When eating, Pockmarked Li raised his eyebrows at me when he could not move. It was so obscene. I really wanted to cover a whole plate of fish soup on him. Master mouse knocked on the bowl with his chopsticks and said, "you two flirt with each other. What do you want these two little girls to do?"


    After hearing this, I felt a chill in my heart, and directly smashed chopsticks on Pockmarked Li: "you eat well, or I will waste you."


    It''s estimated that Pockmarked Li was also stimulated by what the rat predecessors said. Next, he didn''t engage in any moths.


    After eating, the senior mouse looked at Xiaofan and said that the poison didn''t get worse. Now, as long as they get the antidote, they will be OK.


    After that, he winked at me, and when he saw me nodding, he went to sleep with the quilt in his arms.


    Yin Xinyue stays in Xiaofan''s room after washing. Ruxue wants to accompany her and is stopped by me.


    "What to do?" Asked Snow in surprise.


    I smile: "I can''t sleep. You and pockmarked will play cards with me."


    Li Mazi stood up and came back a few seconds later. When he came back, the card was already in his hand. If Xue Du said to fight, he would fight. If he lost, he would pay with the antique in your shop.


    My original intention is not to let Ru Xue get close to Yin Xinyue. It doesn''t matter if she loses. It''s just that Li Mazi and Ru Xue are having fun.


    Just a few laps down is like snow lose the most, I have no idea of this person but won a lot of money.


    At the end of the day, I pushed the card and said, "let''s go to have a rest. I still have injuries with pockmarks."


    Such as snow angrily stood up and said: "next time to continue!"


    After returning to the room, Yin Xinyue has fallen asleep. I kissed her on the forehead, then pasted a sunshade sign on her and Xiao Fan''s body, and took out the apricot yellow flag and inserted it in the head of the bed.


    Mr. rat''s eyes were very deep before he went to bed. I think he has already felt the movement of Longquan villa. I don''t think it will be peaceful tonight.


    After doing all this, I relied on the head of the bed to squint and rest, because I had something in mind, so I had been sleeping very shallow.


    There was a gasp in my ears. I reached for her and mumbled, "new moon, don''t make any noise!"


    She did not respond, lilac tongue slowly teased my earlobe. I closed my eyes and pressed her under my body, and said: "wife, you..."


    "Zhang Jiulin, what are you doing?"


    Yin Xinyue''s angry voice came, and I turned my head and said, "new moon, how do you..."


    In the middle of it, I stopped Yin Xinyue is standing by the bed staring at me angrily. What''s under me? Looking down at the person I''m pressing on, he''s an inflatable doll!


    I jumped up and looked at the inflatable doll in horror. How did this thing come to my bed?


    What''s more, how can the inflatable doll move and kiss me?


    Yin Yueyue said angrily, "OK, Zhang Jiulin, you can''t wait to do something before your son wakes up, can you? Do such a thing in front of my eyes. What do you think of me? "


    I quickly hugged Yin Xinyue and said, "wife, don''t be angry first. It''s very strange. Hold your son and hide behind the apricot yellow flag."


    Yin Xinyue looked at me suspiciously. I cried anxiously, "am I that kind of person?"


    She just stared back to the edge of the apricot yellow flag and held Xiaofan tightly in her arms.


    I took the Sirius whip and jerked it towards the inflatable doll, but the inflatable doll didn''t respond at all. Yin Xinyue snorts coldly, and I turn around to explain: "Xinyue, you have to believe me, I......"


    Before I finished, Yin crescent pointed at my back and said, "honey, there is something behind you!"


    I turned around and saw that the inflatable doll didn''t know when to stand behind me. It seemed to be soaked in blood.


    Tick, tick


    The scarlet liquid kept dripping on the ground, and I didn''t want to, so I whipped it up.


    The inflatable doll was as soft as a leak.


    Bad!


    I ran to the door. The inflatable doll was not able to attack at all. It was just seducing me. It seemed that it was simply delaying time.Sure enough, when I opened the door, I saw that master mouse was fighting with the Yin and Yang tiger. Pockmarked Li was dealing with a group of small minions. Ruxue hid away with a pale face.


    If snow sees me hurriedly say: "brother in law help pockmarked son quickly, fast!"


    Her voice was very loud, and long zeyilang, who was watching the drama, saw me and laughed: "that thing didn''t confuse you, can''t it be you that way?"


    Seeing the people in Longquan villa, I know that Ruxue has betrayed us, but it''s disgusting that she makes this look again!


    I glanced at her coldly, and took the staff of the Virgin Mary to join the battle circle of Pockmarked Li.


    This group of minions should have come to gather people. With the cooperation of me and Pockmarked Li, they were soon defeated. As soon as Pockmarked Li stood firm, he was going to pull Ruxue. I opened his hand and said coldly, "haven''t you seen Ruxue clearly?"


    "What do you mean?" He asked, looking at me in amazement.


    Before I could speak, long zeyilang over there opened his mouth: "Ruxue, come here."


    Ruxue put up her hurried expression and walked towards longzeyilang after us. Pockmarked Li grabbed Ruxue and asked, "daughter in law, do you know him?"


    Such as snow shook off Pockmarked Li''s hand and quickly walked to longzeyilang''s side. Long zeyilang triumphantly lifted the white chin like snow and kissed her face.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes were bloodshot and looked like snow. He rushed up with the umbrella of yin and Yang recklessly.


    Master mouse shakes the Yin and Yang tigers and quickly pulls Pockmarked Li back. "Such as snow, are they threatening you?" asked Pockmarked Li with a cry


    If snow did not reply, directly obedient in the arms of long zeyilang.


    "Why?"


    Li Mazi clenched his hand and asked in a broken voice, for example, snow was panting for breath by long zeyilang''s two hands. There was no time to reply.


    Long zeyilang said with interest: "I can give her a name, money, everything she wants, and satisfy her at night. Of course, she won''t want you..."


    I took a worried look at Pockmarked Li, for fear that he would not even care about his life if he knew that he was green.


    Who knows that Pockmarked Li just calmly asked, "what he said is true?"


    Such as snow sneer a way: "you did not see?"


    "When did it start?"


    When Li Mazi finished asking and didn''t wait for Ruxue''s answer, he continued to ask, "did you make Xiaofan kidnapped? Did you disclose the plans of the other days? Including today, you can''t wait to inform Longquan villa to kill us as soon as elder rat is injured? "


    He spoke faster and faster, and finally shouted, "I''m sorry for you, but you want to do this to me?"


    I went up to grab Pockmarked Li, and he suddenly turned around and said, "brother Zhang, have you known that for a long time?"


    "That is to say, we had a little doubt yesterday, so we have a plan today," said the senior mouse


    "That means the array can still be used?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as master mouse nodded, Pockmarked Li roared, "let''s start it! I will not die with Longquan villa today. "


    The tone of Pockmarked Li was very strong, but the elder mouse didn''t care about him at this time. He drew out a dagger and cut his palm, then stuck it on the floor.


    After a while, there was still no movement around. I looked at the mouse with disbelief.


    This array can be activated only by the blood essence of the rat elder


    Such as snow scornfully smiled: "the array has been destroyed by me, you unexpectedly did not discover."


    The rat elder stared at her incredulously and said, "no way, how can I not feel the array destroyed?"


    He said that half suddenly stopped, pulled me and Pockmarked Li to retreat to Yin crescent''s room, and hurriedly ordered me to sacrifice the apricot yellow flag for defense.


    Such as snow gently stepped forward a step, learning the way the rat master just cut the palm of his hand and pressed it on the ground.


    The blood red array immediately surrounded the whole house, and the face of the rat elder was even worse. Long zeyilang hugged her and kissed her and said, "little baby, go back and reward you."


    Listen to his lewd tone also know what he said reward is, Pockmarked Li shook his body, biting his lips and staring at long zeyilang.

 Chapter 715

    At the next moment, longzeyilang and Yinyang tiger attack us at the same time. If it is snowy, the array will be maintained.


    With this array, the attack of master mouse and I is useless at all. Any power will be absorbed by the array and can only be supported by the apricot yellow flag.


    Long zeyilang said coldly, "Zhang Jiulin, you have made me lose face in Fengdu ghost city. I have to cramp you!"


    I protect Yin Xinyue behind me and ask in a cold voice, "am I going with you, and you will let go of the others here?"


    Yin Xinyue hugged me from behind and said, "no, they won''t let us go if you die."


    Long zeyilang laughed and said, "your wife is quite clear."


    I rely on the apricot yellow flag to resist, long zeyilang chuckles and controls fantianyin and smashes it at us.


    Master mouse recited a mantra, and the aura of his whole body suddenly increased. He even blocked the Tianyin with his own force!


    After all, long zeyilang didn''t get fan Tianyin for a long time. It''s far worse than the leader of Longquan villa!


    Long zeyilang pressed his hands down, and suddenly a black air flashed from fantianyin. It hit the elder rat like Mount Tai pressing the top.


    The elder mouse''s body trembled like an electric shock, and his body was in a half squatting position before he barely fell to the ground.


    Yin Xinyue hugs Xiao Fan and shrinks behind me. I bited my index finger to smear the blood essence on their mother and son, and then I glanced at them.


    Fantianyin smashed down again, and master mouse knelt on the ground, and blood ran out of his mouth.


    While long zeyilang paid all his attention to the rat master, I stepped back and jumped out of the window.


    Long zeyilang''s angry roar came from behind: "catch him!"


    And they can only be consumed by them. What long zeyilang wants most is my life. If I escape, he will send someone to chase me.


    Master mouse just pretended to be seriously injured. Now he must have fought with Yilang Longze.


    As soon as I ran out of antique street, there was a sound of breaking wind behind me. As soon as I turned, I jumped into the park beside me.


    The most famous part of the park is that its design adheres to the form of maze. Many tourists come here and are embarrassed to be taken out by the staff.


    But it''s very close to my store. I often come here to visit, so I''m familiar with the road inside!


    The footsteps behind are more and more clear. Only one person can catch up with the sound. You don''t need to think of it as the Yin Yang tiger.


    After entering maze Park, I ran to the most complicated path. After running several paths, I felt that the footsteps behind disappeared.


    It seems that the Yinyang tiger is lost. I sneer in my heart and go back to the store through the back door.


    After all, it must be difficult for master mouse to deal with fantianyin alone. Now that the Yinyang tiger has been led out by me, we will win a lot.


    "Zhang Jiulin, if you don''t want the old man to die, get out!"


    I heard a roar as soon as I walked out the back door. It turned out to be the voice of long zeyilang.


    When I was cold in my heart, I went back to the park and stood on the wall and looked at it secretly. I saw that long zeyilang was carrying a weak rat elder. Even Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue were controlled by Yinyang tiger.


    "You''d better let my granddaughter-in-law go, or..."


    Long zeyilang said coldly otherwise how?


    Master mouse suddenly smiled and quickly made a finger decision with both hands. It was too late for long zeyilang to stop him.


    I quickly jumped down from the wall and ran to the master mouse. As soon as I ran to the master mouse, I heard him have a big drink.


    "No!"


    I darted up to stop him, but I didn''t have time.


    There was a red halo all over the body of the senior rat. These halos were like trampolines, which played out long zeyilang and others one after another, and then turned back to play on the senior rat.


    He looked at me with red eyes, smiled and "puffed" out a mouthful of blood.


    This spell can improve your mana in a short time, but the disadvantage is that no matter how much power you use to attack others, you will suffer the same degree of damage.


    Long zeyilang and others are not better than master mouse. They also vomited blood, but this injury is nothing to him.


    With a sneer, he wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I would like to see how you can stop my father''s Fantian seal now."


    I was shocked to see the Fantian seal offered by longzeyilang, and pushed the elder rat: "elder rat, take them back first."


    Mr. mouse didn''t refuse. He took Pockmarked Li and left quickly.


    Long zeyilang looked at me and said scornfully, "Zhang Jiulin, just because you want to resist the Tianyin?"


    I didn''t speak, but I moved all the useful things out, ready to fight.


    Who expected that long zeyilang suddenly clapped his hands, and the two men came up to catch me.


    As soon as I was ready to make a move, he sneered and said, "all the way back is ambush. Do you think those people will be safe?"? If you don''t want them to die, you''d better not resist. "Senior rat has been seriously injured. Pockmarked Li alone can''t protect everyone.


    I couldn''t help but stare at him. I didn''t dare to do anything else. I followed them to push me to other places.


    Finally, long zeyilang took me to an abandoned warehouse and pushed me to the ground.


    Then he sat on the side of the iron barrel, will be like snow in his arms and began to play his hand, such as snow after a shy Snort and even in public with him, it seems very investment and very disgusting.


    I look at this scene angrily, and feel deeply unworthy for Pockmarked Li.


    "Ruxue, you really don''t think about the couple relationship with Pockmarked Li at all?" I clenched my hands and shouted at Ruxue.


    Such as snow sends out a delicate gasp, the eye contains the autumn wave of say: "little Lord is handsome, have money, also know to pet me, don''t know how many times stronger than that dead ghost, it is individual to know how to choose."


    As soon as she said this, long zeyilang laughed and reached out and pinched her severely.


    I sneered and watched them perform the living spring palace in front of my eyes. As expected, Ruxue still has no brain. If long Zeyi really wants to marry her as the wife of the young master, how can he do such a thing on such an occasion? Obviously, she just regarded her as a plaything. She actually abandoned her good husband for a flower master!


    But I don''t want to remind her that she deserves it.


    After the two of them finished their work, long zeyilang raised his head and said with a sneer, "isn''t it very delicious in his heart? When I was humiliated by you, I planned to buy your woman, but she didn''t know her face Not as good as snow. "


    After listening to him, a chill rose from my heart. I can''t imagine what I would be like if long zeyilang was holding a new moon now. I think I will kill long zeyilang even if I''ve lost my life?


    On second thoughts, I feel that there is a warm current passing by. Yin Xinyue has not betrayed me, and she will never betray!


    Long zeyilang patted the bottom like snow, she cleverly retreated to one side.


    Then long zeyilang touched the back of his neck and said, "I was stabbed to waste by you before I was offended by the young master. I couldn''t live as if I were dead. It''s really hard to solve my hatred if I don''t torture you properly. So I haven''t killed you all the time. I want to kill you alive."


    "And you killed three elders of Longquan Mountain Villa, which made the closed father angry. How can I calculate this account with you?"


    Long zeyilang said with a laugh: "but I''m tired of playing now, you go to die."


    I suddenly felt that he had become very dangerous. I quickly sacrificed the apricot yellow flag and held the Emei stab in my hand and stared at him.


    He gave me a scornful look, then waved his hand, and the Yinyang tiger with a bunch of people surrounded me in the middle.


    "Fight to death, remember to use only fist, not magic force..."


    Yin Yang tiger chuckles and kicks me. Two strong middle-aged people hold my hands and feet.


    The intense fist fell from all over the body, which hurt more than the knife cut on the body. I tried to control the invisible needle, but was blocked by long zeyilang.


    Yin Yang tiger hit me in the head, jokingly said: "you boy still have the mind to control the invisible needle, it seems that you don''t play hard enough!"


    Gradually I was hit in front of the dark, shrinking body as far as possible to protect the key. I don''t know how long this process lasted. They didn''t stop until the Yinyang tiger said enough.


    I shook my dizzy head and said with a wry smile, "that''s all you fucking can do?"


    After so many years of life of licking blood at the tip of the knife, I have practiced my skin and flesh for a long time. Although I feel very painful when I am beaten, it is actually just a little skin injury.


    Long zeyilang sneered and took out some Tianyin from his arms. I saw it, and my heart thumped. I hurriedly protected myself with the apricot flag.


    Originally, the apricot yellow flag was able to resist the Tianyin, but Ruxue, a cheap woman, deliberately teased long zeyilang on the edge. Although I knew that she deliberately disturbed my mind, I couldn''t help being angry.


    In this way, the power of the spell was weakened. He seized the opportunity to take a step forward and smashed fantianyin on the apricot flag.


    I just feel that the golden mask protecting my body is like a piece of glass, and then a mouthful of blood comes out, and the spell in my mouth stops completely.


    Fantianyin pressed down on my head bit by bit. I closed my eyes in despair to know that the person who was hit by fantianyin would surely die.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that in my whole life, I fell into the hands of this scum!


    Just as I was swearing, there was a whoosh behind me. Then a figure came and pushed me to the side.


    Bang!


    The sound of the body smashed by fantianyin came to me. I opened my eyes in panic and found Wang xun''er was crushed by fantianyin. There was a large amount of blood under her body.


    Although she didn''t hit her head, the chances of her survival were very slim!


    I looked at her with red eyes, and I was in complete despair.


    She said weakly: "Jiulin, I am It''s your help Did you help me? "I red eyes, looking at this silly girl, crazily shook his head and said: "no, you are good enough to live to be worthy of me, you fucking give me a good life!"


    She showed a smile and looked at me nostalgically: "that''s what I owe you!"


    There was a faint sign of closing his eyes.


    I panicked and poured all the ointment I had on Wang xun''er''s body. Slowly, the wound stopped bleeding. I held her hand tightly, and I was a little relieved.


    Wang xun''er tried hard to smile. Her soft appearance and the image of the elder sister are not consistent at all.


    "It''s going to be okay. You''re going to be okay." I repeat this sentence like a repeater.


    "It''s really interesting," said the Yinyang tiger with a big laugh. "It''s not easy for the former rivals to start to talk about love


    Long zeyilang raised his hand to stop the Yinyang tiger, then sneered and said, "look who else is going to save you now."


    Bang!


    It''s like responding to the rave of long zeyilang. As soon as his voice falls, the iron gate of the warehouse is kicked open. With a harsh voice, the smile on long zeyilang''s face froze completely!

 Chapter 716

    I tried to turn around and saw the T-shirt man with his eight sided Han sword splitting the man in front of him.


    He is full of blood, only one way to kill people. He is like a devil out of hell, because he saved me and became a devil!


    White eyebrow Zen master ran after him, protecting Wang xun''er and me in the light of Buddha.


    I seem to grasp the last straw, hysterical said: "master, you quickly save her, save her!"


    The white eyebrow Zen master looked at Wang xun''er and took out a pill from his arms and let Wang xun''er swallow it.


    After a while, her face was obviously better, but I still looked at her worried.


    Seeing that I was so nervous, master Bai Mei said with his hands together: "don''t worry, little friend, she will be OK. The most important thing now is to get out. "


    Then the white eyebrow Zen master suddenly got up and took out the Buddha beads and T-shirt man to stand up together with long zeyilang and others.


    I carefully picked up Wang xun''er and put her in a safe place.


    There are obvious wounds on T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master. Long zeyilang''s fan Tianyin is very powerful. I''m afraid they can''t hold on.


    "Don''t worry about me, go and help."


    Wang xun''er tried to show a smiling face. I bit my teeth and took out the apricot flag to protect her. Then I rushed into the battle group with the Notre Dame''s staff.


    Long zeyilang controls fantianyin and smashes it at us. T-shirt man flies up with eight side Han sword and blocks fantianyin alone.


    Seeing this, the Yinyang tiger immediately came forward to support long zeyilang, but was stopped by the white eyebrow Zen master.


    I looked at the choice to deal with other people, after all, these people''s skill is general, and I quickly beat them with the help of invisible needle and Notre Dame''s staff.


    With the invisible needle pierced into a Dharma protector''s chest, I thought he was ready to deal with other people when he died. However, as soon as the invisible needle came out, he stormed at Wang xunler.


    "Dying!"


    I yelled, crazy control invisible needle once again into his chest, dense needle eyes directly cut his chest, bloody viscera instantly flow to the ground.


    What''s unexpected is that this scene didn''t scare other people. The rest of them rushed towards Wang xun''er.


    She was soon chopped on the shoulder by one of them, and her face was pale again.


    My heart ached, I jumped up and kicked the man to fly. I grabbed the staff of Notre Dame in the air and threw it out with the help of Big Dipper Sirius. The staff of Notre Dame kept flying in the red light and all these people were knocked down in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now that we''ve reached this point, we''d better kill!


    I bite my teeth and drag the staff of the Virgin Mary to rush up, watching the people falling down.


    Soon there was only one body left on the ground, and my face was covered with red and white blood and internal organs.


    After solving these people, my head was a little dizzy, but I went to help the white eyebrow Zen master with one breath. After all, if I could solve the problem of yin and Yang tiger, it would be much easier to deal with long zeyilang.


    Under the suicide attack of Zen master Baimei, Yinyang tiger has been seriously injured, so he saw that I came with him, beat him back with one palm, and turned his head to run.


    I sneered and lost the Emei stab. The speed of the Yinyang tiger slowed down. The white eyebrow Zen master rushed to cover the Buddha bead around his neck and firmly locked his throat.


    I control the invisible needle to stab the Yin and Yang tiger''s neck with the action of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Yin and Yang tiger''s face is red in an instant, and his hands are beating and pointing. I see it as a whip and swing it to break his formula.


    "Zhang Jiulin, if you kill me, you will not be afraid of the leader of Longquan villa coming out of the mountain himself?" he growled


    I don''t care. I control the invisible needle and continue to stick it in.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar came from behind, and I turned around with red eyes and saw Ruxue standing beside Wang xun''er with a dagger.


    Ruxue followed us all the time, so the apricot flag didn''t stop her and let her make a hole.


    "Put down the dagger." I cried.


    Ruxue sneers and says that you let the Yinyang tiger go first. Wang xun''er suddenly smiles and says, "Ruxue, I didn''t expect that you betrayed your husband. Tut Tut, it''s disgusting to pretend that you are harmless to people and animals."


    Wang xun''er has always been a girl who doesn''t match up with Ru Xue very much. Ru Xue is sick with the whole body of the princess. However, Wang xun''er is a bold person.


    So they don''t have much contact with each other. Now, Ruxue betrays us. Wang xun''er naturally needs a good satire.


    Such as snow to send the dagger, a clear bloodstain appeared on Wang xun''er''s neck.


    "Ah!"


    The roar of the Yinyang tiger interrupts the action like snow, which says ferociously, "aren''t you afraid of her death?"


    I said in a cold voice that if you move Wang xun''er again, I will give it back 100 times. For example, snow loosed the dagger: "if you release the Yin and Yang tiger, I will release her naturally."


    Zen master Bai Mei frowned, as if he was going to release people.But before he could open his mouth, the T-shirt man "poop" and half knelt on the ground, bringing a dust.


    I turned my head and saw that long zeyilang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "if you are not hurt, I dare not fight with you, but you will come here by yourself."


    The situation turned around in a flash. Ruxue looked at me and said triumphantly, "Zhang Jiulin, you''d better surrender!"


    I winked at Zen master Baimei, and quietly drew out the invisible needle and circled it behind the snow.


    The white eyebrow Zen master once put the Buddha bead, one palm split the Yin and Yang tiger out.


    "Let Wang xun''er go!"


    I can''t turn my eyes on Ruxue for fear that she will make small moves. Now Wang xun''er is very fragile. If she is attacked again, she will die.


    Such as snow Yin Sen''s smile, suddenly turned over to avoid the invisible needle, stabbed the dagger to Wang xun''er.


    I watched in horror as the dagger approached Wang xun''er. I jumped at it recklessly but it was too late!


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Ruxue suddenly screamed. I was surprised to see that she was pressed under the body by Pockmarked Li and her face was cut by a dagger.


    Pockmarked Li slapped her rudely and shouted angrily, "why the hell did you betray me, and why?"


    I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li would follow her secretly. When he was betrayed, he seemed to have opened the door, for example, snow didn''t have any resistance in her hands.


    Wang xun''er takes a look at Pockmarked Li by accident. I don''t expect that Pockmarked Li, whom she looks down upon in her daily life, will have such a man''s side.


    Pockmarked Li, having let off enough, lay on one side and said, "Ruxue, am I not good to you? I will give you as my ancestor. If you want LV, I will buy LV for you. If you want sports cars, I will buy them for you. That''s all my life''s money. Lao Tzu''s heart and lungs are for you. That''s how you repay me, huh? "


    His voice with a cry let my heart up, just like the scene of snow and long zeyilang, pockmarked should see it?


    As snow wiped the blood on her face and said coldly, "I just don''t love you, so what?"


    Li Mazi knelt down and sat on the ground: "then you can harm their family? The new moon treats you like a sister. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? "


    As snow''s face changed but soon recovered, she said, "so what?"


    "You don''t love me, tell me!" Said Pockmarked Li fiercely, tugging at her collar.


    Ruxue said angrily, "little Lord can make me live a better life, can hurt me and love me every day, unlike you running business outside for three days and two ends, why don''t I go?"


    Pockmarked Li was flushed by her angry face. After a long time, she suddenly wiped her face: "if I was blind and fell in love with you, I should have cut you in the first place."


    "Hemp, get out of the way!"


    I screamed, but Pockmarked Li fell into grief and didn''t respond. She was split out like snow.


    Just now I was surprised that no matter what hemp Li said before, she would not respond. Now she has been talking with him for such a long time. She is looking for an opportunity to start.


    Li Mazi fell to the ground and coughed violently. He coughed and even vomited blood.


    I took a picture of his accident and hurriedly held him up and said, "pockmarked, you take xunher back first, and then she may not be able to save her if you delay."


    He looked at me as if he didn''t understand what I was talking about. I said in a cold voice, "even if you do me a favor, shifu''er''s only injury is to save me!"


    This time, he finally reflected, nodded and said, "I will not let her have any problems even if I fight this life..."


    It seems that he is still blaming himself for something like snow. Although I am helpless, I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 717

    Pockmarked Li gets up and hugs Wang xun''er in his arms and rushes out, like snow chasing him with a dagger.


    I controlled the invisible needle to stop like snow. She turned around and said coldly, "Zhang Jiulin, you will regret it!"


    "You are the one to regret!" I said, biting my teeth.


    "When King Kong has angry eyes, the Buddha also has an act of extermination." The white eyebrow Zen master suddenly drank: "I''m going to kill!"


    Although the white eyebrow Zen master has been helping me, few people have taken their lives. When I turned around, I saw that long zeyilang was driving fan Tianyin to hit the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man was seriously injured, holding eight side Han sword, but he was pressed inch by inch by fantianyin.


    I will try my best to take two steps back like snow, turn around and run back.


    Yinyang tiger came out from the corner and cut at me with a knife. In a hurry, I only had time to lean to my body, and he cut off half of my shoulders.


    I roared loudly and waved my staff to greet him. Although my moves seemed to be out of order, he was in a hurry. After all, he was seriously injured.


    What surprised me was that the white eyebrow Zen master suddenly rushed over with red eyes. The palm of his blue tendons suddenly smashed a string of Buddhist beads on the head of the Yin and Yang tiger, only to hear the thud. The brain seeds of the Yin and Yang tiger blossomed!


    The scattered Buddha beads tore his spiritual cover like bullets!


    Before his death, Yinyang tiger looked at Zen master Baimei strangely. It seemed that he had not thought that he would give up T-shirt to help me instead.


    Seeing the death of the Yin and Yang tiger, long zeyilang''s face changed and he suddenly stepped up his efforts to deal with the T-shirt man.


    I sneered and manipulated the invisible needle to attack him. When he saw that the invisible needle was forced to take back the Tianyin, he put out his patience and ran away.


    I turned my head just to deal with Ruxue, only to find that she had run for a long time.


    When I went back to the store with Zen master Bai Mei holding T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue were treating Wang xun''er''s wounds.


    Yin crescent looked at the injury on my shoulder, red eyes did not speak, I used the uninjured hand to hold her and said: "it''s OK, the other side hurt more than us!"


    White eyebrow Zen master let Pockmarked Li back to one side and began to cure Wang xun''er.


    It''s hard to heal the wound caused by fan Tianyin. The pill given by the white eyebrow Zen master just managed to maintain Wang xun''er''s life.


    Wang xun''er said with a wry smile, "Zhang Jiulin, if I die this time, Wuhan Wang family will depend on you..."


    I hold her hand and say that I can''t hold the Wangs. You''d better not die.


    White eyebrow Zen master suddenly on Wang Xuner ''s forehead a little, Wang Xuner directly fainted.


    "Master?"


    I cried doubtfully. He put his hands together and said, "this benefactor is very hurt. If you keep on like this, something will happen."


    Said white eyebrow Zen master to begin to deal with the wound. Yin Xinyue holds the medicine box to bandage the wound for me. The T-shirt man closes his eyes and asks where the elder mouse has gone.


    Li Mazi started with Zen master Baimei, and said, "just now Xinyue said that Xiao Fan is a little uncomfortable. Let the elder mouse go and have a look. I should come down soon."


    "What?" Yin crescent suddenly screamed.


    Li Mazi is scared and asks what''s wrong. Yin Xinyue holds my hand and says, "honey, I didn''t I haven''t looked for Mr. mouse. "


    Hearing this, I got up and ran up the stairs. I found that Xiaofan was still lying there, but there was no trace of senior rat. There was a lot of blood on the ground!


    After seeing the blood, Pockmarked Li ran up and said with red eyes, "it must be her, it must be her!"


    He is right. There are only longzeyilang and Ruxue left in the group of people from Longquan Mountain Villa to escape. It is obvious that longzeyilang has no time to take the rat master away before we come. The only possible thing is Ruxue. She came back ahead of time.


    With that, Pockmarked Li picked up the yin-yang umbrella and ran out. I quickly grabbed him: "you can''t find anyone like this!"


    He crouched on the ground with his head in his arms and roared painfully, "does she want to see us all die before she is willing?"


    I clenched my fists and said that it''s useless to say anything now. I need to find the senior rat quickly. Master mouse was seriously injured before. He can''t stand such a toss.


    The blood on the ground all the way to the outside of the store, and I ran along the blood.


    White eyebrow Zen master saw us running out in a hurry, and realized that something had happened immediately.


    I red eyes let him stay to take care of Yin Xinyue''s mother and son. The white eyebrow Zen master sighed and said, "everyone has a time limit. You can''t go against the sky."


    What he said was clearly predicted. I trembled, shook my head and didn''t speak. I ran out quickly.


    The bloodstain is more and more thin in the back, and finally disappears directly.


    I looked around. This is a house waiting to be demolished in Wuhan. The people in it have moved away for a long time. It''s said that the later project funds haven''t arrived yet, so it has been put on hold here.


    The city is full of lights at night, but it is dark here. There is nothing to light except two dim street lights at the intersection.I made a sign for Pockmarked Li to be careful. For example, snow is very likely to bring the senior rat here.


    "Come with me, brother," said Pockmarked Li. "


    " do you know where it is? " I couldn''t believe it and asked.


    he nodded and said: "like snow I can smell perfume from that woman for miles. "


    Although what he said is exaggerated, this kind of thing is also very common. Many people can hear their parents'' footsteps.


    He followed him into a crumbling house and climbed up lightly.


    Pockmarked Li stopped in front of a room without a door on the third floor and nodded to me.


    I controlled the invisible needle and carefully turned around inside. As expected, I found two figures in the corner, just like the elder snow and mouse.


    Master mouse lay motionless on the ground, such as snow is carrying a dagger to stab him.


    Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone and suddenly turned on the flash to shine on it like snow.


    As under the snow consciousness covers the eyes, Pockmarked Li quickly pours over and presses her on the wall.


    I immediately squatted beside the rat elder to check his condition.


    Master mouse has lost his breath. I can''t believe I put my hand on his pulse, but But I didn''t feel the pulse for half a day.


    Such as snow sneer say: "dead!"


    I grabbed the hair like snow like crazy and roared: "why, didn''t your goal have been achieved? Why kill the rat master? "


    No wonder she said that I would regret when I stopped like snow. That''s what she meant.


    She''s right. I''m sorry! If I knew what she meant by regret, I should have cut her to pieces before.


    Pockmarked Li took out a talisman from his arms and stuck it on Ru Xue. Ru Xue was stopped in a moment. Looking at Pockmarked Li in panic, he asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    I pushed away the pockmarks, picked up the bloody dagger on the ground, sobbed and asked, "you killed the elder rat with this knife, didn''t you?"


    "I just cheated him out to deal with you. Who knows how badly he was hurt? I stabbed him and died."


    Such as snow is still talking hard and lying. What''s more, she learned a lot of magic with long zeyilang. Even if she only stabbed a few times, it would be enough to kill the elder rat!


    PA!


    Pockmarked Li slapped her face like snow and scolded a bitch.


    I threw the bloody dagger in front of Ruxue and said disgustedly, "do it yourself!"


    Ruxue suddenly cried, tears fell down, looked at Pockmarked Li and said, "pockmarked, one day husband and wife, hundred days grace, I gave you a daughter, I love you, you have to save me, save me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Pockmarked Li laughed and said, "yes, you are my woman. I don''t allow others to kill you!"


    Such as snow was crying, hear this sentence eyes flash a shred of cunning, mouth seems to say something.


    Unfortunately, before she could speak, Pockmarked Li stabbed her in the heart with a dagger.


    One blow!


    "I''ll see you off myself You can''t live as long as the rat master! "


    When Pockmarked Li said that, tears came down. I wanted to comfort him, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    He is right, such as snow must die!


    Looking at the body of master mouse, I suddenly thought of what he said to long zeyilang at the gate of the park: let my granddaughter-in-law go.


    Maybe he always looked at me as a grandson, but I thought of him as an old man with no morals for a long time.


    The thought of the red diaphragm of the last battle of the rat Master seemed to bring his tearful smile back to me.


    "Grandson, this is what I cheated from the first day of junior high school. You should be careful."


    "Go, I''m your grandfather, you have to let me!"


    "Silly boy, you should be careful. When I die, what will you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    His words echoed in my ear, I can''t remember when to start, but he is my grandfather from now on!

 Chapter 718

    When I went back to the shop with my master mouse on my back, T-shirt man and Zen master Baimei were stunned. I laid him on the sofa and knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.


    His eyes were very sour but he couldn''t shed tears. Yin Xinyue knelt down with me and said that he didn''t accompany him.


    "It''s none of your business." Said Pockmarked Li, hammering his fist on the table.


    "Is it really like snow?" Yin Yueyue asked incredulously


    Pockmarked Li nodded and turned into the room.


    What else does Yin Xinyue want to ask? I shook my head at her to ask her not to ask again. Pockmarked Li must be very upset.


    Soon, a deep sob came from the room. I sighed and said, "don''t mess with Pockmarked Li these days."


    "If snow died?"


    T-shirt man suddenly said, "Pockmarked Li killed it by himself."


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    T-shirt man said that people in Longquan villa were not sure whether they would be uneasy or not. He would go to see it during this period.


    I sighed to let him keep the wound well. Instead of returning to me, he looked at the body of the rat elder and said, "when Xiaofan''s poison is removed, let''s cremate the rat!"! Read the Tao Te Ching for him once before cremation. Don''t leave any resentment behind. "


    After saying that, he gave the antidote of Gu Chong to Zen master Baimei and left. When he went out, he turned his face to look at the body of elder rat. His eyes were red. When he turned around and left, his shoulders shook.


    He cried! The man who did not eat fireworks cried.


    "Amitabha."


    "Don''t worry! This antidote was found by the poor monk and the first friend together. When the poor monk leads the insects out, he can use this medicine to give it to the baby. " The white eyebrow Zen master said compassionately.


    Yin Yueyue''s tears flowed down. He was a Buddhist monk Xie Baimei.


    The white eyebrow Zen master asked me to use a hot towel to heat Xiao Fan up and down. Gu Chong likes to be cool. The high temperature can make him active, but Xiao Fan is supposed to suffer.


    I hold hot towel a little indecisive, Yin crescent will take away the hot towel and start to wipe Xiaofan.


    The white eyebrow Zen master said quietly: "little friend''s decision-making power is not as good as crescent girl."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth to laugh, but somehow I cried.


    "Don''t be sad, little friend. Mice are not a loss. He has more Yang Shou these years, and he has long predicted that his time limit will come! Dust to dust, earth to earth, you don''t have to be too concerned. " Master Bai Mei patted me on the shoulder.


    What he said is also true. Now that the rat master is dead, the life rat will also die.


    It''s amazing that in order to avoid enemies these years, Mr. mouse seems to be smart and unrestrained, but in fact, he is more unyielding than anyone else.


    Gone, maybe it''s also a relief, right? At least he didn''t have nostalgia, no nostalgia


    At the moment of speaking, Yin Xinyue has wiped Xiaofan several times. The white eyebrow Zen master immediately steps up and starts to attract insects.


    He first made a cut in Xiao Fan''s arm with a fine knife, then crumpled half of the antidote and put it on the wound.


    The white eyebrow Zen master slants the head to say: "in a moment you don''t want to make a sound, the Gu insect is frightened to drill in again really to return to heaven to lack of skill."


    Yin Xinyue hurriedly covers his mouth and dare not make a sound.


    After a while, Xiaofan''s stomach bulged a thumb sized bag, which climbed up his arm along Xiaofan''s chest, and then emerged from the wound.


    White eyebrow Zen master hands into a clip, motionless looking at the insects.


    The Gu insect first tentatively pokes out a small section, and then slowly crawls out after finding that there is no danger.


    When it crawled out more than half of the time, the white eyebrow Zen master quickly pasted a clip of insect with Rune paper, and then burned it to ashes.


    Xiaofan burst into tears at the moment when the insect disappeared. Yin Xinyue and I were in agony.


    The white eyebrow Zen master treated Xiaofan''s wound, and then washed the remaining half of the antidote into water and fed Xiaofan to drink carefully. Then he stood up and nodded to us.


    Crescent cried and laughed and knelt beside the bed, kissing Xiao Fan''s cheek, unable to speak.


    I bowed to Zen master Baimei, "please master."


    If there is no T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master, this time Xiaofan is afraid that his life will not be guaranteed.


    Master Baimei waved and said, "the loss of Longquan Mountain Villa is not small this time. It should stop for a while. I have other things to do, so I''ll go first."


    I didn''t keep him.


    After the white eyebrow Zen master left, Yin Xinyue took a few days off in the shop and said that he would send Xiaofan back to his hometown.


    I frowned and said that my parents had not been known by Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s not safe to go back.


    "I''ve changed places for my parents. It''s safer than here," Yin said, holding Xiaofan


    I wanted to send Yin Xinyue back, but the body of Mr. rat is still waiting for me to deal with, so I just sent her to the station and came back.


    A familiar figure stood at the door. It was Pockmarked Li. He still carried a pot of old wine. When he saw me, he said, "brother Zhang, have another drink with me."I haven''t seen him lose a lot in a few days. I patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    When I entered the shop, I dried a bottle of white wine, and Pockmarked Li was lying on the table crying silently.


    I leaned back in my chair and could say nothing.


    Pockmarked Li suddenly threw the empty bottle to the ground: "I''m not good to her? Why does she Why do you do that. "


    If snow is cruel, she will be here. When she dies, she will have to look like she has been wronged, but she doesn''t say anything. Pockmarked Li knows in her heart that this is her usual trick, but she still lives and dies.


    I slapped him on the head and yelled, "what do you do to Ruxue, pockmarked? How do we do to Ruxue? You know what kind of grievance she has suffered can kill us?"


    "I know in my heart," cried Pockmarked Li, "but I love her so much. I''ve spent all my life to earn money to buy what she wants. Why in the end?"


    I sighed deeply and didn''t speak any more. Pockmarked Li cried while pouring wine. I was heartbroken.


    He took my sleeve and said did Laozi do evil in his last life? It''s clear that I was ill and died. I killed Ruxue by myself. What''s the matter with his mother!


    Saying that he was drunk, I settled him and sighed and turned around and left.

 Chapter 719

    In the next few days, I have been busy with dealing with the posterity of Mr. mouse, and I have no time to worry about him.


    I don''t want to be used after his death. I just burned him and hired a plane to sprinkle his ashes with those of my own rat from the sky in distant Ireland.


    "Is it too cruel?"


    Wang xun''er, who accompanied me, frowned and asked, "don''t we believe in reincarnation?"


    I sprinkled the last ashes into the air and said with a smile that most of us in this industry can''t have a baby, so it''s better to be free from the ashes.


    Although I have always been good at saving people since I started my life, my work of doing Yin things is inherently harmful to Yin morality, and I will go to hell after I die.


    The deeper I know about this line, the more I understand it!


    Wang xun''er has been staying in my shop for a long time. She said it was for the sake of healing, but in fact, it was for the sake of getting closer to me.


    Although Yin Xinyue is in the eye, he is not exposed. First of all, Yin Xinyue knows that my mind is all on her, and that Wang xun''er almost died in order to save me. Yin Xinyue feels that she owes her love!


    But I was very distressed. I even wanted to introduce Pockmarked Li to Wang xun''er. Unfortunately, the noble lady of Wang family didn''t have a cold for him at all, and Pockmarked Li didn''t know where to heal recently, so I had to stop.


    It took a week for Pockmarked Li to come back. He leaned on the sofa with cigarettes and said wearily, "little brother, I decided to wash my hands in the golden basin."


    I leaned over to the other side and asked, "decided?"


    He took a hard smoke and said: "to tell you the truth, I always don''t think I can earn enough money. I have too many exciting days, and my bones itch when I''m free. But I don''t think it''s interesting at all now. I''d better toss and tumble antiques at the beginning. Maybe I won''t get these bad things


    "What are you going to do?" I asked.


    He spits out a cigarette ring and looks at a loss: "I don''t know, but I also saved a lot of money. If I go back to my hometown to have a look, I may take Nianchu to run everywhere. Anyway, Xiaomeng is a big boy, and he''s so busy in school that I don''t need to worry about it."


    After that, his eyes are red, because this is our previous idea. After retiring, I take the new moon, and he takes the snow to travel around the world.


    But now this dream can not be realized.


    Once again, Pockmarked Li took a hard smoke and came up and hugged me: "little brother, I''ll see you later."


    Looking at Pockmarked Li''s indifferent face, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good thing to retire. I''ll go to see you for a drink when I''m done one day."


    He tried to pull out a smile and said, "I''m waiting for you, brother."


    Said he went out the door, head also did not go back. I had expected that he would make this decision, but I didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    It seems that Ruxue''s betrayal really hit him hard!


    Master mouse died, and T-shirt man was also seriously injured. This time''s fight with Longquan villa can be said to be a heavy loss.


    At this time, there was movement upstairs. I looked up and saw Wang xun''er leaning against the stairs, staring at the back of Pockmarked Li and asking, "have you left?"


    "It''s good to go, but it''s not suitable for this road."


    She fixed a seat for Pockmarked Li in a few words, and then looked at me with a smile: "do you have time to go to a movie with your sister?"


    "Here you are again..."


    My head immediately grew big, scratched my ears, and ran upstairs like a rabbit.


    Wang xun''er grinds her silver teeth and chases after her fiercely. At last, she can''t help it. I went to see "the haunt of bears" with her.


    Fortunately, Wang Laozi recalled her in a few days, which seemed to be an important task.


    I finally recovered my leisure. I slept from sunrise to sunset, and then from sunset to sunrise every day. When I was hungry, I made a fool of myself and lived in such a muddle.


    Although always see the mouse master wave at me, wake up to find, all but in a dream!


    That day, I was lying on my bed as usual, and suddenly there was a knock on the door downstairs.


    I will be fidgety quilt to head a cover, who so don''t know? The whole street knows I haven''t been in business lately. But this knock has been thinking about a non-stop, I had to step on slippers downstairs to open the door, but found that it was Yin Xinyue back.


    Yin Xinyue looked at my eyes and instantly turned red. She choked and said, "in just a few days, you have made yourself like this?"


    I happily embrace her, can''t believe to say: "new moon, you come back?"


    She blinked and said, "I''m just sending Xiaofan back. How can you make it like I''ll never come back?"


    I looked at her seriously and said, "I really think you feel dangerous with me, so I don''t want to come back."


    Yin Yueyue chuckled: "I''ve been on my way all night. I''m so sleepy."


    Then she went up to the second floor on her own. By the time I got up, she was already sleeping under the quilt.Looking at Yin Xinyue sleeping quietly, I made a decision in my heart. After the hidden danger of Longquan Mountain Villa was solved, I left the Yin circle completely and focused on accompanying them.


    Nothing is more important than family happiness.


    Before that, Pockmarked Li and I cheated each other out and were forced back again and again by seemingly unavoidable reasons.


    Now think about the excuses we''ve made just because we don''t like this circle.


    Pockmarked Li despised this circle at the cost of blood. I didn''t want to wait until I lost the new moon.


    Life is the same end. It''s better to do something meaningful with your family.


    But the people who live in the world don''t understand this truth at the beginning. When they understand it, they will be different.

 Chapter 720

    The third month after the death of Mr. rat, my antique shop reopened, and Pockmarked Li returned to Wuhan with my persuasion.


    Compared with before, Pockmarked Li is in better condition. Occasionally, he and Xiaomeng take Nianchu to Disney for a whole day. In his words, the child is innocent.


    It''s just that we can''t "get married", "like snow", "green hat" and so on.


    I was so happy that I asked him to continue to help me with the antique street.


    I will nest for three months to clean up the store, eat and live here every day, or clean and fresh some more beautiful.


    It''s a bit hard to clean up the shop alone. I called Wei Yu out to help sweep the floor. As a result, she had to suck blood essence before she did it. It made me dizzy. Instead, she was more tired than before. Think about it or forget it. Tell her not to do anything


    That day, I found a color TV set that I didn''t know how long it had been put in the warehouse and was going to dispose of it. Wei Yu asked me what it was. I said it was a TV set. There were moving villains living in it.


    Tail jade quarreled to see the villain, so I plugged in the power and turned it on. Unexpectedly, it could still be used. Although only a few wireless channels can be received, xiaoweiyu watches it with great interest. TV is always the magic power for ancient people.


    As a result, Wei Yu saw the little girls wearing colorful skirts and clamoring to buy them on TV. I flatly refused to say, "no, no fox immortals wear that kind of clothes. Fox immortals should look like fox immortals."


    "No, bad brother, I will wear that kind of beautiful clothes." She was lying on the sofa throwing herself about.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Then I put her in the bead.


    I didn''t expect that the next day, she was still thinking about the beautiful dress on TV, and tearfully tugged at me: "bad brother, I want to buy good-looking clothes. I''ve been running around with you for a while without any credit or hard work, but you don''t even give me a salary. It''s really bad."


    "You still want to get paid and suck my blood essence every day. I don''t know how many years to live less."


    "It''s good for you to suck blood. You don''t find that your blood making ability has become stronger and your body has become better?" She said forcefully.


    "Do you want me to give you some blood every day?" I said angrily.


    "No, I want clothes, clothes, nice clothes. If I don''t give them, I''ll strike. Hum!" After that, she went back to the beads. I said to myself that you little fox dare to threaten me with strike. Which time did you really use it?


    Sure enough, women are the same in essence, whether they are ten, twenty or three thousand years old.


    Every day she quarreled for new clothes in my ear, which made my head big. So she threatened to seal her up if she quarreled again, so that she would never see light in her life. Sure enough, it worked. Wei Yu stopped quarreling.


    The next night, Wei Yu sneaked out while I wasn''t paying attention. When she came back, she wore a cute Lori outfit and a shiny hairpin. She asked me with a smile if I looked good.


    I''m surprised. Her dress is worth at least a thousand yuan. Wei Yu should not be able to swipe her credit card, so she either stole it or cheated it. Anyway, it''s not the right way.


    "You are honest. Where did you come from? Did you use any charm to the salesmen of the shop?"


    I scared her to hide behind the cupboard with a vicious look, and said wrongly, "I didn''t deceive her. They sneaked into a building selling clothes. A brother saw that I was cute and gave it to me for nothing. They were 100 times better than you!" Then he made a face.


    "I wipe, you not only learned to steal, but also lied!" I took out the scourge and prepared to discipline her.


    The tail jade screams, the body shape changes into a white fox, ready to hide in the bead, I lightly read the incantation, forced her back. This time, she learned how to behave and fled to the cupboard. She said pitifully, "people can swear to heaven that it''s really sent by others. I''m a good fox. How can I do that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come down!" I said.


    "Bad brother, please don''t hit me with that thing. Can I take off my clothes?" After all, the tail jade is a spirit body, and the scourge of Sirius has a great power to kill her. In fact, I''m just bluffing her. Foxes are cunning in nature and lack the concept of good and evil. If they just let it go, it''s possible for them to do something excessive.


    Being noisy, Yin Xinyue came in from outside and said with a smile, "honey, what are you doing? It''s so busy."


    I said the original reason of the matter once, Yin Xinyue was speechless for a while: "what a big thing, it''s not just a suit."


    I said: "clothes are small things, the key is that she used improper means..."


    Tail jade pitifully hides behind Yin Xinyue and says: "I really didn''t lie. I was really sent by a handsome man. I don''t believe you can ask!"


    "I just said that brother, now he is a handsome man. Whoever gives you clothes is a handsome man. The fox is so snobbish." I was so angry that I almost laughed.


    Yin Xinyue squats down and touches tail Jade''s small head: "by the way, tail jade, which shopping mall does that elder brother send you this dress?"Wei Yu bit her finger and recalled: "it''s like what it''s called Wanda. "


    "It''s true!" Yin Yueyue said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Yin Xinyue explained, "I saw a lot of people around Wanda mall just now on my way here. After inquiring, I found out that a rich kid had wrapped up the whole mall. Anyone can go in and pick up clothes, and he will pay for them all."


    "I wipe, and this kind of good thing. Whose childe is this rich? It''s just a loser. The master of Wanda''s family is coming! " I was surprised.


    "What I don''t have is right!" "By the way, I saw a man''s suit just now. You look very nice in it," said Wei Yu proudly


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You will be fierce as soon as I come back. I have no chance to say that!" Finish saying, tail jade stretched a stretch, it is probably to stay outside too long, turn into a light to get into bead, that body dress falls on the ground however.


    "No more clothes?" I picked it up. The label on it hasn''t been torn. It''s more than a thousand yuan dress.


    "It''s not comfortable to wear. It''s not as good as my original body. I don''t want it. Give it to sister crescent!" Wei Yu answers lazily in the bead, amusing Yin Xinyue.


    I asked Yin crescent why he came to see me so late. Yin crescent said, "honey, a friend asked me to ask you for help."


    "Do you want to buy Yin from me?" I frowned.


    "No, it''s a little special this time. He lost a shade and wants to ask you to help him find it." Yin said.


    Yin Xinyue told me that her friend is the owner of a casino in Macao.


    The casino is a place that always pays attention to geomancy. Her friend''s Casino was originally instructed by a senior person to set up a formation so that the money of the guests can''t come in and out, so as to ensure that his business is prosperous! This is a bit of a pitfall, but many big casinos do it, especially in Southeast Asia. It is said that some casinos even have children to pat Wangs on the shoulder, so that their fortunes can be dispersed.


    This array is quite powerful. The array eye is a thing of the same age, but recently it suddenly doesn''t work. The business keeps losing money. It''s only after checking that the thing is missing. The boss shuts down the casino and wants to find it back at any cost.


    I scratched my head and asked, "are we going to Macau this time?"


    "No, he''s in a hotel in Wuhan right now. He came here by plane to invite you out of the mountain," Yin said


    I was very happy to hear that I had a good reputation. Someone came here to enjoy my fame. I haven''t suffered in vain these years.


    Yin Xinyue asked me if I could take this job. It''s no harm if I think about it. Besides, the other side is the casino owner. He must be very lenient and agreed.


    Yin crescent called the boss, and I heard her call him boss Huang. Soon, Yin crescent said to me, "OK, he''s very glad to hear that you''re coming. He''s booked a table at the Hilton Hotel to welcome you."


    "Well, let''s go!" I nodded.


    After getting on the bus, I asked Yin Xinyue, "by the way, daughter-in-law, how do you know the boss of Macau Casino? Have you ever gambled?"


    Yin Xinyue chuckled: "how can I be that kind of loser? In fact, strictly speaking, he is my friend''s friend. I haven''t met him yet. "

 Chapter 721

    Yin Xinyue and I came to the Hilton Hotel. A waiter in a cap asked if Mr. Zhang and miss Yin were right. I said yes, he immediately took us to the elevator.


    The waiter''s hat was very low, and his face was not very natural. I was a little suspicious. I felt something was wrong with him. When the elevator came to the 16th floor, the waiter pointed to the compartment at the end of the corridor and said respectfully, "boss Huang is waiting for two in that compartment."


    We just walked a few steps, Yin Xinyue suddenly said, "why did the waiter just disappear? Husband, something strange happened. The elevator is gone! "


    I looked back and saw that not only the waiter was gone, but the whole elevator lobby was gone, and a long corridor was behind us.


    I suddenly felt a small hand pulling my clothes. Looking back, I saw a child without pupils. I was scared by the cold and sweating. When I saw it again, the child had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "This floor has been touched by high people..." I said with a calm face.


    "Will we be trapped here?" Yin Xinyue said anxiously.


    "No, come with me!"


    We went all the way to the end of the corridor and pushed the door. We found that it couldn''t move. And I clearly remember that the corridor was straight up and down. How could we suddenly have another corner.


    "Ah!" Yin Yueyue screamed, clapped me on the shoulder, pointed to the corner of the corridor with trembling fingers and said: "honey, there was a child who could not see his face running past..."


    I don''t know who made this array. I think it''s too flat to frighten me with a group of devils. I shouted, "Wei Yu, go and kill those troublemakers!"


    "Good, bad brother."


    In a flash of white light, a hairy head came out of my arms. The tail jade shook its white tail and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Soon there was a fight.


    I''m not idle here either. I open the compass on my mobile phone to determine the position, pull Yin Xinyue to a door, bite his thumb with his teeth, recite the Tao Te Jing, light it on the door with blood and push hard. As like as two peas in the back of the


    door, Yin Xinyue asked in surprise. "Husband, are we falling into the infinite space?"


    "No, it''s called" eight trigrams return to dragon array ". It''s transformed from Qimen Dun Jia. It''s divided into three layers inside and outside. The ordinary eight trigrams array can come out as long as it enters from the birth gate and exits from the rest gate. This array is layer by layer. In fact, it is to increase the difficulty by the way of number superposition. It is not so profound, and it can only bluff those who have a little knowledge. " I explained.


    I took Yin Xinyue to find the xiumen in the southwest, and pushed the door in, which was a successful crack.


    The second floor came out easily, so there was only the last one left!


    I was looking down at the position of the compass, when suddenly a small white hand grabbed the mobile phone, and I saw a barefoot child holding the mobile phone and running.


    At this time, Wei Yu rushed out of nowhere, catching up with the child at an extremely fast speed, and biting him crazily on the ground. Yin Xinyue was too scared to see. I patted her and said it was OK.


    The kid who was torn by the tail jade turned into a yellow paper with simple facial features painted on his head. These kids are actually the kid raised by someone to interfere with my breaking through the battle. The opponent really underestimated me!


    I picked up my mobile phone and cracked the last eight trigrams according to the above directions. The illusion was automatically broken. We were still standing in front of the elevator lobby.


    Although the "eight trigrams return to the Dragon array" is not much in the eyes of the knowledgeable people, it was somehow rectified. I was very angry and scolded: "I don''t know which grandson is behind the scenes, so I have to clean up him well if I catch him!"


    At this time, I suddenly felt my thumb wet. When I looked down, the original tail jade could not stand the temptation when she saw the blood. She was sucking my thumb.


    It''s just that the wound is too shallow and her blood volume is limited. She sucked for a while and then dried up. She smacked her mouth. I said to her, "it''s not the time now. You have a rest first. I''ll treat you well after the meeting."


    "Bad brother, don''t drink too much wine. It will hurt your liver." Wei Yu''s serious way.


    "When did you learn to care about people, for fear of affecting the taste?"


    "Hee hee!" With a sly smile, the tail jade turned into a white light and went back to the bead.


    Yin Xinyue asked me, "husband, who do you think is regulating us?"


    I sneered and said: "in my opinion, nine out of ten is the boss Huang, the strange waiter just now, maybe his subordinates..."


    In the middle of the conversation, a burst of hearty laughter came from the corridor. A paunchy man came and swaggered over, dressed in a delicate suit. He spoke Cantonese Putonghua and said, "Zhang xiansen, Miss Yin, I''ve just offended you so much. It''s a little joke I played with you. I don''t know if I''ve frightened you. Please two Don''t be surprised. "


    A little joke?


    I snorted coldly, thinking that boss Huang is really a chicken thief. I''m afraid that I''m an unreliable charlatan, so I deliberately set up this array to test me. This "welcome way" is really unpleasant.Boss Huang is a casino operator. There must be some strange people under him. He knows how to gossip and return to the Dragon array and can raise little ghosts. It''s not easy to think about it.


    I said politely, boss Huang asked us to go into the room for a detailed discussion. There was a table full of wine and vegetables in the room. There was a man with a cap on his cap. His face was pale. At a glance, I recognized that he was the waiter who had just led us.


    "Zhang xiansen, Miss Yin, let me introduce you to my subordinate Ruan Dan." Boss Huang''s Guangdong accent reads Ruan as an egg, which sounds like an egg. I almost didn''t laugh.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    Ruan Dan reached out a hand and shook it with me. His hand was as cold as a dead man''s, and a pair of thieves'' little eyes looked at me quietly.


    After shaking his hand, Ruan Dan took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and coughed violently.


    "I''m afraid that the things raised by Mr. Ruan are very Yin, right? I don''t think it''s good for your health. " I said.


    "Mr. Zhang is really an expert. At a glance, he saw the way out. In fact, I also became a monk halfway. In my teens, I learned a few skills from an old Taoist. To be honest, I raised this thing called liulingtong. It''s his separation that I just met with Mr. Zhang."


    Liu Lingtong is a magic of Maoshan mountain. He cuts the root of willow tree into the shape of a child and lets a dead child live on it. Naturally, the stronger the injustice, the better. Then he uses the master''s blood essence to irrigate it, and the little ghost will take shape in July 49.


    Liu Lingtong is a good kid, but the Yin Qi is too heavy. He needs the master to provide Yang Qi to support him. This kind of consumption is much more than the tail jade sucking my blood essence. It''s not easy to backfire the master''s health! Ruan Dan was not born in Maoshan. With Liu Lingtong being carried and used all the year round, his body would be hollowed out.


    Ruan Dan asked again, "by the way, Mr. Zhang, the spirit you used just now seems very powerful. Forgive me for my ignorance, what is that?"


    "It''s an ordinary fox fairy caught in the mountain. It''s not very powerful." I waved modestly, and the beads in my arms moved like protest. I can''t say that it''s Daji''s illusory Millennium fox fairy, can I? As the saying goes, I will not show off without knowing the details of each other.


    Boss Huang said enthusiastically: "Oh, why are you standing and talking? Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    After sitting down, boss Huang quickly poured us a cup of Maotai, and I said directly: "boss Huang, when I came, my daughter-in-law had already told me about the general situation. What kind of shade did you lose?"


    Boss Huang sighed: "this is better for Ruan Dan."


    Ruan Dan took a sip of wine and said, "where should I start? I don''t know if Mr. Zhang has heard of the idiom" Ruan can be shy "

 Chapter 722

    "Ruan is shy?"


    I have heard of this idiom, of course. It means that there is only one Wen left in a poor pocket.


    Ruan nanbashi comes from Ruan Fu, a famous litterateur in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Although he was very talented, Ruan Fu liked drinking very much. In order to drink, he sold clothes and houses, and even sold the golden mink given by the emperor. He was a serious ancient moonlight family.


    It is said that Ruan Fu often carries a small purse with him, which will always leave a penny in it, to comfort him that he has not lost his fortune. This is the idiom.


    Listen to me finish saying, yellow boss praises way: "Mr. Zhang really knows the past and the present, admire admire admire."


    I smile politely. I eat this bowl of rice. How can I not know the historical allusions.


    "To be honest, what we lost is the money bag that Ruan Fu used," said Ruan Dan


    I don''t think so. Is there anyone else in the world who wants this thing? Ruan Fu is a famous black sheep in history. It''s no good to come here. I''m sure who will take it and who will make money. So I asked, "what did your casino do with it?"


    When the two looked at each other, boss Huang smiled awkwardly. Ruan dandai said, "to be honest, the original Mr. of our casino never meant well. My boss asked master Fengshui to see it. Master Fengshui said that the Fengshui in the casino is very prosperous, very good, but not making money. Originally, there was also a question from the University in the casino, which was never said by the peers. Later, the boss of my family tried his best to find out that the gambling house was not good enough. We had to raise little ghosts and set up a forbidden array to break up the wealth and air transport of the guests, so that the gambling house could make money every day! As far as I know, there is a master in every big casino. It''s said that some casinos even invite witches from Thailand to smear corpse oil and menstrual blood on chips, so that guests can get bad luck. Mr. Zhang, please don''t laugh. After all, there are hidden rules in every line... "


    I nodded and said, "understand, understand." In my heart, I was thinking, no wonder that ten gambles and nine defeats are said, and the guests are calculated invisibly since they enter the casino. Anyway, I will not gamble even if I die in this life!


    Ruan Dan continued: "later, my boss found me through some relationships. At that time, I was just wandering in the Jianghu and living in poverty. Boss Huang also had a good understanding of me. So I took out this shade from my ancestors Oh, to be honest, I am Ruan Fu''s seventy-three grandchildren. I used what I learned to set up a "break fortune and disperse wealth array" in the casino, and raised several "back luck kids". Since then, the income of the casino has been higher day by day, and the guests have lost more than before, but they are more willing to play, saying a joke, and people are somewhat cheap. But recently, the fortune breaking array suddenly failed. I checked it and found that the shadow I placed in the array''s eyes was missing. I guess it was stolen. "


    I thought it was too high. Ruan Bao, a negative Yin, could make money through the array. Boss Huang found the right person for Ruan Dan.


    Boss Huang added: "Mr. Zhang, Ruan Bao is a bad thing in the eyes of outsiders, but it''s priceless for me! I can''t go to the police about this. It''s impossible for the police to find a broken purse for me. I really can''t help it. I heard that you are a senior in the mainland, so I came to you for help. "


    I''m worried. I''m helping people deal with Yin things. I''m asked to find Yin things. It''s not in my business scope!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, boss Huang said: "as long as you can find Ruan Bao, the reward will not be bad to you. Do you think this number is appropriate?" With five chubby fingers outstretched, I noticed two sparkling diamond rings on his hands.


    Five million? It''s worthy of being the owner of the casino. I''m really generous. I said quietly: "boss Huang, I understand. It seems that this shade is really important for your casino. Otherwise, I want to go to the casino with you two tomorrow. When and how did Ruan Bao lose it? I have a general understanding. I have a bottom in my heart."


    In fact, I want to say, go to the scene, is this business within my ability?


    If someone is making trouble secretly, I may be able to help. In case that the unknown sweeping mother looks at the broken bag and throws it away, I can''t help it.


    "Don''t bother." Ruan Dan said: "actually, I have heard from my friends that Ruan Bao is now in Wuhan. A few days ago, I released the investigation of the little ghost, and it has been confirmed that it is in someone''s hands..."


    I frowned: "let me have a chat. Now that you know where it is, why don''t you collect it yourself? Even if you can''t get it back, you can buy it if you are willing to spend money. "


    Ruan Dan looks embarrassed and says, "if it''s about money, then we don''t need to invite Mr. Zhang out of the mountain. Mr. Zhang lives in Wuhan. Should we have heard the name of Li Wanli?"


    I was stupefied for a moment, Yin Xinyue first responded: "you are talking about the boss of Li''s company?"


    "Yes, he is."


    I pretended to know "Oh", perfunctory way: "heard, heard."


    "Ruan Bao doesn''t know how. Now he is in the hands of Li Wanli''s father and son. Maybe it''s because this thing has been suppressed for a long time, and the resentment has been released. It''s said that the Li family has been made a mess. Within a month, the father and son have lost most of their family business. It''s said that Li Ke, Li Wanli''s son, did a "feat" this evening. He wrapped up the whole Wanda and gave it clothes, and lost millions of money in one night... " Ruan Dan said in tears."I''ll tell you!" The tail jade is triumphant in the bead.


    It''s no coincidence. The God level loser who made a big news in Wanda tonight is the right owner we are looking for. I finally understand that this is a special commission. Boss Huang paid me to collect and lower the shady things in Li''s house, and then brought them back to him, even saving the need to find a buyer. The price of five million yuan is fair, and Ruan Bao doesn''t sound dangerous.


    "OK, I will try my best to find it for you!" I replied.


    Boss Huang was very excited and took up his glass: "Mr. Zhang is such a pleasant person. Come on, we have done this one."


    I said, "no, I have to drive!"


    Boss Huang then poured me another cup of tea and said to bring wine with tea. I made this cup of tea out of politeness.


    Ruan Dan said: "I know Mr. Zhang''s method is very good. If you need my help, please call me and I''ll be right here. I''ll stay in Wuhan these two days."


    Then he handed over a business card which said "Macau Golden Bay casino". Ruan Dan hung the title of customer service manager.


    "OK." I took the business card and thought that I would not find him. Was it just a broken purse? I''m not sure. Don''t eat this bowl of rice.


    Ruan Dan also said some details. When he left, boss Huang gave me a VIP gold card of Golden Bay casino. He said that he could enjoy all kinds of discounts by using this card to play in his casino. I thought that boss Huang is really a chicken thief. If you want to give me something bad, you have to give it to me. I was so far away from gambling. Now that I know that the gambling house is too greasy, I won''t go there even if I kill it. I don''t want to gamble all night and put all these years'' hard-earned money into it!

 Chapter 723

    After I went back, I used my mobile phone to search and found that Li Wanli was originally in the snack business. The spicy bars and chicken feet that I ate when I was a child were produced by his small workshop. Although it doesn''t sound very high-grade, it sold very well in those years. After taking wushisan, he had to run violently so that the medicine could spread, and he would get hot all over. His skin was very sensitive. He broke it with a little friction, so he couldn''t take a bath at all. Many famous people have a peculiar smell and long lice. They often catch lice when they sit together and chat. There is an idiom called "talk about lice"; they can''t wear too tight clothes or shoes, so the famous people in the Wei and Jin Dynasties in ancient paintings are all wearing wide robes, big sleeves and clogs, which became a fashion at that time.


    I said to Yin Xinyue, "I can''t alchemy, so I can''t think of an individual way?"


    "No way!" "My friend said that the father and son are just as crazy now. The other two days, they scolded a big customer in Hong Kong who was a hypocrite full of copper. They lost hundreds of millions of orders. If you can''t give what you want, you won''t get close to them at all..." she said


    My heart says that this is too tortuous. I just want to collect a Yin thing, which is similar to the infernal way. I need to enter the enemy''s interior in a special capacity first.


    Although I have a headache, I still promise to come down: "that''s OK. I''ll make up the lessons and hold Buddha''s feet temporarily to see if I can fool Li Wanli."


    "OK, I''ll ask my friend to help me clear up these two days. I''ll lift your identity in front of Li''s father and son. We''ll meet them together in two days." Yin Xinyue replied.


    "How can I thank you?" I asked.


    "If you really want to thank me for that, take me out to play when it''s over." Yin Xinyue laughs.


    Hung up the phone, I went out to buy a few books in this area, read my headache. Suddenly, I thought that it was not more appropriate for me to pretend that master was cheating people. So I called him to come over for dinner and said that there was a surprise waiting for him.


    Lee pock came up and asked me what was pleasantly surprised. I said we had to eat first. We found an iron plate barbecue shop, asked for a few bottles of beer, filled it up and went back to the store, and I took the books of alchemy to him. Li pock stared at his eyes. "Zhang Jia brother, this is your surprise. You should have done business recently. Is it coming? "


    "Never too old to learn. Read through these books first. I''m sure there will be great benefits waiting for you." I said.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li responded, "what kind of work did you take?"


    Since he guessed it, I won''t hide it. He told me the cause and effect of the incident. When he heard about the five million reward, Pockmarked Li was excited, and he was a little uneasy: "you didn''t ask the Macau boss, are these five million RMB, Macao dollar or US dollar?"


    "I''ll go back and ask if I can get paid. At present, our task is to win the trust of Li''s father and son and get this thing." I said.


    "OK! I can read very fast. I can read at a glance. Are these books all right? I''ll finish reading it tomorrow. " Pockmarked Li promised to pat his chest.

 Chapter 724

    Now, Yin Xinyue to dredge the relationship, Li Mazi to eat books, my task is to wait!


    I took this time to turn over the notes left by my grandfather, which actually mentioned that breaking the fortune and breaking the fortune. It''s extremely insidious and can make people in a certain range constantly break the fortune. For casinos, it''s naturally the best choice to generate income.


    The key to the array of breaking wealth and dispersing fortune is the eye of array. It needs a Yin thing that can break wealth. It''s better not to take evil spirit, or it will have some negative effects. From this perspective, Ruan Bao may be the best choice as the eye of array.


    In this way, I really underestimated the value of Ruan Bao! It may sell for more than five million yuan, but since there is a word in advance, of course, I will give it to boss Huang. Being a businessman is life.


    After reading the notes, I suddenly had an idea, so I went out to buy a bag of Wangzai buns, and then called Wei Yu out. She lazily showed a head from my arms, as if she had just woken up, and asked me what was the matter.


    "Wei Yu, can you make a trick for me?" I asked.


    "What do you want to be, bad brother? Do you want me to be a sexy girl? If sister crescent is not here, you can''t bear to be lonely, hee hee. "


    "Nonsense!" I pointed to Wangzai bun on the table: "you turn these into nine golden pills for me."


    "What is jiuzhuan golden elixir? Where can I change things I haven''t seen? " Xiaoweiyu''s face is muddled.


    "You lied to ghosts. I don''t know what jiuzhuan golden elixir is after 3000 years old. Do you want to drink my blood later?" I threatened.


    "Yes, yes, I have changed I change! "


    When I looked at the table, a bag of Wangzai steamed buns turned into golden elixir with full and round grains and metallic luster. It was a high-grade product.


    I picked up one and looked at it carefully. I found that there were some small lines on the golden elixir. The magic skill of the fox was really excellent. Even the weight and touch of the golden elixir were very real. Although I had never seen the real nine turn golden elixir, I believe that the real golden elixir is not much different.


    I threw one in my mouth and chewed it. The taste and taste are still Wangzai''s small steamed bread. If you want to trick Li''s father and son, please don''t chew it. Be sure to swallow it.


    While I was not paying attention to it, Wei Yu grabbed a handful of gold pills and ate them. He vomited his tongue and said, "it''s not delicious. No meat is delicious."


    "By the way, how long can your magic last?" I asked.


    "As long as I don''t want to be cracked, I can keep it up for as long as I want. If it''s OK, I''ll go to sleep. Ah, I''m so sleepy..." Finish saying, small tail jade disappears in my bosom.


    I wrapped a bag of "golden elixir". It''s just that this bag is a bit different. So I found a delicate brocade box containing ancient jade from the cabinet and put them all together. Then I drew several spiritual talismans for preparation. Ruan Bao should not be too dangerous. Be prepared!


    The next afternoon, Yin Xinyue called to say that the matter was settled. He asked me to go to a Starbucks coffee shop to find her. I called Pockmarked Li by the way. In order to play the master, he changed his clothes, dressed in a well-made black silk jacket and held a folding fan in his hand. He made it look like a model and asked me how it was.


    "Well, I think you can make money if you don''t do it, if you are a master and cheat people!" I laughed.


    "That''s not good. I''m too tired and dangerous. I''ll be more comfortable with you." Li Mazi said.


    "Have I finished reading your book?" I asked.


    "Don''t worry. Make sure you don''t leak." Pockmarked Li asked me to give a hundred heart.


    I believed in Li Mazi''s ability, so I took out the box containing the golden elixir and gave it to him. At that time, I just said no, I had to take out some real things. Li Mazi pinched a grain and looked at it, and exclaimed, "OK, brother Zhangjia, are you really a complete material, and even nine turns of golden elixir can be refined?"


    "Come on, try one." I laughed.


    "No, no, it''s heavy metal. It''ll kill you if you eat it!" Pockmarked Li shook his head.


    I pushed his arm into his mouth when he was unprepared, and Pockmarked Li''s face was pale with fear: "brother Zhang, OK, why do you want to hurt me..." When talking, he accidentally chewed up the golden elixir and smashed his mouth: "no, it''s sweet. The taste is..."


    I told him the truth of Jindan, and Pockmarked Li realized it and admired me.


    When we came to the Starbucks, Yin Xinyue and a beautiful woman were sitting together. The beautiful woman was dressed in a well tailored work clothes, with a delicate and protruding figure, a d-mask on her high chest, two sexy white legs under the tube skirt, delicate and white skin, and a long hair that seemed to spread on both shoulders, let alone Pockmarked Li, and I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Yin Xinyue stood up and said, "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Li''s secretary, Miss Tang."


    The beautiful secretary got up and said politely, "you can call me Tang Mengqing. Is this master Zhang?"


    Pockmarked Li still stared at Tang Mengqing directly, and I stepped on her foot. Then she became conscious, gathered her face, and nodded slightly: "Miss Tang doesn''t need to be polite. I''m not a great master, but I know a little about alchemy. This is my assistant, Xiao Li."I hurried into the role, nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Tang."


    Yin crescent looked at us and smiled at me.


    After sitting down, Tang Mengqing ordered two more cups of coffee, roughly speaking about the situation. She said that her boss had been addicted to things in the Wei and Jin Dynasties for some reason recently, and wanted to find a reliable Dan Shi to accompany him in alchemy. She knew that Yin Xinyue knew the strange people in this field through her circle of friends.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li smiled and showed a great master''s demeanor. However, when he bowed his head and drank coffee, a pair of thieves'' eyes lingered on Tang Mengqing''s career line. Sitting beside me, I could see clearly and despised him in my heart.


    After Tang Mengqing finished speaking, Pockmarked Li patted the fan in the palm and said, "Miss Tang, I have a general understanding of general situation of Li. Can I meet him?"


    "OK..." Tang Mengqing is biting her lips. She wants to talk but stops.


    "Miss Tang has something else to say, but it doesn''t matter." Li Mazi said.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say this kind of words in front of you. I hope you can persuade Mr. Li. Recently, their father and son have become a little abnormal. Mr. Li''s situation is even worse. The company is now in danger. If it goes on like this, it will really go bankrupt. I have been in this company for seven years since I graduated. When I was in the most difficult time, Li always helped me. For me, this is not just a job. I don''t want to see this company destroyed like this. " Said Tang Mengqing.


    I thought that the beautiful secretary was also very responsible. I watched the boss become abnormal with my own eyes. The company was not as good as it was every day. There were internal and external troubles, but they could not prevent these things from happening, and I had to deal with the absurd things that the boss told me. For a moment, I even wanted to identify myself and tell her our intention.


    Yin Yueyue patted Tang Mengqing on the back of his hand and said, "sister Mengqing, you don''t have to worry. Master Zhang has dealt with me several times. He is very decent. He is definitely not a mercenary charlatan."


    "Miss Tang," said Pockmarked Li, "I can understand your difficulties. I''m a man of practice. Money is only a passing sight to me. If, as you said, there is any reason for the Li family''s father and son to become abnormal, I will certainly counsel them and help them if necessary! "


    Tang Mengqing is excited: "really? If you can save our boss and this company, I can repay you as much as I can! " Said, stretched out a pair of jade hands to grasp Pockmarked Li.


    The face of Pockmarked Li blushed, coughed softly, and even said, "it''s all a matter of responsibility. Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 725

    The four of us went out of Starbucks. Tang Mengqing was driving by himself. Yin Xinyue didn''t get to know us very well, so he got on the same car with Tang Mengqing and Pockmarked Li got on my car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Pockmarked Li showed his prototype and praised Tang Mengqing how beautiful he was, how sexy he was, and how responsible he was. He would come. Then he leaned on his seat with his hands on his back and let out a long exclamation: "it''s also Li. When can I have such a small secretary?"


    "Don''t come!" I said, "don''t do anything in the name of a master."


    "How come you haven''t known me since we''ve been together so long?" Pockmarked Li is sitting in a critical position. My heart says I know you too well.


    I followed Tang Mengqing''s car closely. Two cars drove for more than an hour. Finally, I went out of the city and came to a holiday village. I called Yin Xinyue and asked, "are you sure you didn''t go in the wrong direction? How can I get to this place? "


    "That''s right." The voice of Tang Mengqing came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Li has sent the original house to someone, and then bought this holiday village. The father and son live here now."


    Money, can do! I feel.


    Yin Xinyue asked curiously on the other end of the phone, "send people away? For whom? "


    Tang Mengqing is a little ashamed to say that a few months ago, someone gave Li Wanli a pair of Guqin. Li Wanli liked it very much and gave the house to each other with pride. After listening, I was really upset that I didn''t know Li''s father and son earlier.


    Along the way are some rural buildings, planted with some mulberry and willow trees, which are artificially planned, very unnatural and somewhat vulgar. This kind of holiday village is the kind of place where people cheat foreign tourists for money. However, Li Wanli didn''t buy it for profit, just to live in an undisturbed "paradise", so all the houses along the way were abandoned.


    We find a place to park, after getting off, Tang Mengqing leads the way for us. Yin Xinyue looks around and says: "it''s a good place to rent out and make a film. The rent is several thousand yuan a day, and it''s over 100000 yuan a month."


    Tang Mengqing wryly smiled: "Mr. Li, who used to be so smart and capable, has lost interest in making money. By the way, don''t mention money when you see him later, or he will blow you out. "


    I said, "Mr. Li is just like this now Extraordinary and refined? "


    "Mr. Li is only willing to deal with elegant people now. If he thinks you are a layman, he doesn''t even want to look at you, so he offends many big customers. If I hadn''t called afterwards to apologize and tried to make it right, I''m afraid the company would have closed down. " Said Tang Mengqing.


    Yin Xinyue said, "it''s hard for you, sister Mengqing."


    I inquired about Mr. Li''s family situation again. Tang Mengqing told me that Li Wanli divorced very early. He had only one son, Li Ke. He was a man of no difference. Only his son could hear some of his words, but this time it was the father and son who got nervous together.


    When we came to a grass house, there was a field in the yard. We planted some vegetables and raised some chickens. The owner of the cottage probably doesn''t know how to farm. These chickens peck insects at random in the vegetable field, and peck the leaves of the vegetable into holes.


    There were melodious piano sounds in the room, but they were mixed with the disharmonious shouts of "fuck", "just a madman" and "let''s see you in court". Only three or four men in suits rushed out. One of them kicked down a basket of lentils in the yard. After going out, several people gave us a bad look, swearing and swearing He left.


    Tang Mengqing said that these were all lawyers sent by companies that had worked together before. Before the company went bankrupt, he wanted to settle the debts quickly. When he got the savings, he could not receive the money back. He was probably scolded by the owner.


    When we went into the yard, we heard a voice in the room chanting along with the sound of the piano: "under the eastern fence, picking chrysanthemums, we could see Nanshan......" The piano stopped suddenly, and the voice scolded, "get out!" Then a wine jar flew out with a whoosh and fell to the ground. It almost didn''t hit us.


    "What''s the way to treat people?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Mr. Li may have misunderstood that you are also here to collect debts." Tang Mengqing gently knocked on the door a few times, and said softly, "President Li, I''ve invited the master who can make pills."


    "Come in!" The voice said respectfully.


    We walked into the room carefully, afraid to throw out another wine jar. There is no light in the room. In a room facing the gate, there is a straw mat on the floor. A middle-aged uncle in ancient clothes and hair is sitting there cross legged, with an Guqin in front of him.


    The smoke in the room made people want to sneeze. Fortunately, I held back. There was nothing but incense burner, mat and guqin, but there were many empty wine jars on the ground.


    This uncle is Li Wanli. Look at his unruly appearance. If you knew his previous identity, you would think it was from ancient times.


    "I''m Li Wanli. What''s the name of the master?" Asked Li Wanli.


    "My name is Zhang. I''m not worthy of being a master. I heard that Mr. Li is interested in asking for help. I''m here for advice." Replied Pockmarked Li with great grace.Li Wanli nodded with satisfaction: "the conversation is not vulgar, and the manner is dignified. It seems that Mr. Zhang is also an elegant person..." Then he pointed to Yin Xinyue and me with his hand: "so who are these two common people?"


    Damn it, I almost scolded them. I would comment on them when I met them. I hate this kind of people who think highly of themselves.


    Li Mazi quickly introduced: "these two are my assistants."


    Li Wanli didn''t even make a call. He directly asked Li Mazi, "Master Zhang can study alchemy?"


    "A little knowledge..." Speaking of Li, Huang Di began to talk with a clear voice. He said that alchemy originated from the earliest generation of mischief. Many ordinary people have misunderstood alchemy. In fact, alchemy is a natural way of health preservation. It takes the spirit of heaven and earth to take the essence of gold and stone to consolidate human body, and to strengthen itself by means of food, breathing, and valley opening, so as to achieve the goal of living with heaven and earth.


    Pockmarked Li is really a master of deception. He nodded at the same time when talking about Li Wanli''s heart. He interrupted and asked from time to time. They talked very opportunely, which meant that they would hate to meet each other later.


    But Yin crescent and I were forced to be listeners. As assistants, we had to stand by. Fortunately, Li Wanli asked Tang Mengqing to serve tea to master Zhang in the middle of the meeting, so I found an excuse to "go out and have a look at Fengshui" and Yin crescent slipped out.


    When we came to the yard, I called Wei Yu out and asked her if she noticed the Yin Qi? Wei Yu showed a head from my arms and said there was no Yin Qi nearby. She didn''t even feel it. Ruan Bao should not be here. After that, she looked at the chickens running around, grinned her teeth, said fiercely, "I really want to bite to death!"


    "You''ve been practicing for many years, and you''re still thinking about sneaking around. It''s true that you don''t change your nature. Go back quickly." I said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t need to eat if you are good at it, hum!" Xiaowei pursed.


    Our conversation amused Yin Xinyue, who said, "this little fox is so cute."


    I said, "never get used to her. No matter how human she is, she is still a goblin."


    "Hum!" Wei Yu was not happy, and said stiffly, "I''m going back to sleep!"


    She was about to drill back into the beads. Suddenly she looked in one direction and sniffed: "bad brother, there is a strong Yin Qi approaching here!"

 Chapter 726

    At this time, a 20-year-old man loudly chanted, "look up and laugh and go out, are we Penghao people?" came in from the outside, saw Yin Xinyue and I were stunned for a while, and drank and asked, "who are you?"


    Wei Yu was afraid of being found, so she quickly hid in the bead. I told him that she was master Zhang''s assistant. Master Zhang was talking with Mr. Li inside. The man''s face relaxed. He turned out to be Li Ke, Li Wanli''s son.


    Li Ke went into the room with back hands and swagger. Like his father, Li Ke looked frivolous and didn''t even know how to be polite.


    When Li Ke passed by, I noticed that there was a strong Yin Qi in his body. I thought Ruan was on him. I asked Yin Yueyue, "did you notice what poem he sang when he just entered the door?"


    "It''s like a poem by Li Bai." Yin Xinyue replied.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the spirits of resentment in the Eastern Jin Dynasty can''t know Tang poetry, so the situation is better than I thought. They are only influenced by Yin things, and they are not completely possessed by the spirits of resentment!" I said.


    But I was curious to see that Li Ke wore modern clothes and spoke in a normal way. The symptoms seemed to be lighter. Li Wanli, as a whole, was insane and had a lot of serious symptoms.


    It''s strange that Ruan Bao in Ming Dynasty had a greater influence on Lao Tzu when he was on his son. It''s hard not to say that this thing would pick people?


    Then Tang Mengqing came out and said to Yin Xinyue, "sister Yin, how are you standing outside?"


    "It''s OK. Come out and breathe. The air here is very good." Yin Yueyue said with a smile.


    "Miss Tang, I have something to ask you." I said.


    "What?"


    "Did Li take in any strange things before, and suddenly his temper changed greatly?" I asked.


    Tang Mengqing said with a slight surprise: "how did you guess? About a few months ago, I didn''t know who gave President Li a black cloth bag. It said that it was a wallet used by an ancient famous man. It could recruit money or something. As a result, not only did it attract money, but also president Li suddenly donated all his personal property. Then he moved to this holiday village to live, playing the piano and drinking every day I don''t care about the company. "


    As I guessed, someone was really killing Li Wanli. I sighed and said, "why didn''t you think about something earlier?"


    Tang Mengqing stammered: "I''m just a secretary. If I annoy the boss, he can drive me away with just one word. I really can''t help it. I''ll tell it to Mr. Li''s son. He will listen to Mr. Li''s speech. Later, Li Ke quarreled with him several times and forcibly took the bag away. As a result... "


    "As a result, even he became abnormal?" I laugh and laugh.


    "Yes!" Tang Mengqing nods fiercely.


    I sighed, this is the evil result of handling without permission without knowing the harm of Yin: "in fact, you should have come to me earlier."


    "Looking for you?" Tang Mengqing stared round.


    I told Tang Mengqing to "part-time" deal with these Yin things and explained to her what is called Yin things by the way. Tang Mengqing was overjoyed and said: "if you can make President Li return to normal and save this company, I will make him reward you well afterwards."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. I''ll talk about the payment later." I waved.


    Tang Mengqing asked again, "by the way, if you take this shade as you say Can we find out who is behind the scenes when we accept the yin? "


    I casually replied, "it should be OK."


    I don''t know why, Tang Mengqing suddenly became uncertain. She forced her face to smile and said, "that''s really great. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    At this time, Tang Mengqing answered a phone call and said to us that the company had left a little in advance after a short talk. After she left, I said to Yin Xinyue, "I think there is something wrong with this secretary. She must have concealed something from me."


    "Are you worried? I heard from my friend that if Miss Tang had not been supporting this company, Li''s enterprise would have been finished. If she had other plans, she would have achieved her goal long ago with her position and the trust of President Li... " Yin Xinyue doesn''t believe.


    "Go away, you stinky liar, what are you coaxing my father to eat?" Suddenly there was a roar in the room. Pockmarked Li was pushed out in a very embarrassed way and almost fell to the ground. Li Ke threw the box dressed with "golden elixir" on the ground and the "golden elixir" in it was scattered all over the ground.


    Pockmarked Li looked embarrassed and asked me for help with her eyes.


    "Ke''er, how can you treat Master Zhang like this? Those are the nine turn golden elixirs that he spent 7749 days refining." Li Wanli came and said, Yin Xinyue asked me quietly where the golden elixir came from, and I told her that it was Wei Yu who made it.


    "Dad, you believe this kind of nonsense. It will kill you if you eat it." Li Ke said in a hurry.


    Li Wanli sneered unfathomably: "that''s because your realm is not enough, you can''t understand these mysterious things. When you completely put down the burden of the secular world and truly achieve spiritual freedom, you will realize the realm of being a father. I want to cultivate immortals and be happy!"


    "Dad, I''m not against other things you want to do, but I''ll accompany you, but alchemy is not the only way!" It seems that Li Ke is still a rare filial son."Well, it''s like playing the piano against a cow!" Li Wanli stroked his long sleeve and went back to the house.


    After Li Wanli entered the room, Li Ke pointed to us and said, "you charlatans, get out of here and don''t show up in front of my father again."


    Although Li Ke is not friendly to us, I can see that this is a starting point. I can make full use of the contradiction between father and son, so I politely said, "Mr. Li, how can you conclude that we are charlatans?"


    Li Ke sneered: "I have seen so many people like you, pretending to cheat my father''s money with a fairytale manner."


    "Mr. Li, if you are willing to cooperate with us, I can ask your father to give up this bad habit." I said.


    "Cooperation, how to cooperate?" Li Ke immediately responded: "cut, I won''t cooperate with you charlatans. Don''t you just want money?" Then he took out a bunch of brand-new banknotes from his wallet and threw them all over the world: "take the money and get out!"


    Lying groove, actually humiliate me with money, it seems that he can''t be persuaded if he doesn''t show his hand!


    My heart read a move, the tail jade summoned out, whispered to her: "show a hand to town this childe."


    "How to show?" Wei Yu asked, hiding in my arms.


    "Whatever."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Ke suddenly called out, "ah, what is it? How terrible! " Hysterically, I slapped and beat him with my hands. I was afraid to frighten him. I asked Wei Yu to stop the magic and said to him, "Mr. Li, you say I''m a charlatan. Can a charlatan do this?"


    Li Ke looked at me in awe: "just Did you summon those terrible ghost hands just now? "


    "Yes! Would you like to try again? " I sneered.


    "No, No." He looked polite. "I admit you are a little bit of a jerk. How are you going to help my father?"

 Chapter 727

    I said, "I saw your father just now, probably affected by something."


    Li Ke was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know this, but I also know that it''s on you now. It''s a money bag. If you keep it with you, it won''t be long before you become as right and wrong as your father!" I shouted.


    Li Ke unconsciously touched her chest, and a cold sweat came out from her forehead. Suddenly her expression changed: "nonsense, you don''t understand anything!"


    "Could you please lend me this?" I asked.


    "No No way. " Li Ke said nervously, "this is my treasure. How can I give it to an outsider?"


    I thought it''s useless just to explain the interests. Now his whole values have been distorted. I have to follow his ideas to coax him to hand over Nguyen Pao, so I said, "your father said that your realm is not high, it seems that your realm is not high. You just regard an external thing as a treasure. Tens of millions of dollars are willing to donate, and a broken bag is not willing to lend it to me Do you? "


    Li Ke said with a red face, "what do you want this for?"


    "I want to use it as a way to get rid of its negative impact on your father." I explained.


    Li Ke hesitated for a long time before he took out something from my arms and handed it to me. It was originally a black bag with two silk threads, and a gold embroidery embroidered with a *, which was very exquisite.


    I opened the brocade bag and saw that there was a rusty green coin in it. It was really Ruan''s shy.


    "Don''t lose it." Li Ke said: "this thing is very important to me. I used to be a layman who just wanted to earn money and spend money. Since I got it, I suddenly feel that my spirit has become clean. I don''t care about those things outside anymore. I have given my house and car to others, and my savings have also been donated to the hope project. I live freely here with my father Disturbed life, I really want to cultivate immortals, happy sky. Those people who pursue material things every day are vulgar in my eyes. That day, I contracted the whole shopping mall to see if there are people who are not greedy for money like me in the world. As a result, I was disappointed. As soon as they heard that they don''t want money, they scrambled like crazy. Hum, did people pursue these things all their lives? "


    I thought to myself that it''s true that you don''t have back pain when you stand talking. If you didn''t have hundreds of millions of money to spend, who would let you live such an unrestrained life? I don''t deny his point of view, and said lightly, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of this thing, and I will let your father stop burning mercury and alchemy as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    I suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, who gave this money bag to your father?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a friend of his." Li Ke thought and said.


    "What''s the relationship between Secretary Tang and your father?" I asked again.


    Li Ke''s face changed greatly, and her reaction suddenly became very fierce: "nonsense, they have nothing to do with each other. My family was very poor when I was a child. My mother fell in love with another man and abandoned our father and son. My father never remarried, mainly considering my feelings. In fact, I still hope that he can find a companion and not end up in a bleak night."


    At this time, Li Wanli came out and asked Li Ke to help prepare dinner. Li Ke promised to leave. Then the father and son, who are hundreds of millions in wealth, went into the kitchen and began to chop firewood and cook.


    Pockmarked Li asked me for Ruan Pao to play with in his hand and said excitedly, "well, finally we have something. Let''s go to the Macau boss''s office quickly."


    I took Ruan Bao from his hand and put it into my arms: "no, I have to find a way to save the father and son!"


    "Brother Zhangjia, you are really nosy. They are willing to live such a life of indifference to fame and wealth. Why do you have to cut in and hand in the things quickly, so as to save them a lot of sleep at night?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    "If I saw the father and son begging along the street one day, I would be upset. Anyway, I have to mind this business." I sighed.


    Yin crescent also nodded: "I agree, since we have this ability, we can help them."


    Pockmarked Li sighed, "then I will spare my life to accompany the gentleman. Do you want me to prepare something?"


    "Before it''s dark, you can drive my car and go to the city to help me get these things. Ink, yellow blood, red thread, iron nail, scissors that have seen blood light, and universal money. You''d better go to the drugstore to buy some sleeping pills. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate at that time." I said.


    "What is universal money? Where can I get the scissors that have seen blood light? " Li Mazi wondered.


    "The world''s money is the coins of all countries. What dollars, euros and Hong Kong dollars? Ancient copper money is also needed. You only need one of each kind. If you have seen the bloody scissors, you can buy one at the shop where you sell fish." I said.


    "It will take a lot of effort." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you."


    When Pockmarked Li drove away, his father and son obviously couldn''t cook. They stuffed the wet firewood into the stove, making the room full of smoke and coughing. I couldn''t see it anymore. I made a fire for them to cook. Li Wanli asked, "what about the master?""He''s going out to do something and will be back in a minute."


    "Oh, you seldom come here. Why don''t you stay for dinner! Farmyard, simple food, this elegant style, you usually do not experience in the noisy city Li Wanli said proudly with a face. I looked at the bacon that was cut in different sizes on the chopping board and thought that this meal must be hard to eat.


    It''s hard to compliment the craftsmanship of the Li family and his son. Yin Xinyue and I didn''t want to eat this dinner after eating a few mouthfuls. They sat in the yard, drinking and eating food, talking about their experience of reading poetry, songs and Fu recently. They looked leisurely and contented, and we two vulgar people were sitting next to us.


    After dinner, Li Wanli went back to the house to play the piano. Li Ke asked me, "when will it be done?"


    "When my companion comes back." I said.


    "Well, I went to the house to read. Please call me." Li Ke walked into the inner room.


    There was no entertainment in this remote area. I had nothing to do. I opened my cell phone and looked through the circle of friends. I don''t know who forwarded a message. A baby was born with genetic disease and needed a large amount of surgical expenses. I hope you can help me generously.


    Because the person who forwarded it was a relative, I was embarrassed that I didn''t see it, so I made a symbolic donation of 50 yuan.


    All of a sudden, I thought, I''m too mean to donate only 50 yuan or a person? No, I have to donate more, so I donated another three hundred yuan.


    Then I thought, I''m so dirty, people clearly need help, I only donate three hundred, or people, so I donated another two thousand.


    After donating two thousand yuan, I suddenly felt very happy. This feeling of spending money outside was so cool that I didn''t even think about it. On the donation interface, I input 200000 yuan at a time. I was sure under the key point, and Yin Xinyue grabbed my mobile phone.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    "Give me back my cell phone!" I growled angrily, "I want to donate money to others. The money is my own. I can donate it if I want. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Yin crescent looked at me in horror and said, "husband, even you are evil."

 Chapter 728

    Yin Xinyue reminds me of this. I immediately react and bite the tip of my tongue. The strong pain of biting the tip of my tongue makes me wake up and realize how absurd I just acted.


    I took Ruan Pao out of my arms. The Yin Qi on it was stronger than before. It seems that I underestimated the power of Ruan Pao. Even a man of high accomplishments almost fell into its way.


    "It''s very dangerous!" I said to Yin Xinyue, "I''m sorry that I scared you just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I found out in time," Yin said


    I took out a Bodhisattva talisman to seal Nguyen Pao temporarily, stood up and said, "what time is it? Why hasn''t Pockmarked Li come back?"


    Speaking of the arrival of Cao Cao, I was about to call Pockmarked Li. I saw him carrying a big bag and running in in with a big sweat. I laughed at his eagerness to give birth. Pockmarked Li replied, "this father and son are really true. They can''t live in a mansion without living in such a place. In the evening, it''s dark. It''s too soggy to walk alone..."


    I checked the things in the bag, and Pockmarked Li became more and more efficient in handling affairs. In such a short time, I found all the things I wanted, so I asked him to go inside and invite Li Wanli out.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li coaxed Li Wanli out, and Li Ke followed.


    Li Wanli was writing in the room. Suddenly, he said he wanted to do something. He was confused and a little unhappy. I coaxed him to say that it was a magic to wash the sinew and marrow for him. After that, he would not eat 100 grains and become a great Arjen.


    Li Wanli is now in the state of downline IQ. He believes all the lies and happily says to Li Mazi, "Master Zhang, I heard for the first time that there is such a quick way to cultivate Bigu. Does it work?"


    "It works. I''ve done it for a lot of people." Said Pockmarked Li.


    I quietly gave Yin Xinyue the sleeping pills and put them in the tea. I tricked the father and son into drinking them. Otherwise, they would be so noisy that they could not fall down.


    I found a plastic bottle, mixed the eel blood and ink into it, made an eye on the bottle cap with scissors, and then squeezed the plastic bottle to draw a line in the open space. After the painting, nail the nails in the array, tie the silk thread between the nails, and string the copper coins on the silk thread. As for the foreign coins that can''t be worn, they will be scattered around the array.


    The key point of this array is that these ten thousand national coins have a fast circulation speed and a strong "copper smell". I want to use them to counteract Ruan Bao''s negative influence on the father and son.


    When I saw that I was throwing coins there, Li Wanli was a little rebellious and asked Pockmarked Li, "Master Zhang, didn''t he say that it was easy to wash the sinew and marrow? Why do I get so much money? Take it away quickly. I can''t stand the smell of copper. "


    Li Ke also noticed something wrong: "what do you want to do to my father?"


    Now that the matter has been clarified, I simply said: "you two are bewildered, but don''t realize it. It''s because of this money bag. Let''s see what you have done to the company and your family!"


    Li Wanli trembled with rage and said: "you ignorant ordinary people, you know what? Money is the shackle of human soul. I''m not easy to abandon all materials and live this kind of uncontested rural life. Who wants you to control me?"


    "Do you think you are very lofty and detached?" I said, "well think about it. The chickens, the vegetables, the wine you drink and the piano you play in the yard are all prepared by the villains around you. Their purpose is nothing more than to cheat you. If you are poor and have nothing, you think you can live this kind of rural life?"


    "I''ve lost my own business. You don''t have to worry about it!" Li Wanli said angrily, turned and walked towards the house. Suddenly, he shook and fell down. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li standing beside helped him in time.


    When Li Ke saw his father fainted, his face turned white with fright, and he scolded angrily, "what have you done to my father, you mean villains, I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, the effect of sleeping pills broke out, and Li Ke fainted.


    I thought to myself that I have been subdued for a lifetime. There is nothing more cowardly than this. Good intentions to save people, but also was pointed at the nose scolded, after they sober, I must find them more points of pay, psychological balance.


    "I said I shouldn''t mind this business." Complained Pockmarked Li.


    "Come on, don''t be sarcastic. Drag and drop them into the big formation. Pay attention not to draw the lines I drew." I exhorted.


    Li Mazi and I put the father and son into the big formation. On the other end of the big formation, Ruan Bao was placed. It was facing Ruan Bao''s position. I put down the scissors that had seen blood light. The sharp scissors pointed at Ruan Bao.


    Ruan Bao was very afraid of scissors. He shrank like a living creature. I sneered and said, "no one is supporting you now. I see what else you can do!"


    After the arrangement, I surrounded Ruan Bao with the last few coins. It was very resistant to the copper smell. I placed a coin and it turned around. At last, I placed a circle. It had nowhere to hide. It vibrated as if shaking with anger.


    Ruan Bao boarded Ruan Fu''s soul, a noble scholar for a lifetime. My "copper stink array" is a great shame to him.But can you still bite me?!


    I sat down and began to chant. The coins on the array were activated. The strong copper smell attacked Ruan Bao from all directions. Li''s father and son were lying there and began to twitch. After reading for about half an hour, I was hoarse. I asked Yin Xinyue for a drink of water.


    "Brother Zhang, why haven''t you responded?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "This bag is too stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a long battle. If you can''t stay, you can go back to the house and wait for a while." I said.


    "There''s no TV in the room. Let''s stay here." Pockmarked Li is fanning the wind.


    I continued to chant the mantra. In the big formation, there was a small whirlwind. Ruan Bao was still fighting tenaciously, but its strength had been greatly weakened.


    Seeing that it was about to succeed, Li Ke suddenly sat up upright, rolled her eyes, howled in the voice of another person: "ignorant village husband, Ruan Fu has a noble life, you, you, how dare you humiliate me with such dirty and mean means!"


    Ruan Fu''s soul finally can''t bear being forced out. He reaches out to take Ruan''s bag. Yin Yueyue cries worriedly, "brother Zhang, it''s not good. He wants to rob openly."


    "Not afraid!" I sneered.


    Ruan Fu ran into the coins around him. He suddenly felt like he had been burned and shrunk his hand. After several attempts, he sat down on the ground angrily and cried loudly.


    Li Mazi almost didn''t come out happy: "I haven''t seen a weaker spirit..."


    Who says no? A poor man of letters who had drunk too much and died of cirrhosis in his forties could not compare his bravery with that of the overlord of the Western Chu and Lv Bu, the God of war, and his sinister nature with Zhong Wuyan. He is really useless as a scholar. Even I have a little sympathy for him.


    After another spell, I felt a little tired and cold on my back. I didn''t know where the "haha" came from. It was like a child laughing.


    Then I felt a little more weight on my shoulder. I turned around and saw a small hand resting on my shoulder.


    I got up, and Yin Xinyue asked me what happened. I said something was wrong. Where did the child just come from? It was the smell of eels'' blood that summoned the nearby kids?


    No way. This has never happened before.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li called out, and Yin Xinyue and I hurried over. Pockmarked Li just went to the toilet. When he came back, he kicked a hairy thing. He took a picture on his mobile phone and found it was a dead chicken.


    I took his cell phone and took a picture in the chicken coop in the corner of the yard. I found that there were seven or eight chickens bited open their throats and there was a blood smell in the air.


    "Tail jade!" I angrily called out the tail jade: "is this what you did?"


    Tail jade from my chest exposed a head, innocently said: "I have been sleeping, besides, who rarely drink this kind of low-level blood?"


    "You said that during the day!" I said angrily.


    "That''s a joke, OK? I''m really wronged, hum!" Wei Yu turns her head and ignores me.


    Seven or eight chickens died silently, which is very suspicious. At this time, Pockmarked Li seemed to find something: "brother Zhangjia, it seems that all the chickens that were killed are cocks!"

 Chapter 729

    As a reminder, Pockmarked Li, I also found that all the dead were roosters, including a few little roosters that had not grown out of the crown. When I mentioned one and looked at it, I found that the wound was slightly blackened.


    "Tail jade sniffed, said:" a smell of corpse, probably cut throat knife coated with corpse oil


    "Who did it?" "Is this a centipede?" said Pockmarked Li. "Why do you hate cocks so much?"


    "No, this man kills roosters. He doesn''t want me to use chicken blood! I think someone must be behind the scenes... "


    I suddenly froze, because Li Ke, who was attached to Ruan Fu in the yard, disappeared, Ruan Bao on the ground disappeared, and the gate of the yard was open!


    I rushed to see that the array I drew was completely destroyed, and there was a child''s fingerprint on the ground. Because of this, Ruan Fu was able to escape.


    "No, hurry up!"


    I asked Wei Yu to stay and guard Li Wanli, so as to avoid any further problems. I ran after Li Mazi and Yin Xinyue.


    There was a dark shadow running in front of me. On the way to catch up, something seemed to come out of the grass beside the road and pull my foot. I fell to the ground, my eyes were shining, and my palm was worn.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    See me fall, Yin crescent hurriedly stop to help me up, in the process of supporting suddenly surprised to say: "your shoulder has a small fingerprint!"


    This must have been left by the kid just now. I stood up and found that Pockmarked Li ran away, and Ruan Fu disappeared. I thought that Pockmarked Li was too active, right? I called his name to the distance, but there was no response. At this time, Yin Yueyue rubbed his shoulder and said, "honey, how can I feel so cold suddenly?"


    As I looked around, there were some strange figures shaking in the dark, and the strong Yin Qi made the temperature begin to drop.


    Yin Xinyue hugs my arm in fear. I comfort her that I am here! As soon as I looked back, a ragged woman fell down from the nearby locust tree. Her face was white. A hemp rope was tied around her neck. A long red tongue came out of her mouth. She slowly opened a pair of eyes without pupil, and a strange smile came out of her mouth.


    "Ah!" Yin crescent screamed and hugged me more tightly.


    The appearance of the hanged ghost scared me into a cold sweat. I thought this was a holiday village, not an old cemetery. How could a group of ghosts emerge out of nowhere?


    I think it''s strange. The strange wind just happened is very suspicious. It seems that someone is making trouble in secret.


    I stretched out my hand and took out the scourge from my arms. I recited the mantra. A white big wolf came out of the whip and jumped the hanged ghost down from the tree. Then I fell on the ground and bit it. I was scared to death and the blood was all over the place.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands grabbed one on my ankle.


    I looked down and saw that there were more than a dozen translucent hands on the ground, and then arms and bodies came out of the soil. It was a group of rotten ''people'', some of them were rotten to show their white skeletons.


    At the same time, the ghosts in all directions quickly surrounded, the Yin was very strong, the Big Dipper Sirius was aroused to kill, crazy to attack and bite, these ghosts were invincible, and soon killed a large area.


    But there are so many of them. I hold the scourge tightly and am about to wave it. Suddenly, I have abdominal pain like a knife, which makes me unable to stand up. I drip cold sweat. There is a faint voice in my ears, murmuring mantra there.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Xinyue saw that I looked abnormal and asked immediately.


    "No I don''t know what''s going on. My stomach suddenly hurts. It looks like... " Suddenly a pain made me speechless. What I want to say is: it seems that someone has lowered his head and poisoned me.


    I''m in a state where I can''t use a Sirius whip at all. A pair of ghost hands come to us in disorder. Every time I grab them, I feel my body shivering violently. I will die if I bear too much spiritual attack. I clenched my teeth and recited the Tao Te Ching. I waved the whip and swept it. Several ghosts howled and became smoke and disappeared. But they were soon filled up by the ghosts behind me. It was like entering the ghost nest.


    The scene of these ghosts is no less than the night trip of a hundred ghosts that I have seen in Japan. I''m sure someone is behind the scenes, and he has a lot of skills!


    I thought I was going to die. At this time, a paper crane fluttered over, hovered for half a day, and then flew in one direction, as if to guide us. My spirit is lifted, say to Yin Xinyue: "go quickly, follow that paper crane!"


    Yin Xinyue helped me to keep up with the paper crane. The Big Dipper Sirius kept killing and biting around, biting individual ghosts who dared to approach us into pieces. But they are ghosts, and they are driven by people. They don''t know how to be afraid. They just rush forward.


    All the places where the paper crane goes are the weak points of the ghost army. Although there is a miserable scene of crying and howling in all directions, we can walk through it without any danger.


    The pain in my abdomen almost made me faint. I was afraid that I could not walk out of the ghost array. I took out a handful of Bodhisattva talismans from my arms and asked Yin Xinyue to stick them on my body, so that I could resist it for a while.Yin Xinyue pastes the spells on me and her respectively. Those ghost hands who want to catch us touch the spells and shrink back like an electric shock. However, each time they touch, the color of the spells will become darker. The number of times the ghost hands touch my body is too frequent. Soon, several spells pasted on me turn into ashes without any sign and lose their effectiveness.


    "Zhong Kui''s eyes are angry, and all evils are gone!"


    A familiar voice suddenly reverberated in the night sky. In a moment, it was like a sea of mountains. The ghosts behind me were pushed back by an invisible repulsion force. The scene was really spectacular. I saw the T-shirt man holding the eight square Han sword in his right hand and holding the formula of sword in his left hand. He came to me and said coldly, "follow me!"


    He grabbed my hand and took Yin Xinyue and I out of this dangerous place until we reached the bottom of a big tree. I noticed that a Dharma array had been drawn on the ground around the big tree in advance. The T-shirt man inserted his sword at the edge of the Dharma array, pulled me into the array and said, "nine Lin, lie down."


    My stomach hurt so much that I couldn''t speak. I lay on the ground obediently. It was like something was going to break out. It was so painful that I began to have a double shadow in front of my eyes.


    T-shirt man took out a few spells, held them in his hand and burned them automatically, and soon burned them into a handful of ashes in his hand. He told me to open my mouth, rub all the paper ashes into my mouth, then bite my thumb, and drop a few drops of warm blood in my mouth.


    "Swallow it!" He ordered.


    Dry paper ash, but also residual temperature, bitter, hard to swallow. It took me a long time to swallow, and I felt like I was going to burn in my throat.


    T-shirt man sits cross legged and recites the mantra. It''s amazing that my stomach doesn''t hurt.


    But I haven''t been happy for a second. My stomach is aching again. And I hear the voice in my ears. It''s speeding up!


    T-shirt man continues to chant mantra and confronts the backstage man secretly. Both sides are like a tug of war. My stomach will not hurt for a while. But I can clearly feel two forces fighting each other in my stomach, one warm as fire, the other cold as ice.


    Yin Xinyue watched anxiously. He couldn''t help me, so he had to wipe the cold sweat on my forehead with a handkerchief.


    I thought to myself, this kind of pain will catch up with women''s childbirth, and may be more intense!


    At this time, the ghosts have been surrounded from all sides, temporarily resisted by the big formation and the Big Dipper Sirius, but the Big Dipper Sirius has begun to support, and it is only a matter of time before the ghosts break through the big formation.


    I saw a layer of sweat on the T-shirt man''s forehead. As time went by, I began to worry about it. I wanted them to leave and leave me alone. Just then, the T-shirt man snapped, "break!"


    A stream of hot liquid rushed into my esophagus from my stomach. I quickly turned over, just opened my teeth, and a stream of warm liquid came out like a fountain. I vomited something like a little meal in the evening, and a big pool of bloody stomach acid, which was mixed with some strange black lines, like a roundworm crawling on the ground, making me feel very sick.


    After vomiting, my stomach didn''t hurt. Yin Xinyue picked me up and asked me how I felt.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I went to the gate of hell just now..." I said.


    The T-shirt man clapped his hands lightly and stood up: "you are cursed by someone."


    "Heartbreak curse?" It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a spell.

 Chapter 730

    T-shirt man asked: "Jiulin, have you eaten anything from strangers recently?"


    I also had the meal cooked by Li''s father and son tonight, but I don''t think they could use any heartbreak charm for a while.


    I asked T-shirt man, "Why are you here on the first day of junior high?"


    The T-shirt man looked at the ghosts outside the array and said: "walk and say, first put these troublesome things in order..."


    After that, he pulled out the Han sword which was inserted in the array. The effect of the array weakened. The wailing of the ghosts suddenly sounded in my ear like the volume was turned up. The T-shirt man said "go", and then he went in a direction of lightning. I didn''t know where he was going, so I had to follow him with Yin Xinyue.


    The ghost army behind us was blocked by the Dharma array for a moment. Suddenly, it broke through the Dharma array and rushed over like the tide. The three of us hurriedly stepped up and left them behind.


    On the way, the T-shirt man told me that he was helping a boss to find Ruan Bao. Only after many inquiries did he know that Ruan Bao was here. Unexpectedly, when we came, we found that Yin Yue and I were being attacked by ghosts, so we helped each other.


    Fortunately, he came in time, or the heartbreak and the ghosts, I will probably capsize in the gutter tonight!


    I asked him, "who wants this money bag?"


    "It''s the owner of a casino in Macau, surnamed Huang." T-shirt man said.


    "Wait, it''s not the Yellow boss of Golden Bay casino, is it?" I asked in a hurry.


    The T-shirt man stopped and gave a slight surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Because my client is also boss Huang..." I suddenly remembered that boss Huang invited me to have a cup of tea that day. I should have been cursed by Ruan Dan at that time. When I thought of this, I understood it all at once. I scolded: "wipe, I was played by two cheaters!"


    I asked boss Huang, a T-shirt man, what he looked like. He said he was a middle-aged man of medium height. That is to say, the boss Huang I saw that night was an impostor. Needless to say, he and Ruan Dan must be two liars.


    I just stopped Ruan Pao tonight, and so many ghosts came out to attack us. It must be Ruan Dan who is behind the attack. Of course, the purpose is to capture Ruan Pao. These two swindlers want to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    Listen to me finish saying, Yin new moon very chagrin ground says: "husband, I am sorry, it is me to make you be cheated."


    "No, it''s not your fault, just because I''m too careless!" At the beginning, I should take a look, call this casino to confirm, or search the Internet for boss Huang''s appearance. This time, being cheated is a big stain on my career.


    T-shirt man lightly said: "it doesn''t matter, since drive hundred ghosts, the performer must be nearby."


    Knowing that I was used, I was upset. I nodded: "you are right. We should find out those two swindlers quickly."


    T-shirt man leads the way in front of us. Behind us is a large group of ghosts. Not long ago, we came to the front of a mound. There was a miserable white flag flag on it. It was clear that there was no wind, but it kept rolling there.


    I remember that Grandpa''s notes mentioned a kind of soul leading banner that can drive away ghosts. He asked T-shirt man if this was true. He nodded: "the opponent should have learned Maoshan skill before making this soul leading banner. This is the prop he used to drive hundreds of ghosts."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul leading banner suddenly moved wildly, and many ghosts appeared around the mound. Different from what we have seen before, these ghosts look very dangerous, including bloody guillotine; a mother and son evil spirit with a rotten intestines, a umbilical cord and a baby spirit in his belly; and a fierce ghost with a large skeleton exposed all over his body. This is a rare ghost. He died in the penalty of being late. He was very angry and didn''t know how much time it took to find it.


    There must be a defensive array around the soul leading flag. It will trigger when the Yang is close. In fact, if I arrange it, it will also be set to prevent the opponent from pulling out the flag easily.


    It seems that Ruan Dan''s strength is quite strong. I thought he was a rookie when I saw him sick. He either pretended to show me or because he used Maoshan skill in evil ways, which damaged his life!


    The fierce ghost rushed at us. The T-shirt man stabbed a ghost in the chest, but he was so angry that he couldn''t even use the eight square Han sword to scare him. He kept walking forward on the blade and stretched out a pair of white boned hands to catch the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man takes a step back to avoid its attack. The blade is bright blue, and his head is cut off with a sword. The ghost is destroyed.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to hide behind me, and I waved the Sirius whip and threw it at those fierce ghosts. A fierce ghost even reached for the whip. As soon as it touched the scourge, the palm of his hand was burning like smoke. I pulled the whip back and shook it hard to split it in the middle.


    The T-shirt man and I are going to attack from left to right. We can quickly eliminate these fierce ghosts. How can we be more fierce? We can''t defeat the power of the eight square Han sword and the scourge of Sirius! After the T-shirt man killed several fierce ghosts, he rushed to the mound and cut off the soul leading banner with one sword. The fierce ghosts around and the group of ghosts like the tide behind turned into a wind in a blink and disappeared without trace.


    T-shirt man took out five or six paper cranes from his arms and set them free in the sky to track the whereabouts of Yin things.At this time, I picked up the broken soul leading flags. The flags and flagpoles were coated with corpse oil, which was extremely cloudy. I remember my grandfather''s notes mentioned that using this thing also requires the nails, hair and blood essence of the owner. As a medium, I will give my five-year Yang Shou as a price. It can be said that it is extremely insidious to hurt the enemy by 800 yuan.


    So I planed around the flagpole. As expected, there was a paper bag buried in the soil, wrapped with a nail, a hair and a drop of dried blood.


    I showed this to the T-shirt man and asked him if he could use it, because I didn''t learn the hurt magic very much.


    The T-shirt man thought about it and said, "let me try. Can you burn these things to ashes?"


    "Good!" I nodded.


    He took out a piece of paper, folded it up, tore it into the shape of a villain in his hand, unfolded it into five villains'' hand-in-hand ''. I thought that T-shirt man was very dexterous, he could tear out such paper-cut without scissors.


    I used a lighter to light the paper, put it on a stone, and soon it burned to ashes.


    T-shirt man put five paper people on the ground, pinched some ashes and sprinkled them on it. He muttered a mantra and read it. The paper man who was half buried in the earth moved. T-shirt man said, "OK."


    "What kind of magic is this?" I asked.


    "Five ghosts haunt the soul." T-shirt man replied.


    I''ve heard of this name. It''s a very insidious spell. It''s said that when it''s launched, it can make people live without dying. I thought that just now you took the heartbreak curse to me. Now it''s your turn. It''s called "one report, one report!"!


    We wait here for a moment, waiting for the paper crane released by T-shirt man to come back. After waiting for about five minutes, a blue and faint fire appeared in the air. Only a paper crane burned into a small fireball, flew to our front, and then fell on the ground.


    "God, how can the paper crane burn?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "The opponent found me tracking him. Hurry up and don''t let them run!" Cried the T-shirt man.

 Chapter 731

    On the way, I asked T-shirt man, since Ruan Dan has this hidden ability, why should I borrow my hand to seize Ruan Bao? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    T-shirt man shakes his head to show he doesn''t know.


    Walking, suddenly a child ran past us and gave out a series of strange laughter.


    Yin Xinyue hugged my arm in fear. I took out the Sirius whip from my arms. Suddenly, the child ran behind me again and said in the voice of Yin compassion, "brother, where are you going in such a hurry? Stay and play with me."


    This is 80% of Liu Lingtong raised by Ruan Dan. It was the same thing that made trouble when I used to do it. Ruan Dan is probably trying his best to deal with the torment of the Five ghosts'' haunting mantra now, so he released Liu Lingtong to hold us back.


    "Well, I''ll play with you!"


    I promised, turning around and shaking out the scourge. Liu Lingtong rose from the ground gently, avoiding the whips. His mouth suddenly opened with exaggeration. He hung his chin to his chest and spit out a black air from his mouth.


    T-shirt man rushed in front of me with a quick "break" and pushed forward with a key in his right hand. The black air was suddenly dispersed.


    Liu Lingtong knows our strength, turns around and disappears in the grass. T-shirt man releases Xiao Lin to catch up with him. Two young figures fight in the grass.


    About half a minute later, they rolled out of the grass. Xiao Lin seemed to be hurt. Liu Lingtong rode on Xiao Lin and bit him down his throat with his mouth open!


    Both sides are spiritual bodies, and will recover immediately after receiving a little wound. But Liu Lingtong plans to devour Xiao Lin.


    T-shirt man pulls out his sword and stabs it quickly. Liu Lingtong is afraid of the eight side Han sword. He leaves Xiaolin and jumps aside. T-shirt man swishes and stabs several swords at it. Liu Lingtong dodges flexibly and suddenly jumps behind a locust tree and disappears.


    The T-shirt man takes the injured Xiao Lin into his arms. At this time, the gloomy voice of the boy comes from behind: "brother, are you looking for me?" T-shirt man turns around, Liu Lingtong even lies on his back and opens his mouth to bite his shoulder.


    T-shirt man motionless, suddenly an invisible force will force Liu Lingtong away, I thought that this kid really does not know the height of the earth, it is his own death!


    Liu Lingtong was shaken a few meters away. I couldn''t bear it for a long time. I waved a Sirius whip and threw it away. Liu Lingtong kept away, but he was swept by the back lash. There was a burning trace on his back. Liu Lingtong grinned, showing a painful and ferocious look.


    I even waved the scourge of Sirius and beat it on its arms and legs. Liu Lingtong made a shrill scream. Even Yin Xinyue could not see it. Maybe it''s the abuse of children. I can''t bear it. I waved the whip a little slower and Liu Lingtong suddenly ran away.


    "Where can I run, my sin!"


    The T-shirt man stepped forward and stabbed him with a sword. He was ready to fall out of the way. Liu Lingtong rushed into the grass in a panic. Then a man rushed out of the grass. It was Pockmarked Li.


    The T-shirt man''s sword was too late to take back, and hurriedly staggered to the side, while Pockmarked Li kicked the T-shirt man in the abdomen.


    T-shirt man back a few steps to defuse the strength, I hurriedly asked him: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." He didn''t look hurt. He reached out and wiped off the footprints on his clothes.


    Pockmarked Li grimly grinned, but what he said was a sharp child voice: "brother, how dare you not stab me?"


    I flicked the whip, Liu Lingtong caught it with his hand, pulled it back, and I almost fell.


    Liu Lingtong is attached to Pockmarked Li. The exorcism seal on the scourge of Sirius has no effect on him, and he becomes confident.


    Liu Lingtong said, "my master asked me to take a message and forgive others. As long as you are willing to carry your hand high, everyone''s well water will not offend the river. This human feeling will be rewarded when I develop in the future!"


    "I sneer way:" dead cheater, you are now all dead end, still have the capital that negotiates


    "If you don''t agree..." Liu Lingtong suddenly put out a pair of fingers and stabbed at Pockmarked Li''s eyes, which scared me to look pale.


    Liu Lingtong''s fingers dangerously hovered a few centimeters away from his eyes and said in a threatening tone, "I''ll dig his eyes first, and then take his life."


    I didn''t expect that my opponent would use this kind of Yin move. It just scared me into a cold sweat. If Pockmarked Li is disabled, how can I explain to his wife and children when I go back? But first try to stabilize Liu Lingtong''s mood: "you don''t mess!"


    "I do what I say." Liu Lingtong said maliciously.


    The situation became a little difficult, I suddenly found that the T-shirt man tore a paper man in his hand, then pulled a hair from the sideburns, folded the paper man up, clamped his hair, and threw it on the ground.


    He took a step back and said to me, "Jiu Lin, you''ll find a way to stabilize this kid."


    "Where are you going?" I asked.


    Liu Lingtong shouted, "who are you talking to?"


    The original T-shirt man used a double paper man, which was invisible in Liu Lingtong''s eyes. He could only see a double standing in the original place. I quickly argued, "no, I''m talking to myself.""I''ll deal with its owner."


    Finish saying, T-shirt man then walked from the path, Liu Lingtong''s body in Ruan Dan''s body, as long as destroy the body is equal to the bottom of the coin!


    I have to buy more time for T-shirt man to see Liu Lingtong''s appearance. When he died, he was only a child of seven or eight years old. He was playful. I could make full use of this, so I eased his tone and said, "don''t get excited, kid. This business is very important to me. Can we discuss it again?"


    "No discussion. Don''t you want your friend''s life?"


    "I want it all!"


    "Well, there is no such good thing."


    "Yes, I''m also in a dilemma. Why don''t we make a bet? If I win, you will let my friend go; if you win, Ruan Bao will give it to your master. " I''m a good guide.


    "I won''t bet you!" Liu Lingtong hums.


    "Oh, I see. You can''t bet!" I urged


    "Who says I dare not!" The child is really easy to hook, Liu Lingtong said angrily, "what do you say to gamble?"


    "Shall we play guessing?" I said.


    "Cut, what''s the fun of guessing?"


    "I''m a master of guessing boxing. Do you want to try it?" Say, I hide a hand behind, Yin crescent asked me in a low voice: "husband, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I can lose to a child?" I squished my eyes at her, walked towards Liu Lingtong, stared straight into his eyes for more than ten seconds, and then showed a confident smile: "I already know what you are going to do next!"


    "You lie!" Liu Lingtong doesn''t believe.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    I counted three, two, one. As a result, I came out with stones and Liu Lingtong with scissors.


    "I won. Come out of my friend''s body!"


    "You You cheat! " Liu Lingtong stamped his feet, as if he was mad.


    "I''m not a liar. In fact, I can read mind skills. I can see through whatever comes out of you." I smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. No, that was a bad game!" Liu Lingtong says.


    "Yes, we will win two games in three games." Then I stared at his eyes for more than ten seconds and said confidently, "well, I''ve already guessed what you''re thinking."


    As a result, the second one, I still stone, Liu Lingtong also stone.


    The third one, I put out the stone and Liu Lingtong put out the scissors.


    I won!


    Yin Xinyue was very surprised and asked me in a low voice, "husband, you are so powerful. Can you really read your heart?"


    "No way, it''s just a trick." I laughed.


    It''s an outrageous simple joke. I stare at Liu Lingtong''s eyes first, and then bluff and guess his idea, which makes him nervous. When a person is in a state of tension, it is very likely to produce stones or scissors. I just need to produce stones all the time to win.


    Liu Lingtong was very reluctant to lose. He stamped his foot and said, "no, no, it''s just your problem. Now it''s my turn to do it."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    "Very simple." Liu Lingtong sneered and put a finger in his mouth: "guess if I will break your friend''s finger!"

 Chapter 732

    I thought, isn''t this a pit for me? If I say yes, it won''t bite. If I say no, it will bite off a finger of Pockmarked Li. Anyway, I lost anyway.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s mainly about delaying time. I can''t let Pockmarked Li lose one finger, so he naturally replied, "yes."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Lingtong took out his fingers from his mouth: "you guessed wrong, how stupid!"


    Does it have anything to do with IQ? I thought.


    The old trick was repeated, and he put his finger in his mouth: "come on, let''s guess again."


    This time I thought for a while and said, "I guess you will."


    Liu Lingtong took out his finger: "ha ha, you guessed wrong again."


    It took a look in the direction of "T-shirt man" and seemed to detect something wrong: "how can this brother keep still and not speak You''re lying to me! "


    Finish saying, it is about to dig Pockmarked Li''s eyes, I see the situation is not good, quickly throw out the Sirius whip, entangle its wrist and pull back fiercely, Liu Lingtong is pulled out of balance by me, and then he falls forward.


    I rushed forward step by step, wrapped his hands in a circle with a Sirius whip to prevent him from hurting Pockmarked Li again.


    At this time, Liu Lingtong suddenly shouted headache and struggled violently, so I had to hold it from behind. All of a sudden, it didn''t move. Then Pockmarked Li said, "brother Zhang, what are you holding me for?"


    "Are you awake?" I was overjoyed and quickly released my hand: "what happened to you just now, Pockmarked Li?"


    "Nothing?" Li Mazi scratched his head and thought, "I''m running after that childe. Suddenly I don''t know anything. It''s like I have a dream. I still play guessing with you in my dream, and then I wake up..."


    T-shirt man''s side probably won, I and Yin Xinyue are relieved, Pockmarked Li suddenly cried: "by the way, that childe is still in the grass inside."


    He ran to the grass, dragged out the comatose Li Ke, opened his hand to check it, and exclaimed, "no, the purse is gone."


    So I said what happened after I left. Pockmarked Li was obviously more concerned about the whereabouts of the Yin things. When he learned that the T-shirt man had finished it, he was relieved and was eager to get the Yin things back.


    While we were talking, Xiao Lin appeared and said to me, "the boss asked me to take you there!"


    Li Ke was in a coma, so Pockmarked Li and I had to take turns carrying him. We followed Xiao Lin to a place where we saw a car parked. Ruan Dan and the fake boss Huang fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. Ruan Dan spits white foam in his mouth. The T-shirt man is using a paper towel to wipe the Han sword. I think it''s just like killing someone with a little more blood.


    See us come, T-shirt man''s right hand a Yang, throw over one thing, I take a look on the hand, is Ruan bag.


    "You''re not going to kill them, are you?" I laughed.


    "No, I just knocked them out." T-shirt man light said.


    When Pockmarked Li saw these two swindlers, he got angry and rolled up his sleeves to clean them up. I stopped him.


    After a while, the two cheaters woke up. Ruan Dan coughed violently as soon as he woke up. His hands were coughing and bleeding. His complexion was worse than before. It seemed that there were too many bad things to do. The fake boss Huang knelt on the ground and kowtowed all the time. He begged us to hold our hands high and let people see that he was very unpromising. I shouted: "get up, there is gold under the man''s knees, and we are not I want your life! "


    Fake boss Huang got up, and a pair of his defeated generals counseled him: "I have no idea about Taishan. Please forgive me a lot." This time his Hong Kong accent is gone.


    I asked him why he lied to me. It turned out that the fake boss Huang was a professional swindler who traveled all over the country. Ruan Dan had learned maoshanshu in his early years. Of course, his real name didn''t call it that. They met in Macao. They probably had the same smell. They became partners and went to the casino together to "earn money".


    They don''t know how big the world is. They want to make use of the little devil to win some money in the casino. Unexpectedly, most of the big casinos in Macao have senior people sitting in the town. As soon as they win a little money, they are seen through by the people of one casino. They are also blacklisted. They are not allowed to enter any casino.


    They have been fooling around in Macao for a while. During this period, something happened to the Golden Bay casino. The senior people in the town quarreled with the owner of the casino because of some personal reasons. They parted unhappily. When they left, they destroyed the Fengshui formation in the casino, which means that you are unkind to me!


    Without Fengshui array, the business of this casino suddenly went bad. The boss had to close the casino for a few days first and look around for the elites who would rearrange their wealth and fortune, so he found the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man told the casino owner that the key to this battle is to need a shade. The casino owner offered a high price and asked him to help find such shade. T-shirt man came to the mainland.


    The two liars learned about it from other channels. They are more skillful. They fake the owner and assistant of the casino and send out information to find the Yin thing. At last, they know that the Li family and their son have such a Yin thing in their hands. If they get it, they can sell it to the owner of the Golden Bay casino at a high price


    They wanted to steal with little ghosts, but they didn''t succeed. They set up a bureau to cheat, and they didn''t succeed. They forced me to find them. When I suppressed the power of Ruan Bao, they wanted to steal from me, but they fell down.After listening, I asked, "why can''t the kid steal this?"


    Ruan Dan pointed to the purse and said, "look at the pattern on it."


    I looked down, and the Ruan sac was embroidered with gold thread. * this is the design of evil spirits, and the Nu pouch itself is a powerful shade, which is enough to resist the ghost.


    "There''s another reason." T-shirt man said: "the ancients said that if there is no desire, then there is no material desire for Li''s father and son, so it is difficult for liars and evildoers to take advantage of it."


    No wonder Liu Lingtong just attached to Pockmarked Li, but did not find Li Ke!


    These two swindlers have met us for eight lifetimes. As for how to deal with them, I can neither call the police nor kill them. I can only let them go and threaten them as usual. Next time I know that they do this kind of thing, I will kill them in my way.


    Thanks a lot for the fake boss Huang, who pulled Ruan Dan to leave, but Ruan Dan refused to move. He said to the T-shirt man, "master, can you please give me back my imp?"


    The T-shirt man took out a child statue carved from willow roots from his pocket, with a red rope tied on it: "what are you going to do back?"


    "I''ve spent a lot of time refining this kid." As he said, Ruan Dan coughed violently again: "I was a monk in the middle of my life. I learned some Maoshan skills and thought that I could do anything. I admit that I had done some bad things before, and my body became worse and worse after being punished. In my current state, it''s impossible to cultivate a second such strong kid. Everyone is a man of practice. Please forgive each other! I swear I''ll never do anything wrong again. "


    I thought that since you are good at Maoshan art and do something bad, you have to do such shameless activities, and you deserve to live a long life.


    As a result, T-shirt man coldly left a word: "roll!"

 Chapter 733

    After driving the two swindlers away, we took Li Ke back to the cottage. He woke up on the way and asked, "where am I? What''s wrong with me? "


    I can only say that he was lost just now. Fortunately, we found him back.


    Li Ke thanks a lot. Ruan Bao''s negative influence on him has been eliminated. He still remembers the absurd things he had done before and said sadly, "how could I be so stupid and fail a good company like this? What should I do in the future?"


    "Isn''t the company still there? Let''s start again. Your starting point is higher than most people in any way. Your father was able to start from scratch in those days. I''m sure you can earn your family business back in a few years. " I advised.


    Li Ke nodded hard: "you are right! By the way, master, it''s a little shy to say that my father and I don''t have any savings at all, I''m afraid we can''t pay you much. "


    "No, I took this thing as a reward." I smiled.


    "Is it? Thank you so much. " Li Ke immediately thanked him.


    When we came to the thatched cottage, we heard a sound of smashing. Li Wanli threw out the guqin, tables and chairs, calligraphy and painting in the house and threw them in the yard, saying, "I''m such a fool!"


    It seems that he is sane. I called Wei Yu. She jumped down from a tree and complained, "how can you come back? This uncle threw things when he woke up. It''s frightening."


    I went in to comfort Li Wanli. He cried in front of me and regretted that he had defeated Nuo company. He finally persuaded me.


    But Li Wanli is not unproductive at all. Through this incident, he knows which of the people around him are "loyal officials" and "treacherous officials". He plans to rectify the company and kick all these villains out!


    I believe that with his ability, it will not take too much time for Li''s enterprise to revive.


    Without our business here, we are ready to leave. T-shirt man is going to Macau with Ruan Pao. He said that the reward will be shared equally with us after the event. The reward given by Macau Casino is very rich.


    As soon as Yin Xinyue heard that T-shirt man was going to Macao, he excitedly suggested that we should go together? One is to relax and the other is to see the world.


    Anyway, it''s over. It''s OK to go on a tour. Pockmarked Li and I have no problem, so we have a plan to start tomorrow.


    When I left, I asked the T-shirt man what to do with Liu Lingtong. The T-shirt man took it out of his arms and said to me, "let''s split it up."


    "Points?" I don''t know what to do with it.


    It turns out that he is going to feed Xiao Lin with Liu Lingtong and raise ghosts with ghosts. I think it''s too cruel. The T-shirt man said: "it''s the way to raise ghosts. Liu Lingtong doesn''t know how many ghosts he ate to raise him to this level. Releasing it is also a fierce ghost that disturbs the Yin and Yang, so it''s better to make good use of it."


    "Then you can keep it for Xiao Lin to eat. I don''t want it..." I shook my head.


    The tail jade in the bosom heard that I didn''t want it, and protested desperately: "bad brother, that''s a great tonic. I want it. How can you learn that stupid father and son?"


    I said everything, but I didn''t hear it.


    At noon the next day, Yin Xinyue dragged his suitcase to my shop and complained that he had not slept all night and was sleepy to death. I asked her what happened. Yin Xinyue said that Tang Mengqing came to see her and cried all night.


    It turned out that the whole thing was caused by Tang Mengqing. After graduation, Tang Mengqing has been working in Li''s company. She is beautiful, good-looking and capable of handling affairs. Li Ke fell in love with her after contacting her several times.


    At first, Li Ke took the initiative to pursue, and later Tang Mengqing also had a good feeling for him. The relationship between them was very good, which lasted for several years, and gradually reached the level of marriage.


    One of them is Li Wanli''s own son and the other is his secretary. It''s impossible for them to hide this relationship from Li Wanli. Li Wanli is very opposed, because Tang Mengqing comes from an ordinary family, and their marriage does not bring any benefits to the Li family. In his words, it is a marriage where "investment is not directly proportional to return".


    Li Wanli is a self-made man. When he became a boss, all the choices he made were for the benefit of the company, so he could give up personal enjoyment. For him, there is nothing more important than making money in the world.


    Li Wanli told Li Ke to break up with Tang Mengqing. At first, Li Ke resisted fiercely and even threatened to run away from home. Under Li Wanli''s persuasion and threat, Li Ke was always obedient from childhood, and finally broke up with Tang Mengqing in tears.


    Tang Mengqing was very reluctant to be beaten by a stick. He hated Li Wanli, who was smelly of copper. Later, he got Ruan Bao by chance. The man who sold her this Yin thing said that it could make a man who was greedy for money dislike money!


    In the beginning, Tang Mengqing''s motive was not revenge, but to make Li Wanli less greedy. In this way, her relationship with Li Ke could be restored, so he gave Ruan Bao to Li Wanli.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the situation suddenly became out of control. Ruan Bao began to influence Li Wanli crazily, and then Li Ke. The father and son lost all their foundation in less than half a yearTang Mengqing is terrified. All she can do is to make every effort not to let the company go bankrupt. Fortunately, I came out at the last moment.


    "Tang Mengqing came to me last night and asked me not to tell Li Wanli about it." Yin said.


    After listening to this, I felt that Tang Mengqing''s original intention was just to wash away the copper smell of Li Wanli, but I didn''t expect to let Li Wanli go to the other extreme.


    Money is not omnipotent, but it can provide a person with the necessary clothes, food, shelter, transportation and security. It''s stupid for me to pursue money blindly and completely deny the purity of money.


    Money is only a tool. It''s bread. People don''t live for bread, but they can''t live without bread.


    After all, I''m just a shady businessman, so I won''t get involved in this emotional entanglement. But I believe that after a disaster, Li Wanli''s idea will change, right?


    I hope Tang Mengqing and Li Ke can still come together.

 Chapter 734

    After the Li''s father and son''s business ended, we took Ruan Pao to Macao to find the boss Huang.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived in Macao, at the moment of checking in the hotel, the waiter told us that there was no RMB here, so the T-shirt man had to take out his credit card and pay the deposit in Hong Kong dollars.


    Hong Kong and Macao face each other across the sea. The currency can be used in general. Recently, the Hong Kong dollar has appreciated slightly, and it is better to use it here.


    After we put our things in the hotel room, we discussed going straight to the Golden Bay casino where boss Huang is.


    After going out, T-shirt man found an ATM machine and took some Hong Kong dollars for our pocket money. I said I would turn around and transfer the money to him. T-shirt man said it doesn''t matter, just deduct it from the reward.


    Macao''s "know!" Yin Yueyue said with a smile.


    "When I get to that casino, I will put a pose in front of the gambling table and take some photos to fulfill my childhood dream," said Pockmarked Li. When I was a kid, I watched Fage''s "God of gamblers" and pushed tens of millions of chips onto the table and said "suoha". It''s just amazing. "


    "Look at your promise." I was speechless for a while, but I was also happy for Pockmarked Li, who finally eased from the snow like shadow.


    After we got off the bus, we went all the way to the Golden Bay Entertainment Club. This entertainment club is a building with more than 30 floors. It''s all owned by boss Huang. There are hotels, nightclubs, saunas and so on. The top casino has been closed for a month.


    After Yin Xinyue''s waiter identified himself, he immediately called boss Huang.


    Boss Huang''s voice on the phone was very excited. He asked the waiter to take us to the hall for entertainment. He will be there soon!


    Half an hour later, boss Huang appeared. Like T-shirt man, he was a middle-aged man with a kind of elegant temperament. He shook hands with us warmly and said in fluent Mandarin: "looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally expected several masters. To be honest, my club''s income was all maintained by the casino. Once the casino closed, it was a clean month I lost money. It''s like sweet dew from heaven! Have you brought anything? "


    The T-shirt man patted his pocket lightly: "here it is!"


    Boss Huang immediately invited us to the top floor. There are casinos on the top two floors. In front of them are slot machines, corner machines and other electronic devices. Behind them are a gambling table and a VIP room with luxurious decoration.


    The first time we came to such a place, we all felt very fresh and interesting. Pockmarked Li originally said that he would realize his dream, but in front of boss Huang and a group of bodyguards in black suits, he had to put on a high shelf.


    In the center of the site, several floors were opened to reveal the cement layer below. I noticed that there were traces of nails nailed around. From the shape, it seemed to be a cloth array, but it was damaged again.


    Boss Huang sighed and said, "it''s all my fault that I believe too much in people. As a result, the casino keeps losing money and almost goes out of business."


    I asked for details. Boss Huang said that he was a Taoist from huangniguan, Guangdong Province, who arranged the Dharma array for him. His Dharma number was Yiqing. When the casino was first built, it was all under the guidance of the Taoist priest Yiqing, who also spread the wealth and wealth formation to make the casino more prosperous.


    When the casino is open to the guests from all over the world, it is inevitable that some ghosts and snakes will come in, hoping to make a fortune on the gambling table overnight by using magic. Therefore, large-scale casinos will invite a senior person to sit down, which is the secret of the gambling industry!


    When boss Huang saw that Taoist Yiqing had two brushes, he asked him to stay with a high salary of 100000 Macao dollars per month. Taoist Yiqing readily agreed.


    For example, once a gambler won millions of dollars in a night, and even the broken and scattered wealth array could not resist his fortune, so the Taoist priest appeared.


    The Taoist priest walked up to the gambler, patted him on the shoulder and said: "this gentleman, please accept it when you are ready! You''re using Nanyang''s transportation magic to transfer your family''s fortune to yourself. The money you win now is enough for your family''s expenses. I''ve just broken your magic. If you continue to gamble, I''m afraid you''ll lose your family and your wealth. "


    When a person gambles red eyes, it''s like a drug addiction attack. He can''t listen to advice at all. Sure enough, the man finally lost all his chips, and received a phone call from the police, saying that his pregnant wife fell down the stairs, the fetus miscarried, and her wife couldn''t think of hanging. The man fainted on the spot.


    Similar things happened more than once. It can be seen that Taoist Yiqing has great ability and boss Huang has more respect and trust for him.


    But recently, a gambler frequently came and went to the casino. He was very lucky, which made the casino lose a lot of money. A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty warned him, but he kept on teaching and came again. As long as he comes, the casino will be bleeding heavily, and one night will be nothing.


    Boss Huang thought it was very suspicious, so he called out the surveillance video to check it. Unexpectedly, he found that the gambler had crammed a large amount of money to the Taoist priest Yiqing. It turned out that they were both inside and outside, making money for the casino!


    Boss Huang was furious and quarreled with Taoist Yiqing. As a result, Taoist Yiqing destroyed Fengshui formation and left without notice.

 Chapter 735

    After chatting with boss Huang, I and T-shirt man started to prepare for the recovery of breaking fortune and scattering wealth array. This time, I came here well prepared. I copied a page from Grandpa''s notes and asked boss Huang''s staff to help us find all the materials needed for array arrangement, so we began to set the array.


    Breaking fortune and scattering wealth array contains a set of complex mathematical changes, which takes a lot of time to arrange. It took us three hours to arrange the array. I think it''s a money making battle. It''s a bit immoral. I deliberately opened the net and left a gap in a battle. As a result, the T-shirt man made it up for me again.


    I don''t understand, T-shirt man said: "Jiulin, you do harm to those gamblers!"


    "What do you say?" I asked.


    "You left a gap, deliberately increasing the chance of gamblers to win, but you won when they shouldn''t, giving them a glimmer of illusory hope, on the contrary, it will stimulate them to gamble more crazily, and finally cut off their own way back."


    T-shirt man''s words make me feel very deep, sometimes a thought of benevolence will cause harm to others.


    After that, boss Huang asked his staff to take two cards, one is a bank card, the password is written on the back, which is the reward this time, and the other is the VIP gold card of this entertainment club. With it, you can enjoy all kinds of concessions here, as well as two million overdraft lines, which can only be used in the casino.


    Boss Huang said that the casino would be reopened in the evening. Please come and enjoy it. I''ve been wandering for so many years, but I can see that. Boss Huang is worried that the battle will not work and no one will be found, so he agrees.


    We went out to find a Haidilao Hotel and had a meal. We went back to the hotel to have a rest. We got up early the next morning and took a tour bus to Mazu Pavilion and Songshan fort. We took a look at the landmark St. Paul''s Cathedral. The familiar song of the seven sons was taken here when Macao returned.


    There are many special snacks on the streets of Macao. They never stop talking all the way. Everyone has a good time.


    In the evening, when I returned to the hotel, I was so tired that I collapsed in bed and didn''t want to go anywhere. I just wanted to take a bath and surf the Internet and have a rest earlier. T-shirt man called inside and said it''s time to go to boss Huang''s appointment. I just remember that there is something to say, but I really don''t want to move.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to visit the casino, Yin Xinyue was very active. As long as a woman went shopping, she would never be tired. Under her repeated urging, I just dressed and ready to go out.


    When night falls, Macao becomes colorful and colorful. The beautiful neon lights make up Macao into a noisy night place. The casinos along the way are more and more magnificent. I really appreciate what is called "the dog and the horse".


    Four of us came to the Golden Bay Entertainment Club. The counter said boss Huang was greeting the guests. Let''s play.


    It''s a bit ungrateful. I asked us to stand up in advance, but the casino reopened a month later. Boss Huang must be very busy tonight. It''s understandable


    Now that I''m here, of course, I have to go to the casino to open my eyes. I thought it would be the same as in the movie. A group of people were shouting around the casino. Their brains were full of blue veins and sweat. In fact, it''s not so. Although there are so many people here, it seems very quiet. Gamblers gather in twos and threes. No one is shouting. After all, all the people who come here to play are rich people!


    Pockmarked Li stood at a gambling table and observed for a long time. He asked me if the Dutch official here would be a thousand? I''m not an expert. I don''t know.


    After all, we didn''t come here to gamble. It was inevitable that we were a little bored. We asked for some drinks in the drinking area and sat for a while. When we saw that boss Huang hadn''t come, we were ready to leave.


    At this time, a staff member came to us and said respectfully, "boss Huang wants to invite you to sit down."


    I thought to myself, didn''t big formation work? It''s impossible. Grandpa''s notes won''t cheat me.


    Since they said "please", we followed the staff into a "no visitors" door, behind which is a corridor. The distant boss Huang came over and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve been working together for the first time. It''s really a great help to me!"


    I waved: "you''re welcome, boss Huang. It''s getting late. If it''s OK, we want to go back to the hotel first."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to ask you another favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    Huang Laoban said in a difficult way: "tonight that Wangke is coming again..."


    I immediately understood the meaning of boss Huang. He wanted to invite us to come out and kill the Wangke. Don''t let him win again!


    I was very resistant, after all, this is not my business scope, and do not want to have too much involvement with the casino. But boss Huang''s words were sincere and his face could not stand. He had to promise to have a look first.


    Boss Huang took us to a monitoring room, from which we could see every corner of the casino. Boss Huang asked the staff to adjust the image and enlarge it. In the picture, there was a gambling table playing suoha, which was often played in Hong Kong''s gambling movies. The rule was that each person would draw five cards to see whose card type was better, such as what kind of flush, a pair, bombs, and dozens of colors. I didn''t know too much about the body.Boss Huang pointed to a man in a baseball cap on the screen and said, "this is the man. Tonight, on this table, he has won 3 million chips."


    Yin Xinyue noticed a detail and said, "this man''s playing method is so strange. He doesn''t even look at the bottom card. He just follows the note."


    "Isn''t his luck so prosperous that he can''t even suppress Ruan Bao?" I was surprised.


    "No!" T-shirt man said: "this man''s luck is very common, but he has a strong murderous spirit!"


    "Murderous?"


    "Look carefully!" T-shirt man pointed to the screen and said.


    In the monitoring screen, the baseball cap keeps betting, and other players choose to surrender. According to Soha''s rules, if there is only one gambler left, he will win directly. So in Hong Kong''s gambling movies, the last two gamblers will give up their lives and push all their assets to the gambling table. It''s not only a technical contest, but also a psychological contest. If the brave meet in a narrow way, they will win, and the one who recognizes and counsels first will lose.


    Is it possible for a billionaire to lose a game of gambling? It''s possible to bet at a suoha table without a bet cap! The counsellor like me, who has been losing fifty yuan for several days, can''t play.


    Baseball cap doesn''t care about the quality of his hand at all. He scares each other away with crazy notes. It seems that there is a huge aura to intimidate the opponent, even across the screen!


    Because of the continuous ripple jitter in the video screen, but not in other screens.


    I tried to see his face, but he lowered the brim of his hat and raised the collar so high that I couldn''t see clearly


    Just then, a gambler suddenly fell to the ground and said something with a look of fear, pointing to the baseball cap. When I look at the baseball cap again, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air and see an ancient warrior in armor standing behind him!

 Chapter 736

    T-shirt man suddenly pushed out the door without saying a word. Boss Huang asked me, "Mr. Zhang, did the first leader find anything?"


    I can''t tell him what I just saw, so I''ll go to the scene first. So we went out with Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi. When we came to the gambling table, I saw the T-shirt man standing there with a cold look.


    I asked him if he saw anything? T-shirt man says nothing.


    On the gambling table, in front of the baseball cap, there was a pile of chips. He kept his head down and couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a pair of thick whiskers on his face.


    At this time, another round was opened. The Dutch officer flexibly shuffled and cut the cards with his white gloved hand, and handed out the cards to each gambler. The gamblers bet one after another. The first few rounds were calm. In the third round, some people felt that their hands were not good and they chose to give up. Then there were only three gamblers left on the table, including baseball caps.


    I gradually felt a strange breath emanating from the baseball cap. I could not help but start to speed up my heart and breath. I quickly recited the Tao Te Ching several times to calm my mind.


    In addition to me, the onlookers around the gambling table seem to have been affected by this kind of breath. Some people wipe sweat repeatedly, some pull their ties with their fingers, gasp for breath, and some people choose to leave because they can''t bear it!


    It seems that as the gamble goes into the white heat, the air here is beginning to become oppressive, hot and fidgety.


    The other two gamblers seem to be the most affected. As soon as they are fat and thin, the back of the fat gambler is completely soaked with cold sweat, as if they have just been fished out of the water. The thin gambler looks calm, though he has also made a lot of cold sweat. From the beginning of the gambling, he smokes cigars one by one. I noticed that there are many cigarettes falling around the ashtray Ash, because his hand has been shaking uncontrollably. Even the Dutch official standing on the side was also affected by this breath. He pulled his gloves and arranged his bow tie from time to time, which made him very anxious. Only the baseball cap remained calm all the way, and his right hand on the table gently hit the table, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Before T-shirt man said that there was a strong murderous spirit in baseball cap, now I really feel what murderous spirit is!


    Some people say it''s the sixth sense of human beings, and some people say it''s a kind of biological wave. In contrast, I believe in another way. When a person has a murderous mind, he will send out a disgusting smell invisibly. But this smell can only be felt by sensitive people or animals. It''s said that when a knife is hidden behind the butcher and approaches a cow to be slaughtered, the cow will use four The hoof kneels down to shed tears, which is probably the essence of murderous Qi.


    However, murderous spirit is a subtle feeling in the final analysis. How could the murderous spirit of this man be so fierce? So that all the people around feel an instinctive fear, I think even the murderous bandits are unlikely to do it.


    In addition to murderous Qi, I didn''t feel the existence of Yin Qi, so I asked T-shirt man in a low voice: "junior one, do you think it''s yin?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yin Xinyue touched me with his fingers and said, "honey, how can I feel so suffocating in my chest?"


    When I look back, I find that Yin crescent is pale and Li Mazi''s face is ugly. I told them to go to the drinking area and have a drink first. I and T-shirt man will come here later. Yin crescent hesitates and agrees.


    After the two men left, the Dutch official asked, "do you keep betting?"


    The baseball cap pushed a pile of chips into the center of the table without saying a word.


    The fat gambler suddenly stood up, took the chair behind him with a loud voice, and said in a panic voice, "I won''t play anymore! I won''t play! " Then he took back half of the chips and ran away like a fugitive.


    Thin gambler looks a bit like CCTV host Li Yong. He has a long face, a big back, a elegant purple suit, a bow tie, and three or four rings on his hand. He is an old hand who often haunts casinos from his flipping posture.


    At the moment, the long face was full of sweat. He held the cigar half burnt in one hand, and kept wiping his sweat with his handkerchief in the other hand. The Dutch officer waited patiently for a while, politely asked again, "Sir, do you want to keep betting?"


    The thin gambler slapped the table so hard that the ashtray jumped up and pointed to the baseball cap on the opposite side, shouting: "there is absolutely no second flush in this deck, so you can never win me."


    He smacked the cigarette fiercely, pressed the end of the cigarette into the ashtray, pushed half the chips over, and said fiercely, "you want to die, I will accompany you!"


    The baseball cap sneered and ignored his provocation. Many people stopped to watch the game.


    Each side played a card. Judging from the cards already played, the baseball caps did not win at all.


    "Please bet." He said.


    "Soha!" The baseball cap clattered and the rest of the chips were all pushed out. There was a low exclamation in the crowd. Someone whispered that he was dying.


    At this time, his murderous spirit was so strong that even Tao Te Ching could not resist it!


    I even had a kind of illusion when I was in a trance. I smelled a strong blood gas on this gambling table, heard the harsh sounds of swordsmen and shouting and killing. Then I realized that I was pulled back to reality. I saw the baseball cap sitting steadily, with a calm look, like a strategist.In contrast, the thin gambler was pale and sweaty, his hands shaking so that he could not even hold the chips.


    When the Dutch official asked if he was betting, the thin gambler wiped his sweat hard and prepared to follow the bet.


    Just then, behind the baseball cap, a majestic ancient warrior suddenly appeared. He was wearing a pair of armor full of blood and rust. Behind him, he was wearing a broken red cape. He held a Bing iron long gun in his hand. He suddenly crossed the long gun in his hand over the gambling table and stabbed it straight into the chest of the thin gambler.


    This scene made me lose my color, subconsciously reached for the Sirius whip in my arms.


    This gun didn''t really stab the thin gambler. Of course, the thin gambler couldn''t see the ancient warrior. Just when the tip of the gun touched his body, he suddenly stood up like a ghost and shouted, "I surrender, spare my life, spare my life!"


    All the people at the table gave him a surprised look, and the thin gambler himself didn''t know what was going on. He was sweating, his body was shaking like chaff, and the middle of his pants was wet. There was yellow liquid dripping constantly, sending out a smell of stinking.


    I scared my opponent to pee on the gambling table. Even Fage''s "God of gamblers" can''t have such a strong momentum!


    I am absolutely sure that this man has a special shade!


    In a flash, the ancient warriors disappeared. The baseball cap smirked and put the winning chips into his arms, put them into a paper bag prepared by a casino, gave the Dutch official a chip as a tip, and then left.


    As soon as the man left, the air around the gambling table suddenly became relaxed, as if a big stone on his body had been removed, and many people had a long sigh of relief.


    My curiosity has been hooked up. I''ve been in contact with the Yin for so long, and I haven''t been able to use the big killing tools. But I haven''t met the Yin with such a strong, pure and direct killing Qi. I''d like to know what it is!


    "Go, let''s keep up with him!"


    I was about to leave when the T-shirt man grabbed my arm. His face was very serious.


    "No! It''s very unusual. I think it''s better not to interfere. "


    I doubted that I had heard it wrong. T-shirt man has always been an undoubted expert in this field in my mind. How could he even admit it?


    I''m not reconciled to it. It''s like scratching my heart and scratching my lungs. It''s like a martial artist sees a lost secret script and can''t turn it over. But since t-shirt men advise me not to interfere, let alone.


    We went back to see boss Huang and told him that we were not going to interfere in this matter. Boss Huang was disappointed and pleaded again and again. The T-shirt man said lightly, "you can rest assured that the man will not come several times."


    I thought to myself, what does T-shirt man know?


    When I went out, I asked him. He just shook his head. I knew him well after so long. No one could force him to talk about something he didn''t want to talk about.

 Chapter 737

    When we got back to the hotel, I was exhausted. I took a hot bath, went to the Internet with my mobile phone and searched for ancient armor.


    On the way back from what I saw in the casino, I have told Yin Xinyue that she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, wrapped in a bathrobe and lying on the bed, and came to see what I was looking at. He grabbed the mobile phone and said with a smile: "occupational disease, doesn''t it mean he can''t interfere? Why are you still thinking about it? "


    "Alas!" I sigh. It''s hard to cure my addiction.


    Yin Yueyue asked me if I was hungry. Would you like to order a midnight snack?


    I said that it''s not good for the stomach and intestines. I just want to eat you.


    As soon as she turned over, she was pressed on the bed. The beauty went out for a bath. Yin Xinyue had a wet and fragrant smell. A white business line was looming. Two sexy and long jade legs were coyly rubbing against each other. I couldn''t help it, and my body reacted immediately. I wished I could swallow her.


    It''s already midnight. It''s almost unreasonable for someone to disturb you.


    Yin Xinyue, half pushed and half panting, suddenly remembered something and whispered in my ear, "I''ll get a condom."


    "Good!"


    I turned over to let her out of bed, when the mobile phone rang, someone sent a message, I thought it would not be Pockmarked Li, right? It turned out to be from a T-shirt man.


    T-shirt men rarely send text messages. Besides, he lives in the next room and has to send text messages for anything. When I opened it, there was only one sentence on the message: "I''m in a bit of a hurry to go back to Hong Kong first. I''ve already left my room. See you next time."


    How do you say go?


    I was just about to reply and ask about the situation. Suddenly I felt a chill. I didn''t know where the wind came in. Look up, the door is open, Yin crescent is gone!


    I hurried to the door. There was no one in the corridor. I thought where she could go in the blink of an eye, not to mention her bathrobe.


    After shouting for a few times, no one agreed. I got anxious and went back to the room to put on my clothes three times, five times and two times. Then I came to the next room and knocked on Pockmarked Li''s door. After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. I thought that Pockmarked Li would not go to the nightclub? This lecher.


    I was so angry that I was about to kick the door when a voice stopped me and said, "what are you doing?"


    Speaking to a hotel staff member, I said, "I''m looking for my friend."


    "Your friend lives here?" Asked the staff.


    "Yes!" I replied.


    The man''s eyes immediately went wrong, as if looking insane, and he said, "look what''s on the door?"


    Looking up, the door said "laundry room".


    My head is buzzing, and I run to my room. The door says "sundry room". This is the 20th floor, and my room is on the 16th floor. I have climbed four floors unconsciously.


    I rushed into the utility room and saw that there was a pile of freshly washed towels on the trolley, and my cell phone was still on it.


    I even took off the "bath" in this room, and then I lay down for a long time with a towel wrapped around it. During this period, I still had a long time of lingering with "Yin Xinyue". Fortunately, no one came in, or I would have to be arrested as a psychopath.


    This is clearly someone against me!


    I opened my cell phone and saw several missed calls from Yin Xinyue.


    The staff member saw me break in and rushed me out. I said I went to the wrong room and made some compensation. He left in his strange eyes.


    After going out, the first thing is to call Yin Xinyue. She is in a hurry. She says that I just ran out suddenly and didn''t answer the phone.


    "I''ll be right back. You''re not going anywhere!" I told you to come to the elevator lobby and go up to the 16th floor where we live.


    Back to my room, I checked the room number carefully before entering. Yin Xinyue said anxiously, "I''m worried about where you have gone."


    "Something happened to me just now."


    Finish saying, I turn out a few kinds of magic weapons from the suitcase to take on the body, I don''t know who is secretly straightening me, let me find out that he must die!


    "Hungry? Have something to eat. " Yin said.


    There is a pizza on the table. Yin Xinyue said it was just called. I''m just hungry. I''ll take one and eat it. The pizza feels a little hard and can''t be chewed.


    "Bad brother, wake up!"


    A voice suddenly came into my ears, as if it was Wei Yu talking. I was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look what you''re eating."


    I looked down and saw what kind of pizza I was holding, but a towel, which I even chewed off. It''s not the room I live in, it''s the sundry room. Of course, the "Yin Xinyue" next to it is missing.


    I puked a few times, when the door was suddenly pushed open. It was the same worker as before. He froze for a moment, scolded: "why do you come in again, are you sick?"


    I''ve been paying for it. When I went out, the staff reached out to stop me and asked me to take out the things in my arms.In my arms, I just took the scourge of Sirius, peach soul flower and the staff of Virgin Mary from the trunk, which turned out to be a nylon rope, a roll of toilet paper and a bottle of shampoo.


    The staff suspected that I was a thief. After I took out my room card and ID card, the doubts were dispelled.


    I was juggled twice in a row, but also in the same place, which made me feel particularly vulnerable. After I went out, I immediately called Wei Yu out. This little fox is a master of illusions. Maybe he can help me a little. Wei Yu peeped out his head from my arms and said, "bad brother, I feel that you have met a ghost fighting against a wall..."


    "Ghost against the wall?"


    No wonder I keep going back to the same place. Ghost fighting wall usually only happens in the wild. It can be used in places like hotels where people come and go. This person must be very skilled.


    I asked Wei Yu, "when do you think I was recruited?"


    She yawned lazily: "I don''t know. I''ve been sleeping."


    I remember, on the way back from the casino, T-shirt man was always by my side. If someone did something to me, he could not have not known. At that time, he didn''t say a word, but usually he did, so I didn''t care much.


    In other words, it''s after going back to the hotel.


    I haven''t been anywhere in my room with Yin Xinyue since I came back. Did I have a chance then? Is Yin Xinyue speaking to me true?


    I smell myself and have a smell of bath milk, which proves that I just took a bath.


    That is to say, I was really in my room before. I got on my way when I went out to find Yin Xinyue. I suddenly had an ominous premonition. I ran quickly. This man supported me away with a wall of ghosts. The purpose was to start with Yin Xinyue!


    I ran all the way into the room and saw that the door was ajar. When I pushed the door, Yin Xinyue was lying on the bed, his eyes were empty and his arm was hanging beside the bed

 Chapter 738

    Seeing Yin Xinyue lying motionless on the bed, I rushed to her. Her body, wrapped in a bathrobe, was as cold as ice. There was no breath in her nose, and her pupils were already open. At that time, tears came out of my eyes, I cried her name desperately, pressed my chest hard, and gave her mouth to mouth artificial respiration. While crying, I said, "new moon, you must not die!"


    I can''t imagine the life without Yin Xinyue, how gloomy it would be.


    At this time, a clear Jiaozha came from the ear: "with the power of fox fairy, solve!"


    In an instant, the "Yin Xinyue" in my arms became a mop. The place where I just made artificial respiration was the smelly mop head. I quickly spit up and wiped my mouth with my sleeve.


    I''m still in that utility room. I''ve got a good relationship with it tonight, haven''t I?


    "Hahahaha, it''s so funny!"


    Tail jade covered his stomach and kept rolling on the ground.


    I threw the mop angrily and scolded, "why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "What you look like It''s so funny I want to Enjoy for a while... "


    Wei Yu laughed out of breath, and tears came out. I gasped and said, "Damn it, you don''t want to drink blood this month. No, you''ve been drinking pig blood for me for half a year!"


    The tail jade hurriedly converges, grinning and pretending to be aggrieved: "bad brother, I know it''s wrong, I''ll never dare next time."


    At this time, the door was opened with a bang. It was the staff member just now. He said angrily, "Sir, are you out without taking medicine? How many times have you been out?"


    "I''m sorry, I really am..."


    I suddenly realized that something was wrong. Wei Yu was standing next to me. Ordinary people saw a cute little loli in ancient clothes, with triangular ears and big tail, who would not be indifferent, right? When I noticed this, Wei Yu''s ears moved slightly.


    There''s something wrong with the staff!


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    The man sent out a series of strange smiles. At this time, Tailyu grinned his sharp teeth and rushed towards the staff member. He only saw a formula in his right hand. He said something in his mouth. Tailyu was bounced away by an invisible force and hit back severely.


    I was afraid that Tailyu would be hurt, so I quickly recited the mantra, so the fox turned into a white light and was put into the bead.


    Another look at this staff member. His clothes and appearance have changed. His clothes have changed into a black Taoist robe, and his face has grown old. He is about fifty or sixty years old. The face is thin, with a wisp of black and flowing goatee. It has a kind of fairy charm.


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    "Boundless heaven, I have no law."


    Clean up? It seems that I''ve heard the name somewhere, and suddenly I remember that he is boss Huang. Please go to the casino to sit in town, and then run away.


    From these two points of view, this method is quite superb. I''m obviously not his opponent, let alone I don''t bring a magic weapon.


    Whether the comer is good or not is related to my life and death. A Taoist priest looked through my mind and sneered: "if I really want to kill you, do you think you can still stand here now?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" I asked.


    "That lost Taoist is your friend?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    I was shocked that he knew T-shirt man. Since he asked, it means that he saw me with T-shirt man, so I replied, "yes!"


    A Taoist priest bit his teeth and said, "you son of a bitch, you know I''ll run away when I''m here. Your friend is so righteous. After all, you owe 13 lives in those years. If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    How can this Taoist open his mouth and scold others? A monk doesn''t accumulate morality at all? But I care more about "Thirteen lives" and ask him what happened.


    "You have time to ask yourself!" A Taoist priest said coldly: "I just tested you with a little skill, and found that although you are a man of high accomplishments, you are just a straw bag in terms of magic skills. If you didn''t raise a little fox to help you, you wouldn''t be able to walk out of the bewilderment under my cloth until dawn. How can you walk with that lost Taoist way? "


    This words hear my face a burst of red and white, really speechless.


    Then the Taoist priest asked again, "by the way, how can you break the wealth and disperse the fortune? What do you do? "


    I wondered how he knew that? Maybe he had put his eyeliner in the casino. With his method, this is not unusual. He told me plainly that I was doing business in the shade business.


    It seems that Taoist priest Yiqing is interested: "do you know Zhang yaoyang?"


    "He''s my grandfather!" I replied.


    "Seriously?" A clear road long frowned.


    "What is there to pretend?" I said.


    "No wonder." Once the Taoist priest murmured and nodded: "there are few people in the world who can arrange this kind of array. I should have guessed this relationship for a long time. It seems that I have found the right person."I was confused. The Taoist said no to me. First he played me around, then he scolded T-shirt man in front of me. What were the thirteen lives? What did he want?


    "How about dealing with a shade for me, posterity?" Said the Taoist priest.


    "What?" I was surprised.


    "In fact, you''ve already met this shade tonight." The Taoist priest sighed a little.


    "Don''t you mean the one in the casino?" I asked.


    "Exactly! I know the rules of your profession. Take whatever you want after you finish. I don''t want anything else, as long as the child can survive... " Said Yiqing Taoist.


    "Wait!" I interrupted him. Did the Taoist stay in the Taoist temple for a long time? Was this the attitude of asking people to do things? He said at the moment, "it''s my business whether to accept it or not. I''m a man who is soft but hard. Don''t think you can force me to do things if you want to fight against the wall."


    A clear road long sneer shakes head: "afterlife, it seems that you did not understand come over."


    "What do you say?" I asked curiously.


    "You think I came to you tonight?" A clear road long smile way.


    I was stunned for a moment. I''m still flirting with myself. It turned out that he was looking for a T-shirt man. He accidentally found out that I was a descendant of Grandpa. He simply asked me to take this job.


    A Taoist priest said slowly: "actually, the lost Taoist priest didn''t take this thing. He owes 13 lives for it. Unexpectedly, the heaven is not as good as the man, so he asked me to meet him here. Originally, I wanted to clean him up, but I didn''t expect him to run faster than a rabbit... "


    My voice softened: "Taoist priest, I''m confused when you say that. What kind of thing is that? What are the thirteen lives? Can you explain the white point?"


    The Taoist priest sighed: "it''s a long story. I can tell you the name of this Yin first. It''s called: general a of hundred battles. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    After that, he turned around and left. When he left, he told me, "your friend is a coward. I suggest you not go too close to him."


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty suddenly came out and really confused me. When I returned to my room, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi were looking for me all the time. They were so anxious. Yin Xinyue said that just now I ran out without a word, and then I disappeared.


    "Why don''t you call me?" I asked.


    "You left your phone on the bed and asked me to call someone." Yin said.


    "I brought it with me!"


    With that, I took out a piece of soap in my arms

 Chapter 739

    What is general a?


    The next morning, when the three of us had breakfast in the hotel, I was still thinking about it. Of course, I just want to break my head and can''t think of it. Baidu can find it. My grandfather''s notes may be recorded, but I can''t carry my grandfather''s notes when I go out.


    I wonder if I should just go back? Anyway, the flight from Macao to Wuhan took more than one hour. Yin Xinyue said no. the latest flight is in the afternoon, too late.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing said that he would come to see me today, but he didn''t say when or leave a phone call. He was very disappointed. We could only stay in the hotel this day.


    Yin crescent suddenly thought of a man, Wang xun''er, and asked if I could ask Wang xun''er for a favor?


    I waved desperately and said, "no, I don''t want to owe you any more."


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile: "who else can I look for?"


    Looking for Wang xun''er is the only feasible solution at present, but my shop door is locked, and only I have the key. I have to fax a copy of my ID card and ask Wang xun''er to take it to the police station to open a certificate, and then find a locksmith to unlock the lock. I specially advise not to tamper with the things in the shop.


    It can be imagined that with Wang xun''er''s noble character, she didn''t listen to me at all until I promised to go back and watch bear haunt with her again.


    Soon a scanned copy of Grandpa''s notes was sent to my email. I searched carefully and soon found a clue.


    It turns out that the general a of hundred battles is closely related to Huo Qubing, the God of war who died young in history!


    Hunxie, the king of Hun, found a thousand year old iron tyre in the deep of Yanzhi mountain in the western regions. He ordered people to cast it into a golden man to worship heaven. Its shape was the God of Morse, Ares, the God of war in ancient Greek mythology, which was spread into the western regions from the great food country.


    Every time the Hun went out, he would lead his cavalry to sacrifice the golden man with blood, praying to win every battle.


    Later, Huo Qubing rode out of Longxi, defeated Xiongnu, captured five Xiongnu kings, and this gold worshiper also fell into Huo Qubing''s hands as a booty.


    Huo Qubing found that the golden man was very hard, but he could not leave a trace when he cut and axe. It was suggested that he could cast the golden man into armor without any harm. The young and vigorous Huoqubing happily adopted this suggestion.


    But when the golden man was put into the furnace, he could not melt for seven days and seven nights. Huo Qubing wondered how Huns had melted the iron fetus before? We should know that the cast iron technology of Xiongnu at that time was far less mature than that of Han Dynasty.


    The blacksmith replied that the iron fetus was produced in the western regions and was made into a God for worship. Gradually, it became spiritual and did not want to be easily made into armor for people to wear. If you want it to be subdued, you have to have a sufficient "lead".


    Huo Qubing sneers. Even tenacious iron is so stubborn. Now you Huns are all captives under my account. I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!


    Immediately, he cut off a lock of his hair with a sword and threw it into the furnace. The hair fell into the furnace and burned instantly. Then the golden man melted a little bit in the eyes of all the people and turned it into rolling molten iron, which surprised all the people present.


    Huo Qubing''s way of doing this is to imitate the way that the ancient generals Mo ye cast swords. On the surface, he gained the trust of tenacious iron. In fact, there is a deep meaning in this, that is to cast part of his life into armor!


    This can give spiritual things, but there are great risks.


    Soon, the armor was cast. The three armies congratulated each other. Huo Qubing put on the armor in public. When the armor was held in his hand, he could not help but "eh". The texture inside the breastplate seemed to make up 16 words vaguely, which read: "general''s armor, hundred battles, hundred grams, the day of dismounting, the time of death."


    The most taboo for those who go on the expedition is to see this kind of unlucky words. Huo Qubing is furious. Who did it?


    At that time, there were many Xiongnu generals in the army, and even some Xiongnu people in blacksmiths. As conquered people, it was inevitable to be dissatisfied.


    His men immediately brought all the blacksmiths in for questioning. One blacksmith said that the armour was incorrigible and that no weapon in the whole army could leave a mark on it, even if they wanted to engrave on it.


    So Huo Qubing waved them out and stared at the words on the armor again. Maybe that''s what heaven meant.


    Although Huo Qubing is regarded as a young hero and an ever victorious general, he is clear in his heart that he is alone in the vast western regions. Every day is like walking on thin ice. As long as he loses in the first World War, he will lose everything! At the age of 17, he went out with his uncle Weiqing, and witnessed that countless generals were buried in the western regions and never came back. Leading soldiers in the war is like gambling with the lives of tens of thousands of people. What he suffered in his heart The pressure is unimaginable.


    "Hundred battles and hundred grams" is such an attractive word for him. As for the "date of dismounting", the Huns are still fighting for many years. It''s a big deal not to dismount.


    So he resolutely put on this armor. Since then, Huo Qubing led the soldiers to fight like God''s help. The Xiongnu was invincible everywhere he went. At last, he granted wolf a place of Xu, and set up a great feat for future generations.


    On the day of victory, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty went out to meet Huo Qubing. When he saw that Huo Qubing was wearing a heavy armor, he immediately rewarded him with a royal robe and prepared to feast in the palace and reward the three armies.When he went to the banquet that night, Huo Qubing was very worried. The Royal robe could not be dispensed with, but it was inconvenient to take off the armor, so he had to put it on the armor and go to the banquet.


    When he came to the palace, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty saw that Huo Qubing was still wearing the dark armor, and asked in bewilderment, "the war is over. Why didn''t Huo Aiqing take off his armor?"


    Huo Qubing replied: "the battle has ended, but the Huns have not died. They dare not relax for a day. The purpose of wearing armor is to remind themselves not to enjoy themselves."


    Emperor Wudi laughed: "today''s feast, why is Aiqing so nervous?"


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty insisted that he dismount his armor. His life was hard to disobey. Huo Qubing could only dismount his armor under the servant of the palace maid. On the way home after the banquet, Huoqubing suddenly felt dizzy and vomited a lot of blood. He knew that his death was inevitable.


    From the next day, Huo Qubing became ill and died soon.


    Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty lost his arm and was deeply grieved. He ordered people to be buried. It is said that the armor was buried together. It is also said that on the day Huo Qubing fell ill, the armor suddenly disappeared


    After reading this story, the phone in the room suddenly rings. The counter says that someone is looking for it. I know it''s a long time ago.


    I took some guys with me and went downstairs with Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to meet them. I was sitting lazily on the sofa in the hall, with a cigarette in my hand. I was puffing up the clouds and swallowing the mist. I didn''t care about the different eyes of the people around me. It was quite natural and magnanimous.


    "How can the Taoist look a little bit out of order?" smiled Pockmarked Li? It''s not a liar, is it? "


    The Taoist priest''s ears were very good. When he heard it, he said angrily, "who is there to talk about the poor way?"


    I quickly introduced them as my assistants.


    In the morning, the Taoist priest snorted and put out his cigarette. He explained that he had already returned to the common customs. I thought to myself that if he returned to the common customs, would religious people enjoy some preferential policies everywhere.


    "Did you watch the news today, posterity?" Asked the Taoist priest suddenly.

 Chapter 740

    I didn''t read the news today. Yin Xinyue said, "did you say the murder happened on friendship road last night?"


    A clear road long nodded: "exactly."


    Yin Xinyue saw it in the morning when he was brushing his microblog. The news said that three people died in Friendship Avenue last night. The body of the dead was not injured. The police suspected that it was a drug overdose that killed him, which was very understatement.


    In the morning, Weibo exploded. It was revealed that this was not the case at all. One of the three was a rich businessman who came to Macao from the mainland to play, and the other two were bodyguards he hired. Some witnesses said that the three men stormed into a nightclub last night, quarreled with a guest in a private room, and then suddenly nothing happened. The people in the nightclub thought it was strange. When they pushed the door and saw the three people fall to the ground, they did not breathe. The death was terrible. They stared at each other, and their mouths were wide open. They stretched their hands forward as if they were fighting against something before death, so that the police could not pull back their stiff arms.


    Forensic autopsy later came to an amazing conclusion that the three people had a burst of cardiovascular system and abnormally high adrenal content. They were in a state of extreme fear before death, that is to say, they were scared to death by something alive!


    "Scared to death?" I said in surprise, remembering the scene I witnessed in the casino last night: "is the death of these three people related to this shade?"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing nodded and said: "I think so too. Although general a of Baizhan is domineering and domineering, he will not hurt people''s lives. I never expected this to happen last night. If we don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid the tragedy will happen again 20 years ago. Now let''s go. "


    When the Taoist priest wanted to leave, I stopped him. It was really unpleasant for him to talk in a fog.


    Grandpa set the principle of "three don''t accept" before his death. Although I didn''t abide by it well these years, I was still in conflict with the dangerous things that caused human life. So I told the Taoist priest Yiqing that I would never accept this Commission without explaining things.


    The Taoist priest sighed and spoke for a long time.


    Twenty years ago, he practiced in huangniguan, Guangdong Province. From time to time, he would go down the mountain to do some good deeds. First, he was compassionate in his practice, and second, he earned some extra money to maintain the Taoist temple.


    At that time, a strange thing happened in a small village near huangniguan. There were two surnames of Gou and Wu in that village. They didn''t get along very well. They often had a fight because of something trivial. It can be said that they were feuds!


    Once, a man named Gou Tiezhu dug a copper box when he went up the mountain to dig for a bamboo shoot. When he opened it, it turned out to be a pair of Han Dynasty armor. The villagers were backward in thinking and had no idea of turning it over to the state. They thought that they would be able to change a lot of money if they sold it secretly.


    Gou Tiezhu secretly contacted an antique dealer who went to the countryside to collect the goods. Wu''s family didn''t know where to hear the news. They said that the mountain was shared by two families. The antiques dug up should belong to both sides. So the two families quarreled. Gou Tiezhu suddenly cut three people with a knife and scared them all. The Wu family immediately called the police.


    It''s a big deal. Relatives go to gou Tiezhu''s house and try to persuade him to escape to the mountain for a while. However, when he entered the house, he suddenly felt cold on his back.


    But seeing Gou Tiezhu sitting in the dark room, wearing the ancient armor, holding the bloody wood knife in his hand, his eyes gave out a strange light, his mouth also showed a strange smile, as if his spirit was a little abnormal.


    Gou Tiezhu escaped into the mountain only after being urged by his relatives. When the police arrived, they searched the mountain and found nothing. Seeing that it was dark, they had to take the team back. When he left, he told Gou''s family that if they saw Gou Tiezhu, they would be informed immediately. Gou''s family promised, but everyone was close to each other. Who would betray his family?


    Seeing that Gou''s family was so short, Wu''s family was very angry. The next day, they copied the guy to the place where Gou''s family lived to make trouble and force them to hand over the murderer. As usual, the two sides greeted their families and ancestors, and then began to fight.


    At this time, there was a violent drink in the crowd. Suddenly, a dark shadow came into the crowd and turned the family over one by one. There was a scream. The scene was like a general setting up to kill the enemy. At that time, it shocked everyone.


    Dingqing saw that Gou Tiezhu was coming. He was wearing armor and holding a pickaxe in his hand. There was a faint black air around him. His eyes were as red as those of a hungry wolf. Someone recalled that it was the same as seeing the evil ghost. Where did the Wu family dare to say a word? Carry the wounded up in a gray way and go back.


    After Gou Tiezhu was sent home by relatives, his temper became violent and abnormal. He hit people when he could not move. Someone advised him to take off the armor, but he broke it with a kick. His strength was too strong to be scared!


    Even the dog at home noticed something was wrong and barked at him. After barking for two consecutive nights, the dog suddenly stopped barking. Someone came to see Gou Tiezhu squatting in the yard and eating a dead dog alive. His mouth was full of blood. Before, his relatives were afraid of his troubles and took away all the knives in his house. He tore the dog alive with his hands


    Gou''s family was so scared that they locked him in their house. A heavy iron chain was tied to the door, even the window was sealed.


    Every night, people in the village can hear Gou Tiezhu desperately knocking at the window and smashing at the door, making a terrible roar, which is shocking!It became more and more wrong. Gou''s family invited Taoist priest Yiqing, who contacted Gou Tiezhu several times, and felt that this was caused by Yin. This was not his ability, so he had to ask an expert in the industry to surrender.


    At that time, the best shady merchants that could be found in China were my grandfather. However, he was far away in Wuhan, and he refused to run outside when he was old. My grandfather recommended a senior man of Hong Kong lost way view to a Taoist priest on the phone, saying that he was no better than his own means. This man was a T-shirt man.


    When T-shirt man arrived, he quickly judged that this armor was Huo Qubing''s general a of hundred battles. He and Taoist priest Yiqing joined hands to lay down the armor. Under the strength of the two men, general a of hundred battles was gradually suppressed, and Gou Tiezhu began to wake up.


    Worried for a long time, the relatives came here, but at this time, Gou Tiezhu suddenly aroused a terrible murderous spirit, breaking through the shackles of the array. They were not rivals, but seriously injured by him.


    Then Gou Tiezhu killed 12 people with a machete, including his wife and children!


    Speaking of this, Taoist priest Yiqing sighed: "this lost way to see the old way failed, killed people, and finally escaped irresponsibly..."


    After hearing this story, we were shocked. Did T-shirt man have such a black history?


    I think of what he said last night was thirteen lives, and I ask, "aren''t thirteen lives? There''s another human life. "


    "It''s Gou Tiezhu who killed his relatives, broke down and fled to the mountains and forests. Half a year later, someone found his body. His whole body was dead and his face was ferocious. It was a corpse that had been dead for many years A long sigh.


    "What about his armor?" I asked.


    "Gone!" "The armor disappeared when it was found, and it reappeared in Macao 20 years later," said Yiqing Taoist priest

 Chapter 741

    I asked, "do you know the baseball cap that appeared in the casino last night?"


    A clear way long answer: "know, this person calls Gou Mingyi."


    Gou is not a common surname. I asked, "is he related to gou Tiezhu who died in that year?"


    "Yes! Gou Mingyi is Gou Tiezhu''s son. He was fostered in his uncle''s primary school in the city and escaped the disaster. Unexpectedly, we met again in Macau. He looks like his father, so I recognized him at a glance. In those years, I failed to do so, which led to the destruction of his family. There is also a part of my responsibility. I feel guilty, so I often take care of him in Macao. Who knows that this kid doesn''t do his business or learn how to gamble? I have repeatedly advised him to go home to find a job and live a good life, but I just don''t listen to him... " Said the Taoist priest dejectedly.


    "Later, Gou Mingyi heard that I was helping him in the Golden Bay casino. He begged me several times to help him win several games. I didn''t promise. I thought he would go back obediently after his death. Later, he spent all his money and left with me to go back to Guangdong. As like as two peas of a good stuff, he could see that he had the same thing as a good thing in the casino a month ago, beam with joy, and I could feel that he had a very bad breath in the casino, just as his father had given me. Tell him to throw it away quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable. This boy is as stubborn as a cow. He doesn''t listen to anyone''s advice and goes his own way. In this period of time, with the momentum of general a of Baizhan, he killed everywhere in the casino. He really won a lot of money, but I''m afraid that he, like his father, was gradually devoured by that thing. "


    At this point, the Taoist priest sighed a long time.


    I asked, "what happened when you fell out with boss Huang?"


    "Huang''s suspiciousness is a dark ghost. He insisted that I eat inside and eat outside. He said many unpleasant words. When I was angry, I left without saying goodbye..." A long way back.


    "But I listen to him. Gou Mingyi has stuffed you with money." I said.


    "He gave me some money, but it''s different from what you think. I helped him when he was down. He said that he would give it back to me with profit and capital that night, and told me to leave him alone later."


    It seems reasonable for Taoist priest Yiqing to say, but I always think it''s not natural. I''m sure he didn''t tell the truth completely.


    One clear road long said: "the posterity, I said all that should be said, follow me to go! Let me see what your grandfather taught you. "


    I took a breath and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When we got out of the hotel, Pockmarked Li went to the roadside to block the car. I was worried about it. It was so dangerous that I didn''t want Yin Xinyue to follow us.


    I advised her to go back and wait for us, but Yin Xinyue pouted and said, "I''m alone in the hotel, not more worried?"


    I know it''s useless to say anything. I whispered to her, "by the way, you can check the origin of this Taoist for me later."


    "Where can I find out?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "Didn''t he say he was from huangniguan, Guangdong?" I said coldly.


    At this time, Taoist priest Yiqing looked back at us. His eyes were a little suspicious. The Taoist was too sensitive. Yin Yueyue deliberately said loudly, "no, I want to buy that kind of bag." It''s an actor. It''s a quick reaction.


    I followed her words: "honey, I''ll accompany you tomorrow. I''ll buy you as much as I want."


    "Well, don''t lie to me." Yin crescent grabbed my arm.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li stopped a taxi. The driver asked where we were going. I said it was friendship road. The driver looked at us with strange eyes.


    A long way suddenly smiled: "you probably don''t know where that is?"


    "Where?" I asked.


    "Flower street and willow lane." A long way back.


    After a long time, it''s the red light district. Macao is legal even in that industry. No wonder the rich people in Hong Kong come here to spend.


    "Sister-in-law," said Pockmarked Li, "if you don''t go to that place, you will not go."


    Yin crescent hum: "you think of the beauty, you three men go to that kind of place, I am more uneasy!"


    The Taoist priest who was brought along coughed: "girl, although I am still vulgar, what I practice is Quanzhen education. I want to keep the body of a child all my life. Don''t compare me with them."


    "What''s your name, Taoist priest?" said Pockmarked Li. "Do you mean that we often go there?"


    "Beauty is not only red powder but also skull. Do you have any hobbies in this field? What can I do for you?" Said Yiqing Taoist.


    "Taoist priest, how can I find your voice so beautiful?" Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    "All right, all right!" I quickly stopped him for fear that they would quarrel in the car. The Taoist said "nice". I learned it last night, and I didn''t know it from him.


    Yin Yueyue asked me in a low voice, "is it true that the Taoist just said that he wants to keep the body of a child?"


    "It''s true."


    I''ve heard that when people in Taoism practice to a certain extent, they can cut red dragon and descend white tiger to reach the realm of no desire and no desire. Seeing that the Taoist has no white hair at the age of 60, I think the boy''s body is the truth. I can''t help but admire him a little.An hour later, we came to the friendship road. When night fell, colorful signs lit up in succession, all of which were clubs, nightclubs and other places. There were a lot of women with hot bodies and exposed clothes walking around on the road. Pockmarked Li was so careless that he was full of eyesight that he could hardly see them. Although I wanted to see them very much, I had to look at them Nose view heart, pretend a very serious appearance.


    "Do you guys like to come to places like this?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "There''s something I don''t like, like me." I replied.


    Our three men and one woman, and a monk among them, attracted a lot of attention. The Taoist priest walked calmly and turned into an alley. I asked him if he would investigate in the nightclub where the accident happened?


    "There''s nothing to investigate. The body has been carried away by the police and the scene is sealed. Can you go in?" Said the Taoist priest in a clear voice.


    "So what are we doing here?" I asked.


    "Gou Mingyi lives near here. I came here in the morning. He''s gone. There''s a specialty in the art industry. I don''t see any famous schools. Maybe you can find some clues." Said the Taoist priest.


    We came to a residential building and went up to the fifth floor. When we saw the door of Gou Mingyi''s house was locked, I asked if Pockmarked Li could open it? He said he didn''t bring the guy.


    A clear way long face belt sneer way: "later generation, need me to help unlock?"


    Being looked down upon makes me very unhappy, so I took out the beads of the tail jade and whispered to her, "help me open the door." Then throw the beads in through the crack of the lower door. In a moment, there is a click in the door, and Wei Yu opens the door from inside.


    "Two down." The Taoist priest nodded and praised.


    After entering the room, I saw Wei Yu lying on the ground, shivering. When I asked her what happened, she said in a panicky voice, "it''s so cloudy in here!"

 Chapter 742

    As soon as I entered the room, I felt this powerful and domineering Yin Qi. It seemed that there was a mass of tangible things filling the room. The Taoist priest frowned a little when he was clear. Yin Yueyue and Li Mazi could not feel it naturally. Yin Yueyue rubbed his shoulder and said it was cold in the room.


    I''ll take the tail jade back for the time being and investigate around the room.


    This is a three bedroom two bedroom house with a good layout. It''s just a mess. There are many leftover lunch boxes on the table. At first glance, it seems that they have been robbed again. Many furniture and electrical appliances have been damaged. It seems that Gou Mingyi is extremely grumpy at ordinary times!


    I went into the bedroom, the curtains were closed, the house smelled rotten, and there were handpapers and used condoms in the basket. I opened a cabinet next to me. The contents of the cabinet were so ugly that it was full of whip, restraint belt and other things, that is, sexual abuse equipment.


    "Lie trough," said Pockmarked Li contemptuously, "originally this kid is very secretive, and has this hobby."


    "Mingyi was a very honest child when he was a child." The Taoist priest glanced at the pornographic magazine on his bed and threw it aside: "I don''t know why it became like this later."


    "Obviously, it''s the influence of the general''s armour of hundred battles. A shadow can change people''s temperament greatly. The armour is very powerful in killing people. Gambling alone can''t satisfy him. He has to use this abnormal way to vent the remaining murderous Qi!" I said.


    The Taoist priest nodded his approval.


    Although these things are a little disgusting, they are better than dead people.


    But I was puzzled that the armor itself was not an aggressive prop, and Huo Qubing in history was only a warrior like a God, not a fierce general in a strict sense. How could the armor he wore have the murderous power of thunder sword and Lu Bu Fangtian painting halberd that surpassed the overlord of Western Chu? Is there any secret in this?


    Yin crescent called: "husband, there is a lot of blood here!"


    We immediately came to the bathroom and saw a lot of blood stained toilet paper thrown on the ground, and there was a large pool of coagulated blood in the sink. From this amount of blood, it seems that we were seriously injured, and the whole bathroom was full of blood.


    "Gou Mingyi is hurt?" I asked the Taoist priest.


    "I don''t know!" He replied.


    I took out the compass, and the pointer on it was rotating disorderly. This kind of phenomenon would only happen near the shade. But I have seen it inside and outside the house. All the cabinets have been opened, and I haven''t seen the armor.


    I asked xiaoweiyu what she found. She was much more sensitive to Yin Qi than I was. She hid in my arms and dared not come out. She put out her nose and sniffed. Then she said, "it''s very miscellaneous. It seems that there are four Yin Qi."


    "Are you sure?" I was surprised.


    "Three of them are very weak, and one is very strong, so strong that people are afraid!" Said Xiao Wei Yu fearfully.


    I took out a bag of plant ashes and sprinkled a little near the window. I bit my index finger and dropped a drop of blood essence on the window frame. At this time, there was a loud clap on the door outside. A Cantonese speaking woman called out, "Gou Mingyi, are you at home?"


    We were too scared to talk when we heard the news. Did an acquaintance come to visit us? We''re trespassing!


    The woman outside knocked for a while and said, "it''s me, sister Yu from the nightclub. You have something left in my shop!"


    We didn''t dare to make a noise. We thought the woman would leave if she couldn''t open the door. She knocked for a while and said to someone in a low voice, "Mr. police officer, it seems that this boy is not at home."


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes widened with fear: "brother Zhang, the police are here."


    "Shh!" I motioned to him not to make a sound, and I was very nervous. If the police should come in, we would have to spend the night in the detention house tonight.


    There are more than one police officer. There are two. They talk.


    "Damn it, why not? We''ve run four times today. Isn''t this kid on the road?"


    "I''ll be scolded by Sir if I go back to work like this."


    "Or call the landlord and see if she has a key. Anyway, we have to go in and have a look."


    "Good!"


    A policeman began to call the landlord. Five minutes later, a footstep came up the stairs. In these five minutes, we were like playing with wooden people. Standing in the room, we dare not move. It''s just suffering.


    The landlord is a woman with a loud voice. I got some information through her conversation with the police.


    Gou Mingyi was suspected by the police to have something to do with the three people who died in the nightclub last night. The police came several times in the daytime, but all of them fell into the air.


    Then the landlady took out the key to open the door. When I heard the sound of the lock cylinder turning, my heart pounded, and a layer of cold sweat came out from my back. This scene is more frightening than the ghost hit in the night. Will the police take out their guns later? Shall I hold my head in my hands? How can I explain it? I began to think about it.


    Yin Xinyue is scared to cover his mouth with his hands. Pockmarked Li hides directly behind me and holds my shoulder tightly with his hands.


    Don''t come in! Don''t come in!I prayed silently in my heart, when the door opened, two policemen, mother sang and the landlord had a face-to-face meeting with us, and I was in despair. One of the policemen looked into the room and stepped in.


    "There''s really no one in the room." He looked at my face and said, like a blind man.


    I was shocked. What''s the matter? When he saw a Taoist priest, he suddenly understood. He held a formula in his hand and said something in his mouth.


    "Two police officers, this is the bedroom This is the bathroom... " The landlord''s aunt introduced that, just like the stage performance, she had made great strides but was always at the same place.


    Four people walk around, only in a square meter range of activities, here to see, there to see, as if really in the investigation.


    People who have lost their mind are just like fools in the eyes of others. I think when I was recruited last night, I was also in that junk room.


    Yin Xinyue looks at me in surprise and doesn''t understand what happened?


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "brother Zhang, are these people evil?"


    "No, the Taoist priest did it." I pointed to the Taoist priest.


    "Oh!" Li Mazi looked at Taoist priest Yiqing admiringly: "Taoist priest, you are too strong!"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" A clear Taoist priest glared at Pockmarked Li and motioned him not to speak.


    "Ajie, did you hear someone talking just now?" A policeman was alert.


    "No." Another policeman replied.


    "Maybe it''s the sound of the TV set next door. The old man''s ears are back. The TV is noisy." The landlady explained.


    A policeman said, "excuse me, I''ll use the bathroom!"


    He took a few steps, took out the guy and began to pee. Yin Xinyue blushed and turned away.


    It''s a long time to soak urine. I don''t know how long it''s been held. The yellow urine splashed on the floor and gave off a stink. The four of us were forced to breathe the smell of urine, not to mention how embarrassed it was.


    At this time, a translucent shadow came into the room, and the policeman who was urinating gave a shudder and peed his pants. He looked back in panic and shouted to his companions, "ah Jie, come quickly. I just seemed to see someone!"

 Chapter 743

    The ghost who came in was a middle-aged man with a pale face and eyes without pupils. He was wearing a purple suit. I was shocked. Isn''t that the skinny gambler last night?


    I suddenly understood that the thin gambler was not willing to lose, so I asked two bodyguards to beat Gou Mingyi, but I was scared to death by the attack gas from general a.


    Now he''s back to get revenge on Gou Mingyi!


    At this time, I heard a rustling sound. Looking back, I saw two strings of footprints slowly emerging from the grass ashes scattered under the window, which gradually showed two translucent figures. It''s two burly men in suits, probably bodyguards of thin gamblers, where two ghosts wander aimlessly.


    "Ah Jie, I just saw someone!"


    "No, are you dazzled?"


    Two policemen stood in the room and said, "I''m very worried about what these three ghosts will do when they are shocked by their voices.".


    The ghost of the thin gambler stood by the door, looking at the two policemen gloomily.


    The two policemen didn''t argue out a result, so they had to go back to work. When they left, they closed the door conveniently. I was relieved.


    When Taoist priest Yiqing saw these three uninvited guests, he made a secret in his hand and prepared to deal with them. I said, "don''t worry about them, let''s go to find Gou Mingyi first."


    "You have a way?" A Taoist looked at me in surprise.


    I nodded, just standing here forced to watch the police perform "drama", I came up with an idea.


    I took out a piece of yellow paper from my arms and folded it into a small boat. Then I went into the bathroom, wiped some blood left by Gou Mingyi on the head of the boat, and found a small bowl filled with water and put the boat in.


    Gou Mingyi has a strong Yin Qi, and his blood is the best medium. As expected, he points to the Yin boat rotating in the bowl for a while, pointing in a direction, and I say, "go!"


    When I went out, the three ghosts had disappeared, and I didn''t care.


    After going downstairs, we followed the direction pointed by the Yinchuan and walked for about half an hour. I was holding a bowl of water and my wrists were very tired. Finally, we came to a road by the sea. The waves were breaking into a bank. The direction of the boat was the sea.


    A clear road long disdain ground says: "do you this move really work?"


    "Of course it works."


    This is what I said on my mouth. I''m a little weak in my heart. I''ve gone to the sea with my righteousness? The armour made of a pair of wrought iron weighs tens of kilograms. Isn''t he looking for death?


    At this time, the bloody end of the boat turned quietly and pointed to a large house by the sea. I asked the Taoist priest, "where is that?"


    "It should be a dock." A long way back.


    "Go in and have a look!" I said.


    When I got close to the dock, I found that there was a layer of barbed wire outside, about two meters high. I could turn it over, but Yin Xinyue and Yiqing Taoist priest were a little difficult.


    We were looking for the entrance around the barbed wire fence, and suddenly I felt a cold, translucent hand coming out of my chest and grabbing a bowl in my hand. That hand is a spiritual body, of course, it can pass through my body, but I was shocked. One of them failed to hold it firmly, and the bowl in his hand "snapped" and fell to the ground.


    The loser was the thin gambler, who was followed by the ghost of two bodyguards. The three spirits knelt on the ground and grabbed the pieces of the bowl randomly. It turned out that Gou Mingyi had a breath on the Yin boat, which they regarded as Gou Mingyi and followed them all the way.


    "Get out of the way!" A long angry way.


    "No, wait a minute." I stopped him.


    The three ghosts did not find Gou Mingyi. They raised their faces and looked around. Suddenly, they crossed the barbed wire and flew straight to the warehouse. I said with great certainty, "Gou Mingyi is in the warehouse."


    "Brother Zhang, there is a hole to drill in." Yin said.


    We used to see that there was a tear under the barbed wire fence, probably left by Gou Mingyi. A Taoist priest frowned: "it''s insulting to call me to drill this kind of dog hole."


    "Let''s fly over with your sword! It''s better for us mortals to drill. " Pockmarked Li caught a chance to get revenge on Taoist priest Yiqing, and then took the lead to get through.


    I opened the barbed wire for Yin Xinyue. She was slim and passed easily. Then I got in.


    Taoist priest Yiqing stood outside, his face was green and red for a while. At last, he gave in to the reality. He lifted the Taoist robe and tied it to his waist. He stretched out one leg first, then moved his body around, and finally pulled out the other leg. As a result, he was caught by the wire and tore a corner of the robe. His beard was shaking with rage.


    I secretly laugh at the old way''s emphasis on people. It''s impossible to focus on Yin. You have to do all the hard work. This is the career gap!


    At this time, there were three shrill screams in the direction of the warehouse. I asked them to hurry over and have a look. As they walked, I took out the scourge of Sirius from my arms to prevent accidents.


    The warehouse is very empty and big. I can''t see my fingers. There are high iron shelves on both sides. There are wooden boards on them. There is a strong smell of paint. When I come in, I feel my nose is hot and my eyes are hot. It took me a long time to get used to it. In fact, it''s not a big dock here, but a fishing boat. These decks are painted and dried on these iron shelves.As soon as I enter here, I feel a very strong Yin Qi, which seems to have a rhythm similar to the heartbeat, rising and falling, like the tide.


    "Right here!" A surprised Taoist said.


    When we turn on the flashlight on our mobile phone, we can see three pools of black blood on the ground by the weak light. It can be vaguely recognized that they are in the shape of three people with their heads towards the entrance.


    This is the ghost blood left by those three ghosts just now. These three ghosts are beyond their control. They came to find Gou Mingyi for revenge. They were shocked to death by the Yin Qi of general Jia San!


    "How terrible!" Yin Xinyue grabbed my arm in fright. I comforted her and said it didn''t matter. At the same time, she clenched the scourge of Sirius. She was afraid that if Gou Mingyi attacked us indiscriminately, he might not be able to resist.


    Thinking of this, I said to Yin Xinyue, "you stay here and don''t go any further."


    "No, I''m afraid you''re in danger." Yin Xinyue''s voice is trembling.


    "I and Yiqing Taoist priest have the ability to protect themselves, and you will make trouble if you follow me." I explained.


    Yin Xinyue is reluctant to give up, but he can''t help it: "in case of anything wrong, you''ll come back immediately. Don''t try to be brave."


    "All right, I see." I nodded.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, my sister-in-law is so worried about her alone. Why don''t I stay here to take care of her?" Pockmarked Li asked for instructions in a low voice.


    I looked at him with great disdain and said, "OK, you can stay!"


    I was getting closer to the center of the strong Yin Qi with Yiqing Taoist priest. When we turned a corner, I saw a man squatting in the corner of the wall, as if he was sleeping, stabbed to his eyes by the light of his cell phone. He instinctively reached out to block it.


    This man is in his early twenties, with a delicate face. He looks like he just graduated from college. He wears a baseball cap on his head. Judging from his clothes and characteristics, he is the man I saw in the casino last night. Undoubtedly, he is Gou Mingyi we are looking for.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a beard on his face. I remember when I saw him last night, he had a beard. A closer look showed that there were traces of glue on his cheek. It turned out that the beard was glued on, in order to be more mature.


    Gou Mingyi is wearing a dark ancient armor, just in the middle is a heart protecting mirror, and the other parts are fish scales. I can''t see what kind of armor is behind him. The waist is a piece of armor strung up with leather. The armor is rusty and has long lost its luster.


    "Mingyi, Mingyi!" A long road suddenly excited, ran past.


    "Taoist priest?" Gou Mingyi raised his head. He looked very tired. His skin color was waxy. His eyes were full of blood. His lips could stand a layer of skin. He looked like he would fall down at any time.


    "Silly boy, how can you put it on your body? Do you know what it is?" The Taoist priest said with great regret, and suddenly found that Gou Mingyi''s left hand was covered with blood, and there was a big pool of blood dripping on the ground. I looked at his left shoulder, where the clothes were cut. There was a long wound on his shoulder, like it was hurt by something sharp. The wound was sewed askew and askew. It seemed that he sewed it himself.


    "Who did it!" Asked the Taoist priest.


    Gou Mingyi cried: "there is a man with a sword on his back chasing me! I''m so scared! "


    My head is buzzing.


    Is the man he said T-shirt man?

 Chapter 744

    Suddenly, Taoist priest Yiqing got excited and pushed me away with a fierce push. He said viciously, "it''s all your friend''s fault. If Mingyi dies, I want you to pay for your life!"


    I was squatting there to check Gou Mingyi''s injury. Leng buting was pushed a little. As a result, I sat on the ground and my butt almost cracked.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing seemed to realize that it was too heavy and said with cold face, "I didn''t mean it."


    I''m sorry for lying in the gutter? Can the Taoist say anything! You pushed it with your own hand, which can also be called "unintentional"? How can a 60-year-old have such a thick skin?


    I can imagine how angry I am, but this situation is not suitable for quarreling at present, and I don''t want to quarrel with such a person with no quality at all, but the more quarrelling I get, I stand up and pat the ash on my pants and say, "if you do this again, don''t blame me for turning around and leaving."


    "I see." A long cold hum of a clear road.


    I put down the anger in my heart. It seems that the relationship between the old Taoist and Gou Mingyi is extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he have such a fire suddenly.


    I said, "take him to the doctor first! Then I''ll try to subdue it. "


    "No, I don''t want to see a doctor..." As soon as Gou Mingyi heard about seeing a doctor, he became flustered: "the police are looking for me outside. I don''t want to be arrested. I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "The police won''t arrest you. At most, those three people are scared to death. The law doesn''t say that scared people should pay for their lives." I advised.


    "He''s right!" The Taoist priest Yiqing also advised: "go, Mingyi. Let''s see the doctor first. You will faint at any time in this way."


    "Said I won''t go!" Gou Mingyi roared. For a moment, his voice became low, and a terrible murderous spirit was released from him.


    This scene scared me and Yiqing Taoist priest. It''s a thing that can frighten people to death. I suddenly regret it. Why should I take this job properly? I can''t destroy my fame, and I can''t afford to lose my life.


    I quickly recited the Tao Te Ching to calm my mind.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi ran over. They heard a lot of shouting here. They thought something happened.


    "It''s OK. I found him." I replied.


    When gou Mingyi saw the stranger, he panicked like a frightened bird: "Taoist priest, who are these two people?"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. They are here to help you." The Taoist priest clapped him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Gou Mingyi in confusion.


    The Taoist priest didn''t answer. I made a gesture to Pockmarked Li and called him aside. Li Mazi said, "brother Zhang, do you really want to take this job? You see, this kid is not in a normal state of mind. I heard that it''s not against the law to kill people in a mental state. "


    "I thought I thought, now that I''m on this ship, it''s too late to regret." I sighed: "by the way, you can help me to prepare something."


    "You say!" Pockmarked Li nodded.


    Without pen and paper, I asked him to remember carefully. I want some coke, a bottle of gasoline or diesel oil, a cock, a bottle of ink, a brush, a bundle of nylon rope, and some nails. It seems that the boy''s wound is infected. By the way, buy a bottle of mineral water and go to the drugstore to buy some anti-inflammatory and pain relieving drugs.


    Pockmarked Li said, "the rest is easy to get, that is, the rooster, the place of life is not ripe, and where do I get it in the evening?"


    "Not really..." I thought, "you go to the pet shop and buy a male black dog."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhangjia. I''ll try my best to make it up to you." With that, Pockmarked Li left.


    Taoist priest Yiqing has been appeasing Gou Mingyi''s mood. Yin Xinyue doesn''t say a word beside him. His brow is very tight. I guess he saw those ugly things in Gou Mingyi''s room and was a little disgusted with him.


    I suggest that you don''t stay here. The paint smell is too strong. It''s not good for your health.


    A clear road long coax persuade to take Gou Mingyi to leave the warehouse, come outside, the smell of the sea breeze is more comfortable than the smell of paint, Gou Mingyi suddenly points to me and asks: "what is this person coming for?"


    "He''s here to help you." A long way back.


    "What can I do for you? What can I do for you? " Gou Mingyi grabs Taoist priest''s shoulder and asks, "Taoist priest, do you think I''m sick?"


    "No, no, you are not ill." A clear road long coax him to say: "so hot day, you wear this armor heavy and uncomfortable, do you want to take off first?"


    I thought Gou Mingyi would refuse, but he nodded and agreed. A Taoist priest reached out to remove the belt on the side of the armor.


    Who would have expected to just untie a belt, Gou Mingyi suddenly pushed a clear road leader heavily on the ground!


    When I think of the moment when the Taoist priest niunose just pushed me, I feel a pain in my heart, which is called retribution! If you don''t believe it, look up. Who can heaven spare.


    Gou Mingyi shouted in a gloomy voice, "Whoever dares to touch it, I will let him die!" Then turn around and run towards the beach.


    I immediately took out the scourge of Sirius, recited the pithy formula, shook the whip out, and firmly wrapped it around his ankle.Gou Mingyi fell to the ground in a mess. Before he got up from the ground, Taoist priest Yiqing said busily: "posterity, don''t hurt him."


    "I know!"


    After that, I rushed to him and tied Gou Mingyi to death with the scourge of Sirius. I found two medium-sized talismans in his arms and pasted them on his chest and back. With the effect of these two things, I could probably hold the fierce armor for a while.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the talisman turns to be as brittle and curled up as if it were exposed to high temperature, and then it burns with a sound of "Hua".


    Gou Mingyi struggles fiercely to get rid of the scourge. He makes a strange cry like a wild animal in his mouth. I hold both ends of the scourge with my hand. It feels like binding a fierce beast. How can he have such a powerful force when he is hurt.


    "What are you, little bastard, dare to do this to me? Do you know who I am? " Gou Mingyi ''s voice once again produced that kind of deep and terrible voice.


    "General Huo, I''m sorry." I asked tentatively, wondering in my heart how Huo Qubing, a well-known family, could speak so rudely.


    Gou Mingyi laughs wildly, and then there is a sound of gnawing. I wonder in my heart, what is this face down posture gnawing at? At first sight, he found that he was chewing the soil on the ground. The small gravel and shells in the soil were snapped by him, and his teeth hurt.


    "New moon, new moon, come and raise his head!" I cried out in a hurry.


    Yin Xinyue just picked up Taoist Yiqing and ran over. In the middle of the race, he stopped suddenly, and his expression became very panic Husband, I dare not get close to that man... " As she spoke, two lines of tears of fear ran down her face.


    Gou Mingyi broke out a crazy laugh again, and people were horrified. At the same time, a strong murderous gas was released from him. Yin Xinyue was so scared that he knelt on the ground, covered his face, and his shoulders could not help shaking. I waved her to retreat quickly. This kind of aggressive murderous spirit can scare people to burst their hearts. It''s really not a joke!


    I took out the talismans from my arms while I was reciting the Tao Te Ching, but I pasted them one by one and burned them one by one, as if the armor were a hot iron. I was shocked and lost my color. What a terrible shade it is!


    I simply bit my thumb and put a few drops of refined blood on the armor. However, the drop immediately rolled up like a drop of water on a hot pot and turned into "blood steam".


    After a long run, Gou Mingyi put his hand on his forehead. At first, Gou Mingyi desperately shook his head to get rid of his hand. He recited the mantra quickly. I couldn''t hear what he read. Moreover, I was busy reading the Tao Te Ching myself. The mantra he recited must have a stronger calming effect.


    Gradually, Gou Mingyi no longer resisted, leaving a Taoist priest to press his hand on his forehead. I take advantage of this opportunity, one after another, to stick medium talismans on Gou Mingyi like I don''t want money, and finally it''s the town that finally stops me.


    Gou Mingyi seems to be tired. He hangs down his head and doesn''t move any more. As his mood calms down, the terrible murderous spirit gradually converges. I am relieved and wipe my forehead with the back of my hand. Then I notice that my forehead is covered with cold sweat. Then I say to the Taoist priest, "this armor is terrible. If it''s later..."


    "Ah!!!"


    A burst of heartrending screams came. Gou Mingyi suddenly opened his mouth and grabbed a long hand.


    At the same time, all the talismans pasted on him burned together. With a strong bow, a strange force suddenly bounced me out, and the scourge of Sirius was also pulled free. The tip of the whip was mercilessly whipped on my face, and the warm nosebleed flowed down at that time.

 Chapter 745

    Gou Mingyi grabbed the palm of a long, clear hand, pulled it fiercely and tore off a piece of flesh!


    The Taoist priest stepped back a few steps and looked at the bloody palm. His face turned white. The Taoist priest was calm enough. He rolled up his sleeve and drew a sign on his arm with the blood on his hands.


    However, his talisman is not finished yet. Gou Mingyi suddenly rushes over, slaps him on the chest of Taoist Yiqing, who flies out and falls heavily to the ground.


    I''m afraid that he will be killed alive. I''ll dry my nose with my sleeve, swing the scourge of Sirius and smash it on Gou Mingyi''s back, turning his attention to me.


    When he turned around, the hairs on my back exploded in a flash. Those eyes are like two burning coals, with ferocious red light. His mouth is full of blood, and his chin is full of blood. They look ferocious!


    I read the secret of Big Dipper Sirius, waved the whip so fiercely that I whipped it hard, which made Gou Mingyi''s face bleed.


    Then he took back the whip and threw it over again. This time, he reached for the whip and yanked it back. He almost pulled me down. The whip was pulled away from my hand, which made my palm ache fiercely.


    The strong murderous air is like the waves, which are overwhelming. My hands and feet are shaking and my heart is jumping like crazy. I even want to run.


    I tried my best to recite the Tao Te Jing, to stabilize my mind and began to manipulate the invisible needle with my mind. At present, the situation is critical, so I have to give up this kid''s hands and feet first, and then try to find another way.


    "Haste is like a law!"


    Suddenly, Taoist priest Yiqing gave a sharp drink, and a gust of overcast wind rose without any reason, which made the surrounding air suddenly reduce several degrees. There was a shrill cry in the overcast wind, and a large group of ghosts crawled out of the ground, more of them came from the sea, the number of ghosts was more than ten times that from the earth. These are the ghosts who died in the sea in the past. They are all in rags, with algae and water plants hanging on them. They are frantically rushing to gou Mingyi.


    The murderous spirit on Gou Mingyi''s body is like an invisible barrier, and the enemy''s "vanguard force" will be destroyed as soon as it is touched. But after all, there are a large number of enemies coming up one after another, clinging to gou Mingyi and forming a creeping ball.


    The Taoist priest held a formula in his hands and his beard was shaking. He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you hurt people any more..."


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, Gou Mingyi''s soul was forcibly dispersed by murderous Qi, and the blood was splashed. The scene was extremely horrible.


    There''s no reason for this. It''s just a piece of armor. How can it be so fierce!


    In the face of this situation, Taoist priest Yiqing also opened his eyes wide, obviously not daring to believe it.


    After all, the sacrifice of the ghosts weakened his murderous spirit. I can''t even urge him now, so I rushed up and stabbed him with the invisible needle, straight to his shoulder without armor protection.


    Gou Mingyi kept dodging and kicked me with his leg raised. As I dodged, I stabbed him in the thigh.


    Gou Mingyi screams and pours at me. I feel a sense of panic for a moment because of his strong murderous spirit. His wrist has been caught. His hand clenches my wrist like an iron tongs. His bone is breaking.


    I manipulated the invisible needle again in the air, and then his throat was exposed. I could easily take his throat, but I hesitated. It was a human life after all. How could I hurt someone.


    "Nine Lin, kill him!"


    A familiar voice came into our ears. Is it a T-shirt man?


    In a moment of hesitation, Gou Mingyi hit me with a head, which made me dizzy. Then he got a foot in the abdomen and fell back on the ground. A hot liquid came directly from his throat. Wow, he vomited acid and blood in his stomach.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps was close, obviously there was not much movement, but I heard the momentum of the earth moving and the mountains shaking.


    I looked up and saw Gou Mingyi''s sinister face. He raised his right foot high, ready to step on my face. For a moment I had an illusion and saw an ancient warrior standing behind him, holding a long gun in his hand, trying to stab me down.


    I thought, it''s over, it''s all over!


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed, Gou Mingyi instinctively stepped back a few steps, covered his shoulders, with a fierce expression.


    I don''t know when the T-shirt man appeared beside me, holding the eight square sword in his hand, with an awe inspiring expression.


    "It''s you. You hurt me!" Gou Mingyi recognizes the T-shirt man, roars furiously and rushes towards the T-shirt man.


    However, the T-shirt man entered LV Dongbin''s sword immortal state directly. His fierce moves forced Gou Mingyi back and stabbed him in the arm and thigh several times. Gou Mingyi is covered with blood, grins and looks terrible.


    "Don''t hurt my nephew!" The Taoist priest shouted.


    Nephew? As expected, the old way and Gou Mingyi were relatives.


    T-shirt man where to pay attention to, his eyes cruel, expression has never been so serious, clearly is to take the life of Gou Mingyi.


    Suddenly, with a flash of gold and a clang, Gou Mingyi became an ancient warrior in armor. The Bing iron spear in his hand directly swept the T-shirt man.Then the ancient warrior stabbed his spear, and the T-shirt man used eight side Han swords to block them. Their actions were dazzling. They were so-called "one foot long and one foot strong". The dancing spear made the T-shirt man a little hard to parry. Where is the room for counterattack?


    I''m shocked. What''s the matter with his mother? It''s in the shape of artifact. This Yin has an independent consciousness?


    I picked up the Sirius whip from the ground and threw it away. I wanted to take him down the road, and tried to get hold of his legs and feet to fight for opportunities for the T-shirt man. The whip firmly entangled one leg of the ancient warrior, but he was so powerful that I not only didn''t pull him over, but also almost dragged him over.


    I withdrew the whip, changed my strategy, and prepared to pester his spear. I used the Sirius whip for a long time, which was handy. Although the action of the two men was fast, I tried several times, but I still accurately caught the middle part of the spear, and then yanked it violently, and the spear of the ancient warrior flew out of his hand.


    "Yes!" I am very happy.


    T-shirt man took the opportunity to stab in the past. The ancient warrior grabbed his eight side Han sword with one hand. The place where the palm contacted the Han sword seemed to be burning, and smoke came out. The other hand stretched out towards me, and I saw that the long gun I had dragged was firmly attracted by a strong magnetic force and slowly flew back to his palm.


    Lying in the trough, this spirit will also take things from the air, and it is much higher than the one I cultivate?


    I said nothing to let him succeed in his plot. I twisted the Sirius whip around his body and arm and pulled him back with my milk strength. The long gun floats in the air strangely. It just pulls me over. I use my feet to push hard on the ground. As a result, my feet plow two ditches on the ground.


    The ancient warrior suddenly kicked off the T-shirt man, a few steps forward to snatch the gun, I was shocked. He grabbed the gun in the air and didn''t pull it back. Instead, he killed me in the direction. The original tight whip suddenly relaxed. I lost my balance and almost sat on the ground.


    "Nine Lin, be careful!"


    I just stood still. I saw Leng Sensen''s spear point coming straight at me. Behind me was the murderous face of the ancient warrior. I was totally shocked at that moment. Did Zhang Jiulin die here today?

 Chapter 746

    At this time, a red figure came into my vision. It seemed to be a woman from the graceful back and long flowing hair.


    She didn''t know what kind of weapon she had in her hand. She shook it in front of my eyes. She thought it was a strange shape, like a hula hoop, which shook the ancient warrior''s long gun away.


    The two fought each other for several rounds, and then separated!


    I have a closer look. This uninvited guest is also dressed in a heavy armor. Her chest is cast into the shape of a wolf''s head. Her shoulder guard is also made into the shape of a wolf''s head. She wears a red cape on her shoulder, and the bottom of the Cape is ragged.


    She has a wild and beautiful face, with no pupils in both eyes. She should be an ancient man according to her facial features and clothes, but she is not like the people in the Central Plains, and she also has a bright round moon machete in her hand.


    The heroine of the western regions who saved my life put the machete in front of her chest and put on a fighting posture. The Cape behind her turned in the sea wind. She was not handsome.


    Ancient samurai, as if provoked, put up their long guns, but also opened a posture!


    I look at the T-shirt man. He is leaning on the sword and kneeling on the ground. It seems that he has suffered internal injury. It is obvious that this western region female Xia was not summoned by him.


    Look at Taoist priest again. His eyes are as shocked as mine. Obviously, it''s not what he did


    I wonder in my heart, is it difficult that the Yin Qi of general a of Baizhan is too strong to wake up the sleeping soul of the local? But as far as I know, there has never been a female general in Macao since ancient times, let alone a woman from the western regions.


    The ancient warriors rushed to fight with the female Xia of the western regions with an appalling murderous spirit. The swords made the sound of banging and banging. Although the long spear took the advantage of distance, the full moon machete had a unique shape and was beyond defense, especially dangerous.


    Two people, you come and I go. The scene is more beautiful than martial arts movies. Let''s all three watch it!


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came back, carrying a plastic bag and a rooster in one hand. He saw two fierce ghosts fighting there, staying in the same place, and said: "little brother Zhangjia, what''s the matter..."


    "I don''t know." I took the bag and checked it. Everything was in order. I thought it was a good chance. I quickly put the array on the cloth and try to lead the ancient warriors to surrender later.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to come and help me, but he was frightened by the terrible murderous spirit, and he did not dare to take another step, so I asked him to take care of Yin Xinyue for me.


    Then, I took everything out and started to prepare. The T-shirt man came up and said, "Jiulin, what array do you want to cloth?"


    I thought he was going to help me, so I told him the principle of the array. Armor belongs to gold. The coke and gasoline prepared by my name Li Mazi are all kindling things. Fire can kill gold. I plan to draw the inner circle of the array, the outer circle of the array with cock blood and ink, and the outer circle of the array with gasoline and smashed coke. If necessary, I will light the gasoline and use the flame to suppress armor. It should be a safe thing to do .


    Who knows T-shirt man shakes his head after hearing: "useless."


    "Why?" I asked.


    "I''m not saying that this array is useless. Twenty years ago in goujiazhuang, my idea was the same as you are now. At that time, I really suppressed general a of hundred battles, but..." He shook his head: "I couldn''t figure out for a long time why it failed."


    "Did you understand later?" I asked.


    He nodded lightly: "I''ll tell you more later."


    He grabbed the rooster, wiped the neck of the rooster with a sword, and poured the blood on the nylon rope. The rest of the chicken blood was dripped into the ink bottle, and told me to take it. Later, he would throw it on the ancient warrior.


    The two sides are still fighting. They can''t even pour a basin of water into the sword.


    T-shirt man is not idle either. He arranges it on the ground with nylon rope. How many talismans do I have? I said it was all used up just now, so he took some talismans out of his arms and stuck them on the nylon rope equidistant.


    At this time, the Taoist priest rushed to the T-shirt man and shouted, "coward, do you remember me? You killed thirteen people in my family, and today you want to kill my nephew! "


    I was afraid that he would start again. He stopped between them and said, "what can I say later? Your nephew doesn''t recognize his six relatives now. Let''s find a way to subdue him."


    A clear road long mercilessly stare T-shirt man one eye, temporarily swallowed this tone.


    I think 20 years ago, there should be something hidden. The T-shirt man I know is definitely not such an irresponsible person!


    Looking up, the female Xia''s body began to flicker, which seemed to be out of support. However, the ancient warrior''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and he recruited and forced the female Xia of the western region.


    T-shirt man said: "although the spirit is equally powerful, it is rootless water. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    I understand that there is no such thing as Yin that carries the female Xia of the western regions, while the ancient warriors have armor to continuously provide Yin Qi, and absorb essence Qi from Gou Mingyi, which is naturally very powerful.


    T-shirt man taught me a few incantations. He said that when he would lead the ancient warriors over, he would read them quickly. Then he would draw his sword to help.I gave the task of splashing ink to Taoist Yiqing and waited nervously.


    Three people fight. The T-shirt man wanted to help the female Xia of the western regions, but the female Xia of the western regions gave him a knife. T-shirt man quickly jumped away, see I pinched a cold sweat for him.


    I thought that there was no difference between the heroine and the heroine!


    It seems that the female Xia of the western regions didn''t come to help us. They just hated the ancient warriors. Could they be two things that didn''t deal with each other?


    Finally, the heroine of the western regions disappeared. The ancient warriors stabbed her at the place where she disappeared. It seemed that she had not been addicted to it. The T-shirt man gave him a sword from the back. Of course, he stabbed it on the armor, which was invulnerable, and made a spark.


    The ancient warrior was furious and turned to fight with the T-shirt man. The T-shirt man wanted to lead the snake into the hole, retreated while fighting, and soon led him into the rope circle.


    "Nine Lin, chant a mantra!" Cried the T-shirt man.


    I immediately recited the mantra. The rope circle on the ground moved like a snake, and suddenly jumped up to tie the feet of the ancient warrior. He lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground. The ropes tied his body round and round. The rope stained with chicken blood contacted his body and immediately began to smoke.


    I told Taoist priest Yiqing to splash ink quickly. Taoist priest Yiqing spilled the whole bottle of ink, and the ink began to evaporate on him immediately.


    The ancient Samurai kept twisting. It seemed that the rope could not tie him. I saw the situation was not good. I took out the Sirius whip and rushed to him and wrapped it up again.


    "I killed you, I killed you!"


    It''s the voice of Gou Mingyi. The ancient warrior changed back to gou Mingyi. He kept struggling and hit the ground with his forehead. I rode on him, holding the rope in one hand and pressing his head hard to prevent him from hitting again.


    Gou Mingyi tried his best to get rid of me. The talismans on the rope began to smell like paste. Seeing the rope and the scourge of Sirius, I couldn''t tie them. I was cold in my heart and worked hard for a long time. Would it be a waste again?


    At this time, the T-shirt man came over, turned the sword in his hand upside down, and smashed Gou Mingyi''s back breast spoon. Gou Mingyi''s eyes turned over and he fainted.


    I felt so relieved that I was about to lose my strength

 Chapter 747

    Gou Mingyi fainted, and the fierce murderous spirit gradually converged. Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li, who had been watching, came over. I saw two tears on Yin Xinyue''s face, obviously frightened, so I held her and gently patted her back to comfort him.


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li is also pale. I asked him if he would like to come. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "no, I don''t have that hobby. You two hug me!"


    T-shirt man takes out a tissue and cleanly wipes his sword. His eyes are always on the ground. He whispers, "Jiulin, if you don''t kill him now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance..."


    "How can this work?" I was surprised to say that I didn''t hear it wrong when I was just fighting. He really told me to kill Gou Mingyi.


    "Once this Yin is put on, it will be continuously sucked away, making the master become ferocious and abnormal. Sooner or later, he will die, but if he takes it off, it will also be death. Twenty years ago, because of the benevolence of one thought, I had today''s disaster!" T-shirt man said.


    A clear road is long to come suddenly, the mood is very excited, qualitative ask: "what do you mean, you owe Gou family 13 lives, want to kill clear righteousness again now?"


    I hurriedly persuaded him to say, "your nephew is injured like this now. Don''t say anything. Hurry to the hospital."


    A clear road chief accepted my opinion. We went to the roadside to find a car to take Gou Mingyi to the nearest hospital. We had to bear the driver''s strange eyes all the way. When I arrived at the hospital, I specially told the doctor not to take off Gou Mingyi''s armor. The doctor looked at us like a psychopath.


    Although Gou Mingyi was injured all over, he was not seriously injured. It was mainly because the sword cut by the T-shirt man last night was inflamed and infected. In addition, he was extremely weak without food for a day. The doctor hung up his glucose, injected him with an anti-inflammatory medicine, and pushed him into a ward to observe temporarily.


    I asked Yiqing Taoist priest to detoxify the bitten hand and bandage it.


    We are waiting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital. It''s more than 10 o''clock. I want to ask Yin Xinyue if he is sleepy. Do you want to go back to have a rest first? But she must stay with me.


    After a while, a Taoist priest came out of the ward and said coldly to the T-shirt man, "let''s make it clear now. Did you cut that sword last night?"


    "Yes!" T-shirt man said firmly.


    "Why?" The Taoist priest was furious.


    T-shirt man has no feeling at all: "I''m going to kill him!"


    As soon as this statement was made, Taoist priest Yiqing, Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li were all shocked.


    As soon as the Taoist priest was clear, he was furious, and his beard was shaking: "you are such a wolf hearted man, you have done such a thing..."


    "It''s not what you think." T-shirt man said lightly: "I thought something was wrong in the casino last night. After I came out, I followed him all the way. Later, I found that nightclub. Your nephew quarreled with three men. He was aroused to kill them. He ran back to put on his armor and killed them with his murderous spirit! It was too late when I arrived, so I fought with him. That sword was cut by me at that time. Later, he jumped through the window and escaped from my tracking range. "


    A clear road long stare eyes, step by step approach, I am afraid he started, stand up to stop him and say: "everyone is civilized, have words to speak, do not start."


    "Don''t worry!" The Taoist priest yelled at me and spit on my face. I would have beaten him if I hadn''t seen him in his sixties.


    T-shirt man repeated what he said to me in the dock, and a clear Taoist sneer said: "you''re just making excuses for your incompetence. The first expert in any circle is just a cover for bluffing. Twenty years ago, I was blind to find you!"


    I was trying to stand up and speak for the T-shirt man, who said, "actually, I didn''t run 20 years ago."


    "Ghosts believe you!" A clear road growls.


    "At that time, the scene was out of control. I was afraid of hurting more innocent people, so I led your brother to the mountain and fought with him. But I was not his opponent at all. I was seriously injured by him and hid in the mountain for several days. After going down the mountain, you went back to huangniguan, and I couldn''t contact you all the time." T-shirt man light said.


    "What?" When I grew up, I didn''t believe: "it''s just one side of you, I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not."


    A long sneer: "I just don''t believe it!"


    The ox nosed Taoist was so stubborn that Yin Xinyue said, "Taoist, we have known each other for a long time. I believe he is not that kind of person."


    "You''re all in a group, of course, speaking for him!" Once the Taoist priest was angry, he laughed back.


    "It''s hopeless. It''s stubborn and stinky. It''s no wonder you beat a bachelor until you''re 60 years old..." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Taoist priest Yiqing kneaded a secret, which seemed to be to play the real game.


    "I will be afraid of you?" With that, Pockmarked Li hid behind me.


    I was afraid that both sides would fight, and advised, "OK, in the hospital, pay attention to the impact, OK?"


    The Taoist priest snorted and sat down angrily. I thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you say Gou Mingyi was your nephew? Did you hide anything else from us?""No more than this." He said, touching his beard.


    Originally, I thought Gou Mingyi was his son, so I cared so much because he was a monk and had to hide it. But if it''s just an uncle and nephew, it seems that there''s no need to hide it at all, right?


    I vaguely felt that there was something behind it, so I said, "Taoist, no matter what happened 20 years ago, now you are here to ask us to do something! If you don''t tell the truth, we can''t really help you. "


    A long road with a low head does not squeak.


    "In that case, we can''t deal with it. Let''s go!" With that, I stood up and pretended to go.


    "Wait!" After a moment''s hesitation, Taoist priest Yiqing finally opened his mouth: "well, I said, in fact, the original surname of Gou family was Huo."


    "What? Don''t you... " I thought of a possibility in a flash.


    "Yes, we Gou family are the descendants of Huo Qubing. Now there is only Mingyi. I promised my brother that I would not let Mingyi die anyway." Said the Taoist priest in pain.


    Li Mazi put in a sentence: "no, I remember in the history book that Huo Qubing had only one son, but he died at the age of 11. Huo Qubing clearly had no offspring."


    "It should be a bastard." I said.


    "You are right. At the age of 17, Huo Qubing went to the western regions to fight with his uncle Wei Qing. He spent all his precious years on the battlefield. He met a woman in the western regions and gave birth to a son named huotu. The general who fought against the Xiongnu fell in love with the women of the western regions and gave birth to a child. This event is a scandal in the eyes of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, this event has not been recorded in any historical books! "


    As soon as I heard the word "woman of the western regions", I thought of the ghost that just appeared.


    "I don''t know if Huo Qubing is too serious, or if he is too outstanding and exhausts the spirit of Zu Mai. Our Huo family is like being cursed by the invisible. Men often die young. Even if they survive, they rarely live to 30 years old..." continued Taoist priest Yi Qing


    "My ancestors thought of many ways to solve this invisible curse. After the Song Dynasty, we changed our surname to gou and Quan, and took the meaning of" whole life ". We left the place where our ancestors lived for generations, moved to one south and one north respectively, and let the eldest son of each generation leave home, hoping to help the family survive the disaster with the help of the god Buddha. I am the family The eldest son of


    "That''s too bad!" Li Mazi said: "I knew that the future generations would come to this end. At the beginning, Huo Qubing was better not to make contributions."


    I motioned to him with my eyes to stop talking, and said to Yiqing Taoist: "you can live to 60 years old. Has the curse been lifted?"


    The Taoist priest sighed: "it''s just a matter of reluctance. The Gou family has always been a poor family, and it''s hard to carry on the incense. Twenty years ago, this happened again. The only boy left in the Gou family is Mingyi."

 Chapter 748

    When the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty mentioned something about twenty years ago, I asked, "did you say that this armor was dug out of the mountain and deceived us?"


    "Yes!" "In fact, this hundred war general armour has been secretly enshrined under the hall of Huo''s ancestral hall for thousands of years. No matter how we change our surname or move, we can''t forget our roots. When every child reaches adulthood, the parents will take them to worship this armour and tell him who our ancestors are."


    He paused and continued: "twenty years ago, the Ba family bullied people too much. Several young people raped a girl who had not yet left the cabinet after getting drunk. There was no place for us to avenge. My brother was angry, but he put on this incorrigible armor and wanted to go all out! I didn''t expect that he was possessed by gods and demons. He knocked down more than a dozen Ba families. When he came back, he became insane. No one was allowed to take off his armor. "


    "I see." I sighed. I was angry for a while, and the cost was too high.


    T-shirt man said: "Taoist priest Yiqing, I have been searching for information about general a of Baizhan since that incident happened. The age of this Yin is too long, and it has been hidden by your family for thousands of years, so there is very little information about it. Many colleagues don''t even know its existence..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. What did you find?" The Taoist priest Yiqing said that although his tone is still very strong, his attitude has obviously eased down.


    "The source of all things is from this war armour. Huo Qubing accidentally did the least thing to do!" T-shirt man sighed slightly.


    In those days, the Xiongnu had a bad living environment, the war lasted for years, and the culture was backward. The wounded soldiers could only be treated by the witches'' doctors in the tribe, most of them could not be saved, or even if they were saved, they could not go to the battlefield again. They were just useless people who needed to be cared for all their lives.


    These soldiers who can''t continue to fight will voluntarily give their souls to the God of war, turn them into heroes to protect the tribe forever and bless their compatriots to win the victory. They will be carried to the statue of the God of war. After the wizard reads a passage, the wizard will slit his throat and smear blood on the statue.


    It seems to be a kind of barbaric belief today, but in the ancient western regions where the living environment is extremely bad, only the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest can guarantee the tribal reproduction.


    In the past hundred years, the statue has been painted with the blood of many soldiers, full of the unwillingness and resentment of thousands of soldiers before their death, and the strong desire for victory. Gradually, it has become spiritual.


    That is to say, it is a shade in itself!


    Unexpectedly, the brave western region tribe met Huo Qubing, a military prodigy who was not born, and the statue fell into his hands. It was cast into armor. When it was melted, it was connected with Huo Qubing''s life lattice, but it produced more powerful power.


    This power is winning!


    General a of hundred battles is an extremely competitive Yin thing. It can win all battles. It''s like possessed by gods and demons, but it''s also expensive. In order to win, it will continuously absorb the essence of its master. Huo Qubing was only its first victim. Later, it was sealed up by the Huo family. Of course, it was extremely unwilling to absorb the essence of the Huo family, which made the Huo family''s fireworks stagnant. Unexpectedly, the chance coincidence was released twenty years ago.


    Whether it''s swearing, gambling or fighting, any kind of contest will arouse its competitive heart. In order to win, it will drive the host to do whatever he wants. Twenty years ago, Gou Mingyi''s father, in order to break through the shackles of the law, killed his relatives and absorbed their souls to strengthen his strength!


    T-shirt man said, I can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, a long beard shaking, a long time before the opening: "are you saying it is true?"


    T-shirt man nods.


    "Then Is there no way for Mingyi to survive? " The old man burst into tears.


    "I can only cut off its root and then find a way to seal it. I can''t think of any other way." T-shirt man shakes his head.


    "No, Mingyi must not die!" The Taoist priest stood up excitedly.


    At this time, there was a quarrel in the ward. We ran in to have a look. Gou Mingyi woke up and was throwing things crazily. The Taoist priest held his head and waved to us to quit.


    After we quit, the movement inside was small. Gou Mingyi cried and said, "wuwuwu, Taoist priest, I want to go home."


    "Mingyi is good. When we get well, we will go home." One clear road, long an comforts.


    "Honey, you really plan to..." Yin Xinyue asked anxiously.


    "No, I won''t do it. It''s against my professional ethics." I shook my head.


    "There is no other way." T-shirt man said.


    "Though you say that, in fact, you can''t do it?" I sighed.


    T-shirt man nods silently, his sword skill is pure, if really want to kill meticulously, that sword won''t cut on the shoulder.


    "Well, let''s buy a ticket and leave Macao. I can understand. I can''t take this thing back. I can accept the loss business twice at a time. Accumulate some virtue. If I always do the loss business, I can''t accept it...""It''s like I lost you! If you want to go, you can go! " I said.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "brother Zhang, I just said casually, am I such a man of no justice?"


    Yin crescent said, "I don''t think it''s better for us to ask the white eyebrow Zen master for help if we can''t even make it to the first day of the new year."


    "I''ve asked him for a long time. He doesn''t have a better way." T-shirt man replied.


    Pockmarked Li looked at his watch and said, "everyone, it''s eleven o''clock. We can''t discuss the result here. It''s better to go back to have a rest first and cultivate our spirit before we think about countermeasures tomorrow."


    We all agreed. I wanted to keep a man here. I was afraid of any change. Unexpectedly, T-shirt man objected. He said that it''s meaningless to keep a man. Gou Mingyi can''t stop anyone who started to go crazy. Moreover, he''s mentally unstable and can''t see outsiders. It''s enough to have a Taoist priest here.


    So we said hello to Yiqing road leader, said to go first, come back tomorrow, and leave his cell phone number by the way, so that he can call for something.


    This evening, I was so tossed that I went back to the hotel to take a bath and lay down on the bed and fell asleep. After a while, I heard someone calling my name and opened my eyes to see Grandpa.


    Grandpa, dressed in the clothes of YinChai in Fengdu ghost city, stood at the head of the bed and waved: "Dear grandson, get up, I have something to say to you."


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" I was surprised and pleased.


    "Isn''t it nice to see Grandpa?"


    "Of course I am."


    Grandpa sighed, and I asked grandpa what he was worried about. He said, "Grandpa is now in a bad mood. Today you are in danger. I was going to help you. As a result, something can''t go away. So I asked you a helper."


    "Help?" After a long time, the heroine of the western regions was summoned by grandpa.


    On the way back, I was thinking that the female Xia of the western regions could even draw with the illustrious general A. if I could find the thing she boarded, I might be able to deal with this tricky thing.


    I asked grandpa excitedly, "who is that nvxia, do you know grandpa?"


    "What kind of hero and heroine? She''s called Gu Tu, the White Wolf Princess of the western regions!" Grandpa said.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 749

    "The White Wolf princess?" I asked Grandpa, "where can I find her?"


    "This..." Grandpa shook his head: "the White Wolf Princess belongs to the Huns, not under my jurisdiction, and the rules in the Prefecture are very strict, so I can''t disclose it."


    Lying trough, the management of the underground is very strict!


    I asked, "Grandpa, do you know the difference between the Huns and the Huns?"


    "Now there are no Xiongnu! It has long been divided into several ethnic groups, some of which are still in Turkey and Pakistan. " Grandpa replied.


    "Then what should I do?" I said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, my dear grandson. You should remember grandpa''s words. You need to tie the bell man to get help from the Huo family..." Grandpa''s figure is getting lighter, his voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally he disappears.


    "Grandpa! Wait a minute. What''s the point? "


    I suddenly sat up from the bed, it was just a dream, it should be the dream of Grandpa.


    Yin Xinyue was woken up by me and asked me what happened. I said it was OK and had a dream.


    After lying down, I thought about Grandpa''s words, looking for the Huo family? He asked me to find a Taoist priest to help him, thinking that I was sleeping again.


    The next morning, T-shirt man disappeared again. I thought he was playing missing with me again. When I went downstairs with Pockmarked Li and Yinyue to have breakfast buffet in the hotel, I saw him sitting in a window position thinking about eating breakfast. In front of him were mung bean porridge, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed bun snacks.


    We went to get some breakfast. After sitting next to him, I told grandpa about his dream last night. T-shirt man said, "brother yaoyang asked you to find a Taoist priest?"


    "That''s what it means, isn''t it? I feel that Taoist Niu nose is treacherous and slippery. He must have concealed something. I will go to the hospital and ask about it later. " I said.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t want to go. Maybe it was that scene last night that was too horrible and left a psychological shadow. I see Yin crescent also a little bit back, I said if you don''t want to go don''t force, Yin crescent said bravely: "no, I must go with you."


    The T-shirt man took out two pieces of paper from his arms, on which he wrote some words. He said that this was part of the "Tao Te Jing" that he copied last night. It has the effect of calming the spirit and clearing the heart. It may resist a little bit of the aura of general a of Baizhan and let them take them with him.


    I feel that this trip to Macao is in vain. I think it''s better to stay in Wuhan in the future.


    After breakfast, we went to the hospital. On the way, I bought a bag of breakfast. I wonder if I can eat meat after the Taoist priest returned to the common? So it''s all vegetarian.


    One clear road long guard Gou Mingyi whole night, a bit sleepy, sit beside the bed head a little bit.


    Gou Mingyi woke up early and was playing games with his mobile phone, showing his teeth. T-shirt man is right. Influenced by this shade, his character becomes extremely competitive. Even playing a game can arouse his competitive mind!


    Although the boy has grown up, he acts like a child now, which should be a kind of psychological self-protection.


    We didn''t dare to rush in, only knocked on the door a few times. After waking up in the morning, I went to the door to stretch and yawn. I said, "Taoist, you have been watching all night. Go to sleep for a while. Let the nurse watch."


    "No, I have to be there when the nurse comes to quarrel and throw things around." A long way back.


    "Your uncle is going to be a babysitter." I laughed.


    I told him to eat breakfast first, asked him what else he didn''t tell me, and a long frown said: "I said everything."


    "Have you heard of the name of the White Wolf Princess Gutu?" I asked.


    After a long time, Taoist priest shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Finished, this line cable broken, it is difficult to ask me to go to gou Mingyi to inquire?


    After breakfast, Taoist priest Yiqing is ready to continue to accompany Gou Mingyi. I asked him to have a rest and let''s watch. The Taoist priest shook his head desperately and said no, absolutely No.


    I''m afraid that yiqingdao is over sixty years old. If he is tired and has something to do, who can control goumingyi.


    I insist, a clear road long wry smile way: "then you try, careful he throws the urinal on your head."


    I plucked up my courage and leaned out half my head from the door of the ward. Gou Mingyi saw me and immediately called out, "get out! Get out of here! " Throw over a pillow, and I''ll get out of here.


    "I''m right." The Taoist priest was a little gloating after the first Qing Dynasty.


    Yin Xinyue said: "will it be because you beat him last night, so he remembers revenge?"


    "You have a point." With that, I turned to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li panicked: "no, no, I''m not the caretaker. It''s terrible for this kid to storm here. I have two children in my family. Let''s go to my sister-in-law! She''s more amiable. She''s sure to get along with it. "


    Yin Xinyue shuddered: "I won''t go! This man has some abnormal hobbies! I feel sick. "


    I advised Pockmarked Li to go, but he refused. At last, I forced him in. Pockmarked Li cried, "brother Zhang, don''t push me into the fire pit."As soon as Pockmarked Li entered the ward, he said with a smile, "what are you playing, little brother?"


    Gou Mingyi resisted: "I don''t know you, get out!"


    "I''m your uncle''s friend." Said Pockmarked Li with a smile on his face.


    Gou Mingyi asked where he was growing up. Pockmarked Li told him to come back in a long time. Then he asked him what game he was playing. They even talked about it. Pockmarked Li is a smart person, and he is very good at dealing with people, which is really admirable.


    I asked the Taoist priest Yiqing to have a rest, but he refused. At last, I thought of a compromise plan to let the nurse open an empty hospital bed. If there is something wrong, I immediately called him. The Taoist priest Yiqing just went to have a rest.


    There was no point in staying in the hospital, so we went out for a walk. At noon, we went to a steak house for lunch. By the way, we used our mobile phone to surf the Internet to check the White Wolf princess, but we got nothing.


    In the afternoon, the Taoist priest had enough rest to change Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li complained to me that he was worried this morning and played a lot of games on Gou Mingyi''s mobile phone. However, the way he played the game was very frightening, as if he wanted to kill people.


    We didn''t dare to leave the hospital too far. In the afternoon, we strolled around to relax. On the way, I saw a photo studio with the words "family wide preferential big reward guest", and suddenly it came to light.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid? Grandpa means to ask us to find the whole family!" I said.


    "Looking for the whole family?" Pockmarked Li took a look at the photo studio and said, "come and take a picture of the family?"


    "Husband means that the Huo family is divided into two families. One is Gou, the other is Quan. The whole family should know the whereabouts of the White Wolf princess." Yin explained.


    "My daughter-in-law, you still have a good understanding." I raised my thumb.


    "The whole family moved to South Korea," said Pockmarked Li


    "Korea?" I wonder.


    "I haven''t heard of such a surname. There is a Quan Zhixian in South Korea. Will he be the offspring of Huo Qubing?" Li Mazi guessed.


    "Without culture," I said contemptuously, "there is" Quan Xi ban Yang "in the Hundred Surnames. There are all surnames in China. Let''s go find a Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty."


    We hurried back to the hospital and saw the Taoist priest standing on the corridor for a long time. He looked flustered. My heart was thumping. What happened.


    "You are just in time!" A clear road long urgent way: "clear righteousness disappeared!"

 Chapter 750

    Once Taoist priest Yiqing said that Gou Mingyi was gone when he just went to the toilet. I thought that this kid was too worried. Pockmarked Li asked me if I wanted to call the police. I said he couldn''t.


    Gou Mingyi will go mad if he is a little bit excited now. If he kills another policeman, we will not leave.


    It''s not too late. I''ll tell everyone to look for it separately and keep in touch by phone!


    I went around the street and asked passers-by if he saw a guy in armor. Yin Yueyue called to say that he found it. Her voice was shaking. I asked where it was. Yin Yueyue told me the name of a shop.


    After all, Macau is not familiar. I asked the way to find out that shop. It was a pet shop. There were a group of people outside. I was shocked. It was not an accident.


    I pushed away the crowd and squeezed in. I immediately smelled a pungent bloody gas. Yin Xinyue stood there shivering. Gou Mingyi squatted in the shop. He was dismembering a dog with his hand. The dog was torn to pieces. The ground was full of blood and hot internal organs. The dog''s head opened its eyes in death.


    The cat and dog in the cage were frightened by this scene, they all whimpered and walked around anxiously in the cage.


    A pet shop owner dressed up in Cantonese was cursing, threatening to call the police. I hurriedly persuaded him that this was my cousin. He had a bad brain. How much did the dead dog cost me.


    The owner of the pet shop took a look at me and said, "if you have any neuropathy, do you have any sense of public morality?"


    I''m not paying for it and paying for it. Under the eyes of all the people, I feel that I''ve lost my face to grandma''s house.


    Fortunately, Taoist priest Yiqing, T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li arrived. Taoist priest Yiqing coaxed Gou Mingyi back to the hospital.


    After this incident, Yin Xinyue is scared. I held her in the corridor of the hospital and said that if I couldn''t help it, I would go back to Wuhan first and wait for me. I would go back after this.


    Yin crescent cried and beat me and said, "you are with such a dangerous person. How can I rest assured? Brother Zhang, don''t do this job after finishing this list. Let''s live a good life!"


    I sigh. I can''t help myself in the Jianghu. I can only guarantee that I won''t take this dangerous job in the future, even if I''m killed.


    Li Mazi went out to buy some milk tea and came back. When did I say he became so considerate? Li Mazi said, "my sister-in-law has been so frightened. Do I have to do something?"


    I feel warm in my heart. No matter what happens, they are always my strong backing.


    After I came out, I asked the whole family about it. In a surprise way, the Taoist said: "the whole family? My family and I haven''t been together for many years, and suddenly I can''t get in touch with each other. "


    "Do you know where they live?" I asked.


    "According to the genealogy, they live in a village under the jurisdiction of Lanzhou." A long way back.


    "I''ll go so far," said Pockmarked Li. "Can I find clues in that place?"


    "It should be!" I was excited to say that in the past two days, I have read the historical books about Huo Qubing. Gansu is the range of the activities of the ancient Xiongnu. The White Wolf princess should be in that area. This troublesome matter has an eye finally.


    After what happened just now, I was afraid that I could not wait any longer, so I immediately decided, "let''s go to Lanzhou!"


    "Ah, to Lanzhou?" Pockmarked Li is a little conflicted.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay, not reluctantly." I said.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you say? You go to Lanzhou to live and die. I eat, drink and have fun in Macao. Is that still a brother?"


    Yin Xinyue also said: "husband, I will go if you go."


    Of course, T-shirt man has no opinion, let alone the Taoist priest in Qing Dynasty: "as long as I can save Mingyi''s life, I am willing to go."


    Since the whole ticket passed, I nodded: "OK, we''ll book the ticket right away. The earlier we start, the better."


    Yin Xinyue booked several tickets for that night. I asked Pockmarked Li to check out of the hotel and pick up the luggage. In fact, there were only a few.


    We went to the airport at 8:00 p.m. and all the way to the airport was accompanied by the Taoist. The whole process from waiting for the plane to getting on the plane was very painful. I''m really afraid that Gou Mingyi will fight again. If I fight at the airport, people will die. If I fight on the plane, it will be even worse. If the plane is destroyed, people will die.


    It was late at night when we arrived in Lanzhou. The contrast between Macao and Lanzhou was too strong. The sandstorm here was very big and the temperature was very low. The clothes we wore were obviously a little thin.


    Gou Mingyi, who was playing games all the way, asked Yiqing Taoist priest why he came here. Yiqing Taoist priest coaxed him and said: "do you remember when you were a child, your grandfather said that there was a distant relative living here in our family? We are here to find them. "


    Gou Mingyi said "Oh" and continued to play the game.


    We found a chain hotel to stay here. Naturally, the living conditions here can''t be compared with those of Macao hotels. As soon as we lie on the soft guest bed, we really don''t want to move.


    After a while, there was a whoosh in the crack of the door. Someone threw in a stack of pornographic cards.Before long, another swish, and a bunch of pornographic cards were thrown in.


    I went to pick up this pile of ugly things and threw them into the garbage can. A sound of footsteps flew by the door. Swish, another stack of cards fell in.


    I was angry. I opened the door and there was no one in the corridor!


    Wocao, these small advertisers, are catching up with Shenxing Taibao.


    Yin Xinyue said: "these in the hotel to send garbage small advertising nobody tube?"? I feel peeped at the thought of someone walking up and down the corridor. "


    "Take it easy, just stay all night." I advised.


    "By the way, I saw on the Internet that some hotel mirrors are double-sided mirrors. Check them, or I won''t dare to take off my clothes and go to bed." Yin Xinyue said uneasily.


    I said, "yes, my wife." go check the mirror and tell her there is no problem.


    Just out of the bathroom, I saw a pale face on the window. This is the sixth floor. How could someone be outside the window?


    No, that face is clearly the White Wolf princess!


    In a flash of divine Kung Fu, the White Wolf Princess disappeared. Yin Xinyue looked down at me and asked me curiously what I was looking at.


    "You stay in the house, I''ll go out for a while!" I said in a hurry.


    The White Wolf Princess must have sensed the Yin Qi of general a of Baizhan coming to find fault. I knocked on the door of Pockmarked Li and T-shirt man one by one and said something had happened. After they came out, we went to knock on the door of the Taoist priest. He and Gou Mingyi, of course, lived in the same room.


    But no one opened the door. I was in a hurry and asked Pockmarked Li to run into the door with me. I will pay for it later.


    We ran into each other several times, and the door opened. The room was dark. When I entered the door, I saw that the slot on the wall where the room card was inserted for power supply was empty, which indicated that the two uncles and nephews had gone out.


    Just then, the T-shirt man shouted, "be careful!"


    Looking back, the White Wolf Princess stood behind me. Her stature was about one meter eight. She stared at me with eyes without pupil. With a kind of condescending feeling, she was probably excited by the Yang of the living people. Suddenly she swung the full moon machete in her hand and chopped it towards my head

 Chapter 751

    In a hurry, I shouted: "Gu Tu!"


    The White Wolf Princess froze for a moment, the Sharp Machete hovered on my neck, my skin can even feel the chill of the blade.


    I guess she can''t understand Chinese, but the name of Gutu should be transliterated. No matter the living or the ghost, she is always the most sensitive to her name. The White Wolf Princess died more than two thousand years ago. Maybe no one has called her name for a long time.


    She stared at me for a few seconds and retracted the knife.


    I wonder if she thinks I''m her own people? Anyway, it was really dangerous.


    "What''s the matter?" "I''ll take a step back and tell him not to make a sound," said Pockmarked Li.


    The White Wolf Princess swept the three of us with cold eyes. Even though she was a beauty before her death, her eyes were full of a sinister murderous intention, which made people shiver.


    Since she can be equally divided with the general a of hundred battles in Macao''s "away combat", it can be seen that her strength is not the same, and it is definitely at the level of ghost king.


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. What''s the shade of the White Wolf princess? What can be equal to general a of hundred battles.


    Either the machete in her hand or the armor on her body.


    The White Wolf princess was obviously not interested in the three of us. She wandered around the room, throwing a luggage bag beside the bed. She picked up a piece of clothes from the inside with a machete and sniffed it, as if catching the residual Yin Qi on it.


    "Don''t let her meet Gou Mingyi!" T-shirt man said.


    "Then what should we do? Neither of us is necessarily her opponent." I said.


    "Try to confuse her with a little Yin." T-shirt man thought.


    At this time, the White Wolf princess into the wall, I''m afraid Gou Mingyi will come back later, these two enemies collide with each other, can''t kill earth shaking.


    We had to hurry up, so I took some clothes from my luggage bag and asked them to go downstairs together. I borrowed a pair of scissors from the counter and asked Pockmarked Li to buy me some eels.


    "I''m not really looking for an excuse, brother Zhangjia. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. It''s dark outside. I can''t throw a brick at anyone. Unlike the 24-hour supermarket in Macao, where do you ask me to buy it?"


    I started to worry. The T-shirt man took out a small glass bottle from his arms: "I have one here, which should be enough."


    I opened the lid and smelled it. It was like the blood of a black snake. It was much higher than the eel blood.


    I told Pockmarked Li not to go anywhere. He stood at the door of the hotel and waited, waiting for the uncles and nephews to come back and try to stabilize them.


    Then T-shirt man and I came to a nearby parking lot. It was windy at night in Lanzhou. Trees on the side of the road were blown askew. The wind was also mixed with coarse grains of sand. It hurt my face and my glasses couldn''t open. I almost yelled at T-shirt man and asked him to use his cell phone to look after him.


    With the light of my mobile phone, I use scissors to twist Gou Mingyi''s close fitting clothes into the shape of a villain, and then bite them in my mouth. Does this kid never wash clothes? There''s a smell of sweat on his clothes. Don''t mention how disgusting it is in his mouth.


    After cutting, I stained a little black snake''s blood on a small man. There was not much blood in the small bottle. I just covered the little man on the mouth of the bottle, poured it quickly, and then threw it into the air. Then the wind did not know where to blow it.


    I threw three or four in a row. I have no idea. Doesn''t it work?


    Next to the T-shirt, the man looked quietly and said nothing.


    Then I threw another one. At the moment when the villain flew into the air, a red shadow suddenly appeared. With a flash of silver light, he cut the villain in half. The knife and body method were amazing.


    White Wolf Princess drifted to stop there and looked around. If the spirits had thoughts, they would be very puzzled. Where did these "ghosts" come out?


    I quickly stained the little man with blood and threw it out. The White Wolf Princess followed the direction of the wind to kill him. She was floating in the air, constantly wielding a knife and killing him. Her movements were light and flexible, which made me a little fascinated.


    T-shirt man said: "Jiulin, you are here, I will go back to decorate."


    "Good." I just wanted to ask him what he was going to decorate, but the T-shirt man has gone.


    There was not much blood in the bottle. I stacked the rest of the little people with blood and threw them all out. Then the bottle with blood was thrown far away. The White Wolf Princess soon killed them all.


    She wandered in the open space, and I was a little scared. I was afraid that she would find me. The Sirius whip, invisible needle and virgin wand on her body would not dare to use them. These things are used to restrain the Yin Qi. Now, they will provoke her. The water can reduce the fire, but the fire can also counter the precipitation.


    I thought about how I could hold her back for a while longer. When the light came out, I called out the tail jade. As soon as she appeared, she shrank in my arms and said with trembling, "the Yin Qi of that big sister is terrible."


    "Can you make some magic and drag her for a while?" I asked.


    "No No way! " The tone of Wei Yu''s voice changed: "magic can only be used for living things, but it doesn''t work for ghosts. Don''t call me next time you meet this kind of dangerous thing. Try your own way."After that, I went back to the trough. What''s the use of raising you?


    I patronize to talk, a look up to find the White Wolf Princess standing in front of me, is the Yin pity ground to stare at me.


    I often deal with Yin things. I think I also have Yin Qi. She should have nothing to kill. Do you think I''m a potential target?


    I step back step by step, the White Wolf Princess step by step close, her one meter eight head and a uniform light is enough to have the deterrent force from the vision, not to mention the strong Yin Qi emanating from her body.


    At this time, the White Wolf princess suddenly stopped and turned her face in a direction.


    Only a few ''people'' came from the crossroads, some with their heads flattened, some with tire marks on their bodies, and some with a big clump of steel pipes poked at their backs like hedgehogs.


    These are all ghosts who died in traffic accidents. The intersection is a place where ghosts gather. They are probably attracted by this powerful Yin Qi. I heard before that ghosts also have a sense of territory. When foreign ghosts break in, local ghosts are not welcome.


    The White Wolf princess''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile. For a moment, I even suspected that I had read it wrong. I think she was also a very belligerent woman!


    She immediately rushed to kill a ghost with one knife. The rest of the ghost was enraged and rushed over madly. She was killed with one knife on the left and one knife on the right by the White Wolf princess. There was ghost blood everywhere.


    The White Wolf princess is fighting, showing a bloodthirsty smile at the same time, which makes people creepy.


    At this time, T-shirt man called me and said, "Jiulin, come back quickly, I''ve arranged it."

 Chapter 752

    When I got back to the hotel, I heard Gou Mingyi quarreling and making noise in the room as soon as I got to the corridor, and the voice of the Taoist priest comforting him.


    When I came in, T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue were all there. There were many signs pasted around the room and on the windows. The ink on them was not dry. It was obviously a new painting.


    When I asked what happened, the T-shirt man said, "I''ve made a scene to separate the house from the outside world."


    Gou Mingyi''s noisy voice suddenly raised a few tones: "I don''t want that little white face to paste these papers in my room, tear them all off, tear them all off!"


    After a long time, Taoist priest couldn''t help himself. How many do you want to tear off? T-shirt man said absolutely not.


    At last, Pockmarked Li thought of a good way to turn on the computer and let Gou Mingyi play poker on the Internet. Gou Mingyi won three or four games in a row and many happy beans. He was so excited that he finally stopped.


    Of course, it''s impossible for general a of Baizhan to influence people on the Internet from a long distance. Why does he win all the time? Originally, Pockmarked Li ran back to his house and boarded the QQ game platform, playing with him.


    Seeing that Gou Mingyi finally calmed down, everyone went back to rest, but after suffering from Pockmarked Li and playing poker with gou Mingyi all night, they charged thousands of yuan to exchange happy beans.


    The night passed peacefully. The next morning, I went to look for Pockmarked Li. He was in front of the computer. His eyes were black. There were many cigarette butts in the ashtray. He complained: "Damn it, I was so depressed that I lost all night. I had to take apart several cards and several bombs. This kid''s card is so poor. He won hundreds of games. He has been making a face of death. What''s the matter with him Is it fun? I''m so sleepy. " Said, hit a long yawn.


    "You have a rest. I''ll take your place!" I said.


    After lying down, Pockmarked Li soon fell asleep. I took over to play with gou Mingyi until eight o''clock. Gou Mingyi was finally sleepy and couldn''t sleep offline. I was relieved.


    I simply had breakfast, then went out with Yin Xinyue and T-shirt man, bought some thick clothes to keep warm, and then went to buy some things. It was difficult to buy these things in the countryside.


    I went to the bus station again to find out where the family village is?


    There is indeed a place called family village near Lanzhou, but it''s troublesome to go there. First, take a bus to Donggang Town. Family village is located in a deep mountain. It may take a long walk. I bought some tickets for the afternoon.


    After lunch, I was ready to leave in the afternoon. Gou Mingyi was still sleeping. The Taoist priest dressed him. The boy was so sleepy that he was at the mercy of the Taoist priest.


    Yin Xinyue asked, "Taoist, did your nephew get used to it when he was a child?"


    "Alas!" The Taoist priest sighed: "Mingyi is the only root of Gou family, entrusted to me by my brother. How can I neglect it, so I have been raising him as a son since I was a child."


    "Taoist priest, aren''t you a monk?" I asked.


    "For the sake of Mingyi, I returned the custom. I''ll show people Fengshui and make money. Otherwise, I can take care of him in Taoist temple." A clear road long helpless way.


    I whispered, "daughter-in-law, I can''t get used to it when Xiaofan is big."


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "well done."


    After that, we went to the station to take a bus. All the way, we kept on talking.


    On this day, Lanzhou has enough sunshine and enough Yang, so we don''t need to worry about the Yin. At four o''clock in the afternoon, we went to Donggang Town and wanted to find a car to go to the whole family village. When the driver heard that we were going to the mountain ditch, he was not willing to go. He said that the winding mountain road was too difficult to walk. He often had an accident and didn''t pay for it.


    As the sky darkened, I began to worry. Shall we spend the night in this small town.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li rushed to find a car willing to go to the whole family village. We went to a small restaurant with Pockmarked Li. A young man in his twenties and sixes was smoking a cigarette and asked, "how many people are there?"


    "Six." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "OK, but my car is small. You should be more aggrieved. The price is still based on what we agreed before."


    Then the driver buried himself in his cell phone. I asked him why he didn''t leave. He said that he would eat noodles first.


    I sighed, and we had to wait by. Half an hour later, the driver slowly finished his meal and took us to the front of a truck. I was shocked: "truck?"


    "If you don''t want to sit, you can do it. I didn''t force you." The driver spoke in such a tone that I stared angrily.


    Li Mazi advised me: "little brother Zhang Jia, please bear it. Those who go out can''t help themselves."


    Finally, we got on this car. I asked Yin crescent to take the driver''s seat. Don''t follow us in the cold wind. Yin crescent didn''t want to. He proposed to let yiqingdaochang take the seat. He is the oldest.


    Seeing our mutual humility, the driver said scornfully, "you city people are just delicate. What''s the matter with the wind, you won''t die."


    "How long will it take?" I asked.


    "Soon, two hours. I often run in the whole family village. I''m familiar with the road."


    "What''s your name, young man?" asked the Taoist priest


    "All surnames."The Taoist priest Yiqing was overjoyed and excited: "it''s really a coincidence that we are from Macao. We are here to find the whole family."


    The driver said: "Macao? Our family has lived in this valley for generations. There are no relatives in Macao! "


    After the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty identified himself, the driver nodded: "I remember, Grandpa said that our ancestor''s surname was Huo, and later we divided into two branches. There was a distant relative in Guangdong."


    "What''s your generation, young man?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    "Ming generation, my name is Quan Mingyi." The driver replied.


    Yin Yueyue was surprised and said, "what a coincidence! One is Quan Mingyi and the other is Gou Mingyi."


    "Who is Gou Mingyi?" the driver asked


    Taoist priest Yiqing pulls Gou Mingyi, who is holding his mobile phone and playing games, over: "hurry up! Mingyi, this is your cousin, call cousin. "


    "Leave me alone." Gou Mingyi does not lift his head to play mobile games.


    Quan Mingyi smiles: "little brother is in a bad mood? By the way, if you come all the way to us, surely there is something important? "


    "It''s a long story," said the Taoist priest. "By the way, is there any old man in your family?"


    "My grandfather is still alive, more than eighty years old this year." All Mingyi return to the way.


    Since he is a family member, Quan Mingyi won''t charge us for the car, but his truck seems to have pulled a pig before. It smells like a pig. The road was bumpy and windy, which made my head hurt. So we pulled up our clothes and wrapped them around our heads, and shrank into a group in the cold wind. This trip was really impressive.


    The whole family village is located in a mountain depression. By the time of arrival, it was completely dark, and every family had lights.


    After getting off the bus, Quan Mingyi said, "there are more than 100 people in this village, all of whom are surnamed Quan. There are still many people out to work."


    A clear road grows up startled: "the whole family now fragrant fire so prosperous?"


    Quanmingyi also froze: "uncle, what do you mean, you don''t have a good family?"


    "To be honest, there have been some changes in Gou''s family. Now only Mingyi is left......" The Taoist priest looked a little embarrassed.


    Quan Mingyi''s eyes fell on Gou Mingyi and clapped his head: "by the way, why does little brother always wear this strange armor? In other words, there is also a piece of armor handed down by our ancestors in our ancestral hall. "

 Chapter 753

    I was overjoyed and asked Quan Mingyi, "what does that armor look like? Is it carved with a wolf head?"


    "Why, how do you know?" Quan Mingyi grabs his hair: "by the way, I haven''t asked, what are you guys doing?"


    I don''t think it''s too troublesome to explain. I just say it''s a friend of Taoist Yiqing. Quanmingyi seems a little unconvinced. Taoist Yiqing says, "can you take us to see your grandfather?"


    "OK."


    Quan Mingyi took us to a house and shouted, "Grandpa, there are guests coming.".


    Soon, a large group of people came out, including a trembling old man with a cane. A Taoist priest immediately called for his uncle to show his identity.


    After many years of relatives'' meeting, the scene was naturally full of joy. Many neighbors came out to watch when they heard the news and asked about it. But the four of us were embarrassed when we were sandwiched in the middle.


    Later, Quan Mingyi''s father invited us into the house, and the whole family made a table of good wine and food. Although it was all farm food, it had a different flavor. We were very busy all the way. We were already hungry, and we were not polite any more.


    After eating, Grandpa Quan Mingyi asked Taoist priest Yiqing what happened when he came to Gansu from a thousand miles away?


    When the Taoist priest saw that there were many people in the house who were not easy to speak, the old man waved others out. It can be seen that the old man has great prestige in the family, leaving only the eldest son and grandson in the house, that is, Quan Mingyi and his son.


    The Taoist priest in the first Qing Dynasty explained about general a of Baizhan, including the identity and intention of several of us. After hearing this, the old man sighed, "I didn''t expect that they were the same descendants of Huo family. Now the Gou family is in such a field."


    I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time. I asked, "master, do you know about the White Wolf princess?"


    "Yes, the White Wolf Princess Gu Tu''s......" The old man sighed, "she is exactly the female ancestor of our Huo family."


    I''m not too surprised to hear that. Before that, a Taoist priest said that Huo Qubing''s illegitimate son was named Huo Tu, and he heard the name of Gu Tu from his grandfather. I vaguely guessed their relationship.


    The old man said that Gu TU was the daughter of hunxie, the king of the Huns. Her mother dreamed of a white wolf when she was born, so she had the nickname "White Wolf Princess". Since she was young, she had a lively personality, excellent martial arts, and was proficient in archery and horseback riding. She could be described as a woman who is not a man.


    At that time, Huo Qubing broke the Xiongnu and shocked the western regions. In order to make peace, hunxie proposed to marry his daughter, Gutu, to Huo Qubing. At that time, Huo Jiajun fought every year, and he was already exhausted. It was a very risky thing for him to go into the western regions alone. In order to let the exhausted soldiers have a rest, Huo Qubing accepted this proposal.


    He will not accept the life of the emperor outside. Huo Qubing, the relative, did not report to Emperor Wu of the Ming Dynasty. Although it was originally a political marriage, Huo Qubing was deeply attracted by her wild nature and beauty when he saw her. She also adored the young hero with both culture and martial arts. They got married in the western region and had a happy time.


    However, hunxie didn''t plan to make a real peace at the beginning of the fight. It was just to let Huo family army relax his vigilance. After Huo Qubing got married for three months, Huo family army had been stationed in a city in the western regions. Hunxie and the Hun kings conspired against each other!


    One night, a trumpet broke the silence of the night. The Huns, who had been ambushed, came from all directions and killed the unprepared Huo family army. Huo Qubing rushed out of the tent and was stopped by the Gu Tu family. She said with tears in her eyes, "my father married me to you. In fact, I wanted to assassinate you. Although you and I are husband and wife, they can''t defeat your Han family in plundering our land." Land, kill my men and take away the hatred of my people.


    After that, he took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed Huo Qubing. But Huo Qubing had a magic armor to protect his body. He couldn''t get in at all and the dagger was bent off.


    Huo Qubing is furious. He pushes the Gutu family away, leads the soldiers to break through the siege bravely. Huo Qubing is like a demon. Everywhere he goes, there are ghosts crying and howling. In front of this young man of Han Dynasty, the brave Huns break up like sheep.


    After a bloody night to indescribable bitter battle, Huo Qubing finally led the remnant out of the siege, and hunxie also died in the battle.


    Huo Qubing, who had been deceived, was furious and soon gathered up an army at the border, ready to destroy the Huns!


    Gu Tu family lost both her husband and her father, and her position in the tribe fell sharply. The Huns also attributed the failure of the counterattack to her weakness and incompetence. Some even suspected that she was a traitor who ate the inside out. Hugh Tu, the new Xiongnu king of her tribe, coveted her beauty and intended to take her into his concubine''s room. But she could not resist her death, so Hugh Tu forced her with imprisonment and hunger.


    In desperation, Gu Tu once wanted to commit suicide, but then she found that she was pregnant with Huo Qubing''s flesh and bones. She chose to bear the humiliation and give birth to the child, named Huo Tu.


    Gu Tu knew that once the same people knew that this was Huo Qubing''s child, they would kill him or use him as a bargaining chip to coerce Huo Qubing. So Gu Tu asked a loyal old servant to quietly send the child to Huo Qubing, and wrote a letter to show his heart, saying that he owed him back, and that meeting him again would be his enemies!After a while, Huo Qubing led the army to kill and came back. The Huns were panic stricken. The kings had already been scared away by the reputation of Huo Jun''s family.


    Only Gu Tu knew the secret of Huo Qubing''s invincibility. She asked to meet with Hugh Tu and suggested that Huo Qubing had a magic armor that could give him victory. To defeat him, he needed to forge another magic armor with the same materials.


    Then she said she had a way to make this armor.


    Hugh TU was skeptical. He offered a condition. If he could not make it, he would serve him all his life!


    Gu Tu''s readily agreed, so he took a group of soldiers and blacksmiths out of the city, and a group of people came to the city where Huo Qubing had been stationed before. There were many holes in the war. Gu Tu''s found Huoqubing''s blast furnace to melt the golden man. As she expected, there were still some molten iron left in it.


    But when smelting, Gu Tu encountered the same problem as Huo Qubing. After burning the fire for several days and nights, the iron could not melt at all. The people sent by Hugh Tu to monitor her were impatient and wanted to take her back.


    Gu Tu fought hard and finally ran into the soldiers and jumped into the fire. Her blood and hatred finally melted the iron, so she had the second magic armo

 Chapter 754

    When the old man finished, he lit a pipe and I asked, "did the second armour come into use later?"


    "No." The old man smiled: "maybe it''s God''s will. When the armour was forged, Huo Qubing had led the army to attack the tribe of King Hugh and killed him. As a result, these soldiers sent out to make armour became bereaved dogs, and were soon captured by Huo''s army. On the contrary, the second armour fell into Huo Qubing''s hands... "


    Li Mazi said, "it''s so fierce. When both of the armor are returned to Huo Qubing, it''s just like" lying on the dragon and Phoenix can win the world. Isn''t it hard to lose in the future? "


    "You think wrong." "The old man said:" Huo Qubing learned from the captives that the divine armor was forged by the flesh and blood of Gutu family, so he set up a grave for Gutu family, unsealed but not planted, to prevent it from being stolen


    I asked, "how did you get it later?"


    "It''s a long story. After Huo Qubing died, the descendants of Huo family began to be cursed by a strange force. Most of the men didn''t live to be 30 years old, and then we split up, which is also for the sake of life..." The old man explained.


    I nodded: "these Taoist priests have already told us."


    The old man asked the Taoist priest Yiqing, "great nephew, you can tell me about the shadow family Mr. merchant? "


    "Shadow clan?" It''s the first time I''ve heard the word.


    The old man pointed to gou Mingyi and Quan Mingyi: "do you know why the names of these two children are the same?"


    I shook my head at once.


    "our intention as like as two peas is to make the two families interact with each other, and the names of the two genealogies are the same. For example, you have a third family member, and our family has another third child."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of thing, and I''m very interested in it.


    The old man continued: "we don''t know where the curse came from, so we use this method to divide the Huo family''s blood into two parts, and then move to the north and the south respectively. In this way, the curse will only find one of them, at least the other one can be complete!"


    The Taoist priest sighed: "the ancestors of the Huo family are really hard-working. No wonder the Gou family is at a dead end now, and the whole family is so prosperous." I listened to his words, and there was a certain unwillingness as a victim.


    I thought to myself, the brain hole of the ancestors of the Huo family is really big enough to come up with this method, but does the method of the shadow family really work?


    I said: "the shadow clan is just a way to avoid disaster. I don''t think it has played a real role. It''s the general armour that killed Gou family."


    The old man took a cigarette and said, "I don''t know if it''s useful. My ancestors set rules. We just follow them. By the way, about armor, one generation of ancestors of the whole family was a peddler. Once he lost his way in the desert, and then he had a strange dream and dreamed of the White Wolf princess. He found the grave according to the guidance of his dream, dug up this pair of white wolf armor and consecrated it to the ancestral hall of the whole family. "


    "What are you doing here?" the old man said, knocking ashes on the burning pot


    We took a look at each other, and I said, "you see, old man, Gou Mingyi is now entangled in this Yin thing. It''s very likely that his life will not be guaranteed. We want to use the White Wolf''s armor to save Gou Mingyi''s life!"


    The old man laughed: "excuse me? How can I borrow the law? "


    I said that I want to use white wolf armor to restrain the general armor of hundred battles, and take it down when the general armor of hundred wars is weakened. This is my idea, but I''m sure that I have practiced the practice of killing ghosts by ghosts before.


    The old man snorted: "no! The White Wolf armor is the treasure of my family. It contains the blood of the White Wolf princess. Have you ever lent the bones of your ancestors to someone else? What''s more, you guys have no idea. You cheated it out. Who am I looking for? "


    "Father, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Besides, your two families are still relatives." I said.


    The Taoist priest of Yiqing also asked: "Uncle Quan, Gou and Quan belong to the same family. Their blood is thicker than water. If the ancestors of the Huo family were alive in the sky, they would not want to see this incense flame cut off."


    The old man sneered and said, "when we split up, we were doomed to die. This is inevitable. You can''t blame us for such a thing. Our family has no obligation to help you."


    Pockmarked Li can''t hear any more: "you old man is stubborn and selfish. Some of us who have nothing to do with you are still fighting for help, but you are a family member who can''t help. Damn, this is the contrast of human nature."


    Don''t you say you are a businessman? I think you have a different plan. "


    Yin Xinyue explained: "old man, we really come to help Mingyi. If you don''t believe us, you can send someone to supervise."


    "No need, I want to maintain the prosperity of the whole family as the patriarch. Now the whole family has a good life, why should I flow this muddy water?"


    The old man refutes one by one. He has the style of fighting with others. My heart is itching with hatred. I think it''s unreasonable to talk with such a stubborn old man. I''ll just use some means!At this time, the window crashed and was opened by the wind. A gust of wind poured into the room, blowing the carbon fire pot bright and dark. All people were unable to open their eyes. When we opened our eyes again, we found that the door was wide open and Gou Mingyi was going out.


    "Bad!" I shouted, "stop him."


    Quan Mingyi stands up first and rushes to grab Gou Mingyi''s shoulder: "little brother, why are you going?"


    Gou Mingyi can''t help but wave his arm and beat Quan Mingyi away. He fell heavily on the steps of the room. His father hurriedly went to help him up.


    We hurried to the outside of the house and saw Gou Mingyi speeding up and running towards the inside of the forest. Without thinking much, we immediately ran after him.


    At this time, someone came running from afar, shouting: "patriarch, patriarch, it''s not good. The gate of the ancestral hall has been opened, and the armor enshrined in it has disappeared."


    The old man shouted angrily, "it must be those foreigners who did it. Stop them!"


    We didn''t pay attention at all. We were about to run out of the village. I thought, can you catch up with us? Unexpectedly, the village radio suddenly rang, and there was the voice of Quan Mingyi''s father.


    "Stop the strangers. They stole the treasures from the ancestral hall."


    I just remember that Quan Mingyi''s father is a village branch secretary, abusing his power and lying in the trough.


    The village secretary roared, and every door opened immediately. A group of young men came to beat us. Yin Yueyue covered his ears with fear. Li Mazi grabbed me and said, "brother Zhangjia, please think about something."


    What can I do? I don''t know how to deal with the living people. The T-shirt man quietly pulls out several ghost bags and plans to put some fierce ghosts to deal with the villagers.


    I told him not to use this move first, and said to the Taoist priest Yiqing, "Lao Dao, you can handle it!"


    "Since they are unkind, then I am also unjust!" Once the Taoist priest is clear, he will bite his teeth, recite the mantra, and cast the blindfold.


    The villagers who rushed towards us suddenly changed their direction and ran towards a big locust tree in the middle of the village. They swung their hoes and pickaxes at the big locust tree and started to fight, cutting the bark to pieces.


    I''m still frightened by this scene. I dare to say that they want to act seriously. No one knows if they were killed in this remote area.

 Chapter 755

    When the villagers got lost, we hurried to catch up with gou Mingyi in the woods. The woods were dark at night. Although the moon was very bright that night, the moonlight could not get in at all. I was worried that a wild boar or something would jump out on the way. At this time, pockmarked Li called out, "it''s broken. Our luggage bags are all in the village..."


    Yin Xinyue also said, "honey, the bag you brought is also in that room."


    I feel a chagrin in my heart. What can I do? Although our team''s combat effectiveness is not so good, we are not as good as an ordinary villager in the field if we want to be trapped in this gully. It''s embarrassing.


    The Taoist priest was very anxious: "Mingyi is far away. I have to go after him. You can stay here and find a way!"


    I stopped him. "No, it''s no use going alone."


    "If not, let''s go back to the village and have a good talk with the old patriarch," said Pockmarked Li


    "Do you think that old man will reason with us? Maybe the villagers will tie us up and throw us into the ditch. " I said.


    "Well, what can I do about it!" "Pockmarked Li sighed," the wallet and ID card are still in the bag, so we have no way out. "


    At this time, the light of several flashlights came, especially dazzling in the dark. A group of people came from afar. Yin Yueyue said, "honey, it''s not good. Those villagers are coming."


    T-shirt man finally said, he pulled out the sword on his back, said: "since the dilemma, come hard, I promise not to hurt their lives."


    "That''s it..."


    I took out the scourge of Sirius and prepared to fight with them. I beat the bad fellow on the whip and the vicious devil. I really haven''t beaten the ordinary people. Today, I have broken the ring. Forgive me, Grandpa.


    Then a voice came: "wait, I''m Quan Mingyi. Grandpa asked me to help you."


    "What about you lying to ghosts?" "Stop, are you carrying a knife?" cried Pockmarked Li


    Quanmingyi station, put one thing in front of the flashlight, that''s our luggage. I hesitated a little. The change was too fast. Were they coaxing us to go back? At this time, Quan Mingyi said: "Grandpa said that as long as you recover the White Wolf''s armor, today''s business will be cleared up. In the future, the well water won''t violate the river water."


    "Really?" I asked.


    "I can swear to the ancestors of the Huos." Said Quan Mingyi.


    I took care of them and asked them to come here. They were all young and strong guys, carrying our bags. They gave us their bags and flashlights. They didn''t want to admit it, but it was a real help.


    I asked, "why did your grandfather suddenly change his mind?"


    "Grandpa just went to the ancestral hall to have a look. It seems that the door was knocked open from inside. So he thought it wasn''t you who did it. It was white wolf armor that flew out by himself." Quanmingyi explained.


    "Flying out by yourself?" My eyes widened.


    "It has flown before, of course I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." All righteousness is like believing the way that is not believing.


    White Wolf armor should have sensed the smell of general armor of hundred battles, but I was a little suspicious at that time. Why didn''t it fight directly in the village, but deliberately led Gou Mingyi away?


    I asked, "did your grandfather say where the White Wolf armor flew before?"


    "I remember he said that there was a lake in the back mountain. It used to be the place where Hun pit killed prisoners. It was very cloudy. Last time, white wolf armor fell there, but it seemed to be haunted!" Quan Mingyi laughs: "it must be very exciting to go in the evening!"


    I thought to myself that this kid is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. He will be scared to pee later. He said that the lake is full of Yin Qi. The White Wolf armor itself is an "artifact spirit" with spirituality. Maybe it''s to absorb Yin Qi there.


    Quan Mingyi and a few guys are leading the way in front. They grew up here and know the forest very well. We are behind them and feel escorted.


    "I just wanted to kill us, and I became a helper in a flash. It was so sudden that I couldn''t accept it," said Pockmarked Li


    Yin Xinyue said, "isn''t there a word? There is no permanent enemy, no permanent friend, only permanent interests. "


    I thought that the old man was a real man. I was afraid that the White Wolf''s armor would be lost, so I asked for help.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. I hear a loud banging sound. Quan Mingyi shouts, "Oh, look, there are two ancient people fighting by the lake." The boys were screaming with excitement.


    We walked to see that there was a low-lying land surrounded by fog in front of us. There was a lake in the middle. The silver moonlight was scattered on the lake. The two figures, one red and one white, were fighting each other in the mist, and the swords were intersecting to make sparks.


    The red one is the White Wolf princess, and the white one is the ancient warrior. General a of Baizhan is connected with Huo Qubing''s life lattice. I guess the ancient warrior is Huo Qubing, at least his appearance.


    This place is full of Yin, and both sides are here. The intensity of this fight is more intense than before. It''s amazing.Yin crescent said: "Huo Qubing and the White Wolf princess were originally a couple in love. Why did they hate each other thousands of years later?"


    I wryly smile: "this probably calls to love mutually kills!"


    A clear road long urgent way: "quick rescue my Mingyi, he is still in the armor, the knife and gun have no eye, in case there is a long two short can do?"


    I said, "Taoist priest, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to separate them and then help your nephew take off his armor. What''s the most powerful magic except for the psychedelic barrier?"


    "A soldier made of a bean!" A long way back.


    "Really?" I''m very happy: "it''s so convenient for you to do this. I''ll prepare it first. By the way, do you bring beans?"


    In silence, Taoist Yiqing took out a bag of soybeans from his arms.


    T-shirt man and I started to prepare to take all the things out of the bag. Our plan is to separate the two generals when their armor is weak and take off their armor.


    It''s very dangerous to do this naturally. In addition, I''m sorry for the whole family. According to our assumption, these two armours may be destroyed, so as to protect Gou Mingyi''s life.


    From the merchant''s point of view, this time it''s really a great loss. There''s no reward, no Yin thing, and even no ability to extract spirit. But now that I''m in charge, I have to take care of it. It''s called professional ethics!


    I took a small bowl and a knife to Pockmarked Li and asked him to go to Quan Mingyi to get some blood. Not too much. Half a bowl would do.


    I planned to ask Taoist Yiqing to bleed, but now that there are better options, why not? Quan Mingyi is young and strong, with sufficient Yang Qi. The quality of blood is naturally better than that of a clear path.


    Li Mazi went to find Quan Mingyi, and he readily agreed.


    I took out a bundle of dried corn straw and wire from the bag and began to tie a grass man. The grass man was very careful. He wore a wig on his head and stuffed a bag of fresh sheep offal in his body.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li brought half a bowl of blood and said, "brother Zhangjia, you can do it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the blood!"


    I took the blood and drenched it in the grass man. The corn is warm and the sheep is warm. It''s close to people''s attributes. Plus the blood of the Huo family, I''m going to make a dummy similar to gou Mingyi''s breath and deceive the Baizhan general a.


    Of course, it''s impossible to deceive for too long. Once it is found, it will have a clear life. According to our plan, before the general armour of Baizhan can see through, it will be eliminated quickly. Of course, it''s necessary to use the hand of white wolf armour.


    After binding, I asked Pockmarked Li to help dress the grass man. The clothes were also found in Gou Mingyi''s luggage bag. I also specially selected some of the most smelly ones. First, I put on underwear, pants and jacket for him, and then I put on baseball cap. It''s lifelike, not to mention the ghosts. It''s more than enough.


    T-shirt man''s side is also ready, I asked others to stay here for the time being, and T-shirt man, a clear road to the lake!

 Chapter 756

    The three of us ordered eels blood in the center of our eyebrows, temporarily sealed our Yang, and then came to the lake.


    As we approached, the sound of the intersection of weapons became more and more clear. The two figures shuttled back and forth in the fog, killing Mars everywhere. Even though we were more than ten years away, we could still feel the terrible wave of murderous Qi.


    When I subdued the thunder sabre, Xiang Yu and Bai Qi fought. I didn''t feel so terrible!


    These two armor are the spirits of tens of thousands of Hun soldiers. In addition to Huo Qubing''s obsession with victory, the White Wolf princess''s resentment of losing her home, after thousands of years, has turned into two monster level Yin things.


    I asked a Taoist priest to guard the dummy, and T-shirt man began to set up. The array is divided into several layers inside and outside. The eel blood, sheep blood, pig blood, ox blood and black dog blood mixed with grass ashes are used respectively. The Yangqi is higher than that of the other layers. At the core, there is a circle of iron chain smeared with bone powder.


    The effectiveness of this array can only be temporarily restrained by general a of hundred battles when he is weakest.


    As soon as the Taoist priest was clear, he seemed to see our intention. He took out a stack of yellow paper from his arms, bit through his middle finger, drew several runes quickly, and asked me to put them at the core.


    I asked what it was?


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty said that the five thunder talismans were not as mysterious as those in the movies and TV works. They were just a way to subdue the enemy and produce electric current to paralyze the human body instantly. As for whether such half immortal people as Zhang Daoling and Zuo CI can summon Tianlei, that''s what they said.


    After all, the general armour of hundred battles is worn on Gou Mingyi. Therefore, controlling his body means controlling the general armour of hundred battles.


    After the arrangement, I am looking forward to and worried about the effectiveness of the array.


    "Look!" said the Taoist priest suddenly


    Huo Qubing gets a knife from the White Wolf princess, and his figure becomes flickering. Sometimes, it''s Gou Mingyi, sometimes Huo Qubing. This is the White Wolf princess''s "home". I think he can''t support it.


    I said, "just now, try to get rid of them!"


    "Look at me."


    One of the beans in the bag was thrown out by Taoist priest Yiqing, and he murmured and chanted a mantra. One of the beans rolled to my feet. I watched carefully. There were some mantras carved on the beans, and I didn''t know how much time it took to prepare.


    After reading a mantra, the Taoist priest suddenly shouted: "Lord, you are a real man. You are so urgent as a law and order. You can help me!"


    The beans on the ground began to rotate and constantly absorbed the Yin Qi around them. Then they turned into ragged soldiers with broken bodies. From their clothes, there were both Han and Hun people. It turned out that the soldiers were a high-level exorcism, and they were all called entities.


    The scene was like a group of corpses crawling out of the ground, making a terrible roar and attacking the warring parties.


    White Wolf Princess and Huo Qubing are stunned at the same time. They may be killing happily. They don''t know where suddenly a group of soldiers come from.


    Then they fought with the corpse soldiers like insects and ants all over the place. Although the combat effectiveness was very different, almost one sword and one gun were solved, the number of corpse soldiers was amazing, and they were not afraid of death at all.


    Gradually, the corpse soldiers took the upper hand, completely drowned the White Wolf Princess and Huo Qubing. They wielded their broken swords and guns to chop at random. If they closed their eyes, the sound effect would be similar to that of the underworld.


    "Go, let''s go!" T-shirt man said.


    "Good!"


    We each took out weapons and rushed to Huo Qubing. I read the Big Dipper Sirius rhyme, swung the whip around his neck steadily, and Huo Qubing''s body tilted back, and then a large number of corpse soldiers came around and chopped at him.


    Huo Qubing is furious and throws up the long gun in his hand. Wherever the long gun goes, the corpse soldiers are all swept to pieces, and then they are destroyed.


    Then he turned his body in midair, trying to break the whip with a long gun.


    At this time, the T-shirt man rushed over, shuasha stabbed out a few swords, forcing Huo Qubing to block with a long gun. After a few blocks, Huo Qubing suddenly took a step away. The long gun in his hand went straight to the abdomen of the T-shirt man like a poisonous dragon going out of the hole.


    I yanked hard, pulling Huo Qubing out of balance. This shot also stabbed askew, the T-shirt man then took the opportunity to come forward and cut several times in front of his chest, and the fire came out.


    Huo Qubing became furious and suddenly made a voice from his mouth: "I will kill you! Kill you! "


    "Mingyi!" A long surprise road.


    It was clearly Gou Mingyi''s voice. General a of Baizhan finally couldn''t maintain it. He changed back to gou Mingyi''s appearance. I grabbed his neck with a whip and tried to attack the T-shirt man there.


    At this time, the White Wolf princess suddenly rushed out. She even rushed out of the corpse soldier''s heap. For a moment, the corpse soldier''s remains were all over the sky. The whole person came down from the sky and killed Gou Mingyi with a fierce murderous spirit. She was ready to cut him.


    "Bad!" I cried.


    At this time, Gou Mingyi broke away from the whip and faced the White Wolf Princess unwittingly.


    With a clang, the T-shirt man spelled the White Wolf princess''s machete with his sword. This record made him vomit blood and shouted to me: "Jiulin, hurry up!"Although I''m worried about his safety, I know it''s not the time to quickly wrap Gou Mingyi''s ankle, pull Gou Mingyi down, and then pull him back with all my strength.


    A long run to help me, I said to him: "leave me alone, to help junior one."


    Once the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty promised, he recited the mantra, and the corpse soldiers in all directions rushed to kill the White Wolf princess as if they were summoned.


    The White Wolf princess was surrounded and had to temporarily drop the T-shirt man to fight with the corpse soldiers.


    I saw a thin layer of perspiration on the forehead of Taoist priest Yiqing. I think it''s exhausting to use this move, right?


    The T-shirt man threw down the Han sword, took out several talismans from his arms, rushed to gou Mingyi''s body and pasted them. Gou Mingyi lay on the ground and struggled, grabbing and scratching randomly, so I ran to him, tied his hands with a Sirius whip, and then tied his feet.


    We lift Gou Mingyi up. He struggles all the way. At last, we lift him into the array, which is just like a bully.


    We stood on the array and began to chant. After a long time, Taoist priest also recited the five thunder talismans. Gou Mingyi was electrified several times. He arched himself in pain and then bared his teeth and shouted, "I will kill you."


    A strong murderous gas burst from the middle of the array, and the blood on the array began to boil. I was slightly worried about whether the array would fail.


    But all I can do is stick to it!


    Under the joint efforts of me and T-shirt man, FA array was finally urged to move. The iron chain around Gou Mingyi moved and stood up like a snake, first binding his legs and feet, then his hands. Gou Mingyi is stained with bone powder, writhing painfully, and his murderous spirit gradually converges. The array created by coolie finally starts to play a stable role.


    "Come on, take off his armor!" I said hastily.

 Chapter 757

    "Hurry up, time is running out," said the Taoist priest


    I looked back and saw that the corpse soldiers had not been killed. T-shirt man and I rushed to the center of the array and began to take off the armor. The armor is two pieces in front and two pieces in front, and there is a belt around the ribs.


    But I don''t know what buckle this belt is tied to. I can''t open it. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring the knife just now. I wish I could bite it with my teeth.


    Teeth? by the way!


    "Wei Yu, come out!"


    When Xiaowei Yu heard the call, he came out of my arms. The first sentence was: "ah, what is this place? It''s terrible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bite it with your teeth." I said.


    "But Isn''t this yin? " Said Xiao Wei Yu in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, bite it quickly."


    "You said it!"


    The tail jade grins a sharp tooth, starts to bite, the speed is very fast, is the carnivore in the end.


    Tail jade bit this side, T-shirt man began to solve the other side, only to see him very calm one by one to untie, completely unlike my side to jump the wall.


    Half a minute later, the armor finally opened. Taoist priest Yiqing sent the dummy here. We put the armor on the dummy again. It doesn''t matter how the belt is tied. Tie a knot casually. Then Taoist Yiqing picked up the unconscious Gou Mingyi and left with us.


    On the other side, the White Wolf Princess killed the last corpse soldier and cast the gloomy vision to this side.


    She suddenly swooped over, the fog around her was all rolled up, and Xiaowei Yu covered her eyes with fear: "what a terror, what a terror!"


    The White Wolf Princess splits at the dummy in the big formation. General a of Baizhan changes into Huo Qubing''s appearance in a moment, and holds it with a long gun. The momentum of the two men breaks the big formation in a moment.


    At this time, we have run to the side of the earth slope. Looking back, I only feel a lingering fear: "the next time someone gives 10 million, I will not take this kind of work."


    "Bad brother, have I made great contributions this time?" Said Xiao Wei Yu.


    "Yes, what reward do you want?" I asked.


    "Hee hee, of course Drink the blood to the full! " Small tail jade straightens up small chest to say.


    "Well, go back quickly. There are some simple young men on it. Don''t scare them."


    "Hum!"


    Said, the tail jade drilled back into the bead, I saw T-shirt man to show a rare smile.


    We went back to the place where Yin Xinyue and them stayed. As soon as Quan Mingyi came up, he said to Taoist Yiqing, "uncle, did you call those soldiers just now? It''s amazing. When can I be taught? "


    Taoist priest Yiqing laid down Gou Mingyi and ran on his back all the way, as if he was exhausted. He sat down and took a pack of cigarettes out of his arms and said, "do you want to be a virgin all your life? I''ll teach you if you want. As long as you can study for twenty or thirty years, you will have a small success. "


    Quan Mingyi was shocked: "ah? Come on, come on, I''ll just talk about it. "


    On the Bank of the river, the White Wolf Princess and Huo Qubing are still fighting. Yin Xinyue asks anxiously, "what do they do?"


    "Let them fight." I shook my head wearily.


    After a while, Gou Mingyi woke up and cried when he woke up. He said incoherently that he seemed to have a very real dream. It seems that he has recovered.


    Princess White Wolf and Huo Qubing, the enemies of the millennium, have been fighting there.


    Both sides are spiritual bodies. They can recover quickly after being cut or stabbed, and there is a continuous stream of Yin Qi around them that can be absorbed. So the level of the tragedy is indescribable. I can''t believe it. The war lasted for seven hours.


    We are all so tired that we can''t find a place to rest. It''s a tough night. I fell asleep unconsciously by sitting on a tree.


    At dawn, Yin Xinyue woke me up and said, "honey, look, look!"


    Everyone woke up, at this time, there was a white belly in the sky, and the fog on the lake was smaller. I saw that the White Wolf Princess and Huo Qubing were close together. They were covered with blood. The full moon machete cut into Huo Qubing''s neck deeply, and the long gun pierced the White Wolf princess''s chest.


    Yin Xinyue burst into tears, covering his mouth and saying, "it''s too tragic. Are they dead?"


    I was about to say that when the sun came out, the figure of the two began to blur. I rubbed my eyes hard and saw that the two armor had melted together on the quiet riverside.


    "The murderous spirit is gone." T-shirt man nodded lightly.


    It means that these two things are completely abandoned.


    "Well, the Millennium war is finally over." Li Mazi said with emotion.


    "Obviously, they are two people who love each other. Why does this happen? Why end this way? " Yin crescent said in tears.


    "It''s all about war!" I explained.


    No matter how the history books boast Huo Qubing''s merit, but what he launched is still an aggressive war against the Huns. In the eyes of the White Wolf princess, he is the aggressor.But does Huo Qubing have a choice? He didn''t. He was educated to be loyal and patriotic all his life, so he had to act according to the imperial edict, stand up and fight, and cast his youth in the vast desert.


    Does the White Wolf princess have a choice? She didn''t either. Huo''s army marched in. She lost her home and everything. She could only be the enemy of Han Dynasty.


    Perhaps in a peaceful environment, they could have been a couple of lovers in love, but for their own countries and families, they could only fight against each other and hate each other.


    They are just swept into the current of the times, unable to determine their own destiny.


    No matter what form of war takes away, it is tiny happiness, but it is of great significance to everyone.


    I wish the world peace forever.

 Chapter 758

    It''s almost impossible to recover from the fusion of Baizhan general a and bailangrong A. when we took them back to the whole family village, we were ready to run at any time.


    The old man saw two pieces of destroyed armor. He knew the reason from Quan Mingyi and sighed: "maybe this is the fate arrangement! After thousands of years of ancestry, our two ancestors were finally freed in this way. It''s not a blessing! "


    I secretly like it. Does that mean not to investigate?


    The old man did not pursue it, but he wanted to keep these two pieces of armor and still sacrifice them in the ancestral hall. These two pieces of armor have no meaning as a shade. As a cultural relic, I think the story behind them is of great significance, so it''s left to the old man.


    Of course, Taoist Yiqing and Gou Mingyi plan to go back to Guangdong. I don''t think there is any reward for this trip. Unexpectedly, Taoist Yiqing gave me a bank card, saying that his troublesome nephew won money from the casino. Gou Mingyi went into the casino for a while, which led to this catastrophe and almost killed him. He hoped that Gou Mingyi would find a good job in the future, so the money would be hard work for us.


    The number of this card is very rich. I finally found some psychological balance. This trip didn''t pay off


    T-shirt man told me that it''s my fortune to make friends with Taoist priest Yiqing, one of the three remaining golden immortals of Taoism. Although he did some cultivation last time, he can be said to be the best in the world in terms of illusions. Even he can only hide. He will definitely help me in the future!


    After listening to the T-shirt man''s words, I am going to invite the two uncles and nephews of Taoist priest Qing Dynasty to stay in Wuhan for a few days, and do their best to make friends with the local masters, so as to be close to the Taoist golden immortal condom!


    But they were all bent on returning to huangniguan, so we had to leave at the airport.


    Fortunately, after this period of fighting side by side, he has a good impression on me and takes the initiative to say that he owes me a favor. If there is any difficulty in the future, go to huangniguan directly to find him!


    It''s also a powerful card, but I know that no matter how he helps me, he won''t be as selfless as the rat master.


    People live a lifetime, can meet three or two people who can be heartbroken is fortunate, how can we expect too much?


    We transferred to our hometown in Shandong to see Xiaofan, and then we went back to Wuhan to continue our business.


    Coincidentally, it was not long before the director came back to find Yin Xinyue, who wanted her to cooperate with a famous deer named little fresh meat to make a youth idol drama called "Huo Qubing".


    Yin Xinyue witnessed the love and killing of Huo Qubing and his wife. He has a unique understanding of his feelings. The director is also looking for the right person.


    I quite support her to try to cooperate with that little fresh meat. Yin Xinyue is also eager to try. Unexpectedly, before she could sign the contract, some college students called to ask her to attend her wedding.


    To put it mildly, I''m a local hero now. It''s just a hobby for Yin Xinyue to make movies, not to make money at all. And Peng Yu, the classmate who called, was her best boyfriend in college, so that Xinyue boss''s willful trick was pushed!


    I have never seen Peng Yu before, but every time Xinyue recalls his college life, he will be mentioned. It is said that Peng Yu joined the army during his college life, and his parents told him a daughter-in-law in his hometown in Xiangxi before he left.


    I was going to stay in the army for two years and then come back. I didn''t expect Peng Yu to have a good time in the army. He spent seven or eight years in the army. Until now, he was demobilized and returned home.


    I admire Peng Yu''s girlfriend very much. People often say that love has seven-year itch. But for the widowed military sisters, it''s seven-year pain.


    After much deliberation, I chose a pair of crystal fingers for them.


    The trigger is not small. In the late Ming Dynasty, Wu Sangui, the general guarding the mountain customs, specially invited Western craftsmen to make it to express his love for Chen Yuanyuan. After being enlightened by strange people and different scholars, it can enhance the feelings of both men and women.


    Unfortunately, before Wu Sangui returned to Beijing, Chen Yuanyuan was taken away by Li Zicheng, a traitor. Wu Sangui turned to Manqing in a rage, leaving behind a tragic story!


    Later, he became the queen of Pingxi in the Qing Dynasty and still didn''t give up looking for Chen Yuanyuan, but he didn''t see one side of Chen Yuanyuan until he died. This pair of wrenches became Wu Sangui''s favorite objects in his life. After he died, he took them to the tomb until they were dug out by the tufu people in modern times, and then he came to me several times.


    Yin Xinyue thought I was stingy. After hearing the story of crystal trigger, he was moved. He asked me why I didn''t leave such a good thing to himself?


    "Silly son, we are both old husband and wife. How can we use this thing?"


    I touched her head and put her in my arms.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly ran in. Seeing Yin Xinyue and me, he was stunned. Then he raised his thumb and said, "I know you are full of energy, but you must pay attention to your image..."


    "Fuck you!"


    I gave him a white look and got up to tell him that we are going to the wedding of our classmates in recent days and let him stay to see the shop.


    "Oh, then you go."


    Hearing the word "wedding", Pockmarked Li was stunned, and then went to other shops to inspect.I looked at Yin Xinyue and sighed one after another. Marriage is his eternal pain. Even if I don''t think of it in ordinary days, when I mention relevant words, pockmarked scars will be uncovered.


    Before Peng Yu said on the phone that he would inform us the week before marriage, but after a period of time, he still didn''t call when it was the best time to get married.


    Yin Xinyue can''t wait. Do you want to call me to ask about it?


    "They may have finished the wedding long ago. You are so active..."


    I played a cheap joke, Yin Xinyue gave me a white look, happily beat Peng Yu in the past, but also opened hands-free.


    As soon as the phone rang, it was connected, but no one was talking. Yin Xinyue was impatient and asked directly, "Daewoo, when can I do business?"


    "New moon, I may not be married."


    The opposite side was silent for a long time, and then slowly replied, with a hoarse voice and an indescribable melancholy, which did not seem to be the state that a soldier just stepped out of the army should have.


    What''s more, after seven years of love running, there''s no reason for them to break up at this time. It''s likely that there are some major changes!


    As soon as Yin Xinyue heard this, he asked him what was the matter? Peng Yu just sighed and didn''t want to say more. He couldn''t help but ask Yin Xinyue, "Jiajia seems to be in the middle of evil."


    Originally, I thought it was strange. When I heard this, I came to the spirit and leaned on it to listen carefully.


    Jiajia in Peng Yu''s mouth is his fiancee, the girl who waited for him for seven years.


    When Peng Yu came back from the army, Jiajia was fine. The two were really close for a long time, and then they were ready to get married.


    He felt that he owed Jiajia too much, so he informed all the friends he could invite and prepared to give her an unprecedented grand wedding! This has become a good story in the western part of Hunan. Everyone is blessing the new couple.


    Just to surprise everyone, Jiajia suddenly decided to repent two weeks before her marriage, and there was no reason to repent!


    Jiajia''s parents are simple Tujia compatriots. It was a bolt from the blue to hear the news. Jiajia''s father even threatened Jiajia with suicide, but she still insisted on repentance.


    Her parents had to go to Peng''s house to apologize. Fortunately, the relationship between the two families had been good, but there was no conflict.


    Generally speaking, the girl who repents temporarily must have a new lover, so the two families are secretly observing Jiajia, trying to find out the man, but after five or six days, Jiajia hasn''t even come out of the house.


    She locked herself in her room except when she was eating and going to the bathroom.


    Peng Yu is afraid that she can''t think of it. She climbs to the roof quietly and uncovers several tiles to observe. She finds that Jiajia dresses herself up as a bride to be married, and keeps making up in the mirror.


    Sometimes she touched her hair, sometimes she touched her lips with lipstick, which was clearly the appearance of a woman who couldn''t wait to get married, but Jiajia''s face was not half happy, but very calm, as a dead man.


    Peng Yu was afraid of this calm. His many years of military career told him that Jiajia''s situation was very dangerous!


    He thought that Jiajia was going to die, so he stayed on the roof and stared at her day and night. But after a few days, Jiajia didn''t have any sign of suicide at all. After getting up every day, she sat by the mirror and dressed her pretty face.

 Chapter 759

    Peng Yu didn''t know how to deal with Jiajia, let alone how to tell his family and friends about it. In recent days, many people have called to inquire about the marriage, and he prevaricated on the pretext that he was not ready.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Xinyue''s good relationship with him, he would keep this secret till now.


    In the end, Peng Yu began to choke. I could feel his weakness through the phone.


    "Husband..."


    Yin crescent looked at me and obviously wanted me to help.


    I nodded directly. I was keen to help ordinary people, let alone Yin Xinyue''s party. What''s more, if we do things well, we can also make a marriage and accumulate a lot of blessings.


    Yin Xinyue immediately offered to help. Peng Yu immediately said he would meet us in Xiangxi.


    "This man, I can''t tell when I will meet you!" Yin Xinyue sighs.


    I smiled and shook my head. I went back to my room and cleaned up my usual things. On that day, I took Yin Xinyue and Xiao Weiyu to Xiangxi.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been to Xiangxi, so I arrived at Jishou, the capital city, by car. I stopped in front of a local restaurant, went in and ordered some dishes. I was ready to eat while waiting for Peng Yu.


    "Here we are."


    Didn''t wait for the dishes, Yin crescent suddenly put down his chopsticks and said excitedly, then went up.


    I followed out of the shop and saw a young man waving at us, barely smiling.


    It seems that he is Peng Yu. He looks very strong, but his hair and beard are messy. I can imagine that he has been struggling recently.


    After a simple meal, we followed Peng Yu back home. He didn''t talk much all the way, but his brow turned into a pimple. When he arrived at the village, he said, "brother Jiulin, please save Jiajia. If you go on like this, you will die!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    I shook his shoulder as hard as I could, and then came to a tile house with him for some years. Peng Yu said shamefully, "Jiajia''s character is very strange after her accident..."


    "I won''t let her find out."


    Peng Yu is also very considerate. I nodded to him not to worry, and asked him to lead me to the door of Jiajia''s room.


    He should have said hello to Jiajia''s parents before. Neither of them spoke to us, but their eyes were full of longing and gratitude.


    I winked at Yin Xinyue, and she led the two old people to the next room. Then I went up quietly and put my ears on the door to feel it.


    There was no sound in the room. Even when I closed my eyes to feel it, I didn''t hear a sound!


    I frowned and looked at Peng Yu. He nodded definitely to show that Jiajia was in the room.


    I can''t help being cautious when I get his affirmation.


    After several times of soul extraction, my perception has been very strong. Generally, I just need to stand outside the door to judge whether there is anyone in the room, because I can hear the heartbeat and the sound of insect wings flapping!


    But now I don''t hear anything. I want to take out the invisible needle, let it enter the room along the exhaust hole, and then close my eyes to feel it. As the picture in my mind is constantly clear, I see a girl in a red wedding dress of ethnic minorities sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her hair with a wooden comb over and over again.


    I can see her face clearly in the mirror, even the meridians on her neck, but I can''t see her heart.


    As Peng Yu said before, Jiajia is purely a puppet without feelings, repeating the movements on her hands mechanically


    This state of her is quite in line with the characteristics of bewilderment, and there is no Yin Qi in the room. I think it''s probably because she lost her soul, so she rubbed her fingers and pressed them hard between her eyes with her hot fingers.


    As soon as the fingers are taken away, the eyes begin to get astringent, and then become light!


    It turns out that I always rely on cow tears to open the eyes of heaven. Sometimes I forget to bring cow tears when I go out to take over the business. It''s easy to delay things. Some time ago, I inadvertently put my hot hand on the heavenly palace seat and opened the eyes of heaven by mistake.


    After that, I finally got rid of the cow tears and had a set of methods to open the eyes of heaven quickly. When Yin Xinyue learned the secret, she also wanted to open her eyes to play, but she didn''t have any accomplishments at all. It didn''t work if she rubbed the skin of the heavenly palace red


    As the sky''s eyes were opened, the picture in my mind became blurred, and I could only see a general outline, which was flickering with three flames.


    This shows that Jiajia''s soul has not been completely lost, but has become weak. It may be that she rushed to something unclean when walking. I am relieved and ready to try to help her summon spirits.


    Just as I was about to open my eyes, I suddenly caught a trace of abnormality in my mind. Jiajia''s eyes were full of longing.


    Calm on the surface, hot in the heart!


    Which man is she longing for? She''s trying to cover something up.


    I suddenly feel that things are not so simple, but decided to call the soul first.Peng Yu saw that I opened my eyes and quickly drew with my arms. I pointed out the room and walked out first.


    I didn''t stop until I left her yard. Peng Yu rushed up and asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s hard to say. You go to find some of Jiajia''s favorite things before the accident." I talked and watched the surroundings.


    Peng Yu returned home without saying a word.


    Due to Jiajia''s strong vigilance, I can only summon spirits where she can''t see it. But it''s a very dangerous thing to summon spirits outdoors. It''s easy to be affected by geomancy, air and even geomagnetic field. If I click back, I may attract other spirits.


    I''m not afraid of them, but Jiajia''s lost soul is too weak. It will be scattered if there''s any carelessness!


    It took me a long time to find a shabby adobe house nearby. It''s a good choice because it''s relatively remote and doesn''t have much Yin Qi.


    At this time, Peng Yu came panting, holding a string of dirty medals in his hand and said, "this is her favorite thing, the medal I won when I was in the army!"


    "Well?" I took a puzzled look at him and didn''t understand why it took him so long to get a medal.


    Peng Yu seemed to see my mind and added with embarrassment: "after the accident, she threw everything related to me into the garbage, including these medals..."


    "Well, it will be OK."


    Suddenly I felt a little sympathy for him. I put the medal on my hand with a careless eye. Then I went to the earth house and put down the candles to summon my soul.


    "Feng Jia is back!"


    "When Feng Jia comes back, let the heroes go. Don''t break the good fortune..."


    I''m talking like a demon, and I''m waving my medal.


    But until the candles were all burned, my voice was hoarse, and Jiajia''s soul did not appear.


    However, they attracted a lot of wandering souls. At last, they were all eaten by Xiaowei Yu.


    Since I joined the industry, I have been summoning spirits for many times, even I can''t count them, but I have never met this situation. I feel very uncomfortable for a while.


    "Hee hee hee, big fool, still want to summon souls."


    When I was in a trance, a series of sharp voices came from my head, like an old woman or a baby crying.


    I trembled reflexively, then jumped up from the ground and looked at the sound source. I found that there was a skinny old lady on the wall.


    Her head is covered with white cloth, and her face is full of weird smiles. Her bright and deep eyes are not in accordance with her crazy voice.


    "Who are you?"


    I asked coldly. My intuition told me that this man was not simple. The old lady and I looked at each other for a second, then she went back to her madness. She jumped down from the wall and ran quickly to the distance.


    "Go back and protect everyone."


    I''m afraid that this man is coming to make trouble. I turn my head to tell Peng Yu, and then hurry up.


    I didn''t expect her half buried old lady to run faster than a rabbit. I tried my best to keep up with her, but she seemed to lead me out on purpose, and stopped at the entrance of the village.


    "Tell me, what are you doing?" I looked at the old lady who had stopped and gasped.


    She stared at me for a long time and then said slowly, "the Feng family girl is in the hole. It''s no use who can help. I advise you not to interfere in this matter, so as not to provoke the evil spirits and lose your own life!"


    Her voice was so slow that every word seemed to be shaking. I couldn''t help but feel a chill on my back. I rubbed my hands to digest her words.


    When the word "falling hole" flashed in my mind, the whole person was stunned.


    The first contact with this word is the three evils mentioned in Shen Congwen''s article in Western Hunan: chasing corpses, demagogues and falling flower cave girls.


    People in Western Hunan believe in gods and generally believe that all things have spirits. Because there are many caves in the region, the cave gods have become the most widely spread gods in the region.


    It''s said that if a young and beautiful unmarried woman passes through a cave and is favored by the God of caves, she will go back and become a non cannibal. She will dress up as a bride every day and wait for the God of caves to come to marry her. From then on, she will no longer have feelings for mortals until the end of her life.


    However, modern psychologists say that this is just a myth. In fact, women in luohuadong are women who are schizophrenic because of their bad feelings.


    I remember my grandfather was still there, and I asked him what happened to the girl in the cave? Grandpa told me that no legend must be true, and no legend must be false.


    Finally, he joked that I would have a chance to go to Xiangxi to investigate. I didn''t expect that a word would become a proverb. Now I really meet a lady with a falling flower hole!

 Chapter 760

    At first, I didn''t think of this at all, but after the old lady reminded me, I thought that Jiajia really fell into a hole.


    "Is there really a cave God?"


    I asked subconsciously after thinking for a long time, but I didn''t get a response. I looked up and saw that the old lady had gone far.


    On the way back, I kept searching for the information about the lady of the falling flower hole in my mind, and my heart was more and more bottomless.


    Every nation has its own God. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist if it hasn''t seen it. If Jiajia really falls into the cave, should I be against the cave God?


    Back to see Peng Yu and Yin Xinyue are talking in a low voice, Jia Jia''s parents sitting next to sigh.


    "How did you come back? Didn''t you find that old lady was a fool?" Seeing me coming back, Yin Xinyue asked.


    I gave her a puzzled look, and Jiajia''s father explained to Yin Xinyue, "that old lady used to be a famous Gu teacher in our village, but she suddenly went mad somehow, and she would come out of her mind and find a sense of existence after a while..."


    Peng Haigang came back from the army and didn''t know that the Gu division was crazy. He was too nervous to recognize people just now, so he let me catch up.


    And the old man said so much, the implication is that I don''t blame Peng Yu.


    I was stunned when I heard it. I thought the old lady was trying to frighten me by pretending to be crazy. Now it seems that she pretends to be crazy in front of everyone!


    What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    From the point of view of her appearance after my soul summoning failure, it seems that she has been paying attention to me, or that she has been paying attention to Jiajia''s state. What role does she play in this matter?


    Seeing me stupefied, Yin Xinyue asked me what I was thinking.


    Since the old lady helped me, I decided not to break her down for the time being, shook my head and said it was OK. Then I looked at the two old men and asked, "is there really a cave God?"


    "The God of holes? Do you mean the legend of luodongnv? "


    Jiajia''s father then said something back, and then his eyes suddenly contracted together. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you You mean, Jiajia she She''s in a hole


    Before I could answer, the old couple''s eyes were filled with despair, and they hugged each other and sobbed bitterly.


    Peng Yu''s face also became ugly. He dragged me into the yard, shook his head and said, "the God of holes doesn''t exist at all. Don''t believe that crazy old woman!"


    Their reactions were even stronger than when I heard about the cave falling from the old lady, which showed that the long-time rumoured lady of the cave falling was not noticed in the local area.


    So it''s possible that there is no such thing as the God of holes. It''s something else. Thinking of this, I decided to pay close attention to Jiajia because there is no other clue for the time being.


    I discussed with Peng Yu and climbed up the roof to observe.


    Jiajia is still sitting in front of the dressing table as before. The difference is that she looks back at the door from time to time, as if she wants to do something and is afraid of being found.


    Peng Yu''s eyes were full of prudence and worry. He took out his mobile phone and began to communicate with me through typing: "these days, I haven''t seldom observed at night, but she goes to bed early every time, which has never happened before."


    It seems that Jiajia wants to go out. I sent a message to Yin Xinyue to let them go back to their room and have a rest. Soon, Yin Xinyue and the second senior left the outer room. With the lights off, the whole yard became quiet.


    Jiajia''s face showed a ghostly smile when she heard the noise. Then she quietly opened the door and quickly walked to the courtyard to the edge of the wall and jumped up to the wall.


    She just paused on the wall for a second or two and then jumped down. The whole process didn''t make a sound. I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    Peng Yu was even more stunned and speechless. He shivered and rubbed his hands to say: "this is not Jiajia. She was afraid of heights since she was a child. This is not her!"


    "Under control." I looked at Jiajia who left at full speed and said, then I handed Peng Yu the Sirius whip and asked him to stay at home to protect everyone. If there was a situation, I would take the whip to say hello.


    Pengyu grins his teeth and agrees, but asks me not to hurt Jiajia by mistake. I''ll catch up quickly.


    After I went out, Jiajia had not been seen in the village for a long time. Unexpectedly, her speed was so fast. Fortunately, there was only one way to the outside world. After a long run, I finally saw her.


    She just walked forward, as if she were going to do something urgent. She didn''t care about the situation behind her. I don''t think she was being followed, did she?


    Look at her like this, I have the courage to step up and gradually narrow the distance between us.


    There are many mountains in the west of Hunan. The village is built at the foot of the mountain. Soon Jiajia came to the village entrance and went up the mountain along the rugged mountain road.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, we can see the past. This is a mountain road made of square stones. Both sides are covered with black grass. The higher the vegetation, the more prosperous it is. Many roads are blocked by vegetation. However, Jiajia goes up regardless of it. Even though her clothes are cut by thorns, the speed is almost as fast as before!


    In order to prevent her from finding out, I didn''t dare to use a flashlight, so I followed up. Unexpectedly, the weeds that didn''t cause obstacles to Jiajia brought me great difficulties, especially when I was halfway up the mountain, the roads were full of thistles and vines, and my clothes were directly scratched into rags.What''s more, the stone slab in some places has been slightly loose, and it will make a creaky sound when stepping on it. She almost found it several times!


    After nearly an hour''s tossing, I managed to climb to the top of the mountain. I looked around cautiously and found that she was kneeling in front of a dark cave with her back to me, saying something.


    I carefully leaned over to listen, and found her singing "celestial match", her face was full of the shyness of the woman to be married.


    I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd? Just rely on a big tree to wait.


    Her voice was low with a bit of laziness, and I was very tired on the mountain. I fell asleep very soon, and my eyes became more and more blurred looking at her.


    Just as I was about to go to sleep, Jiajia suddenly stopped singing and turned around to look at me.


    I sat on the tree with my body. It was too late to get away from her. I looked at her directly. Jiajia stared at me for two seconds, then her face showed a thoughtful smile, and she got up to walk towards the cave, with light and devout steps.


    It seems that she has found me for a long time, but she hasn''t pierced it all the time. Before entering, she obviously wanted to lead me into the hole!


    She must have a plot, but I''ve got it here. Anyway, I have to find some clues. I''ll follow her as soon as I get to the cave and smell a dead fish.


    But there''s no river nearby. There won''t be so many dead fish. It''s probably a corpse.


    I silently hold the invisible needle in the palm of my hand, put the other hand in my pocket, make sure that I can take out the talisman at any time, and then I''ll go into the cave with a deep breath.


    Before entering the cave, I thought it would be very deep, but after a few steps, it came to the end. I was relieved and looked around.


    Soon I saw the whole cave. There was nothing but bare stones. Then I realized something was wrong: Jiajia disappeared!


    "Are you looking for me?" When I was shocked, a sneer came from the cave.


    I looked at it reflexively, and found that Jiajia was standing there with a lute in her arms. She moved her red lips, put her fingers on the strings and gently brushed them. I only felt that the air around her dropped a few percentage points!


    Later, he found that his chest was stuffy and his limbs were weak. It seemed that Jiajia''s Pipa was a powerful Yin. I quickly read a few sections of the Tao Te Ching, and when I recovered, I quickly controlled the invisible needle to fly out.


    I promised Peng Yu not to let Jiajia get hurt, so I didn''t plan to attack her and let the invisible needle stab at the lute string.


    Who knows that the pipa string is not broken when a needle goes down, but it bounces the invisible needle back with a strange angle.


    "Small skills!"


    Jiajia snorted scornfully, and then continued to pluck the strings. The speed was much faster than before. In an instant, there was a strong Yin Qi in the air. At the same time, there was a rumbling sound outside the cave. It seemed that thousands of troops were coming here.


    Looking at her fearless appearance, I know that it''s not good for me to drag her down, while reciting the Tao Te Ching to resist the damage of Pipa sound, and at the same time, I smashed her with my virgin wand.


    It''s about whether I can break through, so I subconsciously infuse the holy power obtained by the spirit in my body into the staff of Notre Dame. For a while, the red light of the staff of Notre Dame shines the whole cave red!


    Jiajia''s face flashed a trace of panic, turned around and ran out along the hole. I rushed to the hole, but I was completely stunned at the next moment.


    There are countless corpses staring at themselves in front of them. Some of them are dressed in the uniforms of the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, some are dressed in the costumes of ethnic minorities, and many of them are only dressed in animal skins and tree leaves. But they stare at me without exception. Their faces are blue and they seem to drip out of the water, while their eyes are full of scarlet light.


    I know the eyes so well. They take me as prey!


    Many of the bodies were still covered with mud, apparently just climbing out of the ground. God knows how Jiajia can do this.


    Fortunately, I took two sunshade symbols on my body, and quickly pasted them on my body to find a chance to leave. However, as soon as I took a step, the group of corpses came to me with a cry!

 Chapter 761

    "Damn it!"


    I am the same as them, but these corpses always come to me accurately. After running away in several directions without any result, I could only smash my virgin wand at the corpse.


    The Notre Dame''s staff is powerful. Jiajia can''t help herself to stay with these dead bodies. I read that the Big Dipper Sirius would make the Notre Dame''s staff shine brightly. All the bodies near me were shot in an instant. Even a lot of bodies with heavy Yin Qi were burning just after they were pasted on the Notre Dame''s staff, and the howls were heard continuously.


    Soon I killed a blood path, rushed out from the countless dead bodies, but it was not the way down the mountain, but the vast white one. I began to think it was foggy, went to the front and looked carefully, and felt that this was not the previous hillside at all!


    "Is it magic?"


    I muttered to myself, beating a drum in my heart, and decided to go back to the cave and wait for dawn before trying to get out. I knew what would be in the old forest in the middle of the night.


    But when I turned around, I was shocked to find that behind me there was also a vast expanse of white. I saw it all hazy in all directions. Before I could react, I suddenly thought of the rumbling sound around, and then an invisible force came over in all directions. I almost fell to my knees when I didn''t stand up, relying on the staff of Notre Dame to stand up again.


    After standing, I looked around vigilantly, but found myself still in the cave!


    Jiajia caresses the Pipa and looks at me with a smile: "your sunshade charm is useless."


    Then she put out her tongue and licked it at the corner of her mouth. She took a step back and carefully plucked up the lute. The corpse standing in place before jumped up and rushed to me.


    No wonder I was so relaxed when I was dealing with those dead bodies. I''ve been working hard for a long time, but I didn''t expect her Pipa to be so powerful! I took a breath, held up the virgin wand with one hand, and clapped it at the first soldier of Qing Dynasty.


    The soldier''s body was smashed with a thud. I took advantage of the hot iron and waved several times to kill all the bodies in front of me. Then I strode forward. I felt my ankle was caught just a few steps away, but there was no dead body behind me.


    Don''t you


    Looking at the smile of Jiajia demon, a terrible thought flashed in my mind. Looking back carefully, I found that it was the body just smashed by the staff of Virgin Mary that grabbed me!


    Damn it, it''s really back to life. It''s a stubble this time.


    I knew that pestering was not good for me, so I quickly recited the mantra to exert the power of Notre Dame''s staff to the extreme, and instantly smashed the corpse around the hole into pieces. I wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Jiajia showed her strength again. The faster I attacked, the faster she recovered the corpse.


    After a few rounds, I failed to make a step forward, but my physical strength was consumed by the majority, while the number of dead bodies in the cave was not reduced, but more, because the source of the dead bodies outside was constantly crowded in.


    Soon my sight was covered by the corpse wall in front of me. I could only passively back away. The cave was not very deep, and soon my back was stuck on the cold stone. I watched the walking corpse getting closer and closer, and a layer of cold sweat came out of my forehead.


    "Bad brother, why are so many dead?"


    Tail jade seems to feel this strong pressure, from the pocket out of a head looked out, ah a little nervous said. I thought to myself that I forgot this little fox fairy nervously, so I hurriedly let it take me out.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yu turned her eyes and said that it was OK for her to rush out, but she couldn''t take me with her


    "Wipe, raise you for nothing."


    I bite my teeth and make complaints about my body.


    Wei yuswish jumped to my shoulder and looked at the hole. She spread out her hands and said, "there are too many dead people. You will be tired to death! Come out of your soul!"


    I was stunned to understand that now we are stuck here and can''t move. We can guarantee that we won''t be hurt in a short time, but we will only be torn when we have no physical strength for a long time. The only way is to take your soul out of your body, and then rush out at the speed of Tailyu, leaving your body in the hole.


    "What about my body?"


    I asked weakly, this method is feasible. After leaving the soul, these corpses will definitely not continue to attack me, for fear that Jiajia will give me nausea.


    Don''t say bury me alive in the cave, I can''t stand to unload one or two parts of me


    "You are a burden and an idiot!"


    Wei Yu pinches the small man waist, hates the iron and doesn''t become the steel and points on my forehead. I suddenly react and can''t help but give her a thumbs up.


    Then one hand blocked the body, and the other hand quickly pointed out to gather the body''s power to Dantian. After the body began to heat up, I had a big drink, which forced the soul out, and then jumped into the tail Jade''s arms.


    Without the support of the soul, the body flopped to the ground, and the dead bodies were suddenly surprised, but they stopped before meeting me, and their faces were dazed. They thought: strange, how can this man say no?"Hold on to me..." The tail jade whispered a word and flew to the cave.


    Jiajia obviously noticed Wei Yu and accelerated the speed of playing lute on her hands. The corpses jumped up to catch her. Tail jade cold hums a quick swing snow white tail, trampling on the head of the body to take me out of the cave.


    Then I got down from her and climbed up a big tree nearby. Wei Yu kept going back to the cave and dragged my body out again. Because there was no soul in my body, the corpses didn''t attack me.


    I went back to my body again, and after I felt everything was normal, I looked at Wei Yu with a smile and said, "good performance, I remember your work."


    "Cut, I want meat! Eat meat! "


    Wei Yudu said that he would not accept my oral praise. I touched her head and said that I would let you eat enough after going back. Then I looked at the cave and found that the bodies had disappeared.


    Although I am not at the top of the mountain, I can see the whole hillside clearly, but I haven''t found a corpse for a long time, as if they have gone underground.


    Wei Yu is obviously a bit muddled. Mengmeng asks me what to do?


    "No matter what, I''ll find Jiajia first."


    It''s all about Jiajia''s lute. Everything is clear when she is found. In such a short time, a big living person can''t disappear out of thin air. She must have gone to the cave. I ran to the entrance of the cave and saw countless shadows passing on the innermost stone. As soon as I wanted to go in and have a look, I was caught by Wei Yu.


    "These are the bodies just now. They disappeared in this hole." Said Wei Yu.


    "Ah?"


    I followed Wei Yu''s words and looked for a while, and found that the shadows were pouring in in line, just like a shadow army!


    Shadow corpse!


    It was only then that I felt frightened and realized how dangerous I was just now.


    Shadow corpse is the most mysterious page in the culture of chasing corpses. It is said that in the pre-Qin period, in order to protect their territory, the ancestors living in the Western Hunan area used the corpses to fight with the Central Plains army in the case of insufficient human resources. These corpses are invulnerable, very powerful, and often can fight with one hundred enemies. But no matter how powerful or tangible the body was, it was soon cracked by the capable and different people of the Central Plains Dynasty.


    So the Aboriginal people thought of a way to put the corpse in the sun, and at the same time put a specific array in the shade, combining with the deepest thoughts of the dead before they died. These corpses were originally resentful and experienced the cool sun, and naturally became fierce. After the sun''s projection, they were transferred to the shade, and then passed through the Necromancer''s magic, and gradually formed An inexplicable spirit: Shadow corpse.


    Shadow corpses are usually hidden in the ground. They will appear only when summoned by specific spells and notes of the body chaser. Because they have immortal body and can serve the body chaser forever, the only way to restrain shadow corpses is to find the magic weapon to summon them and destroy them!


    Because this kind of magic is too abstruse, coupled with the poor information in the border areas in ancient times, the information left by the shadow corpse culture is very little. People in the industry generally only regard it as a legend. Even my grandfather told it to me as a story, but never really!


    The most classic legend about the shadow corpse is that when the Mongolian army attacked the Diaoyutai, the army and the people in Bashu region had to use the shadow corpse when the country was destroyed. Finally, they defeated the Mongolian army and killed their mengge Khan, so that Mongolia fought for decades before taking the Diaoyutai.


    I didn''t expect that the seemingly inconspicuous Pipa was such a terrible thing, which made me interested in controlling Jiajia. What is it?


    "What does bad brother think? Do you want to go after it Wei Yu shook my arm and called me back from my thoughts.


    I just reflected that the most important thing at present is to find Jiajia. I ran out to find Jiajia everywhere, but I couldn''t find it until the sky was white.


    I took back the tail jade and went down the mountain in some distress. I didn''t know how to deal with Peng Yu. Unexpectedly, Peng Yu called to say that Jiajia had gone home just half way up the mountain.


    "What?" I immediately opened my eyes.


    "I don''t know. She came out of the room suddenly just now, as if she had never been out before."


    Peng Yu said, "but I stayed all night last night and didn''t see her go back to the house."


    I''m afraid Jiajia in my family is fake, so I hurried back to lie outside the door to observe, but I found that she was really Jiajia herself, but the Yang fire was weaker than yesterday. How did she come back?


    I was unwilling to observe carefully, and finally found a small handful of lime in the corner of her room. Looking up, I saw that many tiles on the roof had become loose. It seemed that she had climbed to the roof and jumped down.


    "No way. Why didn''t she jump in from the roof without a sound?" Peng Yu didn''t believe in evil.


    "You were there when she jumped the wall yesterday, did you have a voice?" I said coldly.


    Peng Yu was silent for a moment and hesitated to ask me: "you say that Jiajia, a good gate is not going, why do you have to jump the wall?"


    This is also a question I don''t understand. If I jumped the wall to avoid being found when I went out, what about when I came back? It doesn''t make sense!Although there are too many things that can''t be explained at present, Jiajia''s life is becoming more and more dangerous. At this speed, the sun will be out in a few days. At that time, everything will be over. I must find out the culprit with the fastest speed!


    Jiajia is so cautious about going out and going home. I don''t think the thing behind it wants to make things noisy. But it already has a shadow army. There''s no need to be so low-key.


    I think it should be brewing a conspiracy or worrying about something!

 Chapter 762

    Next, when I chatted with Jiajia''s parents, I consciously led the conversation to their ancestors to see if they might have touched the shadow corpse? However, the content of the speech is very common. For generations, they are all farmers in Western Hunan. There is no valuable information.


    Peng Yu saw my mind and followed me up while I was on the toilet. He asked me if I had found anything.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an accident..." I said, frowning.


    "Someone wants to hurt Jiajia?" Peng Yu became nervous as soon as he heard it.


    I shook my head. If I just want to hurt Jiajia, any shadow corpse can kill her, and that thing has been dragged until now, I must want to do something with Jiajia.


    The shadow corpse appeared on the mountain beside the village, which shows that it was a battlefield long ago. At that time, Mr. Zhushi probably never left his hometown. There must be descendants of Mr. Zhushi among the residents of the village.


    Thinking of this, I asked Peng Yucun if there was a body chaser? Or I don''t know whose ancestors have done this.


    Peng Yu turned his eyes and thought for a long time. He was embarrassed and said, "I''ve been out all year, and I haven''t noticed that yet."


    "Forget it."


    Years of military career has made him dull. I can see that from him, I don''t want to get useful information, just go back to the house and ask the two old people.


    What surprised me was that they didn''t even hear about Mr. Zhushi. Jiajia''s father even recalled: "there should be no such person in the previous generation. When the four old days were broken, the only witches in the village were also pulled to fight. If there is Mr. Zhushi, it must be caught."


    What he said is right. I can only give up this idea temporarily and focus on Jiajia.


    When everyone fell asleep in the second half of the night, Jiajia slipped out again like the day before.


    Since it was found in yesterday''s tracking, I had to let Wei Yu follow it first, and then come back to tell me when it was found.


    After Wei Yu left with her, Peng Yu and I jumped into Jiajia''s room along the roof. After he went in, he looked east and West, and reached out to touch the small mirror on the dresser. I stopped him quickly.


    "Jiajia''s smell is very sensitive. Don''t touch anything here!"


    As soon as Peng Yu listened to "whoosh" and took back his hand, I began to look at it carefully. The room was very clean, spotless except for the ashes in the corner. It had the feeling of ancient people''s boudoir, but it was very cold in this room, without a trace of popularity!


    After a few minutes, I didn''t find any clue. Instead, Peng Yu couldn''t stand it. He asked me when to go out.


    I took a look at him and asked him to go out to watch for me. Peng Yu wiped the cold sweat and opened the door and ran out. I locked the door and wiped it with a paper towel, looked again, and finally found some long hair under the dresser.


    I carefully grabbed a few hairs and put them in my pocket, so I climbed up the roof with a little rope.


    It wasn''t long before Wei Yu came back. She said dejectedly, "bad brother, in the middle of it, her smell suddenly disappeared, so..."


    "Just try."


    I sighed and took her back. I couldn''t even track Wei Yu. It''s hard for me to think of any other way.


    At this time, my back suddenly felt cold. It seemed that something was staring at me behind my back.


    I suddenly turned my head and saw the crazy old lady sitting on a big tree that day looking at me coldly.


    When I saw it, the old lady waved at me and pointed to the house under my feet.


    She obviously knew something. Without saying anything, I followed the house nearby to Parkour and came under the tree.


    "Not bad."


    She nodded, jumped directly from the tree, and landed with only a slight rustle of sand.


    I asked myself that I couldn''t do it. I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "It''s a failure to track these two days, isn''t it?"


    "Where the girl goes, the shadow body will follow her. No one will want to follow her unless she exposes herself!" The old lady said with a ferocious smile.


    My heart trembled, and then I couldn''t believe it. "Impossible! Shadow corpses can only appear in a specific environment, and will never walk around as you say. "


    The old lady smiled and asked me if I knew the range of shadow corpse activities? When I was asked by her, I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, she said to herself, "the whole Xiangxi area is full of shadow corpses. Don''t you find the clothes they wear are various?"


    She is right. Jiajia should gather all the shadow corpses nearby, so that no matter where she goes, there is no lack of such invisible bodyguards around her!


    "You watch me!"


    The old lady made it clear that she had been staring at me from behind.


    "I''m protecting you!"


    The old lady didn''t deny it. She sighed at the barren mountain in the distance and asked if I would cooperate with her.


    "I have a kind of loach bug in my hand. As long as Jiajia eats it, she can''t escape my sight even if she runs to the horizon."With that, she took a small bottle out of her arms and handed it to me. I didn''t take it back. I stepped back and asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching me?"


    "To help you, of course." She showed an interesting smile: "you don''t need the loach bug and try your own way, but you''d better hurry up, the girl can''t last long."


    "You..."


    I gnawed my teeth and stared at her, but I couldn''t see what she was thinking. Finally, I breathed out a breath and grasped the loach bug in my hand.


    "That''s right!"


    The old lady smiled and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something else. At this time, footsteps came from not far away, and then Peng Yu''s voice came: "Jiulin, are you there?"


    As soon as the old lady''s face changed, she burst out laughing, pulled a handful of weeds from the ground and threw them on me. She kept scolding me, and finally left.


    I can''t help but froze. The old lady just pretended to be crazy, which was different from facing other villagers. She seemed to be especially afraid of Peng Yu. Why?


    I didn''t come back until Peng Yu came up. He asked me how I was here. I said that when I saw someone here, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was the crazy woman.


    After saying that, I poohed and pretended to be very unlucky. When I looked down, I saw him quietly. I didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. I always thought Peng Yu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    We went into the yard together. Peng Yu sighed and asked me what to do? After thinking about it, I decided not to tell him about the loach and the insect, just to think about something else.


    That night, we didn''t take care of Jiajia any more. We went back to our room and went to bed. As soon as I came in and lay down, Yin Xinyue opened his eyes and asked me pitifully if there was any progress.


    "It''s hard to tell!"


    it took so long to track Jiajia. It''s hard to imagine the guy behind her.


    "Brother Zhang, no way No, let''s go. "


    Yin crescent shrank in the quilt and said in a low voice. She used to be particularly interested in this kind of thing. Now she wants to flinch when she meets some difficulties. In the end, she is the mother and has concerns.


    "There must be a result at this stage. Besides, do you really have the heart to ignore Peng Yu?"


    I smiled bitterly and hugged her in my arms. Yin Yueyue said "Alas" and didn''t speak again.


    I spent the whole afternoon searching for the information of shadow corpses on the Internet, but I didn''t find any definite information. There were many descriptions with literary color, but that would disturb my thinking instead.


    T-shirt man and Yiqing Taoist priest should know a little bit, but now it''s not the time to consult them, so I have to temporarily relax myself and have a good sleep.


    After supper, Peng Yu can''t wait to ask me what I think of. He must see from my indifference that I have a solution.


    "Keep tracking!"


    I covered the past with a word. Peng Yu didn''t believe me for a while, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 763

    With the deepening of the night, the whole village was calm again. I came to the bottom of yesterday''s big tree ahead of time and waited. After all, the old lady was haunted. I''m afraid she had other purposes.


    Soon Jiajia jumped out along the wall, looked around, and hurried up the mountain.


    When she was about to disappear from my eyes, before the old lady appeared, I decided to ignore her and chase after her.


    At this time, the shoulder was patted. I glanced at it with my spare light. It was a skinny hand!


    "Silly boy, this is not the time."


    The old lady came up from behind and pointed to the place where Jiajia had just passed and said, "there is a shadow corpse hidden there."


    I looked at her and then opened my eyes to look in that direction. As expected, I saw several invisible shadows moving on the surface layer.


    "When she goes up the mountain and is completely separated from the tracking, these shadow corpses will disappear. But she took my loach bug. It''s not so easy to get rid of me... "


    The old lady said confidently and proudly, I can''t help it any more, and asked her who she was.


    The old lady smiled and said that you don''t need to know my identity. You just need to understand that I am saving Jiajia. For me, you are just a dispensable ally.


    , after she had finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for her to let me know what to say. I could not make complaints about such a tight lipped person.


    If it wasn''t that I couldn''t get close to Jiajia, I would have left!


    I''ve been learning to be smart since I''ve been begging for fun for several times in a row, so I just lean on the tree to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but the old lady said to herself, "what are you going out for now?"


    After whispering for a while, she suddenly screamed bad, and then quickly covered her mouth as if afraid of waking me up.


    She didn''t know that I was awake. She put her hand in front of my eyes, and then she hurried to catch up.


    When she left, I looked through the moonlight and found that the person she was chasing was Peng Yu!


    What is Peng Yu doing out at this time? Why does the old lady call him the king''s boy? Is there any secret between them?


    I have been in a passive state since I intervened in this matter. Now I finally have an opportunity to catch up, and finally I find two people stop at the hillside.


    They are whispering something and looking up the mountain from time to time. They are probably on guard against Jiajia. In this way, no one pays attention to her. I take the opportunity to touch her and lie behind a tree to overhear.


    "It''s too late to rein in the precipice. Don''t kill yourself!"


    This is what the old lady said. There is no lack of care in her hoarse voice.


    Peng Yu, gnashing his teeth, said: "for a thousand years, there must be an answer."


    "No one hates the Wangs. Let bygones be bygones..." The old lady advised.


    "Impossible! You may not help me, but you can''t stop me! "


    Peng Yu interrupted the old lady and shouted hysterically, "I''ve waited so long to find the most suitable girl. Please, aunt Pei!"


    After a sound of Pei Yi, the old lady didn''t speak for a long time and stopped Peng Yu''s arm from falling.


    He looked at Pei Yi gratefully, turned around and walked quickly up the mountain.


    It''s not hard to see through their dialogue that Peng Yu and Pei Yi have known each other for a long time and have an unusual relationship. Peng Yu was originally named Wang, but only for some purpose.


    Jiajia''s work is probably done by himself, and Pei Yi should play the role of a blocker in it.


    She understood everything and was not firm enough to block it.


    When I want to understand all this, I look up and see that Aunt Pei has passed me and is slowly descending the mountain.


    She was obviously out of her wits. I didn''t even find her hiding behind the tree. She should come to me after going down the mountain, but what Peng Yu has to do now is the key. After a short balance, I decided to follow Peng Yu first!


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, but there is a strong smell of blood in the air, as if the whole mountain has been soaked in blood.


    Now it''s near the top of the mountain, and the danger will appear at any time. I''ll hold the Emei thorn in my hand, and then I''ll walk slowly to the top of the mountain.


    Walking, I suddenly stepped on a mass of meat. I reflexively jumped aside and looked down to find that it was a dead wild cat.


    Its body is still soft. It should have been killed just now. I squatted down and lifted it up to have a close look, only to find a walnut blood hole in the neck of the kitten.


    It''s reasonable to say that the cat''s blood should flow all over the ground, but there are only a few drops of blood on the ground!


    I used my strength to press its body, but I didn''t squeeze out a drop of blood. Did Peng Yu kill it just to drain its blood?


    With this idea in mind, I went up the mountain uneasily and saw the bodies of small animals such as dogs, water deer, wild boars and even sparrows all the way.


    They were lying on the ground askew, some of them were stiff and smelly, some of them had the same body temperature as the kitten just now, but their blood was drained without exception.This confirms my thinking. Recently, some people are collecting blood. As far as the current situation is concerned, Peng Yu is undoubtedly doing this.


    Although I don''t know what he is doing, it must not be a good thing. I''m afraid that Jiajia''s parents have problems, so I called Yin Xinyue and asked her to put some amulets on her body and take a guy to defend herself. I didn''t let go until Yin Xinyue did it one by one.


    On the way up, the density of the corpse suddenly increased. I didn''t know that I thought there was a game exhibition here.


    There are so many corpses here. It''s likely to bring pestilence for a long time. I frown and prepare to burn them with a torch. At this time, there''s a loud noise in my ear, like someone splashing water in a water basin.


    I stopped the action at hand, listened carefully, determined the direction and strode to the other side. As the sound became more and more clear, I saw a deep pit as big as the basketball court. The sound came from the pit!


    The mountain is surrounded by vegetation, and the excavator can''t get on at all, and such a large amount of work can''t be done by manpower. I can''t help but think of those shadow corpses.


    I''m afraid only those tireless shadow corpses can do this.


    I was eager to see what was going on in the pit, so I strode to the ground. Without a few steps, I slipped and fell to the ground. I secretly scolded to get up, but suddenly found that there was another sticky smell under me.


    Don''t you I stared at the past and opened my mouth in a moment!


    The whole land under me has been dyed red with blood, and the thick layer of blood is now in a semi coagulated state, like glue, which sticks me to the ground.


    It took a lot of effort to get up. I looked at the deep pit which was still rattling, and suddenly found that I didn''t have the courage to pass.


    It took me a long time to stand in place, then I got up my courage and went to the next place to have a look. I found countless female corpses standing in the pit.


    They are all naked, motionless looking forward, looking like they are being reviewed.


    Fortunately, the bodies have rotted, or I will fall into the trap in minutes.


    Looking at these women with different degrees of decay, I recalled that I overheard Peng Yu''s words before going up the mountain.


    "I have waited so long to find the most suitable girl. I beg you, aunt Pei!"


    Are all these women killed by Peng Yu?


    I can''t imagine that Peng Yu, who seems to be a bit dull, is so cruel, but I know that these female corpses are the key to the whole thing. After hesitating for a while, I bite my teeth and jump down.


    After landing, I first closed my eyes and thanked the corpses. After I said how offended they were, I opened my eyes to look for the source of the sound?


    Unexpectedly, before I started, several holes opened around the pit. In the next moment, countless blood splashed down the hole like rain, pouring me and a group of corpses in an instant.


    The rest of my panic consciousness looked at the waist deep blood, but found that the blood seeped into the earth at the speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, there was blood pouring down the air.


    This is a fucking circulator!


    "Does sister look good?"


    Before I could recover from the blood, there was an intoxicating groan in my ear, and then I felt a smooth tongue spinning around my earlobe.


    I suddenly looked back and found that the rotten corpse beside me had turned into a perfect ketone body that all men could not control.


    It even survived, is spitting out the tongue to discharge to me!


    Once again, all the female corpses in the pit have come to life and all cast ambiguous eyes to me.


    I am a normal man, looking at countless naked women, the lower body brush of respect, two hands uncontrolled began to touch the belt.


    "No!"


    I swore at the bottom of my heart and read the Tao Te Jing in a hurry. A passage of scriptures came out of my mouth and flowed into my mind with golden light. Gradually, I felt that I had recovered, and then I was relieved.


    "Zhang Jiulin, are you a man?"


    At this time, there was a disdain from the top of my head. I looked up and saw Jiajia looking at me with a bad smile, and pointed to the female corpses beside me.


    Obviously insulting my ability!


    "Fuck you."


    my old face was red, and I threw out the Emei spear with a loud curse. Then I ran forward with the effort of Ran min and climbed up the uneven hole to climb up quickly.


    Until now, I understand what Peng Yu is going to do. He will use the blood of those animals and these female corpses to build his own female corpse army!


    After being nourished by blood, these female corpses are the same as the living people, and they are all first-class in appearance. Any one of them can captivate those lecherous people!


    If Peng Yu wants to use these female corpses to do something, it''s just a matter of free will. What''s more, he has a group of shadow corpses in his hand. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 764

    Jiajia has been looking at me with a sneer during my climbing.


    When I was about to come up, she slowly took out the pipa from behind and began to dial it leisurely!


    The pipa sound came out, and there was a dense layer of virtual shadow at the mouth of the cave. They interweaved with each other and completely covered the whole sky above my head.


    "Die!"


    "You guys don''t have a good thing," Jia Jia said with a hysterical smile


    As she said that she played the lute crazily, more and more shadow bodies swooped down and beat me directly back to the bottom of the cave.


    "It''s over."


    This is my only idea. There are countless shadow corpses on the top of my head, and there are gorgeous women who can make people''s nose bleed. But I don''t have a suppressive weapon in my hand.


    We can only sacrifice the apricot flag to resist their attack for a while, but the passive defense is meaningless. Shadow corpse is not afraid to delay, but my power is limited.


    After the shadow corpse fell to the ground, they all showed human shape and blood thirsty light in their eyes.


    What surprised me was that not only did they deal with me crazily, but they were also savagely fighting with those female corpses.


    How powerful the apricot flag is! The shadow corpse nearby is smashed by the light mask in an instant, and has no ability to recover.


    I just reflected that the shadow corpse can come back from the dead by the magic, and the apricot yellow flag, as an ancient artifact, can be said that all evils are not cured, can defend all the magic, and it''s normal to completely kill the shadow corpse!


    It''s a pity that it can only defend but not attack. Otherwise, I can kill them all in a rush.


    When Jiajia saw the shadow corpse lose in my place, her face changed and she gave a vicious look. Then she whipped the lute a few times, and the shadow corpse seemed to be dead and didn''t care about me anymore, so she focused on dealing with the female corpses.


    Naturally, they are not so lucky as I am. Under the siege of the shadow corpse, they soon become rotten. At this stage, Jiajia still hasn''t stopped. She continues to control the shadow corpse with the pipa sound and completely tear up the rotten female corpses!


    I witnessed the whole process, and I felt that Jiajia was ruthless, but I was also puzzled. Why did she want to start with her own people?


    And these female corpses have no power to parry in the face of the attack of shadow corpses. They just keep playing temptation.


    Is it because they have not evolved well, because I came to change in advance, so they become a pile of waste?


    I quickly turned my brain, thinking of all possibilities, but I forgot to control the apricot flag. When I reacted, the shadow corpse had already poured in.


    I quickly drew out the talismans to beat them back for a while. I grabbed the apricot yellow flag in the air and set up defense again, which stabilized my position.


    "A long war, isn''t it? Then I''ll spend it with you. "


    Jia Jia stood on it and said with a sneer. Then she played a very sad tune with pipa.


    Affected by the sound, the shadow corpses no longer attacked me, but they began to cry, some of them hugged together and cried, some knelt on the ground and cried silently.


    There is only endless sadness at the bottom of the cave.


    I have seen this scene only once before, that is in Fengdu''s wangqingchuan!


    All of a sudden, the scene around changed. It wasn''t those shadow corpses anymore, but my family, Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi, father-in-law and mother-in-law, and even the dead grandfather and rat predecessors!


    They were all crying, although I didn''t know what they were crying for, and I knew Jiajia was deliberately bewitching me.


    But I really felt their pain, and gradually I couldn''t help crying. My thoughts were all led to the moment when Grandpa and Mr. mouse died, and finally I couldn''t help crying!


    "Poof..."


    I burst out a mouthful of blood in tears, then the environment in front of me changed back to the original.


    The apricot flag has been left on the side, my chest is inserted with an arm, shining nails a little bit into my chest.


    Once again, I took a breath of blood and tried my best to kick the shadow corpse away, but it fell to the ground because of the unstable center of gravity.


    As I fell, countless shadow bodies came up.


    They are so dense that I can''t get things out of the air. I can only support them with my body''s spiritual power and bear their torment silently.


    Gradually, my vision blurred. I heard the fighting sound between Pei Yi and Jia Jia, and Peng Yu''s almost crazy cry.


    Then, a black vision in front of us is calm.


    In my sleep, I heard more than once the quarrel between Peng Yu and Pei Yi, as well as Yin crescent''s heartbreaking cry. Her tears were cold on my face. I want to open my eyes, but I can''t use a little energy. I can only work in a hurry and wake up and sleep countless times in the anxiety.


    "Husband, I''ll go with you if you don''t wake up. Do you have the heart?"


    The cry of the new moon woke me up again, and she sobbed and said, "where you are less than one year old, your parents are old, can you bear it?"


    Her voice is more and more miserable. I just feel that her chest is getting heavier and heavier. There is a sullen air that wants to go up. This air rises slowly, but it can''t go out when it reaches her voice.Gradually, I realized that my soul pulse was interrupted by the damned shadow corpse. Although the soul pulse is not the meridians of the human body, it will make people coma if it is broken after being hit, and will become a vegetable all my life if it is serious.


    I had to use my brain to recall the secret formula of repairing the spirit vein in the secret script, and explore one point one points. Meanwhile, Yin Xinyue kept crying about our love journey. I don''t know how long ago, my chest began to heat up, as if the whole body''s heat were concentrated together, the heat continued to rise, and finally gushed out of my throat.


    Poof, I sat up from the bed, and when I opened my eyes, I saw Yin Xinyue, who was crying into tears, and Pei Yi and Peng Yu, who were sighing beside me.


    "Wife."


    When I just woke up, I didn''t have much strength, so I could only caress her hair gently. Yin Xinyue saw that I woke up and hugged me. He cried and said that he thought I would never wake up again.


    "Silly girl, I can''t bear to die with you and my son!"


    I looked at her and said very seriously.


    When we talked, Peng Yu and Pei Yi stood outside the door and looked at us all the time, especially Peng Yu''s face full of remorse and guilt. It seemed that they were going to have a showdown with me. I called them in when Yin Xinyue''s mood was stable.


    "New moon, Jiulin, I''m sorry for you."


    Peng Yu kneels in front of us without saying anything after entering the door. Yin Xinyue doesn''t know. He looks at me suspiciously and wants to pull him up. "Let him kneel!" aunt Pei stopped


    "Say it."


    I asked, lukewarm and lukewarm, to see what they mean and then need my help, naturally there will be no concealment.


    "Have you heard of Wang Li?" Pei asked.


    "Wang Li?"


    I didn''t have this person in my mind, so I asked Pei to speak up.


    Pei Yi took a look at Peng Yu and said it with a sigh. Wang Li, a famous general at the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, once resisted the yuan army in Diaoyutai. Later, after the fall of the whole country, in order to avoid being killed after the city was broken, Wang Li led his troops to surrender.


    Although the battle of Diaoyutai was only a very small battle in Mongolia''s expansion, it deeply influenced the pattern of the world. At that time, the Mongolian army under the command of mengge Khan was divided into four ways, three of which attacked the Southern Song Dynasty, and the other was the world-famous Mongolian Western Expedition army.


    Mongolia''s western expeditionary forces swept across Europe and had already reached Arabia; but later, mengge Khan died in the Diaoyutai war, and the rest of the princes returned to Korea in order to fight for the position of Khan, avoiding the life and death of Europe.


    Therefore, the battle of Diaoyutai has become a topic that historians have been studying, and the issue of Wang Li''s surrender has naturally become a highly controversial topic. I don''t care about history, but from now on, Wang Li has made great contributions in history. After all, he saved the lives of the people in the city after he surrendered.


    "Wang Li has something to do with it?" I asked.


    "Have you heard the story of shadow corpse resisting the yuan army?" Pei''s eyes are red now, and her voice is shaking.


    After hearing this, I was stunned, and then associated with it. Is it Wang Li who uses shadow corpse to fight against yuan?


    Pei Yi nodded to confirm my conjecture.


    In fact, Wang Li was not a real general. He was a corpse chaser traveling in the southwest. Later, when the yuan army reached the Diaoyutai, it caught up with him in the city.


    Looking at the hard work of the city guards, he nourished a group of corpse soldiers by using the technique of chasing corpses secretly, and used them to fight against the yuan army. Since then, he was respected by the people and was appointed to be a city guard in danger. Later, after the corpse soldiers were eliminated, Wang Li had to creatively create the shadow corpse and rely on the shadow corpse to continue to fight against yuan.


    However, one day, a spy came out of the song army and stole the pipa Wang Li used to control the shadow corpse. From then on, the song army could no longer resist the attack, and finally he was forced to surrender.


    The Mongolian court wants to use shadow corpses to unify the world, so it bribes him with high rank and wealth!


    But Wang Li would rather die than surrender, and set up a motto for his descendants: the descendants of the Wang family must find the pipa, and control the shadow corpse again to regain the world belonging to the song people!


    Soon Wang Li was escorted to Dadu with Wen Tianxiang and other loyal generals who were unwilling to surrender, and they were killed.


    His son escaped from Sichuan to live in anonymity near Xiangxi, and remembered that Zuxun never gave up looking for Pipa, but after painstaking efforts to find it, he found that the soul in it was sleeping.


    Unless the soul in it is awakened, it is impossible to control the shadow corpse, so they began to look for the place where the pipa was originally made, that is, the pit full of naked women

 Chapter 765

    Listen to Aunt Pei finish these, my heart is filled with endless feelings. It was tragic that General Wang Li used the shadow corpse for the sake of the country and finally died for the country. It is also precious that his posterity can remember Zuxun to this day.


    But does it really make sense to put that Zuxun today?


    I don''t think so! Otherwise, Pei Yi would not pretend to be crazy to stop Peng Yu secretly, and Peng Yu would not kneel down to apologize to me now.


    "Why kill so many women?" I asked.


    "This is The debt our Wang family owes! " I just asked Peng Yu''s body to tremble. Now I should call him Wang Yu.


    It turns out that when Wang Li cast the pipa, he injected the soul of a peerless woman into it, so that the sound of the pipa can control the shadow body. In order to wake up the soul inside, the descendants of the king''s family keep searching for the woman with the same fate and try to wake it up by force, but they fail every time


    They didn''t give up. They kept trying for thousands of years, and they kept sacrificing women. So there were more and more women''s bodies inside.


    As for their clothes, they are naturally corroded, but their bodies are not decayed into white bones because they are constantly nourished by blood.


    "When you find that Jiajia''s life style is similar to the soul in Pipa, you want to use her!"


    I sat up from the bed with my teeth clenched, pointed to Wang Yu''s nose, and said, "there is no such thing as a falling flower hole girl. This is the smoke bomb that your Wang family deliberately put out to cover up their actions, right?"


    "Yes, those women did not lose their souls, but were taken by us! When they die, we put the body into the hole again, and want to rely on these grievances to continue to nourish the lute! "


    Wang Yu didn''t dare to look at me. He buried his head very low.


    I kicked him on the head, coughed a few times angrily, thumped my chest and asked: "after you received Jiajia''s soul, you found that she was different from the previous women, not at your mercy or even worse than you, and you invited me through Yin Xinyue for fear of things revealing. After seeing my skills, you believe that I can get rid of the things behind Jiajia, so you deal with me while secretly making your own preparations, including the bodies of those animals on the mountain, right? "


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you..." Said Wang Yu.


    "Go to your mother, Jiajia has been waiting for you for seven years, seven years!" I hit him in the head by copying the tea cup beside his bed.


    That''s right. A simple Tujia girl has been waiting for seven years. The first thing after the lover comes back is that she wants to take her own life. Is that a kind of irony?


    Recalling the scene before my coma, Jiajia''s tone of voice, Jiajia''s operation of the lute and her control of the shadow corpse in recent days, it''s not hard to imagine that the soul in the lute has come to life, but Wang Yu made a wrong calculation.


    The soul of Pipa is awakened. Instead of being a puppet of Wang family, it will defend itself, Jiajia and all the women!


    At this point, even if I get angry again, I have to find a way to get rid of the lute. Otherwise, the shadow corpse will move and the floating corpse will be thousands of miles away!


    I tried to calm down, looked at the two of them and asked, "who knows the identity of the female ghost in the pipa?"


    "That''s my ancestor, the silver faced jade horse!" Pai said in tears.


    I was stunned.


    If Pei Yi is really a descendant of the spirit of pipa, how can she care for Wang Yu? What is the relationship between them?


    "Although he called me aunt, I was Xiaoyu''s aunt in terms of seniority."


    Pei Yi choked and explained. Wang Li was in a state of wandering around the world before he became the general of the Diaoyutai. Once he overturned the boat in the gutter on the way to chase the corpse, and all his corpses turned into zombies. He could not deal with so many zombies alone. After the fierce war, he fell to the ground and was killed by a passing silver faced jade horse Save.


    This silver faced jade horse is an ordinary white horse. After hundreds of years of cultivation, it has become a spiritual body. The whole body reveals the emerald green light! And the face exudes silver light, which is even more beautiful when transformed into a human form.


    Wang Li''s love for this half immortal and half demon woman was madly pursued. Under his insistence, the silver faced jade horse finally moved his heart and gave up the chance to continue to practice and was with Wang Li.


    And gave birth to a daughter for her, that is, the ancestor of Pei Yi.


    The silver faced jade horse thought Wang Li would always be good to himself, but Wang Li later forced her to jump into the fire in order to cast jade pipa, and promised to love her even if she incarnated pipa.


    The pure jade horse believed, but later Wang Li only regarded her as a magic weapon to kill enemies and make contributions.


    The faith in the heart of the silver faced jade horse was finally broken. She finally understood that she was just a chess piece


    Although Wang Li was defending the great Song Dynasty, he failed to live up to himself even though he was worthy of the world.


    And her daughter remembered her mother''s tragedy and vowed to kill all the descendants of Wang Li!


    After thousands of years of killing, Wang Yu and Wang Pei are finally relieved.


    "It''s a pity that the silver faced Jade Horse..."


    I seriously said that I felt sorry for her tragedy and asked Pei Yi if she could find a way to let the silver faced jade horse calm her resentment?"Yuzu just woke up. I don''t know what to do, but..."


    Speaking of this, Pei Yi''s voice turned a little lower: "as soon as Yuzu woke up, I felt it, so I can save you in time. But before, Jiajia she...... "


    I suddenly responded: in addition to Wang Yu and Yuma, there is something else!


    Pei Yi nodded, wiped her wrinkled face, and said earnestly, "I can feel that the pipa is under Jiajia''s bed. Yuzu will never hurt me. If you want to cheat Jiajia out, I''ll take away the pipa first. "


    Pei Yi wants to use her own strength to temporarily compete with the silver faced jade horse to buy time for me.


    Jiajia now has two different forces on her. When Pei Yi takes away the pipa, Jiajia will only have another force. Then Wang Yu and I will be able to find it out!


    After the agreement was made, we got ready carefully. I continued to lie down for the whole afternoon. When I had dinner in the evening, I climbed on Jiajia''s roof in advance. When she went out to eat, I jumped out of the room at the moment. The tail yuswish, which I had discussed with me, turned into a pipa. I ran out in a hurry with her in my arms, deliberately making a lot of noise.


    Jiajia looks back at the voice doubtfully, and my heart brush mentions the voice, because the soul of the silver faced jade horse has returned to the pipa, and Jiajia probably won''t catch up with it now.


    We are all betting that the negative emotions in the seven years waiting for Jiajia will be greatly expanded by Yuma, because only then can she rely on Pipa from her heart!


    Fortunately, Jiajia was really cheated. She cried out crazily and threw the bowl in her hand. I grabbed the chicken leg and ran out as I nibbled.


    Although I was running with the pipa in my arms, in fact, it was Wei Yu who was pulling me, so Jiajia couldn''t catch up with me at all. I stopped until I was halfway up the mountain.


    "Give me back the pipa!" Jiajia shouted fiercely


    "Can you see that she is your lute?"


    I smiled and clapped my hands. In a moment, Wei Yu turned back to her original appearance, jumped up on my shoulder, and Jia Jia was stunned. Then she turned her head and ran towards home crazily.


    "Bad brother, what can I do next?"


    During the day, I told xiaoweiyu that there was a lot of blood in the pit and she had enough to eat, so the little guy was very active in his work. I think I want her to go to Pei Yi. I''m afraid Pei Yi can''t control the silver jade horse.

 Chapter 766

    After returning home, aunt Pei was gone. Wang Yu pointed to Jiajia''s room and said: "after Jiajia came back, she had been looking for a lute in the room, and then she sat in it without saying a word..."


    Wang Yu obviously had feelings for Jiajia and could not express his worries in words.


    I patted him on the shoulder to let him not worry. I believe that things will break through soon!


    "You go back to have a rest. I''ll call you if there''s anything." Considering that I haven''t recovered completely, Wang Yu put forward his own vigil. Anyway, it won''t take many people to guard Jiajia, so I promised to take Yin Xinyue back to the room for a rest.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly heard a rustle. I opened my eyes and saw that Yin Xinyue was cleaning up, so I asked her what she was doing?


    "Go home."


    She didn''t even return her head. She said a word without any emotion, and then she picked up herself.


    I was sleepy for a moment. I lifted the quilt and hugged her, saying, "this matter will be solved immediately. It''s not like leaving your old classmates now."


    "I want to divorce you."


    crescent as like as two peas, pushed me aside and said with no expression, "no color can be seen on the whole face, which is exactly the same as before Jiajia.


    He''s a son of a bitch. It''s on my daughter-in-law!


    I pretended to have no choice but to argue with her for a while, and then deliberately watched her go away, and then quickly climbed into the room.


    At the moment, Wang Yu is pouting his buttocks to observe Jiajia. Seeing me coming up, he is in a good mood and says, "she is asleep. It seems that there is no situation today. Go to sleep again."


    "She is in no condition, but the new moon has been taken away..."


    I pointed to Yin Xinyue, who was leaving quickly, and said, "ah!" Wang Yu saw it and looked at me.


    Now that Yin Xinyue has a problem, Jiajia is safe for the time being. We two follow quickly.


    It''s obviously not as vigilant as the silver faced jade horse. He didn''t look back all the way. Wang Yu took me a shortcut with his familiarity with the terrain and finally found her in front of a shabby grave.


    I thought there was something big about the tomb, but Wang Yu definitely said that this is the local villagers'' cemetery, nothing special.


    It''s estimated that the guy took over the grave, which mostly happened to those half human and half demon beasts. I sneered, took out the virgin wand, and observed it quietly. Yin crescent gently sat in front of the tombstone, eyes with autumn wave said: "husband."


    I''ll go. Your husband is here!


    I can''t hide in the back of my heart. I almost didn''t rush up. Wang Yu desperately held me down. He kept saying, "if you can''t help it, you will be in a mess."


    After Yin Yueyue shouted several times, a gust of overcast wind suddenly appeared in the tomb and circled her for several times. Then a white shadow appeared in the overcast wind and slowly stopped beside her.


    Although this guy is white and clean, as greasy as the pig and hyena in the journey to the west, the animal smell on him can''t be concealed. It stared at Yin Xinyue for a while, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, reached for the neckline of the new moon, and wanted to take off her clothes.


    I saw that I was going to be green, and I stood up directly. Wang Yu was still saying that if I couldn''t bear it, I would make a big mess. I slapped him on the face in anger and scolded coldly, "you are my uncle!"


    After rushing out, he threw the staff away in the air. The guy''s whole attention was on Yin Xinyue. The speed of the staff was extremely fast. As long as it was hit, I was sure to kill it.


    Unexpectedly, when the virgin wand was about to touch it, a yellow smoke suddenly came to me like lightning. I unconsciously flashed to the side for a while. When I returned to God, the virgin wand had been lost and the thing disappeared.


    Yin Xinyue stood in the distance and looked at us. Then he looked at the tomb. His face was full of confusion.


    I took off a few steps and ran up to hug her in my arms. As soon as I wanted to say a few thoughtful words, I heard Wang Yu shouting: "nine Lin, be careful!"


    After hearing this, I was stunned. Then I looked at Yin Xinyue like an electric shock. There was a shred of cunning in her eyes. She opened her mouth and bit me at the throat.


    Looking at the teeth that are sharper than the dog''s teeth, I can only lie back passively. Then her teeth fell on my shoulder. I groaned with pain, and quickly made a finger to seal the acupoints on my shoulder to prevent poisoning. At the same time, I took out a magic charm from my pocket and slapped it all on Yin Xinyue.


    She wanted to bite me, but when she was suppressed by the talisman, she was all over. I took the opportunity to take back the staff of the Virgin Mary and made a point on her forehead. Yin Xinyue''s eyes suddenly turned red, yellow and white hair appeared on his face, and then the whole face became like a beast.


    "Go to your mother''s house. If you don''t come out, I will beat you to the bone!" I roared fiercely, but my heart panicked.


    Generally speaking, the spirit will escape from the human body after being attacked, but the guy at present knows that I care about Yin Xinyue very much, and I have no idea how to fight. I want to gamble with Yin Xinyue''s body.


    "Jiulin, get out of the way."


    I don''t know when Wang Yu had a machete shining with cold light in his hand. He dashed up and aimed it at crescent''s neck. I only saw that the machete was unusual, and I knew that he wanted to scare it out, but he still wanted to stop him."Die!"


    Wang Yu seemed to have expected that I would make a move, and immediately accelerated the speed of the sword.


    The thing''s face finally showed a trace of fear, whizzing out of Yin Xinyue''s body, turning into a yellow smoke running towards the mountain.


    Seeing that the machete was about to cut Yin Xinyue, Wang Yumeng gave a big drink, turned his body around in the air and took back the knife. Looking at my light opening, he said, "I''m offended."


    What he did was right. I was obviously caught just now. I can only force that thing out by this means!


    "The smoke from this thing stinks like farts. It must be something like weasel." Wang Yu looked at the direction it left and murmured, carrying a machete to catch up.


    I took Yin Xinyue, who was already in a coma, back home and filled her with a bowl of Rune water. Soon she woke up and said, "honey, I just had a dream..."


    "Ha ha, it''s a dream." I didn''t tell her the truth, or she would have nightmares at night.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Yu came back. He was depressed and said that the guy disappeared on the mountain.


    "I have a way to deal with it."


    In the process of waiting for Yin Xinyue to wake up, I came up with an idea. Since that guy is a lascivious person, I can use this to deal with it. After all, my little tail jade is a rare beauty, and it''s best to use a beauty scheme.


    But I was worried that Pei Yi could not bring down the pipa, so I called and asked. Pei Yi said that the silver faced jade horse has always been very secure. I guess I felt Pei Yi was my own descendant, right?


    Since I had no worries, I called Wei Yu back and asked her to wander around the mountain in recent days. I didn''t believe that guy was not cheated. As soon as Wei Yu heard that he was going to make a plan for beauties, the other side was still a beast, and she proudly said she would not kill him.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" I asked.


    "I won''t go to die." Wei yuhum turned her head aside.


    "In that line, don''t think about eating meat for a year."


    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. Hum!"


    After saying that, Wei Yu turned his eyes, but he was obedient and rushed out of my arms and flew to the mountain. When flying to the gate, he didn''t forget to turn his head and make a face at me: "bad brother, I know to bully Wei Yu!"


    I looked at her and shook my head helplessly.


    Wang Yu also followed with a smile, then looked at Jiajia''s room, his face became ugly.


    Yin Xinyue saw this and pushed me. He whispered, "honey, can you help Jiajia now?"

 Chapter 767

    In fact, the reason why Jiajia didn''t recognize her six relatives for a long time was that Wang Yu had taken away her soul, and the rest of her soul was under the constant control of the silver faced jade horse and the damned beast.


    Now both forces are gone from her body. As long as Wang Yu gives her life and soul to me, Jiajia will naturally return to normal.


    After this incident, Wang Yu finally stopped bearing the family''s mission. He felt sorry for Jiajia and wanted to stay with her. After listening to me, he took the initiative to hand over the soul to me. I didn''t linger. He immediately put up a soul light and sent the soul back into Jiajia''s body. Then he took a small bottle of solid Peiyuan ointment for her.


    It''s said that these ointments were made by the elder rat


    In the middle of the night, Jiajia finally wakes up. She recovers her memory and becomes the simple and sensible mountain village girl. She cries for a long time with her parents, thanks to Yin Xinyue and me, and finally looks at Wang Yu.


    There was no love in her eyes, and I suddenly felt very bad. As expected, the first sentence she said to Wang Yu was: "don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you. Just, let''s forget it! "


    In this sentence, Wang Yu''s eyes are red. A man in his eighties of one meter is kneeling on the ground and pleading bitterly. The old two always say good words. Even Yin Xinyue and I have red eyes. But Jiajia still has no soft heart, and her eyes are still full of determination.


    Looking at Wang Yu''s performance, I think he really changed his ways, and how determined Jiajia is now to prove how much she loves him!


    I thought about it for a while. I had an idea in my mind: harmony!


    He he Shu is a kind of good art to enhance the feelings of men and women. It is said that he he Shu originated from the two immortals of he he he in ancient times. They have stable feelings, respect each other as guests, and become the embodiment of perfect feelings. Later, it gradually evolved into a kind of magic of Taoist disciples.


    He Shu is broad and profound, and I can only be regarded as half of the Taoist disciples, not much sure of success. Just in the case of Jiajia''s determination, it will never have a negative effect.


    I racked my brain to find out the impression of harmony in my mind. After Jiajia returned to her room for a rest, I asked the two old people to take out a picture of Jiajia and Wang Yu to go home and take his own picture.


    At midnight, I asked two people the eight characters of their birthday. I wrote them in the back of their photos with a cinnabar pen. Then I tied the photos with a few meters long red rope. I set up a incense altar in the middle of the red rope and recited the mantra silently.


    Hehe is called hehe, but it''s actually broken when it''s manipulated. It destroys things that hinder feelings!


    After a few incantations, the original calm red rope shook violently, like an invisible hand in the traction.


    This shows that there is something wrong with their feelings. I calmly pick up a wisp of incense ash with Emei sting, and sprinkle it evenly on the red rope. I only hear the sound of Zizi on it. At the same time, a gray smoke is emitted. Soon, the red rope is calm again.


    "Eh?"


    Red rope recovery means a good relationship, but now red rope so easy to restore calm, but let me feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the red rope shakes again. This time, it''s no longer a small shaking, but like pulling a bow and shooting an arrow. The rope keeps extending to challenge the length limit.


    The photos on both sides of the rope were pulled and changed shape, as if they could be torn at any time. I couldn''t help frowning, so I had to read the Tao Te Ching. Under the influence of the Scriptures, the red rope gradually calmed down.


    I know the biggest problem between them is that Jiajia can''t believe Wang Yu any more, so I asked Wang Yu to kneel next to Jiajia''s photos and tell them about their past good times.


    I gradually slowed down the speed of reciting the Scriptures, until I stopped reciting the Scriptures, and the red rope didn''t beat any more. Obviously, Jiajia finally forgives him.


    Yes, Jiajia is willing to wait so long for him. How can she really do it?


    "She''ll wake up tomorrow and everything will be fine."


    I closed the Dharma circle, looked at Wang Yu seriously and said, "the opportunity is in my own hands, and he he Shu can only be used once in his life, do you understand?"


    "I have failed her once, and I will never fail her again!" Wang Yu nodded heavily.


    "That''s good." I sighed.


    I''ve done all the things I should have done and not done. If I''m still separated at the back, I can only describe it with a deep feeling and shallow predestination.


    Sure enough, Jiajia forgives Wang Yu when she woke up the next day. They cried for a long time in their arms. They agreed to get married immediately after solving the problem. I gave them the crystal wrench I had chosen before.


    I wish two people a happy life!


    It is precisely because Jiajia''s life style is very similar to silver faced jade horse that silver faced jade horse will wake up. Now Jiajia is back to normal. Yuma is accompanied by his descendants. We should not cause any trouble for the time being. Our eyes turn to that lecher again.


    But Wei Yu didn''t touch it even after wandering on the mountain for several days, as if the world had evaporated. Wang Yu even wanted to get married first and then find a chance to deal with it later.


    I refused directly. This kind of beast has a strong revenge mentality. It will definitely find an opportunity to revenge Wang Yu. Moreover, even if Wang Yu can frighten him, he can''t guarantee that guy will go to harm other girls in the village.Thinking of its lecherous weakness, I suddenly recalled the scene that was seduced by so many naked women under the pit. At that time, Yuma was present, and it was also reasonable that the thing did not dare to appear. If you can still let those naked women appear now, it will definitely be hooked!


    Wang Yu agreed with me, but said with a wry smile that the female corpses were torn by the shadow corpses and could not be recovered at all. The only way is to take the female corpses from the shadow army and soak them in blood. After all, the shadow corpse can change into a body at any time. With the blood of animals saved by the Wang family in the deep pit, a group of gorgeous girls will emerge in minutes.


    When it comes to shadow corpse, I have no choice but to look at Pei Yi, because I find that the final breakthrough is still on the side of silver jade horse.


    "Yuzu hates because of love!"


    Aunt Pei looked at me for a long time and said earnestly.


    This situation is very similar to that before Jiajia and Wangyu, but I can use harmony between two people, but not on Yuma. If I pretended to be Wang Li''s general to admonish her, there would be a glimmer of hope, but I couldn''t bear to cheat her again after I learned about Yuma''s experience.


    Yuma''s heart knot is not to wait, nor to sacrifice herself to cast a lute for Wang Li. Her greatest hope is to advance and retreat with her husband.


    Apply the famous poet Cang yangjiacuo''s words: forget everything, give up faith, give up reincarnation, just to meet.


    It''s a tragedy of love to say goodbye after meeting!


    There were few films and TV plays about the Yuan Dynasty, especially the information about the battle of Diaoyutai.


    Fortunately, with the development of information technology, Yin Xinyue, according to my requirements, found Lao he, a friend who was filming in Hengdian. Lao he used his spare time to shoot a historical micro film before and after the Diaoyutai surrender with a dragon suit, focusing on three pictures: Wang Li''s loss when the pipa was stolen; Zuxun, who was left to look for the pipa before the city opened for surrender; and before Wen Tianxiang and others were killed Wang Li remembers the good time with Yuma.


    The three pictures are ten minutes in total, but they have a strong sense of picture. I can feel the mood of General Wang Li across the screen.


    Lao he is the most suitable actor in the industry. I called him to thank him and asked him to choose a set of tea set yinwu of Tang Dynasty to protect, transport and gather money to send to him!

 Chapter 768

    On the night of receiving the video, the sky was beautiful, the moon was high and the sky was clear.


    Pei Yi brings out the Pipa and drips a few drops of blood on it. Yuma felt the call of the younger generation flying out of the pipa. This was the first time I saw her: she was wearing a white gauze skirt and a turquoise skirt, with silver cold light shining all over her.


    First of all, I took a look at Pei Yi and was ready to go to see my posterity. At this time, Wang Yu deliberately coughed a few times to attract Yuma''s attention. What Yuma hated most was Wang Li''s posterity. When he heard the sound, he suddenly turned around!


    After seeing Wang Yu, Yuma''s face became very angry and he came to him with a roar.


    "Yuzu."


    Wang Yu did not resist. He fell to his knees and let Yuma hold his neck. His voice was still respectful.


    "What do you call me?"


    Jade Horse Leng once, the facial expression is complex ask a way.


    "He called you Yuzu, because you are the common Yuzu of all the descendants of General Wang Li!" I added in due course.


    I didn''t expect that her eyes would bleed instantly after listening to it, which increased the strength of her hands. Wang Yu couldn''t stand it directly. Her eyes were raised high, and her forehead was full of blue tendons. It seemed that she could kick at any time.


    I have to wait for this time, love and hate in a moment, when her anger reaches the maximum, my video can achieve the best effect. As Wang Yu was about to die, I quickly turned on the video with my mobile phone and shouted, "see General Wang Li!"


    Then I quickly stepped forward and pointed the screen of my mobile phone at Yuma. She was stunned, then stopped attacking Wang Yu and looked back at her mobile phone. Hearing Wang Li''s voice, he snatched the mobile phone away and watched it attentively.


    I took the opportunity to save Wang Yu. We looked at each other and nodded silently. He drew out his machete and I silently clenched the Yongling ring.


    If the video doesn''t work, it can only be eliminated completely!


    But things are obviously moving in the direction I expected. With the conversion of the three videos, Yuma becomes helpless from confusion at the beginning, and tears flow from helplessness to tears. Until the end of the video for a long time, she was still staring at the video, as if she wanted to watch it again, but she couldn''t use her mobile phone, fumbled back and forth for several times, and then fell off her mobile phone angrily.


    Pity that the apple I just bought broke into pieces in a moment, and his grandma''s Yankee stuff was not so good.


    Fortunately, Yuma''s heart knot opened, and she looked at the moon and murmured to herself, "you didn''t abandon me, you have always loved me, and read me to death..."


    Gradually, she became a fairy horse in green and silver.


    With the twinkling stars, she flew into the sky more and more far away, and finally turned into a star.


    The sky is where the jade horse belongs. There is no tragedy there.


    We looked at the direction she left. It was a long time before we came back to our senses. Wang Yu and Pei Yi were all full of tears, but this was the best ending.


    Although her departure made us fail to start the plan of shadow corpse, it also completely eliminated the hidden danger of shadow corpse, and it was careless to insert willows into shade.


    The pipa without the jade horse is no longer a Yin thing, but a priceless treasure. It has witnessed the backbone of a nation and the choice made by a man of Song Dynasty in front of love and country!


    Pei wanted to give me the pipa to show her gratitude. I refused, because Pipa can only belong to the Wang family!


    It was Wang Yu''s silver moon machete that interested me. He offered to give it to me when I left. I didn''t refuse it any more.


    According to Wang Yu, the silver moon machete was obtained by Wang Li from a Mongolian female general in that year. This is another story. He didn''t say much and I didn''t ask.


    After sending the Yuma away, we rushed to the blood pit to burn all the bodies inside, but when we got close to the pit, we saw the bodies of countless small animals and the strong smell of blood around them again. At the same time, there was a lot of obscenity and noise in the pit.


    "What happened?" I frowned and looked at Wang Yu.


    His face was also ugly, and he bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t do it this time."


    Pei Yi''s face was smiling. She said in a low voice that we have no place to find. It won''t take much time to come!


    As soon as he finished speaking, I reflected that it was the lecherous beast who was playing at the bottom. No wonder it has been disappearing recently. The feeling is that spring has been found here.


    It''s easy for him to kill some small animals and drag some dead bodies to deliver blood for him to play. I wrongly blame Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was about to rush down with a black face. I was afraid that I would scare the snake and let it run away, so I stopped it, and then I released an invisible needle to let it penetrate into the blood pit quietly.


    When I saw a not clear picture in my mind, I saw again that the guy who was more disgusting than pig hyenas, surrounded by a group of female corpses, was making a living.


    In fact, it only needs invisible needle to kill it now, but I think that Yin Xinyue is almost defiled by it, so I don''t get angry. I rubbed my head and thought about it. Finally, I had an idea, and let the invisible needle stab it down."Ah Well... "


    In a twinkling, the invisible needle has been under it for dozens of times. This guy screams with pain. At this time, use the invisible needle to observe. Where does it look like just now? The body curls up together unceasingly twitches, finally changes back to the original shape, is really an ugly weasel!


    I let Tailyu fly down and carry it up. Tailyu''s face is full of disgust. After coming up, he directly falls it to the ground, and then he keeps waving his hands and tooting his mouth and says, "it stinks. It stinks!"


    Wang Yuchong steps on its head and slashes its two hind legs with a machete.


    During his torment of weasels, I saw the corpse and the blood flowing in the hole, closed my eyes and pointed out to shoot the spirit fire into the bottom of the hole.


    With a bang, the whole ground shook.


    When a certain temperature is reached, the blood can burn. And the spirit fire has this condition. The power of the intense blood released in a moment under the high temperature is comparable to that of the howitzer, and the whole mountain will be dyed red in a moment.


    Wang Yu had tortured the weasel half dead for a long time. When he saw me setting fire, he threw the machete to show me how to give it.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that killing it is a waste of physical strength, kicking it into the raging fire.


    Many times after that, I wondered what made me sick of that weasel? Later, I realized that its next work was in front of Wang Li''s and Yuma''s desperate love for life and death, and I didn''t even have the right to see it directly.


    Jiajia and Wangyu got married, just the day after they killed the weasel.


    Among the countless guests, I sit inconspicuously, but I know how hard it is for them to come together.


    As for the legend of any fallen flower cave lady, go to hell!

 Chapter 769

    After returning from Xiangxi, the new year arrived a few days later. I haven''t seen Xiaofan for several months. I discussed with Yin Xinyue and shamelessly left Pockmarked Li alone in the shop again. Make Pockmarked Li complain incessantly, call me directly more than Huang Shiren!


    I feel like I''m going too far, so I call Wang xun''er and ask her to go to the shop with Pockmarked Li.


    Wang xun''er thought I invited her to see a movie. She was so happy that she went to accompany pockmarked. She hung up the phone without saying anything.


    I laughed and stepped on the accelerator happily to go back to Shandong to spend an early festival with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. As for Pockmarked Li, who was lonely and cold, I couldn''t help it, so I called several employees in the shop and asked them to spare time to accompany pockmarked.


    I remember that I met Zhang Fei for the first time when I was in my hometown for new year''s day, which made the village dead for three days and two ends. In retrospect, I was filled with emotion!


    Two years later, this ordinary northern village has not changed at all, but this year, there is no snow. The wind blows all over the sky and the dust and yellow leaves hit the face, which is also very painful.


    Yin Xinyue and I are not hypocritical people, but we really feel that the environment is getting worse. Unfortunately, most people do not consider this. If even the countryside is left behind, how can China manage in the future?


    Even though the long weather in Huangsha is annoying, the villagers kept inviting me to drink throughout the Spring Festival.


    Last time I said I was a new son-in-law. I can''t drink it. I thought I could hide this time, but every family expressed their gratitude to me for getting rid of the ghosts in the village.


    I am relieved to think that this is the most simple way of expression for hospitable rural people.


    Fortunately, I only stayed there for five or six days and then went back to Wuhan. Otherwise, I would have a stomach perforation.


    In order to surprise Pockmarked Li, I didn''t tell him in advance. I kept driving to the antique shop before I stopped.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the voice of the bear. I was stunned. My heart said that Wang xun''er didn''t hate Pockmarked Li as much as she said. Isn''t it still to accompany him for the new year?


    Yin Xinyue''s eyes also showed inconceivable. He asked me in a low voice what was the situation. I Shhh and Shhh to ask her not to talk, and the two men quietly opened the door, and sure enough, they saw Wang xun''er leaning on the sofa to watch TV.


    She is in an ol uniform, with high-heeled shoes at her feet and even light makeup on her face. I shamelessly thought of Wang Xunle standing in front of me and bowing and saying, "please take care of me, and kill a series of Japanese women you.".


    However, there is no pockmarked Lee in the room, and even some of the clothes that pockmarked Lee put here are gone.


    "Brother Zhang, you are back!"


    At this time, there was a surprise voice of Pockmarked Li behind me. I turned around and found Pockmarked Li standing in the warehouse beside the toilet with a washbasin.


    I hurriedly went up to push the door and saw that Pockmarked Li had lived in the usual warehouse, which hadn''t been cleaned for several years and even had no air conditioning. I suddenly felt sorry for Pockmarked Li.


    Wang xun''er leaned out at the sound and said angrily, "I''m so tired of you shouting and shouting. Believe it or not, I''ll let my men kill you."


    I looked up and asked Pockmarked Li what was going on? He said with a resentful smile that Wang xun''er is the guest you called. She can''t live in the warehouse!


    Needless to say, Pockmarked Li was chased out of my big room by the powerful Wang xun''er and suffered unfair treatment during the new year


    Xun''er''s dress shows that she is trying to help me with my business recently. Can I blame her for being bad to Pockmarked Li?


    I sighed. I went in and talked with Wang xun''er for a while and then let her go back first. It seems that the idea of matching her and Pockmarked Li is completely wrong.


    If she only came to help in the name of a friend, Wang would not do this to pockmarks. I think she saw what I meant. No wonder she was so embarrassed about pockmarks Li.


    In the evening, Yin Xinyue was still laughing at me, saying that I was disorderly, pushing my pink beauty on others. I was blushed by what she said. I rushed up with a roar and hugged her. I raised my feet and hooked up the door. Yin Yueyue fell into my arms.


    The thunder outside the window and the sweat inside are the most wonderful moment in the world.


    It''s just that I haven''t been able to carry on my love to the end. Downstairs, there was a sudden knock on the door. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    "Don''t knock! No business today. "


    I was disturbed good thing, mood depressed scolded a sentence, dress to open the door.


    Before I met the door, there came Pockmarked Li''s urgent voice: "brother Zhangjia, it''s me. Open the door quickly."


    It was this guy. I sighed helplessly. I opened the door and saw that he was all wet. I asked him what happened.


    "Don''t worry, there is a good business coming to you, and it will be picked up by others later..."


    Pockmarked Li wiped the rain on his face and pulled me out.


    Seeing what he said, I dare not neglect. I quickly took a few guys and started the car."Wangzipo is haunted. Many people have witnessed a girl in blue wandering there." As soon as Pockmarked Li got on the bus, he gasped.


    I nodded to him to go on, but he lay silent in his seat.


    "Over?"


    I suddenly felt that I had been fooled. Angrily, I picked up a cushion and hit it on his head: "do you know that I was busy just now!


    ¡±Li Mazi smiled angrily and explained that since the place is haunted, we can go and have a look before other colleagues intervene. If it''s just an ordinary kid, we won''t lose anything. If we encounter something valuable, won''t we make a lot of money?


    Anyway, I''ve got on the bus and can only give up my life. Let him tell me in detail as much as possible. After all, my understanding of wangzipo is limited to knowing that it''s a place name in Wuhan.


    Pockmarked Li blinked and told me in detail that he had been at home for the new year''s day, so he turned around alone.


    He has been to many places in Wuhan for so long. He has ticked a few places on the map that he hasn''t been to. Then he takes a ride on the road to express his depression.


    At first, everything was fine. Pockmarked Li was in a better mood for most of the day, leaving only the last place called wangzipo.


    So casually ask the taxi driver, what''s the fun in wangzipo?


    Who knows that the driver''s face changes, swearing to stop in the driveway: "he ma Paidi, you don''t scare me."


    As soon as Li Mazi saw this posture, he knew there was a situation. After questioning, the driver finally revealed the truth and quietly told Li Mazi that there had been a female ghost in blue on wangzipo.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li became interested and immediately asked the driver to take him to wangzipo. Unexpectedly, the driver pulled him to the place close to wangzipo and stopped.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t ask for it either. He went in in the dark and turned around. As a result, he didn''t even see a ghost, but he didn''t give up, so he came back and dragged me to try his luck.


    "You I took it. "


    I can''t bear to make complaints about him until he stops at the bus stop of Wang Zi Po along the way of navigation.


    Now the rain has stopped. I got out of the car and looked around. I found that there were old houses in disrepair and even some buildings in the period of the Republic of China nearby.


    Rain fell from tile house and made a ticking sound, which made me feel uneasy for a while. Looking up, many buildings are in the fog, but they don''t have the poetic and picturesque feeling in the imagination. Instead, they exude a ghost like feeling!


    It seems that 80% of what Li pockmarked said is true. I closed my heart and looked around again.


    Seeing the gravity between my eyebrows, Pockmarked Li took the Emei stab from the car and handed it to me. He held the yin-yang umbrella to be on guard.


    It''s rainy in the south of the Yangtze River, but it usually comes and goes fast. The dense feeling brought by the rain is generally scattered with the wind. But we stood near the bus station for half a day, and the fog around us still didn''t disperse, but became more and more thick, from the beginning of the white fog to the gray and black air flow.


    "I''ll go. What a strong Yin Qi!"


    "Pockmarked Li suddenly responded, opened his mouth and shouted, I quickly covered his mouth and said," don''t make a sound. "


    He''s right. The buildings around the bus station are full of Yin Qi. I closed my eyes and sniffed carefully, and found that the Yin Qi tastes the same. Combined with the fact that Pockmarked Li has said that there are female ghosts in blue here, I can almost conclude that Yin Qi emanates from her.


    I have been to a lot of noisy rural ancestral halls to deal with the Yin things. Those ancestral halls are big and small, all of which are dedicated to the memorial tablets of generations, so the Yin Qi in them is quite strong, but the Yin Qi is heavier than the whole ancestral hall at present.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to that so-called girl in blue?

 Chapter 770

    Pockmarked Li was even more nervous than me. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and pointed to a stone tablet nearby and said, "it looks like There is movement... "


    I took out the Emei stab from my waist and carefully touched it, but found a nest of mice under the stone tablet. When they saw me, they whooshed together and Gulu turned their eyes to look at me.


    It seems that I was a little nervous. I shook my head and turned to leave, but I suddenly realized a question: shouldn''t rats run like crazy when they see people?


    Yes, they were obviously afraid but didn''t leave. The only explanation was that there were something they were more afraid of nearby. They didn''t dare to move!


    "Look at the mice. When they move, it means something."


    I finished looking at the bus stop, the inexplicable sense of restlessness in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the mouse was still under the stone tablet, and a thick layer of black cloud was accumulated in the sky. With a click of lightning, the thunder blew completely, and then the sky began to rain.


    It seems that the female ghost will not come again. I look back a bit depressed and prepare to ask pockmarked son to return home. I turn around and find that the mice are gone.


    Pockmarked Li is becoming more and more unreliable. He can''t even look at a mouse!


    Just when I was about to scold him, I found him staring at my back. Through his eyes, I saw a bus slowly heading to the platform in the heavy rain. The car was strangely shaped and painted with blood red paint. It didn''t look like a modern car at all.


    It''s nearly one o''clock in the morning. How can there be buses in Wuhan? And the car can''t even turn on the lights or see the driver''s shadow, as if it was driving in the wind and rain.


    I stared at the car and patted Pockmarked Li. He thought about it for the first time, but I stopped him.


    Beijing 375 bus incident is still on the Internet. Laymen listen to it as a story, but I know the whole story.


    It is said that at that time, the last bus at midnight and the whole bus were missing. The criminal police found the bus in the valley of the nearby city after looking for it for a week. They couldn''t figure out how it got into the mountains and forests? At the same time, Forensic Medicine found that there were no signs of fighting on the car, but all the passengers died of myocardial infarction, the only living bus driver also became a madman. It was identified that the driver had been seriously frightened before, which would cause permanent mental trauma.


    The more the criminal police investigated the case, the more they thought it was wrong. They quickly found someone who knew how to help them. Finally, they found the T-shirt man, but the T-shirt man failed to solve the problem. Just tell the captain of the criminal police that the 375 bus has become a hearse. If you don''t want to have an accident in the future, cancel all the 375 bus routes! In addition, prepare for the driver. He will be taken away by the hearse within seven days.


    When the T-shirt man mentioned this to me, I joked that you also had a bad time? T-shirt man stupefied for a moment, said coldly: it has nothing to do with that. It''s better not to touch anything that doesn''t belong to the world for the whole life, no matter how fierce it is.


    Since then, I''ve kept an eye on it. The car in front of me is probably the legendary hearse, which is specially designed for the dead.


    The car pulled up slowly before the platform. I saw that the car was papery and the tires were painted. With the weak street light on the platform, I could see the six words "Wuhan City huangquan road" on the traffic sign.


    "His grandmother, I''ve really come across this kind of thing."


    I murmured a word in silence, hesitated to leave, but suddenly heard an ethereal song: outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass green sky


    This is the famous poem "farewell" written by master Hongyi, which contains a strong feeling of farewell.


    Later, the poem was sung in the era of the Republic of China when the war was burning. Countless good men bid farewell to their lovers, parents and revolution in this tender and passionate melody. From then on, heaven and man are separated forever.


    Although I like this music very much, I can''t help rattling when such a gloomy song pops up in this environment. I don''t even know where the voice comes from.


    I asked Pockmarked Li in a low voice if he could hear me clearly. He shook his head and his face was very ugly.


    "Outside the long Pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green to the sky..."


    At this time, another terrible song came. This time, it was in my ear. All I felt was that my hair was standing up all of a sudden. I used Emei to stab me reflexively, but I fell into the air. At the same time, the sound rang in the distant bell tower.


    The bell and Drum Tower is very empty. The echo comes out and goes back again and again. It''s cold and sad. The words hit the heart directly.


    The reason why I stabbed at my side just now was that the song was just beside my ears. I could even feel the itch of the air flowing into my ears.


    This shows that the thing did come to me just now, only left in a flash


    Listening to the sound like a soul call, my heart rate suddenly quickened, and I quickly reached out to block my ears.


    Pockmarked Li also learned to cover his ears, but his arm was just raised and dropped again. Then the whole man walked slowly towards the bus with his eyes closed like a walking corpse.No, this is the rhythm to take Pockmarked Li away!


    I quickly bit through the middle finger and put blood on Pockmarked Li''s forehead. He suddenly returned to his senses and cried out in horror, "brother Zhang, this place is too evil for his mother."


    I nodded, nodded a drop of blood on my forehead, and stared at the paper car.


    With the blood of Zhiyang, the sound of that thing has failed, and it should appear soon!


    Sure enough, after a while, I thought of the goosebumpy farewell on the platform again. With the crackling lightning, a girl holding an oil paper umbrella came out slowly in the heavy rain.


    She was wearing a ponytail, blue clothes, good figure, and black leather shoes at her feet. This is a typical student dress of the Republic of China!


    After entering the platform, she slowly put away her umbrella. I saw her face. It looked like Lin Huiyin, the goddess of a generation. Although there was no makeup on her face, there was a breath of inspiration! It''s just that the face is too pale, without a trace of blood.


    Moreover, she had no shadow under the street lamp, and was not wet at all when she came from the heavy rain. She was obviously not a living person.


    I didn''t fear unexpectedly, just sighed deeply!


    This kind of temperament can kill a lot of goddesses, let alone the Republic of China more than 100 years ago. It''s a pity to die so young.


    I thought that the girl in blue was going to get on the bus and leave, so I was going to stand there and see her off. Unexpectedly, she suddenly disappeared, and then there was a scream from Pockmarked Li. I looked at it in a hurry, and I was horrified to see what was strangling Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    He was trying to pull his hands out, but it didn''t work. His face turned red. I hurried up to help, but found that his neck was wrapped in a large intestine!


    Human large intestine!

 Chapter 771

    I didn''t wait for my reaction to come back, but there was a kind of Yin Qi behind me. I quickly cut the intestines on Pockmarked Li''s neck with an Emei stab. Then I turned around in a panic and saw a round object flying.


    I raised my hand to hold it in my hand, but it was an eyeball. It was still rotating in my palm, sending out the fierce light of bloodthirsty.


    "Fuck you."


    I yelled to cover up my uneasiness and threw my eyeball to the ground.


    At the moment of eyeball breaking, a scream came from nearby me. Then the girl in blue was still there again. Looking at me, she asked sadly, "would you please give me back my eyeballs?"?


    Her original face was seriously deformed at this time, with only black eyes left in her left eye, and eyes in her right eye were almost down to her neck, with only a few blood dripping tendons left in the middle.


    There are several ruts on the chest, and the abdomen is like being cut by a knife. The internal organs flow out and hang on the body, and Black Ghost blood constantly seeps out.


    "Oh!"


    I can''t help retching. It''s hard to accept that the little goddess just now has become like this.


    Originally pitiful and delicate she saw my disgust, her blood and flesh blurred face suddenly became ferocious, and there was a purple resentment around her body. She stared at me with only one eye and shouted hysterically, "I will kill you!"!


    "Pockmarked, do it."


    Such strong resentment has come out. It will not work if I just use my lips. I shouted at Pockmarked Li, and then I waved Emei stab to the female ghost first. She obviously despised the Emei stab, and even reached for it beyond her control.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of contact with Emei stab, her hands flashed a blue light, then a black smoke came out, and she screamed and retreated a few steps.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came to me with the yin-yang umbrella. The female ghost saw that I was not easy to deal with, and turned to Pockmarked Li. Unfortunately, she once again flew moths to put out the fire, almost covered by Pockmarked Li under the yin-yang umbrella, and ran out with all her strength.


    She gave us a vicious look, turned around and flew to the platform to change back to the appearance of little goddess and got on the train.


    As soon as she got into the car, the paper car started slowly. Pockmarked Li wanted to run after her, but the car disappeared in the pouring rain within seconds.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t you chase me?" Asked Pockmarked Li gasping.


    I shook my head slightly. The girl looked like a person with a story. Since she got on the bus, it was estimated that she would leave, so why go after her?


    On the way back, Pockmarked Li kept turning his mouth and said that he had been busy for a while. I looked at him contemptuously and scolded him, "you''re OK to say that you are nervous and take me with you."


    Pockmarked Li smiled bitterly, and said pleasantly, "you don''t think you haven''t seen how strong the ghost is, and you don''t feel nervous, do you?"


    When Pockmarked Li finished speaking, I realized something was wrong. The female ghost''s Yin Qi was so strong that she would not be frightened by Emei stab and Yin Yang umbrella.


    She''s willing to leave. I don''t think she''s going to start with us at the beginning. What other purpose is singing there in the middle of the night.


    Sure enough, less than a week after we came back from wangzipo, we saw a report in the newspaper that a passenger was scared to death at the bus stop of wangzipo.


    Yes, it''s frightening to death!


    Before that, female ghosts often came and went, but they didn''t frighten people to death, so I and Pockmarked Li felt that female ghosts were stimulated by us and began to harm people, so we had a sense of guilt.


    In order to completely solve her problem, we two brought enough equipment and food, drove to wangzipo platform to learn from the police uncle and played a squat.


    For three days, the female ghost didn''t show up, but I found that the flow of people around here was very small, let alone in the evening, even in the daytime, few people passed by. Occasionally, someone passed by in a hurry. It can be seen that the female ghost in blue is famous.


    For the real experience of the police''s hard work, Pockmarked Li and I fully implemented the principle of eating, drinking and Lhasa all in the car. After a few days, the car smelled like 731 chemical laboratory.


    In the evening of the fourth day, Pockmarked Li''s passion was dissipated and he said that he would withdraw if there was no movement in the evening.


    I looked at him contemptuously, nodded and said OK! Didn''t tell him I thought so.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, the surroundings suddenly became almost eerie and quiet, so quiet that the clock in the car could be heard clearly.


    I looked at pockmarked and regained my passion and stared at him.


    Like the last time, the surrounding Yin Qi is more and more strong, and starts to hear ethereal songs from time to time. It seems that she will appear soon, but at this time, there is a young man standing on a scooter in the distance!


    He wore a pair of glasses, dyed a yellow hair, ears with headphones humming toward the side, it looks like a good mood.


    "Little brother, isn''t he so unlucky?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li without a word.


    This yellow hair is really unlucky. We stayed here for three days, and no one passed by. Now, the female ghost is not easy to come out, but this yellow hair came to die.I decided not to get out of the car for the time being, so as not to disturb the people, but I''m ready for you. You can rush up whenever you have any situation!


    Soon Huang Mao came to the bus station, and stopped to watch the bus bulletin board.


    It''s hard not to say that he still wants to take the bus in the middle of the night. When was Wuhan traffic so developed


    It''s unscientific that he doesn''t run into ghosts. I don''t need to think about it any more. I slowly locked the door with one hand.


    Sure enough, he didn''t go up for two minutes. The girl in blue appeared in the dark with an umbrella, and said in a quiet voice: "I waited for a hundred years, and you finally came back.


    "Ah!"


    yellow hair screams, eyes suddenly stare round, and then the body straightens down.


    "Not scared to death again?"


    Li Mazi wanted to get out of the car without any words. I grabbed him and said to have a look at the situation.


    Seeing that Huang Mao fainted, the girl in blue actually leaned over to hold him in her arms and looked at his face carefully, but soon there was a deep disappointment on her face, murmuring: "you are not him, he didn''t come back, he cheated me after all..."


    Then the paper car came again, and the ghost put away the oil paper umbrella to get on the car.


    The two of us ran up quickly and found that the yellow hair was just stunned. I left Pockmarked Li and Weiyu to take care of the unlucky child and ran after the paper car alone.


    Although the paper car runs fast, but the Yin Qi of the female ghost is too strong. I have no difficulty in following it. Finally, I came to an old factory, but I was surprised to find that the taste of the female ghost disappeared.


    Damn, I lost it after chasing for a long time. I regret that I didn''t bring the tail jade. But since the female ghost has come here, I believe there will be unexpected clues in it, so I quietly touched it.


    It''s not a factory, but a deserted area. There are many old slogans painted with red and white paint on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    The slogans showed that the building had witnessed all kinds of big events in the late Qing Dynasty, but it was gone by the time of the Republic of China. Moreover, some primitive farm tools, wooden row cars and other things in the yard showed that the building had been derailed from the society for hundreds of years.


    Although Wuhan was only developed later, it will not allow such a large area of land to be developed!


    I thought about it. I felt something was wrong. I retreated from it for a while and went to the hospital to meet Pockmarked Li. Brother Huang Mao, who was stunned, woke up and was saying thanks all the time.


    I didn''t have time to argue with him, so I went to the corridor and called a friend of the Land Bureau.


    My friend told me that the land used to be a school in the early Republic of China, but now it has not been dealt with because the government wants to keep it as a tourist resource.


    Hung up the phone, Pockmarked Li also came out of the ward, asked me if I have any clues, do not continue to crouch?


    "Don''t want to, want to crouch you to go, these days almost suffocate a baby."


    Before I could speak, Wei Yu swished from pocketbook Li to my shoulder and looked at me pitifully.


    These days, Pockmarked Li can''t move to fart in the car. Occasionally, I have a big fart. I can''t even stand it, let alone Weiyu.


    I couldn''t help laughing twice. She nodded to show that she couldn''t squat. Her happy eyes narrowed into a curved moon and hugged my arm and said, "bad brother is the best."


    It''s no accident that the girl ghost was dressed in the student clothes of the Republic of China, and the place where she disappeared happened to be a school in the early period of the Republic of China, so I decided to start from the school first!

 Chapter 772

    Pockmarked Li agreed with me, so we went home the next day to get some information from the nearby population. It''s a pity that the times have changed. Nowadays, most of the people living nearby are brave migrant workers. I don''t know what school there is.


    Although very few old people are willing to help, they say that their father''s family is poor and has never attended school


    I went. I had to find my own clue after a long fight!


    I simply took Pockmarked Li and went to the old school site to find a rockery to hide. Although neither I nor Pockmarked Li would like to admit it, I''m afraid it will take longer to squat this time.


    In the first half of the night, everything was normal, and the weather was good, the full moon was high, the stars were shining, and I was in a good mood lying on the grass.


    In the latter half of the night, when Pockmarked Li and I were too sleepy, we let Wei Yu watch the night and prepare to sleep for a while. As a result, we were woken up by Wei Yu as soon as we were going to sleep.


    Seeing her blush, it was obvious that there was an emergency. Li Mazi and I picked up the guy and prepared to rush.


    As a result, she followed her fingers and saw two white flowers with heavy gasps.


    Well I looked at Wei Yu and suddenly understood why she blushed.


    Yes, a migrant worker found a young lady in a tryst not far away from us. Instead of making a fuss at home in the evening, he came to this haunted place in a hurry. How worried is this migrant brother!


    Pockmarked Li had been looking at it indecently for a long time. The tail jade got into my pocket shyly. I was about to turn away from my face, but suddenly found a hazy blue shadow in the night.


    I got nervous and squinted to see. The image of the female ghost became clearer and clearer. She looked at the two people who met each other. Her face became more and more ferocious. Finally, she screamed hysterically and appeared directly in front of them.


    When the migrant worker heard the sound, he turned his head in a hurry and seemed to be looking for the sound source. The ghost smiled. He looked back and saw the drooping eyes of the ghost. He screamed and put on his pants for the first time. He ran out with all his life and didn''t look at his girlfriend.


    After he ran out for tens of meters, the ghost girl''s face showed a trace of disdain and appeared in front of him again with an umbrella.


    This time, he was not so lucky. He was severely strangled by a gut, and his body fell on the ground and kept kicking.


    "Damn it, I really don''t want to save this bastard."


    Li Mazi angrily scolded, but took the lead in carrying the yin-yang umbrella and rushed out.


    I can''t help but look at his back, after so many things, Pockmarked Li has finally become more human.


    When the ghost girl saw me, she didn''t even intend to fight. She let go of the migrant workers directly. She just stared at me and left.


    I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li can''t make up her mind alone, so I have to stop chasing her for the time being, and work together to send these two people to the hospital.


    The young lady was just too frightened and recovered quickly under the doctor''s comfort, while the migrant workers were coughing all the time. How the doctor treated her was useless.


    It''s estimated that it''s the female ghost''s Yin Qi that enters his throat. I can cure it but don''t care about him. From the moment when he abandons others and runs for his own life, he is doomed to be punished.


    After I came out of the hospital, I recalled the behavior of the female ghost before, and I felt that she had a special taste for me.


    Not afraid of me, but see me go, if afraid of me, how can you stare at me again and again?


    Fortunately, Wei Yu has found out her smell thoroughly this time, and directly brought me to a "thousand mile tracking". Finally, we came to the old school site and found that the female ghost was crying under a big tree.


    At this time, the female ghost changed back to the original appearance, the petite body shrank together, the shoulders kept twitching, and the face was covered with crystal tears, obviously a girl who was disappointed in love.


    Thinking of her actions towards Huang Mao and her complex of guarding the school, I boldly guessed that she had been around the station all the time, waiting for the man she liked. As for the school, it was supposed to be the place where they studied together.


    Looking at her body''s grumpiness disappearing gradually, I was a lot less wary of her, got up and rushed to her, without deliberately hiding myself.


    Naturally, she found me, but she just looked at me and continued to cry. When I was close to her, she got up and drifted away.


    This time her speed is not fast, and she looks back from time to time. I think it''s intended to lead me to some place.


    Looking at her back, Pockmarked Li cautiously asked if I would have any traps?


    "Follow up! I think she needs our help. "


    I sighed and beckoned Pockmarked Li to follow the female ghost. This is the first time that I have walked through the campus completely. Both sides are planted with thick poplar trees. Many places have built small pavilions, which together with the pond constitute the artistic beauty of Jiangnan garden.


    There are many famous medieval sculptures in Europe and America near the teaching building, but most of them are destroyed. What impresses me most is that there is a huge stone in the teaching area with eight bright red characters on it: expel Tartars and restore China.


    It was signed by Sun Yat-sen, but Sun Yat-sen didn''t stay here at that time. Maybe the students in the school set up a stone tablet in response to Sun Yat-sen''s 1911 Revolution?The ghost girl took us to the end of the school before stopping. This is an open area. There are no buildings around, but the ground is covered with grass. It''s probably the playground of the school.


    I looked at the ghost in disbelief and asked in a whisper what she needed me to do. Who knows she grinned, suddenly there was a strong resentment on her body, even her skin turned crimson.


    At the same time, the nearby temperature dropped suddenly, and the residual rainwater on the ground turned into ice residue.


    "What to do, brother Zhang?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li, stamping his feet to prevent being frozen on the ground.


    In a moment, the female ghost released such strong Yin Qi which was beyond my expectation. Even Wei Yu began to run around in her pocket uneasily.


    She didn''t take the initiative to attack, but stood in the distance and stared at me coldly. In addition to ferocity and hatred, there was a trace of complexity in her eyes. I knew that she was hesitant to start?


    If we fight now, even if we win, we will lose both sides. We can''t help her fulfill her wish.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li. The two of them started to run out together, but the ghost didn''t catch up with them. During this period, I wanted to look back countless times to see if she had chased, and I was afraid to stimulate her.


    After we returned to the gate, I dared to stop. I gasped heavily and looked back. I found that she didn''t catch up with her before I completely let go.


    At this time, from the depth of the campus came the ethereal and sad song: "outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green and green..."


    "His grandma, what does this female ghost mean, to walk our brothers for fun?"


    Li Mazi scolded and said that he couldn''t figure out the way for the female ghost to play.


    At first, I didn''t understand it, but as the female ghost song came, I suddenly reacted. She led me to the playground just to let me see the scene.


    She can be at her peak in an instant, so she doesn''t fear me, but doesn''t want to hurt others.


    As for the female ghost''s mind, I don''t think she knows. She has a dual character: on the one hand, she is still waiting for her lover, and on the other hand, she becomes confused and resentful in the long wait!


    The solution to this kind of evil spirit is very simple. Let them recognize the reality with the facts, so as to accept the reality.

 Chapter 773

    I spent the next few days collecting information about the school, and finally learned that the school was formerly a school built by the late Qing government, and was changed into a current school after the new deal at the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the nearly ten years from the new deal to the revolution of 1911, many people in the school went to Japan and the United States to study abroad at public expense. These overseas students gradually had new ideas under the influence of overseas culture. This also explains why there was the word "expelling Tartars and restoring China" in the school, which was a great treason in the Qing Dynasty!


    And the most exciting thing about all the information is that a hundred years ago, there was a girl student waiting for a lover all the time.


    Although it''s only wild history data, and there''s no photo attached, I believe there''s a certain basis for wild history. Maybe this female student is the female ghost in blue we met.


    I asked pockmarked to collect more detailed information, such as the famous alumni of this school, or historical events and so on.


    Unfortunately, the school was closed for more than half a century, and most of the old people died at that time, so that after more than a week, Pockmarked Li still couldn''t find a clue.


    During this period, some people came across the female ghost one after another. Although she didn''t take the initiative to hurt people, she went to see if her sweetheart was coming? But there was a timid boy who was scared to death.


    For this matter, the police chief specially called to say that as long as the principle is not violated, the bureau can give me a green light at any time, provided that I have to deal with the female ghost immediately.


    Now that the director has made an order, I''m not going to wait any longer. I can''t make a few more lives to fulfill the wishes of the dead.


    In the evening, I led Wei Yu to wangzipo. When the ghost in blue appeared, I said directly, "let go of your obsession! This will only kill more people. "


    "I can''t leave here, he won''t find me!"


    The female ghost seriously said, the voice is very simple and clean. But she forgot that she was a man who lived more than 100 years ago. Her lover had died long ago, and there was no bone left


    Although I don''t want to hurt her, I can only speak out the reality and express my hope that she will cheer up, put down her long lost feelings and give birth to a new life.


    "No He is not dead, he will not die! "


    The female ghost will cry and smile for a while, and her face will change again and again. Even a living person will give people goose bumps, let alone she is a ghost.


    I rubbed my hands and asked tentatively, "how about I give you a baby?"


    "Ah..."


    The ghost girl looked at me, her eyes twinkling as if thinking about my words. Who knows that she only thought about a blink of an eye will become blood red, the body will become incomplete appearance, with only the white bone hand to me.


    I had already felt the chill on her nails from a long distance, so I had to take out the Emei stab and stab her arm.


    After all, I haven''t given up the hope of peace talks. I didn''t use all my strength for this stab. I just wanted to beat her back for a while. Unexpectedly, she grabbed the Emei stab with her palm. The other hand continued to catch me and put on my clothes directly.


    With a dull bang, she was forced to withdraw her arm.


    I took out the deformed Hu killing token from my inner pocket. I was afraid for a while!


    It seems that it''s difficult to subdue Hu Ling without any real skills.


    Taking advantage of her astonishment, I read the mantra again to drive Emei stab. This time, without mercy, Emei stab directly tore the air and stabbed her in the chest.


    The female ghost reached out to resist, but quickly withdrew her hand, as if she felt the threat and flashed her body aside.


    She stared at me with scarlet eyes, and with a change of hand, she produced an extra oilpaper umbrella, and rushed at me randomly and crazily.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen this umbrella, but I didn''t expect that the female ghost could use it as a weapon?


    Looking at the way she rushed here, my first thought was not to dodge, but to imagine who would be better than her oil paper umbrella if the yin-yang umbrella was here.


    Soon she came and stabbed me in the chest. There was a piece of metal tube on the top of the oil paper umbrella, with cold silver light shining on it.


    I felt the power of it deliberately, so I simply welcomed Emei stab up and tried to clamp the umbrella between two teeth.


    When the two contact for a moment, I just feel like an electric shock, I can''t help but put my hands back. At the same time, the umbrella that was caught swung up flexibly. It swam back and forth like a snake. It easily broke away from the Emei stab and attacked my neck.


    All this is tedious, in fact, it''s just a few things in the breathing room. When I react again, the umbrella is close to the throat!


    At this time, a white light flashed to my Adam''s apple. With a loud clang, I stiffly blocked the oil paper umbrella back. Then, the white light fell to the ground and became a small hairy tail jade.


    It turned out that she felt my danger and came out at the critical moment to get rid of it. See me to see past, tail jade Ao Jiao ground glanced at, don''t feel happy of say: "go back to new moon elder sister to complain, say bad elder brother moves stone to smash foot!"


    She finished not waiting for me to reply, swished up and entangled with the female ghost. I thought about the words of Wei Yu, and my face was red.I''m the one who pretends to be beaten


    Fortunately, Wei Yu bought me time. I calmly exerted the power of Emei stab to the maximum. Looking at the ghost who was fighting with Wei Yu, I secretly killed myself!


    Driven by the secret of Big Dipper Sirius, Emei stab has illuminated the space of more than ten meters. Wei Yu knows that I want to fight and is eager to get rid of the female ghost. But the female ghost is not a fool either. She even entangled the tail jade to death.


    As the girl''s umbrella is very powerful, it''s difficult for her to be handled by Wei Yu for a while. I''m afraid that I hurt Tailyu by mistake, so I have to take most of the power of Emei stab back and rush up.


    In the face of our two attacks, the female ghost gradually fell, after all, her resentment is limited.


    At this time, the female ghost has been full of flaws. I can kill her with the Big Dipper Sirius at any time. But my heart is soft again. It''s not the benevolence of women and men, but in the days after the death of master mouse, I had a dream and dreamed of my grandfather.


    During that time, I was immersed in sadness and self reproach, and always felt that master mouse was killed indirectly by me.


    It was because of my rapid increase in strength that the experts of Longquan Mountain Villa came to deal with me, and even asked for the divine weapon Tianyin. But I''m like a naughty kid. I only have the ability to make trouble but I don''t have the ability to make peace. I always ask some of their elders to help me clean my ass.


    I want to change, but so powerless, finally one day fell asleep suddenly woke up, found grandpa is sitting at the bedside with a loving look at me.


    "Grandpa, you are finally back..." I cried and told him the death of the rat master.


    "I know it''s none of your business. It''s the end of a mouse''s life."


    Grandpa touched my head and said with a smile.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but it needs a process. On the first day of junior high school, which of them is not a master who has cultivated for decades? How many years have you been in business? Do you want to become a master? I can''t blame you. "


    With a sigh, he said sternly: "of course, you are also wrong. Your fault is that you are too direct. Every time you do business, you just want to get rid of the Yin as soon as possible, which is just wrong."


    "Remember, to restore everything to its original appearance, to let every spirit go away without concern, this is what the Yin merchants should do! Only in this way can you improve your cultivation rapidly, and be able to stand up to me and the mouse. "


    Grandpa left, but I woke up completely. Although he didn''t blame me between the lines, I could still hear the tone of Grandpa''s blame. He blamed me for violating the rules of the Yin merchants.


    After that, I realized that my attitude towards Yin had changed. Take the female ghost in front of me for example, I can easily sacrifice the apricot yellow flag, or even the Yongling ring, which will fight her forever!


    But this is not what the Yin merchants should do. What I should do is to find ways to understand the life of the female ghost, complete her wish, and make a successful ending of the past.

 Chapter 774

    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a roar in my ear. My thoughts suddenly came back. I looked up and saw that the ghost was far away, and Wei Yu was holding her small pink fist to catch up with her.


    It seems that the female ghost knows that she is not an opponent. She tried to escape while I was distracted. I called back the tail jade. She angrily asked me how to lose the chain at the critical moment?


    "It''s not easy to kill her? I want to spend her


    Then I touched the head of Xiaowei jade and drove back to the antique shop.


    On the way back, I called the police chief and told him that the female ghost could not be subdued at present. I hope that the police station can send some manpower near wangzipo, and that the provincial people who have no eyes could not survive in the past.


    The chief of police saw my ability, and immediately agreed to my request, but he added: "the police are also human, and there will be danger. Little brother has to worry about it."


    Naturally, I promised with all my heart that I would continue to search the information of that school with Pockmarked Li.


    After unremitting efforts, Pockmarked Li got a piece of news through his own channels: the students in this school were divided into two factions, and there were no boys in the school in the year of the 1911 Revolution


    As for the reasons, I''m afraid few people believe that all the boys have joined the army in the camp they aspire to. For example, all the students who support old Buddha Cixi go north, and all the people who believe in the same faith as Sun Yat Sen go south.


    So in that year, the ten mile Pavilion outside the school always staged the scene of girls seeing off their sweetheart


    After listening to this, I was really shocked. Some of them yearned for the age full of revolutionary fighting spirit. At the same time, I had a vague understanding of the life experience of the female ghost in blue.


    She is undoubtedly one of the many female students who send off her lover. But her lover, for some reason, never came back in her life.


    This news not only confirms my thinking, but also makes it more difficult for me. After all, so many people were involved in the revolution at that time, how can I know who the girl ghost''s lover was?


    Pockmarked Li didn''t expect his news to have a negative effect. He smiled bitterly and comforted: "it''s probably false. If it happened, why don''t the old people nearby know it?"


    I waved to him not to comfort me. I believe there is always a way.


    It''s a pity that something happened before I found a way.


    That night, as soon as I lay down, the police chief came to my shop and knocked on the door. After entering the store, he said with a gloomy face, "brother, the ghost girl has appeared again..."


    "How is it?"


    I was nervous for a moment, and my heart became more and more uneasy. I''m afraid there is only one way to let him come to my door in person.


    Sure enough, the police chief opened his mouth with red eyes: three lives!


    Since I said that to the police chief last time, he sent three film policemen to watch Zipo, mainly to prevent the unknown people from entering the dangerous area.


    But these days it didn''t rain, and no one passed by. The three comrades proposed to close the team today. The director thought about it and decided to wait.


    Who knows that at night the sky began to rain, suddenly strange around wangzipo, there was just a man who picked up waste products passing by that road.


    Just like the last time I saved Huang Mao with Pockmarked Li, the three film policemen insisted on saving people even though they knew there were ghosts!


    Unfortunately, they were not rivals at all, and the female ghost became extremely violent. Finally, the two film policemen and the rag picker were killed by the female ghost.


    The rest of the police shot at the sky to frighten the female ghost, and survived. But when he came back, he was crazy. To be honest, he was scared.


    "Brother, are you going to sacrifice more innocent people for a dead man?"


    After talking to me, the police chief asked slowly after a silence. After that, he patted me on the shoulder and turned away.


    I looked at his back and my head was completely in a mess.


    If I kill the female ghost directly, I will go against the rules of the Yin merchants, and pass the female ghost slowly, but there are innocent passers-by killed. What should I do?


    I crazily grasps the hair, some collapse kneels on the ground, from some angle, is I indulged the female ghost!


    "Bad brother..."


    Wei Yu flew out of his pocket and turned into a human shape. His red eyes wiped my tears. He said seriously, "I killed many people at the beginning, and the first leader can completely kill me, but he left me. Now I have saved more people."


    "Husband, no one can be perfect, do what you should do!"


    Yin crescent also came, she put her head on my chest, said softly.


    I looked at the two of them, and suddenly I was firm. I was right! Grandpa''s rules are right!


    It''s not Zhang Jiulin''s style to stop eating because of choking!


    After thinking about it, I set out with the right guy and Wei Yu. I went to the bus station and school one after another, but I didn''t wait for the female ghost to appear. After that, she didn''t appear for several days. Even occasionally, someone passed by the station at night, and the female ghost didn''t appear.Just when I thought that the ghost girl had left by herself, there was another murder. The place of the accident was a villa dozens of miles away from wangzipo.


    This villa is a gift bought by a rich businessman for his junior, who lives here on weekdays. The rich businessman occasionally comes back to spend spring night with him. Last night, the rich businessman came here as usual. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, she was attacked by a ghost girl, her chest was injured by a sharp weapon, and she died on the spot. Her mistress became crazy because of the stimulation. The police comrades were comforting her in the villa.


    When I heard the news from the chief of police, I was shocked. The female ghost was only on her third acre before. If she became a murderer now, it would undoubtedly increase my difficulty.


    Soon I followed the director to the villa. The villa was divided into three floors. There were two luxury cars in the yard. There was a swimming pool in front of the court. There were all kinds of flowers and plants all around. The dead did their best to the mistress!


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a bloody smell. The chief of police coughed. Immediately, a policeman came out of the room and said, "that woman is in a stable mood. She should be able to ask for some information."


    I asked the police chief to ask the victim''s family members. I went to the room where the body was stored. The smell of blood was very strong. The deceased was lying on the bed with a bath towel wrapped in it and kept sleeping, even with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he died in his sleep. There was a blood hole in his chest, the thickness of his thumb, and he was still mildly bleeding outside.


    This wound is very similar to the one that the girl in blue poked out with an oil paper umbrella. I look ugly and turn around and walk out.


    The chief of police has asked about the general situation and said gloomily: "the woman said that she was sleeping in a daze yesterday and suddenly smelled a blood smell. When he came out, he found that his man was dead, and there was a woman in blue with an umbrella standing beside the bed. "


    "It''s really that damsel!"


    I couldn''t help clenching my fist and listening to the cry of the hostess of the villa in the next room, I suddenly felt sorry for her.


    No matter who sees a ghost with an umbrella in her room in the middle of the night, she will be afraid. Besides, her umbrella is still dripping blood

 Chapter 775

    In view of the fact that the murder was done by female ghost, the director could only count the cases and investigate them. After helping the hostess deal with the body of the rich merchant, he accepted the team. On the way back, I kept recalling the previous tragedies, and always felt that it was not because I got angry that the female ghost started killing.


    Before she faced the man and the woman who were cheating at school, she obviously ran to kill the man. This time, she killed the rich businessman but didn''t move the third girl, which showed again that she only killed men and didn''t kill women. Moreover, up to now, I don''t believe that the surviving police survived by a pistol. It''s most likely that the female ghost didn''t plan to kill him at all!


    When I think of this, I suddenly have a bold guess in my mind. I unconsciously look at the police chief beside me and ask, "are there any problems with your two dead police subordinates'' life style?"


    "This..."


    The chief of police was a little stunned. After a pause, he nodded his head difficultly and said, "they do haunt in the place of wind and moon, so I didn''t give them any less training."


    As expected, as I imagined, the female ghost only killed the man who was unfaithful to love. After getting this important clue, I finally had some confidence.


    After I left the director, I went directly to the school and came to the big tree where the ghost was crying. It was noon and the sun was shining on the top of the head, but the tree was still cold like an icehouse.


    I spit in the palm of my hand, take the big tree as the center, draw a simple eight diagrams on the ground with Emei stab, and place the water gate in the southeast direction. Female ghost always appears with an umbrella in rainy days. I believe that the most favorable one of the five elements is to leave the door. To place it in the southeast is to take the peacock to fly in the southeast.


    After I drew the gossip, I broke two thick willow branches from the campus, carved them into a man, a woman and two wooden people and put them in the limen. They represent Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing, who died for love in Peacock Flying Southeast. They also represent the female ghost and her sweetheart.


    The most magical part of the eight trigrams lies in the transformation. I have used the eight trigrams in a perfect way after numerous studies. I can make the eight trigrams rotate continuously by means of my mind and mantra, and I can freely control the speed of the eight trigrams.


    Just after the gossip was arranged, Pockmarked Li came with the yin-yang umbrella when he got the news. Seeing that I only drew a gossip, he said gloomily, "brother Zhangjia, you''ve been working on such a thing for a long time?"


    "Look down on it, don''t you? I''ll open your eyes today. "


    I smile back a sentence, close your eyes silently in the memory of the pithy formula needed.


    After a while, I felt hungry, so I took the meal brought by Pockmarked Li and ate it. I watched pockmarked and said with a smile, "brother Ma, how about a task for you?"


    "I don''t think I can make any money this time. Should I agree?"


    Li Mazi narrowed his eyes and pretended to be deep, saying that he couldn''t help laughing.


    We two really got together because of our interests, but we have experienced so many things together. If we use two words to describe us, it is: brother!


    If I want to drive the eight trigrams without any distractions, I need someone to entangle the female ghost and lead it to the eight trigrams array. Although Wei Yu is powerful, she is a spirit after all. She can''t hide the power of the eight trigrams array, so that can only make Pockmarked Li harden her head.


    In fact, the most suitable person is Wang xun''er, but because of this, it''s not cost-effective to watch bear haunt with her again


    Think of the lavender son, I think of the bankruptcy of my own matchmaker business, sighed and forced to smile and asked Pockmarked Li what he would like to do in the future, is it all alone? After all, I have nothing to do with Wang xun''er. I can find other girls! He is also a local tyrant now.


    Pockmarked Li reluctantly smiled, his eyes flashed a trace of pain, and he said foolishly that one step is one step! Easily dare not love again.


    It seems that he can''t be relieved from the shadow like snow for the moment. I nodded to turn the topic away and started talking with him. In fact, I think Pockmarked Li is the most lonely person. Xiaomeng stays in school all the year round and doesn''t even come back to see him on holidays. Since the death of Ruxue, his grandparents who studied in Chu have gradually drawn a clear line with Pockmarked Li. He seldom sees his daughter.


    No kidding, as a brother, I really want to find someone to accompany him! If there is a chance, I want to help him find a good girl.


    Time spent in our unpleasant conversation, the night deepened gradually, and the temperature around the tree began to drop little by little. When it was over eleven in the night, I thought it was almost time, so I nodded to Pockmarked Li.


    Without saying anything, he took the yin-yang umbrella and strode to the tree. He recited the mantra. Soon, the yin-yang umbrella would completely illuminate the space under the tree.


    Under the ground, black air is constantly emerging, winding the Yin and Yang umbrellas, but without exception, they are all swallowed by the Yin and Yang umbrellas on the half way. After a few minutes, there was no movement on the ground. I couldn''t help being depressed. I feel that the ghost girl isn''t here today.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li has no patience. He turns around and asks if I want to continue.


    When I was hesitating, I found that there was a blue shadow behind Pockmarked Li!


    "Be careful, she''s behind you!"


    I roared out subconsciously, but the speed of the female ghost was much faster than me. In a moment, I grabbed the miserable arm to Pockmarked Li''s neck. I can''t imagine the end of Pockmarked Li. I want to rush up as soon as I get up.Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li had eyes on his back, and his body flashed to one side. He waved the yin-yang umbrella to block the ghost hand.


    What makes me more surprised is that as the female ghost moves more and more ghostly, Pockmarked Li swings the yin-yang umbrella to and fro freely, and doesn''t lose the slightest chance to fight with the female ghost.


    At this time, I found that Pockmarked Li, after the attack of the last incident, has been studying the Yin and Yang umbrella, which has made rapid progress in level, so that I was stunned.


    It wasn''t until Wei Yu put out half a small head to remind me that I was back to my mind and sat cross legged on the ground and quickly recited the mantra. With my even incantation sound, there was a silver diaphragm around the female ghost and pockmarked child. She realized that she wanted to run away. Pockmarked Li had a big drink. The original yin-yang umbrella opened in a flash, rose to a height of five or six meters from the ground and quickly rotated. In a second, the light from the yin-yang umbrella connected with the gossip.


    That''s not all. When he threw out the yin-yang umbrella, there was no guy in his hand. The female ghost wanted to take the opportunity to deal with him. Pockmarked Li showed amazing escape ability, like a rabbit running out of the gossip circle.


    At this time, the eight trigrams array has been launched completely. The female ghost wants to pursue Pockmarked Li, but she is forced to play back. She may think that yin-yang umbrella is easier to deal with. She attacks the golden light on her head like crazy, but she is also bounced back.


    "Ah!"


    The female ghost uttered a shrill scream, and looked around for the exit in a daze. Gradually, she found that the southeast direction was from the door. Seeing me with a cold smile, she swished towards the door.


    This is the moment I wait for. When I read the mantra, the aperture of the eight trigrams is constantly rotating, and the distance from the door is naturally rotating. The ghost girl thought that she was approaching from the door all the time. In fact, she was constantly circling around the gossip


    No matter how hard the female ghost tried, she couldn''t get to the door, and the longer she stayed in the gossip array, the more she was consumed, and gradually the speed of the female ghost slowed down.


    I felt that when the time was right, I slowed down the rotation speed of the eight trigrams array at the right time, and finally let Li men stop in the southeast direction.


    According to the previous agreement, Pockmarked Li uses his mobile phone to release the song of Peacock Flying Southeast.


    "Peacocks Fly to the southeast and never return to the end of the world. If you don''t bear my wish, I''d like to live with you..."


    With the sad and beautiful song, the desperate ghost girl looked at the direction of the song, and soon found that she could go out from the door.


    It seems that I deliberately left her a hole. The ghost girl looked back at me, and her eyes were a little grateful.


    It seems that she has been moved by the song. I''m relieved and beckon Pockmarked Li to flash aside.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li has been playing extremely well, which will not last for long.


    The female ghost quietly steps forward, takes the mobile phone on the ground to the ear, listens quietly, along with the singing, she changes back to the original appearance, the exquisite small face is full of infatuation, the tears flash endless infatuation.


    When the singing stopped, she was back to her mind and looked around in confusion, and finally found two wooden people I had put on the ground.


    The ghost girl picked up the wooden man who represented the boy, crossed the wooden man''s cheek gently with her fingers, and murmured, "we two said that we would never separate. Why don''t you come to pick me up?"?

 Chapter 776

    "I can help you!"


    I shut down the gossip ring, walked forward gently, and said to the desolate female ghost, "believe me!"


    She stood up and looked at me, her face full of vigilance but did not rush towards me, which showed that she needed help very much, but was afraid of being hurt.


    I snatched the yin-yang umbrella from Pockmarked Li and threw it in the distance. I spread my hands to express my sincerity.


    "Tick Tick... "


    The ghost girl stared at me motionless, but her eyes turned red gradually. At last, her tears fell to the ground one by one. She pointed to her head and beckoned me forward.


    I was stunned for a while before I realized that she wanted me to communicate with her through psychics.


    The psychic skills here are not those used by the so-called psychics in the Jianghu.


    Those people either cheat to eat or drink the magic wand, or some magic can see the ghosts and gods, so they call themselves psychic.


    The real channeling is to obtain the information in the mind of the spirit in a short time through the magic, similar to the copy in the computer.


    It''s just that few people really know psychics and Chinese people keep away from ghosts and gods that so many so-called half immortals appear


    Fortunately, I read the psychic skill in the notes left by my grandfather. I can use it carelessly, or I will be ashamed today.


    For the time being, the female ghost is no longer grumpy. I boldly walked over and pressed the bitten finger on her heavenly palace position. At the same time, I closed my eyes and recited an astringent spell.


    The blood on the finger is an elixir to ward off evil spirits. In the moment when it is pasted on, the female ghost''s forehead is burned. But she didn''t step back at all. Even in the scream, she took the initiative to hold me and forced me to commune with her.


    After nearly a minute, I have got all the information in the female ghost''s mind. She can''t comb her ponytail and looks at me expectantly.


    I closed my eyes to search for the memory of her killing. As we had guessed before, she killed people who betrayed their feelings.


    As for her own experience, it is a regrettable story!


    The female ghost is called Bai Jin. She is a gentle female student and the school flower of the school in the late Qing Dynasty. In the spring of 1911, Bai Jin graduated with her boyfriend. According to the vows made at the University, the two should get married after graduation.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Qing Dynasty''s domestic and foreign worries had rotted to the bone. Dr. Sun Yat Sen raised his arms and called on all intellectuals with conscience to join the army and build a new country of freedom and equality through revolution.


    Bai Jin''s boyfriend loves her very much, but she can''t help it in front of the country.


    Seeing her boyfriend''s wish, Bai Geun agreed to go south for revolution and promised: I will wait for you all the time in school, and wait for you to come back to pick me up.


    The boy finally left, and Bai Jin sent him to the post station. They said goodbye with tears.


    From then on, Bai Jin stayed in the school and waited for him. The place she went most was the big tree that they had made love to, and the post house when she saw them off.


    Before the boy left, he wrote to her about Guangzhou. When the uprising was successful, he married Bai Jin in the night of pouring rain, because the day of their engagement happened to be rainy night.


    It''s a pity that Bai Jin didn''t wait for the letter or the boy''s return


    Later, when the 1911 Revolution broke out, her school became a temporary residence for the revolutionaries, who did not know the existence of the boy, and Bai Jin never received a letter.


    But she didn''t give up. As soon as it rained, she went to the post station to wait. Looking at the young people who had cut off their pigtails, she wanted to find her boyfriend, but she was finally hit by a speeding car in the pouring rain.


    In this way, Bai Jin died.


    With a sense of obsession, she continues to wait for her boyfriend here. After more than 100 years of futility, Bai Jin finally turns into a blue ghost in full of resentment.


    It was this resentment that kept her waiting for that person, waiting for an answer, but forgetting her sweetheart''s name.


    Fortunately, Bai Jin still remembers that the boy''s hometown is in Minhou County, Fujian Province, which is more or less a clue!


    I took back my thoughts, sighed and pulled her up, seriously saying, "I''ll help you find out about your lover as soon as possible, but you don''t want to come out and hurt people in this period of time."


    "I''ve done no harm." Replied Bai Jin.


    I want to say you don''t know your terrible reputation in Wuhan? People can be scared to death when they see you, but they feel that they are too cruel to such a little girl when they talk, and they stifle her back.


    Fortunately, Bai Jin is not as paranoid as before. She nodded seriously to say that she would not leave school recently. She also said that she would wait for my news here and keep waiting.


    After listening to my sad heart, I have to wait for my sweetheart for love, and now I have to wait for my sweetheart.


    It seems that obsession is too deep, sometimes it''s also a mistake!


    After the discussion, Bai Jin tried to smile at me, turned around and picked up the two wooden people from the ground, waved them and waved to me, then disappeared in the dark with an umbrella.


    "Already gone?" Pockmarked Li didn''t know about Bai Jin''s experience. He asked a little confused.I shook my head: "it''s not so easy. If you don''t help her find the news of her boyfriend as soon as possible, she will certainly become a ghost King level thing, and then there will be no way to clean up..."


    On the way back, I talked about Bai Jin''s experience with Pockmarked Li. I wanted to tell him from the side that there are many good women in the world, and that such a bitch as snow is not worth remembering at all.


    He replied with tears in his eyes: if I had made half of her efforts, it would not have been the end.


    I I don''t want to communicate with him for a moment.


    After returning to the antique shop, I frantically searched online for people who were born in Fujian, who had read higher education institutions in Wuhan, and who had gone south for the revolution. As a result, a lot of bullshit came out on the Internet.


    "Damn it!"


    Until the fish belly turns white in the East, I still can''t find any useful news. I fell down angrily and ate three cages of Shaomai and a bowl of congee with preserved eggs and lean meat. After that, I forced Yin Xinyue to sleep back.


    This sleep is very stable, because for the first time, I really did to help the spirit of the underworld, to transform the spirit of the underworld, rather than killing her and killing her. It was already afternoon when he woke up. Yin Xinyue had already got up and gone out.


    Wei Yu pranced up and down on the bed mischievously, murmuring: "big lazy brother, hurry up and take me to eat meat.".


    "What to eat? Haven''t you eaten it in the morning?"


    I am lazy to return a sentence, she angrily directly lying on my stomach scratched up, incessantly scolded: who wants to eat broken wheat, I want to eat meat, eat meat, eat meat!


    Finally, I had no choice but to get up and take her to eat a roast mutton kebab, and Wei Yu nodded to her satisfaction.


    She was very comfortable. I was still worried about the identity of the boy. When I returned to the antique shop, I found Wang xun''er was coming and was eating a plate of crystal grapes.


    Seeing my sullen appearance, Wang xun''er put the white thigh on the coffee table at will and asked, "can I help you? Boss Zhang. "


    I shook my head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t help me with this."


    When Wang xun''er heard this, she became angry and asked me to tell her about it.


    When I finished, she showed a face full of contempt, a light smile: "I thought how big a thing, together is to inquire about individuals."


    "You go out and ask, does Wuhan have a secret for my eldest Miss Wang?"


    Then she took out her cell phone and went out to make a small phone call.


    I don''t think so. I feel that Wang xun''er has seen a lot of bears, and I also have the problem of brag.


    Who knows, less than five minutes later, Wang came back, proudly shaking her cell phone and asking me how to thank her.


    It''s obvious that there is a clue in her appearance. I didn''t expect that the Wang family has such great energy! However, Wang family now monopolizes more than a dozen industries in Wuhan, so it''s no surprise to inquire about the news.


    Wang xun''er knows the importance of things, and when she makes a joke, she tells me a name: Lin Juemin!


    Then she put on her leather coat and went back. I asked her to stay for a while. She turned her head and spat out her tongue. She said with a smile: "the old man is angry. He says that I turn my elbow out all day, and it''s easy to be beaten if I don''t go back..."


    Looking at the way she drove Maserati, I suddenly found that this lady also has a little woman''s side.

 Chapter 777

    When I saw Wang xun''er off, my mood was suddenly excited. Lin Juemin, Bai Geun''s boyfriend was Lin Juemin!


    When it comes to Lin Juemin, many people are not very familiar with him, but when it comes to Sun Yat-sen, the father of our country, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know. Lin Juemin was one of the first people to follow Sun Yat-sen''s revolution.


    It is recorded in history that Lin Juemin, a handsome man with a jade like face and great literary talent, was greatly praised by Dr. Sun Yat-sen as soon as he joined in the revolution.


    It is a pity that such a strange man died young. In 1911, Sun Yat Sen launched an uprising in Guangzhou to overthrow the decadent rule of the Qing Dynasty. However, the uprising finally failed. Lin Juemin was surrounded by a large number of armed Qing soldiers. After being captured, he refused to recruit and surrender. He shouted out loudly: Qing demands my life, and I kill Qing''s heart! He was shot dead at the Guangzhou wharf.


    Along with him were 72 young people, the famous martyr of Huanghuagang in history.


    However, Lin Juemin''s materials mentioned that he went to study in Japan in his early years, and after returning home, he joined the uprising until he died, but did not mention that he had read in Wuhan.


    Is Wang xun''er''s news wrong?


    It took me a long time to think that I had the memory of Bai Jin. I closed my eyes and searched her boyfriend''s personal experience. Finally, I learned that Lin Juemin had read in Wuhan for several years before going south for the revolution.


    This shows that her boyfriend is Lin Juemin. As for why the information doesn''t mention that he is studying in Wuhan, maybe he wants to draw a clear line with Manchu? After all, the school was founded by the Qing government.


    He went south in spring, and died bravely in April. In addition to the inconvenient traffic at that time, it would take a long time to catch up.


    Obviously, Lin Juemin didn''t want to write back to Bai Jin, but just arrived in Guangzhou to catch up with the uprising and then died


    Alas! I couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    In that time of war, love often involuntarily, countless martyrs whose names we can''t remember, for the future of this country, they shed blood and contributed their lives.


    I have no doubt that I admire martyr Lin Juemin, but I doubt that his words will wait for me to come back.


    Unfulfilled promises are the most terrible shackles!


    Anyway, I finally finished the promise to Bai Jin. I came to the school that night. After calming her mood, I took the printed picture of Lin Juemin and asked if she was looking for this person.


    Bai Jin was stunned for a long time. Then she grabbed the photo from me and stroked Lin Juemin''s facial features. She was so attentive.


    "He didn''t forget you. In fact No sooner had he arrived in Guangzhou to take part in the revolution than he died. "


    Even if I have always been decisive, I am still stuttering at the moment. I dare not look into Bai Jin''s eyes at all.


    "He''s not dead. Don''t lie to me. He won''t die. He won''t die."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jin didn''t feel so sad as I imagined. At first, I thought she was over sad, but gradually I found that she was not sad, nor affected, but really didn''t believe it!


    "Thank you for helping me. Since you can''t find him, forget it! I will continue to wait for him at the station until he comes back. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt anyone. "


    After looking at the photos, Bai Jin suddenly became very tender. She promised me like a child, but none of us laughed at her childishness.


    "Shit, I can''t stand it."


    Said Pockmarked Li with a lump and turned to cry.


    My nose is also a little bit sour. There are too many spirits in my mind. But how many spirits can keep their original mind after suffering?


    Only Bai Jin!


    After a while, Bai Jin held up an oil paper umbrella to leave. I subconsciously stepped up to stop her and offered to take her to Lin Juemin''s hometown.


    "Really?"


    Bai Geun was excited for a moment, then she said with embarrassment, "it''s not good to visit before she''s engaged."


    "You''ve been waiting for a hundred years. No rules are rules."


    I seem to have sand in my eyes. I can''t stop crying. This girl, do you want to be so cruel!


    Finally, Bai Jin agreed to go to Lin Juemin''s hometown with me under my persuasion, so I temporarily put her in the ice jade gourd.


    After I went back, I asked Yin Xinyue to go on a long journey. She knew that I had been busy with this matter for a long time. The sensible promised to come down and deliberately said that when I left, I would go home to feed my son.


    There should be no danger this time. I''m going to let Pockmarked Li follow me to relax. Unexpectedly, this friend said that he couldn''t stand Bai Jin''s love for life and death and refused to go.


    Not only that, he also told Wang xun''er about it, so that she appeared in the airport before departure.


    She was wearing dark brown sunglasses and threw the bag to me. The bully said, "carry the bag for me on the road."


    "By what?"


    I protested angrily. She sneered and said who asked for your information. I didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Although I told Bai Jin to go to Lin Juemin''s hometown, I planned to visit the martyr cemetery of Huanghuagang in Guangzhou first. Maybe Lin Juemin''s soul is still there. Even if there is only a trace of the soul, I can comfort Bai Jin.Two hours later, we arrived at Baiyun Airport. Then we took two motorcycles to Huanghuagang martyrs'' cemetery.


    This is what Wang xun''er asked for. It''s about aftertaste of her childhood. I can''t say she can''t, so I have to follow her orders.


    Before it was dark in Huanghuagang, we had some glutinous rice cakes nearby and made a cup of tea in a pretentious way.


    If I haven''t finished a meal, I''m full of your old beans and your mother''s words. I thought there was a fight several times, but people just chat normally. Maybe it''s really the regional cultural difference!


    After dinner, we went to the park ahead of time to find the tombstone of Lin Juemin. Later, we found that we were naive.


    In the face of 72 people''s joint burial places, I have some weak legs. These are people who have the future of the country in mind, or they would not have the courage to make a revolution.


    It''s easy to deal with one by two. If there''s a real stir and dozens of ghosts come out of hula, will Wang and I have to explain it here


    After hesitating for a long time, I decided to give it a try. Big deal is the best way!


    Now there are many ways to recruit ghosts on the Internet, which I despise very much. It''s not that these ways don''t work, but the consequences caused by their compulsory methods are often unimaginable.


    Take the simplest pen fairy game for example. Once Li Xiaomeng''s classmates didn''t know where to learn the skill. Several people played the game in the dormitory in the middle of the night. As a result, they were confused and attracted several fierce ghosts, which scared them to pee.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li took several medium-sized talismans from me to let Li Xiaomeng take self-defense. Xiaomeng fought them with talismans, or the students in that dormitory would be doomed.


    This is just one of the small things, but we can see the harm of blind ghost recruitment. I discussed with shifu''er and decided to use the orthodox Taoist method to attract souls!

 Chapter 778

    In the early hours of the morning, when Yin and Yang meet, the moon rises to the middle of the sky and shines on the monument.


    We sat cross legged on the ground, cut our fingers and dripped a few drops of blood on the picture of Lin Juemin, and drew an arrow facing the picture along the direction of the tombstone. After that, we closed our eyes and recited the mantra silently.


    After several times of incantations, there was no movement nearby. I couldn''t help being depressed. Wang xunher moved and seemed to get up. At that moment, something strange came out of the air. I said, "here you are."


    Wang xun''er immediately sat back and continued to recite the mantra. I moved my ears and listened to the rustling sound of poplar leaves nearby. I felt clearly that there was something approaching us, and there was more than one!


    Gradually, there is an invisible pressure around us. It seems that I feel uncomfortable when the ghost presses the bed. I quickly read a section of the Tao Te Ching. I opened my eyes when I was not so cold. I looked around cautiously and found a group of spirits standing around!


    Each of them was covered with bullet holes and looked at me with hostility.


    All of them are unkempt, with long hair. At first glance, they are the revolutionaries who have just cut off their pigtails. They are in rags and a few are still wearing prison clothes.


    "What do you want to do with Juemin?"


    After a long standoff, one of the spirits came up and asked, it seems that they were just fierce, not as violent as they thought.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and simply told Bai Jin''s story. Unexpectedly, the other party waved me to go to Fujian to find Lin Juemin.


    It turns out that after the heroes died, they went back to their hometown. In front of them, these ghosts were all martyrs born in Guangdong.


    Since that''s the case, it doesn''t make sense for us to stay any longer. I stood up and bowed to them. Then I took some Yuan Bao paper money out of the bag and burned it for them, and then I took Wang xun''er away.


    "Juemin found a good girl, but I was Alas! It''s too late to express with the one you love. "


    A spirit behind said and cried, then caused a lot of spirits to wail, and their cries echoed throughout the park.


    I sighed, looked at the four big words of "long and mighty" written by Mr. Sun Yat-sen on the top of my head, turned around and bowed to the heroes again.


    That night, we found a nearby hotel to stay in. After waking up, it was already noon. After a simple meal, we rushed to Fuzhou, Fujian Province, until the next morning in Minhou County where Lin Juemin is located.


    Minhou County, known as the capital of Bamin, is one of the oldest cities in Fujian Province. There are more than 5000 ancestors living in front of it, and the famous Tanshan cultural site is here.


    Before I came here, I thought that as a historical celebrity, Lin Juemin should be famous here. In other words, I should be able to find his news easily!


    I didn''t expect to ask a lot of people in a row, but I didn''t get any useful information. I just reflected that Minhou County was formed by the combination of Minxian and HouXian in 1913, and Lin Juemin had died as early as 1911.


    Bai Jin''s impression of Lin Juemin''s hometown is very vague in her mind. I found this place according to the information on the Internet. But I had to work hard to find a map of the revolution of 1911. First, I determined where min and Hou were, and then I went to inquire about the news with Wang xunling in two ways.


    Finally, Wang xun''er went to the former site of Min County, and I went to the former site of Hou county. After a morning of investigation, I can basically have no clue on my own side. At the same time, Wang xun''er called me and said that he had made a major discovery, and then sent me a position with a cell phone buckle.


    I didn''t say a word, and after a drop, I hurried to Wang xun''er''s place.


    I didn''t expect that they belong to the same county, so far apart. The driver took me for nearly three hours to get there.


    When parking, the scene of the city has disappeared. Looking around, there are primitive farmhouses everywhere. The hills in the distance are full of green tea trees.


    Fujian''s environment is very few in China. I''m used to the exhaust gas of cars in Wuhan. I feel very happy when I come to Fujian. At present, there is a faint tea fragrance in the air. I''m intoxicated for a while.


    Soon, Wang xun''er came out from a small hillside. She was accompanied by an old lady. When she saw me, Wang xun''er stopped and waved to me. Then she helped the old man.


    I hurried up to ask her what she found. Wang pointed to the old lady and said, "grandma Lin is the descendant of Lin Juemin! Her grandfather and Lin Juemin are cousins. "


    Among the 72 martyrs, there are several members of Lin''s family, all of whom are Lin Juemin''s own family. Maybe Lin Juemin is handsome and the backbone of the revolution, so he is the most famous.


    The Lin family was originally a big family, and they sacrificed several lives in order to overthrow the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, the descendants of the Lin family are highly respected in Min county. Over the years, leaders came to invite them to live in the city more than once, but the Lin family refused, and they were unwilling to leave the old house.


    Maybe because we respected their wishes, we found nothing in the county investigation.


    It''s also a coincidence that Wang xun''er came to Min county to inquire about her. She met the granddaughter of the old lady, and found the real Lin family."Old man, can we go to your Lin ancestral hall and have a look?"


    Since Wang xun''er has already told her the purpose, I''ll just ask directly, but I''m still worried.


    As a place to worship ancestors, some families welcome outsiders to visit, even vigorously publicize their glorious history; but more people think it will disturb their ancestors'' leisure, so they stay away.


    I didn''t expect that after thinking for a while, she actually shook her head and refused!


    "Grandma Lin, please think about it carefully......"


    "No, the ancestral hall of the Lin family will never allow outsiders to enter!"


    I don''t know why, the old lady who was easy-going heard that we were going to enter the ancestral hall, her attitude suddenly cooled down, even ignored Wang xun''er''s coquetry directly, and pushed her away stiffly and turned her head back to the village.


    Wang xun''er still wants to catch up with her. I grabbed her and sighed, "if you don''t let her in, you won''t get in."


    After that, I didn''t explain anything at all. I took her back and walked out of the village until I stopped.


    The more grandma didn''t want us to enter the ancestral hall, the more it showed that there was something fishy in the ancestral hall. After countless similar scenes, I still have this vision.


    Just now, although the old granny went back, there were many villagers around. In order not to make a fuss, I had to pretend to leave and then find a chance to sneak into the ancestral hall.


    Wang xun''er nodded and praised my wit, but she frowned and said, "I don''t think grandma is a bad person."


    "Poof! I didn''t say that they were bad people, but they wanted to keep it secret, and we had to find an answer. "


    I smiled helplessly. As expected, Yu Jie is not a friend, but a lever to carry out the enemy''s thoughts

 Chapter 779

    We lay in a mountain depression for half a day, feeling the sunshine and sea breeze, very moist. Wang xun''er seems to feel the state of the unity of man and nature. She unconsciously takes my arm, and I just pretend to be asleep.


    In the evening, we ate a quick meal, quietly touched the commanding height of the village, and observed. We searched several houses where the villagers were most frequent. We found that there was a courtyard where no one came out to see off. I think it was the Lin ancestral hall!


    Thanks to Fu Jianren''s belief in ghosts and gods, the strong traditional concept gave me a chance to find the ancestral hall in a short time. If it''s changed to the north, people will come to the ancestral hall for worship only when it''s good luck. If it''s bad luck, no one will visit it for several years, then it''s related to grandma''s house


    After locking the ancestral hall, we had a few hours'' rest. After the village was completely quiet, Wang xun''er and I went into the village and came to the side of the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall can also reflect the characteristics of Fujian Tulou as a whole. It is surrounded by a layer of red brick, which should be reinforced later.


    The courtyard was not locked, but the main gate of the ancestral hall was bound with a thick iron chain of thumb. Fortunately, I have an invisible needle, which controls it to easily open the lock in the lock hole, and then carefully remove the chain.


    Just before the door opened, there were pictures and memorial tablets full of walls. Below was a incense table with candles and offerings.


    I carefully looked at each picture and picture above, trying to find the name of Lin Juemin, but I couldn''t find him after reading the last one. Wang xun''er went on to look over again and didn''t find out Lin Juemin''s name. I had an idea to put the tail jade out, but she still didn''t find it!


    Is it because they didn''t let Lin Juemin''s memorial tablet into the ancestral hall?


    But he was a young Juncai who took part in the revolution of 1911. How could the clan punish him in this way if he didn''t do anything harmful?


    Wang xun''er and I are not willing to look around, while Wei Yu is covetous for the pig head enshrined on the table.


    This Laurie loves to eat meat, but I think she still knows the rules, so she has no nonsense. Unexpectedly, she really jumped on it when I didn''t pay attention, and ate most of the whole pig''s head in an instant.


    "Here..."


    Rao is Wang xun''er. When she saw this scene, her face became embarrassed. I shouted to Wei Yu angrily. She ignored me. She just kept eating the pig''s head. It seemed that she couldn''t eat the pig''s head at the back, but she didn''t stop. She just picked it up with her claws. After a while, she wasted the pig''s head into a pile of minced meat.


    I was angry at first, but I knew what she felt when she insisted. Sure enough, as the pig head was solved, a black tea cup appeared under the pig head.


    The tail jade swished back to the human shape, carefully grasped the cup and tried, then blinked at me: "bad brother, the cup can rotate."


    "Is this the secret door?"


    I opened my mouth in amazement, bent over and looked at it, and found that the incense table was connected with the wall. I went up and carefully turned the cup. Then the wall was abruptly separated in the middle, and became the young people of the Lin family who died in the 72 martyrs!


    The most central part of these people is Lin Juemin and Bai Jin.


    I suddenly understood why granny didn''t let me come to the ancestral hall: they worshipped hibiscus.


    Compared with the tradition of the big family, entering the ancestral hall requires certain standards. Let alone other things, the first thing women want to enter the ancestral hall is the door!


    Bai Jin and Lin Juemin did not get together until they died, and she was not qualified to enter the Lin ancestral hall at all.


    I''m afraid there''s something inside about why the Lin family and Bai Jin were worshipped together.


    I opened my Yin and Yang eyes and looked carefully, and found that Lin Juemin''s soul was not in the ancestral hall.


    It seems that it''s unrealistic for Lin''s family to solve the problem by themselves. I took out my mobile phone and gave a close-up to the photos of the two, then bowed to the memorial tablet in the whole wall, and then quit to restore the door lock.


    Speaking of this, I would like to warn my friends who like to take photos when traveling. Some things can be taken, but some can''t be taken casually. For the simplest example, if you accidentally take a picture of a spiritual ghost, it will follow you home.


    Why do many tourists come home from traveling and suffer from disasters and diseases?


    In other words, you accidentally brought the dirty things back home, so although I was not afraid of the memorial tablet on the wall, I only focused on Lin Juemin and Bai Jin carefully.


    After daybreak, we went directly to grandma''s house. When she saw us, her face became cold.


    "Bai Jin and Lin Juemin didn''t get married. Why did the Lin family worship her?"


    In spite of Wang xun''er''s dissuasion, I came up to show my cards. My grandmother opened her mouth and said: "you You How did you know that?


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I''m here to help, not to trouble you. Do you know that Bai Jin has been waiting for her since 1911! She doesn''t ask for anything, she just wants to wait for an answer. "


    "Since you are willing to serve her, won''t you give her a chance to leave?"


    Grandma must know that Bai Jin has become a fierce ghost, so she can''t see the fear on her face, only the shock and hesitation.Wang xun''er helped her to sit back in the chair, and I kept telling her all these years according to her memory.


    At first, I hesitated for a moment whether to add oil or vinegar, but I thought it was a stain on Bai Jin''s loneliness for a hundred years!


    The old lady finally let go, and tears fell down her face slowly. She choked and told the story again.


    Before Lin Juemin came to Guangzhou to participate in the uprising, he knew that he might not be able to go back to Baijin alive. He did not want to cheat Baijin, but their feelings were too deep. If he told Baijin the real situation, Baijin would find a short-term view.


    In order to reassure his beloved woman, Lin Juemin made up a kind lie, and the first thing he did when he came to Guangzhou was to give the black-and-white photos of himself and Bai Jin to General Huang Xing, the leader of the uprising.


    This is an open secret of the revolutionaries. Before the uprising, they left something for their families, such as a suicide note or a jade pendant


    Lin Juemin told General Huang Xing that if he died, he would ask him to send these two photos back to his hometown, and let future generations sacrifice both of them in the ancestral hall at the same time!


    He knew the rules of the family, so he left a blood book with his own blood after the photo: sacrifice for the country now, die a hundred times, all relatives cherish, my wife cherish, cherish.


    Lin Juemin for the country, negative love, but not negative Hibiscus!


    Unexpectedly, he became a proverb. A few days later, when he attacked the governor''s Yamen of Guangzhou, he was wounded and captured until he died.


    After that, General Huang Xing fled all over the country. After the situation became stable, he came all the way to Lin''s house and brought Lin Juemin''s blood book back.

 Chapter 780

    Lin Juemin''s cousin naturally won''t violate his last wish, but it''s not like those people pointed at his nose and spitted. Finally, he came up with a compromise and made a small mechanism in the ancestral hall, which is the rotating cup we saw before.


    When the old lady finished saying all this, she was already sobbing. She sobbed and said: "I don''t know why the second master should accept the sacrifice with this woman at the same time. Now I finally know that the second master can close his eyes


    In the old society, there were many brothers in the big family. The ranking was based on the whole family. It''s no surprise that she called Lin Juemin the second Lord.


    When she was in a stable mood, I asked, "old man, do you know where the soul of martyr Lin Juemin is?"


    I always think it''s strange to ask, but I have to. Fortunately, she has looked down on it. After all, after two lives, it''s not very sad. She just said in embarrassment, "my father said in his lifetime that the second Lord would come to the ancestral hall when the moon is full."


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, and I don''t have the guts to test it. If you believe it, you can wait until the full moon night to try, and I hope you can succeed! "


    Obviously, the old granny was also moved by Bai Jin. Although Bai Jin is two generations higher than her, it took her 100 years to make an octogenarian feel grateful and yearn from her heart.


    We went back to Minhou County for the time being, and turned around in the nearby tourist attractions until the full moon.


    Originally, I was going to continue to sneak around. Unexpectedly, the old lady told the later people about the news. All the people in Linjia village set up their offerings. Many people still have Spring Festival couplets in their doorways, like New Year''s Eve.


    It seems that these people want to make up for Lin Juemin and Bai Jin''s wedding, which is 100 years late!


    Later in the middle of the night, everyone calmed down at my sign. Although the whole village was there, they didn''t make a sound. Everyone was staring at the candlelight on the incense table.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind came through from behind and blew into the ancestral hall. Then the original stable flames began to flicker.


    I used my hot fingers to press it in the temple of heaven, and found a shadow floating in the middle of the sky looking at the people, then flashed into the picture.


    As expected, Lin Juemin came. I nodded at the villagers and shouted, "kneel!"


    With a brush, everyone in the Lin family knelt on the ground.


    I let Bai Jin out of the ice jade gourd, her face full of doubts after landing, and I just gently pointed to the ancestral hall.


    She turned her head, dressed in a blue student suit and holding an oil paper umbrella, and looked directly at Lin Juemin.


    If I were a director, I would make them embrace each other with tears. But life is never a fucking script. After a hundred years, the first time they met, they were stunned. Then, Bai Jin''s expression became confused.


    She slowly went up and touched Lin Juemin''s face: "who are you? How can I feel familiar? Have we met? "


    Yes, she lost her memory completely.


    It''s not that I''m cruel. The reality is that Bai Geun suddenly forgets Lin Juemin!


    So many years later, every time I tell you this story, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue will ask me what happened to them later?


    I smile, and then my eyes are always wet.


    Lin Juemin looked at Bai Jin with trembling lips, and his soul slowly recovered to that handsome man. He tried to get close to Bai Jin and hold her in his arms.


    Bai Jin takes a blank look at Lin Juemin, and subconsciously hides aside.


    Lin Juemin was stunned for a moment and gave me a look of prayer. The only thing I can do in this respect is to use harmony to promote the feelings of both men and women, if they must be living people


    But I gently quit the ancestral hall and asked Wang xun''er in a low voice if she had any way. She turned her eyes and said in embarrassment, "I have no way, but their feelings have been waiting for a hundred years, and God will definitely give an answer!"


    "Alas!"


    I looked at the descendants of the Lin family with a sad face. Although they could not see what was happening in the ancestral hall, they could clearly feel the existence of Lin Juemin. They were very excited.


    "I can show you, but don''t make a sound!"


    I explained in a low voice that reading the Xuanguang mantra changed a virtual mirror at the door of the room. Through this mirror, the living people can see the spirit without any obstacles. In other words, it is a group wide open Yin and Yang eyes.


    Although the descendants of the Lin family have made psychological preparations, they can''t help but open their mouths when they see Lin Juemin and Bai Jin in the room.


    At this time, the original clear night sky suddenly became gloomy, followed by the rain drips down, and the sky and the earth are connected by the rain in an instant.


    In the drizzle, Lin Juemin held out a hand to Bai Jin and said affectionately, "Jin Jun, do you really don''t remember me? I said I would come back and marry you when it rained. "


    He slowly shed tears, red eyes bleakly hummed the song "farewell": outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green, the evening wind blows the willow flute, the setting sun outside the mountain. The end of the world, the corner of the earth, the acquaintance is half scattered, a pot of wine is more than happy, don''t dream cold tonight.If the song before Bai Jin is sad and sorrowful, Lin Juemin''s song at the moment is more generous!


    As his song echoed over and over again, the empty eyes of Bai Jin flickered a few times, and her face was not as ugly as before: "you Are you really Juemin? "


    Bai Jin finally regained her memory. She can''t wait to hold Lin Juemin''s hand. "Why are you so cruel and never return? Do you know how long I have waited for you? I finally When you do. "


    "I sacrificed myself and failed you for my country."


    "Now I have no regrets, only you in my heart!" Lin Juemin took Bai Jin into his arms and said tenderly, while Bai Jin blushed, like a gentle kitten curled up in Lin Juemin''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, I smiled brilliantly, and the scene seemed to go back to a hundred years ago. The war was raging. For the sake of the future of our country, countless young people did not hesitate to say goodbye to their lovers, and launched the 1911 Revolution with Dr. Sun Yat Sen.


    Although they fell down and didn''t even leave their names for posterity to remember, they gave a fatal blow to the decadent Qing Dynasty and set China on the road of people Lord self-improvement.


    Lin Juemin is the representative of thousands of people. Ten miles long Pavilion, young Lin Juemin leaves in pain. Bai Geun Qiang waves to him with a smile, but after he leaves, he wails and waits for his lover in the rain for hundreds of years.


    Love is stronger than gold, no better than this!


    I didn''t wait for my reaction, the picture came back to the present, they walked into the heavy rain, the figure was more and more bright, until disappeared.


    As Wang said, God gave them an answer.


    (this story is adapted from the real historical art. Please do not take your seat in the right place. I would like to commemorate all the martyrs who died in the 1911 Revolution.)

 Chapter 781

    During this period, the relationship between me and Wang xun''er has become more delicate. After she came back from Fuzhou, she became even more ambiguous to me. A pair of long black silk legs were dangling in front of me all day long. It''s probably that I was moved by her!


    Heaven and earth conscience, I only have new moon in my heart, so I can''t resist Wang xun''er''s rampage. I choose to escape and take advantage of Yin Xinyue''s busy work to have a self driving tour.


    First we went to Hangzhou to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the West Lake, then we went to Gulangyu for a visit, and then we went back to our hometown to see Xiaofan.


    The little guy ate plump food under the care of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and he has learned to speak. He can call out vaguely: father, mother, we are so happy.


    I''ve lived in my hometown for a week, and I''ve been out of Wuhan for more than half a month. Although Pockmarked Li didn''t call me to urge me, I was embarrassed, so I packed my things and prepared to go back.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Xinyue would go to Nanjing again. He said that he would probably film in Nanjing recently. He wanted to take the opportunity to get familiar with the local scenic spots.


    I had to accompany her to Nanjing again. The only feeling after a trip was tired. I''ll never drive by myself again. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll almost run to most of China


    There are many famous tourist attractions in Nanjing, but the most memorable one is not these beautiful sceneries, but the memorial hall. However, I have experienced the solemn atmosphere there many times before, and I will not go there this time.


    Yin Xinyue wants to see Jiangning love tunnel, so we went there.


    Hundreds of meters of railway are planted with dense ginkgo trees on both sides. Due to the grinding of passing trains, the leaves on both sides are straight forward like two long dragons. Looking from afar, it looks like a green tunnel, symbolizing immortal love.


    I sincerely feel that in front of nature, any wonderful building is a floating cloud, which is back to nature!


    Compared with my intoxication, Yin Xinyue is very excited. She takes my hand and walks in the tunnel, just like a couple just together.


    Her delicate face is particularly lovely against the soft light, and I can''t help but watch it. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and gave me a kiss with her little cherry mouth.


    "The only thing I can see is that there is a picture of a soldier standing on the battlefield with a rifle on his back. I think it should be a military medal.


    "Boss, this medal is interesting. Can I buy it?" I turned to look at the boss and asked.


    It''s a little valuable to me, but it must be harmful to him. His body will get worse and worse because of the cold weather of medal.


    "I''m sorry, this commemorative medallion was left by my father when he took part in the war. It''s the greatest honor of my father''s life, so it can''t be sold!" The boss''s face was full of apologies.


    Looking at the boss''s embarrassment, I actually said: "brother, actually this medal is a Yin thing. I bought it mainly to get rid of the Yin Qi inside. Otherwise, I won''t be able to make any noise after a long time."


    He was shocked and a little excited after hearing the dramatic change of color. He grabbed my arm and said, "little brother, I''m not sure there''s something wrong with this commemorative medallion, but how do you see it?"


    "Since you are in the antique business, you should have heard about the dealer of Yin goods?" I smiled lightly: "I am a Yin merchants, usually accept some harmful Yin! Just now, as soon as I entered the door, I felt a sharp chill and wanted to help you. "


    After I explained it, I saw the boss''s distrust in his eyes and added, "if you don''t believe it, you can let me stay for a few days."


    "In fact, I don''t believe you. The main thing is that it''s so powerful that I can''t get rid of it if I want to. I''m afraid I''ll get involved with you. Let''s forget it! "


    The boss saw my sincerity, patted me on the shoulder, then shook his head.


    Seeing that I''m very interested in this commemorative medallion, Yin Xinyue quickly advised me: "boss, you can rest assured that my husband is specialized in this business. He has dealt with more than 100 Yin objects and helped the police to solve the case. He is quite famous in Wuhan. As long as he takes action, there is no injustice."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he suddenly looked at me and asked me if the legendary Wuhan antique industry saw that he was just excited and incoherent after hearing my name. I was more or less proud and waved in a pretentious way, so I asked the boss to take me to see his son.

 Chapter 782

    I went up to the second floor with him and found a 14-5-year-old boy lying on the bed, dying.


    He was wearing only one pair of underpants, his whole body was festering except for his chest and face, especially his legs. His skin turned black and purple, and there were maggots crawling on them.


    The child is still in a coma. The boss''s daughter-in-law wipes tears and selects maggots for him with an embroidery needle.


    I didn''t expect that the child''s leg was so ill. I was very sorry for him. I asked the boss what was going on?


    "I took him to see a lot of doctors, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and even folk local prescriptions have been used for one time, but they have no effect, but become more and more serious. Don''t talk about legs any more. I''m afraid he even has his life... "


    The boss sighed a long time and said with red eyes, "Master Zhang, if you can cure Xiao Ning, I will let him serve you as an ox and a horse all his life."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao!"


    My son''s name is Xiao Ning. Naturally, my surname is Xiao. I patted the boss on the shoulder and asked him to wait a moment. I took Yin Xinyue to the corridor and asked her to go back first.


    I''m afraid that the issue of the commemorative medallion will not be solved for a while. I''m not sure that Yin Xinyue will stay here.


    "Then you should pay attention to safety. Don''t rush forward when you encounter anything. We are still waiting for your protection, you know?" She smiled helplessly first, but then encouraged me.


    Even if fan fan was poisoned at the beginning, Yin Xinyue was in a hurry to divorce me, but after that, he supported me without hesitation.


    This is my woman! Better than a hundred times snow.


    After seeing off Yin Xinyue, I called Pockmarked Li again to ask him to come over with his virgin wand and Yin Yang umbrella, which is called asking him to help. In fact, I want to take him to walk around after I finish this matter. This old boy should also relax.


    "Shit, I really convinced you that you can find business when you go out with your daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that I won''t give you the best professional Oscar. Wait, brother Ma will be here in a minute. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that there were Yin things to collect, he also came to the spirit and promised.


    According to what the shop owner said before, it seems that he knew that there was something wrong with the commemorative medallion. It seems that he had thought about losing the commemorative medallion before, but he found it again.


    I think I don''t know much about this commemorative medallion at present, so I call my boss and ask him what is the origin of this commemorative medallion?


    Boss Xiao knew that I needed to collect information, turned his eyes and thought for a long time, and then told me: "that year, my father took part in the war. At that time, a fellow went with him. His name was Zhang Jun."


    "Later, Zhang Jun died bravely in the war. The state awarded him a second-class Medal of merit. After the war, the medal was placed in our museum for future generations to see..."


    Museum? Why is the medallion here? Does it have wings of its own.


    I look at boss Xiao and signal him to go on.


    It turns out that since the museum was built, people living nearby can always hear strange sounds in the middle of the night. At first, people thought it was the decoration of employees. After all, it was just completed, and many places need to be improved.


    But for a long time, we gradually found something wrong. Every night, the museum will send out a uniform sound of soldiers stepping!


    At that time, it was still in the early stage of development. The museum cadres studied and decided to send several brave people to watch the night. As a result, after the museum was demolished, the cultural relics inside were transferred to museums in other regions. The father of boss Xiao couldn''t bear to let Zhang Jun''s final honor flow to other villages, so he applied to the government for personal medal retention.


    In view of their brotherhood in the war, their superiors agreed to this, and the medal came to boss Xiao''s home.


    But it wasn''t long before he realized that there was something wrong with the medal and secretly dropped it into the lake.


    No matter where he left it, when boss Xiao came back home, the medal had quietly returned to the red box!


    The hardest thing for boss Xiao is that Xiao Ning''s leg got sick because of it.


    Because the medal is not known, he has repeatedly told his son not to touch it, but the more reluctant a teenager is to do anything, the more he will do it.


    Once when their husband and wife didn''t pay attention to each other, Xiao Ning secretly took the medal out to play with the children in the neighborhood. It seems that in order to prove the strength of the medal, Xiao Ning smashed the medal with bricks in front of several children. That''s when he got leg rot disease!


    "Er..."


    After listening to all this, I probably knew that the medal was revenging Xiao Ning. As long as the spirit was pulled out to persuade or break up, Xiao Ning''s legs would gradually get better.


    But so far I haven''t seen the spirit of the dead. I don''t know how it appears? The only understanding is the red Yin Qi in the yuan blue and white and the memories of boss Xiao.


    After thinking about it, I decided to deal with all the changes with no change, and comforted: "brother Xiao, don''t worry about it first. My partner is expected to arrive tomorrow. Then I will start to investigate with him immediately, and we will help you solve this problem."He saw that I was so interested in this matter, and he was very grateful. He gave me a warm reception. I had a delicious Nanjing specialty, a delicious chicken soup bag.


    I inquired about it nearby. It is said that after the staff of the museum changed to school here, many people continued to stay at school and do some chores.


    But now after several decades, those people are not necessarily still there. I had to go to the principal''s office in person and ask him to help provide some information about the old employees.


    Coincidentally, the headmaster happened to be Pockmarked Li''s former classmate. After meeting, he was so excited that he immediately took us out for dinner, and then went back to the school to open the archives to help us check it. At last, it was found that most of the people had passed away. At present, only one aunt is still at school cleaning.


    Li Mazi''s classmates wanted to take us there in person. Considering the identity of his principal, I left as long as the aunt''s phone number, and then called her. Finally, I agreed to meet at the gate of the school playground.


    Through this phone call, I feel that my aunt speaks very well, and I have some confidence in my heart.


    Soon the aunt came. She was carrying a broom. It seemed that she was working. I asked directly with a simple greeting: "aunt, did you work in the museum before?"


    "Yes, I was cleaning in the museum. What can I do for you? Young man. " Said the aunt.


    "We just want to ask, do you know what strange things happened in the museum in those days?"


    In order to brush the sense of existence, Pockmarked Li asked first.


    Unexpectedly, the friendly aunt immediately pulled down her face and said, "don''t ask me what you shouldn''t ask. There are some things you shouldn''t know!"


    Then I went to work on my own business.


    I looked at my aunt''s back and thought about her change of attitude just now. I always thought that she must know something, and Pockmarked Li insisted that my aunt had something to do with it, otherwise she would not react so strongly.


    I held my chin and thought about it. I decided to take my aunt as a breakthrough. She didn''t seem to want to talk to us before leaving. In fact, it just showed that she was flustered!

 Chapter 783

    After returning to boss Xiao''s shop, he rushed to meet us and poured us a cup of tea. After sitting down, he asked us if we found anything?


    This is the personality charm of boss Xiao. He can burn the bayonet in his heart, but he still keeps the etiquette to us.


    "A breakthrough has been found. I believe there will be a clue soon."


    I said to boss Xiao with a smile.


    Before I came back from school, I asked Wei Yu to stay and let her watch her every move. If aunt really has something to do with it, she''ll show off.


    Just after supper, Pockmarked Li and I were going out for a walk. When we got a call from Wei Yu, she said excitedly, "bad brother, it seems that there is something wrong..."


    I immediately took Pockmarked Li to the address Wei Yu gave me. On the way, Pockmarked Li couldn''t stop smacking his tongue. I asked him what happened.


    "Little fox has used his mobile phone. It''s fresh."


    "It''s a pet raised by no one."


    I replied shamelessly. They had a good time together and finally stopped in front of an old apartment in the suburb.


    There are two units in this house. They are all six floors. There are more than twenty families, but only three or four rooms are lighted. It seems that no one lives here. It''s not easy for the old lady.


    Just walking forward, suddenly a cold wind blew over, and then xiaoweiyu came from behind the unit building and fell on my shoulder, saying softly, "that old lady is very strange, I don''t know what she''s doing?"


    Then she took us over the stinking drainage ditch to the back of the unit. Old buildings like this have walls. The space between the walls and the main building is covered with grass. There is a man holding a candle on the grass.


    Take a closer look. Who else can there be?


    As soon as the wind blows, the candle light casts her long shadow on the wall, which gives out more strange breath!


    After a while, she sat on the ground, holding a piece of loess to fix the candle, and began to speak with words in her mouth. I listened carefully for a long time and found that she was talking to her dead father.


    In the middle of the night, a person was talking to himself. When others saw her, they thought she was crazy.


    Just as Pockmarked Li was about to go up, I found that my aunt put her hand into her arms as if she was going to take something. She just held Pockmarked Li and motioned him not to act rashly.


    She slowly took a wooden card out of her arms and put it behind the candle. Then the whole person knelt on the ground and began to kowtow.


    I took out the invisible needle and threw it out. I deliberately controlled the speed very slowly. After the invisible needle was close to the wooden card, I found that it was a Holy Card of the deceased.


    The name on the Lingpai is Zhang Jun!


    I seem to understand why the medal began to make noise after entering the museum. This aunt is Zhang Jun''s daughter. She may have come to work in the museum by mistake, or she came here to protect her father''s last honor.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, her work here stimulates Zhang Jun''s spirit!


    Zhang Jun died in the battlefield for his country, and 80% of his body didn''t return home, which made his soul angry. After entering the museum, he saw his daughter. The helplessness of the eternal separation of heaven and man made his heart more bitter and angry, which made him become the existence of ghost King level.


    Boss Xiao''s son got so angry with the ghost king, but his legs are rotten, which is his life.


    After listening to my thoughts, Pockmarked Li nodded and told me the story of zhenzhuling.


    It turns out that in order to help me, Pockmarked Li specially checked some materials on his way from Wuhan. Many materials show that people in Nanjing will return home no matter how far away they are from each other.


    Because there was a story long ago. In ancient times, there was a man rowing to other places in Jinling. As a result, he met the waves on the road and was finally killed by the waves.


    Later, he turned into a pearl and drifted back to his hometown with his boat. He was found and collected as a treasure.


    As the man cleaned up the Pearl, he gradually felt grateful to his master, and anyone who bullied him would be punished. Later, the owner knew that the Pearl was spiritual, so he communicated with it and finally helped it return to its original home.


    This is the story of Zhuling that Pockmarked Li heard recently. He felt that it was very similar to the experience of Zhang Jun and his daughter.


    Some Yin things need to be controlled by people, but some Yin things are so powerful that they have their own independent consciousness!


    I don''t know the son of boss Xiao, is it his own intention or the mother''s control? But according to the past experience and my aunt''s attitude towards us at school today, I think she should have done it.


    But I slowed down my speed when I was controlling the invisible needle just now. Anyone with a little mental power can detect it. But my aunt didn''t respond all the time. Did she really not find out or was she pretending?


    I hesitated for a moment and decided that I would rather believe what she has than what she does not. I immediately sent Wei Yu to try her.


    I saw my aunt was holding the memorial tablet and crying, and Wei Yu suddenly appeared in front of her and showed a face.Aunt ah to scream, plop to sit on the ground, and then two eyes a turn, scared dizzy!


    "If that''s the case, what can boss Xiao do to us? He can find a blacksmith to destroy himself..."


    I know that pockmarked is deliberately saying angry words, but I have to reply. In the middle of the words, I suddenly respond: did boss Xiao ever want to destroy it?


    Pockmarked Li responded quickly, frowning and saying that he would not be the thief shouting to catch the thief?


    "Not necessarily."


    I still believe that there is another secret in this matter, but I don''t believe that boss Xiao designed to harm his son.


    His fear in the face of Xiao Ning''s rotten legs is not disguised!


    So what''s the problem?


    Suddenly, I thought of boss Xiao''s father, Zhang Jun''s comrade in arms.


    As the owner of the medal, Mr. Xiao will certainly not be unaware of the secret of the medal, but until now he has asked boss Xiao to keep the medal, which is very interesting.


    "Would it be that the old man and Zhang Jun had a good relationship, so they killed their relatives?"


    Pockmarked Li has a bold idea, but it''s not impossible. Xiao is now the most suspect, but up to now I haven''t seen him, so I can''t make a conclusion easily.


    My intuition tells me that Mr. Xiao is not simple, as can be seen from his return of the medal.


    Although the medal does not represent money, it is a symbol of status and identity!


    I believe that as long as the old man is willing to let go, great progress will be made in this matter. I quickly drove back to the antique shop and asked boss Xiao to meet him.


    He directly promised to come down, but the old man now lives in the old yard, this time must have fallen asleep. Boss Xiao asked us to go back to the house for a rest, and he would take us to visit the old man himself when the day broke.


    Although I really want to see the old man at once, I also know the principle that guests follow the Lord, so I have to go back to my room and sleep.


    Because there were only three rooms on the second floor, I was forced to sleep with Pockmarked Li. My mind was full of medals, and I couldn''t sleep at all. Pockmarked Li slept upside down and soon snored.


    After a while, after my mood calmed down, I decided to stop thinking. When I saw the old man, everything was not secret. I was ready to go to bed. I took a picture of Pockmarked Li and wanted to interrupt his snoring.


    As a result, the boy woke up, sat up and asked me why I didn''t sleep so late?


    After that, he didn''t wait for me to reply, then he fell back to sleep again, and soon the thunder snored again.


    I had no choice but to hold my head in a pillow and struggled for a long time before I barely slept.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but Pockmarked Li''s snoring suddenly stops. Then I feel that the surrounding temperature has become very low, and there is a feeling of wind and rain!

 Chapter 784

    I opened my eyes in disbelief, only to find myself standing in a dark, tunnel like environment.


    I can''t see five fingers around, I can''t see anything. I can only touch the wall with my hands and move forward a little bit.


    I tried to shout the names of Pockmarked Li and boss Xiao, but there was no reply.


    Is it a commemorative medallion?


    After walking on for a while, I saw the commemorative medallion lying on the ground quietly. It was like a bright diamond, especially dazzling in the dark environment!


    As soon as I wanted to pick it up, I saw several mice squeaking and running to the commemorative medallion, grunting and looking at it with their eyes turned. One of the mice also mischievously peed on it.


    Then an accident happened. The mouse suddenly fell to the ground and its limbs twitched. It tried to stretch its body as if it wanted to make a final struggle.


    The other mice were scared away. I went up to see what was going on?


    However, he was shocked to find that the whole body of the mouse was like being splashed with sulfuric acid, which was festering.


    Looking at the tender and pink meat on it, I suddenly felt sick. I couldn''t help retching. Then I found that I was still lying on the bed.


    Originally, just had a dream!


    Although I''m awake, I haven''t got out of my dream yet. That mouse looks so miserable and real!


    It''s not an accident to have such a dream at this time. It must be something the spirit wants to convey to me.


    All the other mice are OK. Only the one that pees has an accident. Is it not the spirit of the underworld who wants to tell me not to die?


    But who doesn''t understand this? I think it''s mainly to frighten me. It''s probably related to my visit to the old man tomorrow.


    I''m not in the mood to go to sleep. My brain is full of mice. I sit on the bed until dawn.


    Until Pockmarked Li woke up, I was still haunted by last night''s dream.


    When he saw that I was not looking well, he asked me what was the matter?


    I said with a wry smile that I was so excited yesterday that I couldn''t sleep, which made him laugh at me.


    After breakfast, we followed boss Xiao to visit the old man. At first, I thought that the old man lived in the suburbs, but he lived in the formal countryside.


    At first, our car was barely able to drive, but in the middle of the road, the mountain road suddenly turned into a stone step, so we had to abandon the car and walk for about half an hour to reach the destination.


    The old man lived in a dilapidated tile house. The walls were made of large stones. They were simple and solid.


    I stood at a high place and looked at the tile house as a whole, and I found that the house was very low in Yang, with a feeling of graveyard and mortuary.


    But the old man is a man who has fought in the Dynasty and crawled out of the dead. His Yang is absolutely strong. There is no reason why he lives in such a cold place.


    The only explanation is that the old man has a problem!


    I''m afraid boss Xiao can''t stand it after he finally knows the truth. At the same time, he is also needed to cooperate with us to find clues. He politely revealed the following suspicion of the old man.


    Not surprisingly, boss Xiao didn''t believe that his father would hurt his grandchildren at all, but he was open-minded and agreed to cooperate with us to test the old man.


    After discussion, we carefully entered the door, but found that the old man was not at home at all!


    Boss Xiao asked us to sit on the bamboo chair and said that the old man would like to play chess at the neighbor''s house nearby if he has nothing to do with it. If he is not at home, he must be playing chess.


    Then he got up to find the old man and let us wait at home.


    The neighbors in the mountain are not the same as those in big cities. Two families ten miles apart in the mountain are neighbors.


    I went out with boss Xiao to have a look, and found that the nearest family also has a five or six li, which takes at least an hour to go back and forth.


    After boss Xiao left, I went back to my room and sat on a chair to mend my sleep, but Pockmarked Li was messing around in the room.


    I''m too lazy to talk about him. This guy''s careless habits can''t be changed.


    After a while, I was just sleepy. When I was about to lose consciousness, Pockmarked Li suddenly exclaimed, "brother Zhangjia, there is a secret room here!"


    "What?" I was sleepy at the end of listening. I sat up from my chair and ran to ask where the secret room was.


    "The screen on the wall is empty, and I found it by accident." Said Pockmarked Li, pointing to the screen hanging on the wall.


    This screen is a picture of a great man pointing to the mountains and rivers. It looks very textured. How can it be empty?


    I knocked on the screen with my hands doubtfully, and I heard the thumping sound. I was excited to find the mechanism with Pockmarked Li, but I still couldn''t find it. Even xiaoweiyu couldn''t help me.


    When we were busy, boss Xiao''s voice came from outside. Unexpectedly, they came back so fast. We quickly recovered our things and sat back in the chair.When boss Xiao and a gray haired old man came in, Pockmarked Li and I got up to greet him for a while and then sat down.


    In the process of greeting, I have been paying attention to the eyes of Xiao Laozi, and found that he is also staring at me!


    Once an expert goes out, he will know if there is one. The old man''s eyes are firm, and he is definitely someone with a story.


    I pretended to talk about the war with him unintentionally, and then gradually led the conversation to the memorial according to his state.


    The old man is really old, speaking like a mouth full of phlegm in his throat, his ears are not easy to use, we must shout to hear clearly.


    After a long time, he didn''t get any useful information. The biggest information was that he was a company commander in the army at that time, which can explain why he could easily get the medal back from the museum.


    Since I can''t get any information from here, I don''t have much time. I''ll go back to see boss Xiao and Pockmarked Li. On the way, boss Xiao said with a smile: "Master Zhang, do you have a wrong guess? How can my father control that thing when he is like this..."


    "Probably!"


    I nodded and didn''t say anything more, but Pockmarked Li opened his mouth several times and wanted to say anything, which was met by my fierce eyes.


    After returning to the antique shop, boss Xiao sent us upstairs to do business. Then I asked Pockmarked Li what he wanted to say.


    "Brother Zhang, we have found the secret of the screen. Why don''t you just open it? No matter how bad it is, you have to watch it secretly. How can you withdraw so soon? "


    "Ha ha, look at your hairy and impetuous appearance."


    With a sneer, I lowered my voice and said, "I have left the tail jade there. Do you really think I will give up such an important clue?"


    The reason why I come back is that I don''t want boss Xiao to be stuck in the middle. I can see from the eyes of Mr. Xiao that the real him is not talking like the old man in the twilight!


    He is acting. If you don''t want boss Xiao to know his secret, I''ll play with him and see who is better at it!


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I had left behind, he smiled with satisfaction, reached out and stroked his nonexistent beard on his chin, and said quietly, "you can teach me!"


    "Why don''t you


    I still have something important to do. I made a middle finger at him and went downstairs to find boss Xiao to take the commemorative medallion.


    I don''t know if that dream last night was made by Xiao Laozi. I have to find out the secret of the memorial as a hell as soon as possible, or I''ll lose easily.


    Unfortunately, all the information above has been corroded. Pockmarked Li snores again. Gradually, my eyelids start to fight. Finally, I can''t help but put the commemorative medallion on the table and go to sleep.


    In my sleep, I suddenly heard the cry for help from Pockmarked Li. At first, I thought I had a dream again. Subconsciously, I still thought about last night''s dream, so I read Tao Te Ching subconsciously.


    It''s ok if I don''t read it. The voice of Pockmarked Li is clearer. I murmured that I was so bad that I sat up and rushed out with the Sirius whip. At a glance, I saw Pockmarked Li crouching on the ground, his hands constantly pulling out at his neck.


    I pinched my fingers and quickly poked them at Tiangong. Looking back, I found that there was a phantom in a grass green military uniform sitting on Pockmarked Li. I was pinching Pockmarked Li''s throat.


    "Zhang Jun!"


    I roared, then rushed to him with a whip, secretly offended the old hero, and then whipped him on the head without hesitation!

 Chapter 785

    The phantom let go of Pockmarked Li and rushed up to me.


    I dodged and left. It took only a second to circle around the phantom, and I tied it to the neck with the scourge of Sirius.


    The black and red smoke constantly came out of the phantom''s neck. It made a hysterical scream, desperate to get rid of the wolf whip, but it had been locked in the throat, no matter how strong the resentment was, the soul quickly became thin.


    Looking at his poor appearance, I suddenly felt soft, and took back the scourge of Sirius to let him go. Who knew that as soon as I released him, he attacked me again.


    And this time, regardless of his own life and death, he grabbed the scourge with one hand, letting the smoke burning by the scourge not let go, while the other hand grabbed my heart again.


    "It''s you who killed yourself!"


    Looking at his closer and closer palm, I smiled coldly. I tugged the Sirius whip with my left hand and pulled the phantom directly. The silver moon machete that the right hand draws from the journey to Xiangxi, brushes a knife to cross, the movement of the phantom immediately stops.


    When I put the machete back in my arms, there was a gap between the phantom''s body and head, and then the head and body quickly dissipated in the air.


    "I''ll go, brother. You''re so handsome. You''ll be killed!"


    Pockmarked Li was stunned. After a long time of stupidity, he got up and picked me up.


    "Ha ha, small skills."


    I nodded softly, and the corners of my mouth raised a little arc.


    The silver moon machete is the magic soldier in the Mongolian era, while the Mongolian cavalry represents cruelty and killing, which is a kind of bloodthirsty shade.


    In order to let it be used by me completely, I used a torch to pour the killing Hu Lingrong gold juice on the surface of the curved knife. At that time, I was ready for the gold juice to solidify on the surface of the knife so as to affect the beauty.


    After all, this thing is used to ward off ghosts. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not, but what I didn''t expect was that the gold juice was directly absorbed by the blade.


    So, from the moment I just decided to pull out the knife, the phantom is doomed to die!


    I promised grandpa not to break up the spirit, but today I broke up Zhang Jun for two reasons.


    First of all, Zhang Jun has no obsession and only resentment in his heart, so his soul has no meaning of existence.


    The most important point is that Zhang Jun ''s soul will not die, and master Xiao will not show his true colors.


    Now that the problem of the commemorative medallion has been solved, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the old man to leave himself alone if he has any more moves!


    "How can sleeping well be like this? Are you going to stimulate that spirit?" I asked, not very angry.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance this time is definitely not under the direction of the old man, so he is still fighting to the end without winning.


    As for the reason, I''m afraid only Pockmarked Li knows


    "When I got up to pee, I saw the medal. I picked it up and played with it. I accidentally dropped it into the urinal!"


    Said Pockmarked Li solemnly, looking at that look very aggrieved.


    I


    After solving the problem, I asked Pockmarked Li to pick up the medal, clean it and sterilize it, and put it back in the small box.


    Put aside the spirits, this commemorative medallion is really a symbol of the national martyrs. It is absolutely forbidden to desecrate it. After all, I am ready to go back to sleep, but Wei Yu suddenly calls to say that she found something unusual in the old man''s house!


    I hurriedly went downstairs with Pockmarked Li, summoned the lonely souls and wild ghosts nearby to help me open the way, and rushed all the way to the old man''s tile house with sparks and lightning.


    As soon as the foot girl landed here, Wei Yu hurriedly flashed to me and said nervously, "elder brother, this old man has a problem indeed. He There is an army in his secret room! "


    "What?"


    I was stunned when I heard it. Wei Yu nodded and continued to introduce it.


    It turned out that after we left, she had been lurking in the old man''s house looking for clues, and finally found that the entrance of the secret room was under the Kang in the evening. When she got in, she found that there was a wooden ladder at the bottom. Then she went down the passage and went inside. Unexpectedly, the wider the road was, the wider the road was. When she got to the end, Wei Yu found that there was an armed army in front of her!


    Although these soldiers are all sculptures, they look vivid, very similar to the terra cotta warriors in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    There are not many things that can frighten Wei Yu, but the army is definitely one of them. After all, the army is a symbol of power.


    She was afraid to go up and see what these soldiers were?


    At this time, there was footsteps behind her. She quickly turned into beads and hid aside. She found that the man was Xiao Laozi!


    She was worried that she would scare others, so she slipped out of the secret room and called me at the first time.


    "What do the soldiers look like?"


    I frowned and asked, feeling that the old man was a little unpredictable!


    "Modern soldiers, armed with rifles and wearing thick cotton padded clothes, seem to have hurt many soldiers'' legs."Wei Yu recalled.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of a ghost, and there won''t be a large group again?"


    Li Mazi licked his lips and asked me if I had any plans.


    This is really a little unexpected to me. I thought about it. I drove Pockmarked Li back for the reason that boss Xiao needed protection.


    After all, if tail jade and I can''t solve the contents, plus a Pockmarked Li, it''s useless. Let him be honest.


    After Pockmarked Li left, I stayed at the door for a while, waiting for the light in the room to disappear before sending Wei Yu in to investigate the situation.


    The tail jade speed is agile, swish to slip into, turn an eye to return to my side: "bad elder brother, that old man already fell asleep."


    "Great!"


    I clenched my fist and crept into the room with her. I saw that Xiao was indeed asleep, so I put my heart down completely and followed Wei Yu into the secret room slowly from the passage under the bed.


    The master is sleeping in the bed. We enter the secret room under the eyes of others. It''s a bit of sneaky. I was a little nervous, but it didn''t affect my judgment.


    The more I went in, the colder the air became. When I saw the army in the mouth of Wei Yu at the end of the road, I felt the air was frozen. They were as like as two peas in their legs.


    These soldiers are so lifelike that they seem to be put into an ice coffin after death. Are they corpses?


    I cautiously seemed to reach out and touch one of the soldiers, as if he were on a popsicle. He was so frozen that I could not judge for a short time whether he was a corpse or not.


    Just about to touch again, the soldier''s eyes suddenly opened. The dim eyes suddenly turned red. I would tear myself up at any time if I saw that posture!


    "Wei Yu, let''s quit."


    I looked at the soldier who opened his eyes and paused for only one second, then I realized that something was wrong, and I turned my head and shouted to the tail jade.


    Unexpectedly, the voice just dropped, but a horn sounded on the other side of the chamber. This is our army''s unique charge, which is passionate and melodious, and constantly reverberates in the relatively narrow space of the chamber.


    I was stunned by the sudden sound of the horn, and then the whole army moved in front of me.


    Hundreds of soldiers came to life in a flash. They stepped on the neat steps and surrounded us. The tail jade turned into beads and went into my pocket.


    This is her natural enemy. I don''t blame her.


    Biting his teeth, he took out silver moon machete and Sirius whip, and prepared for defence in front of him!


    After they rushed up, I first called them up with a Sirius whip, who knew that instead of being hurt, they were more powerful.


    It was only a moment before and after, and the whole secret room was full of the pressure they brought. I realized that the scourge of Sirius had no effect on them, so I put away the whip and prepared to use the machete to kill them. But after a few moves, I was stupid again.


    The machete is more powerful than the scourge of Sirius. It can cut their bodies with one stroke, but these soldiers are not as scared as Zhang Jun. Their bodies heal when I cut them off.


    I was tired to death after a fight, but they became more and more fierce in the sound of the horn. I had to give up the attack completely and sit cross legged on the ground to recite the Tao Te Ching. This time, it finally worked, and the soldiers stopped.


    After a while, when I saw that they had no movement, I wanted to find a chance to slip out. However, as soon as the speech speed was reduced, the soldiers rushed at me crazily.


    "What a ghost."


    I cursed and sped up.


    It''s no surprise that these soldiers are under the control of the horn sound when they attack me ceaselessly.


    What I can''t accept is that after several times of soul extraction, I have a certain strength, otherwise I can''t kill the ghost King level in a second, but now the whole body''s spirit power is like being sealed, and I can''t play it at all.


    And the power of the machete and the scourge will also be reduced correspondingly!

 Chapter 786

    Taking over so many businesses is the first time that this kind of situation has occurred. I recited the Tao Te Ching while searching in my mind. Finally, I thought of the legend of the water fairy and thought that the soul of this army should come from the water fairy.


    It is said that the water fairy is the daughter of Mazu, the God of water. She lives in the water, and will give her spiritual power to the soldiers who are full of justice and courage. The people who get her spiritual power will have an immortal body. No matter how attacked they are, the body will return to its original shape, and at the same time, they can limit the play of their opponents.


    At present, these soldiers are exactly a company, and Xiao was the commander of the volunteer army. I think they should be the subordinates of the old man!


    In order to protect their families and their country, they threw their heads and shed blood together. After they died, they were able to listen to the horn and work together to deal with the enemy. It''s honorable!


    I was fighting with them for self-protection. Thinking of this, I didn''t want to fight with them any more, so I shouted to the other end of the secret room, "old man, can you come out and have a chat?"


    No doubt he blew the horn.


    Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, Xiao came out slowly from the end of the chamber, carrying a rusty charge number.


    Looking at me coldly, old Xiao said in a deep voice, "I''ve warned you, how can I still be nosy?"


    "You mean that dream."


    That dream really scared me a little, but it didn''t stop halfway.


    I twisted my neck, stared at him and said, "since I have already taken over, I naturally want to have a result. What''s the purpose of you doing this? What kind of conspiracy are you brewing with this army of hell soldiers? "


    Even his own grandchildren are not let go, the ghost believe that he did not plot!


    "I said it''s none of your business. If you insist on getting involved, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Laozi saw that I would not stop. He twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth. He puffed up his cheeks and blew the charge number again.


    "Fuck, come again..."


    I subconsciously read a few words of "Tao Te Jing", but suddenly realized that these Yin soldiers recognize voice and don''t recognize people! But Xiao''s face is full of bull spirits. In fact, it''s nothing terrible to leave the Stormtrooper. Thinking of this, I took out a handful of refined salt from my pocket and threw it at him for a long time.


    Xiao didn''t know what it was, so he was forced to step back. I seized the opportunity to release the tail jade and said, "grab something!"


    How clever Wei Yu is! She swished past and threw Xiao Lao Tzu to the ground. Then she grabbed the charge number and threw it at me. I jumped and grabbed it.


    Without the guidance of the bugle sound, the momentum of the Yin soldiers suddenly weakened, and they returned to their own positions, becoming the first standing posture.


    "You bastard, give me the charge number and give it back!"


    Old Xiao lost his charge number, and his face turned red in a flash. He swore.


    I went to help him up and earnestly advised him: "old hero, you can definitely let them be reincarnated. When they are born, I will return the charge to you. "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak with a gloomy face, I added, "I know that you have a deep feeling among your comrades, but you can''t let them stay in the world to harm people, can you?"


    "Fart!"


    "I''ve never harmed anyone, just teach those who don''t know the height of the earth," Xiao said angrily


    "I didn''t even want my life in order to fight the invaders."


    "Even if these young people don''t appreciate us now, they will insult the martyrs if they can''t move."


    Xiao said angrily and finally clapped his thigh and said, "give me the charge number!"


    I looked at his gray hair and wrinkled face and suddenly understood his behavior.


    The older generation of soldiers shed their blood for the country, but now they don''t know how to respect them. There is a lot of news about this every year. Today, some people take pictures of martyrs on horseback. Tomorrow, some people pee in front of the martyrs'' tomb. It''s really immoral. As a soldier of the old generation, the old man''s mind is unbalanced and reasonable.


    I suddenly thought of Xiao Ning''s leg injury, and once again advised: "old man, you are right, but is this taijiduan? Let''s say that your grandson, Xiao Ning, is just a child. He made mistakes because of his playfulness and mischief for a while, but you don''t have to punish him like this! "


    The old man listened to my words from the bottom of his heart, but he did not move at all. He insisted that education should start with children and let them know what gratitude and respect are when they are young.


    If children don''t know history, don''t know who wins today''s peace? What hope does the country have.


    It has to be said that the old man''s words are very reasonable. If only from the emotional point of view, I will make the same choice as him, but from the rational point of view, he really went to the extreme.


    "Young man, don''t you give it back to me?"


    Xiao Laozi''s bullying hand is about to take away the charge number. I step back and dodge it. Unexpectedly, his eyes suddenly become fierce and his fist swished towards my throat."Isn''t this NIMA black boxing?"


    I speechless, make complaints about the charge while avoiding his attack.


    Gradually, I found that I peeped at him. Although old man Xiao was old, he was extremely powerful and killed at one stroke. He almost hurt me several times.


    It can be seen that he also got the power of the water fairy. Fortunately, he is old and frail. Otherwise, I would not have beaten him with my bare hands.


    Xiao Laozi''s obsession is too strong. It''s meaningless for me to let it go. It''s better to find out his heart knot.


    I don''t want to be polite here any more. I don''t want to hold his arms when he comes here, then I flash behind him and hit a hand knife at his back neck, which directly knocks him unconscious.


    Then I carried him outside, using the magic of she Taijun to enter his dream, and found myself in a snowy battlefield.


    I immediately understood that this was the most famous battle!


    At that time, Mr. Xiao was the commander of a sharp knife company. He was ordered to launch a charge for the follow-up troops after the enemy entered the encirclement.


    His company successfully completed the task and killed the enemy by surprise. However, under the cover of the enemy''s powerful artillery, the follow-up troops could not rush up at all, and Xiao''s troops were completely surrounded.


    Because the sharp knife team went to battle lightly, they didn''t carry quilts at all. At that time, it happened to be a cold day in a hundred years. The soldiers couldn''t even pull the bolt in the environment of - 40 degrees, but in this case, they still didn''t surrender, and finally they were all frozen to death!


    Later, the army rushed to rescue them, but Xiao was the only one left in the company. After the victory of the war, he was sent back to his hometown.


    In his military life, to the end, he was accompanied only by this Stormtrooper.

 Chapter 787

    When he came back, he would always hold the charge and be dazed. His mind was full of scenes where brothers were frozen to death. He would always cry silently when he thought of it.


    One night, he suddenly had a dream that his brothers had come back, and they were at his house. Although they could not speak or move, they were always with him.


    When the old man woke up, he still believed that the heroes of his brothers had not disappeared. Every day, he would wipe the charge horn. At the same time, he said to himself what he had said to his brothers in the ice and snow battlefield.


    One night, he suddenly sounded the charge, and found that the souls of his brothers were hidden in the tunnels dug during the Anti Japanese war. Since then, he has never been separated from his brothers.


    Later, he gradually knew that his own Stormtrooper could wake up his brothers for a while, and he was very angry at the situation of disrespect for veterans and martyrs in the society, so he began to use the hell soldiers to teach those people a lesson.


    They are all heroes, but also died in the ice and snow. They are all sentimentally attached to the water fairy, so their souls are all sublimated.


    The soldiers in the secret room are not sculptures or corpses, but real souls!


    I came back to reality from the dream of the old company commander, and was deeply impressed by the solemn and stirring of these soldiers. Compared with the current life, they lived too cruel!


    When old Xiao woke up, I said with tears, "old man, I have understood the past of you and your brothers. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to destroy your hell soldier. Now I decide not to do that... "


    "Young man, where is the spirit? This is the soul of our army. Do you understand?"


    "The brothers came back to me because I was holding the charge. The day when the charge sounded, it was the time when they launched the attack! They are all soldiers who are afraid of death. "


    When Xiao said that, he was already in tears.


    I was shocked to hear it. I handed him the charge with tears in my eyes. Now I understand how important the charge is to him.


    Then, I sincerely said, "my father, your original intention is good, but many people are also careless. Don''t do that again. Can you cure Xiao Ning''s leg first?"


    "Xiao Ning is my grandson. I didn''t intend to kill him, but I just gave him a lesson. As for how to cure his leg, I can give you a way. "


    With that, old man Xiao took out a note from his arms and handed it to me. I opened it and saw that it said: "if you ask for an antidote, please be sincere. I have been sincere, and I have entered the magic mirror. Lotus out of water, cut its roots. "


    I read carefully to understand the above meaning. It''s estimated that this is the proverb left by the water fairy, so I sat cross legged and calmed down.


    Gradually my eyes become nihilistic, and then a blue water flow appears in my mind. A white lotus flower grows on the water.


    I stepped forward and cut off the white lotus with a machete. Just as I was about to go back, I heard a voice behind me saying: "stop, who is so bold! How dare you steal your holy lotus. "


    Looking back, I saw a woman in a white dress flying from a distance, and finally landed on the lotus stem, looking at me coldly.


    This is the legendary water fairy. I bowed myself and said, "I don''t know that this is the fairyland''s ashram, but I''m eager to take white lotus to save people. Please forgive me for what I offend."


    "It seems Xiao asked you to come."


    The water fairy hesitated for a moment, her face turned, and said angrily, "you''ve passed his pass, and it''s not over yet. If you want to take Bailian away, I''ll let you go first. "


    Finish saying she dodged to leave, skirt delimits blue water to leave a ripple.


    I was looking at the ecstasy, the immediate environment suddenly changed!


    Just now, the lotus pond full of poetry and painting turned into an ice hole, and the white lotus in my hand disappeared inexplicably.


    I was just thinking about what to do. In the distance, a slightly naughty voice of Narcissus girl suddenly echoed: "white lotus is in the ice hole. If you have the ability, you can go down and take it!"


    I looked at the ice hole that was braved cold air, couldn''t help but swallow my saliva, and said that I would never get on again if I went down.


    But I won''t shrink back. They would rather freeze to death than preserve the dignity of the country. Today, I die to save people, which is a continuation of their heroic style!


    When I think of it, I bite my teeth and jump into the ice hole. When I just got in, my limbs trembled like an electric shock, as if all my hairs were standing up.


    In a few seconds, my body was frozen. I recited the Tao Te Ching with my remaining consciousness and swam in the water tenaciously, but I didn''t find Bailian for a long time.


    "I can''t help but give up. I''ll help you right away."


    The demagogic voice of the water fairy reverberated constantly. I gritted my teeth and insisted that I would rather freeze to death here than give up.


    Gradually my consciousness gradually blurred, until I could not swim any more, my body slowly sank to the bottom of the water, and then my eyes were dark.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was surprised to find that I had returned to Xiao''s house, holding the white lotus in my hand!It seems that I have passed the test of Narcissus. Xiao sat beside me and nodded with satisfaction: "young man, you are as brave and tenacious as us, so Narcissus will be moved by you!"


    Then, he pricked his finger with a needle to drop blood on the white lotus, then handed it to me and said, "go back and mash the lotus and apply it on the wound, and Xiao Ning will recover in three days."


    Seeing Xiao''s state, I should not have any action for the time being. I was busy to save Xiao Ning. After saying hello, I went back to boss Xiao''s antique shop and helped Xiao Ning apply the medicine according to the way of the old man.


    The next day, just after dawn, I was awakened by boss Xiao from my sleep. He grabbed my arm and said excitedly, "Master Zhang, you are so divine. The wound on my son''s leg is much better!"


    I followed him in to have a look. Xiao Ning was already awake. New meat had begun to grow in many parts of his legs, and a layer of dead skin had fallen off his bed.


    "How do you feel?" I asked with concern.


    Xiao Ning nodded that he was ok, and then said seriously: "I''ll never be naughty again. It''s really not easy for the military grandfathers, but So disrespectful of them! "


    It turned out that Xiao Ning had a dream in a coma and witnessed the battle just like me.


    I believe Xiao Ning will never forget to be grateful for his ancestors and his motherland!


    After curing Xiao Ning''s leg, I said everything at ease. Boss Xiao was full of emotion. He didn''t blame his father at all, but admired the volunteer army as much as I did.


    Then we came to Xiao''s house together. I asked him if he had any idea how to deal with these soldiers?


    Old Xiao shook his head in embarrassment. Although he was reluctant to leave his brothers, he knew that this was not the way to go.


    After smoking a few bags of cigarettes, he stamped his foot and said, "well, I''ll leave the charge to you! The only requirement is for the brothers to go home. "


    Frankly speaking, although his request is not excessive, it is somewhat impractical.


    But Mr. Xiao can agree to let me deal with it. He has made a great decision. I have to help him anyway!

 Chapter 788

    Fortunately, I have known a lot of dignitaries in recent years, including a translator of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    I called him and explained the cause and effect of a thing in detail. I asked him if he could help me?


    I''ve dealt with him several times, so he didn''t play games with me. He asked me to make a list of martyrs for him, and then he went to the Ministry of foreign affairs for instructions.


    I was worried. After all these years, who will remember the names of every martyr?


    But Mr. Xiao still remembers that no name has been left behind!


    Three days later, my friend called and said that he had been approved by his superiors and negotiated with each other. It was finally determined that most of Xiao''s brothers were buried in a Memorial Cemetery in a certain country.


    After negotiation, the other side agreed to return the remains of these soldiers, but only through folk activities to publicize this matter, which also accounted for Xiao Laozi!


    After receiving his news, I flew there ceaselessly with old man Xiao, and found my friend there. He warmly entertained us, and then took us to the hero''s cemetery.


    Xiao is kneeling in front of the graveyard, crying and laughing for a while. He is nearly a hundred years old and looks like a child! But no one laughed at him, and everyone paid him a standard military salute.


    We asked the remains of the martyrs to come out of the tomb one by one, put them in boxes, and then wrapped them in bright red flags.


    originally I planned to pack a plane by myself. I didn''t think my friend was very awesome. After learning about the deeds of heroes, the Shenyang air force specially deployed two fighters to escort us all the way.


    On the day of departure, airplanes from neighboring countries all set out to prevent Chinese airplanes from taking advantage of the opportunity to make small moves.


    The allies can''t sit down. They directly transferred bombers from the four northern islands, which scared their planes to go back to watch home


    When the plane flies over the boundary line, two j11 fighters escorting it fly by. The pilot shouts loudly: welcome to return home at the expense of the soldiers. Two of our planes are ordered to escort you all the way!


    At this moment, old Xiao cried, and so did I.


    He handed me the charge number. I took a deep breath and blew it hard. The excited voice echoed over China!


    After landing, the leaders who had been prepared for a long time returned the remains to various places for burial according to the heroes'' native place. Xiao finally fulfilled his wish, and the martyrs came back!


    Finally, we came to Xiao''s secret room. After several concessions, Xiao insisted that I play the final March of heroes, and he turned around and cried himself.


    With the sound of the bugle, the martyrs woke up one by one and went to the old company commander in line and disappeared one by one.


    What moved me was that before each of them disappeared, they made a solemn salute to the old company commander!


    After sending off the soul of the last volunteer army, Xiao wiped his tears and said, "young man, speak with me!"


    I nodded and sat with him and listened.


    "The volunteers have been fighting in Korea for 60 years, and I have changed from a hot-blooded youth in my twenties to a dying old man."


    "At that time, the conditions were too bitter. I ate a handful of fried noodles when I was hungry, and drank the snow water from the gully when I was thirsty..."


    "How many brothers have not been killed by the enemy, but frozen to death. If they had a cotton padded jacket and a good gun, they would never die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man may be a little sad because he lost his comrades forever. He told me a lot in incoherence. I listened carefully until I cried with him.


    A lot of people would say that it''s not too bad to eat fried noodles.


    Popular science, Mr. Xiao''s fried noodles are not the current large-scale ham fried noodles, in fact, they are only cooked corn and grains, that''s all!


    According to the rules, I''ll take charge of the charge and the medal.


    But I really can''t accept Xiao as a second life thing. I firmly refused and donated 3 million yuan in my own name to repair the volunteer cemetery.


    He pondered for a long time, clapped his thigh and said that he could teach me the way to summon the narcissus.


    It turns out that Xiao Laozi survived with the light of the water fairy. After she saved Xiao Laozi, she gave him a mantra, saying that in an emergency, she could recite the mantra to summon him out.


    Mr. Xiao has never tried it. He will never have a chance to use it in the future, because the brothers are separated and he has no worries.


    I am glad to accept his gift, with the help of the water fairy, I think it will be a base card against Longquan Mountain Villa!


    On the way back, Pockmarked Li and I have been discussing the old company commander and these soldiers.


    Whenever mentioning the scum who insulted the martyr, Pockmarked Li''s angry teeth itched. He said that he would not see them in the future, or he would beat one at a time.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head, but I was inexplicably sad.


    See one fight one? Are you finished?


    I can''t finish!


    As Mr. Xiao said: they have been staying with me, waiting for the moment when I sounded the charge to launch the final attack on the enemy!

 Chapter 789

    After dealing with the commemorative medallion, Pockmarked Li and I went back to the antique shop again and opened a business.


    But we are all restless people. Seeing that there is no customer every day, we suddenly burn our butt! Li Mazi proposed to travel to South Korea, but finally, because South Korea is targeting China recently, Li Mazi vowed not to go to South Korea again and turned to Thailand.


    In his words, Thailand is a Buddhist country with a long history, scattered with countless treasures. If we go to Thailand and visit more people, we may be able to cheat rare treasures with low prices.


    This is a typical occupational disease, but I like it!


    Every time I travel, there are usually four people in our family. Now, Pockmarked Li is left alone. Li Xiaomeng is busy with learning younger sister at school. After careful consideration, I decide not to take a female partner, so we go.


    Thailand is no stranger to us. The most famous is the human demon. It is said that some human demons are more sexy and enchanting than beauties, and then they give a little powder. The foreign guests who stay in the bar late at night can''t tell the difference between the male and the female at all. When they go to sleep, they find that their Ding Ding is even bigger than their own


    I and Pockmarked Li are very boycotted to these men and women. When we got off the plane, we went all out to visit the Buddhist buildings.


    As a Buddhist country, more than 90% of Thailand''s residents are Buddhists. In Bangkok alone, there are numerous famous Millennium monuments, among which the most famous is the grand palace!


    The whole Grand Palace is resplendent. It is a collection of painting, sculpture and other artistic achievements. Its position in Thailand is equivalent to the imperial palace.


    It''s a pity that I believe in Taoism. Looking at many Buddha statues in the palace, I feel a little uncomfortable. Li Mazi looks very seriously, kneels down from time to time, kowtows, and donates a lot of money.


    I look at him like this. I''m afraid he won''t run away?


    Fortunately, when he went out, he bought two fried chicken and ate them. I was relieved.


    Then we visited the nearby four Buddha statues, Lying Buddha Temple and other scenic spots, all of which were related to Buddha, so we had no sense of freshness, so we found a hotel to stay in early.


    Anyway, there are only two of us. I only have one room. Unexpectedly, Ma Zi Li went in and fell directly on the bed. He soon snored so loudly that I couldn''t sleep at all. So I had to chat with Yin Xinyue on my mobile phone.


    When it was over eleven o''clock in the evening, Pockmarked Li woke up suddenly. I was so happy that I could sleep. Unexpectedly, the guy took my arm and said, "brother Zhangjia, let''s go to the boxing match?"


    "Look at Maoquan, I want to sleep." I pushed his hand away and said angrily.


    Just then, an idea flashed in my mind, and my heart beat faster.


    When I dueled with boxing king Naikang, I offended many Thai surrender masters. Although they have all been abandoned, it''s hard to ensure that their colleagues don''t hold a grudge against me!


    In other words, it''s a very unwise choice for us to travel to Thailand. It''s no exaggeration to say that if we are found in the daytime, we are probably under the supervision of those headmen now.


    With the attitude that more is better than less, I decided to return home early tomorrow morning.


    After hearing that, Pockmarked Li nodded to agree with my decision, but he still didn''t give up. He asked me to go to see the boxing match with him.


    "Well, then go and have a look!"


    Thai boxing is very famous in Southeast Asia. Men have an innate interest in this kind of hot-blooded activities, so I agreed to push the boat along the water.


    There are many boxing halls near Bangkok. Although most of them are poorly decorated, the traffic is amazing! Even a lot of boxing rings, which are only temporarily built with canvas, are crowded with foreign guests.


    Both Li Mazi and I don''t like this crowded environment. After standing by and looking for a while, Li Mazi is ready to leave. Li Mazi thinks it''s not easy to come out once. He has to have a good time, and then he proposes to go to the casino.


    Anyway, I was too embarrassed to stop him. I waved for a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the casino.


    The driver, an overseas Chinese, warmly introduced the characteristics of local casinos in Bangkok and brought us to the famous gambling street.


    The so-called gambling street, to put it bluntly, is a street with many casinos, big and small, similar to Macau, China. However, most of Macao is world-class, while those casinos in Thailand are wire hanging, so the business is also very hot.


    After coming to the gambling street, we found a small gambling stall nearby and exchanged several thousand pieces of chips. Then we went in and looked at it. What''s new here? As a result, Russian roulette, suoha and Baccarat are common projects.


    Pockmarked Li quickly found a free gambling table and played mahjong with others. They played mahjong in a small way, which was equivalent to 100 yuan. I looked at some foreigners around me, and their eyebrows were dark, which showed that they were unlucky today. It seems that Pockmarked Li is going to win!


    I didn''t care about him anymore. I got up and walked around the casino. From time to time, there were cheers and sighs of despair. Many gamblers lost all their money and refused to leave. They even went to the front desk to mortgage all their valuable things.Looking at the people coming and going, I shook my head and suddenly felt that they were very sad. I turned my head to ask Pockmarked Li to leave.


    Sure enough, when I was in the past, Pockmarked Li had a lot of chips in front of him. Although the Thai baht was not worth much, it still had several thousand yuan. What''s more, Pockmarked Li had a good time. He immediately gave a 500 yuan chip to the waiter nearby. The other side immediately bowed to Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    Win the enjoyment of vanity, lose also want to turn over the plate, really don''t lose money who don''t want to leave!


    I breathed and grabbed Pockmarked Li to ask him to go back.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be lucky. I''ll have some more."


    Pockmarked Li said excitedly, and hurried back to grab the card. I was just about to forcibly pull him away, but suddenly I heard the special shrill scream of the little girl behind me.


    I''m only seven or eight years old. I''m curious about how there are such small girls in the casino?


    Looking back, I found a little girl in a pink sweater rolling on the ground, dirty, with a pair of distinctive triangular eyes. As like as two peas in the middle of the cave,


    stood next to a middle-aged woman about forty years old. She was also a triangular eye. He was tugging at the little girl, his face full of rage.


    The little girl desperately hugged the leg of the table and refused to let go. The middle-aged man pulled for a long time and failed. After a few twitches, he grabbed the chair beside her and banged it on the little girl''s hand.


    She screamed, her hands loosened the legs of the table, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, many people stand up, even the addictive Pockmarked Li who is playing is ready to help.


    "It''s no use. Alai wanted to sell his daughter for a long time. Now he has lost money. If he doesn''t sell his daughter, the creditor must cut off his hand." A foreigner who plays mahjong with Pockmarked Li, said in fluent Chinese.


    I learned from the chat that he was a Chinese lover named Dashan.


    I glanced at the poor little girl, frowned and asked Dashan to tell me the details.


    "It''s normal."


    Dashan looked at me, as if he had been used to it: "in Thailand, gamblers often sell their wives and children, which we can''t manage......"


    Then he sighed.


    I just know that he is not indifferent by nature, but also very helpless about this kind of things.


    Watching Alai pick up the little girl, I ran over and asked, "how much do you owe the casino?"


    "Do you mind?" Alai glared at me and said in poor Chinese.


    I ignored him, turned to the front desk and asked. I learned that Alai owed about 3000 yuan in total.


    Three thousand yuan, we will sell our own flesh and blood!


    "Shit, what''s the point of being alive when you''re a dad?"


    Li Ma Zi scolded, threw the newly won chips to the front desk of the casino, then walked over and stroked the little girl''s head, said amiably, "don''t be afraid, little girl, your father won''t sell you to others..."


    I grabbed Alai''s arm angrily and said, "this is your own daughter. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Hum..."


    He glanced at me, snatched the little girl from Pockmarked Li''s hand, and dragged her away without farting.


    I know that Alai may sell the little girl in order to pay the debt later, but as Dashan said, I can''t care.


    Everyone was not interested in this episode at all, and soon returned to the gambling table to play. Pockmarked Li wanted to go, but he played with a few card players. I''m sorry to win the money and leave, so I have to continue playing.


    It can be seen that he entered the game just to return the winning, and has been playing cards at random.


    "It''s no use. Alai wants to quit gambling for nothing..."


    Dashan hit a piece of Hongzhong and looked at me helplessly: "Alas! He wasn''t like that, who knows which sect he fell in


    Then Dashan shook his head and stopped talking, but I heard something wrong. I asked him what was wrong.


    Dashan was interested in me and Pockmarked Li, so he talked about it in detail.

 Chapter 790

    It turns out that he and Alai live nearby. They are barely half neighbors. They both like to come and play for free. So they have known each other for many years. Both of them are not fond of gambling. It''s just entertainment. Alai has his own job, and his wife and daughter, laying, live a very happy life.


    As the saying goes, ten gambles and nine defeats, but since half a year ago, Alai suddenly turned around and became a famous gambling king nearby!


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his money. Alai is complacently addicted to the gentle countryside every day and gives up his job.


    But it didn''t last long. After a month, Alai began to be unlucky. He became a gambler, and soon lost all his wealth. During this period, many friends advised him not to gamble any more, but Alai didn''t listen at all. Instead, he hated all the good people who advised him. He used a kitchen knife to cut a friend who came to the door to admonish him seriously.


    Since then, no one has cared about him. Alai has mortgaged all his cars and houses, and soon lost all of them. So he went crazy and asked his wife to be a miss.


    Alai''s wife can''t stand this kind of torture. She took a lot of sleeping pills and killed herself some time ago, but he still doesn''t know how to repent. Recently, Alain''s daughter laying''s idea has been raised.


    "Paralyzed, it''s a sin for this man to live!"


    Hearing Dashan''s words, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help swearing and slapped the mahjong away: "I won''t gamble any more!"


    He looked at me as if he was waiting for me to make an idea.


    If what Dashan said is true, Alai may have caused something unclean.


    In the case of laying''s fate, I didn''t care if I could be found by the headmaster. I nodded to Pockmarked Li and asked Dashan to take us to Alai''s house.


    Dashan thought that I would come to persuade Alai to lead the way. He didn''t agree until I promised to pay him.


    As Alai sold his house, he now lives in a simple slum in the suburbs, which is a long way from gambling street. Dashan proposes to drive us there.


    After a period of walking, they should have arrived home. I nodded and got on the car with Pockmarked Li. After ten minutes, we saw a large, low old-fashioned house with incandescent lamps. The narrow passage was full of garbage. There were piles of faeces everywhere on the ground, so that the car could not go on Driving.


    Dashan beckoned us to get out of the car, and then led us on for a while, pointing to the big tree not far in front of us, he said, "the opposite of that tree is where Alai lives now. You can go if you want!"


    After that, he was ready to leave. It seemed that he didn''t want Alai to know that he had brought us.


    I nodded understandably, took out several pieces of RMB and handed them to him. Unexpectedly, he waved his hand and showed his big yellow teeth: "well, if you can really help him, I''ll thank you before it''s too late."


    He waved his hand and bent into the car and drove away leisurely.


    "This man is OK." Pockmarked Li looked at the car far away, smashed it and said.


    "Well, I need a contact before I go back."


    I also felt that the mountain was solid, and with a word, I turned around and walked to the position of the big tree. As expected, I saw a small house opposite.


    As soon as he was about to enter, he heard Alai swearing. He came out with half a bottle of wine and said, "don''t think those two Chinese saved you! To tell you the truth, I will sell you when I need money. "


    With that, he smashed the bottle towards the door, banging the glass around. Laying just showed half of her head and shrank back in fright.


    Seeing Alai rush outside, I subconsciously pull Pockmarked Li to hide behind the tree. When he comes out, I lock the door and walk into the night drunk.


    "Brother Zhang, shall we send the Buddha to the west?" Said Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    It can be seen that Alain is completely crazy. Laying can be abused at any time before he returns to normal.


    "First you take laying back to our hotel. I''ll see what the hell is going on with Alain." I said.


    "OK."


    Pockmarked Li nodded and agreed, then secretly found something to unlock.


    This kind of chain lock is a piece of cake for Pockmarked Li. I didn''t stay any longer, but followed the direction where Alai left.


    Although the guy walked shakily, he was very fast. He ran two blocks to keep up with him. There are a lot of pedestrians in the street. I''m not afraid to be found by him. I''m following him with swagger.


    I didn''t expect that he finally went back to the gambling street and entered another casino. As soon as I wanted to follow him in, I saw that he was blown out by the waiter inside.


    Alai mumbled and scolded a few words. The waiter immediately used the pager to greet his companion. Alai''s face changed and ran away in a hurry.


    Then he went into several casinos in a row, but they were all blown out.


    In the end, he had to walk back in despair, as if to go home.


    I don''t know if I want to go after it? He called Pockmarked Li and asked him how he was.But Pockmarked Li told me that he had returned to the hotel, because laying refused to come back with him.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li was quick witted and put some money on Alai''s desk, so that Alai would come out to gamble as soon as he saw the money, and he would not care about laying for the time being.


    "He''s gone home. He''s expected to come back soon. You''d better hurry to gamble."


    When I hung up, I waited for Pockmarked Li and wondered why laying wanted to stay at home. She was so afraid of Alai, why didn''t she leave?


    But then again, all the children in the world depend on their parents, right? I sighed and thought no more.


    Pockmarked Li soon came to the gambling street. We found a tea house on the only way for Alai to enter the gambling street and sat down. We chose a place near the window to drink tea while waiting.


    "Brother Zhang, it seems something is wrong with laying. She was very weak in front of outsiders, but when I unlocked the door, I found that there was no fear on her face, but it was calm and scary! That kind of calm is not what a seven or eight year old girl should have... "


    Li Mazi took a sip of tea and said puzzledly.


    "What is she hiding?"


    After listening, I was shocked. If laying had any problems, the situation might be more complicated.


    With a cup of tea, Alai reappeared in the gambling street. He took the money left by Pockmarked Li and smoothly entered a casino. When he entered, he played at the table.


    I and Pockmarked Li followed up and quietly stood behind him to observe. Alai was totally involved in the gambling, and didn''t pay attention to his back.


    According to what Dashan told us before, I''m ready to see Alai lose all his money. But this time, he seems to have been lucky enough to win several games in a row!


    But everyone seemed to think he was going to lose in a short time. They all paid for it or called to get it. They were fighting with him to the end.


    As they gambled more and more, Alai''s cards got better and better, and soon won all the money on the table.


    Those guys on the opposite side left in desperation, and immediately someone who didn''t believe in evil came up to take part in the game. One of them had deep eyes and was a veteran of the casino.


    At the same time of gambling, he kept looking at the overhead monitoring, his eyes were drifting, as if he was communicating something to the camera.


    Eight percent of them are people who live in casinos. Seeing Alai''s luck, they came out. Pockmarked Li also saw that this man had some abilities. He came up to me and whispered, "brother Zhangjia, it''s fun."


    "Ha ha..."


    I raised the corner of my mouth, got up and came to the man behind me. Pockmarked Li stood at the same place and continued to observe Alai.


    It''s true that the skill of the villa is very good. Every time I touch the card, it''s almost the biggest, but it''s smaller than Alai every time.


    I don''t think it''s anyone else. Even I think Alai has made a fortune!


    But there was nothing special about Alai. I focused on him for a long time and found nothing unusual. It''s Pockmarked Li with a face full of shock. He blinked at me constantly after returning to his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" I followed Pockmarked Li to the toilet and asked puzzledly.


    Pockmarked Li looked around and said in a low voice, "have you noticed that Alai always waits for others to open the cards first?"


    "Alai''s card is really smelly. Every time he glances at it casually, he will put it on the table. But when the other side opens the card, he opens it again, and the number of points of the card changes. It''s just a little bigger than the other side. It''s so fucking evil! "


    Pockmarked Li turned his eyes, as if he had not recovered from shock.


    I was stunned after listening. Although I was standing opposite Alai, I could see his hand clearly. He certainly did not move any hand or foot during the opening, so he can only say that the card has changed!


    How can a normal card change itself? Obviously, there was something under my eyes just now, but I didn''t realize it at all.

 Chapter 791

    I''m afraid I''ll miss important clues, so I''ll go back to the gambling table.


    At the moment, the old villa of the casino has lost several games in a row, and his face is not as calm as before. He looks at Alai directly, his face is full of unwillingness and uneasiness, even some fear.


    The person who can be in the casino will not be in a mess because of losing this money. He must have noticed something?


    Looking at this scene, I suddenly thought that when I was dealing with Huo Qubing, I also experienced similar scenes in the casino. At that time, Gou Mingyi sent out a strong murderous spirit in the gambling, which made the opponent involuntarily afraid.


    But now, apart from Zhuang, other people can''t feel the aura from Alai. Can only those who fight with him feel it?


    If this is the case, the things on him will never be weaker than Huo Qubing.


    With this idea in mind, I decided to try Alai and went up to discuss with Lao Zhuang to see if I could play some games.


    He wanted to quit for a long time, and only now, because of the casino business, saw that I wanted to enter the game, quickly got up and gave up my position to me, then strode towards the direction of the toilet, just ran out a few steps and vomited, then fainted to the ground.


    When Alai saw me, he was a little shocked, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of his eyes. He casually took some big chips from his front and threw them to me, saying, "you helped me before, and now I give them back to you. Don''t bet with me, you''re not the match! "


    Mother of a Bazi, this is red - naked look down on me!


    Originally, I just wanted to play around and explore his way. As he said, my aggressive nature was completely stimulated, and I threw his chips back directly, and then sat down and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Dying? Then I''ll do it for you. "


    Alai glanced at me scornfully, gesturing to the Dutch for a deal.


    I recalled the plot of the film, ready to pretend to rub a rub first, who knows just got the card, the chest is inexplicably a little stuffy.


    The three cards in my hand seem to have magic power, which makes me feel dizzy in just a few seconds.


    I put down the card, fingers quietly played a decision, and silently read a few "Tao Te Ching.". After my chest returned to normal, I glanced up with my spare light and found that there was a gray mist on my head. It was a sign of bad luck. It was a taboo in the casino!


    It seems that the problem is here. The strength of that thing is that it can bring bad luck to Alai''s opponents. That is to say, no matter how good the opponent''s cards are, the ending is doomed.


    Even if the opponent''s card goes against the sky, Alai''s hand will change accordingly!


    But I don''t believe in this evil. I control the invisible needle to run out. I hold a distance between Alai''s card and the desktop that can''t be seen by the naked eye. After closing his eyes and waiting for a while, three cards appeared in his mind. His cards were rotten, which made people laugh.


    Then I moved the invisible needle to the bottom of my card, let it wipe all my three cards into whiteboard, and then engraved three A''s!


    This is Tianlong leopard. Alai''s hand will never change more than me. At most, he will draw with me. When the cards are the same, the first player loses. As long as I don''t play first, he will lose.


    For ordinary people, gambling depends on luck, but for experts, it''s concentration. As soon as I finish the cards, I feel a new pressure, which makes me subconsciously want to open them.


    At this time, I suddenly heard Pockmarked Li shouting. I suddenly got back to myself and stared at Alai.


    He glared at Pockmarked Li fiercely and continued to exert pressure on me. However, I was on guard this time. My fingers kept changing their finger decisions and silently recited incantations in my heart. Although my chest is getting more and more stuffy, I haven''t let him succeed at last.


    Alai is even worse than me. His forehead exudes fine sweat. His eyes no longer stare at me, but look back and forth on his body in some confusion, as if looking for something?


    Obviously, he can''t stand it. I don''t hide my strength any more. I take a breath to release the spiritual power of Dantian, and clean up the top of my head.


    Alai let out a scream and reflexively opened his card. It was really three A''s!


    Everyone gave out a burst of exclamation, many people also smacked their tongue to express regret. After all, such a big card shouldn''t be opened so early. They all felt that Alai was lost. Almost all of them gave me a sympathetic look. Pockmarked Li''s face was black at that time, and those with round eyes were on the verge of cutting Alai.


    I laughed and opened three cards in turn in front of the people''s eyes. When the first a came out, everyone did not change. When the second one, many people were shocked. When I opened the third one, everyone was shocked.


    Dutch official is on the spot petrifaction, a deck of cards inside unexpectedly appeared six a!


    Everyone knows that someone is making trouble, but in the process, Alai and I didn''t take the card off the table, so naturally they can''t say anything.


    According to the rule that the first mover loses, I won the game. Alai looked at me seriously and asked me to continue. I took a sympathetic look at him. In the next few innings, he did the same to carve all the cards into a.After a few rounds, Alai was completely flustered. He grabbed the remaining chips and went to the front desk to exchange them for RMB. He ran out of the casino without returning.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li and got up to catch up. I didn''t care about the chips I won.


    Fools all know that I have moved my hands and feet. It''s better to give up than let the people in the casino think about it. Anyway, I started to frighten Alai.


    Unexpectedly, I was stopped just after I ran to the entrance of the casino. They pretended to remind me that I forgot to take the chips. I said that those chips were given to the casino, and I was not allowed to go. It was the boss who saw my fight with Alai in the monitoring room. He thought that I was the God of gamblers, and wanted to dig me to be his villa!


    I had to let Pockmarked Li catch up first. I went to the office to negotiate with the boss. Fortunately, the boss didn''t ask for it. When I didn''t agree, I was let go.


    Just out of the casino, I saw Pockmarked Li walking up and down the door with a bitter face. When I saw that I came up with a thump, I said dejectedly, "that grandson ran so fast that I lost him..."


    "Well, I can only go to his house."


    I''ve experienced Alai''s speed before, and I didn''t blame Pockmarked Li. I sighed and walked towards Alai''s house.


    At this time, it was late at night, the casino was very busy, but the streets were very cold, walking and suddenly heard a scream from the front.


    I didn''t wait for my response, and a series of sounds came, as if someone was fighting, vaguely heard the little girl''s cry for help.


    "This is laying''s voice. Go and have a look."


    After listening for a while, Pockmarked Li slapped his thigh and ran quickly forward.


    After he reminded me, I realized that laying was asking for help, so Alai must be in front.


    I quickly catch up with Pockmarked Li and signal him not to act rashly. Then they slowly move along the wall to the entrance of a narrow alley.


    The voice came from the alley.


    On the other hand, I found that there were four or five young and strong people fighting and kicking with Alai. The first one was the head of the security guard of the casino. They were still scolding while they were fighting. Laying begged them to let go of their father.


    "Up?" Asked Pockmarked Li with a frown.


    I thought about it and decided to wait. Although the casino is black, it doesn''t have no bottom line, and it won''t retaliate because Alai won the money. The reason why I moved him must be what I found.


    Sure enough, the security chief knocked down Alai and fumbled on him for a while, but he found a slap in the face. I put out the invisible needle to observe it, and found that it was a piece of live money charm!


    Sheng Qian Fu tablet is a kind of Thai Buddha brand, which is similar to the Chinese body protection. It takes a psychological effect and has no special place.


    The head of the security guard watched the live money Fu film, put it in his pocket, and kicked Alai a few feet before leaving with swearing.


    Laying cried and went up to help Alai up and help him to go home. It seemed that Alai didn''t hold a grudge for abusing himself at all.


    But Alai slapped her in the face and growled ferociously, "it''s all your oil bottle that spoils my luck. I''ll kill you!"


    He said that he rushed up and grabbed laying''s neck. His brow was blue, obviously to strangle laying''s rhythm.


    I can''t help rushing over and kicking Alai four or five meters away.


    Immediately after that, Pockmarked Li hurriedly went up to mend the knife and jumped to Alai to play trampoline. I came to laying, took her hand and said, "little sister, uncle will take you away from here."


    I can see that if I leave laying by Alai''s side, I will be tortured to death by him sooner or later. I''d better take her away and look for a family to adopt her.


    She should be very happy. Unexpectedly, she didn''t appreciate it at all. She pushed me away with a cold face and rushed to push Pockmarked Li away. She stubbornly pulled up Alai and dragged him slowly towards home.


    "Isn''t this girl fooled by her father?" Li Mazi touched his head and said gloomily, then he wanted to catch up.


    But I suddenly thought of an important clue, and quickly stopped him!

 Chapter 792

    Just now, when I was holding Ying''s hand, I found that her wrist was swollen, and there were many small holes on it, like being stung by a scorpion.


    Thailand has a tropical monsoon climate. It''s normal to say that she was stung by a scorpion suddenly, but the trace on her hand tells me that she is often stung by a scorpion!


    "How dare such a small girl practice such poisonous things?"


    After listening to my explanation, Pockmarked Li said incredulously.


    I also don''t believe that she will raise scorpion, but her reaction is too abnormal, so I have to doubt!


    I decided to go to her house in the middle of the night to have a look. I immediately found a 24-hour restaurant and ordered something to eat.


    When Wei Yu saw the meat, he saw a small star in his eyes. He ate 30 plates of tenderloin one after another, which attracted the attendants in the shop to look at it. They must be thinking: this little girl can eat too


    After an hour''s rest in the restaurant, laying and Alai should be home, so we went to the big tree at her door and stared.


    As time went by, the lights in the room turned off, and soon Alai snored like thunder.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that there was no movement in it, he asked me if I was worried too much? I didn''t speak. I stared at laying''s room.


    All of a sudden, she had to light up the room, but it was not a light but a weak candle light. The lighting range was very small, obviously afraid of being seen by others.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now even Pockmarked Li is sure that she has a problem. What should I do?


    I asked him and Wei Yu to wait for me here and crept to the edge of the house. Close your eyes, lift the holy power from Dantian to the top of your head with your mind, swish up from the ground, then slide your legs in the air for several times, and finally land on the roof smoothly without making a sound.


    It seems that I am more adept at using the spirit. I nodded my head with satisfaction and then looked down at the roof.


    The roof of her house is piled up with wooden boards covered with a thick layer of canvas. I drew out a machete to gently cut a hole in the canvas, dug a hole about two centimeters in the middle of the connected wooden boards, and bent over to look into the room.


    I saw laying sitting at the table, a candle on the square table, a bowl and a piece of paper.


    There is a pile of black things wriggling in the bowl. What is a scorpion?


    When I saw the scorpion, I knew it, but I still read the contents of the paper through the invisible needle. It was indeed written with the name of Alai and the eight characters of birth. This is a typical birth and death of Thailand!


    Birth and descent is a common form of decapitation. Generally, the decapitation master will control five poisons or other poisonous insects through spells to curse the target to fall to hell forever, and never surpass life.


    I don''t know much about this, but any bow or sorcery is a process, and laying is obviously still in the preparation stage.


    It''s no wonder that she refuses to leave with us all the time. Even though Alai mistreated her, she showed her attitude of never leaving. It turned out that under her calm appearance, there was a heart full of hatred.


    She stayed to revenge her mother by killing Alai herself!


    In spite of Thailand''s prevalence of decapitation, the ordinary people in Thailand can''t touch it. Laying must have been instructed by the senior people to do this, and I am most afraid to meet the decapitation division here this time.


    After hesitating for a while, I decided not to interfere in this matter any more. I can''t afford to sacrifice my life for unrelated villains!


    Then I went back to the tree and asked Pockmarked Li to go back. On the way, I told him what I thought.


    "Damn it, this little girl is cruel enough. After all, it''s her father."


    Li Mazi said with emotion that he agreed with me and was ready to let Alai live and die.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt that someone was following behind me, and my heart suddenly thumped. I said to myself: is it other headmaster?


    Fortunately, the people behind us are not following us at all, but pursuing us openly. After seeing us stop, they even quicken their pace and come to us soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I stared at the woman in front of me and asked cautiously. At the same time, I looked at her with my spare light and found that laying''s eyebrows were very similar to her.


    Is she laying''s mother?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not malicious. I''m laying''s aunt."


    The woman smiled kindly and called herself Julia.


    Yulia has no Yin Qi, and she is very normal with every move. I gradually put down my mind and asked her again what she wanted from us?


    "I need your help, and I can give you clues!"


    She talked about the changes of Alai at first sight, which is probably no different from what Dashan said, but what she said next made me have a strong interest.


    Yulia''s sister, Alai''s wife, cried to her sister before she killed herself. She told Yulia that her husband''s temperament had changed a lot because she didn''t know where to get a black dice!"I thought my sister thought more about it, but she killed herself with sleeping pills in a few days..."


    Yulia said with tears and hate: "brother-in-law is not bad in nature, he must be influenced by the dice. After the death of my sister, I made a special investigation on this matter. I found that my brother-in-law took dice with him every day. I tried to steal it several times, but I had to wait for the chance when I thought I didn''t have the strength to deal with it. "


    According to her idea, I want to find a chance to steal the dice and give them to us. Then let''s help to get rid of the dirt in the dice and get Alai back to normal.


    The reason why she chose us was that she saw me flying to the roof and was sure that I was a master like Bruce Lee.


    Thai people adore Kung Fu superstar Bruce Lee very much. They think that people like Bruce Lee are invincible in the world.


    I didn''t mean to meddle, but when I heard the story of the black dice, I was tickling like a cat scratching.


    Maybe I''ve run into something of value again?


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and nodded: dry!


    I''m afraid that Yulia can''t steal the dice, but she said that she always cooked for Alai and even provided him with sex service during this period. It''s the relationship between her sister-in-law and her lover, which has won Alai''s trust.


    "Well You''re so worried about your sister. "


    I didn''t expect that what she said was so straightforward. Even Pockmarked Li didn''t know how to take it. He hesitated.


    Yulia smiled and said that she was a prostitute, which is nothing, but she said that prostitutes also have human rights and dignity. She asked us to wait for her good news and then waved away.


    When we got back to the place where we stayed, Li Mazi and I thought that Yulia''s stealing dice was not reliable. We finally decided to wait for her for two days at most. If we didn''t succeed in two days, we would forcibly snatch them from Alai.


    That''s right. I want to be tough. If I don''t accept it, I will kill him!

 Chapter 793

    Maybe the impression of Alai is so bad that I dream of the picture of myself smoking his big mouth when I sleep.


    Who knows that a few years later, the eldest brother Python died, and Zheng Zhiyong was elected as the eldest. Although he took over the eldest brother, he was firmly forbidden to be called the eldest brother, in order to show respect for the dead eldest brother python.


    Since then, Zheng Zhiyong has been called second brother Feng.


    Later, he set up many casinos in Bangkok, using the income of casinos to pay a lot of taxes for the Thai and Qing governments every year. The Qing government was so happy that it gave the second brother Feng a full-length official robe.


    Therefore, the image of Fengfo, the second brother, often appears in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty.


    And the reason why the second brother Fengfo brand is popular is because of an overseas Chinese named brother Mao.


    Brother Mao has a hot temper and often fights against injustice, so he has not been in the police station. Once when he committed a serious crime, he would be in prison for at least ten years according to common sense, which made him regret.


    However, after entering prison, he would dream of an old man in official uniform every night. Brother Mao seems bored. He communicates with the old man in his dream to show that he is trying to save the talents. He hopes that his family will still be alive after he is released from prison in the future.


    Unexpectedly, within a few days, brother Mao was acquitted. After he came out, he once walked by a broken temple, and when he saw the statue enshrined in the temple, the whole person was stunned: this sculpture is the old man who always appeared in his dream the other day!


    Brother Mao then understood that the old man saved himself. He inquired around and learned that the old man was the two famous gambling God Feng.


    Brother Mao finally helped second brother Feng repair the temple and made the first batch of second brother Feng Buddha cards, which were given as keepsakes to the believers who came to offer incense.


    Later, word of mouth spread that as long as you wear the second brother Feng''s Buddha card, you will win every bet, and this Buddha card gradually became popular and sold all over the world.


    After reading these, I thought that second brother Feng''s life was too domineering, so I was ready to let Pockmarked Li open his eyes.


    Who knows this kid is also searching for information, what he knows is more evil than what I see!

 Chapter 794

    "Brother Zhangjia, it says that a Thai policeman was shot several times when he was fighting with the gangster. Even the doctor thought that he was bound to die. As a result, after the operation, he found that all organs were normal, and the bullet opened a small hole. Later, everyone knew that he wore the second brother''s Fengfo card. Since then, the second brother''s Fengfo card has become popular. "


    Pockmarked Li said, "this Thai also likes to brag..."


    I couldn''t help but smile. Religious culture everywhere inevitably appears some mythical phenomena.


    But I think as long as it''s a religion that teaches people to be good and has positive energy, it''s not a myth.


    No matter what is true or false about ergofeng, it is enough to show his position in Thailand!


    I looked at the spirit lying on the young gamblers. Its behavior was in line with the posture of Greenwood heroes who ate meat and drank wine in large bowls.


    It''s really second brother Feng!


    In order to identify it, I quickly called Dashan and asked him if he had a second brother Fengfo card.


    He said he happened to have a Buddha card, but it was just a fake. It seems that it''s not only the Chinese people who are popular in Shanzhai, but also the aquatic products


    But that''s enough. What I want is a picture of Er Gefeng. I asked him to take a picture and send it to me. Soon Dashan sent me a picture.


    This is a round Buddha medal. It looks almost as big as the Olympic medal. There is a big head in the middle.


    I enlarged as like as two peas. I found it was exactly the same as the ghost. It was indeed a second brother!


    The eyes of the common people are bright. Ergofeng can keep a positive image in the hearts of the Thai people all the time, which shows that he didn''t do much good before his death.


    But no one is perfect. It''s reasonable that he became addicted to gambling after he died and wanted to use the hand of the living. It just doesn''t realize that it will bring disaster to a family!


    As Thailand''s second brother in the underworld, he once spent a lot of money to support Dr. Sun Yat-sen''s revolution, which is a small meritorious official of the nation. I can''t bear to eliminate it directly, so I took Pockmarked Li out of the casino, trying to discuss how to stop his gambling?


    Anyway, I gave a death order to Wei Yu. She would stare at her second brother Feng 24 hours before solving the problem.


    "What can I do? I can''t kowtow to him."


    After holding for a long time, Pockmarked Li obviously didn''t think of a way, so he began to pull calves for me.


    He dropped the chain every time he needed to use his brain. I''m used to it. I''m going to ask Julia back. After all, she is a native of Bangkok. She knows more about ergofeng than we do.


    Who knows not to wait for me to contact her, Yulia''s phone call came, she said eagerly: "you come to help my brother-in-law, he is going to die, come to help him..."


    Before Julia finished speaking, the phone hung up. It seemed that there was an emergency again. I thought for a moment and immediately responded: laying!


    Although I had decided not to meddle, I had promised Julia to help her solve the problem, so I had to guarantee Alai''s safety.


    But my attention is all on second brother Feng''s side, ignoring the threat of laying!


    The five poisons are powerful. An excellent head drop master can control the five poisons in a short time to bite the five viscera of the human body. Although laying has just learned to descend, she can''t stand her master''s high level.


    Thinking of this, I summoned a nearby black skinned wild ghost, carrying me and Pockmarked Li to run towards her home.


    Soon we came to her house. As soon as we landed, we heard Julia''s bitter cry and laying''s crazy cold laughter.


    I can''t help but get nervous. A teenage girl already has so much hatred. When she grows up, it will be over?


    I was worried that there were other headmen in it. I drew out my machete and rushed in. Pockmarked Li, carrying the yin-yang umbrella, almost entered the door at the same time as me.


    Alai was lying on the ground twitching, spitting black blood out of his mouth, and countless young scorpions the size of flies were wriggling in the turbid blood.


    Yulia kneels on the edge and flustered to wipe the scorpion off his body, while laying stands opposite and sneers. When she sees us, she is stunned, and then says coldly, "you are not welcome here. Go out!"


    Julia heard the voice reflexively turn around, saw us after Teng of jump to come to grab my arm, hysterically shouted: "help my brother-in-law, he is going to die."


    "Don''t worry."


    I patted her on the shoulder and got up to walk towards Alai.


    As for laying, no matter how serious her decline is, it''s just a girl movie. Pockmarked Li with Yin-Yang umbrella, hang her properly!


    When I came to Alai, I put my machete in the blood on the ground. The blood immediately made a sound, and then it burned, and soon it became ashes.


    It''s not easy for the really powerful insect and demagogic insect to be burned into powder by the sun. I''m relieved and let Yulia help to lift up Alai. Then I sealed the important acupoints in Alai''s body with invisible needles to prevent the spread of toxicity.Then I took out two talismans and burned them into ashes and put them in the bowl. Then I poured half a bowl of clear water into the bowl, mixed them well and filled them with Alai''s nose.


    A bowl of Rune water poured in, and Alai began to make a gurgling sound in his stomach. Then he kept burping in his mouth. I pressed my hand back and forth on his stomach according to the rhythm of his burping. After nearly five minutes, Alai''s burping stopped abruptly. At the same time, Alai''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. The whole face turned red, purple and black at the speed visible to the naked eye


    When Julia saw this, she was so frightened that she asked me what was the matter?


    I waved to her not to worry. I put the machete on Alai''s belly and pressed it hard.


    "Poof!"


    Aleaton spits out a mouthful of blood, then a steady stream of blood and hundreds of little scorpions that have already died gush out of his mouth.


    After vomiting for a full minute, Alai''s blood has become bright red, and his face has gradually recovered. Because of the excessive blood loss, he is still a little white.


    Yulia and I pulled Alai apart, took out the spirit fire charm and lit it with the incantation, which directly burned all the filth on the ground.


    "Zhang, is my brother-in-law OK?"


    "Well, the five poisons drop has been resolved by me, but it will take a while for him to recover completely. You can feed him this bottle of ointment first, and then rest more."


    I earnestly told her that I took out the last vial of ointment from my arms and handed it to her. When Julia reached for it, I pulled it back.


    This is the last bottle of ointment. If it is used up, the last traces of it will disappear.


    "Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    It wasn''t until Julia reached out and shook in front of my eyes that I came back to my senses and bit my teeth and handed her the ointment.


    Pockmarked Li and laying are gone. Laying probably escaped, but her descending altar of Dharma is still there. I went over and smashed the altar of Dharma into pieces. I took the paper with the eight characters of Alai and put it in water to soak.


    Laying can successfully launch the five poisons reduction, which proves that this eight character paper has taken effect. If it is destroyed directly, Alai will be seriously ill. If it''s not good, even if it''s dead, it will be soaked in rootless water, which will gradually absorb the spiritual power on it. Finally, this eight character paper will be discarded by itself and will not hurt the body.


    Nowadays, when matchmakers in many TV dramas and novels talk about matchmaking, they always ask about the birth of new people when the streets are full of people, which is pure bullshit.


    Eight characters determine a person''s fate, the superstitious ancient people will never easily put the eight characters to the public!

 Chapter 795

    After a while, Pockmarked Li came back, but he didn''t catch laying.


    He said dejectedly, "brother Zhang, I despised that girl. She deliberately led me out and then took me to a remote place..."


    It turned out that laying had long expected that we might step in, so he put down the head lowering altar in the nearby place in advance.


    Just now, she took Pockmarked Li to a dead end alley, but she slipped out by using her familiarity with the terrain, and then started the long prepared head down. Had it not been for Li Mazi''s yin-yang umbrella, he would have been gnawed into a pile of bones by scorpions coming out from all directions in the alley.


    "Damn it, you have to open laying''s heart, or we can''t save Alai."


    "The child was blinded by hatred," said pockmark Li, gnashing his teeth. "It would be a big deal if he went on like this!"


    He''s right. Let it go. Alai and Yulia are worried about their lives. And laying himself is likely to become a vicious beheader.


    Although I understand the importance of catching her, I feel helpless.


    Her head lowering skill must have been learned from others. If she goes back to move the soldiers, I''m afraid our identity will be exposed next, and countless head lowering divisions will come to me for revenge!


    Everyone in any country is the same. When I was in Guangzhou, I gave up so many Thai headmasters. If I was caught by them now, the result would be self-evident.


    This is not the most serious situation. I''m afraid that laying will hide from now on. Naturally, we can''t guard Alai all the time, but she can come here anytime, anywhere and play black hand.


    In a short period of time, my brain is turning rapidly, but I find that any situation is extremely bad for me.


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li also thought of this place, rubbing his hands and blaming himself, and said, "blame me, or you can withdraw first. I''ll stay and try to lead her out."


    "Don''t bullshit. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    I angrily scolded, turned to ask Yulia, do you know who lain''s head lowering technique is learning from.


    Originally, I just wanted to ask. Unexpectedly, her eyes flickered unconsciously after listening. After a long time, she hesitated to say something unclear.


    "Is it? Then I don''t care. "


    What I have learned in these years is to observe the words and the colors. I''m afraid Julia hasn''t known that she has been betrayed by her own eyes.


    After I finish, I will leave with pockmarks. This time, I don''t pretend, but I really want to leave.


    It''s the same sentence. I''ll help you. But it''s not worth it to save the lives of other people!


    "Don''t go Don''t go, I said! "


    When Julia saw this, she was flustered. She ran to stop us and begged, "don''t go. I really don''t know what to do when you leave."


    I put my hands together on my chest and said softly, "I''m willing to listen."


    "Actually, lain''s head lowering technique was taught by my mother."


    Julia''s first words delighted Pockmarked Li and I, because things have changed.


    It turns out that Yulia''s mother is a decapitated master, and her family has been doing this for generations. Later, in Yulia''s generation, neither she nor her sister would like to learn, so the old mother had to pass on the decapitated master to her granddaughter laying.


    Of course, when laying was learning, he was only interested in it, and didn''t extend the meaning of family magic, so for a long time, everyone forgot about it.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, she still remembered what my mother taught. Thanks to you, otherwise my brother-in-law would..."


    Julia said and looked at the expressions of me and Pockmarked Li. After that, she seemed to have understood our thoughts. She ran back to the inner room and brought out a large black-and-white picture. She pointed to the old lady with white hair on it.


    "It''s been two years since her mother died, and laying won''t ask anyone else to help, because the rule between the head teachers is that they can''t worship two families at the same time."


    "If that''s the case, it''s much easier."


    I nodded, a feeling of pulling clouds to see the sun.


    Since there is no situation of looking for help, laying naturally hides and looks for opportunities. If she does not dare to come for a while, I will let Julia stay at home, and we will rush to gambling street.


    Up to now, Wei Yu hasn''t contacted me, indicating that the second brother Feng is still at the gambling table. I really believe it!


    When I went back to the previous casino, it was still on the original gambling table, but the opponent was changed, and the space on both sides of the body was full of chips.


    The youth has been attached to it since yesterday evening. Now it is nearly dawn, and he has been playing all night. At this moment, the Yang fire on his body is very weak. In this way, he may die suddenly on the gambling table.


    At the moment, there is no one on the table except the one who is gambling with it, and even the waiter mostly goes down to have a rest. I rubbed the palm of my hand to clean it up if I could not. No one saw it anyway.


    After a while, it will win all the opponent''s chips. My heart says that it''s time to close down? Who knows that it directly pushes the chips in front of him to the other side and bawls: "come on, then play...""Play with your grandmother''s legs. If you play again, you will die."


    I cursed wordlessly, walked up to push away the opponent of second brother Feng, he relieved, hugged me again, and ran away from the casino.


    "It''s no fun to gamble like this. Since you like to play, how about I play with you?"


    I made a ring and pointed out that Pockmarked Li consciously pulled down the rolling shutter door of the casino, which attracted several security guards. When they saw that we were just pulling the door down, they went back to sleep.


    This kind of small casino is similar to the domestic chess and card room. It is very normal to lock the door in the middle of the night. It can prevent police, rioters and thieves


    "How to bet?"


    Second brother Feng definitely recognized that I was the one who had won him before, but he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he asked with interest.


    I pointed to the youth, let it leave from other people first, and then go on like this will not kill people.


    "Oh?"


    The second elder brother Feng listened to me, and then he was slightly shocked and bowed his head. He looked at the Yang fire that would be extinguished at any time on the young man. Instead, he said grudgingly, "why don''t you remind me earlier..."


    I almost didn''t spray it out when I heard it. Suddenly, I thought my second brother Feng was a little cute.


    This is the same as I imagined, it has no malice, but just like the fat devil boo in the seven dragon balls, he accidentally does a bad thing, which belongs to Qiyin.


    After it came down from the youth, Pockmarked Li hurriedly carried the youth to the sofa aside to rest him.


    I just looked at the second brother Feng again and boasted deliberately: "second brother, people all over the world admire you for your loyalty. Why do you do those shameful things?"


    "You What nonsense are you talking about? My second brother Feng doesn''t do bad things. "


    He really cherished his feathers. I was happy in my heart. On the surface, I angrily told him the story of Alai''s family''s death and divorce.


    After listening for a long time, the second brother Feng didn''t speak. At last, he sighed. A little blush appeared on his black face. Then looked at me, eyes full of confusion.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will be discredited. The world will never serve you again, but treat you as a disaster star."


    I began to put pressure on it and deliberately said, "the most important thing is that you can''t beat me!"


    "You..."


    The second brother Feng was angry immediately after listening, his eyes became red, his mouth was twitching so much that the air around him solidified, and they turned into water drops on the table, which immediately formed ice slag.


    Seeing this scene, I''m not sure. I''m afraid to provoke it completely. In order to completely frighten it, I have to invite my real second brother out!


    Before the second brother Feng started to work with me, I bit the tip of my tongue and spit some blood essence on the Yongling ring. With the green light of the ring, I heard the voice of the little ring spirit again: "welcome master, please choose a general."


    With more and more times of using Yongling ring, its recognition of my blood essence is also higher and higher. Remember that when Yongling ring first woke up, I was hit by a lot of bleeding by those people in Longquan Mountain Villa before I woke up.


    Up to now, as long as a drop of blood is provided, the ring spirit can be awakened, and other generals can be derived from the selected generals.


    Compared with the beginning, now it''s a change of guns.


    "This time, Guan Yunchang is chosen, and other generals are prohibited."


    I used my mind to give orders to Xiaojieling. If it''s a real fierce battle, the more people there are, the better. But the current situation is a little special.


    Guan Yu can absolutely intimidate the second elder brother Feng by himself, but if general Wu Hu of Shuhan comes out together, I''m afraid he won''t necessarily pay for it.


    With a green light coming out of Yongling ring, the momentum of the second brother Feng disappeared. He stood up from the chair and looked around in a panic and excitement.


    "Here is sth."


    Suddenly, there was a voice from Guan Yu on my right side. I quickly turned around and saluted him. He snorted proudly as an answer. Then he glared at his second brother Feng: "bold little devil!"

 Chapter 796

    "Guan Erye, it''s really you!"


    After seeing Guan Yu, the second elder brother Feng fell on his knees with a thump, and his figure trembled violently. After all, Guan Erye was worshiped by the gangsters in the Qing Dynasty.


    Guan Yu is going to fight for me, so he understands my mind, pushes the green dragon Yan Yue Dao forward, stands on the neck of the second elder brother Feng, and shouts, "are you willing to go with my master to eliminate the tyranny and settle down, or continue to be your gambler?"


    Two elder brother Feng where can not agree, continuously nods, Guan Yu this just satisfactory nod.


    Then they flew into yonglingjie together. Pockmarked Li saw all this, smashed it, smashed his mouth and said, "this is the end of the matter."


    "Are tanks hard for infantry?"


    I had no choice but to show my hands.


    Joking, Yongling ring is the existence of life-saving at a critical time. It''s a big deal for me to use it to subdue second brother Feng!


    Pockmarked Li said that I lost this time. After all, other spirits have certain attack ability, or they can use beauty schemes like Zhao Feiyan and other beauties, but the force value of second brother Feng is ignored. He is an old fat man who only knows about gambling.


    "Or you are superficial. Second brother Feng is a technical type of work, which is of great use!"


    I said mysteriously that I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li how to ask.


    Second brother Feng takes the initiative to enter Yongling ring. He has a little more initiative than other spirits. He doesn''t need to wait for my special call. He can show himself when he needs to.


    Anyway, those gamblers had better pray not to meet me, or I will tell them what it means to lose even their pants and underpants, so that they won''t gamble again in their life!


    Second brother Feng''s super God gambling can make people trapped in it, and it can also give people a wake-up call from another perspective.


    Most of the time, good and evil are in one mind.


    From last night''s tossing to now, the East has turned white. I sent Wei Yu to Alai''s house to be on guard. I went back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li and had a good sleep.


    When I woke up in the evening, I saw a lot of phone calls from Wei Yu and Yulia.


    Since Wei Yu didn''t come to see me in person, it shouldn''t matter, or she has already solved it. I asked Pockmarked Li to get up, took him to Alai''s house, and called back Wei Yu.


    "Bad brother, laying committed suicide..."


    The tail jade mood is not very high say, I listen to after startled almost didn''t jump up, hurriedly ask her how to return a responsibility?


    Laying used all her abilities to calculate Pockmarked Li yesterday, but was easily cracked by a yin-yang umbrella.


    At that time, we were thinking about our own safety, but we ignored the most important point: after the head lowering technique was broken by others, the head lowering division would suffer serious backfire!


    Layingben has learned the level of a halfling. She is very young. She was seriously injured when we broke her head and lowered her head yesterday. She has no ability to raise five poisons and reduce insects again, so she lost the chance to kill Alai.


    Laying, who thought that revenge was hopeless, cried in the corner in the middle of the night. When it was about to dawn, her body began to recover from the pain. She dragged herself to the tomb of her mother and grandmother, took off her stockings and prepared to hang on the tree.


    It''s also a coincidence that Alai, who has been in a coma, woke up just before dawn. He knew his experience in this period from Yulia''s mouth, and immediately ignored the dissuasion of Weiyu and Yulia. He insisted on going to the dead wife immediately to apologize. As a result, when he went to the tomb, he saw laying hanging himself on the tree. Weiyu hurriedly saved her.


    When I transferred this matter to Pockmarked Li, he suddenly froze and asked me if there was something in the world that was destined to exist?


    "You say so!"


    I didn''t reply angrily. I''ve been asking such retarded questions for such a long time. If not predestined, how could Chu die an hour before we were eaten by the night dragon?


    Pockmarked Li''s face suddenly became painful. He rubbed his face and said, "I''d rather believe it''s all just a mistake."


    This time it''s my turn to be stunned. What he said is right. It''s our nostalgia for the past. We can think recklessly.


    If it''s really doomed, it seems that everything in the past is meaningless.


    All the way, we didn''t talk any more, and my heart became more and more uncomfortable. But Pockmarked Li was only sad for a while, and then he became a optimist again.


    I just found out that he was really stupid!


    when I walked into Alai''s house, I saw that he was sitting at the head of the bed feeding laying one mouthful at a time.


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t cry less when he saw it. While laying was quietly opening her mouth to eat, her face was not very good-looking, but there was no such crazy hatred.


    I believe Alai can learn a lesson from this matter and will not gamble any more. As long as he keeps loving laying, the child will eventually accept him again.


    After all, it''s time for us to return home. After all, there are potential dangers in Thailand every moment.


    Alai seems to know the rules of our business, and take the initiative to give me the black dice.I am very strange about the origin of the dice. He told me that the dice were made of a second brother Fengfo brand.


    When the Buddha card was cast, it was mixed with the ashes of Er Gefeng!


    I''m not interested in Thai objects. Besides, my second brother Feng has been included in my pocket. It''s useless to ask for a broken dice. I''ll just leave the dice to him.


    So every day when he got up and saw the dice, he would think of his dead wife!


    He knelt down gratefully for me, and asked Julia to take me to the mall to buy some presents and bring them back to China.


    I didn''t refuse any more. Anyway, I don''t want to have a cause and effect with them. Besides, Thai shopping is really cheap. It is said that some media rank the most suitable place for shopping in the world. Bangkok has surpassed Hong Kong in ranking first.


    Finally, Yulia bought a suit for me and Pockmarked Li, and two LV bags for us to bring to our wife.


    I think it''s too late to stop. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li just took it with a smile and didn''t show much sadness.


    I quickly changed the subject and asked when Julia would marry Alai?


    Her relationship with Alai can be seen by laying. All the troubles have been solved. She can take care of her brother-in-law instead of her sister.


    "I don''t think about marriage at present, at least after all the psychological problems of laying have been solved!"


    "But I think we''re going to stay in love from now on," said Julia, with a generous gesture


    "Ha ha."


    I smiled in good faith, picked several red ropes from the shelf, made two Chinese knots on the spot, and added love and conjugal skills with incantations. I believe it can promote their marriage and protect their family safety.


    It wasn''t until the plane back home took off that a stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    Strange to say, no matter how dangerous the situation is at home, I still have the determination to fight to the last moment in the face of the strong enemy, but when I go abroad, I feel inexplicably insecure.


    Maybe this is the sense of belonging of the country and the nation!


    Two hours later, the plane flew into the national airspace, but the mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    Open it up and see it is from Yulia: "Zhang, are you guilty of Thais? Just now, some headmen were sneaking around my house. They asked us to inquire about you. Fortunately, you have left. "


    "Peace of mind." I read a text message to Pockmarked Li and returned one to her.


    At this time, someone nearby suggested playing cards and told me that I could gamble money.


    I feel the second brother Feng, an old fat man who is ready to get out of Yongling ring at any time. Looking at this guy in front of me, I smile with bad intention!

 Chapter 797

    It has been more than a month since I came back from Thailand. Wuhan has entered a hot summer, and the whole city seems to be in a sea of fire.


    I entered the "summer sleep" period. I didn''t go out on weekdays. Fortunately, it was also the off-season of antiques business. I had a comfortable life.


    That day, I was sitting in the rocking chair at the door of the store, enjoying the Wuyishan Dahongpao brought by Lu Ming, a former customer. Li Mazi ran in from the outside and saw my face full of displeasure when I was decadent. He hated iron and said, "when is it, brother Zhangjia? How can you still feel free?"


    After listening to this, I was very confused. I haven''t had any major events recently. What''s the hurry of Pockmarked Li?


    "Now people are strange. They come to Wuhan in the hot weather. Now the streets are full of tourists from other places. Let''s find a way to bring the tourists here and kill them when we have a chance. We can definitely make a profit! "


    With that, Pockmarked Li turned and went to the shelf to collect some fakes, ready to sell them.


    It must have been that he was alone recently, and the power of money fans came back. I glanced at him helplessly.


    How can I say that I am also a person of tens of millions of levels? If I don''t have a good rest in a hot day, I will go out with him to solicit guests?


    After a while, Pockmarked Li gathered the fakes of the flagship store in 788, and called the small shopkeepers of the store below to help. They quickly packed a dozen boxes of worthless things. Li Mazi also served as a military strategist. He took a map of Wuhan''s scenic spots and divided their fighting areas.


    "Two donkeys, go to the Yellow Crane Tower."


    "Little glass, I''ll give you this piece of Hubu Lane! Get me at least 20000 a day, or brother Ma will castrate you. "


    ¡­¡­


    As the small shopkeepers were ordered to leave, I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li came to haunt me and even threatened to pat me with slippers if I didn''t get up again.


    Pockmarked Li has fragrant feet. He sweats easily in summer. His slippers are full of poison gas bombs. I opened my eyes as soon as I heard it and begged for mercy: "pockmarked, you are my brother, say it! What do you want me to do... "


    "That''s right."


    He nodded with satisfaction. I had to get up and prepare to go out with him. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone came to me!


    "Who is master Zhang Jiulin? Help me


    I heard the voice first and then I saw the visitor. He was in his early 30s and early 40s. His beard was very decadent. The strangest thing is that the temperature in Wuhan today is nearly 40 degrees, but the visitor was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket.


    Even so, his body is still shivering


    "What''s going on?"


    I quickly poured out a glass of water and walked towards him. It was not neuropathy to see what he looked like.


    He was standing at the door, only three or five meters away from my rocking chair, but I felt the chill from his body within a few meters!


    at this time, Li Mazi just picked up the bag from the back room to collect money. When he came out, he awesome: "brother, what brand of air-conditioner is used here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the man in the padded jacket, his mouth opened wide and he was stunned for a while. He seemed to know how to pat others on the shoulder: "man, I admire you guys who play art."


    "Yinling air conditioner is OK! What a mess. "


    I stare at Pockmarked Li, and return to his mother to play art, thanks to his thinking out.


    After I roared like this, Pockmarked Li was stunned again, and then he reflected what was going on, and his face became dignified.


    "What happened?" I asked again.


    The other side''s eyebrows have frozen out a layer of ice, he took the cup and took a big drink, then said tremblingly: "Master Zhang, there are ghosts in my family, please help me!"


    A ghost?


    As soon as I heard that there was a ghost, Pockmarked Li came to the spirit and turned his eyes to Gulu, 80% of them wanted to make another stroke.


    When someone saw Pockmarked Li''s reaction, there was a trace of suspicion on his face.


    Pockmarked Li seemed to realize that he was too excited. He coughed awkwardly and said solemnly, "if you need anything, just talk! There is nothing we can''t solve in Wuhan. "


    someone nodded and told us that he called himself Gao Desheng, a worker in a small County near Wuhan.


    Originally, Wang Qin and his wife were a very ordinary couple. They didn''t have much trouble in their daily life. Although sometimes they quarreled, they had a good life on the whole.


    Some time ago, Gao Desheng was scolded by his boss because of his work mistakes. When he got home, he was in a bad mood and had a drink.


    After drinking, he looked at his wife more and more disgusted, because Wang Qin has not lost weight since she gave birth to a child, but has become fatter and fatter, and her skin has lost its former luster.


    I don''t know if I was really drunk or playing on a pretext. Anyway, Gao Desheng looked at Wang Qin that night like a sow."You go too far!"


    Before he finished, Pockmarked Li''s face sank, and he interrupted rudely.


    Gao Desheng wiped the frost on his eyebrows and said repeatedly, "Master Li is right. I regret it afterwards."


    Pockmarked Li hates people who bully his wife most. He went upstairs with a cold hum. Although I hate such people, I am still curious about what happened later.


    That night, he was watching his wife upset. Wang Qin just came to wash his feet with foot washing water.


    Wang Qin, who is fat, is fond of sweating. In addition to the hot weather recently, she has done a lot of housework, so it is inevitable that she will smell.


    Gao Desheng drinks a little wine, his head is dizzy. He immediately bursts out after smelling this peculiar smell. Tengdi gets up and drags his wife and starts fighting from left to right.


    Wang Qin was stunned directly. After returning to her mind, she felt that she was hiding in the corner instead of fighting back. However, Gao Desheng, who was bewildered, didn''t stop. She rushed up and kicked her in the stomach. Wang Qin is suffering from pain. Her body''s center of gravity is not stable and she falls on the ground directly. Her head hits the dresser. Soon, there is red blood on her head. After a few convulsions, there is no movement.


    "Hello, is the sow dead?"


    Looking at the motionless wife, Gao Desheng''s wine strength wakes up most of the time, and shouts with a little heart.


    At the same time, lean over and test her nose with your hand.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qin suddenly opened her eyes wide and scared Gao Desheng to the ground. This reassures Gao Desheng and makes him more angry. He will play Wang Qin if he is angry.


    PA!


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for him to succeed, Wang Qin has held his arm down. Before he can react, Wang Qin slaps him with another hand!


    "Wang Qin, do you want to divorce?"


    Gao Desheng is confused, because his wife never dare to beat herself. She is a typical rural woman. She has been teaching her husband and children since she was married, and she doesn''t have a red face with herself at all. Especially after the birth of the child, the wife is more tolerant to herself, to put it bluntly, she is living a life of compromise.


    He didn''t believe that his wife dared to fight himself, so the first feeling after being beaten was not to fight back, but to ask his wife bluntly if he didn''t think about it?


    He believed that Wang Qin would hold himself in tears after saying this sentence. Over the years, he knew Wang Qin so well!


    Who knows Wang Qin didn''t cry, didn''t hold him, instead looked at him coldly and said nothing.


    This kind of look makes Gao Desheng''s heart hair. He even lowers his head unconsciously and dare not look at her again!


    Then Wang Qin ignored him, went to the bathroom to take a bath and went back to the room to have a rest, and didn''t make any noise all night.


    I don''t know why, Goldberg didn''t fall asleep all night. He always felt that Wang Qin was very terrible lying beside him!

 Chapter 798

    "I said brother, your daughter-in-law obviously wants the serf to turn over and sing. It''s normal! The rabbit still bites when it''s in a hurry. If I cut you with a knife directly. "


    Li Mazi went upstairs for a while, and then came down again. He heard Gao Desheng''s comment on this paragraph, which was particularly damaging.


    "No, no, no, it''s not just that..."


    Gao Desheng''s face turned red when Li pockmarked him. He shook his head violently, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. His face was cloudy and clear, obviously recalling something terrible.


    From that night on, his daughter-in-law became very strange.


    At first, Wang Qin was very cowardly. He listened to Gao Desheng, but he became fierce after that day.


    As soon as she changed her old state of completely depending on her husband''s life, she managed everything in her family in an orderly way and even went out to find a job.


    It is said that on the first day of work, she completed all the work of the whole company by herself, which is not finished yet. She took the initiative to ask the leader for new tasks, and then overfulfilled them in advance again without showing any tiredness, as if she had become an iron man!


    If Wang Qin is like this at the beginning, Gao Desheng is naturally happy in his heart, but he knows his wife too well, so instead of being happy, he has some doubts.


    Sometimes he thinks that his wife''s brain is damaged before he becomes like this. Later, he once went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, opened his eyes and found that his wife was sitting in front of the dresser looking in the mirror!


    He was so sleepy that he asked his wife to go to bed early after going to the toilet. Then he hurried back to bed and didn''t care.


    Later, he found out that his wife would go to the dressing table to look in the mirror every night, and he suddenly realized a problem: Wang Qin did not turn on the light when looking in the mirror!


    Normal person who can look in the mirror at midnight in the state of blackout, hard not become a wife really stupid?


    Gao Desheng thought more and more about it. He didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, he decided to find out the reason for Wang Qin''s change. In the evening, he lay in bed early and shut his eyes to sleep.


    Soon after Wang Qin finished washing, he also lay on the bed. It wasn''t long before the sound of even breathing came. After a long time, there was no movement.


    Gao Desheng thinks that maybe he thinks more about it. Is it his wife''s real determination to change? During this period, Wang Qin also learned to dress up, and insisted on slimming. His body was obviously thinner than before, and his facial features were more and more refined, which seemed to have a unique charm.


    He thought of the beauty in his heart here, so he went to sleep in peace.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, he woke up to go to the toilet, but found that Wang Qin, who was lying beside him, was gone. He was just about to turn on the light, and when he turned his head, his eyes were directly staring round: Wang Qin sat in front of the dressing table again!


    Gao Desheng''s heart rate suddenly quickened. He realized that there was something big about it, but he still had the courage to look at it. Wang Qin was combing her hair gently in front of the mirror.


    Through the mirror, he saw Wang Qin''s face. She was wearing red lipstick, but her face was as white as paper, just like the face of a boy and a girl burned to the dead!


    This is Ghosts!


    Gao Desheng''s heart beat faster and faster, as if he would jump out of his chest at any time. He quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth, trying to pretend not to see it. Unexpectedly, Wang Qin in the mirror seemed to have found himself, grinning.


    This laugh Gao Desheng completely collapsed, because Wang Qin''s body has been turned around, and her back head should appear in the mirror instead of smiling face!


    Gao Desheng wants to roar loudly but can''t make a sound. When he is ready to turn on the light, he finds that his body can''t move and his breathing becomes difficult. It seems that a pair of invisible hands have grabbed his throat!


    "Why, afraid?"


    Wang Qin''s voice is still gentle, but Gao Desheng listens in the ear, but is like the devil''s curse!


    She is like a ghost girl. She gets up step by step and walks towards Goldsun. Every step of her high-heeled shoes will make a penetrating sound.


    The room was very dark. A little moonlight came in through the gap of the curtain. It also shot at Wang Qin''s face, which made Gao Desheng clearly see her pale face.


    "You Don''t come! "


    Watching Wang Qin getting closer, Gao Desheng only has incoherent pleading. Wang Qin squats at the bedside and looks at him. His bloodthirsty eyes have taken him as a dead man.


    "I''ve spelled you..."


    People will burst out when they reach the limit. Gao Desheng is scared to the extreme at this time. He has completely lost his mind and smashed Wang Qin with the hot water pot on the head cabinet.


    Wang Qin easily dodged, as if he didn''t expect Gao Desheng to do so. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "hum, if a dog can''t change his shit, he should be punished!"


    Wang Qin said this and walked out of the room. Gao deshengman''s mind was just that terrible scene. Where can he care about his wife? Turn on the light and sit uneasily until dawn.


    When Pockmarked Li and I heard this, we had a tacit look at each other.


    There is no doubt that Wang Qin is possessed by the spirit. Looking at Gao Desheng, Pockmarked Li felt that his condition was better than when he first came. He asked, "brother, you are not scared like this by Wang Qin, are you?""Go to you. When you''re afraid, your eyebrows frost?"


    I slapped him and then asked goldson what happened.


    "Well, I feel a little cold since Wang Qin left. I thought I was scared. But later, I found that no matter where I went, it was useless to wear thick clothes. It seemed that there was an ice hole in my chest that kept blowing air out. In this way, sooner or later, I would be frozen to death. So I came here to ask your help. "


    I looked at his pitiful appearance and couldn''t help sighing. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about the pitiful people. That''s right!


    But his mistake is not to die. At most, he is not up to the moral standard. Besides, the female ghost only scares him, but doesn''t take his life on the spot. It should not be that kind of evil Yin.


    "Elder brother, take off your clothes first!" I said.


    He must have been unconsciously infused with Yin Qi by the female ghost when he was frozen like a tortoise and a grandson. In this case, the range of Yin Qi activity will leave traces.


    Sure enough, after Gao Desheng took off his upper body as I said, I saw at a glance that his whole back had turned black and blue!


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is on the bar with Gao Desheng. He purposely takes photos and shows them to him. After seeing the photos, Gao Desheng jumps up and kneels on the ground to ask me for help.


    "Close your eyes!"


    I ordered a sentence. When he closed his eyes, he let out the tail jade, put it close to her ear and whispered, "you suck all the Yin Qi on him! By the way Drink him some more blood by the way. "


    Wei Yu and Daji are the Yin spirits of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, so her body can accept almost all the Yin Qi of the Yin spirits. As for my letting her suck blood, it should be a lesson for Gao Desheng!


    It''s just that Wei Yu took the opportunity to rip off Gao Desheng. If I didn''t take her back in time, I would definitely take Gao Desheng as a corpse.


    I quickly matched a bowl of Rune water to fill him down. Gao Desheng saw the mark on his back disappear and bowed to me and Pockmarked Li gratefully.


    But this can only guarantee that he is OK for the time being. If he doesn''t find out the spirit to solve it, he is doing no work.


    Yin Xinyue is busy shooting a TV play called "ten li peach blossom" outside recently. It''s said that the script was written by her best friend, so she worked hard when she wrote the lines, and basically forgot me.


    After I thought about it, I called her and informed her. Then I picked up the guy and drove with Pockmarked Li towards goldson''s house.

 Chapter 799

    Gao Desheng lives in a County near Wuhan. It took us less than two hours to drive to the destination.


    He led the way in front of us, led us into an ordinary community, turned left and right, and finally arrived at the door.


    When he took out the key to open the door, I had already felt the strong Yin Qi through the door. It is estimated that Wang Qin is back!


    "Elder brother, how dare you sleep in this place?"


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li also felt something unusual. He smacked his tongue and gave Goldsun a thumbs up.


    Gao Desheng was embarrassed and said that he had been staying in a hotel recently


    After entering the door, I found that Wang Qin was not at home. I once again thought that Gao Desheng was not reliable. Even if he was afraid, he had to care about his wife!


    Needless to say, these days when Wang Qin was possessed by the spirit, Gao Desheng didn''t care about her life or death.


    It''s just that the spirits are gone. Why is it so cold in the room?


    I rubbed my hands and looked around carefully. Pockmarked Li had already shaken up. As he was shaking, he scolded, "Mom, this house is so cold!"


    At this time, Gao Desheng handed over two cups of tea. Pockmarked Li was bored. Then he took my cup away and drank it. He asked if Gao Desheng had any wine and said he would drink some wine to warm his body.


    "Well All the wine at home was thrown away by Wang Qin. "


    Gao Desheng''s face turned red. He had been honest since he was beaten by Wang Qin. After Wang Qin lost his family''s wine, he didn''t dare to buy it again.


    "Well, forget it."


    Pockmarked Li just got up from the sofa and asked me if I could see anything wrong.


    The Yin in the room is so heavy. Either Wang Qin has come back recently, or there is a powerful Yin in the room!


    I looked around and found that the decoration of his house was quite new. It was obvious that he had not moved in for a few years. There was no ghost in the old house. I couldn''t help thinking of the dresser.


    According to Gao Desheng, Wang Qin was haunted by a female ghost when she bumped into the dressing table, and she sat in front of the dressing table every night to make up. I felt that it was probably the Yin thing, so I asked Gao Desheng to take me to see it.


    Unexpectedly, he said he didn''t even have the key to the bedroom, and I suddenly thought Wang Qin was too much Does the couple take turns playing bully?


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li took a small iron wire from his waist, inserted it and turned it a few times. The door lock opened with a click.


    At the moment of opening the door, a chill came to my face. The eyebrows of Pockmarked Li and Desheng were frosted directly. I quickly pulled them out and turned on the air conditioner and warm air. I dared to enter the door after the recently accumulated Yin gas in the room diluted.


    The room furnishings are very simple. When you enter the door, you can see the TV hanging on the wall. On the other side of the bed, there is a bedside table on both sides of the bed, and then the dresser is placed by the window!


    The dressing table is full of silver, with complex and exquisite patterns engraved on it. Each line from the whole to the details gives off a heavy feeling, even the poor eyesight of pockmarks is praised.


    The pattern interweaved by lines shows the shape of a dragon and a phoenix twining together. This is the totem of the Chinese people!


    Huaxia is the predecessor of Han nationality, but there are some differences between them. Nowadays, Han nationality includes not only the original Huaxia nationality, but also many Han people. However, Huaxia nationality is the most primitive indigenous people in China, who believe in dragon and Phoenix totem.


    The Huaxia nationality continued to the Jin Dynasty, and then after the five random Huas and the southbound clothes, the Chinese culture suffered a huge blow! Although heroes like ranmin, the king of Wu mourning for heaven, emerged and finally saved China, due to the Han and integration of the Hu people, the totem of dragon and Phoenix presenting Xiang rarely appeared after the Jin Dynasty, that is to say, the dressing table was at least an object of the Jin Dynasty!


    The female ghost came out of the dressing table, so she was naturally a figure from the pre Qin to the Jin Dynasty.


    The dresser is full of cosmetics just opened, which shows that Wang Qin has only recently started to make up.


    There is a picture in the card slot under the mirror, one is Gao Desheng, the other is undoubtedly Wang Qin. They are holding a little girl''s hand from left to right.


    The face of the girl and Wang Qin is full of happiness and happiness. Only Gao Desheng''s face is drooping. At a glance, he knows that he is reluctant to take this picture.


    This little girl looks like Gao Desheng. She must be her daughter. I wonder why she is not at home? And goldson didn''t mention his daughter when he told us the story.


    I''m going to take a close look at the photos. I accidentally run into the mirror, and my whole hand is suddenly unconscious by the intense chill.


    I reflexively prepared to pull my hand back, but the mirror seemed to hold my hand firmly as if it had magic power, which could not be detached.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came to help me pull my hand. I hurriedly told him to stay away!


    But it''s still a little late, and Pockmarked Li is also attracted


    Not only that, I clearly felt that there was a cold Yin Qi flowing into my body along my arm. I quickly mobilized ran min''s power and burned the above Yin Qi with pain before I reluctantly escaped.I did the same thing, and saved Pockmarked Li from the mirror. Pockmarked Li had no spiritual protection, and his face was frozen to iron.


    His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the dresser again and again.


    "Two masters, are you ok?"


    Gao Desheng asked anxiously. I didn''t answer, but recited the Tao Te Ching. I didn''t stop until my body was no longer so cold.


    "How do you feel?"


    Gao Desheng is afraid that if something happens to us, no one will help him. He seems to care about us very much.


    Of course, I don''t believe that a man who is not responsible for his family is sincere. I will directly turn the topic to ask him where the dresser comes from.


    "Well From a friend. "


    His eyes twinkled, and I knew what he was hiding. If I met such a person, I would turn around and leave. But I was particularly interested in this dresser, so I said patiently, "to tell you the truth, this is where the female ghost comes from!"


    The reason why the bitter Lord didn''t want to reveal the origin of the Yin things is the same. Either he was cheated, or he was obtained by robbing the tomb. I didn''t point him out. I just told Gao Desheng that his life would not be saved if he went on like this.


    Godson''s eyes were wide open, his lips wriggled but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    I patted him on the shoulder, skipped the topic for a moment, and asked if he could contact Wang Qin.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? If he can''t even get in touch with his wife, he''s a fool. "


    Li Mazi interjected and looked at Gao Desheng with a smile. As soon as he heard Wang Qin shaking his head into a rattle, he said with a sad face, "two masters, can I not make a phone call? I can''t hide from her now!"


    Looking at Gao Desheng''s frightened appearance, I know that he is completely frightened. I don''t know why such a coward is so arrogant when he bullies his wife?


    Since I couldn''t count on him, I had to put the tail jade out. Goldson saw a little Lori in my pocket and almost fell to the ground. It seems that Wei Yu heard our previous conversation, and he was not happy with it. He grinned at him deliberately.


    "Well, get down to business first."


    I pulled the tail jade, pointed to the brown blood on the dresser and said, "you feel the taste of blood, go out to find this man!"


    Yes, there are traces of blood left on the dresser from Wang Qin''s broken head at that time. Wei Yu can''t find the right place for Wang Qin with it.


    When Wei Yu left, Li Mazi and I didn''t want to spend more time with Gao Desheng, so we went downstairs to a small restaurant nearby for a drink and looked at some nearby scenery. We didn''t come back to Gao Desheng''s house until evening.


    When he entered the door, he was about to go out. He said that he didn''t dare to stay at home when it was dark. I told him not to worry, just wait for the news of Weiyu.


    It''s too easy for Wei Yu to look for a person. I remember that when he was looking for Junchen Yinling, he flew most of China along the Internet.


    But she didn''t come back for a long time today. I comforted Zhou Desheng on the surface, but I was worried in my heart!

 Chapter 800

    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock that Wei Yu came back. After entering the door, he gave me an angry look, as if I had made her suffer a huge grievance.


    "Don''t come to me next time you have this kind of thing. Is it interesting to work hard for unrelated people?"


    After finishing, Wei Yu glances at Gao Desheng with Yu Guang. She''s still sulking. I coax her to ask if she has found Wang Qin.


    "I found it, but it also found..."


    When Wei Yu got to the point, her face turned red with embarrassment.


    Her words made me feel a thrill. It can be said that tracking tail jade is the top existence, but it was discovered by the female ghost attached to Wang Qin. What is the origin of the other party?


    Wei Yu drank a glass of water and began to talk slowly.


    Not long after she went out, she felt the taste of Wang Qin''s blood, which showed that Wang Qin was nearby, and Wei Yu felt closer, and finally found that Wang Qin was working in a company.


    During the day, many people were working in it, and Wei Yu was not good enough to go in, so he became a human figure and chatted with the guard of that small company, deliberately or unintentionally inquiring about Wang Qin.


    When the old guard saw that Wei Yu was a lovely little Laurie, he talked to her without much thought.


    In the eyes of the old man, Wang Qin is a strong woman, who always excels in accomplishing the company''s tasks and is decisive and courageous, especially taking special care of the female employees, and seems to be the eldest sister of the female employees in the company.


    This is similar to what Gao Desheng said. What Wei Yu wants to hear is the negative news of Wang Qin. But the old man insists that Wang Qin has no negative news. He is an image spokesman in the whole company!


    Wei Yu hurried to the office building doubtfully, and looked at Wang Qin''s every move in the distance, and found that she did treat every employee sincerely as the master said. Wei Yu didn''t give up until Wang Qin got off work and quietly followed her.


    Who knows that Wang Qin did not return to his residence at all, but went to a cemetery in the wilderness!


    "I want to see what the ghost girl is going to do when she brings Wang Qin to the graveyard. Instead of scaring the snake, I just watch her every move in the dark."


    Wei Yu sighed. After staring at Wang Qin for a long time, she didn''t see any movements. Then she relaxed her vigilance. Unexpectedly, Wang Qin disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Then there was a white fog in front of her eyes. Wei Yu smiled scornfully. She always liked to swallow the Yin Qi. These white fog could be used for her night.


    Thinking of this, she began to smoke the white fog with her mouth open, but found that it was not ordinary Yin Qi at all, but even her own unbearable zero degree cold.


    Wei Yu hurriedly forces the white fog just sucked in out of his mouth, closes his eyes and walks back according to the road of coming time with the help of memory, and finally finds the mountain road.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the white fog, she saw Wang Qin holding her arms together and looking at herself coldly.


    I don''t know why, I always crush the size of the Yinling tail jade. Looking at Wang Qin''s cold eyes, I was afraid.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Qin suddenly drank, and Wei Yu shuddered after hearing it, and retreated back in a desperate way.


    After finishing all this, Wei Yu frowned and said that this female ghost is not easy to get into trouble, so I had better not go into this muddy water.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li winked at me and made a look of going. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    As soon as Godson saw that something was wrong, he quickly closed the door and flopped to the ground to ask us for help.


    "Elder brother, it''s not that we don''t help, you also see that this female ghost is really..."


    Pockmarked Li pulled the long sound and kept twisting his fingers. Gao Desheng didn''t understand what this meant. He immediately turned over the deposit and passbook and handed them to Pockmarked Li.


    "Master, it''s all my property. It''s for you. Please help me!"


    Gao Desheng''s words were full of tears, but Pockmarked Li happily accepted the money, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, if you receive the money, you will be helped to settle it, or you will find Zhang Jiulin to settle the account."


    If it''s shameless, I''ll take Pockmarked Li.


    Generally, when I help the poor LORD deal with the Yin things, he is in the limelight and sends me to take risks


    make complaints about Tucao, and now I have to make complaints about the public. I have to leave the dressing table. I must have found a new hiding place.


    Wei Yu is frightened by the ghost girl. I''m sorry to let her take another risk. We don''t know the whereabouts of the female ghost at all. If we think about it, it''s better to find a way to lead her back and wait for her!


    I looked at the mirror on the dressing table and held a medium-sized talisman with my fingers. Before I could stick it to the mirror, the mirror made a zizzy sound. Then the color of the medium-sized talisman quickly lightened and finally "boom" burned.


    You need to know that the effect of the medium Rune burst is no less than the power of Ran min absorbed in my body.


    I used to use the power of Ran min to suppress the Yin Qi in the mirror temporarily, but now the medium talisman is directly backfired by the Yin Qi, which shows that the Yin Qi in the mirror increases rapidly and continuously!It is reasonable to say that Yin Qi is generated only because of the ghost''s sojourn. With the ghost''s leaving, Yin Qi should be smaller and smaller. At this moment, I suddenly understand one thing: Although the female ghost lived in the dresser before, it did not create the Yin, but the Yin nourishes it!


    Therefore, it left the dresser without any impact.


    Since this is the case, I smiled coldly in the mirror and had an idea.


    But at this time, I was slapped heavily!


    I covered my hot cheek, turned around and saw that Li Mazi wanted to raise his hand again. Angrily, I raised my leg and kicked him away. I couldn''t help swearing, "what the hell are you doing, Li Mazi?"


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    Pockmarked Li got up and said weakly, "you just giggled in the mirror. I thought you were confused just like Wang Qin."


    I''ll go. What''s my status and rank now? Can I be confused by this thing?


    Even if the female ghost finds a new hiding place outside, it can''t get rid of the dresser completely. Here is its root.


    Once the dresser is hit, the female ghost will definitely feel it, and she will definitely find a chance to come back to see the situation. In view of this idea, I specially set up a pocket array for it!


    At present, the whole room is made like ice holes by the dresser, as if it has been transformed into a water figure in five elements.


    Turk water, but at present, the whole room is full of gloom. I can''t fill the house with earth, so I have to use fire to get rid of water.


    In the theory of five elements, water can control fire, which makes many people neglect that fire can also control water. In fact, yin and yang are transformed into each other. It is not surprising that fire can control water.


    I pasted a spirit fire talisman on the door as the opening of the cloth bag, and pasted one in the rest of the room.


    The cleverness of this array lies in that the female ghost has already sent herself to the pocket when she enters the door. When my mantra comes out, there will be fire everywhere, even if it can''t resist!


    After setting up the array, I went downstairs to dig a basin of soil, mixed with cinnabar and old vinegar, and put them on the mirror a little bit.


    Only to hear the continuous sound of the mirror, a stream of steam, the surface of the mirror was soon pulled clean, the temperature of the room increased significantly.


    This is a copy of the female ghost''s nest, do not believe it will not come back!


    After all this, I washed my hands and asked Pockmarked Li to get ready. He turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know if I can come. If I don''t come, it''s a waste of effort."


    "To your uncle."


    I hate that he threw cold water on me and threw the cinnabar on his face.


    The effect of cinnabar soaked in vinegar is almost the same as that of lime. Li Mazi cried out and hurriedly came to wash his face. Then the three of us went into the bathroom and waited quietly.


    Time passed by, but Wang Qin did not appear.


    Gao Desheng''s face was both expectant and uneasy, but Pockmarked Li fell asleep on the toilet, snoring one after another, and I slapped him to wake up.


    If you lose your face, you won''t say it. Even if the spirit comes, you will be scared away with his loud voice.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, Wang Qin still didn''t come back. Pockmarked Li was afraid of sleeping. He was dozing off. Gao Desheng was too tired to squint.


    After two o''clock, Wang Qin is unlikely to come. I rubbed my face to greet them to go back to have a rest, but I heard the sound of high heels in the corridor outside!


    Da Da... Da... The sound is getting closer and closer. It''s obviously coming here!


    "Here we are!"


    I quickly patted Pockmarked Li and Gao Desheng. As soon as they heard this, they came to their senses and stared out along the gap in the toilet door with me.


    Soon, the sound of high-heeled shoes stopped suddenly at the door, and then came a sound of key unlocking.

 Chapter 801

    Creak!


    The door was slowly pushed open, and Gao Desheng''s body was shaking uncontrollably. I gave him a look that put his heart level.


    Through the dark room, I saw a woman come in. She changed her slippers and walked straight to the dresser. When passing by the toilet, I saw her in a big red dress. She was quite slim.


    Then she sat down in front of the dresser, as if she was playing with something. With the moonlight, I saw the scarlet lips and white nails of the woman in the mirror!


    Seeing this, I didn''t hesitate to start the pocket array, but I didn''t expect Gao Desheng to stop me.


    I was angry and confused, but he walked out of the toilet directly, looked at the woman and asked, "Yan Yan, why are you back now?"


    Yan Yan? She''s not Wang Qin?


    When Gao Desheng turns on the light, I look back and find that this woman is clearly a girl of 20 years old, obviously not a middle-aged Wang Qin. What''s the situation?


    "My mother is on a business trip tomorrow. Let me come back and get something for her."


    The girl named Yan Yan seems to hate Gao Desheng very much. She is full of dislike and impatience when she speaks.


    Listen to the meaning of her words, she seems to be Wang Qin''s daughter. Only after seeing her again can I realize that she is the little girl in that picture!


    Gao Desheng looked at his daughter and said with red eyes, "Yan Yan, your mother is possessed by a ghost. Don''t contact her this time."


    He showed a rare trace of father''s love. Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other and nodded to praise him. However, Yan Yan''s attitude was very cold. Without looking at him, he went out with his things.


    "I said what''s wrong with you girl. If we didn''t come in time, your father would die. He''s your father. Your attitude..."


    Li Mazi rarely said a fair word for Gao Desheng, but he was interrupted by Yan Yan before he finished.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? Compared with his attitude towards our mother and daughter, I think it''s good! "


    Yan Yan then walked out without looking back.


    I find that Gao Desheng has been staring at Yan Yan''s back at the door, watching Yan Yan disappear gradually, and tears appear in his eyes.


    It''s hard for me to see Gao Desheng''s virtue, but Yan Yan just made it clear that he was not good to others first and has nothing to say now.


    The family concept of Pockmarked Li has always been very important, so he encouraged Gao Desheng to catch up and keep his daughter. Gao Desheng is slightly stunned. Let''s have a rest earlier. We went to the dresser and picked up the photo and looked at it, weeping as we watched.


    Li Mazi did not give up and asked, "elder brother, what''s the contradiction in your family? Why does Yan Yan see you like an enemy?"


    Gao Desheng refused to say anything. I just wanted to persuade him, but I found that the mirror of the dressing table had lost a small piece.


    "Damn it, it''s a hit!"


    I scolded with regret. Just now I learned that they were father and daughter, I relaxed my vigilance. Who knew that Yan Yan had come to steal lenses.


    The female ghost may realize that there is an ambush here, so she instructs Yan Yan to come here to inquire about the situation in the tone of Wang Qin. Pockmarked Li is also foolishly trying to persuade them to make peace with their father and daughter.


    As for stealing some of the lenses, it''s probably because the female ghost has been wandering outside for a long time and needs the Yin Qi on the lenses, which just confirms my thinking.


    It''s not the dresser, it''s the dresser.


    Now it has some lenses, if it is determined to avoid, we may not find it.


    If I destroyed the dresser in the first place, it would have been destroyed. But I can''t bear to discard such a good cultural relic, and now even the last trump card has been lost!


    Gao Desheng suddenly became a little old. He didn''t speak all night, just kept smoking.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Gao. We''ll help you deal with it."


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t see Gao Desheng''s appearance. He patted Gao Desheng on the shoulder and said.


    Gao Desheng didn''t express his gratitude to us as excitedly as before. He still sat on the bed.


    "Lao Gao, be strong, everything will be better."


    I sighed and exhorted, he is no longer good and has reached middle age, middle-aged people have lost the efforts of young people, and the faith to support their life is family.


    Today, Gao Desheng''s separation from his wife and children is really too tragic.


    Godson raised his head, looked at us and said: "two masters, I deserve it. I''m sorry for both of them. God wants to get back at me, so he can send a ghost to take Wang Qin away. "


    He cried like a child, but pockmarked and I didn''t know how to comfort him.


    The only way to solve the problem is to catch the female ghost, but now I can''t even figure out where it is hiding. How can I promise Gao Desheng?


    The breakthrough of the matter should be Yan Yan. She must know the whereabouts of Wang Qin.


    The next morning I got up to find Yan Yan and left Pockmarked Li to protect Gao Desheng. At the critical moment, how can he protect Gao Desheng with the yin-yang umbrella.Soon I came to Yan Yan''s school gate according to the address given by Gao Desheng, and then called her. At first, I was worried that she would not see me. She seemed to have known that I would come, and told me to wait for her for a while.


    Soon Yan Yan came to the school gate. She took me to a nearby cafe and sat down. She opened the door and said, "I know why you came to me."


    Since Yan Yan is so direct, I didn''t say any more nonsense. I went straight to the subject and asked, "where is Wang Qin?"


    "You think I''ll tell you?"


    Yan Yan looks at me like an idiot.


    Shit!


    She is a pair of small eyes full of disdain really want to be beaten, I restrain the upset in my heart and say with a strong smile: "you should tell me."


    "Why?"


    "You know what? All of this is what Gao Desheng is looking for. " Yan Yan mentions Lao Gao, and suddenly the tone goes up.


    Looking at her gnashing teeth, I can''t imagine what Gao Desheng had done to her before, which would make her hate so strong, but I didn''t ask.


    As long as it doesn''t involve me in dealing with the ghosts, I usually don''t ask about the secret of the bitter Lord, just as Godson didn''t tell me where the dresser came from.


    "Tell me where she is, or your mother will die." I warned.


    This sentence seems to have found Yan Yan''s weakness. Her eyes are all tangled. She sighed and said feebly, "I really don''t know where she is..."


    Yan Yan''s words don''t seem to deceive me. The hope just kindled in my heart is so extinguished.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do."


    I spread out my hands and didn''t scare her at all. Women''s masculinity is weak, and they will die if they are possessed by the spirit for a long time.


    But I did everything I had to do, and the rest was left to fate. If I couldn''t find a clue, I could only understand that God really wanted to take Wang Qin''s life.


    At the moment when I turned around and wanted to go, Yan Yan suddenly grabbed my hand.


    "I don''t know where my mother is, but I know how to find her."


    Yan Yan''s words made me hope again. It seems that Wang Qin and Gao Desheng are saved.


    Yan Yan finally told me that she met Wang Qin in a nearby cemetery every time.


    I was overjoyed at the news, so I called Pockmarked Li and asked him to bring the umbrella to help!


    The cemetery in Yanyan''s mouth should be the tomb that Wei Yu found when he was following Wang Qin last time. I think this tomb has a close relationship with the spirit.


    When Pockmarked Li came into the shop, I had already eaten a plate of spaghetti. The spaghetti thief had to use a fork to hold it. It''s not as refreshing as a bowl of Wuhan hot and dry noodles from a street stall.


    Yan Yan''s special lady, and I just It''s just a matter of catching


    "Brother Zhang, you are not authentic."


    When Pockmarked Li came in, he began to shout, "you are good to eat and drink here, accompanied by beautiful women. Let me go to accompany Lao Gao by myself. You see I''m hungry!"


    Yan Yan listens to Pockmarked Li''s full mouth complaint and suddenly laughs. She has to say that she laughs very well. The loneliness at the corner of her mouth is similar to Qiu Shuzhen''s when she laughs.


    At the sight of Yan Yan''s happy smile, Pockmarked Li stopped talking for a moment and put on a pretentious manner.


    I''m too lazy to break him down. I''ll tell Pockmarked Li what he wants to eat. He starts to order with a wave of his hand. When he eats, he doesn''t stop asking me to eat with Yan Yan.


    After eating, Pockmarked Li belched and said contentedly, "little brother Zhang Jia, how do you think of calling me for dinner today?"


    "Because I don''t have money..."


    Finish saying not wait for Pockmarked Li to react to come over, I took Yan Yan to take the lead to run out.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li pointed to me and scolded, "fuck you


    We went towards the cemetery in a noisy way, but we were also very happy.


    Near the cemetery, xiaoweiyu suddenly turned in my pocket and said to me with his mind, "bad brother, I don''t want to go."


    She estimated that there was a shadow over Wang Qin, so I had to put her in the gourd for the time being.

 Chapter 802

    After walking for about 20 minutes, we finally arrived at the cemetery in yanyankou.


    The cemetery is not big and looks very dilapidated. Yan Yan said it has been built for more than 40 years.


    When Wei Yu followed, he saw only one tomb, but there were many tombs in front of him. It seems that Wei Yu was played by Wang Qin from beginning to end that day.


    Suddenly I was afraid. If the ghost had killed her, would Xiao Wei Yu


    "Brother Zhang, there are ways to arrange the tombstones."


    I was thinking about Wei Yu, but I was called back to reality by Pockmarked Li.


    I looked around the tombstone according to his thinking, and was surprised to find that the arrangement of the tombstone was like a maze!


    If Yan Yan hadn''t led the way, I''m afraid we would have been trapped as soon as we came in.


    Suddenly, there was a white fog in the air, just like what happened to Wei Yu. There was no sign at this moment. The next second, the white fog was so big that people around could not see it clearly.


    "Pockmarked, follow me, don''t lose it!"


    I yelled at Pockmarked Li. He answered me and asked me to take good care of Yan Yan. My heart said that I was still looking after girls after burning my arse.


    But still subconsciously looked back and found that Yan Yan was gone I didn''t get any response even after shouting a few times!


    I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. When Pockmarked Li heard my voice, he ran to me excitedly and asked, "Yan Yan is gone?"


    Pockmarked Li''s face is speechless. I mean you don''t really like that college girl, do you?


    But she disappeared as soon as we got into the fog. Is that a coincidence?


    No, it''s no coincidence.


    What''s the purpose of her cheating us here?


    These problems are constantly colliding in my mind. When I get back to my mind, I find that Pockmarked Li is gone!


    "Damn it!"


    Now even a fool can understand that the cemetery is a trap set by the female ghost. What''s funny is that Pockmarked Li and I jumped into the trap, and jumped without hesitation.


    At the moment, I don''t care about those problems at all, shouting the name of Pockmarked Li.


    There was no response around, only my own reply: "where are you, Pockmarked Li?"


    All of this seems too weird. I take out the silver moon machete from my arms to be on guard. I feel that Wang Qin wants to fight us.


    "Cluck!"


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter in my ear, and my heart was suddenly refreshed.


    I began to be afraid. People are afraid of the unknown. It''s nature, I''m human, and I can''t get rid of this law.


    I would rather be torn to pieces by Lu Bu''s unparalleled God of war than suffer from such repression!


    "Hahaha..."


    The laughter rang again, and the position of the laughter seemed to be even closer to me than before. I was blind in the fog and couldn''t see anything.


    I kept telling myself to calm down, but I didn''t expect that the fear in my heart was getting stronger and stronger. The white fog was like an abyss, and I even felt that I would be trapped here.


    "Hehe hehe."


    This laugh, almost in front of me!


    "What is it, come out!"


    I can''t stand this kind of repression any more. I roared to hide my fear, but the voice disappeared again. The whole world seemed to have only my own voice echoing again and again.


    I kept telling myself to settle down, but I couldn''t do it at all. More and more laughter rang, men''s, women''s, children''s and old people''s were all blowing in my ears.


    Imagine, in an environment where you can''t see at all, there are hundreds of dead people around you They laugh at you!


    I was about to collapse, but suddenly I heard xiaoweiyu''s shaking voice: "bad brother, chanting sutras!"


    "Yes, I can read the Tao Te Ching."


    I sat cross legged on the ground and read the Tao Te Ching aloud.


    "Human law, earth law, heaven law, Tao law nature!"


    The laughter around me increased with the increase of my voice. I knew that they wanted to disturb my mind, so I stopped paying attention to those and began to read scriptures.


    Gradually, I entered a state of self forgetting, and the laughter around finally disappeared.


    "Fuck, brother, what kind of bird place is this?"


    With Pockmarked Li''s voice coming, I opened my eyes subconsciously and found that the cemetery had changed.


    Although the cemetery has been built for decades, it is still very clean. Different from the dilapidated appearance when I first came in, the tombstone has not been built into a maze. Is everything just a mirage?


    Yes, it must be a mirage. When I recall the scene, I find it just to disturb my mind.


    They did succeed. If Wei Yu didn''t remind me, I didn''t realize that I could read the Tao Te Ching.


    I have to reconsider one question: does it have anything to do with Yan Yan? What role does she play in it?"Pockmarked son, I think Yan Yan is to listen to the words of female ghost, just lead us over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pockmarked Li frowned and insisted on pulling me around to look for Yan Yan.


    "Young man, who are you looking for?"


    We went a long way and met an old man who came to visit the grave. When he saw that we were looking for someone, he asked kindly.


    "Old man, have you seen a girl with a red skirt on the road?"


    I described Yan Yan''s appearance to the old man, but the old man shook his head all the time.


    "Sir, is there any other way down the mountain nearby?"


    Pockmarked Li still asked.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "it''s nearly twenty years since I laid my son''s grave. This is the only way to go to the cemetery."


    The old man''s words killed Pockmarked Li completely. At the same time, it also verified my guess that Yan Yan and the ghost were together.


    So what is she doing this for? I can''t think of it. If she does harm to me, she will do harm to her parents!


    "Let''s go, little brother, and find a place to mourn my withered love before it blooms."


    Li Mazi said sadly, admitting that he had a good feeling for Yan Yan.


    Although I always wanted to help him find a wife, Pockmarked Li refused for various reasons.


    Who knows that he would be attracted to a female college student. In the old society, he can be Yan Yan''s father at this age!


    I can''t help grinning at the thought of what I suddenly realized here.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li and I should be natural partners. Every time when I have no idea, he can always help me think of the breakthrough of the problem, although most of them are unintentionally said


    "My God, the little flowers of my friend''s love have withered, and you can still laugh?" Li Mazi saw me giggling, and I make complaints about it.


    I patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, "pockmarked, let''s go back soon."


    Pockmarked Li took a look at me and nodded seriously. Although he didn''t know what I thought, he understood that I had an idea.


    What we want is this tacit understanding. Otherwise, how can those old guys in Wuhan circle call us "wine and hemp batch"?


    Oh, it''s nine hemp CP


    We took a taxi back to Gao Desheng''s home and ran up the stairs quickly.


    Sure enough, as I guess, Yan Yan and Wang Qin are both at home.


    Gao Desheng was grabbed by Wang Qin. He was struggling. He saw a surprise flash in his eyes after seeing me and Pockmarked Li. He waved his hands to ask for help.


    "Bold and spirited, Zhang Jiulin, the descendant of Tianshi, is here, and he is not caught without a fight!"


    , this is my latest opening speech, but I make complaints about it too many times by Yin Xinyue. But I think this sentence is very strong, do you have wood?


    But I didn''t boast. Some time ago, on Fanfan''s birthday, the patriarch of Zhangjia came to include the names of our father and son in the genealogy, and told me that the ancestry of Zhangjia was Zhang Tianshi.


    Since then, I have nothing to call myself a teacher.

 Chapter 803

    Yan Yan sees me and Pockmarked Li appear. Her eyes are full of flurries. Instead, Wang Qin, who is possessed by the spirit, seems very calm.


    "Well, you dare to find someone to deal with me!"


    Wang Qin''s strength suddenly increased, and Gao Desheng''s struggle became smaller and smaller, and he lost his temper.


    Looking at her so arrogant, my anger dawdled up.


    Is it when I don''t exist?


    In a flash of silver light, the invisible needle has been thrown out by me. According to the past practice, even if you can''t hurt the spirit, at least you can save people.


    Who knows that Wang Qin''s body is extremely flexible, and his waist has twisted out the effect of water snake.


    She''s all in the air, like a chicken, she''s dragging Goldsun back and forth to avoid the invisible needle.


    It doesn''t make sense to go on like this. Maybe she will take Gao Desheng as a shield. I''ll just take the invisible needle back for a while.


    Wang Qin looked at me coldly and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    Somehow, her voice seemed to have a kind of dignity, which made my scalp itch.


    What is the origin of this NIMA, the spirit attached to Wang Qin?


    "Ya, dare to bully my brother, I''ll fight with you!"


    I don''t know if Pockmarked Li wants to show a little loyalty in front of Yan Yan, or if he wants to sacrifice the dead love in this way. In a word, he rushed towards Wang Qin with my silver moon machete.


    "Ah!"


    Before Pockmarked Li rushed over, Wang Qin kicked him to fly and grabbed the machete. Pockmarked Li withdrew to the corner of the wall and said, "I can''t do it. Come on."


    I had no choice but to cast Pockmarked Li a speechless expression, and then looked cautiously at Wang Qin.


    Recently, I''ve been able to use the machete smoothly, and I didn''t look up to the ghost at the beginning, so the number of guys I took this time is limited.


    "Dao is a good Dao, but this fool''s Kung Fu is really not good..."


    Wang Qin looked at Pockmarked Li and commented that his words were full of disdain.


    Thanks to her words, what can Pockmarked Li do? At most, it''s just the experience of fighting.


    Wang Qin stroked the blade, carefully observed every grain, as if looking at his own children, how could a woman be so attached to weapons?


    When she looks at the silver moon machete, her eyes are blazing. Only those who love martial arts can have them!


    Despite all this, the most important thing is that Wang Qin can touch the machete with his hand.


    It''s a Yin thing which is the combination of killing Hu Ling and silver moon machete. It''s actually played by a female spirit. I feel that God is joking with me!


    In her Kung Fu of playing with machete, my brain keeps running at a high speed. Pockmarked Li has little combat effectiveness now. Gao Desheng has lost half of his life, leaving me as a sound person.


    The invisible needle has failed, and the machete is still in her hand. Am I going to fight for it empty handed?


    After a while, Wang Qin put the knife in front of the dressing table, and then walked step by step to the dying Gao Desheng. It seems that she wanted to kill Gao Desheng. Yan Yan Yan watched and laughed happily.


    The feeling to me is that this family is sick. Wang Qin once again pinches Gao Desheng''s neck. At this time, he has no spare power to resist. His body is motionless as if waiting for death!


    I can''t watch a life disappear in front of my eyes without being moved, so I roared and rushed to fight with Wang Qin.


    My grandfather taught me martial arts when I was very young, so I still have some skills, especially after I blended with Huo Yuanjia''s martial spirit, my body is more flexible, and my kung fu is no worse than those martial arts stars now.


    But when I got to Wangqin, my kung fu was like playing. She was not only skillful in using her moves, but also like a ghost. I fell down in a short time.


    "You''re not stupid. You can find it here."


    Wang Qin said by the way.


    Nonsense, I''m not a fool, can''t you guess?


    Wang Qin''s plan is really good. She trapped us in the cemetery with Yan Yan, but she came home with Yan Yan. Gao Desheng, who was alone at home, naturally became the meat on the chopping board.


    But I don''t think I lost in the plan to move the tiger away from the mountain, but in the grasp of human nature.


    Very simply, for Yan Yan, if she doesn''t listen to the spirits, her mother will die immediately; if she doesn''t listen to me, her mother may or may not die.


    It''s a simple multiple choice question. She knows that the other party is a ghost, but she can only incline to it!


    "But you can''t beat me!"


    Wang Qin seems to be tired of playing. Suddenly, she punched me hard on the neck, and I lost my consciousness when I turned my eyes.


    When I woke up, it was late at night. I was tied up with Gao Desheng and Li Mazi. Wang Qin was sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair.


    "What on earth are you from? Let the little brother Zhangjia fall, and you are not afraid of silver moon machete, why? "


    Looking at Wang Qin, Pockmarked Li asked, as if he had been wronged and drunk.However, he also said my heart. Although the spirit of Yin attached to Wang Qin, it didn''t mean to hurt Wang Qin. Even the spirit of Yin didn''t mean to hurt me or Pockmarked Li. It just wanted to kill Gao Desheng.


    From this point of view, its reason is still there, not evil, so why take human life?


    "I am just a ghost!"


    At this time, the voice is no longer Wang Qin, but a very pleasant female voice. It seems that this is the voice of the ghost before his death.


    "Why are you attached to Wang Qin?"


    I asked my second question.


    Wang Qin turned his head to look at me and said softly, "I just feel sorry for her and want to help her."


    Poor Wang Qin?


    From Gao Desheng''s point of view, I already know that he has no feelings for Wang Qin for a long time. Can''t help but because Gao Desheng has no feelings for Wang Qin, he will take his life?


    "I said, this is the family business of others. What do you mix with it?"


    Pockmarked Li was straightforward, but he was slapped by Wang Qin immediately. Although I wanted to say this, I was able to hold back


    Wang Qin looks out of the window at the moonlight, I don''t know what to think about, but I carefully recall all the recent experiences.


    From Gao Desheng coming to me, to the time when we found the ghost attached to Wang Qin, it seems that everything is out of my control and passive everywhere!


    I looked around, trying to get my head out. Once again, I was attracted by the dresser.


    When I first saw the dresser, I only studied the Yin Qi inside, but ignored the words engraved on the dresser.


    These two words are on the silver frame outside. They are very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them.


    Because it''s the Wei tablet font, plus the poor vision, I took a long time to see it clearly: Xiaolie!


    Xiao lie is a posthumous title in ancient China, which can only be used by emperors, generals and queens.


    Looking at the heroism of the female ghost, it is absolutely impossible to be a queen or an emperor, so it can only be a general in history.


    Throughout the history of China, there is only one person who meets the two conditions of female general and posthumous title Xiaolie: Hua Mulan who joined the army for her father!


    Moreover, the dressing table is in line with Mulan''s identity. As for Xiao lie, the reputation granted by the emperor of Tang Dynasty, the two characters must have been engraved by specially assigned persons in Tang Dynasty.


    "Are you Mulan?"


    I asked out in a strange way. Pockmarked Li opened his mouth in a flash, but he was stunned.


    Through Wang Qin''s expression, I knew that I had not guessed wrong. The spirit of hell is Hua Mulan!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    Wang Qin has now eased from the stupor, she said without any expression.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Now that we know that the spirit of hell is Hua Mulan, it''s easy to say. After all, Hua Mulan is a heroine and can be reasonable.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li and I thought of it together, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 804

    "That''s what Gao Desheng deserves!"


    Wang Qin''s voice suddenly increased a few decibels. Pockmarked Li and I quickly closed our mouths. What should we do if we provoke her?


    Hua Mulan comes out of Wang Qin. The moonlight shines on her soul, which is a little more graceful.


    Her features are delicate and her brows are full of heroism. No wonder those soldiers can''t see that she is a daughter.


    Pockmarked Li watched Hua Mulan swallow his saliva secretly, and Gao Desheng was already fainted by Hua Mulan.


    "Are you really Mulan?"


    Today, Pockmarked Li doesn''t know whether he''s addicted or what''s going on. There''s so much nonsense.


    "Don''t you think I am?" Hua Mulan said.


    "You were born in the Jin Dynasty. Why did the spirits attach themselves to the dressing table of the Tang Dynasty?"


    I stared at Pockmarked Li and asked him to stop talking. I tried my best to communicate with her in ancient words.


    "After my death, my soul has been wandering around. I have no grave, and finally I become a ghost."


    Hua Mulan''s voice is very light. It''s even lighter here. It''s like a smoky sand.


    After the death of a generation of heroines, there was no place for their souls. I couldn''t help sighing.


    It is said that in the remote Northern Wei Dynasty, the State stipulated that every family must have a man to take up arms and guard the border!


    But at that time, Hua Mulan''s father was too old to go to the border and his brother was still young. Therefore, Hua Mulan resolutely decided to dress up as a man for her father.


    Since then, Hua Mulan has started her own fighting career for more than ten years. It''s hard for many men to go to the border to fight. Hua Mulan not only needs to hide her identity, but also goes to battle with her partners. It''s more difficult than ordinary people in the army! Fortunately, Hua Mulan finally completed her mission and led the soldiers to defeat several times the enemy.


    On the day of triumph, Hua Mulan finally changed to a woman''s dress, revealing a green silk. Because of her great contribution, the emperor pardoned her crime of deceiving the king, and hoped that Hua Mulan would continue to command the third army.


    However, Hua Mulan refused because her father needed to take care of her family, and since then she has returned to her hometown in good clothes.


    For thousands of years, Hua Mulan has been a model of Chinese women, and even her deeds have been spread to Europe and America, becoming the goddess in the eyes of European and American feminists. That praise his "Mulan Ci" is translated into dozens of countries'' languages, and it has been handed down for a long time.


    When a general dies in a hundred battles, a strong man returns in ten years.


    Take off my wartime robe and wear my old clothes.


    When the window is clean, the mirror is pasted with yellow.


    I don''t know Mulan is a girl!


    It''s a pity that ancient times are after all ancient times. Women should teach each other instead of going to war. Hua Mulan is just a different species.


    Therefore, the image of Hua Mulan in the later dynasties has been devalued, even without a proper cemetery.


    It was not until the prosperous Tang Dynasty that the great Emperor Taizong gave Hua Mulan a proper name. Hua Mulan finally had a luxurious tomb, which included the dressing table.


    Originally, she planned to stay for a while and leave. After all, there was no Yin Qi in the tomb, which was of little use to ghosts.


    Later Hua Mulan found that the dressing table can continuously release Yin Qi, which settled down. It was only later that Hua Mulan''s tomb was stolen, and the dresser finally drifted to Gao Desheng''s home.


    I nodded and continued, "why should I attach it to Wang Qin? It will kill her."


    Hua Mulan didn''t speak after listening, but Yan Yan suddenly shouted: "it''s right! She should die! "


    I really can''t understand Yan Yan. I really want to ask her: what happened to your parents?


    Hua Mulan looks at Yan Yan, who is out of control, sighs and tells me slowly.


    Twenty years ago, Gao Desheng was a student about to take the college entrance examination. At that time, China was just beginning to develop. As a rural student, Gao Desheng had his own great ambition. He wanted to enter a good university and develop in a big city!


    Unfortunately, Gao Desheng''s parents were farmers. How could a farmer''s family afford a college student at that time?


    Gao Desheng''s parents let him drop out of school and found a girl for him to marry. That girl is Wang Qin.


    At that time, Wang Qin was not as fat as he is now. Instead, Gao Desheng''s good figure brightened his eyes. At that time, he even thought it was not a very wrong thing to drop out of school and get married at home.


    He began to get along with Wang Qin. Wang Qin had the simplicity unique to the rural people. Sometimes he blushed shyly because of a little action of Gao Desheng, which was very cute.


    Gao Desheng thought the girl was the goddess in his mind, and soon they had a wedding.


    Gao Desheng lost himself in the self righteous love. He thought that this girl like Lily would understand himself, but he forgot that Wang Qin was just a rural girl who dropped out of school after primary school.


    From today''s point of view, we may not understand this abnormal combination, but when the firewood, rice, oil and salt in life replaced the original heart, the contradiction came.Gao Desheng thought he was an intellectual and disdained to work in the field, so he worked as a small civil servant in the township government.


    For a long time, Wang Qin changed from the original fresh girl to an ordinary rural woman. Gao Desheng became more and more disgusted with Wang Qin, so she moved to the village commune.


    Even Wang Qin didn''t think of it. It wasn''t long before Gao Desheng left that she became pregnant!


    Gao Desheng''s parents took Wang Qin to have a check after knowing it, and confirmed that the two old people were happy after pregnancy.


    The elder wanted to call Gao Desheng and tell him the good news, but Wang Qin stopped him.


    Wang Qin wanted to tell Gao Desheng the good news, so she came to Gao Desheng''s dormitory downstairs like a girl in love.


    Thinking of Gao Desheng''s happy expression when he heard the good news, Wang Qin felt very happy.


    At this time, she saw a couple come out of the apartment, and the woman snuggled up to the man.


    Wang Qin looks at this scene, his heart is like being cut by a knife, that man is his husband Gao Desheng!


    For her husband''s reputation, Wang Qin chose to forgive him, but Gao Desheng never said an apology, and she never mentioned these things to others in these years.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li spits at the comatose Gao Desheng, spitting and swearing: "are you still human, so to your daughter-in-law!"


    Hua Mulan calmed the mood of Pockmarked Li and Yan Yan and continued to tell the story.


    For Wang Qin, to marry a person is to live a lifetime. Moreover, if she divorced in that era, she would never marry again.


    But Wang Qin was very cowardly. She didn''t come to the door until one day the woman came to visit her father-in-law and mother-in-law.

 Chapter 805

    Since then, Wang Qin has no place in Gaojia. As Gao Desheng''s new daughter is the leader of the village, the villagers all support Gao Desheng and slander Wang Qin.


    But Wang Qin had to agree to divorce and beat the child.


    Because, Gao Desheng said that the child was conceived when Wang Qin stole people!


    Later, Gao Desheng could not stand the young lady''s temper of Xinhuan. He began to miss the simple rural woman, Wang Qin, who silently gave everything for him.


    The two were together again, and later gave birth to Yan Yan. But goldson''s macho still hasn''t changed at all, so he doesn''t like his daughter at all, but Wang Qin can''t get pregnant again after giving birth to Yan Yan because she has had a baby before. Only Yan Yan has one child for two people.


    This makes Gao Desheng very angry. In addition, his wife''s body hormone increases due to taking medicine, and her body is seriously out of shape. At last, she completely hates her wife. She opens her mouth and shuts up. She is called Wangqin pig. She plays Yanyan and Wangqin all day.


    Hua Mulan can''t see any more, so she goes down from the dresser and attaches herself to Wang Qin. As long as Gao Desheng beats her mother and daughter, Hua Mulan will fight back!


    Finally Hua Mulan has been with Wang Qin for 20 years. She watched Yan Yan grow up and watched her suffer from Gao Desheng''s abuse again and again!


    Although Hua Mulan lived more than a thousand years ago, she has regarded Wang Qin and Yan Yan as her relatives after 20 years of contact.


    Gao Desheng bullies her mother and daughter to death even more. Hua Mulan has been forbearing because she knows that Wang Qin has been forbearing for her daughter and does not want to destroy the family.


    Until a few days ago, Gao Desheng pushed Wang Qin to the dresser, Hua Mulan finally made up her mind to kill him, which was what happened later.


    Hua Mulan said that, and asked me what I thought now.


    "High virtue is personal scum!" I paused: "but I''m here to see you off."


    "Only when the matter of Gao Desheng is solved can I leave at ease."


    Hua Mulan said the conditions, but also her only concern.


    I directly agreed to come down, looked at Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li tacitly took a pot of cold water and poured it on Gao Desheng''s head, and he woke up with excitement.


    Before, pockmarked and I still loved him, but now we all think he is disgusting!


    "Master Zhang..." He first looked at me, and then saw his wife and children and the extra Mulan. For a while, they were covered in circles. "


    I said everything quickly, hoping that he could make a change and live a good life in the future.


    What I didn''t expect was that he raised his head and slapped Wang Qin fiercely. He scolded: "you are a dead sow. How dare you join up with ghosts to frighten me! Are you tired of living? I will send you to the West! "


    Hua Mulan is completely angry. She kicks Gao Desheng away and shouts, "Gao Desheng, what else can you do besides beating your wife?"


    "This is my daughter-in-law. Whether I fight or not has nothing to do with you!"


    Gao Desheng was overthrown on the ground, still hard spoken.


    At this time, Yan Yan, who is watching beside, can''t help it any more. She frantically pours over and takes out a pair of scissors from her pocket and puts them on Gao Desheng''s throat!


    Blood shuashed out, Gao Desheng''s face was unbelievable.


    Yan Yan, as if she had not finished venting, pulled out the scissors and inserted them again. She repeated it three times and four times!


    Not only me and Pockmarked Li, but also Mulan. Finally, Wang Qin woke us up with a scream.


    She was so mad that she rushed over and begged me to save Gao Desheng, but I didn''t have the ability.


    His throat has been stabbed into a honeycomb, unable to return to the sky!


    This ending is unexpected for each of us. Everyone is willing to give him a chance, but he doesn''t know how to repent.


    When Hua Mulan and I advised Wang Qin to mourn at the festival, Pockmarked Li grabbed the scissors from Yan Yan, took them to the bottom of the faucet and cleaned them again and again. Like a madman, he came up and stabbed Gao Desheng in the stomach.


    "I killed people. It''s none of your business."


    One hand of Pockmarked Li revolved the scissors, the other hand touched Yan Yan''s pretty face: "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    "Are you crazy?"


    It took me a long time to make sure that Pockmarked Li wanted to help Yan Yan stand up and hit him in the face.


    If it''s for his wife''s sake, it''s OK. But who is Yan Yan?


    as like as two peas of blood, I was not angry. I wiped my nose and blood and put it to my ear. "Zhang''s little brother, Yan Yan is just the same as when he was young, so that''s enough!"


    I was stunned again. I looked at Yan Yan carefully and found that she was really similar to Chu Chu. But I didn''t recognize her at all because of different ages and hairstyles, but Pockmarked Li recognized her at a glance.


    This is Li Mazi''s male chauvinism. There''s nothing you can''t do for love!


    It''s much better than Godson''s selfish macho.Many people in the society still maintain the idea of emphasizing men over women. They look down on women and think that as long as women can have children, they can teach each other.


    Once a girl said on the Internet: I can earn money by myself, I can clean the house by myself, I can do anything by myself, so what''s the use of I want a man?


    What she said seems to be right. The feelings are mutual and the relationship between husband and wife should be equal.


    There is no point in a marriage like Wang Qin, which depends on tolerance. She just wants to give her children a complete family, but she ignores one thing: growing up in this environment, children lose more than they get!


    At last, Pockmarked Li was stopped by me. Yan Yan turned herself in, and was sentenced to six years later. After so many experiences, Wang Qin finally saw through the world of mortals and went to Qiyun mountain in Anhui Province to become a Taoist.


    With the death of godson, the whole family is a tragedy.


    What''s terrible is that this kind of family tragedy is not an example. How many people are injured, divorced or even lost their lives every year due to domestic violence?


    If we can''t realize the problem of equality between men and women from the ideological level, the unfair relationship between husband and wife will always exist, and the problem of domestic violence will only become more and more serious!


    After Hua Mulan left, her dressing table was auctioned by me, and all the income was invested in the care for women foundation.


    I think this is a permanent tribute to Mulan. Who says that women are inferior to men?

 Chapter 806

    It has been nearly a month since the spirit of Hua Mulan was sent away.


    After Yan Yan goes to prison, Pockmarked Li becomes as out of tune again as before, just often asking me, will people have reincarnation? Will Yan Yan live in a homeless soul?


    I can''t answer the question.


    I know how important it is in Pockmarked Li''s heart, so I''m worried about Pockmarked Li''s appearance now.


    The more heartless he is, the more painful he is!


    "What are you doing, Pockmarked Li?"


    Pockmarked Li bought a lot of delicious food yesterday. I thought the chicken was turning. He had to go out early this morning with that pile of food. He didn''t even plan to fight me.


    "I''ll send something to Yan Yan." After that, Pockmarked Li went out.


    I sighed and said to myself that Pockmarked Li is really enchanted now, but if he can really move Yan Yan, maybe the two people can really come together in the future.


    Just thinking about them, my cell phone suddenly rings, which makes me jump. As soon as I connect, I hear Lao Fei''s urgent voice: "man, I''m in a bit of trouble here. Do you have time recently?"


    Lao Fei is a little boy of mine. When I was a little boy, I always went to the grave together to pull out the soul calling flags of others, so my grandfather beat him.


    Later, Lao Fei moved with his father. When he grew up, he started a white business in Yunnan. However, he didn''t have much ability. Generally, he just made a living by pasting a piece of paper. Let''s see the name of Fengshui. We haven''t seen each other for several years.


    He has always been very steady in his work. He seldom loses his voice as before. It seems that there must be something difficult on his side. I didn''t dare to be careless, so I asked him to talk about it.


    The old fat character decides that he doesn''t bow his head, but if he does, the situation will only be worse than I thought!


    "Man..."


    Old fat called out, a little hoarse voice said: "it''s a bit troublesome. I can''t say it clearly on the phone. For the sake of years of friendship, can you come to Dali?"


    He may also think it''s a bit abrupt to ask me for help when he comes up. He speaks a little, but I suddenly think of the picture of pulling out the eggs together when I was a child.


    The brothers used to be different from each other. It''s hard to say. I immediately promised Lao Fei that he would go for two days and let him stay for two days anyway.


    His incompetence is relative to me, but in the group of Mr. Yin and Yang, he can still eat well.


    What''s more, Dali is a romantic holy land for one night. I just took Pockmarked Li to go out for relaxation. If he has nothing to do, he will go to see Yan Yan.


    The new moon''s play is about to be finished recently. As the heroine, she is very busy. Leaving me for nearly half a month, I decided to go to Dali first to investigate the class, and by the way, I would like to have a good time with my wife.


    When I arrived at the studio, I came to the shooting site under the guidance of the staff, and saw Yin Xinyue playing with a little fresh meat. She looked at each other affectionately and said softly, "husband, I miss you so much."


    "Think of a sling!"


    I was in no mood for a moment. I turned my head to the side and waited. After a long time, Yin Xinyue finally finished shooting. Deng Deng ran to take my neck from behind and said intimately, "My Heavenly Master Zhang has learned to be jealous?"


    "Cough, miss my husband?"


    I hummed. I wanted to pretend to be forced to fight in front of the director group. Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue bowed his head and kissed me in the face.


    The eyes of the people around me were flashed. I was excited at that time. Is it humiliating?


    I give Yin Xinyue a princess hug, and kiss her forehead, people around began clapping.


    Yin Xinyue''s face appears a little crimson. She dodges, running and turning to tell me that she will have another play.


    Soon Yin Xinyue started a complaining woman''s bridge, which was shut down by her husband. It was a sad cry, which made me all sad. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her to finish the performance.


    "Husband, how can you come to the studio?"


    Taking advantage of the rest, Yin Xinyue took me into the dressing room, and finally two people could be alone. I touched her dishonestly for several times, which made her breathless.


    "I have to go to Dali to ask for help." I spread out my hands and shook my head helplessly.


    Yin crescent pursed cherry lips, discontented said: "husband, I still want to wait for the final, our family of three to travel."


    "Then you must be careful and come back as soon as possible!"


    Yin Xinyue has been worn out of temper by me. It''s my default that I will continue to work in this field. I held her for a while. The next day I called Pockmarked Li early to start.


    He asked me, puzzled, where I was going?


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know that he was going to Dali this time. I thought about it and decided to sell it to him. Mysteriously, he said, "you will know when you get to the place."


    Then he went to the gate. When entering the gate, he saw Pockmarked Li making a fuck gesture towards me through the glass door


    Five hours later, when we landed in Kunming, Pockmarked Li got nervous as soon as he got out of the station. He looked around with his eyes purring, as if he was avoiding something.I asked him what happened. He said that recently a woman was disfigured when she was eating barbecue in Yunnan. The people here are very young.


    "Little brother, what are you bringing me here for? Why is my heart so sudden?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with a puzzled face. He probably didn''t understand why I suddenly learned to play tricks, but I just wanted to hang his appetite.


    I didn''t answer him, just took him out of the airport, just out of the dark crowd there was a shiny head, shining in the sun.


    "Man, pockmarked, you are here at last." Cried with a bald head and a wave.


    Good guy, I just found that bald head is old fat, but this kid is not fat at all now. He is as thin as song Xiaobao.


    "My God, fat old man? Why are you so thin? "


    Before I could react, Pockmarked Li strode forward to hug the fat shoulder and joked.


    About two or three years ago, we came to Yunnan for a tour, and Lao Fei entertained us once. Who knows that Li Mazi can remember this moment, and admire him.


    I looked at the old fat and haggard look, the emaciated figure can not help worrying up, asked him exactly what happened.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, you are tired! I''ll show you a place to stay. "


    Lao Fei took over my box conveniently. I don''t know if it was an illusion. For a moment, I seemed to see a red flash on his wrist. It disappeared before I could see it clearly.


    However, I didn''t take it seriously. As the person who ate this bowl of rice, the old fat didn''t even have his own Yin Qi confused.


    On the way to the hotel, I have been observing Lao Fei. His eyes are deep, and his beard seems to have not been repaired for a long time.


    This kid always likes to be clean, easy won''t be like this, plus his absent-minded appearance, even Pockmarked Li realized that there was something wrong with Lao Fei, and deliberately teased: "I said Lao Fei, where did you learn your thundering shape?"


    Old fat didn''t speak, but turned his face out of the window.


    Pockmarked Li was not familiar with him. He didn''t talk after he was bored. The atmosphere in the car was a little low.


    Soon Lao Fei arranged for us to stay. As soon as I put my suitcase in place, I asked Lao Fei to tell me about the situation carefully.


    Old fat sat down and smoked one after another. When Li Mazi and I were impatient, he looked up at me.


    "Nine Lin, this time I was planted!" He rubbed his face and his face was not willing.


    Their family has been famous Mr. Yin and Yang for generations. Although they didn''t learn from him, they still have a good reputation.


    And Lao Fei has always been carrying a piece of spirit jade from his family. When it''s critical, he can summon the spirit. It''s hard to imagine what can force him to this?


    "The reason why I beg you is that my father has no idea about it. He will smash the signboard at the sight of it..." Old fat said in distress.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning. My fat father is only one generation younger than my grandfather. He is called a half immortal. How can he not even deal with a ghost?


    "Alas!"


    Before I asked, he sighed heavily and talked about what happened the other day.


    In the past two years, Lao Fei has worked hard in business and made a certain reputation in Yunnan, so a bitter master came from Dali to ask him to take care of his work.


    Old fat knew what he was going to do. He was afraid that he could not make up his mind, so he was ready to refuse. As a result, the man knelt down and banged his head. However, old fat could not help but pack up his things and go to Dali with the poor Lord.


    The bitter Lord, surnamed mu, runs an ancient style inn in Dali scenic area. His income is very optimistic. He has a wife and three children in his family. He has a very good life.


    Some time ago, his little son suddenly changed his appearance, as if he had the ability to never forget. Even his brother and sister''s junior high school textbooks can be learned only once.


    You need to know that your little son is going to primary school!


    After the news, many people thought it was a once-in-a-thousand-year-old prodigy, and some health care products companies wanted to invite the prodigy to be an advertising spokesman.

 Chapter 807

    But before the boss Mu''s family could be happy, the little son suddenly went mad and wanted to kill his brother and sister with a knife!


    In principle, even if the youngest son is fooling around, he is not the opponent of the two older children. Unexpectedly, the younger son''s strength is suddenly amazing. He has blocked his elder brother and sister in the corner several times. If boss Mu and his wife didn''t find out in time, the elder son and daughter would have died.


    Boss Mu is a man who has seen the world. He knows that his son has been hit by evil, so he asks his friend to find Lao Fei.


    Old fat said this, suddenly paused, his lips could not help shaking.


    "Little brother, I will never forget that scene in my life. It''s too penetrating!"


    Old fat told me that when he came into boss Mu''s house with a compass, he suddenly saw his youngest son wandering between different rooms with a kitchen knife. Every step he took, he said: "I''m going to start looking for you. Those who lost in hide and seek will be punished!"


    The old fat man is not timid. He is good at dealing with corpses or common evil spirits. However, he can''t accept a doll saying such a thing, and his heart immediately thumped.


    Although boss Mu was afraid, he jumped up with his teeth clenched and tried to grab the kitchen knife from his little son.


    Who knows that the eight or nine year old kid pushed boss Mu away, turned to the innermost room, said coldly: "do you think Dad can escape punishment when he comes back? Whoever loses the game will die. "


    At the moment, Lao Fei is back to his senses. He runs quickly to tie the youngest son of Mu''s family with a corpse rope.


    Mu''s little boy kept breaking free. When old fat felt that he was about to lose his support, Mu''s little son suddenly looked back at him.


    "Bad uncle, you even help them! No one who helps them will die! "


    The youngest son of Mu''s family said that his pupils were red and white, and he smiled at the old fat man.


    Old fat only felt a chill coming down his mouth into his stomach. He was shocked and hurriedly took out a charm and pasted it on the other side''s face, which temporarily suppressed the thing.


    But when Lao Fei went back, he felt that there was more Yin Qi in his body. He tried to open an altar to force the Yin Qi out, but he didn''t succeed.


    Not only that, the next day boss Mu called to say that the child is not normal recently. I''m afraid that the charm will be invalid soon.


    Old fat wanted to ask his father to come out of the mountain to help him. However, the old man was shocked and turned down old fat after checking the Yin Qi.


    The old fat man who had no choice but to think about everything, just tried to dial my phone.


    "Brother, you also know that my ability is limited. I''m afraid boss Mu''s family will be finished when the charm fails. I really can''t find you Ah! "


    Lao Fei''s words were full of frustration. It can be seen that he really cared about boss Mu''s family. I patted him on the shoulder and took him out to find a tavern to have a drink first.


    After a long absence, Lao Fei was also very happy. For the time being, he didn''t bother to mention anything. He took me to Zhengyi street to find a unique shop.


    From the outside, the shop looks like a stilted building, which is decorated by Miao people.


    The shop is almost full of guests, and the business is very good. I thought there would be no seats. However, as soon as Lao Fei entered the house, a beautiful girl in Miao clothes came up to take us to the table.


    It turned out that Lao Fei had made a reservation in advance, and ordered some Yunnan specialties such as chicken in hot pot and barbecue with banana leaves at one go. Just looking at the menu, Li Mazi and I couldn''t help drooling.


    Lao Fei poured a glass of wine for both of us. The wine smells sweet and has the feeling of wine. I was bored down, who knows the wine''s aftereffect is burning people, instantly let me blush!


    "Jiulin, this wine is made by the boss himself. It smells sweet, but it''s very spicy when you drink it. You need to take a sip and taste it slowly to feel the taste."


    Old fat reluctantly smiled, poured me another glass, and gave me a demonstration. I learned to take a sip and swallow it slowly down my throat. I really felt a little bit wonderful.


    The food in this small shop is delicious. In a short time, Li Mazi and I were full. When Lao Fei went to check out, I felt the round belly and burped. I said to Li Mazi, "we have to work hard to eat people short."


    "No problem, one round solution!"


    Pockmarked Li nodded decisively and did not know where his confidence came from.


    "You know what? The Mujia little prodigy cut off his brother''s arms. Do you think the child is crazy


    "Well, don''t tell me. I think that kid in his family was poisoned by someone. Someone must be jealous of Mu family!"


    Old fat paid the bill and was ready to ask us to leave. Hearing people talking about Mu''s family, he couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Fat, let''s go to Mu''s tonight!"


    I can''t help worrying about the words of those people beside me. The Fuwen written by Lao Fei holds Sanqing magic power, which can at least contain the spirits for seven days. But now it''s less than four days. The youngest son of Mu''s family gets sick again. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    The old fat''s mood is getting more and more excited, and the red things on his wrist are becoming more and more obvious. The red color gradually gathers into a small hairy hand! That small hand seems to be pressing the old fat''s life gate!Looking at the old fat eyes gradually congested, I worried that he was confused by the dirty things, and quickly read a few sections of the Tao Te Ching.


    As my voice grew louder and louder, the red color on his wrist gradually dissipated, and finally he lay on the table as if he were prostrate.


    Li Mazi and I watched a group of people as Lao Fei walked out of the hotel.


    Damn it, I''ve been treated as a psycho again


    He went back to the hotel to have a rest. He was a little bit slow. He was pale and his eyes were blue. What I didn''t know was that he didn''t sleep for many days in a row.


    "Jiulin, I''m ok. Let''s go to Mu''s house!" Old fat took my hand and hurried.


    Looking at the old fat''s frail appearance, I sighed and said that if I really went to Mu''s house like this, I''m afraid I have to distract myself from taking care of him. Not only can''t he help when it''s critical, but he will become a burden.


    After thinking about it, I decided to let Wei Yu go and ask her to investigate the situation according to the address given by Lao Fei. Wei Yu glanced at me discontentedly and said that I would disturb her to watch "the beautiful girl soldier" But in the end.


    The strength of Weiyu is needless to say. Even if she can''t defeat the spirit, she can at least temporarily guarantee the safety of Mu''s family.


    I gave Pockmarked Li some medium-sized talismans, and asked him to stay to protect the old fat. He hurried to Mu''s house.


    Yunnan has always been a mysterious place in our industry, because this place belongs to the Miao area in the ancient sense, and the witches and demagogues in the Miao area have been famous all over the world since the Han Dynasty and become something that everyone fears.


    Since ancient times, the high-level demagogy is to pass on women but not men. In addition, most of the Miao women are beautiful, so that the Miao women become the spokesperson of the snake and scorpion beauty.


    But to this day, I don''t know how much ancient witchcraft has been handed down.


    But Dali is now called the city of love affairs by many people. It''s quiet and peaceful in the daytime. Women are like sacred fairies, but many fairies will become gorgeous at night!


    They twist Miaoman''s posture in exchange for lots of money.


    At the same time, Dali is also the favorite place of Wenqing people. It has a long and mysterious ancient architecture, the magnificent Yulong Snow Mountain towering in the sky, the quiet Erhai sea and Shanghai gulls competing for each other, and it is the holy land for lovers to travel.


    I also thought that I would bring Yin Xinyue here to go boating on the sea. It must be poetic. But it was always delayed for various reasons. As a result, it was not easy to come this time. It was actually to deal with the ghosts.


    Old fat''s car is not bad. Walking on the rugged mountain road is like walking on the ground. I thought I would go back and pick up a new car.


    After more than two hours, I finally came to Dali. The inn operated by Mu family is near the ancient city area of Dali, which is very easy to find.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, and the ancient city was still full of lights, except for the Mujia inn.


    Looking at the closed door, I couldn''t help but feel a little worried. I hope Wei Yu can protect the Mu family.


    The decoration of the inn is archaic. The door is made of solid wood. It creaks when pushed open, but it''s quiet and frightening when pushed.


    It feels like a monster with its mouth open, waiting for the prey to enter!

 Chapter 808

    Although I was a little nervous, I went in frowning at the thought of Mu family.


    With the dim light of my mobile phone, I saw only the bar and several sofas for guests to drink tea on the first floor.


    Just a few steps away, I feel like my feet are stuck by something. Looking down, I find that the white floor has been dyed dark red!


    At this time, I noticed the smell of blood in the air. There is no doubt that the red liquid coagulated under my feet is blood.


    Whose blood is this? Has the youngest son of Mu family hurt people?


    It''s been a while since the blood on the ground shows the evil spirits committed the murders. Where is the jade?


    At one time, my head was filled with countless question marks, and I became more and more worried.


    "Please, help my child."


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded on the top of my head. I raised my head sharply and looked in the direction of the voice, but saw nothing.


    "I depend on..."


    I swore in a low voice, slowly sacrificing the invisible needle.


    Just now that sound seems like an illusion, but many years of experience tell me that the more conceited the scene is, the more dangerous it is!


    I walked carefully to the second floor. The more blood there was on the ground, the more bloody the air was. Looking at the new leather shoes that Yin Xinyue just bought for me, I felt depressed.


    "Please, help my child."


    Just then the woman''s voice sounded again, and the air around suddenly became extremely cold.


    I took out a magic talisman and put it on my fingertips. I snapped, "where are the wild ghosts? How dare they make a fool of themselves in front of the Buddha? If they can see the truth, they will show the original shape quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light at the entrance of the second floor began to light up, and a faint shadow gradually appeared in the dead corner of the light, and finally became a woman in plain clothes.


    Before I could speak, she flopped on her knees and prayed, "master, please help my child!"


    The more the female ghost said, the more pitiful she was. Two lines of tears slowly flowed out of her eyes.


    Before I could speak, the female ghost changed her appearance. Her whole face and even her whole body were full of knife wounds. One eye bead had been exploded, leaving only the black eye socket. The other eye bead was also caught and hung on her face.


    She obviously just died soon, so she can''t bear it for a long time to become the face of dying. When I think of the bloodstain and the female ghost under my feet, my heart quivers. Is this boss Mu''s wife? His family has been killed?


    "Calm down and tell me what happened?"


    I try to lower my voice for fear of stimulating her. At this time, once she has obsession, she is likely to become a fierce ghost. At that time, I will face the dilemma of dealing with two ghosts.


    "My little Huanhuan is going to kill my eldest son and daughter. In order to protect them, I was killed by Huanhuan God, what have I done! "


    Sure enough, she is really boss Mu''s wife. Since Mu Huanhuan has broken away from the control of the charm, I can''t wait any longer. I quickly asked, "where is Huanhuan now?"


    Mrs. Mu was very happy to see that I wanted to help her. She floated up to lead me. Then she came to the end of the second floor, and I saw her body!


    "Alas."


    I sighed a little. Mrs. Mu could not help grieving when she saw her body, but she thought of a pair of children and took me to another place.


    "Brother and sister, don''t you like me the most? Why don''t you have fun now? "


    As soon as I got to the third floor, I heard a very aggrieved voice of a child, but his next words made me feel frightened.


    "Brother and sister, don''t you have fun? Huanhuan will kill you all, so that you will never leave Huanhuan again! "


    A child even said such vicious words, which I couldn''t accept for a moment, but Mrs. Mu suddenly stared at Huanhuan, as if she saw something.


    I just react to come over, quickly open the sky eye to see the past, suddenly see Mu Huanhuan lying on his back a white faced child in red clothes.


    "You are a guy who kills his mother and destroys his elder brother and sister. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    With the voice of Wei Yu coming from a room, I was relieved. It seems that she has saved Huan Huan''s elder brother and sister.


    "Hey, come out quickly!"


    Huanhuan doesn''t pay attention to Weiyu, but continues to cry out to her elder brother and sister. It seems that the spirit attached to Huanhuan has a deep obsession on with his elder brother and sister, and won''t stop killing them!


    "Master, you must save my children."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mrs. Mu prayed again.


    I nodded and said that the most important thing for the Yin merchants is cause and effect and virtue. Naturally, they can''t let the Yin spirit behave wildly. They immediately took out the invisible needle and threw it at the red child.


    Yinling''s whole attention is looking for Huanhuan''s elder brother and sister, who is stabbed by me.


    It''s a one-off chance to solve it, but I''m in control and just want to give it a warning.Yinling eats pain, turns his head to look at me, asks without feeling: "uncle, are you here to save elder brother and elder sister?"


    Huanhuan''s body was pierced by an invisible needle and began to smoke out. Her lovely face was full of loss and sadness.


    For a moment, I felt a little bit sorry for this child.


    "Uncle, you bully me."


    It was only in a blink of an eye. The voice of joy became cold and gloomy. He stared at me viciously and growled angrily, "I want you to die, I want you to die."


    Huanhuan''s eyes gradually turned scarlet, the black air around it became more and more intense, and the whole face of the spirit on his back was black and blue, and his mouth closed one by one, as if he was preparing to eat me.


    "Bold spirit, you dare to be so unbridled here. If you are wise, surrender quickly. Otherwise, I will directly drive you into the nine hell, and never surpass life!"


    I roared a sentence to cheer myself up, but Huan Li didn''t even pay attention to me, so I rushed over.


    The NIMA kid didn''t play according to the routine. I stepped back and drew out the silver moon machete, and fought with him head-on.


    I didn''t expect that he was a fish in the manger, but he played with me in a circle. He didn''t fight with me at all. Instead, he kept circling me with his small body. I didn''t want to kill him directly. For a while, he felt like a rat in the manger.


    It''s such a stupefied kungfu. When my shoulder cools, there comes the pain of heart drilling, and the blood comes out.


    Damn it, this little rabbit tore a piece of meat from my shoulder!


    Then, Huanhuan ate my meat raw in front of me. The red blood flowed around his mouth. He stretched out his tongue and licked it while laughing at me.


    I can''t take care of the pain on my shoulder, so I quickly took out four talismans and pasted them around me. I sat cross legged and recited the mantra.


    This is a simple spirit trap array, which can trap the spirit in it. Now it can be used to protect me.


    Because I have a knife second mentality, so only with the invisible needle and machete, see the spirit is a child after my heart soft, decided to help it.


    In this way, I almost have nothing to suppress it, so I have to turn to defense for a while to avoid attack!


    Now it''s more than four o''clock in the morning, and it''s going to be dawn for another hour. At that time, the spirit will leave Huanhuan for a while, and I will have the chance to let go of it.


    "Qimen Dun Jia, four connections and eight trigrams, please trap the spirit and block the road."


    As I recited the mantra, the four magic charms flew up with a brush, and there were several silvery lights between the magic charms that enveloped me.


    All this happened in a few seconds. As soon as I finished the array, Huanhuan rushed over again.


    Fortunately, the spirit trap array has taken effect. Huanhuan has been bounced back after bumping back and forth many times. Every time he bounces back, he will emit a black smoke.


    Gradually, Huanhuan stopped fighting, stopped, pretended to be pathetic and said, "uncle, would you like to come out and play with Huanhuan?"


    I have a black line on my forehead. Do you think you are a fool? If I play with you again, I''ll have to find the black and white impermanent landlord


    "Little bunny, I have no time to talk to you."


    I scolded angrily, but I felt more and more pain in my shoulder. Although I sealed my blood, there was still a lot of blood oozing out along the wound.


    I''m a little worried about whether I''ll lose this arm until dawn.


    "Uncle, don''t you like Huanhuan, do you like elder brothers and sisters?"


    Huanhuan''s voice became extremely aggrieved, but his face was still fierce. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to want to tear me to pieces.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that the king of hell is easy to provoke and the little devil is hard to deal with. It''s clear that this guy is unreasonable.


    "Bad brother, are you here?"


    The tail jade heard my voice, from the room issued a question, I shouted: "it''s me, how about your side?"


    "Bad brother, you don''t know how frightening the child is. I saw him cut his mother to death with my own eyes."


    The story of Wei Yu was meant to apologize to me. After all, her late arrival resulted in a death.


    Who knows that this sentence seems to stimulate Huanhuan, the little rabbit, whose black air brush has turned into a dark red air flow, rolling constantly.


    Damn, it seems that it has gone away completely. I''m afraid no one can leave if it doesn''t go any more. I hurriedly shouted, "Wei Yu, run with Mu''s family. The little rabbit is going to be angry!"


    After hearing this, Wei Yu agrees to come down, but Huan Huan loses patience completely. He jumps up and directly opens the door of the room where Wei Yu is.

 Chapter 809

    My heart suddenly pulled together, for fear that Huanhuan would catch his brother and sister. Fortunately, the door was empty, and the window glass near the outside was broken. It seems that Tailyu has taken them away.


    "You all protect them. I want you to die. I want you to die!"


    Seeing that Wei Yu and Mu''s brothers and sisters are not in the room, the red fog on Huan Huan''s body is deeper, and the Yin is more and more fierce.


    I realized that I was still in danger. I couldn''t help but play a little drum.


    "Uncle, you are the first to die!"


    who would have thought that this kind of words would come out of the mouth of a nine-year-old child, and it also said in a very ordinary way, just like discussing what to eat for dinner.


    Joyous constantly hit the copper wall and iron wall which I had illusioned with the trapped spirit array. His forehead was full of blood, but he didn''t stop.


    If it goes on like this, even if it doesn''t break my array, it will lose too much blood and die first.


    I was still in a hurry, thinking about what to do? The aperture outside such a distracted array was much weaker, and soon it was cracked by joy.


    Happy smile of more happy, he licked his forehead blood, said darkly: "uncle, you are not hiding."


    Mother Bazi, how can this little spirit haunt me like a dog''s skin plaster? Looking at the growing cracks, my heart is calm instead. People can''t be suffocated by urine, and I won''t let it kill me.


    This spirit trap array is my last warning to it. If it breaks through, it can only be said that it will die today!


    "Cluck."


    When the array was about to collapse, a chicken crow sounded out of the window. It was the most beautiful sound I had ever heard. I looked out of my eyes and found that the East was white and relieved.


    The heart said that God still didn''t want the spirit to be broken up.


    Huan Huan glared at me at the moment of dawn, and then fainted.


    The little spirit of the underworld has left him. I hold Huanhuan in the bed to let him sleep for a while. Unexpectedly, the child slept very lightly. He woke up as soon as he put it down.


    He looked at me and didn''t recognize my life at all. Instead, he threw himself into my arms and cried sadly.


    "Uncle, did I bite the wound? It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t fallen asleep, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    Looking at Huanhuan crying so sad, I had to hold him, but there was a heartache in my heart. I''m afraid the child didn''t know that he had killed his mother by himself, did he?


    After pacifying Huanhuan, I was going to call Pockmarked Li. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li called me first. I just wanted to make fun of him, but Pockmarked Li said in horror and remorse, "little brother, old fat is gone!"


    It''s really a wave of ups and downs. I''m afraid that something happened to Lao Fei, and I dare not leave Huan Huan here, so I have to lead him to Kunming.


    Just entering the room, Pockmarked Li asked at the top of her voice, "little brother, you went out to kill people last night. How can you have all your blood?"


    "Li Mazi, how can old fat disappear? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t care to pull the calf with him," I asked, covering my wound. Pockmarked Li shook his head and said he didn''t know. He was still fat when he went to bed last night, but today he got up and found that people were not there.


    "Pockmarked Li, the old fat may have gone out temporarily. Can you not be surprised?"


    I said speechless, Pockmarked Li has learned to lie about his military situation now. He really wants to kill him.


    "Little brother, I called Lao Fei. He never answered. I waited for two hours to call you..."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t smile, but said anxiously.


    I can''t help but think about it. Lao Fei has always been very stable and won''t play missing for no reason. I can''t help worrying about his performance in the hotel last night.


    "Old fat won''t have any accidents?"


    Pockmarked asked again. I shook my head and said I didn''t know. I thought he had some abilities. Now it seems that this kid is just a white board


    "Bad brother, how did you do this?"


    When Wei Yu heard my voice, she came out of the next room and was surprised to see me covered in blood.


    "Don''t ask. What about the Mu family?"


    Wei Yu points to the next room. I don''t care about pockmarks and Wei Yu anymore. I walk to the next room.


    Some things need to be understood from Mu''s family, otherwise, I''m afraid that they will end up with nothing.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw two children. They saw someone coming in with a look of horror on his face.


    They look like each other very much. They are all white and clean. They are twins. The only thing that makes people sad is that the sleeves on one side of the boy are empty.


    Remembering that day I heard the conversation in the hotel, I knew that his arm had been cut off by his brother!


    "Nini, take your brother to the next room. This uncle is here to find dad."


    The speaker is a man, about 40 years old. Although his face is decadent, he speaks gently. Obviously, he is boss mu.When Nini left with the boy, boss Mu looked at me tearfully and said, "are you the master Zhang who saved us last night?"


    When he finished, he would kneel down for me, saying that there was gold under the man''s knee. Besides, he was a man who was older than me. I stopped him quickly, but I tore the wound that happened to be on his body.


    I said hello to the 18 generations of Xiao Yinling''s ancestor in my heart. I didn''t return to God until boss Mu asked if I had something to say.


    "Boss mu, tell me honestly, have you ever hurt people?"


    Generally, such a small spirit can''t easily pester people, unless it comes to seek revenge, so I think boss Mu may have harmed children intentionally or unintentionally before, otherwise it has no reason to stare at Mu''s children.


    After listening to me, boss Mu looked at me with unbelievable face and said, "master, I, mu Zhentian, have lived a pure life. Although I have never done any great good deeds, I can still bear my conscience. I don''t know why the master asked me that."


    I smiled awkwardly and told him about my thoughts and experience. Boss Mu nodded his head, but insisted that he didn''t hurt others.


    I took a close look at his face. He is really honest. It seems that I was wrong. But since there is no revenge, what''s wrong with him?


    I haven''t heard from him for a whole day. I haven''t even come back at night. I''m almost sure that something happened to him. I just don''t know where he went and what happened?


    These questions kept swirling in my mind, and I felt like my mind was about to explode.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly called me and shouted, "little brother, the kid you brought back is crazy!"


    What Pockmarked Li said is mu Huanhuan naturally. I felt a thump in my heart. Did I say that the evil spirit is so hard that it can hurt people in the daytime?


    I quickly ran to the room where Huanhuan was, but found that Huanhuan was just sitting on the bed crying, and Weiyu was watching him.


    I was relieved and asked Wei Yu what happened. She shook her head and said, "I saw his mother."


    I slapped myself on the forehead, how can I forget this stubble?


    When I came back in the morning, I brought Mrs. Mu''s ghost back by the way. I was ready to help her to spend more time when I finished the work.


    After all, she died miserably. If she let it go, she would turn into a fierce ghost if she didn''t like it. But mu Huanhuan was possessed by the ghost during this period of time, and her body Yang was weak. It''s normal to see the ghost.


    At the moment, Mrs. Mu also came out. She tried hard to make herself look like the past, but she didn''t have enough Taoism. She always turned into a knife wound after a few minutes.


    She looked at her little son with heartache on her face. She wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t realize it because of the different ways of people and ghosts.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    I couldn''t say anything when I was crying. I watched the sad mother and son, and they were deeply infected. I vowed to seize the little spirit and subdue them, and return justice to the Mu family!


    What is the origin of xiaoyinling? She is a child prodigy and hates her family. To be exact, she hates her brothers and sisters


    I always feel that these clues are constantly guiding me in one direction, but I can''t catch them.


    But the most important thing at present is how to control it tonight. If it bites off a few pieces of meat as it did last night, I will be abandoned.


    I cleaned the wound with iodine, and Pockmarked Li helped me. He saw the bone exposed on the ground and said with a smack of his tongue, "how hard does that little rabbit have to pull off such a big piece of meat at a time?"


    His grandmother''s whistle, Pockmarked Li, this is sincere to add a block to me!

 Chapter 810

    After taking the medicine, we simply took a bite of rice. Now I have no time to gossip with Pockmarked Li. It''s only a few hours since 12 o''clock. I asked Pockmarked Li to find some cinnabar and black dog blood nearby. I was preparing in the room!


    With Yongling ring and machete, I seldom draw the one-time talismans that I used to use. Now I''m taking great pains for the little guy.


    As I am a stranger, I have a lot of difficulty in drawing. I only have a few talismans, and my shoulder is swollen.


    "Bad brother, go and have a rest!"


    The tail jade is distressed to say, the eye is red, see her to my concern, did not know how to think of the new moon, do not know what the new moon is doing now.


    It took Li Mazi nearly an hour to come back. He swears that Kunming is really hard to find this thing, but he finally finds it.


    Then he put the things in his arms on the table. I mixed cinnabar with black dog blood.


    I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li can buy fake goods. I put my finger on the tip of my nose and smell it. It''s full of Yang. It looks like strong black dog blood!


    After mixing, I drew the unique Amulet of Zhangjia on Huanhuan with dog blood, and then sprinkled it around the room with the remaining black dog blood and the spirit binding charm.


    "The God leads the way, binds the immortal and leads the spirit, breaks!"


    With a shout from me, the four surrounding charms were running fast, and finally turned into ashes. The burnt dog blood formed an invisible aperture, which protected xiaohuanhuan steadily.


    After all this, I was relieved. Even if the little spirit came back in the evening, he could not break through the array I set. Then I just waited for it to vent, and I rushed out to catch the net!


    But after 12 o''clock, there was no movement and there was no difference around the house. I was a little confused and worried.


    If the little one doesn''t come, don''t I have to guard against it every day?


    I was thinking hard. Suddenly, there was a soft footsteps in my ears. I looked up sharply, but I saw that the little boy who lost his arm was walking away towards me.


    "Uncle, can you save Huanhuan?" He asked cautiously, the simple voice made me heartache.


    Before I could speak, the little boy continued: "uncle, Huanhuan was not like this before, he was very lovely; but since I gave him a peach wood sword, he has become like this. Uncle, did I hurt Huanhuan


    He looked as if he had confessed his mistake to me, but I was shocked. That peach wood sword is definitely a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, I tried to show a gentle expression, holding his hand and asking, "son, where did you get your peach sword?"


    "I bought the wooden sword from a stall in the ancient city of Dali. I thought it was very beautiful at that time. When I saw Huanhuan, I gave it to him..."


    When the little boy finished, he looked at Mu Huanhuan with a guilty face. He probably felt that he was the culprit of his mother''s death. I secretly decided to look for an opportunity to give psychological guidance to the children after I finished the work.


    I didn''t have an accident all night. The next morning, according to the address given by the little boy, I grabbed Pockmarked Li and went to look for a small peddler selling wooden swords.


    "Little brother, what are you doing this morning? I''m not awake yet. '' Asked Pockmarked Li, yawning as if he did not know how critical the situation was.


    I repeated the little boy''s words to him in a bad way, and he was honest.


    Li Mazi and I strolled around the old city of Dali, but we didn''t see the peddler selling peach and wood swords that the little boy said.


    We were tired and hungry, so we went to a restaurant and ate a bowl of rice noodles. Yunnan''s rice noodle across the bridge is indeed famous. The rice noodle is powerful and the soup is delicious. After eating it, Li Mazi and I still have some ideas. We are going to order another bowl. We heard a cry outside: "let''s have a look, the authentic peach wood sword, pure mahogany technology, beautiful and cheap..."


    I looked at Pockmarked Li and paid the bill quickly. When I left the store, I ran along the shouting sound. Only then did I find a small tourist souvenir stall in the corner, most of which are peach wood swords.


    These peach wood swords vary in size, and the carvings are all exquisite.


    I lowered myself to see what was wrong with these peach wood swords, but suddenly I felt that all of these peach wood swords radiated Yin Qi to the outside without exception!


    I asked Wei Yu to help me judge it with my mind, and soon she gave a reply: This Yin Qi is the same as that of Xiao Yinling.


    It seems that the problem lies in these peach wood swords. I''m afraid that the peddler intentionally wants to clean the Mu family. I don''t know how to open his mouth for a while.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li is good at observing words and expressions. He quickly draws out a cigarette and hands it to the peddler. He draws a close relationship with him.


    Obviously, Pockmarked Li took out his own skills and soon began to call each other brother and brother with the peddler.


    "Elder brother, I think your peach wood is very good. Can you tell me where the wood comes from?"


    When I saw that the time was near, I asked.


    When the peddler saw that I was with Pockmarked Li, he said it frankly."Two brothers, I have collected these peach trees from a sunken ship on the Erh sea. Although the sunken ship has been for some years, the wood on it is well preserved."


    I didn''t have any nonsense. I bought all the peach wood swords of the peddler and asked him to take me to the place where the ship sank.


    The peddler was very happy to get my heavy money. He immediately promised to take us there. Only Pockmarked Li said with a stout face, "brother, are you a gourd? What''s that crap worth? "


    make complaints about his character worship money like his life. I can''t change his life. I can''t help but Tucao him. After about 20 minutes of walking with the peddler, we arrived at the seaside of ER.


    Erhai Lake is the place where I want to go on holiday with crescent moon. Now It''s almost psychological.


    The peddler took us to a place where there was almost no one. I saw something dark, similar to a boat, not far away.


    "It''s here, two brothers. Go and have a look!" The peddler laughed.


    I thanked the peddler with Pockmarked Li. He left first when he had something else to do. Then Pockmarked Li and I ran quickly to the group of dark things.


    Intuition tells me, the answer is here!


    When I came closer, I found that it was indeed a sunken ship. Although the ship was worn-out and the wood had rotted in many places, some places were well preserved.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid this ship has been in use for some years."


    Li Mazi said with a smack of tongue, this kid has a good eye for antiques.


    The ship is divided into four layers. It is obviously a "warship" used by the ancient Navy. It looks like a building ship in the Three Kingdoms period, because at that time, the shipbuilding industry had not yet adopted keel technology, which is easy to identify.


    The core of the boat is made of pure mahogany, and the patterns carved on it also have the characteristics of the Eastern Han Dynasty, which makes people sigh.


    "Little brother, why do you think there are two such deep scores on this ship?"


    I was looking at the entranced, Pockmarked Li suddenly very confused asked.


    There''s a score on the boat?


    I don''t think it''s surprising that a large ship has been sinking and floating under the water for thousands of years, and it''s normal to touch the reef, but it still goes to Pockmarked Li to observe the two nicks.


    I can only see that the two scores are very deep, one is high and the other is low, and they are horizontal. If the trace was scratched by stone, it should not be so neat.


    So these two nicks must be different!


    As soon as I got close to the wreck just now, I felt the faint Yin Qi. As time went on, the Yin Qi became more and more obvious.


    It seems that this shipwreck is the place where the little spirit lives.


    Due to the size of the ship, Pockmarked Li and I couldn''t carry it, so we had to take a few photos of the wreck and go home.

 Chapter 811

    "Brother Zhang, is it cable?"


    I was surprised that Pockmarked Li suddenly cared about him. After all, since he came to Kunming this time, he has not been very active.


    He saw me show this expression and made a disdainful gesture towards me angrily.


    When I went back to the hotel, boss Mu was feeding Huanhuan for dinner. I said hello to them and went back to the room and lay on the bed. I kept thinking about recent events: prodigy, boat with marks, hate brothers and sisters, Three Kingdoms period


    When I put all the information together, a name popped up in my mind, which scared me.


    If I''m right, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    The night fell again, and the joy remained still.


    At this time, there was a squeak outside. My sleep was very light, so I woke up immediately. Listen to find that the movement is coming from the outside of the door, as if someone is deliberately lowering their own movement.


    Looks like it''s coming!


    I gently shook Pockmarked Li. I woke Pockmarked Li and he was about to get angry. I put my tight hand over his mouth and winked at him at the door.


    Pockmarked Li is slightly stunned, and then takes out the yin-yang umbrella from one side to be on guard.


    As the sound outside grew louder and louder, Pockmarked Li and I became more and more nervous, but the child who lived next door suddenly cried loudly.


    I and Pockmarked Li rushed to find the door next door open, rushed in and turned on the light. Suddenly, we found that the old fat was pinching the neck of the little boy with broken arms. His face was full of violence and abnormal excitement!


    "Old fat, what the fuck are you doing?"


    Pockmarked Li roared. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he grabbed the little boy''s neck harder.


    Seeing that the little boy has begun to roll his eyes, if he doesn''t do it again, he must be strangled. I quickly released the tail jade.


    After she came out, she glanced at the current situation and rushed to boss Mu and the little girl who was awakened.


    Huanhuan is protected by the sleepy spirit array. She only needs to protect boss Mu and the little girl.


    "Uncle, are you going to break my business again?"


    Lao Fei''s face was grim at the moment. He looked at me with his teeth bared. What he said was a childish voice.


    I told you why Huanhuan had stopped for two days. I dare to say that his spirit has been attached to laofei.


    "Kids, killing people is against the law."


    Pockmarked Li was obviously frightened by the battle in front of him. After a long time, he said such a painful sentence.


    "It''s this guy who killed people. What does it have to do with me?"


    This little rabbit is so clever that he knows how to kill people with a knife. If the little boy with broken arms is really strangled, even if he doesn''t get a sentence, he will lose his reputation and never raise his head.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re a kid''s threat? Believe it or not


    I deliberately angered him so that he could let go of the one armed boy for a while.


    Sure enough, after I finished speaking, the attention of the little Yinling turned to me, only to see the old fat let go of the one armed little boy and walked towards me, laughing coldly as he walked.


    "Uncle, will you play hide and seek with me? As a punishment, the loser will lose an organ, OK? "


    This NIMA is really abnormal. She lost her life a few days ago. Now she has changed her organs. I really doubt how her childhood came.


    Seeing that I haven''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Yinling''s eyes are in a hurry. His eyes are scarlet, and the smell around him is gradually strong.


    It seems that it has to be redone. I carefully put the invisible needle in my hand to prepare it.


    The old fat grinned and said, "uncle, can I come to you first?"


    After that, it turned into a black fog that came into my mouth. I took the opportunity to cast a look at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li ran to transfer the Mu family with Weiyu.


    In a flash, there are only two of us left.


    I have known its details. Naturally, I will not be so restrained. I will directly put the silver moon machete in my hand.


    "Cluck Uncle, where are you? Are you hiding? I''m coming to see you. "


    With the sound of the little spirit, the black fog slowly wrapped me in the middle, I only felt myself in the dark, only the old fat voice was echoing.


    I put the machete in front of the heavenly palace to ensure that I will not be eroded by Yin Qi, and at the same time, I will constantly recite the mantra to increase my spiritual power.


    Ear only the footsteps of old fat, I am more and more nervous, forehead can not help but exude a cold sweat.


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    "Uncle, you are not here. Where are you?"


    Every word the little Yin Spirit says, I will have more fear in my heart. The psychological pressure it brings to me is far greater than the substantive damage it can cause to me. I am a little crazy.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the excited voice of xiaoyinling: "uncle, you are here. I found you."I was so nervous in my heart.


    "Uncle, you lost."


    The little spirit spoke again, and the voice came from above.


    I suddenly looked up and saw the fat man lying on the ceiling like a gecko, watching my saliva flow


    There was no black in the old fat eyes. Both eyes turned red, just like two burning candles.


    I took a breath of air-conditioning, just about to speak, but the fat man swooped down from the top of his head. This posture is similar to the long lost toad skill in the Jianghu.


    Fortunately, the young master had picked out the spirit and quickly hid away. If he was hit by it, his head would be in bloom.


    When he missed, he jumped over again and I dodged him again. After several times in a row, the little Yinling was angry: "uncle, you lost in hide and seek, but you didn''t accept the punishment?"


    Its voice suddenly raised, very sharp, I just think the eardrum will be cracked by it.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t say I wanted to play with you."


    A few rounds down I have been tired out of breath, old fat but more and more fierce, I have no mind to wear down.


    "Uncle, you bully me!"


    I can''t help but feel a cold in my heart when I see the fat man crouching together and crying like a child.


    "Where did I bully you? Look at the wound on me. I''m glad to say that?"


    "Uncle, if you stop me, I will kill you!" Said the old fat man with his teeth open.


    "Cao Chong, if you want to have the ability, you should come down from the old fat man."


    I was made a fire by it, and scolded in a hurry. It was recognized by me, and I was a little confused for a while.


    This is a good opportunity. I took the opportunity to offer an invisible needle to seal the important acupoints on the old fat''s body, and put a talisman on his forehead.


    "Ah."


    Cao Chong then returned to his senses and screamed loudly. He was forced to withdraw from the old fat man.


    Cao Chong''s body is livid now, especially his face has become crimson purple. His lovely face has been completely ruined!


    According to historical records, Cao Chong, Cao Cao''s youngest son, died when he was just 13 years old, but how could he have such strong resentment when he died?


    "How do you know I am Cao Chong?"


    It can be seen that it is very careful to protect the privacy of its name, and even nervous after being torn open by me.

 Chapter 812

    I was just stunned. I had an idea. Then I asked, "first, you should answer me a few questions honestly. According to the historical records, when you died at the age of 13, is it true or not?"


    Cao Chong is obviously very sensitive to this problem. After listening to it, the gas field around him suddenly becomes much stronger!


    I quickly put the machete in front of me, and my heart said that I would kill it.


    Who knows after a while it laughs ironically, but says: "the person who wrote the history books is quite able to arrange, and gave me such an end."


    "In the 13th year of Jian''an, my favorite brother Cao Pi poisoned mice in the sugar water I drank."


    When it comes to this, Cao Chong''s Yin Qi has weakened. Surely it has special feelings for Cao Pi?


    On the one hand, I hate him, on the other hand, I hope to get the care of my brother.


    I suddenly understood why it was crazy to deal with Huanhuan''s brother and sister, Cao Pi''s poison, which made Cao Chong''s heart rise with obsession.


    "Cao Chong, why are you attached to that wreck?"


    I sighed and asked the second question. But Cao Chong was obviously impatient at this time. He bared his teeth and said, "uncle, if you protect them so much, you should die."


    Cao Chong suddenly launched an attack, and the Yin Qi kept coming out of him. All the moves were aimed at my vital point. Fortunately, I had a machete in my hand, and didn''t let it take any advantage.


    "Death You must all die! "


    Cao Chong at the moment has completely lost his mind, and the Yin Qi around him is full of blood. I have stepped out of the array in the fight. Now I will either kill it or prepare for being hurt by it.


    I thought about this in my mind, but Cao Chong seized the opportunity to rush over and prepare to bite my throat. I hurried back to hide, but I couldn''t hide completely, and he dug a hole in my arm.


    "Damn it, Cao Cao''s generation of heroes, how could they have such a difficult kid."


    Looking at this unreasonable child, I gave Cao Cao a silent greeting. Then I slapped myself on the forehead. Suddenly, I thought that Cao Chong was not obedient. I could call him Lao Tzu to teach him a lesson!


    I looked at the Yongling ring on my hand, directly biting the tip of my tongue and spraying blood on it, and then I heard the sound of Xiaojie spirit waking up.


    "Summon Cao Cao to fight at once!"


    I was not in a hurry, and the little ring Ling was very awesome for his choice.


    Looking at Cao Chong, who is covetous to me, I feel dark and cool. If I can''t cure you, I will find someone who can cure you!


    Cao Chong didn''t notice my little action. He smiled and rushed towards me.


    "Cang Shu."


    At this time, Cao Gong''s majestic voice came, and Cao Chong''s eyes became complicated. There are more accidents and shocks when children see their father.


    Cao Cao appeared at my side with a seven star sword in his hand. He was wearing a red robe, a black face and a long beard. He was aggressive and rushed to the sky.


    After Cao Chong returned to God, he bowed to Cao Cao deeply: "Chong''er, I have seen my father."


    Even Cao Cao, who had just been summoned, could not help but blush.


    Father and son meet naturally have a lot of words to say, I am very understanding of holding the old fat to go to the next room, hope that Cao Cao can persuade the little guy.


    After putting the old fat on the bed, I found that this guy had no other problems except for his weak Yang, so I was relieved.


    Moreover, after Cao Chong so attached and left, the red fog around the old fat''s wrist disappeared.


    Anyway, with Cao Cao''s help, I don''t have to worry anymore. I just went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Suddenly there is a breath of Yin around me. I look up and find that Cao Cao with Cao Chong has stood in front of the bed.


    Cao Chong was naked, with a bundle of thorns on his back. It was obvious that he had come to plead guilty.


    "Cao Gong, here..."


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma. I''ll let go of the general spirit if I want to. But Cao Chong killed the hostess of Mu family. I''ll let it go easily. It''s unfair to Mu family.


    Seeing that I was not moved, Cao Cao took a step forward and pointed to the silver moon machete beside me and himself.


    He looked firm and told me clearly that if Cao Chong had to be investigated, he would be punished.


    It''s a tradition in Chinese ethics that the son doesn''t teach the father. Cao Cao can''t be blamed for this, but I dare not fight emperor Wei Wu


    "Don''t kneel, Cang Shu!"


    Seeing my hesitation, Cao Cao turned to shout at Cao.


    Cao Chong knelt in front of me obediently at the moment, not daring to defy Cao Cao''s meaning at all.


    It seems that if I had called out his father earlier, things would have been much easier to solve.


    "Cang Shu, do you know what''s wrong?" Cao Cao shouted.


    "A child knows what''s wrong."


    Cao Chong hands up the Jingtiao and hands it to his father. Cao Cao takes it over and draws it on Cao Chong again and again.


    It was originally Xuanqing''s skin appeared a shocking scar, Cao Chong although the pain is severe, but always biting teeth did not send out a scream."Come on, you two must have planned well. I''ve come to play the bitter meat scheme here."


    I had no choice but to go forward and take away the thorns from Cao Cao. He has been in Yongling ring for so long, and he has come out to help me more than once. It''s said that we have been friends for thousands of years.


    According to the generations, Xiao Cao Chongzhen has to call me uncle, and all my family members have to call him uncle.


    When Cao Cao made such a mistake, he just wanted to tell me: "this is my little son. Today, he is protected. You can do it as you see..."


    I was a big man for a while, but I didn''t think about my personal relationship with Cao Cao. I couldn''t help but ask him to help me in the future, so I have to promise now.


    But we still have to think of a perfect way for Mu''s family to forgive Cao Chong. Otherwise, the heaven circulates and the retribution is not good. Even if I let it go, there will be others to deal with it in the future.


    Can Cao Chong destroy people''s homes? Is there any discussion about this?


    Cao Cao said that he left with Cao Chong, but I was in a dilemma, helpless to pace back and forth in the room.


    "Little brother Zhang Jia, don''t leave. I have a headache when you leave..."


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help saying that Lao Fei knew my answer very well: "follow him, that''s what Jiulin is like when he thinks about things."


    Alas, I really understand you!


    "Brother, what do you have to worry about? Anyway, you saved their family. The Mu family owes you so much. What''s the difficulty for you to let them forgive Cao Chong? "Said Pockmarked Li carelessly.


    This kid will come up with some bad ideas. If I really want to deal with the problem like this, the antique shop will be smashed long ago.


    "Alas!"


    I sighed and continued to think.

 Chapter 813

    Finally, I decided to ask Cao Chong to ask Mu''s family for forgiveness. Cao Cao and I can observe in the dark, but they can''t appear, so as not to accidentally influence others'' wishes.


    Cao Chong, after all, is a child. Before he was blinded by hatred, he became unruly and unruly. Now he has been scolded and awakened by Cao Cao and become docile. When it thought of beheading Huanhuan''s mother and turning Huanhuan''s brother into a cripple, it felt guilty and had no face to apologize.


    Fortunately, boss Mu thought carefully, saw my mind, and took the initiative to pull Cao Chong in. But he only promised that he would not hate Cao Chong any more, but did not guarantee that the children had any other ideas?


    I used xuanguangshu to show a scene of the next room in the void and stared at it with Cao Cao.


    When the three children saw Cao Chong, their faces changed greatly and their bodies curled up together. It was not until boss Mu said that Cao Chong came specifically to apologize that the three children relaxed a little.


    Huanhuan first got used to it, pointed to Cao Chong''s dark green skin, and carefully asked, "how did your skin do this?"


    Cao Chong thought for a long time, and then slowly told a story of the dust laden millennium.


    Cao Chong is the youngest son of Cao Cao. He was bright and clever since he was a child. When he was less than ten years old, he did something that shocked the court and the field: he called the elephant!


    At that time, an elephant was sent from the eastern Wu Dynasty. Cao Cao wanted to know the weight of the elephant, so he came to test the scholars under his hand.


    However, the elephant is so huge that the literati can''t come up with a way to break their heads.


    Cao Chong suggested: put the elephant on the big ship, make a mark on the submerged hull, and weigh the same stone. The two can be compared.


    Cao Cao was very happy, immediately implemented this method, and really knew the weight of the elephant.


    Since then, the story of Cao Chong''s image has become famous all over the world. In addition to Cao Cao''s love for madam Huan, many ministers want to recommend Cao Chong as a son of the world. Even Cao Cao himself has this idea.


    But Cao Chong''s complacency made Cao Pi feel the crisis!


    In fact, in Cao Chong''s heart, Cao Chong is not only an elder brother but also an idol. After all, he followed his father to fight in the battlefield at a young age and made many military achievements.


    Cao Chong imagined that when he grew up, he could fight for his father like his brother.


    In the ten years of Jian''an, Cao Chong had his own counselor, the prodigy Zhou Yuanzhi. Cao Pi felt even more threatened by the fact that they could analyze military affairs after playing and laughing together all day long!


    In the 13th year of Jian''an, Cao Chong will never forget that day!


    He specially bought a beautiful gift to celebrate his brother Cao Pi''s birthday, but Cao Pi put a highly toxic rat poison into the sugar water Cao Chong drank.


    Cao Chong always remembered that he had drunk the cup of sugar water after the pain of liver and bowel. Cao Cao was in the army and then took the battle. The whole Xu Du has the final say of Cao Pi. No matter how the ring lady asked, Cao Pi was not soft hearted.


    Watching his mother cry and fainted, Cao Chong gradually lost his strength. He had to spit out blood until he died!


    "Cang Shu, don''t blame brother for being cruel. Blame you for being too smart." Cao Pi looked coldly at the body on the ground and said.


    Cao Chong feels aggrieved. He doesn''t know why his adored brother is so cruel. Is the power position really more important than family affection?


    With the passage of time, Cao Chong saw his mother''s death, his third brother Cao Zhi''s exile after writing his seven step poem, his fourth brother Cao Zhang''s being deprived of military power, and his sister-in-law Zhen Mi''s death with hatred!


    The third brother is right. Boil the beans to burn the Osmunda. The beans cry in the cauldron. They are born from the same root. How urgent is it to fry each other!


    Cao Chong said it was the most brilliant moment in his life, and the peach wood on it could nourish his soul. Cao Chong lived on it. He had been running along with the river for thousands of years and came to Yunnan somehow.


    So when the peddler sold the peach wood sword, he saw that there was so much love and jealousy between Huanhuan brothers, which led to such a tragedy under the effect of hatred.


    Mu''s children cried after hearing Cao Chong''s story, even Cao Cao beside me.


    The Mu family was kind-hearted and soon decided to stop hating Cao Chong. They just asked if I could help the children''s mother return the sun?


    It''s true that people who have died in vain can return to their souls, but Madame Mu ran around just after she died. Her soul is not complete, and she can''t be recalled. I can only shake my head regretfully.


    "Master, if we move flowers and trees, can we bring Madame Mu back to her soul?" I just finished, Cao Chong suddenly asked.


    I was stunned, looked at it, and looked at Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao was also stunned, but when I saw him, he just waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    "Have you thought about it?" I asked heartily.


    Cao Chong wants to use his soul to reshape Mrs. Mu''s soul. To put it bluntly, it''s a life change between ghosts. In this way, Mrs. Mu is likely to be reborn, but Cao Chong will surely be abandoned


    Cao Cao''s refusal to express his opinion is actually a disguised refusal, which I think is cruel. But Cao Chong insisted again and again, so I had to bite my teeth and agree.


    I wrote a document, which roughly means that Cao Chong''s life experience is miserable. Recently, he regretted what he did wrong and got the understanding of the family. Now, Cao Chong wants to sacrifice himself to save the people who were killed by it, hoping to get the permission of King Yan Luo.After that, I asked Mu''s family to sign their names as witnesses, and then wrote down the eight characters of the birth of Mu''s wife and Cao Chong in Zhusha pen.


    Then I set up the altar of Dharma, burning incense and lamps, and prayed to heaven with the incantation.


    Gradually, dark clouds began to appear in the sky above us, followed by thunders. I became more and more nervous, and quickly repeated the mantra, but I didn''t expect to crack down a sullen thunder and directly put out all the candles on the altar of Dharma!


    This shows that Cao Chong should not be scared today. It also shows that Mrs. Mu''s life has come to an end. Yan Luo disagrees. I can only regret to let the Mu family prepare for the future.


    A lot of things are like this, not what we want, the reality will never change because of our expectations!


    After all, Mrs. Mu died. Since that day, I have a very smart little boy around me. Boss Mu''s family is still running an inn in Dali.


    Their family are so kind-hearted, and they will have good results in the future. However, Cao Chong has always suspected that my IQ is not good during the period when he stayed with me. To be honest, I left it in the care of the T-shirt man before it was completely tamed.


    After dealing with this matter, I''m going to call Yin Xinyue for a tour. Who knows that after her last play was finished, she started to make a new play, which is also a small model worker. But her new play is very interesting. It''s a remake of the touching "non brothers" TV play.


    The play tells the story that a couple treat their adopted son as the same as their own son, while the two brothers know that they are not related but better than their own brother, which is very moving.


    This is in contrast with Cao Pi''s attitude towards his brothers.


    In recent years, the story of hand and foot mutilation constantly broke out on the Internet, which makes people feel funny and sad.


    Who is not fighting for profit or money?


    For these two things to put aside brotherhood, or even cruel killing of their own brothers and sisters!


    Is it true that the better people live, the less human feelings become? Will Cao Chong''s tragedy be repeated?


    Is the allusion of the seven step poem not enough to alert the world?


    Boil the beans to burn the Osmunda. The beans weep in the cauldron. They were born from the same root. How urgent is it to fry each other.

 Chapter 814

    Cao Chong has been staying in Hong Kong''s lost way view recently. What bothers me is that Cao Chong thinks that my IQ is not online, but he admires the T-shirt man very much.


    T-shirt man also begged me once. If he wanted to take Cao Chong with him, I had to give him the little prodigy.


    During this period, a big event happened: Yan Yan was sentenced to death!


    Before Yan Yan Yan killed her father and was not sentenced to death. Instead, she was put in a detention house. At that time, she was in a defensive situation and surrendered herself, so the sentence was not heavy.


    Pockmarked Li also went to see her for three days and two days, thinking that she would pursue after she came out. However, Yan Yan was bullied by other female prisoners after she went in.


    It''s a common thing for the old people to bully the new people. Yan Yan tolerated it at the beginning, but those people intensified their efforts. The rebellious Yan Yan finally broke out!


    On that day, she sharpened her toothbrush and stabbed the strong man''s throat while everyone was sleeping. The other side didn''t even give out a breath on the spot.


    Afterwards, Yan Yan felt that she could not go out anyway. She might as well kill several more scum, and kill two female bullies in succession. When she was about to kill the fourth person, she was found.


    In the prison, several people were killed maliciously and continuously, the crime was extremely serious, and those who did not have any suspense were sentenced to death.


    After learning the news, Pockmarked Li shut himself up in the house and didn''t go out for several days!


    I don''t want him to go on like this, but he is too fond of his feelings. Besides, it''s not easy to persuade him. I can only call Xiaomeng back and try to accompany him to get him out of depression.


    That day, I got up to send him some breakfast. Unexpectedly, a big bald head appeared just before the door opened, and I was called "brother Zhang".


    I have a closer look. Good guy, Pockmarked Li actually shaved himself into a bald gourd.


    "What do you want to play..."


    It took me a long time to react. It''s really the avant-garde head.


    "I want to become a monk. I''ll pay for her."


    The tone of Pockmarked Li was very bland. He looked at the bun and millet porridge I brought. He really only drank rice porridge, but the bun didn''t move.


    I don''t know what to do for a while when I watch pockmarks like this. But he ate with relish. After eating, he looked up and asked if I could accompany him to Shaolin Temple, saying that he would go to worship Buddha.


    It''s rare that he wants to go out for a walk. I promised to come down and drive straight to Songshan Mountain in Henan Province.


    Song Mountain is not very high, so in addition to the steps for Buddhists to climb, there is a small van that can lead directly to the top of the mountain. According to my mind, I can directly hit a van to go up, but Pockmarked Li is nervous to go to the steps, and it is three steps, one knock, five steps and one worship.


    I came here specially with him, so I had to follow his wishes, but he was wearing a big bald head and made a pair of ashes Buddha powder, which attracted the attention of many people around me, and I had no choice but to keep a distance from him.


    Even if the shape of pockmarks is so shocking, there are still many tourists coming up to try to attract us along the way, but I pushed them all. I have the free money for them, so I''d better have a meal by myself!


    In midsummer, the weather was already hot, and there were many people around me. When I was halfway up the mountain, I was so tired that I bought a watermelon to eat.


    It''s just that the fruit in this shabby place is too expensive. A watermelon costs more than 60 yuan. The most hateful thing is that I can''t eat it all by myself. I want to give it to Pockmarked Li. This kid doesn''t want it yet. He said that I can''t eat anything before I go up the mountain to worship Buddha.


    This spirit How can the white eyebrow Zen master who has been practicing Buddhism all his life feel!


    Near the top of the mountain, there are many people coming down the mountain. It looks like they are all coming to the Buddha. They are all very happy.


    I always don''t agree with the Buddhism and Taoism. I still have feelings for Taoism, so I didn''t pay attention to the Buddhist elements on the road, but looked around the scenery.


    As I was walking, I saw that I was suddenly hit, and I almost fell down.


    Damn it, if I fall, I''ll have to roll all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    "Not so long eyes?"


    I scolded one sentence, turned to look at the past but found that the other side is only a ten-year-old up and down children, a unkempt appearance, dry and yellow skin, a look to know for a long time did not eat, did not bathe.


    When the child saw me turn around, he was so scared that he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to me to apologize, which made my anger dissipate instantly. He quickly raised his hand to help him up, but he just couldn''t get up.


    There are a lot of people around, I''m going to drag him up by force, but he suddenly turned his eyes and fainted.


    "It''s not porcelain touching, is it?"


    I thought about it in my heart. After all, there is no lack of such people around the scenic spot. After squatting down for a check, I really fainted, and there are more and more people around. I had to let Pockmarked Li go to visit Buddha himself, and then I went down the mountain with my child to find a clinic.


    The doctor said he was not in any serious trouble, but fainted due to lack of water and food recently, and finally hung a bottle of salt water and a bottle of glucose.


    He didn''t wake up after a bit. It was dark. I took him back to the hotel and ordered a large plate of chicken noodles, two bowls of tofu brain and Hu spicy soup.This is a special product of Henan Province, and it is also the favorite food of ancient Chinese. Especially, hu la Tang, although it looks dark and ugly, tastes delicious and nutritious. I will drink a bowl every time I come to Henan!


    When the takeout arrived, I was just about to wake the child up, when I found that he had woken up and sat on the edge of the bed, watching the drooling of food and secretly looking at me.


    It''s so pitiful to see this child. I asked him to come down to eat with a smile. The child immediately smiled happily. He jumped out of bed and grabbed the chicken with his dirty hand. He quickly pulled his hand back when he touched the plate. He said sheepishly, "uncle, I''m used to eating like this. I can''t afford it..."


    "It''s OK. I used to catch it when I was a kid."


    I tried to coax him and put a piece of meat in his mouth, which made him happy, but he took a pair of chopsticks and ate it with care.


    Soon he emptied all his food, and even the spicy soup I bought for myself was only two kelp shreds left. I wiped his mouth, then asked how he fell into this field, and asked where his home was?


    I can''t keep him all the time, and I can''t trust him to leave. I want to help him find his family.


    as like as two peas, he fell down like tears when I was a child. Every time I cried, Grandpa would hug me.


    I held him in my arms. He cried for a while as if he was tired. He stopped to tell me his story.


    His name is he Xiaolong. His hometown is in a rural area under Shangqiu, Henan Province. His parents are farmers. His father still works outside while he is idle. Over the years, his family has been in a state of starvation, poverty and happiness.


    However, since the beginning of spring this year, there has been a sudden drought in the village. First, the God did not drop water, then the rivers in the village dried up one after another, and the wells in the back village have all bottomed out. At last, there was only one well with water left in the village, but the water could not be drunk at all. It was black and smelly. Some people drank it boldly, and soon died of festering.


    People who have earned money from working in other places in the village have already taken their families away. Now there are only a few poor people who can''t go out.


    The wheat in the field is going to be mature, because the water shortage is all wasted, many people are facing the situation of being unable to survive.


    He Xiaolong''s father works in other places all the year round. He has a certain understanding of the outside world, so he wants to take his family out. However, his grandmother, who hasn''t been out of the village in his whole life, refuses to leave. So his father has to pay for his family every month, and then Xiaolong goes out to the village everyday to buy water.


    Some time ago, Bruce Lee''s grandmother finally died. There are rules of filial piety at home, so parents have to stay to observe filial piety. But they love Bruce Lee and send him to the cousin''s house in the city for temporary shelter.


    But after half a month, aunt and cousin began to attack Bruce Lee. At first, they just beat and scolded him, but later they didn''t even give him food.


    Bruce Lee was so hungry that he escaped from his cousin''s house. However, he didn''t know how to go home and had no money. He begged near the Shaolin Temple. He lived on the gruel and rice that he occasionally gave away and the money that he collected waste products


    But how can there be so much waste to pick up?


    Soon he broke down. It''s not the first time for him to faint from hunger like today.


    After listening to this, I was very distressed for this child, so I took him out to buy a clean suit, gave him a thousand yuan, and then hit a didi. When the driver came, I took him to the supermarket to buy several barrels of pure water. After that, I asked the driver to send Xiaolong back to Shangqiu''s hometown.


    Heartache is on the one hand, but I can only do so much. I only hope that when he returns, his family can survive the drought with these floods.

 Chapter 815

    In fact, after listening to his description, I felt something wrong.


    The land of Henan has been short of water since ancient times, but the drought has not ended for such a long time, which can explain the problem very much!


    But now Fanfan is only two years old. My life has just settled down. I don''t want to wade in this muddy water. At least not now. It''s not too late to wait until the last resort.


    Before Xiao Long left, he knelt down for me again, and felt in his clothes. At last, he found a jade plate and handed it to me, which was to repay my kindness to him.


    Naturally, I didn''t accept it, but he lost it through the window after getting on the bus, so I had to accept it.


    This jade is as big as a goose egg. It''s cool in your hand. It''s probably a good jade, but it''s not refined yet.


    Before Pockmarked Li came back, I couldn''t care to study the jade carefully. I went to Songshan to find him. I found that he was kneeling in front of the Buddha to meditate.


    However, he did not look like a Buddhist disciple with his buttocks pouted. I forced him to get up, or he might kneel the next day.


    It was completely dark when I went down the mountain, and the evening wind was blowing on me with residual heat, which was very pleasant.


    At this time, my backpack was suddenly pulled. My first reaction was that there was a thief. I quickly turned around and found that there was no one behind me. At this time, the backpack moved again, and I realized that it was Wei Yu who was making small movements, so I opened the backpack and put her up. As soon as she came out, she blinked at me. I thought she was bored for a day and wanted to breathe, so I held her in my arms.


    But she didn''t mean it at all. She jumped on my shoulder and sniffed around like a wolf looking for food.


    I saw her smell left and right, even my crotch, and finally stopped at the position of my trouser pocket. Her eyes kept flashing.


    She''s only in danger, but what''s the danger in me?


    I felt curiously, and then I remembered that there was a jade pendant sent by Bruce Lee in my pocket. Just to admonish Wei Yu not to make a fuss, but she suddenly gets angry. Standing in front of me in a human shape, he said angrily, "bad brother, there is something wrong with this jade!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, I quickly took out the jade plate and observed it carefully, but suddenly realized a problem: this jade is very cold!


    I picked it up from the ground and put it in my pocket. I didn''t find anything unusual. Now it seems that Wei Yu is right. I have enough Yang. It has been put on me for several hours, but it''s still freezing


    After observing with the naked eye for a long time, I didn''t see anything wrong, so I turned on the flashlight to check again along the light, and finally found that the innermost part of the jade was opaque!


    I took out the machete, put the jade on it, and then irradiated it with flashlight. I was surprised to find that the opaque things in it were gradually scattered and finally swallowed by the machete.


    It turns out that this jade is covered with a cloud of Yin Qi, and the jade is very closed. No wonder I didn''t find any problems before.


    This jade has been carried by Bruce Lee. The Yin Qi in it should also be related to him. I suddenly feel depressed when I think of it. Do I try my best to help him, only in exchange for such a result?


    But on second thought, he and I have no quarrel and no hatred and send him home, he will not hurt me. At most, I just want to throw the jade together with the unclean things to me, so I can slip away.


    If it is true, I will not blame him, but I am worried that things are not so simple


    If he really gets into trouble with the spirit, the trouble will be great. Some spirits can''t be sent away, and even get angry because of this!


    Bruce Lee is only a ten-year-old child. Once suffering from the Revenge of the spirit, I''m afraid my life will be over. Thinking of this, I immediately decided to go to Shangqiu ahead of him.


    If this had happened before, Pockmarked Li would have told me not to meddle in my business. But now he lives in his own family, just nodding his head lightly: "brother Zhangjia, let''s go and have a look! I will not go. I will continue to meditate and repent in the temple. "


    "All right." If he doesn''t follow, I''m relieved.


    At that time, I drove all the way, and in the middle of the night, I arrived at Shangqiu, the only way to Xiaolong''s house.


    The car I drove is the Cayenne I just picked up recently. The Jetta speed of didi driver is not the same as that of me at all, so I had a full hour''s rest before I saw a car coming slowly.


    I didn''t contact the driver, so I''ll see Bruce Lee''s first reaction when he sees me, and then I can tell if he has any problems!


    When it was getting dark, the Jetta stopped in Lvjia village where Bruce Lee was. The driver put Bruce Lee and water at the entrance of the village and left.


    The driver promised me to send the water home. Now he is playing again. Angry, I gave a bad comment directly.


    I stepped on the gas pedal and jumped right in front of Bruce Lee, sticking out my head and shouting, "do you remember me?"


    He Xiaolong was shocked when he saw me. He quickly ran to me and asked me how I could be here. His eyes were full of joy. It''s impossible to know that there''s something wrong with the jade in his pure appearance. Suddenly I feel a little ashamed and feel that I''m not as Frank as a child.


    Then I told him something wrong with the goose egg jade. I didn''t mention that I doubted him. I just said that I would come to have a look if I didn''t feel relieved.When he heard this, he was more moved and jumped into the car and hugged me.


    I took the water to the car, and according to his guidance, I gradually drove up the potholes.


    When I was at the entrance of the village, I didn''t feel how dry it was. As a result, the road inside the village became drier and drier. The earth road in front of me was completely cracked and the wind blew all over the sky.


    The crops on both sides of the field were all dead. Looking through the ridge, there were cracks on the ground with thick thumbs.


    After entering the village, the ground is full of rubbish. From time to time, I see a white couplet pasted on the front door of someone else. It seems that there are no few dead people in the village recently.


    I sighed in silence, determined to find out the cause of the drought.


    I feel that I can''t get rid of the fate of Yin merchants in my life. Since I started my business, I was only prepared to let go this time, but I came here because of that jade pendant.


    Follow Bruce Lee from the head of the village to the end of the village, I feel almost out of the village, he just beckoned me to stop in front of a tile house with the same white couplets.


    The black characters on the couplets have been deinked, obviously for some time. It is estimated that they were pasted when grandma Xiao Long died.


    Sure enough, Bruce Lee''s face turned sad when he saw the couplets. I patted him on the shoulder and advised him, "Bruce Lee, you need to come on."


    He nodded strongly and led me into the room.


    His family is a typical northern courtyard, with several potted flowers on the windowsill, but they are all dead now.


    There is a thick layer of burnt yellow leaves on the ground. When I step on it, the leaves will be broken into powder. I frown and say that Bruce Lee''s mother is too lazy. Don''t you sweep it?


    When I opened the curtain of the room, I saw a picture of the old lady hanging on the wall opposite the door. Under the picture, there was a thick layer of paper money, and electronic candles twinkled on both sides.


    I don''t know why, I am used to seeing ghosts and gods. I always feel like tears left by the old man before he died when I look at two electronic candles at the moment.


    This kind of feeling, can''t say strange!

 Chapter 816

    I quickly rubbed my temples, and I was relieved to see that there was no abnormality in the room!


    I gave the old man a piece of incense, just how the strange family did not have a person, heard the crying of Bruce Lee in the bedroom.


    I rushed in and found a middle-aged woman lying on the bed in the bedroom. Her face was pale, her skin was dry and cracked like broken glass, and there were several scary wounds on her lips.


    When she saw us, she kept writhing. She seemed to want to sit up, but with no strength.


    Although she kept opening her mouth to say something, she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Bruce Lee, help your mother to sit up!" I cried out.


    She must be deficient in water. I quickly pour some drinking water and slowly feed her.


    After drinking the water, the middle-aged woman soon returned to normal. She hugged Bruce Lee and cried, "son, how are you coming back?"


    "I miss you."


    Bruce Lee didn''t mention that he was bullied. He just said he missed his mother.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes turned red as soon as she heard it, and she hugged her son and chatted about her family.


    I feel a little embarrassed standing beside me. I''m going to go to the yard to breathe. Bruce Lee''s mother just regained her mind and asked me who I am?


    "I sent Bruce Lee home. He said there was a drought in the village. I''ll come and see what happened." I didn''t hide it. I told my identity directly.


    Bruce Lee echoed, saying he would have starved to death on the street without me.


    After hearing this, Bruce Lee''s mother dragged her weak body out of the bed and knelt down for me. I hurriedly pulled her up, but she said with red eyes: "master, you must save this village. If you go on like this, we will have no way to live..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    I forcibly pulled her up and helped her back to bed to rest. Then I asked Bruce Lee where did he get the goose egg jade?


    This thing is not Yin. Yin Qi seeps in from the outside and then condenses slowly.


    Although jade is a good place for nourishing Yin spirit, it will not easily accept foreign Yin Qi, which only shows that the distance between jade and Yin spirit is very close.


    "This Let me see I picked it up. "


    Bruce Lee felt his head and thought for a while before telling me that he had picked it up from a grass when he was playing in the back mountain. At that time, I thought it was pretty, but I didn''t know it was jade.


    He took the jade with him all the time and never left.


    I wonder why Bruce Lee hasn''t been eroded into his body by Yin Qi, but I don''t doubt his words. Let him take me to the jade picking place.


    "I was so happy that I didn''t write down my position at all. I had to look for more."


    Bruce Lee helplessly spread out his hands and fed his mother a bowl of water before leaving the door. The child is really filial.


    I went around the village with him and found that there were only a dozen families left in the village, and most of them were old people and children. When they saw Bruce Lee and I, they were surprised. An elderly man knocked on his crutch to let Bruce Lee and his mother leave the village. Don''t stay in the village waiting for death.


    Bruce Lee smiled and nodded, but he didn''t refuse. I remembered that he said the only well that hasn''t dried up is full of black water. Let him show me.


    As Xiao Long is a child, I''m afraid he can''t describe clearly. He made a special circle around the village. Whenever he saw a well, he went to see it. As he said, the wells dried up, and there was a crash as soon as we dropped a stone.


    At last, I came to the well with him. As soon as we got close to it, we could smell a strange smell that could not be said. When we looked down, we could see that it was full of black liquid!


    I lifted up a bucket of water with a rope and found the black water sticky like paint, with a bloody smell and that pungent metal smell.


    It seems that the only water source has also been polluted by that thing. I shook my head to pour the water back into the well, but Wei Yu grabbed the bucket, looked carefully, and finally bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood into it.


    With the fusion of her blood and sewage, many bubbles came out of the water. A bucket of water is gradually divided into two layers, the upper layer of water is gradually clear, the black material is gradually sinking, and finally a thick thick thick layer is formed.


    "With you!"


    I clapped the tail jade excitedly. Since her spirit blood can let the impurities settle down, I can get all the impurities in the whole well to the bottom in a similar way.


    I immediately asked Bruce Lee to cut down some peach trees. I found a relatively open place and dug about a cubic meter of sand.


    Soil is the medium for the transformation of yin and Yang. Sand and soil are relatively thin and broken, which is more convenient to use.


    I grind all the sand into powder, pour some gasoline on it, then light up the gasoline, and a lump of sand burns instantly. When the gas burns out, the sand turns black. I read the mantra and continue to burn it with the talisman. I don''t stop until the sand turns gray.


    At this time, Xiao Long and Wei Yu have dragged several thick mahogany trees. I have selected four mahogany trees of the same length. I have pierced several thumb holes on them with invisible needles. Finally, I have put them on with red rope. The mahogany piles after completion look like lanterns with torn skin.I used rope to put the mahogany pile into the well, and when it is relatively stable at the bottom of the well, I will throw all the ashed sand into it.


    Soon, there was a violent vibration at the bottom of the well, and a black air flow quickly overflowed along the wellhead.


    I quickly took Bruce Lee away, and when the wellhead was calm again, I brought up another bucket of water, and the water quality was really clean!


    "It''s a success!"


    Bruce Lee excitedly picked up a handful of water and put it into his mouth to drink. After drinking it, he slurped and said that the water had recovered its flavor.


    I was relieved and finally solved the problem of water quality. Unfortunately, there is not much water under this well, which is not enough for the villagers to live normally.


    I thought about it and decided to look for other sources of water. Since there is water in this well, it means that it is not intended to kill all the villagers.


    When we find a suitable place and dig a new well, the water shortage of the villagers will be alleviated.


    I told Bruce Lee what I wanted to do. He nodded his head and took me running around the village. Unexpectedly, there was no place suitable for drilling wells in the whole village. All the land had cracked!


    There is no hope in the village, so we plan to go to the field outside the village, but on the way we meet Bruce Lee''s father: Uncle Hao.


    Uncle Hao is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. At first sight, he is a man of his own. When he saw him, he was holding a golden dragon fish salad oil bucket filled with greasy water.


    His lips were dry and many of them were bleeding, but he didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Only when he asked did he know that he was not at home before, he went to the village outside to borrow water. He would take it back to Bruce Lee''s mother to drink.


    "Uncle Hao, have a drink. There is water at home."


    I advised him to introduce himself again. Uncle Hao just opened the oil barrel and took a big sip, licking his lips.


    After he eased off, I asked him if he knew where to dig a well nearby?


    He has lived in the village for so many years. He must know every plant and tree here.


    "This..."


    Uncle Hao wriggled his lower lip, and said with an embarrassed face: "when the drought first came, the village dug wells in all the places where there was water, but there was no water. I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable place now. "


    I can''t help but vent my anger. The villagers here are relatively indigenous, so there is no doubt about their drilling skills. Since they have tried, it means that there is no water in the village!


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, uncle Hao suddenly remembered something. Excitedly, he said that when he went to the neighboring village to borrow water today, he found a strange land outside the village.


    All around the land is cracked, but there is a small oasis of about two or three square meters in it. It is green and oily, full of vitality.


    At that time, he thought about going to see what happened when he came back. When he came back, he worried about his wife and forgot about it.


    When I finished, I asked him to show us the oasis.


    I can''t make it. Where are the dirty things!

 Chapter 817

    Uncle Hao drank water and looked much better. He turned around and took us back. This is the other direction of the village. I was shocked to see the fields on the road and the abandoned terraces on the mountain.


    In the new century, there has never been such a terrible drought in China!


    As we chatted, we walked forward. After about 20 minutes, a small stone bridge appeared in front of us. Wei Yu seemed to feel something. First, he stopped for a while, and then he flew out.


    Uncle Hao was frightened by this scene. I quickly explained that Wei Yu was not a ghost, but a pet raised by me. He was relieved. He coughed the phlegm in his throat and said hoarsely, "no wonder the grass is under the bridge."


    As soon as I heard it, I stepped up and looked down at the bridge. As expected, there was a green space under the bridge in the cool place.


    Now it''s dusk, but the sun is still very toxic, and the green space is even more vibrant under the reflection of the sun.


    Tail jade, like a kitten, is constantly planning around the green space. Seeing that we have come over, she turns her head and blinks at me. Then she bares her teeth and flutters back and forth on the grass like she has been attacked by evil.


    I began to think that she was aware of something, so I stood there and observed it silently. After a while, instead of stopping, she moved more and more, as if she was in pain. She looked like a ghost!


    I pinched the skin of the temple of heaven and looked at it after the eyes of heaven opened. I found that there was a red fog and a black fog around the tail jade!


    The two mists are intertwined. One black fog will swallow up the red fog. The other red fog will break through and surround the opponent.


    In connection with the struggling appearance of Wei Yu, I realized that she was rushed by Yin Qi. According to her actions, red represents her will, while black is foreign.


    I was eager to save her. However, as soon as she took a few steps, Wei Yu became more manic and clearly didn''t want me to pass.


    I stood in the distance watching the tail jade being tossed all over dirty, very sad in my heart.


    Although the invisible needle is powerful, it is likely to hurt the tail jade by mistake in this case. I''m so hard to pour out the things in my backpack. All of a sudden, I can see the magic thinking bell that came from the rat master a long time ago!


    Magic thinking bell is specially used for psychedelic people. It can dissolve the evil will and belief, but I haven''t used it for a long time. I don''t know if it will work and if it will have side effects on her.


    But I can''t care so much about it. I immediately recite the mantra and shake the magic thinking bell quickly, and move slowly while shaking.


    Fortunately, as the bell passed, the black fog on her became weaker and the red light became stronger and stronger!


    Until the last trace of black air disappeared, Wei Yu finally calmed down. She lay on the ground panting, her eyes red, and closed her eyes with two feeble sobs.


    Wei Yu was tired and fell asleep. Unexpectedly, the black fog hurt her so much. I ran to pick her up, put my hand on her stomach and gently knead her. Then I took out a small bottle of lotus dew and fed it to her.


    Lotus dew, as the name implies, is the dew on the lotus leaf tip. Produced at the turn of night and dawn, it has a strong Yin Qi, but after the sun''s irradiation, it turns the dry dew into the most Yang thing.


    Therefore, lotus has the theory of Qian Lu and Kun Lu. Qian refers to Yang and Kun refers to Yin. What I feed her is Kun Lu, which can nourish her spiritual power.


    Tail jade is fox body at the moment, not much weight, so I let Bruce Lee hold her, and I took out silver moon machete and went to the grass to observe.


    It''s reasonable to say that guy can hurt Wei Yu only by Yin Qi. His own Qi field should be extremely strong, but I didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Especially when the body steps on the green space, there is even a light sense of comfort.


    Is it said that the dirty things here are the black fog that was just wiped out by Wei Yu and Huan Si Ling, so it''s back to normal here?


    I flashed this idea in my mind, but even I didn''t think it was realistic. At last, I just went on drilling a well here without doing anything.


    Since there is an oasis on the top, there is absolutely no water shortage on the bottom. As for the ghost, it is better not to appear. If it does, I will just kill it and save the effort to find it again!


    "It''s a shady place. It''s really suitable for drilling, but just now..."


    Uncle Hao understands what Wei Yu''s performance just now means, and now he is still a little bit scared.


    He said that, my heart suddenly a little unnatural. Now it''s getting dark. I''m afraid that I''ll really excite that thing out and can''t protect their father and son. So I have to go home for a while.


    There are few families in the village. The sparse light makes the village feel more desolate.


    When I got home, I formally proposed to Bruce Lee''s parents the idea of digging a well in Greenland. They naturally agreed, but digging a well is not something that one or two people can accomplish. Uncle Hao asked if I could ask the villagers for help.


    "Of course, it''s for the whole village."


    I nodded.


    After dinner, uncle Hao took out a rusty horn from under the bed, took a towel and clapped it on it. Then he put on the battery and climbed up to the roof and shouted, "all the villagers have come to the meeting!"It can be seen that uncle Hao has a good reputation in the village. Soon after he finished shouting, the villagers came from home in twos and threes. There were more than forty people in all, most of whom were old, weak, sick and disabled, but at least seven or eight young adults, which was almost enough.


    They were very interested in finding a place to dig a well, but most of them changed their faces when they saw me as a stranger.


    Because of backwardness, it is the truth since ancient times to exclude foreigners. I didn''t have time to deal with them. I quickly told them what I thought, and uncle Hao kept adding.


    After the villagers listened to me, their hostility gradually disappeared, and people began to make suggestions, such as what kind of pump to use, how to carry out the project, etc.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s go to Greenland to start tomorrow!" I said seriously, relieved.


    Unexpectedly, when the villagers heard that I was going to excavate in the green land, they all looked strange again.


    It turns out that the big guys all know there is a green land, but they all selectively ignore it. In their opinion, the green land in the drought is a symbol of evil, and they dare not approach at all, let alone dig wells there.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    Hao Shujian saw the crowd break up and hurriedly stood up and shouted, "I know what kind of person Hao is in his life. Today, I will guarantee with my personality. Master Zhang will guarantee our safety and take everyone out of the drought."


    Looking at the emotional excitement he said, I was happy and embarrassed. I couldn''t even guarantee it myself. He promised it for me instead.


    Out of the trust in Uncle Hao, the villagers stayed and asked me what I was going to do?


    I took out the people who couldn''t work. There were a dozen men and women left who could do heavy work. Then I discussed with Uncle Hao to assign the tasks for tomorrow.


    After everything was arranged, it was late at night. After everyone left, I went to sleep in Uncle Hao''s small bedroom.


    Wei Yu hasn''t woken up yet. I hold her and touch her little belly, then I go to sleep slowly.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly felt so hot that I was baking on the fire!


    I subconsciously want to kick the quilt away, but my feet are empty. I just want to take them back and find that my feet are held by a strong hand, and the scorching heat is released from this hand!


    Don''t you


    Thinking of the black air entangled with the tail jade in the evening, I opened my eyes suddenly and found a black shadow standing at the end of the bed.


    From the outline, its body is very big and huge, and its arm is bigger than my thigh.


    He was wearing an ancient costume, and now he was facing me with his back, holding me in one hand, while the other hand kept rubbing on his chin, like stroking his beard.


    I''m sure it didn''t deliberately deal with me, but I just saw the black shadow, and I felt a huge pressure, which made me a little out of breath.


    Its aura is too strong!


    Before I could get back to my mind, the big black figure suddenly turned around. I looked up to see its appearance reflexively, but I found that its face had no facial features, only two eyes.


    One eye is like a duck''s egg, shining with the fierce green light. The other eye is black. After a careful look, it is found that this eye has been removed.


    It came to me slowly, like the devil from the depths of hell.


    Then his eyes began to look on the bed. I was afraid that he would start to yell at me, but he found that the shadow disappeared instantly, as if he had never come.


    Recalling that scene, I couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat!


    From the previous experience in Greenland, this thing has been covering up its own Yin Qi, but why did it find me tonight? Do you want me to help or warn me?


    Thinking of this, I vaguely grasped some clues in my mind, but I didn''t know what was wrong.


    So I sat till dawn and didn''t remember, but Wei Yu woke up and looked at my black eyes and asked if I hadn''t slept well.


    I shook my head and said it was ok, then I received her in the ice jade gourd.

 Chapter 818

    After getting up, I had a simple breakfast with Uncle Hao''s family. As soon as we finished eating, the villagers began to carry the digging stuff.


    How else can we say that rural people are sincere?


    If they don''t, they will. Now they have promised me that many old people and children who haven''t received the task have come with bamboo baskets and shovels.


    In addition to the villagers in this village, there are four more kongfu powerful middle-aged people. After uncle Hao''s introduction, I know that this is his good friend in other villages. He came here to help.


    I said hello to them, and then led everyone to the green land under the bridge.


    I''m not sure if there''s any ghost under the green grass. After the black shadow last night, I think there must be something underneath, so I''m nervous.


    According to the habit of doing farm work, the villagers want to finish it before the sun comes out, but this kind of thinking just falls into a misunderstanding, because the most natural way to contain the Yin gas is to use the sun!


    Although I understand this truth, it''s not good to defy the public''s wishes. After thinking about it, I brought some bundles of corn stalks from last autumn with Uncle Hao and set them on fire around the grassland. When the corn stalks are half burnt, I will put out the open fire with the soil.


    In this way, the straw will continue to smoke out, and this kind of smoke can also contain the use of Yin Qi.


    be in full swing, and the men shovel up their pits and spades, and the children and women carry the earth in basket. They hold the silver moon Scimitar and carry the magic bell in one hand, ready to face the situation that may arise.


    In summer, the sun says it''s hot when it''s hot. After less than half an hour''s drying, the sun has begun to bake the earth. Now they have dug nearly ten meters underground.


    At this time, someone in the cave suddenly said that he was dizzy. The weather was already hot. They were stuffy underground and couldn''t breathe. The dizziness was also normal. I asked the people above to pull him up and help him to rest.


    But two minutes after the first man came up, the people in the cave began to say that they had a headache and couldn''t breathe.


    I realized that it was Yin Qi that was colliding with them, so I quickly pulled them up one by one with ropes. When they came up, they began to vomit. Their faces were paler than each other, especially the last few people who came out. The printing hall was full of black air.


    These people are obviously eroded by Yin Qi, coupled with the recent lack of water in their bodies, so their lives will be over sooner or later.


    I quickly took out a few pieces of magic talismans and boiled water to feed them to drink, and tied a red rope that I usually had nothing to weave on the wrists of some of the worst looking people.


    When these people are settled, I think of the first one to come up. Although he is the first one to come up, he is also the first one to be eroded!


    Thinking of this, I''m going to turn around to see how he is, but a woman''s scream suddenly rings behind me. Turning around, the women all point to the man on the side, and he has fallen to the ground.


    I ran to see that the face of this man was completely black, especially his lips had turned crimson purple. This was the expression that the whole body was full of Yin Qi and blood was surging. I quickly bit my fingers and wiped the main joints of his body with the blood essence.


    In this way, we can only temporarily avoid the spread of Yin Qi, but we can''t force the blood back. I thought about it, I broke his mouth and directly dropped my blood essence into his throat!


    My blood essence is extremely pure, which is just against the blood suffering from Yin Qi.


    As the blood drips in, the other side''s face gradually recovers. I am relieved. At this time, Wei Yu suddenly asks with his mind. His voice is very urgent. It seems that there is something important. I reflexively pulled out the ice jade gourd, and the tail jade brush flew out, gradually growing in the air. When I landed, I had become a lovely fox.


    But I forgot that I was under the gaze of all the villagers. They watched the tail jade flying out of the gourd. They immediately determined that the tail jade was a fox spirit, and they raised hoes to kill the tail jade.


    Fortunately, I just showed my hand to frighten them, otherwise I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened?" I asked.


    "Let me see him."


    With that, Wei Yu jumped to the man who fell to the ground and sat down cross legged. People in the countryside have always hated foxes. Now when they see her stepping on people, they don''t pay for it. I quickly explain, "don''t get excited, everyone. Wei Yu is saving that person."


    Yes, I can see clearly through the sky eye that Tailyu is using her feet to transfer heat to his stomach continuously, and at the same time, I am sucking out the Yin Qi in his body. At this moment, Tailyu''s spiritual power is blooming, and her contact with the strong man seems to be burning!


    After a while, Wei Yu sprang down from the man and climbed onto my shoulder lazily. The man''s slight Yang fire just now was booming again, and soon woke up.


    Seeing that people who will die at any time are saved, people''s attitude towards Wei Yu has obviously changed from disgust to awe!


    But we dare not continue to dig, I dare not let you take risks easily, just walk to the edge of the hole, although I have dug more than ten meters, I can still feel the chill emanating from the bottom of the hole.


    Since other people can''t go down, I''ll have to try it myself. Who knows I just want to jump down, the tail jade stopped me, and pointed behind me, I turned my head doubtfully, and suddenly found that the virgin wand even slightly vibrated.It''s a reminder that I''m in danger!


    I grabbed the staff in my hand across the air, which caused everyone to scream. Then I read a mantra and threw the staff into the cave. It gradually appeared red light around it, as if surrounded by a fire. But it was quite laborious in the process of going down. When it was about two or three meters from the bottom, a black fog suddenly appeared under the ground, facing the top of the staff.


    "Good guy, can''t you hold on at last?"


    I nodded in secret. There must be a guy underground.


    After the appearance of the black fog, there was not too sharp attack, but a steady little to push the staff out. It seemed that it didn''t want to fight with me, just wanted to drive the staff out.


    In order to see its real purpose, I accelerated the speed of the incantation, and controlled the full angle rotation of the Notre Dame staff. The black fog was suddenly hit by my big move, and retreated in an instant.


    It''s just that before the virgin''s wand pierced in, the black fog reappeared, much stronger than before!


    After so many temptations, I am sure that it just for self-protection, just to take back the virgin wand.


    Most of the Yin spirits of self-protection type are deviant Yin. It''s said that the nature of Yin spirit is not bad. To deal with this kind of Yin spirit, you only need to open its heart knot. There''s no need to lose both sides.


    After thinking about it, I asked Uncle Hao to call the villagers back to the village to have a rest. Then Xiao Long and uncle Hao were asked to gather the black dogs in the whole village to get blood. At the same time, uncle Hao found me a broom that had been used for a long time. The longer the years, the better.


    Before so many people went down, they were all made into this bird shape. I went down by myself and was hurt by its Yin Qi. It''s better to wait for the opportunity!

 Chapter 819

    Then I took two bundles of dry firewood and spread them on the ground nearby, lying down for a sleep. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Yu wakes me up. It''s the afternoon, the most sunny time of the day.


    The Hao family and their son have prepared everything. I sit cross legged on the ground and fill myself with a bowl of Rune water. Then I take the broken broom and plunge it into the hole. After entering, I sweep the bottom with strength. Then I leap back to the outside of the hole.


    finally, I put the broom in the iron barrel with black dog blood, and went back to the cave again and dug it with a shovel.


    Whenever I encounter resistance or the trend of black gas rising again, I will grab the broom stained with black dog blood and pat it, and the Yin gas will be contained!


    I''ve been digging for more than two hours. I''m so tired that I can''t stand it. I''m sitting on the ground gasping for breath. I feel a little unbalanced.


    I don''t ask for fame and wealth to come and help them. It''s ok if I don''t thank you. Now I''m working for them, but none of them stay to help! Thinking of this, I threw the shovel on the floor indignantly, but suddenly heard the crash of metal collision.


    heard this noise, I was glad to take it, and shoveled the shovel and shoveled it for a few times. After I realized that I had heard the wrong thing, the whole man was struggling to dig up like a chicken.


    It was covered with mould. I rubbed it with my hands and found it was a bronze ware.


    I accelerated to dig it out, but I didn''t think it was a big guy. I couldn''t dig it out by myself, so I raised my head and asked Bruce Lee to call other villagers. The villagers who got the news came to help with the rope, crowbar and shovel. We were digging in the ground and digging around the


    to see what the earth was hiding in the earth.


    Bronze tripod, this is a bronze tripod three or five meters high!


    Seeing this scene, the villagers are boiling. If such a large thing is a cultural relic, it is likely that it is a national treasure level cultural relic. They have dug harder.


    After all, with the help of the villagers, we will dig all the holes in a short time. How can I get this bronze tripod out just now? I heard the rumbling sound above, and then uncle Hao asked us to go up.


    Originally, uncle Hao knew that this guy was not easy to lift, so he specially asked a crane to help him. With the help of the crane, he directly pulled the bronze tripod up from the ground!


    The villagers all gathered around me curiously, and many more asked me what it was.


    The tripod is a symbol of power. Although it was made after the pre-Qin period, few of them are so large. So I can conclude that this tripod was made in the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Such a big tripod must be used for sacrifice, but I can''t tell which dynasty and which monarch was in power?


    This is related to whether I can find out the identity of Yin Ling. If I think about it, I will take a photo and forward it to the T-shirt man.


    According to his vision, it should not be difficult to identify this tripod!


    As several young villagers sent pictures on their mobile phones, the incident soon alarmed the town government and even the county government. Soon there were big cars and small cars coming, including many so-called experts.


    I don''t have a cold for those experts at all. Besides, I know that I can''t covet such a bronze tripod.


    Originally they wanted to pull them away directly, but the villagers refused to live or die, and they fell into a deadlock for a while.


    The leaders of the relevant departments had to put the copper tripod here temporarily because of the villagers'' feelings. But they wedged in some wooden stakes with thick thighs outside and tied the tripod to death with iron chains. They made it clear that they wanted to hand it over to the state.


    As a reward for unearthed ancient tripods, relevant departments contacted professional well drilling teams to find out possible water areas nearby. On the same day, the wells were dug up, and villagers almost did not lack domestic water.


    After a period of drought in the village, several people even died of thirst. They all had an unknown attitude. As a result, they just unearthed a cultural relic and immediately sent someone to dig a well. Isn''t that ironic?


    Since the drought here has been solved, I should have left, but the spirit of hell only appeared once in my dream.


    I''m afraid that the guy will fool me again after I leave, so it''s necessary to find out who it is?


    T-shirt man called me back soon, and he definitely said, "no doubt, this is the bronze tripod used by the king of yin and Shang Dynasties to sacrifice to heaven!"


    The T-shirt man paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said: "it''s probably used by Dixin. If it''s true, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it..."


    The more he said it, the more excited he became. At the end of the day, he told me frankly that if I had been involved in Dixin''s affairs, I would probably have been killed by it.


    T-shirt men never make fun of such things. I can''t help getting nervous.


    In fact, Emperor Xixin is the famous King of Zhou in the history. It is said that he has infinite power. He can drag nine cows by himself, and he is gifted with intelligence. When he ascended the throne, he made the state governance more powerful.


    However, there was an unexpected situation. Just as emperor Xin sent all the troops of the Shang Dynasty to prepare for the expedition, the ambitious King Wu of Zhou suddenly rebelled and fought wildly.Seeing the rebel troops coming to the city, Emperor Xin sighed and finally burned himself to death, and the Shang Dynasty died.


    In order to justify his treason, King Wu of Zhou tried everything to discredit the dead emperor Xin. For example, Dixin dotes on Daji, who is the queen of the demon, who is immoral and immoral, who digs the heart of the minister, who destroys the loyalty and good, who sets up cannons to torture and so on.


    In addition, the influence of the novel "the romance of the gods" in later generations leads to everyone''s recognition that Dixin is a tyrant. Dixin can be said to be the most miserable monarch in history


    The princes betrayed, the throne was taken away, there was no corpse left, and all the people despised it.


    Over the years, Dixin''s resentment must have reached a level of horror! If it''s against me, I don''t think I''ll win.


    "I think It''s got it. "


    Recalling the last time I came to look for my black shadow, I suddenly felt a little scared and said to the T-shirt man weakly.


    T-shirt man was silent for a long time, biting his teeth and saying: "you send me the address, I''ll go and have a look!"


    He still cares about me so much. When I feel warm, I just want to report the address, but I think about it again. Seriously, he said, "don''t worry. If there is any trouble, I will ask you for help. I believe I can handle it."


    "Be careful!"


    He was never a bullshit. When I saw that I didn''t need him, I hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I asked Uncle Hao to cook one pot of mung bean soup after another, which was all in one water tank.


    Then I called all the people involved in digging the pit and asked them to take a bath one by one.


    No matter whether the spirit of hell is Dixin or not, the most annoying person at the moment should be me. Although these people involved in digging pits are also in danger, they are not as serious as me.


    Mung bean belongs to Yin, mung bean soup can pull out the Yin Qi in human body very well, so even if it is spirited and powerful, it is difficult to find them in a moment!


    Seeing that I took so much pains to make them brew mung bean soup, smart villagers have realized something wrong. Several people asked me if something bad was going to happen?


    I didn''t hide it, but I didn''t intimidate them. I told them the general situation in a matter of fact way, and then I asked them to go home early. I''d better close the doors and windows in the evening, let alone walk outside.


    Everyone left after listening. Only the Hao family and their son were left. From their eyes, they could see that they were afraid. They were only afraid that I was embarrassed to leave.


    "Uncle Hao, take Bruce Lee back first. If that thing really comes It''s no use staying! "


    I smiled bitterly and waved to let them go. Uncle Hao stared at me for a while, sighed heavily and then took Xiaolong home.

 Chapter 820

    Soon it was completely dark. I sat near the bronze tripod, resting and eating bread.


    Wei Yu sat next to me, holding the only two ham intestines, and said angrily: "bad brother, these people are afraid even if they don''t know how to send a meal? Really, let''s go. "


    "Where to go? No matter where I go, people like me are doomed. "


    When I poured a mouthful of mineral water, I would turn the tail jade into the gourd. She mumbled, saying that others would not accompany me, she would accompany me!


    This little Lori was originally offered incense in Japan, but she took countless risks after me. It''s really hard for her.


    I held her in my arms and stroked her hair as if I were a sister, but she shivered like an electric shock. I was scared and asked her what was the matter. Wei Yu shook her head shyly and swished into a fox shape and climbed up my shoulder.


    Well


    I was stunned, then shook my head.


    At night, the evening wind poured into the bridge along the river, bringing a trace of long lost cool. I simply lay on the stone and slept.


    Soon I went to light sleep, and I could hear the noise of the corn stalks around me, but I didn''t think it was noisy, but it was a little cozy. Occasionally, tail Jade''s little tail still sweeps back and forth on my face. Don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    So I slept for a while, and all of a sudden I was quiet, as if I had lost my hearing in a moment.


    Before I could figure out what happened, I felt the invisible pressure. Even though I closed my eyes, I instantly recognized that it was the one eyed shadow!


    I tried my best to open my eyes, but the upper and lower eyelids seemed to be stuck. It hurt so much that I couldn''t open them. Even when I quietly sank into the red field to release the spiritual power in my body, I couldn''t break through that layer of Yin Qi.


    It seems that T-shirt man guessed right. This guy is probably Dixin. Generally, ghosts don''t have such a powerful imperial Aura!


    I gave up the fearless struggle, just to lie down and sleep on guard, the only thing I can do is to get less injury when it strikes me.


    This is definitely the most unyielding experience I have experienced in the past two years. When I feel unyielding, I will wear the Yongling ring on my hand, but I don''t even have the strength to start it!


    This kind of state has lasted for more than one minute. I clearly feel that my breath is getting thicker and even I can''t breathe. At this moment, the pressure suddenly disappears, and my whole person is relaxed.


    Originally, I didn''t feel anything lying on the potholed stone. After a while, I suddenly relaxed from tension to relaxation. I was hit by the stone on my back. It hurt so much that I sat up reflexively.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that everything was back to normal. The wind was still rustling.


    I was relieved at first, and then I thought about the purpose of the shadow. He must have just focused on the Yin Qi released by me. If he wanted to deal with why I left at the last moment.


    Play with me?


    This may be almost zero. Thinking of this, I turned my head to ask Wei Yu what she felt just now, but I found that she was missing!


    I felt in my pocket and found that she didn''t turn into a bead. That''s why I realized that something happened to her. That guy just kept me from opening his eyes. Maybe he was paying for Tailyu!


    The hateful thing is that the spirit has left no Yin Qi. I can''t trace it through the Yin Qi. Although Wei Yu and I can communicate, they are also limited to close communication.


    Recalling the shape of tail jade hurt by it, I stood in place like an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, a scream came from the village. I turned my head sharply and found that uncle Hao''s house was covered with a thick layer of gloom, hovering on the roof of his house like a dark cloud.


    At this time, another scream came. I recognized that it was Uncle Hao''s voice. I ran towards his house and saw a fire rising in his house as soon as I was halfway there!


    "Damn it, whether you are king Zhou or not, fight!"


    I cursed and sped up my pace. When I ran into the village, I found that all the lights were turned on. It seems that everyone was awakened by the scream, but no one dared to observe the situation.


    Less than 30 meters away from Uncle Hao''s house, I was forced to stop. Now the fire has devoured the house, leaving only a piece of ruins. My heart thumped and my eyes were red.


    Has Bruce Lee and his parents been given the fire to


    "Bad brother, don''t worry, they are all OK."


    At this time, my mind suddenly flashed the unique sweet voice of Tailyu. I closed my eyes and asked where it was?


    "I''m in the dry well behind you. Just now the spirit of the underworld has settled you, and I''m coming this way. You didn''t agree to shout you a few times, so I had to come first, and found that it was going to come to Bruce Lee''s house, so I saved the Bruce Lee family. " The tail jade answers quickly.


    "Thank you!"


    After listening, I took a long breath and looked at the dry well with my spare light. As expected, I saw some light Yang Qi coming out of the well.


    The house has been burned to the ground. Without the need for rescue, I stood aside and rubbed my head to think.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Yu to come in time, Bruce Lee and his family would be dead. But the whole village has participated in the activity of digging ancient tripod, and the leader is me. How could I not find Bruce Lee''s family.Besides, why didn''t Yin Ling control Wei Yu just now? Did he deliberately let her go?


    I don''t know why, I suddenly recalled that when the spirit appeared in my sleep that day, there was a slight difference in my eyes.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that it is looking at the tail jade!


    Although there is no face-to-face fight, we have been in contact with the spirit several times. Except for the first time that we hurt the tail jade, it really hasn''t dealt with the tail jade.


    Even if the tail jade is injured, it is the return attack of the spirit.


    Daji!


    I suddenly figured out that the black shadow was king Zhou. The reason why he showed mercy to Wei Yu was that he regarded her as his beloved concubine Daji.


    King Zhou was tall and strong, and devoted his whole life to expanding his territory.


    At the same time, he appoints people who are virtuous and respect women. As long as you have the ability, even the common people and women, you can enter the dynasty as an official.


    Unfortunately, his behavior was too advanced to be accepted by the princes of the world. At last, he could only burn himself in the fire.


    King Zhou was infatuated with Daji in his whole life, which was unprecedented in the history of thousands of years. But such a infatuated hero was blacked into a tyrant by the Later Zhou Dynasty. Was history really written by the victors?


    I don''t want to understand, but now I understand the feelings of King Zhou to Daji.


    "Boy, do you want to do harm to the king again?"


    Just thinking about the story of King Zhou, suddenly there was a loud and fierce drink in front of him.


    I looked up and saw that the shadow appeared. It was floating in the fire, and the only big eye was staring at me.


    Its original fuzzy facial features are very clear at the moment. There is a trace of grumpiness on its face, and its angular cheeks are so powerful that it makes people shudder.


    Since it claimed to be the lone king, I gave a salute and said, "king, you have conquered barbarians and expanded your territory. You have made great contributions to China and appointed wise officials to benefit the people. Why do you do such cruel things now?"


    I thought I would flatter King Zhou, but instead of being happy, his face became more gloomy.


    "I admire your love with Dame Daji. Why is the king angry? May I help the king, please? "


    I saw that it was going to rage, and I hurriedly said.


    It''s the only way I can subdue it right now.


    Indeed, hearing Daji''s name, the tyranny of King Zhou dissipated a lot, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    For a long time it did not speak again, but gazed at the site of the old country, his face sad!

 Chapter 821

    I took the opportunity to say to Wei Yu with my thoughts: "Wei Yu, this is Daji''s old lover. The only way to move him is to be tender. I need you to pretend to be Daji and open her heart... "


    "Bad brother, and give me a problem."


    Wei Yu hummed and reluctantly agreed.


    At present, it''s too late to find ancient clothes. In order to make Wei Yu act more like Princess Daji, I hesitated to take out the Narcissus skirt left by Zhao Feiyan from my bag.


    Zhao Feiyan''s Narcissus skirt represents the highest level of ancient silk weaving technology. Any woman wearing it will have a little more temperament, let alone a beautiful tail jade.


    Soon, Wei Yu put on Zhao Feiyan''s Narcissus skirt, which made her pure as a lotus.


    In addition to the fox''s own charm, there was a moment when I really regarded her as Daji, let alone King Zhou.


    "Don''t you know the reason why he became king and defeated the enemy? How could he have been difficult for the people for thousands of years?"


    King Zhou said this with his head up to heaven, as if he was asking God for an answer.


    "You don''t answer me? Well, I don''t care if Jiangshan is lost, but why do you want to give Daji such an ending? Tell me why! "


    King Zhou roared again, as if to release his rage.


    It is recorded that after the end of the Shang Dynasty, King Wu of Zhou coveted Daji''s beauty and hid her secretly in the harem.


    The rest of the ladies were envious of Daji and aimed at her everywhere. And Daji himself was also nostalgic for King Zhou, and eventually hated in his yearning and pain, and his soul turned into a fox demon.


    At the moment, the more irascible King Zhou is, the more his feelings for Daji are. I made an eye at the right time for Wei Yu.


    Wei Yu had been ready for a long time. After getting my signal, she flew to King Zhou and said softly, "king, I''m polite."


    "Daji!"


    When King Zhou heard the voice, he was stunned. Then he rushed to hold the tail jade in his arms and laughed wildly.


    "Do you remember the scene when the lone King first met you?"


    When Wei Yu heard this, I was also a little confused. Unexpectedly, King Zhou was a man who knew how to play romance. He quickly told Wei Yu, "when King Zhou attacked the Soviet tribe, he ran into Daji and was shocked."


    "That year the king asked for the world, and I was still young, but when I saw the king, I never wanted to be separated again."


    Wei Yu replied softly. I couldn''t help but see a black line on my brow. My heart said that you can add lines too. Fortunately, it didn''t sink.


    Then king Zhou asked many questions, and I helped Wei Yu to answer them one by one.


    Although King Zhou is asking questions, he is full of memories and reminiscences.


    Every time Wei Yu said a period of time before and after their birthday, the violence on King Zhou would dissipate a lot.


    Looking at the tenderness when it was holding the tail jade, I felt that it was not appropriate to cheat King Zhou''s feelings in this way.


    "Shout."


    King Zhou sat quietly on the ruins with tail jade in his arms for a while. He breathed out a long breath and said quietly, "you are so alike that King Gu would like to believe you are her!"


    "Bad..."


    As soon as he said this, I knew that Lu was trapped. When he drew out his machete, he was ready to go up and grab the tail jade back. However, King Zhou brush got up and glared at me angrily and said, "unbridled!"


    I stopped at that time and understood that King Zhou didn''t blame Wei Yu.


    Sure enough, it gently stroked the chin of Fuwei Yu and sighed: "it''s not your fault!"


    Say it to release the tail jade, let her come back to me.


    I didn''t expect that King Zhou could recognize that Wei Yu was not Daji after a thousand years'' deep sleep, or that he would let go of it so simply. For a while, he was a little confused. Finally, he asked weakly, "king, your mind is over, I don''t think so..."


    "Gu never wanted to kill any common people. He burned the house just to help them!"


    King Zhou said this sentence in the direction of the dry well. Obviously, it knew that Wei Yu had saved Xiao Long''s family.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the way I had racked my brains was all pediatrics in front of King Zhou, so I asked Wei Yu to pull them up from the dry well.


    This was the first time they saw King Zhou. Hao Shuzi and aunt Hao were shocked, but Bruce Lee was more shocked than frightened. Pointing to King Zhou, he said with trembling: "it turns out It''s your eyes! "


    "Yes, it''s the eye of the lone king!"


    King Zhou smiled and nodded, but there was a trace of the elder''s love in his voice.


    After listening, I finally understood the clue that always flashed in my mind. The goose egg jade that Bruce Lee gave me was actually the eye that King Zhou lost!


    Before I could react, King Zhou laughed again, waved his black robe and fanned out the fire. Pointing to the ruins, he said to me, "I can see for myself."


    I went up doubtfully, pulled away layers of ruins, and was shocked to find that there was a one meter long monster in it.Although the monster is in human shape, its features are exaggerated and its eyes are on the top of its head. The most important thing is that it''s naked and stinking. It''s burnt now!


    This is


    I tried to search for the information in my mind, and finally flashed a terrible thought. I began to say with a little tremble, "ancient dryland?"


    "Hum!"


    King Zhou hummed, turned around and continued to set fire to the corpse of dryland, which was the default.


    I was stunned. Looking at King Zhou''s back, I suddenly found that it was so admirable!


    After it was defeated by King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, it burned itself in the song of the dynasty, so the spirit of hell has its own fire attribute. Although it has been discredited by generations of people, it has never retaliated against the people, and has been guarding this land for thousands of years.


    Some days ago, after the drought, King Zhou wanted to kill it directly, but he didn''t want to come out. After all, he was too far away from this era.


    It can''t bear to see the suffering of the nearby people, so it deliberately let Bruce Lee get his own eyes, and wanted to let the dry boar feel his existence in this way.


    But king Zhou didn''t know that Bruce Lee gave me his eyes, and because I saw the Yin Qi in his eyes, I decided it was the culprit.


    Everything has been untied. King Zhou has been helping everyone secretly. He doesn''t want us to dig out the ancient tripod. He is afraid that without the ancient tripod, the Drake will be more arrogant.


    And he came to me several times to get his eyes back. Later, because of the appearance of Wei Yu, he recalled Daji.


    Today''s scene seems to have been designed by me, but in fact, it is also under its control. King Zhou chose this way to kill the dryland, but also gave himself a reason to leave.


    This reason is Wei Yu, Da Ji!


    As the body of the dried dragon was turned into powder, King Zhou looked back at Wei Yu, turned around and flew to the sky, farther and farther, until it finally turned into a star in the sky.


    It was originally the God of protecting the nation. Now, the great king Zhou finally returned to his place.


    The sky began to rain that night, completely alleviating the drought in the village.


    The next day, the relevant parts of the state sent experts to take away the bronze tripod and display it as a national treasure in the future.


    This matter was finally solved. Pockmarked Li called to say that he would take it to Shaolin temple for a while, and let me go back to Wuhan after I had solved it.


    On the way back, I played with King Zhou''s eyes and couldn''t help smacking my tongue.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many historical books have been rewritten. Wise kings have become tyrants and traitors have become heroes.


    But are these useful? Ha ha, the day when history will come to light.


    The first thing I did when I returned to Wuhan was to make an altar and offer the eyes of emperor Xin.


    Later one night, I dreamed that there was a star smiling at me. When I woke up, I found that the eyes of emperor Xin on the altar had changed from one to a pai

 Chapter 822

    Wei Yu has been reading horror novels recently. I''ll make trouble for her when I''m free. I''ve been interested in novels for a long time.


    Although I am a shady merchant myself, I am a little scared to see the horrible plot in the novel.


    That day, Wei Yu was reading a book in my pocket with a ghost story in her arms, while I was lying on the bed reading an e-book leisurely.


    It is said that there was a student in the ancient South City, called Qiao Sheng.


    Qiao Sheng is a famous prodigy in the area of Nancheng. He has been admitted to the imperial examination. Now he will go to Beijing for the examination.


    He died of his father when he was a child, and grew up with hundreds of families. So the villagers in Nancheng gathered money for him. Qiao Sheng secretly vowed to take credit to benefit the village.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to the exam, it rained heavily. Qiao Sheng saw a family at the foot of the mountain not far away when he was in distress.


    He was overjoyed and hurried to the door. He found that there was a lantern made of unknown material hanging in the door of that house. It was transparent and gave off a light fragrance!


    Qiao Sheng knocked on the door, which was opened by an old woman. Qiao Sheng explained his intention and hoped that the old woman would take him in for one night. She looked at Qiao Sheng carefully for a while before nodding her head.


    Qiao Sheng''s hair was straight in his heart when he was looked at by the old woman''s eyes, but when he thought that he still wanted from her, he had to hold back his uneasiness.


    "No matter what you hear at night, don''t go out of the door..."


    The old woman led Qiao Sheng to the door of a room and said quietly.


    Although Qiao Sheng was confused, he agreed.


    In the evening, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, which was so heavy that he wandered in front of his own door that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Qiao Sheng tossed and turned in bed, trying to go out and talk with the people outside, but he thought of the old woman''s words in his heart, so he had to bear it and let himself relax as much as possible.


    But the sound outside the door is getting louder and louder, mixed with the sound of small words.


    Josson recognized the voice carefully. It was a man''s voice. He was crying eagerly, "run, there are ghosts!"


    This is clearly to say to himself. Qiao Sheng''s heart was filled with fear. He couldn''t help it. He opened the door and found that there was nothing outside, as if everything just happened was his illusion.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and found that a candle was still burning in a room. He thought that the old mother-in-law hadn''t slept, so he walked to the room lightly and stabbed the window paper with his hand.


    The sight was completely frightening. The old woman was holding a pair of scissors full of blood and rowing back on a man''s corpse. She was skilled in technique. In a short time, there was a thin cicada wing in her hand.


    Qiao Sheng desperately covers his mouth with his hand, which makes no sound. The thing in the old woman''s hand is human skin!


    It must be a transparent lantern hanging at the door. It''s a human skin lantern.


    He knew that he would leave at once, or he would probably be made into a lantern, but when he went out, he accidentally touched the bolt, and the wooden door creaked.


    Qiao Sheng was scared to the extreme. He ran ahead regardless of the heavy rain. However, after running for a long time, he found that he had returned to the origin again. When he looked up, he heard the old woman''s sneer.


    "Haha!"


    The old mother-in-law stood in front of Qiao Sheng, holding a pair of scissors and looking at him coldly. His clothes were covered with blood.


    Qiao Sheng is desperate. Step by step, the old mother-in-law comes to Qiao Sheng


    "Brother Zhang, what are you looking at?"


    When I saw the most critical moment, Pockmarked Li suddenly patted me from behind. I was so scared that I lost my cell phone and almost didn''t roll to the ground.


    I returned to the mind after a word, aiming at Pockmarked Li''s head on the knock.


    "Ah!"


    Pockmarked Li immediately cried out like a pig. He felt very aggrieved and asked pitifully, "brother Zhang, what are you doing to me?"


    "I''m not only beating you, I want to kick you!"


    Then I gave Pockmarked Li a good kick: "I''m fascinated by ghost stories. You scared me to death."


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li burst out laughing and said that I was afraid of ghost stories after so many experiences. It was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    Fuck you!


    my face was red, and I gave Li pock a hard punch.


    Yin Xinyue recently made a northeast opera. He talked with me in Northeast dialect at home all day long. For a while, my speech became full of northeast flavor.


    "What''s your name all of a sudden, Pockmarked Li?" I asked, picking up the phone that had fallen into the ground.


    "Little brother, why do you think my luck is so bad? Angie is going to organize a haunted house expedition. I haven''t been taken for a whole day."


    Recently, Pockmarked Li lost his mind and was no longer a Buddhist disciple. He became obscene again. He even became crazy and infatuated with the live broadcast on the Internet. The angel in his mouth is a female anchor who is more popular on the platform of fighting fish recently.


    In fact, while Yin Xinyue is away, I also secretly watched angel''s live video, but I feel that she is not half as good-looking as the new moon.The blue beautiful pupil, the sharp chin that can poke the dead, and the straight bridge of the nose, this is the serious net red face, falling in the net red pile can''t be separated at all.


    Who knows when the taste of pockmarked plum has become so heavy?


    However, this girl is a rare host of miracles, and she tells a good story of miracles, so she will stand out in a group of net red faces of the fighting fish.


    "Don''t you know? This so-called lottery has hidden rules! "


    I casually replied that, like this kind of anchor doing activities, they usually choose from their own golden masters.


    Like Pockmarked Li, who can''t choose the hanging silk to brush gifts for another 800 years, he has been squatting foolishly for a day.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Pockmarked Li looked at me wrongfully and went on to watch his live broadcast.


    I glanced at her casually, and saw Angie''s face, which didn''t know how much hyaluronic acid she had beaten, was smiling.


    "Babies, this expedition is randomly selected. Please don''t be angry with the babies who haven''t been selected!"


    Angie finished to the person who was watching her live broadcast and made a kiss. I saw Pockmarked Li holding the tablet with a face intoxicated, so I almost reached out and licked it.


    It''s spring. Pockmarked Li is starting to spring again.


    Looking at Pockmarked Li''s appearance, I have goose bumps all over my body, and I feel sick to the point where I can''t.


    "Babies, please watch my live broadcast at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Angel finished saying and went offline. Looking at Pockmarked Li''s expectant appearance, I gave him a preventive injection in advance: "pockmarked, I have agreed to meet a big client tomorrow night. Don''t drop the chain, kid!"


    As early as last month, I had an appointment with Pockmarked Li. It was not easy for them to have time to have dinner with us tomorrow night and talk about antiques. However, Pockmarked Li wanted to break the appointment because of a live broadcast.


    "Brother Zhang Hey, hey. "


    Listening to the voice of Pockmarked Li, I felt sick again. I gritted my teeth and said that if you don''t go, you can''t get a cent this time.


    He listened to immediately honest, two people together for a long time to understand each other ''s temper, to say this boy'' s death, in addition to women is money.


    Pockmarked Li, pretending to be pitiful, looked at me with a little resentful look, and kept muttering: "brother Zhang, you are inhuman!"


    Hum, if you are inhuman, you will be dead for a long time. I don''t know how many times. But he didn''t give up his mind and kept writing on me, so my ears were damaged by Pockmarked Li all afternoon, so I had to surrender. Pockmarked Li was happy to go to the group and pull calves.


    It turned out that angel chatted with fans in the group after the live broadcast, and finally, the chosen one decided to meet in a famous hot pot shop.


    After chatting in the group, Pockmarked Li asked nervously, "little brother, why do you say Angie wants to do the horror live broadcast? Is she not afraid of being a girl?"


    "Of course I''m afraid!"


    I don''t hesitate to say, I''m afraid Angel often has nightmares at night, but she has no choice.


    As Pockmarked Li is a fan of angel, she knows a lot about her. Angel is a rural girl.


    Although angel is still popular now, she can push forward the waves behind the Yangtze River in the live industry. Now there are new people who want to compete with her for the miraculous live broadcast.


    As a rural girl without too much education, what profession can make money faster than live broadcasting?


    Angel has no special skills. If mediocrity goes on, she will be eliminated sooner or later, so she has no choice, and she has to persist in her fear.


    "She has made a lot of money. She can live well after going back to her hometown and finding someone to marry." After hearing my explanation, Pockmarked Li still didn''t understand.


    I took a picture of him, heart said this boy how to learn simple.


    Smart people will think a lot before doing a thing. Take angel for example. First of all, her special way of live broadcasting can bring a large number of fans to her, and fans say that money is all.


    What''s more, during her offline interaction with fans, she definitely chose her own gold owner. She definitely took the opportunity to get to know the rich and even go to the second generation of the rich.


    It''s not that I''m dirty, but that''s the status quo of the live industry.


    Her courage is praiseworthy, and her spirit of being willing to go up is also worth encouraging, but are ghosts and gods really entertaining? Who can say clearly what will happen in the live broadcast.


    All night long, Pockmarked Li sighed. He and I had been together for a long time, and naturally knew the risks in the live horror broadcast. He was worried about angel.


    I was barely asleep in his sigh, and we all thought it was over.


    A week later, we were involved in the adventure organized by angel, and almost lost our lives!

 Chapter 823

    When I woke up the next day, Yin Xinyue suddenly went home. It turned out that the second half of her play was castrated on it, so I was killed in advance, which made me happy.


    From getting married and having children to now, Yin Xinyue and I always get together and leave more. In a blink of an eye, Fanfan is also at the age of kindergarten.


    So the two of us decided to spend the next period of time with Fanfan and enjoy the happy life of the next three.


    We packed our things that day, and were ready to set out early the next morning to pick up van van van van van.


    The next day, Yin Xinyue and I got up early in the morning. At five o''clock, Wuhan was very quiet. The sky was clear and the sun was warm without dazzling. It was very pleasant.


    I opened the door of the store and greedily breathed some fresh air, when a black thing suddenly hit my leg.


    I was shocked. As soon as I wanted to talk, the black thing stood up. It turned out to be a well-dressed middle-aged man.


    Shit, are all the porcelain bumpers dressed in such a decent way now?


    I look at the middle-aged man on guard, for fear that his next sentence is where he was damaged to lose money.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of vicissitudes. His eyes were covered with scarlet blood. He looked at me for a long time. I thought that this person was a psychopath, was preparing to take the new moon to run secretly, but he grabbed my hand, sobbing.


    I flashed a black line on my forehead and said in my heart that you hit me. I haven''t cried yet. As a result, you still cry!


    However, he is not like a madman, after all, if he is really a madman, the nearby security guard has already taken him down. My Antique Street is a three-point boundary between black and white!


    I looked at the middle-aged man with a dazed face. After a while, he seemed to realize that he had lost his temper. He wiped his tears and asked eagerly, "you are master Zhang Jiulin. I will wait for you!"


    Generally speaking, it means that I''m going to do business. Naturally, Yin Xinyue understands that she looks at me with a little resentful eyes and obviously doesn''t want me to admit her identity.


    It''s hard to prepare to see my son. Naturally, I don''t want to let the plan fail, but I don''t want to smash my own signboard. So I made a plan and replied with a smile: "brother, Zhang Daxian is not here. I''ll leave a phone for you. Call him."


    With that, I gave Pockmarked Li a call. Don''t say that I''m shameless. I''ve been following Pockmarked Li for a long time. I''ve also been forced to learn the ability to open my eyes and tell lies.


    Thinking of the unreliable strength of Pockmarked Li, I said that I had to send him a message to help me deal with it.


    Although the middle-aged man was confused, he still took the note I gave him and thanked me constantly.


    Speaking this Kung Fu, I looked at his forehead at will, and found that there was a black air in the center of his eyebrow.


    I''m afraid this man is haunted by the spirit. Just as I wanted to give him a few words, Yin Xinyue put out his hand and pinched me severely. I had to swallow the words to my mouth.


    In fact, what she did was right. As the saying goes, the speaker didn''t want to listen, especially the Yin merchants couldn''t talk casually. I want to really mention him just now, which is actually involved in cause and effect.


    After the middle-aged man left, Yin Xinyue asked angrily, "did you have another occupational disease? A good plan! "


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Let''s go. Let''s pick up Fanfan."


    I hold Yin Xinyue and blow a breath in her ear. This is the best way for me to make her happy. Try bailing.


    Sure enough, Yin Yueyue gave a snort and stopped investigating the problem. She asked me to drive quickly.


    I drove to the north as if I had been pardoned. Before I could get on the highway, Pockmarked Li called.


    My heart pounded, suddenly came up with an idea: another pit by Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, there''s a big deal!"


    Sure enough, I heard the excited voice of Pockmarked Li just after I got on the phone. I could see the lewd appearance of his smile.


    "Is it the one I asked you to call?"


    I asked not angrily.


    "Yes, I''m willing to give you five million yuan, but I''m glad I didn''t listen to you, otherwise we''ll lose a lot this time..."


    Listening to his incessant chatter, I wish I could take the sole of my shoes and smoke him. Before he finished, I said No: "Pockmarked Li, you have to pick it up yourself."


    As soon as she heard this, Pockmarked Li said, "brother, I can''t take it myself. Otherwise, we''ll have two or eight points. I''ll have two or eight of you."


    "You just give it all to me. I won''t go."


    Seeing that I''m so resolute, Pockmarked Li is in a lot of low spirits. Embarrassed, he said that he had promised others. Now


    "Yours!"


    I didn''t expect that this guy had already received it. He received it in the name of me, Zhang Jiulin. It seems that I can''t hide this time. Since that person can freely take out five million yuan as the fare, it''s not necessary to say more about his economic strength. If I can''t make my reputation stink.


    After hanging up the phone, I told Yin Xinyue about it. Although she was unhappy after listening, she nodded and agreed to go."Well, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m not short of these days. Be careful yourself. We''ll go there after you finish."


    See my face full of guilt, Yin crescent also took the initiative to comfort a sentence.


    I scolded Pockmarked Li tens of millions of times in my heart. I felt that this guy was my disaster star. He always stabbed me to wipe my buttocks and didn''t say anything. He often made me look like a man at both ends.


    At the beginning, I must not cooperate with him. As a result, I have to give up my life.


    Li Mazi asked me to meet the middle-aged man in a teahouse called "Xanadu". The decoration in the teahouse is elegant without losing its delicacy. The walls are pasted with antique murals. The tables, chairs, benches and tea sets are all antique wood products. This is a paradise for us who play antiques.


    I scolded Pockmarked Li in my heart, and walked into the teahouse unconsciously. Immediately, a waiter showed me to the door of a private room.


    Pushing open the door of the room, I found Pockmarked Li and the middle-aged man I ran into in the morning.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me coming, a flash of light burst out from her small eyes, and she said happily, "brother, you can come."


    Alas, I''m not happy to see Pockmarked Li''s evil looking. If it wasn''t for him to make trouble, now I would be able to hold on to everything. Who would have thought of a good plan so that he would be mixed with yellow.


    The middle-aged man and Pockmarked Li have talked, and naturally know that I deliberately lied to him in the morning, but he didn''t mention it at all, but he nodded to me as a friendly gesture.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Huo!"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth opening is a Beijing flavor. It seems that his fame has been spread to the capital. I can''t help but feel dark and cool. I feel a lot better when I am damaged by Pockmarked Li. He nodded at him, and then asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Zhang, please help my son and our family."


    Mr. Huo suddenly became very excited. He took my hand and flopped down on his knees. The man in his forties and fifties followed the brush to tears, which made me feel guilty.


    I quickly pulled him up from the ground and said seriously, "brother, don''t be so excited. Tell me something first. I will do my best if I can help you!"


    He listened to me and said everything like pouring beans.


    His name is Huo Guodong. He is a real Beijinger. He has made little achievements in Beijing.


    Because he was busy with his work and his wife died early, his only son, Huo Ze, was not used to it.


    A few days ago, Huo Guodong went out for a meeting. However, after two days of Kung Fu, Huo Ze, his son, made another mess.


    Originally, huoze participated in an ancient building exploration activity organized by netred. Unexpectedly, several people who went to the exploration together died in the end. Only he survived.


    The police called Huo Ze to investigate the situation, but he seemed to be crazy in the police station. Everyone said there was a ghost to kill him. The police gave him a psychological test, and the result showed that Huo Ze was scared out of his mind!


    Huo Guodong loves his son, so he pays to take him back home in advance. However, since huoze''s return, the Huo family has been restless every day. Three nannies have died in succession. And every night, the Huo family hears the sound of crying and howling.


    Huo Guodong didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he couldn''t stand the twists and turns. Gradually, he felt that his son had rushed to something, so he found someone in Beijing to do it at home.


    I didn''t expect to invite one famous Taoist and monk after another. The situation at home has not been improved, but it is getting worse and worse.


    Now the whole Huo family is in danger, and the rest of the employees have resigned. Their villa has become an isolated building!

 Chapter 824

    Huo Guodong knew that something would happen sooner or later, so he asked someone to look for a real expert. Finally, he was introduced to me and drove to Wuhan overnight to invite me out of the mountain. That was the scene in the morning!


    After Huo Guodong finished speaking, the whole person relaxed and sat down like a puddle of mud.


    I have a pity for his parents. I understand his feelings very much. If anyone encounters this kind of thing, he will bear a lot of pressure.


    Many people will be directly crushed. At present, Huo Guodong only looks gaunt. The situation is good.


    Li Mazi was afraid that I would not agree, so he hurriedly pulled me aside and said in a low voice, "brother, Mr. Huo promised to pay 5 million yuan. You must agree. How many antiques do you say we have to sell to get 5 million yuan?"


    I was speechless at once. I gave Pockmarked Li a hard look. This guy really lost his money. What happened to five million? Did I miss five million?


    But put aside Pockmarked Li, I also decided to help Huo Guodong.


    The black fog on his body has spread from his forehead to his neck, which shows that the Yin has taken root in his body and germinated. If he allows it to develop, his life will end when the black fog spreads to his chest.


    So I still decided to be able to live up to my conscience. Before, I really thought that there was some irresponsibility in my heart. Now, when I calm down, I will never die!


    "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. I''ll go to Beijing with you as soon as I get back to pack up what I need."


    Huo Guodong saw me loosen his mouth and nodded repeatedly. His gloomy face finally relaxed.


    Who knows just returned home, found that Yin crescent has packed for me.


    "I knew you would go. You must be careful." She tooted her little mouth.


    Looking at Yin Xinyue''s delicate face, I felt a warm current in my heart. I felt that it was my grandfather''s good deeds before he died that made me marry such a virtuous and sensible woman.


    I subconsciously hugged her and kissed her cherry mouth.


    I''m afraid it''ll take another ten days and eight days. I''ll feel better before I leave.


    Yin Xinyue''s face is red. As soon as his eyes are closed, I can do anything wrong. My breath can''t help aggravating. Holding her, I walk to the bedside


    After some tossing, Yin Xinyue combed his hair in one hand, waved the wind on his red face, and said angrily, "go away as soon as you are full. Don''t let others wait for you."


    "OK!"


    I went downstairs laughing with my luggage, drove to the airport with Mazi and Huo Guodong, and arrived in Beijing three hours later.


    After entering the city, Huo Guodong wanted to find a place to meet us, but when I thought about the current situation of Huo family, I decided to go to Huo family directly.


    As for the reception, let''s wait for the Huo family to fall behind!


    Huo Guodong''s home is a villa in the suburb, surrounded by tall trees, lush and beautiful scenery.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, looking into the distance, you can see a mountain range vaguely. The nine curves are like a giant dragon circling.


    This is a small dragon vein, second only to the emperor in geomancy. It seems that Huo Guodong did a lot of work when he first chose his house. I can''t help but admire: "Mr. Huo, you have a good geomancy in this villa."


    Although I''m not very proficient in Fengshui, Mr. Fengshui shares the same clan with Yin merchants, so I still have this vision.


    Huo Guodong couldn''t help but erect his big mother''s finger to me and said excitedly, "Mr. Zhang has good eyesight. This is the old land that my family has passed on for several generations. It used to be an old house, which was later transformed into a villa by me."


    After listening to this, I smiled, and Huo Guodong almost regarded me as the Savior. In fact, these tricks are very simple, and anyone who knows some metaphysics can see some ways.


    If I could really watch fengshui, I would have changed my career. I would never be a Yin merchant.


    Huo Guodong said that his family has been occupying the capital for several generations, and several generations have a history of at least one hundred years.


    Huo''s family was a scholar. After the reform and opening up, they went to the sea to do business. After so many years of operation in Beijing, it''s not difficult to find a house site with excellent geomancy.


    The main building of the villa is more than ten meters high, and I can feel that the inside is slowly sending out the Yin Qi. Even the black fog has captured the top floor of the villa, while the flowers and trees planted in front of the villa have withered and yellow, and there is a thick layer of yellow leaves on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?" Seeing that my face was heavy, Pockmarked Li asked softly.


    I didn''t speak, but I kept watching the dark villa.


    This black gas is not pure black. It''s also bloodshot. It seems that Huo Guodong''s son is right. It''s true that the spirit of hell has bound him.


    Ordinary spirits can only emit a light blackness, but the blackness of Huo''s villa is mixed with blood color, which shows that the things in the building are more fierce than the previous spirits!


    We entered the villa under the guidance of Huo Guodong. Just after we entered, there was a cold wind blowing in front of us. Li Mazi and I shuddered. Huo Guodong was even worse than us. We sneezed a few times before we said, "no, there is no servant at home. I didn''t turn on the air conditioner before I left."Huo Guodong''s voice just fell, I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and understood that the chill came from Yin Qi, so they read the Tao Te Ching one after another.


    In Pockmarked Li''s Tao Te Ching, there is a bottle of discontent and half of it is wobbly, but there is no problem in keeping myself. I have to take care of Huo Guodong, and I have to study hard for a while.


    Fortunately, I have practiced my mouth. With a sound of Scripture and text, the air around us is back to normal.


    Huo Guodong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at me with awe, like looking at the gods!


    I''m not as optimistic as he is. The Yin Qi in the room is so heavy. Either the spirit has been here, or it''s very powerful.


    But it shouldn''t be in the first place, but in a corner of the building, probably in the bedroom of Huo Guodong''s son.


    "Son, where are you?" Huo Guodong shouted to the dark second floor.


    My heart is thumping. My heart says that his son actually lives here. Who does the ghost want to find?


    Huo Guodong shouted several times in a row, but he didn''t get any answer. The whole villa was only echoed by his voice.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Huo Guodong suddenly grabbed my hand tightly, just like a drowning man grabbing a duckweed.


    His eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. He obviously wanted me to help him find Huo Ze, but he didn''t mean to go with me.


    Maybe in the concept of rich people, as long as you pay for yourself, you don''t have to worry about anything, do you? But he really can''t help me. Maybe he will become a burden. So I nodded and asked, "Mr. Huo, which room does your son live in?"


    "Mr. Zhang, my son''s room is on the second floor. Since the death of the three nannies, no one has dared to go up the second floor. Usually only Huo Ze himself down, I left him downstairs, he just like crazy smash things! I can''t help it, so I have to follow him... "


    When he said these words, Huo Guodong''s tone was full of helplessness and bitterness. As a father, he couldn''t take good care of his son. His heart must be very painful.


    Today''s weather in Beijing is good. Although it''s afternoon, there is still plenty of sunshine outside, but the second floor of Huo''s house is dark. When I look up, I can''t even get a ray of sunlight in, but it''s not a matter of the decoration of the Huo family.


    "I''ll go to the second floor and have a look," said Li Mazi I ordered.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li listened to my words, he immediately nodded. The greedy and afraid of death made me feel a crazy impulse to beat him.

 Chapter 825

    I put a simple array of sleepy spirits in the first floor where pockmarks Li and Huo Guodong stood.


    Trapped spirit array as the name suggests. It''s the array that can trap ghosts. Once opened, there will be a row of iron walls around the array, so that the ghosts trapped in it cannot leave.


    However, I went the opposite way and took the spirit array as a protection array.


    Although there is a sleepy spirit array, I still don''t feel relieved and exhort: "no matter who let you out of the array, don''t come out! If I let you run, Pockmarked Li will take the amulet from the northeast corner and run with Mr. Huo. "


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li nodded seriously.


    Although I don''t trust Pockmarked Li and Huo Guodong, with this formation, as long as they don''t come out, there should be no big problem.


    Then, I carefully walked to the second floor of Huo''s house with my baggage.


    The dark second floor is like a monster with its mouth open, waiting for me to enter.


    Step by step, I walked up to the second floor of Huo''s house. The corridor was dark, so I had to turn on my flashlight.


    The temperature on the second floor is colder than below. I feel like I''m in an icehouse. As I read the Tao Te Ching, I watched the environment on the second floor with a weak light source.


    This is a set of spiral stairs, not very high. After walking for a while, I calculated the length and felt that I should have been going up quickly. But when I took a flashlight, I still had a large section of stairs in front of me.


    I looked at my watch. I''ve been walking for ten minutes since I went up the stairs. I should climb even if I did. How can I still spin on the stairs?


    When I think of it, I feel cold all over, and my heart says that I have met ghost fighting against wall. Ghost fighting against wall is a very common phenomenon, which many people have experienced.


    When encountering the ghost against the wall, people will go back to the original place for no reason, and constantly turn around in the original road, no matter how they go, they can''t go out.


    To put it bluntly, ghost hitting the wall is actually to make people lose their sense of direction, produce hallucinations, and constantly turn around in the same place. It''s not a powerful thing. There are many ways to crack it.


    Generally, people who meet the ghost fight against the wall only need to use the dirty things to break it, but for me, a small ghost fight against the wall is not a problem.


    I bit my finger directly, dropped a drop of blood on the ground, and snapped, "break!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of fog around him dispersed. Looking up, he and the second floor had only two steps left.


    There is no spirit around. It seems that Huo family''s Yin Qi is too heavy, so it will naturally form ghost against wall.


    I continued to walk in with my flashlight, and the empty second floor echoed my footsteps.


    In this situation, when the enemy is dark and I am clear, I always feel inexplicably cautious and call Wei Yu out of my pocket. In this way, even if there is any emergency, she can help me play a buffer role.


    "Bad brother, why do you always take this kind of mission to die?"


    After the tail jade came out, she first frowned and looked around. It seemed that she felt the eccentricity of the Huo family and complained angrily.


    Look at her like this, I can''t help laughing. This little guy is afraid that I''m dead and no one has raised her!


    But then again, even lingchong can easily dislike his master, so I''m getting worse and worse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and help me explore the way!" I ordered.


    Wei Yu has always been a good track seeker. It''s very suitable for her to be a sentry. Even if she meets a powerful spirit, her four legs can''t run faster than my two legs. Besides, the general spirit doesn''t have the same speed.


    The tail jade discontented looked at me, flashed to disappear, had the tail jade to explore the road in front, I was not so nervous.


    I moved on for a while. By moonlight, I saw two black shadows under a window. It seemed that two people were standing there.


    As they stand outside the flashlight visibility, I can''t see if they are male or female.


    "Is it the master of the Huo family?" I yelled tentatively at the two figures.


    But they were still standing, not answering me, not making any gestures.


    I was puzzled, so I took out two talismans from my pocket and carefully leaned on them. When I went to the two people and took a picture of the flashlight, I could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    These are two middle-aged women in very simple clothes. They each have a long knife edge on their belly, which extends from the lower body to the neck.


    Through the shocking wound, their heart, liver, spleen and lung are clear at a glance!


    They showed a strange half kneeling posture. Their intestines were pulled out and wrapped around their necks for two times. Then they tied their hands and feet together, like a big hemp rope. The other end of their intestines was always hidden in the dark.


    Their eyes have also been dug out. Their empty eyes are straight, as if they are looking at all the people on the second floor.


    This pair of dead faces is really frightening. Although I have been through many battles, I still saw such a tragic person for the first time."Hee hee!"


    At this time, there was a sudden laugh in the corridor, and I immediately got a layer of goosebumps all over my body, which was too gloomy, making me feel hairy from the bottom of my heart.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to hear a ghost laugh than to hear a ghost cry, than to see a white one without a red one.


    It means that it is better to see ghosts in white than in red. It is better to listen to ghosts crying than to ghosts laughing.


    Yin spirit is divided into three, six, nine and so on. In this old saying, there are two kinds of most frightening Yin spirit: the one in red and the one in laughter.


    These two kinds of spirits have a lot of grievances. Generally speaking, they are the fierce ghosts that people often say. Listen to the gloomy laughter, I have confirmed that this guy is an uncommon evil Yin!


    I have dealt with a lot of ghosts since I was a monk, but most of them are Qiyin, which I haven''t met before.


    As the laughter got closer and closer to me, I had more and more goosebumps.


    "Go away!"


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t stand the invisible pressure. I roared with all my strength, and the laughter disappeared in a flash.


    I fell on the ground as if I had collapsed, with cold sweat all over my head.


    Although the laugh just now was very insidious, I could see that it was deliberately disturbing my mind and expanding my fear in my heart, so that I used my inner power to frighten it temporarily.


    Under the eyes of two pairs of black eyes, I adjusted my mind constantly. Just after recovering some strength, I continued to move forward.


    Being watched by two strange corpses, I feel gloomy all over my body. What''s more, it''s not a good omen to be watched by the people who died horizontally! As I walked, I read the Sutra of transcendence, lest their resentment turn into evil spirits to come to me.


    In the process of walking in, the foot is more and more thick, and the air begins to smell of blood and become more and more strong. Don''t think, the ground must be full of blood.


    But it''s obviously not just sprinkled, because the blood has coagulated, and it also sends out a rotten smell. Some of them are still lumped, and they will make a dull sound when stepping on them.


    I like to eat duck blood hotpot when I have nothing to do. At the moment, I look at pieces of blood tofu under my feet. My stomach rolls and almost doesn''t spit out.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, there was a gloomy female voice in my ear.

 Chapter 826

    "What''s the matter!"


    I looked up and saw a head staring at me, smiling at me right now.


    This is a woman''s head. Her hair, mixed with blood, is frozen on her face, so I can''t see her face. I can only see her face is pale and pale, but her lips are very ruddy and charming.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The head asked again, I don''t know what to say now. I hold the spirit talisman tightly with my right hand. As long as this head dare to do anything rashly, I will shoot it directly.


    "It seems that you are not looking for me. Who are you looking for?"


    Head very confused said, she seems to be very aggrieved, constantly in my body around the circle, turn I dazzled.


    "Haha, you''re here for me!"


    Just when I was turned by her, the voice of her head was suddenly raised. Her face made a crackling sound, and her thumb sized skin slipped from her face one by one. In a short time, there were only some muscles left on her face, and the rest of her face was covered with white bones.


    What''s more bizarre is that one of her eyes is intact, the other one is drooping to the mouth, and the whole face seems to have been soaked in sulfuric acid.


    I was a little bit shocked by this scene. With this picture, I could kill any special effects of Hollywood blockbusters.


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, the head suddenly launched an attack on me, while I didn''t pay attention to a bite on my shoulder.


    "The road to death!"


    I growled in a low voice, and immediately drew the rune paper in my hand on my head. There was a scream of anguish from the head, and white smoke came out of it.


    After about five minutes, the head that just kept shouting turned into a pile of powder!


    I covered my injured shoulder and sighed in my heart, "are these ghosts hostile to my right shoulder? Why do I bite my right shoulder every time. "


    Grandma''s, this is the nth time that Yin spirit has bitten his right shoulder, which is really his mother''s evil gate.


    I tore a piece of cloth from my shirt and simply bound up the wound.


    At the moment, the second floor of Huo''s house is still quiet. There is no sound except the head just appeared. I continued to march forward, creaking all the way, not to be sure that I stepped on a large pool of clotted blood.


    Finally, I went to the door of the house of Huo Ze.


    The door is open. There are men''s clothes at the door in disorder. Those clothes seem to be worn by men in their early twenties, so I think this is the room of huoze.


    God knows if this guy has been controlled by the spirit?


    I pulled the silver moon machete out of my waist, made a defensive posture, and the cat came into huoze''s room.


    It''s very cold in the room, just like the cold winter in the northeast, which means that it''s in the room, and I can''t help being extremely nervous.


    Huo Ze''s room was very dark. I couldn''t see his fingers. I took a flashlight and looked at it. It seemed that there was a figure in front of the floor window.


    "Horzer?"


    I asked the figure, but he didn''t answer me.


    I had to walk towards the figure, go to the front of a look, a moment of surprise, where is the figure, clearly is a corpse!


    Standing in front of the French window, the dead body had already disappeared. Like the two bodies in front of it, the body was split from the middle with a knife.


    Moreover, its heart, liver, spleen and stomach are incomplete, and its internal organs seem to have been torn with teeth!


    The intestines are hung on the air conditioner after being circled around its neck, and there are dense teeth marks on the intestines.


    It seems that the dead body should be the third dead maid that boss Huo said.


    "Brother Zhang, help!"


    Just then, Pockmarked Li''s voice came from downstairs, and I hurried downstairs regardless of my doubts.


    In the light of the flashlight, I saw a tall man making a group with Wei Yu. Huo Guodong was lying unconscious in the spirit array, while Li Mazi was hiding in a group and shivering.


    After seeing me coming, Pockmarked Li''s eyes seemed to see the God of heaven. He cried eagerly, "help me, brother!"


    "Bad brother, help me!"


    The tail jade very laboriously said that the man obviously had the upper hand, the tail jade movement already very laborious.


    Suddenly, a black mist came out of the man''s mouth. Tail jade accidentally sucked in, her face suddenly turned white, her movement was more slow, several rounds down the man has seen the flaws, a foot will tail jade kick fly!


    Bully Wei Yu in front of the young master, and hit me in the face, don''t you?


    I threw the invisible needle out of my backhand, and it was all on the man. The man''s whole body is full of black gas, he is very painful howl.


    Looking at his painful appearance, I feel very happy. Do you know that I''m strong now? Let you bully Wei Yu.


    When I was complacent, the man stopped barking and turned to stare at me.The ferocity in his eyes is like a poisoned needle, which makes my scalp numb. This guy''s face is black, and his heels are high when fighting.


    I was looking at each other with him, and suddenly he covered his mouth and smiled like a woman, and gave me a seductive wink.


    I depend on


    I tried not to spit it out. The man in front of me should be Huo Ze. It seems that he is possessed by the spirit, that is, the upper body of the ghost.


    When Huo Ze saw that I was immobile, he took the lead in launching an attack on me. He also recruited inferior people and specialized in my next three routes.


    "Be careful, bad brother!"


    Or Wei Yu knows that she is in love with others. She has been hurt by playing. She has been thinking about me all the time. Unlike Pockmarked Li, who knows to use me as a shield.


    As I defended, I thought about how to deal with the spirit of Huo Ze.


    "Haha!"


    Huo Ze suddenly chuckled. He held out his hand. I thought he was going to attack me, so I quickly stopped him.


    I didn''t expect that the goods were too insidious, and even changed the attack direction halfway, which gave me a record of sweeping the legs.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, and he kicked me off in an instant.


    Huoze tiptoed to the ground, clapped his hands and chuckled. This look is a living woman. Thanks to Huo Guodong, she''s stunned. Otherwise, she must be furious to see Huo Ze. A good man is just like a woman!


    Then he raised his legs and quickly kicked me.


    I keep calculating the distance between him and me in my heart: 20 meters, 15 meters, 8 meters, 5 meters


    When he got close to me, I swished out the Sirius whip, tied his leg and pulled hard. He tripped over me directly.


    I took the opportunity to take out the talisman, threw it on him, and quickly read out the mantra: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Po!"


    After I finished shouting, Fuwen paper exploded like firecrackers. With the sound of Zizi, Huo Ze was constantly breathing black air, and the shrill scream of female ghosts echoed in the villa.


    Huo Guodong is awakened by the scream. He sees Huo Ze rolling on the ground. He bites his teeth and wants to pull him, but he is frightened back by Huo Ze''s vicious eyes.


    The screams of female ghosts are louder and louder, and more and more penetrating


    I sat around with Pockmarked Li, Wei Yu and Huo Guodong. The call was so bleak that even Mei Yu and I could hardly hear it, let alone Pockmarked Li and Huo Guodong.


    Fortunately, after her voice reached the highest value, it gradually decreased. After the call stopped completely, the Yin Qi in the room suddenly dispersed a lot.


    "Brother Zhang, are you ready?"


    Li Mazi asked me tremblingly, I just want to nod to him, but Huo Guodong suddenly shouted.


    I thought something happened again. I turned around and looked at him. Huo Guodong looked at me in horror and said, "Mr. Zhang, look!"

 Chapter 827

    I followed his eyes and found a line of bloody words on the white wall: "three days later, I want you all to come and bury me!"


    Damn it, I didn''t expect that this time I didn''t get rid of the ghost, but I also got myself involved.


    The spirit is clear that he will come to us for help in three days!


    That night, Wei Yu and I watched the night in turn, but Pockmarked Li slept soundly. With the rising of the sun from the East, a heart I was hanging fell to the ground.


    The ground is full of my cigarette butts, while Pockmarked Li is lying on the sofa with her feet dangling around and smoking leisurely.


    "I said brother Zhang, what do you always do with a depressed face?"


    When Pockmarked Li woke up and puffed in the clouds, he was very comfortable. He asked when he saw my appearance.


    "You really have a big heart." I sighed and lit another cigarette.


    Since I was with Yin Xinyue, I have quit smoking. But when I think of those big words on the wall, I am constantly worried.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. But for you, my son..."


    Huo Guodong saw me wake up, came to say excitedly, even shed tears.


    "If you raise your hand, I''m afraid that the ghost girl will provoke Huo Ze again." I shook my head, without his joy.


    That spirit was hurt by me. He said he would come to take our lives in three days, and he would surely come on time!


    Whether I can solve it or not is not certain. In the end, Huo Ze''s life has to be taken in.


    At this time, Huo Ze walked down the stairs trembling. His face was white, and the Indian hall was black. At first sight, his body was empty to the extreme.


    "How did you get down?"


    Huo Guodong saw his son, ran to help him immediately, said heartily.


    "Master, you must save us." Huo Ze pushes away his father, walks up and grabs my cape and kneels down.


    I quickly helped Huo Ze up. Of course, I want to save this group of people, but now the ghost doesn''t know where it comes from. How to save it?


    "Where on earth did you get on with this damsel?" I asked.


    The spirit of Yin was hurt by me. Now is the time when it is weak, so we should solve it as soon as possible, or we will die when it recovers.


    Huo Guodong only knows that they have explored in an ancient building, but it''s not clear where. Now Huo Ze is rarely awake, so I asked.


    "We, we are It''s in... "


    After hearing my question, Huo Ze''s mood fluctuated greatly. It seems that he may collapse at any time. I don''t want Huo Guodong to hate me, so I have to give up questioning for the time being.


    Soon I had a thought in my mind: since the Huo Ze and his party were carrying out the horror live broadcast, their experience at that time must have been recorded by the camera.


    Several people died in the live broadcast. The video at that time must have been included by the police.


    "Brother Zhang, are you crazy?"


    Looking at my happy face, Pockmarked Li asked in surprise.


    "What do you know, a dead man? Stand up for your body."


    When I slapped him, I turned to Huo Guodong and asked, "Mr. Huo, can you find a way to get the live video?"


    The live broadcast of the expedition carried out by Huo Ze and his party must be more terrifying than the horror movie. Now it should have been sealed. To find the real and complete video, we have to ask the police for it.


    "OK, I''ll call now."


    Huo Guodong began to make a phone call after he finished speaking. The Huo family is very powerful in Beijing. I only heard Huo Guodong make a phone call, and he made a gesture to me and said OK.


    By This society has the most face of money!


    Then we turned on the computer and waited, before long someone sent us a video and some photos.


    The picture shows a strange corpse. Compared with the corpse of a maid on the second floor, it''s not so good-looking.


    Unfortunately, the above photos are all independent people, and there are no landmarks nearby that can recognize the location, so I had to give up the photos and click to open the live video.


    At this time, a very beautiful looking girl said to the camera: "babies, I have arrived at the 81 facing inside!"


    My God, this female anchor is angel!


    Hearing the sound, Pockmarked Li swished over. Seeing Angie, Pockmarked Li was silent for a while, and scolded and said, "let''s make this kind of live broadcast fucking, ok..."


    Said Pockmarked Li''s eyes turned red.


    Yes, Angie is dead.


    Although Li Mazi called to watch the live broadcast that day, he was still busy with his work the next day and was ready to go back to watch the replay.


    Who knows when he saw the video, the female anchor had died.


    I took a picture of Pockmarked Li to show him not to be too sad. Pockmarked Li didn''t say a word, but reached out and clicked to continue playing!


    Angel finished and turned the camera. A simple building appeared in front of the camera. From the appearance, the building is quite ancient. At least it was built in the late Qing Dynasty. The ancient building is surrounded by bare wilderness, only it stands alone.The building is full of Chinese wind. The gate is very shabby after the wind and rain. Because the environment is too dark, we can''t see what''s going on in the house.


    But when I heard the name chaonei 81, I couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Chaonei 81 is one of the most famous ghost buildings in China. It is said that it was originally a residence of a warlord. Later, for some unknown reason, the whole family of the warlord was killed overnight.


    It is said that among those killed, there was a female corpse dressed in a red cheongsam whose body was stabbed into a hedgehog.


    It was a sensation at that time. It was rumored that the corpse of the red cheongsam woman was the wife of the warlord. After the warlord became powerful, she married several concubines in succession. She still wanted to find a chance to take off her original match.


    Later, the original couple finally couldn''t bear this kind of pressure, coupled with the resentment in their hearts, killed all the family in one night. From then on, building 81 has become a completely Ghost Tower!


    People often hear the cry of women in the middle of the night. Later, the neighbors all around couldn''t hold on to it and moved away one after another. This area has become a no man''s land.


    I silently praised the Angel Group in my heart. I''m so fed up and have nothing to do. Chaonei No. 81 is the ghost tower that even I don''t want to provoke. They even went there to find it uncomfortable.


    "Angie, you can''t get in yet."


    At this time, another voice appeared in the live broadcast, and then another sweet looking girl appeared in the camera. She seemed to be hostile to angel.


    "Bingbing, isn''t angel on the air?"


    A boy cuddles the sweet girl who just talked. Through the interaction between two people, it can be seen that they are lovers.


    Bingbing stares at the boy fiercely, and says discontentedly, "Dacheng, are you a little nosy with rats? What''s the matter with Angie and I talking to you?"


    The boy called Dacheng smiled awkwardly. It seems that Bingbing''s hostility to angel has spread to his boyfriend.


    I really don''t understand this little girl''s mind, but the atmosphere between the two girls is a little strained.


    "OK, Angie, let''s not talk. Let''s go in."


    Huoze also appeared in the camera, followed by another boy who looked very shy.


    Bingbing stares at Angie, and Dacheng hugs her and follows everyone toward No. 81.


    Huo Ze took the lead and pushed open the door. The old wooden door creaked.


    "Babies, we have entered No. 81 chaonei. Do you think there will be ghosts here?"


    Angie smiled mysteriously at the camera, with a horrible taste.


    Bingbing next to him said angrily: "hum, I don''t know how many female anchors have slept with. They only pretend to be whine."


    Everyone could hear that she was talking about angel. Angel''s face changed, but she finally smiled and waved to the screen: "babies, we are going to explore now!"


    Dacheng is on the left with ice, Angie and huoze, and the young people who have been following huoze are on the right.


    It seems that these five people have been divided into two groups since the beginning.


    "Angie, you have a head behind you."


    Online live broadcast can brush the bullet screen. At this time, the bullet screen in angel''s live broadcast room is painted with bold red characters similar to this sentence.


    "Angie, run, there''s a head in the back!"


    "Angie, there are ghosts and ghosts!"


    Angel saw the screen of the netizens, her face turned pale, but she still managed to smile: "don''t scare me!"


    "I really don''t believe you can read it by yourself," he said


    Angel shivers and turns around. When the picture turns, a bloody head suddenly appears on the screen. It appears right behind angel and stares at her. Seeing her looking at herself, her head suddenly grinned, revealing the white bones inside.


    "Ah!"


    Angie is an ordinary girl, where can stand this, immediately scared to scream.


    "Angie, what''s your name?"


    The voice of Bing Bing''s discontent came, and then she also shouted: "ah There are ghosts! "


    Ice should have seen the head, so it made a scream. The video suddenly turned dark here, only to hear the gasps from inside.


    Looks like they''re running for their lives

 Chapter 828

    After about five minutes, the video lights up again, the mobile phone is put on the high place, and angel is curled up in a corner, shivering all over.


    "My sister went to the garden to see the flowers with the doll on her back. The baby cried and called her mother. The birds in the tree laughed."


    Suddenly, a song came from the video. It was a woman singing or a children''s song.


    Angel trembled even more. At this time, not only a head was wandering around her, but also there were so many strange songs out of the air.


    "One day Dad got drunk, picked up the axe and went to his mother. Dad and dad cut down a lot. The red blood dyed the wall red. Mother''s head, rolled under the bed, her eyes, still looking at me! "


    Gradually, the voice becomes more and more clear, just like singing beside angel. Angie''s face has long been without a trace of blood, through the screen I can feel the fear in her heart.


    Don''t talk about her. I was just shocked to watch the video.


    The song is still reverberating. Angie can''t stand it anymore. She screams and is ready to run out. But she opens the door and bumps into a woman.


    The light in the room was very dark, only half of the woman''s body could be seen, but the other party was wearing a diamond ring, which was shining.


    It''s ice. Angie seems to be relieved. She can see that her body has relaxed a lot.


    "What''s your name!"


    "Didn''t you hear the song just now? There are ghosts, there are ghosts! "


    Angie was very excited at this time. She didn''t care to have a fight with Bingbing, but took her hand and wanted to take her away.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I hear that? Angie, you are too timid


    Unexpectedly, instead of being afraid, ice said scornfully.


    I look at the ice in the video carefully, and from this point of view, I can see clearly that her face and mouth make a mockery.


    Want to know just now she was also scared to scream, but now it shows this state, obviously not right!


    Through the live broadcast, I vaguely saw a trace of black air on ice''s face and sighed in my heart.


    "No, there are real ghosts. There are real ghosts!" Cried angel, pulling the ice.


    Bingbing suddenly laughs. Her laughter makes me feel sweaty and upright. Angel is not a fool. She feels something wrong with Bingbing and asks carefully, "Bingbing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bingbing didn''t speak, but walked towards Angie step by step. Angie kept retreating subconsciously and was finally forced to the corner by Bingbing.


    See Angie has no way to go, Bingbing smile more happy, she gently tiptoed.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Huo Ze was on tiptoe when he was attached last night. The ice had been possessed by the ghost as expected!


    "Bingbing, don''t scare me. What''s the matter?"


    Angel leaned against the wall and asked, trembling, with a cry in her voice.


    "Angie, you have a beautiful face. Can you give it to me?"


    Bing Bing is salivating at angel''s face, reaching for her hand and groping for her face, as if she was touching some rare treasure.


    "You You... "


    Angie was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She let ice feel her face.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to give it to me?"


    Bing Bing is very aggrieved and says, "such a beautiful face shouldn''t grow on you, you don''t deserve it!"


    Bingbing suddenly became very fierce. She grabbed Angie''s face and pulled back with all her strength!


    Angie''s face was suddenly pulled down by the ice, and blood rushed out crazily.


    Angie seems to forget the pain. She looks at the white things in Bingbing''s hand and touches her face again. Ah, she screams, and her eyes turn to faint.


    Bingbing took Angie''s face and smiled happily, just like a child who got candy.


    she doesn''t care about the blood on her face. She sticks her face on her face like a facial mask. Then she pulls out a small mirror and looks at the human skin in the mirror.


    "Beautiful!"


    In the camera, she looks at herself with a piece of human skin full of blood.


    Suddenly, as if she had found something wrong, she became very irascible.


    She took off angel''s face, and suddenly grabbed her face with the other hand, and pulled it down with a crash!


    She was very disgusted to throw away her own face, and put Angie''s face on her face again.


    "It''s perfect!"


    She was even more intoxicated, looking at her face in the mirror.


    But her face was covered with blood and mince!


    The people watching the live broadcast were quiet, and no one brushed the bullet curtain anymore. Obviously, everyone was scared by this scene!


    "Fuck, it''s a fucking skin change."


    On the live broadcast, some people had already returned to their senses, and the first one brushed the bullet curtain.


    "Call the police, or angel will die."


    "I was so scared that I kept vomiting. It was disgusting."The live studio began to be active again. The ice in the camera no longer appreciated her face. She moved.


    "These legs are beautiful!"


    She came to angel''s side, reached for her legs, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Please, leave me alone!"


    Angie will be awake now, she said weakly.


    Bingbing ignores Angie, but looks around the room for something.


    All of a sudden, she seems to have found some treasure. As soon as her eyes are bright, she runs to a corner of the room. At this time, she has entered the blind area of the camera.


    When she came back, she had a firewood knife in her hand. I don''t know how many years it has been put. There are many gaps on it and a thick layer of rust.


    Angel obviously wanted to run away at the moment, but her legs were shaking so much that she couldn''t move away at all. Soon, Bingbing ran to angel with a knife and cut her long white legs hard.


    "Ah!"


    Angie''s legs were red.


    The wood knife is rusty, and the human bone is very hard. So this time, angel''s legs were not cut off, but directly cut into the meat.


    Angie cried in pain, but the louder she screamed, the more excited her face was.


    Ice crazy cut, as if in front of her angel is not a person, but a piece of fat let her butcher.


    Angie no longer makes a sound. I don''t know if she is dead or alive. Bingbing is still cutting frantically. I don''t know how long it took, she finally cut off angel''s leg.


    "What beautiful legs!"


    Bingbing caresses angel''s legs and her face is full of happiness. Then her lips kiss angel''s thighs, like kissing someone she loves deeply.


    "Bingbing, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Dacheng suddenly appeared in the room.


    In the dark environment, he seemed to see only ice, not angel, who was dying nearby.


    "Help, help."


    Angel was very weak at this time, her voice was small, but it was very prominent in the very quiet room.


    Dacheng listened to the voice and looked at the ice with great confusion. Bing Bing has turned her head at this time. Due to her large movements, the skin on her face falls off directly, revealing the bloody foam inside.


    She looked at Dacheng, waved angel''s thigh in her hand, and smiled strangely.


    "Ghost!"


    Dacheng can''t stand it any more. He runs out of the room shouting.


    "I''m so beautiful. Why do you treat me like this? Why?"


    Ice saw Dacheng run, suddenly became furious, she hysterical roar: "it must be that I am not beautiful enough, it must be!"


    Then she went on to Angie. Angie knew her destiny now, and closed her eyes silently.

 Chapter 829

    Bingbing frantically takes the rest of angel''s arm off her body and chops her with a knife until she is chopped into many pieces.


    "I''ll go. Is this woman crazy?"


    Looking at his goddess is divided, Pockmarked Li can''t stand it. He runs to the bathroom and spits loudly. After coming back, he gnashes his teeth and scolds.


    Bingbing is not crazy, but is haunted by ghosts. Her final ending may not be better than Angie.


    The video ends abruptly here. We don''t know what happened next. However, it can be seen from this video that the spirit is from chaonei 81.


    As for why the spirit chose to attach itself to the ice, I don''t know how it came to Huo''s house with Huo Ze.


    What is the origin of the female ghost? Why only Huo Ze survived?


    All these mysteries are waiting for me to solve.


    "Mr. Zhang, after watching the video, do you have any gains?"


    Huo Guodong asked cautiously.


    I shook my head helplessly. The video was too short. Except for Bingbing and Angie, other people in the room didn''t show their faces. What did they experience in this period of time?


    Why didn''t angel come to her rescue when she screamed?


    At the thought of these problems, my head is in a mess. But now we only have two and a half days left. If we don''t find out the reason in time, I''m afraid I can only kill the female ghost.


    Now I can''t see the following plot. I can only try my luck in the direction of No. 81, but this is the next step. I dare not go easily.


    After all, Yin spirit has been in chaonei No. 81 for a long time, and entering it in a hurry is equivalent to death. So now the greatest hope is that Huo Ze can provide some information.


    "Mr. Zhang, would you like to ask what happened next?"


    Huo Ze looked at me and seemed to understand what I mean. After a rest, he looked much better, not as pale as before.


    "Actually, we saw a grave outside number 81."


    As soon as Huo Ze exits, he gives me a big surprise!


    "Son..."


    Huo Guodong cried painfully. Huo Ze didn''t speak, but waved his hand. He took a few puffs of smoke and began to talk slowly.


    Before entering 81 chaonei, Huo Ze and his party found a grave outside.


    The tomb is very shabby. The stele on it is already incomplete. I can''t see what''s written on it.


    The grave soil has changed shape long ago after the continuous rain washing, revealing the coffin which has been highly rotten inside.


    "Oh, here is a coffin!"


    Dacheng was the first to find the coffin, and he seemed very excited.


    The most important thing about haunted house exploration is the sense of strangeness. They are all spiritual lovers. It''s no wonder that Dacheng will be excited when they see the coffin.


    "Dacheng, do you have to dig the coffin?"


    Angie joked that Dacheng wanted to say something, but Bingbing grabbed her arm with her hand.


    When Angie saw her look, she had to shake her head awkwardly.


    Little young jade book didn''t speak, and went to the coffin to observe.


    "Ah, there seems to be something here!"


    After a while, Yushu seemed to find something and shouted to the other four people.


    All of us gathered together. What Yushu pointed to sparkled under the light of the flashlight. It was valuable at first sight.


    "It''s diamonds!"


    Angel recognized at a glance that the luminous thing was a diamond ring, and said pleasantly.


    "Shit, it looks like there''s something good in this grave!"


    Dacheng''s eyes showed greedy light. He said to the crowd, "let''s open it and divide the things in it!"


    They hesitated for a while, but Yushu was the first one to start. Even Huo Ze didn''t expect that this normally shy and honest young man would become like this under the drive of interests.


    Huo Ze didn''t participate in it naturally. For him, those things are not worth mentioning. What''s more, they were dug out of the graveyard. I think it''s unlucky.


    The other four worked so hard that soon the contents of the coffin were completely exposed to the air.


    There are only a few pieces of red cloth in the coffin that have not rotted. The corpse has long been gone. However, there are many funeral objects in the coffin, and greed appears in the eyes of four people.


    "Do you want to, Hoser?"


    Huo Ze heard the voice and shook his head gently to the four people. After all, these things are unlucky, so he didn''t want to be contaminated.


    People in front of the interests will show an extremely ugly face, at this time, four of them have completely changed, and the image disguised at ordinary times has long gone.


    Huo Ze suddenly felt sick looking at these people. He wasn''t so stupid. In order to get some funerary things, you had to fight for them. In case you want to kill them because they don''t share the spoils equally, it''s not good.


    So, huoze has been standing by.All of a sudden, he felt that there was a cold wind around him, just like the cold wind in winter. He rubbed his hands subconsciously.


    At this time, he suddenly found that there was a shadow under the feet of the four people who were sharing the spoils in front of the grave. He seemed to hear the cold laughter of the shadow.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Huo Ze listened to the voice a little flustered, but the next second, laughter and shadow are gone, he secretly added careful, but also did not mention to everyone.


    Because he was not sure whether he had hallucinations just now. What he said would not only be regarded as a coward, but also be laughed at if it was not good.


    But Huo Ze didn''t expect that all this was just the beginning, the more terrible things are still behind!


    After a while, they finally divided up the stolen goods, and Dacheng gave Huo Ze a necklace.


    It''s a pearl necklace. The pearls on it are full and mellow. Huo Ze didn''t touch such things very much since he was a child. He knows that this pearl can be worth a lot of money. He doesn''t understand why Dacheng gave up to himself.


    "I know that you, Huo TAISHAO, despise this small pearl necklace, but you should share the spoils and score evenly. We all took it. How can Huo come back empty handed? "


    Dacheng said politely, but the threat was full of smell. After all, everyone took it. If Huo Ze didn''t take it, they didn''t rest assured. It was to force him into the water!


    He sighed and took the necklace.


    Dacheng''s face also relaxed, and several people came to the haunted house in groups.


    "They''re crazy. They don''t know how to be afraid. It''s like there''s a golden mountain in No. 81."


    Huo Ze can''t help sighing here. He can see that he is not an ordinary dandy, and he has his own rules in mind, which makes me have a good impression on him.


    He took a sip of water and went on.


    Yushu takes the lead in pushing the door open. With a squeak, a lot of dust comes out of it.


    It seems that the rumor is right. It''s been a long time since people lived here.


    "Babies, we have come in Do you think there are ghosts in it? "


    Angie began to broadcast live to the camera. Because of Angie''s performance in front of the grave just now, Huo Ze had no good feelings for her.


    At first, he thought the anchovie was different and a woman of her own. Unexpectedly, she was so greedy.


    "Oh, only a whine hostess!"


    The diamond ring on Bingbing''s hand is shining a little green. It''s dazzling and weird.


    Huoze''s heart was filled with a sense of panic. He had been staring at angel and found that angel''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Ah!"


    Before he could respond, angel''s scream rang, which made all four people startled.


    "Angie, what''s the matter?"


    Dacheng obviously has a good feeling for Angie, and cares about her all the way down.


    Bing Bing''s face suddenly became extremely grim. She stared at Angie with two eyes, as if to eat her into her stomach.


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    Angel shivered and pointed to the two green lights not far away, talking vaguely.


    Huo zeshun angel''s hand to see the past, and found that there are two groups of constantly moving green light, which is very dazzling in the dark inward 81.


    "Fuck, is it a ghost fire?"


    Dacheng''s voice was loud, and Huo Ze stared at the two green lights and found that they were floating.


    "Ah Angel''s courage is too small, but it''s just a wild cat that scares you like this. "


    The voice of ice suddenly came, and she and angel choked again.


    It turned out that Bingbing had just shone the two green lights with a flashlight and found that it was only a black wild cat that was nestling on the coffee table and staring at them.


    "Angie, don''t be surprised. We are going to be scared to death."


    Dacheng also added a sentence, and then he clapped his chest hard.


    Angel''s face was pale with fright, but she also lost face.


    She was in the middle of the live broadcast, choked by ice, and there were many negative comments on her.


    "Angie, you are so timid to organize any exploration. Hurry to go home to wash and sleep."


    "What else can you do besides whine, just a wild cat can scare you like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel glared at Bingbing fiercely. She felt that the woman was deliberately unable to get along with her. She always looked for her own problems intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, angel did not attack, she continued to open the live broadcast to the audience, and Yushu observed everywhere. Dacheng and Bingbing, the little couple, touched each other shamelessly in the corner.


    Looking at the four people in the room doing their own work very quietly, Huo Ze felt that ice was not right, but he could not say what was wrong.


    Huo Ze has a small jade Buddha with him all the year round. The Jade Buddha has been enlightened by eminent monks and is full of spirituality.


    At this moment, the Jade Buddha has been burning. Even if Huo Ze is stupid, he knows there are ghosts in it. He subconsciously holds the Jade Buddha in his hand.

 Chapter 830

    "Ah!"


    At this time, angel''s call sounded again, but several people did not complain about angel, because there was a bloody head behind angel!


    Both girls screamed with fear. The boy gasped and did not dare to move. At this time, his head moved and he flew towards Dacheng.


    Because the head blocked the gate, five people subconsciously rushed to the second floor.


    In the dark, everyone can only hear each other''s breathing.


    Huo Ze ran to the second floor and hid in a room. Behind him was Yushu. The other three were missing. They should have run to other rooms.


    "Have you seen it, Hoser? Just that... "


    Before Yu Shu finished, Huo Ze covered his mouth, and the sound of high-heeled shoes suddenly came out from No. 81, which was quiet.


    "Kazam Click...... "


    The voice kept approaching the place where the two of them were hiding.


    "I''m afraid, Hoser."


    Jade book has been shivering, tightly staring at the door, as if the next second something will break into the general.


    "Shh."


    After making a silent gesture, Huo Ze pulls the jade book back. At this time, the Jade Buddha becomes more and more hot. Huo Ze feels that his hands will be scalded by the Jade Buddha.


    "Haha."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stopped at the door. They just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but they heard a burst of women''s laughter, which just stopped at the door!


    At that time, the Jade Buddha was boiling like boiling water. Huo Ze could not help but throw it out.


    With a click, the laughter at the door stopped, and there was a knock at the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    The strength of the things outside is very strong. Huo Ze doesn''t know how long the broken wooden door can last. He is in despair.


    "Huoze, you want to kill me!"


    Yushu, instead of being shy just now, became very fierce.


    Huo Ze didn''t speak. Just now, the Jade Buddha was very hot. He couldn''t help throwing it out. Unexpectedly, this voice really led the thing over.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knocking on the door is louder and louder, as if the door would be shattered in the next second.


    Both huoze and Yushu mentioned their voices.


    What is it that knocks at the door? Is it the bloody head just now, or


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was another scream outside. As the scream disappeared, the knock on the door stopped abruptly.


    "Was it the sound of ice just now?"


    Yu Shu first took a long breath, then asked.


    "Hey, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as they got up and wanted to go out to have a look, there was a sudden laugh on their heads, and then some unknown liquid fell from above onto their faces.


    Huoze bit his teeth and looked up, only to find that the bloody head was watching them.


    "Fuck, run!"


    Huo Ze took the lead in responding, picked up the Jade Buddha at his feet and started running.


    Just out of the door, Huo Ze found that Yushu didn''t follow him. He scolded him regretfully and rushed back into the room to save him.


    But unexpectedly, the head is biting the big artery at the neck of Yushu.


    The blood of Yushu comes out like a fountain. He saw that Huo Ze came back again, and tried to reach out his hand as if he wanted Huo Ze to save himself.


    Huo Ze came back just to save him, but at the moment, he was so scared that he couldn''t move until the spirit threw away the jade book and turned to look at himself.


    "Ha ha."


    According to the voice of the spirit, Yushu''s eyes were wide and his face was still frightened and uneasy. He had a walnut sized blood hole in his throat, apparently a corpse.


    "Ghost!"


    The desire to survive made Huo Ze roar and try his best to get up to escape. But the speed of his head was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to Huo Ze''s eyes.


    "Haha......"


    Head of the shady smile, swish toward the position of huoze throat bite.


    He felt a foul smell coming on his face, and desperately put out his hand to stop it.


    At this time, there was an explosion in his hand, and the Jade Buddha broke. His head seemed to be attacked by something, and he quickly backed away.


    Huo Ze can''t think too much. He takes advantage of this gap and runs out quickly. In the middle of the run, he collides with another man.


    "Horzer!"


    After being knocked to the ground, he heard a loud voice.


    "Dacheng, there are ghosts!"


    He couldn''t keep his manners any longer, he shouted, holding Dacheng''s hand tightly like a madman.


    "Hoser, I know there''s a ghost. Let''s go."Dacheng grabbed huoze''s hand and pulled him up, said nervously, then the two men ran towards the exit quickly.


    "Dacheng, where are you going?"


    At this time, ice suddenly appeared at the door, her limbs were gone! No face, lying in a large flowerpot, he was bleeding.


    "Ah!"


    Dacheng and huoze are both shocked by the scene in front of them. They are about to escape subconsciously. Bingbing asks again, "Dacheng, where are you going?"


    "Ice I Me. "


    Dacheng was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. He didn''t even dare to look at the ice.


    "Dacheng, are you going? How about staying with me! "


    Bingbing grinned, and Huo Ze found that Bingbing''s teeth had been knocked out. With a disgusting sound, he could not help spitting out.


    "Haha."


    The gloomy laughter came again. Huo Ze looked at the Jade Buddha that had been broken into pieces. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Horzer, I''m sorry."


    Dacheng takes advantage of huoze''s stupor, pushes him to the direction of the stairway, and blocks the spirit with him.


    Laughter is getting closer and closer to Hoser, his eyes widened in despair, and finally, it comes.


    First came a pair of scarlet high-heeled shoes, then a woman in a red cheongsam showed her body, but she had no head!


    Next to her, the head just floated strangely. The head sees Huo Ze, send out successful sneer.


    "Ice, please don''t stop me, I want to go!"


    Dacheng was so scared that he pushed the ice away and ran out as if he could be safe as long as he opened the door.


    "Dacheng, don''t go."


    Ice shrieked, but Dacheng just shouted sorry and looked back.


    Finally, his hand touched the handrail of the door, but then a pair of pale hands caught him.


    "Are you going?" Asked the head.


    "I, I......"


    Dacheng was speechless, his eyes full of fear.


    "Your girlfriend''s still here. Are you leaving?" The head asked again.


    "Just leave? No matter your girlfriend? "


    The head floated to Dacheng''s eyes and said, "you really have no conscience."


    His eyes were full of satire, as if he had a deep hatred for Dacheng.


    "What is your heart like?"


    With his head twittering and his hand rubbing against Dacheng''s chest, he said quietly, "I want to see if your heart is black."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the head was suddenly raised. Huo Ze only heard a muffled hum from Dacheng, and there was a lot of red things in the mouth of the head.


    "Ha ha, it''s black heart liver!"


    The person''s head angrily curses, finish saying it a bite bite big heart big mouth big mouth big mouth of chew up, until that heart thoroughly eats down.


    Seeing this, huoze felt that his heart stopped beating.


    After the head finished eating Dacheng''s heart, he turned to look at huoze.


    Huoze looked at the head from his own more and more, his eyes a black, dizzy past.


    When he woke up again, the head and the female ghost in red disappeared, as if everything happened last night was a dream.


    But the smell of blood in the air and the corpses of Dacheng and Bingbing all told him that those memories were really happened last night.


    Huo Ze shouted and ran out. The sun was warm outside, but there was a cold in him.


    He stood in the sun for an hour before he laughed like a madman.


    I''m afraid the feeling of the afterlife can only be understood by those who have experienced it.


    "Haha......"


    But before he was happy, a smile came out of his body.


    He can''t control his fear any more. He wants help!


    He ran to the police station to call the police, but the people in the police station thought he was playing a prank. Huoze had to go back to Huo''s house first, but he did not expect that at night he dreamed of all the things that had happened that night.


    Those horrible pictures are like movies, replayed over and over again in his dreams. He went to the police station again, but everyone thought he was crazy.


    After that, horzer let out a long breath.


    There are too many things happened to him recently. It''s normal for him to be indigestible for a while. I patted him on the shoulder to express my comfort.

 Chapter 831

    Huo Ze has been possessed by the spirit for a long time, and his body can''t bear the story he has told for so long. So not long after he finished, Huo Guodong helped him back to his room to rest, leaving me and Pockmarked Li downstairs.


    "Brother Zhangjia, do you think of a way to deal with the ghosts?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I shook my head sadly. I only knew that the spirit was eighty-one, and it was very powerful. Except for these clues, everything else was unclear.


    Besides, I hurt it again. I''m afraid it''s impossible to persuade it according to the nature of the evil spirit.


    What should I do?


    At this point, it''s meaningless for me to blame pockmarks Li for making his own decisions. The only way is to go on an expedition like them.


    "Little brother, you don''t want to go to chaonei 81, do you?"


    At last, Pockmarked Li had a close relationship with my heart. When he saw me nodding, his face suddenly turned white.


    "Little brother, it''s not pockmarked. It''s just me..."


    His grandmother''s, Pockmarked Li, I know what he''s going to say as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Little brother, what do you think Xiaomeng and Nianchu will do if I explain it there!"


    Pockmarked Li moved all his children out. Looking at his sad expression, I felt as if I were a poor and ferocious man.


    However, this action is very dangerous. It''s also a burden to take Pockmarked Li. I''d better let him stay at Huo''s house. Otherwise, I have to take care of him when I arrive.


    "Well, you don''t have to come with me."


    As soon as I finished, Pockmarked Li smiled again.


    Just now, the greedy goods are just like the eggplant made by frost. In such a short time, the spring is blooming. I just wanted to hurt him a few words, but he made me go to be careful this time.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiley face, and there''s no one in this way.


    "Come on, Pockmarked Li. Go shopping with me."


    I sighed and beckoned pockmarked to go out with me. I have never been in any uncertain battle. Since I am going to explore the haunted house, I must make all preparations in advance.


    As soon as Li Mazi heard that he didn''t need to accompany me to go to No. 81 chaonei, he was happy and promised to come down. He also vowed to say, "brother, I''m a living map of Li Mazi. You can tell me where we are going?"


    Though he said it, I didn''t think he pretended to be a calf. Everyone has his own skills, and what Pockmarked Li is good at is to travel all over the country to meet all kinds of talents.


    If my Antique Street is a traditional triad, this boy is worthy of the sandals, so I am used to saying: "go to the treasure house."


    "Jubaozhai? What is this place? " Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    Well, it''s hard to believe him for a while. I''ll face him right away.


    "Go to your grandma''s living map!"


    I speechless scolded a, turn to run upstairs to ask Huo Guodong. Someone Huo Guodong is the real Beijing Tong. He told me the location of jubaozhai directly and offered to drive us there, but I refused.


    When shopping, I don''t like to be watched or waited by others. I don''t like the invisible constraint.


    Every time I go out to do business, I drive. This time, I feel that Pockmarked Li is too relaxed to let him act as a driver. So on the way, Pockmarked Li never stops talking.


    I ignored his protest and enjoyed the sunshine.


    Huo''s villa is in the suburb, far away from the city center. It took us about three hours to get there.


    "Shit, this traffic jam is really serious. You can see that good BMW has been blocked into a snail."


    Pockmarked Li gnashed his teeth and scolded, but there was nothing I could do. I smiled softly and pretended to be asleep.


    We had to wait for more than an hour before we drove out. I took him to Pan''s home on foot and found the jubaozhai according to the address given by Lao Huo.


    "I said later that I would not buy a house in the capital. If I wanted to catch up with the traffic jam, I would spend a day on the road."


    Li Mazi played a fart chewing character, swearing, attracted a lot of people''s attention, which made my subconscious distance with him.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you looking for?"


    Pockmarked Li realized his gaffe from other people''s eyes. He straightened his chest and looked up. He straightened out the board inch and asked seriously.


    "Treasure house!"


    I said angrily, by the way, I bought two pineapples with sugar water and found them while eating.


    Panjiayuan is very famous in the capital. I''m not the first time to shop here, but it''s not just an antique market. There are many unwritten regulations and many very magical things.


    On the surface, Panjiayuan is managed by the government, but in fact, it is run by a mysterious Taoist family!


    I have heard my grandfather mention that when I enter Pan''s home, I have to abide by three rules. First, business can''t be benevolent and righteous. We can''t quarrel and fight because of the price. Second, the ghost city of Panjiayuan can only be attended by those who have received invitations. Third, it is forbidden to sell evil things in Panjiayuan.Panjiayuan is a long street similar to the ancient lane. There are shops and stalls on both sides. All the way, there are people who buy and sell antiques. I scanned by the way and found that they are all ordinary goods.


    In addition to the Chinese, there are many foreigners with translators in Panjiayuan to choose antiques. However, most foreigners who understand our Chinese culture are fooled very miserably.


    Antiques is a willing to fight and a willing to suffer, even the government does not care, who is fooled can only admit bad luck.


    I walked with Pockmarked Li for about 20 minutes, and finally found jubaozhai with the help of mobile phone navigation.


    Like other shops, jubaozhai is a building modeled after the Qing Dynasty. Two stone lions are lifelike outside the gate. The three characters of jubaozhai on the plaque are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "What would you like?"


    As soon as he entered the door, a man dressed like a boy came out and asked.


    "I want something to drive away the Yin."


    Driving Yin is the jargon of our industry. To put it bluntly, it''s something that beats ghosts. It''s different from general antiquities. After listening, the young man looked at me carefully and smiled and took me into the back hall.


    The back hall of jubaozhai is the same as that of the front hall, except that all the objects are separated.


    "What would you like?" Asked the boy.


    "I want pure male black dog blood, as well as the best cinnabar, Rune paper and pen." I nodded.


    The boy smiled and asked me to wait for a moment, then he went to prepare for me. Taking advantage of this gap, Pockmarked Li asked, "little brother, what''s the origin of this treasure house? How do you sell antiques in the front and these things in the back?"


    "Treasure house is very famous in our industry. It not only sells antiques, but also some useful things for us. Because of its high quality, it is sought after by people in the industry."


    I explained a sentence, Pockmarked Li nodded suddenly, he also wanted to ask what little guy came back.


    "Here is your stuff. Please check it." With that, the boy opened it.


    First of all, cinnabar, which belongs to Yang, is something that must be used for drawing. The general cinnabar carries a weak Yang, and the power of the drawn talisman is small. The cinnabar brought to me by jubaozhai emits a light red light in the sun, which is dazzling.


    This is cinnabar with ruby added, so the Yang is very strong. It''s the best way to deal with the Yin spirit in chaonei No. 81.


    The black dog blood is put in a jade bottle. The bottle is transparent and the dog blood is dark red.


    Dog blood should have been extracted just today. It looks fresh. After opening the bottle cap, a bloody smell came into my nose. I tasted it carefully. It''s the blood of a black dog in his prime. It''s very pure!


    As for rune paper, it is not ordinary yellow paper, but blue.


    There are five kinds of Taoist talismans: yellow, white, blue, purple and gold.


    Each kind of Rune paper can bear different strength. The Yellow runes in the ordinary movies and TV plays are the lowest and most common.


    Blue Rune paper is made of silk. It is very delicate and smooth in hand, but its hardness is stronger than ordinary paper.


    The last one is Fubi. This Fubi is dark brown with a bright luster.


    The brush hair is soft and gray. It''s not ordinary rabbit hair. If I don''t guess wrong, it should be wolf hair. The Yang of the wolf is very heavy. As one of the canines, it can also be psychic.


    What''s more, it''s said that the longer the wolf lives, the lighter the hair on his body. The color of the wolf''s hair on this pen is not deep, at least it''s taken from the old wolf who is one year old!

 Chapter 832

    "Are you satisfied?" Seeing that I have finished the inspection, the boy asked with a smile.


    I smiled and nodded. The boy understood what I meant and said, "one million in all, I''ll bill you."


    A listen to Pockmarked Li, only sesame big small eyes stare big fight.


    "What, a million?"


    The boy''s quality is very high. Instead of laughing at Pockmarked Li, he said politely, "yes, sir, there are 1 million in total."


    What else did Pockmarked Li want to say, but I covered his mouth. It''s such a shame. He has lost his face.


    Out of the door, Pockmarked Li''s face was still shocked. He was dissatisfied and said, "brother, what do you buy here is so expensive!"


    I don''t know anything about this silly product, Pockmarked Li. These things are not available to me. I came to jubaozhai today to try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet so many good things. Besides, the value of these things in my heart is far more than 1 million.


    A lot of things can''t be measured by money. Take the wolf brush for example. Although its main function is to draw symbols, it can also be used as a kind of magic weapon to deal with the ghosts alone. If I use the skills in the script later, the effect will be more amazing!


    But Pockmarked Li knows a fart.


    I also don''t want to explain to him. When I get back to Huo''s house, Pockmarked Li still looks distressed.


    For a man like him who looks after his money as his life, the one million has caught up with his son. Don''t you feel sorry?


    I don''t have time to argue with Pockmarked Li right now. When I arrived at the Huo''s house, I couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water before I ran to the room to draw a picture.


    I''m going to fight against the spirits tonight. I need to do more preparation.


    First, I drew some guide signs with ordinary paper, in case the spirit wants to come to Yin, I can find the way out.


    After drawing the guide sign, I recited Tao Te Ching for a while, because next I want to draw the sign with blue paper, which requires extreme concentration.


    The talismans are all drawn in one stroke, and there can be no pause on the way. After my heart completely calmed down, I took a deep breath. With the movement of the tip of the pen on the rune, I took a breath, and then I breathed out the breath.


    A stroke makes a sign!


    In my heart, I was very happy. I recited the mantra quickly. The paper of Rune flashed a light blue light with my mantra, and it became!


    Looking at this broken amulet, I feel proud. This is the first time for me to draw amulets with blue paper. It seems that I am still talented.


    When I think of the days when the pit mouse master and T-shirt man used to have medium and high runes, I can''t help but have a hot face.


    Although the blue Rune paper is the standard match of the medium rune, I can''t support the wolf hair Rune pen. In fact, the rune I drew is a high rune.


    Next, I drew a few more armor talismans, armor breaking talismans, etc. until the sun set and Pockmarked Li knocked on the door and asked me to eat, I was not able to recover from the joy. Now I have been in the room for five hours.


    Looking at the table full of fifteen runes, I feel a sense of achievement. Went downstairs and Li Mazi, Huo Guodong and others ate and drank two glasses of white wine.


    The Erguotou in Beijing is what I''ve been coveting, but I can''t find the authentic Erguotou.


    What Huo Guodong gave us today is home brewed wine, which tastes sweet. The supermarket''s mixed water products are not at the same level as this.


    Although I want to have more drinks, I have to give up thinking about the plan tonight. I want to wait for the young master to finish the work. When I come back, I have to ask Huo Guodong to give me a drink!


    I handed Pockmarked Li several talismans for his self-defense, and laid a five element array in the living room of the Huo family.


    In case that the evil spirit dog jumps the wall and runs to the Huo''s house to fight against Pockmarked Li and Huo Guodong, it will be bad. The tail jade will not be able to deal with it if it is injured, so I have made complete preparation.


    Then, I divided the black dog blood into two parts, handed half of it to Pockmarked Li, and told him, "pockmarked, if there is any change, you can spill the black dog blood. Save it. It''s worth 100000 yuan!"


    Pockmarked nodded seriously. This matter is related to his safety. He will definitely keep a high degree of vigilance. After all, this boy is a man who cherishes his life!


    Before I left, I pasted some signs on the door and window of Huo''s house. Then I drove Huo Guodong''s car, following the route planned by the navigation, towards No. 81.


    Chaonei 81 is in the eastern suburb of Beijing, far away from the Huo family. In the middle of the drive, I let Wei Yu go out and let her accompany me to spend the boring time in the car.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl just came out and said: "bad brother, you want me to be a pathfinder for you!"


    Well I feel helpless for a while, and my heart says that this girl is really getting more and more powerful. Is it possible that she has a mind reading skill for me?


    Wei Yu and Daji share the same origin. As the descendants of the demon, Daji, she can''t be more normal.


    "Bad brother, it''s not mind reading. Every time you plan to pit me, you will not be easy to talk! "


    Tail jade gave me a few white eyes and said.


    I didn''t answer, but more embarrassed, so I gave Yin Xinyue a call."Hello."


    Yin Xinyue''s voice is very hoarse. It seems that he fell asleep and was picked up by me.


    "New moon, it''s me."


    Yin crescent is very excited to hear my voice, surprised to say: "husband, how are you there?"


    Listening to Yin Xinyue''s excited voice, I felt a sense of melancholy and heartache. I was supposed to be on holiday with new moon and Fanfan, but now


    "I''ll deal with it immediately, and I''ll go back to accompany you and Fanfan as soon as I''m finished." I said.


    "Honey, come back soon!"


    Yin Xinyue''s words made my eyes ache. I said a few words and hung up.


    There were few cars on the road at night. After driving for about an hour and a half, I finally arrived at the mysterious inward 81.


    No. 81 is located in a remote area. There are no buildings around it, only the simple building.


    "At last."


    I looked inside No. 81 and said something to myself with my backpack. Then I went to the door of No. 81 and saw the tomb that huoze said.


    But it''s been vandalized, it''s been turned over, and the coffin is on the ground.


    "Alas."


    I sighed. Those ice men dug this grave for their own benefit. I''m afraid that''s the most direct reason to provoke the spirits. Otherwise, it won''t torture several people like that.


    I didn''t pay any more attention to the grave. I went on. Eighty one was dark and had no light source.


    At this time, the moon hung on the treetop, sending out a soft light. I stopped at gate 81 and checked my things carefully. After I was sure that everything was safe, I took a deep breath and pushed open gate 81. There was a strong smell of carrion in the air.


    * I frowned and opened my flashlight. I saw a woman''s corpse made right by me.


    She has no face. The whole face is bloody. The coagulated blood forms a curtain. It seems that this woman should be ice.


    However, the ice body is not rotten and smelly, but very fresh, especially the skin is still well preserved.


    Is ice really dead?


    Huo Ze didn''t know whether ice was dead or not. Fortunately, I came forward to explore the breath of ice. Unexpectedly, ice suddenly opened my eyes!


    I was so scared that I took two steps back, clapped my little heart and watched the ice carefully.


    Her eyes are empty, without any emotion. They are like the eyes of a dead fish. They have no vitality. Only the dead can have such eyes.


    It seems that ice is really dead. Maybe it''s because my Yang touches ice, so she opens her eyes reflexively.


    I put the ice eyes together, for the dead, the eyes open because the heart is unwilling or suffer the great grievance, I hope this girl can return the dust to the earth!


    After all this, I continued to walk forward, who would have thought that after I left the ice eyes opened again, this time her eyes were full of resentment!


    However, these are all afterwords.


    As I went on, I found another severely rotten corpse. There was a blood hole about the size of a fist in his chest. A large number of maggots kept crawling on the corpse. The smell of carrion in the air came from here.


    "Ouch..."


    This stink is so bad that I can''t help vomiting. I feel much better after vomiting, and my brain wakes up. This corpse should be my ice boyfriend Dacheng.


    But this kind of decay makes me wonder. The ice corpses are well protected as if they have just died, but the majority of the corpses have been seriously rotted, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Facing inside No. 81 gives people a kind of cold feeling. There is no difference between the coldest place and refrigerator. How can the corpse of Dacheng rot so fast?


    I covered my nose and observed that Dacheng''s body was covered with tiny teeth marks.


    I''ll take a walk. Can''t this man named Dacheng be abused after he died?


    How hateful and hateful this is. He will not be peaceful after his death. I think Huo Guodong will bury the corpses of several people after solving the problems of ghosts. After all, huoze is the only one who is not dead. If these people are haunted, huoze also has no good fruit to eat.


    People will inevitably have resentment after death, let alone this kind of violent death! Although Huo Ze was haunted by the ghost, he also picked up a life. Unlike them, he died unexpectedly, not to mention a dead body.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 833

    The Yin Qi of chaonei 81 is so heavy that I can''t bear it.


    I had to recite the Tao Te Ching. Now, Tao Te Ching has almost caught up with the necessary set for my family and travel. It will be used when I am invaded by Yin Qi or disturbed by Yin spirit, or even when I lose sleep.


    But there are not many skills, but the essence.


    Although it''s just a simple scripture - text, it has countless wonderful uses for me!


    I went on to the inner 81, which was dark. It was quiet all the way. I didn''t see the head that huoze said.


    "Haha."


    At this time, there was a sneer in the air, but I had been reciting the Tao Te Ching, which was not a threat to me.


    "Haha!"


    In the darkness, a thing more than one meter high appeared in front of me. It was so dark around me that I couldn''t see what it was.


    But it is not a living person at all. Anyway, I have made all preparations. I calmly took out a armor amulet in my pocket and pasted it on my chest. Then I grabbed a broken amulet and held it in my hand.


    Armor talisman is to protect yourself from being plotted. As for breaking evil talisman


    Haha, of course, it''s a great meal for the female ghost!


    That thing is still laughing. I was a little hairy because of its smile. I even shouted to it, "Hey, don''t laugh!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The laughter continued. Instead of stopping, it was more joyful. It seemed that the words of the young master didn''t work.


    Damn it, it''s always the first time that the young master doesn''t pay attention to others. I angrily picked up the flashlight and rolled up my sleeve to irradiate it. I don''t care what a funny thing is. I''ll pat it directly later.


    I hold the talisman in my right hand and look at the little guy who is a little closer. Suddenly, I change my mind and take out the invisible needle and throw it out.


    "Ah!"


    The ghost finally stopped laughing and screamed.


    Although the scream was very shrill, it was much more pleasant to me than the chuckle just now.


    "I want you dead!"


    The ghost stopped screaming and yelled at me.


    Listen to the voice or a female, it''s hard not to say that this is the spirit that I hurt at Huo''s house that day? But the voice is wrong!


    I quickly raised the flashlight, and when I saw it, I was a little confused: where is it? It''s the ice that just blocked the door!


    Ice has lost limbs and is planted in a big flowerpot like a flower by a female ghost, so it looks like it''s only one meter tall, but isn''t she dead?


    I''ve just probed her nose, but I don''t have breath at all. Is it ice fraud?


    Corpse fraud is more terrifying than ordinary ghosts, because there are many kinds of corpses after corpse fraud. Some corpses will become zombies, while others will still maintain the flexibility of the body. This is called zombie, and the power and destructive power of corpse fraud are quite amazing, so it is difficult to deal with.


    "Haha, I want you to stay with me!"


    Bingbing is still saying this in her mouth. Although she has no limbs, she jumps out of the flowerpot and climbs towards me with her chin supporting her whole body.


    I''ll go. It''s so vicious. It''s no wonder that nine out of ten women who have become ghosts are women, because some women''s minds are really small.


    There is no sexism. An authoritative psychological organization in the United States has conducted a questionnaire survey. The results show that girls are more likely to be more aggressive than boys.


    I look at Bing Bing who is coming at me, and I can''t help but think of what she did to Angie during the live broadcast.


    Although the spirit controlled her at that time, not all her actions were controlled by the spirit. At least half of those things were her own real thoughts.


    "Bingbing, you don''t know the sin!"


    Ice speed is very fast, less than a minute, she came to my feet.


    "Haha!"


    Her face is full of scarlet flesh without skin. Now she is so close to me that I can almost see the scum on her face being constantly thrown around with her actions. It''s disgusting.


    "I want you to accompany me!"


    Bingbing stares at her black eyes and says, "Damn it, I''m not a fool. Instead of my beautiful wife, I''m here to accompany you, a shameless monster."?


    I * m no more polite, although I never hit women, but in front of the face of this can only be called the human Bing Bing, there is no pity, I kick her to the side.


    But she quickly got up after landing and attacked me again.


    Sure enough, it''s more difficult than ghosts if people have no face or skin.


    I also don''t want to waste time with Bingbing. I throw out the broken amulet in my hand and stick it on Bingbing.


    Bingbing seems to think it''s something delicious. She opens her mouth and stuffs the broken amulet into her stomach.


    Her action has helped me a lot. It will make the charm more powerful!"Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Po!"


    I took a last look at her and snapped, then there was a blue light on the ice belly.


    The next second, with a thud, the only remaining body of ice was blown apart.


    I feel more sad for this girl. She is greedy. I''m afraid that she will be doomed to the present situation from the moment she wears that diamond ring.


    So it''s not a good thing that girls are too mean. Ice is an example. She was too jealous of Angie''s beauty, and she had a deep sense of inferiority.


    She was narrow-minded, but she also sneered at Angie. What she did after she was possessed by the spirit of the underworld, in fact, most of it came from her deep desire, but the spirit of the underworld used an extremely cruel way to vent it.


    According to the information provided by boss Huo, Bingbing is only 22 years old and a college student.


    Who would have thought that such a beautiful flower girl would die so miserable?


    It can only be said that if heaven does evil, it can be forgiven; if it does evil, it can not live.


    I hope that if the next life can be reincarnated, her fate will not be so rough.


    Then, I read the Tao Te Ching for Bing Bing, which is to help her in her journey. I hope she can clean up her sins and reincarnate as soon as possible.


    After about 20 minutes'' delay, I started my exploration on the inner 81 again.


    "My sister carries the doll and goes to the garden to see the flowers. Why are you crying? Do you miss your mother?"


    Walking, the original quiet corridor suddenly sounded this nursery rhyme, but different from the live video, now the nursery rhyme is not a woman singing, but a boy''s voice.


    "Once upon a time, I had a family with my parents. One day, when my father was drunk, he picked up the axe and went to my mother. Dad, Dad, cut off a lot, red head fell to the ground. Mom, mom, her eyes are still looking at me. "


    The lyrics, like those in the live video, are becoming more and more terrifying and weird.


    I slowly took out the silver moon machete from the sheath and looked cautiously towards the source of the voice.


    It was a room on the second floor, but hidden in the dark, I could see nothing.


    But in my heart, I''ve already labeled the spirits here. Looking at the silver moon machete, I told myself: no matter what comes out of it, cut it first!

 Chapter 834

    But there was only a little boy singing in the room. There was nothing else.


    What''s going on? Is it the ghost girl who is trying to blind me?


    After a standoff, I''d better choose to find out. No way, my curiosity is too heavy. I''m not sure I will be killed by my curiosity one day


    But then again, how many of us are not curious?


    The song is still going on. I can feel the sadness and sadness in the song. The little boy''s singing was as deep as the Lake Baikal, which really attracted me.


    I walked to the door of the room and walked in. Unexpectedly, there was a flash of white light in the moment when I opened the door. The first thought in my mind was that I had been secretly calculated.


    However, after the white light flashed, it did not bring me any harm, and a picture appeared before my eyes.


    I was slightly stunned, and understood that this was what the spirit intended me to see. Since it has brought me here on purpose to let me see the story, I can''t live up to its beauty!


    So I just like sitting in a movie theater, looking for a comfortable position to watch.


    First came out a woman in a red cheongsam, her figure is very good, skin if congealed.


    She sat on the table with her back to me, holding a thin tobacco in her fingernail stained hand.


    "Alas!"


    The woman sighed and kept puffing. Just this back, but let me feel the sadness and loneliness of women.


    Then the picture turned, and there were red happy words hanging everywhere in the crowded hall.


    A dignified looking man is pushing a cup in front of a group of guests. He has a smile on his face and a big red flower on his chest. He is obviously the main character tonight.


    The woman in the red cheongsam was also on a table. This time I saw her face.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Her eyes are like ginkgo biloba, her mouth is like cherry, her skin is like congealing fat, and her eyebrows are like yuandai. However, her eyebrows are slightly frowned at this time, and her eyes are in tears.


    See here I have a little understand, this woman is a man''s wife, at the moment is estimated to be a man married to a concubine.


    , as like as two peas, I saw a very bright diamond ring on the woman''s hand, which is exactly the same as that on Bing Bing''s hand in live video.


    Then the picture turns again. The man glares at the woman angrily, and the woman looks at him very stubborn.


    But this free movie has no voice, I can only guess according to the man''s mouth shape, he seems to say: "I''m going to leave you!"


    I guess I guessed it right, because several women nearby showed a look of secret joy. It seems that this beautiful woman in red cheongsam is not favored.


    Once again, the picture changes. This time, the beautiful woman''s face is ferocious. She seems to have made up her mind, step by step, to go to the dark second floor.


    She gasped, as if only in this way could she smooth the waves in her heart. Finally, she arrived at her destination: a room at the end of the second floor.


    There was a faint light coming out of the room through the crack of the door, and the man she placed on the doorknob received it consciously.


    Her heart seemed to experience a fierce struggle. After a while, she bit her teeth and opened the door.


    At this time, I could hear the sound clearly. It was no longer the pantomime just now. A scream came from the door, and soon there was no movement.


    Then, the scarlet blood flowed through the crack of the door, like a stream, towards the low-lying part of the corridor.


    The door opened again. Under the light of a weak candle, the beautiful face of a woman was covered with blood. She licked the blood on her hand with her tongue, showing an obsessed look, as if the blood on her hand was the most delicious thing in the world. Then she closed the door and went to another room


    "Ah!"


    Then the scream came out of the room and spread all over the second floor.


    The strange thing is that the second floor is still quiet, as if no one heard the noise.


    She walked through five rooms like this, blood had already spread the whole corridor on the second floor red, and she finally completed the massacre.


    The woman carried out a heavy body from one room to another. She put the body in order and counted it carefully. Suddenly her face changed and became extremely ferocious.


    "Where are you? Come out."


    She was holding the dagger, but her voice was very gentle.


    The high heels covered with scarlet blood hit the ground, and the voice of gadagada made a boy who had been hiding in the dark shiver.


    "That''s not a good boy. Come out."


    It''s very close. The voice is very close to the child. Maybe she will find the child next second.


    "Ha ha, I know you are here."


    The woman was obviously deceiving him, which made the boy tremble even more like a talisman. A stinking liquid came out of his crotch.


    The little boy peed in fear."Ha ha, I see you. Come here."


    She said softly, and the child was pale at this time, crying constantly: "Mom Mom... "


    The boy''s cry made her eyes flash a trace of impatience, she looked at her hand, showing a look of disbelief.


    She covered her head and shivered violently. However, in the end, she picked up the dagger she had just lost and walked towards the boy with bloodshot eyes.


    The boy seemed to know his fate, he no longer struggled, closed his eyes and waited for his mother''s arrival.


    She stabbed her children one knife after another. The beautiful boy was like a rag doll at this time.


    Finally, she placed the boy''s body in the middle of a group of bodies.


    She counted again, and when she saw that the number was right, she smiled contentedly.


    She changed into a new cheongsam and dressed up in the mirror. After dressing up, her face was white, but her lips were scarlet, like the blood flowing in the corridor.


    "Am I beautiful?" she asked gently to one of the bodies


    Seeing the corpse doesn''t answer, she stabbed the dagger at the corpse as if she was mad, one after another


    At last, she was tired and smiled contentedly at the body stabbed into a hedgehog.


    I can''t bear to see it here, but the next scene that I can''t imagine appears: she stabs the dagger at herself, first the eyes, then the mouth, then the body.


    As if the woman didn''t know the pain, she stabbed herself with holes and blood from her body. At last, she fell in the center of the body.


    She died with a smile on her face!


    When the picture came to an abrupt end, a beautiful little boy appeared in front of me. He asked pitifully, "have you finished watching it?"


    The boy is the child stabbed to death in the picture. I asked him, let me see what they did.


    "She''s my mother."


    The boy said with tears in his eyes and continued, "but my father doesn''t love her. He married a lot of aunts and had to rest her. My mother killed all the family if she couldn''t stand it."


    The boy''s words verify the legend of chaonei 81. It seems that this place used to be the home of a warlord.


    "Why did she kill those four young people the other day?"


    I asked what I wanted to know most.


    "They took Mom''s things, so mom was angry."


    The little boy''s words verified my guess. I felt the fear of greed again. Look at the meaning of the little boy. If they don''t open their coffins, they won''t die.


    "Do you know Where is your mother? "


    The little boy was only eight or nine years old. I crouched down and touched his head.


    "I don''t know. Mom hasn''t come back recently."


    The little boy said in tears and blood, "uncle, can you help my mother? She is becoming more and more terrible now."


    I sighed, who would have thought that the No. 81 Ghost Building in chaonei, which shocked the world, was just a emotional dispute?


    Unfortunately, the little boy, only eight years old, has become a ghost.

 Chapter 835

    "Uncle, help your mother! See you over the elder sister, know you are a capable person


    The little boy grabbed my clothes and begged, "mom is in pain every day, uncle. I beg you to help mom. Mom is a good person. She didn''t mean to hurt those brothers and sisters."


    The child''s heart is always good, although he has become a ghost, but still for his mother''s sake.


    I touched the boy, nodded, and then stopped wiping my tears.


    He saw that I nodded and agreed. He smiled happily, and then his body became more and more transparent.


    Yin spirit exists in the world, mostly because of the obsession in his heart. At this time, his wish has already been fulfilled, and naturally he will reincarnate.


    Although I didn''t find the culprit in this pilgrimage to No. 81, I managed to let a little spirit leave without concern and accumulate a lot of Yin virtue!


    When I came back to Huo''s house happily, Pockmarked Li saw that I looked like a ghost. He frowned and asked, "little brother, are you scared crazy by that ghost?"


    Yadi, Pockmarked Li can''t spit out ivory in his mouth. He will say something I don''t like to hear with one mouth.


    But I am happy today and I don''t care about him. The little boy in chaonei No. 81 told me that the spirit lies in the diamond ring, and I put the diamond ring in my bag yesterday.


    Now that I know where the spirit is, I can''t help her?


    What''s more, she has been hurt by me. Now it''s the time of weakness. I didn''t know where the spirit of Yin was worried about. I''m afraid that she will hurt people when she recovers. Now its nest is under my control. Hum


    But I didn''t care. I took Pockmarked Li to go to the treasure house again, and found some treasures that might be used in the way.


    Looking at me swiping my card on the POS machine, Pockmarked Li shouted: "little brother, you really spend money like water!"


    In this respect, I am different from his values and cannot communicate at all.


    After we got back to Huo''s house, I got ready nervously. It was already 10 p.m. after everything was arranged.


    The night of the dark moon and the high wind just recovered the spirit.


    I put the diamond ring in the yard of Huo''s house, and put the high spirit talismans I drew around. The spirit talismans are connected with red ropes stained with black dog blood.


    Finally, I stood outside the array with a wolf''s brush and a silver moon machete, while Pockmarked Li took a dog''s blood basin to fight for me.


    When everything was ready, I threw a broken amulet on the ring and shouted: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Po!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the paper crackled like a firecracker. At the same time, there was a shrill scream in the ring.


    "Ah..."


    It seems that the little boy didn''t cheat me. The evil spirit really hid in the ring. However, I only heard a scream, but the evil spirit did not come out.


    I don''t believe in evil anymore. I threw a broken amulet at the diamond ring, and another scream came out.


    Fortunately, there is no one else near the Huo''s villa, otherwise the police must be attracted!


    "You can''t get out! My patience is limited. " I said to the diamond ring.


    The evil spirit replied with resentment, "no way!"


    It seems that she is still on the bar with me, but I don''t have so much time to play with her. I dip the invisible needle in the black dog''s blood and control it to stab the ring.


    The female ghost''s scream was even stronger. She held on for a while and finally couldn''t hold it. She saw the ring beat a few times in place, and then the spirit in red cheongsam flew out of the diamond ring.


    "I want you dead!"


    The red cheongsam woman bellowed fiercely.


    But in my opinion, she is a poisonous snake with teeth pulled out. She was just hurt by me, and now she was hurt by my breaking amulet and black dog blood. I don''t believe that she can turn up any waves.


    "Don''t boast, don''t you know our little brother is here? His family has been Yin merchants for generations. "


    When Pockmarked Li saw that there was no threat from the evil spirit, the camel power came up again, and he began to scold the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is said to be painful by Pockmarked Li. Her eyes stare like a fight. She keeps repeating: "ha ha, I want you to die!"


    She said that she was black all over, and her cheongsam became more and more red.


    Fuck, she''s going to be a ghost! The evil spirit is a higher existence than the spirit. It needs to be supported by more resentment and anger.


    The ghost of Chengsha has no sense any more. They can only be controlled by the evil spirit in the body. The destructive power of the evil spirit is very strong!


    However, the chance of the evil spirit becoming evil is very small. I didn''t expect to catch up with Pockmarked Li.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, isn''t it dying?"


    Li Mazi shivered and said, I gave him a fierce look. If it wasn''t for the evil words on the mouth of the goods to stimulate the spirit, the other side wouldn''t change the spirit.


    Pockmarked Li also knew that he was wrong. He wanted to look at me without tears, but even if he regretted it later, the evil spirit had already become evil!

 Chapter 836

    Only see her body black gas more and more thick, like a group of ink like constantly rolling, finally black gas disappeared!


    Just now, the ghost is still dying. She is staring at me and Pockmarked Li. Her eyes are bloodshot and her black pupils have disappeared.


    Shit, this is the most obvious sign of Chengsha!


    "Little What can I do now, little brother? "


    Pockmarked Li, hiding behind me, asked tremblingly.


    The eyes of the spirit are so fierce that we are afraid from the bottom of our hearts. Now I have no doubt that it has the strength to defeat me.


    The most important point is that she has become evil, and there is no possibility of admonition. I can''t do what I promised the little boy.


    This is a lifelong regret in my heart. It trusts me to save my mother, but I can only kill her!


    I sighed and prepared to drop blood on Yongling ring.


    Who knows already became evil spirit of evil move, maliciously toward Li Mazi to rush past.


    Although Pockmarked Li is usually lazy, he is absolutely unambiguous at the critical moment of life and death. He quickly takes out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket and throws it on Sha.


    Evil because of the power of Rune paper, there was a pause, but it was just a rune written on yellow paper, which was not powerful for evil.


    It just pauses for a while, then bites at Pockmarked Li''s neck again. At this critical moment, Pockmarked Li deviates.


    Sha originally wanted to bite on the artery of Pockmarked Li, but because of the action of Pockmarked Li, he turned to bite on Pockmarked Li''s shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    It''s estimated that Li Mazi''s shrieking like a pig can be heard in ten miles around. It''s trivial to say that it actually happens between the lightning and flint.


    I was not idle either, throwing amulets at the evil spirit and spitting blood into the Yongling ring.


    With the sound of Zizi, my blue talisman exploded on it. It was aching. It let go of Pockmarked Li and looked at me viciously.


    No, Sha is now running towards me!


    At this critical moment, Xiaojieling was finally awakened by me. I asked which warrior I would choose to fight? Whether the third level mode needs to be turned on: Double will attack.


    "No, let''s invite Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, to fight!"


    Double generals attack means that after selecting a general, the system can immediately attach another relevant person of the same era, such as Guan Yu, who may summon Zhou Cang with a sword.


    I don''t think this evil spirit is qualified to drive so many heroes, so I only asked Xiang Yu to help me.


    I saw a flash of light in front of me. A man in black armor and bronze muscles appeared in front of me.


    Holding a lightning knife, he glared at everything around him.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for summoning Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu state. He is the grandson of Xiang Yan, a famous general of the Chu state. Xiang Yu is invincible all his life. He dotes on Yu Ji alone. The story of his suicide on the Wujiang River has been widely spread. Xiang Yu''s own skill: overlord. There is a chance to frighten the target and break his heart. "


    As soon as the overlord of the Western Chu stepped out of the horse, he suddenly turned to be honest. He crouched low and shivered on the ground.


    "The local chicken and the tile dog, which match the lone king to start?"


    Xiang Yu roared, but his tone was full of disdain. I''m afraid that Xiang Yu would let it go because he despised the spirit.


    Fortunately, he didn''t leave. He was shocked by Xiang Yu''s momentum and shrunk into a group.


    Xiang Yu nodded at me, and went down to take Sha''s life gate. Sha began to attack Xiang Yu to protect his life.


    It''s a pity that Sha didn''t even hold up a move. She was directly stabbed by Xiang Yu''s thunder knife in the door of life. Her body first trembled like an electric shock, then turned into powder, leaving only the diamond ring that had lost its luster on the ground.


    Then, Xiang Yu made a sign to say goodbye to me and retreated back to Yongling ring. This haunted house exploration finally came to an end!


    In order to express my apology to the little boy, I collected the diamond ring and other funerary objects on the female ghost, and rebuilt a tomb for her at chaonei 81. There are only three words on the tombstone: mother and son!


    For the ghost of Chengsha, maybe this is the best ending.


    If it continues to be evil, it will certainly cause great harm to the world. At the same time, because of the cycle of heaven, one day her crimes will be rewarded on her one by one.


    In a sense, I have fulfilled my promise to the little boy and helped his mother to be free.


    Sha''s tragedy originated from the disrespect of bureaucrats to women in the old society, but today, there are many similar tragedies.


    What''s more, the female ghost even killed her own son, which is a living thing. I can''t make too many comments on the past events, but it''s not an accident that Huo zeneng became the only survivor in the group of five explorers.


    He did not show greed in the face of interests, but still insisted on bringing friends in the face of death.


    This is the good quality that the rich second generation lack now, and it is also what everyone should learn.


    Don''t fight, don''t rob, don''t be greedy and don''t want, it''s yours after all.It''s not yours. You can''t rob it!

 Chapter 837

    After I came back from Beijing, I fulfilled my promise, took Yin Xinyue back to my hometown to pick up fan fan, and began to play around.


    For months on end, I was sleeping and waking up to the joy of my wife and children. Many times I feel that I will always be so comfortable, but I understand that this is just a luxury


    That morning, the cell phone rang in the room, and the beautiful ring was like a magic spell, dragging me out of my sleep.


    Who is it? Call me in the morning. I can''t sleep well.


    I opened the quilt and said in my heart that I had to scold him!


    I answered the phone angrily, but before I could speak, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "brother Zhang, when will you come back?"


    "If you have something to say, please let it go!" Hearing that it was him, I lost most of my temper, but I still didn''t get angry with him.


    "Can you be gentle to me, brother?" said Pockmarked Li


    Shit, is my gentleness for you?


    "Tell me what''s going on? I have to sleep. " I said to Pockmarked Li.


    "No, little brother, you don''t know it''s my birthday, do you?" Said Pockmarked Li, a little lost.


    I suddenly felt a little guilty when I heard it. I''ve been out for several months, and the antique street has always been supported by Pockmarked Li.


    Although Pockmarked Li is careless and busy on weekdays, he doesn''t seem to have even a speaker when I''m away on holidays.


    "What do you say? Can I forget your birthday? I don''t want to surprise you at night. " I laughed.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li said it himself, or I really forgot about it.


    "Little brother, Mr. Huo said that he would celebrate my birthday in Beijing. You should bring your brother-in-law, sister-in-law and great nephew to Beijing. I''ve booked tickets for you." Li Mazi said happily.


    I have promised that this is an absolute advantage of Pockmarked Li. No matter what kind of people he sees, they can make friends and really get along with each other.


    Take Mr. Huo in Beijing for example. It doesn''t matter if I have to pay the reward according to my character after I finish the business. However, pockmarked left contact information with others. He usually did not chat much. He went back and forth and became a brother.


    Anyway, pockmarked and I have achieved a lot. I didn''t stop pockmarked if we didn''t climb the high branch of the Huo family.


    But then again, what birthday present should I give to Pockmarked Li?


    Although this kid loves money, it''s a bit inappropriate for me to give him something too expensive. It feels like helping him in disguise. I''m sorry for him if it''s too cheap.


    Fortunately, Yin Xinyue is smart. She suggested that I go to search for a valuable antique and give it to Pockmarked Li.


    After all, we used to work in this field. We are interested in this field. We just stayed in Xi''an in recent days.


    As the center of ancient culture and the starting point of the ancient Silk Road, Xi''an has a strong historical flavor, and many literati and Mohists have inexplicable concerns about it.


    Standing on the ancient city wall, it seems that you can see the prosperity of Chang''an in the past.


    The lush trees on both sides of the road witness the changing times of this charming city.


    In such a famous historical and cultural city, it''s so easy to get a birthday present for Pockmarked Li!


    Now, shortly after dawn, fan fan fan is still sleeping. I kissed Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan, leaving Yin Xinyue to take care of fan fan fan and go out alone to the antique market on Zhuque road in Chang''an.


    Although it''s just dark, there are many people coming to the antique market. There are small stalls on both sides of the road. The peddlers who have already arranged are sitting on a small bench waiting for customers to come.


    I''m in this business. I''m not interested in most of the items. I can even see what''s true and what''s false by drilling.


    After walking around, I found that the antiques here are more abundant than those of Panjiayuan in Beijing. There are not only porcelain in Song Dynasty, clocks and watches in the period of the Republic of China, but also calligraphy and painting in Tang and Song Dynasty and paintings in Sui Dynasty, which make people dazzled.


    After walking around, I found that most of them were not attractive. The only thing that interested me was a green jade pendant.


    The jade plate is in the shape of a Pisces. It is green and emits light. It looks like a good jade!


    I quickly stepped forward and held the jade in my hand to watch it carefully. The jade pendant immediately passed on to me a kind of warm feeling, and it was carved with thundercloud patterns.


    Lei Yunwen mostly appeared in the Han Dynasty. From this point of view, this jade has been around for some years.


    Generally speaking, the jade plate is cold, which means that the jade itself will emit light Yin Qi, so many people like to carve it into ghost raising gourd or other magic tools, and even some people use it to make longevity materials.


    At present, this jade is not only cold but also warm. It is likely to be a spirit jade. Lingyu can protect the master. It can not only prevent evil spirits and diseases for the master, but also prevent disasters for the master at critical moments, or even replace the master to die!


    The small jade Buddha that Huo Ze wore before was made of Lingyu, but it broke down after he stopped the attack of female ghost. Later, Mr. Huo bought a Maitreya Buddha made of Lingyu from me, which made Pockmarked Li for a long time.Yes, I''ll give Pockmarked Li a piece this time.


    I made up my mind and discussed with the boss, but the boss didn''t know much about the goods, so I picked up a leak and finally closed the deal for 5000 yuan.


    After I went back with Guyu, Fanfan and Yinyue woke up. When Yin Xinyue saw that I was so happy, he asked me what happened to me. I told her the story once. Yin Xinyue said with his mouth, "aren''t you cheating?"


    "It can''t be said that antiques have been like this since ancient times. Why are antiques valuable? It''s not as if it''s true or not! "


    I have no choice but to explain a sentence, she angrily white my eyes, put my son to my hands, and went to pack things.


    I looked at the white and tender fan fan fan fan in front of me, and I began to tease him. The little guy didn''t seem to wake up completely and his eyes were still half squinting. I secretly flicked the little guy''s forehead. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me blankly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    I laughed with joy. This little guy is so cute.


    Yin crescent saw me playing tricks on fan fan fan and said, "Zhang Jiulin, are you young or immature?"


    Naive? I shrugged and continued to play tricks on Fanfan. Yin Xinyue gave me a white eye decisively


    At five in the afternoon, we arrive at the capital airport.


    Pockmarked Li and the Huo family stood in the front row and greeted me with great pleasure as soon as they saw me.


    "Brother Zhang, here!"


    I can''t help it. I haven''t seen him for a while. Pockmarked Li has really changed a lot. The white and fat man he keeps now, with short hair and a big sunglasses, looks like the handle of the underworld.


    Round face, big bald head, loose stubble, this is not the standard match of social brothers?


    "I said pockmarks, you''ve been eating Shanzhen seafood recently! Fat like this? "


    I came over and hammered him on the shoulder with a smile and said hello to them.


    "I thought you were not coming," said Pockmarked Li, grinning excitedly


    "Fuck you!"


    We exchanged greetings at the airport for a while, then went straight to the hotel.


    "Mr. Huo, how is Ozawa?"


    I didn''t see horzer at the airport just now, so I asked politely in the car.

 Chapter 838

    "Master Zhang, huoze is waiting for you in the hotel."


    Mr. Huo is in a good condition and speaks in a neutral manner. It seems that he is well.


    Sure enough, when we got to the hotel, huoze was greeting us at the door. Compared with what he looked like when I saw him last time, although he is still a little thin now, he looks a lot ruddy.


    "Benefactor, here you are!"


    Huo Ze almost regards me as the Savior, very excitedly holding my hand.


    I smiled and patted him on the shoulder but didn''t say much. Today is Pockmarked Li''s special session, so I won''t steal the limelight from him!


    It''s interesting to say that Mr. Huo chose the best hotel in Beijing for Pockmarked Li''s birthday. Yin Xinyue looks at the decorated hotel and whispers to me, "Mr. Huo really gives Pockmarked Li face..."


    "Remember, what you can buy with money is cheap. For Mr. Huo, the life of his family is priceless. Understand? "


    I whispered back to her, Mr. Huo is so warm to us, but he just wants to use the birthday gimmick of Pockmarked Li to attract us, so that we can be on call when he has difficulties, which really has no feelings.


    If you think about it a little more, Mr. Huo may even make a request at the dinner table, which is not sure. So I personally don''t like the favor of rich people, but today is a good day for Pockmarked Li, I didn''t say much.


    The waiter in cheongsam took us to the private room in a whisper. After ordering, we began to talk with each other. The Huo family still thanked me. I was embarrassed.


    "When you grow up, you should be like your father, who is a very powerful man!"


    Mr. Huo touched the head of Fanfan lovingly and put a thick red bag into Fanfan''s hand.


    I don''t get paid for nothing. I''m not Pockmarked Li. Yin Xinyue will naturally refuse, but Mr. Huo insists not to take it back. She has to look at me for help.


    I just wanted to say something, but Pockmarked Li pulled me aside and whispered, "brother Zhangjia, I have something to ask you."


    Yo, even if you lend flowers to Buddha, you still want me to help you. I waved my hand in hatred.


    "Little brother, I don''t know you..."


    "This time I''m going to fight upside down. Don''t say you''re not interested!" When Pockmarked Li said that, his eyes began to shine out.


    But when I heard that I was going to fight, I began to feel alive. China has a vast territory and a long cultural history. Different dynasties have different cultural soil: blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty, painting and calligraphy of Tang Dynasty, bronze ware of Warring States period, etc. all make me obsessed.


    What''s more, I haven''t been to the ancient tomb since my debut, and I was even more excited than Pockmarked Li for a while. What does Pockmarked Li want to do this time? What Dynasty is his goal? Is it the Tang Dynasty? Or the Qing Dynasty? Or even longer than these dynasties?


    "How is it? It''s exciting


    Pockmarked Li knows me so well that I will surrender when I say something about antiques.


    "Ma Zi, can you tell me where the destination is first? Is the news reliable?" I asked.


    Li Mazi looked up and saw that no one was paying attention to us. Then he whispered, "this time, it''s absolutely reliable. It''s an ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty!"


    I''ll go, Han Dynasty!


    After Qin Dynasty, although the prosperity of Han Dynasty was not as good as that of Zhenguan in Tang Dynasty, the culture of Han Dynasty was even more fascinating. The cultural relics of the pre Han Dynasty unearthed in China have already made me covet, especially the world-famous Yulong cups.


    "Are you sure it''s reliable, Pockmarked Li?"


    I asked again, it''s not that I don''t trust Pockmarked Li, it''s just that his message is too explosive for me to accept in a short time.


    "It''s absolutely true. I''ll tell you more when I send my sister-in-law and fan fan fan back." Li Mazi replied mysteriously.


    After that, Pockmarked Li and I will go back to the table. I even forgot to give him the birthday present I bought for Pockmarked Li.


    Early the next morning, I was just about to make out with Yin Xinyue, but I was shocked to find that the people around me were not Xinyue. When I opened my eyes, I saw Pockmarked Li''s fat round face. I was so scared that I quickly lifted half of my pants.


    I jilted the head that jilted to return some bilge painful, made a phone call to Yin Xinyue, know she took fan fan fan to go to father-in-law mother-in-law there. It seems that this is the end of our rare holiday. It''s hard to be an elder. We need to bring our children.


    It was the afternoon when Pockmarked Li woke up. He saw me sitting beside him as soon as he opened his eyes. He rolled to the ground from the bed and asked in horror, "what are you doing looking at me like this, brother?"


    "Pockmarked Li, what you said about the fight..."


    I stared at Pockmarked Li, trying to see something from the expression of the goods. I didn''t expect that this guy looked at me seriously. It seems that he didn''t cheat me.


    "Your eyes are shining at the sight of antiques!"


    He said as he got up, he took a sealed bag out of his pants pocket. I took the bag and opened it, only to see a small half of the yellow things like tissue paper inside.But it''s leather, and it''s not the sebum of ordinary livestock.


    As I watched, I made a conclusion in my heart. Then I opened the sealed bag and carefully pulled out the contents. The small half of the leather sheet was extremely delicate, and it seemed to feel the texture on it.


    Look carefully, there are lines and two round fish on it. What is it?


    Seeing that I was confused, Pockmarked Li said, "brother, what do you think this line looks like?"


    The lines on the skin are not regular, but scattered in waves. I feel them and suddenly my heart quivers. Looking at Pockmarked Li, I whispered, "here This is... "


    "You''re right. It''s a human skin scroll!" Pockmarked Li showed a mysterious smile.


    No wonder this leather is so delicate. It''s made of human skin.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Pockmarked Li lit a cigarette and shook her feet.


    "Where did you get this, Pockmarked Li?" I asked, puzzled.


    "I paid a lot for it!"


    "Last time I was in hospital, the old man next door heard that I was an expert in antique identification, and the next day he asked his family to send this thing. I see that his grandmother''s is a map of the tomb. Little brother, do you think we should try it? " Said Pockmarked Li.


    After listening, I think Pockmarked Li has stepped on shit. Such a map can give him a chance. But maps are not enough. At least we need to find out the general location of the ancient tomb.


    So he asked, "can you see where the map is painted, Pockmarked Li?"


    There is Xiaozhuan on the map. It''s not clear what it''s written because it''s a long time ago. However, according to the glyph and the thundercloud pattern beside it, it can be judged that it''s something of the Han Dynasty.


    "That''s one of the reasons I got you back. I haven''t seen it for days." Said Pockmarked Li dejectedly.


    I didn''t speak any more. I carefully observed the map. The scene depicted above is too general. There is only one lake and something like a mountain. Moreover, the map was drawn thousands of years ago. Heaven knows whether the ancient tomb has moved to other places along with the crustal movement.


    "Brother Zhang, can you see it?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I shook Pockmarked Li''s eyes severely. I''m not omnipotent. Where do I know this? Pockmarked Li sighed and began to smoke again.


    Although I know nothing about geography, I can''t afford to have friends in this field.


    With a flash of brain light, I think of a person!

 Chapter 839

    His name is Xie Jun, and he is very famous in the circle of antiques, and he has quite high attainments in map.


    I''ve saved his life, and there''s a feeling of gratitude. Xie Jun will definitely help me.


    Thinking of this, I quickly took out my mobile phone and called him. He warmly exchanged greetings with me. After I explained the situation, Xie Jun readily agreed, without asking for more.


    This is the cleverness of his life.


    "Little brother, who can I call?"


    I didn''t care about Pockmarked Li. Instead, I took some pictures and sent them to Xie Jun.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see the result later."


    I looked at Pockmarked Li and said that the waiting time was very long. Pockmarked Li couldn''t sit down anymore. He kept pacing back and forth, making my eyes faint.


    "Little brother, I seem to be a little out of control!" Said Pockmarked Li.


    The matter of robbing the tomb was put forward by Pockmarked Li. He said it as if I could control it.


    Finally, Xie Jun called.


    "Boss Zhang, this should be a map of the Han Dynasty, but many things have become blurred after years of baptism."


    Xie Jun gasped for breath, but Pockmarked Li was in a hurry.


    "You mean the point!"


    Pockmarked Li broke his tongue when one of them couldn''t help it. I drew back at his neck and apologized to Xie Jun.


    Xie Jun heard Li Mazi''s words and was slightly shocked. Then he smiled to express his understanding and slowly opened his mouth: "the map should be marked with ancient Loulan, but Loulan rarely has such a large lake, so I guess the ancient tomb should be located in Lop Nur."


    Lop Nur?


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that what Xie Jun said was true or false.


    "Are you sure?" I asked.


    "Boss Zhang, what is drawn on the map is not blank but yellow sand. There is a small totem beside it. Although it is incomplete, it can also be seen that this is the landmark totem of Loulan ancient country dry land fish. Although Loulan belongs to the thirty-six countries of the western regions, its territory is not broad, and there are only a few lakes. The lake on this map is in the shape of a human ear, just like Lop Nur... "


    After hanging up, I looked at Pockmarked Li again.


    "What do you mean, little brother?" Said Pockmarked Li with a sly smile.


    "Nonsense!"


    What''s the point? Since you have a place, let''s move!


    Lop Nur, also known as the sea of death, is located in the southeast of Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region, just like the human ear.


    In ancient times, Lop Nur was the most beautiful landscape on the Silk Road, and there was a prosperous ancient land of Loulan. Merchants from the western regions would stop to drink water and stay. But I don''t know why. In a short night, Loulan ancient country sank into the yellow sand in full view of the public, and Lop Nur became dry and a no man''s land.


    Since then, the legends of terror have spread in Lop Nur.


    For example, there are dry land fish that eat people. They will eat the passers-by as empty ladles and spit out the bones like watermelon seeds.


    For example, there are big gold treasures of Loulan ancient country. I don''t know how many tomb robbers died on the way of treasure hunting.


    Another example is why Pengjiamu disappeared. He found the big secret in Lop Nur.


    Xuanzang, a great monk of the Tang Dynasty, traveled to the west to learn scriptures. When he passed by, he also wrote, "there are many evil spirits in the Shahe River. If you encounter them, you will die."


    When Li Mazi and I learned that the ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty was in Lop Nur, they were naturally itchy and ignored the legend of Lop Nur. They immediately began to pack and prepare to go to Lop Nur.


    Although it''s mysterious and weird, it doesn''t affect human''s heart of exploration, so the periphery of Lop Nur has now become a scenic spot. Li Ma and I decided to go to Lop Nur first. If it''s true, we can find a way to deliver some equipment.


    Then my trip to Lop Nur with Pockmarked Li set out like this. For the sake of safety, we didn''t report the tour group, but chose to go alone.


    After landing at the airport in Xinjiang, we transferred to bus to Lop Nur.


    Xinjiang has always had a mysterious color in my eyes. This land once gave birth to the world-famous thirty-six countries in the western regions. I thought that there would definitely be an unusual experience this time!


    When I was halfway there, the words of two local people attracted my attention.


    They were very excited as if something big had happened.


    I immediately put my ear to him and asked, "what are you talking about, fellow townsman?"


    As soon as the two locals saw my strange face, they immediately showed their vigilance.


    I feel speechless for a while. I''m so upright that I won''t be regarded as a bad man, will I? Now he explained: "I''m here to visit Lop Nur. I love this land since I was a child. I finally have the chance to come here. I hope that two old brothers can point out where I can have fun."


    At this point, I took a box of cigarettes out of my pocket and handed them.


    Two people saw that I was sincere and looked at the smoke carefully. One of the old uncles said, "Lop Nur is a mysterious place. You are looking for the right place to play here."Nonsense, of course, I know that Lop Nur is mysterious. I also know that Lop Nur has an ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty!


    "We were just talking about a big news story. Lop Nur has water again."


    I was stunned as soon as he said it. Lop Nur has been dry for many years, how can it suddenly have water?


    The eldest uncle saw my face shocked and said proudly, "don''t believe me, my family lives beside Lop Nur. I saw the water in Lop Nur with my own eyes. The water in Lop Nur is crystal clear and there are fish. It must be Lord ALA''s spirit."


    People in Xinjiang believe in Allah, just like many people in mainland China believe in Taoism and Buddhism. Allah is similar to Sakyamuni in Buddhism, and is the supreme god of the region.


    However, there was a doubt in my heart.


    How could Lop Nur have water and fish for no reason? Is it Allah''s revelation?


    But I don''t believe that Allah is real. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. It seems that Lop Nur has not only treasures of the Han Dynasty, but also other things!


    I continued to talk with the two people. Through in-depth conversation, I learned that they were father and son. The old one was Ali mu, and the young one was Da mo. their family lived near Lop Nur.


    They are the indigenous people here. Their ancestors have lived here for thousands of years. Their family witnessed the most prosperous period of Lop Nur and witnessed the drying up of Lop Nur.


    Now, the family has witnessed another miracle. Is this a blessing or a curse?


    I talked with them all the way, and finally I was familiar with them. They warmly invited me to their home.


    This is my chance. The aborigines must know a lot about Lop Nur. Even I can follow these aborigines to explore Lop Nur. Why not?


    As I was getting out of the car, I would shake Pockmarked Li in my sleep and tell him what ARIM and his son said.


    "Little brother, do you think what they said is true?"


    Pockmarked Li was shocked, but soon became suspicious.


    "It''s true or not. We''ll know if we go!" I said.

 Chapter 840

    After getting off, arimu and his son took me and Pockmarked Li to their very shabby home.


    The Ali Mu family, like many tribal people, live in the yellow sand. To the northwest of his family are some ruins. Ali Mu said that there are ruins of Loulan ancient kingdom.


    Loulan used to be very prosperous in history. Looking through the ruins, it seems that we can still see the former prosperity of Loulan. But why did Loulan disappear overnight? It''s a mystery, and I don''t have the energy to investigate.


    In the long history, there are too many dynasties brilliant and declining, they are like a dusty picture, I believe that one day they can be re displayed.


    The arimu family are very hospitable. Li Mazi and I have tasted the most authentic Xinjiang food in their home.


    "I knew a mutton kebab. I didn''t expect there were so many delicious ones in Xinjiang."


    Looking at all the food on the table, Pockmarked Li salivated.


    I''m not polite any more. I ate with a big mouth. After all, the arimu family prepared local specialties in Xinjiang, such as big plate chicken, sliced cake, hand grabbed rice


    A table of food is so oily that Pockmarked Li and I can''t bear to throw down chopsticks. The little granddaughter of arimu''s family laughs at our two greedy faces.


    Come on, laugh. I''m too lazy to maintain my image in front of the delicious food. When I''m full of food and drink, arimu gives us the most famous local wine. It''s said that the grapes in Xinjiang are the best to eat. When Li Mazi and I entered the yard, we saw a bunch of crystal clear large grapes on the shelf, which made Li Mazi greedy and salivating.


    If I hadn''t stopped him, I would have picked it at that time, and the wine was really delicious, with light grape fragrance.


    "You two digest, and there will be a bonfire party in the evening, and then there will be more delicious!"


    Arimu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately straightened his eyes and asked indecently, "old man, do you have mutton kebabs? What I like most is your Xinjiang mutton kebabs."


    Arimu laughed: "some, some, there must be enough for you."


    Pockmarked Li contentedly put down the chopsticks and said with a smile, "brother, there are mutton kebabs in the evening. Let''s roll them up!"


    I gave him a white look, and said that he ate meat kebabs is fake. It''s true to want to see girls.


    The night in Xinjiang is very cold. It''s really because of the sentence "wear cotton padded jacket, wear yarn at noon, and eat watermelon around the stove". The temperature difference between day and night is really big here. Fortunately, Li Mazi and I prepared thick cotton padded clothes before we came here.


    When we came to the campfire, we saw a group of men and women in Uyghur costumes sitting around. On the campfire, there was a big fat sheep with oil. The smell made me and Pockmarked Li swallow.


    "Come on, grandpa is waiting for you."


    Arimu''s granddaughter saw us coming, reached out and pointed to her grandfather, and then she went to play with her friends. Li Mazi and I went to Ali Mu and sat down, watching the beautiful Uygur girls dance, don''t mention enjoying it.


    "Little brother, we''ll have a bonfire party when we get back." Said Pockmarked Li, looking at the roast whole sheep.


    I don''t know what he''s like. He must want to eat and drink here. However, it''s also good to have a barbecue with Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan in the backyard of the antique shop in the evening.


    But the time of happiness is always too short. A scream pulls us out of the beautiful dance.


    Only to hear the scream higher than one, all the people were shocked, everyone got up and quickly ran to the sound source.


    As a guest, Pockmarked Li and I couldn''t continue to sit, so we ran together and finally stopped at a lake.


    From a distance, the lake looks like an ear. The water on the lake ripples with the breeze. The lake water is clear and transparent. The water surface reflects the stars in the sky. It looks like a fairyland on earth. But in front of such a beautiful lake lies a girl. She screams and waves her arms and legs as if she saw something terrible.


    My eyesight is better. I found that this girl is the granddaughter of arimu, the moon!


    Sure enough, the old man quickly ran over, holding the moon and saying something quickly. He used Uyghur, and neither I nor Pockmarked Li understood.


    In this process, the moon always pointed to the lake, his eyes full of fear.


    What''s in the lake?


    "Don''t move." I just wanted to go to find out, but I was caught by a strong man. His tone was very poor, as if I had done something unforgivable.


    My God, I always walk horizontally. You are nothing.


    As soon as I wanted to get angry, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help saying, "what are you pulling us for?"


    "Er Yang, let them go."


    As soon as Ali Mu spoke, the man named Er Yang reluctantly released his hand. He opened his mouth to say something to the old man, but he finally returned to the crowd."Old man, why is this man so unruly?"


    Li Mazi looked at arimu discontentedly and asked, the old man didn''t speak, took us and the moon to go home.


    But I couldn''t calm down for a long time. What happened in the lake? What else did arimu hide from us?


    I looked back at the lake and found a huge thing in the water. It was staring at me with eyes as big as a red lantern.


    When I was shocked, the water surface returned to normal. Was that my illusion?


    Ali Mu brought us home without saying a word, and Pockmarked Li asked with a gloomy face, "I said, what are you doing, old man?"


    Arimu lit a dry cigarette, and after a while he said quietly, "Lop Nur is our holy land, which cannot be offended. If the moon violates the holy land, it will be punished by Allah. You are outsiders, let alone offend the holy land. "


    My heart a while speechless, return holy land, eight achievement is what monster''s nest!


    "Old man, what does the moon see?" I asked out of an occupational disease.


    But arimu ignored me and continued to smoke.


    On the other hand, the moon was taken away by Damo. I found that Damo''s eyes were red as if he had cried.


    "Father, what''s the matter with the moon?"


    I felt more and more that something was wrong, so I continued to ask.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry about these things."


    In the end, Ali Mu only said such a word to me, but I received the favor from others. Of course, I need to find out how to help them as much as possible.


    I didn''t go on asking. I took Pockmarked Li back to the guest room.


    Just as Pockmarked Li wanted to make a squeak, I raised my finger to him, and he stopped yelling after a slight pause.


    Ali Mu''s house has poor sound insulation. Next to us is damio''s room. Li Mazi and I lie on the wall and listen carefully.


    "How can you touch the holy water?"


    This is the voice of silence. It sounds extremely depressing.


    "Dad, the dead Dead! "


    Moon like crazy, struggling to roar, I and Pockmarked Li in the next room can hear clearly.


    Her tone was full of panic, which just confirmed my guess that the old man concealed a lot from us.


    We still want to listen to it, but we find that damio and Yueyue don''t talk anymore.


    The moon says dead people. Is there dead people in Lop Nur? But why didn''t I see it?


    But anyway, I saw the water in Lop Nur and the red eyes in the water.

 Chapter 841

    (PS: explain yesterday''s chapter, because everything about e-si-lan-jiao in online novels is illegal, so homophony is used, or Shamanism is used instead. It''s good for parents to understand, not wrong.)


    This has subverted my understanding of Lop Nur. I thought about it and contacted Xie Jun again to tell him that Lop Nur has water again.


    Unexpectedly, he called me directly after receiving the text message and said excitedly, "boss Zhang, you can''t make such a joke. Rob can''t have water!"


    Xie Jun''s tone is very determined. He has studied in China University of Geosciences. I don''t need to doubt him.


    "There''s really no water in Lop Nur?" I asked without giving up.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is absolutely impossible. Lop Nur''s water comes from the Peacock River. Now the Peacock River has been cut off. Where else is there water for Lop Nur? Unless it''s human factors, but the water in Xinjiang is so precious, who is willing to put it into Lop Nur? "


    Xie Jun''s words made my heart more uneasy. Lop Nur was filled with water miraculously, and the moon and the father''s family concealed it. Everything was so weird.


    "Pockmarked, I always feel something is wrong." I said.


    "Why don''t we sneak out and have a look?"


    Li Mazi''s suggestion is that I have gone to the bottom of my heart. I just want to explore Lop Nur at night and look for the ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty by the way.


    When Li Mazi heard the ancient tomb''s eyes twinkled, he immediately promised to come down. The next morning, Li Mazi and I said goodbye to the arimu family and went to the city to look for what we wanted in the local ghost city.


    What is ghost city?


    There are many opinions about ghost market. Some people say that ghost market is a market for people and ghosts to exchange goods. Ghost city is usually held after 12:00 p.m. in a place with strong Yin Qi. Most of the vendors in ghost city are ghosts or demons, who trade with human beings.


    In a narrow sense, ghost city only includes such underworld shopping malls as Fengdu ancient city.


    But the ghost market in the broad sense is everywhere. As long as we reach a consensus with the spirits, we can realize the transaction.


    So I also hope that there is a ghost market in Lop Nur with a fluke mentality. Li Mazi and I want to get some equipment in the ghost market.


    "Brother Zhang, are ghost cities the same? What''s the difference between here and Fengdu ghost town? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    Speaking of this, I remember that in order to save me, Pockmarked Li went to Fengdu ghost city alone and was almost killed by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. Suddenly, my heart was sour, and I said seriously, "there are rules in ghost city, it''s the same everywhere, don''t be afraid!"


    Pockmarked Li was relieved and followed me to find a shady place in the street.


    The entrance of ghost city is not unique. Any place with heavy Yin can be used as the entrance of ghost city, such as cemetery, dry well and so on.


    One of the most interesting things I know is that when a family surnamed Yang offered sacrifices to their ancestors in the ancestral hall, a dozen people suddenly disappeared. After a lot of days, they came out of the river, all alive and well. This made the relatives who thought they were dead very happy.


    At that time, Grandpa went to find out. It turned out that the ancestors were spiritual at that time. In addition, it rained heavily in the sky. These people wandered into the ghost city by mistake


    I took Pockmarked Li around the city, and finally found that the crematorium was full of Yin Qi. Finally, we found a suitable entrance: the incinerator!


    I and Pockmarked Li dive into the crematorium incinerator, and finally smoothly enter the ghost city!


    After entering, I found that Lop Nur ghost city is not far away from the ruins of Loulan ancient city. I knew it would not take that long to get to the city.


    What surprised me was that after walking in for a long time, there was an old lady with a corpse on her face. She was collecting tickets with a lantern. The price was 2000 yuan.


    His grandmother''s, now even into ghost city to buy tickets.


    "Brother Zhang, is she a man or a ghost?"


    Pockmarked Li shrunk into a ball and pulled my arm and shivered.


    "This is someone who wants to make money by using ghost market. The old lady is just the spokesman of the boss behind her."


    I explained one sentence. Fortunately, it''s only 2000 yuan. If I dare to ask more, I''ll probably struggle here.


    Ghost city and antique street are the same. There is a broad road in the middle. There are vendors on both sides. In front of each vendor is a lantern made of white paper. It is strange that the same lantern has different lights.


    I can see at a glance that the light emitted by the lanterns in front of the peddlers represents their types: soft yellow light for human beings, dark green light for ghosts, and clear blue light for monsters.


    they also sell different things. Most of the living people sell antiques that have just been unearthed. The essence of the monster is the essence or medicine of the beast, and the items sold by the Yin are the largest, and are worthy of the reputation of the ghost city.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to the commodities on both sides. I saw that some of the newly unearthed antiques were genuine before and after the Tang Dynasty, with high collection value. Unfortunately, this is in Xinjiang. If Wuhan is the case, I have to empty the ghost market.


    Unconsciously, we came to the stall of a man wearing a Taoist robe. All kinds of spells and instruments were placed on the stall. Most of them were shining with light. It seemed that the Taoist had a deep Taoism and aroused my interest."Master can have gold amulet to sell?" I asked when I saw the number of spells placed by the Taoist priest.


    "I''m a poor man, but I have only one gold amulet for half my life."


    I can''t help being overjoyed by the old saying, Jinfu! I know so many people in the circle who haven''t seen Jin Fu. How can I have the honor to see him today?


    "Master, can you sell me the golden talisman?"


    I asked again that Jinfu is the best of the lingfu, even the senior lingfu painted by T-shirt man is not worth mentioning in front of Jinfu.


    It is said that the golden talisman is a Taoist who has a high level of Taoism. It is poured into the golden water at the moment when the golden water is about to solidify, and it has super magic power.


    "Don''t worry, young man. The old gold amulet is not for sale!"


    Not for sale? Don''t sell in ghost market?


    "Lao Dao, you are not playing us!" As soon as Li Mazi heard this, he was not happy and said in a bad tone.


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t sell this gold amulet, I can give it to you." The old way replied.


    For nothing?


    At the moment, I have a feeling of pie falling from the sky, which makes me dizzy!


    However, although I feel dizzy, I''m not as happy as Pockmarked Li. I don''t believe that I will be lucky in that shit. There''s no reason for the old Taoist priest to give me the rare golden amulet in the world.


    "Yes, it''s for you, but you have to do one thing for me!"


    I said that Lao Dao would not be so kind-hearted, but Jinfu was too tempting for me, so I decided to listen to him.


    "If you help me find a pair of jade pendants, I will give you the gold amulets." Said the old man.


    Jade plate? What kind of jade pendant is more valuable than gold charm?


    "The jade plate is in the shape of a Pisces, with ancient Chinese characters engraved on it. It''s green. Have you seen it Lao Dao asked with a smile.


    Pisces? All green? The ancient characters of Han Dynasty? Isn''t that my birthday present for Pockmarked Li?


    I gave the jade plate to Pockmarked Li for a long time, so he naturally reflected what the old Taoist said about the jade plate, and tightly protected his heart.


    But how does the old Taoist know about the jade pendant? I look at Lao Dao with a wary face. At this time, he is no longer like a fairyland, but I think there is a trace of evil in his smile.


    "Do you know where the jade plate is?"


    Lao Dao said that Ma Zi and I shook our heads and said, "how can I know the clue of the jade pendant? You look up to us! "


    After that, I took Pockmarked Li and ran, because I felt that Lao Dao was waiting for us, which was a very dangerous feeling.

 Chapter 842

    Just a few steps out of the body around the sudden cold feeling, I looked back and found that the old way was staring at us coldly.


    Damn it, this old way is not human!


    But I didn''t see it at the beginning, and he was showing us the same way. God knows what''s going on this time.


    After running for a while, Pockmarked Li stopped and said breathlessly, "brother Zhangjia, run, I won''t run!"


    Looking at the picture of Pockmarked Li, I also stopped. The two of us slumped on the ground. After a rest, I looked around and found that we had run out of the ghost city. Because we ran too fast just now and didn''t see the direction, we lost the sense of direction.


    I don''t know where I came from at all. Looking around, it''s full of yellow sand!


    "Little brother, I......"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li said half of what he said, he suddenly gave out a scream, which pulled me out of my mind. I looked around and found Pockmarked Li disappeared in horror.


    So a big living man says it''s gone?


    I suddenly have a huge sense of terror in my heart. What did Lao Dao do to Pockmarked Li in ghost city? Or


    There are many terrible creatures in the desert. The hyena is one of them. Pockmarked Li was picked up by the hyena?


    I dare not think about it. I can only shout with all my strength: "Pockmarked Li!"


    "Pockmarked Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    I cried very hard, but the sound was absorbed by the sand in a moment, and the endless yellow sand made me despair.


    What happened to Pockmarked Li?


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, my cell phone suddenly rang. I connected the phone reflexively. Before I could speak, there was a sound of zilazzla current. My intuition told me that something bad had happened.


    "Hello, Hello!" I kept shouting on the phone, but the answer was still the sound of Zila current.


    "Are you, Pockmarked Li?"


    "Help."


    There was a sound at the other end of the phone. It was a girl.


    Who will it be? And she''s calling for help. What happened to her?


    "Who is it?" I asked anxiously.


    But there was no voice at the other end of the phone, as if I had just heard the voice of the little girl was a mirage.


    "Help! Brother Zhangjia, help... "


    At this time, Pockmarked Li''s voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Shit, I don''t know why I suddenly feel like the end of the world. How can I help you?


    I followed the sound and saw that most of Pockmarked Li''s body had been buried in the yellow sand, leaving only his fleshy neck and big round face on the sand.


    "Brother Zhang, come and help me."


    When Pockmarked Li saw me coming, he was overjoyed, shouting and waving his arms at me.


    "Ah!"


    He sank down again, his chin gone. I quickly shouted: "Ma Zi, don''t move! Hold on. "


    People trapped in quicksand will sink faster if they move around, so I''ll let Pockmarked Li try to keep his focus. If he sinks again, Pockmarked Li must explain it here!


    I looked around for something to use and finally found a trunk.


    "Pockmarked Li, hold on. I''ll pull you up."


    I tried my best to pass the trunk to Pockmarked Li, for fear that he could not reach out. Fortunately, the goods saw the chance to live and played an extraordinary role. They seized the trunk!


    Before I was happy, I felt that I had been dragged down by a huge force. For a while, the whole world was dark, and I didn''t know how much quicksand was poured into my mouth.


    Will I die in quicksand? At this moment, I don''t know if I can still leave Lop Nur alive. Suddenly, I''m afraid of death! Especially afraid!


    Before closing my eyes, I thought of Yin Xinyue and fan fan. They must be very sad.


    Quicksand wrapped my body tightly, and I felt myself sinking little by little.


    Before my body completely sank into quicksand, I saw Pockmarked Li standing above me, looking at me viciously.


    Damn it, is Pockmarked Li going to kill me?


    No! Absolutely not. I have been with Pockmarked Li for so many years. Although he is greedy for life and death and loves money, he will never do such harmful things.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned, and I found myself in front of Pockmarked Li instead of falling into quicksand.


    I am holding a sharp knife to Pockmarked Li, and subconsciously want to poke it.


    "Little brother..."


    Pockmarked Li was sweating all over. His voice was very weak and his voice was very frightened.


    His grandmother''s, I actually got the move. All that was just magic, apparently someone wanted me to kill Pockmarked Li.


    I quickly read a few "Tao Te Ching" and threw away the knife in a hurry when I was conscious. Only then did I find the Taoist priest sitting next to us and looking at us with a grim smile.Because of this immortal, I almost killed Pockmarked Li. I drew out Yinyue''s machete and stared at him.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I can see through my illusions."


    Lao Dao''s voice is now sharp and thin, which sounds like a woman''s voice.


    When he saw that I had seen through his magic, his face turned grim, and he snapped, "I will send you to see the king of hell!"


    After that, his five fingers were clawed, and he came to me viciously.


    Only the nails of the old way became very long, and showed black and green, like a coffin board covered with moss.


    Fuck, I yelled and pulled out the machete to stop the old way.


    "Bang..."


    The old way''s fingernails did not break when they met the silver moon machete. Instead, they gave off sparks.


    Go to his grandma''s, is this still a fingernail? I want to know that my machete can cut iron like mud, blow hair and make a decision!


    I haven''t recovered from the shock, so the old Taoist priest pounced on me continuously and took my vital point directly.


    I looked at his knuckles, which radiated light, but I was a little frightened.


    Lao Dao''s nails are all of this color. Would they be poisonous?


    Just as I was stupefied, Lao Dao scratched my shoulder and directly scratched my clothes.


    Do tigers think I''m a sick cat?


    I am no longer polite, nor extravagant for his gold amulet. I grabbed a amulet from my pocket and threw it on him. I quickly recited the mantra in my mouth.


    "Broken!"


    As I snapped, the talisman burst, and the Taoist priest was full of black air and screamed bitterly.


    After a while, the old way''s scream stopped, and Pockmarked Li slumped to the ground like he was reborn.


    Before that, Pockmarked Li should have been determined by the old way. Otherwise, with this guy''s greedy character, he could stand there obediently and let me chop with a knife?


    I didn''t care about Pockmarked Li, but went to the Taoist priest''s side and found that there was a rotten smell in the air, just like the smell of dead fish.


    I saw the Taoist priest was wet all over, and his hair was stained with green grass.


    His eyes were wide and his pupils were full of fear. His skin was dry and dry. He had obviously died for a long time.


    I knew in a flash that this old way was just another thing, a corpse for a soul.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we are being watched..."


    I said carefully that I was going to leave with Pockmarked Li, but I was stumbling over something the Taoist priest held tightly.


    My curiosity was hooked up again, and I quickly went to the Taoist priest''s side. I was forced to resist the urge of spitting out. It took nine cows and two tigers to break his hand. It was found that his hand was a scale like thing, the size of eyes, and the texture was very hard. When I took it, I just moved a little fast and even got a cut.


    "What the fuck is this?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know, but it was probably related to something just attached to the Taoist priest.


    I decided to keep it well, and have a chance to find a T-shirt man or a white eyebrow Zen master to identify it.

 Chapter 843

    Because we were only in the old magic, so we did not leave ghost market.


    Just after the unpleasant episode of Lao Dao, Pockmarked Li and I had no intention to stroll around and were ready to return to ARIM''s home.


    However, when I was looking for export, I found a strange commodity on a small stall: Pisces jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is also made of white marble. The carved pattern on it is similar to the one hung on Pockmarked Li.


    "What are you looking at, little brother?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was motionless, he hastened, but then his mouth opened.


    "Here This is as like as two peas. How can you send me something fake? "


    "It''s impossible. Your piece is absolutely authentic in the Han Dynasty. I think it''s a fake."


    I said firmly, but because of my love for antiques, I still want to personally identify this identical jade pendant.


    So I took the jade pendant to my hand and studied it carefully.


    The quality of this jade pendant is very good. It should be the best of the white Chinese jade. The body of the jade is made into a circle with two carved Pisces on both sides.


    Pisces are lifelike, even the scales on them are very delicate, and the bottom of the fish is thundercloud pattern.


    After watching for a long time, I suddenly found that this jade pendant is also true!


    "Are you sure, little brother?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I had seen a ghost, he immediately understood what was going on.


    I nodded as like as two peas. I don''t even believe that he doesn''t believe me. Even I have never seen such two pieces of jade like jade, even if the same craftsman can''t carve out two pieces of jade carving exactly. What''s the situation?


    "You''ve got this jade?"


    All of a sudden, there was a gloomy voice in my ear. As soon as I looked up, I saw a beautiful green face.


    I was shocked, but then I calmed down.


    At a glance, the lanterns on the stall give out green light. Since people are ghosts, they are not so terrible.


    Generally speaking, the ghost who can turn into a beautiful woman is not the most powerful, but since it can have a place in ghost city, it''s not easy to come here.


    Along the way, Pockmarked Li and I saw countless ghosts in Guishi dressed in costumes of different dynasties. It felt like watching a cosplay.


    In front of her, the ghost girl was dressed in a plain white Han suit. She looked very handsome, but her face was too dark.


    "Yes, I have this jade pendant." I said.


    I have learned a truth after dealing with ghosts for such a long time: they don''t like to listen to nonsense, so they should speak succinctly.


    "Do you know the rules of ghost city?" Asked the ghost.


    Seeing me and Pockmarked Li''s bewilderment, she continued, "ghost market always trades things for things."


    "Oh, I see!"


    I suddenly realized that when the spirit of the underworld sold the goods, it really exchanged things for things, and most of them were virtual. The most common thing was that the spirit of the underworld exchanged for the blessings of human beings, and human beings could get the spirit power of the spirit of the underworld and so on


    Moreover, the items in ghost market are not marked clearly. If you want an item, you must first know what the other party wants to change.


    "Excuse me, what do you want us to trade for?" I asked with interest.


    The ghost girl didn''t speak at first. After a while, she said quietly, "help me find an ancient tomb. As long as you find it, the jade will be yours."


    I went to find a tomb. It''s a bit uneconomical to venture for a piece of jade. But when I thought that this jade could be used as a talisman for fan fan fan, I got the motivation.


    After all, this white marble is a piece of Lingyu. Lingyu can be met but can''t be asked. Since I''ve met it, I have to work hard.


    "What tomb are you looking for?" I asked.


    Seeing my promise, the ghost girl grinned with a smile that was not ugly: "help me to find a tomb of the Han Dynasty in Lop Nur."


    The ancient tomb of Han Dynasty in Lop Nur, isn''t that the place where Li Mazi and I are going to fight each other? It seems that the female ghost knows something about it. Otherwise, there is no reason for us to find the location of the tomb.


    "What are you looking for in the Han tomb?"


    Pockmarked Li asked, the ghost did not answer him, just a cold hum.


    Pockmarked Li still hasn''t been beaten enough. Last time, he forced the spirit to be evil because of his cheap mouth. This time, he doesn''t know how to repent.


    At present, the female ghost is full of Yin Qi. After standing for a while, Pockmarked Li and I are shivering with cold.


    "Cold?"


    The ghost girl saw our embarrassment and didn''t know what it had done. She just waved her hand gently and we didn''t feel cold.


    This female ghost is powerful. She can instantly put away the cold air in her body. She is definitely not an unknown person.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid of the cold hum just now. In case Pockmarked Li gets angry with it, we''ll have to eat too much!


    "If you answer, I''ll wait for you here. If you sneak away, the result is... "After that, it was full of fierce spirit.


    His grandmother ''s, this female ghost is obviously giving me dismount, but I was originally running to the ancient tomb, but I was not afraid of it.


    "Keep the jade pendant, and I''ll come to you when I find a clue!"


    I seriously said that I threw the jade pendant into the ghost''s hands and walked away with Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t you ask clearly?"


    "You are stupid! Don''t you feel that the spirit is sensitive to this problem? What else can I ask? I''m not afraid it will crush you to death! " I swear.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li shrunk his neck and asked weakly, "what shall we do?"


    "What else can I do? I don''t believe I can''t find it. "


    I gave him a speechless look and said with a sneer that you are waiting here. I want to go back to study the map.


    With that, I walked forward, and Pockmarked Li came up with her short legs, muttering, "don''t leave me alone..."


    I didn''t laugh with him any more, but I thought about it seriously.


    Lop Nur''s journey is full of mysteries. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed.


    It was midnight when Pockmarked Li and I got back to arimu''s house. It was dark in the room. Obviously, everyone was asleep.


    Fortunately, I left the window tactfully before I left, otherwise we will have to blow out tonight.


    I crept through the window, but Pockmarked Li was stuck in the window. He whispered, "brother Zhangjia, give me a hand."


    I didn''t have the temper to hold on to Pockmarked Li, saying that the goods are too heavy now!


    Who knows that Pockmarked Li''s hand was not firmly grasped, and he fell down from the window, firmly pressing on me, making a thumping sound on the ground.


    His grandmother almost killed me.


    "Ma Zi, get off me!"


    I feel that my internal organs are all about to be pressed out by Pockmarked Li. I don''t care whether I will wake up the Ali Mu family and shout directly.


    "Haha, I''ll go down now." Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    The moment he climbed down from me, I knew how monkey king felt when he was rescued by Tang monk from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "It''s time for you to lose weight, Pockmarked Li."


    I gnashed my teeth and had to say, but how could the arimu family not have any reaction to such a big stir between me and Pockmarked Li? It''s hard not to die of sleep?


    No, Ali Mu is at least over 50 years old. He''s an old man, so he shouldn''t sleep so hard.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly noticed that there was a smell in the air, which seemed to be mixed with other tastes.


    "What are you doing, little brother? Don''t go back to sleep?"


    With that, Pockmarked Li opened the light in the room and screamed, "God!"


    When I heard something wrong, I ran to the room in a hurry, and found a crippled man lying on the bed, his hand stretched forward as if to escape from the room.


    I held back my fear and went to look at it carefully. I was horrified to find that this was arimu''s son, Damo.


    How could he have died here? And the body is still incomplete? What''s going on in this room?

 Chapter 844

    Suddenly, I realized that the situation was not right. I rushed to other rooms to turn on all the lights, only to find that the Ali Mu family was dead.


    All the rooms seemed to be purgatory, and the walls were splashed with scarlet blood.


    "Oh, this..."


    After vomiting for a long time, Pockmarked Li pointed to the body and asked.


    I''m no better than him. It''s a terrible scene.


    There are five people in arimu''s family, all of whom have been cut off and split in two, even xiaoyueyue.


    Her beautiful big eyes are still open, but the last eyes are full of fear. My red eyes help her close her eyes, but the anger rises in my heart!


    During the time when I went out with Pockmarked Li, what happened to ARIM''s family?


    "Little brother, why is there so much water in this room?"


    Li Mazi didn''t say that I didn''t pay attention. I looked down and found that there was a lot of water on the ground, especially around the body.


    I checked it quickly and found that all the water pipes and faucets in arimu''s house were closed, and the water tank was also good.


    This shows that the water on the ground is not Ali Mu''s own water at all, and the water stain also gives off a fishy smell, just like the smell of the old man.


    In connection with their awe of Lop Nur, I think it has something to do with the red eyed monster in Lop Nur!


    "What next?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li, trembling. I gnawed my teeth and looked at the Ali Mu family, who died miserably in front of me. I was very sad. Not long ago, we were still happily drinking and eating meat together. In a second, these people were brutally separated. I really can''t accept it!


    "Little brother?"


    Pockmarked Li gently pushed me to recover from my deep pain. If this happens, I should call the police immediately. After all, it involves human life cases.


    But if I call the police now, I''m most likely to be with Pockmarked Li. I''m afraid we will delay our efforts in the police station, or even be wronged.


    And we promised the ghost girl to find the tomb as soon as possible. We must not delay.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly said, "pockmarked, clean up the place where we moved. Let''s find another place to live."


    Before I left, I watched the arimu family and secretly swore to find out the murderer and avenge them!


    After that, Li Mazi and I ran to the service area far away from here and opened a simple house to settle down temporarily.


    "Little brother, what do you think we should do?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I''m sure the arimu family''s business can''t be covered. Maybe the police will come here tomorrow."


    I said with a sullen face.


    At present, my first task with Pockmarked Li is to help the female ghost find the ancient tomb first, because I always think it has something to do with Lop Nur.


    "Here, give you the map!"


    Li Mazi took out the map. I received it and watched it carefully. The lake marked on the map is really the shape of human ear. Since Xie Jun said that the map was painted with ancient Loulan, I think we should go to the ruins of Loulan ancient country to try our luck.


    I feel that there seems to be an inextricable relationship between Pisces jade plate, Taoist priest, female ghost, Lop Nur, ancient tomb of Han Dynasty and the death of arimu family, but there is no way to connect them.


    The only way is to find out the ancient tomb, so that I may be able to get more useful clues from the female ghost.


    "Little brother, how about Let''s go back! "


    Pockmarked Li was afraid and wanted to back out. I shook my head gently.


    Let''s not talk about the massacre of the arimu family. It''s just the female ghost that can make us drink a pot. We negotiated in the ghost city, which is equivalent to signing a contract. Wherever we go, the contract will take effect, so we have to investigate it.


    I had a sleep with pockmarked limangcao that night. The next day we went to the city to prepare some things. After all, we didn''t know what would be in the ancient tomb. If we prepared more, we would have more security.


    We bought tents, compressed biscuits, flashlights, ropes, paratroopers and other necessary equipment.


    Due to the possibility of encountering zombies in the fight, it is more dangerous than usual. Pockmarked Li and I are interested in buying guns, but we don''t know about the black market in Lop Nur, so we have to go back and ask for the second place. Finally, we spent 1000 yuan to buy a local shotgun to defend ourselves.


    In the afternoon, we followed the local tour group to the ruins of Loulan ancient country.


    Loulan plays an important role in the thirty-six countries of the ancient western regions, but now Loulan has been buried in the yellow sand. Human beings can only look for Loulan''s past in the ruins.


    At the time of free activity, Pockmarked Li and I separated from the team and hid in the place where no one took out a map to observe.


    This map is too shabby. Many of the things recorded on it can''t be seen clearly. We can only vaguely see a pagoda near the ear shaped lake.


    But it''s all yellow sand nearby. Where can I find the pagoda?


    Both Pockmarked Li and I feel a little frustrated. It seems that it''s useless to count on the map. Why don''t we go back to ghost city and tell the female ghost that we have no way?It''s too humiliating. I thought about it for a long time and decided to continue to observe the map. I didn''t expect that this observation could really show me some ways!


    On the map, behind the pagoda is a magnificent building. Although it is only a few strokes, it can be seen that the building is very tall.


    I looked around and found something similar to the city wall not far away.


    "Come on, Pockmarked Li. Let''s fight back!"


    Before Pockmarked Li knew what was going on, I forced him to pick up the wall. Unexpectedly, the wall looked close to us. In fact, it took more than an hour to come to him.


    Although the city wall is swallowed by yellow sand, it is still well preserved. I compared with the map, and found that the buildings on the map are more than 70% similar to the city wall.


    "Pockmarked Li, we found it."


    I''m happy to say that Pockmarked Li''s face immediately changed after listening. After all, we are one step closer to finding the ancient tomb!


    The map shows that the pagoda is not far from the city wall. As the city wall is relatively high, we can clearly see the clear water of Lop Nur when we climb to it.


    It seems that as long as we continue to follow the guidance of the map, we can find the ancient tomb. Li Mazi and I cheered each other up and walked on.


    There was a lot of sand on the road. Li Mazi and I couldn''t open our eyes. After walking for a long time, I asked casually, "what time is it, Li Mazi?"


    However, Pockmarked Li didn''t answer me. I said to myself, what is this product doing?


    As the sandstorm grew up again, a mouth would fill with yellow sand, so I had to look back, only to find that it was empty behind me.


    I suddenly think of the illusion created by the old way. Is it possible that Pockmarked Li has fallen into quicksand again?


    I hurried back to look for Pockmarked Li, only to walk out a few steps and suddenly empty, followed by the feeling of the earth.


    I close my eyes and feel it. I find myself falling down. I just feel that all my organs are going to fall out.


    "Brother Zhang, is that you?" In the dark came the voice of Pockmarked Li.


    "Pockmarked Li? It''s not you. " I asked pleasantly.


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    Listening to the happy voice of Pockmarked Li, I immediately turned on the flashlight and cautiously looked around. Pockmarked Li was half lying next to me, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you, Pockmarked Li?"


    I quickly walked to Pockmarked Li and saw his leg pierced by a white bone.


    "Oh, his mother is killing me..."


    Li Ma Zi still has mood to make complaints about it. It means that there is nothing serious. I put down my backpack, took some antibiotics from it, and fed it to Li pock, and then grabbed the white bone that was tied to his leg.


    "Pockmarked, please bear it!" I can''t bear to say.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and clenched his teeth. I yanked hard and pulled out the white bone.


    Li Mazi fainted with a scream of "ah". I threw the white bone aside, sprinkled some Yunnan Baiyao around the wound of Li Mazi, and then wrapped it up with a hemostasis bandage.


    After all this, I carefully looked around the environment. Pockmarked Li should have fallen down by accident. The hole was full of messy human bones. He just hit the trick.


    After so long I was tired and hungry, I just took out a small pot and boiled the compressed biscuits. Just before I could eat them, the voice of Pockmarked Li came to me: "brother Zhangjia, what are you eating so delicious?"


    It seems that he was awakened by the smell of food. I handed him some biscuits and asked, "pockmarked, how can you fall from here? I didn''t even fall off in front of you. "


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li didn''t speak at all. He devoured the food and felt his stomach until he finished eating. He said wrongly, "brother Zhangjia, I was lost in the wind and rubbed my eyes. I didn''t expect that when I looked up again, you would be gone. I rushed forward to catch up with you and fell down..."


    I sighed and said that my luck was too bad. I met this situation in the first fight. The hole is very deep and surrounded by yellow sand. It''s hard for me to climb out even with the help of spiritual power, because there''s nothing here to borrow. A little carelessness may cause landslides and bury us alive.


    But I don''t believe in the way that I didn''t go out!


    Besides, there are white bones all over the cave. It''s naturally a man-made hole. I think there may be some clues here.

 Chapter 845

    "What are you thinking, brother Zhang?"


    Li Mazi asked doubtfully, and suddenly a bold thought came into my mind. In a low voice, he asked, "Mazi, do you think we have reached the ancient tomb?"


    I don''t mean to say that the white bones here should be the people and animals killed in sacrifice.


    "Really?"


    Li Mazi''s face is full of uncontrollable excitement. I shake my head. After all, I don''t know about the ancient tomb. But since there are so many human bones and animal bones here, it can at least show that this is not a simple hole.


    According to the injury of Pockmarked Li, it''s impossible to climb up. If I want to go out, I can only find other exits. So I helped him to move on, always feeling that something unexpected would happen in front of me.


    After walking for a while, there is a deep secret road in front of us, and the end of the secret road is a stone gate.


    The stone gate was sealed with animal skin. I couldn''t help being curious, so I took Pockmarked Li aside and tore the animal skin off the stone gate.


    The hide of the beast was oxidized, so it was torn off at will. However, the stone gate was very heavy. I pushed it with all my strength for half a day, and then squeezed out a narrow passage for only one person to pass through.


    Then I picked up Pockmarked Li and asked him to go in first. I followed him carefully. When we got in completely, I took the flashlight and watched with interest.


    The space behind the stone gate is about the size of two basketball courts. All the spaces have been built into a Buddhist hall. Looking around, there are statues of Buddha. In the center is the Buddha Shakyamuni, which is the Tathagata we are used to saying.


    "Brother Zhang, what the hell is this? How can there be so many Buddha statues? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I ignored him and went straight to the Buddha in the center.


    There is a candle like thing in front of the Buddha statue. The body of the candle is more than one meter high, and under the candle is the body of a boy doll.


    The doll was half kneeling, purple black throughout, with candles running through his anus door and mouth.


    It''s really weird. I rubbed some cool fingers and lit the candle with a lighter. With a swish, the light around me was like day.


    "I depend on it!"


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted, as if he had seen something terrible.


    I turned my head quickly, only to see him staring at the beads, mouth wide open.


    "Pockmarked Li?"


    I thought he saw something scary. I asked anxiously, "what do you see?"


    "Yes, we are!"


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li grabbed me and said with his eyes shining: "brother Zhangjia, look at this Buddha..."


    When I looked up, I saw the Buddha''s eyes shining in the light.


    Who built the Buddha statue? It''s so big: the whole body of the Buddha statue is made of pure gold, and the eyes are inlaid with all kinds of gems.


    "Don''t mention the antique street. The treasure here is enough to buy a small country."


    Pockmarked Li is very excited at the moment. If he had not hurt his leg, I''m afraid he would climb up to the Buddha statue and dig down the gem.


    But I was in awe of this kind of thing, so I slapped it on Pockmarked Li''s head and said, "you know how to get rich, don''t you know where it is? If there is a mechanism in the Buddha statue, I''ll see what you can do. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li stopped, but his face was still excited.


    I didn''t care about him any more, but I observed carefully. The whole secret room was full of Buddha statues. Moreover, these Buddha statues were not placed according to the rules of the temple, and each one seemed to have no rules.


    The most important thing is that although these Buddha statues look golden, they are not that kind of benevolent feeling. On the contrary, they make people feel that the smile hanging on their lips is a little sinister!


    I feel hairy when I am stared at by these Buddha statues, so I pull Pockmarked Li to sit beside the human candle.


    The light of human candle makes my heart steadfast, because it doesn''t give out the taste of candle fire, but a light fragrance.


    I was lucky enough to smell this smell in a censer used by the emperor during the Qianlong period: Mermaid fragrance.


    The western fairy tales and ancient books have recorded the mermaid, but in the east the mermaid is another creature: the chimaera.


    It''s said that chimaeras live in the deep sea. When the moon is full, there will be heavy fog on the coast, and then they will go ashore. They are good at weaving and mending, so there were chimaeras in ancient times.


    Chimaeras do not trade directly with humans. They trade with humans by borrowing human bodies that have sunk into the deep sea. When they return to the deep sea, they will put the borrowed human bodies on the coast and wait for the fishermen nearby to find them.


    I don''t know when the word came from the world: the chimaera can make wax and burn it for thousands of years!


    According to some ancient books, if the emperor wanted to use the Changming lamp, he would pay a big reward. The fisherman would capture the shark to pay tribute in exchange for the reward. The craftsman would extract the oil from the shark''s body, seal it up, and make a candle.


    The process of making candle is very cruel. Usually there is a child under the human candle. The child must be of royal blood and can only be three years old. Looking at the human candle in front of me, I thought of the tears of the chimaera I had been looking for to save my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I felt a lot for a while.However, it seems that there are people''s candles in this place, which are only used by the emperor.


    "Li Mazi, give me the map."


    I remember the map shows that the ancient city wall is not far away from the pagoda, which is full of Buddha statues, maybe related to the pagoda.


    But now we are trapped in the ground, there is no way to observe from the outside, but it is not difficult to see that the building is arched through the structure of the top of the head, which should be the pagoda recorded on the map.


    So we are not far from the ancient tomb.


    "Pockmarked Li, we are really lucky this time. We found the pagoda by mistake." I said bitterly.


    Li Mazi laughs. The ancient tombs of the Han Dynasty are so attractive to us. What''s more, it''s about the lives of both of us.


    But I wonder how the pagoda was built under the ground. Maybe it was buried here by quicksand or sandstorm. But what happened to the hole we just fell down from? Was it the first step?


    At the thought of tomb robbers coming in before us, my heart began to itch. Don''t look back and find an empty tomb. It''s a waste of time.


    Think of here, I just got better mood suddenly sank!

 Chapter 846

    We went back to Renzhu again. Pockmarked Li sighed and said, "brother Zhang, what can we do if we find the pagoda but not the ancient tomb?"


    Now, Pockmarked Li and I are in the same condition that we found out that we didn''t have the key when we got home.


    However, it''s no use sighing at this point. I''ll adjust my mind and continue to observe!


    I have been to Shaolin Temple, where the Buddha statues are arranged according to the high and low levels of the Buddhas in the west, but why are the Buddha statues here in a mess.


    I don''t believe that the people who build the pagoda will put the Buddha like this for no reason. What''s the reason? Is it related to the entrance of the ancient tomb we are looking for?


    Looking at it, I suddenly found that the underground pagoda was round, with some Yi Si LAN style.


    This is contrary to the Buddhist architecture. Although it is the ancient Loulan site, even if the inland culture spread to the western regions, it is not so much worse.


    It seems that the people who built the pagoda must have ulterior motives!


    I don''t know why, I suddenly think of a report that I once read: the report points out that an ancient tomb has been unearthed in Shaanxi, with a pagoda above it.


    At first, researchers only found pagodas, but one of the old professors studied the ancient Buddha culture very deeply. He found that the placement of the Buddhas in pagodas did not meet the requirements of Buddhism, so he became suspicious and finally found the ancient tomb under the pagoda.


    Will the pagoda in front of you be the same as that in the report?


    In Buddhism, the arrangement of all Buddhas has its own specific rules, just like the ancient class hierarchy is very strict.


    Thinking of this, I made a bold decision!


    Although I don''t know how the old professor in the report found the tomb, I decided to try it in my own way.


    I tried to promote the nearest Buddha to me, and found that the Buddha is hollow and not as heavy as I thought.


    Then I found that the back of the Buddha was engraved with words.


    "If the Buddhas in the West are in disorder, the dark clouds will cover their eyes; if the Buddhas in the West return, the dark clouds will disperse."


    Seeing this, I was very happy. Then I tried to look at other Buddha statues. Finally, I found that each Buddha was engraved with the same words. It seems that my guess is right!


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing there?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I pushed the Buddha back and forth, he was very surprised and asked.


    "Pockmarked, if you still have strength, you can push some Buddha statues for me."


    I have just observed carefully that the positions of these Buddha statues are not all disordered, but some of them are wrong, even those who don''t know how to do it can''t see it at all.


    "Little brother, you can even move such a heavy thing down. I don''t have that much ability. After all, I still have a leg injury!" Pockmarked Li shook his head.


    "The Buddha statue is empty. Just push some for me."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with him now. Since my guess may be right, I will naturally test it!


    Pockmarked Li stared at me with unbelievable eyes.


    "I didn''t cheat you!" I replied.


    He seemed to want to verify what I said, but he didn''t care about the injury on his leg. He was very eager to climb to the nearest Buddha statue, and pushed the Buddha statue out for half a meter with his hands.


    "Shit, this is not pure gold."


    Pockmarked Li sighed in despair, and I was as frustrated as he was. However, if the disappointment comes back to disappointment, we should practice according to the conjecture, which is related to whether we can find the Han tomb.


    We move away the Buddha statues that are placed in the wrong order, and then rearrange them in the normal order.


    Just put it, just listen to the roar, my feet and Pockmarked Li suddenly empty!


    I also experienced the feeling of flying people in the air, but this time I was more pleased. Since there is a secret way below, nine out of ten is the ancient tomb.


    After landing, I took a picture of it with a flashlight, and found that it was a place similar to the front desk, with a path paved with white marble beside it.


    "This must be the ancient tomb."


    When Pockmarked Li saw the tomb path made of white marble, his eyes suddenly straightened, and I couldn''t help getting excited. I picked up Pockmarked Li and covered his mouth and nose with a bought gas mask.


    I don''t know how many years the tomb hasn''t been ventilated. It must be full of Yin. Fortunately, I bought a gas mask in advance, or I might have been poisoned before I went in.


    When I''m ready, I hold Pockmarked Li and walk slowly in.


    The tombs of Han Dynasty are mostly the same. There are two ear chambers with the servants and livestock to be buried, and the middle is the main chamber where the bones of the owner of the tomb are stored.


    As I expected, after walking for a long time, we saw that the front space was divided into three parts, with ear chambers on the left and right sides, and the main tomb was hidden in the deep darkness.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think will be in it?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I''m baffled by the question of Pockmarked Li. I always sell shady things, or go out for business, or go to the ancient tomb for the first time."Whatever it has, look at it." After I finished, I picked up Pockmarked Li and went to the ear room on the right.


    There should be candlelight in the ear chamber. I found the candlestick in the hollow of the wall after looking around.


    I don''t know what kind of material this candle is made of. After so many years, it can still be used. The wick is also surprisingly weathered.


    When I lit the candle, the ear room became bright. I looked up and saw that there were scales under my feet.


    These things are dark brown, shining with the light of obsidian. They are piled up like hills.


    "What the fuck is this?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li puzzlingly. I frowned and went to the hill. I picked up one of them and observed it carefully. I always felt that I had seen it somewhere.


    It smells like I''ve smelled it somewhere.


    Suddenly, I think of the mysterious old man I met in ghost city. He was holding this thing. What is it?


    "Brother Zhang, let''s go. Let''s see another ear chamber."


    In the voice of Pockmarked Li, I nodded to put down the question for a while, and then walked to the second ear chamber.


    I lit the candle in the same way. Although the ear chamber didn''t have the scales piled up like a mountain, the scene in front of me was even more strange.


    There are six corpses in the ear chamber. They are dressed like skirts made of snake skin. It can be judged that the six corpses are all women and should be the maid accompanying the tomb owner.


    But what happened to the clothes they wore like snake skin? I haven''t heard of the custom of making clothes with snake skin in Han Dynasty.


    I went to the side of the bones and touched their skirts with my hands. I felt that this thing started to be soft, even softer than the good silk in Suzhou.


    "Little brother, do you think this hairpin can sell for a good price?"


    When I was studying the material of the clothes on the bones, Pockmarked Li actually took away some accessories from the six bones. I said helplessly, "Pockmarked Li, you''re seeing money again!"


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li shrugged his shoulders. Lao Tzu''s eyes were open to money and he loved how he looked.


    While we were making eye contact, Pockmarked Li''s eyes suddenly changed to panic.


    I was a little stunned, the heart said that there is nothing behind me?


    I quickly turned around and found six corpses in snake skirts standing up. Their black eyes were staring at me.


    Fuck, it''s a fake corpse, and it''s a thousand years ago!

 Chapter 847

    I dare not fight with them here, so as not to bring out more terrible things, so I hurriedly took Pockmarked Li and ran out of the ear room.


    After a long run, you can still hear the movement of the corpse behind you. Every creak is like a talisman.


    "Pockmarked Li, did you wear gloves just now when you took the things on the bones?"


    I asked breathlessly.


    "And gloves? Not directly? "


    Pockmarked Li said innocently, angrily, I have an impulse to put him back in the ear chamber.


    "Don''t you know that if the breath of the living is touched by the dead, it is possible to cheat the dead?"


    At the thought of six skeletons chasing us behind me, I couldn''t breathe.


    "How can there be so many statements? I think it''s OK to take it at will... " Said Pockmarked Li, with his mouth curled.


    I sighed. I can''t care about settling accounts with Pockmarked Li. Escaping is the king way.


    The bones are just started, so they move slowly. Soon their speed will be amazing. Thinking of this, I quickly drag him to continue running. Unexpectedly, there was an iron door in the dark. Pockmarked Li and I tried our best to open a gap.


    We just walked in, six bones have been chased near, I do not know where the strength, even a big iron door closed.


    The bones outside the door did not leave, but scratched the iron door with sharp nails, making a voice that made people sweat.


    Fortunately, the iron door is very hard. I don''t think they can rush in. I just ignore them and look at the things inside.


    "Brother Zhang, what are those bones outside? How can they move?"


    Asked Pockmarked Li panting.


    "There are ghosts outside. They will attack all the living people around them if they are revived by the breath of the living." I explained.


    Ghouls are transformed by people who died with grievances. They must have experienced various kinds of torture and torture before they died, and then they will have resentment. Then the evil Taoists sealed their resentments into their bodies. Once a living person touched them, they would hurt people violently.


    The technique of ghostly has been banned for a long time.


    Just in case, I took out the broken talisman from my pocket and set up a spirit array at the door.


    Then I checked the wound of Pockmarked Li again. The intensity of the running was too strong just now. The wound on Pockmarked Li''s leg had been torn.


    I changed his medicine and bandaged him again. After that, I sat on the ground exhausted.


    Before we knew it, we had been in the tomb for nearly three hours. The biscuits we ate had been digested for a long time. I took out the dried meat and compressed biscuits from my backpack and chewed them.


    I usually feel that these things are hard to swallow. When I am hungry, I feel that they are the most beautiful food in the world!


    After a few simple bites, Pockmarked Li and I went back on the road again. Because there are a group of ghouls behind us, we can''t go back in the original way. We can only go forward. We hope there is an exit in front, or we can only risk fighting with the ghouls.


    A large area behind the iron gate is empty. It looks like the square hall of the ancient tomb.


    According to the principle, behind the square hall is the main tomb.


    "What do you think that is, little brother?"


    Li Mazi''s eyes were sharp. After a short walk, he had a new discovery. I followed his direction and found that it was a very large bronze tripod, about two meters high. It looked like a big water tank in the countryside.


    Why does the square hall put such a big tripod for no reason?


    The owner of the tomb is really refreshing my world view.


    The bronze tripod is covered with a lid. I''m curious about what''s in it. However, thinking of the corpses outside, I''ve decided to do more than one thing. If something terrible comes out, it''s too much to eat.


    Seeing my hesitation, Pockmarked Li naturally understood my thoughts and said weakly, "brother Zhangjia, let''s move on!"


    Pockmarked Li, who always valued money more than his life, has learned to behave. It seems that the ghost just now really scared him.


    However, the ancient tomb full of strange seems to know our fear. Just as we turned to leave, there was a thumping sound in the bronze tripod.


    When I heard the voice, my scalp was numb. Pockmarked Li was worse than me.


    "Brother Zhang, do you hear anything?" He asked, shaking, hiding behind me.


    Just as I was about to speak, another voice came from the bronze tripod.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The voice was even more abrupt in the quiet environment. Pockmarked Li hugged me and almost cried, "brother Zhang, the voice comes from the tripod..."


    The whole body of Pockmarked Li has been soaked in cold sweat, and my forehead is also cold sweat DC.


    How can the bronze tripod, which is still very quiet just now, make a sound when we want to leave?


    Is there a spirit in it?I motioned for Pockmarked Li to stay and wait for me. I wanted to see what was famous in the Ding by myself. But Pockmarked Li was obviously frightened and kept holding on to my clothes.


    I had to take him to the bronze tripod. As we got closer, the sound became clearer and clearer.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The sound in the bronze tripod is very regular. It seems that it wants to tell us something. I can''t help but think of a picture: there is a evil spirit living in the bronze tripod, which uses sound to guide people to the tripod, and then brutally swallow the people near.


    However, if the evil spirit in it really thinks so, I will break it up directly!


    With deep listening, I feel like the voice in the bronze tripod is really talking.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    The sound is long and short. It''s very regular. It''s a bit like the sound of modern power generation and time reporting. It''s more like the Morse code.


    I had a brainstorm and kept recalling the Morse code in my mind. I vaguely felt that the sound of the bronze tripod was like saying, "here are ghosts, help me."


    He said that there were ghosts in the tomb, and the profile proved that he was a human being. Could he have been killed in the tomb, and didn''t know that he was dead at the moment?


    I can''t help being curious. I just want to see what''s in the bronze tripod.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to come and help me. Although he was not very willing, he had to give in to my lewd power.


    As the bronze tripod was slowly pushed away, I suddenly found that there was a skeleton inside, which was still wearing a Taoist robe!


    Although I don''t know why the Taoist died here, I have to help him since I met him. He is my elder.


    As the ancient Ding is more than two meters high, I want to see all the scenes is not simple, so I let Pockmarked Li squat on the ground and step on his shoulder to have a look. But I was shocked to find that the old way of using magic to us in ghost city lies below!


    No mistake, he still has the Obsidian scale in his hand.


    This Taoist priest was not here to do anything good. I sighed and said to myself: Unfortunately, he was cremated with a spirit talisman. The dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth. I hope he can be reborn as soon as possible.


    Since I pulled the old man''s body out, the bronze tripod didn''t make a thumping sound any more, which relieved me.


    After going on for a while, I finally arrived at the main tomb. There was a stone gate in front of the tomb.


    You should know that in the Han Dynasty, the three stone gates are the burial standards for the descendants of the royal family!


    The stone gate in front of us is much smaller than the first two, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it.


    It''s not hard to see that the craftsman''s level is very high. He portrays the buried dragon and Phoenix vividly, as if they will fly out of the stone gate in the next second.


    Under the stone gate is the Lei Yun pattern, a unique symbol of the Han Dynasty.


    "This is a stone gate. If it is a jade gate, I will definitely move it back and sell it." Looking at the exquisite relief on the stone door, Pockmarked Li said.


    I ignored him directly.


    There is an eye size vacancy on the stone gate. It looks like the place where the key is inserted.


    In general, the last stone gate of the tomb will take many protective measures, which may contain poisonous arrows or smoke.


    If brute force is used to destroy the tomb, it will not only block the stone gate forever and prevent the tomb from being seen again, but also kill all the people who open the gate.


    This makes me and Pockmarked Li difficult. Where can we find the key to open the stone gate?


    Looking at the main tomb in front of me, but there was no way to open it, I felt a sense of frustration.


    I took out the map and looked at it carefully. I vaguely found that the location beside the ancient tomb on the map was marked with the Pisces jade pendant!

 Chapter 848

    I look closely, isn''t this the birthday present I gave to Pockmarked Li?


    Is it said that the Pisces jade plate is the key to open the main tomb!


    It seems that God still doesn''t want me and Pockmarked Li to go home empty handed. Thinking of this, I cried excitedly, "Pockmarked Li, give me the jade plate!"


    Although Pockmarked Li didn''t know what was going on, he picked the jade pendant from his neck.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you do?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was holding the jade plate, he continued to draw at the stone gate, wondering.


    "This ancient tomb is destined to be opened by us..."


    Then I put the jade plate of Pisces on the vacancy of Shimen, which just coincided.


    Then, I gently rotate the jade plate, only listen to the rumbling sound, the stone door opened!


    Pockmarked Li was stunned and asked incredulously, "brother, where did you get this jade plate?"


    I laughed, who can think of the fact that it was only a birthday present for Pockmarked Li that had become the key to this ancient tomb? Maybe there is a certain number in the dark.


    Then I helped Pockmarked Li to enter the main tomb, turned on the flashlight to shine on the past, and found that there were two people''s candles in front of me, one on the left and one on the right. Behind the people''s candles was the tomb owner''s coffin.


    I lit two people''s candles, and soon the air was filled with the special smell of chimaera oil, and the whole tomb was also illuminated by people''s candles.


    The tomb is about 50 square meters, with a coffin in the middle and objects on both sides.


    Seeing the funerary objects, Pockmarked Li''s eyes were straight, and he stopped caring about me and wandered around.


    From the very beginning, I had a strong interest in the identity of the tomb owner. I''d like to see what this guy is really about!


    The coffin is made of Kunlun ice jade. It is transparent and cold.


    What''s more, there is a golden nanmu coffin in the ice jade coffin, which is too high.


    "Don''t open the coffin, wait for me."


    Pockmarked Li lingered among the many funerary objects, and did not forget to let me wait for him to open the coffin together. I was too lazy to disturb his interest, so I nodded and continued to observe the tomb.


    At this time, I found that the walls around the tomb were carved with dense reliefs. I quickly stepped forward and found that the characters in the reliefs were lifelike. There were five pictures carefully, which seemed to record the legend of the owner of the tomb.


    It turned out that the owner of the tomb was an unwelcome Prince of the Han Dynasty. Later, when the Han Dynasty married Loulan, the then emperor sent him to make peace.


    I didn''t expect that the prince and queen Loulan fell in love at first sight, and then fell in love. But it didn''t last long. The prince didn''t know what strange disease he had. He began to shed his skin like a snake. At last, Queen Loulan died of overwork.


    The emperor built the tomb for the queen, but he himself had no news.


    The last relief depicts a huge monster with a head and a snake body. Is this monster the prince of the Han Dynasty?


    "Brother Zhang, do you open the coffin?"


    Pockmarked Li took a lot of funerary things and ran over when he couldn''t fit them. He asked with a smile.


    "Come on, we''re not here to steal the tomb. I''m here to help the ghost girl, and then I''ll learn a lot. Let queen Loulan rest in peace! Our priority is to get out of this place. " I shook my head.


    After all, Queen Loulan has been dead for so many years. I''m afraid she has become a heap of dead bones. There''s nothing to see. Besides, it''s hard to open the coffin. If the queen can''t become a big zongzi, she will really lift the stone and smash her feet.


    Although Li Mazi had some regrets, he also took a lot of funerary objects in the tomb, and could not take any more.


    But how can we leave the tomb?


    I began to worry about it again. Pockmarked Li handed me a cigarette and comforted me, "there is no way to be a stranger, so don''t worry about it."


    I smoked two cigarettes fiercely, and my mood became more and more uncomfortable. There were too many things happened in these two days, and the tragedy of arimu family reverberated in my mind from time to time. I think their death must have been caused by the Lop Nur monster. Just thinking about it, suddenly a cold wind blew towards us.


    I slightly a Leng, then full of joy up, there is wind to prove that there is an exit!


    I hurried to the direction of the wind, and finally in a corner I saw a little moonlight on my head.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is right. I climbed up with the help of the groove beside me and saw that there was a layer of glazed tile on it. When I uncovered the glazed tile, it was a solid soil layer, which was no longer quicksand. In this way, I didn''t have to worry about being buried alive in the climbing process.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the tail jade this time, otherwise why should I be so?


    I dug the soil layer more carefully. After I was sure that people could pass through, I moved some wooden shelves from the tomb to carry pockmarks.


    After he went out, I was relieved at last and hurriedly climbed out.


    As soon as we got out of the tomb, we felt a cool feeling. At a glance, we had come to the edge of Lop Nur.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other and smiled. We escaped from the death line again!Lop Nur in the evening is very beautiful, with bright stars. I and Pockmarked Li are greedy to breathe the fresh air, but unexpectedly, the danger has come quietly.


    "It''s his mother coming out!"


    "We are lying on the soft yellow sand," cried Pockmarked Li. "We don''t want to move.


    But at this time, there was a gurgling sound behind us. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it, but it was getting louder and louder. It seemed that the water in the whole lake was boiling.


    "Is there a volcano under Lop Nur?" Asked Pockmarked Li doubtfully.


    "No way. I''ve never heard of a volcano under Lop Nur."


    When I finished, I cautiously stared at the bubbling Lop Nur to observe. At this time, Pockmarked Li found again: "look, there seems to be something in the water!"


    Yes, I also saw that there was a black shadow in the water just now. It was huge, like a dragon. I suddenly thought of the eyes I saw before, and I was shocked.


    "Ma Zi, you should step back first."


    After that, I drew out the silver moon machete to guard. I saw that the water of Lop Nur rolled more and more severely, but the dark shadow disappeared, as if we both had an illusion at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a water column suddenly surged up in the center of Lop Nur, and my ears were hurt by the sound of the water.


    Before I could slow down, the water column had already fallen, and then a body was floating on the lake.


    Mom, Bazi, I knew Lop Nur was greasy, but where are so many corpses from the lake?


    The dense corpses soon filled the lake, which had become a sea of blood!


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with his mother?"


    "Pockmarked Li, who was obviously stupefied by the sight at hand, shrank by me and asked cautiously.


    "I know where to go, don''t talk nonsense."


    I am no better than him. At this time, Lop Nur has been quiet. The more so, I am more and more worried about what is hidden in the lake and what does it want to do?

 Chapter 849

    I walked slowly as like as two peas. I was horrified to find that the corpses on the lake were exactly the same as the Ali family. They were cut off by the waist, and some even were completely discarding.


    "Brother, danger!"


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly called out, and I was slightly stunned. Then I felt a huge force pulling me to the lake.


    Although I am conscious, but the body is not obedient to walk up, Pockmarked Li biting teeth ran to drag me, but also was sucked.


    I quickly recited a few words of "Tao Te Jing" in my heart, and at the same time, I broke the tip of my tongue, which was the way to get rid of it. Then I recited the mantra, and with my own spiritual power, I quickly made a few strokes in front of my eyes.


    Listening to the sound of silver moon machete, I saw a black shadow in front of me, which was undoubtedly a monster in the water.


    It screamed and glared at me with huge eyes, then returned to the water.


    After the evil power on me and Pockmarked Li disappeared, our bodies fell back sharply due to inertia, and we all sat on the ground.


    "Scared to death..."


    Pockmarked Li gasped heavily and asked if I was hurt.


    "Nothing."


    I stared at the lake and said, since the monster attacked me at the water edge, and it left the stinking water stain when it went to harm people, it means that its old nest is in Lop Nur!


    It''s just that I didn''t bring any diving tools, and even if I could get into the water, I''m not the opponent of it. I think the best way is to lead it out with a plan and solve it on the shore.


    Just as I was thinking, I heard a pop in my ear. I looked up and saw that there was something falling into the lake.


    Look again, Pockmarked Li is gone!


    "Shit."


    I cursed and jumped in after biting my teeth, otherwise Pockmarked Li would probably have to be torn in half.


    Just when I was about to jump in, the water suddenly rang again. Then I saw Pockmarked Li showing his head and swimming towards me quickly, and soon climbed up the bank.


    "How did you escape?" I was relieved at first, and then asked doubtfully.


    The water monster doesn''t think his meat stinks, so don''t bother to eat it?


    "I don''t know. When I fell down just now, I saw a pair of red eyes staring at me fiercely, obviously trying to swallow me. But the jade plate on my chest flashed for a while, and it suddenly dived into the bottom of the water... "


    Pisces jade plate? It seems that it saved Pockmarked Li''s life, but there''s no reason for it to frighten the water monster. I think there should be any relationship between the jade pendant and the water monster.


    "Brother Zhang, look!"


    Li Mazi pointed to the lake in surprise and said that the lake water became clear again, and the dead and blood water disappeared.


    This makes me more convinced of my own judgment. There is a certain connection between the female ghost and the jade pendant, as well as the water monster and the Taoist priest.


    As for the arimu family, I''m afraid it''s just a little bit of a water monster.


    After we went back to the service area, we took a bath and ate something casually. After that, I laid down on the bed to manage my thoughts.


    The mural records that the tomb is the tomb of Queen Loulan, her husband and the prince of the Eastern Han dynasty built it for her.


    The reason why the queen lost her beauty was to save her husband. What the emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty got was a strange disease with scales and snake skin.


    Mural said that he eventually disappeared, but according to my guess, if the emperor''s illness is not cured, it is likely to become a monster at last.


    Monster!


    When I think of this, I am shocked. I think of an idea that I can''t believe: the Lop Nur water monster is the prince of the Han Dynasty!


    There are so many things in the world that you can''t believe. So I always try to prove what I think.


    In case of emergency, I called Xie Jun overnight and asked him if he knew whether the Eastern Han Dynasty had ever married Loulan ancient kingdom.


    "Well I majored in geology and didn''t know much about history. "


    Xie Jun, who is 80% asleep, yawned and said, "wait a minute. I''ll check for you now. If you can''t, I''ll ask an expert of Han history. I''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    I haven''t closed my eyes all night. I''ve been speculating about the relationship between the female ghost and the water monster, and why the water monster will automatically return the jade plate when it sees the Pisces.


    The next morning, I was a little sleepy. Xie Jun called and told me that there was no marriage record between the Eastern Han Dynasty and Loulan.


    However, there is a piece of information related to Loulan!


    It turns out that Liu Xiu, the founding emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, had a grandson named Liu Yi.


    Liu was also proficient in poetry, song and Fu from Xiaowen and wushuangquan, but suffered from strange diseases. In order to make him live, Liu Xiu sent him to Loulan.


    After hanging up, I was more confused. Why did Liu Xiu send Liu to Loulan? Is this Liu a water monster?


    However, at this stage, I don''t worry about it any more. I believe that when I find the ghost, she will give me a satisfactory answer.


    In the evening, I left Pockmarked Li in the hotel and went to ghost city alone.Ghost city is still prosperous.


    It''s still that position. I found the ghost girl last time.


    "Found it?" She asked, looking at me sadly.


    "Yes, I hope you can answer me a few questions."


    The ghost girl seemed to know my intention. She didn''t speak, but nodded gently for me to ask.


    "Do you know Liu Yi?" I asked.


    "Well." The female ghost nodded directly, which made me more certain of my judgment.


    "Liu is also a Lop Nur, and you are queen Loulan, right?"


    I took advantage of the heat and threw out all my ideas in one breath.


    The ghost girl''s face changed, and then she smiled: "it seems that you are very smart."


    Then she told me the story of a thousand years ago.


    Liu Yi was very loved by the emperor at that time because he was good at literature and martial arts since he was young. The emperor placed great hopes on him and even hoped that he could take over the throne after a hundred years.


    But Liu also got a strange disease. Every once in a while, his body would shed the snake''s skin and grow scales.


    As a child, the emperor was able to help him hide, but there was no wall in the world. As Liu also grew up, he began to take over government affairs, and was gradually learned the secret by ministers, and no one supported him ever again.


    The reason is very simple, his image is harmful to Guowei!


    Not only that, people with ulterior motives advised the emperor to put Liu Yi to death, saying that he was a monster from heaven, and that living on was not good for the country.


    The emperor was forced to send Liu Yi to the western regions, hoping that the western region doctors could cure the disease.


    Unexpectedly, on the day when Liu also left, his opponent killed his mother in order to cut the grass and root.


    Liu, who got the news, was very sad but helpless. After arriving in Loulan, he kept himself in the room and lived an isolated life.


    Until one day, a girl called jiao''er came to treat him, and there was a trace of color in Liu''s gloomy world.


    Jiao''er finds famous doctors for him, but Liu Yi''s disease has not been eradicated. Later, Liu Yicai knew that jiao''er was the queen of Loulan. Although she was the queen, she could not get rid of her own fate.


    With the growing age of jiao''er, ministers have asked the queen to get married as soon as possible, and Liu is only the emperor''s grandson who was exiled in the Han Dynasty, and is not qualified to be her husband.


    The stubborn jiao''er would rather die than give up, and finally married Liu Yi as she wanted, but the good times didn''t last long. Soon the news that Liu Yi was seriously ill spread in Loulan


    So jiao''er was forced to exile Liu Yi in the same way as the emperor of Han Dynasty.


    She never saw her husband again, until she died!

 Chapter 850

    The most ruthless imperial family, I heard a long sigh, asked in a low voice: "what you are looking for is actually your own tomb?"


    "That''s the tomb that Liu also prepared for himself, but I took the first step."


    Said jiao''er sadly.


    I nodded, took out the jade plate with Pockmarked Li in my pocket, and continued to ask, "what exactly does the jade plate of Pisces represent?"


    Jiao''er takes over the jade pendant, and her cold face becomes full of yearning and longing.


    "There is a pair of jade pendants, which Liu also carved by himself. This one you take is mine, and mine is his."


    It turns out that it''s no wonder that Liu also saw the glittering jade pendant let Pockmarked Li go.


    "The last question, the old way..."


    "He wants to die!"


    Before I finished, jiao''er gnashed her teeth and said, "he was a wicked man. He wanted to steal the treasure from the tomb and was killed by Liu Yi. But I couldn''t go back because the cemetery was covered by quicksand."


    I nodded and handed the map to her. Jiao''er gave me a gift and then handed me her jade plate.


    "The deal is done."


    Jiao''er''s figure disappeared, only her ethereal voice floated in the air.


    Jiao''er didn''t ask Liu Yi any more questions from beginning to end. Obviously, she also knew that Liu Yi killed too many people and could not escape the responsibility.


    Although I sympathize with what happened to Liu Yi, the only way now is to get rid of it.


    When I got back to the hotel, I wrote on the paper what I could use, and then asked Pockmarked Li to take the list and help me prepare things.


    "Oxygen bottle, respirator You don''t want to dive, do you Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "The death of the arimums has nothing to do with the Lop Nur monster. I swear to avenge their family. What''s more, if we don''t solve it, more people will die in the future, so I have no choice! " I replied.


    "Yes, will you go with me?"


    After thinking for a while, Pockmarked Li said seriously that although he had no moral integrity, he also knew how to repay. But this diving battle is very dangerous. It''s useless for Pockmarked Li to follow me. I said that when I go tomorrow, I''ll let him stay in the hotel.


    One night without words, Pockmarked Li went out to purchase equipment for me in the early morning of the second day, and I hid in the room to prepare for the talisman.


    Ordinary paper charms will fail when encountering water. Inspired by that old way, I want to make a metal Charms by myself more and more.


    There are several silver bracelets in the funerary objects that Li Mazi took out from the ancient tomb. I opened the secret script from Fengdu demon emperor, gathered the spiritual power according to the above method, and forced the bracelet to melt into silver water with the spirit fire.


    The silver thing cools very fast. As I heat it with spirit fire, I''m going to bite my finger and drop the blood essence on the carving knife.


    After the bracelets were all turned into silver water, I quickly stopped the fire, splashed the silver water on a clean wall, and quickly waved the knife with my right hand.


    With the sound of Zizi, my blood essence is infused at the moment when the silver water solidifies!


    When I drop the knife, the silver just solidifies. I clean up the irregular clumps around, and finally form a small talisman of palm size and square.


    I always thought it was very difficult to make Silver Charms, but I didn''t want to go so well on my first attempt.


    Liu has been in Lop Nur for such a long time, it must be difficult to deal with. With the silver amulet, I think I will be more relaxed.


    Pockmarked Li came back in the afternoon. He brought me a lot of things I needed. I couldn''t help but praise him.


    In the evening, I came to the shore alone with my luggage, put on my diving suit and oxygen bottle, and then I dived into Lop Nur.


    The Yin Qi in the water is very strong, just like entering the ice hole. Fortunately, I have some cinnabar on my body in advance, which can effectively resist the erosion of the Yin Qi.


    Through the searchlight above my head, I tried to observe the bottom of the water and found that there were no fish or even grass, only countless stones.


    Even if there is no life here, how come the bodies are gone?


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed over my head. I looked up and saw in horror that a pair of big eyes were staring at me.


    I subconsciously leaned back, and at the same time, the monster opened its mouth and rushed at me.


    Its teeth are like sharp knives, shining cold light under the water!


    Almost as soon as I flashed away, it had already come to me. I only felt a "bang" in my ear, just like steel colliding with each other.


    Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have smashed my head just now, which made me more convinced of the idea of leading it up and swam towards the shore quickly.


    Who knows Liu Yi''s speed is faster than me, and I catch up with him in a flash. I was forced to draw out a machete to fight back, but I found that my machete was covered by a diving suit.


    No, this time the boat capsized in the gutter!


    I cursed, took out the silver amulet from my chest pocket and slapped it recklessly on Liu Yi''s forehead.


    After I took the picture, I was relieved. I said that if I didn''t ask for a solution to my opponent, at least it would give me a chance to live? Who knows that it didn''t even stop for a while, and continued to rush over.My heart suddenly mentioned my voice and eyes. I can only try my best to swim forward a little, and then swim a little


    I calculated the distance between us, and said that if I could not, I would die together. Unexpectedly, Liu did not attack me after catching up, but went to the shore more eagerly than I did.


    What''s going on?


    Anyway, when I get to the shore, I''m not afraid of it! As like as two peas in the sand, Liu Yizheng found himself in the sand.


    was the first time I saw the whole picture. The first snake body was covered with thick scales below the chest, which is exactly the same as the relief sculpture in the tomb.


    But at the moment, Liu is constantly twitching. His scales are constantly falling off his body. At the same time, his lower body is gradually changing from a snake to a human.


    It''s no wonder that he ran to the shore with all his life. The boy was beaten back to the prototype by the silver amulet, but he couldn''t swim.


    Many animals will become human beings when they have spirituality, and Liu also goes the opposite way. I really don''t know if I should sympathize with it or laugh at it?


    I took off my diving suit, looked at Yongling ring and shook my head silently.


    Originally, I wanted to ask general Huo Qubing, a cavalry general who is good at fighting in the desert, to come out with a horse. But now it seems that there is no need for that.


    Liu is finished.


    I raised the silver moon machete to cheer it up, but Yongling ring suddenly flashed.


    What''s going on?


    I read the mantra and use my mind to enter Yongling ring, but I found that Huo Qubing''s Yin spirit was slowly opening his eyes from his deep sleep, saying a touching words: though he had mistakes, he was still my blood!


    The Great Han, Huo Qubing is still in the heart of the Han Dynasty. It''s really a song to cry for. Such loyalty is worthy of his heroic words, "why did the Huns live in the country before they were destroyed?".


    I listened to Huo Qubing''s suggestion and didn''t start to work on Liu again, but Liu also closed his eyes and drew a clear tear at the corner of his eyes.


    Maybe it doesn''t want to fail like this, maybe it''s repenting for all it has done?


    I don''t know. I only know that Lop Nur''s water is drying up at a rate visible to the naked eye, and countless bones are exposed at the bottom of the lake.


    I sit cross legged for Liu Yichao, then return to the hotel to go to the police station with Pockmarked Li the next day.


    I didn''t expect that there was a strong Yin in the room at night. Isn''t it dead?


    I drew out the silver moon machete to make a defensive gesture, but I didn''t expect that the visitor was queen Loulan jiao''er.


    "He''s gone?" Jiao''er looked at me and asked.


    "Well!" I nodded.


    Jiao''er smiled and then cried. This is not the outcome of her protection for thousands of years, but no one can change it.


    Gradually, jiao''er''s figure also became blurred until it disappeared, and two crystal tears appeared at her place.


    I hope that in the next life, two people can be together and live together.


    Don''t meet the right person at the wrong time again


    I collected the tears. The devil''s tears are as rare as the chimaera''s, which is also an unexpected harvest.


    In respect of jiao''er, I came to the ancient tomb again and sealed the entrance.


    Let this tomb of love be buried under the yellow sand of Lop Nur forever!


    The next day we went to the police station and finally got rid of the suspicion with the help of friends from the public security department. As for when to salvage the bones at the bottom of the lake, that''s the matter of the police.


    I only know that Liu and jiao''er still haven''t let go of each other.


    Maybe one day in the future, I can see them hand in hand through her tears!

 Chapter 851

    Three months after the Lop Nur incident, Pockmarked Li said that Xiaomeng was about to take the college entrance examination, and was about to be 17 years old. He planned to go to the school to see him and hold a grand birthday party for his son.


    I said it''s a good thing, then you go!


    But Li Mazi had to pull me. Li Xiaomeng was studying in a private high school in Huanggang. When he heard that he wanted to go to school, I was a bit conflicted. I didn''t belong to the students liked by the teachers at that time. Besides, the words "Huanggang" always reminded me of the "Huanggang secret volume" and "three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation" which tortured me to death when I was in school. Anyway, I don''t have a good impression. Anyway, I won''t go to live or die, so I have to go to see my son alone.


    These days, I''ve been running around without even breathing. I thought I could relax for a while. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li was out of shape just three days after he left.


    At 10 o''clock that evening, Pockmarked Li called and said in a very flustered voice, "brother Zhang, my son has an accident. Have a look!"


    "Look, what do you think?" I wonder.


    "Just a moment. His classmates just made a video. I''ll send it to your mobile now." Said Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    After hanging up for a while, a video of about five minutes was sent to my mobile phone. The picture was very dark, and there were some scattered lights in the back. It seemed to be a rooftop or something. There was a naked boy kneeling on the ground, and I recognized that it was Li Xiaomeng. He was holding a rope in his hand, and he kept beating his back. His expression was painful, and he was still shouting "spare life" and "spare life" in his mouth.


    The picture shakes badly, and there are some noisy voices, shouting: "what''s the matter with Xiaomeng?" "Call security!" "Xiaomeng! Xiaomeng! " There is also the voice of Pockmarked Li.


    Then someone ran to stop him, but Li Xiaomeng pushed the student away and continued to draw himself with the rope.


    A group of people couldn''t help but watch Li Xiaomeng abuse himself for five minutes. Then his eyes rolled over and he fainted on the ground. There were bloodstains on his back, which was shocking.


    As soon as I finished reading it, Pockmarked Li called and almost cried out, "brother Zhang, is my son evil or not? Is there anything wrong?"


    I sneer: "you should not be dishonest, and went to Huanggang to collect something unclean?"


    "Lying trough, how can you still doubt me? It has nothing to do with me!" Pockmarked Li kept clearing the relationship.


    "How is Xiaomeng now?" I asked.


    "It''s been sent to the infirmary. I''m guarding him. Brother Zhang, please think about something. Xiaomeng is my only hope now. I can''t lose him any more..." With that, Pockmarked Li cried on the phone.


    I kind of sympathize with Pockmarked Li, who has been hit hard by successive changes these days.


    Then he said, "don''t panic. Send me the address. I''ll get there now."


    From Wuhan to Huanggang, it''s not as convenient to drive as to take a train. I cleaned up immediately and put all possible things into a big bag. But it''s late at night. It''s better to have a partner when driving to other places alone.


    So I called Yin Xinyue and asked her if she was free to accompany me. If the company was busy, it would be OK.


    As soon as I heard that something happened to Li Xiaomeng, Yin Xinyue got excited and asked me to wait for her for a while.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li sent the address to my mobile phone. In fact, the Huaying middle school Xiaomeng studied in was not in Huanggang, but in a county-level city under Huanggang: Macheng.


    When Yin crescent arrived, we took her car to Macheng. On the way, I gave a general description of the matter. Yin crescent cried and laughed, "is Li Mazi in a bad mood? How can we always encounter bad things?"


    "Don''t say that in front of him." I exhorted.


    "Of course I''ll pay attention to discretion!" Yin crescent nodded.


    From Wuhan to Macheng, it''s more than 70 kilometers. It''s about an hour and a half after driving fast. When Yin Xinyue drives, I tune out the video and watch it again and again. Suddenly, I find something wrong.


    I tried to pause in a place, and tried several times to succeed. When I saw it clearly, I was shocked!


    In the suspended picture, a translucent face appears at the top right behind Li Xiaomeng. It looks like an old man with a white beard, with a cold expression. This face is very fuzzy, which can''t be found without looking carefully.


    Yin Xinyue is driving. I can''t discuss with her, so I cut off this picture first.


    More than an hour later, we entered Macheng. I suddenly remembered some legends of Macheng and said to Yin Xinyue, "isn''t this the Macheng in the historical allusion of" Macheng built by Machu "


    Yin crescent asked, "who is Ma Qiu?"


    It''s worth mentioning that Ma Qiu was a foreign general in the period of "five Hu Luan Hua". According to historical books, he was "violent and easy to kill". He killed many innocent people when he built the city here. Later, some adults said "Mahu came" to frighten children. Because Machu is a Hu, they called him "Mahu". So far, some places still use such words to frighten children.Ma Qiu may not be known to many people, but Ma Gu, the daughter of Ma Qiu, is well-known. She said that she was ma Qiu''s daughter, but she was actually a longevity fairy mother who was entrusted to her family.


    It is said that there is still a Magu mountain in Macheng, from which the two allusions "Ma Gu Xian Shou" and "vicissitudes of life" come.


    I looked out of the window to see if I could find Magu mountain, but it was nearly 12 o''clock, and I couldn''t see anything in the dark outside. Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "look at your excitement. When you mention these folklores, you will be excited."


    I smiled: "do a line, love a line!"


    At one o''clock in the morning, when we arrived at Huaying middle school, we saw Pockmarked Li standing at the school gate waving to us. He saw that Yin Xinyue was also there. He said sheepishly, "my sister-in-law is here too. I''m sorry that you''re so far away in the evening. I''m sorry that you''re not going to go."


    I waved my hand and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, take us to Xiaomeng."


    Pockmarked Li has been in and out of the school these two days and has been familiar with the gatekeeper. He told the gatekeeper that we are Li Xiaomeng''s cousin and sister-in-law. He specially came to see him from Wuhan. He asked him to do something convenient. The gatekeeper let me in.


    In the evening, the teaching buildings are naturally dark, but there are street lights on the road. When we came to the only infirmary with lights on, we saw four or five students standing outside, chattering about something. Pockmarked Li said that these students were Xiaomeng''s classmates.


    A fat student asked, "Uncle Li, is this the master you are looking for?"


    He pointed at me. I thought the kid was rude.


    Another thin student said to Yin Xinyue, "I''m lying in the slot. My sister is so beautiful. She''s just like a star in the movie."


    Yin Xinyue smiled: "I''ve seen a lot of stars."


    "Is it? Sister, what are you doing? " The student asked excitedly. He gave people the feeling of monkey.


    "All right, all right!" I said, "it''s important to see Xiaomeng first."


    "Cut, stink!"


    "They are masters. Of course, they should put on airs."


    "I don''t know if it''s a real master or a fake master..."


    Several students have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. They are merciless. I draw a black line on my face. I''m the worst way to deal with these children. Yin Xinyue looks at me and smiles with his mouth covered.


    Li Mazi took us into the infirmary. Li Xiaomeng was lying on the bed, probably because of his back injury and a thick quilt. Li Mazi asked, "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, how are you?"


    I didn''t feel Yin Qi. Listen carefully. There seems to be some movement in the room. It came from under the cute quilt.


    When I lifted the quilt, I saw him holding his cell phone in his hand and opening the glory of the king. At present, I was not angry and scolded: "Stinky boy, dare to pretend to be ill in front of me!"

 Chapter 852

    Li Xiaomeng was seen through the trick and smiled sheepishly: "Uncle Jiulin, sister crescent, how did you come?"


    When did you wake up, Xiaomeng


    "I woke up a long time ago." Li Xiaomeng replied.


    "Are you ok?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    Li Xiaomeng stood up and hissed suddenly. His back was hurt by the rope, and he applied a lot of potions, but it didn''t hurt his spirit.


    Li Mazi asked me how I saw the flaws. I explained that the first reason was that there was no Yin Qi in the room, and the second reason was that it had been several months since the quilt was covered. At first sight, it was being installed!


    Yin crescent frowned: "Xiaomeng, you are joking too much. I lost my job to see you. You are pretending."


    Li Xiaomeng quickly explained: "no, sister crescent, I really don''t know why I was beaten like this..."


    I asked some students outside why Li Xiaomeng smoked himself? A few students were so talkative that they asked them to choose a representative to say when they heard that my head was big. Then the thin monkey like student said it.


    Today was Li Xiaomeng''s 17th birthday. Everyone bought cakes and candles. After self-study, they were going to celebrate his birthday. Li Mazi was also invited to the dormitory. At that time, everyone turned off the lights and asked Xiaomeng to make a wish to blow the candles.


    I didn''t expect that after the candle blew out, Xiaomeng disappeared, so we looked for him separately, and found him on the roof of the dormitory building. What happened next was the video, and then Xiaomeng fainted.


    After listening, I felt that the whole thing was like running into evil. Li Xiaomeng''s whole memory was blank. When he woke up, he found that he was lying on the hospital bed in the infirmary, his back hurt to death.


    I asked Li Xiaomeng, "do you remember anything?"


    Li Xiaomeng said with some doubts: "I feel like the candle is not blown out by me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked and asked him what was the matter. Li Xiaomeng said vaguely: "at that time, I felt that there was something cool behind me. I was about to blow the candle, and it went out in a puff. Then it seemed as if someone had pushed me with something sharp. Suddenly I saw a horrible face, and I couldn''t remember anything. "


    "Scary face?" I pondered.


    Is it the old man with white beard in the video? Although a strange face suddenly appeared, the old man didn''t look terrible. Now I will show the photo in my mobile phone to Li Xiaomeng: "is it an old man?"


    "No, it''s a monster''s face. It''s blue and fanged. It''s very scary!" Li Xiaomeng gestures with his teeth open.


    Several students talked about it, which made me headache again. I said to Pockmarked Li, "since Xiaomeng is OK, it''s not early now. Let him have a rest first. What can I do tomorrow?"


    The students let out a sound of disappointment and prepared to go back to the dormitory together with Li Xiaomeng. These students lead a monotonous life at three o''clock every day. In addition, they are under great pressure from senior three. They are afraid that there will be no chaos in the world and they are eager for something exciting to happen.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me and said, "you can have a rest. When I was waiting for you to come, I had already opened a hotel for you."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    When the three of us came to a hotel near the school, Yin Xinyue said, "it''s quite an accident to come to Macheng this time. I''ll ask the company for a few days off tomorrow. I''ll just play here for a few days and relax."


    "OK, let''s go to Magu mountain to see azaleas." I suggested.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came to knock on the door and said that if he told me something, I would go with him.


    I went into Pockmarked Li''s room, he opened two cans of beer, handed me one, sat on the edge of the bed, and said to me with great care: "brother Zhang, you heard it on the phone, I really cried! I left early and died, such as snow. My precious son is my only hope now. If he has a long and short life, I don''t think it''s interesting for me to live. "


    I comforted: "you are so pessimistic. Since I have come, I swear I will not let Xiaomeng happen."


    "Of course I believe you..." Li Mazi took a sip of wine: "by the way, don''t hide anything from me. Although I''m Xiaomeng''s father, I''ve experienced so much in the past two years, and I still have some psychological endurance."


    When he said that, I just remembered the strange face I saw in the video, so I took it out and studied it with him.


    After studying for a long time, we don''t know who the old man with white beard is. I only know that 80% of the other man is an ancient man, but there are no photos handed down from the ancient people for comparison.


    Li Mazi frowned and asked, "brother Zhang, what do you think is the thing to stare at Xiaomeng?"


    "Xiaomeng said that just now it seems that there is something to hold him up, the old man with sharp corner and white beard. When these two things are combined, I can''t think of a reason for that for a while. But intuition tells me that in nine out of ten, it''s Yin again. " I mused.


    "Do you think someone will be targeting me?" Li Mazi doubted.


    Pockmarked Li is also frightened by life. After analyzing it, I don''t think it''s possible. Li Xiaomeng has been living in the school. If someone wanted to target Li Mazi, he would not be chosen to start when he was present. He must have done so long ago.I said, "by the way, I''ve told you everything. Are you hiding anything from me? Have you been in contact with any strange people or things lately? "


    "No, no, I have been around Xiaomeng these two days. When he was in class, I watched TV in the hotel and didn''t go anywhere." Replied Pockmarked Li.


    "What about Xiaomeng?" I continued.


    "He is now a senior three student with a heavy learning task. Every day he goes to school. The school is closed management. What kind of things can he touch?" Pockmarked Li sighed helplessly.


    After thinking for a while, I thought that there must be a reason for something. It''s impossible to run into evil without any reason. So I tried to ask, "Pockmarked Li, are you alone outside? Are you secretly looking for a woman?"


    Pockmarked Li said positively, "there is absolutely no sleeping trough. In your eyes, I''m the image of no morality? Besides, there is no need to look around the school. "


    Hearing this, I almost took a sip of beer and sprayed it on his face.


    I wiped my mouth and said, "OK, I believe you."


    I don''t think they can analyze anything when they are sitting. When it''s late, they are ready to go back to sleep. Pockmarked Li suddenly stops me and says, "by the way, there is a small thing I forgot to say."


    "What?" I asked.


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "Oh, come on, it''s not related to tonight''s event. It''s definitely not related."


    "Let me judge, you say!" I said positively.


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head and said, "well, it''s a domestic joke. I had a fight with Xiaomeng yesterday."


    It turned out that when Li Xiaomeng was in class, Pockmarked Li checked the drawer of his dormitory to see if the boy was studying seriously? There are some learning materials in the drawer, but one of them is locked, but Pockmarked Li will unlock it. After stabbing it open, he found that there are several relatively explicit adult magazines in it.


    When Li Xiaomeng came back, Pockmarked Li threw the magazine in front of him and asked him what these were?


    At that time, there were several students in the dormitory. Li Xiaomeng blushed and told him to leave him alone. His father and son had a quarrel. During the quarrel, Li Xiaomeng pushed Li Mazi and ran out angrily.


    After listening, I criticized: "I think it''s your fault. Xiaomeng is your son, but he also has his own privacy. You shouldn''t turn over his drawer, and it''s normal for him to read such magazines at his age."


    "It didn''t happen to you. Of course, you don''t care. He''s still young. How can he see such unhealthy things?" Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    I have a wry smile. Most of the parents are in this mentality. Xiaomeng is not a child at the age of 17. Who can take a chest to guarantee that when he is 17, he has never seen anything desolate.


    I know that Pockmarked Li is a parent, and when I talk to him, I don''t want to go into the oil and salt, so I said, "are you happy when you find a bunch of fag magazines in his drawer?"


    Pockmarked Li was stunned for a moment: "well, it''s the same, but it has nothing to do with tonight''s business, right?"


    I don''t know how to answer. I don''t see any connection in it, so I''m going to think about it again. I''ll go to Xiaomeng''s dormitory tomorrow.

 Chapter 853

    The next morning, I was awakened by the bell of the school''s early self-study. Standing in front of the window, watching the students in the school rush into the classroom to read early, I feel inexplicably gratified, because the thing I don''t like most is going to school.


    Yin Xinyue was also woken up, hugged me from behind, looked out of the window, and said, "these students are so hard, they have to get up at six every morning."


    "No, now think about it. A person goes to school from the age of three until he is in his twenties, and then he has to fight in the society. Confucius is right about what he said. There is no place to live." I said with emotion.


    "Husband, do you think it''s a pleasure to go to school or after graduation?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "I''m happier with you." I replied.


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "you''re going to be charming now!"


    "No, it''s true." I laughed.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door and asked if we were up. The voice was Pockmarked Li.


    Because this time it''s related to her son, Pockmarked Li has become more active than anyone else. Originally, I wanted to get bored with Yin Xinyue for a while, so I had to get dressed quickly and get ready to go out.


    The three of us went downstairs to have breakfast, and Pockmarked Li bought Li Xiaomeng a share of it.


    Although Huaying middle school is a private school, its teachers are no worse than those of key high schools. Many of its teachers are hired by famous Huanggang schools, and the natural tuition fees will not be low. One year''s tuition fees plus accommodation fees will be more than 100000.


    The school covers a large area, including junior high school department and senior high school department, several teaching buildings and a large playground. The geographical location here was originally relatively remote, but because of such a large school, the surrounding catering, accommodation, entertainment have been brought up.


    When we entered the school gate, we were stopped by the gatekeeper. Pockmarked Li said that we were allowed to enter last night, but why not today? The master said that the school is closed management. It''s not good to let people in during the day and be seen by the leaders.


    After that, the doorman nodded to the side. Many parents who gave breakfast to the students were waiting in front of the door. Let''s wait here too.


    I''m worried. I can''t go to school and make a living. Pockmarked Li said a lot of good things, saying that we really have something important. The gatekeeper finally gave in, waved and said: "then come in and go out quickly, don''t make me embarrassed."


    After entering the school, I said to Pockmarked Li, "pockmarked, yes, you can speak more and more now."


    "This is not my credit, but grandpa Mao''s credit!" smiled Pockmarked Li


    After a long time, he had just quietly put a hundred yuan in the door keeper''s pocket. Money can make the devil push the mill. This is true at all.


    We came to Li Xiaomeng''s class. At this time, the students were still reading early. We stood outside and waited. Li Mazi was going to ask the head teacher for a morning''s leave. Let Li Xiaomeng take us to the dormitory.


    Standing and waiting is very boring. Pockmarked Li said, "by the way, brother Zhangjia, I thought last night, is the old man with white beard the one in the story of Macheng City building?"


    "It''s called ma Qiu. Ma Qiu is bloodthirsty and cruel. He has a big body. It can''t be such an image. And he was beheaded. He should have died in middle age. " I retorted.


    "What old man with white beard are you talking about?" Yin Xinyue asked curiously


    I''ll show her the screenshot. Yin Xinyue can''t see it over and over again. However, I''ll open the video of yesterday again. Pockmarked Li waved his hand repeatedly: "don''t look at it, sister-in-law. I''m still crying in it. It''s embarrassing."


    "What a shame! Pity the parents all over the world!" Yin Xinyue doesn''t care.


    When I saw the old man with white beard, I showed it to Yin Xinyue with my fingers. At that time, Pockmarked Li suddenly gave a scream and stepped back a few steps, which scared us both.


    I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just saw a monster''s face!" said Pockmarked Li, covering his chest with a white face


    "Where is it?"


    Li Mazi asked me to return the video, and suddenly called for a pause, pointing to a place and saying, "here it is! See, see! "


    Yin Xinyue and I looked at him in dismay, because the face he pointed out was the white bearded old man we saw.


    Seeing that we didn''t respond, Pockmarked Li said, "can''t you see it? Just like Xiaomeng said, there is a sharp corner on the head of a tusk with blue face. "


    In order to make sure that it''s not my eyes or evil, I asked Yin Xinyue, "wife, what do you see?"


    "Old man with white beard, what''s the matter?" Yin crescent''s strange way.


    "Don''t my sister-in-law see the same thing as me?" Pockmarked Li was shocked.


    I watched the video several times. It''s really strange. Why do we see the old man with the same face and the monster with Pockmarked Li? Is there any secret in it?


    At this time, I heard the sound of crisp high heels. A tall and beautiful girl with glasses appeared behind us, looking very young. A long head of hair stuck in the back of the head, wearing a clean white shirt, short skirt and black silk stockings, sketching the curve of protruding forward and backward, a pair of high chests makes it difficult to look away.She frowned and said, "Mr. Li, why do you shout and shout here in the morning? Do you know that it affects students'' study?"


    "Oh, Miss Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Said Pockmarked Li politely.


    It seems that this is Li Xiaomeng''s teacher. She looked at us and asked angrily, "who are these two?"


    "They are Xiao Meng''s cousins," Li explained


    The beauty teacher didn''t pay much attention to me and Pockmarked Li. Instead, she saw more yin crescent. I noticed that Yin crescent was also observing her. When a beauty saw a beauty, she would always secretly compare her.


    This teacher is estimated to have just graduated from school, and his appearance is even worse than that of Yin Xinyue! It may be due to the professional relationship, the expression is very serious, giving people a cold iceberg, refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    Mr. Xia sighed: "Mr. Li, you come to see your son from Wuhan. I''ve broken several cases for you, but you can''t always ignore the discipline of the school. Even if you pay the tuition fee, it doesn''t mean you can mess around here. If other parents are like you, they are noisy outside in class, would you like to? "


    I''m a little ashamed of what I said. It''s the teacher, who has a prestige and doesn''t show any emotion when preaching.


    She asked again, "did the old gatekeeper let you in again?"


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry. We''ll go right away. We''ll go right away. Mr. Xia, can you do me a favor? My son hasn''t had breakfast yet. Can you pass this bag of breakfast to him? "


    Mr. Xia hesitated for a moment, but he still reached for the bag of breakfast.


    I thought it would be fatal. It''s almost impossible to walk in the school. I was wondering if I could release the tail jade and make some moths to frighten each other with my master''s aura?


    Just then, there was a scream in the direction of the gate, and someone was shouting, "come on, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 854

    Teacher Xia immediately stares at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li shows his hands innocently: "it''s really none of our business."


    I vaguely sensed a breath of Yin coming from that direction. I called out quickly, "go and have a look!"


    When we came to the reception room, we were stunned by the scene. The doorman was kneeling on the ground with his bare arms, holding a mop in his hand, and desperately beating himself on the back with the rod of the mop.


    There is no meat on my body. I hit my bones with one stick and one stick, making a thumping sound. He looks miserable, and at the same time, he makes a pig like cry: "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    I stare big eyes, is this a modern version of the apology?


    Across an iron gate, many parents were watching outside. Some people were scared, but more people had the expression of watching.


    "I ordered:" Pockmarked Li, control him! "


    Pockmarked Li wants to stop him, but the master''s action is very big, it''s easy to hit the people next to him. Pockmarked Li tried for a long time. He rushed up and put his arms around the master''s hands, so that he would not abuse himself any more.


    Holding a half naked, struggling old man from behind, the picture is so beautiful that people who don''t know inside think it''s playing Brokeback Mountain.


    "Brother Zhang, please think about it. I can''t control it." Cried Pockmarked Li.


    "Hold on!"


    I immediately bited my finger and drew a Bodhisattva talisman on the chest of my Lord. The talisman drawn with blood essence has a strong power to control Yin. It''s just a plan to slow down the attack.


    I clearly felt that there was a strong Yin Qi in the room, so I took out the Sirius whip from my arms and made it into a circle to enclose the Lord in it. The Sirius whip was engraved with many exorcism charms, which was equivalent to a simple array.


    I was bowing my head to do this, when suddenly there was a whoosh. Something flew over my head and almost didn''t hit me in the head.


    Yin Yueyue exclaimed, "husband, look!"


    I looked up and my eyes almost didn''t fall off. I saw Pockmarked Li standing behind the old man, holding a mop in his hand, pulling one stick at the back of the old man, his expression was numb, his eyes were empty, his hands were very heavy, and every stick fell on the old man''s body was shaking.


    "My Lord, please spare your life. I won''t dare next time!" he cried


    The blood talisman painted on his chest is smoking and the Yin Qi is fighting against it.


    "You What are you doing? "


    There was a clear voice at the door of the reception room. I looked back and saw that it was Miss Xia. How could she come to join the party.


    "Stop, don''t hit. I''m security!" She cried out.


    My heart says, this time don''t add chaos, OK? "Can you please go out first?" he said


    "You told me to go out! I want to ask you what else are you doing. " Teacher Xia sneered.


    "Out!!!" I''ll have a big drink.


    Miss Xia was yelled by me, stared at me, and finally backed out.


    The mop in Pockmarked Li''s hand danced a lot. I saw an opportunity to quickly bind him with the Sirius whip. Pockmarked Li shivered like an electric shock and rolled his eyes.


    I took out a talisman and pasted it on Pockmarked Li''s head. The frequency of his shaking gradually decreased.


    At this time, the room was full of gloom. I was in a trance when I heard a voice that was not angry, saying in the middle of the air, "dare you to stop this king from punishing sinners!"


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    The other side ignored me, and I politely asked, "who is your sage, can you show up?"


    The other side still ignored me. At this time, there was a black wind in the room, which whirled around the three of us like a tornado. The dust on the ground was raised one after another, and the light in the room suddenly darkened. The black wind made the people around lost their eyes.


    Pockmarked Li and the porter were shaking more and more. It seemed that they were going to break away from me. I couldn''t help crying. This spirit is very powerful. No, it should be said that it has a strong obsession. It may have been a law enforcement official in his lifetime.


    I don''t have a helper now, and I''m not ready for a guy. I can only fight against him by my own strength.


    According to the symptoms of Pockmarked Li and the doorman, the spirit didn''t want their life, just to punish them. If I also joined them, the three men took turns to SM, the picture would be unthinkable.


    The wind was stronger and stronger. An old man with a white beard appeared from the wind. He held a strange sharp corner in his hand and stabbed me in the chest.


    I was shocked and pale. I couldn''t move my hands at the moment. I couldn''t fight at all.


    "Do you know the crime?"


    The sharp angle then poked into my chest. It was illusory, but it seemed to be touched by the object. It didn''t hurt much, it was cool.


    But nothing else happened.


    Then the wind stopped suddenly, and the spirit disappeared. The voice said more and more far away, "I''m not guilty. Go quickly."All of a sudden, the surroundings returned to normal, and the golden sunlight came in through the window. I felt like I had experienced a battle of life and death.


    At this time, the two people in my arms suddenly fell to the ground and brought me down. Pockmarked Li bumped into the ground, made a ouch, and woke up. He looked around and screamed: "brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Why are you holding me? "


    The porter also woke up and saw that he was naked and was held in my arms. He couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing? Are you insane?"


    I burst into tears and laughter: "you two are evil, can''t remember what just happened?"


    I took back the scourge of Sirius, put on my clothes, and thought for half a day: "it seems that something just hit me, and then I saw a scary face, sir, that Is that a ghost? "


    I don''t know how to explain to him. At this time, Yin Xinyue came in and asked anxiously, "are you OK, husband?"


    "It''s OK, just a little tired."


    I sat down in the chair, and before I could breathe, I saw two security guards coming from the outside. It was Miss Xia who led them. I thought to myself, how can this beautiful teacher be so careless? If he doesn''t agree with me, he will call the security guard.


    Miss Xia stopped at the door and pointed to me and Pockmarked Li. "These are the two men who openly beat up the school staff!"


    Two security guards come in and light out their batons and say, "please follow us to the security section!"


    I waved: "listen to me, it''s not what you think."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I say to the security department?"


    Two security guards are going to take me by force. One of them has grabbed my arm. Yin Xinyue pushes him away and blocks him in front of me. Maybe it''s a good man who doesn''t fight with a woman. The two security guards are at a loss. They just ask her to get out of the way, or they will take her with them.


    Yin crescent angrily scolded: "Hey, do you have a reasonable person in such a big school? So many parents outside see what just happened, and you don''t ask to take them away?"


    "I saw the beating with my own eyes. Do you want to deny it?" Teacher Xia sneered.


    "Who hit?" Asked Pockmarked Li, who really didn''t know.


    "You mean to ask, you beat people!" Said Miss Xia.


    "I hit? Who did I hit? Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Xia! " Pockmarked Li shook his head.


    Mr. Xia probably thought that Pockmarked Li was pretending to be stupid and stamping his feet angrily: "I can''t admit what I''ve done. How can I still be a parent of my child? Get him. "


    A security guard immediately went to catch Pockmarked Li. The security guard was big and thick. Pockmarked Li was dragged out at once. He held the door frame and called for help desperately.


    I thought it was impossible to reason. I was about to be hard. Suddenly a voice came from outside: "stop it all!"

 Chapter 855

    At the same time, we looked out and saw a big fat man in a white suit and his hair was neatly combed slowly pacing in.


    At the same time, the security guard and Mr. Xia were surprised. They hurriedly let the way open and politely shouted: "principal!"


    He turned out to be the principal.


    The headmaster came into the room and said politely to me, "this gentleman, can you come to my place and have a seat?"


    I had a look at each other with Pockmarked Li. The plot turned so fast that we were all a little caught off guard. I asked doubtfully, "what can''t be said here?"


    The headmaster smiled and looked around. I know that he means there are many people here. It''s inconvenient to say some words. Then he nodded: "OK, let''s go with you!"


    The three of us followed the headmaster to his office. The headmaster of the private school was no inferior to those big bosses. The office was decorated very luxurious.


    The headmaster asked us to sit on the leather sofa, then make three cups of Maofeng Tea, and asked, "I have seen what just happened through the surveillance video. The three of them look not small. Can I venture to ask, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he was ready to take out his business card and was stopped by me. His business card is too fancy. He has fortune telling, geomantic omen watching, ghost hunting, antique collecting and other things. The real master doesn''t make these beaks.


    "We are the merchants who receive things," I said lightly


    The principal seemed to be interested: "take things, what?"


    "Headmaster, have you heard of the underworld?" I asked.


    "I wish to hear the details." The principal replied respectfully.


    I probably explained to him what is Yin Wu. After hearing this, the headmaster asked, "Mr. Zhang thinks that what just happened was Yin Wu?"


    In fact, through what just happened, I''ve probably got a little bottom in my heart, but the principal invited me here. I don''t think it''s just about caring about the safety of a doorman, but more like asking for something.


    So I smiled darkly: "what''s the most special thing happened in your school recently?"


    The headmaster wiped his sweat on his chubby face: "the school is an ivory tower. The students and teachers are simple in thinking. What''s the matter?"


    I looked around and thought that he seemed to be hiding something from us, so I stood up and pretended to go: "since there is nothing in school, we will leave."


    "Mr. Zhang, stay!" The principal yelled at me, hesitated for a long time and said, "to be honest, there was a child accident three months ago."


    He said that three months ago, a senior high school student cut classes and went back to his dormitory. He fell to the building and was sent to the hospital to rescue him. The police intervened in the investigation to find out the reason for the student''s carelessness in turning the window.


    The school doesn''t want to make a big deal, so it has to deal with it coldly. The school has indeed failed in management, and it has made psychological preparations for delicious lawsuits. It will pay as much as it needs to, but it will settle the situation.


    The parents of the child soon called in a lawyer, and the two sides proposed to be private. In fact, this matter is not complicated in itself, and the school cannot be fully responsible. Therefore, after the negotiation between the two sides, the school is willing to pay 200000 yuan for mental loss.


    But after the child took the money, he turned around and didn''t admit it.


    Parents don''t know where to learn that there were several other students with the child at that time. Gradually, some rumors spread on the Internet that some rich second generation bullied the child and pushed him down the stairs. The school covered up the facts and took money.


    The parents of the children ran to the school to make trouble again. They carried the coffin to the school gate and wrote a blood Book demanding that the murderer be severely punished, which led to the school being unable to attend all day.


    Later, the headmaster sent someone to investigate and found that the child''s parents divorced for many years. The child lived with his mother. The mother was his legal guardian. The mother had already taken the compensation. However, the father of the child came out of nowhere after the incident and gathered a group of people in the society to make such a farce, which means to blackmail money from the school!


    Naturally, the school refused to be such a bighead. After a while, the other side stopped. But the father of the child said that he would let the five students take their lives to pay for it.


    Hearing that it was just an ordinary accidental death, I asked, "it doesn''t sound abnormal."


    The headmaster said: "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. Then the school began to be haunted..."


    It didn''t take long for this to happen. A boy in red appeared frequently in the dormitory building. He was the child who died. Besides many students, the witness also had teachers. As a place to spread science and culture, it''s impossible for the school to invite some Taoist priests to deal with it, so it moved all the students from the two floors. Fortunately, the ghost only works on those two floors, not in other places.


    But what happened next was a little helpless. First, a teacher ran into evil in the office and beat his back with a cane. Then, a student with a knife wanted to chop his hand. Fortunately, he used a pencil knife, which did not cause much damage. Finally, a student disappeared in the middle of the night, and was found near a reservoir several kilometers away Which almost led to tragedy.In addition, what happened in the reception room today made the headmaster feel headache for a while.


    So I just saw in the surveillance video that I had settled the matter, and I thought that I was an expert with ability, so I invited us.


    After that, the headmaster asked, "Mr. Zhang, I just heard what you said about Yin things. I think what happened in our school is quite in line with the characteristics of Yin things. What do you think?"


    Instead of answering directly, I said, "I''ll ask one thing. There have been four incidents before and after. Have the parties done anything bad?"


    The headmaster put down the teacup: "how to say that?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. The bad thing I said is not killing people or preventing fire, but some immoral behaviors." I explained.


    "Is that life''s little fault?" The headmaster thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "Mr. Zhang, you are really expecting things. I think of that. The teacher who used cane to draw himself is said to have some real estate disputes at home. According to the headteacher''s response, some thieves are groping. The missing one..."


    He couldn''t remember for a moment. Suddenly a voice came from outside: "the missing child belongs to a class I took. He fought with another student before the accident, which made his nose crooked."


    When we looked at the door, it was Miss Xia. The principal asked, "Miss Xia, why are you here?"


    "I''m really sorry. I was eavesdropping outside when you were talking. I saw the headmaster asking you to come. I guess he also asked for help. But the student who had an accident is in our class, so I have to be responsible."


    "The students in your class are having trouble too often, aren''t they?" I asked, frowning.


    The headmaster explained that Miss Xia taught several classes of English, so what she said "in class" does not mean a class.


    Miss Xia smoothed her hair and said, "I didn''t find out that Xu Fangfang was skipping class that day. The news of his death came as a bolt from the blue to me. I have been blaming myself for this for a long time." Then he made a solemn bow to us: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li, and this young lady, I''m really sorry for the offending!"


    The headmaster nodded: "now that we are here, sit down and say it together! I''m discussing with Mr. Zhang how to solve the problem. By the way, Mr. Zhang, what kind of thing do you think will be doing this time? "


    I said to myself, "Yin Wu, I think it''s a horn. Have you heard the name of gaotao?"

 Chapter 856

    Gao Tao is not only the originator of Chinese law, but also a figure of ancient times. He is also called "Four Saints of ancient times" together with Yao, Shun and Dayu!


    It is said that Gao Tao formulated the first criminal law of ancient times, the five punishments, to help the king govern the world at that time. He strongly advocated integrity in life, justice in trial, and harmony in the Xia Dynasty at that time.


    Gao Tao himself died at the age of 106 and was buried in Gaocheng, now Lu''an, Anhui Province.


    The reason why I judge him is through two things.


    The first is that the ghost who just appeared called himself "the king", because he was the successor chosen by Dayu himself.


    The second is the horn. He poked me with the horn and said I was innocent. Legend has it that Gao Tao has raised a very magical Unicorn called "*" to help him to examine the case. As long as unicorns touch the criminals lightly with their horns, they will know if there is any crime.


    Whether this beast exists or not, because the history is too long to infer, but through the observation just now, I estimate that the so-called beast itself is a Yin thing. When Gao Tao tried to examine the case, he would touch it lightly with his innocence. No one would react. The guilty man would witness a terrifying monster face. Maybe the legend of the * prison is just like this.


    The function of this magic horn is to judge cases, so anyone who makes a mistake in the school will be forced to use the ancient criminal law to come from abuse, using rope to whip himself is flogging, using mop and cane to beat himself is Zhangxing, cutting hands is intercepting, missing is exile, these belong to the ancient five punishments, but there are several versions of the ancient five punishments, in fact, there should be more than five criminal laws ¡£


    After listening to me, Miss Xia said in surprise, "Gao Tao? My hometown is Lu''an. Everyone knows the name. There is a unicorn sculpture in the city. The nickname of Lu''an is also Gaocheng. "


    I said, "it''s such a coincidence!"


    "It''s amazing that the sages in my hometown are sneaking around in this school. But Mr. Zhang, I just heard what you said about the Yin things. They are all things with strong resentment. Does gaotao, the ancient sage, have resentment?" Xia asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know if he has any complaints. I only know that he is judging the right and wrong of today with the ancient criminal law." I put down the teacup with cold face.


    "How can I say that?" the headmaster asked


    "In the criminal law formulated by Gao Tao at that time, it was proposed that father''s righteousness, mother''s kindness, brothers and friends, brother''s respect and son''s filial piety could make the world peaceful at that time, but they were not suitable for modern society. For example, in ancient times, unfiliality was a serious crime, but today it is only a moral issue. " With the consent of Pockmarked Li, I said what happened last night. After listening, the principal and Mr. Xia were surprised.


    Li Xiaomeng pushed Pockmarked Li last night. In the eyes of the spirit, he was unfilial, so he was sentenced to flogging!


    I also said, "what''s more, the punishment he used is too much. In today''s legal society, the punishment of flogging and breaking hands is totally inhuman. This Yin is a special thing, belonging to a functional Yin."


    The principal asked, "what is functional yin?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "for example, it''s like a machete. It may have cut thousands of heads. One day, it suddenly broke down and was thrown away. But it still thinks about beheading. This is the obsession in Buddhism. If there is obsession, it will cause trouble! The same is true of this horn. It likes the trial of cases, adheres to the obsession left by users, and is irremediable. "


    The headmaster nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang''s analysis is very reasonable. Listening to Mr. Zhang''s words, it''s really impressive. It''s just a flash."


    I smile modestly, actually I have a headache now, because it can''t be solved by resolving the resentment.


    Obsession is a very powerful thing. It''s just that the three armies can win the generals, but the ordinary soldiers can''t win the aspirations! It is even more difficult to persuade an ordinary person. Such a millennium obsession is even more difficult to resolve


    But the headmaster actually said these things. He meant to entrust me, that is to say, there is business to do. I can''t show my shyness in front of the client, can I?


    "No, I didn''t steal or rob. Why should I say that I have committed a crime?" asked Pockmarked Li


    I couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you give the porter a hundred yuan? You''re a bribe, he''s a bribe! "


    Li Mazi was shocked: "a hundred yuan will also be fined. It''s too much to lie in the slot."


    Yin crescent put forward a question: "husband, how can this corner come to Huanggang in a good way? It should have happened in Lu''an. "


    I said, "I guess it''s about the student crash three months ago, for fear that someone might be interfering."


    "Wait a minute," said Xia. "I think of a piece of news. Let me find it!"


    She took out her mobile phone and searched, found a piece of last year''s news and read it to us. It turns out that several thieves planed the gaotao tomb in Lu''an City last year. When the police arrived, they solved the case by the way. Because the thieves kowtowed desperately to the gaotao tomb all night, and their heads were full of blood. They knocked themselves out. I think they accidentally triggered the Shenjiao and sentenced them on the spot.After the event, the cultural relics experts came to the scene for inspection, and all the stolen goods were recovered and sent to the Municipal Museum. In fact, there are only some broken tiles and pots. Although Gao Tao was a sage in ancient times, the Xia Dynasty was just out of the barbarian era, and the ministers were relatively poor. How could there be any burial objects? After the spring and Autumn period, those nobles who built the tomb into an underground labyrinth and buried thousands of treasures can not be compared.


    I asked, "did you mention this horn in the news?"


    Miss Xia shook her head: "it didn''t say, or I''ll call home to ask?"


    "Don''t bother. Since this horn is in this school, it means that it must have been taken away at that time..." I sighed.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you accept this sneaky corner?" the headmaster asked


    "I said:" I dare not say full, during the day in school activities are not convenient, I come to see it in the evening


    "How much would that cost?" Asked the principal in a low voice.


    After two years of hard work, my mind has become very calm. It''s not the job of the master to charge clearly. I said lightly: "the necessary service fee will still be charged. But don''t worry, I''m not the kind of Jianghu magic stick that starts from the ground. In a word, I''ll investigate first. Since I''m in charge of it, I''ll solve it completely."


    The headmaster like ate a reassuring pill: "well, these two days Mr. Zhang''s accommodation and food expenses are covered by the school. If you need anything, you can find me or my secretary."


    "It''s not necessary. You can lend Miss Xia to us for a few days. She is from gaotao''s hometown. Maybe she can help." I said.


    Summer teacher readily agreed, as if a little excited, she said: "I usually live in the dormitory of teaching staff, if you are investigating at night, I should be able to spare time."


    Why should I pull her up? Because when we sat here and talked, I found that Miss Xia looked at Pockmarked Li for several times, like he was interested in Pockmarked Li.


    I feel a little bit distressed for Pockmarked Li who has been hit in succession during this period of time. Just as the saying goes, it''s impossible for a person to have bad luck all the time or to control his wife all the time. Is it time for Pockmarked Li to go lucky? Since Mr. Xia is interested in him, why don''t I push the boat with the current.


    After we said goodbye to the headmaster, we went out with Miss Xia. Her name is xiaqin. Xiaqin said to Pockmarked Li, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry for my bad words just now."


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. Seeing Xiaomeng''s teacher so serious and responsible, I am quite relieved."


    I felt it was an opportunity and said, "well, Miss Xia, do you have a lot of classes during the day? Let''s have a dinner together after school in the evening. "


    "Yes, but I have to treat you. You are guests. How can I make you pay?"


    At this time, the preparation bell rang, and the students on the playground returned to the classroom one after another. Xia Qin said, "in the second class, I''ll excuse you first."


    "All right, you go." I nodded.

 Chapter 857

    After Xia Qin left, I asked Pockmarked Li, "what do you think of this beautiful teacher? Would you like me to rub it together for you? "


    "Brother Zhangjia, what are you kidding me? I''ve decided to be single all my life," said Pockmarked Li


    "When did it decide?" I said with a smile


    Yin Xinyue also echoed, "yes, I think this teacher is interesting to you."


    Pockmarked Li''s face blushed a bit: "no such thing, I am a slovenly uncle, someone else a sexy fashion English teacher will look up to me?"


    Yin Xinyue said, "you don''t need to be so arrogant. In fact, I think you are charming. Now there are a lot of young girls who control your cute uncle."


    "Is it?" Pockmarked Li seems to be wavering.


    "Of course, the best way to forget a pain is to start a new relationship. You are not old at all. Welcome the second spring bravely!" Yin Xinyue keeps encouraging Li Mazi.


    "Sister in law, please tickle me!" said Pockmarked Li


    Since we decided to investigate in the evening, we had nothing to do during the day. We went back to the hotel for a while and found a restaurant for lunch. I''m in a good mood today. After drinking half a jin of white wine with Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue said, "husband, it''s rare to see you in such a good mood. Would you like to share it with me?"


    "Guess!" I sold it.


    "Are you happy for Pockmarked Li?" Yin said.


    "He must have seen the value of this Yin thing, so he was so happy," said Pockmarked Li


    I filled up a glass of wine: "you are only half right! * I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to exist. This shade has a history of more than 4000 years. It must be quite valuable for collection. I can''t wait for it now... "


    "More than four thousand years, how much is that worth?" sighed Pockmarked Li


    After dinner, I asked Pockmarked Li to go to the city. It''s not convenient to buy materials here, so I figured out what to use and asked him to buy it in advance. I want a jin of eels, some nails, ropes and refined salt. I want him to go to Xinhua Bookstore to buy a criminal law.


    Li Mazi asked, "brother Zhang, what do you want to do with criminal law? Are you going to commit a crime? "


    I scolded: "nonsense, you just buy it."


    In the afternoon, I would surf the Internet in the hotel to see the legend of gaotao. Because it is too long ago, the legend handed down by gaotao is very limited. I plan to ask xiaqin again in the evening.


    When I was checking things, Yin Xin came up with an idea and said, "honey, would you like to give them a chance to be alone tonight?"


    "I''m planning to have dinner at night. Let''s make an excuse for them to have a good exchange." I nodded.


    I feel that Yin Xinyue and I are more active than the matchmaker. Although Pockmarked Li has gradually recovered recently, the things that happened before are like scars in our hearts. I can''t touch them. As a friend, I hope that he can find new happiness earlier.


    In the evening, Pockmarked Li bought back what I wanted. After school, Xia Qin asked us to meet in a Sichuan restaurant. Just about to go to the appointment, Li Xiaomeng and his friends came noisily and pestered Li Mazi to invite them to eat pizza. Li Mazi invited them to eat well every day these two days. These kids have formed a habit.


    "Li Mazi said:" or I take Xiaomeng to eat pizza, you go to see Miss Xia


    "I quickly refused:" no, I and Yin crescent accompany them, you go to accompany Miss Xia to eat


    "How can I do that?"


    "Miss Xia?" As soon as the thin monkey student heard the name, he was excited: "Hello, uncle, you have hooked up with our beautiful English teacher!"


    Other students also followed suit, congratulating Li Xiaomeng one after another, saying that they would like to mix with him in the future. These little ghosts are really a headache. I said, "you little kids, hearing that the wind is the rain, Miss Xia is here to help us investigate."


    "What can we do together to investigate?" Asked the thin monkey student.


    Then there was a commotion. I didn''t have any way to deal with them. Yin Xinyue said, "you''ll have to go to self-study later. You can''t eat pizza without catching up. Would you like to go with your sister?"


    The students cheered, "OK!"


    As expected, Yin Xinyue is more experienced in coaxing children, perhaps because the opposite sex attracts each other.


    When Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue went to eat with these children, Li Xiaomeng asked me, "Hey, uncle Jiulin, isn''t my father really getting along with Miss Xia?"


    "What are you thinking all day? It''s normal for adults to have a meal. You think it''s a TV play. " I don''t have a good way.


    "Hum, adults, I''m not a child anymore..."


    I think this is a good opportunity to understand, so I asked, "how is your teacher Xia?"


    "Very good!"


    Li Xiaomeng said that although Miss Xia is usually dressed in cold clothes, people are very gentle and never scold them. Boys and girls like her very much. Everyone likes her class very much, and Miss Xia is very fashionable. Li Xiaomeng also reveals a secret. Miss Xia is the secret of many boys in the class.Li Xiaomeng then asked me, "by the way, uncle Jiulin, did my father break up with aunt Rushi?"


    I was stupefied for a while, but Ma Zi didn''t mention it to him. I didn''t know how to say it, so I said vaguely, "well, I don''t have a good relationship, so I''m divided."


    "Well, my father is so playful. I''m really worried about Miss Xia." Li Xiaomeng sighed.


    Yin crescent patted his head and said with a smile, "little man is big!"


    We came to a nearby Pizza Hut and ordered some pizzas and snacks. The students were chatting with each other. Yin Yueyue looked at them and said, "it''s nice to be young. I feel that they are full of energy, as if they never know how tired they are."


    I also nodded, "I admire their teacher. I can''t stand to spend an hour with these bear children."


    Later, when they learned about Yin Xinyue''s career, several students said they wanted to be a star in the future. The fat student grabbed a roll of napkin and sang. He asked Yin Xinyue how he sang, like Eason Chan?


    "To be a star, you have to learn culture well. At least you have to go to schools like Beiying and Zhongying," Yin said


    Fat students retorted: "tfboy is not a college student. How can someone else be a star? I feel that I can''t sing better than them."


    Yin Xinyue can''t help but wry smile: "although they are created by the company, they are also very hard. For example, Wang Junkai in the company rehearses until 9 o''clock every day. At 10 o''clock, he has to find a tutor to tutor him. There is a saying that it''s good to say that people are dignified before them and suffer after them."


    The fat student seemed to be inspired and stood up and said, "sister crescent has made a lot of sense. I think that hard work may not succeed, but not hard work must be very cool, so I decided not to be a star!"


    Alas, these students don''t know where to look at the poisonous chicken soup all day.


    As for the Kung Fu of this meal, the fat student changed his ambition. He asked me, "Uncle Zhang, you don''t need to be a master like you, do you?"


    "I replied," it doesn''t need assessment, but it''s easy to die. "


    As soon as these kids heard it, they were really new-born calves who were not afraid of tigers. They had to pester me to tell them some thrilling stories, which made me very passive. I decided to give priority to the counter guests, so I said, "well, first you tell me about the strange things happened in school, and I will use my professional knowledge to help you analyze them."


    "There''s nothing strange about our school, except for the ghosts a while ago."


    "Yes, that''s Xu Fangfang in our class."


    "Once when I went to the bathroom at night, he followed me without saying a word. He was wearing red clothes and scared me to pee my pants..."


    They opened their mouths and listened to me. I thought it would be better for them to take advantage of this time to know something and say, "I have something to ask you, is Xu Fangfang killed by himself or pushed downstairs?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the dinner table became quiet. The students looked at each other, and the atmosphere felt strange!

 Chapter 858

    At last, Li Xiaomeng said: "Uncle Jiulin, Xu Fangfang is definitely killed by falling, but some of us are also responsible..."


    I immediately anxiously stood up: "when Xu Fangfang fell to death, how many of you were with him?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaomeng said that several of their boys usually play together. There was a hero League game in the Internet bar nearby that afternoon. They planned to skip classes and go out to the Internet. In fact, they had done this kind of thing more than once or twice before.


    They skip the last physics class. Nobody likes to listen to that old man in class, because everyone goes back to the dormitory without ID card, but they can''t walk from the main door. For fear of being found by the supervisor, they choose a representative to climb up the window by guessing fist.


    Hearing this, Yin Xinyue said, "are you cowards too brave to climb up the window? How dangerous it is! "


    "Sister crescent, in fact, we live on the third floor, and there are iron fences outside the windows. It''s very easy to climb."


    "Yeah, we didn''t expect Fang Fang to fall down and die."


    "He didn''t fall to death. He was hit. His head hit the concrete steps. Did you forget?"


    The students looked back at the situation with their tongues.


    Li Xiaomeng said: "after Fang Fang''s accident, the headmaster and a lawyer came to talk to us one by one, and asked us not to disclose any information to the outside world. The matter was left to the school to deal with, probably for fear of affecting the reputation of the school, right? As a result, there were people out there who told the school to hide the murderer or something. "


    I asked, "is it your dorm that''s haunted?"


    "No!" "It''s dormitory No. 4 in the west of us that is haunted," said the thin monkey student. "Many of them say it''s frightening to see Fang Fang walking up and down the corridor in red every night."


    "Red?" I pondered, "was Xu Fang wearing red when he died?"


    "No, just plain T-shirts and jeans." The lean monkey student replied.


    I have come to a conclusion that Xu Fangfang''s body has been touched. There is a saying in some places that wearing a red dress for a dead person will turn into a murderer. Why did the haunted place choose the wrong place? Was it the murderer behind the scenes who made the mistake, or was there another secret? I have to go to the scene myself.


    Li Xiaomeng asked, "Uncle Jiulin, why does Fang Fang''s ghost come back? Is it hating us?"


    "Why hate you?" I asked.


    "Because we had several students at that time, they were determined by guessing fist. It was possible that any one of us would die. Of course, he would hate us..." Li Xiaomeng buried his head in pain.


    I smiled and said, "you have a reasonable analysis, but I don''t think he resents you. In fact, the ghost is just a kind of energy left in the sun. Ordinary ghosts don''t have consciousness. They just repeat their actions before death, or are driven to do something."


    "What kind of square is it?" A group of students are waiting for my expert analysis.


    I looked at the following table, said lightly: "are you going to study at night?"


    "It''s too cunning to lie in the gutter."


    "It''s really appetizing!"


    After the students left, Yin Xinyue and I were able to eat quietly. Pockmarked Li never called. We didn''t want to disturb their date, so we sat here and waited. At half past eight, Pockmarked Li called and said to see you at the school gate.


    I said with a smile, "after eating for two and a half hours, it seems that you and Mr. Xia are talking very opportunely!"


    On the phone, Pockmarked Li said sheepishly, "nothing to talk about, nothing to talk about."


    When we arrived at the school gate, Xia Qin was wearing a light green dress with a short jacket and a small white hat. It felt like a pure girl. Yin Xinyue surprised and covered his mouth: "Miss Xia, you are dressed beautifully."


    Xia Qin smiled sheepishly: "it''s a little cold at night, so I changed my warm clothes."


    Yin Xinyue finds that her clothes and a watch are famous brands. He asks her how much is her monthly income? Xia Qin said at first that she had enough life. Later, under the questioning of Yin Xinyue, she revealed that there were nearly 50000 yuan of salary plus bonus per month. She said more about being a head teacher. However, she felt that she was not qualified enough to be a head teacher for the time being.


    I''m a little surprised. I think the teachers are very poor. It turns out that there are also high-income people in the teachers.


    Xia Qin said that when she came to this private school at first, she still had some conflicts in her heart. After all, she didn''t work out the salary. Later, she found that the salary was good. Although the pressure of competition was strong, she continued to like the job more and more.


    Xia Qin asked, "Mr. Zhang, where are you going to investigate?"


    "Go to the school and have a look." I said.


    After entering the school, I folded a finger boat out of white paper. This time, it is an improved version. It is hung by a string under the finger to sense the Yin Qi in the school.


    At the beginning of the boat, it seemed that the atmosphere in the campus was very messy. Later, the bow of the boat kept shifting towards the southeast and northwest. I was sure that there were two strong atmosphere in that direction!Xia Qin looked at my juggling like means and was very surprised. He asked Li Mazi what scientific reason there was in it, and Li Mazi explained it to her very well.


    I decided to go to the southeast first. On the way, I asked Xia Qin what''s the legend of gaotao in her hometown? Xia Qin thought for a moment and said, "my grandfather told me about Gao Tao''s resignation."


    "Tell me." I said.


    Xia Qin told me that it is said that after Gao Tao formulated this criminal law, everyone, from the emperor to the people, must abide by it.


    Since the law came into being, the world has become orderly and happy. Even heaven was moved by this, and a unicorn beast was sent down to help Gao Tao judge the case.


    Gao Tao''s law enforcement life, iron face selfless, but did not expect that once the emperor''s son Shang all in order to seize an acre of land with the common people started a dispute, killed people, the emperor asked Gao Tao to open up, Gao Tao of course did not agree.


    The emperor knew that Gao Tao was a man who said nothing, so he sent someone to write four words "business is not guilty" on the door of the thatched cottage with lard, and added some crotons to the meal of Gao Tao. Before going to the hall, Gao Tao suddenly went to squat in the thatched cottage, and saw the flies in the thatched cottage forming four words on the door. For a moment, he was curious and read it out. As soon as the officials outside heard that the merchants were innocent, they went to set the people free.


    Knowing that it was the emperor who made it bad, Gao Tao was so upset that he left office and went back to his hometown!


    After the emperor lost gaotao, all kinds of deception and furtive things began to appear in the world. At last, the heaven was furious and sent down the torrential flood to punish the world. The emperor also regretted it. If it wasn''t for Dayu to cure the water later, the human race would be almost finished.


    After that, Xia Qin said with a smile: "I don''t know if this will help you."


    I said, "it''s interesting!"


    Although it''s interesting, I feel that the composition of the story''s artistic processing is relatively large, and the credibility needs to be examined.


    Walking, we came to the dormitory building, and finally I stopped in front of a dormitory building. The sign on it said "04". As I expected, No. 4 dormitory building!


    Because the students are studying in the last night, and the building is dark, I asked Xia Qin, "which two floors are haunted?"


    "Fourth and fifth floors, Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want to go up?" Xia Qin asked.


    "Sure!" I replied.


    Xia Qin said hello to the steward. The steward let us in and restored the power supply to the fourth and fifth floors.


    After coming to the fourth floor, the dormitories here are empty. The corridor is empty and silent. There are some scraps of paper on the ground. The wind in the corridor gently blows up. Yin Xinyue cannot help holding my hand.


    We turned the two floors over and found nothing. I was about to say to Pockmarked Li to look elsewhere. Suddenly I found a little boy hiding in his shadow, staring at me with eyes without pupils!

 Chapter 859

    The little boy disappeared after a look at me. I told Pockmarked Li to stop and take the peach soul flower holder out of his arms and walk towards him in the palm of his hand. But when he turned to look behind him, the little boy disappeared again.


    Again, he ran into the shadow of xiaqin, showing half of his face and looking at me with no expression!


    The little boy was dressed in scarlet clothes, as it is said, but his evil spirit was not heavy. He felt like a ghost trapped in the sun.


    I said, "Fang Fang, don''t be afraid. My uncle will take you to the baby!"


    "Mr. Zhang, who are you talking to?" Xia Qin asked in dismay


    "It''s just an ordinary kid. There''s no harm. Don''t move." I consoled.


    At this point, Xia Qin was scared. Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue were quite calm. After all, they had met with me in the storm. They were just a little ghost, nothing terrible.


    I walked towards him, and the little boy was ready to run again. I recited the pithy formula lightly and pointed the peach soul flower at him. Peach soul flower plays its role, sucks him in the mid air, keeps walking on both legs, and can''t even walk out.


    Xia Qin seems to be able to see something, pointing in that direction and shouting: "Wow, what''s that? There''s a figure!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. The child is very timid. Be careful not to surprise him." I exhorted.


    Sure enough, the little boy squatted on the ground and began to cry silently, rubbing his eyes.


    I said, "Mr. Xia, he is a little frightened. Please coax him."


    "Coax? How to coax? " Xia Qin is almost frightened by my words.


    "He''s your student. How do you coax them?" I asked.


    Xia Qin said timidly in that direction: "Fang Fanggui, don''t make trouble. After you left, the class held a memorial service for you and lit many red candles. Everyone missed you very much. By the way, Miss Xia recently taught you an English song. I''ll sing it to you. "


    Then Xia Qin began to sing a song in a low voice. The little boy stopped crying and became very quiet.


    I asked seriously, "Fang Fang, are your bones buried in these two floors?"


    The little boy nodded his head.


    "Take us!" I give orders.


    The little boy nodded his head again. I put away the peach soul flower and slowly followed its steps.


    Yin crescent asked me: "husband, how do you know his bones are buried here?"


    "Ghosts only play in one place. There must be something binding him. It must be something on a child."


    "The father of this child is so wicked that he would not be buried when he died, and he would do such a thing." I said angrily.


    Xia Qin sighed a little: "when I was visiting Fang Fang''s mother, I heard that his father never cared about them. After the divorce, he didn''t pay a cent for the maintenance. Besides, the man''s whereabouts are uncertain all the year round. It doesn''t feel like he''s doing a decent job. "


    I think there is another article in it. The people who will do this kind of things are definitely not ordinary people!


    We followed the little boy to the rooftop. It was very windy. I told Yin Xinyue that if she didn''t wear enough, she wouldn''t come up, but Yin Xinyue didn''t want to.


    Turning his head to say something, the little boy disappeared. I searched everywhere. At last, I found him squatting beside a water reservoir, digging and planing with both hands on the ground.


    I walked over, the little boy stopped, his eyes fixed on me.


    I asked, "is your skeleton down here?"


    He nodded in fear.


    The ceiling is covered with a layer of black heat insulation mat. I lift the heat insulation mat. When I expose the things below, the people in the room take a breath of cool air at the same time!


    It was a very small mummy, wrapped in a red dress, nailed to the ground next to it, and stretched a red silk thread on it.


    The whole body of the mummy has been dehydrated seriously. The skin is brown and black. The contrast between the body and the head is like bean sprouts. Its head hooks in the chest, because the skin dehydration contraction, exposed the gum, two shriveled looks like the longan dry eyeball drum outside the orbit.


    Xia Qin is frightened to cover his mouth: "Mr. Zhang, what is this?"


    "It''s a body that has been tempered. Someone has smoked his body out of water with smoke. It''s actually close to the process of refining a kid. The kid''s soul is very malleable and can be easily processed into a fierce ghost." I looked at the mummy and explained.


    Yin Yueyue said angrily, "is this still human? To make a kid out of his own son? "


    "The blood is connected and often better controlled. Some warlocks go out of their way to find a woman to have a child in order to raise ghosts. I think this man is not a small man..."


    I reached out to touch the mummy, and suddenly the little boy beside me was holding his head in pain. I thought it was terrible. It must have been arranged.


    At this time, the surrounding scenery suddenly disappeared, a trance, I even came to a mountain, surrounded by trees, rising a misty fog. I pinched my fingers. It was painful. It didn''t feel like an illusion.


    "Yin Xinyue? Pockmarked plum? " I called a few times, no one agreed, want to call out the tail jade, found that she is not.Then I heard a strong voice in the forest: "what''s wrong with you? Hurry up!"


    I was shocked. Is this the place where the devil has been caught? This TM is too strong!


    But on second thought, no, I''ve never heard of an array that can kill a big living person in a second Unless there''s a mine underneath.


    I look at my hands and feet, as if I understand that I am out of the body.


    I walked two steps forward and found that the voice was not speaking to me, because I saw an old man with a white beard sitting at a table. In the white fog in front of me stood a large number of ghosts, many of them with broken arms and legs and ragged clothes.


    A ghost without chin knelt in front of the old man with white beard and looked as if he was talking, but there was no sound.


    The old man with white beard listened for a while and nodded: "I understand, come on, hook up the king of evil spirits!" I was stunned by this scene. I don''t know how ghosts communicate with each other.


    This old man with white beard is the gaotao he met before. He even made a guest appearance here, but he has no Yin messenger to call on. He doesn''t know how to enchant.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as his voice fell, a ghost appeared slowly on the "court". The ghost was so rotten that it had no human form. When I saw Gao Tao, I knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Gao Tao listened for a while, but the ghost didn''t make a sound. He said in some embarrassment, "it''s hard for me to decide whether to say a word or not. Come on!"


    Then the two ghosts came to the table, and Gao Tao stood up, took out the magic horn from his sleeve, and touched them gently in front of their forehead.


    The first ghost didn''t respond, but the second ghost suddenly turned around and ran as if frightened.


    Gao Tao said without hesitation, "if you commit adultery with your wife and daughter, rob people of their land property, slander and slander, you will be punished for your crimes and sentenced to a great punishment."


    The Great Dipper is the ancient death penalty. The ghost suddenly fell on the ground and kept struggling, as if he was held down by an invisible hand. Then his head suddenly broke, and his body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    I was shocked that Gao Tao could kill a ghost directly with language. This kind of strength has surpassed the king of ghosts.


    No, I remember that Gao Tao was called a sage in the ancient times. It''s said that he belongs to the ghost immortal, the old immortal four thousand years ago!

 Chapter 860

    I stand here to see Gao Tao''s trial of several cases. I feel that Yin Xinyue should be worried if I stay any longer, so I bite the tip of my tongue severely. Although it hurts, it doesn''t flow a drop of blood. I''m in the spirit state now. Of course, I can''t bleed. I''m biting!


    Soul is divided into living soul and dead soul. I belong to living soul now. If I can''t go back, my body will rot, then I will be a ghost. Tieguai Li used to be a romantic fairy, because his body was burned by his apprentice after his soul came out of his body, so he had to attach himself to a lame beggar. I don''t want to follow his footsteps


    I looked around and found a very strange thing. The school was behind me. It turned out that I was not only out of the body, but also "transmitted" to a hill near the school.


    I was about to leave when I heard a majestic voice coming from behind: "come on, bring the spirit of sin, Zhang Jiulin!"


    As soon as the voice came down, I was just like being absorbed by an invisible force, and I was facing the dignified gaotao. The startled wood in his hand clapped heavily and shouted, "the guilty soul Zhang Jiulin, why don''t you kneel when you see this king?"


    When you ask me to kneel, I will kneel. I said, "a man''s husband, kneel on the ground, kneel on his parents..."


    "Kneel down!"


    With a cry from Gao Tao, my body seemed to be sucked by an invisible suction, and I knelt on the ground with a plop, as heavy as a Mount Tai.


    I was shocked. What''s the matter?


    I guess since Gao Tao was called a sage of ancient times, he has the power of golden words, which is also called the spirit of speech.


    "The soul of sin Zhang Jiulin, do you know the sin?"


    "What is my sin?" I sneered.


    Gao Tao pinched his fingers and calculated. All of a sudden, the heavy pressure on me disappeared. I thought to myself, I''ll abide by the law all my life. I''m afraid you won''t succeed if I don''t steal or rob?


    Although the Yin is powerful this time, it is a reasonable Yin, which is easy to deal with.


    Who expect Gao Tao to say suddenly: "Er kills ghosts, disturbs Yin and Yang, and an dares to be innocent?"


    I was stupefied for a while, which kind of crime was it? So I said, "I killed some evil spirits and fierce spirits. If I let them go, someone will suffer. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Heaven''s way has its own number. You are a pariah. Who is allowed to do it for heaven?"


    Since you are reasonable, then I am also reasonable to you, so I said: "heaven has its own fixed number, so I get rid of those evil spirits in the fixed number, I do not act for heaven, but follow the heaven."


    Gao Tao sneered and stroked his long beard: "you dare to say that all your life except for evil spirits, there is no good one?"


    I was shocked. I dare not say that. After all, I burned the poor Taisui and let go of a family who deserved it.


    Gao Tao said, "come up here and wait for the king to test it with a magic horn."


    I hesitated and said, "wait a minute, which law does ghost killing violate? Does your law say it?"


    "People are judged by people and ghosts by ghosts. Now you are a ghost. Killing ghosts is the same as killing people." Gao Tao said loudly.


    "Wait, I''m not a ghost. I''m alive." I yelled.


    "Absurd. It''s a ghost. Come to the king!"


    As soon as the voice fell, my body stood up without being driven and walked towards gaotao automatically. I thought that I''d finished playing all this time. I''ve collected Yin things all my life, but I''ve been cured by a Yin thing. My reputation has been ruined all my life!


    In an instant, I have come to gaotao. He stands up and holds up the magic horn to point at my forehead. I am so scared that my heart doesn''t jump I don''t seem to have a heartbeat right now.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly said, "Hey, old man, who allows you to set up a private court here?"


    The force exerted on me suddenly disappeared. I looked back and saw a Tauren surrounded by blue flame, holding an iron chain in his hand. It seemed that it was a Yin difference.


    "Who are you?" Asked Gao Tao.


    "I''m a passing hell. I want to ask you who you are. You dare to judge ghosts in the Yang!" Yin Chai''s angry way.


    Gao Tao sneered: "I don''t know what the hell difference is. I only know that there are countless grievances here, and it''s hard to get rid of the violence, so I set up a court here."


    "It''s useless for you to tell me. Please go to the old man''s house and explain it to King Yan." Yin Chai takes up the iron chain and goes to the front.


    It''s no surprise that gaotao and houqing YinChai don''t know each other. Gaotao''s age is not so gloomy. It''s the same as a seven grade sesame official who came to solve today''s case. Of course, the public security system doesn''t agree.


    That Yin almost shakes the iron chain, and he will hook Gao Tao''s neck. Gaotao kicked away the table, and I bent down quickly, and saw a table flying over my head, missing in the middle of the air, and the table was also out of the air.


    Gao Tao uses the Magic Horn in his hand as a weapon to fight with the Yin messenger. You come and go, and the fight is extremely fierce.


    As soon as I saw this was a good chance, I ran and found that there were many ''people'' around me. The ghost who was forced by Gao Tao was also running for his life. These ghosts were dressed in clothes of different dynasties. The man who walked with me turned his head and looked at me. Half of his face was gone, which was extraordinarily penetrating.At this time, a ghost yelled: "brothers, I saw a good body on the school platform. It''s very handsome. First come, first serve!"


    My heart a burst of scolding, that TM is my body, who dare to occupy me to kill who!


    I can''t even boast that I''m handsome!


    As soon as these ghosts heard that there are ready-made bodies to occupy, one by one, they seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. In a moment, the wind is strong around them. One by one, ghosts roar past me, just like the soldiers passing through the Yin. I am gradually left behind.


    I''m so worried. It''s so deadly. In case my body is occupied, I''m really alone.


    And I''m still in the middle of my life. I can''t give birth for a while. If any ghost takes over my body and makes love with Yin Xinyue, I can only stare at the green grassland.


    At this time, there was a sharp drink from Gao Tao. The voice suddenly penetrated a long distance: "don''t want to run!" Maybe he has even the difference and turned around to deal with us.


    Then one after another, the ghosts were sucked back by an invisible force, making a sound of crying and howling. This situation was extremely urgent. What I could do was to run with my life.


    At this time, there were some screams in front of me, and my mood plummeted.


    There are pursuers in the rear and ambushes in the front. Is this heaven''s desire to kill me?


    A white shadow shuttles among the ghosts. Everywhere they go, the ghosts are all gone. Then I can see that it''s Wei Yu. She shakes her big tail, waves her claws and kills all the ghosts.


    I was afraid that she would kill me. I broke my paw and ran to the front and said, "it''s me! It''s me! "


    "Bad brother, can find you, sister crescent they are crying." The tail jade turns into the shape of little Lori, holding me with red eyes.


    When I stopped to talk, a ghost running beside me excitedly said: "handsome man''s body is mine!" Then he was sucked back by a force and shouted in the middle of the air, "please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yu asked, staring at the ghost floating away like a kite


    "Don''t ask. There is a powerful boss behind. You can''t even deal with it. Take me back." I said hastily.


    "Oh, take my hand, and I''ll take you back." Wei Yu nodded.

 Chapter 861

    After leaving the forest, I found that Houshan is about ten meters away from the No. 4 teaching building.


    Wei Yu and I are both spiritual bodies. We jumped through the air directly. It''s amazing.


    On the platform, Yin Xinyue is hugging my body and weeping. Pockmarked Li is also worried. There are some ghosts standing around. Xia Qin seems to see some ghosts, shaking with his shoulders in fear. She suddenly saw the tail jade come out, with her mouth open and her voice shrieked: "monster! There are monsters! "


    "You are the monster!"


    Wei Yu bares her mouth and scares Xia Qin white. Yin crescent wipes his tears and says, "Wei Yu, you''re here just in time. Think about something. Your brother Jiulin just became unconscious. Now he has no breath or heartbeat. "


    "It''s OK. I brought his soul back." Wei Yu said triumphantly.


    It''s not too late. I''m ready to lie back in my body, but I''m bounced back by a force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I was shocked. I looked down and found that there were some Bodhisattvas on my body. No wonder they would block me out.


    It turns out that Yin Xinyue thought I was evil. He took some spells out of my arms and pasted them all on me.


    Wei Yu noticed that I couldn''t go back to my body, and said to Yin Xinyue, "sister Xinyue, you''re going to tear up those talismans, and the bad brother is blocked outside."


    Yin Xinyue then tore off my amulet, and the ghosts around me rushed over. I said to myself, don''t even think about it. The loss caused by this public welfare activity every year is much more than the income, but most people still enjoy it because they think it''s a good thing.


    Yin Xinyue said, "then you must be careful. I don''t want you to have another long and short."


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ve experienced so many dangerous things, and I''m afraid that one corner won''t work? In fact, gaotao is a reasonable ghost, unlike those murderous evil spirits. I can only say that it is difficult to return, but the risk is not great. " I replied.


    Listen to me, Yin Xinyue just let go.


    After eating, we went back to the hotel directly. I typed a long message and sent it to the T-shirt man with the photo to ask for his opinion.


    Then I took a bath and went to bed with Yin Xinyue. I just turned off the light, but suddenly I heard something!

 Chapter 862

    "Wife, what''s the sound?"


    "Stupid, I can''t hear it. Pockmarked Li is doing good things with Xia Qin."


    "Are you there, Pockmarked Li?"


    "Something''s wrong, get dressed!"


    I put on my clothes three times, five times and two times, and knocked on the door of Pockmarked Li. If I could not knock, I would kick it open with my feet. I saw that the room was in a mess, and there was a damp smell in the room after that. Xia Qin is not in the room, only Pockmarked Li is alone. He kneels naked on the bed, with a towel in his mouth, and his expression is painful. He is holding a piece of broken glass to prepare for his own palace.


    His legs were bloody. The blood dyed the bed sheet red. My heart thumped. It''s over!


    "Pockmarked Li! Pockmarked Li! "


    I shouted at him desperately, slapped him twice, smashed the broken glass on his hand, wrapped his hands in the sheet, bit his middle finger, and drew two talismans on his back and chest.


    At this time, a dark wind blew open the window, and a voice in the dark wind snapped: "bold, dare to obstruct this king from punishing sinners."


    I was furious in my heart, and said, "what kind of method have you broken, you stubborn old man, you are in love with each other?"


    "Without the reality of husband and wife, doing husband and wife''s business is for adultery, and should be punished by imperial punishment and immersion punishment!"


    I''m stunned. It''s against the law. Isn''t the old bigot too broad?


    I was also anxious, don''t want to spend more time with him, then sacrifice invisible needle, toward the blurred figure outside the window to stab.


    Gao Tao was furious. He used the angle in his hand to fight against the invisible needle. The invisible needle was extremely flexible, and the speed could not be caught by the naked eye at all. Although Gao Tao was strong, he probably didn''t want to have a common understanding with me, so he turned into a wind of yin and disappeared.


    I quickly closed the window and pasted a magic talisman on the seam of each window. At this time, Yin Xinyue came. When I saw Pockmarked Li naked, I cried out with my eyes covered in fear. I quickly wrapped Pockmarked Li in a quilt and said to her, "it''s OK!"


    "Husband, what happened, Miss Xia?"


    I said it briefly, when Pockmarked Li woke up and cried, "ouch, why does it hurt so much? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Pockmarked Li......" I choked for a while, and tears were coming down. A good brother was useless. I didn''t know how to tell him.


    "Why is the leg so painful? Is it bleeding?" Li Mazi howled.


    "Legs?"


    I asked Yin Xinyue to turn around and check the wound of Pockmarked Li. It turned out that his hand was shaking too much just now. Instead of succeeding in his own palace, he cut the inside of his thigh, causing me to worry for nothing.


    "Scared to death!" I turned from sadness to joy and clapped heavily on his bare buttocks.


    Pockmarked Li said with a red face, "brother Zhangjia, do you pay attention to the influence? My sister-in-law is still there! By the way, where is Xiaoqin? "


    "No, she''s in danger now!"


    I shuddered all over. Gao Tao just said that the imperial punishment and the immersion punishment of the two "dog men and women" should be the immersion of the pig cage. In ancient times, women who did not go out of the boudoir were all sentenced in this way.


    I thought to myself, what kind of business is it? Now the relationship between men and women is more open. Which old Wang next door has been sentenced? Besides, if the relationship is called adultery without marriage, Yin Xinyue and I still pass it.


    Li Mazi is in a hurry to find Xia Qin. I said the place is not familiar. I don''t know where there is a lake nearby. Call the headmaster for help.


    When I called the headmaster, Pockmarked Li asked Yin Xinyue to avoid for a moment. He put on his clothes.


    I think it''s too late. The headmaster is still sleeping. The phone rings for a long time. I see a lot of used covers and toilet paper thrown in the garbage can at the head of the bed. Moreover, I feel that the bedstead is a little unstable when I sit on the bed. I think these two people are really tough.


    At this time, the phone was connected, and the principal asked, "Mr. Zhang, is there anything urgent to call me so late?"


    "Miss Xia is missing. You send some people to help you find him." I said.


    "What? Just a moment. I''ll call some security guards and school workers right away. I''ll see you at the school gate. " The headmaster replied in a hurry.


    We left the hotel in a hurry and waited for a while at the school gate. In a short time, the principal led some people to come. I urged: "where there is a lake nearby, go to find it. She should be beside the lake."


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure?" the headmaster asked? Do you want to call the police? "


    "I''m 100% sure. The police don''t have to call. The police can''t explain when they come." I sighed.


    "There are two lakes nearby," said an old school worker


    "Let''s find it separately. In addition, Miss Xia is delirious now. You must control her. Don''t let her commit suicide by throwing water. Call me when you find her. My number is..."


    After the explanation, we set out. I found that Yin Xinyue had a bag in his hand and didn''t ask more questions.


    The three of us followed a group of people to the nearest artificial lake. On the way, Pockmarked Li said gloomily, "am I doomed to be a lone star? Why is everyone so unlucky with me?""Don''t think about it. It''s not your responsibility. It''s all caused by the murderer behind the scenes. I promise you that if you catch him, I''ll clean it up!" I comforted Pockmarked Li.


    Soon, we arrived at the artificial lake. It was five o''clock in the morning. It was still dark. Everyone was searching along the lake bank with flashlight. Suddenly, I saw a woman in white walking slowly by the lake. She was there


    Everyone quickly took over from both sides. Xiaqin was wearing a pajama, barefoot, with no eyes, and walked towards the lake like a walking corpse.


    Pockmarked Li came forward to control her, and then I pricked her brow with an invisible needle. Xia Qin shuddered. I quickly pasted three talismans on her forehead and shoulder. Xia Qin woke up and looked around. She cried out in horror and threw herself into Pockmarked Li''s arms

 Chapter 863

    When Pockmarked Li appeases Xia Qin''s mood, I ask those school workers to go back first. In addition, I will inform others that Xia teacher has found it and doesn''t have to work any more.


    I promise to invite them to have a good meal afterwards.


    The old school worker said sheepishly, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all within the scope of the job. It''s ok if there''s nothing wrong with Miss Xia."


    Xia Qin cried enough in Pockmarked Li''s arms. I asked her if she was hurt? Xia Qin shakes her head: "no injury, just pain in the feet."


    It turns out that she came all the way barefoot, and the soles of her feet were all abraded and bleeding. Yin Xinyue took out a wet towel and asked her to wipe her feet, then took out Xia Qin''s shoes and clothes from the bag and asked her to change them.


    I give a thumbs up and say: "daughter in law, your heart is really thin."


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "Miss Xia''s shoes and clothes are all in the room. You two men didn''t pay attention, so I took them out."


    Seeing that both of them were safe, I was relieved and ready to go back.


    On the way, I asked Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li to take the first step. I spoke to Xia Qin alone, mainly considering that the little girl''s face is thin, saying such things would make her ashamed, but I had to say it for their personal safety.


    I said to her, "Miss Xia, do you like Pockmarked Li?"


    She blushed for a while and replied, "I just think he is very mature and masculine, and then I want to talk with him..." She covered her face with shame and could not go on.


    My God, it''s the same thing to raise hundreds of people. It turns out that she needs a lot in this respect.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think I''m cheap?" Xia Qin looks at me, her face is red to her ears.


    "No, no, in fact, I think you are quite simple..." I shake my head repeatedly. Xiaqin''s face is better.


    In fact, I know there is a reason for her strong demand in that respect. As Wei Yu said, Xia Qin is short of Yang.


    People are divided into yin and Yang, but just like Taiji diagram, there is Yang in Yin, there is Yin in Yang, there is Yin in men and there is Yang in women. Summer Qin is too Yin Qi, Yang Qi is not Wang, so especially want Yang Qi moisture, through appropriate conditioning can be restored to normal.


    In other words, Xia Qin, such a frank and beautiful teacher, is always like snow''s kind of cunning bitch hiding in her pocket, OK?


    I told the original story of what happened just now, including that Pockmarked Li almost came to her own palace. Xia Qin was shocked: "I hurt Mr. Li."


    "No, it''s not your responsibility. I just want to tell you that before the matter is settled, we should try to restrain ourselves a little." I coughed a little.


    Then I told Pockmarked Li again. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Pockmarked Li, you should be more restrained recently. Next time you really swing a knife, I can''t sew it for you."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. I''ll make you laugh tonight..." Pockmarked Li nodded.


    "What''s the matter? You''re lucky. We''re all happy for you." Yin crescent joked.


    Pockmarked Li glanced at Yin Xinyue. His face was blushing, and he waved: "stop talking! Stop talking! " Then suddenly, I asked him what happened. He said, "back pain!"


    When we got back to school, the principal was waiting for us at the door. Seeing Xia Qin coming back safely, I immediately put down my heart and asked me how it happened tonight.


    I told him that someone used the sharp corner to set up a formation near the school. I was trying to crack it. Today, I plan to visit Xu Fang''s house. The headmaster nodded: "Mr. Zhang is in trouble. By the way, Mr. Xia, do you want to take two days off?"


    Xia Qin wanted to say that she was OK. At the insistence of the headmaster, she still gave her three days off. Her class would let other teachers face the times.


    Xia Qin said, "I have been to Xu Fang''s house once. Let me take you there today."


    I nodded, "OK!"


    Now it''s still early, we''ll go back to have a rest. This night has broken me. As soon as I arrive at the hotel, I have a comfortable sleep back.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, I turned on my cell phone at the first time. The T-shirt man sent me a long text message and wrote solemnly: "according to the photos and the descriptions, it''s like a very old array called" Yin Bridge crossing evil array "


    This Yin Bridge crossing evil array is to use the Fengshui pattern of one place to force the evil spirit into another place. The sharp corner of the mountain is the bridgehead, and the mummy on the rooftop is the tail of the bridge.


    T-shirt man said that at that time, the spirits of gaotao were arresting the wandering souls in all directions. I happened to touch the corpse, triggering the forbidden spell on it, and the living soul was forcibly pulled to the bridgehead by the force of the array, that is, the mountain.


    T-shirt man thinks that this array is defensive and doesn''t have much power if it is used to harm people. However, there are still people in the world who can arrange this array. There are some surprises in T-shirt man''s tone.


    At last, he said it should not be rushed. If not, he would come to help me when he has finished his work in Hong Kong.


    I replied a thank you, said no, I can handle this!I thought for a moment, and I had a general look in my heart. Gao Tao''s spirit is stubborn, and conventional means may not play a great role. I think we should do everything to separate his spirit from Yin.


    But where to send gaotao? After thinking for a while, I suddenly got an answer.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, opened the door and saw it was Xia Qin. She dressed neatly and said, "Mr. Zhang, thank you for saving your life last night. I want to invite you and sister crescent to have breakfast and go to Xu Fang''s house together later."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." I laughed.


    Xia Qin chose a good restaurant to invite us to have a rich breakfast. After going through last night''s events, she became very close to Pockmarked Li. She also took vegetables and whispered. It seemed that Yin Xinyue and I were sitting like two 500 Watt big light bulbs.


    Then I asked Pockmarked Li to drive his car to Xu Fang''s house.


    Xu Fangfang''s mother is in a clothing business in a wholesale market in Macheng. Her home and shop are together. Seeing that we are here, especially Xia Qin, Xu Fangfang''s mother, who is warmly greeting the guests, suddenly changed her face: "how can I come to my house again? I''ve said it many times. What my ex husband did has nothing to do with me. Don''t come to me all the time!"


    I said, "Auntie Xu, you misunderstood. We are either lawyers sent by the school or come to inquire about something."


    She looked up and down at me, "what do you do?"


    "I''m a teacher of the school, just to understand some aspects of the situation." I explained.


    "Teacher?" Xu Fangfang''s mother looked at me again.


    Obviously, I don''t believe her eyes. As expected, I don''t look like a teacher.


    However, she still agreed to answer our questions. After three months, she had come out of grief. But when she mentioned Xu Fangfang, she was still sad. She sighed, "my son is still so young, so I have to go. My life is so bitter!"


    I asked her, what does her ex husband do?


    But she also didn''t know. She said that her ex husband was always in the wrong place and often mingled with a person who was not good at three or four. How could she live with such a person? After two years of marriage, she left, and her child was awarded by the court. She never remarried because of her busy business.


    I felt that I could not ask anything, so I was ready to leave, but suddenly noticed something!


    There is a simple awning in front of the shop, which is supported by four iron poles. I picked up one of the iron bars and pulled it out of the ground. Below it was a strange hollow round pipe with a pipe of mud inside.


    Xu Fangfang''s mother hurriedly stopped: "Hello, you are in short supply. Why do you damage my shed?"


    "Where does this come from?" I asked.


    She was blustered by my serious expression, and said, "I found it in the attic and put it away for many years. Maybe it was left by my ex husband. I don''t know what it is. It''s just right for me to use it as a prop."


    "I sneer way:" this thing calls Luoyang shovel

 Chapter 864

    Tomb robbing novels are very popular in the past two years, so when I say Luoyang shovel, all the people here understand that Xu Fangfang''s father is a local master in nine out of ten, or whose family will put this thing?


    Xu Fangfang''s mother''s reaction was beyond my expectation. She said with clenched teeth: "I knew that man was not a good thing. Take this away! It''s better to give it to the public security organs and catch him. "


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth, I asked, "you seem to hate him?"


    "More than hate. If the law allows killing, I''ll kill him myself." Speaking of this, Xu Fangfang''s mother pointed to Xia Qin: "I used to be much more intelligent than Xia teacher, but I abandoned it after being played by my ex husband. How many hardships did I have to bear in order to pull my children to grow up?"? I''m only 40 years old this year. Let''s see how old I am. After Fang Fang''s accident, he didn''t know where to come out and ask for compensation. Is that what people do? He''s just a beast. I''ve made it clear to him. I''ve done all the funerals for Fang Fang and bought a good Cemetery outside the city. It''s a kind of digging up his son''s cemetery, son of a bitch! "


    I thought to myself, he really planed Xu Fangfang''s tomb, a man with no bottom line, and could do anything. I asked the location of the graveyard quietly, intending to bring back the child''s body afterwards, which was also an explanation.


    I asked, "does Fang Fang''s father know any magic?"


    Xu Fangfang''s mother scolded angrily, "bah, he is not worthy of his father. His name is Xu Dahu. What do you ask about Taoism?"


    "For example, some exorcists and summoners..." I asked.


    "I don''t know, but I see that he often coughs. He coughs and bleeds when he coughs. His hair is half white when he is less than 30 years old. When he comes back one year, he is still lame. It must be more than his work!" Xu Fangfang''s mother recalled.


    It seems that Xu Dahu really knows some Daoism. As a matter of fact, he usually has a lot of contacts. It''s normal for him to know some Daoism.


    Xu Fangfang''s mother looked me up and down and said, "this gentleman, I don''t think you are like a teacher. Are you lying to me?"


    I said my real identity and revealed that Xu Dahu buried something near the school. I was invited by the school to deal with him.


    Xu Fangfang''s mother clapped: "that''s great. You can kill him for the people!"


    I have a wry smile, and I can''t help but think about the law. I said, "elder sister, I have a small request. Can I have some clothes Fang Fang wore before his death?"


    "OK, just a moment." After a while, Xu Fangfang''s mother took out a bag of clothes and said that she could not feel sad watching these clothes everyday. Let me burn them when I use them!


    I comforted her and said, "elder sister, don''t be too sad. There is a certain number of life and death. In fact, when a child dies, if his family cares too much, it will make his soul stay in the Yang and can''t cast a baby. It''s not good for both sides, so you''d better let go of your sorrow as soon as possible."


    She sighed, "it''s easy to say. I can''t forget my son who has been raising for 17 years, but your words are reasonable. Thank you very much!"


    "I''ll read him a death spell later, and let him pass." I said.


    Xu Fangfang''s mother said with a smile, "brother, are you a Taoist or a monk? How can you do anything?"


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fangfang''s mother, I roughly analyzed that Xu Dahu should be one of the tomb robbers who stole gaotao''s tomb at that time. The news is wrong. The tomb robbers are not two, but three! Xu Dahu somehow escaped, took this magic horn out, and then happened to meet his son''s accident, so he took this thing to blackmail the school money.


    "Husband, what you said is reasonable, but there seems to be a hole in it," Yin said


    "What loopholes?" I asked.


    "Shenjiao is a Yin thing. It should be worth a lot of money. Xu Dahu tried to blackmail the school. Why didn''t he sell Shenjiao?" Yin Xinyue shakes his head in bewilderment.


    "The value of one thing is different in different people''s eyes. For example, a dinosaur fossil may have a lot of value in the eyes of biologists, but it is not worth anything in the eyes of ordinary people. Let''s just say that this horn is not antique. He shows it to others and says that it grows on unicorn. Will anyone believe him? He doesn''t have the channel to buy and sell Yin things, so he can''t do this kind of business. The God horn is a horn in his hand. " I lightly explained.


    Yin Xinyue nods convincingly.


    I gave Li Mazi and Xia Qin an important task to drive to Lu''an now. Li Mazi asked, "brother Zhangjia, do you want us to get something?"


    "You have a good understanding. I want you to dig a bag of gaotao''s grave soil!" I said.


    Xia Qin is a bit embarrassed: "gaotao tomb is also a scenic spot. People come and go. It may not be easy, but it should be OK at night."


    Pockmarked Li hesitated on the same face: "is there any risk in this?"


    I said, "don''t worry, there will be no risk. The ghost of gaotao is here now. Besides, you are just digging the grave. In case of being found by the police, you should take it back as a memorial, and criticize and educate at most."Xia Qin put out his tongue: "even if it''s just criticizing education, I may not be guaranteed my job if the school knows it."


    "I said:" then you let Pockmarked Li go, as soon as there is movement, run away! "


    Xia Qin was tickled to giggle.


    I especially told you to go back quickly. Don''t get bored on the road. After the incident is solved, you will get bored slowly.


    They drove away. It''s not too far from Macheng to Lu''an. It''s estimated that they will come back tonight. I''m not in a hurry to go back to school. I strolled with Yin Xinyue in Macheng''s market and added something.


    After I went back to school, I cleaned my hands and burned incense. I mixed the first-class cinnabar with mineral water, dipped the wolfhead in ink, and drew some talismans. These two days, the talismans were consumed too fast, and I was a little inadequate.


    Now I''m drawing more and more amulets. I can draw four or five of ten medium-sized amulets. That''s pretty good. Maybe I''ve got a knack.


    Get ready. There''s nothing to do in the afternoon. There''s no entertainment nearby. I went to the hotel with Yin Xinyue to watch "riding the wind and breaking the waves". It''s also a boring movie selling feelings.


    After watching the movie, it was more than five o''clock. I said to Yin Xinyue, "let''s find a better restaurant and invite Li Xiaomeng and his friends to have a meal in the evening."


    "Husband, didn''t you think they were noisy yesterday? Why are they invited to dinner again tonight? " Yin Xinyue''s wry smile.


    "I need their help tonight." I replied mysteriously.


    I sent a text message to Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng was very happy when he heard that he wanted to invite him to dinner. He made an appointment to meet him at the school gate at six o''clock.


    After we went downstairs, I found that I forgot to take my mobile phone with me, so I went back to the house to get it. Suddenly, I found that the door was not closed tightly, and I was shocked. I remember that it was closed.


    My first reaction was that I was robbed. I hurried in to check it. Strangely enough, I didn''t lose anything, but a comb used by Yin Xinyue was thrown on the bed.


    Yin Xinyue is very neat and never throws personal belongings around. I thought for a moment and realized that this was not a good thing. There was hair on the comb. For those who knew Taoism, one hair was enough to kill each other!


    I rushed downstairs and asked the counter staff if anyone had just inquired about my room number?


    The waiter nodded: "just now a man inquired and said it was your friend."


    "What does he look like?" I asked quickly.


    "He''s wearing a mask and sunglasses, but he seems to be a little lame when he walks." The waiter recalled.


    Yin Xinyue said: "honey, I remember. When I was waiting for you here, I saw a lame man leave the main door!"

 Chapter 865

    I told Yin Xinyue not to go anywhere and rushed out of the hotel. At this time, the school was not finished, and the street in front of the school gate was still very cold. I saw a lame man walking on the road at a glance.


    The man looked back as he walked like a thief. When he saw me coming, he immediately escaped into a small alley.


    I catch up with him. It''s inconvenient for him to walk fast. I rush into the alley and shout at his back, "Xu Dahu, stop pretending!"


    The other side slowly turns around and slowly takes off the sunglasses and masks. As described by his ex-wife, he really has white hair and looks haggard. His skin is pale and his eyes are deep. His face is like a skeleton.


    Xu Dahu sneered, "friend, which way is it?"


    "Who and your friend, what did you just take from my room?" I said angrily.


    "You''re smart!" Xu Dahu takes out a grass man with a long hair pinned to it. It looks like Yin Xinyue''s hair. Then he takes out a lighter and aims it at the grass man''s head.


    "What do you mean?" There was a faint foreboding in my heart.


    "Well, it''s not interesting. There must be a bargaining chip. It''s your wife''s life. By the way, your wife is very punctual. It''s a pity that she died like this. " Xu Dahu showed a dirty smile.


    When I got angry, I stepped forward: "you put that thing down!"


    "Hello, don''t come here!" Xu Dahu took a step back: "one more step forward, and I will start."


    I frowned and gnawed my teeth.


    Xu Dahu said: "my friend, you are very active these two days. Is it the headmaster who asked you to deal with me? I think you have a good way. Let''s go. I have a proposal."


    "What''s the proposal?" I asked, stoking my anger


    "How about we work together to make this school a mess?" Xu Dahu suggested.


    "What''s your grudge against the school?" In the face of Xu Dahu''s proposal, I am speechless.


    "There''s no revenge, it''s just that my son died and the school paid 200000 yuan, but I didn''t get a cent. Isn''t it too dark! It''s not easy for me to raise a son. I have to pay 1.8 million yuan for it. I''m a grass-roots people, and I have nowhere to do justice. So I asked this ancient sage to preside over justice for me. "


    Listen to this shameless words, I can''t wait to punch him in the face.


    Xu Dahu continued slowly: "in fact, I got it by accident. This array was copied from the ancient tomb. I think you know this better. I hope to make it more effective. I''d better let a few people die in the school. Then I''ll see what the principal is talking about with me. "


    "You''re blackmailing, you know?" I pointed to Xu Dahu and said angrily.


    "How can we call blackmail? Is it good to safeguard rights properly? Haha, it''s safer to do this kind of thing. Unlike robbing a tomb, it''s just like taking life for money, but it can''t change several sons. " Xu Dahu''s leisurely way.


    This kind of people don''t want justice at all. They just want money. They have no heart and no lungs. The death of their relatives can also be used for their own profit. I despise him in my heart.


    Speaking, the temperature around suddenly fell, a stream of Yin is slowly converging.


    I decided to make a bet, so I said, "you can''t think!"


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Said, Xu Dahu lit the lighter, I quickly took out the Sirius whip and shook it, aimed at his wrist, and the straw man fell to the ground. Xu Dahu is going to trample on the grass man. If he steps on this foot, Yin Xinyue will be split. I rushed to him recklessly and pushed him away.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xu Dahu took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed me with two stabs. I was forced to retreat, but in this way, the grass man fell into his control again.


    Xu Dahu picked up the grass man and said with a sneer, "hurry back and say goodbye to your wife!"


    Then I''m going to stab the grass man with a dagger. I''m shocked.


    When we just fought, the Yin Qi around us became stronger and stronger. I felt that I was right. The ghost of gaotao had noticed it. I actually hope on a Yin thing, and it''s the Yin thing made by the murderer himself to deal with him. I don''t even believe it.


    But this jade horn is not a common Yin thing. It is an old god given tool for law enforcement. It will not bend the law for anyone!


    Xu Dahu suddenly cried out and looked straight up. I heard a gloomy voice saying, "witches and demagogues make trouble, armed and hurt people. They are extremely guilty. They are sentenced to be punished by you."


    This punishment is the ancient criminal law of nose cutting, which is very cruel.


    Xu Dahu plops to kneel on the ground, takes a knife and begins to cut his nose. He screams as he cuts. That picture is really frightening.


    I didn''t move. First, I didn''t want to save him. Second, he had a knife in his hand. If I went to save him, it wouldn''t pay to stab him again.


    Xu Dahu cut off the cartilage and flesh in front of his nose for a whole minute, then turned his eyes to the ground, and the Yin wind disappeared without trace. My little heart jumped violently. It was bloody.I called Yin Xinyue and the headmaster respectively and told them to come right away. At the same time, I called 120. Then I picked up the grass man on the ground and took off the hair of Yin Xinyue. This cursive man is very professional. There is also a note that says the eight characters of Yin Xinyue''s birthday. I don''t know where he found it.


    After a while, Yin Xinyue arrived and was frightened by this scene. I asked her if she had any discomfort. She said, "no! Husband, who is this man? How did he cut his nose? How bloody! "


    "I''ll wait until the principal comes." I replied.


    When the headmaster arrived, I said something. The headmaster was overjoyed. "Mr. Zhang, you really have the ability to handle the murderer alone."


    I said, "I''ll take care of it, but it''s still in school."


    "I''m afraid that I can''t accept things even when I''m here?" The headmaster said confidently.


    I didn''t discourage the headmaster, but it was possible.


    Xu Dahu only knows the skin and fur of some Taoist techniques. People who are a little bit more Taoist don''t care to use them at all. But he was lucky enough to get such a powerful shade, just like a three-year-old boy who picked up an AK47, so powerful that he couldn''t control it, and finally capsized in the gutter.


    When he arrived at 120, he took the unconscious Xu Dahu away, and Yin Xinyue said, "this man is so hateful, husband, do you spare him like this?"


    "No way, he didn''t break the law, but..." I turned to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, if you are afraid of this man''s revenge, go to the police! This man is a tomb robber. There must be a case on him. If nothing else, stealing gaotao tomb will be enough for him to go to prison for more than ten years. "


    "OK, I''ll contact the police right away." The headmaster''s head is flying.


    I said this quickly for a while, and suddenly I regretted it. In case Xu Dahu revealed the matter of gaotao tomb, I have to hand in this corner, and this hard work will become voluntary work.


    But it''s hard to recover. I''ve said everything. It seems that if I want to receive the guilty angle, I have to be careful.


    I said to the headmaster, "I''m going to make a plan tonight to break the formation laid down by Xu Dahu. I need some classmates from class three in three years to help me."


    The headmaster said in embarrassment, "can''t you find some school workers to help?"


    "No, these children know Xu Fangfang. They are the most suitable candidates." I said.


    "There won''t be any danger." The headmaster was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do the dangerous part. They just need to be there." I said.


    "Well, I''ll go back and say hello to their head teacher." The headmaster finally agreed.

 Chapter 866

    Li Xiaomeng and his family heard that they didn''t have to go to self-study in the evening. Everyone was very happy. I didn''t want to talk about the process of inviting them to dinner. A group of kids were chattering, which made my head crack.


    In order to pave the way for the night''s events, I told them a few things that I personally experienced at the dinner table. I listened to these kids for a moment and then listened to one of them pestering me to say another.


    "All right, no more." After talking for an hour, I was thirsty and had a drink.


    "That''s boring. Let''s talk about another one!" Said the thin monkey student, shaking my arm.


    I feel the time has come, cunning: "do you want to experience it yourself?"


    "Yes! Think about it! " One by one, they said enthusiastically.


    The children were really coaxing. I said that there was an important task for them tonight. They helped me take the Yin things. Everyone couldn''t wait. They were arguing to start quickly.


    But Pockmarked Li hasn''t come back. I don''t know if he''s playing with xiaqin on the road. If he doesn''t bring gaotao''s grave soil, I can''t start. So I sent a few text messages and called again to urge, and Pockmarked Li said, "I''ve entered Macheng, and I''ll be there soon."


    At half past eight, Pockmarked Li arrived at the school with a large bag of grave soil in his hand. I told them the news that Xu Dahu had been caught. The two praised me for my strength. I smiled and said, "nothing. At present, there is only this thing left to deal with. Let''s get ready for action."


    A group of us rushed to the fourth dormitory building and walked into the dark corridor. The fat students began to retreat and shout to go back.


    At first, we were very motivated. When he got involved, several students began to give up.


    I comforted them and said, "don''t worry. Although it''s haunted, there''s no danger."


    Li Xiaomeng said, "Uncle Jiulin, why do you have to take us with you? If you want children to pee, let''s give you one bottle of 100 yuan. The price is fair!"


    "You''re really good at business. It looks like your father has a successor." I hit him on the head.


    "I know, you must have some secret, such as taking us as sacrifice and talking about a deal with ghosts?" said the student


    "You boy, how can you have such a rich association ability? In fact, the reason why I call you here is that I have to go to another place to do something, and both sides can start to crack the array at the same time, but you can rest assured that you don''t have to do anything, just stand up! " I explained.


    "Is there any danger?" Asked the fat student.


    "There won''t be any danger. I''m sure I''ll be well prepared!"


    Although I say so, the atmosphere around us is so weird that we are still a little bit guilty.


    When I came to the fourth floor, I used my cell phone to light up in front of me. The kids were scared and kept looking around. Yin Xinyue said, "do you want me to tell you a joke? It''s easy to laugh."


    Li Xiaomeng shakes his head: "it''s OK to tell a joke. I don''t want to hear it. Sister crescent, why are you so calm?"


    "Because I have a sense of security around your uncle Jiulin." Finish saying, Yin crescent takes my arm.


    We came to Tiantai safely. The reason why Xu Fangfang''s ghost didn''t appear was that such a large group of people gathered together, and most of them were boy boys. Their masculinity was like a fire. People were afraid of ghosts at ordinary times, but people were afraid of ghosts when there were many.


    When I came to the rooftop, I lifted the heat shield. When the body of the boy in red below came out, a group of boys were scared to scream and run around.


    "Come back, don''t run around!" I drink and scold.


    When they came back, Li Xiaomeng asked me, "what is that, zombies?"


    "I told you that you should keep it secret. This is your classmate Xu Fangfang." I said.


    When they heard this, their faces were as brown as dirt.


    I told them that Xu Fangfang was refined by bad people, but his mind was not lost. Now he is trapped here. What we have to do is to rescue him.


    So I started to prepare. With the red child corpse as the core, I drew an array with cinnabar mixed with eel blood on the periphery. Outside the array, I put some clothes Xu Fangfang had worn before his death. Then I drew a line on the ground with cinnabar and told everyone to stand behind the line. No matter what happened, they were not allowed to step forward.


    Finally, I will send them a rune. Don''t paste it around. Just put it in your arms. It''s used to prevent accidents.


    What they need to do is one thing. Wait for me to send a signal later and shout the name of Xu Fangfang together!


    This is actually an enchanting array. It transfers Xu Fangfang''s ghost to the clothes he wore before his death, making the array eye ineffective.


    I asked Yin crescent and Xia Qin to stay here. Yin crescent said unwillingly, "I''ll go to the mountain with you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous there. Give it to me and Pockmarked Li! When you wait for me to call, I''ll call and you''ll start shouting. " I warned carefully.


    "Then be careful." Yin said.


    "Don''t worry."


    I was about to leave when Pockmarked Li said in ink: "Xiaomeng is still here. I''m not sure, or I''ll stay here too?""No, I need a helper, or take Xiaomeng with me?" I said that on purpose.


    As expected, Pockmarked Li''s face changed dramatically: "how can I do that? I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Although the straight distance from here to the opposite mountain is only ten meters, it''s impossible for us to jump over it. We took a detour from the back of the school. Twenty minutes later, we touched the mountain head. I made an eye in the plastic bag that filled the earth on the grave head, scattering the earth as we walked.


    "Pockmarked Li did not climb a few steps and began to gasp. I said scornfully," kidney deficiency, it''s right! "


    Pockmarked Li smiled sheepishly, then dropped his face again. After he came back from Lu''an, he was depressed all the time. I noticed at this time. When I asked, I was shocked. It turned out that Xia Qin had a boyfriend in his hometown!


    Xia Qin confessed this to Pockmarked Li on the way. She had a childhood boyfriend. They had been dating since high school. When they grew up, they separated from each other and met each other only once a year. His boyfriend is a car mechanic. Because of their different careers, they feel more and more speechless when they sit together.


    But after all, after all, Xia Qin can''t break up ruthlessly after all these years. In the past two days, she has been colluding with Pockmarked Li. She feels very guilty, so she confessed to him when she was alone.


    "I said:" people say that distance produces beauty, it seems that distance is too far to do it! "


    "How do I feel that I was sleeping by this girl?" sighed Pockmarked Li


    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "Yanfu is not shallow, I envy you."


    Then he asked, "do you have any feelings about Xia Qin?"


    With a long sigh, Pockmarked Li said gloomily, "don''t talk about feelings with me. I feel that my heart is scarred now, and it''s not quite over..."


    "Why do you play deep? Anyway, it''s between you and her. You can figure it out for yourself. But I''ll remind you that after this event, you''ll have to go back to Wuhan. You and Xia Qin are also a long distance. Besides, your two careers are different. What happened between her and her boyfriend will not happen to you. But Xiaomeng goes to school here. Wuhan is not far from Macheng. You come here once a week. It''s not impossible to accompany Xiaomeng with Miss Xia. In a word, think twice before you go. " I exhorted.


    "That''s right." "Mama, I''m a man in my 40s, how can I now be like a amorous prodigal, obsessed with these things all day long?" Muse Li


    "Maybe you didn''t pay off the debt in your last life!" Speaking of this, I suddenly saw several nails stuck in a vacant lot, and many threads were tangled in a complex way. In the middle, there was a new pile of soil, on which were several peach piles. I said, "here we are!"

 Chapter 867

    I finally saw the real face of this Yinqiao Dusha array. Its composition is very simple, and it has disappeared in the contemporary era.


    On the way, I have scattered all the earth on the grave head. We went up the mountain from the southeast direction. The long line of earth on the grave head faces the southeast direction, which is where the gaotao tomb is located.


    I started to prepare. I used the ink mixed with eel blood to draw the array on the ground, and then burned some paper money in the array.


    Gao Tao has been among the ghosts and immortals. Besides, he was a law enforcer before his death. I don''t believe that he will fight as soon as he comes up!


    Different Yin things are collected and lowered by different means. If you want to fight with me, I will resolve the resentment. This time it''s quite special. People are reasonable. I''ll just be reasonable and convince people.


    I said to Pockmarked Li, "please do something later."


    "You''re welcome to tell me something." Li Mazi said.


    "I asked you to submit the book. You should kneel down at this position and turn the criminal law page by page. Don''t turn it too fast. Remember to go in that direction." I ordered.


    Pockmarked Li''s face changed greatly: "brother Zhang, this is too much. There is gold under the man''s knee. How can I kneel to a ghost?"


    "People are ghosts and immortals. What''s more, gaotao was named the ancestor of the emperor li in the Tang Dynasty. It''s your ancestor. What''s wrong with kneeling your own ancestor?" I said.


    "You didn''t cheat me?" said Pockmarked Li


    "Go back to check for yourself and cheat me to live eat Xiang!" I didn''t scold.


    The reason why I only brought Pockmarked Li here is to save his face. It''s a bit humiliating to be seen by others when I kneel down. In fact, if I offend Gao Tao later, I''m afraid I have to kneel down and kowtow a few heads.


    However, they are reasonable ghosts and should not embarrass us, so I always draw the array with something with more Yin Qi to avoid colliding with each other.


    I read the mantra. The wind was strong all around, and even the moonlight was dim. An old man with a white beard appeared slowly on the mound. He still had the angle of the God of condemnation in his hand.


    "Who is calling the king!"


    "Younger generation Zhang Jiulin, please ask the old immortal to come out and discuss something." I said respectfully.


    "Zhang Jiulin?" Gao Tao looked at me up and down, probably remembering, "are you the one who escaped?"


    "Old fairy, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m still alive. Why don''t you test me with that horn to see if I have any crime?" I said.


    Gao Tao waved his long sleeve: "no need, what can I do for you?"


    Pockmarked Li could not see Gao Tao, but the atmosphere around him was gloomy. His face was pale with fear and his legs were shaking.


    I said, "present the book!"


    Li Mazi hit a spirit, knelt down quickly, holding the book in both hands, and his kneeling position was right in front of Gao Tao.


    "What is this?" Gao Tao asked with a slight surprise


    "The criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, that is, the current law, let''s have a look." I said respectfully.


    Li Mazi may be too nervous to turn over the book. Gao Tao reaches out a thin finger and touches the criminal law. He doesn''t touch the book. The page turns up slowly.


    I bought this one in traditional Chinese, but I''m not sure if modern Wengao Tao can understand it. He frowned slightly, as if it was a little hard to understand.


    I stood and knelt with Pockmarked Li. I dared not move. I waited for Gao Tao to finish watching.


    When he saw the last page, he shook his head and said, "no, the current law is totally inferior to the five punishments issued by Ben Wang in his lifetime."


    "Why not?" I asked.


    "The punishment is too light. How can we frighten the sinner? What''s more, there are no such accusations as unfilial, disrespectful and unjust. If benevolence, righteousness and morality are lost, how can there be no chaos in the world! " The Gao Tao blows beard to stare of call.


    It seems that I understand it. I''m relieved. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t understand it or ignores me, it''s too bad.


    I began to argue one by one, arguing and arguing that I was a bit dazed. It was a big collision of ancient and modern thoughts.


    I''ve done a lot of homework before. I can also talk about the legal system, legal and moral concepts.


    I said it for about half an hour. When I was dry mouthed, Gao Tao was full of feudal thoughts and obstinate like a stone. Then I began to feel guilty. I was finished. I''m afraid I can''t win the argument. Should I resort to violence? But I''m afraid I can''t beat him alone.


    After kneeling for too long, Pockmarked Li saw that I had been talking to air. He probably knew what I was doing. He frowned desperately and said in a low voice, "what do you say about those people who are covered by clouds and mountains? Would they like to hear that? Flatter him! "


    Yes, I''m inspired. I''ve been denying his ancient "five punishments". Of course, people don''t like it.


    Sure enough, Gao Tao was a little angry. He shook his sleeves and said, "according to your opinion, my king''s laws are all harmful!"


    "No, no, old fairy, you are the founder of the law. The five punishments you issued are the cornerstone of the laws of later generations. Without the five punishments you issued, there would be no prosperity and prosperity today...""The river is endless!" Pockmarked Li whispered to me.


    I said against my will, "you are called the four sages of the ancient times in the contemporary era. My respect for you is just like the surging river, and the Yellow river overflows irremediably."


    Gao Tao looked at me fixedly and saw my heart was empty. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "it seems that my king devoted his whole life to do a good thing. I''m very relieved. I''m very relieved."


    I''m relieved, and sure enough, I don''t need to wear flattery. The lines in this movie and TV play are very new to Gao Tao.


    He suddenly floated up, his long white beard fluttered in the dark wind, and flew over my head: "posterity, what you said is reasonable, the era of our king has passed, your era has your laws, and our king will not interfere in this era anymore..."


    Then he turned into a dark wind, and drifted away along the line drawn by the earth on the grave head. The dark wind around him also stopped.


    I feel like my whole body has been evacuated in an instant, persuading a ghost is more tired than fighting a ghost.


    "Is it done?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "Done!" I laughed.


    "Lying trough, brother Zhang, you can pit me too much. My legs are numb." Said Pockmarked Li to stand up, but found that can not stand up, legs really numb.


    I helped Pockmarked Li to have a rest. Then I took out all the nails, chicken blood and refined salt in the bag and started to arrange them. The array just called for the spirit of the underworld. At the moment, this array deals with the underworld.


    After finishing, I called Yin Xinyue to start shouting! They had been waiting for a long time. I heard a sound coming from the direction of the school. Several boys shouted Xu Fangfang''s name like a chorus.


    Then I also recite the mantra and launch the array.


    The original array began to collapse. The threads that made up the array broke one by one, and the mahogany piles on the mound were arched one by one. Then the mound suddenly cracked, and something flew out of the mound and stuck on the ground at my feet.


    I have a burst of joy, this is the legendary crime corner!


    I hold it in my hand. It''s like a rhinoceros horn. There are many edges on it. It looks like jade or horn. It feels like a fossil animal horn.


    "Show me, show me," said Pockmarked Li excitedly


    He took it over, looked it over and over in his hand, and said with a smile, "how much is this thing worth?"


    I was just trying to estimate the price for it. Suddenly I found that the atmosphere around me was not right. I clapped Pockmarked Li: "Hey, how come there are so many people in the forest?"

 Chapter 868

    Pockmarked Li was startled and said, "brother Zhang, don''t scare me. What are so many people?"


    There was a white fog around, and the temperature suddenly dropped. Some figures in the fog were shaking. They said, "destroy it!"! Destroy it! "


    I think it''s terrible. These are the ghosts who have been tried by Gao Tao before. Now the master of the God''s horn left, and they came out to revenge. As expected, ghosts and people are all choosing soft persimmons.


    There''s nothing to say with these ghosts. I decided to sacrifice the invisible needles first, and then rush into the ghost array to fight for a while. Where the white light went, there was a lot of crying and howling.


    The wild ghost was enraged and rushed towards me. I took out the scourge of Sirius and threw it away. Where the whip went, several ghosts died and turned into a pool of ghost blood.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to follow me closely. The invisible needle attacked in front of me. I used to whip up the approaching ghosts. I expected to open a blood path like this, but there were too many of them. A gap was just opened and filled again. And I gradually found a strange thing!


    These ghosts don''t rush in without brains. They seem to be in a mess. In fact, there are rules for advance and retreat. The invisible needle soon fell into the encirclement of the ghosts. It stabbed in one direction, and the ghosts in that direction retreated. The ghosts on both sides surrounded and tried to catch it with their hands, no matter which direction the invisible needle attacked.


    These ghosts are all spirit attacks. If you scratch me, you will consume the spirit power of invisible needle. Gradually, it can''t maintain its speed, and it will automatically recover.


    Then they want to deal with me in the same way, which makes my head and tail hard to care about, especially when Pockmarked Li is still shaking and pulling my clothes at the back, especially in the way.


    A female ghost with sharp claws took advantage of my unprepared, one claw split down, and I felt a chill from head to belly. If it was real, I would cut my belly on the spot!


    I will not be able to withstand this kind of spiritual attack. I feel that my body temperature is beginning to drop, and I''m not conscious. I can''t help regretting that I''ve been entrusted with a big job this time. I should wait for the T-shirt man to take action together.


    At this time, Wei Yu said in my arms, "bad brother, it seems that someone is directing these ghosts."


    "Who?" My first reaction was Xu Dahu, but he should be lying in the hospital now.


    "I feel like the one who was beaten and run that day..." said Wei Yu


    "Trough!" It turns out that Yin difference is not all good people.


    "He must have been beaten by the old man. He''s not convinced. Take the opportunity to get revenge. If you can''t, will you throw the corner away?" Wei Yu said anxiously.


    "No, nothing can be lost."


    This Yin thing is a rare treasure. I guess that Yin poor probably wants it too. How can I let him succeed.


    I asked Wei Yu, "can you feel where he is hiding?"


    "I''ll go out and look for it." Said, tail jade into a light, from my arms jump to the top of the tree, in the branches of the flexible jump.


    I can only gripe my teeth and continue to resist the attack of the ghosts. Pockmarked Li can''t stand it any longer. He fights with his eyes. He says, "brother Zhang, how can I feel so heavy! I feel sleepy. "


    When I look back, a ghost girl lies on his back and blows in his face. I took back the whip and gave him a hard whip on the back, and beat the ghost away. Pockmarked Li jumped up and said, "Why are you beating me?"


    "Don''t sleep, the soul will not come back after sleeping!" I shouted a reminder.


    "What?"


    Pockmarked Li is probably playing too hard with xiaqin, losing Yang Qi, which is much weaker than usual.


    People''s kidneys are a place for storing Yang Qi, so when doing good things, we have to close the curtains. On the one hand, it''s to prevent people from being seen. On the other hand, it''s because it''s very easy to attract unclean things when doing that.


    I recited the secret of Sirius'' big fight and swung the whip to make those ghosts who want to get close have to retreat.


    But my physical strength is limited, can not support for too long, gradually began to backache, body bursts of empty.


    The sound of crying and howling in all directions, like the tide, almost drowned me, and people were confused.


    As soon as I bite the tip of my tongue, I try to stimulate the Yang Qi in my body, but this is also drinking poison to quench my thirst, which will not last for long.


    As time went by, Wei Yu finally came back and sat on the branch and said, "I found that bad Yin difference. Can you kill me?"


    "Invisible needle!"


    I shouted. The spirit of invisible needle was almost replenished. I was sacrificed again. I controlled it with my mind to catch the thief and the king with tail jade.


    For me, the last few minutes of Wei Yu''s departure are like years. When I can''t swing my right hand, I will swing the whip with my left hand, and consume a lot of thinking to control the direction of the invisible needle. Pockmarked Li lost so much yang that he felt sleepy with his face on my back. I kicked him and told him not to sleep.


    Don''t mention him, even I began to feel sleepy, so I pinched my fingers desperately. Once I fell down, my soul would be eaten up by the ghosts, and then my body would be taken away, worse than death!At this time, the ghost group suddenly fell into a mess, only to see a white light kill back, in the ghost array left rushed right, the wild ghost was frightened, they fled.


    The fog around me began to dissipate gradually, and I sank to the ground feebly, with a long sigh of relief.


    Tail jade sways big tail proudly: "that bad Yin difference was beaten away by me, how about, did I make contributions again?"


    "OK, I''ll reward you when I go back."


    "No, they want it now," she said


    "I can''t do it now. I''m so empty. My hands are shaking. Let''s go back." I said feebly.


    Wei Yu then slaughtered me for two weeks and bought delicious and funny things. I agreed.


    In fact, I look like this now. If Wei Yu wants to rebel, he can''t resist if he bites me to death. Fortunately, she got along with me during this period of time, and I have had a deep feeling, not as wild as when I first met you!

 Chapter 869

    At this time, Yin Xinyue called and asked me why I haven''t come back. They were so anxious that they were ready to go up the mountain to find me. I said, "I''ll be there soon, I''ll be there soon."


    I want to stand up and find that my legs are flailing, as soft as noodles. I have to work hard for a long time to support myself. Pockmarked Li has been lying on the ground for a long time.


    I clapped him hard on the face and told him to get up. Pockmarked Li looked around him with a blank face: "it''s done?"


    "Hurry down the mountain, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    I swear silently in my heart that in the future, no one will collect anything that has a history of more than two thousand years. It''s just like killing.


    I and Pockmarked Li helped each other down the mountain. All the way, Pockmarked Li kept making suggestions. When we sat down, we would doze off, and I kicked him to wake up.


    When we came to the Tiantai, we almost bled when we climbed to the fifth floor. As soon as Yin Xinyue saw me, he said excitedly, "great, you are safe. Have you got your things back?"


    I clapped my chest: "here I am!"


    Those students are scrambling to see what Shenjiao looks like. Now I have to speak hard and refuse severely. Li Xiaomeng says unconvinced, "it''s stingy. We''ve stood here for more than two hours without any credit or hardship. We can''t even look at it."


    "Do you want to whip yourself again?"


    When I said that, Li Xiaomeng was so scared that he stopped talking.


    The hell bridge crossing evil array has been broken. I put away the child''s body and Fang Fang''s clothes, and put some talismans on them. I''m going to bury them properly tomorrow.


    In order to reward these little meritorious officials, Yin Xinyue invited them to have a night meal, and Xia Qin followed them. I was so tired that I went back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li and fell asleep in bed.


    I slept until noon the next day, and I woke up to find that I was holding Pockmarked Li, and I didn''t even take off my clothes. I was covered with a blanket, probably by Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue is sitting next to me playing with his mobile phone. When I wake up, he brings me a heat preservation bucket and tells me to drink the soup with Li Mazi.


    When I opened it, there was a black chicken and a smell of medicine, including ginseng, angelica and pueraria. Yin Yue said that he bought some tonics and a black chicken and asked a restaurant to help him.


    I drank black chicken soup and asked, "these herbs cost a lot of money."


    "I didn''t spend money. The headmaster said that the food and accommodation expenses were reimbursed these two days. I left a ticket for him to reimburse." Yin crescent playfully blinked at me.


    "Wife, you are so virtuous."


    Yin Xinyue smiled and said that after sending the children back last night, she stayed in the next room with Xia Qin for a night and talked about many things about Li Mazi. Xia Qin didn''t care about Li Mazi''s past. She was afraid to learn that his work was so dangerous.


    "I feel like this little girl can''t stand it," Yin said


    "Now the little girl is so open that she can go to bed without knowing..." I sighed.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "are you feeling, why haven''t you met such initiative?"


    "No, I absolutely don''t have the idea, but if I have the idea, it''s a thunderclap." I explained.


    "Come on, don''t swear." Yin Xinyue quickly stops my mouth.


    I patted pockmarked Lee''s ass and said, "pockmarked Lee, get up and drink soup."


    Pockmarked Li fell asleep and was awakened by a violent shock. He jumped up on the bed and said, "what soup do you drink, Mengpo soup?"


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful Meng Po?" I mean Yin Xinyue.


    Pockmarked Li, stroking his chest, "I had a lot of nightmares this evening, which scared me to death."


    My body recovered. I went to the cemetery with Yin Xinyue, found Xu Fangfang''s excavated tomb and buried his bones.


    Then we went to see the headmaster. He told us that Xu Dahu had been arrested by the public security organ, but he didn''t give up the story about the Shenjiao, which means that I can take away the things.


    The principal didn''t know how much to pay. He wrote a check of 200000 yuan. I smiled without saying anything. In fact, compared with the value of the crime corner, this money is only a small change.


    After the incident, Yin Xinyue and I are ready to go back. Her company still asks for leave. As for Pockmarked Li, I want to stay for a few days.


    When we left, Xia Qin came out to see us and said to me, "Mr. Zhang, I heard from sister Xinyue last night that both of Mr. Li''s girlfriends died miserably, so I felt a little bit..."


    "Well, I understand that our business is really dangerous. You can see that if you have concerns, you don''t have to join in."


    I gave her several medicines, all of which were nourishing yin and nourishing yang. I told her to take them for a period of time, and I could probably bring back the missing Yang Qi in her body. It''s easy for a girl to have an accident when she is so hungry and thirsty.


    After I came back from Macheng, I didn''t rush to break the corner. I released the news, found several sellers, and finally was bought by a director of the anti corruption Bureau named Hou. He said it might be used in the trial.


    I particularly told him to take it easy, because I have tried this guilty corner with someone, and it is guilty that any unfilial or unjust can be tested by it. Once the guilty corner starts to change color, I believe that this thing may lead to wrong or wrong cases.After staying in Macheng for a few days, Pockmarked Li came back with back ache. He bought a bunch of deer whips and Cordyceps to soak in medicine and wine. I laugh that he would be killed if he went on like this.


    Pockmarked Li said that xiaqin''s little girl was so crazy that she squeezed him out every time. He felt that his body was almost hollowed out.


    However, he still couldn''t stand the temptation of beauty. He went to Macheng every three to five times. I don''t think he made a girlfriend, but an extra gun friend. This kind of relationship lasted until Xiaomeng graduated. Of course, that''s what I''ll say later.

 Chapter 870

    Just after I came back from Macheng, boss Bai of the antique street told me that there was a mud leg who came here every day these two days and listened to the audio and video of Shandong people. He asked Mr. Zhang whether he was in or not every day. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    I''m glad to say that I''m also famous now. It''s very beautiful that people come here so far.


    I didn''t come back for a few days, so I cleaned the shop and made a pot of tea, waiting for this man to come to me.


    At noon, a simple looking middle-aged man in a sweater came to the shop with a big bag in his hand and asked if I was Mr. Zhang? Listening to the accent is the Shandong man that boss Bai said.


    I said that I am. The man cried excitedly, "ah, I''m looking forward to you! Mr. Zhang, you have to help our village. "


    I was a little confused by the endless words, so I asked him to sit down first and pour him a cup of tea. The man took a sip of jasmine tea, narrowed his eyes into a line, and said: "fragrant, really fragrant! Mr. Zhang is worthy of being a man of high rank in the world. He even pays so much attention to tea. "


    "Uncle, what''s your surname?" I asked.


    "My name is Li, my name is Dakang..."


    "Poof!"


    ......


    it took me a lot of time to push this thing off. Naturally, things were confiscated. When Dakang was invited out by me, I felt a little guilty for the look of crying on his face.


    This man has been standing on the opposite side of the street, which makes me unable to go out for lunch. I can only make a bowl of instant noodles in the shop. Li Mazi is still in Macheng. He is drunk with a beautiful teacher. Yin Xinyue has a lot of work to deal with because he asked for leave two days ago. I can only spend time with him alone in the shop.


    This afternoon, I was suffocated in the shop. I could only call Wei Yu out to relieve my boredom. After all, in Macheng, I promised to let her have enough blood essence for two weeks.


    After dark, Dakang was still standing across the street with a piece of dry steamed bread in his hand.


    I''m not guilty now, but bored. Isn''t this a moral kidnapping? I hate this kind of thing the most in my life!


    I thought to myself: I don''t care about it anyway. You can stand as long as you like.


    "Mr. Zhang, please help the villagers!"


    Several passers-by in the street were attracted by this scene to watch the bustle. My face was green and red. I quickly helped him up, patted the dirt off his pants, and advised him, "why do you suffer? If you have the time, go to the government. "


    "Mr. Zhang, to tell you the truth, I''ve found all the departments I need to find, and indeed I''ve won some donations and relief food for the villagers, but these are all to save the poor. If this rain doesn''t stop, everyone will have to beg for food next year. " As he spoke, he shed a few tears.


    I sigh, forget it. I think it''s bad luck. This is the only time.


    "Yes, I will accompany you!"

 Chapter 871

    I asked Dakang back to the shop and looked at the itinerary on my mobile phone. There is no airport in Jimo, so I have to go to Qingdao first and then transfer. It''s too troublesome. It''s more convenient to take the bullet train.


    When I asked him for his ID card to buy a ticket for the bullet train, Dakang waved repeatedly: "no, no, the bullet train is too expensive. All the tolls on my body are collected by the villagers. Just take the green train."


    I told him that the green train was slow and that the train would arrive at noon tomorrow, so he took out his ID card.


    We bought tickets for tomorrow morning. Naturally, I have to find a place for him to stay overnight and have a meal by the way. Dakang''s excessive politeness made me very uncomfortable. For example, when he ordered some meat dishes during the meal, he and I were "unable to make it" again.


    I know that he is a person who has never left his hometown in his life. When he comes to a big city, he is afraid of hands and feet. He is polite to everyone.


    If one is too polite, it will bore others. So I made it clear to him that I am a businessman. I can sell a lot of money as long as I receive a Yin thing. This little money doesn''t care. He is at ease.


    In fact, I don''t think I can get anything this time. Nine out of ten, it''s just because of the weather.


    I hesitated for a long time in the evening. Do you want to call Yin Xinyue? Think about it or forget it. First, she is too busy. Second, this trip is not a tour. It''s just to see the situation.


    The next morning, I took a bag of things and got on the train with Dakang.


    When we got to Jimo, we turned to the village. The bus bumped all the way on the mountain road, which made me drowsy. Dakang woke me up without sleeping for a while and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, here we are."


    Far away I saw a mountain, although not high, but magnificent momentum, like a dragon leaping into the sky, although I don''t know much about fengshui, but at a glance, I can see that Fengshui here is good.


    However, there is a thick black cloud over this geomantic treasure land, and other places are sunny, only this black cloud dominates.


    Dakang is right. The rain is really evil.


    "What is the name of this mountain?" I asked


    Dakang said proudly, "Longshan, there is also a black dragon temple and a dragon mother temple on the mountain."


    I knew there was a way in it and asked, "do you have any local legends?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, bald tailed. That''s a household name, even a three-year-old."


    As soon as I heard the name, I immediately reflected that this is the birthplace of bald tail old Li.


    I''m sure most people have heard of him. It is said that a long time ago, there was a farmer named Li Han. Li Han did a good job as a carpenter. He was a competent person. He married a wife named Xiao Taohong, who was smart and boastful.


    The couple should have been happy, but their brows were locked all day long.


    It turns out that the couple were in their early 40s, but they still couldn''t have children. It was useless to go to the doctor and ask for medicine all day and worship Buddha and kowtow to God.


    In the spring of this year, Xiao Taohong suddenly felt sick and nauseous. Her body was getting heavier and heavier. Her stomach was bulging every day. It seemed that she was really pregnant. When Li Han heard that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, she was as happy as anything.


    It''s said that she was pregnant in October, but Taohong was pregnant for 11 months before she was born. This year happens to be the year of the dragon. Li hanchong comes in and has a look. Which baby is it? It''s clearly a meatball, rolling around on the ground.


    Li Han thought that this must be a monster and disaster star. He picked up the scissors ready to cut the umbilical cord, took care of the meatball, and went down.


    Suddenly, a little green snake came out of the crack of the meatball and swished to the beam. Li Han didn''t hit the ground, grabbed the shovel, and shoveled the little green snake on the beam, and shovelled the tail of the little green snake.


    The little green snake fell from the beam of the house, just fell into his mother''s arms, and tears fell.


    Little Taohong thought that this was the meat that fell from her body after all, and she would not let Li Han kill her!


    The little green snake was motionless in his mother''s arms, and had been held by her for three hours. During this period, if it doesn''t eat or drink, it will grow when it sees the wind. In only three hours, it has grown to four feet.


    Then he began to talk: "mother! Your son and I have been able to stand on their own. Thanks for your mother''s fertility, today I will leave my mother and go where I can survive. " Finish saying, nodded three times toward it Niang, an electric light flashed, in the blink of an eye disappear without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Li Han was so angry that it happened to be May 13.


    Little green snake''s surname was Li, and he lost his tail. Later people called him "old Li with bald tail".


    Bald tailed old Li flies with electricity and light, first into the Yellow River, and then from the Yellow River to Heilongjiang.


    At that time, there was a white dragon in Heilongjiang that dominated the country. Since its arrival in Heilongjiang, the white dragon has been doing all kinds of evil. It has been overturning the river and pouring into the sea all day long, blowing the wind and rain, drowning the crops, washing down the houses, and the people have nothing to live with. The local people hate Bailong, but there is no way to drive it away.


    Bald tail old Li is a dragon. He knew there was a dragon in Heilongjiang long ago, so he wanted to kill the people!


    When he came to Heilongjiang, he heard that there were many Shandong people living there, so he told them with a dream that when he dueled with white dragon, if he saw white wave on the river, it was white dragon on it. Please throw lime into the river, and if it was black wave, it was him. Please put fragrant cake into the river.Although bald tail old Li is a green dragon, it is difficult to distinguish the green and black in the water, so later generations said that bald tail old Li is a black dragon.


    Early the next morning, people on both sides of the river brought lime and pastry to the shore. In a short time, the duel between old Li and white dragon began. The people on the bank threw a lot of lime into the river as soon as they saw the white wave. The choking white dragon couldn''t open his eyes and breathe. As soon as he saw the black wave, he put white pastry in the river. After eating the fragrant pastry steamed by Shandong people, Lao Li, bald tail, became more and more energetic and energetic.


    The fight lasted for three days and three nights. Bai Long was starved because he didn''t have a meal. He was defeated by Lao Li with bald tail and ran away in a hurry. Nobody could tell where he was.


    Since then, the bald tailed old Li has become the master of Heilongjiang. There has been no flood in the local area, and Heilongjiang is also named after it.


    Although this is only a moving legend, but the common people think that bald tail Lao Li is real in history, as for whether he is a dragon or a man? Or a human dragon hybrid, it''s not known.


    After Li Chengshen, the main good thing he did was to pray for the wind and rain. Looking at the torrential rain pouring over the village, I felt a little moved. Is this really related to the dragon?

 Chapter 872

    The bus put Dakang and I down. We walked towards the village for a while. The rain was not small in front of us, so I took out my raincoat from my bag and put it on. Considering the special environment this time, everything in my bag was covered with a layer of plastic wrap, and I brought a lot of clean underwear and socks.


    Dakang also took out his raincoat from the package he took with him and put on it. Then he took off a pair of cadre''s shoes whose soles were wearing fast, tied them to his neck with a rope and said to me, "Mr. Zhang, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m just a pair of shoes that can be worn out to meet people. I''m reluctant to wear them in the village. Do you want to take off your shoes, too? There is mud in the front. I''m afraid it will stain your good shoes. "


    I hesitated for a while. Finally, I took off my sneakers, tied them together, and hung them around my neck like Dakang.


    When we walked into the village, there was continuous rain on the top of our heads and rotten mud at our feet. We were in a blue mood. Let alone three months in this environment, I can''t stand a week.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring Yin Xinyue. I don''t want her to suffer with me!


    Looking around, there are brick houses in the village, new cement roads on the ground, and terraces on the hillside in the distance. This kind of field can well drain water and prevent waterlogging, but now there is nothing in the field, only the black soil which is soaked by water.


    I don''t need to open my eyes. I can feel that the Yin Qi here is too heavy. The whole village is Yin Qi. Of course, what I''m talking about is the natural Yin Qi. I haven''t seen the sun for three months. How can it not be?


    The natural Yin Qi will breed some evil things. Dakang said there are many water ghosts in the river. I think that''s probably why.


    I said to Wei Yu with my mind, "can''t you come out and have a look?"


    Wei Yu stuck his head out of his backpack, looked around and said, "bad brother, how do you come to this place? It''s cloudy and wet. My hair is stuck together. It''s hard."


    "I thought it was cloudy here. You would like it very much." I smiled.


    "There are different kinds of Yin Qi, OK! This kind of water Yin is inferior Yin Qi, and the Qi of Taiyin at full moon is my favorite. "


    Said, she changed adult shape, the weight of the backpack suddenly doubled, but it is not multiple.


    "Mr. Zhang, I just saw a small head in your bag!" cried Dakang


    I explained to him that this was my pet. He admired me again and praised me for my strong skills. I smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing Dakang coming back, every family went out to welcome him, some with umbrellas, some with hats and a happy face. I noticed that they all wore clogs on their feet. It turned out that the rain in Shandong was heavy, so they went out in clogs on rainy days. In fact, the Japanese clogs were brought by Xu Fu in those days. Xu Fu was from Shandong, but the clogs were basically extinct in China.


    My bare feet are covered with mud. Dakang took me into a family, made a basin of clear water for me to wash, and then found a pair of clogs. He asked me if I could get used to wearing them?


    Tail jade is ready to move in the bag, holding the delicate hands and saying: "I want to! I want it too! "


    I said, "take another pair of children''s clothes."


    After changing into clogs, Wei Yu walked happily around the room, making a sound of popping, probably thinking about her life in Japan. The owner''s family of three saw a little Laurie in ancient clothes coming out of my bag. Her eyes were bigger than those of a copper bell.


    Dakang said, "Mr. Zhang, would you like to meet the villagers with me first? I''d like to introduce you. "


    I nodded, "introduction is OK, but don''t say what I am. To be honest, I am a Yin merchant."


    "Yes, yes!"


    As a result, I didn''t say that it was OK. Instead, I woke him up. Dakang took me to the villagers. The first sentence was: "villagers, the great savior of our village finally asked me to come..."


    I can''t help my forehead. Isn''t it hard for me to ride?


    Dakang''s impassioned speech raised the villagers'' spirits, and their eyes were shining. They were looking forward to my "great savior" to guide them.


    I can only make up as much as I can, saying that I have no ability in fact. This time I just come to see if I can help you.


    Every time I said a word, Dakang tried to round for me, saying that master Zhang was modest, how skilled master Zhang was, and how kind-hearted Master Zhang was.


    My heart says, this guy is so cunning, he''s just trying to trick me! Later, I understood his intention. The reason why he praised me so much was to find some confidence for the desperate villagers.


    By the way, Dakang also introduced the tail jade with oil paper umbrella and water treading, saying that it was my "spiritual pet refined in 9981 days". The villagers looked at me with admiration, only the tail jade stared at me.


    I don''t carry this pot! It''s obviously Dakang who''s adding fuel.


    I thought it would be like the last time, the villagers were afraid of foxes. But this time, I didn''t. later, I learned that there was a fox fairy grandfather here. He was the God of fishermen''s protection, so the local people didn''t resist the fox fairy.Sure enough, there is a local custom in one place!


    Finally, after the walk, Dakang asked a woman director surnamed Li to prepare food and wine for me. The village was out of business. I said everything was simple and what to eat.


    Dakang said with a smile, "we don''t have anything else here. There are a lot of fish. I asked Aunt Li to catch some by the river."


    "Whatever! By the way, are all the people here surnamed Li? " I asked curiously.


    It turns out that most of the village''s surnames are Li. Only a few families have foreign surnames.


    At this time, it''s still early. Dakang plans to take me to see the Heilong temple on the mountain, saying that it''s Shandong''s material and cultural heritage. I wave my hands continuously. It''s a must for me to climb the mountain in such a heavy rain.


    I''m going to the river first. Dakang has to follow me. I can''t help it.


    Wei Yu borrowed an oil paper umbrella from the villagers. She is a spirit. The rain has no effect on her. It''s just for fun.


    Looking at her holding an oil paper umbrella and walking in front of her with clogs, it''s really lovely!


    The fishing river in the village is called Liucun river. There is a stone by the river. It is a scenic spot. It was the place where Lao Li''s mother washed clothes.


    This is called the hometown of bald tail Lao Li. It seems that it has a basis.


    On the way, we passed Mrs. Li, who came back from fishing. She didn''t seem to hear Dakang''s greeting. We didn''t care too much.


    Dakang took us to a place overlooking the whole river. The water flow here is relatively gentle, which is the best place for villagers to fish. At this time, the water level of the river rose so much that a flat area in the middle of the river was submerged. I pinched my brow with my fingers, opened my eyes and looked at the river.


    In an instant, I have an impulse to be rude!


    Only under the translucent River, there are small black shadows swimming back and forth. This is not a dozen water monkeys, but hundreds of water monkeys!


    Among the dense shadows, there is also a very large thing

 Chapter 873

    The tail Jade also sensed the strange appearance in the water, opened the mouth fearfully.


    I''d like to tell Dakang that I can''t handle it!


    For one thing, the rain is continuous, and the Yin Qi is too heavy, which is the main battlefield of evil things; for another, these things are all moving in the water, and most of my magic weapons are useless, so I can''t even put the array.


    But I''m sure a big piece of the dark underwater is the problem.


    Dakang asked me if I saw any famous schools. I organized the language to try not to say too much. He said: "there''s a lot of Yin under the water. I''ll think about the Countermeasures in the evening to see if I can drive it."


    Dakang said happily, "Mr. Zhang is sure to get it."


    I wonder, who said that to me? It turned out that Dakang knew one of my former customers, who praised me to the skies.


    I said go back, it''s not early.


    On the way, Wei Yu whispered to me, "bad brother, what are you going to do?"


    I sighed and said, "well, I can''t think of a way at all."


    This business is the simplest. It''s easy to see where the hell is, but it''s just not the same!


    I''ve basically concluded that it''s a Yin thing, and it''s impossible for such a strong Yin Qi to exist in the evil spirits raised by heaven and earth. I look up at the sky, can call the wind and the rain, what level of Yin is this? I''m not even sure.


    I''ll call T-shirt man later and ask his opinion. If he shakes his head, I have nothing to say. I''ll run quietly in the morning.


    It''s better to be a charlatan than a martyr!


    Back at Mrs. Li''s house, Mrs. Li has packed out the living room and set up a table with eight immortals. Dakang said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is the best craftsman in our village. The fried rice cakes are unique in our village. Mr. Zhang must try them."


    I asked, "where are Mrs. Li''s husband and children?"


    "During this period of time, when the field was not alive, her husband took her child to the supermarket of relatives in the city to help. Sister-in-law Li was born in middle age and her son was only seven years old this year," Dakang explained


    I''ve been hungry all the way. I''d like to taste the local flavor.


    After a while, Mrs. Li brought out a casserole and put it in the center of the table. As Dakang lifted the lid of the pot, he said, "come, Mr. Zhang, have a taste of the crucian carp soup made by Mrs. Li, and make sure..."


    All of a sudden, he stopped talking because there was a pot of cold water in the casserole, which was filled with two crucian carp with a cut belly. All the visceral blood flowed outside, and the two fish were still moving their gills.


    Wei Yu suddenly jumped up and grabbed Mrs. Li''s arm. A kitchen knife in Mrs. Li''s hand fell in response.


    "Bad brother, she''s possessed!" "The tail jade is inarticulate cry out a way.


    Mrs. Li desperately shook her arm, threw the tail jade to one side, and stretched out her hands to pinch my neck. I quickly bite through the middle finger, and press a drop of blood essence on her eyebrow, her body will shiver like an electric shock, straight rolling white eyes.


    The ghost attached to me is so powerful that it can resist my Yang Qi!


    Sister Li''s hands are closing to my neck. Her expression is sometimes painful and sometimes ferocious. My blood essence has played a role in waking up sister-in-law Li, who is fighting against her evil.


    I quickly took out a medium-sized talisman and slapped it on her forehead. The talisman plus the power of blood essence finally drove the evil spirit out.


    I saw a black breath coming out of Sister Li''s nostrils and sliding towards the door. I picked up the kitchen knife on the ground, but I didn''t care about the pain. I made a stroke on my thumb, which made the edge of the knife stained with a thin layer of blood.


    Then I cut the black Qi with my knife. The black Qi became a solid thing. It was a naked child with water grass on his head. His skin is as smooth as a giant salamander, his nails are sharp and long, and his eyes are dark.


    This is a water monkey!


    The water monkey got a knife and struggled on the ground for a few times. Finally, he lost his soul and left a pool of ghost blood.


    Dakang was just scared to hide under the table. When I saw that I was cutting a pool of black blood on the ground with a knife, I was so admired that I was all over the place. With a thumbs up, he said, "Mr. Zhang really has an extraordinary means!"


    "And Mrs. Li?"


    I looked back and saw that sister-in-law Li had fallen to the ground and was in a coma.


    I took her to bed, pinched her and opened my eyelids. Mrs. Li''s Yang is very weak. It''s probably a sequelae of her attachment. I asked Dakang to boil some ginger soup and brown sugar water for her to drink. These are warm things that can stabilize her soul.


    Wei Yu took the opportunity to hold my cut finger and sucked it, saying it can''t be wasted.


    Just now, I was afraid when I thought about it. This place is so gloomy that I didn''t notice a big living man who was attached to me.


    Mrs. Li was attached when she went fishing. She was attached by a water monkey. It''s amazing! The nature of water monkey is to drag people into the water. When it is pulled to the stand in, it will be free, and then the people dragged into the water will continue to "take over".


    I asked Wei Yu what she thought. When she was full of blood, she licked her lips and said, "bad brother, I feel that thing is challenging you.""Provocation? Why do you think so? " I asked.


    "When you come, something happens. It''s not a provocation. What is it?" Tail jade way.


    "That''s right."


    Whether it''s the passion of Dakang or the provocation of the underhand, it makes me feel that I fell into a big hole this time!


    In case of such an accident, of course, I didn''t have any food. Fortunately, I had some biscuits and instant noodles in my bag and managed to cope with it.


    In the evening, I spent the night at Mrs. Li''s house. Unfortunately, I couldn''t sleep in the room. This place is too humid. The quilt hasn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. It''s heavy and cold, and it smells moldy. Even under the bed is a layer of moisture, furniture legs also grow a string of small mushrooms.


    I made a phone call to T-shirt man, but his cell phone turned off, which made me depressed.


    I couldn''t sleep in bed this night. The quilt was too wet and cold. I felt my feet were as cold as ice. I knew I had brought a sleeping bag.


    It''s not easy to brew a little sleepiness. Suddenly someone knocked at the door, as if it was Sister Li. She said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really upset today. Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Just fell asleep and was woken up. I was a little annoyed, so I said, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. Are you well?"


    "Well, by the way, Mr. Zhang, the quilt is cool. Let me give you a hot water bubble feet!"


    "No need." I shook my head.


    "Then I''ll make you a hot water bag, otherwise it will be uncomfortable."


    I was about to refuse, she had gone away, after a while to knock on the door, I was very impatient, put on clothes to get out of bed to open the door for her.


    Mrs. Li came into the room in a single dress with a hot water bag in her hand. I felt that her Yang was still weak. I advised her to go back to have a rest.


    Who would have guessed that sister-in-law Li stuffed a hot water bag for me, and then sat at the head of the bed, suddenly began to shed tears. I thought to myself, what''s going on in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 874

    Mrs. Li cried for a while and told about the family''s misfortunes. When she was a child, she had no parents. When she grew up, she married her father. As a result, she had two young children and died. She had a hard time raising her children.


    Today, she met with such a terrible thing, which is also a situation. What can I do if I have a long and short life and my child is so small? By the way, thank you for saving my life.


    As she spoke, her hand began to be dishonest and came to catch mine.


    I''m still sitting in the quilt. I can''t hide, so I have to put my hands in the quilt.


    I said: "sister-in-law Li, you haven''t recovered yet. Take a rest now! Otherwise, the root of the disease may really fall


    "Mr. Zhang, have you ever been married?" Asked Mrs. Li.


    I''m not a fool. Suddenly I asked that my marriage must have something else to do. Then I said, "Sister Li, I''ve been married and I have all my children. Please take a rest. I have something important to do tomorrow."


    "What''s the important thing, catching ghosts?" The tone of Mrs. Li''s voice suddenly went wrong. She leaned over me, and two plump legs across the quilt were already pressing on me.


    Although Mrs. Li is in her forties, she is also a half old Xu Niang. She is still charming, full and sexy. Her skin is as smooth and delicate as a girl''s, and her face with distinct features can still see that she was very handsome when she was young. In fact, it''s not ugly now, especially when she is full of Yin Qi and has an invisible charm of the opposite sex.


    Yin and Yang in nature attract each other, so fox ghosts in the mountains often like to turn into beauties to seduce passers-by, just to pick up some Yang. Of course, it''s a very low way. In the case of Tailyu, she is a fox fairy and needs to collect Yang Qi, but she has a high purity of Yang Qi - my blood essence can be drunk. Naturally, she is not interested in this low-level way.


    At this time, Wei Yu was woken up. Half of his head was exposed from his backpack. He looked at it gloating. His big eyes bent into crescent. I was angry and didn''t come to help me.


    I kept retreating. My back was against the wall. "Sister Li, don''t get so close, OK?"


    Mrs. Li put out a finger and drew a circle around my chest. She said coquettishly, "I heard that the master in your city loves to collect Yin and nourish Yang. If I lie in that room, I feel cold on my body. Otherwise, master, you can nourish me."


    I was annoyed. Who do you think I am.


    I didn''t expect her to take an inch and untie her clothes directly, revealing her full and white skin, with two blushes on her face: "master, don''t look at my age, my kung fu is not bad, but my man is not good, and can never satisfy me."


    My heart is pounding, and I have to fall back like this. I said positively, "Sister Li, please respect yourself, or I will call Dakang right away!"


    "Master, why don''t we just..."


    "You get out of here!" I yelled word for word


    She blushed, so she put on her clothes and walked out of the room.


    I was relieved for a long time. My heart was still pounding. I blamed Wei Yu for saying, "why don''t you help me?"


    Wei Yu snorted in his backpack and said, "what can I do for you? You can blame me for breaking your good things later."


    "Lying trough, you think I''m Pockmarked Li?" I want to cry without tears.


    She didn''t know where to learn a sentence: "aren''t all men the same?"


    After I lay down, it took me a lot of effort to fall asleep. At dawn, I felt a fluffy thing patting my head. When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be Wei Yu. She looked very frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Bad brother, there''s something out there!" Said Wei Yu nervously.


    I listened to the noise outside the door, and then something seemed to be knocked over. When I opened my eyes, I saw two groups of Yin Qi, one red and one black.


    I looked at my watch. I thought it was four or five in the morning, but it was already eight. These evils are so rampant that I walk around the village in the daytime. Do you really think I''m not powerful?


    I quickly put on my clothes, picked up some guys, and was ready to go out and clean it up.


    As soon as I pushed the door open, the red air slipped away. I saw some dead fish and rotten shrimps on the ground, giving out a foul and pungent smell.


    I asked Wei Yu to see Sister Li. She came back and said, "Sister Li has an accident!"


    I rushed into Mrs. Li''s room. At this time, Mrs. Li fell to the ground. Her Yin Qi seemed stronger. I immediately bit her thumb and prepared to feed her a few drops of blood. Unexpectedly, Sister Li suddenly pushed me away and said angrily, "get out of here! It''s all your broom stars here that attract these things. "


    I was shocked for a moment. She had such a strong Yin Qi that she could wake up.


    I said patiently, "Sister Li, you have a strong Yin Qi now. Open your mouth, I will give you a few drops of blood to help you slow down."

 Chapter 875

    Dakang''s left hand is the bamboo hat for climbing the mountain. There is a cane in the coir raincoat. He said it''s not convenient to go up the mountain in the raincoat, so it''s easy to block his sight.


    Something in my right hand surprised me. It was a express package. Dakang said it was sent to the village office in the morning. It said my name.


    It''s strange that I''ve been tossing around with the express!


    I just arrived here yesterday. No one has informed me. Who will send the package here? Besides, there is no sender''s name on it, only a Guangdong postmark. I can''t remember any acquaintances in Guangdong for a while.


    "Let me tear it!" said Wei! Let me tear it! "


    Wei Yu usually has two major hobbies: taking apart express delivery and playing with bubble paper. I''ll let her do it for her.


    she ripped the package three, five, two, and filled some plastic foam. She took out the innermost thing, and suddenly screamed. She covered her hands and retreated a few meters away. Tears rolled in her eyes.


    When I asked her what happened, she said, "bad brother, someone wants to hurt you!"


    I was suspicious for a while. I saw a token falling off the ground. I took it in my hand and weighed it. The token was ten centimeters long, thick and thin, like it was carved from good cypress. There are some unreadable symbols with cinnabar and a ferocious ghost head on it. Although it''s a Taoist tool, I don''t know it.


    Wei Yu asked in surprise, "are you OK with it? I just felt as if I had been stabbed with a needle. "


    "It''s OK." I said.


    There is no Yin Qi on the token, but there is a strong Yang Qi. No wonder the tail jade can''t be touched. I feel like it''s a magic weapon. I don''t know who gave it to me. Why don''t I write a instruction!


    After breakfast, I followed Dakang to go up the mountain. The mountain road was muddy and very difficult to walk. Wearing coir raincoat and crutches, I thought of Su Dongpo''s words: "bamboo sticks and shoes are better than horses. Who is afraid?" , and they chanted it out.


    Tail jade received a sentence: "no net, no meat, no TV, boring", I stared at her, how can I tell the truth.


    I asked Dakang what strange things had happened in the village before the evil rain started? For example, if you unearth something or offend someone.


    Dakang thought for a moment and said, "we villagers are all honest and have never done anything harmful."


    I asked, "have you ever excavated any tombs in that village?"


    "No, in the nineties, several leaders came to inspect the black dragon temple and said they would apply for world cultural heritage. Our village is proud of it!" Dakang said.


    I don''t think he lied to me. There is this black dragon temple on the mountain, and there is no big tomb in the mountain.


    In ancient times, it was said that there were no other tombs or temples on the top of the tombs, which was equal to the fengshui of a family. Only when some conquerors deal with the conquered will they deliberately build tombs and temples on their tombs.


    There are temples at the top of all the famous mountains in China. Open the map of China, you will find that all the mountains are connected, showing three great dragon veins from west to East. The temples on the famous mountains are like suppressing these three dragons.


    The thought of the ancients is very mysterious and interesting, but there are some reasons in it.


    Two hours later, we climbed to the top of the mountain. In the trees, there was a small temple with a statue of a man with black and red skin. This man is wearing a water blue Taoist robe and a crown worn by an ancient emperor. If you look closely, you will find that there is a thin layer of fish scales on his arms and neck.


    It is said that the bald tailed old Li is like a fish in three and a man in seven, so all the statues offered in the temple are like this.


    On the left and right sides of the statue stands a pair of virgin boys and girls. On the front table are some offerings, such as cooking wine, steamed bread and fruit.


    However, it has to be said that this family is really a bit of a Taoist. Every year, their family is in charge of praying for wind and rain. Dakang''s grandfather once witnessed the people of the black dragon Li family asking for rain. It is said that it is very effective. After a long dance of asking for rain, the sky will begin to rain immediately. The farmers kneeling on the ground are very excited to thank the black dragon master to the sky. That scene is not so spectacular!


    The legendary ceremony presided over by the Heilong Li family lasted until the 1960s and 1970s after the liberation. In the past, the village has been in good weather every year, better than other villages in Chengdu. Girls from all over the country are willing to marry to the village, and the villagers are not willing to go out to work.


    So the big village at that time was full of people!

 Chapter 876

    The Heilong Li family is naturally respected in the big village, but they are more and more arrogant and domineering because they can communicate with the Heilong master by themselves!


    every year when they ask for rain, the villagers have to provide them, all of which fall into the Heilong Li family''s pocket. As long as the supplies are not satisfactory in any year, the rain will not be enough.


    Dakang''s grandfather once saw a man come to visit the black dragon Li''s house because of the rain this year. In that year, the black dragon Li family said nothing about asking for rain. They used their power to force the family to kneel in front of their door for three days and three nights. They almost lost their lives. They began to ask for rain. The rainfall was very small that year.


    After we went down the mountain, two young men came to Dakang in a hurry and said: "there is a big event in the village. The tomb of Gazi and Tieniu has been planed."


    Dakang''s face changed a lot. After a while, he scolded: "who did this? Have a brain disease!"


    I wondered for a while how the villagers'' tomb had been planed.


    When I asked, it turned out that both of them were young men drowned last week. I asked, "don''t you mean that the bodies of those drowned in the river can''t float?"


    "Yes It didn''t float up, but it wasn''t their bodies that were buried in the tomb


    "Cloistered grave?" I frowned.


    Dakang said, "no, Mr. Zhang, just go and have a look."


    When I came to Houshan, I saw two graves on the ground. They were all dead fish and rotten shrimps, which gave off a very pungent stench!


    Originally, it was called "fish and shrimp for bone burial". Fishermen often die in the river and sea. Their bones are not returned. Relatives can only bring back a net of fish and shrimp from the place where the accident happened, and bury them instead of the dead to find a way to settle down.


    Looking at those dead fish and rotten shrimps, I''m not good at all. I think of those dead fish and rotten shrimps I saw in the room in the morning.


    I asked Dakang which two young men died when, he said a date, I calculate, today is exactly their first seven! Can''t it be that the ghost of the two boys came back at the first seven? I had a creepy idea.


    But I didn''t say it, afraid to frighten the villagers.


    Dakang asked people to bury the two tombs again, and then asked me to eat at his home.


    Lunch is a table of fish and shrimp, only a plate of fried vegetables, with chopsticks a turn found that the following are fish miscellaneous, I can''t bear to eat. Dakang''s family has a wife and children. His wife keeps asking me if I can see anything famous? I said that I was still observing. His wife suddenly distrusted me, and Dakang desperately spoke good words for me.


    In the next two or three days, I had a very bad life. When I had a meal, it was fish. Wei Yu said that my blood smelled fishy. I didn''t sleep steadily. The quilt of Dakang''s family was also cold and wet. It''s uncomfortable


    There is neither TV nor Internet here. Wei Yu yells "boring and boring" every day and urges me to run. I don''t have this idea in my mind? But in the daytime, Dakang will follow me everywhere. It''s obviously a little surveillance.


    The main thing I do in the daytime is to run to the river and stare at the water below to think about countermeasures, often standing for one afternoon.


    The reason why there are so many water ghosts in the water is that people from all over the country are attracted by this shade!


    There was at least one oasis in Henan province that suffered from drought. At least it was a sunny place outside. I could also lead the villagers to dig wells. What should I do about this waterlogging disaster? Do you lead the villagers to do greenhouse planting? It will be summer soon. Maybe there will be flood in the rain.

 Chapter 877

    Think about it, I think through one thing, this river is what I have to face anyway!


    I found Dakang and suggested to him that we go to the county town and ask a professional salvage team to bring up the underwater things. I''ll take out the money.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you say there are many water monkeys down there?" said Dakang


    "Yes, I''m going to gather the young and strong labor force in the village and clean up these water monkeys!"


    "Sweeping, how to sweep?" Asked Dakang.


    "Hooker!" I sneered.


    Grandpa''s notes mentioned this method. During his long career, grandpa also met this kind of yin that sank into the bottom of the water. The strong Yin of Yin will naturally attract some water demons to come here. He used to fish for water demons to deal with that Yin.


    I didn''t think I would encounter this kind of thing in my lifetime. It seems that I should face it sooner or later!


    I carefully observed these two days. There are about 6000 water monkeys under the water. There are about 50 people in the village who can mobilize labor force. On average, one hundred and fifty of them can be cleaned by fishing, and then the salvage team can go down safely.


    It sounds a little strange, but rice is stuttering. It''s better to let go than to wait.


    At present, I''m at an extreme disadvantage. If I don''t gather my limited resources together, I won''t win!


    There are still some things needed for water fishermen. I''m going to go shopping in the county and the city. Dakang is going to join me. I''m a bit embarrassed. Is that why I''m afraid of running away?


    I said that I put my bag here. There are many important things in it. I will never run. I will come back when I buy something.


    Dakang said awkwardly, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, you can go at ease."


    It''s not what it means.


    I also gave him an important task to collect the hair of some big girls who didn''t come out of the pavilion. Don''t be a dragon or a tiger. These two kinds of hair are too masculine and will scare away the water devil.


    When I left, I left all the medium talismans on my body to him. If anything goes wrong, I''ll post them. Don''t waste them.


    I took a tractor to the county town. When I got to the small county town, I was happier than when I came to Hong Kong and Macao. Like a runaway horse, I went to the restaurant first. What sauce elbow, mutton pot, braised beef ordered a big table, and ordered a few bottles of beer, Wei Yu usually didn''t eat, also followed me to eat haisai up, after eating, we happily belch.


    After dinner, go to the hotel to open a room and take a hot bath happily. I''m going to grow white hair these two days, and then turn on the computer to watch TV and brush micro blog for snacks. Don''t mention how cool it is!


    I called Yin Xinyue and said that I am now working in Shandong Province, and I will go back in two days. Yin Xinyue asked if he would come to accompany me. When he thought of the bad environment in the village, I said he would not mind.


    I called T-shirt man again. Although I didn''t shut down this time, I didn''t get through many times. I could only send him a text message to tell him that I have a problem now. Come to help me when I see the information!


    After that, I began to buy things. I bought a lot of cattle, sheep and water, as well as dozens of glass fiber fishing rods with good quality. The name of the fishing rod is "Dragon King''s hate". It''s a real occasion. Dozens of firewood cutters, and some materials needed for practice.


    I can''t find Dakang to reimburse me for the purchase money. It''s all out of my own pocket.


    After shopping, it''s not early. I''ll spend the night in the hotel. The next morning, I hired a car to take my things back to the village. I saw the village shrouded in rain and clouds from afar. Tailyu hung down her ears and said, "come back to suffer again!"


    I comforted her and said, "after this, I''ll take you to Disney."


    I feel that people sometimes need to find some fun. After this day, I am full of energy and can continue to come back.


    After getting off, I found that Dakang was waiting for me at the entrance of the village just like looking forward to the stars and the moon, which moved me a little.


    I asked him if there was anything wrong in the village. Dakang said no. It was a peaceful day.


    I''ll ask Dakang to call all the strong workers. Let''s go to the river. In a short time, all the strong labors in the village followed us to the river bend. There was nothing to do for three months. Everyone was in a hurry. The people with hands in their pockets, cigarettes in their mouths, and their heads were as disorderly as a chicken''s nest.


    I picked a place, took some young girls'' hair, chopped some cattle and sheep into the water with a knife, and soaked them in the cooking wine for a while. Then take it out and tie it with hair and hang it on the fishing rod.


    In addition, I asked people to build a simple stove with bricks nearby. There was a fire under it. On it was a large pot of boiled glutinous rice. There were more than a dozen wood knives in it. I bit my fingers open and dropped some blood essence into it.


    I called a young man and asked him, "have you ever cut wood?"


    "Cut it."


    "When I catch something later, you draw out a knife and cut it around its neck like firewood, you know?" I ordered.


    The young man hesitated and said, "I see."


    I sat on a small bench and threw my fishing rod out towards the river. There was a low voice behind me. Most people didn''t believe that water monkeys could catch it. After waiting for about five minutes, suddenly the buoy on the surface of the water sank down, and I quickly drew back with all my strength.With a crash, a dark shadow suddenly came up from the wate

 Chapter 878

    As soon as I tried, I pulled the shadow ashore!


    It was a naked child with wet skin, water and grass hanging on his head, and he was biting the hook and rolling on the ground, which scared the surrounding villagers to retreat.


    I tried hard to close the line to prevent the water monkey from hurting the onlooker. I told the young man to quickly copy the guy and cut ya.


    The young man was holding the knife in both hands. He shivered, but he didn''t dare to cut it. I was so worried that I asked him to give me the knife. The young man said, "look Look at the water monkey''s face, isn''t it the iron ox that drowned last week? "


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was shocked and talked about.


    The water monkey was so strong that he pulled the fishing rod out of my hand and rushed to the crowd. I quickly pulled out a firewood cutter from the glutinous rice soup and put my foot on the fishing rod.


    The water monkey fell down because of inertia, the hook cut his throat and gave out a shrill and strange cry, which made people split. Then it came straight at me, and I picked up the woodcutter and hit it in the head.


    After struggling for a few times, the water monkey turned into a black air and drifted away, leaving a pool of black blood on the ground.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, and then everyone looked at me with a strange look. My heart was burning, and I shouted at the young man who dropped the chain at the critical moment, "what''s the matter with you? You almost killed someone, do you know?"


    He faltered and said, "Master Zhang, I have played with iron ox since I was a child. How can I do it?"


    That''s understandable. I''ve lost half of my anger. Explain to them that no matter who they were, they are all water monkeys now and have no humanity. There are two ways to help them free. One is to kill them. The other is to go down and be their surrogate. Which one would they like to choose?


    Everyone''s face was white with fright. Of course, they didn''t want to go down to be with the water monkey.


    Just now, it was my demonstration. I asked them to choose ten people to fish in groups of two. One was fishing, and the other was standing by with a knife. The villagers were confused. Most of them took the scene as a bustle.


    Someone asked me, "Master Zhang, is this too difficult for you? Like other masters, you can''t set a table by the river, burn some runes and sprinkle some glutinous rice. "


    Others echoed: "that''s it. Can this master do it?"


    Being suspected makes me very angry. I have the patience to say that the master invited by their village before used this method. Is it effective? If one or two Water Goblins can drive like this, the current situation is that there are thousands of Water Goblins living in the river, and they have to be killed one by one.


    It''s like fighting a fire. A small fire can be extinguished with a cup of water. A big fire can''t be extinguished with water. You have to work hard.


    I told them again that if I don''t want to suffer from this, I''ll leave now. You''d better ask for other talents. Let''s keep the fishing rod and the woodcutter for their own use.


    For this reason, many people are shrinking their necks and saying nothing. I''m annoyed by the way they shrink their heads and refuse to take responsibility.


    I don''t want to say that the peasants have any inferiority. In fact, why don''t the city people be indifferent and selfish? In the past, I always thought that human nature was originally good. With more and more people in contact, I believe more and more that human nature is actually selfish.


    Dakang came out to fight again and advised me not to be angry.


    I said, "Dakang, I''m not angry. I just want to know if they are willing to contribute to this village."


    "Master, you can do your best, but is it dangerous to do so?" someone asked with a stiff neck


    "There is a danger!" I replied clearly


    Everyone was shocked for a while. I told them that fishing for water ghosts is not a joke. Just now they saw it. As long as they hesitated for a moment, they might take a life. Be sure to take it seriously.


    Although I will protect them, it depends on their attitude whether they are safe or not.


    Originally, I wanted to stimulate them, but it backfired. On the spot, someone beat a retreat drum and said to leave. Several of them were very angry: "anyway, the rain will stop sooner or later. What''s the trouble?" "If we can''t do it, let others do it." "The master is so funny. We asked him to come. He is counting on us."


    I sneered and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    A dozen people left on the spot. I asked Wei Yu to use some means to them and pretended to chant a Mantra at the same time. All of a sudden, those people who had left started to scream like ghosts. They came to me and knelt down. They kowtowed and begged for my life.


    It was a very effective way to make an example of others. Others looked at me with awe.


    I snapped, "you guys stand up for me, come here!"


    I asked the dozen counselors to come here and catch the water devil. At the same time, I asked Dakang to prepare something. These dozen people are very afraid to pick up the fishing rod and firewood knife, began to catch water ghost, I am holding a machete in my hand, watching nervously.


    The rain has killed the villagers'' morale. I have to stimulate them!


    I remember a saying that one hundred sheep led by a lion is better than one hundred lions led by a sheep. In those days, Sun Wu was able to train more than 100 palace maids into elite soldiers by training! Human nature is lazy and selfish, but I believe that human beings have great plasticity.Ten minutes later, a villager suddenly stood up and shouted nervously, "Master Zhang, I''m hooked!"


    "Don''t panic. Take in the line like fishing." I exhorted.


    The villagers began to pull up a water monkey. The swordsman hesitated for a long time. Others also looked at it and forgot what they were doing. It''s very dangerous. It''s easy to be dragged into the water by the water devil. I shouted to them, "stop watching and do your own business!"


    The water monkey fluttered on the ground for a long time. Finally, the swordsman summoned up his courage and cut it down with a whimper. After cutting more than ten knives, he stopped. After the water monkey was killed, his hands were still shaking.


    I went up to pat him on the shoulder and gave him a line from the Hong Kong Film: "the first knife is the most difficult, and I can''t stop if I want to." The man looked at me in tears and nodded.


    Several other groups caught up with Water Goblins one after another. In one hour, they killed more than a dozen of them. The results were very good. I asked the same group to exchange them to make sure that everyone was familiar with the skills of fishing and killing.


    It took me two hours to adjust these goods. I was very pleased.


    Then Dakang came with a big bag in his hand. I asked everyone to come over and open the bag. The smell of the smell was so strong that everyone covered their noses.


    There are some mashed live fish juice in this bag, which stinks.


    Dakang also brought some brushes. I asked them to help each other and brush a layer of stinky fish juice on the poncho and coir raincoat. Such a large group of people gathered at the river bank, with too much yang. I''m afraid that the water devil won''t get hooked.


    So we need to use this method to cover their Yang, so that their eyes are as invisible as water ghosts, and also relatively improve some safety factors!

 Chapter 879

    When I''m ready, I''ll let the villagers work in groups of two and start fishing for water ghosts. Each group is five meters away from each other, so as to prevent the ghosts from struggling to hurt others.


    As you can imagine, this front is very long!


    I''m carrying a machete and patrolling back and forth with Wei Yu. I''m so nervous that nothing can happen. Otherwise, it''s my responsibility.


    From time to time, when the villagers caught the water devil, the people around me would watch. I immediately ran over and shouted, "don''t look, do your own business!"


    After three or five times of correction, these villagers stopped running such errands and focused on catching their own.


    From time to time on the Bank of the river, there was a scream of the death of the water devil, which was extremely embarrassing to listen to.


    Three hours later, a villager suddenly shouted, "no, Master Zhang, the water monkey below is too strong."


    When I looked over there, I saw that the fishing rod in his hand was bent into a bow. He pouted and gnashed his teeth. His feet were dragged to the ground and plowed two ditches. The strength of the water monkey was almost comparable to that of the shark.


    I ran over at once, shouting, "let go! Let go! "


    But it was late. The villager screamed, and even his fishing rod was dragged into the water. My heart thumped. Others stood up and looked. Someone was coming to help. I''m afraid of a chain reaction. When the thousand mile dike breaks in the ant nest, it can''t be saved. Fortunately, Dakang stands out in time and shouts for me, "take care of what you have, don''t stand up to see it."


    Fortunately, the villager''s partner was more nimble. He quickly left the firewood cutter and grabbed the fishing rod and pulled it back. However, the underwater things were so powerful that he would be dragged down.


    "Tail jade!" I gave a shout.


    The tail jade turns into a white light and flies past, helping the villagers drag it back together.


    They bought me time. I jumped to the shoal and ran to the struggling villagers. At this time, the villagers were pulled up. After seeing what was behind him, I stared in surprise.


    Is this also a water monkey?


    It''s twice the size of a normal water monkey! It''s dark, with scales on its arms and neck, gills on its face, and it''s basically a monster, besides maintaining its human shape.


    A pair of sharp claws of it dug deeply into the villagers'' shoulders and dragged hard towards the water. The villagers'' chest was covered with blood and water, which was extremely tragic. They caught the fishing line with both hands dead, and the blood was ground on their hands.


    I recited a pithy formula, waved a machete, and cut off a knife gas. The water monkey made a shrill and strange noise and jumped back into the water. The fishing line suddenly loosened. The villagers who pulled the fishing rod and Wei Yu almost sat on the ground. The villagers in the water also fell down.


    At this time, four or five water monkeys came out of the water behind him, grabbed his trouser legs and pulled them underwater. The villagers cried, "Master Zhang, help me!"


    I was afraid that the machete would hurt him, so I took the packet of incense ash out of my arms and threw it into the water.


    Where the ash goes, the water ghost is like being scalded, screaming and jumping back into the water. I took the opportunity to split the air of a knife. The water monkeys were cut in the shoal and turned into a black smoke.


    I managed to pull up the drowning villagers, both of whom were so tired that they collapsed on the beach.


    I asked his partner to bring some cooked glutinous rice to the pot. I wrapped the glutinous rice in a handkerchief that had just been filled with incense. I pulled out the black blood in the shoulder wound for the villager. Then I dictated several sections of the Tao Te Jing. I read one sentence from him to make him stable.


    I told him to go back to have a rest. I didn''t need to come today. Unexpectedly, the villager was a hero. He said, "no, Master Zhang, I''m ok. I want to kill the water devil!"


    "OK, then go back and change into clean clothes. Be careful of catching cold." I nodded.


    Wei Yu shouts that she is hungry. I feed her some blood essence. She is full, but I feel very hungry. Just want to ask Dakang to get some food for everyone, I see the women in the village come in groups with baskets and lunch boxes in their hands. It turns out that Dakang asked people to go back and bring food for the villagers.


    I told everyone to have a rest and do it when they were full.


    These villagers never dreamed that they could fight the water ghost head-on, and the previous depression and hesitation were swept away. During the meal, I boasted with my daughter-in-law about my achievements in the morning, as if they were all the generals who had won and returned. The atmosphere on the riverbank was very hot.


    I look at it, and I''m very happy. I''ve finally made a good start!


    Dakang handed me a basket and said, "Master Zhang, I have worked hard this morning. This is the food my daughter-in-law cooked for you."


    I''ve been hungry for a long time. A smell of food makes me stir up. Although it''s all fish and shrimp and steamed bread with white flour, I''m very happy.


    After eating, I saw some villagers spreading cigarettes there. I remembered that I had bought some things from the town. I took two Hongta mountains out of my bag and asked Dakang to send them to you. This small favor is in return for the gratitude of the villagers, which is also worth it.


    In the afternoon, I led the villagers to continue fighting. Some women stayed to see. I told them to stay away. This is not a joke.


    After the morning''s experience, the villagers'' mentality and technology have improved a lot. Some people are chatting with cigarettes in their mouths, and the water devil doesn''t panic even if he bites the hook. He just drags it up and raises his hand. Then he wraps the blood bait leisurely and fishes. The whole old driver!According to my statistics, an average of one water devil is killed every minute. At this rate, it takes 50 hours to clear the river bay. According to the plan of ten hours a day, that is five days.


    But there are a few of them in special form, that is, the kind of black skin water devil they met in the morning. Once they bite, they can''t hold them. After several dangerous situations, I told them to throw away the fishing rod as soon as they met this kind of situation. Anyway, there are many spare


    The villagers worked until dark. I saw the time. At 6:35, I told you that the work would be finished at 7:00, and continue at 6:00 tomorrow morning. Everyone said hello with high morale.


    However, at this time, more than one villager was bitten by the water ghost, and the power was great!


    A dozen villagers were dragged into the water at the same time. I ran along the Bank of the river and shouted, "throw it all!"


    We quickly threw the fishing rod away. Fortunately, no one had an accident. I stood on the shore and saw a few huge shadows sinking into the water slowly. I wondered how these black skin Aquarians could act at the same time. Could they not have intelligence to launch a counterattack against humanity?


    At this time, Wei Yu sat on a tree and her ears moved. I asked her if she found anything.


    "I just heard someone chanting," she said


    Then she pointed to the earth slope on the other side of the river. There was a black shadow: "bad brother, look!"


    I immediately ran after him, and the dark shadow saw me pull out my legs, but the other side was not fast, so I took out the Sirius whip from my arms and prepared to wrap it around his legs. At this time, the other side''s backhand waved, a few birds like things flew over, with a strange fragrance.


    I seem to have smelt the fragrance somewhere.


    The birds rushed to me, and my left-hand machete swung a few times into the air and cut them down.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. When I turned on my cell phone and saw something still struggling on the ground, my head suddenly hummed. These birds are about the size of sparrows. They are red all over. They have sharp mouths and red eyes.


    This is not exactly Is the dead bird raised by master mouse?

 Chapter 880

    I lost people with me, especially when I saw the dead fragrant bird that had been missing for a long time. My thoughts were in confusion and I went back angrily.


    When the villagers saw me run away suddenly, they didn''t know what happened. They were waiting for me.


    I told them to finish work early and go home for dinner!


    On the way back, Dakang praised me and said that I had a good leadership. Last time when the whole village was so hot to do something in the world or six years of steel smelting, I laughed and talked nothing, and my heart was in a state of confusion.


    Was the man a rat master just now?


    Isn''t he dead? How can it suddenly appear here? And this time he''s behind the scenes?


    The more I thought about it, the more chaotic it was. I didn''t eat supper. I told Dakang that I was tired today and wanted to have a rest earlier, so I went to bed.


    This night I tossed and turned, the heart is sad and excited, more or doubt, not easy to fall asleep.


    At one o''clock in the morning, there was a loud cry outside, which woke me up. I thought something was wrong again. After hearing it clearly, someone was shouting: "the rain has stopped!"! The rain has stopped! "


    I called for a few tail jade, found that she was not in, put on clothes to go outside, and Dakang hit right.


    He danced excitedly and said, "Master Zhang, you are so amazing. The rain stopped!"


    I came outside and saw a full moon. Although there were still dark clouds in the sky, it was a fine feeling.


    Many villagers stood outside and cheered excitedly to the sky with their hands open. This round of brilliant full moon cleared my mind of depression for a while, but I couldn''t figure it out. Let alone cure the root cause. I didn''t even finish the treatment, so why did the rain suddenly stop?


    I looked back and saw a small figure squatting on the roof. There was a big fluffy tail shaking behind me. I shouted, "tail jade?"


    It turned out that she was breathing the moon''s Taiyin Qi, which was a great tonic to the fox fairy.


    "Bad brother, I''ll come back after a chat with mother-in-law moon." Said Wei Yu.


    "Be careful of the cold."


    "When will you care about others..." It seems that the rain has stopped and she is in a good mood.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The rain only stopped for an hour. The sky crashed again. The tail jade ran back like a drowned chicken. I took a towel from my bag and dried it for her.


    I said, "why did the rain suddenly stop after you analyzed it?"


    "Will the things in the water, like me, come out to chat with mother-in-law of the moon when they see the full moon today?" Tail jade touched small ear to say.


    "It''s not likely. It''s the people of the black dragon Li family who manipulate the wind and rain. The water devil can''t do it."


    When I said this, I suddenly woke up. That dark shadow can never be a rat elder.


    After all, Mr. mouse has no contact with the black dragon Li family. He doesn''t have the same name as Li!


    Shixiangniao is his unique skill, but others can also fake it. Maybe this person knows me a little and deliberately uses this trick to confuse me.


    As I was thinking, I lay down and went to sleep. Suddenly, I noticed that Wei Yu smiled cunningly. I asked her what she laughed at, and she said, "it''s OK. It''s just that you look so handsome when you are serious!"


    "Where did you learn all this? You usually don''t watch those messy TV dramas." I said angrily.


    "Hi, hi, handsome master!"


    She even started selling cute and came out with a Japanese sentence. Was she really angry with me?


    In the morning of the next day, Dakang''s wife made a sumptuous breakfast and entertained the guests outside. It was probably because the rain stopped last night.


    After dinner, I led the young and middle-aged people in the village to the river bend and continued to work. Today, everyone was full of energy, but the blood bait was thrown down and there was no movement for half a day. Only half an hour later, I caught two water urchins.


    The villagers thought that all the water demons had been killed, and they were very happy. I thought it was wrong. I stood by the river and opened my eyes. I see that!


    All the water ghosts have moved to the other side of the river, and the huge Yin Qi around them has also been transferred. The fishing rods of the villagers are beyond reach. I finally understand why the rain stopped last night. The murderer behind the scenes quietly moved the shade. The rain stopped for a short time when the space was shifted.


    Because of three months of rain, the river became very wide, and a floating bridge on the river was also destroyed by the water. It''s impossible to catch Water Goblins by boat. These Water Goblins will directly overturn the boat. Once the man who regenerates the tiger and the Dragon falls into the water, he can only be slaughtered.


    I was worried. Dakang asked me what happened. I said that all the water ghosts had gone to the other side, but I didn''t say the reason. I didn''t want the villagers to lose this confidence.


    "Good thing," said Dakang, "we must have scared the water devil away."


    "But it''s hard to fish again." I said with a sigh.


    "Then what?" Asked Dakang.


    "Let''s finish work today, and I''ll think about the solution." I waved.


    Dakang turns around and tells the villagers that they don''t know. When they go back, they still boast that I have a way of doing things and scare away the water ghost. I can''t cry or laugh.


    I was standing by the river, foolishly, thinking about countermeasures. Tail jade is idle and bored. Sitting in the tree, she is in a daze. Suddenly she hangs the branch with her tail and says, "bad brother, you forget that people in the black dragon Li family can only eat raw fish.""Yes!" I''m in a rush.


    This behind the scenes can be found out completely. The mouth of people who eat raw fish for a long time must be stinky. In addition, fish belong to animals with heavy Yin Qi, which must be very heavy.


    Suddenly, I was like being struck by a thunder. How could I be so stupid? This man was not only seen, but almost tempted by her.


    Sister Li!


    I hurried back to the village. The door of Sister Li''s house was unlocked. I pushed the door in, and there was a strong Yin Qi in the house!


    That day, I mistakenly thought it was the aftereffect of the water devil''s attachment. It seems that it was a play made up and directed by sister-in-law Li. With her magic power, you can invite the ghost to the body. The purpose is probably to hide your eyes.


    As for the reason that she threw herself into arms that night, I don''t believe it''s because I''m handsome. I guess she''s going to kill me. Fortunately, I''m highly moral.


    The dead fish and rotten shrimps on the ground were probably eaten by her. She was afraid of being suspected by me, so she opened the two graves. She really succeeded in diverting my attention.


    I should have seen through her on the first day, but her smoke bombs are so good!


    However, there are two things I can''t think of. Who was she fighting with that morning?


    Why does she use Shixiang bird? Is there any relationship between Shixiang bird and rat master?


    I pushed open her bedroom door and saw the back of a white flower, which scared me to look away. It turned out that she was sitting in front of the dressing table with her hair on her back. She grabbed a lock of hair and combed it slowly. In the dressing mirror, I saw that she had a beautiful face and a pair of beautiful dark eyes.


    She was wet, and there was a body of wet clothes beside her, probably just coming out of the water.


    I don''t think there''s anything to avoid. I''m not a virgin, so I look into her eyes through the mirror.


    I haven''t spoken yet. She spoke first. Her voice was very calm. It was very different from before. It was like a new person

 Chapter 881

    As she combed her hair, Mrs. Li said slowly, "I know you''ve seen through me this time! Mr. Zhang, I''ve saved enough face for you. If I really want to start with you, do you think you can still stand here? "


    "I seduced you that night. I wanted to seal your Yang pulse and let you sleep for a few days. I didn''t think you were a gentleman. You are capable and kind-hearted. As a colleague, I would like to advise you that this is my own business. Please don''t interfere. "


    I sneer: "your own business? This village has been plagued like this by you. You told me not to mind? "


    "Do you know how they treated the black dragon Li family?" Asked sister-in-law Li.


    "Dakang has told me that it was a special time when everyone was crazy. It''s unfair for you to resent the villagers now. You black dragon and Li family are responsible for that situation. " I exhort.


    Mrs. Li burst out laughing, which made me a little creepy: "you don''t know why those people killed the black dragon Li family!"


    She said that the black dragon Li family is the descendant of the bald tail old Li. This ancestor was honored as the black dragon master. He was originally a crime dragon that violated the rule of heaven and was punished to practice.


    After he was born, he was only a Fanlong. Later, he went to the mountain to learn art and became a real immortal.


    There are two ways for Taoism to become an immortal, one is to rise in the sky, the other is to disintegrate and feather. There is a mystery hidden in it that ordinary people don''t know! The body of the immortal has magic power, so it is absolutely not allowed to stay in the world.


    However, when Heilong became an immortal, he found that his hometown was in a severe drought. Although he often used his magic power to ask for rain when he was on earth, once he became an immortal, he would be controlled by the heaven bar and could not rain at will.


    So when he left, he made a censer out of his tail cut off when he was a child, secretly handed it to the Li family for safekeeping, and told the Li family that the censer can control sunny days and rainy days, but be careful! Because there is a rule of heaven for how many inches of rain fall in a year in any place. It can''t be more or less. Otherwise, the whole place will be punished by heaven.


    This Longwei censer has been handed down from generation to generation in the hands of Li''s family, benefiting the local people.


    But sometimes, this year is doomed to a drought. Even if the dragon tail censer is used, it can only rain a inch. If it violates the rule of heaven, it will be punished.


    People always say that heaven has the virtue of good life. In fact, it is self deception. Heaven and earth are inhumane. They take everything as a ruminant dog. Sometimes heaven and earth will kill one of the creatures!


    The black dragon Li family has been working hard to maintain this place for generations. They have tried their best to fight between Providence and public opinion. They have made a lot of sacrifices. In order to raise the dragon blood in their bodies, they have to eat raw fish and shrimps all their lives. The head of the family who presided over the rain praying in all previous dynasties, because of the revelation of the opportunity, would not come to a good end. If the eldest son died, the second son would take over; if the father died, the son would take over, as in all previous dynasties.


    But this kind of sacrifice in the eyes of villagers is retribution, is the laughingstock! They think it''s the black dragon Li family who has been punished by heaven. They think it should rain. When it doesn''t rain, they will come to the black dragon Li family to settle accounts.


    Without the black dragon Li family, the people in this land have never known how many times they have died. Just as the so-called great kindness is like hatred, the kindness to others is too great. Others will take it for granted. If you don''t, you will be regarded as the enemy!


    Although the villagers are hostile to the Heilong Li family, after all, they have the right to ask for rain. The villagers are very awed of the family. However, this awe is also a great danger


    Finally, at the time of the ten-year catastrophe, people trampled on the black dragon Li family, who had endured for too long, and drove them to the death. However, they did not have any consciousness of the crimes they had committed because of ignorance, and pushed all of them clean.


    Mrs. Li said while dressing herself, she made a long hair into a very simple bun at the back of her head, and then she put on some gold hair ornaments with faucets, and in front of me she put on a suit like a Chinese suit with wide robes and large sleeves. The dress is blue and white, and there is a big "Li" on the skirt.


    This is probably the wizard''s clothes their ancestors wore when they asked for rain. Witches are also called Forbidden women in China.


    The whole feeling of sister-in-law Li in this dress has completely changed. She has become solemn, mysterious, charming and shows some dignity.


    She changed her clothes and looked at me with cold eyes: "Mr. Zhang, shouldn''t a person''s guilt be paid back? What our Li family has done for this village for thousands of years, in the end, only brings such a fate, but those who push us to hell live well, is this fair? "


    "It was just providence that I escaped. The meaning of my life is to destroy this village. You don''t have to waste your breath with me. There is no reason between us. You can think of me as a crazy woman, the only way you can stop me is to kill me! "


    "Does it make any sense for me to stop you now?" I asked.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. If they want rain, I will give them enough rain for ten years. Even if you stop me and this evil rain, there will be a drought in the next ten years! " Mrs. Li said with a smile."So what do you want, Tu Guang''s village?" I sighed a little.


    "Dead? It''s too cheap for them. I will torture them and make them displaced like me. These parasites are not suitable to live on this land! " Mrs. Li sneered.


    I pulled out my machete and said, "I don''t have any principles. I have only one. I''ll take care of it. I have to intervene in this matter."


    There was a sneer on her lips, and suddenly she snapped, "drink blood and ice soul Sabre!"


    The next second, her hand was slashed, and a huge ice blade appeared.


    My heart was cold. I raised my knife to block it. The ice blade flew out obliquely and split a wooden bed into two parts.


    I was shocked. Isn''t this a unique move of master mouse?


    "Who are you learning from..."


    Before I finished speaking, Li Dasao had already killed me, and she used her palm to face my silver moon machete. There is also a layer of blue ice crystal on her palm. We fought with each other for several rounds with lightning and flint. My knife cut her palm, which could not hurt her at all, so I had to cut off a little ice chips.


    She looked at a gap, suddenly bullied her body, stretched out her left hand to grab my machete.


    I was shocked, but she had caught the knife tightly. Then she did an unexpected action. She put the knife on her throat.


    She smiled and cut her throat with the tip of her knife, but there was no blood. I can even see the muscles in the slit throat and the trachea, but when the blade cuts through, the wound heals quickly.


    "Lifeline shift!"


    At present, this woman is a female version of rat master!


    I suddenly hit a foot in the abdomen and hit the wall, which made my chest full of blood.


    Mrs. Li looked down on me and said: "Mr. Zhang, you can''t kill my body or my soul. What can you do to stop me? Go away. If you stay here tonight, I will kill seven people in front of you. "


    Finish saying, she wave long sleeve to walk out!

 Chapter 882

    I sat on the ground in a trance. This woman is not only a descendant of the black dragon Li family, but also has a lot of connections with the rat elder. There is such a big boss hidden in this small village. How can I be so lucky!


    Suddenly I smell a burning smell. Someone outside is shouting: "fire! Put out the fire


    I saw some red light and black smoke coming in under the crack of the bedroom door. I was so excited that I jumped up. The crazy woman set her house on fire. Fortunately, there are windows in the bedroom. I jumped out of the window. Looking back, the whole room was burning. The neighbors were fighting the fire with water.


    It was raining in the sky, and the fire soon subsided, but Mrs. Li''s family was also burned beyond recognition.


    Dakang looked at my black face and came to ask what happened. Then a woman ran over and said, "Oh, no, Sister Li just threw herself into the river in a strange dress."


    People were talking and ready to save people. I waved and said, "don''t go!"


    People looked at me in dismay. I told them the whole story. As the victims, the villagers were indignant one by one.


    "This woman is crazy!"


    "No wonder I can''t have a baby. It must be retribution!"


    "The remaining evils of the black dragon Li family should be chopped by thunder."


    Looking at the way they gnashed their teeth and cursed Sister Li, I was not feeling at all. The two sides had already hated each other, and there was no room for maneuver.


    But I''m worried. This woman can master the unique skills of master mouse. In the past, she fought with master mouse side by side. I never thought what would happen if he turned his gun against me one day?


    Now I see, I''m no match at all!


    What am I going to do now? Stay here. Seven people will be killed in the evening. These seven people will die because of me.


    Go away, the woman will revenge the villagers fiercely and torture them to death.


    In hesitation, Wei Yu said in my arms, "bad brother, let me out."


    I put her out, and Wei Yu mischievously squeezed his eyes at me: "is there no way out? Let''s go. I''ll take you to see an expert."


    "High man? Who do you know? " I wonder.


    Wei Yu is with me all day long. She has invited Daji, who is far away in Japan? Isn''t that God still sealed in the Daohe shrine?


    I followed her out of the village in mist and water, and Dakang came after her: "Mr. Zhang, how are you going? The villagers are waiting for your command!"


    "I''ll be right back. Don''t worry, I won''t run." I said.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you say that again? I believe you," Dakang said awkwardly


    Mouth said believe me, the result still followed.


    We followed Wei Yu to the outside of the village and walked for a long distance. We walked out of the place covered by rain and clouds and came to the place where there was sunshine. We saw a T-shirt man sitting on a stone, holding an oil paper umbrella in his hand, and Xiao Lin was standing in the shadow of the umbrella.


    "When Dangdang, that''s what I call a superior person!" Wei Yu said


    "Trough!"


    My tears almost didn''t come out. When I was in the most desperate situation, T-shirt man came like a God.


    I asked, "how did you come on the first day of the new year?"


    "In fact, I came earlier than you, but I have been staying in the county town. I can see and hear everything happening here through Xiaolin." T-shirt man light said.


    I was shocked. Xiao Lin was nearby all the time. I didn''t find out. However, it''s not surprising that the rain in the village is too heavy. It''s just a natural gas barrier.


    That night when Sister Li seduced me, there were three pairs of eyes in the room. Wei Yu, Xiao Lin and T-shirt man were about to catch up with the small theater. Fortunately, I stuck to the bottom line of morality at that time, or I would never want to look up in my life


    Although I didn''t find Xiao Lin''s existence, except for me, the other two found it. One is Sister Li. That morning, she found the little Qi who was snooping around the house. She used her magic power to fight with him. If it wasn''t for T-shirt to get the little Qi back in time, she would have beaten him to death.


    The other is Wei Yu. Last night, she didn''t run to the roof to absorb the moonlight, but saw Xiao Lin and ran out. At that time, she knew that T-shirt man was nearby, because Xiao Lin asked her to keep it secret.


    But Wei Yu''s character can''t hold back. She reminds me that Sister Li is not right. As a result, I expose Sister Li''s true face in advance. T-shirt man has to show up!


    I''ve been playing the role of afterthought for a long time. I asked T-shirt man, "why don''t you show up earlier? I''m suffering here alone. Even if it''s really inconvenient for me to show up, at least I can send a short message."


    T-shirt man smiled lightly and looked at Dakang nearby. He was probably afraid that he was an outsider. I said it didn''t matter. He was the client this time.


    T-shirt man said: "Jiulin, you have found that the woman has some relationship with mice."


    "More than that, I feel that master mouse has taught her all the skills to watch the family..." I had a wry smile.T-shirt man nodded: "actually, Li Mulong is the real disciple of the mouse."


    "Don''t you always accept disciples, master mouse?" I asked in doubt.


    "That was twenty years ago." The T-shirt man looked at the drizzle and raised his white chin.


    It turns out that when master mouse was alive, he mentioned to T-shirt man that he had received a female disciple in that year. This female talent is very good. But what''s important is that she is the descendant of old Li with bald tail. She has dragon blood in her body and has a strong spirit of dragon blood. So she can learn any magic skill at once, and she is a genius!


    The teachers all like the intelligent apprentices. In addition, Li Mulong was very beautiful when he was young. At that time, Mr. mouse gave his money to each other and even married her. Then he entrusted her with his career to enjoy the pure happiness.


    But later he found out that Li Mulong was not good at heart. Her ambition was not on Yin merchants at all. She just wanted to revenge. How cunning is master mouse? Knowing this, he kept quiet and prepared to clean up the door one night. Unexpectedly, Li Mulong was already out of the blue at this time, and senior mouse was no match.


    In fact, from the heart, the strength of the rat elder is no less than her, but Li Mulong carries a powerful Yin with him. This Yin is different from other Yin things. It has the tail of her ancestors, which can be said to be unparalleled in the world!


    Li Mulong has been feeding on raw fish and shrimps since he was born. There is a strong Yin Qi in his body. The Yin Qi absorbed from the dragon tail censer can be turned into his own use, which is simply unimaginable.


    In the words of master mouse, Li Mulong is a ghost under the sun!


    In that master apprentice war, master mouse was defeated completely. Li Mulong thought that he didn''t kill the master apprentice. He married to the village and prepared to carry out his revenge plan.


    Mr. mouse said to T-shirt man that one day, Li Mulong will hurt one party. If possible, they will join hands to kill the party. Unfortunately, Mr. mouse has died, and his last wish was fulfilled by T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man is hiding in the dark, but also in order not to make a fuss, and let me test it. No matter how I say the strength is still in the development stage, Li Mulong doesn''t pay attention to me at all, and it''s quite safer.


    After listening, my tears almost did not come down: "junior one, you are not kind, take me to ask the way!"


    T-shirt man smiled faintly, then his face was covered with a layer of melancholy: "it''s just that we can''t get rid of Li Mulong if we join hands."

 Chapter 883

    I discussed the situation with T-shirt man. If I stay in the village at night, I''m afraid seven people will die for me. I believe that Li Mulong can definitely do such a thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, now that he knows who it is, can''t he make a method to subdue the crazy woman?"


    T-shirt man and I both had a wry smile. It seems to outsiders that people who are good at magic can definitely fight people who are good at magic. Only the experts know the gap in strength.


    "She doesn''t allow you to stay in the village. Go ahead tonight and come back tomorrow."


    I thought about it and said, "that''s a good idea!"


    Dakang is a bit embarrassed: "Mr. Zhang, how can I explain to the villagers when you leave?"


    "You can rest assured," I said with a smile, "it''s just a slow plan. Let''s get ready and come back to deal with her in the morning tomorrow."


    At this point, I took a look at the T-shirt man. He nodded slightly and said, "prepare a boat and several rowers."


    Dakang said with a sad face: "but that river can''t go down!"


    T-shirt man''s understatement dispelled Dakang''s concern: "we will also board the ship."


    "Well, I''ll go back and find the best boat for you."


    We broke up with Dakang and waited for the bus on the road. I asked T-shirt man if he had any plans? He picked up a pebble from the ground and gave it to me. I thought he was going to play some riddles with me. The pebble was polished by the water. I seemed to have an understanding: "you mean, we should overcome the hardness with softness?"


    "No, I want to see if you can''t throw the stone correctly..."


    I almost had a gush of old blood.


    It''s not that I boast. I usually use a Sirius whip to say where to hit it. It''s already to the extent that my heart makes my arm. Throwing stones is similar to shaking a whip. I point to a wild flower on the road and say, "look at that!"


    The stone is thrown and the Corolla is knocked off very accurately. The tail jade claps and shouts: "bad brother, you still have this unique skill."


    I said modestly, "sacrifice the ugly, sacrifice the ugly!"


    "In that case, maybe we can fight." T-shirt man way.


    "You don''t want me to stone her, do you?" I said with a wry smile.


    "You''ll know later." T-shirt man gave me a back image that can''t be revealed.


    We got on the bus and came to the county. T-shirt man took me to a stonemason''s shop. There were many semi-finished stone lions, stone tablets and so on at the door. When the stonemason saw the T-shirt man, he said with a big smile, "handsome man, I''ve done everything you want."


    Finish saying, ask the assistant to carry out a big bamboo basket, which is more than 30 small stone hammers.


    I picked up a small stone hammer. It was heavy and carved with some spells. I asked what it was. The T-shirt man explained, "have you heard of the thunder hammer?"


    "Thunderhammer?"


    I desperately recall a folklore I''ve seen before. It''s said that when Lei Gong chops people, he will bury his hammer in the place where he wants to chop in advance. If someone is split by thunder, the folk can often dig a small stone hammer in the soil under them, which is engraved with Lei Fu.


    Is T-shirt man going to invite Tianlei this time!


    "You sent that token?" I think of the express delivery subconsciously.


    "No, it''s the five thunder token borrowed by Taoist priest Yiqing. I have to return it when I''m finished." T-shirt man replied.


    It turned out to be him. I asked, "why don''t the old way just come along?"


    "He said he would not do his business. He owed him the token..." T-shirt male wry smile.


    Lying trough, it''s very similar to his style. This old way of conscience can really live. Last time we helped him so much, we borrowed only one token. It''s really a chicken thief!


    The T-shirt man paid the guy to send a basket of thunder hammer to the hotel, and then we found a place to eat.


    At dinner, I thought about the countermeasures. The thunder method used by men in T-shirt is just to weaken the power of Li Mulong. There should be a dragon tail censer under the water. There is no complaint about this thing. I just need to seal its Yin Qi.


    But how to set the array on the water?


    Looking out of the window, I was in a daze. Suddenly I saw a fishing net hanging in a fishing gear shop. I thought about it. Yes, I can prepare the array in advance and sprinkle it on the water!


    I immediately asked the waiter for a pen and paper, drew a pattern of Zhenyin array on the paper, and then I couldn''t care about the food. I ran out and asked the owner of the fishing gear shop to make such a net for me. Each node above should have a buoy to ensure that the whole network can float on the water.


    The boss looked at me suspiciously with his drawing. "I''ve made fishing nets for the first time in more than 20 years."


    I asked, "can you do it? You can make the price. "


    The boss thought and replied, "five hundred!"


    "I''ll give you three times the price and make it tomorrow morning, will you?"


    The boss''s attitude immediately changed and nodded: "yes, it must be! This big boss, let me have a word more. What kind of fish do you want to catch when you make this special fishing net? "I smiled mysteriously, "I''m not fishing, I''m catching dragons!"


    I paid half of my boss''s deposit in advance. In the afternoon, I ran all over the county, bought some materials that might be used, and then bought a folk custom book about dragon. I remember that there was a lost custom in the past, in fact, it was a kind of spirit subduing skill. I can use it tomorrow. After searching for it for a long time, I can find it. I am very happy.


    After the preparation work, I stayed in the hotel with T-shirt man in the rest of the time. T-shirt man sat cross legged in bed, closed his eyes and kept his mind. I went to the Internet casually. Wei Yu played with Xiao Lin in the room, and I was scolded several times for drinking.


    This day can be said very uneasily. I even have an impulse to write a will sent to Yin Xinyue regularly, asking her to remarry while she is young. I don''t need to be widowed for me. My savings are left for fan fan fan fan to grow up and become a rich second generation.


    Thinking about it, I felt a little sad. Seeing my anxiety, T-shirt man comforted me and said: "tomorrow will be OK. Even if there is a situation, I will try my best to protect you from escaping back to the shore."


    Hearing this, I suddenly stood up and said, "on the first day of the new year, you must not say such words. If you have something long or short, I will feel guilty for a lifetime. Then I will not do this Yin merchant!"


    T-shirt man smiled and said nothing more, but it can be seen that his heart is as bottomless as mine.


    Tomorrow is bound to be a battle of life and death. I can''t even think whether I will lose the T-shirt man like the rat master.


    For a moment, I even want to say, how about running? This hard bone is not something we can chew down.


    However, no matter Grandpa, senior mouse, white eyebrow Zen master or T-shirt man, who will not give up in this situation, I will never give up, or I will be ashamed of my career.


    The next morning, I went to the fishing gear shop to get back the customized fishing net, hired a car, pulled everything up, and headed for the village.


    When I arrived at the village, the whole sky was dark. I saw dark clouds and flickering electric light over the village. The rain could be described as heavy rain. It seems that Li Mulong''s crazy revenge has begun

 Chapter 884

    Taking the big village as the center, it''s raining for more than 20 kilometers. It''s raining heavily in the big village, and it''s drizzling outside!


    I asked Wei Yu to help me with my umbrella and started to prepare. I mixed the tung oil, cock blood and ink prepared in advance, climbed onto the boat and drew with a small brush.


    First, draw the Dragon Ridge on the mechanical arm, and write the seven characters of "the king of the sea dragon''s power in all directions"; then draw the dragon tail on the stern, and write "help with the wind"; then draw four Dragon claws on the port and starboard side of the ship, and write "ten thousand waves for opening" and "one thousand waves for opening"; finally, point the dragon eye on the bow, and write "dragon mouth silver teeth".


    It''s raining heavily. I''m on the boat again. It''s hard for me to do this. When drawing inscriptions on the ship''s side and bow, several young people behind pulled my belt to lower my head, which was thrilling and exciting.


    The ceremony is called "please Dragon King". It''s a folk custom in Wenzhou.


    I still belong to the simplified version. When it''s really implemented, it''s necessary to play drums and gongs, set off firecrackers and sing the trumpets. The scene is spectacular. It''s actually a kind of spirit subduing skill, equivalent to inviting a living dragon to the boat.


    After I ordered the dragon eyes, the whole boat suddenly shook slightly. I don''t know whether this magic had played a role or was simply beaten by the waves. I was amazed by several young people who followed me.


    I can''t afford to change my wet clothes and go to the cabin to continue my preparation.


    I spread tung oil and chicken blood on the fishing net, put it into a jar, sealed it with red cloth, and pasted some medium-sized talismans.


    In addition, some of the dead fish guts and the virgin hair left before were wrapped in flour to form a big ball of bread. The T-shirt man also chanted for his basket of thunder hammer!


    After I finished, I was tired of backache, water and sweat on my body. Don''t mention how hard it was. The young men had already taken off their clothes and exposed their dark chests. They were ready to listen to the orders of my temporary captain.


    I was about to order the boat to start a battle with Li Mulong when Dakang suddenly rushed in from the outside and shouted, "Mr. Zhang, it''s not good. Something happened in the village!"


    I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a flood?"


    "No, come out and have a look. The villagers are on the bank now." Said Dakang.


    When I went outside, I found a lot of people gathered on the bank, surrounded by a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He was pushed and pushed by others, his glasses were all crooked, and his body had been wet by the rain.


    In addition, there was a seven or eight year old boy who was pushed away, gnashed his teeth and looked angry.


    Later, I found out that both of them were tied up with ropes.


    I asked, "isn''t this Li Mulong''s husband and child?"


    Dakang stamped his feet and said, "it''s not true! How can these people do such things? "


    Li Mulong''s husband and children were pushed to the bank by the villagers. Then several big men began to ring gongs and shouted to the river, "Li Guihua, your husband and son are here. Hurry to collect the rain, or we will chop them up and feed them to the fish!"


    It''s no wonder that Li Mulong has another name in the village. It''s too overbearing to be a woman.


    The T-shirt man frowned slightly, and I could see that he was impatient with this out of control situation. I said, "let''s go and stop it!" He nodded his head.


    From here to there, the straight distance is very close, but it''s a long way around.


    On the way to rush, those people even started kicking and beating at the optician. The optician fell down in the mud, and many people angrily threw stones at him.


    Dakang ran in front of him so that his hat fell off. He shouted at the top of his voice, "stop beating people!"


    A strong man picked up the spectacled man from the ground and slapped him in the face with a woodcutter as if he were shouting. Bespectacled man nodded his head and was pushed by a strong man. He began to shout to the river: "osmanthus, don''t come out, they have lime and black dog blood to cure you..."


    The strong man is furious, kicks in the crotch of the optician = down, kicks the optician to his knees, grabs his hair from behind and scolds: "Li Shuxiang, is your conscience eaten by the dog? Look at what your mother-in-law has done to this village, and you still face her!"


    I can''t see any more. I summon the tail jade and ask her to fly to stop the situation from getting worse.


    However, when so many people got together, Wei Yu was also a little scared. She shivered and said, "they are very murderous!"


    "Go!" I snapped.


    The tail jade turned into a white light and flew out and landed on the tree near the crowd. Just now they were ready to use their magic power. The group noticed our party and shouted to us, "Master Zhang, don''t mix in. It''s our village''s business."


    The strong man put the firewood cutting knife on the neck of the man with glasses and said: "Master Zhang, if you mix in again, I''ll wipe his neck now. This life can be counted on your head!"


    I was so angry, I thought you guys would die!


    Both sides told me not to mix in. It''s the day I''m a dog. I''m in charge of this stall.At this time, something unexpected happened suddenly. The man with glasses suddenly shouted to the heart of the river, "osmanthus, we will be husband and wife in the afterlife!" Then I put my neck to the knife and gave it a good wipe.


    In an instant, blood gushed like a spring, and the crowd burst into a pot: "kill!"


    The strong man lost his knife in fright and explained desperately to the people around him, "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    The spectacle man fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and his wound was bleeding, and he was helpless.


    At this time, the heart of the river suddenly like boiling, gududu straight bubble. All the people on the scene were stupid. I read the truth and took the tail jade back. On the one hand, I was afraid that it would be hurt, on the other hand


    Since you told me not to mind, you can face it yourself, I will not do it!

 Chapter 885

    In the middle of the river, a man slowly stood up. It was Li Mulong, dressed in an ancient forbidden woman''s clothes. We were all shocked. What kind of Taoism is this? It''s said that only Bodhidharma can do it.


    Later, I saw clearly that there were several black skin Aquarians under Li Mulong''s feet, but this scene was shocking enough.


    Li Mulong is worthy of being the descendant of old Li with bald tail. He can hide in the water all the time.


    The villagers on the bank were shocked at first, and then someone shouted, "villagers, don''t be afraid of this fairy girl, kill her!"


    Villagers took birth lime from baskets and threw black dog blood bottles into the river. Wearing wet hair, Li Mulong looked sadly at her husband who died on the bank, indifferent to the villagers'' attack.


    The quicklime was thrown into the water, and the smoke was gurgling, but it was soon washed away by the flood, and it could not hurt li Mulong at all.


    Her lips wriggled slightly, as if chanting a mantra, and I called out subconsciously, "flash away!" Although I''m not ready to take care of it, I can''t help watching someone die in front of me.


    I saw her split her hand into the air, and a huge, blue and quiet ice blade was coagulated on her palm, and she drew a beautiful arc, dragging the crystal and scattered ice chips, and split towards the shore.


    The strong man who killed her husband by mistake is holding a piece of quicklime in both hands, ready to throw it at Li Mulong. He is just cut from head to top by the ice soul knife. He stared for three or four seconds, and a blood line suddenly extended from the bridge of the nose down, through the chest and abdomen. With a click, his body separated left and right, and his viscera and blood flowed all over the place.


    When the crowd saw it, they screamed in panic and threw bamboo baskets to escape.


    Li Murong let out a roar and his long hair was flying in the wind and rain, which made me think of the word "furious". Then pour out a drink ice soul knife with left and right hands, and chop at the crowd.


    Three or four slow runners were cut off on the spot, leaving behind a miserable body!


    Looking at this scene, I feel a cool air coming from the soles of my feet. This kind of strength even surpasses the four elders of Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s terrible!


    In addition to the body on the bank, there was a little boy squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. Every step Li took, the black skin water devil in the water automatically swam to her place of landing, as if he had built a floating bridge in the water.


    She stepped on the back of the water devil, walked straight to the shoal, and stopped in front of her husband''s body.


    Suddenly a few water ghosts came out of the water, dragged her husband''s body into the water, and then she walked towards her son.


    When the child saw her mother, he rushed into her arms crying. Li Mulong squatted down and hugged him. They didn''t know what they were talking about. I saw the little boy looking at his mother with wide eyes and nodding slowly.


    Later, Li Mulong even walked towards the water with his child in his arms. I immediately responded and cried, "no, she''s going to kill her child!"


    Everyone present, including the T-shirt man, was surprised.


    Maybe Li Mulong didn''t expect that the villagers would threaten her family. Now she has to drown her son.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, a mother to do such a thing, is already desperate to the extreme.


    At this time, the young people who came with us found that Dakang was missing. They were all nervous. Someone pointed to the shoal and said, "he''s there!"


    I saw Dakang jump into the shoal, running and shouting: "Li Guihua, no, no!"


    A lot of people died on the bank just now. The blood water was washed into the shoal by the rainstorm, which attracted many water ghosts. When Dakang ran by, the water demons stretched out their claws to attack him, which made us thrilled.


    "Save him!" T-shirt man finished, jumped into the shoal first.


    I bite my teeth and forget it. No matter what, I told the young people not to move around and follow me.


    We chased after Dakang, the T-shirt man threw a handful of cinnabar into the water, and the black pressure water devil shrank back like a scald. Then he threw his sword to the sky, and the eight side Han sword whirled in the dark sky, emitting cold light. As controlled by his mind, he galloped along the river bank, cutting dozens of water ghosts!


    I picked up the machete at the back, read the mantra, and a sabre cut it, and chopped the water devil who tried to attack the T-shirt man.


    Dakang ran to Li Mulong''s side with a shallow foot. I made a cold sweat. If we fight here, let alone protect Dakang. Our self-protection is a problem.


    Who expected that Li Mulong didn''t kill Dakang? She would definitely watch Dakang approach.


    Dakang ran out of breath and knelt on the shoal. The water ghost behind Li Mulong wanted to catch him, but he didn''t dare to move forward as if he were afraid of something. They were afraid of Li Mulong!


    Dakang held his knee and gasped for a long time. "Sweet osmanthus, please give it to me! I will take him to a safe place. "


    At this time, we arrived, T-shirt man said: "you and I fight, it''s worse than future generations, don''t do such a stupid thing."After a few seconds of silence, Li Murong said, "junior uncle Chu 1."


    "Do you remember me?" T-shirt man cold way.


    "How is my master?" Asked Li Mulong.


    "He''s gone. He asked me to clean up the door." T-shirt man replied.


    Li Mulong looked at the direction of the village and said with sad eyes, "I know sooner or later, but I have to do it."


    I sighed: "when is the time for complaining and complaining? Stop it! The villagers have been tossed about enough by you, and they will leave here with their children and live a good life. Isn''t it good to live? "


    She smiled miserably: "when is the time for complaining? I don''t understand, but the one who can''t stand it, why am I? "


    "Revenge on them, your family will not be resurrected, what''s the point?" I earnestly advised.


    "All my family are here!" She pointed to the turbulent river behind her, and the black skin water ghosts swam under the water. I suddenly understood that these super powerful water ghosts were all the people of the black dragon Li family who died in those years.


    "I have sent rain for ten years, which has violated the rule of heaven. There is no way to go back. If you really want to stop me, come on! Whether you kill me or I kill you, I will be regarded as Providence, just see if God let me not revenge! "


    As he said this, Li Murong handed the crying child in his arms to Dakang, turned around and walked towards the water. The child''s crying for his mother was heartbreaking and intolerable.


    As she sank slowly into the water, she said to me, "for the sake of your preservation of my child, let me tell you something. My life grid is connected with the censer. If you destroy it, I will die. As long as you have this ability! "


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a rumbling thunder, deafening.


    Before Li Mulong sinks into the water, he sneers and says, "I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 886

    After Li Mulong sank into the water, the child started crying and suddenly broke away from Dakang''s arms, which scared us, thinking that he would go to the water to find his mother.


    As a result, he fell down in front of us and kowtowed to us: "uncle, please don''t kill my mother."


    I have a burst of heartache, even T-shirt man''s expression is a little intolerable.


    Seeing that we were standing still, the child rushed to grab the T-shirt man''s clothes. T-shirt man picked him up from the ground, and suddenly he took a big hand and split it on his neck. The little boy suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted.


    I''m not surprised that T-shirt man will do this. I look at him intently: "do we really want to go up?"


    "It''s too much of a human life. Let''s go! If the rain continues, the whole village will not be protected. " The T-shirt man replied quietly.


    I looked at the sky covered with lead clouds, and I was in a very low mood. Then Dakang suddenly cried, "it''s all because of me!"


    "What do you say?" I asked, a little startled


    Dakang cried that he had participated in the copying of Li Guihua''s home when he was young. At that time, a group of red eyed villagers rushed into their home and smashed, robbed and grabbed people everywhere. When Dakang searched the backyard, he saw Li Guihua escape from a dog hole.


    He remembered that Li Guihua looked at him with tearful eyes, frightened and scared. He was like a poor puppy in his mind. Dakang couldn''t bear it. Someone outside asked him if he found the girl? He lied that he couldn''t find it.


    If it were not for the lie he told, Li Guihua would not have run away, and would not have all this today.


    It suddenly occurred to me that no wonder Li Mulong had just hurt the villagers and killed them. He was the only one who showed mercy to him. Seeing Dakang so sad, I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I put my hand on his shoulder and said, "what you did is right, this disaster is not your fault."


    Dakang cried and shook his head. "I''m not sad for this. I should have done a good deed. Who knows that I hurt the whole village, Mr. Zhang? Does God really have eyes?"


    T-shirt man said: "it''s going to be very dangerous here. Take this kid and leave first, and then we''ll take care of it."! I promise there will be no more deaths. "


    Dakang nodded, picked up the baby and walked away. He looked back as he walked. He was wet and very haggard. He seemed to be ten years old all of a sudden.


    T-shirt man waved to me: "let''s go!"


    I nodded.


    We asked the young people to get on the boat together. I directed them to drive the boat to the middle of the river. The diesel motor started buzzing. The T-shirt man asked people to move a table and put it on the deck, with some fruits, wine and pasta.


    And he raised his sword and stepped on the vigorous steps to sacrifice the token.


    Everyone was very nervous. Although going to the cabin to avoid the wind and rain, everyone stood on the deck and looked nervously at the rolling river at the bow.


    A group of dark things came from under the water, and I cried, "junior one, the water devil is coming."


    The T-shirt man nodded and recited the pithy formula. Suddenly, he pointed in that direction with his sword and shouted: "five Lei generals, listen to my orders. They are as urgent as the rules!"


    A purple flash of lightning tore the sky and shot directly into the water. It was like throwing a grenade, which exploded a lot of water.


    The white light shook everyone''s eyes, but it didn''t slow down for a long time. I rubbed my eyes hard to recover my eyesight. When I saw a large body of Water Ghost floating in the water, it slowly turned into black smoke like a piece of wheat. At least hundreds of water ghosts were killed in this blow, and the efficiency was much faster than that of a single fishing!


    Although Leifa is efficient, it''s very cumbersome and expensive to start. Just one hair, I saw a tired man''s T-shirt.


    The water ghost army swam towards us. I stood at the bow of the boat to locate him. I told him the direction one by one. The T-shirt man pointed in that direction with his sword, and a flash of lightning hit him.


    It''s dark and windy, and the lightning strikes one after another. It''s a shocking scene!


    5¡¢ After six flashes of lightning, most of the Water Goblins were removed, and the rest were scattered into the deep water. It was obviously Li Mulong who controlled them under the water.


    Tail jade in my arms scared said: "how terrible! So terrible! Don''t hit me on the head. "


    She is a monster, very afraid of thunder and lightning. I smiled and said, "don''t worry, chop me before you do."


    A young man asked me: "Master Zhang, this thunder is so close, and the ship is an iron guy. Will we be ok?"


    I replied, "it''s going to be OK. It''s Taoism''s supreme thunder method. It''s just fighting evil."


    The young man was confused, but nodded.


    T-shirt man said: "Jiulin, open your eyes."


    I promised to open the sky''s eyes. Then the boat shook violently. I asked what was the matter? A group of young people ran around the boat, checking everywhere. One reported: "the boat hit a tree."


    "How could it hit the tree?"


    When I looked at the side of the boat, I was stunned. The water had flooded the river bank. Yesterday, all the places where we fished for water devil had been flooded. If the water level rose a few inches, the village would not be protected."Can the ship sail?" I asked.


    The steersman replied, "yes, I can. But it will take a while."


    "About how long?" I continued.


    "A few minutes."


    In these few minutes, I nervously patrol back and forth, and suddenly I feel two streams of Yin gas coming. I ran to the bow and saw two clouds of black gas coming from the side of the ship at the same time.


    "First day, left and right!" I shouted


    T-shirt man ordered: "throw thunder hammer!"


    I picked up two thunder hammers from the basket, stood at the bow of the boat, listened to the T-shirt man''s mantra nervously, and when he called out "hurry as the law", I quickly threw the two thunder hammers at the center of the black air. Although the thunder method can be manipulated by mind, the accuracy is not satisfactory, and the thunder hammer is equivalent to the auxiliary means of accurate strike.


    Two thunder hammers didn''t enter the water. I closed my eyes and only used the sky eye to observe. A thick lightning split right in front of me and split into two parts in the mid air. One left and one right hit the water ghost group below!


    The water burst out in a flash, splashing a few meters high waves, and the water ghost below made a miserable cry, one after another, floating up, turning into a black air.


    After a long time in the sky, there are still remnants of lightning.


    The boat finally moved slowly, and continued to move towards the river center. The young man at the helm told me that there was a undercurrent under the water that had been pushing the boat back, and that was why it almost ran aground!


    After just heavy damage, the water ghost began to disperse, and it''s time for me to show my skill!


    I threw the dough wrapped with blood bait into the water. The dough was very soft. When it fell into the water, it melted away, and the water devil gathered in succession. I then threw a thunder hammer in the middle of them. The T-shirt man dropped the thunder and killed them all.


    We cooperated very well and soon cleaned up the water ghost that could be seen on the water.


    However, the T-shirt man''s chest was slightly undulating due to his tiredness. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain on his forehead. I seldom saw him like this. I didn''t realize what it was like to use Lei FA in my life.


    It seems that I can still feel a kind of Yin Qi, and it''s very powerful, but I can''t find the location of those water ghosts with the eyes of heaven.


    T-shirt man said: "some of them probably took advantage of the chaos and hid under the boat."


    "Is there any way?" I asked.


    T-shirt man thought about it and looked at the mechanical arm in the middle of the boat: "there is only one way, let the lightning strike the boat!"

 Chapter 887

    A young man said in horror, "lightning strikes the ship? No, we will all be electrocuted. "


    I shook my head and said, "no, everyone in the cabin, close the door!"


    T-shirt man took the five thunder token and went into the cabin with us. There was only one incandescent lamp in the cabin, which was very dim. T-shirt man may be too tired. As soon as he comes in, he sits down. I advise him, "don''t be too hard on yourself. I''ll take care of the rest."


    He put his hand and said, "I''m ok, but Xianjie is not enough. It''s a little hard to use this."


    T-shirt man, of course, is not a God, just like me. I''ve heard that Taoism has a mysterious and complex system of immortal level, which is different from the cultivation of immortals in the fantasy novels. One of the purposes of cultivating this system is to obtain the qualification of controlling ghosts and gods, which is equivalent to a kind of certification of heaven.


    For example, when the cultivation reaches the level of Taiyi''s Sanxian, the mountain gods, the land, the generals of Leibu and the Dragon King of the four seas can be on call. That''s not "please the gods" but "subdue the gods"! There is no need to place any offerings and recite any pithy formula. Just call his name. In the journey to the west, the reason why monkey king can ask the immortal for help is that his immortal rank is Taiyi Sanxian.


    Of course, Taiyi Sanxian belongs to the level of legend. Don''t even think of Daluo Jinxian. In general, people in practice are ghost palace disciples and Yuqing disciples who have never heard of them. If they can take a fairy word, they will go to heaven.


    The T-shirt man gasped, recited the mantra, held the token in one hand, raised the sword in the other hand, and snapped: "five thunder generals, listen to my orders, as fast as the laws!"


    There are several dazzling strong lights outside the window, which frighten the people in the cabin to squat on the ground with their heads in their hands. Through the deck, I can feel a strong current flowing on the ship. The ship is also slightly shaking, and each rivet is creaking.


    I was in high school physics, there is a kind of electricity effect called Faraday cage, people stay in a closed metal cage, even if there is high-voltage current flowing outside, the people inside will be OK. So if the car is hit by lightning, the people in the car will be OK.


    Although I know this in my heart, I still feel a kind of unprecedented tension and uneasiness when I think of the lightning that can burn us into coke in an instant and flow on the ship.


    After a few strokes of lightning, it suddenly stopped. I asked T-shirt man, "all killed?"


    He frowned and said, "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    When we came outside, someone called out. Everyone looked back and saw that the fishing arm on the boat had been twisted and deformed by the lightning. There seemed to be some static electricity left in the air that made people''s skin feel itchy and crisp.


    I stood on the side of the boat looking down, and a strange pale face to see a positive!


    Only a black skin water devil with claws attached to the side of the boat is climbing up, and there are many such water devil on the stern.


    I don''t know how they escaped? No matter the intelligence quotient, vitality and combat effectiveness of these Water Goblins made from the bodies of the black dragon Li family are significantly higher than those of the Wild Water Goblins, those in front are only cannon fodder, which is the real threat.


    I rushed to the crowd and shouted, "get back to the cabin!"


    But it''s too late. The water ghosts jump onto the deck one after another. They are not suitable to stand on their feet. They bend one by one, open their sharp and dense teeth, and stare at us with their dark eyes.


    But it never happened. Suddenly, a huge wave hit, and the stern seemed to be lifted by a giant palm. The whole ship was tilted to 45 degrees, and the deck was wet. All of us lost our balance and went to the bow together.


    People are moving, but the water devil is not. They use their claws to climb the deck. When I pass by one of them, it reaches out its claws to attack me!


    Fortunately, I have a machete in my hand. I cut the arm with one knife. The feeling of the arm is a little strange. It seems that I cut a living thing.


    But two young people were caught by the water devil and desperately called for help. When the boat was a little more stable, they were pulled into the water by the water devil. The water devil was so powerful that they couldn''t resist at all. The other people were stunned by the sight, who dared not come forward to help.


    T-shirt man cut down a water devil beside him with a sword, then threw his eight side sword there, running through a water devil''s chest. He fell to the ground and struggled desperately, making a shrill and strange cry, almost piercing the eardrum of people.


    I read a mantra and the invisible needle flew out of my arms and shot another water devil in the head.


    The invisible needle can''t stab it to death. I rushed to mend it and cut off its head.


    Two Water Goblins fell to the ground, a black air rose from their bodies, and finally left a highly rotten body.


    I was shocked. These water ghosts are not pure spirits, but corpses!


    I don''t have time to think about it. I told the boys to hide in the cabin. We will deal with these things on the deck.


    After a group of people left, the boat suddenly shook violently again, and the bow of the boat we were standing on was almost lifted into the air. I thought, isn''t that right? It''s just a 30 meter wide river. How can it turn over the waves that are more exaggerated than the waves.When I stood on the "commanding height", I suddenly understood that Li Mulong was standing on the shoulders of two black skin water monsters, with words in his mouth and two long sleeves waving around, she was manipulating the wind and waves in the dark.


    The ship was lifted for a moment, and then fell heavily, splashing white waves on both sides of the ship''s side.


    I lost my balance at my feet, and two Water Goblins who were waiting for me jumped up. One held my back, opened his mouth and bit my neck. In a hurry, I deviated my head for a while, and it bit my shoulder with its sharp teeth, which made my heart pierce!


    The other held my leg, two claws dug deep into my flesh, and crawled towards me. I raised my machete with both hands, slashed it between my legs, and split its head in half. It was very dangerous. I castrated myself a little further in.


    I quickly kicked away the water devil at my feet and turned around to deal with the one on my body. Then the boat rocked again. I rolled towards the side of the boat with the water devil. My back hit the guardrail heavily. Under my body was the black water.


    The two claws of the water devil grabbed my shoulder, pedaled the outside of the guardrail and pulled hard to drag me into the water


    In a critical situation, I grabbed the guardrail and recited the mantra. The invisible needle flew to and fro on the water ghost''s head, scattering its soul. It braved the black air and fell into the choppy water below.


    At this time, the boat came back, and I felt like a pea in the pot, bumped and bumped and felt like vomiting.


    Looking up, I saw that the T-shirt man was caught by three water demons. I was going to help him, but I didn''t expect him to settle himself. I saw him kick one off, and his right hand quickly changed a few tricks. He pressed the head of the water ghost holding his shoulder, and the water ghost left.


    Then he stretched out his hand, inserted the long sword on the body of the former water devil, and automatically flew back to his hand. With one sword, he cut off the head of the third water devil and stabbed the second one through.


    However, he was also injured. His left arm was bitten, and the black blood was seeping from the tooth mark on it!

 Chapter 888

    There are still many water demons. They keep a distance from us and come to attack when the boat shakes. This kind of attack is really cunning!


    We are in the water, surrounded by water ghosts, and Li Mulong controls the waves. Once we fall into the water, we will be doomed.


    I saw a piece of cable falling off the deck. I ran to pick it up, threw one end to the T-shirt man and asked him to tie himself. We quickly tied the rope to our waist. There was no mast on the fishing boat, so I ran around the mechanical arm several times to let the rope firmly entangle on it.


    In this way, we are tied together with the ship. There is a great sense of sadness that the ship is in the presence of people, the ship is dead and the people are dead!


    Then the boat bumped up again, and the water devil came to kill us from both sides. As I manipulated the invisible needle, I cut it with a machete. The other side was shisha, which made my hands numb. After cutting for a while, I felt the pain in my hands. I looked down and saw that the mouth of the tiger was full of blood.


    After a fierce fight with the water devil, the T-shirt man suddenly said, "Li Mulong has disappeared."


    I looked at the place where she had just stood. It was really gone. Unconsciously, the water seemed to be calm and the rain was small.


    But I don''t think Li Mulong gave up.


    There are seven or eight corpses around. There are only three or four black skin Aquarians left. They dare not come here from afar.


    At this time, I felt a big cloud of Yin gas approaching us. Looking in that direction, Li Mulong did not know when he was standing on the deck. She suddenly raised her right hand, T-shirt man yelled bad, and cut the rope with a sword.


    After we separated, we ran quickly to both sides, and a huge ice blade came down and cut a big hole in the deck.


    Li Mu Long''s hands set out two ice blades and went straight to the T-shirt man. T-shirt men''s sword parry, two people you come to me, sword, kill half the air is full of blue ice.


    I manipulate invisible needle to help T-shirt man, but when invisible needle flies to Li Mulong''s back, I can''t do it. This is a living man after all!


    I didn''t sneak attack, but Li Mulong did sneak attack. Two water ghosts sneaked up from the side of the boat behind the T-shirt man. To attack him, I quickly manipulated the invisible needle to shoot through the eyes of one of the water ghosts.


    When the T-shirt man heard the news, he grabbed the ice blade of Li Mulong and said to me, "Jiulin, you don''t have to interfere with them, just deal with them."


    "Be careful!"


    I was right beside the T-shirt man, clearing away the water ghosts who wanted to sneak at him. Behind me, the swords came and went, making a sonorous sound. I would never look back and give it to him at ease.


    I feel that the tacit understanding between me and T-shirt man seems to be quite deep.


    When I killed the last water devil, I suddenly heard a "poof". Looking back, the T-shirt man stabbed Li Mulong in the throat with a sword. Li Mu Long''s mouth corners on the contrary ferocious smile, I realize bad, shout aloud: "flash away!"


    Li Mulong suddenly used the ice soul Sabre at close range. The T-shirt man hurriedly left his sword and retreated, but it was still a step slower. He knelt on the ground and covered his shoulder, with a piece of ice blade on his shoulder.


    Holding the sword inserted into his throat in his hand, Li Mulong slowly pulled it out, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s so amazing that if the master rat was not plotted, how could he be killed by such a cunning bitch as snow.


    She threw her sword on the ground and looked in the direction of the village. "I have won!" she said


    We were stunned at the same time. Li Mulong said leisurely, "when we were fighting, the flood had flooded the village. Now all the people in the village have become water ghosts."


    My heart a cool, in the end made a useless work, T-shirt man suddenly jumped up, roared: "you are lying!"


    He rolled on the ground, grabbed the eight sided Han sword, and fought with Li Mulong again. Li Mulong didn''t expect that he would attack suddenly. After a few parries, he jumped back and said, "junior uncle, how do you see that?"


    "Your son is still in the village. If the village is really flooded, how can you not be sad at all?" T-shirt man said coldly.


    "Awesome!" Li Murong replied.


    T-shirt man is ready to fight again, but his steps have become a little shaky. I saw the wound on his arm that was bitten by the water ghost, and I felt a chill in my heart.


    No, he has not been pulled out of the body of the corpse, and then on the violent exercise, once the corpse into the brain on the end.


    I shouted to him, "first day of the new year, don''t fight. I''ll get the glutinous rice and extract the poison for you!"


    I quickly ran into the cabin and turned out the leftover glutinous rice I used yesterday. When I came out, I saw the T-shirt man half kneeling on the ground with a sword, and Li Mulong was dancing in the bow!


    It''s a very strange dance, with a tenacity in softness, like a dragon''s twisting body. I think it''s the dragon dance that their family prays for rain for generations, right?


    Although Li Mulong is a middle-aged woman, her figure is not bad at all. Her graceful waist and legs are slightly wriggling, which is as touching as a girl of 28 years. The gold and silver hair ornaments on my head swayed gently, and the ancient forbidden women''s dress with wide robes and large sleeves made me dazed.


    Overhead, the gentle rain surged again.T-shirt man said: "Jiulin, stop her, this woman is asking for rain!"


    I threw the glutinous rice to him: "first pull the poison!" Then he picked up the machete and rushed up.


    My sword technique is not as pure as T-shirt man''s sword technique. It''s just three axes to break the dragon dance of Li Mulong. She kept retreating on the deck. When she got back to the place where there was no way to go, she suddenly jumped up, and an ice blade came out of her palm and cut it off against my head.


    I picked up the power of my soul and smashed the ice blade. Li Mulong fell behind me, and suddenly T-shirt man attacked from behind her.


    We took Li Mulong by surprise and hurt her in many places.


    The rain began to decrease with Li Mulong''s attention.


    Suddenly I don''t know where to climb up two water goblins and hit me and T-shirt man respectively. After we flattened them, we found that Li Mulong was taking off his clothes a few meters away.


    I thought this sister-in-law liked to undress too much, didn''t she? I''ve seen her naked three times.


    But this time it was different. I found a strange array painted on her. Although I didn''t know it, I felt that array was very evil.


    T-shirt man cold voice way: "nine Yin changes evil array, this woman plans to turn oneself into corpse evil spirit!"


    "One of you is my elder, the other is a posterity who has deep knowledge of the real biography of the old man Zhang Jia. If you don''t show some skills, it seems that you can''t fight." With that, Li Mulong has a steel nail on her hand, and she aims the nail at her head.


    T-shirt man sighed: "Li Mulong, why do you do this? Once this nail is hit, you will never be born again!"


    Li Mulong looked at the gloomy sky with a sad smile: "my life is so doomed!"


    After that, she will use steel nails to pierce her head.


    Just then, a flash of lightning came down from the sky

 Chapter 889

    The place where the lightning falls is the heart of the river. Li''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open, as if he had been stabbed from behind.


    Lightning hit the middle of the river one after another. There was a few meters high water column. I couldn''t look away from it for fear of blinding my eyes.


    There were more than ten lightning strokes before and after, and then the thunder rumbled. I felt that every bone and internal organs of myself were shaking together. At this time, I was shocked to find that Li Mulong fell on the ground. I went up to try her breathing, and found that she had breathed.


    The rainstorm stopped abruptly. I looked at the place where the thunder had just fallen. It was the place where the Yin was. Just above it, the long lost clear sky is slowly spreading, dispelling the dark clouds, and the scene is shocking.


    Then I felt a strong fatigue, I asked T-shirt man, "did you do it?"


    "No, God!" T-shirt man sighs.


    It turned out that Li Mulong had rained for ten years without authorization. God finally sent down the punishment, but it was too late.


    I closed my palms and bowed to the sky slowly clearing up: "God, God, you''re open-minded."


    T-shirt man and I were too tired, so we sat on the deck to rest for a while. The sun was so comfortable on us. The guys in the cabin saw the rain stop and ran out one after another, cheering loudly. I said to them, "it''s not over yet. The shade has been confiscated."


    So we drove the boat to the middle of the river. I threw the net soaked with chicken blood and tung oil down, chanted a mantra to start the big formation, suppressed the Yin Qi around the Yin object, and the nearby water ghost escaped.


    I said, "it seems that we need to find a salvage team."


    "No, there is a compressed air tank on the ship. I can dive. Let me go down."


    I nodded, "OK, please."


    For safety''s sake, others found a rope to tie on his waist. When the young man went down to salvage it, the T-shirt man stood beside Li Mulong''s body without saying a word.


    Li Mulong died peacefully. I suggested, "Heilong''s descendant is also very singing. Shall we bury her well?"


    "But I''m afraid the villagers will open her coffin and whip her to death..." T-shirt man said.


    At this time, the ship suddenly rocked, and everyone was unsteady. I thought that the young man had an accident and ran to him. I saw a small whirlpool on the water below the ship''s side. I asked someone to take up the rope in a hurry.


    Everyone nervously drew back the rope. After a while, the young man was pulled up, holding something tightly in his hand, which was covered with water and grass. He put his head out of the side of the boat and vomited for a while, then gave me the things.


    I took off the water grass on it. It was a censer indeed. There was a burnt dead snake tail in the censer. Li Mulong probably transferred his life style to this snake.


    The structure of the censer is peculiar. It is a very thick keel. There are three protrusions which are the three feet of the censer. The place where the keel has holes is filled with clay.


    But this thing, though a rare treasure, as an antique, who can judge its value?


    As a Yin thing, the way to ask for rain is not only Li''s family, but also nobody knows. I feel that this business has lost money and lost money.


    I asked the young man what he had just seen under the water, and he said, "there is a broken temple under the water. It''s probably the Master Black Dragon''s. This censer is for the temple. I took it with my hand, and the water suddenly began to spin, which scared me."


    I looked at the river for 30 years. It''s estimated that there was no water in this water area before 30 years. Li Mulong may have put some spells on the censer, so the vortex would be triggered. However, the Yin Qi of the Yin matter has been brought down to the town by me. Fortunately, no casualties have been caused.


    "All right, go back!" I said.


    Everyone is ready to return home happily. I look back and see that the body of Li Mulong is gone. I ask T-shirt man, and he says lightly, "it''s in the water."


    "What?" I was surprised.


    It''s almost as if the ship has just swung down. I picked up the guardrail and looked at it. Her body didn''t float up, but sank.


    I''m going to ask someone to salvage it, but the T-shirt man waves his hand: "no need to salvage it. Maybe the water burial is more suitable for her."


    When we got back to the village, the heavy rain stopped. The villagers were very happy. They chose several representatives to apologize to me, saying they shouldn''t be so impulsive just now. As soon as I mentioned that, there was a fire in my heart. A human life was built in like this, but I didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    The villagers politely asked me to take me to dinner. I declined. Although the rain stopped, they did not know that there would be a ten-year drought.


    When T-shirt man and I came to Dakang''s house, we heard children crying inside. As soon as Li Mulong''s son saw us, he rushed to me and beat and beat: "you killed my mother, you compensated my mother!"


    Dakang hugged him from behind and said to me in great difficulty, "Mr. Zhang, it''s really wrong."


    I asked him what he was going to do with the child. Dakang said that he was raised naturally. When I told him that the village was going through ten years of drought, Dakang stayed. "Mr. Zhang, can''t you think of a way?"I shook my head. There was no way. I just dug a well to prepare for drought.


    This drought can be said to be the Revenge of the life of the black dragon and Li family! It''s also the villager''s retribution. Although it won''t kill, ten years of hardship is inevitable. I suggest Dakang take the whole village away.


    Dakang shook his head and sighed: "move away? It''s so easy for so many old and weak people in the village! God, why torment our village like this! "


    I can''t find any words to comfort him, so I have to say goodbye.


    When he left, T-shirt man made an amazing decision. He planned to take the child to his Taoist temple as a little Taoist boy. He said that if the child stayed, he would be the object of everyone''s resentment. Maybe he would die miserably. Maybe he survived tenaciously, and then he became the second Li Mulong, and revenge the villagers even more.


    I asked him, "aren''t you afraid that when he learns his skills, he will turn to us for revenge?"


    The T-shirt man''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he wanted to talk again.


    When is the time for revenge? Everyone knows that, but no one can see that the enemy lives well. Retribution is just a way of self deceiving. To solve the hatred in the heart, the only way is to use a sword to kill the enemy!


    Big village didn''t have to go through all this, but because of their father''s hatred of the black dragon Li family, they have today''s miserable situation.


    Li Mulong could have lived a plain and happy life, but after her family was destroyed, she had to go on the road of revenge.


    This child could have had a carefree childhood like other children. However, the evil result of hatred made her lose her parents and no longer have a complete life.


    I can''t stand the calm of the wind and the calm of the waves for a while, and step back to the sea and the sky. This kind of painless soul chicken soup, after I personally experienced all this, I really can''t say.


    I just want to say that when one chooses revenge, the cost is not only his life.


    Once the revenge machine starts, children and grandchildren will be cursed forever!

 Chapter 890

    When we left the village, the whole village came out to send us. Dakang was reluctant to part with us, holding my hand and crying, which was in sharp contrast to the joy of other villagers. Only he knew what the village would experience next.


    I pacified him a few words, and then and T-shirt man on the road, the road with this child is very noisy, he has been crying while driving, other passengers thought we were human traffickers.


    Later, when he was tired of crying, he stopped crying. He bought something for him and took it. But he didn''t say a word and looked at us with hatred.


    I asked T-shirt man, "do you really want to raise this little dragon cub? Be careful of raising tigers. I suggest sending them to a better orphanage. "


    T-shirt man shakes his head: "it''s all the same."


    I''m really worried about the child growing up to avenge us. I made it clear to him that my name is Zhang Jiulin. If he is determined to revenge, he can find me a T-shirt man, but don''t find our descendants.


    The child looked at me with vicious eyes. He could not help but come up and bite me. I was a little scared when I was with him!


    We had a night''s rest in Jimo and booked the train ticket to return to Wuhan in the morning tomorrow.


    This evening, a middle-aged man in a black suit, surnamed Li, called himself a rich businessman. The card he handed me said "Li Tengxiao, CEO of Tengxiao group".


    I don''t know what he wants from me? I''m very tired now. I just want to go back and have a rest for ten and a half days. I don''t want to accept Tianda''s entrustment.


    Li Tengxiao said politely, "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you have just received a shade recently. I''m going to buy it at a high price."


    I was a little surprised. I haven''t released the news yet. How does this man know? Does he have the ability to predict? He said, "where did Mr. Li get the information?"


    Li Tengxiao laughed: "you have your small circle, and I have my intelligence network naturally. I think you can sell this thing without finding a suitable seller. It''s better to make it convenient and transfer it to me."


    I asked, "do you mean the big village..."


    "Yes, it''s the dragon tail censer!"


    Li Tengxiao is quite generous and signs a check of 333.13 million, 3303 to me. I thought to myself, how can this man be so strange and make such a price?


    I''m not sure. I called the bank to check. This check is really available.


    Li Tengxiao said, "is Mr. Zhang satisfied with the price?"


    Naturally, I''m satisfied. To be honest, the dragon tail censer is so special that there may be no such shop after this village. I''ll start at the moment and say, "OK, take away the things."


    "But this money is for two treasures."


    Another treasure he said was the child. I couldn''t be the master of it, so I discussed it with T-shirt man. T-shirt man looked at Li Tengxiao''s business card and said yes.


    Li Tengxiao took the baby and the censer and thanked us. Strangely enough, the Dragon cub stopped crying and fell asleep in his arms.


    I asked, "Mr. Li, let me talk. You can understand if you want the censer. What do you want this child to do? I have to ask, are you related to him? Otherwise, I would not have become a trafficker. "


    Li Tengxiao laughed: "Mr. Zhang is really a benevolent businessman, OK, I will tell you to understand."


    He used to be a distant relative of Heilong Li''s family, but now his family has closed down. He thinks he has an obligation to raise the child. Taking the censer back is to offer it as the remains of his ancestors and protect their Fengshui.


    After Li Tengxiao left with his children and incense burner, I checked on the Internet and found out that there was no Tengxiao group at all.


    T-shirt man said: "no need to check. Look at this card."


    A strange poem was written on the back of the business card. I just didn''t notice it. It said --


    "bald hair, open teeth, open ears, dizzy eyes, big tail, worthy of respect. My hometown is in a big village, and the Li clan survives forever! "


    I suddenly found that the first word of the four lines was "bald tailed old Li". I was shocked and asked the T-shirt man, "you just found it?"


    "Yes, his aura is so powerful that he has reached the supreme level. I dare not even move in front of him..." T-shirt man said afraid.


    It''s no wonder that the other side gives me a special feeling. It''s the incarnation of the black dragon master to rush for love. The owner of the Yin buys the Yin by himself. This kind of thing is really amazing.


    But I can''t believe that he is the master of the black dragon just by one poem. Maybe he is a distant relative of the black dragon Li family. This poem is just playing the devil.


    As for the possibility, I don''t think I will ever understand


    The money left by Li Tengxiao is not well divided between the two. It''s just right for the three. I feel it''s meaningful. I discussed it with T-shirt man and he agreed to share it in three.


    For the three money, I will take one from T-shirt man and the rest from T-shirt man to Dakang. This money will be used to fight against the drought in the next ten years, or to move the whole village, which is probably more than enough.When the huge sum reached Dakang''s account, he doubted that he was dreaming. He called and said, "Mr. Zhang, how does this make it? How does this make it? You have done so much for the village this time. I asked you to pay so much money instead of paying a cent. "


    I said that the money was obtained by selling Yin things. There was a share from the villagers, but I especially told him not to let the villagers know for the time being that all the people were doumien and shengmieqiu''s temperament. If all the money were divided at once and spent separately, when the drought hit in ten years, Dakang would become the target of the public.


    This money is only for disaster relief. Dakang is the only one I can trust in the whole village. I''m very relieved to put it in his place and let him control it.

 Chapter 891

    One sunny afternoon,


    after watching TV, I had a cup of jasmine tea and felt the melody of light music, gradually feeling sleepy.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. I sighed. I took the mobile phone and saw that it was called by Pockmarked Li. After connecting, I asked casually, "what''s your call for me when you''re not busy with dating?"


    "Brother Zhang, listen to me. I found a big deal!"


    Originally, I was going to hang up after a couple of words. I was moved when I heard about the business. I sat up straight and asked him to continue.


    Although most of the business that Li pockmarked was dangerous, the final reward was very high. Besides, now my strength has greatly increased, and I have long been free from the "three don''t take" rule.


    As long as the shade I like is mine, as long as I want to take over, I must put it flat!


    "Little brother, this is it..."


    Li Mazi excitedly explained that since I helped the school solve the problem last time, I have become famous. In addition to Xia Qin''s embellishment, the whole school teachers regard me and Pockmarked Li as living immortals.


    One of the teachers is from Hong Kong. Last time she found out that her relative''s house was haunted, she asked Xia Qin to help us to have a look.


    "Little brother, this is a rich man in Hong Kong. You must promise." For fear that I disagree, Pockmarked Li quickly added.


    I smiled and said to myself that I don''t really regard the so-called rich as the root of the rich.


    However, Pockmarked Li obviously wanted to put on a bull like image in front of xiaqin. In line with the principle of finding a stepmother for Xiaomeng, I agreed without asking more, nodded and asked, "when will we start?"


    "If you agree, pack up now! I''ll call right there to pick us up. They promised to send a private plane. " Said Pockmarked Li excitedly.


    "I''ll go. They have silver in their pockets."


    I nodded with interest. There are many rich people, but I never met the situation of flying to pick up guests at will.


    After hanging up the phone, I put all the things I might use into a large suitcase, then called Yin Xinyue and told him to wait in the shop.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li drove back. He looked like his legs were soft and his eyes were blue. I think he didn''t pay less public food these days.


    I teased him a few words, made some strong snacks on the table to talk with him while eating.


    About half an hour later, a plank head in a suit suddenly came in. He bowed to Pockmarked Li at the entrance of the door, then looked at me, and said in awe: "I think this is the famous master Zhang Jiulin in the circle of shocking Yin things, right? Master Zhang, can we start? "


    As soon as I saw this posture, it was obvious that Pockmarked Li promised me first and then informed me, so I had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Bancuntou drove us to a private manor nearby, and when I got there I found a small airport.


    "The boss''s ancestral home is here, so even if no one lives in the mainland now, he has designed this place as a manor."


    Ban cuntou explained that he helped me to carry my luggage on the plane and ran to the front to play the role of a pilot.


    This is my first time to take a private plane, and this plane is the same model as the famous skit actor Zhao Benshan''s, the British challenger, worth 200 million yuan.


    I thought that the private plane would be very comfortable. I wanted to stop it. But after this trip, I knew that it was not the case at all. My head was dizzy and I almost vomited several times.


    Fortunately, within an hour or two of the trip, ban cuntou landed directly in a villa in Hong Kong. Let''s have a rest here tonight and say that the boss will come in person tomorrow.


    Bancuntou settled us and left. I went to wash for a while. When I was in better shape, I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s ear and retaliated!


    He''s embarrassed to say something after he''s done it first, but he begged me to let him go. I was in a good mood after a while, and I didn''t feel embarrassed any more.


    Pockmarked Li is a bit reliable in his work. He will never take over business without knowing anything.


    Then I stood in front of the window and looked around. The villa was built on the mountain, surrounded by beautiful scenery. Behind the main building, there are stone hills and artificial streams, which are connected with the wooden corridor. It is full of beauty.


    I can''t help nodding, saying that I''ll work for another few years, and I''ll look for a place like this when I retire!


    I was just about to put forward my thoughts with Pockmarked Li, but he was asleep, and he kept his mouth wide open to exhale from time to time.


    Excessive indulgence is really easy to sleep, I sighed, lying on the other side of the big bed and sleeping with my clothes.


    This big bed is really comfortable, but I''ve been used to the bed at home recently. I can''t sleep very well. It''s always unnatural to toss and turn. After a hard night''s hard work, I got up just after the dawn of the day. I played greedy snake on the bed. I was playing hard. Pockmarked Li didn''t know what kind of nerves he had, so he suddenly put his foot in my face.


    I immediately felt that I could not love him. I slapped Pockmarked Li''s foot open and woke him up.Li Mazi sat up and looked around in a dazed way. After seeing me, he was obviously relieved. He didn''t care why he was beaten. He asked bleakly, "little brother, you let me sleep more."


    "Sleep on wool. If you want to sleep, you''d better go home to sleep. I''ll go back in this way!" I said with a straight face.


    He listened to the moment spirit, obediently put on the clothes, asked me when to get something to eat.


    This guy is either sleeping or eating. It''s a bit of a pig. But I''m really hungry. I''m sad to say that the rich man in Hong Kong doesn''t even know how to prepare breakfast, right?


    Fortunately, just after washing, someone knocked on the door. An aunt in a light yellow dress smiled and asked if we could have dinner?


    We followed her to the dining hall and found that it was decorated with European classical style, with medieval oil paintings on the wall. I don''t know if it''s authentic, but it''s really felt.


    Next to the wall, there is a fine wine cabinet with all kinds of high-grade red wine. My aunt politely asked me if I would like some red wine? I quickly waved to say no, red wine is used to flirt, I and Pockmarked Li two people to adjust the wool


    Pockmarked Li twisted his knife and fork, which looked very funny. I smiled and asked my aunt to bring two pairs of chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li threw the fork to the side, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, ate them and muttered, "it''s still comfortable to use chopsticks."


    Soon after dinner, ban cuntou drove here.


    I thought that the Hong Kong rich man followed me. As a result, he said that he would take us to another manor to meet him. Pockmarked Li was a little upset and whispered, "what a big shelf!"


    I quickly pinched his arm and signaled him not to talk nonsense any more. The words and deeds of big people will attract attention. People should be cautious.

 Chapter 892

    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car entered a manor covering an area of ten thousand square meters. Through the window, you can clearly see the swimming pool and the golf course in the distance.


    It is obvious that the owner of such a manor in Hong Kong is very valuable.


    After the car stopped and walked a few steps, an old man appeared in the main building of the villa.


    He was thin and had a deep vision. He came slowly with the help of his servant. Then he stood in front of me and said, "you are little master Zhang Jiulin, young and promising. It''s not easy!"


    "It''s nothing more than a name. It''s far worse than you to eat a meal." I pointed to the villa and smiled back.


    The old man nodded, took back his polite smile and showed a trace of worry.


    "My disheartened son drove with others outside some time ago, and accidentally killed a cleaner. When I went to deal with it, I found that the body of the cleaner disappeared inexplicably. Then a series of strange things happened... "


    The old man said and sighed. Please help me.


    I can''t help feeling at the look of his sad face. It''s true that every family has a hard to read Sutra. How about having money? When I met a black son, I was just as busy.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you." I nodded.


    The old man is too old to stay outside, so he went back first and asked ban cuntou to cooperate with us.


    Bancuntou looks very refined. He has a high cold feeling of T-shirt man. I''m used to this kind of character, so I asked him to take me to see the son of the old man.


    Without saying a word, he got up and led us to a room on the second floor of the villa. The floor was covered with soft blankets, and there was a super large screen on the wall. A handsome young man was playing lol with a computer, cursing from time to time.


    I watched for a few minutes, and I felt that he was just a delivery of human heads. Fortunately, he meant to scold others.


    "Master, the master that master invited for you is here!" Said bancuntou to the young man.


    But the other side didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even raise his head to continue playing his own game. He looked up at me and Pockmarked Li until the end of the game and asked scornfully, "you are Zhang Jiulin?"


    "That''s right." I replied.


    "See my father is old, want to cheat our family money, I advise you to die early this heart!"


    The young master''s face changed. He said in a domineering way. After hearing this, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I turned to bancuntou.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be rude to the master." The tone of bancuntou is a little heavy.


    Young master, I''m honest now. I''ve simply told you the situation.


    His name is Li Huan. One night, I was singing and drinking in a nightclub with some friends until very late. After I came out of the bar, someone suggested racing.


    Even one of the friends pushed out the female partner he brought to make a stunt, saying that whoever wins will be the winner!


    Li Huan is not short of women, but he is the kind of character that always comes out of the picture, so he works very hard in the game and soon leaves his brothers far behind.


    I didn''t expect that just when he was sure of winning, a person suddenly appeared on the road in the process of turning.


    It''s too late for Li Huan to step on the brake, so she hit the man directly.


    He wanted to stop and have a look, but at the thought of chasing his companion behind him, he was so ruthless that he drove on regardless of his life or death.


    After the competition, Li Huan won the first place unexpectedly. While friends congratulated him, some people also asked him how to deal with the traffic accident just now? After all, they all saw Li Huan hit people.


    At that time, Li Huan didn''t care about it at all. He felt that he could make his family come out and give some money at will.


    After returning home, Li Huan finds the old man to explain this matter. The old man is naturally furious, but after all, it is the old man, and his son is his heart and soul. Therefore, he has to let the Secretary deal with the body, and then give the family of the dead a pension seal.


    I didn''t expect that when the secretary took Li Huan to the scene of the crime to look for the body, he was shocked to find that the person who had been hit was no longer there, but the clothes of the other party were still there, completely and completely spread on the ground, covered with red blood!


    Judging from the clothes, the deceased should be a cleaner. The secretary then learned through a series of phone calls that the deceased was an ordinary old man in the slum.


    Later, he also went to the traffic police department to check the monitoring. Through the monitoring, they clearly saw that the body disappeared under their eyes


    What''s more terrifying is that since then, it seems that the friends who took part in the racing with Li Huan were all stared at by something. In a few days, several people have died, and the rest have become crazy.


    Especially those who died, one is more strange than the other!


    some people commit suicide by jumping off a building. When they die, they lose one ear, and some people die in the bathtub. Their hair and scalp disappear. The whole head is bloody.


    The most disgusting thing is that a man''s heart was pulled out when he died. The last investigation found that the heart was fried golden in his oil panHearing the story, Pockmarked Li chewed gum. Hearing the retch, Pockmarked Li spits it out.


    I also couldn''t help a chill. After a while, I let ban cuntou show me the video record again. I''d like to see how a corpse can disappear by itself?


    As a result, the body really melted under our eyes, like ice, and then became transparent.


    What''s the matter?


    "Is he an alien?" Asked Pockmarked Li, glaring.


    Some of my head is big. Let bancuntou take me to the crime scene. When I got to the road, I opened my eyes and found a black human figure on the ground.


    The outline is like a dark shadow, which makes my heart numb inexplicably. My intuition tells me that this time, it''s not just the ghost of the cleaner.


    It should be that the scene of his death was seen by some passing spirit, so help him to fight injustice.


    The reason is very simple, the cleaner just died not long ago, there will be no such strong resentment, and I will not be afraid to leave only a shadow.


    I decided to understand the situation of the cleaner when he died first, then I went back to the villa and offered to use magic to enter Lihuan''s heart. After hearing this, he shook his head and refused: "no, no, I won''t play with you guys."


    "You think clearly. If you don''t do what I say, you may be the next one!" I looked at him and said seriously.


    Li Huan heard the pupil shrink here, hesitated for a long time and nodded in embarrassment.


    I asked him to lie flat on the big bed, and drove pockmarks and plank heads out. Then I closed the door and pulled on the curtain. I took a deep breath to gather the spiritual power in my body to the middle finger and index finger, and then I put my hand on his eyebrow and slowly read out the mantra.


    With my mind constantly rolling, finally appeared the scene of Li Huan and his party racing!

 Chapter 893

    When the cleaner was hit, Li Huan really kept pressing on the accelerator without any pause. I wanted to hit him!


    The cars in the back are all flying by with the buzzing engine sound. No car stops to save people. Even someone whistles excitedly. The whole face of the cleaner is deformed and looks extremely ferocious.


    He climbed hard forward, his eyes full of tears of prayer, but no one cared about him!


    I will never forget that helpless and desperate face. It is an old man who never gives up his life no matter how poor he is. It is an old man killed by the indifference of human nature.


    After I left Lihuan''s mind, I told him what I saw. The frivolity on his face gradually disappeared, which was obviously a deep guilt for the old man.


    I asked him if he would like to go with me to the homes of those dead friends. He plucked up his courage and agreed.


    Then bancuntou took me and Pockmarked Li and Li Huan to a villa nearby. From the appearance, the family is similar to Li Huan''s family. The mother of the deceased is a lady in her forties. She is well maintained. She looks like a mature woman. Her figure is not out of shape. She looks like a mouthful.


    The lady''s face was very pale, obviously she had not come out from the grief of losing her beloved son. After a few words of comfort, I went into the dead man''s room.


    The first feeling after I went in was that the room was very clean. Every book and every piece of paper were placed neatly, even the bedding on the bed was not wrinkled.


    Because the man jumped from the building and died, I focused on checking the windowsill. As a result, the windowsill was also very clean, with a broom on it. There was no shade.


    I continued to expand the scope of the search, and even recruited Wei Yu. This time, Wei Yu was baffled. Obviously, there was no Yin in this villa, so I had to rush to other dead people''s homes.


    All day long, Pockmarked Li and I were very tired and panting. We couldn''t help but find that there was no clue about all the dead people''s homes. The only thing we had in common was that the places where we lived before our lives were spotless.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Pockmarked Li was also confused. He picked up the broom on the ground and asked gloomily.


    I shook my head and was about to leave, but my eyes fell on the broom in Pockmarked Li''s hand. Then I realized that there was a broom in the rooms of these dead people!


    Is it true that the ghost of the cleaner comes back for revenge, but a ghost just died is not climate at all, how can he kill several bloody young men one after another?


    Just thinking about it, Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed.


    Looking up, he stood in front of the refrigerator and grabbed the door of the refrigerator. He pointed inside. His eyes were glaring and he was obviously scared.


    I went up to look at it and found that there was an ear frozen in it!


    It seems that Li Huan is right. This is the missing ear. Pockmarked Li reached out and tried to catch it out and throw it away. I stopped him quickly, and then called Wei Yu out to let her smell it.


    Wei Yu swished into the refrigerator, sniffed quickly, and then nodded a little cute head to show that he finally sensed the Yin Qi.


    I was so happy that I quickly fed her a few drops of blood essence and asked her to find the source of this Yin Qi nearby, but Wei Yu didn''t find the location of Yin spirit after shaking outside for a long time.


    "Little brother, anyway, this thing is for Li Huan''s account. I can''t. let''s stay at Li Huan''s house! Don''t believe it doesn''t show up. " Li Mazi advised.


    I nodded and went back to Lihuan''s house for the time being. For the sake of safety, I wrapped his room inside and outside with a spirit talisman.


    For two days, the spirit didn''t show up, so Li Huan once again regarded me as a money swindler. I couldn''t tell, so I prayed that it would come out earlier.


    In the evening, after I had eaten, I was ready to have a rest, but Wei Yu climbed in through the window, eagerly saying, "bad brother, I know where it is."


    "Great!"


    Without saying anything, I quickly followed up with the scourge of Sirius. Gradually, I found that this road was very familiar. I knew that it was a friend''s home of Lihuan when I asked.


    We have come to investigate once before, so we have some impressions.


    This is a small independent house. Wei Yu opens the door easily and climbs up to the second floor. I followed up just to go forward, but Wei Yu grabbed me, and then pointed to the innermost room.


    I listened with my ears up, as if I could hear a strange rustle, as if someone was sweeping the floor.


    Connected with the ubiquitous broom, I am sure that the spirit is in it. I gently sacrifice the invisible needle and put it there. I find a translucent, hooded black shadow in the room, bending over to sweep the ground.


    If you don''t open the eyes of yin and Yang, it''s like a broom moving itself. Don''t mention the horror of this scene!


    I was afraid that he would leave after sweeping. I kicked the door with the Sirius whip and threw a whip flower towards him, trying to entangle him. Generally speaking, the first reaction after the spirit is entangled is the body twitches and then makes a scream. Unexpectedly, this guy disappears under the scourge of Sirius next second, even the tail jade who rushed in with me didn''t smell its breath.It seems that it is not only vigilant, but also first-class in concealing Yin Qi. I went back to the villa in frustration and told Li Huan to call all the surviving friends.


    When they came over, I told them the importance of the next thing, and asked them to pay more attention recently. It''s better not to put the broom at home, because I found that the spirit of hell loves broom!


    Then I sent each of them a medium-sized talisman, and left a phone call to them. These people were just like frightened birds. Seeing me so cautious, I felt more nervous and reluctant to leave one by one.


    I thought the spirit was scared away by me today and would stop for a day or two. Who knows not to wait for me to fall asleep, Li Huan urgently comes to knock on the door and says in horror: "Master Zhang, go to Wang Yan''s house quickly. There is something wrong with his house."


    Wang Yan is one of those people who just came here. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Yinling ran to his house. I hurried to take Tailyu with me.


    Just downstairs, he saw Wang Yan holding the medium talisman I gave him, crouching in the corner and shivering. When he saw me, he jumped up and jumped up and said in horror, "master Save Help me, it''s coming! I heard it sweeping the floor. "


    "Don''t be afraid."


    I comforted, quietly upstairs, and sure enough saw a dark shadow sweeping the floor in Wang Yan''s room, and the sweeping was very serious.


    I don''t wait for me to lean over, but it raises its head violently. I can only use my scalp to swing a whip at the fastest speed!


    It really wanted to run away, but I learned from the previous lesson, and let Wei Yu keep by for a long time, so it didn''t get rid of me.


    I don''t know how far I''m going. The spirit suddenly slows down. Every time I float for a while, I look back. It seems that it''s trying to lead me to some place.


    My heart says that there are not many opportunities to see it, and I don''t care if there is any danger. I quickly follow up.


    After walking for more than an hour, Yinling stopped in front of a small village and started to speak.


    "I live here. I have to clean the street before dawn every day. You can count the time. I can sleep a few hours at night." He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Before I could answer, I said to myself, "three hours a day, only three hours a day, 500 yuan a month. But those rich second generation were born with no worries about food and clothing. They knocked me to the ground and didn''t care. Why is that? It doesn''t matter if I die, but what can my wife do? She has rheumatism in her legs and feet and needs to drink traditional Chinese medicine to support her. She can''t live without me. "


    After listening to this, I was deeply moved. As Lao she wrote in Camel Xiangzi, this society does not allow good people to have a way out. Is it true?


    But since it''s dead, I can only comfort it as much as I can. I can''t watch it kill Li Huan, can I?

 Chapter 894

    Fortunately, it said its own knot, all because it can''t bear to leave his wife.


    I want to think seriously said: "Sir, people die can not be reborn, but the living people will continue to live, if you can trust me, I guarantee that your wife will not worry about food and clothing, will also arrange the best doctor to treat her disease."


    After hearing this, the spirit was stunned and slowly looked up at me for a while before nodding.


    Later, before I knew what was going on, the spirit in front of me became thinner and thinner, and soon disappeared.


    "What the fuck do you mean?"


    I can''t help muttering, does my heart say that I''m so powerful now? In a word, can we persuade the evil spirits who hurt people to give birth?


    Although I was confused, I was sure that the spirit of the cleaner had gone. So I went back to Lihuan''s villa and asked him to accompany me to the cleaner''s house to apologize.


    "What kind of thing is he? Why should I come to apologize?"


    Seeing that the spirit has gone, Li Huan''s attitude has become frivolous again. After hearing this, I didn''t fight with anger. I scolded angrily, "since I can persuade it away, I can invite it back again. Do you want to try?"


    "You..."


    He immediately panicked, pointed to me for a long time did not say a word, finally had to nod.


    In order to let him understand the hardships of life, I took him to a service company in Mongkok to experience the life of a day''s cleaner.


    He was busy from morning to night and tired like his grandson. He wanted to give up several times. He was stopped by ban cuntou and me. At last, he persisted and only got 50 yuan of service fee.


    Li Huan then understood that it was not easy for the bottom people to live. He followed me to visit his wife at the cleaner''s house.


    This is an old lady with grey hair. Her face is full of wrinkles. When she came in, she was bending down to make lunch. Her legs were shaking from time to time.


    "You say she''s like this now. How long can she live if no one cares?" I sneered.


    Li Huan''s mouth twitched and red eyes said that he would take the old man back to the villa.


    "Forget it."


    I waved, like this old man will not agree to leave home, she does not need that kind of luxury. As long as Li Huan agrees to give her a pension and find a reliable nanny, thank goodness.


    Finally, Li Huan hired a support worker for the old man, and saved a sum of money for the old man in the bank, which is also a kind of compensation!


    I thought it was all over, but I didn''t think it was just the beginning. I''ve dealt with innumerable shady things since I took over my grandfather''s antique shop, but this is the most complicated one, of course, later.


    Originally, I planned to leave with Pockmarked Li early the next morning. Unexpectedly, when I fell asleep that night, I was suddenly awakened by the scream of Li Huan. Even Pockmarked Li, who had been sleeping so hard, sat up and asked me what happened.


    "Go and have a look!"


    I quickly reacted and rushed into Lihuan''s room with a Sirius whip. Suddenly, I found a broom that I could fly was floating in the air and beating Lihuan constantly.


    Fortunately, Li Huan was only frightened and didn''t hurt too much. I took a breath of relief, rushed to catch the broom with the scourge of Sirius, then took out the silver moon machete, and hit it with the back of the knife.


    Just listen to the two muffled sounds of "Zi" and "Zi" from the broom, and then a yellow smoke comes out. Yellow smoke gradually gathered into a person''s profile, I was shocked to find that it was a cleaner!


    "You Didn''t you go to the birth? "


    I asked a little modestly, subconsciously retreating two steps, because the cleaner at this time gave me a very dangerous feeling, and the murderous Qi on his body made my scalp numb.


    "I just borrowed this man''s figure. You don''t deserve to know my identity." The other side seemed to see my mind, and actively explained a sentence.


    With a twist of his body, he disappeared with the broom.


    Only then did I know that I was only overstating the ghost of the dead, but I didn''t catch the real murderer!


    The rich second generation who died in front of us must have been killed by this guy, and only killed those who were racing with Li Huan that night.


    In other words, this time, the spirit of Yin is Qiyin, and does not like to kill innocents, but has its own bottom line.


    When I got back my mind and wanted to trace it, I found that it had disappeared completely, and I didn''t even smell the tail jade.


    I was afraid. I asked Li Huan to inform those friends all night and tell them to pay attention to safety.


    After all, ghosts are still in the stage of running when they meet outsiders so far, so I asked them to sleep with their families first today. With the medium spirit talisman I gave before, how can they deal with the night? I will draw more talismans for them tomorrow.


    After all this, I went to sleep in a daze. However, as soon as I woke up the next day, I got the news from ban cuntou. Another rich second generation was killed. There was a broom in the corner of the crime scene!


    Hearing bancuntou''s words, Pockmarked Li could not help being afraid. His face was full of embarrassment, and he must be ready to back out again.Sure enough, he smiled and rubbed his hands and said he would go back to the mainland to find Xia Qin.


    I was speechless for a while, and my heart said that he was the only one who could hold the gun so tall. Anyway, he can''t help me here at present, so I nodded and agreed with him to leave.


    In the next day or two, the spirit didn''t show up. Everyone thought it was afraid of me, but I knew that its strength was not worse than me.


    Thinking about it, I still called T-shirt man and told him all about it.


    "This is a broom star!" T-shirt man said firmly after listening.


    I was a little stunned, and then I reacted. According to the folklore, Jiang Ziya''s wife, Madame Ma, has become a sweeper. Since she married Madame Ma as her daughter-in-law, Jiang Ziya has not been able to do anything well. She opened a restaurant and was smashed. She sold flour and got wet in the rain. She lost money in doing business. Madame Ma remarried because she thought Jiang Ziya was old and incompetent.


    Who knows that as soon as Madame Ma left Jiang Ziya, Jiang Ziya turned around. When she was fishing, she was favored by King Wen of Zhou, who also assisted King Wen''s son, King Wu, to establish the Zhou Dynasty.


    Madame Ma knew that her husband had made a fortune, and her intestines were all green with regret. Finally, she hanged herself angrily. When Jiang Ziya became a God, she was simply named a sweeping star, which means to bring unknown stars to her husband.


    Although the position of sweeping star is not high, it is also a serious immortal!


    No wonder it doesn''t leave Yin Qi between coming and going. No wonder it sweeps the floor in other people''s houses with a broken broom. Now it seems that it is just fighting for the cleaners!


    This time, Li Huan is a failure. He bumps into someone and will not save his life. However, he encounters a broom star passing by.


    "Take some of them to the temple to burn incense these two days. I will go there as soon as possible."


    T-shirt man seriously said, obviously he also felt that the sweeper is not easy to deal with.


    After I hung up the phone, I took Li Huan and his friends to the temple to burn incense and pay attention to a word of sincerity when worshiping the Buddha. I warned them to show their sins in front of the Buddha sincerely in order to get the protection of the Buddha.


    I don''t know if it''s useful. I just do it according to the T-shirt man''s orders. I didn''t expect that the effect was very obvious in a few days. There was no strange death around me.


    At noon on the third day, T-shirt man finally came. He was still wearing the strange clothes of Kumamoto bear T-shirt. He said quickly: "although the sweeping star is still motionless, he can''t relax his vigilance."


    I nodded, and the broom star must be hiding in the corner to find a chance to come out and hurt people. Our task now is to find it out, even if we don''t eliminate it, we have to persuade it away, but so far there is no trace of it.


    I have an idea. Since the broom will help the street cleaner, I can use my plan to lead it out!

 Chapter 895

    Thinking of this, I went directly to the spice store to buy a simulation inflatable doll, and asked the makeup artist to help me dress up as a cleaner. Finally, I put the inflatable doll on the road of the previous accident.


    After all this, I got on Li Huan''s car with T-shirt man and asked him to drive to "hit people". Li Huan is a little timid. She steps on the accelerator with courage. The car body swishes past and bumps the inflatable doll into the sky.


    "Is that all right?" Li Huan asked.


    "There should be no problem."


    T-shirt man nodded at Li Huan and then asked us to go back to the villa and get ready.


    Who knows that we have been watching all night, and the broom stars have not appeared. I wonder if the broom stars can see our little tricks?


    T-shirt man shook his head to show that the plan of waiting for the hare failed. He held his head for a while and told me that there was a way to find the broom star, but it would waste a lot of spiritual power. I don''t know if I want to try.


    "Does that need to be considered? You can say anything. " I clapped my thigh and said excitedly.


    "You have to think about it. Maybe all the spiritual power you have gained before will disappear, and your accomplishments will also fall."


    The T-shirt man spoke calmly and concerned. I was a little shocked, hesitated a little and nodded.


    After all, I took over the business of the Li family, and if I could not solve the problem later, I would smash my own signboard.


    T-shirt man didn''t say anything more. He asked bancuntou to find us a big empty house, another big basin, and then began to take off my clothes.


    "What are you doing? Wei Yu is still in my pocket."


    I was shocked by the T-shirt man''s behavior and asked a little surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu jumped out of his pocket and looked at us and muttered, "I want to tell sister crescent that you two are cheating..."


    Then she jumped out to play, which made me blush.


    The T-shirt man continued to untie my clothes with his face not red and heart not jumping. He took off and said: "I can only send you into a dreamland, and everything depends on you after you go in."


    "What''s that? It''s an illusion?"


    I opened my eyes wide and said that the scenes in the novel really exist in reality? But soon I was relieved that art comes from life


    "I''ve never been in, but I''ve heard that it''s a test of will. You must find the broom star and fight for a showdown with it."


    When he said that, I was already a silk man. He asked me to sit in the big basin, clapped my hands, and then board inch head came in miraculously, carrying a big bag of ice in his hand. The T-shirt man took over and poured the ice into the big basin without saying anything.


    Soon I was shivering with cold, and I felt like I was going to freeze. At this time, the T-shirt man put a big barrel of mustard oil into it. My body suddenly became hot from cold, and then the hot pain.


    "Be patient."


    T-shirt man helplessly turned his face to one side and turned his back to me. The greeting board continuously added various materials to the big basin.


    "If I had known it was so troublesome, I would have let you in."


    I look at the colorful materials and feel my body about to be abandoned, speechless.


    The T-shirt man gave me a white look and said coldly, "if I can enter, do I need you?"


    "It takes two experts to join forces to ensure that a person can enter the illusion. At least after you enter, I can always feel whether you are safe or not. If I come in, will you? "


    T-shirt man obviously disliked me, but I was not as good as him. He smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and put it together with his hands, and began to gather spiritual strength. When the two forces collide, I just feel the darkness in front of my eyes, then my body is falling continuously, and I feel like I have entered a bottomless hole.


    Finally, I reached around and felt it was sticky. I found myself in a large garbage heap after my eyes got used to the environment.


    I ran out quickly, stole two clothes to cover my key parts while no one noticed, and then hid in the big dipper of a nearby tractor.


    After a while, someone came. As he started the tractor, I wandered with him.


    I don''t know where the destination is or when it will stop.


    Gradually, I found that the road in front of me was more and more familiar, as if when I was passing by. When the car stopped, I found that this was the home of the cleaner.


    How did I get here?


    When I came in, I found that the dustman was still alive. His wife was cooking. Before I came in, T-shirt man told me that people in the dreamland couldn''t see me, so I came to them in a big way. Sure enough, the cleaner and his wife were still doing their own things.


    I stayed in their room that night. At one or two o''clock in the morning, the dustman got up from the bed, and went out to sweep the floor on three wheels with a stutter.


    I followed him out and finally came to the road where he was killed by Li Huan.Does that scene still need to reappear in the illusion? I bited my teeth and stood behind the cleaner. It wasn''t a while before Li Huan''s sports car appeared and hit us.


    I stand in a clear position. There''s no reason for him to run into me regardless of the situation!


    At the last moment, I was back to my mind. He couldn''t see me at all. When I thought I would be hit and fly, Li Huan''s car flashed through me.


    When I was reacting, the dustman was lying on the ground.


    I saw one expensive sports car after another passing by here, but no one stopped to help, not to call the hospital, the old man''s body began to become stiff, and finally gradually disappeared, but a black broom came out.


    I hesitated for a moment, and then I came back to myself. This broom is probably the place where the broom star lives. Finally, I found it. I jumped up to grab the broom in my hand, but I was punched in the chest by the broom star!


    My forehead is sweating, but I bite my teeth and insist on fighting with it, but I''m not the opponent of sweeping stars all the time.


    "Damn it, if I have a Sirius whip in my hand, I will get you so arrogant?"


    I angrily scolded a sentence, just scolded the end only to feel a sink in the hand, looked down at the Sirius whip has appeared in the hand.


    It turns out that I can get what I have used through my mind in the illusion of emptiness. I am very happy in my heart and wave the scourge of Sirius to it continuously.


    In this way, the broom star can''t hurt me temporarily, but it has the ability to move in an instant, so that I can''t hurt it.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I decided to read a section of the Tao Te Jing to see if it worked. I didn''t expect that when the broom star heard the Sutra, he would roll on the ground like a monkey after listening to the tight hoop mantra. After a while, he fainted.


    I''m afraid that it''s pretending to be dizzy. I read the Tao Te Ching for a while. Then I sacrificed the staff of the Virgin Mary and quickly used the incantation to increase it to the best state. After the red light completely locked the sweeping star, I finally felt relieved.


    After I was sure I had it under control, I woke it up and asked how it could get out of the illusion.


    There was a sneer on the broom star''s face, and he said scornfully, "you still want to go out with this skill?"


    "Is it? Then let''s not go out. "


    As I said this, I quickly recited the mantra, and the broom star immediately rolled on the ground. It''s obvious that the goods want to disturb my mind so as to take the chance to escape, but I''m not fooled.


    After a long time, the sweeping star counsels, because its power will be absorbed by the staff of the Virgin Mary. It begged, "don''t read it. I''ll take you out, but you have to let me go!"


    This sweeping star is really a last-rate fairy. There is no chastity at all. I feel that if I put it in the world, my character should be similar to that of Pockmarked Li. I nodded and said that it was OK to let it go, but I want to make sure that I can''t go to Li Huan and other people''s trouble again.


    The broom star has no choice but to say angrily that he was remarried because he disliked Jiang Ziya and was despised by the world. He also took the name of the broom star.


    So it''s been trying to do good, and it''s been reinventing itself for thousands of years.


    Speaking of this, when the broom star''s face changed, he shouted fiercely, "those people will not be saved if they die. I''m acting for heaven. Why do you stop me?"

 Chapter 896

    "Do you think it''s ancient times, when the red Dao goes into the white Dao, you will be happy with your enmity?"


    I was so enraged by it that I felt it was very similar to gaotao. It was a typical example of good intentions and bad deeds. I thought about it and told it the story of gaotao, and briefly narrated the law of today.


    Finally, I advised: "I will let Li Huan be punished by the law. Instead of doing things blindly, you might as well stay in the illusory realm to practice, and one day you can benefit one side of the people."


    After listening to my words, the broom star became more and more pale. I knew that he had realized his mistake, so he took the staff back and released it.


    "You send me back to my original position, I listen to your good practice!" The broom star begged, his voice was pitiful.


    I sighed and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "There is a palace in the deep of the illusion of the void. There is a monument of merit and virtue on it. Just give me a few words on it."


    The broom star said quickly. Then I came to the palace according to its guidance, helped it write the merits of this event, and praised the broom star fiercely. It thanked me for sending me back with its own spiritual power, and it remained in the mirage, believing that it would not come out again to harm people.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that the sun was shining outside and the big basin in the room had been removed. When the T-shirt man saw me open his eyes, he said in a long voice, "you can work it out. I thought you would die in it."


    "No exaggeration."


    I was amused by him. The T-shirt stall explained that an hour in the illusion was a day in real life. I spent several hours in it, but it was almost a week in reality.


    I was afraid after hearing this for a while, but it finally solved the problem perfectly. Li Huan agreed to turn himself in to the police station and obey the law.


    Mr. Li took me to the casino for a day. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li came back to eat and drink after he got the news. It''s really unprofessional. After playing, the Li family did not give cash, but directly transferred a villa in Mongkok to my name, the market value should not be less than 100 million.


    I said I didn''t want such a valuable reward, but the T-shirt man waved me to accept it.


    It turns out that the Li family is a big capital group, with forces all over the industry. They are fighting for money day by day. They can''t take anything but money!


    I was so comfortable. At last, the Li family prepared to send us back by private plane, but I and T-shirt man refused.


    Pockmarked Li was a little dissatisfied with me and T-shirt man''s practice. He kept complaining on the way to the airport: "brother Zhang, how comfortable is the private plane. Why do we have to squeeze the economy class together?"


    I gave him a straight look and didn''t speak.


    T-shirt man is patient to explain a sentence: "when they came to us, they asked us, and it''s OK to come to pick them up. Now it''s over, and we''ve got our due reward, how can we continue to trouble them?"


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was stunned. I couldn''t help slapping him on the face and said angrily, "it''s all human feelings, don''t you have to return it?"


    Then I feel a little sorry for him and T-shirt man, three people together, but the villa is mine. So I smiled and said, "no economy class. I''ll take you first class. When you get back to Wuhan, how about your two big health care?"


    "The man of practice is not interested."


    T-shirt man cold don''t over the head, but it is Pockmarked Li appears particularly active, keep using mobile phone search Wuhan near the famous gentle village


    We fight and wait for the plane, who knows not to wait for the plane but wait for the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, my young master has another accident!"


    Bancuntou''s voice was anxious, with a trace of complaint. After listening, I was stunned and asked him to wait for me at home.


    When T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li saw my expression was wrong, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I shrugged and said, "it seems that we can''t leave. Li Huan has another accident."


    "What?"


    T-shirt man looks at me with unbelievable face. After all, I''ve left the spooky broom star in the dreamland to accumulate merits and virtues. It''s impossible to come out for hundreds of years. How could Li Huan have an accident? Can''t the Li family hide something from us?


    Speaking, the Li family have already come here. I''m afraid I might run away secretly.


    "Gentlemen, please."


    Board inch head said coldly, I still want to inquire some news, but look at his now this dead face, I immediately stopped thinking.


    Bancuntou galloped all the way to the villa in more than half an hour. Just after parking, Pockmarked Li crawled out and vomited. I also felt a tumbling in my stomach. It was the T-shirt man''s face that didn''t change. It was still so cold.


    "Something''s wrong here. Be careful when you get in." T-shirt man frowned at the villa and whispered to me.


    He didn''t miss what he said. It seems that there are some terrible things in the Li family. I want ban cuntou to help me see Pockmarked Li. But he just shook his head.


    I just wanted to argue with him, but the T-shirt man stopped me and went to talk to bancuntou. Bancuntou nodded his head and helped Pockmarked Li to rest."What did you say to him? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" I asked curiously.


    T-shirt man pointed to the villa, cold way: "very simple, I said there are ghosts inside."


    Shit, that''s OK. It seems that Mr. Li is the secretary.


    As we walked into the villa, I also felt something unusual.


    Before, even when the broom star was here, the villa was nothing unusual, but now the whole villa exudes an invisible pressure, which makes me feel a little confused.


    "Do you feel it?"


    T-shirt man frowned and asked. I was shocked and then reacted. This pressure is not Yin Qi, but pure pressure. Like people''s sixth sense, it will be detected when danger comes.


    A person feels even if, but now I and T-shirt man have this feeling, but they just can''t see the existence of Yin Qi, which is really scary.


    Gradually we came to Lihuan''s room on the second floor. The door of his room was closed. I was pulled by a T-shirt man as soon as I wanted to get close.


    "It''s in here!"


    As he whispered to me to be ready, he raised his leg and kicked the door of the real wood room!


    "Haha......"


    After kicking the door open, I rushed in with T-shirt man one by one, and found Li Huan was sneering at us. His face was green, and Li Laozi was lying beside him, unaware of life and death.

 Chapter 897

    "How can I help you?"


    Looking at Li Huan''s appearance, I''m a bit confused. What''s wrong with him? How can it become like this?


    He kept sneering at us, but there was no other action. I couldn''t touch what was attached to him for a moment, so I asked the T-shirt man with my eyes if he wanted to.


    T-shirt man shakes his head, beckoning me to wait for Li Huan to move first. After we had a confrontation with him for a few minutes, Li Huan couldn''t hold on any longer, and rushed to me with a grim smile.


    "Yours."


    I scolded, I and T-shirt man two people are here, he does not want to attack me, really pick soft persimmon pinch.


    Li Huan quickly pounced on him, his hands clawed, his chin outstretched like a wolf dog.


    I''m afraid that if I hurt him, I didn''t take the guy. I wanted to subdue him empty handed. Unexpectedly, the guy was so powerful that he threw me to the ground and put the whole man on me.


    It''s hard to imagine Li Huan as fierce as a chicken, biting at my throat almost every time.


    "Stop watching and help."


    I speechless shout a, T-shirt man just set off, casually take out a magic amulet and stick it on Lihuan''s forehead, Lihuan''s body twitches a few times and then there is no movement.


    Damn, I''m so tired. I pushed Li Huan to one side and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "You have to exercise."


    T-shirt man pointed to me, seriously said, I stare back: "or you try? Li Huan is really strong. "


    "That''s not why you don''t exercise." T-shirt man replied coldly.


    "Haha!"


    At this time, there was a cold current behind me. Looking back, I found Li Huan standing up again. He took off the sign pasted on the forehead, tore it up and swallowed it directly.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter with Li Huan? It''s so powerful that it can swallow the talisman alive.


    Li Huan doesn''t give me the chance to talk to T-shirt man any more at this moment, and rushes over. He''s very fast. His mouth is as big as a washbasin.


    If his mother is bitten, at least three jin of meat will be lost. T-shirt man and I dare not hold up any more. They offer their weapons and pose for defense one after another.


    I didn''t expect Li Huan to be crazy. He didn''t care about the guy in our hands at all. He rushed over. This kind of non lethal play makes us have a headache. We should protect ourselves and avoid hurting him at the same time.


    He slapped me on the back of the head, and I felt dizzy. I quickly stepped back and said that I had to have a concussion again.


    But it seemed to recognize me. It didn''t take care of the T-shirt man at all. It continued to rush towards me. It caught me dead and quickly tore a piece of meat from me with bloody teeth.


    I snorted and looked at the wound habitually, only to find that it had turned black and rotted at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Damn, Li Huan''s teeth are poisonous!


    "Nine Lin."


    The T-shirt man roars at the sight of it, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst. He is about to draw his sword!


    Li Huan is tasting the taste of blood. Her limbs are stretched like spiders on the ground, her head is facing me, and her mouth is chewing my meat. It seems that she has enjoyed the most delicious food in the world.


    "Sincerer, your opponent is me!"


    T-shirt man in front of me, his hands of eight Han sword flashing bright blue light.


    "If you had been so serious earlier, I would not have been hurt."


    I feel all over my body, but I still try to make complaints about it. After finishing, I blurred.


    When I woke up, I saw a big fat face. It was Pockmarked Li. He was shaking my arm and saying, "brother Zhangjia, wake up!"


    "Ma Zi, pour me a glass of water."


    I opened my eyes and asked weakly. Unexpectedly, the boy turned around and ran out when he saw that I was awake.


    After a while, he came back. It was to inform T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man handed me a glass of water, I quickly took the cup and drank it all. After drinking it, my throat became more comfortable, and my eyes were no longer so fuzzy.


    "What do you think?" T-shirt man asked.


    "Quite Good. "


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt that my voice was torn. It took me a long time to squeeze out these two words.


    "I''ll feel his pulse again. Don''t worry. It''s safe to wake up."


    An old voice sounded, and then a monk in cassock with a long eyebrow came. He was a white eyebrow Zen master.


    I just wanted to talk but he stopped me: "little friend, your body is still very weak now, and it''s not suitable to talk more. Take a rest first. What can I do later?"


    Then he put his hand on my wrist and closed his eyes. I was really sleepy when he said that, so I went back to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. A smell of food drifted into my nose. I opened my eyes and saw Pockmarked Li with a dish of vegetables staring at me."Little brother Zhangjia, you slept for three days. Are you hungry?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    Three days? I''ve slept so long.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I didn''t speak, he put the food next to me. I was just hungry. I picked it up and ate it. I just didn''t know where Pockmarked Li got the food. It was all plain.


    After I finished eating, I asked him what happened. Pockmarked Li said seriously, "brother Zhangjia, do you know that you almost died, but you scared me to death?"


    "You were poisoned that day and almost died in the villa. When bancuntou and I went in, we saw that junior one and Li Huan were fighting together. When we heard that you were injured, we rescued you... "


    I recalled the scene at that time, nodded, and then asked Li Huan how was it? If T-shirt man hurt him, Li''s family would not give up.


    In the speaking room, Pockmarked Li helped me to the hall, which is a Chinese style building, divided into five parts: hall, side hall, bedroom, guest room and garden. The structure of the building is the same as that of the Tang Dynasty. Each room is arranged in disorder, and the overall building is square. Although it''s not big, we can see from the decoration that the owner of the house has a deep research on the culture of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, how could such a similar house be built?


    Moreover, in many details, the house tried to imitate the architecture of the Tang Dynasty, including tiles, flowers and plants, as well as the furnishings in the house, all of which tried to be the same style as that of the Tang Dynasty.


    While I was enjoying the furnishings in each room, Pockmarked Li had taken me to the hall.


    In the hall, Zen master Bai Mei and T-shirt man are drinking tea, as if waiting for my arrival.


    "You wake up, sit down."


    T-shirt man saw that I nodded and said, "it''s a broom star attached to Li Huan," he said without waiting for my question


    "Aren''t sweeping stars accumulating Yin virtue in the illusion of emptiness? How can it be attached to Li Huan? " I asked in doubt.


    "After you fainted, Li Huan and I fought for half a day. At last, he was injured by me and showed his original shape."


    "I didn''t expect that it was a sweeping star, but its eyes were bright. It seemed that its strength was much higher than before. I tried my best to drive it away. Later, when you had a toxic attack, I couldn''t help but bring you to the white eyebrow. "


    T-shirt man said lightly, but I saw a small piece of gauze on his arm. It seems that he didn''t get much benefit from the war with Li Huan.


    "How could the broom star reappear and attach to Li Huan?"


    I asked doubtfully, it''s too weird. I don''t believe that the broom star will come out. It was really true that day when it was in a dreamland, so I concluded that the broom star didn''t turn against each other.


    "When the broom star escaped, it left a sign where it was."


    The T-shirt man then picked up a rune from the table and put it in front of me. The rune paper is black, on which he drew a python with bright red things. The red things are different from the color of cinnabar, which looks more like human blood.


    "There are not many people with this kind of Python poison in the Jianghu. Have you ever heard of Python heaven?" T-shirt man then asked.

 Chapter 898

    I was shocked when I heard it, and then my face became ferocious. Yes, it''s the poison of Longquan villa!


    Shit, I''m not going to provoke them. They''re coming again. For a while, I recalled what Longquan villa had done to me before. I wish I could rush to kill them immediately.


    "Don''t be angry. This time Longquan villa is not sent by ordinary people."


    Said the T-shirt man gravely.


    "Who is it already?" I asked.


    T-shirt man picked up the rune on the table again, sighed and said, "who else can draw this kind of Rune in Longquan villa?"


    I can''t help swallowing my saliva after listening. It seems that they are determined to take my life this time, but I''m not kneaded by mud. Since I can''t avoid it, let''s fight!


    As far as I know, the level of Longquan Mountain Villa is strict, and the spells learned by the people in their villa are classified according to the level.


    The black talisman left by the broom star before his death is called mangtian. Mangtian has a high level in poison art. There are few people who can learn it in Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s only the villa leader, the young villa leader, and the two favorite disciples of the villa leader, Yang Gongzi and Miss Yang.


    Long zeyilang and I didn''t take advantage of each other several times. I''m not afraid of him, but the remaining three are more difficult to deal with.


    "What are you going to do?" T-shirt man asked. I shook my head to show that I don''t know. What can I do now? Let''s go step by step.


    The enemy is in the dark. I am in the light. I can only be passive.


    "How is Li Huan?"


    I still think about the rich second generation, after all, he is innocent. I don''t know if Li''s family will bother us, but Li Huan is going to die. I can''t even carry this pot!


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    T-shirt man obviously understood my idea. I nodded and began to think about what to do next? It''s hard to be stared at.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as I get through, I hear the white boss of his shop say: "master, come back quickly! A strange man came with a black sword, claiming to be the patriarch of your family. "


    Chief, what is he doing in my shop?


    After hanging up the phone, I asked Pockmarked Li to pack up and go back to Wuhan. I felt that it was no coincidence that the patriarch of Zhangjia came to the antique street this time. There must be something important.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    T-shirt man is worried that I can''t handle it by myself, so he offered to go back with me. When he left, the white eyebrow Zen master said that he would go to help the field after finishing the work at hand.


    The three of us rushed back to the antique shop as fast as we could. Boss Bai pointed to the inner room for me. Later, Ma Zi Li dragged boss Bai out for a drink, and the T-shirt man went out with him, leaving me alone.


    I hurried into the inner room and saw a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and round frame old scholar''s glasses sitting on the sofa.


    He sat in a very straight posture, with a simple black sword on his shoulder. It was Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei who had met me before.


    When I came back, the patriarch looked at my watch and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for two days and nights. How are you doing?"


    Out of the face of Grandpa and Mr. mouse, I still have great respect for Zhangjia, so I asked him to speak up.


    "It''s no big deal, just to take back the apricot yellow flag. It''s been lent to you for a while, and it''s time to take it back to Zhangjia ancestral hall to enjoy the fragrance of the people."


    The patriarch said lightly, I wonder why he took away the apricot flag at this time? But still obediently gave him the apricot yellow flag.


    I thought the patriarch would say something else. I didn''t have a meal or a cup of tea before I left, which made me feel a little upset.


    After all, the battle with Longquan Mountain Villa is imminent. I took away my strongest body protection card here, which is also a point back!


    Besides, the patriarch has been waiting for me in Wuhan for several days, just to take away the apricot yellow flag. There should be something fishy about it. I thought about it and called Da Jinya.


    This guy has been staying near Wuhan recently, which is also a kind of potential support from Zhangjia in Jiangbei. He doesn''t meet at all in ordinary times, but he has been mixing with Zhangjia senior management for a long time, so he should know something.


    I didn''t expect that I called him for the first time, but no one answered for half a day. It took him more than an hour to call me back.


    "What are you doing, calling me back so long?" I asked not angrily.


    Big gold teeth laughed and then said: "don''t worry, young master. The patriarch asked all the forces of Zhangjia in Wuhan to withdraw to the north at once! I was busy asking the servants to pack up. Do you have any problems there? "


    I didn''t expect the patriarch to withdraw the Zhangjia forces in Wuhan. Although I never relied on them, I was still mentally my own.


    I didn''t reply. I hung up and thought. The patriarch first took back the apricot yellow flag placed in my place, then took back all the Zhangjia forces in Wuhan, and recently the people of Longquan Mountain Villa just jumped out to ask for troubleWhat is the connection between the two?


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it. I always feel that Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia have reached some kind of agreement secretly and are ready to sell me.


    Just as I kept thinking about it, there was a lot of noise outside the antique shop. It was very noisy, like a vegetable market.


    I frowned and went out, only to find that almost all the people in the antique street gathered at the north gate. They seemed to be talking about something, in a tone of horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I went over and grabbed some of the guys who were watching.


    "Ah Shopkeeper, just go to the front and have a look! "


    They finished and left with a sigh, leaving me in a dazed face, so I had to push away the crowd and slowly squeeze to the front. I happened to see a boss who had a good relationship with me. I asked him what happened.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m afraid our Antique Street is causing something unclean!"


    Small glass dark panic said, I comforted the small glass a few words, then under his guidance to see the antique street in front of the gate was drawn a red line, it said a few bloody words: the red line, die!


    Ma Bazi, seeing these words, I only feel that there is a fire running up from my chest. Isn''t this a clear provocation?


    But I soon calmed down and thought about who left the scarlet letter.


    After watching the bustle, the people in the antique street all dispersed. For a while, people were in a panic. At last, I was left staring at the red line, but I still didn''t want to be famous, so I had to go back to the shop.


    "Brother Zhang, you are back."


    Just walked to the door of the antique shop, I saw Pockmarked Li standing around the door like a watchman''s stone. When he saw me, he immediately came to me and held my hand.


    I have a kind of ominous premonition, looking at Pockmarked Li carefully and asking, "what''s going on?"


    "Little brother, boss Bai and I found this at the door of our shop when we came back!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li took something out of his pocket with trembling. It was like an envelope. It was totally dark, and there was nothing on it.


    I thought about opening the envelope, but Pockmarked Li stopped me and said worriedly, "brother Zhang, what if it''s poisonous?"


    I went to his grandma''s, and I''ve been tortured crazy recently. Are you afraid that the letter is poisonous?

 Chapter 899

    I let Pockmarked Li back, took a deep breath and opened the envelope. As a result, there was neither poison nor concealed weapon in it, only a card as black as the envelope.


    There is not a word written on the card, but there is a big red dragon. The dragon is vividly depicted, with open teeth and claws, staring as if it would jump out of the card at the next moment.


    "Did you see who put it at the door of the shop?"


    The dragon on this card seems to be full of evil spirit. Affected by it, I feel that there is a fire in my heart.


    "Little Little brother! "


    When Pockmarked Li saw me like this, he seemed afraid.


    "I asked you something. Do you see who put it here?"


    I feel that the anger in my heart is growing. It seems that only when I tear a person apart can I calm the anger. Looking at Pockmarked Li in front of me, I unexpectedly approach him by magic.


    "Boss Bai, go to West Street to find the first day of junior high school, and ask him to stop drinking his mother''s tea. If he drinks it again, I will die!"


    Seeing something wrong, Pockmarked Li shouted at the next door. When boss Bai heard this, he ran out of the back hall and saw me pressing Pockmarked Li angrily. After a moment''s hesitation, he came back to his senses and ran to find the T-shirt man.


    I forced Pockmarked Li uncontrollably, and then kicked him out and directly kicked him to the ground.


    "Zhang Jiulin, your uncle!"


    When Pockmarked Li fell to the ground, he scolded me. His face touched the stone on the ground, and immediately drew a bloody mouth. For some reason, I became excited when I saw the blood. There was only one thought in my heart: bite his throat and drink his blood.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me and scared me. Subconsciously, I stepped back and slowly forced me up.


    Finally, he was forced to the dead end by me. I grabbed my teeth and rushed to him, but suddenly it was dark in front of me. Then I found myself in a fog filled environment.


    There was fog all around and nothing could be seen. At this moment, I am awake, and I don''t understand why I wanted to kill Pockmarked Li just now, let alone where I am now.


    "Zhang Jiulin, wait for death slowly!"


    All of a sudden, I heard a strange voice. It seemed to be from hell.


    "Damn it, I can do it!"


    I scolded angrily, but no one answered me, as if the voice just didn''t exist.


    "I''m very good tempered, but I don''t know that I''m going to die Cluck... "


    Another voice came, this time a woman''s voice.


    "Who is it?"


    I roared to hide my fear. At this moment, I clearly felt the strong danger.


    "Zhang Jiulin, the countdown to your death has begun!"


    The voice was so sharp that I stood up with sweat all over, and then I lost consciousness.


    When I woke up, it was dark. The T-shirt man was sitting at the bedside reading a book. When I woke up, he put the book away and asked me how I felt.


    "And what is it?"


    I asked in disbelief. Pockmarked Li said, "little brother, you almost killed me."


    His forehead is covered with a layer of gauze. Originally, this guy''s head is big. Such a bag looks like a big head sufferer. Don''t mention how funny it is.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but he said wrongly, "brother, it''s you who opened the ladle for me!"


    "You''ve been poisoned before, but you haven''t recovered. It''s normal for you to have weak Yang." T-shirt man nodded and then Li pockmarked.


    But how can I get the answer? Is that the letter?


    "That letter is called Heitie."


    The T-shirt man said with a gloomy face, "Heitie is very famous in the Jianghu. It''s the official battle book of Longquan Mountain Villa, but you''ve added something to this black tie."


    He said that he felt a transparent small glass bottle out of his body. There was a small insect the size of a grain of rice in it that was wriggling all the time. I watched it feel sick for no reason.


    "This is called ghost Yin insect, which can disturb people''s mind and make people become tyrannical. However, it is a kind of Yin insect, which can survive only when it is put on a woman. However, a man with weak masculinity can also support it. "


    It seems that I am one of the unlucky men with lower masculinity. I have no words.


    "It''s too Yin in Longquan villa."


    Pockmarked Li is covering his head and swearing. Thanks to the T-shirt man coming, otherwise Pockmarked Li would have been killed without my knowledge.


    "It''s all small things. I''d better prepare how to deal with the black post!" T-shirt man said worried.


    Isn''t Pockmarked Li''s lip curling a piece of paper? There''s something terrible about it.


    "Naive!" T-shirt man scolded people rarely, which made Pockmarked Li honest.


    "Do you think that the black poster of Longquan villa is a fake one? I tell you, once the black posters of Longquan villa are published, there will be a bloodbath in the circle. " T-shirt man explains.I suddenly thought of the dream I had just had. The voice in the dream said something similar to that of the T-shirt man.


    "How can you stop scaring people?"


    Pockmarked Li was a little frightened, because I received this black post to prove that Pockmarked Li could not avoid the robbery.


    "Well, don''t you see the red line outside the antique street? That''s xiamawei of Longquan villa. This time, they are not only dealing with one Zhang Jiulin, but they want to keep the antique street intact. "


    T-shirt man said so, I just reflected that the red line is the ghost of Longquan Mountain Villa! Damn, Longquan villa wants people around me to die one by one!


    "What does that have to do with black posts?" Pockmarked Li did not die to ask again.


    "As soon as the black post is published, it proves that all the experts sent by Longquan villa are top experts. As soon as the blood line is released, within three days, Longquan villa will come to claim your life!"


    T-shirt man said that Pockmarked Li was scared to sit on the bed. I was also a little guilty. I asked T-shirt man how he knew the news and whether it was just hearsay.


    "Bai Mei and I have seen a tragedy in the circle of Yin things. It''s the only one I''ve seen in my life. After that tragedy, Bai Mei and I were very interested in Longquan Mountain Villa. After investigation, we learned that the black posters of Longquan Mountain Villa only appeared three times in history, and those three families who received the black posters, without exception, were all dead and dead! " T-shirt man said.


    This I didn''t expect that Longquan villa would give me such a big hand this time, but what''s the origin of the three people who received the black post before? My curiosity got hooked on the T-shirt man.


    "Do you know that there are Caiyun Inn in the Hu family in Northeast China and the Ma family in Yunnan?"


    T-shirt man as if to see my mind, initiative said, I can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 900

    These three families are very famous in the whole xiajiuliu industry. The Hujia family in Northeast China is famous for being a horse fairy family. It is said that there is an old fox with profound Taoism at the entrance of hujiatang.


    If T-shirt man says it''s true, the real strength of Longquan Mountain Villa is terrible, but he hasn''t cheated me yet


    T-shirt man sighed, and even let Pockmarked Li make him a cup of jasmine tea.


    He never drinks more than one cup of tea here. This time, he even drank three cups because of the attack of Longquan Mountain Villa, which also shows his uneasiness.


    "Because the Northeast Hu family offended Longquan Mountain Villa, 150 people were cut open and hanged in Daxinganling, including the fox fairy, the patron saint who had practiced for hundreds of years."


    "Yunnan Majia has offended Longquan Mountain Villa, and has been given back by Longquan Mountain Villa. All of them have been eaten clean overnight. The eldest daughter of the Majia even has more than 3000 blood holes opened by the insects."


    "Caiyun Inn offended Longquan Mountain Villa and fell in the shade of Longquan Mountain Villa: Shiva, the whole Inn people drink boiling water and burst their belly..."


    "Since Longquan villa has got the black post, it will definitely start to work with you in three days. We only have three days to prepare."


    After drinking tea, T-shirt man recovered his dead face.


    Now I can only go out to work, but I think of the shadow of Fanfan and new moon.


    Last time, Longquan villa kidnapped Xinyue and Fanfan. This time, I can''t repeat the same thing!


    I looked at Pockmarked Li, who was already shivering. I felt that I couldn''t take care of him when I started this time. By then, it was a proper cannon fodder. I didn''t find an excuse for him to leave.


    "Mazi, please help me take the new moon mother and son back to the ancestral house of Zhangjia!"


    although I have a delicate relationship with Zhangjia, it doesn''t affect their interest in Fanfan. Besides, Longquan Mountain Villa dare not go to Zhangjia directly to rob people. I will be relieved to arrange new moon in Zhangjia.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''m sure I''ll send my sister-in-law and nephew safely."


    Pockmarked Li patted his chest and assured me seriously. Then he went back to pack up.


    Now the most important thing is how to deal with Longquan Mountain Villa. T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder and let me relax.


    When Pockmarked Li packed up, I was ready to go out to see him off, but I found that there were many people gathered at the antique street corner again. It seemed that the crowd was more restless than before.


    What the fuck is going on?


    I hurriedly ran to the front of the crowd, only to see a few strong men talking with old Xu in the shop next door. These men were his apprentices.


    At the moment, they are very excited about pushing and shoving. Xu old man is holding one of them tightly and won''t let go.


    "Old Xu, what''s the matter?" I went up and asked, frowning.


    Mr. Xu supported me to buy antique street at the beginning. He was the kind of person who was not greedy and only wanted to live a stable life. I have taken good care of him over the years. Now that he is bullied, how can I care?


    "Shopkeeper, please help me to persuade them! They want to get out of the red line. " Old Xu was afraid.


    It turns out that''s what happened. I feel a lot better.


    These people around old Xu are his apprentices and four brothers.


    Their four brothers worked from the countryside to the city, but they were cheated into the MLM center by their fellow countrymen. Later, thanks to Lao Xu''s appearance, they were saved and accepted as apprentices. So when I saw them bullying Lao Xu, I was very angry.


    "Han Da, where are you going?" I looked at the eldest of the four brothers and asked.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m going to take my brothers out of the red line. Damn it, I don''t know where Birdman dare to threaten our antique street like this. I don''t believe it. I''ll walk out of the red line today and see what they can do! "


    "Han Da, you take your brothers back first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." I said.


    I didn''t expect han to be a big one. I took a few younger brothers with me and crossed the red line.


    At that moment, my heart was just hanging in my throat, for fear that they would have any accident. I did not expect that there would be nothing after Han Da went out.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it''s a hoax..."


    Han Da danced outside, and then he took some younger brothers with him.


    "Brother Zhang, then I''m gone too?" Seeing that Han''s senior four are OK, Pockmarked Li is eager to go out.


    I pulled him back, just thinking about the safety of the new moon mother and son, but ignoring the threat of the red line!


    It''s a good thing that Han and Da several people caused this incident. Otherwise, Ma Zi Li had an accident. I have to regret my death.


    "Go back first! It''s not that simple. "


    At this time, the T-shirt man who came after said to Pockmarked Li, what else did Pockmarked Li want to say? I pressed him back with my eyes.


    "The big guys are scattered. The antique street is not peaceful these two days. Take a rest early in the evening. Don''t go out randomly."I looked at the crowd and said, most of them are my subordinates, but also to face.


    "Han Da, they will not What''s the matter? "


    On the way back, Xu kept asking. I was comforting him all the time, but I had no bottom in my heart.


    After we sent Lao Xu back to the shop, Pockmarked Li still complained that I would not let him out.


    "Since Longquan villa has left this blood line on the street, it will do what it says! If I''m not wrong, there is no doubt that Han and others will die at the moment. " T-shirt man said with a calm face, Pockmarked Li turned pale at the end of hearing.


    "Brother Zhang, are you sure?" Asked Pockmarked Li, trembling.


    I nodded my head difficultly. When the T-shirt man said almost nothing wrong, and he didn''t say it, I also understood that Longquan villa drew a blood line there not only to scare me, but they really wanted to kill all the chickens and dogs.


    In the days to come, many people will ask me why they let Han Da go out when I finish this story?


    That''s right. I can make them avoid a disaster by holding them forcibly, but I can''t hide for more than 15 days after the first day of the new year. If it''s going to rain, my mother will marry. Let them go.


    That night we went to sleep with each other''s thoughts. At least the antique street looks peaceful on the surface.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a lot of excitement outside. I put on a dress and went out to ask what happened to the people outside?


    "Shopkeeper, big Han, they are back."


    The man ran to the street quickly after saying that. I was stunned after hearing this. I said to myself that I was worried about the T-shirt man. The blood line was really just a warning?


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    T-shirt man heard the noise and came out of the inner room and said.


    That''s right. After a look, I know more about it. I put on my coat and walked with him. I saw that the street was already surrounded.


    Through the dense crowd, I saw Han big four brothers. At the moment, these faces all showed a unique expression, like triumphant heroes.


    "You see, our brother has nothing, this is a joke!"


    Han Da complacently said that he had a disdainful look when he saw me.


    I don''t know who started clapping. Soon everyone cheered. Han''s fourth brother enjoyed the popularity of the crowd. I was embarrassed with T-shirt man for a while.


    But when they stepped into the blood line, four people fell on the ground together!

 Chapter 901

    The crowd exploded, and T-shirt man and I rushed to the front. We were horrified to find that there were tears in the eyes of four people, and then we touched our noses to find that they were dead.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was another scream in the crowd. I reflexively looked back and saw a teenage girl looking at us in horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I asked doubtfully, the girl didn''t reply, but subconsciously pointed to our feet. I looked down and found that the ground under my feet was the source of blood.


    Blood gathered together and gradually separated, finally put together a sentence: "countdown to death, official start!"


    People in Antique Street screamed after seeing this saying. They were really scared.


    It seems that the people of Longquan villa are going to start soon. After T-shirt man and I comforted the people, they all went back to their shops.


    Looking at the body of Han big four brothers, I feel very bad, because they died in front of my eyes, but I can''t save them!


    What makes me wonder is how they died and why people who were alive the second before died in a moment.


    The only way is to have an autopsy. After discussing with T-shirt man, I called Xu for approval.


    Lao Xu treated the four brothers as his own son. At first, he disagreed with them. Fortunately, Li Mazi and I took turns to do ideological work and finally convinced him.


    Although I sell antiques for a living, but Yin merchants do have many unique skills related to traditional Chinese medicine, so I have a certain understanding of human body structure, and it''s more than enough to distinguish their cause of death.


    But I found Han Da''s problem a moment before I was ready to operate.


    The clothes on Han''s chest were deeply sunken. My heart sank. I opened his clothes and saw that there was a fist sized blood hole in his heart.


    At this moment, the blood around the blood hole is in a semi coagulated state. It seems that the wound is very ferocious. Through the wound, you can see his empty ventricle, and his whole heart disappears!


    T-shirt man quickly turned over other people''s bodies and found that these people are missing their hearts, which shows that they were taken out of their hearts at the moment of blood line.


    It''s a strange fact that we killed people under the eyes of me and T-shirt man, but we didn''t realize it at that time.


    T-shirt man pondered for a while, frowned and said, "I know who the people of Longquan villa are this time."


    "Who?"


    "Remember that black Rune?" T-shirt man sold it.


    Of course, I remember that it was because of the black talisman that I was accidentally plotted by the sweeping star and almost died of poisoning.


    "I have said that only a few people in the world can draw this black talisman, including the two disciples of the leader of Longquan villa: the young master of yin and Yang and the young lady of yin and Yang. The wound on Han Da''s body was formed when he pulled out his heart with his hands. As far as I know, Miss Yin and Yang of Longquan Mountain Villa has this quirk. "


    "Fuck, this woman is so cruel." Li Mazi exclaimed.


    I''m afraid of being told that by T-shirt man. It''s more than a tough role. It''s a killer.


    "There has been a saying in the Jianghu for a long time. Miss Yin and Yang has a snake and a scorpion heart. She is as beautiful as a celestial being, half of her life and half of her death. That is to say, although Miss Yin and Yang is beautiful, she is a snake and a scorpion, and she is a living dead person. "


    T-shirt man explained that a living dead person usually means that there is a breath of Yang in the body after death. Under the influence of special environment, he does not die, but becomes a conscious zombie.


    Since Miss Yin and yang can dig out the hearts of four people in a flash, it shows that she is not a simple living dead person, but a killing machine specially trained by Longquan Mountain Villa.


    "Whether she is a living dead person or someone, isn''t she a bitch? I don''t believe you two have no way to deal with her. "


    Li Mazi said angrily that he had drunk with Han Da''s several people, which was also a bit of friendship.


    But what he said is also true. Since Miss Yinyang is a living dead person, she always has weaknesses. I have spells and so many weapons. I can''t deal with her.


    "You hear me out."


    T-shirt man saw me and Pockmarked Li didn''t care. He was worried for the first time: "it''s not her who is powerful, but her brother, Mr. Yin and Yang."


    Listen to his tone, this boy seems to be very powerful, but I believe that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t rival T-shirt man, right?


    "The young master of yin and Yang likes to drink human blood most. He needs a lot of human blood to supplement his physical strength when practicing magic. It''s no exaggeration to say that his Taoism is probably superior to me... "


    What? When T-shirt man said that, my heart suddenly disappeared. I always knew his strength. Before that, I always asked him to help me when I was not good enough. Every time, I could easily help me solve all kinds of problems.


    It is rare for him to lament his inferiority before such enemies appear.


    "By the way, do you want to tell Lao Xu the cause of their death?" Asked Pockmarked Li suddenly.Pockmarked Li''s mind is delicate. If he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he will forget it. Lao Xu has always trained Han big four brothers as successors. If he knew that they had been pulled out of their hearts alive and died, he would not accept it. But if he didn''t say it, I''m afraid that he would also get information from other people.


    At that time, Li Mazi and I were not human. After thinking about it, I decided to go to Lao Xu''s shop to have a chat with each other in the evening.


    In the evening, I took a bottle of Maotai from the cellar, fried a few simple dishes, and went to his shop.


    There is no moon in the night sky tonight, and the sky is filled with dark clouds. There is a sense of solemnity in the sky.


    The door of old Xu''s antique shop is open. It seems that he has gone out temporarily. But I still know him very well. The old man is conservative. As long as he goes out, he will lock the door tightly. What''s the matter today?


    I don''t know why, I suddenly raised a sense of foreboding, frowning and pushing the door open. It was dark and quiet.


    "Old Xu?"


    I tried to shout a few words and got no response.


    I hurried to the room to check and found that the things in the shop were all in order, which relieved me.


    It seems that I think more about it. I was relieved to leave, but I kicked something when I went out.


    "What is this?"


    I opened the flashlight in doubt and took a picture of it. I found a face on the ground that was totally different.


    This face is full of crisscross wounds, like being cut out by random knives. In many places, white bones are exposed, and his eyes are missing, leaving only black eyes.


    Who the hell is this?


    I quickly turned on the headlights in the shop and found that the dead man was wearing a dark blue Tang suit, which was Lao Xu''s favorite dress. With a shudder in my heart, I checked again to make sure that the body in front of me was Lao Xu.


    How could he have died here? Is it Han Da''s provocation that angered Longquan villa, so Lao Xu also suffered?


    I dare not stay any longer. I''m ready to go back and tell T-shirt man about it. But just after going out, the quiet Antique Street is noisy again. This time, it seems that everyone is not joining in, because people''s screams are higher than one!


    T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li hurried out when they heard the voice. They just saw me. Pockmarked Li asked, "brother, is old Xu in a better mood?"


    "Old Xu is dead!"


    As soon as I said this, Pockmarked Li opened his mouth, the eyebrows of the T-shirt man were wrinkled, and there was a trace of murderous air in his eyes. At this time, more and more people approached us. Many people asked me in a panic what was wrong with the antique street.


    At first they thought it was a joke. After the death of Han''s fourth brother, everyone became more careful. But now they are obviously more frightened. What happened.


    "What happened?" T-shirt man asked.


    "You don''t know this friend? We are dead again. "


    An old man trembled and said, but the scream just now came from many places. Isn''t there more than one person dead in antique street?

 Chapter 902

    "Boss Wang of xinyizhai, ADU of baoyufang and small glass of jewelry shop are all dead..." The old man said in fear.


    "Damn it!"


    I can''t help biting my teeth. These people are all small bosses who get along well with me on weekdays. They have never offended Longquan villa in their own right.


    There is no doubt that I have dragged them down. I have a rage in my heart, but there is no place to vent. I can''t tell you the reason for this, or I will be drowned by the spittle of the big guy without the help of the young master and the young lady of yin and Yang.


    "Let''s go and have a look." T-shirt man light said.


    I followed him to the scene, and I found that everyone''s death was terrible. In the process, the T-shirt man frowned all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because we couldn''t get out in a short time, we had to put their bodies in the freezer.


    Even though I didn''t admit it, people with a clear eye have seen that those who died were people who had a good relationship with me. For a while, the antique street was full of negative words.


    The three of us were forced to hide in the antique shop. As soon as we sat down, I asked the T-shirt man what he saw? He always had a gloomy face outside before. He must have found a major clue.


    T-shirt man said coldly: "I didn''t find anything, just think Longquan villa is playing cat and mouse game, he wants to make all the people in antique street be enemies with you! You will be killed when you have tasted the taste of betrayal and death. "


    "Go to hell, don''t hide and don''t dare to see people. We''ll do a real job."


    Li Mazi scolded with red eyes, and he was also tossed out of his temper.


    I didn''t speak and nodded numbly. The death of these people cast a shadow on my heart. I was afraid that I would kill more people.


    "Pockmarked Li, when I fight with them, I believe that blood line will disappear. Then you will leave, send the new moon to Zhangjia and never come back. Take xiaqin and Xiaomeng to settle down in the United States! "


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is willing to work hard at this time. I think it''s better to let him go.


    "What do you mean, I can''t help you anymore?"


    Pockmarked Li stared and asked, then poof, pointing to me and saying nothing.


    "Mazi, I''m afraid on the first day of junior high!"


    I looked at the two of them and sighed. The fear contained many emotions. I am not afraid of death, but how dare not face the people around me one by one.


    This time, Longquan villa is killing people and killing people!


    "Aren''t they two Yin and Yang people? As for scaring you into this virtue. "


    Li Mazi deliberately exaggerates. Even the steady T-shirt man squints his eyes and says, "I''ll go out tonight and get rid of the kid they brought."


    T-shirt man said that I knew that there was a little ghost accompanying Mr. and Ms. Yin and Yang. No wonder they were so abnormal in their quick operation. There was a little ghost helping them to catch up.


    I don''t know if they''ll come back in the evening? But they still set up a spirit trap array in the shop. Although the young master and miss Yin and yang are powerful, their bodies are extremely evil. The spirit trap array is their star. It can at least protect the safety of Pockmarked Li in a short time.


    "Pockmarked Li, as soon as there''s something wrong, I''ll get into the sleepy spirit array. Do you understand?"


    I asked, but still some uneasy, simply handed him a string of red rope.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing with a rope for me?" Pockmarked Li took the red rope and asked doubtfully.


    "This red rope is made of black dog blood soaked for seventy-nine days. It''s very masculine. There are several tens of thousands of people on it. It can save your boy''s life at the critical moment."


    Pockmarked Li nodded and put the red rope in his pocket suspiciously, which made me suffer from a lot of pain.


    "This is Qiankun Pa?"


    T-shirt man saw red rope, I nodded at the moment.


    Qiankun handkerchief is soaked in ink and dog''s blood with red rope for 749 days, and then it will be illuminated by moonlight every full moon night. Meanwhile, it needs the blood essence of Taoist master Gao.


    The most famous Qiankun handkerchief in China was made by the old lady of the Zhou family in the Central Plains. Her Qiankun handkerchief has infinite power. Unfortunately, she was killed by a traitor later. Zhangjia accidentally got the Qiankun handkerchief.


    At that time, when Zhangjia was in danger, the patriarch divided the Qiankun PA into countless small pieces, which were distributed to the people of each branch.


    The red rope in my hand is actually a thread on the Qiankun PA.


    Looking at the man''s reaction, Pockmarked Li took out the red rope he had just put in and asked, "is this still a baby?"


    "Nonsense, it''s called Jieyang lock. The copper coins on it are all from the period of Zhenguan of Tang Dynasty. Not to mention the spiritual power on it, but the value of each copper coin can frighten you to death."


    Before I could speak, T-shirt man took the lead in explaining.


    My heart is thumping. My heart says it''s over. Pockmarked Li will definitely give it back to me.Sure enough, Pockmarked Li tightly hugged Jieyang lock, a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling hot, angry I glared at T-shirt man.


    Soon it was eleven o''clock in the evening. The whole antique street was dark. We didn''t turn on the lights in our shop. Three people sat by the sleepy array and waited.


    At first, we were all able to tighten our nerves, but after a long time, we were impatient. People from Longquan villa didn''t come all the time, and Pockmarked Li finally lost his ambition and fell asleep on the ground.


    I really admire him for being able to sleep under any circumstances.


    I have a chat with T-shirt man, and I am tired gradually. My eyelids are drooping little by little. Just as I was going to sleep, a sneer came from my ears!


    "Hee hee..."


    I woke up in a moment, recalled the child''s laughter just now, and felt that the little ghost of Longquan villa had come!


    I slapped Pockmarked Li to wake up, and then when I was going to call T-shirt man, I found that he was awake, and was carrying a sword to observe around, but we were calm again.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?"


    After a while, Pockmarked Li woke up and asked me what happened.


    I just wanted to talk but was motioned by the T-shirt man not to make a sound. Seeing this, Pockmarked Li understood the situation and moved quietly to the sleepy spirit array.


    As the three of us held our breath, the antique shop suddenly became quiet. At the same time, I heard a ticking sound, as if the roof was leaking.


    But it didn''t rain today. Besides, my shop is well decorated. How could it leak?

 Chapter 903

    At this time, there was a drop of water dripping on my forehead. I touched it with my hand and smelt a foul smell.


    Don''t you Thinking of this, I directly turned on the flashlight to shoot at the roof. At a glance, I saw a miserable woman lying on the roof.


    Like a mollusk, she was stuck on the wall and kept drooling.


    "Damn it, it''s really coming."


    I shouted and quickly drew out the silver moon machete and rushed up.


    This period of time by Longquan villa pressure can''t look up, at present hard to find the vent object, I don''t care if I can beat the woman on the roof, just want to fight with her!


    Just wait for me to jump up, she suddenly jumped to the other wall like a monkey. The T-shirt man saw it and took out eight swords and threw them in the air, and then read the mantra.


    His eight sided Han sword is flashing blue light and rolling in the room. It''s clear that the T-shirt man uses 10% of his skill, leaving no room at all. The female ghost''s activity space is a little compressed.


    Finally, she was forced to stay near me, and I sneered and threw the machete into her chest.


    The female ghost''s whole body was electrified and seemed to make a zizzy sound. In a short time, it burst and then turned into powder.


    "That''s over?"


    It seems that Pockmarked Li still has a lot to say. "Brother Ma hasn''t done anything yet. The waste of Longquan villa knelt down. It''s really encouraging."


    It''s like hearing Pockmarked Li''s words. As soon as his voice falls, children''s laughter starts again in the antique shop!


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    In the middle of the night, I heard the children''s strange laughter. I believe anyone will be afraid.


    Pockmarked Li did not dare to be arrogant, hiding in the array did not dare to move.


    I don''t know how long, the laughter finally stopped, but before I could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another chill around me, and then a pair of cold white hands grabbed my clothes.


    "Big brother, will you come down and play with me?"


    I was stunned to hear that. I didn''t dare to move for a while. He asked me a few more questions in a row. Seeing that I didn''t reply, he was angry and reached for my chest.


    "Play with you!"


    If I don''t resist, my heart will be pulled out by it. I scolded and waved the silver moon machete in a sharp arc. I only heard the scream of the child, and then the pressure on my chest was much less.


    "How are you?"


    It''s the T-shirt man''s voice. I can''t see his expression in the dark, but his voice is trembling, like he''s hurt.


    "I''m fine, and you?" I said.


    T-shirt man didn''t return to me, but secretly snorted. It seems that there is more than one kid in the antique shop now!


    Even me and T-shirt man are playing like this. I don''t know how about Pockmarked Li. I called out to him in the dark, but I didn''t get any response.


    Is something wrong with him?


    It''s too late to think about it. The cold feeling is coming again. And this time, it''s faster. I was bitten by it as soon as I didn''t pay attention to it, and the blood immediately flowed.


    Fortunately, I don''t have poison, otherwise I don''t know if I can survive.


    At this time, the antique shop suddenly sent out a dazzling light, so that I couldn''t open my eyes, and the kid beside me was also obediently lying on the ground.


    I can''t see the scene until the light fades.


    A pair of tall and thin men and women, wearing black and white impermanent clothes, are standing at the door of the shop and staring at me coldly with narrow eyes!


    In the face of the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, the kid was scared to move.


    Pockmarked Li was trampled on the foot by the man in the black impermanent clothes. His head was full of blood and he didn''t know how to live or die.


    T-shirt man''s body is propped up with an octahedral sword, which seems to have been severely damaged.


    I''m not much better. I was snatched a piece of meat by the little devil alive. Now I''m still bleeding.


    The light on the T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword is getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, the light has run out of oil. The man and the woman are laughing happily and their voice is abnormal.


    "It''s said you''re pretty good, but why didn''t I see it?"


    Wearing white impermanent clothes is a beautiful woman. Her voice is very gentle when she speaks, but her face is extremely pale. She has no expression in her pupils. She looks like a dead person. She sneered at the T-shirt man, her eyes full of disdain.


    "I don''t have much ability, but enough to deal with you, Miss Yin and Yang!" T-shirt man light said.


    After listening to the T-shirt man''s words, Miss Yin and Yang smiled coquettishly. She stretched out her white hands, and her red nails sprouted out like mushrooms, which were covered with weird light.


    She wanted to rush over, but was stopped by the young master of yin and Yang.


    The young master of yin and Yang looks like a human, but he has a red skull pattern on his face, which looks very penetrating. He licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue, stared at the T-shirt man''s eyes full of greed, as if he saw the delicious world."Little sister, wait for big brother to suck his blood, then give you heart to eat!"


    After hearing this, Miss Yin and Yang nodded her head severely, and even began to swallow her saliva unconsciously, as if we were the fat in their mouths.


    "By you? Not enough! "


    I''m biting my teeth and trying to rush up, but I''m stopped by the T-shirt man. His face is even paler than before. When I looked carefully, I found that there was a long cut in his stomach. He was bleeding constantly. Fortunately, he was wearing a black windbreaker, otherwise he would have been red.


    "You find a way to save Pockmarked Li, and I''ll entangle them."


    T-shirt man whispered that he summoned Xiao Lin out just after the voice fell, and fought with these two metamorphoses of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    The kids around me are staring at the T-shirt man, as if they are looking for a chance to sneak on him. I sneer and release Wei Yu, telling her to save Pockmarked Li with my mind.


    "Be careful, bad brother."


    The tail jade said to turn into the white fox to fly out, I took the opportunity to carry the machete to rush up and entangle with that kid.


    I didn''t take it seriously at first, but I found that it was different from the female ghost I met before. Because it was quick and accurate. Although it was not as powerful as Miss Yin and Yang, it was obviously specially refined.


    Before I knew what was going on, I was bitten by it, which seemed to run my arm through, and the sharp pain spread all over my body.


    "Die!"


    I hold back the sharp pain and roar to take out the medium talisman from my pocket and throw it on the kid. Unexpectedly, this strike did not cause any harm to him. He just suffered for a while and was forced to stop the attack, but did not leave.


    Now I have time to observe the little ghost. It looks like it''s about the same size as the baby. At the moment, the whole body is purple, and there is no white in the eyes, but a blood red. He opened his mouth and yelled at me a few times. Seeing that I didn''t make a move, he jumped up again.


    Its speed is getting faster and faster, and I gradually can''t stand it. I''ve been successful by it. After a while, I feel a little dark in front of me. I guess I''ve lost too much blood.


    This makes me fall into an endless vicious circle. If I don''t get out of this dilemma early, I will lose too much blood even if I don''t get killed by it.


    But the only T-shirt man who can help me is not much better than me at the moment. He is more and more passive under the joint attack of the young master and the young lady.


    Xiao Lin is even more miserable. His soul seems to be almost transparent. The only thing to be thankful for is that Wei Yu successfully drags Pockmarked Li back.


    But what can this do? Once the T-shirt man and I are knocked down, the sleepy spirit array that Pockmarked Li is waiting for has no effect.


    Are we all going to die here today?

 Chapter 904

    "Zhang Jiulin, I will send you to the West today."


    "Miss Yin and Yang said with a strange smile," I can''t help shivering after hearing this. What should I do if I die my wife and children, T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li, and those people who follow me to eat in antique street all suffer!


    I want to start Yongling ring, but I suddenly think that long zeyilang has not appeared.


    He ate in my hand again and again. I''m sure he won''t miss the chance to kill me this time, so he must be here!


    Just thinking about it, there was a sharp pain in her abdomen. She looked up and saw that Miss Yin and Yang had rushed in front of me. She inserted a dozen centimeter long red nails into my body, and stirred them back and forth for several times. I just felt that all my organs were broken by her.


    "Zhang Jiulin, I want your life!"


    She seemed to have had enough of it. She pulled her nails out of my stomach with a loud roar, and then stabbed me in the neck.


    Her nails look like five steel knives with red light from the side, which can cut off my head at once.


    Reason told me to avoid, but the body has no strength to avoid.


    But next moment, I didn''t feel pain, but I heard a scream from Wei Yu. When I opened my eyes, Wei Yu stopped me for a while, and her white and flawless back immediately tore a long opening.


    "Bad brother, are you ok?" The tail jade painful left the tear, also did not forget to ask me.


    I have never been so frustrated that I have come to rely on my own spiritual favor to protect me.


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense." I hold the tail jade in my arms and drink coldly.


    "Tut tut The Linghu''s blood is still very fragrant. Her meat must be more delicious. "


    Miss Yin and Yang licked the blood on her hands, and her face was intoxicated. I looked at the seriously injured tail jade, and I dare not imagine how she was eaten.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    I roared and sacrificed the invisible needle, but she easily dodged.


    She smiled contemptuously, as if my words were a great joke to her.


    "You want to kill me for that? You friends are so blind that you should go through life and death one by one. Do you take care of yourself by peeing? "


    I don''t know why, when she said that, the anger in my heart went out. I thought of old Xu and three bosses who died miserably for me, senior rat and T-shirt man, and Pockmarked Li whose life and death were uncertain.


    She''s right. I seem to have been dragging my teammates.


    "Nine Lin, don''t listen to her, she is confusing your mind!"


    When I was about to give up, the T-shirt man roared next to me and pulled my mind back. However, he was kicked by the boy of yin and Yang because of his momentary distraction, and the whole man flew several meters away.


    "Damn it, you all have to die!"


    I drew out my machete and launched a suicide attack on Miss Yin and Yang. The little ghost kept harassing me, but I didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At this time, there is only one idea in my heart. I want to kill this bitch!


    But I really can''t beat her, the strength is getting smaller and smaller, and soon I am tired and collapsed to the ground.


    "Amitabha."


    Just when T-shirt man and I collapsed, a Buddha''s name came in from the outside. I was very happy, and Zen master Baimei came!


    "You finally came..."


    T-shirt man complained weakly, and white eyebrow Zen master nodded at us. Without saying a word, he turned to Yang childe and Yang miss.


    "Don''t worry. Wei Yu and Xiao Lin are spirits. They can be recovered as long as they don''t die."


    T-shirt man was obviously relaxed when Zen master Baimei came. He tried to move to my side and said softly.


    I nodded, and then I looked at Zen master Baimei with him. Miss Yin and Yang, young master Yin and little ghost seem to be very afraid of the white eyebrow Zen master. They didn''t start at the first time.


    "Master Bai Mei, why do you come to Dabei temple to practice


    Young master Yin and yang are more polite than they were just arrogant.


    "Amitabha, I''m entrusted by my old friend to help almsgiver Zhang through the difficulties. I hope you can make it convenient."


    "Old monk, don''t you really regard yourself as a Buddha? You can''t beat the three of us! "


    It seems that Miss Yin and Yang have enough patience and become impolite when she speaks. After that, she takes the initiative to make a move to master Baimei. She can change her face faster than turning over the book.


    The little ghost follows Miss Yin and Yang, but the young master of yin and Yang still hasn''t made a move. I don''t know whether he is really afraid or waiting for anything.


    "Evil, come back."


    The white eyebrow Zen master chanted a Buddha''s name and quickly took the Buddha bead from his wrist and threw it at the little ghost.


    This Buddha bead is very powerful. He used it to fight against the Yin Yang tiger and the one Armed Dragon in Fengdu ghost city. Although the little ghost has been refined, he is definitely better than the two elders of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    But it seems that it is arrogant when it takes advantage of me. It doesn''t care about the white eyebrow Zen master at all. It pours over in a daze. It is hit by the Buddha bead and bursts of great Buddhist light.It screamed and fell to the ground and twitched. Where was the arrogance before?


    "Amitabha, go."


    In the end, the white eyebrow Zen master is a member of the Buddhism, and finally he chooses to help the little devil to surpass and put it into the Buddha beads. On the contrary, the master of the imp, the young master and the young lady of yin and Yang, with their waste eyes, witnessed the little disappearance of the imp.


    I suddenly felt that the little ghost was very miserable. He didn''t enjoy the wealth of the world, so he died in his mother''s stomach. Then he was made into a monster by magic, and finally he ended up like this.


    The white eyebrow Zen master helps it to surpass, and looks at Miss Yin and Yang again.


    She saw the white eyebrow Zen master kill the kid in a flash. Obviously she was a little flustered and didn''t do it again.


    "Zen master Baimei, please come back."


    Young master Yin and Yang is still very polite to the white eyebrow Zen master.


    The white eyebrow Zen master shook his head and held the Buddha bead and said, "heaven has a virtue of good life. Why not two benefactors go back?"


    "Big brother, this old bald ass doesn''t get oil and salt. Let''s fight together!"


    Miss Yin and yang are so hot tempered that they rush up again when they don''t agree with each other. At the moment, the young master of yin and Yang also gives up trying to attract the white eyebrow Zen master and follows him to kill him.


    In the face of the two people''s joint siege, the white eyebrow Zen master is able to use the Buddha bead to deal with it easily, and he urges them to stop from time to time.


    Obviously, the compassionate Buddha Dharma is the key to the people in this kind of sorcery!


    After a period of standoff, Miss Yin and Yang broke away from the white eyebrow Zen master and came to us. It was a clear plan to attack the West and the East. But T-shirt man and I did not have the ability to defend, so the white eyebrow Zen master had to come to help us.


    In this way, his pressure is much greater. The white eyebrow Zen master is no longer just defending. He takes the initiative to remember the Buddha bead and directly hit miss Yin and Yang in the air. Then he falls in front of us and exclaims, "why is it hard for others or for himself?"


    After that, the white cassock on his body started to attack without wind. At this time, both the young master and the young lady of yin and Yang took out their own skills and attacked the white eyebrow Zen master and the T-shirt man one after another.

 Chapter 905

    "Junior one, this is for you!"


    T-shirt man can''t stand being seriously injured at the moment, but if we use Yongling ring now, in case long zeyilang appears, we really have no cards.


    I had a chance to hand Yongling ring to T-shirt man. After years of use, Yongling ring has the function of Royal treasure.


    Even if the ghost is not summoned to fight, the small ring spirit itself can provide spiritual power to the person wearing the ring, and then enhance the effect of the magic weapon.


    His eight sided Han sword is the most traditional Chinese weapon, which is more suitable for imperial treasure blessing than my Mongolian machete.


    Sure enough, T-shirt man put on Yongling ring after the whole spirit of a lot of people, he stood up and waved a long sword, move straight to the throat of Miss Yin and Yang.


    The white eyebrow Zen master recited the Buddhist scriptures in a loud voice. Behind him, there appeared a golden mirage of Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands, which was extremely powerful. Every place hit by the young master of yin and Yang seemed to be burned by the fire.


    The balance of victory seems to lean towards us little by little. I drag my body into the trapped spirit array little by little. As soon as I enter, I hear the miserable cry of the young master of yin and Yang.


    Is master Bai Mei successful? I turned around and found that he didn''t have anything, but his eyes were a little straight. Looking down his eyes, I was surprised to find that the T-shirt man actually cut off the head of Miss Yin and Yang!


    "I said, you are not qualified!"


    T-shirt man looked at Miss Yin and Yang''s body without head and said.


    I looked at Miss Yin and Yang''s pretty face, and I felt a chill.


    "Sister..."


    "Young master, they are all here!" yelled the young master


    Young Lord, long zeyilang is here indeed!


    In just a few seconds, the door of the antique shop opened with a bang, and long zeyilang, wearing Ninja suit, tumbled to the opposite side of white eyebrow Zen master.


    "Young Lord, they have killed the younger sister, you want to revenge for us!" Young master Yin and Yang said with red eyes.


    "Well, it''s useless."


    Long zeyilang scornfully glanced at the young master of yin and Yang, and slowly lifted the veil of Ninja clothes. It can be seen that long zeyilang''s strength is much more powerful than before, but how strange his voice is? It seems to be eunuch''s tone.


    "How about killing my men again?"


    "What do you want?"


    I tried to stand up, and T-shirt man white eyebrow Zen master stood together, long zeyilang saw that my normal eyes turned bloody red and then black.


    "Hide in the spirit trap. I''ll deal with him."


    The white eyebrow Zen master then threw the Buddha bead to long zeyilang. Before I knew it, the T-shirt man dragged me into the sleepy spirit array.


    I thought that master Bai Mei was going to have a fight with him. However, master Bai Mei was only procrastinating. When we came in, he quickly followed us.


    "Don''t worry. Today, one is counted. I''m going to leave the antique street alone."


    Long zeyilang''s body was misty as ink when he spoke. His eyes began to be black and purple. The whole man was like the God of Shura death, and his body was also seriously twisted into a mass.


    It seems that his patience has been quite rebellious. No wonder the white eyebrow Zen master is so afraid.


    "No, I can''t hold the spirit array if it goes on like this. I''ll hold him back, and you run quickly."


    The white eyebrow Zen master saw that long zeyilang had become a monster. When his face changed, he closed his eyes and kept counting with three fingers.


    Then he took a look at the T-shirt man and rushed out.


    Long zeyilang''s tongue was exposed outside after his violent departure, and he kept greeting the white eyebrow Zen master like a soft sword.


    Because his body has gone out of shape, and his body is so unreal that the white eyebrow Zen master has failed in several attacks. When the T-shirt man saw this, he took out eight side Han sword to help him. Who knows that the seemingly nonexistent body of long zeyilang was like steel.


    When the eight sided Han sword with iron like mud was cut, it only made a few sounds of metal collision. The T-shirt man obviously didn''t expect this effect. He was stunned for a while.


    Long zeyilang sneers and slaps it on his back. The T-shirt man pours out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    White eyebrow Zen master drags T-shirt man to return to the sleepy spirit array, which is five meters away at most. But they have no strength, but long zeyilang''s speed is faster than the wind. As far as I can see, a sharp knife with more than one foot on the sole of his shoes comes out and stabs at the back neck of T-shirt man with all his strength.


    "Be careful! Get down! "


    I roared with all my strength, but master Baimei didn''t know what was going on behind him. He turned around subconsciously to fight back and saw that the knife was reflected in front of the T-shirt man.


    I look at the sharp knife that long zeyilang approaches quickly, puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, long zeyilang''s sharp knife pierced the chin of the white brow Zen master, and then came out from the back of his head.


    The half comatose T-shirt man also wants to lead the white eyebrow Zen master into the array. Seeing that the other side has not responded, he raises his head in surprise. When he saw the white eyebrow Zen master''s face full of blood, his pupils shrank instantly."Jiulin Save... "


    White eyebrow Zen master looked at me and said: "save First day of junior high school... "


    Every word he said, he had to spit out a mouthful of blood. After that, he tried to make himself sit in a meditative posture. He held the Buddha beads tightly in his hands and folded them on his chest. The corners of his mouth, spitting black blood, were wriggling rapidly, as if he was reading something.


    Behind him, the tall vision of Avalokitesvara was crumbling.


    I don''t care about my own pain, I tried my best to pull the T-shirt man in from the outside, and I shouted at him: "junior one, you must live, we must live!"


    Long zeyilang wants to rush in many times, but once he enters the range of the trapped spirit array, he will be beaten back by Guanyin, a thousand hands. This is also due to his recent cultivation of magic, which happens to meet the star killer of Buddhism.


    "Shrink head tortoise, hide behind others one by one, let your friend suffer for you?" Long zeyilang''s way of anger.


    White eyebrow Zen master is still wriggling his lips. I know he is reading the last Buddhist language! In order to motivate us to go out, the damned long zeyilang constantly attacked the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Every time he attacks, the white eyebrow Zen master will spit out a mouthful of blood, and the thousand handed Guanyin will also blur a point.


    But then he continued to read his own Buddhist language, supporting the illusion of Avalokitesvara, although his movements were getting slower and slower.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill this beast!"


    T-shirt man can no longer control himself. His friendship with Zen master Baimei for decades now is mercilessly hurt by people just a few meters away. How can he sit back and ignore it.


    But I can''t let him go out, so white eyebrow Zen master really died in vain!


    Finally, Zen master Baimei stopped chanting sutras, and his head hung down feebly, but he still kept the posture of meditating.


    The next second, the tall thousand handed Avalokitesvara illusion "pa" broke into countless pieces.


    All virtues are complete, all evils are extinguished, and white eyebrow Zen master is complete.


    "These people died because of you. What qualification do you have to hide in them to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Long zeyilang is constantly abusing me. My heart is dripping blood. If it wasn''t for me, the white eyebrow Zen master is still practicing in the temple, can I rush out to fight for it? What''s the point of his death.


    To live is sometimes more difficult than to die!

 Chapter 906

    "Jiulin, let me go."


    After half a day, T-shirt man has calmed down, I think or let him go.


    I didn''t expect that long zeyilang could see that we didn''t go out and pop out a black Rune paper from his body and throw it on the white eyebrow Zen master. Just for a moment, the body of the white eyebrow Zen master was overwhelmed by the fire.


    "Hahaha."


    Long zeyilang''s crazy smile, T-shirt man blue tendons burst up, tightly holding the hilt.


    Long zeyilang smiled for a while, and even grasped the young man of yin and Yang standing aside, and walked slowly towards my trapped spirit array!


    Does he want to


    At the next moment, I confirmed my guess that long zeyilang was actually hitting my trapped spirit array with the body of the male and female!


    It seems that he''s really mad. He can''t even let go of his companion. At the moment, the boy of yin and Yang is dying, but he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    But this way really works. The light wall around the trapped spirit array "clicks" and cracks.


    "Nine Lin, I have to give the white eyebrow a statement."


    T-shirt man looked at the still burning body, calmly said, I know he has made up his mind, there is no need to hinder him.


    What''s more, I''m fed up with it. I nodded and said, "let''s go together!"! T-shirt man didn''t say anything, just patted me on the shoulder.


    I gnawed my teeth at long zeyilang and swore to avenge all the innocent people.


    "Willing to come out?"


    See me and T-shirt man come out of the light wall, long zeyilang said.


    "I will bring you down!"


    T-shirt man finish will eight Han sword cut a bright blue light, I can''t fall behind naturally, carry silver moon curved knife to gather up.


    "I don''t have time to play these children''s games with you. Take your life!"


    Long zeyilang roared, and the black air around his body soared. Then a mysterious statue appeared around his body, on which was painted a vicious ghost with blue fangs.


    then he had as like as two peas, and he looked like a devil in the statue. He called my name in a strange voice, while the statue on his body suddenly opened its eyes.


    The eyes are full of killing and ferocity. I''m sure it''s a devil from hell!


    "Jiulin, he asked the hell devil to be on his body. Be careful."


    T-shirt man said, I nodded. No wonder that long zeyilang has lost so much power in this period of time. He is putting all his eggs in one basket!


    Cooperation with evil spirits is a kind of chronic suicide in itself. In order to deal with me, long zeyilang made this step, which means that I must have an end with him, or there will never be a day of peace.


    During the speech, long zeyilang has roared towards me. At this moment, he has turned into a devil of hell, attacking the vital points of our body like a ghost.


    My machete kept chopping on him, but the effect was very unsatisfactory, and the T-shirt man was already sweating.


    Just when I was worried about what to do next, the T-shirt man called out: "nine Lin back!"


    I subconsciously retreated and cut the throat of the dying young man of yin and Yang.


    I saw the T-shirt man suddenly take off his coat, and I found that he had a vivid middle-aged scholar wearing a blue shirt on his back, and now his eyes had opened!


    "Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal?"


    After seeing the tattoo, long zeyilang''s subconscious retreated. Then he thought of something and quickly dug out the hearts of the young master and miss Yin and Yang and swallowed them in his mouth.


    "Disgusting. What is he doing?" I asked.


    "He is sacrificing to the devil, and the devil will help him to clean up you and me in a moment!"


    T-shirt man''s voice with dignity, my heart said he will not be attached to LV Dongbin, right?


    "I''m not attached."


    T-shirt man explained: "Lv Dongbin is my God. He can be invited without any attachment."


    "Haha......"


    Long zeyilang suddenly laughed. He looked at us with his mouth open and blood dripping down. His eyes were even scarier than before. It seems that the devil accepted his sacrifice, and now he will come to take the life of me and T-shirt man!


    Sure enough, the evil spirit quickly attacked me. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to me and grabbed my eyes.


    I quickly rolled back to avoid the attack, but his speed was abnormal, and next moment he grabbed my chest.


    "Go away!"


    T-shirt man finally moved. He gave a loud voice, which had a huge majesty. I couldn''t help shaking.


    The evil ghost also unconsciously paused for a while, so I dodged the fatal blow.


    T-shirt man Zha finished, two fingers together into a sword, active and long zeyilang fighting together.


    It''s like a duel between martial arts experts. But T-shirt man was seriously injured after all. His physical strength was not enough to maintain Zhong Kui''s spiritual strength. Long zeyilang realized that T-shirt man was not strong enough, and gave him a big kick.T-shirt man pours out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    Then long zeyilang looked at me and said with a sneer, "the three masters who once ruled the world died two and injured one. Who else now?"


    "Is it?"


    I twitched at the corner of my mouth and recalled the happy time I had with Mr. mouse, Zen master Baimei and T-shirt man. I sneered with him!


    In fact, from the first day I took over the antique shop, I buried seven coffins in the shop according to my grandfather''s secret will.


    These seven coffins were accumulated by grandpa when he traveled all over the world. They sealed the demon Troll who had been practicing for thousands of years, and had a strong magic power.


    I put seven coffins in seven star position, waiting for the day when the door was blocked!


    Grandpa reminded in his will that the Seven Star coffin array can only be used once in a lifetime, and can only be used in the case of violence, otherwise it will be condemned.


    I always thought this life was useless. I didn''t expect that I was forced to this by long zeyilang today. He is also a character


    I didn''t care about him any more. I sat cross legged on the ground and recited the mantra. In a moment, the whole antique shop shook like an earthquake, and then the seven directions of the shop flashed brilliant light at the same time.


    Red, orange, green, blue, black, white, purple.


    Seven light spots of different colors burst through the ground and rose up, then converged into the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars!


    Long zeyilang has been completely shrouded in the Big Dipper seven stars, which means that the coffin array has been opened. I once again read the blessing mantra to wake up the coffins buried in the ground one by one.


    Seven small coffins around the Big Dipper seven stars, constantly releasing the black air.


    In every dark air, there is a big demon with a ferocious face!


    Heishan old demon, break the seal! Lishan mother, break the seal!


    Manghe turtle spirit, break the seal! Red dragon of the Yangtze River, break the seal!


    Northeast snake fairy, break the seal! Green scale demon saint, break the seal!


    King bear of the north, break the seal!


    With the emergence of the seven demons, the demons on long zeyilang''s body are completely no longer arrogant, but surrounded by the seven Guanghua groups.


    The evil spirit''s Yin Qi is swallowed continuously at the visible speed of the naked eye. I just wanted to relax, but I found that there was a cruel smile in longzeyilang''s eyes!


    No, he still has a move.


    I had a thump in my heart, but it was too late, and long zeyilang had recklessly pulled out his samurai sword and rushed at me.


    "Hahaha You really gave me too many surprises, but now you are seriously injured, I can kill you just by Ninja! "


    I really have a feeling that I can''t be loved. Some people close their eyes and are ready to release the seven monsters completely. They will die together with long zeyilang.


    But at this time, long zeyilang suddenly screamed. I opened my eyes and saw that Wang Laozi, a man in middle mountain suit, was standing in front of me, and he followed Wang Xuer.


    The old man''s sword is the treasure of the Wang family. The sword has gone out of its sheath. Just now, a sword stroke directly cut long zeyilang''s left hand and left foot. The whole ceiling was covered with blood, and even the cement floor under his feet was cut into a 10 meter long crack.


    It''s really horrible to kill the immortal sword!


    Wang xun''er''s eyes were red. He rushed to me and hugged me. He choked and said, "one more step later, I''m afraid I''ll regret it for the rest of my life."


    She slapped me in the face, then burst into tears.


    Wang Laozi stroked his beard. He glared at long zeyilang and slowly raised the sword and said, "it''s 30 years since the sword was scabbard. Today you can die under the sword. It''s not a waste of your life..."


    Long zeyilang seemed to know his own ending, and shouted fiercely: "you are immortal. You will be killed by Longquan Mountain Villa if you join Zhang Jiulin."


    Wang Laozi has no time to talk nonsense with him. He cuts the immortal sword to tear the air and cuts off long zeyilang.


    I looked at this scene and suddenly cried, crying and fainting.


    When I woke up again, I found myself in the villa of the king''s family, where the father Wang and the patriarch Zhang Jia were!


    It turns out that Longquan Mountain Villa never intended to let me go, even the villa leader wanted to solve me in person. In order to protect me, the patriarch of Zhangjia secretly made an unwritten agreement with the villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa: both sides are big sects with high reputation, and the elders should not interfere with the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation.


    The leader of Longquan villa agreed, so he sent young master Yinyang and miss Yinyang to assist longzeyilang.


    No wonder the patriarch will withdraw the influence of Zhangjia in Wuhan and my apricot flag.


    But the patriarch didn''t expect that the white eyebrow Zen master would be quiet.


    I asked the patriarch where the T-shirt man was? The patriarch just said that he had left with a bottle of ashes and some relics. Before he left, he left me a sentence: "there will be a future."


    I think he went to the mountains and waters with Zen master Baimei? After the death of Bai Mei, the bones of Bai Mei become relics, which is also the greatest destination of Buddhists.


    I asked Wang xun''er if she had seen Pockmarked Li. Wang said that Pockmarked Li ran ahead of time, saying that she was afraid that I would ask him for something.Things?


    I slightly a Leng, then the reaction comes over, my knot Yang lock still in his hand!

 Chapter 907

    When I wake up, the antique street has changed back to the original one.


    There is no threat from Longquan villa, but there is no bustle in the past!


    Some time ago, the battle of life and death with Longquan Mountain Villa hurt my vitality, and those who died could not survive.


    In particular, the silence of the white eyebrow Zen master made me unable to come out of the grief.


    Compared with Mr. mouse and T-shirt man, I don''t have much friendship with Zen master Baimei. He just helps me as a friend of T-shirt man again and again, but I have never done anything for him


    After getting better, I went to Hong Kong to ask T-shirt man to take care of Wei Yu for a while. In order to stop that for me, Wei Yu almost lost his soul. He must have recovered faster when he was together with Xiao Lin in the lost way view.


    After I came back, I seldom went out in the antique shop. Recently, Pockmarked Li and Mr. Xia had a heated fight and seldom bothered me. New moon still stayed with her son at her mother''s house.


    The people in Antique Street are obviously not as kind to me as before. Maybe they think I will bring disaster to them?


    In a word, I feel lonely for a while.


    It''s hard to avoid some depression after holding for a long time. Just as I haven''t been out for a long time to make a good relationship, I packed some handy equipment to travel alone and see if I can bring back some shady things.


    Because I was going to pick up the new moon after my tour, I went all the way north to Handan, Hebei Province unconsciously.


    A few years ago, I came to Handan to accept the spirit of Cao Cao. It was only winter at that time. Looking at the ice and snow, the weather was far less beautiful than it is now.


    At last, I stopped at a place called Daming County in Handan district. The county is not big, and the development situation in the urban area is general. The ground is full of garbage and the streets are full of tricycles for pulling passengers. Obviously, there is still a lot of room for development in this area.


    I wonder why there are so many people in such a not so good place, so I took advantage of buying cigarettes to talk with the boss.


    As soon as he heard that I had come from other places to play, he turned his lips and said, "what are these broken places to play with?"


    I almost choked on what he said, but I asked again with a smile.


    "Since I''m asked, I''ll tell you about it."


    The boss buttoned his nose and said impatiently, "Digong temple, Catholic cathedral and the walls of the Song Dynasty. Go and have a look."


    I thanked him with black lines all over my head. After I came out of the shop, I thought he was fooling me. So I took Baidu map to search the place he said, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    I searched the data of Daming County again to know that I was a little ignorant.


    This place was called Daming mansion in Beijing in Song Dynasty. It was as famous as Bianliang in Tokyo. It was also brilliant!


    However, after the fall of the Song Dynasty, it declined, especially in the period of the Republic of China, which was in a long period of war and backward economic development. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it began to have children crazily, which made it feel a bit difficult for the poor to get rid of the villains.


    Even Di Renjie''s Kang long mace has been accepted by me. I am not interested in his ancestral hall, let alone the Catholic Church. The only thing that pleases me is the so-called wall of Song Dynasty.


    I spent five yuan to call a tricycle. I just wanted to say that the master was authentic, but I got off before I walked for two minutes, so I didn''t react for a while.


    "What are you looking at? Get off and look at the wall. " Then he reached for the front.


    I jumped out of the car to have a look. Good guy, the so-called Song Dynasty city wall was originally a replica. It was just finished, and some of the cement on it has not been dried yet


    It seems that the shopkeeper is right. There is nothing to see in these places. I suddenly lost my mood and smoked a cigarette to turn to the station.


    When I passed the people''s Square, I saw a group of aunts dancing in the square, so I went up to have a look. Let''s not say that the women are fat and have a strong sense of rhythm when dancing.


    There are a lot of audiences around the opposite side of the dance circle. Most of the people''s eyes are attracted by the square dancing aunt. But there is a girl who is seven or eight or nine years old, with blue eyes, melon seed face and red felt hat, who has been looking at me.


    At first, I thought she thought I was very handsome, so I looked at her more, and didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that she had been looking at it all the time, but also pointed and said something to her parents. Her eyes were full of novelty.


    Her parents took a peek at me from time to time, and her face was very ugly. Seeing that I was looking at them, she hurriedly picked up the little girl and left.


    Years of experience told me that the family was absolutely abnormal, so they got up to catch up.


    The other side seemed to find that I was chasing after him, and even called a tricycle, so I had to call a tricycle after him, urging the master to hurry up all the way, so that he asked me if I wanted to catch the affair


    Now it''s dark. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. Fortunately, after half an hour''s walking, the tricycle in front of me stopped. At this time, I had already left the county and came to a relatively backward village.


    The little girl''s father looked back at me. He didn''t hide. He swaggered forward. Finally, I stopped in front of a shabby red brick house, opened the door with the key and closed it quickly.This couple is in their early thirties at most. It''s just when they are enterprising. How can they be willing to live in such a ghost place? I thought there must be something wrong with it, so I ran after it and pushed the door open.


    As soon as I was ready to go in, I felt a strong wind breaking sound attacking me. I took a reflective step back and found that the little girl''s father was holding a rusty axe and staring at me.


    "What do you mean, man?" I was so scared that my heart beat faster and I asked.


    Fortunately, he just wanted to scare me. If he did, I would be hurt.


    "Tell me quickly, what are you stalking to my house!"


    The little girl''s father put the axe in front of her and asked with a poor face. I found that he was also very nervous.


    He looks very refined. Is he really scared? I smiled kindly and said, "I just want to ask if you need help."


    The little girl''s father refused and shook his head to let me leave.


    I said, "don''t regret it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that something happened to your daughter. "


    "What do you mean?" When he heard of his daughter, he was obviously nervous.


    I took back my smile and deliberately made an enigmatic look.


    He saw that I was really more anxious to stop talking, and kept asking me what was wrong. I walked forward two steps, squatted down and touched the soil on the wall root, smelled it, and answered the question: "this house is a few decades of history, isn''t it? If there is no difficulty for young people, why should they hold it here with their wives and children. "


    "You Who are you, sir? "


    "How can I help you? I''m not going to ask me in for a while?" I asked happily.


    He nodded for a moment and led me into the room. Originally, I thought that young people like them, even if they live in a dilapidated house, should be able to clean up very quickly.


    Who knows that as soon as you enter the yard, you can see the mountain of mineral water bottles and instant noodles bags. The room is even more messy, full of bamboo strips and yellow paper for paper binding.

 Chapter 908

    The woman saw my husband lead me into the room and wink at him constantly. The man coughed to ask her to cook, then pulled two small chairs for me to sit down and made a bowl of tea.


    Then we chatted while drinking tea. The man''s name was Bai Dachuan and the woman''s name was Zhao min. both of them were Hui people from Daming County. Their daughter''s little name was Xiao Hongmao. She was seven years old.


    When they went to university, they talked about love. After graduation, they got married and had children, leading a happy life.


    The only thing that doesn''t go well at home is that little red riding hood is weak and sick. Fortunately, she will get better after taking medicine every time, but there is no big problem. Last year, a luxury apartment opened in the county town. The couple thought the location was good and the price was barely acceptable, so they took out their savings for many years and borrowed some money from relatives to pay down.


    The family moved in happily. They thought they could enjoy a high quality life from now on, but they didn''t expect that this was the beginning of all nightmares!


    Less than a month later, the couple found their daughter was abnormal and often got up in the middle of the night to talk in the mirror.


    At first, Bai thought his daughter was sleepwalking, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Until that night when he got up to go to the toilet, he found his daughter was holding a game of Gobang and talking to himself in the mirror.


    Just as he was about to take his daughter to bed, he found that the pieces on the board moved by themselves!


    Lao Bai was frightened at that time, but his witty choice didn''t make a sound. The next morning secretly asked little red riding hood what she had done last night, but she said she was playing chess with her sister in the mirror!


    Old Burton was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to tell his wife about it. He found many fortune tellers in the neighborhood behind his back. Unexpectedly, these people either looked at the apartment and turned around, or drew a amulet at will.


    I didn''t spend less money to invite you, but it didn''t work at all.


    Later, he was an old man in a nursing home near the apartment. He secretly told him a secret!


    It turns out that when the foundation of the apartment was built a few years ago, a big red coffin was dug out from under the ground. At that time, the excavator driver thought that it was just a common board, and only when the coffin cover was smashed could he see the bones inside.


    He realized that he might have dug an ancient tomb and jumped down to investigate it carefully. As a result, he was immediately attracted by the numerous funerary objects in the coffin.


    The excavator master is very smart. He knows that the law does not punish the public. First, he stealthily selects some of the most beautiful jewelry and puts it into his arms. Then he informs the others to pick up the treasure.


    The construction site is surrounded by migrant workers, where to understand what legal common sense? They joined in the mob, and soon all the contents were snatched away.


    At this time, people noticed that there were two skeletons in the coffin. They held each other tightly. They were obviously a couple.


    If there are migrant workers who know how to do things, they are advised to put things back and seal the coffin, because there are many places where there are rules of not robbing the tomb and not robbing the double! It means that the grave where the husband and wife are buried together cannot be easily destroyed, otherwise it will cause troubles to itself.


    But how can people who have been obsessed with wealth listen to advice? Finally, they all brought their own jewelry home.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident that night. When the excavator master was sleeping, he was inexplicably stuck in his head by the fallen steel bars and died of massive bleeding on the spot.


    This makes a lot of people realize that something is wrong. How can the steel bars fall off when they are locked in the daytime?


    And it just stuck in the head of the excavator master?


    The more we think about it, the more we are afraid of it. I don''t know who started first. In a word, everyone runs back to the construction site like crazy. They want to send back the jewelry they found, but they find that the tomb has been filled.


    At first, we thought that someone was afraid of being sealed by the police, so we dug up the grave again. But after digging for a long time, we found that the red coffin was missing!


    Just as everyone was stupefied, a powerful stream of blood suddenly spewed out from the earth pit and directly rolled in the bottom several people. After the blood returned, those people had become white bones.


    These migrant workers were in a complete panic. They threw the treasure into the pit and piled up the tomb again. They arranged fruits, censers, pig meat and other tributes on it, praying that they could be forgiven.


    It''s a pity that they died one after another. This matter can''t be helped to the county government. However, due to the demand for investment promotion, the county government didn''t investigate the responsibility of the developers, and also helped to suppress the rumors of ghosts.


    After all those greedy migrant workers went wrong, peace was restored again in the construction site. The developers continued to build buildings as if nothing had happened, and finally built such a luxury apartment.


    "A lot of people died?"


    I can''t help frowning here. After all, Chinese people are very active in this aspect. So I concluded that all the members of the construction team were involved at that time. If this is the case, the ghosts will be very difficult to deal with this time.


    "Keep listening to me..."


    When Bai Dachuan talked about the terror, he unconsciously changed his address to me.


    At that time, after listening to the old man, although he had goose bumps all over his body, he didn''t believe more. He didn''t believe that a construction team died in a group, but didn''t let out any news? I asked my friends from the county government to inquire about it, and finally I was sure that the old man was right.With a series of strange reactions from his daughter, Bai Dachuan thought that something would happen if he lived in the apartment again, so he wanted to move out of the apartment. But he didn''t want to scare his wife, so he made an excuse to decorate the house.


    The house has just been decorated, so the unknown wife naturally does not agree to move, one to two to drag on for a while.


    Originally, Bai Dachuan thought that only his family had a strange thing, so he was ready to complain about the developers and asked for a refund for the reason of unqualified quality. But as he walked around, other residents in the apartment began to have problems.


    First, someone had a sudden stroke and was hospitalized. Then someone jumped off the roof in the middle of the night and died. Even father and son took a knife and cut each other off.


    Many residents realize that the apartment is not clean. They contact the developer privately first, and then complain about the developer jointly. At last, they know that the developer has run away.


    Although the residents trapped by unscrupulous developers are very angry, they are still forced to move out of the building. The once luxurious apartment has become a ghost building in a flash. Their husband and wife are one of the most common examples.


    "May I see your daughter? By the way, ask her a few questions. " I said.


    "Don''t scare her."


    Bai Dachuan nodded and led me into the inner room. The most prominent one was a big bed with an old tea table and desk beside it. Maybe considering that this is the place to live, it looks cleaner than the outside.


    Little red riding hood is sitting on the bed playing the puzzle of "the bear comes and goes". She is very focused. She stops in the mid air to think about every piece she picked up. After carefully putting it together, she can take a picture before continuing.


    I was attracted by her meticulous attitude and forgot the reason why I came in for a while. I didn''t get back to my mind until she put the map together and looked up at me.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    She twinkled her watery eyes and gave me a sweet smile. I stepped forward and hugged her. I scratched her nose and asked why she was staring at me in the square.


    "There is a light golden light outside my uncle''s body. It''s very nice." Little Red Riding Hood replied.


    "Is it?"


    I was stupefied for a moment, and then I realized why little red riding hood could see the ghost that old white couldn''t see.


    She should be born with Yin and Yang eyes, so she can see the female ghost, and also see the spiritual power that bursts out around my body.


    But the inborn Yin and Yang eyes are generally the people who are weak in eight characters, which is also the reason why she was weak and sick when she was a child.


    Since she was born like this, I was relieved a lot. Then I asked, "how is your sister who plays chess with you at night?"

 Chapter 909

    "Well, my sister always let me play chess. She is so beautiful..."


    When it comes to female ghosts in the mirror, little red riding hood is very kind. I rubbed the temple of heaven with my thumb, opened her eyes and looked at her shoulders and head, and found that her three Yang fires, though weak, were very stable.


    If the female ghost wants to hurt her, the Yang fire must be erratic, so little red riding hood should not be hurt. The female ghost is really good to her.


    The Little Red Riding Hood''s family has never met with any miraculous things since they moved out, which shows that the female ghost is still in the apartment.


    I don''t want to impose troubles on old Bai''s family, so I prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for little red riding hood to strengthen the Yang and tell them to take it on time.


    Then he asked for the address of the apartment and left without even leaving his contact number.


    Dozens of people have died in the apartment from the foundation building to the check-in. There is absolutely a ghost level ghost living in the apartment. Can I get it done or not? So I won''t give them hope at all.


    It''s dark the day after I go out. There is no taxi in the small county. I walk leisurely and enjoy the lights of the nearby farmhouse. I feel very comfortable.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally arrived at the county town. I found a barbecue stall and asked for two roasted kidneys. After eating, a tricycle came. I stopped to ask my master to take me to my apartment.


    But when he heard the word "apartment", he changed his face and asked me why I went there.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I heard that all the houses there are empty. I want to find a suitable room to rent."


    Seeing his appearance, I obviously know the condition of the apartment, so I set his words deliberately.


    I didn''t expect that he was very cunning. He didn''t speak to me at all. He took me to the corridor in a word: "go back, but I''ll put you on the street at most. The three rounds are running out of power and can''t run too far."


    "No problem."


    I promised with a smile, but I scolded him in the bottom of my heart. His grandma would die if she told me something inside?


    Soon I came to Tianxiong road where the apartment is located. Shifu left quickly after I got off the bus. I smiled and prepared to walk in. But I heard him call me at the back just two steps away.


    Turning around, the master came back again. He threw me a red river and asked in his voice, "brother, what are you doing? Tell you plainly that this place is not safe. "


    It seems that his face is still cold and his heart is warm. I said that I went to the apartment specially to investigate the dirty things. I asked him to introduce what I knew. But he turned around and left.


    "This man is so interesting."


    I smiled and walked along the road with a cigarette in my mouth for ten minutes, only to find the originally beautiful city center suddenly desolate. Although the area in front of us is the most prosperous area in Daming County, with high-rise buildings, there is no star light or even a trace of popularity.


    It seems that the situation is even worse than the old man said. Now it''s not only the apartment that is haunted, but the neighborhood has been affected.


    Yin Qi is a strange thing. If it''s generated by ordinary dead people, they usually stay in the coffin honestly. If it is the Yin Qi produced by the good people after their death, they will bless their children and make the plants on the graves flourish.


    A lot of people are talking about the smoke coming from the ancestral tomb after the prosperity. The smoke here refers to the good spirit revealed!


    I learned this when I was very young. When I was a child, I stayed in the countryside and followed the fat people to steal melons in the field. I always found that the melons on the grave were big and sweet!


    But the evil spirit''s Yin Qi is much more terrifying. They usually accumulate for a long time, and then burst out at some time. If there is no expert to surrender in time, this Yin Qi will continuously kill all life around.


    This time, the spirit of Yin obviously belongs to the evil Yin. From the moment when the migrant workers opened the coffin and looted the funerary objects, its Yin Qi broke out completely. Then the more people died, the more Yin Qi was growing.


    Looking around, this area is full of Yin Qi. I can''t tell the source of Yin Qi at a glance? We had to take out a compass that had not been used for a long time and observe it as we walked on the ground.


    At the beginning, the compass kept rotating. I thought it couldn''t be separated. Fortunately, after a while, the rotating pointer finally became stable and pointed to the southwest.


    "It''s you."


    I watched the air flow over the southwest and shook my fist.


    As I walked past, the air around me suddenly became strange. It was clear that there was no wind in the air, but I felt a sense of being blown by the wind.


    What''s more, the light plastic bags on the ground are still, but I have a kind of omen to be blown away.


    In this way, my eyes will surely be blown to tears. I take out the silver moon machete and hold it in my hand to increase Yang Qi. At the same time, I recite the Tao Te Ching. Generally speaking, "Tao Te Ching" has restrained the use of all ghosts. At most, it''s just that it''s less effective in dealing with the powerful ghosts. I didn''t expect that as I read the scripture = Wen more and more quickly, the unseen wind is also more and more strong.


    This kind of feeling is like two people are breaking their wrists. Soon my chest is stuffy, but the wind is stronger and stronger."Damn it, I don''t believe it!" I scolded.


    I took a deep breath to read the Tao Te Ching again, but I found that at the moment when it stopped, the wind suddenly decreased a lot.


    Don''t you


    I suddenly had a bold idea in my mind. I carefully put the machete back into its sheath and found that the wind was small again.


    This shows that the stronger the Yang Qi is, the greater the impact. Since the spirit in the apartment is strong enough to automatically recognize the Yang Qi, I can''t rush in and beg for it. If I want to, I will take out a sunshade from my bag to cover the Yang Qi on my body, and then use the mantra to collect the spirit power on the receiver.


    After all, it was a lot of success to go forward. But without Yang protection, I immediately fell into the ice hole, and I felt a bit numb without taking a few steps.


    But I can only read "Tao Te Jing" intermittently at the bottom of my heart. At the same time, I want to protect myself, and at the same time, I want to ensure that I don''t stimulate the spirits in it, and I have gone through extraordinary difficulties all the way.


    It took me more than an hour to get to the center of Yin Qi, and I saw the death apartment that frightened the local people for the first time!


    In terms of appearance, the apartment adopts European style. In front of the main building is a small square with lawn, rest Pavilion and rockery fountain, which is one of the best in the whole Daming County.


    But now there is no water in the fountain. The white floor is full of rubbish and dead leaves. Look carefully, the trees in the green belt of the apartment are all dry and withered, even the lawn is dead.


    "It''s a little bit of a waste of land."


    I whispered, swallowed my saliva and looked at the main building. I found that several buildings were connected, and the Yin in each building was quite the same.


    In such a strong Yin Qi, even the compass can''t find out where is the source of Yin Qi. In a fashionable word, the compass has exploded!

 Chapter 910

    I touched the talisman in my arms and was ready to go in, but suddenly I heard a hoarse voice behind me: "young man, don''t go in."


    Turning around, there was an old man wearing a gray cloth behind him. He came slowly with a crutch.


    I''ve opened my eyes, and I can see at a glance that the old man is a living man. I hurriedly went up to help him and asked him what''s the matter.


    "Boy, there are ghosts here!"


    The old man lowered his voice and said, "are you foreign? To tell you the truth, no one has come to this place for a long time. Even if someone who likes to explore occasionally comes here, I will persuade him to leave. "


    "You are?"


    I felt the old man''s kindness and asked respectfully.


    The old man said that he lived in the nearby nursing home. He had a heart to see when the coffin was dug out from the original construction. He went to the people who lived in the back to have an accident. He was sure that there was something unclean in the apartment, so he liked to ask the residents to persuade them to leave if they were OK.


    "You Can you tell me the details? "


    The old man is probably the old man in baidachuankou. Since he is so interested in the apartment, he must know some important clues. In order not to worry him, I lied that I was just curious. I implicitly said that if I could know some haunted people, I would not take any more risks.


    He was a little stunned. He pointed to me and sighed, "well, that old man will learn from you."


    After struggling for a long time, there was someone willing to talk. I immediately pulled him back for a while.


    I began to think that he could say a few words at most, but I didn''t expect that he was so familiar with the things here!


    Originally, when I moved from the first house, I felt that things were not so simple, so I came to observe it in the middle of the night.


    At that time, Yin Qi had not grown to such a horrible level that he could easily spend the night in his apartment.


    Just stare at it for a few days, nothing unusual happened in the apartment. At this time, there are more and more residents. Many people have begun to pay attention to him, and the old man himself is a little tired.


    He thought it might be that he was worried too much, so he went back to the nursing home and went to bed early after eating. But in the middle of the night he suddenly heard the running water from the tap outside.


    The old man, who has come from a bad year, wakes up subconsciously and is ready to go out and turn off the tap. A long way away, he smelled the smell of blood. He frowned and went forward. He took a flashlight and found that the faucet was bleeding continuously!


    He was in a cold sweat and wanted to leave, only to find a woman behind him.


    He knew each other. This was the first hostess to live in the apartment. She was a young woman with a full body and fair skin.


    just as like as two peas in front of the young woman, she had a sharp steel tube on her stomach. The blood was spouting out of the steel tube, and it was exactly like the scene of the faucet.


    Rao is the old man who has experienced a lot of life and death departures in his life. Seeing this scene, he is still flustered. He picks up the iron cylinder beside the water pool and smashes it at the young woman. He shivers violently. Then he finds himself sitting on the bed. All that just happened was a dream.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his head, lit a cigarette, smoked it and speculated.


    I have nothing to do with the young woman. Why do I dream of her?


    Is this dream a reminder?


    The old man is still at ease after weighing and weighing. Besides, it''s hard to sleep when he''s too old to wake up. He simply takes out the red tassel head he used to watch the threshing ground when he was young from under the bed and walks towards the apartment in his arms.


    Soon he walked into the corridor of the apartment. When he came to the floor where the young woman was, the red tassel in his arms fell to the ground and almost hit his foot.


    In awe of these things, the old man stepped up with a thump in his heart.


    When I came to the young woman''s door and was about to knock on it, I heard a man''s groaning in it.


    "Are they working?"


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a scream from the woman and a scream from the man.


    This is the voice of despair. The eldest brother can''t care so much. He directly hooks the room with wire and pushes the door with the head of red tassel.


    In a hurry, the master said a sentence: boundless God, while learning the way of Taoist in the movie, he danced a few times. Unexpectedly, it really worked. The cold wind obviously stopped for a while. I took the opportunity to escape.


    "Where is the host now, can I see him?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help interrupting. I admired the courage and wit of the old man in my heart, but I really pinched their sweat. Fortunately, Yin Qi didn''t grow up at that time. If you let him rush in now, you will not be able to get out 100%.


    Listen to the meaning of his words, the host finally survived. I think since he was tied to the bed, he should know more information!

 Chapter 911

    However, the old man shook his head after hearing this, sighed and said, "I wish I could live!"! In the early morning of the next day, he didn''t listen to my dissuasion after waking up. He insisted on going back to the apartment and invited many Taoists to do it, saying that he would avenge his wife. In the end, he didn''t catch the ghost. He and those Taoists all died in it. "


    "Is it?"


    I bit my lips and felt a sense of fear.


    Although most of the Taoists in the Jianghu are fake, they are not brave to take over the affairs that cause human life. Since they dare to take over, they have two brushes, but none of them survived in the apartment, which shows the problem.


    "Is that scared? The next thing is scary. "


    The eldest brother was shocked to see me, handed me a new Shijiazhuang cigarette, found a lawn to sit down, and continued to talk about it.


    Since the death of the man and the Taoists, I have known that I can''t go to that room any more. At the same time, I went to the temple outside to ask for something to protect my body and continued to observe outside. He felt that although he could not stop the spirits in the apartment, he could remind everyone to avoid them.


    Within a week after the death of the man, the apartment became calm again, and the residents came out of the shadow gradually. When the old man was free, he began to chat with the people here, even became friends with several old men, and had tea or something together when he was free.


    With the deepening of friendship, one of the old men surnamed Wang finally believed him and went back to ask his son to move.


    But the young generation seldom believed these things before they saw the truth. Not only did Lao wangtou''s son not listen, but also thought his father was superstitious.


    The old Wang was angry but had a big fight with his son. At last, he moved to the nursing home and lived in a room with the old man. The two old men had nothing to do with playing chess and chatting about what they had experienced when they were young. It was pleasant.


    This kind of peaceful life lasted for half a month, and was finally broken again!


    That day, Lao Wang didn''t get up until noon, and he usually got up at six o''clock in the morning for a walk. He thought he wanted to wake him up when he was ill, but he couldn''t wake up no matter how he called.


    My heart said that Lao Wang should not die in his room, so he hurried out to call people. As a result, he found that he could not get out of his small room in any case. There was no signal between the telephone and the TV, and he was isolated from the world for almost a moment.


    The only good thing is that there is still electricity in the room, but in this environment, the quiet lights become so scary.


    I thought a lot and didn''t run out. At last, I sat cross legged on the bed and smoked until I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sleeping man to wake up. When he looked up, he found that Lao Wang was standing in front of him. His face was gray. The black circles around his eyes were very serious, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    "Lao Wang?"


    He looked at him doubtfully for a while, shook his head and woke up completely. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go out to see a doctor?"


    As soon as he finished, he recalled that he could not go out, sighed and wanted to say to old Wang. Who knows that Lao Wang''s head is like knowing that he can''t go out, he suddenly reaches out and covers his mouth, and raises a finger to signal him not to talk.


    I thought that the king found something and blinked at him. Unexpectedly, the dead old Wang''s head suddenly smiled. The smiling face was so charming that it didn''t look like the face of a bad old man at all, but like a young girl in her early twenty.


    "You, you, you..."


    I''m really scared this time. I took a step back and pointed at the old king''s head and said, "get out of here, and I''ll kill you here!"!


    He said that he took out the incense ash from the temple from under the pillow. In fact, he was completely pretending. He understood that even if it was true, the incense ash could only defend himself at most, and could not hurt the ghost at all.


    Who knows after two sides looked at each other for a while, old Wang''s head changed to his own face again. He looked at the old man with no expression on his face and said plainly: "old Chen, I''m leaving, and the children have come to pick me up."


    Then old Wang turned and left the room.


    The LORD said that since the children come to pick up, then go back! After all, the family is more comfortable than the nursing home. But when the eyes saw Lao Wang''s head, they came back: how could he leave the room?


    I catch up with you quickly and find myself coming out. I think the ghost has left. He breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly realized a problem: Old Wang said that the child came to pick him up, how could he be the only one?


    Following the route that Lao wangtou left, he found that Lao wangtou''s walking posture was very strange. He stretched out his arms in an exaggerated way, and his movements were stiff and weak. It seemed that he was being carried by others, but there was no one around him.


    I feel that things are not so good, so I try my best to catch up with him. Along the way, I feel more and more that laowangtou is possessed by ghosts, because he always says something carefully in his mouth, and looks at both sides as he says it, no doubt he is communicating with his children.


    "Old Wang, come back to the nursing home with me and get your things."


    I understand that I can''t tear down the dirty things directly. I can only take them wisely, so I''ve come up with a way.But old Wang head seemed to go on as if he didn''t hear it. He was about to enter the apartment when he saw it. He rushed up and grabbed old Wang head and pulled out.


    But then suddenly there were several invisible hands, pushing them hard!


    After all, he was old. One of them was pushed to the ground carelessly. When he got up again, Lao Wang''s head was close to the door of the apartment. He bit his teeth and rushed to sprinkle the ashes on the old king''s head, but he was ejected several meters away by an invisible force.


    "I don''t believe it, Nina."


    I was so angry that I scolded him and grabbed a stone from the edge of the rockery to smash it. This is the original calm night sky suddenly "click" a flash of lightning directly hit the overhead high-voltage wire, the broken wire accurately fell on Lao Wang''s head.


    For a moment, his body trembled like fried beans. In a few seconds, it gave off a smell of meat.


    Lao Wang''s head is electrified.


    I watched my friend die in front of me, and I was stunned. But then the soft body stood up again. The strange woman''s face appeared again on Lao Wang''s burned face. She licked the blood on her tongue and hooked her fingers at him!


    I know that if I go on like this, I''ll be in trouble. I yelled and backed away.


    The female ghost manipulates the body of Lao Wang''s head, crawling on the ground like a snake, obviously trying to catch up. Fortunately, there was another flash of lightning in the sky, which blew up between me and the ghost girl. Her action made me escape from the apartment.


    Since then, I dare not enter the apartment at night. Generally, I see people who don''t know on the periphery, so I will remind them or do mobilization work during the day.


    At first, people didn''t believe it, but after a series of accidents, everyone knew the seriousness of the incident and moved out one after another.


    After hearing the news, many psychic enthusiasts thought of coming to explore. Most of them were advised to go back. Even those who went in soon fled in panic!

 Chapter 912

    "No one dares to come in this period of time......"


    After talking about his experience, he sighed a long time, patted me on the shoulder and said nothing more, and walked away on crutches. It seems that he also knows that some things can''t be dissuaded. Since he has finished speaking, I''ll decide the rest by myself.


    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything. When he said that and looked at the door of the dark apartment, I felt a little shaky!


    But now that I have reached this stage, I can''t give up in any case. I encouraged myself and walked in sullenly.


    As soon as I entered the apartment, I could smell a faint smell of blood. Maybe the blood was spilled on the ground and no one cleaned it. It was so rotten and smelly that it filled the whole apartment.


    I grabbed the talisman in my pocket and guarded all around for fear that something might bite me when I came in. Fortunately, I didn''t get attacked until I got used to the indoor light.


    I wiped my eyes, looked around in the dark, and found that the first floor was the hall, with only sofa and some boxes for express delivery, which was relatively empty.


    This made me relax a lot, fumbled to turn on the light, the whole hall was as bright as day, and the bright light on my head even hurt my eyes. The walls on both sides are pasted with majestic landscape paintings. There are two Pure Golden Lions on the left and right of the inner corridor entrance.


    The two lions are carved lifelike. They stare with their eyes open and their mouths wide open, as if they are going to swallow the people who come in. This is taboo in geomancy. Anyone who lives here will be affected. Besides, there is a couple of spirits hidden under the foundation of this apartment!


    But I think the developers built these two lions at the beginning, probably to frighten the spirits of the underground.


    It''s a pity that he made a fool of himself, not only failed to achieve his goal, but intensified the death of the residents!


    There was no problem on the first floor, so I walked carefully upstairs. Anyway, the building was not clean, so I didn''t need to go to any room specially.


    Walking up the corridor for a few steps, I suddenly heard the bouncing sound of marbles under my feet, which was very rhythmic. I paid all my attention to the surrounding environment. I could not help shivering when I heard the sound, and then I unconsciously threw the amulet towards my feet.


    Unexpectedly, before landing, the spirit talisman was suddenly bounced into the air, and then it burst into flames.


    The sound of marbles under my feet disappeared, but I knew that the guy was just hiding for a while, and the talisman didn''t touch it at all. Generally speaking, the kids who just come in are all soy sauce makers. According to the Convention, I can get rid of them by swearing at them or throwing a talisman. I didn''t expect that they would eat shriveled when they came up this time.


    The spirit must have felt my existence. I just don''t pretend anymore. I will tear off the sunshade and show the silver moon machete to be careful.


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a burst of women''s cold laughter over my head. I subconsciously wanted to reach out and draw out the silver moon machete, but as soon as I touched it, I found that I had grasped another cold arm!


    "Go away."


    I gave a reflective scolding, and then I rolled in place. I turned over and fell to the ground and looked back at the place where I had just stood. I suddenly found that there was a piece of human skin floating there. The human skin looked wrinkled, but the limbs were surprisingly full, especially the arms.


    I think this is the woman who just sneered. Now she holds her arm in her dark mouth, chews it up, and laughs at me while eating.


    I had a tumult in my stomach, roared and offered invisible acupuncture in the past. I wanted to solve this problem. However, when the invisible needle came into contact with its body, it went through it directly. Except for an indistinguishable hole in the skin, it was not hurt at all.


    Before I could do it again, the pinhole on the human skin miraculously disappeared. She took her arm out of her mouth, stretched out her bloody hand and pointed at me, making a gesture that I was not an opponent.


    Such a close distance was despised by a spirit. I felt a little upset. I raised my hand and waved out the machete. At the same time, I leaned forward. As long as the machete splits it, it can definitely delay its movement speed. I am confident to take it with two hands.


    Who knows? PI seems to know the power of the machete. His body disappears in a flash. When I stop, I only hear the more and more empty laughter in the corridor: "you can''t escape..."


    The scream of horror reverberated over and over, like a repeater. For a moment, I felt a deep sense of despair, and even wiped it off my neck with a knife. Fortunately, when the machete was close to the neck, Yongling ring suddenly flickered and pulled my thoughts back.


    Looking back on that scene, I can''t help but feel frightened and understand that the strangeness of this apartment is beyond my imagination.


    For safety reasons, I took the magic thinking bell out of the bag and tied it to my ankle, so as I walked, it would make a sound all the time, to avoid me being confused again.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or something. After tying up the magic thinking bell, I didn''t encounter any situation when I went up. I pushed the rooms on the second floor one by one, and found that these households were very messy. I could see how hurried they were when they moved away.


    However, although these rooms are messy, they do not have much Yin Qi. Most of the rooms keep the breath of living people, which indicates that Yin spirit has not been here.But from the experience I just entered the apartment, there is more than one spirit in it. Where are they hiding?


    Every time I walk through a room, I will leave some exorcism things like cinnabar, plant ash or raw glutinous rice at key positions such as doors and windows, so that I can feel the presence of ghosts at the first time.


    When I got to the end of the second floor, I was sure that there was nothing strange on the second floor. I turned to go to the third floor. At this moment, I saw a strange house in the corner of my eye!


    The reason why I am strange is that there is no ash left in front of the house.


    It''s strange that I''ve scattered them in every room!


    I watched suspiciously for a while. I pushed the door carefully out of my professional habit. As a result, just when I met the door handle, the door opened with a bang, accompanied by a stench.


    Before I could get back to God, a tall and burly figure dressed in the clothes similar to that of the king of Yama came to me. He was carrying a machete and shield in his hand, and would cut my head when he came up. Since the whole second floor is relatively peaceful, I have long inserted the machete into the scabbard at my waist. Now I am very passive, so I have to lean back with all my strength. The machete cuts through my brow and even cuts off several hairs on my hairline.


    I hurriedly rolled around while it was recovering the knife. I stood up and drew out the machete to confront it. I looked around quickly and found that it was really the image of Yama in hell. I was still wearing a black and purple robe.


    I had a thump in my heart. The secret way is that the king of hell has come out. I must be here. But think about it for a second. If this is really my limit, how can grandpa not remind me?


    Obviously, the Yan king in front of me is just an illusion. I grabbed my teeth and gave a big drink. I jumped at him with a machete and prepared to fight with him. Unexpectedly, the guy turned around and ran away without any entanglement with me.


    In a second, it rushed into the bathroom, and the door made a dull sound again, and closed heavily together. Although my machete pierced the door directly, it was still stuck on it. When I kicked the door open, where was the shadow of the yama in it?


    "Shit."


    I took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on my face, which made me feel a dull pain on my hand. I looked down and found that I was too nervous just now, and I was accidentally cut by a machete. Plus the arrangement of grass ash and cinnabar all the way, the whole hands are dirty.

 Chapter 913

    I went to the washbasin, turned on the tap and tried. There was still water in it. I put my hand in it and felt the moisture of the water, and my heart was relieved.


    But soon I found something wrong. The whole pool of water turned bloody red.


    The wound on the hand is not big or small, but it can''t flow so much blood. What''s the matter? I frowned carefully, but I was horrified to find that the water in the tap had turned red.


    I took a handful of blood and put it under my nose and sniffed it. My hair stood upright.


    What the hell is blood? It''s 100% blood, human blood!


    I almost reflexively threw the blood out of my hand, and the blood was sprinkled on the opposite mirror, which made my face stink.


    "Bad luck."


    I cursed myself and looked at myself in the mirror. I found that my face was pale and pale, but there was a smile in my eyes that was hard to detect. But now I am almost depressed crying, where will laugh?


    Suddenly, I realized that the inside of the mirror was not myself at all, and the blood I had just sprinkled did not flow down the mirror at all, but converged into another me.


    I was shocked and lost my color. I clenched my fist and smashed it.


    The mirror was smashed to pieces with a bang, and the inside of me disappeared with a tragic smile. I watched the bloody back of my hand cut by the glass slag, and a sense of powerlessness slowly rose in my heart.


    "You want to kill yourself?"


    At this time, there was a familiar voice in my ear. I hesitated for a second to realize that it was my voice. I turned around and found another one standing behind me. He was dressed in the same clothes as me, surrounded by his hands, and said miserably, "kill me! Kill me, kill yourself. "


    There was a convulsion in the corner of my mouth, and I made up my mind to kill him before I died. But he suddenly disappeared. I thought it was the spirit of the underworld who was giving me a taxi fight. But the next moment, I saw the unforgettable picture.


    All the lights in the room flash up, and the mirror pieces on the ground become extremely dazzling. Each piece has another me on it. They keep saying to me: "kill me, kill yourself, kill me, ha ha ha..."


    At first, I tried to crush all the lenses, but at last I realized that I would increase with the increase of the mirrors. Gradually, I felt like they were themselves, and they were me.


    Just after I came up with this idea, every one of me started to stab myself in the chest with my own machete, and soon it was my turn. Countless "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "I" or "


    I knew that I was confused again. When I wanted to read the Tao Te Ching, my brain was blank, and even the magic bell didn''t work. I can only rely on the will to do the final struggle with the body out of control.


    As the machete got closer and closer, countless people on the ground came out of the lens and gathered together. It easily grabbed the machete from me and said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    "Fuck you."


    At this time, the pressure that I have been saving for a long time suddenly burst out, and an inexplicable power of spirit came out from Dantian. I recovered my mind instantly, and then looked at where there was another self in front of me?


    The machete was still in my own hands. I wielded it to chop at random, and soon all the lenses were smashed into powder, and the people in the mirror disappeared.


    When I calmed down, I looked at the magic thinking bell at my wrists and found that its small bell was full of meat. No wonder I didn''t remind me just now.


    But how is the spirit of Yin quietly stuffing meat under my eyes?


    I don''t know what else is wrong in this room, but I know that I must leave this apartment as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to go out.


    I quickly used the invisible needle to pick out the meat in the bell, and put the magic thinking bell on my hand, and carefully prepared to go out. Who knows that just out of the toilet door, I saw a wheelchair figure in the corridor.


    From the back, I can see that the other party is wearing a skilful Zhongshan suit, his hair is pale and messy, his figure is a little unreal, but it gives me a familiar feeling. I try to say: "Grandpa?"


    Yes, this man is my dead grandfather. Although I know that what I see is absolutely false, I can''t help asking. After asking, my eyes will be moist.


    "Nine Lin."


    He held the wheelchair in his hand, turned slowly, shouted a blank face, and then looked at me with a very cold eyes.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, why are you here?"


    From the moment he called me, I lost my mind completely. I sat on the ground with my body out of force and kept calling him.


    Grandpa''s face was pale as if he had put on a layer of frost. He didn''t get close to me and showed no concern for me. He just said coldly, "you will die like me. You can''t run away."


    Grandpa would not talk to me like this at any time. I gradually recovered my mind, but I couldn''t summon up courage to deal with him, and I was forced to endure his torture sentence by sentence.Finally, he disappeared slowly. I shook my dizzy head and tried to leave, but found that the door was locked. I kicked twice with my feet. Except for the thumping, there was no movement in the door.


    "Just by one door, you want to trap me, Zhang Jiulin?"


    I licked my lips, suddenly took out my machete and stabbed at the door of the room. Every time, I infused ran min''s strength.


    As far as I know, it only needs one knife to make a hole in the stiff anti-theft door, and then a casual stroke can cut a gap.


    However, this door is like the human skin I met before. No matter how much damage it suffered, as soon as my knife is pulled away, it will be restored immediately.


    The only way is to cut the door open with one knife, but the silver moon machete doesn''t have that kind of power. The T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword has this ability, but he''s not there.


    I was still trapped in the room after a toss, but my energy consumption was almost the same. I came in a hurry, and there was nothing to eat in my bag. I sat on the ground for a while and decided to get used to it first. I drew a simple eight trigrams array within a few square meters of the living room, hiding in it, I was a little steadfast.


    With the gossip, there are no ghosts in the room, but the door, window and even the surrounding walls are constantly heard the sound of stabbing and cheering, as if there are countless people scratching the door with their long nails.


    Although I sit cross legged in the eight trigrams array, I can''t help sweating. There is a kind of impulse in my heart to rush out and fight against them. I insisted on it by magic thinking bell and Tao Te Jing. I didn''t know that it took me a long time to stop scratching the door outside.


    My body, which had been frozen for a long time, was as soft as noodles, and then a shower of sour water came out of my stomach. The feeling of being hungry or not made me shiver all over, and the beads of sweat big as beans oozed from my forehead.


    Hunger made me give up being trapped in the gossip array. I took out the flexible scourge of Sirius and held it in my hand, and slowly approached the refrigerator. In order to avoid further conspiracy, I was careful to use invisible needles to open the refrigerator before opening it.


    Fortunately, everything is normal in the refrigerator. There are some drinks and frozen cooked food, some chicken claws, red intestines and so on. You can smell the fragrance coming out of the refrigerator through the bag. I laugh and tear up these snacks and pour them into my mouth, but suddenly realize how can such fragrant things survive now?


    Will the spirit let go of this delicacy?


    I put the cooked food on the ground, took out some cinnabar and sprinkled it on the ground. The fragrant food burst out black smoke in an instant. When the black smoke is gone, a small group of wriggling mice with tender and tender meat are exposed


    "Oh!"


    I vomited directly, then burned all the filth in front of me with the spirit fire, and sprinkled some cinnabar in the fridge, only to find that what I could eat was only two dried carrots and half a bottle of wine soaked in snake gall.


    "Damn, the carrots are delicious. I have to buy a car when I go out!"


    I chewed the dehydrated carrot and shouted as if I were fighting with the spirit, but my eyes couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 914

    After eating, my spirit recovered a little. Look at my cell phone. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. I think it''s better to stay in the gossip array until dawn.


    No matter how serious the apartment is, it should stop in the daytime.


    In this apartment building, I can''t catch the problem at all. According to my usual experience, if it''s some shade or some spirit, there will always be some signs to follow, but it''s like there''s a pile of shade reveling in the collective!


    At this time, the sound of the piercing nails on the wall began to ring again. I walked over with the Sirius whip and saw that the painted wall was filled with my name - "Zhang Jiulin died here".


    I was shocked and rubbed my eyes carefully. What was written on the wall was "Zhang Jiulin''s life is lost here", "Zhang Jiuling''s life is lost here", "Zhang Jiulin''s life is lost here". In fact, the other side only knew the pronunciation and didn''t know the writing method. It was totally a guess.


    I remember, just when I entered the door, I called out, "just by one door, I also want to trap Zhang Jiulin."


    But there is no one around, is this apartment building has become refined, will take the initiative to listen to people?


    Just as I was thinking, there was a bang behind me. Looking back, I saw that the refrigerator door had opened, and there was a thick stream of blood in it. When the blood flowed to the ground and met the eight trigrams array that I drew with cinnabar, cinnabar even "bared" and burned up. A cloud of blue smoke came out and went out in a flash. The whole eight trigrams array was washed away in an instant.


    I was biting my teeth hard, and my heart was burning. It turned out that this wall was intended to divert my attention, and the goal was to destroy the gossip array I laid down.


    When the gossip was destroyed, the spirits in the apartment began to move again.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, there was a sharp clap on the door. There was a shrill voice of a woman outside shouting: "Master Zhang, are you in or not? Speak."


    I replied stiffly, "who are you?"


    "I''m a resident here, Master Zhang. Why are you locked in the house? Unfortunately, I didn''t bring my key when I went out. Did you see the distribution box on the wall? There''s a spare key in it. You hand it out through the crack of the door. I''ll open the door for you from outside. "


    I have a sneer, is this house is the immortal? I know not only that there are people in it, but also that my surname is Zhang.


    I can see a vague shadow under the crack of the door. With that gloomy breath, I''m sure that the person standing outside the door can''t be a big living person. At this time, the magic thinking bell began to shake constantly to remind me.


    I said deliberately, "no, the distribution box is too high, I can''t reach it."


    "Master Zhang, why are you so mentally dead that you don''t know how to move a small bench?"


    I casually took a stool and put it at my feet. Of course, I was not stupid enough to stand on it. Hearing the sound of putting the stool outside, he immediately asked, "Master Zhang, have you found the key?"


    "I found it." I replied.


    At this time, there was a sudden crash, and the stool fell down automatically. This kind of plot was too low, and then the door quietly opened a seam.


    I sweat nervously in the palm of my hand and clench the scourge of Sirius. I want to see what will come in? As a result, a large amount of black hair came in from the crack of the door, like a black waterfall. Those hair threads seemed to be able to automatically sense the Yang and wrap it in my direction.


    I was shocked. I lit the hair with a magic torch. It was like a living thing, making a chirping sound, like a scream.


    Then the door was knocked open, and a large group of burning hair rolled like a ball of fur, all the way to the blood on the ground. The fire was put out by force, and the hair stained with blood swept towards me again.


    I took out the silver moon machete from the scabbard and cut it randomly. The hair seemed to dodge consciously. At last, it floated up, condensed into a woman''s shape in the mid air, stretched out my hands and seemed to give me a big hug.


    "Take your life!"


    I gave a furious drink and chopped at the woman''s body. It''s not so much splitting, but it''s the automatic split of my hair, letting my knife pass through, and then closing again. The scene is unspeakable.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I hurriedly chose to escape and ran along the corridor for a while. Suddenly, I saw an open door in front of me. The woman with her hair was lying at the door, looking at me coldly.


    No, I ran in one direction. How could I get back to where I was?


    It must have been a ghost fight against the wall.


    At this time, the hair curled towards me again. It felt like a black tide was coming on me. I kept waving with a silver moon curved knife, but I still couldn''t completely prevent it. Several hairs stabbed into my skin, just like a needle. It hurt so much that I took a breath to cool myself.


    That hair took the opportunity to curl up my blade. Silver moon curved blade is a magic weapon with strong Yang. However, this strange hair can rival it equally. The first layer of hair burned immediately when it touched the blade, and the back hair rolled up closely.


    One layer after another, it completely suppressed the Yang of silver moon machete, and constantly pulled back!Holding the silver moon machete, I retreated, feeling as if I was tugging with the hair. At this time, the top of the head of the fluorescent lamp began to flash, and heard a crash. The screw on one side of the lamp was loosened automatically, and it hit my head straight.


    I was startled, hurriedly aside, with the heat of the lamp from my cheek to wipe past, my heart pounded.


    As a result of this flash, the knife in his hand was also pulled away, and the group of hair wrapped in silver moon machete quickly disappeared in the door.


    I gnawed my teeth, whipped out a scourge of Sirius, ready to take my knife back, ran to the door to see, the scene in the house shocked me. That group of hair unexpectedly formed a formation that I have never seen before on the ground. Silver moon curved knife was beating ceaselessly. It seemed to break away, but it was tightly entangled by hair in all directions!


    All of a sudden, I seemed to understand something. I burned my hair crazily. After it was ignited, it made a squeaking sound and kept twisting like a snake. I waved the scourge to clean them, grabbed the silver moon machete and rushed out.


    At this time, the door closed automatically again. Fortunately, I ran the door open quickly. The lights in the corridor began to flicker and shake at the same time. The windows around me were also rattling. A strong Yin Qi rushed around the apartment. I felt that the Yang fire on my body was about to be blown out.


    I tried my best to read the Tao Te Ching to calm my mind. The twinkling of the fluorescent lamp was like the hypnosis of the psychologist. I gradually felt dizzy and dizzy, and my mind began to be not clear.


    When the lights were shaking, the phantom of the yama with the sword came to me again!


    I bite the tip of my tongue hard, and the sharp pain in my heart makes me wake up in a moment, with a layer of cold sweat on my body.


    Biting the tip of the tongue to stimulate Yang Qi by force, in the current situation, it''s completely a means of drinking poison to quench thirst. The Yin Qi in this apartment seems to be continuously flowing, consuming me crazily. I''m worried in my heart. Can it last till dawn?


    The illusion of Yama disappeared for a while. I turned around and ran to the corridor on the second floor.


    At this time, I noticed that my body was all sweaty like water. I put in some hair on my wrist. The hair got deep into the meat. I pulled them out with my teeth biting, and a stream of black blood came out.


    I want to have a cigarette to calm down. When I light it, my hands are shaking all the time. At last, I lose my cigarette


    Thinking of the current situation, I felt a sense of sadness. A haunted apartment had turned me into a gray grandson. What was the origin of the ghost hidden in the apartment?

 Chapter 915

    It''s only 9:10 now. It''s impossible to stay here until dawn.


    I took out my cell phone to send a text message to Yin Xinyue. It was my will. I just typed a few words and deleted them. First, I don''t want Yin Xinyue to worry about it. Second, once I write my will, I will give myself a strong hint. Then I may not survive.


    When people are in crisis, what they need most is a belief, a belief to live on.


    I secretly warned, for the new moon, for the ordinary, in any case, even climb out!


    I suddenly have a guess, there are so many strange things happening in this apartment, are they all hallucinations? May as well try, so I use a machete from the scourge of Sirius cut a few wolf hair, ready to use Zippo lighter.


    As soon as they got close, the flames shook and went out.


    I had another fight, and the fire went out again, as if something was blowing it out deliberately, because when the lighter went out, I felt a cool breeze on the back of my hand.


    I looked around and saw nothing. I left an eye in the dark and pressed the lighter again.


    At the moment when I pressed the lighter, I suddenly turned around. As expected, a small head came out of my shadow, pouting to blow the fire!


    I took the lighter up with one stroke, and the kid craned his neck. With a sneer, I grabbed the silver moon machete and chopped at it. The kid disappeared in a fright.


    It turned out that the lighter was blown out. I looked up, and there was a little ghost in blue hanging from the ceiling, staring at a pair of eyes without pupils. He was blowing at my lighter with his mouth bulging. I had a close contact with him. A drop of liquid dripped from the tip of his nose and fell on my face. I touched it with my hand. It was sticky. It didn''t feel like blood, but Body oil!


    "Fuck his grandmother!" I said angrily: "I see. Are you afraid of the blue smoke from this wolf hair?"


    The kid grinned and seemed to be demonstrating to me, meaning that no matter how many times I ordered it, it could blow out for me.


    Then you may not look down on me too much. I can still light the fire without a lighter! I hold wolf''s hair in my left hand, and light it with a magic talisman. Wolf hair burned to my fingers. It was very hot, but I clenched my teeth and caught it tightly.


    A cloud of smelly leather smoke rose, and the ghost on the ceiling gave out a shrill scream, which disappeared without trace.


    Ha ha, I see. There are times when these things are afraid!


    I grabbed the burning wolf hair and ran out quickly. There were some spirits on the road who wanted to block me, but everywhere the fire went, they fled like slugs of salt. At this time, I ran out of the apartment like a gust of wind, and the fire on my hand went out quickly. At this time, my fingers had been burned with many blisters.


    See the bright moon again, breathing the cold air, my mood don''t mention how excited, a heart is still beating wildly.


    It''s a mess to break into the apartment alone!


    I''m tired physically and mentally. I waited for a car for half a day at the roadside. It looks like a serious taxi. I guess it''s a black car coming out at night. I can''t take care of it. I can tell the driver to go anywhere. Anyway, the farther away from this ghost place, the better.


    Instead of driving at once, the driver looked at me suspiciously. I know what he''s thinking. A man with blood on his body ran out of this haunted apartment in the evening. It''s not a living man.


    I took out a hundred yuan and threw it to him. I said, "don''t be shocked. Let''s go!"


    "Little brother, where are you going? Can you give me a destination?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "just find a bath center or something."


    "OK!"


    The driver took me to a more prosperous area in Daming County. I found a restaurant to have a good meal, went to the supermarket to buy a bag of refined salt, and then found a bath center. After taking off my clothes, I saw that I was pretty miserable. There were injuries everywhere, and children slapped their hands on small pale green ghost fingerprints.


    I went into the sauna room and clapped a bag of refined salt on my body. The steaming steam evaporated the salt and dispelled the Yin Qi on my body.


    After taking a bath, I lay in the private room and thought. Maybe I was too tired, so I fell asleep. It was dawn when I opened my eyes.


    I put on my clothes, called a car and went back to the apartment. The old man I saw yesterday was still there. Seeing me get off the car, I walked excitedly and said, "young man, I thought something happened to you! Come here early in the morning. I''ll be relieved if you are good. "


    Okay? I had a wry smile and almost missed my life.


    After all, I was the first person to walk out of this apartment alive. The old man looked at me with some awe. He took me by the hand and had to take me to drink the specialty old tofu here.


    The old man took me to a breakfast shop. He said that the breakfast shop in Daming County has a long history, and the old tofu is called Yijue. As expected, there were no empty seats in the early morning. Many people came here with their cars and briefcases. After drinking, they went to work in a hurry. This kind of popularity can be compared with that of Wuhan hot and dry noodles.We asked for some fried dough sticks and two bowls of old tofu. The old tofu in this family is so delicious that it''s even better than delicacies. Maybe I just escaped from the ghost gate in a different mood, just like people out of the desert will feel the delicious tap water.


    Oh, it''s so damn good to live!


    I want to ask the old man more about things, but he is just an outsider after all. He has limited information. After eating, the old man has to rush to pay the bill and fight for it. Suddenly, he hears a quarrel. A guy stops a little girl and scolds: "whose child is this? I don''t know how to give money after eating. How about your parents?"


    I turned around and saw that it was a coincidence that the little girl was a little red riding hood.


    She lowered her head and blushed with shame. Maybe the guy was busy greeting other guests. Seeing that she didn''t talk for a long time, he was a little angry. His voice was very loud: "talk, are you dumb? Ask your parents to pay the money, or don''t want to go!"


    In this way, many people cast curious eyes. Little Red Riding Hood pursed his mouth wrongly, and tears rolled in his big eyes. I hurried forward and said to the man, "brother, how about a bowl of old tofu? How much did I pay. "


    As soon as the waiter heard that someone was paying the bill, he immediately relaxed his attitude: "this elder brother, I''m not so fussy. I also work for others. I earn a lot of money a day. When the account is less, the boss can''t fire me."


    I paid the breakfast money of little red riding hood. After going out, she said thank you shyly, and then called grandpa to the old man. When the Little Red Riding Hood family lived here, they knew the old man. At the beginning, the old man advised them to move away.


    Little Red Riding Hood was in the first grade of primary school near here. Although her family moved, it was too troublesome for her to transfer to another school. Her parents were also kind-hearted. In the morning, they gave her some pocket money to let the seven-year-old girl go to school alone. Today, I accidentally dropped my money on the way, and it just happened

 Chapter 916

    The old man didn''t have anything to do to continue to slip away, so I took it as a good thing to send little red riding hood to school. I took her all the way to the gate of the primary school, patted her head and told her to go to school. Little Red Riding Hood refused to give up. I asked, "why don''t you want to go to school?"


    "Uncle, can you do me a favor?"


    She raised her face and said, "what''s busy? Let''s hear it."


    "Can you pretend to be my father and ask the teacher for a day off?"


    I immediately refused: "no!"


    Little Red Riding Hood pouted. She seemed very unhappy. She was a shy little girl. She didn''t get along well with her classmates. As the saying goes, seven year olds and eight year olds don''t like dogs. Boys of this age are naughty. I don''t say anyone else. When I was so old, I didn''t do much to pull girls'' pigtails and put toads in girls'' stationery boxes.


    I explained to Little Red Riding Hood why I didn''t help her, not how bad it was to skip class, the key is to lie. She would lie to her teacher and her parents at the same time. If she saw her parents at a parent meeting later, she would have to find a way to round the lie. There are endless lies behind a lie. It would be great harm to all people if it was revealed one day.


    Little Red Riding Hood listened carefully and nodded: "uncle, I see. I''ll go to school now."


    "I''m very sensible. Let''s go to class. How about my uncle take you to KFC at noon?" I said.


    "Good!" Little Red Riding Hood happily agreed, carrying a bag into the school gate, walked a few steps and suddenly turned to me and said, "uncle, if you are too anxious to wait for me, talk to that sister for a while."


    I was surprised. I looked back strangely. What elder sister?


    "Under that tree." Little red riding hood has a finger.


    My heart a Deng, subconsciously open the eyes of the sky, suddenly found an old locust tree standing under a thick black hair cover the face of a woman in red!


    The woman is slim and is estimated to be 16 or 17 years old. She is wearing a very charming ancient red skirt. It''s just that her skin is too white, and there''s no blood color at all. With that horrible long hair, her first sight is like the beauty of Chu people in the Hong Kong horror film "old corpse in the mountain village", which makes people feel flustered!


    I looked up and saw that it was cloudy today, so the spirit could show up in the daytime. Fortunately, I didn''t stay in the apartment until dawn last night, or someone else could collect my body in a few days


    I felt that the ghost was closely related to the haunted apartment, and she seemed to want to tell me some clues, so she walked towards her slowly and said politely, "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    The woman in red covers her mouth with her sleeve, as if she is laughing, and then floats gloomily.


    As soon as I see a door, hurry to follow!


    Walking, the woman in red unexpectedly came to the place where I just had breakfast, and then disappeared. It''s only eight o''clock now. There are many people here. At first, I thought it was Yang that drove her away. Then I found a big mound of earth behind the old tofu shop, which looks like an ancient tomb in appearance.


    Just when the guy came out to take out the garbage, I asked him, "buddy, how long has this earth been here?"


    The guy said angrily, "you said this dump. I was here when I was a kid. Why do you ask?"


    "I look like an ancient tomb." I said.


    The man laughed: "big brother, do you read many tomb robberies? How could an ancient tomb be built here. "


    Is this really just a dump?


    I was dumb for a while. After careful inspection, I found that there was a circle of green bricks around the mound, which was quite a long time ago. It was clearly the Baotou brick outside the ancient tomb. This kind of thing is not uncommon. There are also archaeological teams in Wuhan who often find the ancient tomb of Jingtian in the earth piles that are not noticeable at ordinary times.


    I asked a guy for a plastic bag and went to the tomb to grab some soil. I felt that the red clad woman must have a connection with the coffin dug up by her husband and wife in the early years of the apartment. Maybe the soil can be used for anything.


    I was going to visit the apartment during the day, but it''s cloudy today, and after last night''s events, my body''s Yang is so depleted that I feel numb at the thought of the horrible scene in the apartment.


    I strolled around for a while. At noon, when the primary school students were out of school, I came to the school gate to wait for Little Red Riding Hood. When she saw me, she called out "Uncle" kindly and took my hand to eat KFC.


    We took a car to the more prosperous area of the county, ordered a children''s meal for her, and raised money for a Hello Kitty toy. Little Red Riding Hood nibbled at the chicken and said to me, "uncle, I wish you were my father."


    I smiled, "why do you say that?"


    "My father goes to work every day, never accompanies me to come out to eat KFC, also does not reason with me, knows scolds me." Said, she pouted up a small mouth, a pair of grievance to cry out of the appearance, poor and lovely.


    Looking at Little Red Riding Hood, I suddenly thought of Fanfan. Childhood is the most important period in a person''s life, but this period is also the time when parents are busy with their business. So many people lack their parents'' company when they are young, and they will become insecure when they grow up. I want to wait for Fanfan to grow up a little bit, should he shut down? Stay at home with new moon and Fanfan.After eating, I sent her back to school. When I got to the apartment, Little Red Riding Hood''s eyes were looking in that direction all the time. I asked her what she saw? "Black," she said


    I was stunned for a while. Although it''s cloudy today, it''s still bright at noon. On second thought, it''s amazing that little red eye, the natural Yin and Yang eyes, can detect the Yin Qi.


    "What else can you see?" I asked


    "That black air has feet," she said solemnly


    "With feet?" I was in a daze.


    It took her a long time to figure out that the atmosphere gathered in the apartment was spreading in all directions. If you look down from the sky, it would be like a huge black spider lying on the ground. When I came to see it, I asked little red riding hood to show it to me. She put her schoolbag on the flower bed and scrawled it on her homework book with a pencil. After painting, I picked it up and saw that the shape of Yin Qi seemed to be a big formation, but I had never seen it before.


    Last night, I went into the apartment alone, and the strange situation went on and on. It felt like a bit of a rush.


    At first, I thought that after the couple''s coffin was dug out, they got angry with the spirits inside and began to retaliate. But it didn''t seem so simple. Would there have been an ancient array in this place? Inadvertently opened by someone.


    It''s more than half an hour before Little Red Riding Hood goes to school. I asked her to take me to one of the "feet" of the "Yin Qi big spider". The apartment building is very clean and full of rubble. Maybe the real estate developers wanted to build a luxury community, but they didn''t expect this apartment to be built.


    We came to a place where there was really a kind of Yin Qi! Little Red Riding Hood wrote and drew in the air with her fingers. At first, I didn''t know what she was doing. She opened her eyes and almost didn''t scare me. She even drew grey wolf in the air with her hand around a ray of Yin Qi.


    I quickly grabbed her hand, and Little Red Riding Hood looked at me curiously. I wondered, is this Yin Qi good, harmless to Little Red Riding Hood? No, little red riding hood itself is extremely Yin and may be regarded as the same kind by Yin spirit.

 Chapter 917

    I looked around and dug up a tile on the spot to see if there was something buried underneath? Can you break this big formation.


    It''s natural that the tiles don''t work as well as shovels. It took me five minutes to dig out a small pit. I''m so tired that I''m sweating. I wiped the sweat on the forehead with the back of my hand, and suddenly smelled the blood. I spread out my hands and saw that they were covered with blood.


    When I looked into the pit, some blood slowly oozed from the wet and soft soil. In a short time, the pit had gathered into a small pool of Blood River. Generally speaking, bleeding in the ground means touching something ominous. Although this is not a good thing, it proves from the side that there is indeed a big formation below.


    When I was in a daze, Little Red Riding Hood suddenly pushed me. I was squatting. I sat on the ground and almost didn''t break my ass.


    At the moment when I fell, a sharp tile came from nowhere. If it wasn''t for the little red hat to push me, I would have cut my throat!


    I looked around with lingering fear, and found that the gloom here was dozens of times stronger in a flash, just like the haze covered the sky, the surrounding rubble and gravel were beating constantly, as if something was going to come out from the bottom of the earth.


    I pulled the little red riding hood to withdraw, but I found that I could not walk without legs. I looked down and saw that a pair of ghost hands made of Yin Qi were holding my ankles. I was so angry that I forced ran min''s strength to shake it away. The ghost hand disappeared in a flash, but in a blink of an eye, countless ghost hands came out of the rubble and grabbed me, accompanied by a series of cries of despair.


    "Help me..."


    "Help me..."


    The grumbling voice made people tremble with fear. A spirit came out of the rubble. He was dressed in ancient times, pale, bleeding from his seven orifices. His hands were desperately trying to catch me.


    Little Red Riding Hood picked up a stone and threw it at him, swearing: "bad thing, hit you!"


    Shizi has no killing power to Yinling naturally, but I found by accident that these Yinling are only interested in me, not aware of little red riding hood.


    I drew out the silver moon machete and was shocked by the masculinity of the machete. The spirit dared not approach. I asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "I''m a smelter. I came here to clean the door at the order of my master, Ou Yezi. I was killed and even my soul was trapped here. Please help me. Help me!"


    As he said this, he came straight to me. I noticed that he didn''t have a lower body. He was bloody below the waist. A large pool of oily intestines and viscera dragged outside. This should be the way he died. His body is still wrapped with a thick iron chain, which is of course composed of Yin Qi. The chain extends to the ground. I quickly drink him: "don''t come here!"


    He crawled towards me in a deaf way. A pair of fingernails and long hands alternately wanted to catch me. The spirit was bound on the array and was manipulated by the array. He asked me to help him on his mouth, but his body attacked me sincerely.


    I didn''t say a word, but the spirit did an unexpected action. He held the machete tightly, and the Yang of Yinyue machete was aroused, which made him scream and twitch painfully, but I didn''t give up. I tried to pull back, but I couldn''t move.


    The last bit of teeth finally pulled out the machete, and the spirit was cut by the blade. Suddenly, the soul disappeared and turned into a pool of Black Ghost blood.


    Little Red Riding Hood was so scared that she covered her eyes with her hands, but her eyes peeped out from the fingers. I suddenly understood that this guy''s purpose is to seek death. He has been trapped here for thousands of years. He would rather fight for freedom.


    "Help me..."


    "Help me..."


    The shrill cry of the ghost began to ring again. It was noisy. Countless ghosts struggled to climb from all directions. They were all bound with chains. My heart was shocked. These are the spirits trapped here!


    "Uncle, watch out for the back!" Little Red Riding Hood shouted.


    I turned around in a hurry and heard a "whew" and a stone flew towards me. I used my machete to block it. The stone hit the machete and it made me hurt so much that I couldn''t imagine it.


    "Uncle, left!"


    I turned to the left to block another tile.


    The stones and tiles on the ground came to attack me as consciously as they did. Little Red Riding Hood commanded me. I gradually found that she did not react quickly, but could predict the direction of the attack in advance, which was just too divine.


    I resisted it for five minutes, and my arms were numb. From time to time, some ghosts wanted to sneak at me from below. If it wasn''t for Little Red Riding Hood who had been pointing me out, I would be as miserable as last night.


    After all, it''s not a matter for me to go on fighting like this. I step back while resisting, and gradually withdraw from the area covered by the Yin Qi. Then I run with my little red riding hood.


    After running for a long distance, looking back, the exaggerated Yin gradually converged, leaving only a wisp of black fog connected with the apartment. I was relieved. The defensive ability of this array was simply too exaggerated!I asked little red riding hood how to see which direction those stones attacked me from? She also can''t say clearly. At this time, she should go to school. After sending her to school, I have nothing to do here, so I went back to the hotel first.


    On the way, I suddenly found that a tile had just fallen into my pocket and was weighed in my hand. There was a breath of Yin on the tile, and it felt very similar to the Yin thing I used to handle. Is this tile a Yin thing?


    I checked it over and over to make sure it was a shade. It''s very strange!


    Just now, the group of spirits tied by the iron chain revealed an important information: Ou Yezi, he sent his disciples to clean up the door. Who is he going to clean up? Will it be moye!


    In the history of China, Ou Yezi is a character of Niuduan. The reason why Niuduan is called Niuduan is that he is the earliest sword casting master in China.


    At the same time, the other two powerful swordsmen, Mo ye and his wife, are the daughter and son-in-law of Ou Yezi.


    It is said that Ou Yezi built eight magic swords in his life. The most famous pure Jun sword finally fell into the hands of Gou Jian, king of Yue. At that time, someone wanted to exchange two cities and a thousand horses. Gou Jian asked his adviser Xue Zhu if he could exchange them?


    Xue Zhu cried out, absolutely not! When ou Yezi cast the sword, he hollowed out the tin mine in the mountain of chixian and searched for the bronze in the stream of RUOYE. Lei Gong cheered him with drums and Jiaolong lit the furnace for him. Then he forged the pure Jun sword.


    Now that Ou Yezi is dead, there is no magic sword in the world. You can''t exchange one country for another.


    It can be seen that the sword casting process of Ou Yezi is extremely mysterious, which can not be copied by outsiders. It is said that when he first cast his sword, he traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers, looking for three kinds of materials, i.e., Tieying, Hanquan and Liangshi. Finally, he found Hanquan in Longquan, Liangshi in Qinxi and Tieying in Tshan.


    It''s said that Tieying is a piece of meteorite iron falling from the sky. It can''t be melted by ordinary fire. Ouyezi then burns incense to bathe, cuts off a strand of his hair, and drips a drop of blood essence. The hot iron in the furnace slowly turns into molten iron.


    This method is equivalent to melting a part of one''s soul into the sword. This casting process is very close to the smelter. It is said that the smelter also regarded Ou Yezi as their founder!


    It''s just that the weapon refiner is a very mysterious force, and I only heard its name, and I never had a chance to see it.

 Chapter 918

    The more distant things are, the more likely they are to be submerged in the surging history. If these smelters are really sent by Ou Yezi to pursue and kill moye, it can be inferred that the great array must be set up by moye and his wife.


    The reason why all kinds of strange things happened in the apartment is that all the plants and trees in the array, even the whole apartment has been tempered into yin. This should be a kind of long lost refining array!


    I''m afraid of this for a while. I almost couldn''t walk out last night. It''s the first time I''ve met such a huge Yin!


    As long as I walk into the apartment, everything in the apartment will take the initiative to kill me, even if it''s a lamp or a tile, which makes people feel headache.


    When I got back to the hotel, I sent a message to T-shirt man. I wanted to ask his advice. Maybe I was too tired. I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was evening outside. I felt sad and sad when I thought of being alone in a foreign country.


    T-shirt man hasn''t returned the information, maybe he hasn''t settled the ashes of white eyebrow Zen master.


    I''m not going to the apartment tonight, but I''m going to the Internet in the hotel to kill time. I''ve got to go to bed early and I''m ready to go tomorrow.


    The next morning, I was woken up by T-shirt man''s phone. I was surprised and pleased to hear his voice. He said on the other end of the phone: "Jiulin, are you in Hebei now?"


    I was stunned for a moment. Why did the T-shirt man care about this for the first time and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Just in time, I''m going to Hebei in two days to do something important, or you can wait for me to come here." T-shirt man replied.


    "When do I have to wait? I''m suffocating in this small county town. Give me a move. I''ll solve this problem in a hurry while I''m waiting for you." I said.


    "This array of honers is not in our professional field. No one can break it without a first-class honer." T-shirt man way.


    "It''s easy to say. Where can I find a smelter?" I I have no choice.


    T-shirt man smiled: "maybe you''ll see it in two days. By the way, if you''re really OK, ask about a man called Chu Ziqian." He paused, and said, "this man is an artificer!"


    T-shirt man is a man who doesn''t talk nonsense. He asked me to help him find someone. That person must be very important.


    I asked Chu Ziqian what he looked like and how old he was. The T-shirt man said wait a moment, and then sent me a picture with his mobile phone. The man in the picture was only in his early thirties, white and clean, wearing a pair of glasses, and a little handsome.


    T-shirt man didn''t elaborate on this person''s origin, only said that if it was short, it would be three days, if it was long, it would be seven days to come to Hebei to find me.


    I dressed and went out to find a noodle shop to deal with it casually. Hebei is so big, and the one I want to find may not be in this small county or city. But on the way, I still asked about it when I met people, just a distant relative of my family. Later, I thought it was too troublesome to turn over the photo from the album, so I simply set this photo as the screen saver of my mobile phone, and it came out at the touch of a button.


    In the morning, I wandered around the town of Xiaoxian County, and then came to the apartment building. I couldn''t put anything in my mind.


    There is a place near the apartment building surrounded by a group of people, and there are several police cars parked nearby. It seems that something happened. When I walked by, I found that it was the place where I came with little red riding hood yesterday!


    The old man is also nearby. I hold him and ask him what happened. The old man shakes his head and sighs, saying that he did evil.


    It turned out that last night, there were several young people drinking nearby. A man took advantage of the wine to bet that if anyone dared to take a picture of himself in this apartment and send a wechat circle of friends, he would pay 500 yuan. As a result, one of them ran in. After they went in, they disappeared. They couldn''t get through the phone. They were scared of others. They were all from the same work unit. They were afraid that things would affect their future. So they decided to keep it secret as if it hadn''t happened.


    As a result, in the early morning of the next day, a passer-by found that the young man making the bet kowtowed desperately on the rubble near his apartment. He couldn''t stop him. He knocked his head all bloody and knocked himself out. Passers-by looked into the rubble and was shocked. There was a pale hand in it.


    The police arrived later and dug out the body of the missing young man from the rubble. The forensic examination showed that the main blood vessel of the heart burst, in other words, he was scared to death. But why did he come here? It''s hard to explain who buried him under the rubble.


    Bet the young man doesn''t know how he came here. He only remembers that the friend who died in his dream came to him for his life all covered with blood.


    The old man sighed: "Alas, the young people now really don''t know how to cherish their lives. How sad his parents should be when the white haired send the black haired."


    The old man''s age is very sad about this kind of thing. I comforted him a few words. Suddenly someone screamed over there. A policeman who was taking photos and collecting evidence sat on the ground, pointed to the rubble and said, "there is a man on it!"Another policeman said: "Xiao Wang, what nonsense are you talking about? Who is on it? Not all the bodies have been removed... "


    The policeman swore, "really, I just saw it coming from the camera."


    I opened my eyes and saw that there was a man sitting on the rubble. Like the spirit that appeared yesterday, he was wrapped with a chain. I suddenly understood what the innocent youth would die because I killed a spirit yesterday.


    I can''t help but take a breath!


    This big array has evolved into a monster, and has its own consciousness. The ghost in the array eye is gone. Kill a living person immediately to supplement. In a sense, I killed this person.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little heavy. I was sitting on the flower bed by the side of the road and smoked a few cigarettes. At this time, a group of primary school students came noisily. When I looked at my watch, I had already finished school.


    Anyway, I''ve already come here. I''m going to have lunch with little red riding hood. After waiting for a while at the school gate, she saw little red riding hood coming out. She was very happy to see me. She called out to Uncle sweetly. She took the money for dinner today and had to take me to eat cold skin. How can I ask a little Lori to invite me? Take her to KFC, of course.

 Chapter 919

    I asked her where she usually had lunch? It turned out that her parents found her a small table near the school and ate there at noon, but little red riding hood didn''t like to be with other children. She thought they were childish, and she was tired of those dishes every day.


    She amused me with such a big story. She reached out and scratched her nose and said, "how old are you? I don''t think other children are childish."


    Little Red Riding Hood raised his face and said, "I like to be with my uncle. He is very mature."


    I''ll listen to this as a child''s words. Although I''m not a Lori controller, little red riding hood is really adorable. I thought more than once before that if I could have such a daughter again.


    There is a free WiFi in KFC. After eating, Little Red Riding Hood asked me for a mobile phone to watch "the bear comes and goes". I gave it to her. When opening the screen saver, she suddenly exclaimed. I remembered that the screen saver was a picture of Chu Ziqian, and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you seen this uncle?"


    Little Red Riding Hood looked at the picture for a long time and said, "well I seem to have met somewhere. "


    "Is it?" I was so excited that I couldn''t think of a place where I couldn''t find a pair of iron shoes. It didn''t take me any time to come, so I asked her where I saw them.


    Little Red Riding Hood said that when she moved into the apartment building, Chu Ziqian often wandered around the apartment. The reason why she noticed him was that he had a light golden light like me.


    I am very curious now. What is the origin of the man I am looking for?


    We spent a little time in KFC. In the afternoon, I sent Little Red Riding Hood to school. I texted Chu Ziqian''s visit to Daming County to T-shirt man. In the afternoon, I went to Xinhua Bookstore for a while to look through Chinese myths and see if we could find the legend related to the Ganjiang moye. There are several versions of the legend of the sword casting couple, but none of them mentioned their relationship with Ou Yezi There is a grudge between them.


    There are not many people in Xinhua Bookstore here. I found several books about folk myths and historical figures and read them with great interest. One afternoon passed before I knew it. At that time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, displaying a strange number, which looked like a landline.


    I hurried to the outside of the bookstore to answer the phone. The voice of the other party was very strange and shrill. It seemed to have been specially processed. Did I say that this was a ghost film?


    As soon as he came up, he asked, "which road is it, sir? Why do you investigate me?"


    I was stunned for a moment. This man is Chu Ziqian!


    "Are you Chu Ziqian?" I cried.


    The other party smiled, and the shrill laughter was very strange: "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    T-shirt man didn''t tell me that he was an enemy or a friend, so I wasn''t so stupid. I reported to my family when I came up, so I said carelessly, "don''t care who I am. It seems that we have a common purpose. Do you want to consider cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? Sorry, I''m not interested. There is only one Bodhi, not enough for two people. " The other side replied.


    Bodhi?


    The first time I heard about this thing, it is probably closely related to this weapon refining array. When I was about to think about how to answer, Chu Ziqian said, "Zhang Jiulin, I advise you to mind our weapon refining master''s business."


    I was shocked: "how do you know my name?"


    "Not only do I know your name, but I''ve seen you before. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not your enemy. We don''t make water in our wells. But if you dare to take Bodhi''s idea, I have a hundred ways to kill you! You are not allowed to be such a powerful man on the territory of the weapon smelter. "


    With that, the phone snapped up.


    I''ve been holding the phone for ten seconds. I feel like my head is full of question marks. Originally, it was just a haunted apartment. Who knows there are so many things involved.


    I immediately sent a text message to T-shirt man to tell him that Chu Ziqian might be in Daming County, and asked him what Bodhi was. T-shirt man only replied, "meet in three days and talk about it. Don''t scare the snake!"


    T-shirt man sells it, which makes me feel sick. But he can''t help it. I know that he will never disclose the truth before necessary.


    After a simple dinner, I didn''t know where to go. Suddenly I found that I had no interests or hobbies. Apart from collecting Yin things or collecting Yin things, I had nothing to do to get moldy. Maybe I was destined to be a busy life in my life!


    There''s no place to go. I''ll go back to the hotel first. Just entering the hall, I saw little red riding hood sitting on the sofa doing homework. I was surprised: "how do you know I''m here?" As soon as the words came out, I suddenly remembered that this is the hotel in the small county town.


    Little Red Riding Hood said, "uncle, just now an uncle asked me about you at the school gate."


    I was shocked: "what does he look like?"


    "Just like the picture on your cell phone." Little red riding hood.


    It turned out that Chu Ziqian knew my situation from Little Red Riding Hood. Little Red Riding Hood took out a piece of paper from his schoolbag and stuffed it to me, saying that it was a gift from Chu Ziqian. I opened it and read it. There were three big characters written on it: "Yincheng bureau"!


    Yincheng bureau? Yincheng bureau!I remember that this is a kind of Hakka magic. Some Hakka people died in different places, and their bones could not be sent back for burial. The people who died in different places complained heavily, so the local people made a pocket model of their hometown with mud for them to let the spirits live in it.


    Yincheng bureau is a very mysterious thing. Although it''s just a model, it can deceive the spirits perfectly.


    The meaning of Chu Ziqian is to let me set up a Yincheng bureau to lead the Yinqi gathered in the apartment!


    The idea sounds crazy and bold, but it works when you think about it.


    But what I don''t understand is why Chu Ziqian suddenly jumped out and pointed out. From the tone of T-shirt man, this man is not a good man. I suddenly understood that he was not helping me, but making use of me. After I transferred the Yin Qi, he would jump out for the Bodhi at the first time.


    Little Red Riding Hood asked, "uncle, do you want to catch ghosts when you go to that building every day?"


    I wanted to make up a lie to coax her. On second thought, after all, Little Red Riding Hood could see these things, and said, "uncle is trying to eliminate the Yin of that building, so that your family can no longer live in a small house."


    Little Red Riding Hood slapped his hands and said with a smile, "uncle is such a good man. If you need help, please come to me."


    I smiled and rubbed her little head: "yes, I know, you hurry home, do you want me to send you?"


    "No, goodbye, uncle." Little Red Riding Hood waved to me with his schoolbag on his back.


    When I got back to my room, I was wondering if I would use this method to level the array of refining tools?


    I don''t want to be shot, but on the other hand, I originally came to make good fortune and accumulate evil virtue. I don''t want to make things too complicated, and I don''t want to covet any Bodhi. I can accept each need.

 Chapter 920

    It''s better to be quiet at the moment. Anyway, I''ll wait for the T-shirt man to come.


    I use the computer to open Google map, take down the aerial view of the apartment building, use the drawing board of the system to draw pictures on it, and roughly sketch the outline of the array of refining tools according to my impression.


    This big formation looks like a huge black spider with eight claws from heaven. I put this picture into my mobile phone.


    I casually found a Hong Kong ghost movie to pass the time. The movie made by Lin Zhengying is really classic. I don''t feel tired after watching it for several times. I didn''t go to bed until eleven o''clock.


    Just had some sleepiness, I suddenly felt cold hands and feet, unable to move, vaguely felt like something was pressed on my body, was it by the ghost? I burst into a rage, which does not long eye of the passer-by, dare to press me.


    However, people''s consciousness in the dream is very vague. I struggled desperately and finally got rid of the shackles. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the girl in red with long hair was pressing on me.


    Her whole body is pressed on me. At close range, her face is really white. It''s as white as the first-class Xuan paper. Is this the rhythm of playing human ghost with me? I don''t have this heavy taste.


    I finally said, "Miss, would you please come down from me?"


    I don''t know if she understood. She floated up and went out directly through the door.


    I sat up and smoked a cigarette. After smoking it, I lay down and went to sleep. But I didn''t sleep for a while. Suddenly I felt a chill through my muscles and bones. I opened my eyes and looked at those white eyes again.


    I thought if I was too handsome, and then again and again to suppress me!


    When I woke up, the ghost girl drifted away and disappeared outside the door. I sat up and froze for a few seconds. Suddenly I thought it was a little strange. Would she want to tell me something? So I put on my clothes casually, opened the door and saw that the ghost girl was waiting for me in the corridor.


    I locked the door to keep up with her. She drifted in front of us. We went downstairs one by one and came to the street. She disappeared until we reached a place.


    I seem to have come here, but I can''t remember it in the dark at night. There is a family with a light on, and there is a cry inside. I look inside from the window, and it turns out that they are the parents of little red cap.


    My heart is thumping. Is something wrong with little red riding hood?


    I went into the room and asked what happened. Bai Dachuan told me that after dinner in the evening, their husband and wife had a quarrel because of some trivial matters. Bai Dachuan went out for a walk in a huff. His wife washed dishes in the kitchen and Little Red Riding Hood watched TV in the inner room. At this time, someone knocked at the door. His wife thought that Bai Dachuan was back, so she asked little red riding hood to open the door. When his wife washed the dishes and came out to have a look, the door was wide open, and Little Red Riding Hood was gone, she immediately called Bai Dachuan back.


    Strange to say, Bai Dachuan has been chatting with people in the small shop at the entrance of the alley. If Little Red Riding Hood comes out, he can''t have no idea. The husband and wife went to look around, called all their relatives and friends, and reported to the police station. However, the police said they couldn''t file a case within 48 hours of missing. The husband and wife went home in a state of loss. The more they thought about it, the more sad they were, the more they held their heads and wept.


    I suddenly understood that the ghost in red brought me in late at night. It was because of the accident of little red riding hood. It seems that this ghost really likes Little Red Riding Hood! So please help me.


    I comforted them and asked if there was any clue. Can I help you?


    Bai Dachuan wiped his tears and took out a mobile phone from his pocket, saying that he had just found it in the alley.


    I took a look. It turned out to be a PHS, a kind of mobile phone many years ago. The number is only five digits. I don''t think any young people have seen it now.


    There is no number on the PHS, and the inbox is empty. I used it to dial my mobile phone, and then a number is displayed on my mobile phone. As like as two peas in the afternoon, the number of the phone call to me was exactly the same.


    It was Chu Ziqian who kidnapped Little Red Riding Hood. Why did he do this? Did he want to force me to break through the battle!


    I promised my parents that I would get her back before dawn, and then I hurried out. The girl in red stood at the entrance of the alley and waited for me. I said to her, "do you know where little red riding hood is now?"


    The ghost in red lightly nodded her head and floated in one direction, I followed.


    As I expected, at last, the ghost girl stopped in front of the haunted apartment. It was already late at night, and the whole building was dark. Only one window on the fifth floor was lit. The dark air like the sea waves wrapped around the apartment building. Although it was not the real wind, I could hear the scream in the air.


    I''m secretly ruthless in my heart. No matter what Chu Ziqian''s purpose is, let me catch this boy, and we must punish him severely!


    I take out the Yongling ring and magic thinking bell, use the silver moon machete to cut off a large amount of wolf hair from the scourge of Sirius, roll it up with yellow paper, and roll it into a cigarette, so the fire is hotter and easier to take.


    With the experience of the last time, I don''t want to be so passive this time. If something goes wrong, I will burn him with wolf hair.The whip that grandpa left me was so harmed by me. I feel a little sorry. But after all, the life is greater than the sky. I believe his old man will do the same if he is here.


    The corridor on the first floor is lighted and walking. I suddenly heard the footsteps behind me. No matter how much I did, I lit the wolf hair directly, and the footsteps disappeared without trace.


    It really worked. While the fire was still on, I climbed all the way up to the fourth floor with a thump. Although I met some little ghosts and monsters on the road, they fled after being fumigated by the fire. This time I couldn''t believe it.


    When I was about to reach the fifth floor, the smoke in my hand suddenly drifted in one direction. I looked up and saw that there was a red skirt on the stairs on the fifth floor. It was as if there was an invisible body wearing it.


    The smoke seemed to be attracted by something, all of which went under the skirt, and a piece of wolf''s hair burned up in a flash. My heart says let you suck, I''ll give you enough, take out the lighter and prepare to light another one!


    At this time, the red skirt floated down the steps. Just after taking a breath of so many blue smoke, its color has become less bright. It seems that the blue smoke has a strong restraining effect on the Yin Qi that dominates it.


    Then bang, the red skirt is burning!


    The burning red skirt rushed towards me. The crackle of the fire seemed to be mingled with a woman''s shrill scream. I quickly pulled out the Sirius and whipped out a whip flower. The red skirt turned into ashes.


    Just as I was walking up the steps, the magic thinking bell hanging on my waist suddenly rang.


    I didn''t react for a moment. I stumbled under my foot suddenly, and the whole person lost his balance. I rolled down the steps and fell down. There was a hot and humid blood on my forehead.


    I looked down and saw that there was a broken red skirt wrapped around my feet. It was like a dead snake wrapped around me. The little fire on it had not been extinguished.


    When I got up, there was a strange woman''s laugh in the corridor, and there was more than one, and then a few colorful skirts came up.


    Dare to be the same as the model show, the color of the dress on each floor is not the same!

 Chapter 921

    I quickly lit the second handful of wolf hair, and my hands shook. The wolf hair wrapped in the yellow paper fell off. The lighter only lit the yellow paper.


    I quickly threw away the yellow paper and bent to pick up the wolf hair on the ground. At that time, the burning yellow paper just floated onto a skirt. It screamed, and the whole thing burned. The other skirts saw it and retreated one after another.


    I was stunned. What''s the matter!


    I seem to understand that the ghosts here are not afraid of the fire from the scourge of Sirius. They are afraid of any fire, but the fire must be lit by something outside the apartment.


    After a long time of making weapon training array, I have such weakness. I regret for a while. I knew that I would not harm Sirius scourge! Then he took out a charm from his arms, spread it on his hand like a fan, and lit it with a spirit fire, then threw it at the skirts.


    "Come on, come on!"


    My guess is right. The skirt is so scared that I step back. I hold the scourge tightly in my other hand and beat them constantly. The skirts screamed, and the yellow paper in my hand burned out in a flash. I quickly took out another stack and lit it in my hand.


    The last time I was bullied by these spirits, I became a grandson. Now I feel a sense of shame!


    Gradually, I pushed these skirts into the end of the corridor. At this time, I stepped on a pool of wet and sticky things. I looked down and saw that there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    A drop of blood "pops" from the top of my head onto the tip of my nose. I looked up and was shocked. The place where the blood was dripping was the fire sprinkler installed in the apartment. It turned out that these skirts deliberately led me here for this reason.


    With a crash, the head of the fire sprinkler began to spray blood!


    The flame in my hand was extinguished in an instant, I cried out in a bad voice, ready to retreat, but the skirt began to launch a counterattack against me.


    I clenched my teeth and swung my machete towards the nearest skirt. The skirt was originally a soft thing. The knife was cut so hard that it flattened the whole skirt. Then the two skirts caught my right hand. The bloody skirt was cold and wet, climbing up my arm like a snake.


    I broke the skirt with a backhand knife, but I didn''t pay attention to the other skirt coming up from the back, holding me firmly, and then contracting, wrapping my body, it felt like being entangled by a python, my hands and feet could not move freely.


    Other skirts are all around. If they wrap around, there is only one way to die!


    I gnawed my teeth hard, and split the skirt in front of me from half waist. It fell to the ground in two parts.


    I waved at random, beat back those skirts, wrapped around me like a possessed evil spirit, constantly interfering with my movements, making me unable to grasp the direction and strength of the knife.


    With the blood on my head like a rainstorm, I''ve been wet all over my body. Even my sight is red. Maybe that''s the feeling of killing red eyes?


    In order to survive, I fought my life to chop, chop, chop, and cut a bloody path between these strange skirts.


    The stairway is getting closer and closer to me. When there are only a few steps left, I cut two skirts with one knife, rushed to them quickly and took out the yellow paper from my arms. I found that my hands were shaking badly.


    At this time, my ankles tightened, and the two cut skirts even caught my feet, trying to pull me towards the blood curtain


    I was wet, and the floor was made of marble. I was dragged back and forth by them.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that I was about to fall short, I swore with anxiety. Suddenly, I was quick to learn my wisdom. I put the machete forward and hooked the back of the machete to the guardrail of the stairs.


    Those skirts dragged me back just like tug of war, and even dragged me into the air. I don''t know how long I can support myself, but I''m sure that I can''t consume these spirits.


    So I took out another hand and took out a stack of yellow paper from my arms. Fortunately, the inside of my coat is still dry, or I will really explain it here today. I picked up the yellow paper and lit it in my hand. The flame that lit up in an instant never made me feel so warm and reassured.


    Under the fire, the skirts let go of me and wriggled away like snakes.


    I put out my hand to wipe the blood on my face, breathed a few long breaths, and waited for the fire on my hand to go out. I quickly took out another piece of yellow paper, carefully rolled it into a roll, and then lit it.


    These yellow papers are my life, but I have to save them!


    Just now, I was so tired that I was about to break up. I stood up to continue to go upstairs, but suddenly I was tired and heavy, and a sense of tiredness came. The magic thought bell suddenly rang to wake me up, but it only lasted for a few seconds, and my two eyelids began to fight again.


    In a daze, the blood on the ground began to spread to me. I couldn''t tell whether I was awake or dreaming


    Unreal thinking bell is shaking like crazy. If I want to wake up, I try to wake up, but I always feel something is pulling my consciousness to sink, as if a voice in my head is saying:"Go to sleep, go to sleep, you will not feel pain after sleeping..."


    The blood gradually gathered around me into a lake of blood. From the blood, several bloody people stood up. They had no face, and came slowly towards me. The surrounding scenery has also changed. It''s no longer a dark staircase, but a deep sky. There are dead trees and crows in the distance. It''s like a bloody swamp here!


    I can''t be scared, but my body just doesn''t listen. When I think of myself, I''ll explain it like this, and warm tears come out.


    Just then, a small hand slapped me on the shoulder several times, and I felt the miso coming out again, and I woke up suddenly.


    As soon as I looked around, I was still at the entrance of the corridor. It turned out that those skirts were going to attack me again. There was a clear voice behind them: "uncle, come on up!"


    I looked up and saw that it was little red riding hood. I didn''t have time to think about it. I followed her up the stairs.


    We ran all the way to the fifth floor. The first thing was to light a roll of yellow paper and put it in our hands like cigarettes. I asked little red riding hood, "have you been kidnapped? How did you escape? "


    "That bad uncle is fascinated, so I took the opportunity to run away!" With that, Little Red Riding Hood smiled a little triumphant, and then she took my hand and said, "uncle, I''ll take you to a place."


    Little Red Riding Hood led me to the west of the apartment. All the way around, the Yin Qi was ready to move. Their goal was naturally me. Little Red Riding Hood seemed to be nonexistent in their eyes, but they were afraid that the yellow paper on my hand would not come near.


    For a moment, I suddenly thought, is it really natural that the Yin Qi on Little Red Riding Hood is so heavy?

 Chapter 922

    We came to an open door, next to which was a red candle.


    Little Red Riding Hood said that it was the kidnapper who dropped it. I picked up the candle and looked at it. There was a stinking smell in the candle, which seemed to be mixed with body oil and bone powder. Chu Ziqian knew the weakness of the big formation, too!


    But knowing the weakness doesn''t mean that it must be safe. The weapon refining array dominates the whole apartment and takes the advantage of time and place. It can easily kill the intruders with the help of everything in the apartment.


    Little Red Riding Hood stopped in front of the door and asked me to look into the room. It was dark, just like an unfathomable hole. I held up the burning roll of paper, but the light seemed to be unable to penetrate the deep darkness. I could not see clearly what was in it


    At this time, the lights in the corridor began to flash wildly, and the magic thinking bell rang.


    In the twinkling light, two streams of Yin Qi filled the corridor from both ends. It flowed slowly like a liquid, mixed with shrill ghost calls. Then I saw some white skulls crawling out of the Yin Qi.


    The shapes of the skeletons are very strange, not all white bones. Their bodies are inlaid with daily necessities such as fans, televisions, tables and chairs, which is beyond my imagination.


    Little Red Riding Hood pushed me hard into the door and called out, "uncle, hurry in, or they will stop you."


    "And you?" I asked.


    "It''s OK. They can''t see me."


    Little Red Riding Hood''s face is very white, and her hands are very cold. I suddenly have a bad idea. Will she have been dominated by Yin Qi and want to lure me to death!


    When she didn''t think for me, she pushed her hands behind me heavily, and I went into the room.


    Strange to say, I fell into a thick black, and there was no door behind me. I reached into my arms and took out the lighter. I was groping for it, and suddenly there was a fire in front of me.


    The fire was burning so fast that it felt like it was coming from somewhere. If you look straight into your eyes, you will feel a stabbing pain like a needle.


    But it was bound in a huge round vessel, as if stove!


    I don''t know where the sound of Ding Dong comes from. The darkness fades away slowly. I find that there is an ancient workshop around. Many powerful men with bare arms are working hard in front of the stove. Their bodies are hanging with a layer of sweat, shining in the light of the fire.


    This Is this a crossing?


    I reached out and touched a row of swords hanging on the shelf. When the palms passed by, the swords disappeared like mist. When the palms left, they were back to their original state. This should be a kind of powerful magic, which can completely save a period of experience, just like the video, and keep playing, but this magic has been lost in the modern era.


    "Good time!"


    When someone shouted, the blacksmiths stopped their work and stood up respectfully, looking in one direction,


    at first, I thought it was looking at me. Looking back, I found an old man with white hair clutching a leading crutch. He walked around in the crowd.


    At the end of the line, there was a woman with her hands tied. She was covered with hair and moved her feet with the crowd like a walking corpse. It seemed that she had given up unnecessary resistance.


    The blacksmiths retreated to both sides, and soon someone set up offerings in front of the stove. The offerings were very rich, including fruits and vegetables, wine, and the whole roasted suckling pig, which made me a little greedy.


    The old man squatted down in front of the sacrificial table and said with his hands clasped: "the God of fire wishes to melt in it. Today, the old man Ou Yezi offers delicious food and wine. May the Lord of the God of fire make a great impact, melt the iron, and help the old man to make a magic sword!"


    I was shocked for a while. This white haired old man is Ou Yezi, the originator of sword casting!


    After reading the toast, everyone looked at the stove, and the fire did not change. At this time, I noticed that there was a piece of hard bound things in the furnace, which was red and bright. The temperature of the furnace was more than several thousand degrees by visual inspection, and even the stones could be burned. The thing that could not be melted was probably the legendary Tieying.


    Ouyezi suddenly sighed and continued to say: "please forgive the old man''s neglect. There''s one more thing to offer for the old man. That''s the life of the little girl moye. I hope the old man will accept..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire suddenly became blazing. A tongue of fire came out of the stove. The hot air rolled Ou Yezi''s long beard. People around him covered their eyes with their hands for fear of being blinded.


    Only Ou Yezi stared at the fire with his eyes shining brightly, and his two black eyes were shining like burning coals.


    Although thousands of years later, I can still feel the fanatical atmosphere of the scene when the God of fire came!


    Hearing this, moye, who was tied up with his hands, struggled desperately, and his eyes turned to one of the blacksmiths from time to time. There was a dark man biting his lips and burying his head in silence. Moye seemed to die. His lips trembled and two lines of clear tears fell from his cheeks.


    She was picked up by a group of servants and walked towards the stove. The fire danced wildly, as if she could not wait to receive the precious living offering.Just then, the man rushed out and shouted, "wait!"


    Ou Yezi glared at him angrily and said, "you are so ungrateful, you will be punished for destroying the sacrifice!"


    It turns out that this guy is a good general!


    The general knelt down in front of Ou Yezi and said tearfully, "master, please be merciful. Moye is your own daughter and your last relative in the world. Do you have the heart to sacrifice her to the God of fire?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Ou Yezi sighed: "this is the destiny of our forge master. I have forged seven divine swords in my life and killed seven children by myself. This is the test of Lord Huo. If a smelter can''t give up what he loves, how can he match the immortal to forge the best sword in the world? General, you don''t have to say any more. Get back down quickly! "


    The general was still kneeling, and Ou Yezi started to storm: "you are not fast enough to leave. You have delayed the auspicious time and angered Lord Huoshen. Can you bear this responsibility?"


    The general raised his head fiercely and said, "master, I have been secretly engaged with moye for a lifetime!"


    "Then no one can change my decision." Ouyezi roared.


    "What if moye has your grandson in his stomach?" Said the general.


    "What do you say!"


    Ouyezi angrily drank, his eyes were bigger than the copper bell, his beard was rooted up, the scene was so quiet that everyone dared not breathe. Only the fire in the furnace was still raging, but the color turned bright red.


    "General, you say it again." Ou Yezi stands up.


    The general raised his head and said: "please be merciful, master. Moye is pregnant. She is no longer a virgin. Such sacrifices will only offend the Lord Huo!"

 Chapter 923

    "You..."


    Ouyezi swung his crutch towards the head of the general, and even my onlooker, thousands of years later, made a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the crutches did not fall on the head of the general. The old man covered his chest. He was probably too angry. All the disciples came forward to help him. An old apprentice shouted at the general.


    "Commander, you are really inferior to animals. How can you do such shameless things? Thanks to master''s fondness for you, you have lost the sect''s face! "


    The general''s face is green for a while and red for a while. Moye is also drooping his head and weeping silently. Unmarried pregnancies in the thought conservative ancient time is the behavior which violates the criminal law, is more despised by the world, the cadre general is also in order to save his beloved woman just to poke this matter out.


    Ouyezi waved his hand and said, "come on, come on. It''s disrespectful to punish you in front of the Lord Huoshen. You can''t show your shame outside. Since you and moye are in love, you can choose a date to get married."


    "Master!" A group of disciples were shocked. Maybe they didn''t expect that Shifu could speak so well.


    Even the general''s eyes widened, but what he didn''t expect was that Ou Yezi went on to say, "but Lord Huo can''t fool me. Since I promised to offer the tribute, I must cash it. Ganjiang, I want you to make a poison oath here. No matter you and moye are the children of boys and girls, they must give it to me as a sacrifice to Lord Huo! "


    As soon as the body of the general shakes, his eyes are wide open. Moye suddenly shouts: "general, don''t promise! Don''t promise! I would rather be thrown into the furnace now. "


    Ouyezi continued slowly: "if it''s a boy, it''s called tae''a, if it''s a girl, it''s called tae''e. the body and soul of this child will be cast into me finally. I came out of this array, and my eyes suddenly opened up. Although it''s still a dark room, I can''t reach out my fingers as before. Little Red Riding Hood ran in from the door, hugged me and said, "uncle, I was scared to death just now."


    I touched her little head: "thanks to you, I''ll invite you to eat the whole family barrel later."


    This room is still a rudimentary embryo room. On the ground, there is a gossip array made of some broken stones, which almost covers the whole living room. As long as you come in from the outside, you must pass here. In the eight trigrams array, there is the body of the man just now. In the middle of the array, there is a black thing, like stone or steel, with some blood clotting on it. I''m sure that the killing ball that just attacked me is it!


    I pointed to the man''s body and asked, "did he kidnap you?"


    Little Red Riding Hood nodded. Before he died, he said that Chu Ziqian had hurt him. I believe that he would not cheat me if he looked like that. Was he his accomplice and sold by Chu Ziqian?


    I kicked away the stones on the ground with my feet and destroyed the array. Then I went straight to the center of the array and reached for the ball. It''s a lot heavier than I thought, and the blood on it is wet and slippery. I didn''t hold it for a while and almost broke my fingernails.


    I put the machete back in its sheath and picked it up with my hands. This thing weighs at least 20 kg, but it''s only about the size of a baby''s fist. Judging from its texture, it''s some kind of metal. No metal I know has this quality. My first reaction is that it may be a meteorite iron from outer space.


    Little Red Riding Hood reached over and touched him twice, saying, "just now that bad uncle said, this thing is called Bodhi son."


    "Bodhi?" I was in a daze.


    I thought Bodhi was a gem or something. How could it be such an iron pimple? What''s the use of this thing.


    If this is the Bodhi that Chu Ziqian is looking for, my guess just now seems to be a bit untenable. Why didn''t Chu Ziqian take it away, or he can''t crack the array with his ability.


    I asked little red riding hood what happened then? She said that she was brought here by her bad uncle. The man asked her to have a test. Little Red Riding Hood could predict the direction of iron pimples and avoid them without any danger, but she could not move the Bodhi in her small arms and legs.


    The man was in a hurry, so he came to take it by himself. I never thought that as long as someone stepped in, the gossip array would start again. What happened next was so tragic that I couldn''t imagine that the man had been smashed by this iron pimple for more than 20 times, and the bones of his whole body had been smashed, so it became the miserable scene when I saw him later, and the Little Red Riding Hood took the opportunity to run away.


    Little Red Riding Hood didn''t mention Chu Ziqian. I don''t believe that she would lie to me. Chu Ziqian has always been in a state of seeing the head and not the tail. What is the origin of this person?

 Chapter 924

    In order to confirm the identity of the dead, I searched him and finally found a small jade statue in his pocket.


    The whole body of the statue is bright red. A handful of flaming flames rises in the palm of the hand. It''s nothing but God of fire!


    Zhu Rong in the history is actually the huozheng big Sima in the Yellow Emperor period. Later, it was deified by the people, and gradually called Huoshen.


    As far as I know, there are still several professions in China that regard him as the God of protection, namely, chef, blacksmith, brick maker, and weapon refiner!


    It seems that this man is an artificer. I feel vaguely that I may have been involved in an internal dispute with the artificer when I came to Daming County this time.


    I carry the statue in my arms, and then ask little red riding hood to wait for me in place, and light a lighter to patrol the houses. When I pushed open the bedroom, I was surprised to find that there was a coffin in it. Judging from its size, it was like a husband and wife buried together.


    The coffin is carved from cypress wood. In ancient times, cypress wood was a kind of superior wood. If we do a good job in insect prevention and anti-corrosion treatment, we can keep it for thousands of years.


    The coffin is engraved with some patterns of birds and animals. I think it must be the commander and wife moye. I didn''t use my hands to open the coffin. Who knows what will happen?


    Strange to say, judging from the size of the coffin, it is absolutely impossible to carry it in from the bedroom door, so how does it run in?


    There are so many unexplained things in this apartment that I can say it has completely exceeded my cognition. I saluted the remains of the general moye, and then closed the bedroom door to leave.


    Little red riding hood is still waiting for me in the living room. I start to worry about the Bodhi on the ground. In fact, it is not a Yin at all. If someone is not fighting for it, I may regard it as an iron pimple.


    This person, is a word, cheap!


    When I know that Bodhi is a good thing, I will take it away.


    So I took off my coat and wrapped it carefully. The weight of more than 20 kilograms was heavy in my hand. On the way out of the apartment building, I called Little Red Riding Hood to burn yellow paper all the time. In addition, she was able to sense the danger in advance. At last, there was nothing to say.


    After I got down, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening, and I couldn''t get a taxi. I walked back with Bodhi in my arms and was so tired that I could hardly breathe. The first thing, of course, is to send little red riding hood home. When her parents see her coming back safely, they hug her and hug her. I''m glad to see what the baby looks like.


    Little Red Riding Hood''s parents had to pull me in for a seat. I said it was too late. I had to go back to the hotel. After a few steps, Little Red Riding Hood ran after me and asked, "uncle, how many days are you going to stay here?"


    "About three days." I replied.


    She took my clothes and said, "but I can''t let you go!"


    I put down the things in my hand and touched her little head: "if you have a chance, will you come to Wuhan to find me, and I will take you out to play?"


    Little Red Riding Hood nodded cleverly.


    Back to the hotel, I took a hot bath and fell asleep. I''m not sure if Chu Ziqian would rob this thing, so I dare not leave the hotel for the next few days and a half. I''ve been guarding the iron pimples.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally look forward to the T-shirt man.


    T-shirt man told me that master Baimei had settled down and was buried in a distant Dunhuang Pagoda with the help of his younger martial brother, monk heixin.


    Miraculously, when the black heart monk converged the remains of the white eyebrow Zen master, he found several glaring relics in them. This kind of transparent relics is quite rare in the history of Buddhism, only when Sakyamuni passed away.


    Obviously, the white eyebrow Zen master has let go of all hardships and completed his practice and become a Buddha!


    I can''t help sighing. The whole life of the white eyebrow Zen master is low-key. He has a cassock, a string of Buddha beads and a smiling face. The only highlight is his love history with his delicate mother when he was young.


    But only such talents can become Buddhas. What is Buddhas? Buddha is to sacrifice himself to save all living beings, instead of driving a BMW to hug a beautiful woman in some temples. A single joss stick will trick hundreds of thousands of thieves and donkeys.


    After that, I told the original story of what I experienced here. The T-shirt man was very surprised and said, "Jiulin, I underestimated your ability. In fact, I was entrusted to find a Bodhi."


    "Don''t show off, tell me what''s going on." I said in a hurry.


    T-shirt man told me that Bodhi is actually a mine, but it is not from the mountains, but from the belly of a monster. During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the state of Wu found two strange rabbits in the armory, one yellow and one white. The two rabbits ate all the swords in the armory. The king of Wu ordered people to kill the two rabbits and took out a pair of iron galls from their bellies. Although they were only a little bigger than pebbles, they were extremely heavy.


    The king of Wu thought that the iron gall was a treasure, so he asked the best swordsman at that time to forge two swords. These two swords are the eternal ones of the later generations. But in fact, only one iron gall was used to cast these two swords. Many people speculated that Ganjiang moye had cast another iron gall into other magic soldiers!It''s not known to the outside world that the general Mo Ye is actually a pair of traitors under the family of Ou Yezi. The general sets up a large array of refining tools here to resist the repeated pursuit of the disciples of Ou Yezi. The talent of the generals in refining tools is blue, which is beyond the reach of the disciples of Ou Yezi. The large array of refining tools he laid can''t even be broken by Ou Yezi himself, and the smelters he sent out died miserably one after another.


    Ouyezi is a very stubborn and obsessed old man. In his eyes, the soul of a man is only the material for forging a sword. In order to forge a famous sword, he can throw his infant son into the furnace to sacrifice the gods.


    At dusk, he was talking about tai''a sword day and night. He was going crazy!


    No matter how persuasive his subordinates are, he is still determined to pursue and kill the general moye, and even plans to ask the king of Chu to send 100000 troops to deal with them. In such a day, the general moye really doesn''t want to live any longer. Since the birth of tae''e, he has been worried day and night.


    The commander sent a letter saying that he had a unique treasure mine in his hand. He hoped to exchange it for the peace of his family. Ouyezi agreed, and the two sides agreed on a date to meet.


    You should know that in the age when smelting was backward, such a high-purity and high-density mine was more precious than gold. The generals risked their lives to hide it from the king of Wu. He thought that Ou Yezi would accept the conditions, but moye reminded him that her father was a greedy man, and must be careful!


    On the day when the two sides met, Gan Jiang made an appointment with Ou Yezi in person, and was about to give him the iron tyre. Suddenly there was a flash of fire in the back. The general was furious and asked Ou Yezi. It turned out that he was led away by Ou Yezi. His smelter had already copied his home. Ou Yezi wanted this rare iron tyre as well as tai''e''s soul.


    Ganjiang rushes back. His home and workshop have been burned. Moye and tae''e finally commit suicide under the siege of all the people.


    The general was furious. He restarted the weapon refining array and turned the iron foetus on his hand into Yin, killing a group of weapon refiners in an instant.


    After the end of the fierce war, the general was disheartened and asked to bury his daughter, and then he lay down in his wife''s coffin and drank a bottle of poison wine.


    Ouyezi was so greedy that he didn''t get any of the two things. After he went back, he was depressed. Finally, he forged the tai''a sword. However, some people said that he gave his soul to the God of fire in order to make the sword spiritual.


    After the death of Ou Yezi, at the end of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there were many disputes among different countries. The special and mysterious profession of smelter was scattered to different countries, and they used their special skills to serve the princes. Unfortunately, this long-lasting division war greatly damaged the vitality of the smelter. The first teacher died, and the famous craftsman was no longer there. Later generations of smelter could be as famous as the generals moye and tai''a The artifact of


    The iron foetus guarding the array is called "Bodhi son" by the cultivator. It has always been their dream, but they have been unable to break the array.


    A few years ago, there was a traitor among the weapon refiners. It was Chu Ziqian who was also a genius.


    When I heard this, I laughed: "what kind of evil did this weapon refiner do? As long as he is a genius, he will rebel!"


    The T-shirt man smiled and continued: "it is said that Chu Ziqian found a way to break the weapon array, so he was ordered to find the Bodhi son. However, the whereabouts of several experts with him are all unknown, and Chu Ziqian is also missing. The internal organization of the alchemists is very strict. They suspect that Chu Ziqian killed his disciples and swallowed the Bodhi alone. "


    There are many things in common between the alchemist and the Yin merchants. The alchemist can''t make it up to him, so he has to ask T-shirt man to come out of the mountain.


    What I never thought was that I had found the Bodhi when I was so careless here


    I asked, "how much do they pay for the iron pimples?"


    T-shirt man said: "anyway, it''s more than the reward of your commission."


    I was so excited that I took Bodhi out to let the T-shirt man have a test. I wrapped him up with some old newspapers. When I opened it, I found that there was a stone in it.


    I was stunned for five seconds and shouted, "it''s impossible. I remember that it''s a piece of iron. How could it become a stone!"


    T-shirt man asked lightly: "is there anyone close to you these two days?"


    "No, only little red riding hood came to play with me the day before yesterday, which happened to be Sunday." I recalled.


    "Little Red Riding Hood?" T-shirt man''s eyes suddenly cold.


    "The little girl with Yin and Yang eyes I just said." I replied.


    "Tell me the details again!" T-shirt man said seriously.


    I said the process of finding Bodhi carefully, and the T-shirt man''s eyebrow gradually locked up: "Jiulin, didn''t you realize that this little girl is very unusual?"


    "It''s impossible. She is a seven or eight year old primary school student. How could she have such a mind? Besides, this kind of thing is a piece of scrap iron without channels. It can only be sold to the purchasing station!" I still don''t believe it.


    "Where does she live? Take me!" T-shirt man said.


    We hurried out to Little Red Riding Hood''s residence, but saw the door locked. We asked the salesmen at the door. Two days ago, Bai Dachuan received a winning notice, and the whole family went to play in Maldives.I suddenly felt that little red riding hood seemed to be just an outsider in the whole event, but she had been playing a pivotal role.


    All the details flashed through my mind like a lantern. Chu Ziqian, who never showed up, had a mysterious phone call, a PHS lost in the alley when Little Red Riding Hood disappeared, and what the craftsman said before he died.


    There seems to be only one answer, though I can''t believe it.


    "There seems to be only one possibility!" I took a deep breath and said, "Little Red Riding Hood is Chu Ziqian!"

 Chapter 925

    I couldn''t find the little red hat, the T-shirt man didn''t say anything, just found a small teahouse with me, everyone asked for a cup of tea.


    Then I talked about his experience in this period of time


    It turns out that after burying the Buddhist master Baimei in the Buddhist pagoda of Dunhuang, T-shirt man went back all the way, trying to slow down his mood with the scenery along the way, but unexpectedly met a Taoist priest in the journey!


    Taoist Yiqing is an outsider who doesn''t hear things outside the window. If he comes here, there must be something important!


    As expected, a mysterious Taoist priest took a T-shirt man to a small village called Jianjia village, which was the seclusion of the descendants of Ou Yezi, a famous ancient swordsman.


    At that time, Taoist priest Yi Qing introduced that after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he collected a large number of weapons from the arsenals of the six countries, all of which were made by weapon refiners.


    The first emperor of Qin realized that the existence of weapon refiners might endanger his country, so he slaughtered a group of weapon refiners and melted those weapons into six giant golden men.


    The weapon refiner suffered from this bloody massacre. His vitality was greatly damaged, but the incense was still there.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the rest of the people lived in the hometown of making armour in seclusion, because they were afraid of the disaster of destroying the door again, and then the weapon refiners kept a low profile for thousands of years, so that the vast majority of people did not know their existence!


    They have been secretly inheriting the unique knowledge of Ou Yezi. They have forged many magic weapons and sharp blades for thousands of years, which are quietly spread in the world through the channels of Yin merchants. The current leader, ou Shengtian, is said to be the descendant of Ou Yezi. He is a rare master of refining weapons.


    It is said in the Jianghu that the armour making village is open to the public every 12 years for a period of only one month. In this month, you can exchange money, antiques and other conditions for the village''s weapon smelter to make a weapon for you.


    It can be said that the place is the dream of all the people in the circle, but even if you have the ability to enter, you may not be able to ask the weapon refiner to build weapons for yourself.


    After all, those weapon refiners are all arrogant. When they trade, they only rely on their preferences. They are not interested in anything. Even if they pull a cart of gold, silver and mountain, they are not interested in you!


    Taoist Yiqing''s trip was just to build a good weapon. The reason why he wanted T-shirt man was that T-shirt man was one of the top two figures in the circle of Yin things. However, the weapon refiner had close cooperation with Yin merchants for thousands of years, and maybe he would appreciate something.


    But even so, the Taoist priest Yiqing just held the psychology of winning the lottery.


    The two men came to Jianjia town after a long journey. They met a disciple of Ou Shengtian. The attitude of each other was the same as that in the legend. They were arrogant and arrogant!


    Taoist Yiqing wants to make his own five thunder token into a weapon that can be used. As a result, the other side just glances at it and throws it on the ground, pounding them out.


    But then there was an unexpected reversal. The apprentice accidentally saw the eight sided Han sword on the back of the T-shirt man. Knowing the identity of the T-shirt man, he immediately went to ask the closed leader, ou Shengtian.


    The two spent a night in Jianjia town. The next day, ou Shengtian was indeed out of the customs. He proposed a condition that as long as the T-shirt man gets back the Bodhi within a month, he can do it by himself and help them to forge two supreme soldiers.


    Originally, t-shirt men came to join in the fun, which was very indifferent. But because of the rush of the Taoist priest, and considering that although I have a lot of weapons now, I don''t have a real tailor-made magic soldier, so I agreed to come down and suggested that I could help to find it.


    O Shengtian is very happy to say that as long as we get back the Bodhi son, it''s OK to refine another weapon!


    When T-shirt man called me for the first time, I was in Jianjia village, so I was asked to inquire about Chu Ziqian.


    Later, he came to Hebei alone to find me. On the way, I heard that I had got Bodhi by myself. I never thought that there was such a thing when I came to the door. Now, I have to find a way to find Bodhi again.


    If I could get the weapon refiner to make weapons for me, I would be very happy. Now the opponents are more and more difficult to deal with. I have long felt that the equipment needs to be updated! And after this incident, the scourge of Sirius has been destroyed by me.


    T-shirt man also brought me the tail jade. He has fixed the three souls and seven Spirits of the tail jade, but he is still weak and unable to change the human shape. T-shirt man asked me to drop blood essence into ice jade gourd everyday to feed her. Wei Yu is familiar with my blood, which helps her recover.


    During tea drinking, I called several international travel agencies, but I didn''t hear the whereabouts of the Little Red Riding Hood family. Going to Maldives is probably a cover!


    I can''t find anyone for the time being. T-shirt man and I have to deal with the array first.


    T-shirt man told me that the large array of refining tools under the dry general cloth is indecipherable in principle, because it is composed of Yin Qi. This sounds strange, but for the weapon refiner, soul is a kind of refining material. Chu Ziqian''s method of using Yincheng bureau to transfer Yin Qi had a little effect.


    The next day, we went to the nearby mountains and found a quiet place to set up the Yincheng Bureau. After the Yincheng Bureau was set up, the Yinqi here suddenly exploded. In order to prevent being destroyed by the people who don''t know the truth, the T-shirt man seals some fierce ghosts around. Once a living person approaches these ghosts, they will be triggered.The death apartment finally recovered. I went to the fifth floor to extract the spirits of moye. There was a corpse lying in the room. If asked by the police, I couldn''t explain it. So when I left Daming County, I made an anonymous call to the local government and the dispatching office to deal with the corpse and coffin. Of course, these are all later ¡£


    After returning to the hotel, T-shirt man received a phone call. The man on the phone was very arrogant. In the phone call, he directly abused T-shirt man as a waste. After hanging up, I asked who, T-shirt man said with a wry smile, "who else can it be? Our old acquaintance. "


    "Taoist priest Yiqing?" I asked.


    "Yes, he heard that the Bodhi was lost. He was so angry that he was ready to help us." T-shirt man replied.


    I''ve learned Taoist priest Yiqing''s overbearing character. I thought I would never cooperate with him in my life. When I thought he was coming, I was not comfortable.


    A road sweeper came directly by plane, and arrived at noon on the second day. When he saw us, he didn''t say hello and scolded: "are you two idiots? How to deal with affairs? I can''t see a piece of iron pimple. It''s stolen by others. This is the rhythm that will make me alive and furious? "


    I admit it''s me, but I''m still in a bad mood when I''m scolded like this. Everyone is in the same company, and no one is his superior boss, so he went back: "what''s your hurry? There''s a one month deadline anyway. I can''t get it back for you..."


    "Look?" "Do you have that ability?" he snorted? It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s sake, I would have slapped you! "


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he was going to visit Little Red Riding Hood''s house. He said a lot along the way, which made my teeth itch. Several times I was ready to quarrel with him, but I held back under the hint of T-shirt man''s eyes.


    Later, I learned from T-shirt man that a few days ago, the old man thought that things had been done and was as happy as he was. He had given his five thunder token and magic weapon to ou Shengtian. It''s said that the Bodhi son lost again, so he buckled these things down. If the Bodhi son can''t find them back, he may lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    After knowing this, I suddenly became angry and obedient a lot. I deserve it. Who told you to be so good at ordinary times? This is retribution!

 Chapter 926

    When we came to Little Red Riding Hood''s house, the Taoist priest told me to open the door, and I said, "just look outside. It''s not good to break into private houses, is it?"


    "You don''t understand what kind of house it is. The little girl is not an ordinary person at all." A long angry way to drink.


    I couldn''t unlock the lock, so the T-shirt man took out eight swords and cut the lock with one sword. We went around the house, all of them were daily necessities, and we didn''t find any clues.


    A clear road long suddenly stamped with the foot the ground, cried: "come out for me!"


    I saw a hunchback old man slowly emerge from the ground. I was shocked by this scene. Later T-shirt man told me that it was a Yin difference. There were many Yin differences. This was the lowest level, probably the God of land, as the folk often said.


    If I summon Yin poor, how can I put up a pile of offerings to burn incense and pray for a long time? The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty just stamped his foot and the Yin poor came out. It''s really powerful.


    T-shirt man said that Taoist priest Yiqing is one of the three remaining golden immortals in Taoism. He is already half immortal, so the lower level of Yin difference is naturally on call.


    I thought that although the old man''s character was annoying, he did have good capital.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist priest?" the old man asked


    "A clear road long eyelid does not lift to ask:" live here of a family to go where


    "I don''t know very well. I don''t think the old man is in charge of all the living spirits in this area, and he can''t be dedicated to one family." Bad old man.


    "Then you can find it for me! Report to me as soon as possible! " One clear road long command way.


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Bad old man said to turn into a smoke disappeared, a clear way long said to go! When I left, I hung up the lock again. Although the things in the room were not valuable, it was also my responsibility to steal them.


    We found a restaurant to eat. Taoist priest Yiqing and T-shirt man are vegetarian. I''m too embarrassed to eat alone, so I have to follow him. I asked Taoist priest Yiqing, "Taoist, are you all vulgar? How can I still keep fast? "


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me. It''s a lifelong thing to practice." He took a look at me and said, "in fact, I think you have good aptitude. Now you are still young. If you can give up the three kinds of wine and flesh color and concentrate on Cultivation for a few years, you will not be inferior to me."


    "Me? I have a family and a room. Let''s forget it. " I smiled.


    "Well, you can''t be cruel. I think you''ll be a small businessman all your life..." Finish saying, a clear road long light a cigarette.


    There are kinds of people in the world who are harmful to others when they open their mouths and shut their mouths. They are the kind of people who have been a Taoist priest for a long time. I don''t care about him either. I turn the subject aside and ask about the recent situation of Gou Mingyi.


    Taoist priest Yiqing said that his nephew has found a job in Guangdong and will get married next month. When he talks about it, he will be very happy. At last, Gou''s family will be able to continue the fragrant fire and explain to his dead brother. He also planned to invite us to the wedding next month. I was the last one to join the party, so I declined.


    At this time, I suddenly kicked something, thought it was a long leg, and was about to apologize. Under the table, there was a sad voice: "Taoist, Taoist!"


    "What is it?" A long and easy way.


    "There is sunshine outside. It''s inconvenient for villains to show up. I hope the Taoist priest will make atonement!" It turned out that there was a spirit under the table. The spirit respectfully said, "the land has found out where the family is. I''m here to report that they have gone to Shangqiu."


    "Shangqiu, Henan?" I wonder how I got there.


    A clear road long wave a hand way: "OK, I know, you go."


    But the spirit didn''t disappear. He stammered, "Taoist, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it!"


    "It has been ten years since the villain died. Since the murderer of the villain has not been found, the local government has not let the villain give birth. Taoist priest, can you read a passage of Sutra for villains? This great kindness and virtue will be rewarded by the villain''s work in the afterlife. "


    This is a small task to raise my hand. I thought the Taoist priest would agree in a clear day, but I overestimated him. I saw him pinch his cigarette and scold: "get out!"


    Then the spirit disappeared as the wind, and I said, "what''s the matter with you reciting the Sutra to him?"


    "You don''t understand. Once this kind of kid depends on you, it will be endless. One more thing is better than one less." A long way back.


    I snorted. If the practitioners are all like this, it''s better not to practice.


    We immediately set off for Shangqiu. I always thought that there was something famous about xiaohongmao''s coming here. Shangqiu has a long history. There have been many emperors, generals and cultural celebrities. There are more than a dozen tombs of princes excavated around.


    This trip is to find people, so we don''t have the mood to go sightseeing. As soon as we arrive at the place, we first find a place to sit down. After dark, the Taoist found a crossroads, burned several stacks of yellow paper, and called all the ghosts wandering around to help find people. The scene of the night trip of 100 ghosts is really spectacular and highly efficient. After a few hours, a spirit came to knock on the door of the hotel, saying that little red riding hood was in a hostel in Suiyang district.I had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed. The Taoist priest had to start at once. We couldn''t beat him, so we put on our clothes and hit a car and went straight to Suiyang district.


    On the way, I asked T-shirt man, "I can''t figure out one thing. If little red riding hood is chuziqian, how can she do it?"? Is it some kind of mind taking skill to return a soul from a corpse? Chu Ziqian can''t be a little girl of seven or eight years old, can he? "


    T-shirt man said: "if it''s really a return to the soul, when you are with her, it''s impossible to find no abnormality."


    I nodded, more or less the people who borrowed the corpse to return the soul are a little abnormal, after all, the body is not original, but little Red Riding Hood''s every move is very natural.


    T-shirt man thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s about taking away."


    "Lying trough, it''s so awesome!"


    I''ve heard about it before, but it''s only a legend. It''s said that people with profound Taoism can escape from life and death. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul can attach to the fetus and return to the world.


    This is different from the ordinary sense of reincarnation. Reincarnation is controlled by the underworld, and the memory of the previous life will not be preserved after reincarnation. But taking away or giving up is not the same. It''s just that you choose to give birth at will, and the original memory is preserved.


    If Chu Ziqian really wants to give up rebirth, he must be very strong. But why don''t he find a rich and powerful family to give birth to and find a little girl?


    Maybe he is so low-key to avoid the pursuit of the weapon refiner. Didn''t a weapon refiner find him that day?


    We soon found the hostel. I smiled at its name. "Maldives hostel". Little Red Riding Hood didn''t cheat me!


    The hostel was very cold. When we came to the third floor corridor, we immediately noticed a breath of Yin. So I copied the machete in my hand. The T-shirt man also pulled out eight side Han swords. A clear road leader had only one pair of fists. I thought you deserved it!


    We came to the front of a door, from which came the Yin.


    T-shirt man stabbed through the lock with a sword. After the door was pushed open, it was dark inside. Suddenly I heard a scream. I saw little Red Riding Hood''s mother rushed out with a bloody kitchen knife in her hand!

 Chapter 927

    I raised my machete to block it for a while. For some reason, Little Red Riding Hood''s mother was so strong that she attacked me crazily.


    I felt that I was about to be overwhelmed. At this time, the T-shirt man suddenly stabbed his mother Red Riding Hood in front of her chest and her back. She covered her chest and staggered for a few steps. She would not move if she leaned back.


    I was surprised and said, "how did you kill her?"


    T-shirt man light tunnel: "you see what is on the ground!"


    In the room lies the body of Little Red Riding Hood''s family. The ground is full of blood. I opened my eyes and saw that there were three paper people with one hair sticking to their forehead. Illusion and reality are constantly alternating in front of my eyes. A Taoist priest kicks a pile of stones away from the door. The illusion is completely gone.


    I just noticed that some stones were placed casually in the room, like some kind of array. The Taoist priest sneered and said: "this little girl is a bit capable of making Qimen dunjia cheat all the passers-by I invited..."


    I said, "that is to say, the family is not here?"


    We went downstairs. The waiter who was dozing on the counter was awakened by the footsteps. He shouted at us in Henan dialect, "what do you do? Who let you in?"


    A clear road long wave: "ignore him."


    I suddenly thought of one thing and asked the waiter, "excuse me, I want to know something. How long has the 301 family of three lived?"


    "What do you want to know?" The waiter gave me a white eye.


    I took out fifty yuan and put it in his pocket. The waiter immediately smiled and told me that they had lived for three days. I asked him if he noticed anything unusual? The waiter recalled: "when she came, the little girl registered. Her parents were smiling all the time. I was still wondering if the couple had any IQ problems."


    A long way suddenly inserted a sentence: "is there a surveillance video at that time?"


    "Yes, I do, but it''s not easy to transfer it for a while."


    "Don''t worry about so much, transfer it out and have a look!" Said the Taoist priest solemnly.


    The waiter grumbled and operated on the computer. Five minutes later, he called out the surveillance video and asked, "who are you, the police?"? I don''t look like it. "


    We went to the screen and saw that little red riding hood pulled a pair of paper men in and said a few words to them. Then we went to the counter and filled in the register. The waiter rubbed his eyes hard and said, "strange, what''s the matter? I remember it''s a couple. Am I evil?"


    We didn''t explain to him in detail either. After going out, I said, "it seems that little red riding hood came alone. She may have realized at the beginning that we would come to see her."


    "This little girl, it''s really a thief," said Yiqing long, blowing his beard and staring


    T-shirt man suddenly took out a paper crane from his arms. I asked him what he found. He said lightly, "nothing, just a feeling." Then throw the paper crane into the sky, and it will fly in one direction automatically.


    I exchanged eyes with Yiqing Taoist priest and chased the paper crane with T-shirt man.


    The paper crane flew in the mid air for a long time, and then crossed a bridge. Suddenly, it circled back and forth in the mid air. The T-shirt man reached out his hand, and the paper crane fell steadily on his fingertips.


    As soon as I come here, I feel the Yin around me is very heavy!


    Although Taoist priest Yiqing is higher than us, he usually practices in the Taoist temple. He doesn''t exercise very much. His physique is far inferior to that of me and T-shirt man. He was very tired and gasped all the way. "On the first day of the new year, you don''t need to be a stranger. We are here to find Bodhi. What are you doing with these things?"


    "The Yin Qi here is so heavy. It''s not like it''s formed naturally. I always think it''s deliberate." T-shirt man said.


    "You think more!" said the Taoist priest


    At this time, a ragged old man suddenly came to the roadside. The tricycle pedaled fast, and the things on the car kept falling down. It felt like he was avoiding something. When he saw us, he rushed towards us and shouted: "help, help!"


    There was a fog around me at some time. In the thick fog behind, there were more than a dozen soldiers in armor chasing the old man. They were as thin as skeletons, with red eyes and long drools on their open mouths. The old man made a sharp turn, the tricycle lost its balance, and even fell to the ground with the car.


    When I saw it, I hurried to help him up. The old man''s leg was worn out. He was bloody and cried out with trembling, "help me, young man. Those guys are going to eat me."


    I said, "don''t be afraid, old man. We are here."


    T-shirt man suddenly shouted: "Jiulin, leave him!"


    I was stunned for a moment. The old man took out half of the rusty scissors and stabbed them at my chest. Then I noticed that his eyes were blank. The old man was possessed by the spirit.


    But it happened so suddenly that I couldn''t avoid it at all. Suddenly I had a big lump in my arms, and the tail jade came out of it. I grabbed the old man''s hand and bared my teeth to intimidate him.Tail jade is a thousand year old fox fairy. I don''t know how many times higher than ordinary spirits. Usually, roaring can scare away these ghosts. It seems that the spirit attached to the old man is different. He even opens his mouth and roars with tail jade.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I took out a medium-sized talisman from my pocket and clapped it on the old man''s forehead. As if he had been electrified, he was lying on the ground straight and shivering.


    When I saw Wei Yu, I was surprised and happy. I wished I could hold her and kiss her hard. Holding her hands, she said triumphantly, "you idiot, you can''t do without me!"


    In these two days, I drip the blood essence into the ice jade gourd every day. The tail jade gets nourishment. Although it can be strengthened into a human shape, its color is still ugly. I coughed violently just after saying a word. I told her to go back to rest quickly.


    "Then be careful. If you die, I will have no blood to drink."


    Finish saying, tail jade to drill to go to sleep in gourd again.


    The pursuers came out of the fog. Seeing that I was ok, the T-shirt man pulled out eight Han swords and fought with them. The armor of the soldiers looked like that of the Tang Dynasty, but their armor and weapons were broken, and their bodies were as thin as wood.


    They all use halberds, spears and other weapons. Because of the memory of fighting side by side, they keep a rigorous formation. They advance and retreat in the same pace. The long soldiers in their hands stab at the T-shirt man from different angles at the same time, which makes me feel cold sweat.


    T-shirt man''s skill will not be a problem naturally, but he can''t even get the slightest price. He can''t break each other''s array after killing him for half a day.


    Naturally, I couldn''t look around, so I pulled out the silver moon machete to help, but the T-shirt man stopped me and said, "Jiulin, you leave, these ghosts are very unusual!"


    "All of you get back!" A clear way long hand pinched a Jue, contemptuous ground says: "take sword to deal with Yin spirit, really owe you can live to now."


    He mumbled the mantra, and I saw a small whirlwind under his feet. I was shocked. I didn''t have such exaggerated visual effects when I read the mantra? When I listen carefully, what he reads is nothing more than "heaven and earth are dark and yellow".


    When reading the last sentence, a Taoist priest suddenly pushed his hand forward, his eyes were round like golden eyes, and he shouted: "the evil spirits are gone!"


    Suddenly a hurricane blew out of his sleeve, which made the formation of the hell soldiers in disorder!

 Chapter 928

    The hurricanes almost blow away the hell soldiers. They put their weapons in the ground to stabilize their bodies. After the hurricanes stopped, they became more fierce one by one, as if they were enraged!


    The Taoist priest''s face was so ugly that he was slapped in the face. He murmured, "it''s impossible. How can my retreat spell be invalid?"


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient soldiers suddenly rushed over, straightened out their spears and stabbed at Yiqing Taoist priest, who was unarmed, pale with fear, and stepped back step by step.


    However, Taoist priest Yiqing was a man of practice, but when he saw him bite his fingers, he pointed to the soldiers with his bloody fingers and shouted, "kneel down for me!"


    But the other side didn''t care about him at all. Although I was very happy to see the old man being slapped, I couldn''t sit back and ignore him after all, so I waved a machete to open the nearest hell soldier. When the machete collided with the spear of the other side, I personally realized what the T-shirt man said was wrong. These spirits seemed to be entities. When the blades intersected, there was a spark. It was incredible!


    Yin soldiers seem to be thin and weak, but their strength is very strong. I press down with my hands desperately. I take the side of the machete, remove the strength of the spear, and cut the other side in the abdomen with my backhand. This knife cut all the armor in the abdomen, but it didn''t make it scared as usual. It even opened its mouth and roared at me. When it lost the weapon, a pair of sharp and long fingernails reached out to grab me.


    I cut off one of its hands with one knife, and then cut it deep into its neck. It felt like cutting a big living man, with a very real texture.


    Yin Bing grabs the back of the knife with his hand and stares at me fiercely. The other arm wants to catch me. Finally, it turns into a black smoke and disappears


    At this time, T-shirt man also killed a hell soldier. We continued to fight with the rest of the hell soldiers.


    It seemed that Taoist priest Yiqing had been hit a lot. He said to himself, "how can this be possible? How can this be possible?"


    Let the spirit kneel down directly. I saw T-shirt man show his hand before and ask him for advice afterwards. He said that there was no technical content, that is to use his own yang to frighten the spirit, even I can do it.


    But these hell soldiers don''t eat this set. No matter the incantation or the awe, they are all based on the fear of the other party. But if the other party doesn''t care, all of these will be invalid. It''s as if the law can''t stop the maniacs.


    Taking advantage of the fighting space, I said to Taoist Yiqing, "Taoist, don''t be shocked. There are so many hell soldiers. What did you use last time Let''s fight against it. "


    He stammered: "I left in a hurry, didn''t No beans. "


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out of the back of Taoist Yiqing and bit him on the shoulder. Taoist Yiqing uttered a scream, which turned out to be a ragged old man who had just been subdued by me, with a half burnt amulet on his forehead.


    I''m shocked. What are these spirits from? They can''t even frighten the talismans?


    T-shirt man shouted at me: "Jiulin, give it to me here. You can help Taoist priest."


    "Then be careful!"


    I went straight to the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty. I turned the machete in my hand and hit it hard on the old man''s head with the back of the machete. The silver moon machete was full of Yang Qi, and it was engraved with the charm of restraining evil. This really worked. The old man''s mouth was open on his long shoulder, his eyes were white, his body was soft and backward.


    At the same time, I saw a white shadow coming out from behind him. It''s hard to describe the appearance of the spirit. From the headdress, it''s an ancient people. The flesh on his body has been cut off a lot. His two arms are completely white, which is very seeping.


    My first reaction was that this was a fierce ghost who was executed late. No wonder it was so fierce!


    Although the spirit peeled away from the old man a little, it was not completely separated. I hit the old man on the head with the back of my knife a few times, because it was too heavy, and even his forehead was swollen.


    The spirit peeled off a little bit, suddenly opened a pair of white eyes, exposed a mouth of tusks, and swished back to the old man''s body.


    This scene just refreshed my world view! It''s too late to think about it. After the old man was attached again, he went to find the trouble of Taoist priest Yiqing. Now Taoist priest Yiqing is sitting on the ground and checking his bitten shoulder. He doesn''t realize the danger behind him.


    "Get out of the way."


    I called a voice, a long Leng for a while, did not respond.


    I simply kicked the Taoist priest away. The old man threw himself into the air and stared at me with a pair of white eyes. Suddenly, tears came out and scared me.


    The old man said in a gloomy voice, "general, you have killed all the people. Is this city worth defending?"


    I was stupefied for a while, just thinking about the meaning of this sentence, the old man suddenly rushed to me, and my heart said that you should play Yin!


    I took a step back and beat him with the back of silver moon''s machete. The old man protected his body with his hands. The place where he was knocked on his arm immediately had a red mark.


    I knocked for more than ten times, but I couldn''t force the spirit out of him. I was a little worried.At this time, the old man suddenly reached out and grabbed my knife. The silver moon curved knife was extremely sharp. His fingers were cut immediately. The place where the palm contacted the knife body kept emitting blue smoke. The air was filled with a smell of burnt flesh!


    I only need to draw hard. I''m afraid the four fingers of the old man are not guaranteed. But in this way, the old man will become disabled after collecting the rags. When I was in a dilemma, the old man kicked me in the abdomen. Although he was thin, this foot was the same as the iron stick. I lost my balance and fell on the ground. A hot liquid in my stomach kept coming up, and my throat was so sweet that I even vomited blood.


    The old man threw my knife away. He made a slurred voice in his mouth and jumped up to bite me.


    At the critical moment, I touched some blood I vomited, and drew the talisman on my palm quickly, and it was painted upside down. When the old man came closer, I slapped him on the forehead with a slap, and the talisman was printed on his forehead.


    The old head, like being fixed, kept that position, and his body could not help shaking.


    I quickly took out a piece of high-quality talismans from my arms and pasted them on him like I didn''t want money. I saw the ghost go out from behind him and disappear into the air.


    The old man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    I was relieved for a long time. For a moment, I really doubted whether I was backward. I nearly lost my family when I was dealing with an ordinary ghost without a name


    At this time, Taoist priest came to me. I was so tired that I couldn''t stand it. He said, "Taoist priest, give me a hand."


    He glared at me, unfolded his Taoist robe, pointed to the footprints on his buttocks and said, "boy, we will calculate this account later!"


    I''ve forgotten this, but I''m very polite for not giving me a foot directly with a long character.


    I picked up the machete and prepared to help the T-shirt man. He killed four or five hell soldiers in one breath. At this time, he was holding a sword in one hand and a blue spirit fire in the other hand. His eyes were cold.


    The rest of the hell soldiers probably know how powerful they are. They dare not come forward and show their teeth to him!


    T-shirt man''s pale face slightly shows some tiredness. It''s unimaginable to put it on normal times. Even thousands of evil spirits can be killed with his sword alone.


    I suddenly noticed a thing. These hell soldiers didn''t seem to have much humanity. The spirits they met in the past would shout something, such as "I''m so wrong" and "give me your head". But they didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and they behaved like beasts.


    What terrible things happened to them before they died, and they became confused?

 Chapter 929

    The hell soldiers and t-shirt men stood for a while, then disappeared, and the hazy white fog on the bridge disappeared.


    I was relieved for a long time. Taoist priest Yiqing was bitten on the shoulder. Fortunately, the T-shirt man took sticky rice with him to pull out the poison.


    This old way is very particular. Wrap the glutinous rice in a handkerchief, pat the wound gently, and then "hiss" to suck in the air conditioner. If I could just grab the glutinous rice and put it on


    At this time, the old rag collector on the ground woke up. Ouch, ouch, I went to see his injury with T-shirt man. The old man saw us and asked in surprise, "where are you from?"


    I didn''t tell the truth. I only said that it was a passing practitioner. The old man caught my hand and said, "that''s the master. Is he here to catch ghosts?"


    "Catch the ghost? What is the situation here, old man? " I asked.


    The old man sighed and said that several years ago, the leading group of Suiyang district was handed over and the new officials took office. They wanted to rebuild the ancient city of Suiyang and develop the tourism industry. Soon after the project was approved, a construction team came to lay the foundation.


    Suiyang district is surrounded by water on all sides, which is a four-way pattern. The old people who live here know that it is actually the moat in the past. The construction team dug along the river, and soon dug out some blue bricks of the ancient city wall, and buried some white bones in it. As soon as they dug out these things, the river began to emit black gas, which scared the construction team to bury again.


    Since then, there have been many strange things in Suiyang district. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, there will be heavy fog every night. In the fog, some ancient people with incomplete body will run out and cry while walking.


    In the evening, I didn''t dare to sleep at all. There were some ancient soldiers who were as thin as firewood, carrying weapons and patrolling around, chasing people when they saw them.


    The residents who live here have been in trouble one after another, or they are possessed by fierce ghosts, crying and making noise suddenly, which is still light. Some people are mysteriously missing every three to five. A young man of the old man''s neighbor''s family disappeared for more than half a month. Later, he was found in the river. He seemed to be tortured by lingchi. His flesh was cut completely, not to mention how miserable


    At that time, people were in a panic. No one dared to go out at night, but they couldn''t stay at home. Three families died in a strange way. It is said that he died in a strange way, which scared a coroner out of mental illness. The government blocked the news.


    But the news still leaked out. The old man also heard some rumors. It is said that in one of the families, the man killed his wife and children, chopped them up and cooked them in a pot. He stayed at home for less than half a month. His neighbors thought the family had gone on a tour. They didn''t open the door until they smelled the odor. They found that the man had been hanged. There was still a pot of human soup in the pot. He had an ear in his mouth.


    The common people of Suiyang district went to the municipal government to petition for a shutdown. After the shutdown, the strange things didn''t stop. It''s impossible to go on like this, so all the people who can escape have moved away, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled here to die!


    Fortunately, a senior man came here a few years ago and did a magic work here. He asked every family to prepare a pickle jar to hang on the door frame. Gao Ren said that the ghosts here have a history of thousands of years. They are very angry and can''t be subdued at once. He told everyone not to go out after dark. With the protection of pickle jar, staying at home would never be OK.


    Gao Ren is really good at Taoism. We can''t go out at night. We haven''t had an accident again. Although we can hear the sound of crying and howling outside the window, we are used to it as time goes by


    The old man was also unlucky. Today, he went out to collect the rags and let the city management detain the car. He said he broke his tongue and then asked for the car back. As a result, it was already dark when he came back. If we didn''t help him in time, we might not see his wife.


    Speaking of this, the old man wiped a few tears and knelt down to kowtow to us to thank him. I quickly helped him and said, "old man, please do me a favor. Isn''t this our birthday?"


    "If you don''t mind, go to my house and have a cup of tea." Said the old man.


    I just heard what he said. I''d like to see the pickle jar left by this expert. After consulting with the T-shirt man and the Taoist priest Yiqing, I agreed.


    Along the way, I noticed that every house was dark with lights, and there was a pickle jar hanging on the door frame. It felt like a ghost town. From time to time, we can still meet one or two spirits. In the attitude of not wanting to do much, we try to avoid it.


    After arriving at the old man''s house, an old lady came out and scolded him for coming back. She was worried to death. The old man said it wasn''t us. He was afraid that he would not come back. The old lady thanked me and poured us three cups of tea.


    I looked at the pickle jar hanging under the door frame and asked the old man if he could take it down and have a look. The old man said, "yes, yes, master, just look."


    I took off the pickle jar and found that the whole jar was sealed with red cloth and clay. I carefully scratched the clay with the tip of my knife. When I opened the jar, the smell made us frown.


    I found a plastic bag and poured out the contents of the jar. As a result, a big lump of things flowed out, accompanied by a splash of smelly water. When the Taoist priest got angry, he took a few steps back and scolded: "boy, you almost splashed on my clothes. Be careful if I chop you!"His Taoist robe is dirty, grey and bloody. Do you care about one or two drops of smelly water?


    I casually said: "lying trough, as for you?"


    T-shirt man explained that Taoist priest Yiqing was the golden immortal of Taoism, and these filth would make his magic ineffective, so it was forbidden to touch him.


    The things poured out of the pickle jar were very soggy. There was a rotten dead snake with only a skeleton, a wooden Figurine, and a lump of rotten meat, which was covered with rotten liquid. I used a bamboo stick to poke through it, studied the rotten meat for a while, and found that it was a placenta, which was carved by the roots of the old Sophora tree more than 20 years ago.


    T-shirt man also came to sniff, said: "in addition, there are blood, body oil, baby hair ash!"


    When we were studying, Taoist Yiqing stood three steps away, his face looked contemptuous and disgusted. He usually contacted with tall materials such as herbs, cinnabar and ginseng. His psychological endurance to these filth was very low. But I''ve been a Yin merchant for so many years. I''ve been cooking hot pot with human intestines and mixing pig excrement with my hands. These can only be regarded as pediatrics. Maybe they are separated by mountains?


    I concluded, "these things are really gloomy."


    T-shirt man explained: "it''s a way of using Yin to control Yin. With this thing hanging at home, the Yin is naturally heavy, forming a barrier to cover the Yang."


    I nodded. Actually, I can think of this method, but after all, it doesn''t cure the symptoms or the root causes. It seems that this superior person has no ability.


    "The old man said:" the pickled jar thief is more effective than any family''s safety token or evil fighting sword. After hanging it, nothing happened


    I asked, "old man, have you often been ill these years?"


    The old man was shocked and lost color: "you are really an expert. To tell you the truth, my wife''s asthma has become more and more severe in recent years. I also have rheumatism and arthritis. When it rains in cloudy days, it hurts badly."


    I sighed lightly: "there is such a heavy thing of Yin Qi hanging at home. It''s strange that I''m not sick!"

 Chapter 930

    After reading it, I sealed it again and hung it up for the old man. Although it''s harmful to the body, it can protect their safety for a while!


    It''s hard for me to evaluate what this man has done. Although he is not very clever, he is really protecting one side of the people.


    We didn''t stay for tea. We said goodbye to the old man. After we went out, the T-shirt man said to me, "Jiu Lin, have you guessed how these ghosts came?"


    "If you have guessed correctly, it should have something to do with Zhang Xun, the famous general of Tang Dynasty." I replied.


    Zhang Xun was a general of all-around talents in the Tang Dynasty. He had made great achievements in the war under the rebellion of an Shi. At that time, Anlu mountain rebelled and the state of Tang Dynasty was in a state of precarious state. More than 130000 rebels arrived in Suiyang City, ready to march all the way to take down the Tang Dynasty!


    Zhang Xun led thousands of officers and soldiers to defend Suiyang city for several months without food and grass inside and reinforcements outside. He fought four hundred times before and after and killed tens of thousands of enemies, which can be said to have created a myth in the world military history.


    However, no matter how well Zhang Xun was in command and how brave the soldiers were, there was a very real problem - Food and grass! The city was in short supply for several months. Zhang Xun saw with his own eyes that the soldiers guarding the city were so hungry that they could not even pull away their bows and arrows.


    Seeing that the city was about to fall, Zhang Xun made a painful decision after three days and three nights of meditation, which also made him bear the curse of thousands of years, that is: Cannibalism!


    There are still tens of thousands of people in the city. As long as he eats these people, he can hold on for a while longer to fight for time for the revival of the Tang Dynasty.


    In order to set an example, he killed his concubine and cooked it for the soldiers to eat.


    So the people of the city were taken as food. At the end of the day when the city was broken, there was no one in the city. Those garrison soldiers have become crazy because they have eaten human flesh for a long time. At last, they died with Zhang Xun


    A series of Zhang Xun''s actions won precious time for the Tang Dynasty''s breathing, and soon the rebellion of an Shi was pacified. After learning Zhang Xun''s feat, the emperor set up a temple for him in tears and gave him the title of loyal marquis.


    The most miserable thing in the world is nothing more than "eating people". No one can imagine what it was like in the past few months in Suiyang city. It is said that after that battle, no one dared to move in for a long time in Suiyang city. Every midnight, there would be shrill cries on the city tower, and the sound of chewing and swallowing like beasts devouring people. It was creepy


    I heard that a tribe in Africa keeps a bad habit. After someone died, his relatives and friends cooked his internal organs and ate them for the sake of mourning. All the people in this tribe have a disease called kuru disease. When they fell ill, they were all mad.


    The British feed the cattle with beef bone meal, but they have mad cow disease. The wild dogs on the street are dead. If they are eaten by other wild dogs, they will go mad soon. It''s like a rule set by the creator. It''s a huge price to pay for cannibalism.


    This happened in this place. With thousands of years of precipitation, it''s no wonder that Yin Qi is so dignified. I asked T-shirt man, "do you think there''s any way to resolve the resentment here?"


    He shook his head and said, "if only one or two is easy to handle, more than 30000 ghosts are not easy to handle."


    The Taoist priest Yiqing said, "aren''t we here to find Bodhi? What are you doing with this! Heaven and earth have their own right way, and these dead souls who have died have their own way, which we can''t manage. "


    T-shirt man said: "I vaguely feel that Chu Ziqian brought us here for his own purpose."


    The Taoist priest almost jumped into a rage and shouted angrily: "on the first day of the new year, you can take care of your own business, but don''t take me with you! I have a limited time. If I can''t find Bodhi, I won''t get my token and magic weapon back. Then will you compensate me? "


    I heard that there was a big fire: "Taoist priest, you are also a man of practice. No matter whether things here have something to do with Bodhi son or not, it''s good to have a good relationship. If we didn''t mind your business, your nephew would have been dead. "


    The Taoist priest''s face turned purple red and quibbled: "here Can this be compared? What''s this mindless good thing to do with it? "


    I sneer, this is called double standard, only allow others to help you, when it''s your turn to help others, make excuses.


    T-shirt man lightly said: "the Yin Qi and resentment here are the strongest I have ever seen. Why Chu Ziqian singled out here? Bodhi itself is not a Yin thing, but it has the attribute of gathering Yin Qi. Therefore, it is also called "gathering spirit iron". Would Chu Ziqian want to absorb the Yin Qi here and engage in any conspiracy? "


    Suddenly, the Taoist priest was silent for a long time. "Do you mean that Chu Ziqian will come here?"


    "Nine out of ten." T-shirt man replied.


    I don''t know why I feel so heavy. I used to be with little red riding hood. I thought she was a lovely little Lori. I sincerely hope to have such a daughter. Now I know that she is actually a hidden boss, so I feel cheated.


    It''s a thrilling journey. The streets and alleys are full of patrolling Yin soldiers. These soldiers who have eaten people are insane. They stare at the burning eyes, drool at the corners of their mouths, and look for the masculinity of the living people everywhere.The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty taught me a way to write a word "ghost" on the palm of my left hand with my middle finger, so as to block the Yang fire on my body. This move is easy to use at a long distance. Once it''s close, it won''t work. It almost started again several times.


    If we fight, we will lead all the Yin soldiers patrolling nearby. I don''t want to learn more about the strength of these Yin soldiers. Fortunately, we finally got rid of them


    I sighed: "this place is just like Fengdu ghost city, where all the living people are hiding and the streets are full of ghosts. Fortunately, it''s us. If passers-by who doesn''t know the truth comes in unintentionally, I''m afraid it''s a small life. "


    "Come on, don''t put gold on your face. If you don''t have my first friend, you can''t come out alone."


    "Taoist priest, you look down on me too much, don''t you? You forget who saved you? " I said.


    "You didn''t notice it?" he snorted? Why haven''t you met the ghost fighting against the wall all the time? "


    I was stupefied for a moment. The fog around me, coupled with the dark lights, was really not lost. I suddenly understood that the Taoist priest was chanting spells to dispel the Yin Qi all the way. He was a master of illusions. The natural ghost wall could not defeat him.


    When we crossed the bridge, everything was calm, it felt like crossing into another world at once, surrounded by thousands of lights and cars, walking in the street was red men and green women.


    I looked back and saw that the whole ancient city area of Suiyang was completely shrouded in Yin Qi, which was completely surrounded by a river, resulting in Yin Qi lasting for thousands of years. I think there were some high-ranking people who used to suppress them here before. As a result, when the construction team dug out the ancient city wall, the seal was also destroyed, just like the wall of a prison was broken, and the prisoners inside ran out, naturally, to revenge the society more severely. Moreover, these are the spirits of thousands of years of repression.


    It''s not early, I suggest to go back to have a rest early, when the T-shirt man suddenly said: "Shh, something is behind us!"


    "What?" I was a little stunned.


    A clear road long also says: "fuck, follow us all the way, really when we didn''t discover?"

 Chapter 931

    T-shirt man asked me to look at a man who called back. I glanced at him and found a pale face on his shoulder. It was as white as powder. His eyes stared at us empty.


    I was surprised and said, "did it follow us?"


    T-shirt man nodded: "yes, it was just in the back of the ancient city area, but there were many ghosts there. I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that someone is deliberately watching us."


    "A clear road long valiant cry way:" tube who he is, pull out to ask not to have


    T-shirt man held him down and said, "don''t be alarmed."


    It''s not early either. We take a taxi back to the hotel first. When we get to the hotel, I see the pale face coming out from behind a power pole. I feel very angry, but there is no way.


    I live in a room with a T-shirt man. The Taoist priest Yiqing is a person-oriented person, living in a room by himself. In the evening, after I took a bath, I gave Wei Yu some blood essence, opened the computer to browse the latest news on the Internet, and T-shirt man sat in bed cross legged.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. I thought it was 12 o''clock. Who is it? It''s the hotel''s "special service".


    I used to open the door. There was no one outside. I looked at both sides of the corridor. I was about to close the door when I heard someone calling. It sounded like a long road.


    He lives in the room diagonally opposite to me. This old road may have been on the mountain for a long time. I can''t use any mobile phones or computers. I thought to myself, who is he talking to in the middle of the night.


    So I went to look at him and heard him whisper through the door and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I will get something! Those two people now have full trust in me. I promise they will not leave Shangqiu alive Ha ha, the villa leader is flattered. These are the duties of villains. "


    I was shocked as if I had been chopped by thunder. Taoist priest Yiqing was from Longquan villa!?


    When I walked back to the room, I felt like a walking corpse. The T-shirt man raised his eyelids and asked, "what''s the matter, Jiulin?"


    I quickly closed the door and told him what I had just overheard. The T-shirt man said, "are you sure?"


    "100% sure!" I said.


    I''ve been in love with T-shirt man for so many years, so he naturally believes in me. T-shirt man suggests to have a look first.


    After lying down, I suddenly felt like a mountain in the back. What magic does Longquan villa have? Why are so many people willing to work for it? I don''t know from when, it is like a phantom, infiltrating my life.


    In the morning of the next day, when we had breakfast buffet in the hotel, the Taoist priest in the early morning said that he had summoned another group of spirits to search the whole Shangqiu last night. There was no red riding hood. He estimated that the man was no longer in Shangqiu.


    T-shirt man said: "I don''t think so. She is born with a very Yin constitution and can hide in a place with a very strong Yin Qi. If the whole Shangqiu can''t see her, it''s probably hidden in the ancient city. "


    "Then you mean we have to go one more time?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    T-shirt man nods.


    Now I know the real identity of Taoist priest Yiqing. There is an unnatural alert in his expression. Taoist priest Yiqing seems to be aware of it, saying, "boy, how do I feel that you are not sleeping well today?"


    I casually perfunctory, thought, in the end who is not right!


    After such a thing as snow, I now hate traitors. When Taoist priest Yiqing got up to deliver dishes, I said to T-shirt man, "can we find a chance today to uncover the truth of the old way?"


    T-shirt man can''t deny: "I thought about it last night. I think it seems a little strange. In a word, I''d better watch it change."


    I immediately excited: "what can I wait for? It will be late when he stabs the knife in the back..."


    As soon as the Taoist priest came back, we shut up tacitly. He gave us a suspicious look in his eyes.


    In the morning, we went to prepare something for each other. In the afternoon, we set off for the ancient city district together. In the daytime, the people in the ancient city district looked at each other normally, and they could not feel any Yin Qi. However, there were many advertisements for vacant rooms on the walls and electric poles. The price was so low that if you want to rent a room with three rooms and one hall for one hundred yuan, you can believe it?


    I wonder if Little Red Riding Hood will live here if the rent is so cheap. When I was dazed by the advertisement for rent, the owner of a small shop smiled and said: "how many are from other places? Do you want to rent a house? Our house is cheap here. "


    He talked about the house in a daze. It turned out that the owner was a part-time agent. I asked deliberately, "why is it so cheap? Is it haunted here?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "look what you said, then how can it be? Look how good Fengshui we have here."


    I sneered. As expected, there were no traitors but merchants. There was a pickle jar in front of his shop. Dare to cheat outsiders like this? Aren''t you afraid of accidents?


    I asked him if there was a family of three coming here to rent a house recently. The owner smiled and said it was inconvenient to disclose the information of the guests. I bought a bag of the most expensive soft Zhonghua. The shopkeeper said, "there was a family of three who came here to inquire about the house the other day...""Is there a little girl in a red felt hat, seven or eight years old?" I asked.


    "Yes, that family is your relative?" Surprised the owner.


    "Well, did they rent a house with you?" I continued.


    The owner said that he took them to see several houses at that time, but he was not very satisfied with them, so he left at last. Like the former waiter, the shopkeeper also said that the couple didn''t talk from beginning to end, which was strange. It was the little girl who was big and clever.


    There are many vacant rooms in the old town, and there are other intermediaries. He suggested that we go to other places to find out.


    We bid farewell to the shopkeeper. Although we didn''t hear the whereabouts of Little Red Riding Hood this time, we confirmed the T-shirt man''s conjecture that little red riding hood was indeed active in this area!


    On the way, I unpacked the package of soft Zhonghua and gave a long hair to Taoist Yiqing. He took a puff, puked up, crushed it with his feet, and scolded, "Damn it, it''s fake!"


    I took a sip and choked so much that my throat hurt. So I threw the whole pack away, and my heart ached.


    The ancient city area is so large, there are hundreds of residents. I don''t know when to find it. I suggest that the soldiers should be divided into two parts. Before sunset, they should meet at the bridgehead. The Taoist priest Yiqing agreed.


    After a long walk away, I felt relaxed a lot. I asked T-shirt man about several more houses, but I got nothing.


    Soon the sky darkened. We went to the bridge to wait for a long time. We couldn''t see people from left and right. The old road didn''t take mobile phones when we went out. Although there are several bridges in the ancient city, I mean the one we came to. I don''t think he could be mistaken?


    When the sky is completely dark, there is a sudden overcast atmosphere here. My exposed skin feels cool, as if the temperature has dropped a little. The peddler who is still outside is pedaling to his home in panic. The adults pull the children who are playing outside home, close the door and close the windows. The whole ancient city area suddenly becomes a ghost city.


    I can''t stay here any longer. I''m going to call the hotel to see if Lao Dao will go back first?


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, a long voice, he said very anxiously: "little boy, hurry up to save me, I was secretly calculated."


    "Where are you?" I asked


    "At that old man''s house yesterday, you should be careful when you come." Said the Taoist priest.


    This place is more terrible than hell at night. When I think of breaking into it, I feel numb. And Taoist priest Yiqing is likely to be from Longquan Mountain Villa. Will he deliberately lead us in?


    I asked T-shirt man''s opinion, T-shirt man light way: "it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse to hide, go to him!"

 Chapter 932

    There are many hell soldiers patrolling the streets. We kept writing the word "ghost" on our palms. We almost ran into each other several times. In order to avoid them, we made many detours.


    Half an hour later, we came to the old man''s house. The knock scared the old man. We stammered across the door and asked, "who is outside?"


    "It''s us, old man."


    Hearing that it was us, the old man was relieved. He quickly put down the bolt and asked us to enter.


    Yiqing Taoist is not here, but the old man said that he did come once in the afternoon. At that time, only his wife was there. As soon as Yiqing Taoist came in, he borrowed the bathroom, stayed for half an hour, and then left.


    I have the impulse to scold my mother. I''m a dead old man. I''ll die if I take a mobile phone with me when I go out!


    We bid farewell to the old man and prepared to go back to the bridge to wait for a clear road leader. When we passed by an alley, we suddenly saw a person passing by the alley in a hurry. That night, the moon is very bright, so you can see the man''s side face clearly. It''s a Taoist priest!


    But instead of wearing that robe, he unexpectedly wore a shirt, shorts, a cap on his head, and a big bag in his hand. Since I knew him, I haven''t seen him wear other clothes. It''s a natural surprise to see him dressed like this.


    I yelled, but he flashed through the alley. Did I scold in my heart and rush to give birth? Then he made two and three steps to go after him.


    I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with my panic. When I came to the middle of the alley, I suddenly found that I couldn''t walk. I looked down and saw a white hand drilling out of the blue stone slab, tightly holding my ankle.


    A head came out from under the bluestone, two eyes black, crying: "give me the meat on you, give me the meat on you!"


    I forced up the Yang Qi and tried to spring it away, but how easy is it to deal with the thousand year old resentment?


    Yangqi not only failed to shake it back, but let it come to me more intensely. The white Sen''s hand crossed my calf, as if it had been scratched by the paw of a wild animal, and it immediately hurt fiercely.


    The T-shirt man chopped the two ghost hands from the back, and the ghost sent out a heartbreaking scream. Then the black air came out of the ground, like a pot of boiling water. From the black air, he climbed out of the body of the ghost, and made a chilling wail, which was the same as the ghost gate opened.


    "Jiulin, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave now!" "T-shirt man''s eyes a Lin way.


    We hurried to the entrance of the alley. Just a few steps later, a group of hell soldiers came out from the entrance of the alley. They stared at the burning charcoal like eyes, grinned and drooled, as if I was a piece of delicious meat in their eyes.


    They all aimed their weapons at us and came closer. The spirits of the people behind them were crawling slowly on the ground. Their bodies were scratched into white bones, which were superimposed on each other. They looked at a large area of black pressure.


    I regret that my intestines are all green. These Yin soldiers are attracted by the Yang Qi that I just picked up. The ghosts here are all close to the level of the ghost king. The Limited Yang Qi of ordinary people can''t hurt them, only arouse their murderous heart!


    There are wolves and tigers in front of us. It seems that we can only kill one blood path, but the spears of those hell soldiers have a huge advantage in the street war. It''s impossible to retreat completely


    When I pulled out my machete and was about to die a tragic battle, the T-shirt man suddenly patted me and pointed to the sky with his hand and said, "go up there!"


    "Up there?"


    I suddenly understood that the alley is only one meter wide, and it can be climbed with both hands. T-shirt man immediately put the sword back into the sheath, feet on the wall light a few times, it is very natural and elegant to go up.


    I can''t learn his moves. I can only use my hands and feet to support the wall and move up slowly. The whole person is like a word "Earth".


    When the hell soldiers below saw this, they rushed right under me and stabbed me with their spears. Some of the spears almost abandoned me. As the height continues to rise, I look down and see a cold spear and halberd, and a grinning face. If I fall, I will be doomed


    When I climbed to the wall, the T-shirt man reached out and dragged me up. Then I found that my hands and feet were as soft as noodles, and my body was sweaty. I knelt on the roof, my heart beating wildly. It took me a long time to breathe.


    When I looked down, I found that the spirits below were climbing up with the method of superimposing on each other. There were several ghost faces only one meter away from me


    T-shirt man shouted: "go, they are coming up!"


    "Wait!"


    I took out several sealed plastic bags from my arms, which were filled with Rooster blood and body oil, and threw them in all directions.


    Other spirits like to go to Yin Qi, but the spirits here are different. They go to Yang Qi, so I prepared these things according to local conditions, hoping to draw their attention temporarily.


    After the plastic bag is thrown out, the spirit underneath is really attracted by Yang Qi and runs in several directions.


    I''m not sure how long I can cheat them. Right now, I''d better leave the right and wrong place. T-shirt man and I are running on the roof. This is the old city. Every family is bungalow and tiled, which is convenient.After walking for a while, I guess I''ve got rid of these Yin soldiers. I took out the compass to have a look. The Yin Qi here is too heavy, and the compass''s pointer is disturbed, so I can''t perceive the direction at all.


    Plus the darkness around, I''m afraid we might be lost!


    I told T-shirt man my concerns. T-shirt man looked around and pointed to a direction and said, "there is a light there. It may be a river. If we walk along the river, we will find the bridge."


    "All right!" I nodded.


    When we came down from the courtyard wall of a family, we felt as if we were thieves. We were careful along the way, and tried not to meet the patrolling hell soldiers.


    My hand has never stopped. I have been writing the word "ghost" in my hand. I don''t know the word.


    When we walked into an alley, the T-shirt man suddenly said, "Jiulin, there is something behind!"


    When I look back, there is a pale face on the wall behind me. It is the little ghost who watched us last night.


    Apart from the little devil, I feel the breath of strangers around me.


    In fact, I realized last night that there was a third party involved in this incident. Is it Longquan villa? I''m not sure. I didn''t expect this group of people to add fuel to the fire. They would come sooner or later, but they chose to show up at this time. Obviously, they are not good at coming.


    So I raised my voice and said, "where is your holiness? Show up quickly."


    Just after the voice fell, two figures appeared at the entrance of the lane. The fat one was wearing a big black Tang suit. In the middle of the Tang suit was embroidered with a fierce tiger going down the mountain, and a series of thick skull necklaces were hung around his neck.


    He is short and fat. His skin is full of bronzed pimples. He looks very fierce!


    The thin one is quite different from him. He is very tall. A white goat is embroidered on the Tang suit. He has triangular eyes. His face is pale and even a little sick.


    Fat man hugged us with his hands and said, "please do me a favor and give us Bodhi. This kindness will be unforgettable."


    It turns out that these two men also came to Bodhi!

 Chapter 933

    I sneered and said, "I''m sorry, Bodhi, we have to decide!"


    Listen to my words, the fat man''s smile slowly back, a word of cold said: "since the two are looking for death, then stay to make a companion with the ghosts."


    Then the necklace around his neck flew around and shot at us. I was shocked. Is there any such weapon in the world?


    T-shirt man shouted: "be careful!" Draw a sword and fight against the necklace.


    It seems that the skeleton of the dead strung on the necklace is made of some kind of metal. When it collides with the sword edge of the man in the T-shirt, it will create a spark.


    I dare not neglect it at all. I wield a silver moon machete to break up the skeletons of the flying dead. However, the flight path of these skeletons is uncertain. With a large number of skeletons, I can easily bypass the machete and hit me. It''s like getting shot by a steam gun. The place that was hit can hurt for half a day. Several hairs hit my wrist, which made my tears fall down.


    Even the T-shirt man got a few blows, his forehead was scratched, and a blood ran down his cheek.


    The skeletons that come and go are just like a group of flies. We are back-to-back tacitly, trying to reduce the exposed area of our bodies as much as possible, but we are still very hard to defend!


    The long haired man has been watching, probably afraid of being hurt by the fat man''s necklace. In the narrow lane, the necklace driven by the fat man at will is really overbearing.


    As he abused us, he also said: "a gentleman can''t recall his words. As long as the two don''t fight for Bodhi, how about I let you live?"


    I was so angry that I said, "it''s disgusting not to pretend to be a good old man there. I will kill all the odds and ends of your Longquan villa."


    Fat man laughed and said: "it seems that you already know our identity. We are here to complete the task, not to kill you Zhang Jiulin. How about giving me the Bodhi? "


    I''m actually trying to find out. I didn''t expect that they were from Longquan villa. I said, "go to your mother!"


    "Well, you''re looking for a toast instead of a ticket!" The fat man said, suddenly recited the incantation, the skeletons flew faster, and their strength became heavier.


    These skeletons are driven by the fat man''s ideas. If we can find a way to attack him, we may be able to crack them. However, we are too busy to spare any energy at present.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a bright light under my clothes. It turned out to be Yongling ring. I was afraid that the flash of Yongling ring would disturb the soldiers nearby, so I didn''t wear it all the time. Did it react to the necklace?


    I quickly took out the Yongling ring and put it on my middle finger. In these seconds, I got several skeletons.


    After wearing the Yongling ring, whenever there is a skeleton approaching, it will flash. I have become relatively relaxed and suffer a lot less.


    When I thought about it, the invisible needle flew out of my arms and attacked the fat man. The fat man was shocked and turned pale. He kept avoiding. He was a little distracted. In contrast, the momentum of skeleton slowed down a lot.


    As soon as I saw a door, I waved a machete to kill him. Unexpectedly, the long haired man pulled out a strange crutch from his waist and hit me. The crutch was carved out of wood with a small sheep''s head embedded in it. The lane itself was very narrow, so I couldn''t hide it, so I had to parry.


    The fat man slowed down and was ready to drive the skeleton to attack us. The T-shirt man said, "I''ll deal with him!"


    With that, he stepped forward, shuashed a few swords and stabbed at the fat man. The fat man was heavy and cut on his wrist. He covered his bloody wrist and his eyes were extremely fierce. All of a sudden, there was a whizzing sound in the air. I saw the skeletons and necklaces flying back. They opened their mouths and were going to bite the neck of the T-shirt man.


    I shouted "be careful" and the T-shirt man flipped back to avoid it. Skeletons automatically gather in a string on the fat man''s hands. It seems to be a powerful shade, which can be randomly combined with the fat man''s mind.


    The fat man used the skeleton Necklace in his hand as a weapon and swung it towards the T-shirt man. The necklace was heavy and powerful. It weighed at least 50 or 60 Jin. If I could, I would not deal with it.


    The long haired man''s figure is like a ghost. He moves back and forth without touching the ground, which is very difficult to deal with. We fought against each other for five minutes. I was worried about bringing the hell soldiers around me. However, I was afraid of anything. The thick fog composed of the Yin Qi gradually spread from the entrance of the alley. A dozen hell soldiers came out of the fog


    At this time, I suddenly found that the T-shirt man and the fat man were gone. I was worried. The attack in my hand was accelerated. I wanted to finish the long haired man so that I could find him!


    At this time, my body suddenly sank, and a chill came from my back. Looking back, I had a close contact with a pale face.


    That kid actually hugged me from behind. The long haired man took the opportunity to smash a crutch into my forehead!


    These bastards are using this dirty move. I gnawed my teeth and simply fought with him, so I cut a knife at his waist. Even if his stick killed me, I could die with him.As expected, the long haired man counseled, and immediately took a step back. His eyes on the sheep''s head on the stick suddenly twinkled. My heart couldn''t say well, and I held my breath subconsciously. Then a jet of black gas came out of the sheep''s mouth and sprayed all over my face.


    The long haired man escaped with a wild laugh, and the little ghost on my back disappeared. I didn''t know what the gas was. I only inhaled a little bit of it, and then I felt dizzy and dizzy. I tried to recite the Tao Te Jing to calm my mind.


    Unfortunately, those hell soldiers had already walked towards me. I felt that my steps were drifting, and I caught up with the long haired man. There are patrolling hell soldiers outside. Attracted by the masculinity of my body, they turn their faces one after another. The scene makes people feel numb.


    I quickly felt several plastic bags filled with cock blood from my arms and threw them in all directions, which could hold them for a while.


    I was carrying a knife, reading the Tao Te Ching silently while searching for the whereabouts of the long haired man. When I came to the bottom of a courtyard wall, I was so tired that I felt that my head was heavy and my feet were light, and my body was constantly sweating, so I sat down to catch my breath. At this time, the voice of the T-shirt man came from the other side of the wall. He said, "Jiulin, I''m injured."


    I was stunned and asked, "are you seriously hurt?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t walk. Come and help me." T-shirt man replied.


    "OK!" I said.


    There is some wood under the courtyard wall. I step on it to turn it over. At this time, my Yongling ring flashes rapidly. Yongling ring will automatically sense the danger. Unless there is a huge danger approaching, it will never flash like this.


    Another hell soldier is coming?


    No, I suddenly realized that T-shirt man was not talking on the other side of the wall!


    I copied the machete in my hand, slowly put my head over the wall, and asked, "where are you on the first day of the new year?"


    "I''m here!" The other side''s voice suddenly changed, only the long haired man''s grim smile suddenly came out of the wall, holding a bright dagger!

 Chapter 934-936

    Fortunately, I was on guard. Before he started, I swung out a knife at a faster speed. The man with long hair screamed, and the dagger fell. He covered his injured and bleeding wrist and escaped into the room.


    I also turned over. This series of big movements made me dizzy even more. I don''t know what the bastard sucked for me?


    This is an empty room. It''s dark. I fumbled for the switch on the wall, but I found no electricity when I pressed it.


    My footsteps startled the man with long hair. He suddenly threw something at me in the dark. I instinctively resisted it with my arm. It hit my arm, fell to the ground and smashed, and then a smell spread!


    I was shocked. Isn''t this the pickle jar hanging on the door frame of every house? Fortunately, the jar is empty, or my arm must be broken.


    At this time, the main door was suddenly pushed open, and a shadow flew out quickly. I couldn''t help but say that I was chasing out.


    The long haired man went straight to the place where the hell soldiers were the most. I smelled a foul smell on him. Suddenly I understood that he had dumped the rotten liquid in the pickle jar on himself. That thing is extremely Yin Qi, which can make him invisible in the eyes of Yin soldiers. He deliberately led me here, obviously trying to kill me!


    The Yin soldiers in all directions were stimulated by my Yang Qi, and they quickly surrounded me. I was in despair. Did I end up in the hands of a group of nameless ghosts?


    The long haired man stopped suddenly, turned around and said with a grim smile, "Zhang Jiulin, you can enjoy the taste of thousands of cuts here."


    My heart is burning, angry way: "want to die together to die!"


    My right hand lit a kindling charm and reached for his long hair. His hair was very oily, and he was on fire with a hiss. The man with long hair screamed and ran away in a panic.


    As a result, the Yin soldiers around were attracted by the strong masculinity of the fire, and the spear in his hand flashed across. The long haired man was suddenly pierced by dozens of spears, and his eyes were almost bulging out of his eyes


    Then, the hell soldiers rushed up, bited him, and the long haired man struggled and screamed, but there was no movement at last.


    The long haired man was eaten into a skeleton in a twinkling of an eye, and the expression on his face was particularly ferocious. The hell soldiers seemed not to have been addicted to eating. They turned to me, and their mouths were hung with blood and meat, which was even more terrible than before.


    They surrounded me from all directions. This time, I was cut off from the back. With the inhalation of the gas released by the long haired man, my body began to lose support.


    But how can I just get caught like this? Even if I die, I will kill several!


    I picked up my machete and prepared to fight with them. Then a dazzling golden light came down from my head. I saw a tall golden armour God floating in front of me, with a dagger across my hand. One dagger swept out, and three or four hell soldiers were killed.


    Then there was a sound of shouting and killing in all directions. It turned out that there was more than one golden armor God. They were dressed in golden armor and armed with broadsword, fighting with Yin soldiers.


    These golden armour generals don''t look like ordinary ghosts, but rather like the generals of heaven and war. It''s really a good way to show up. It reminds me of the lines in the movie God of food: "gods, please come out, good face!"


    If ordinary ghosts are alone and see God coming, they will be scared away. But the hell soldiers are very violent. When they see God killing God and Buddha killing Buddha, they even start to fight with the God generals. I saw several hell soldiers holding a god generals and trying to bite them like a group of crazy hungry wolves.


    In the chaos, two golden armor gods were killed by = and fell to their knees with a click, turning into a golden light and flying back into the night sky.


    I was stunned by this scene. Suddenly I was held by one hand and left. The man said, "what are you still doing here? Hurry up!"


    I looked up and saw that it was a Taoist priest. He was wearing a shirt and a cap. I almost didn''t recognize him.


    I was dragged back to my room by the Taoist priest and closed the door tightly. I was dizzy and nauseous all the way, so I sat on the ground and rested. Taoist Yiqing took the lighter in one hand, and the other hand came to break my eyelids. Then he took a pill out of his pocket and put it into my mouth.


    Although Taoist priest Yiqing saved me, several things he had done before were suspicious after all. I had some conflicts. I put my head around and refused to take the pill.


    A clear road long fire, scold: "don''t want to die for me to eat!"


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "You have been poisoned by corpses. This is a big return pill I made. It can detoxify." The Taoist priest explained.


    "Just a turn?"


    "You think you''re the Jade Emperor, do you want to eat the nine turn gold pill?"


    The Taoist priest couldn''t help but say that he put a brain in my mouth, then slapped it heavily behind my head, and I gulped it down.


    A clear way long sigh airway: "you kid hurt me very hard, I went to the bridge to wait for you, the result did not wait, had to come in again!"I was also angry: "who is the pigeon who put it! Why are you dressed like this? What did you do when you carried a bag stealthily? Explain it to me. "


    Once Taoist priest''s temper was clear, he would kick me if he raised his foot, but he gave up.


    In the afternoon, he asked about the whereabouts of little red riding hood. He didn''t know which guy put some dirty things on his body. He practiced Taoist magic and couldn''t touch any dirty things. So he went to the old man''s house to borrow the toilet to clean his clothes. But it seemed to be corpse oil. He couldn''t wash it with water, so he had to find a clothing store to buy clothes temporarily. When I saw him passing by the lane, what I was holding was his dirty Taoist robe.


    I am a burst of astonishment, asked: "then you call me, say you have been plotted what is the matter?"


    "Fart, when did I call? I''ll wait for you at the bridgehead after I changed my clothes. I can''t see you from left to right." One clear road long scold a way.


    I was annoyed. It turned out that the phone was made by a man with long hair. This guy can imitate others.


    Last night I heard the phone call was not a long time ago. When he went downstairs to buy cigarettes, the long haired man stole the waiter''s room card and sneaked in, deliberately calling me. This man is very cunning. He clearly understands our relationship and deliberately leaves us.


    Knowing that all these are misunderstandings, I feel relaxed a lot. The big pill I was given by Taoist priest Yiqing really works. Gradually I feel comfortable a lot


    The Taoist priest opened the curtain and looked at it. The fighting outside was very fierce. There was only one Jinjia God left. I asked who those people were, and the answer shocked me. Those were liudingliujia gods.


    "I said:" lying trough, this is too easy to use, right


    A clear road long said: "good use a hammer, these gods and generals are embroidered pillows, look at beautiful actually have not much ability!"! If I had not seen you in danger, I would not have called them out. "


    It''s easy to ask God to send him. Although you can call him as a Taoist priest at will, you have to do a grand ritual to thank him later. Otherwise, you can''t call him next time.


    Taoist magic has a set of complicated and rigorous procedures. No wonder those high-ranking people don''t show their true abilities easily.


    Soon, the last Jinjia God will also be killed. I thought these gods are really useless firewood. They just make soy sauce.


    The hell soldier soon noticed this side, and a Taoist priest urged: "get out of here, get out of here, they are coming."


    "The first day of the new year is gone. We have to find him!" I said.


    "You''ve said you shouldn''t mind your own business. You won''t listen!" A clear road long clapped next thigh: "walk, look for, next time come out with you I am grandson!"

 Chapter 937

    We went out to look for T-shirt man. It was late in the night. There was a drumbeat coming from nowhere. The hell soldiers patrolling the street suddenly gathered. I asked the Taoist priest, "didn''t these things find us?"


    "Impossible!" A clear road long shake head way.


    Neither of our hands is idle. We keep writing "ghost" on our hands.


    The hell soldiers rushed into the alley and dragged out the spirits of the ancient people. There was a scream in all directions. Only the hell soldiers laid the people on the ground and began to cut their flesh.


    These ghosts are repeating what they experienced before they died. The scene is too frightening for people to see. A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty shook his head and sighed, "it''s a tragedy on earth!"


    There are countless siege campaigns in history, and I don''t know how many times the tragedy of cannibalism happened. I can''t help but think of the famous writer Zhang yanghao''s words: "Xing, people suffer; death, people suffer".


    We went back to the lane just now. We didn''t find the T-shirt man. There were some broken skeleton necklaces on the ground. I was a little worried. A clear road long comforts me way: "the first road friend should be OK, he may be the Yang on his body covered up."


    He asked me again, "what''s the matter with the Longquan villa you just said?"


    He is a man who doesn''t hear things outside the window. He knows little about Longquan Mountain Villa. I told him the bad things that Longquan Mountain Villa had done before and said that, I couldn''t help wondering why Longquan Mountain Villa appeared this time?


    There are two possibilities. One is that little red riding hood sends out a message to sell Bodhi to Longquan Mountain Villa. Bodhi is a valuable and marketable thing. Except for the trainer, Longquan Mountain Villa is the only one who has the money and vision to buy it.


    The second possibility is that Longquan Mountain Villa did not know where to get the information. She wanted to rob Bodhi and Little Red Riding Hood hid in the ghost city for self-protection.


    From the emotional point of view, I prefer to believe in the latter one, because I am still reluctant to admit that little red riding hood is a bad guy!


    At this time, a Taoist priest suddenly patted me. I looked up and saw a little girl standing in the fog in front of me. I couldn''t believe rubbing my eyes: "Little Red Riding Hood?"


    "She is Chu Ziqian?" Suddenly, the Taoist priest got excited: "Damn it, I must clean up her well if we are so miserable."


    Little Red Riding Hood stepped back and said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll run."


    A clear road long sneer way: "good ability!"


    She pointed at us and said, "follow me." Then he turned around and left.


    We hesitated for a moment and decided to keep up with little red riding hood. The hell soldiers around us ignored Little Red Riding Hood. There was no danger on the way. The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty said uneasily, "this girl doesn''t want to hurt us, does she?"


    "I don''t think so. She can walk through the hell soldiers at will. If it''s too easy to hurt us, it must have been a long time ago." I said.


    Besides, she saved me twice in Daming County. After my analysis, she wanted to get Bodhi by my hand, but she could not let me out of the apartment alive.


    When we came to a bungalow, Little Red Riding Hood told us to be careful not to kick the stones outside.


    Some stones were placed outside the door according to the special array. The Taoist priest said angrily: "what do you mean, Ni Zi, lead us to the array!"


    She pouted her lips and looked at Taoist priest for a while. She said lightly, "love can''t enter!"


    After a long hesitation, Taoist priest went in with me. The room was empty and there was no furniture. The T-shirt man sat on the wall with some blood on his body.


    I was shocked. I immediately went to see his injury. The T-shirt man opened his eyes and said, "it''s not my blood. It''s fat."


    "You killed him?" I asked.


    "No!" T-shirt man wryly smiled. It turned out that the fat man bit his wrist and sprinkled blood on the T-shirt man. He called in many hell soldiers and escaped.


    T-shirt man struggled for a long time, almost folded in it, and finally Little Red Riding Hood brought him out.


    I touched the T-shirt man''s hand. His body was very cold. He should have been attacked by many spirits, causing great damage to his vitality, but he just had a rest.


    This place is a temporary rental house for Little Red Riding Hood, but she is not here during the day, so we can''t find it. The Qimen Dun armour around is to resist the hell soldiers.


    A long sneer said: "so we have to thank you!" Then grab Red Riding Hood by the arm.


    The Little Red Riding Hood screamed, and the Taoist priest said in a vicious way, "you should be honest, why did you bring us here, where is the Bodhi son, and what''s your relationship with the mountain villa?"


    I quickly asked Taoist priest Yiqing to stop. Little Red Riding Hood rubbed the pinched little hand, and a pair of big blue eyes said tearfully, "Longquan villa is the first buyer I have made an appointment with!"


    She started the whole thing from the beginning. From the time she joined the trainer, Chu Ziqian, her "previous life" had a unique talent. She was born with extremely Yin constitution, and could control her soul from the body, and also communicate with the spirit. Later, she happened to meet ou Shengtian and became a trainer.The internal level of the weapon refiner is very strict. Ou Shengtian keeps the unique skills from his ancestors. Like a treasure, he only teaches them to a small number of people. Others can only do peripheral work, such as collecting materials, finding buyers and hunting souls.


    Because Chu Ziqian had such a talent, he moved around and found some powerful spirits to use as the materials of the weapon!


    This job is very painful for him, not because of the low salary, nor because ou Shengtian refuses to teach him the unique skills, but because he can see the painful struggle of those souls sealed in the sword and hear them cry.


    However, in the eyes of the weapon refiner, soul is nothing but material.


    A few years ago, the ancient seal of Suiyang ancient city was accidentally destroyed by the construction team, and countless Yin soldiers and spirits came out. Like seeing a big gold mine, ou Shengtian came to hunt souls himself.


    But the spirit here is so strong that he can''t be sure. He has to find the legendary Bodhi to take them away!


    Therefore, ou Shengtian asked people to look for Bodhi. He disguised himself as a master and asked every family to hang up a pickle jar with extremely strong Yin. In fact, the original intention of Ou Shengtian is not to help the people here. He''s just afraid that things will make a big difference and lead to human life. He will attract some elites to subdue these ghosts, so his plan will be ruined


    He is ambitious to forge a thousand soul sword with Bodhi and the spirit here. This sword will surpass Ou Yezi and make his name immortal.


    Ou Shengtian is a pretentious master of weapon refining, but he is not a leader who knows people and is good at using them. The trainer is too pedantic and completely follows the rules of thousands of years ago. The weapon refiner who is not favored by the leader may not have a chance to forge a sword in his whole life. He can only do chores.


    The experts who sent them to look for Bodhi are not paid much attention. They spent half a year to make sure that Bodhi is in Daming County. One of them has something to do with Longquan Mountain Villa. He told us that Longquan Mountain Villa is willing to pay 200 million yuan for Bodhi!


    At this price, everyone was moved. There was no good in giving Bodhi to ou Shengtian. They were not stupid, so they suggested selling Bodhi and sharing it with several people!

 Chapter 938

    Although they had discussed, when they really got Bodhi''s son, their greed made them start to kill each other. Chu Ziqian was secretly calculated in that infighting.


    However, he forced his soul to separate before his death and wandered around Daming County for several days. At that time, he was full of hatred and just wanted to find a new dead body to attach to it for revenge. Unfortunately, he failed to do so. His soul stayed in the Yang for too long and would soon be hooked by the Yin messenger.


    Chu Ziqian had no choice but to attach himself to a fetus. Later, he was born as a little red riding hood. Of course, the memory of the previous life was originally preserved


    After becoming a baby, his actions are limited everywhere, and his life''s magic power is gone. It''s not easy to know that those people who secretly calculated him suddenly died unexpectedly and tragically. Only one person survived and escaped.


    It turns out that Bodhi was protected by the great array of refining tools laid by the = general. These people didn''t know the height of the earth and thought it was easy to get, but they were all folded in the apartment.


    Ou Shengtian has lost their whereabouts. He has identified all people including Chu Ziqian as traitors. He has sent people to clean up the door and look for the whereabouts of Bodhi!


    After Chu Ziqian''s "reincarnation", he waited every day for the opportunity to get the Bodhi, and finally waited for my appearance, so he secretly pointed out how to break the array. Unexpectedly, the phone call she made was tracked down by her surviving accomplice, so she was kidnapped to the death apartment to force her to get the Bodhi. Little Red Riding Hood used the gossip array set by the cadre to get rid of each other, and found the contact information of Longquan Mountain Villa on him.


    After I got the Bodhi son, she cleverly changed her ways and got in touch with Longquan Mountain Villa to prepare for the transaction.


    At that time, her mood was very uneasy. After all, she was no longer Chu Ziqian, but a little Laurie with no strength. She had heard about the reputation of Longquan Mountain Villa. If the other party wanted to rob hard, she had no way.


    But she doesn''t want o Shengtian to get Bodhi son, which means that 30000 undead will be doomed and sealed in the sword to cry forever


    On the other hand, she has been living as a little red riding hood for years, and has developed feelings with her parents. She doesn''t want her parents to be implicated. If her identity is exposed, ou Shengtian will definitely come and kill her, and the peaceful life will no longer exist.


    The seven-year deal is a tough dilemma for her!


    Until we came to Shangqiu, she saw another possibility, that we could surpass the thirty thousand dead and make the sword making plan of Ou Shengtian go to pieces. That way, Bodhi is a lump of iron, and it doesn''t matter who gets it.


    After that, the Little Red Riding Hood said, "so, do you understand my conditions? As long as I send the dead here to reincarnate, I can give you the Bodhi son. In addition, I am absolutely not allowed to disclose my identity to the outside world. "


    The Taoist priest jumped up and said: "don''t listen to this little girl. I don''t believe that you are struggling to transcend these spirits? In this case, why don''t you explain at the beginning and lead us to fight with Longquan Mountain Villa? "


    Little Red Riding Hood was afraid of the Taoist priest for a long time. He took a step back and said, "I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t rule out your direct fighting. And if you can''t even deal with Longquan villa, then I''ll have to sell them things... "


    I''ve understood. Thirty thousand dead souls and Bodhisattvas and Little Red Riding Hood want to make sure that none of them will fall into the hands of Ou Shengtian. To be honest, I can''t understand her motivation. Maybe she is closer to the spirits than the living, and doesn''t want to see them suffer.


    So this time, frankly, we were used by her, but looking at that lovely little face, I couldn''t get angry, sighed: "OK, we can accept this condition!"


    "Take a fart." "Don''t talk nonsense with her, just grab it!" shouted the Taoist priest


    Little Red Riding Hood suddenly smiled: "you can''t rob here. I''ve hidden things in the ancient city. I can go in and out of the ancient city at will, but you can''t do anything."


    "Then I will ask the whereabouts of Bodhi from your mouth!" said the Taoist priest


    Little red cap raised his face and said fearlessly, "Taoist, you are a man of practice. If you dare to move me, I will die in front of you. Life and death is a game of reincarnation for me, but if you commit killing, you will not be immortal, will you


    After a long breath, his face was blue, but he had nothing to say.


    T-shirt man said: "the 30000 undead here are very resentful. They are afraid that the ordinary means cannot be exceeded."


    Little red riding hood made a grimace: "you are high people, you can find your own way! See you later! "


    She said the house was absolutely safe, we wanted to stay as long as we wanted, and then we left. After Little Red Riding Hood left, the T-shirt man sat cross legged and kept his eyes closed. The Taoist priest was depressed and smoked one by one, saying, "I just wanted to build a magic soldier, how could I know that I would get into so many troubles."


    I comforted him and said, "you think in a good direction, surpassing 30000 spirits, how many virtues do you have to accumulate this time? It''s a big profit. "


    "Fart!" He glared at me: "I just want to be with you, it''s not good!"


    My heart a burst of abuse, you can''t buy a mobile phone!T-shirt man also woke up, dressed up, said to go to the ancient city to have a look.


    The third time I came to the ancient city, my mood was different from that of the first two times. All doubts were cleared. At present, there is only one big problem in front of me.


    We came to the old city wall by the direction of people. In fact, the city wall here had disappeared 800 years ago. During the initial construction, we dug out a small section of the ruins of the city wall. Later, because of ghosts, we sealed it up.


    When we came to the scene, we saw a large area of ground that had been dug to pieces. There was a sign outside that said, "no admittance, no admittance". It had been erected for nearly ten years, and it was rusty.


    Beyond them?


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than persuading the prisoners of death in prison to be the living Lei Feng who helps others!

 Chapter 939

    I was digging under when suddenly a small stone was thrown down from above. I looked up, Little Red Riding Hood sat on it and looked at me and smiled, "uncle, what''s the progress?"


    I wryly smile way: "you really gave us a big problem."


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to noodles." Little red riding hood.


    "No, no, let''s get down to business first..." I shook my head.


    "Eat and say!"


    She insisted on inviting us, and the T-shirt man and I followed her. The little red riding hood on the road said, "actually, I like this place very much. There is no one on the street at night. I can play wherever I want."


    "Only you think so." I said, "by the way, what about your parents? Have you really gone to Maldives?"


    "Yes!"


    It turned out that she had a small vault in private, which she had saved before. In order not to involve her parents in this trouble, she called the travel agency to book a trip for two in Maldives and sent them away for a month.


    When we came to a noodle shop, Little Red Riding Hood said that the shredded meat noodles were delicious. I asked T-shirt man for shredded meat noodles and green vegetable noodles respectively. When we had dinner, we exchanged ideas. Little Red Riding Hood said that there was a place in the ancient city to suggest that we go there in the evening, which might help us.


    At this time, it was dark. The noodle shop owner hurried to close. He urged us to leave. We solved the problem in three or two and went out.


    Soon, the spirit of the ancient city came out again. Little Red Riding Hood led us to a place. This is a local middle school. When we came to the playground, there was nothing. Little Red Riding Hood said, "don''t worry, there will be a good play later."


    Today, I came here well prepared. I drew a circle on the ground with eel blood. We can stand inside and not be found by the spirits.


    Waiting is very boring. I have nothing to do with Little Red Riding Hood''s chat. Her life state makes me very interested, just like the rebirth novel on the Internet. Imagine that a child has the mind of an adult, and his daily life and study are like a fish in water. If my life can be pushed down and over again like this, it would be interesting to think about it.


    T-shirt man suddenly inserted a sentence: "your previous life is chuziqian, and then who is the previous life?"


    Little Red Riding Hood said mischievously, "I''ve only done this once since I escaped from Lord Yan. You have to ask him about his old man in the past life."


    After a while, a group of Yin Qi suddenly appeared in the open space. There was an ancient Kabuki singing and dancing in the Yin Qi. The dancing was very graceful. However, when her skirt was lifted up, you could see a pair of white Sensen skeleton, which was very strange.


    With the spread of Yin Qi, some other spirits gradually appeared. They were all ancient soldiers in armor, but their bodies were as thin and waxy as mummies. In the middle is a tall general. His armor is more exquisite than that of other spirits.


    I suddenly understood that this scene was exactly what happened in Suiyang city. It was Zhang Xun, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, who killed Kabuki to distribute meat to the generals.


    Little Red Riding Hood suddenly said to the T-shirt man, "uncle, lend me your sword."


    T-shirt man pulls out his sword, red cap cuts his thumb on it, and goes straight to the ghosts. She drops her own blood around Zhang Xun. Zhang Xun can''t see her, but is guided by the smell of blood and walks towards us.


    Seeing it coming, we could not help but feel nervous. When he stepped over the circle of eel blood painting, he suddenly saw us. He immediately drew his sword to attack us and shouted, "who are you waiting for, but the detailed work sent by the enemy?"


    I was stunned. He was able to talk to us. Little Red Riding Hood smiled at me. I realized that she used her blood as a medium to communicate Yin and Yang.


    Zhang Xun is different from the ghosts I have encountered in the past. He didn''t live on some shade, so his consciousness is still in Suiyang city thousands of years ago. Without media, we can''t communicate at all.


    I said hurriedly: "General Zhang, we are not working in detail, we are Thousands of years later. "


    Zhang Xun looked up and down at our clothes, which seemed incredible. T-shirt man and I were secretly holding weapons. In case he started, we would fight back.


    Fortunately, he finally believed, put his sword away and asked, "is the Anshi rebellion over?"


    "It''s already over. All the rebels have been wiped out. General Zhang''s military skills are indispensable. The Emperor himself built a temple for you and made you a loyal marquis." I said quickly.


    "Is there any merit?" He burst of wry smile: "posterity, you don''t cheat me, I know my decision will be spiteful by posterity, and will be remembered for thousands of years."


    Zhang Xun is in such an environment. In order to keep Suiyang city and put aside all human nature and morality, he can only do so!


    Later generations accused him of killing ordinary people and eating people, but no one could give a better choice than eating people, because behind him was the whole Tang Dynasty!


    I bowed respectfully to Zhang Xun: "general, you are a hero who dare to take the lead in the world. No matter how much you are belittled by later generations, you have saved the Tang Dynasty."


    Zhang Xun burst into laughter and shed tears with a smile: "well, I can''t imagine that after a thousand years, there are still people who can understand me. I don''t regret Zhang Xun''s death!"

 Chapter 940

    Having gained Zhang Xun''s trust, I suddenly came up with an idea that I might be able to successfully surpass 30000 undead and said, "general, I have something to ask for."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Zhang Xun waved his hand.


    I said, "you and your soldiers, as well as 30000 people in the city, have been turned into fierce ghosts. I want to do a legal thing beyond you, and I hope the general can help."


    Zhang Xun looked at the night sky and said with a sad look: "transcendence? When I went to hell, I was afraid that I would go up to the mountain of swords and down to the oil pot, and I would never be able to surpass life... "


    I said: "the general''s merit is greater than his fault. He has saved thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. The underworld may not punish the general. What''s more, transcendence is also a result. It''s better than wandering the world all the time and being a lone soul and a wild ghost


    Zhang Xun said after a long time of meditation, "OK, I promise you, when will it exceed the limit?"


    "Tomorrow, I hope the general can bring his men and the whole city together." I said.


    Zhang Xun nodded, turned around and walked out of the circle, disappearing into the fog.


    I took a long breath of relief and said to the T-shirt man, "let''s go back and get ready, and come back tomorrow."


    Little Red Riding Hood said, "uncle, how do you think you can transcend these ghosts?"


    I sold a pass: "don''t tell you, you will know tomorrow." She gave a snort.


    Let''s leave. Little Red Riding Hood is going back to the empty room for the night. Shall I ask her to come with us? It was such a hot day that she could take a hot bath in the hotel, but she didn''t want to. She said that the Taoist priest was too terrible to see him again.


    Back to the hotel, a very leisurely road to watch TV, said that just came to us, did not find a person came back. Looking at the peel and ash on the table, I can only doubt his words.


    These spirits can''t surpass others in ordinary ways. I think the idea is a little evil. If a famous sect like Taoist priest Yiqing knows it, he will scold me, so I won''t reveal a word for the time being.


    The next day, I got up early and ran around Shangqiu with T-shirt man to prepare some materials. T-shirt man has cooperated with me so many times. Seeing that the materials I prepared have been guessed, he asked: "Jiulin, are you going to let these ghosts complain?"


    "Yes!" I said: "there is revenge, there is revenge, in addition, I can not think of a way to exceed them!"


    T-shirt man smiled: "Zhang Xun was cheated by you..."


    "When he ate 30000 people to save the world, tonight I will let him suffer alone and let more than 30000 people live beyond their means. Do you think I am right to do this?" I asked.


    T-shirt man lightly said: "there is no right or wrong in the world."


    In the evening, the three of us brought things to the ancient city. Little Red Riding Hood was already waiting for us in the playground. She was playing the horizontal bar alone, watching her little arms and legs struggling to climb the horizontal bar. It was lovely.


    The T-shirt man and I prepared separately. After the materials were ready, we covered them with a piece of cloth and waited for the sunset.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the gloom here rose like the tide, and a man appeared on the playground. It was Zhang Xun who nodded to us and asked one of his heralds to blow the horn.


    The whine of the horn reverberated in the night sky of the ancient city. Soon, the spirits gathered here and surrounded the whole school. Looking at the rows of murderous faces, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva nervously.


    Zhang Xun cleared his throat and said, "all the soldiers and people, in the first battle of Suiyang, everyone was burning. I, Zhang Xun, hurt you. Now, thousands of years later, there is a senior man here who wants to surpass you!"


    He said suddenly: "but you should think clearly that killing and eating people is a crime that is not allowed by heaven and earth. Once we are overrun, we will all fall into the abyss, and we will become livestock in the afterlife. You are willing to stay in the sun to be Yin soldiers, or go to hell to suffer!"


    All of a sudden, the hell soldiers held up their weapons, opened their fangs and roared like wild animals. Then they aimed the weapons at us.


    I was so stunned that I opened my eyes wide. What''s the situation? These spirits refused to be overreached!


    In this scene, even the Little Red Riding Hood looked white with fright, and the Taoist priest shouted: "lying trough, posterity, you really killed me this time."


    I stammered, "this guy''s going against me. I didn''t expect..."


    Mahayana Buddhism was widely spread in the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Xun, who was born in the Tang Dynasty, is no stranger to it. According to Buddhism, people who made some small mistakes in their lives have to suffer tens of thousands of years of punishment when they go to hell, killing 30000 unarmed good people. This kind of crime is estimated to suffer hundreds of millions of robberies. What''s the concept? When the earth is destroyed, he will also To be beaten in hell.


    I''m so fucking naive. It''s like persuading a murderer to turn himself in at the police station.


    At present, we need to find a way to escape. Let''s take out weapons one by one, put on a posture, and prepare to kill a blood path from the hell army.


    But at this time, an unexpected situation happened. The spirits of the common people fought with the Yin soldiers. The scene was in chaos. Although the Yin soldiers were well-equipped, the number of the common people was six times that of them. The bodies of both sides were made of Yin Qi. No one was afraid of being hurt. Only a few common people cradled a Yin soldier and ate it on the ground People''s heads are numb when they hear the noise.The common people soon broke up and surrounded the ranks of Yin soldiers. The three or three or two Yin soldiers gathered together, and with the advantage of spears, they tried to distance as much as possible. These Yin soldiers, who were not afraid of even the divine generals, showed their timidity in front of the tide of common people!


    "Yin How can such a thing happen when there is infighting among the spirits? " A clear road long stare big eyes.


    I said, "the people here want to be overrun, but the hell soldiers don''t want to be overrun." Then I said to Little Red Riding Hood, "it seems that it''s impossible for everyone to surpass. I have a proposal that those who are willing to be overrun, and those who are not willing to be overrun, will be called desperate."


    Little Red Riding Hood frowned and stammered, "but they are so pitiful, I can''t bear to..."


    T-shirt man said coldly: "little girl, you can''t save everyone."


    She bit her teeth and nodded at last: "well, kill all the Yin soldiers and surpass the common people!"


    A clear way long smile way: "see poor way to show a hand to you!"


    After that, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and threw it into the sky. Countless soybeans engraved with spells flew into the air. He murmured: "the sky is clear and the earth is peaceful, the valley of human spirit is full, the magic beans are dropped, and the soldiers are formed!"

 Chapter 941

    The soybean dribbles in the air and absorbs the Yin Qi around it. I think it will become a natural soldier when it falls on the ground. However, it is still the soybean after landing.


    I was stunned for a moment and asked the Taoist priest, "is there something wrong?"


    "You idiot, there are only these people and soldiers here. How can I become a ghost soldier out of nothing?" A long way back.


    "What are you doing scattering beans? Fry it in the pot? " I said with a wry smile.


    "No, help!" Cried the Taoist priest.


    Those soybeans rolled around on the ground. Some people''s spirits rushed to eat them. As soon as the soybeans fell into their belly, they immediately became fully armed ghost soldiers, and their combat power suddenly increased several times.


    The principle is that soybeans are one of the most favorite foods for the soul and can also carry the Yin Qi. When the beans with spells are thrown out, the spirits around them will come and devour them. Then they will be controlled by the caster and become ghost soldiers to fight for him.


    Many common people eat soybeans and become ghost soldiers, but some of them follow. Taoist priest Yiqing said, "it''s up to you to work hard. Don''t let Yin soldiers eat my beans!"


    "On the first day of the new year, start!"


    The T-shirt man and I drew out our weapons and saw the hell soldiers who wanted to eat soybeans. Those people who swallowed soybeans knelt on the ground one by one, making a silent roar, and quickly appeared tattered armor and swords.


    I replied, "why do you let these people suffer with you before and after death..."


    "For the sake of the country, for the sake of righteousness, their death is worth it!" Cried Zhang Xun.


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look around!" I said angrily.


    Zhang Xun was enraged and attacked more quickly. Every time he stamped his foot, every time he wielded a sword, the air around him would shake. This guy is already a ghost King level ghost.


    My left hand ignited a kindling charm and threw it in his face. Zhang Xun even puffed up his mouth and blew out a wind, which forced the spirit fire away.


    T-shirt man also joined in the fight. We both started from left to right, making Zhang Xun unable to fight back. After all, he was not a great general before his death. His skill was not so good, but our sword was cut on him, and soon the wound healed again.


    T-shirt man said: "he is absorbing the Yin Qi here. The Yin Qi is endless. He can''t kill."


    It seems that this guy can only seal. I shouted to Little Red Riding Hood, "bring me the doll over there!"


    Little red riding hood made a sound. He took out a straw puppet from the bottom of the cloth. It was written with the eight characters of Zhang Xun''s birthday. When Zhang Xun saw this thing, he growled with a split voice: "I want to seal my handsome, and dream of your spring and autumn!"


    He thrust his sword into the ground, and the robe behind him swelled without wind, and suddenly a cloud of Yin Qi burst up, which shocked me.


    I picked up the Yang and forced to stabilize my mind. It was not good for us to continue the struggle. I cut him in the throat with a knife and wanted to end the fight quickly.


    T-shirt man is very flexible to avoid the edge of his sword. The eight side Han sword in his hand quickly opened several holes in his body. His zombie like body did not flow a drop of blood, and soon began to heal.


    Zhang Xun grabbed the eight side Han sword with one hand, and at the same time, he slashed it at the T-shirt man, who had to let go.


    Zhang Xun held the eight side Han sword in his hand, and the black smoke came out from the place where his palm touched the blade. He put his sword on the ground, and held the hilt of the eight sided Han sword in his other hand. He tried to break the eight sided Han sword with his strength!


    I noticed that T-shirt man''s mouth was full of words. Suddenly, a strong blue light was emitted from the eight side Han sword, which opened Zhang xunzhen. Han sword turned around in the mid air and returned to T-shirt man''s hand steadily. This hand was actually handsome and fried.


    At this time, there were not many Yin soldiers around. Zhang Xun looked around and looked sad.


    "General Zhang," I advised, "the situation is over. You''d better take it easy!"


    He shrugged his shoulders and sneered, grinning a little ferociously: "the three armies can take over the commander-in-chief, the soldiers can''t take over the ambition, even if the commander-in-chief collapses, he will never surrender!"


    It''s like a man who would rather die than surrender.


    T-shirt man''s face slightly angry, said: "then I meet you!"


    He rushed to it with one stride. The sword was as fast as lightning and as fierce as a mountain fire, which I had never seen before?


    T-shirt man forced Zhang Xun to have no power to fight back at all. He was fighting. Something dribbled into the air and put it on the ground not far away. I looked up and saw that it was Zhang Xun''s sword holding arm.


    The T-shirt man shuashed a few swords and cut off Zhang Xun''s other arm and leg.


    In a flash, Zhang Xun, who was cut into a staff, half knelt on the ground. There was a gathering of Yin Qi at the broken hands and feet. The T-shirt man shouted to me, "nine Lin, seal him!"


    I took the puppet from the red hat, ran all the way to him, directly pressed the puppet on him, and began to chant incantations. Only Zhang Xun''s body turned into a black air, which was absorbed into the puppet.


    However, after being sealed, the puppet moved restlessly for several times. I have never seen such a powerful spirit.At last, the battle was over, and the hell soldiers around were laid down. The dark air of their spirits was hovering in the night sky, like a thick dark cloud, even the stars and the moon were covered.


    Now it''s not the time to rest. I put Zhang Xun''s figures in the open space, and said to the spirits of the people, "there is revenge, there is revenge, here is the person who killed you!"


    The people stared at the empty eyes, moved over step by step, and we hurriedly left here.


    Soon, the common people were like crazy, crazily biting with the puppet in their arms. The scene was really cruel, and Zhang Xun''s heartbreaking scream came from the puppet.


    I quickly inserted three soul inducing incense on the ground, asked little red riding hood to help burn the yellow paper, held a money sword to guide the spirit, and recited a super incantation in my mouth.


    The spirits that have resolved the grievances have gone away. Of course, thirty thousand spirits can''t be surpassed at once. I read and dance there. I was busy for three hours, and the last one disappeared.


    The Yinqi of the ancient city has finally disappeared. There is a bright moon on the top of the head. On the ground, there is only a piece of broken puppet pieces

 Chapter 942

    After 30 thousand ghosts, I was so tired that I sat on the ground. A Taoist priest shook a cigarette for me. I lit it and took a deep breath. I felt very happy.


    T-shirt man asked: "little girl, can Bodhi be handed over to us?"


    "I can''t hold any of you who come with me." Little Red Riding Hood replied.


    I was about to say that I would go with her when the Taoist priest waved: "wait a minute, maybe this girl will play tricks again. Let''s go together!"


    Little red riding hood made a face: "uncle, don''t always guess others with your villain''s heart!"


    She took us to the place where she lived. She planed under the locust tree in front of the door, and a plastic bag appeared below. I opened it and saw that it was the Bodhi, and the 200 million worth of things were buried outside the door casually. I also took it.


    However, in the eyes of those who don''t know how to behave, Bodhi is an iron pimple.


    Little Red Riding Hood said with a smile on his back: "we have achieved our respective goals, so let''s leave now! Don''t tell o''shengtian what happened tonight, or he won''t let you go


    T-shirt man asked: "you do all this, really just for these ghosts?"


    There was some sadness on her face: "you don''t know, I was born with three souls incomplete. The soul often left the body automatically. My family thought I was dead several times. When I woke up several times, I found myself lying in the coffin. Until I was ten years old, an old Taoist gave me a prescription to keep my soul strong. So I am closer to the spirit than others. I think I am a half human and half ghost. "


    A clear road long satire way: "hum, I see you, be a monster!"


    Little Red Riding Hood glared at him, "Taoist, how can you speak so badly?"


    If we hadn''t stopped, the two would have quarreled. I would have been used to the long way talk.


    The next day we flew to Hefei, where the town of Jianjia is located.


    Bodhi son is such a precious thing that I dare not ask the airline to consign. I bought a large suitcase specially to hold it. When I passed the security check, I explained that it was a rare ore, which I held tightly in my arms on the plane.


    After arriving in Hefei, I had to change several buses to get to the town of Jianjia. I learned the origin of the village from a fellow townsman on the bus.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Sun Quan of the eastern Wu led a hundred thousand troops to fight against Wei in Hefei. At that time, the supply line of Wei was too long. Many soldiers'' equipment was damaged and could not be replaced. Cao Cao on the one hand made Zhang Liao defend Hefei. On the other hand, he selected a group of skilled craftsmen to build armor weapons here, and gradually formed a village. The name of armor making town came from this ¡£


    Cao Cao is a generation of kingpins. He is good at selecting and allocating talents. Before his death, he appointed many talented people in the Jianghu to work for him. I think that the group of people he found at that time to build equipment is most likely the descendants of Ou Yezi!


    Although Cao Cao only let them support the front line at that time, he inadvertently let the unique learning of Ou Yezi be handed down.


    When we came to Jianjia village, we found that this is an ordinary village. In fact, the real mystery lies in a forest behind the village, which is arranged according to the law of Qimen dunjia!


    We followed Yiqing Taoist priest for more than an hour according to a special way of walking. Suddenly, the road turned around and a misty mountain appeared in front of us. A stone step leads to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. There are many rows of wooden buildings along the way. There is a Taoist like building on the top of the mountain. There is a faint red light from the fire.


    I stared at the mountain stupidly. It''s a paradise here. I didn''t notice a person standing on the side of the road!


    The man stopped us. He was dressed in a white robe and had a bun on his head like an ancient man. He respectfully said to us, "several distinguished guests, the headmaster has been waiting for us for a long time. Please move to the shrine!"


    We followed the disciple up the mountain and looked at the towering palace. I sighed, "lying in the trough, the real Qi sect, isn''t this building thousands of years old?"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing despised the tunnel: "don''t go to the city like a local baozi. My Huangni temple has a history of more than 800 years. Next time, I will show you long eyes."


    "Who is rare!" I said, curling my mouth


    The disciple led us through the hall. I noticed that in the center of the hall stood a statue of Zhu Rong, the God of fire. On the left was Chiyou, the father of weapons, and on the right was Ou Yezi, the master of casting swords with a long sword.


    I asked the disciple knowingly, "why didn''t there be a statue of moye?"


    He said: "I don''t know that. I haven''t had them all the time. Maybe in the eyes of the ancestors, their achievements are not high enough, are they?"


    We went through a green backyard and came to a room. The disciple opened the door, whispered a few words to it, then stepped back and made a gesture of asking.


    We went into the room, which was full of ancient books. On the Kang sat a man, who was tasting tea alone. He seems to be in his forties, with a bun and a pair of black and bright goatee. This man is Ou Shengtian, the head of the craftsman!


    The first time we met, we had to chat a little. Then he asked about the whereabouts of Bodhi.I opened the box, and Ou Shengtian was so excited that he didn''t know how to deal with it. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "some of you are really experts. I ou will keep my promise and build satisfactory weapons for you."


    Ou Shengtian glanced at them and said, "these magic weapons look familiar. What do you call them, sir?"


    "Zhang Jiulin!" I replied.


    He said to himself, "your name is Zhang? It''s not just a descendant of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. "


    "Exactly!" I replied.


    "Who is Zhang yaoyang?" He asked again.


    "It''s my grandfather." I said.


    Oushengtian claps his legs and laughs: "it''s a coincidence that my father and your grandfather cooperated many times in those years. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang helped me so much again. I will definitely show my skill of guarding the family and build the supreme magic soldier for you."


    I asked, "by the way, what is the Bodhi''s master Ou going to do?"


    Ou Shengtian said with a smile: "it''s OK to reveal that Ou was obsessed with forging swords all his life. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the best materials when he was born. I intend to use this Bodhi to forge a unique thousand soul sword. At that time, I will solemnly invite you to watch Swords!"


    Little Red Riding Hood really didn''t cheat me. Ou Shengtian is really a swordsman. I feel a little guilty when I think that we have ruined him.


    For the next few days, we stayed in Jianjia village. There was no net or electricity. We had to go to the well for drinking water, but I didn''t have much time. Ou Shengtian will come to discuss the details of weapon making with us every day. After a few days together, I think he is a craftsman who pursues perfection very much. He is very demanding on every detail. In this era, such people are rare.


    Although little red riding hood has said a lot of bad things about him, I think that people are multifaceted. As a guest of Ou Shengtian, what I see is indeed a perfect craft pursuer.


    A few days later, the first thing that Taoist Yiqing wanted was made. His five thunder token, together with the spirit of a founder of Huangni temple,


    was integrated into one, forming a fairyland.


    Oushengtian named it as "sweeping the sky and sweeping the dust".


    Then there is the T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword, which has hardly changed, but has been grinded again. The blade is sharper and engraved with unreadable spells.


    According to ou Shengtian, the ghost that T-shirt man gave him to practice sword this time was the famous Japanese General Li Huadao Xue in the Warring States period, and also an alien ghost that T-shirt man accidently accepted when he was dealing with Yin things in Hong Kong.


    It is said that lihuadaoxue has a sword that can cut off the lightning in the sky, so Japanese people regard lihuadaoxue as the reincarnation of the God of thunder, and the sword used by lihuadaoxue before his death is also called leiche.


    Ou Shengtian studied the eight sided Han sword and Yinling for a long time, and then came up with the most perfect forging technique. He sealed lihuadaoxue into the sword and made it into a sword with the attribute of thunder. He gave the name of leiche again.


    When the T-shirt man tried his sword, he only heard the crackle in the air. Anything in the cut would be flashed by electricity. He was so handsome that he was in a mess.


    Just as the so-called "people have to die compared to people, goods have to be thrown away compared to goods". When the Taoist priest saw it, his eyes were red with envy, and he strongly demanded that his dust be melted again. A disciple of Ou shengtiantuo told him that his token itself was of general materials, which could only be achieved to this extent. He was so angry that he was full of tears.


    This time, I also went out. I handed over the scourge of Sirius, the silver moon machete, the staff of Virgin Mary and the Emei stab, as well as the former official of Daming County, moye Yinling.


    When ou Shengtian asked me what I wanted, I said it''s better to use a whip or something like that. After all, I use the longest and easiest scourge of Sirius.


    After a few days of uneasy waiting, ou Shengtian asked a disciple to give me a beautiful brocade box, which was a pair of arc-shaped knives with dark green halo, not the whips I expected. To be honest, I was slightly lost.


    "The shape of the weapon is determined by the raw materials and users. Since Mr. Zhang gave me the ghost of moye, it would be better for the couple to put the weapons in pairs," said ou Shengtian


    "Although the scourge of Sirius, the staff of Notre Dame and the Emei sting used by Mr. Zhang are all excellent Yin things, it''s a pity that they are all given to you by others. They are not customized for you, and they can''t give full play to your strength at all. I''ve been thinking about it. I think the most suitable one for you is twin sabres So he melted and cast them into this pair of ghosts and gods! This twin sabres is named "beheading ghosts and gods". It means beheading ghosts and killing gods. There is no taboo! "


    I took it in my hand and tried it. Naturally, the knives were extremely sharp. When they were wielded, they were flowing. There was a faint layer of dark green light covering me, without any obstruction.


    And one of them is full of Yang, the other is full of Yin. It''s really a pair of excellent weapons!


    I thanked ou Shengtian. He smiled and waved: "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to thank me. He helps each other. I hope we can cooperate again."


    I thought to myself, I''ve ruined you this time. I''ll make up for it next time!

 Chapter 943

    It has been a full month since I left Wuhan, and it was the end of June when I came back. Yin Xinyue thought I was missing and almost went to the police station to report the case!


    Li Mazi is still in Macheng. I heard from Yin Xinyue that he and Mr. Xia had a heated relationship during this period of time. I didn''t expect to be extremely happy and sad. I forgot to supervise Li Xiaomeng''s study, which led to Xiaomeng''s failure in the college entrance examination


    Pockmarked Li is eager for success. He has to get a copy of Li Xiaomeng''s exam. He is going to find the best college entrance examination class in Huanggang. So I may not see him for a while. To be honest, I really miss him!


    then I shut down the antique shop and had a good rest for a few days, mainly to study new weapons! After all, although oushengtian''s pair of ghosts and gods are extremely powerful, I can''t use double sabres at all.


    My original Sabre technique has always been a wild way. Without special training, I found it out little by little in the battle.


    The machete is a barbaric weapon. It doesn''t need much skill. It''s just a chop. But the double sabres are more exquisite. What they play is a speed, assassination and flexibility! You can''t do it by yourself.


    I downloaded some videos on the Internet to practice, but I can''t find the feeling when I practice. Yin crescent suggested that I should take a martial arts class? Just relax when you don''t do business, but martial arts schools usually teach boxing. Where can I learn double swords?


    Yin Xinyue now inquired about it for me. When she used to shoot ancient costume plays, she knew a martial artist who was proficient in all 18 kinds of weapons and was said to be the national champion in fighting.


    Yin Xinyue contacts the other side. After listening to my situation, the other side suggests that I learn the Yongchun sword technique, because it is very practical, and the sword must be killed, which is much better than those HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    Then he recommended to me a famous martial arts school in Wuhan: yongchunmen!


    The next day, we went to the martial arts school. The coach was in his early forties, surnamed Liang. He was a very honest man. He answered "yes" no matter what I asked.


    I immediately felt that the goods were a little unreliable. In private, I said to Yin Xinyue, "does this man have the ability, or let''s change?"


    Yin Yueyue said with a wry smile, "this is the only family teaching double sabres in Wuhan, so you can learn to have a look first."


    "Then I''ll go to other places to visit senior people. Doesn''t it mean that the world''s martial arts are out of Shaolin? I''m ruthless. I went to Shaolin Temple in Song Mountain to be a layman disciple for half a year. It''s just the last time I dealt with the Thai champion, I made friends with Shaolin Temple. " I said.


    Yin Xinyue said: "it''s not easy for you to come back. You have to run away. I''m bored when you''re away from Wuhan. If you dare to go to Shaolin Temple, I''ll go to Emei Mountain to shave my hair and make sure you never see me! "


    I smiled and nodded, "yes, I won''t run around, so I''ll learn it here first."


    The martial arts school has 30 courses in a semester. The cost of optics is more than 5000. It''s really expensive. The opening time is every Sunday.


    On the first Sunday, I came to the martial arts school early in my loose clothes and listened to master Liang''s explanation of Yongchun boxing skills with other students! To be honest, I''m used to wandering around. I''m not used to such serious occasions.


    In the next few classes, we have been practicing the two character pincers. The so-called two character pincers are the stand posts in Yongchun boxing. They stand for hours at a time. The passers-by is as strict as an old lady with small feet. Many students are laughing at the first practice.


    For half a month in a row, I was a bit impatient. After class, I stopped master Liang directly and asked, "how can I stand on a stake every day? When can I be taught double sabres?"


    Master Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, young man. You need to eat one mouthful at a time. You need to play basic skills well to learn more profound things..."


    I said, "I understand that, but you have to tell me the truth! When can I learn double swords? I''m ready for that. "


    Master Liang was immediately confused, and it was as hard to talk as constipation, which made my evaluation of him suddenly lower several grades.


    Under my inquisition, he finally told me the truth. It was only in the third semester that he could learn double sabres.


    I almost didn''t spit blood at that time. Well, I can''t learn anything in the first semester I applied for!


    I forced down my anger and said with patience, "master Liang, how about this? Let''s start directly from the third semester. "


    Master Liang shook his head repeatedly: "that''s not good. The courses here are all held at the same time. It''s impossible to give you an exception Besides, you haven''t practiced your basic skills well. What kind of double swords do you think you can use? "


    I was a little angry: "well, I won''t learn!"


    Master Liang said with a nonchalant face, "I love learning but not learning. There are many people who give up halfway."


    I was so angry when I took off my clothes and threw them on the ground and scolded, "why didn''t you make it clear at the beginning? This is a business fraud. Call out your curator."


    "The curator is very busy," said master Liang. "He doesn''t have time for such small things."


    I said word by word, "tell you curator, my name is Zhang Jiulin! If I don''t come out in three minutes, I''ll let this martial arts school get out of Wuhan before sunset! "My expression at that time can be described as ferocious. Over the years, I''ve fought countless ghosts and experienced countless lives and deaths. It''s just the so-called "phase comes from the heart". Maybe I didn''t realize that there was a kind of domineering aura in myself.


    With the network hot words to describe, that is the king of the gas!


    Although master Liang is a martial artist, he was also frightened by my expression. He said: "wait a moment, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..."


    In a short time, the curator was invited. He was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. Although he was wearing a suit, he could see the muscles under the suit, and he was quite burly and full of medium voice. At first sight, it''s a real trainer.


    The curator punched me and said, "it''s boss Zhang. I''ve heard a lot about him! Master Liang has told me about you. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between you, but our courses are arranged in this way. "


    I was helpless to see the curator say so. At last, he politely returned my tuition in full.


    After I went back, I was a little discouraged. I spent half a month in vain, so I had to buy some brine beef and rice wine and drink it by myself.


    When I was half drunk, I suddenly felt something move on my body. At first, I thought it was Wei Yu who wanted to eat meat when he was hungry, but it didn''t seem like this. I was so scared that I looked all over my body. Then I found that it was the ghost and God cutting twin sabres moving!


    When ou Shengtian made the ghost cutting God for me, he also gave me a scabbard that can be hung on my body, so I usually wear it on my body, just in case.


    I took out the two knives and put them on the table, and found that the two knives seemed to have electric shock, and they were chattering incessantly.


    I used my eyes to see that there was an extra Yin Qi in the sky! And the Yin Qi of the Ganjiang moye is fiercely fighting against this Yin Qi.


    I was stunned. Did I get anything unclean on the road? However, in broad daylight, how can a ghost King level spirit run out? It''s so strong that it can fight against moye?

 Chapter 944

    I hurriedly went to the nearby vegetable market to buy some eels. After I came back, I poured some raw rice into the bowl, mixed the eels'' blood, and then inserted the double knives into the bowl. I kept reciting the names of Ganjiang and moye.


    The ghost and God cutting twin sabres belong to a superior Yin thing in essence. I dare not use too heavy means to drive away the spirit of the Yin. I''m afraid to hurt the general moye attached to the sabre. In fact, I do this to cheer them up, let them strengthen their strength, and beat the evil spirit with unknown origin!


    However, unexpectedly, the spirit had the cheek to come and enjoy the eel blood. The three Yin Qi increased at the same time, and the fight became more intense. Even the glass on the table was knocked over


    It''s hard for me. I tried countless methods in this evening, but it didn''t help. Moreover, the spirit was very naughty and could not be driven away by any means.


    The next morning, the twin sabres finally stopped shaking. I thought that the spirit ran away. As a result, it was still attached to the twin sabres. It seemed that the general moye was tired and both sides temporarily stopped fighting.


    I said to it, "I don''t know where you are sacred. Please don''t stay here. How can I do my business if it comes out?"


    It ignores me, and I say, "why don''t you give me a big name and I''ll go to a temple to hold an extraordinary meeting for you?"


    I was ignored.


    I threatened directly: "if you piss me off! It''s a big deal. I''ll return the twin sabres to the furnace and recast them. You''ll be scared out of your wits. "


    Still ignore me, this spirit is too stubborn.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like you don''t ride a bicycle for many years, suddenly you ride a bicycle again, and your feet will pedal automatically without thinking.


    A set of sabre techniques danced down. I was so tired that I was sweating. Looking at the book, I just finished playing a set of Yongchun Sabre techniques completely, and some details were even worse than those in the book. I felt a burst of ecstasy. Am I really one of the martial arts wizards in the world?


    Of course it''s impossible!


    I put my two knives on the ground temporarily and replaced them with a pair of chopsticks. Sure enough, this time, nothing can be done.


    I suddenly realized that it was the strange spirit attached to the twin sabres yesterday who taught me the sabre technique. The other side must be a Wulin elder who once was a powerful master!


    I quickly bought some yellow paper, sandalwood, rice wine and tofu, arranged them on the table one by one, offered them up, and said respectfully, "master, I''ve been offended many times in the past. This is not a little respect. Please continue to give me some advice."


    The two knives moved slightly, as if they agreed.


    My heart is very happy. I grabbed the double sabres and practiced them again and again. I memorized every movement with my whole heart. The effect of this teaching method is very fast. After three days of sleepless and forgetful eating, I have mastered a set of complex Yongchun sabres.


    Unexpectedly, I got the great benefit of this day. I''m not going to drive away the spirit any more. I don''t know who this elder is? But we can be sure that it does not belong to the same era as the general and moye. It will probably take a while for them to get along well.


    This spirit lives in the double sabres. Maybe it can help me in the future. It''s good to think about it.


    I went to bed contentedly. These days, I was exhausted from practising Sabre techniques. I fell asleep. In my sleep, a woman in white appeared in front of me. Although she was old, she was still a charming beauty of Xu Niang and half old, and there was a sad mole in her eyebrow. She kept frowning at me, as if she wanted something.


    When I woke up, I saw the two knives that had been placed on the head of the bed fell to the ground. Is it not that the woman in white is the spirit who points out my knife technique?


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning, and I thought about it. As the saying goes, when the grace of a drop of water is reported to each other, I get this set of sabre technique, which means I get priceless treasure! Now the spirit asks me. I must help.


    What is the request of the spirit? I hope I''m over her, or the grave has been dug, or future generations are in trouble.


    I went to the parking lot to pick up the car, followed its direction all the way, and finally I came to Yongchun gate.


    It dawned on me why I was so stupid that I didn''t expect that the spirits came from here.


    As soon as I arrived at this place, the knife tied to the rope began to rotate constantly. Now I think the problem is that I didn''t run here! Today is not a weekend. There are only a few students in the martial arts school practicing wooden man stakes. Because I have been here for half a month before, many of them know me and don''t know that I don''t learn anymore, so I didn''t say anything when I came in.


    I have a bold guess. The spirit originally lived in a certain shade. For some reason, it suddenly had nowhere to go, so it ran to my double swords.


    However, I turned around in the martial arts school without any sign of Yin Qi. When I was worried, a man suddenly appeared in front of me. It was the curator. He smiled and asked, "boss Zhang, you have changed your mind and want to learn again?"


    "No..." I asked directly, "I just want to know something. Is there any shade in your library?"


    "Yin? Why does boss Zhang ask this? "


    His reaction is beyond my expectation. He didn''t ask me what the hell is, which means that he must know what the secret is. So I told him to be honest and tell him that I was entrusted by a spirit and came here to look for Yin things.The curator chuckled, "does boss Zhang think I''m a three-year-old? Then tell me, what does the spirit look like? "


    "A woman in white with a mole on her eyebrow." I replied.


    Suddenly, the curator was shocked, and then calmed down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sorry. I''m very busy. I''m sorry if I can''t help you."


    I closed the door and went back angrily. On the way back, Shuangdao kept shaking in my arms. I said to it, "master, I''m just a shady merchant. People don''t want to cooperate. I can''t help it."


    Then he said, "I can''t do it. Just stay in my knife first."


    I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s even worse. It makes me a little helpless!

 Chapter 945

    Back in the shop, I locked the knife in the cupboard, and heard it buzzing and shaking all the things on the cupboard. I could feel the strong obsession of the spirit, but now I''m also a dog biting a hedgehog with no place to bite!


    At noon, Yin Xinyue came to me and heard the vibration in my cabinet. He asked, "honey, did you put your cell phone in the cabinet? Why is it ringing all the time? "


    I told her all the strange things I had met before. Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s rare. A curator can''t stop you. Won''t you force him to talk with a small hand?"


    I said, "maybe people bought Yin things through proper channels. Most people who own Yin things don''t want to be known by others. For the rules of this line, I have no right to interfere with him."


    When I said that, I got a flash of inspiration and jumped up and cried, "by the way, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Yin crescent Leng: "what do you think of?"


    If the curator''s Yin thing is bought, I can ask my colleague in Wuhan. The Yin thing circle is not big, and everyone knows each other. So I made a few phone calls and learned that a colleague named sun tiger sold a pair of eight chop knives to the curator six months ago.


    As soon as I heard about it, I decided that the eight blades were the original living things of Yin spirit!


    I asked tiger sun to come out. He was going to the country to collect things. He could only meet me at noon. Yin crescent because I didn''t take her to risk a few times ago, a stomach of resentment, this time say what also want to follow me.


    I met sun Hu in a teahouse. Sun Hu was a man with a beard. When he saw me, he laughed and said, "where is brother Zhang getting rich recently? My sister-in-law is coming! I''ve heard for a long time that my sister-in-law is a filmmaker. She looks like a star


    I opened the door and asked about the eight chop knife. Sun tiger said that it''s not a small thing. It''s from a successor of Yongchun boxing. He has been looking for a suitable buyer.


    The curator of yongchunmen bought it from him six months ago for three million yuan.


    I asked, "is there anything special about the eight chop Dao?"


    Sun tiger explained: "the person who holds this Dao, even without any martial arts foundation, can also play a beautiful Yongchun fist. Elder brother Zhang, you are the master of the underworld circle in Wuhan. You should know whose spirit lives on it? "


    I thought back to the woman in white I had seen in my dream, and said in surprise, "is it Yan Yongchun, the founder of Yongchun boxing?"


    Although it''s just a competition, I can''t afford to lose this competition season. Losing the competition is losing the face of Wulin people.


    At that time, several domestic experts paid special attention to selecting several representatives to participate, which included Ji Sansi. Because he is Ye Wen''s disciple. He is a famous and decent man. He was asked by the other side to participate.


    The foreigner on the opposite side was awesome. He once broke the heads of several black boxers. His nickname was "death of Europe"! It''s 1.9 meters tall. It''s very tall. It''s very experienced.


    Ji Sansi was a little uneasy, because although he had practiced Yongchun boxing for more than 20 years, he never played a real fight. He knows that he can''t beat the foreigner, but this one can''t afford to lose. Otherwise, not only his reputation will be ruined, but the business of more than 20 martial arts schools in China will also be hit.


    So he paid a lot of money to buy the pair of eight chop knives. After taking them with him, his skill became extremely powerful, so he went to the competition with full confidence. But it never occurred to me that the pair of eight choppers failed in the competition. As a result, he was punched by the other side


    Jisansi angrily came to find tiger sun and asked him what was going on?


    Sun tiger is also confused. They have tried it. The knife is OK.


    Results in the second round, the sword failed again. Ji Sansi''s arm was broken this time, and he was put on the hat of "the first pit of daddy goods in Yongchun". He was so angry that he scolded sun Hu as a traitor and nearly beat him.


    After pondering for a long time, sun tiger suddenly realized that the reason for the failure of the knife might be the ghost living on it, so he made a method to drive out Yan Yongchun''s ghost. Ji Sansi didn''t find him any trouble.


    I asked, "how did you drive the spirits out?"


    Sun tiger smiled: "let brother Zhang laugh! The knife belongs to gold. I bake it directly with charcoal fire with cinnabar, force the spirits out, and then paint a layer of black dog blood on the knife. Brother Zhang, do you think I did it right? "


    "I can''t help sighing:" your boy is also very lucky


    "What do you say?" Asked tiger sun strangely.


    "Fortunately, Yan Yongchun is the spirit of the eight chop sword. If it is the spirit with more resentment, you are provoking it! I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive... " I explained.


    Sun tiger smiled awkwardly: "I''m not as professional as brother Zhang in dealing with these things. I''ve come to ask for help long ago."


    I sneer. Although we are peers, we are also competitors. I know that his words are to say that if we don''t have big troubles, who will give up his business to others.


    I asked, "is the eight chop Dao still in jisansi''s hands?""He hasn''t come to me for half a year..."


    It seems that I can''t ask anything from tiger sun, so I paid for the tea and said goodbye to him.


    On the way back, Yin crescent asked me, "honey, speaking of Yongchun boxing, I know ye Wen, the great master of the generation. How about making it every day in the movie? Is Yan Yongchun the master of Ye Wen?"


    I smile: "no, she is the grandfather of Ye Wen!"


    Speaking of Yan Yongchun, his popularity is far less than that of the emperors and generals in history.


    I also recently learned eight chop Dao, read a few books to understand her!


    Yan Yongchun was born in the Qing Dynasty. Her mother died early. She and her father lived by each other and sold tofu for a living.


    Yan Yongchun grew up beautiful, and there is a mole of beauty between the eyebrows. Once sad, it''s like the heart of the west, which makes countless men intoxicated.


    The tofu made by Yan''s father and daughter is very fresh. The five nuns in the nunnery nearby often go down the mountain to buy it. They gradually get familiar with Yan Yongchun.


    Because Yan Yongchun is so beautiful, many young people come to ask for love every day. He also attracts the attention of a local tyrant and sends a matchmaker to force marriage. When abbess Wumei knew this, she took Yan Yongchun to the nunnery and taught her a set of self-defense skills to protect herself!


    Yan Yongchun studied and practiced hard with abbess Wumei. She was intelligent by nature and soon got the true biography of abbess Wumei. One day when I was playing in the mountains, I saw a poisonous snake and a white crane fighting with each other, and I watched curiously.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw it like this, I realized a set of fierce fist techniques. This is Yongchun fist, which became famous in the world!


    On the day of the competition, the villagers came to watch Yan Yongchun. They all thought that Yan Yongchun was going to eat shriveled this time, but they didn''t expect the big local tyrant to be defeated by Yan Yongchun''s heavy rain fist technique in three or two times. The local tyrant had nothing to say, and never harassed Yan''s father and daughter again.


    Yan Yongchun later married a salt merchant in Fujian Province. Although she had excellent martial arts, she kept a low profile all her life. She would never do anything unless it was necessary. Her Yongchun boxing was only handed down to her husband. Later, it was handed down from generation to generation by her husband, to Ye Wen, and to Li Xiaolong, a world Kungfu star!

 Chapter 946

    After listening to Yan Yongchun''s story, Yin crescent gave a thumbs up admiringly: "what a heroine! Husband, you must help her well this time. "


    "Don''t worry about it. She taught me my Sabre skills. Anyway, I''m half a master. I''ll do my best." I replied.


    I think it''s still early. I''m going to see jisansi again. This time, I''m prepared.


    When I found Ji Sansi in the martial arts school, he said impatiently, "Mr. Zhang, why are you here again? You are no longer a student here. If you break into the martial arts school illegally, I can ask the security guard to drive you out! "


    I sneered and said, "Mr. Ji, I''m here to say something. The twin sabres you bought from tiger sun have not been specially treated. If you use them again, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die..."


    I was just bluffing him, but it really worked.


    Ji Sansi cried out in horror: "so, Mr. Zhang has inquired? What do you say about the danger of this Dao? "


    "Can I have a look at that pair of knives first?" I asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t have the knife now." Jisansi shook his head.


    No wonder I didn''t feel Yin Qi in the martial arts school. I asked, "did you send it to someone?"


    Ji Sansi''s embarrassment: "it''s hard to say. By the way, does Mr. Zhang usually surf the Internet?"


    I was stupefied for a moment, and replied, "once in a while, why?"


    "Recently, there is a special video on the Internet, Yongchun 10 second Ko Taijiquan." Ji Sansi said.


    I''ve been away from home a while ago. I don''t know about it. Yin Xinyue suddenly slaps: "I know. I know that Yongchun boxer is Xu Xiaodong. He''s a hall kicker. He wants to challenge Taiji master everywhere, but he''s really good at it."


    Jisansi sneered: "what is his skill, I don''t know?"


    As soon as I heard something, I guessed it out, and asked, "Mr. Ji, do you know Xu Xiaodong?"


    "Not only do we know each other, we used to be brothers! Although it was taught by a master, Xu Xiaodong was ignorant all day. He found people everywhere to fight, gamble and cheat. He made master alive and dead. Later, when I came out to open a martial arts school, Xu Xiaodong found a job as a Sanda coach. After all, everyone is in the same family, and they often have contact in private. My martial arts school is running better and better, but he has changed his job. He wants to become famous and make a fortune every day when he is in his forties. As a senior brother, I don''t give him much advice, but he''s lost his mind. Where can I hear it... "


    As soon as Ji Sansi started to scold the younger martial brother who didn''t work, there was no end. I immediately interrupted: "how could the eight chop Dao fall into Xu Xiaodong''s hands? Did you give it to him or did he cheat him?"


    "Half borrow and half steal!" Jisansi scolded.


    Then he lit a cigarette and told us the story. It turns out that Xu Xiaodong told him half a year ago that he went to fight black boxing. That kind of thing is against the law. The public security is catching it every year, and Xu Xiaodong doesn''t weigh his own weight. Black market fighters fight with their lives. His half bucket of water Kung Fu doesn''t need to be rewarded. He''s afraid that he will be killed alive once he takes the stage.


    Xu Xiaodong came to learn some fighting skills from his elder martial brother. At that time, he had fought several boxing matches, and his whole body was covered with blood. Don''t mention how miserable it was. Ji Sansi couldn''t bear to see him go on like this, so he lent him one of the twin sabres


    With the help of this Dao, Xu Xiaodong really won a lot of money. Ji Sansi wanted to get back his Dao, but Xu Xiaodong disagreed all the time, which made Ji Sansi furious.


    Ji Sansi never thought of it. After he got the knife, Xu Xiaodong started kicking around. He wanted to challenge this sect and fight against the fake one.


    One after another, Xu Xiaodong''s arrogant nature was exposed. He said that he was the best in the world. He was so crazy that he didn''t know his family name. But he had Yin to help him. No matter who he fought with, he would not lose!


    Ji Sansi thinks that if it goes on like this, the reputation of Yongchun boxing will be stinky. It is necessary for him to suppress Xu Xiaodong.


    There are snake and crane patterns on the eight chop knives. At the beginning, Xu Xiaodong took the snake knife and Ji Sansi left the crane knife. The crane knife can restrain the snake knife. But when he opened the safe and saw that the crane knife locked in it had disappeared, which made Ji Sansi worried badly. He called out the surveillance record and saw nothing wrong. Until recently, he saw the video of Yongchun vs. Taiji and found that the two knives had been stolen by Xu Xiaodong.


    Ji Sansi asked me, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think Xu Xiaodong did to steal my knife?"


    I replied, "I don''t think he stole it. I found it by myself..."


    Ji Sansi was shocked and lost his color: "and this kind of thing?"


    In fact, the reason why Yin is called Yin is that it carries with it some kind of strong obsession of the master. The snake and crane twin swords were used by Yan Yongchun for a lifetime, and the favorite one is to fight and kill.


    Imagine that one of them was taken by Xu Xiaodong to compete in martial arts every day, and the other was locked in the cabinet by Ji Sansi to eat ashes. As a Yin thing, it was naturally very angry, so the crane knife went to find Xu Xiaodong automatically.It can be said that Xu Xiaodong was chosen as the master by Shuangdao. Once the Yin thing recognized the master, it was useless to grab and snatch. It had to be done to resolve its obsession!


    After my explanation, I found that Ji Sansi was sweating, which surprised me a little. He asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you have any way to get the double knives back?"


    I feel that Ji Sansi has something to hide from me and deliberately says, "since this Yin thing chose Xu Xiaodong, I have no right to interfere."


    "No, no, Mr. Zhang, I can give you a reward!" Ji Sansi then took out the checkbook from the drawer, brushed and filled in 500000 yuan, and pushed it to me: "there will be 500000 yuan left after the completion of the work!"


    See this number I smile, a million want me to take back the double blades for him?


    I don''t even have a look at the business at this price.


    Ji Sansi may think that this number is not small. After all, the former sun tiger didn''t know the goods. Such a powerful eight blade blade only sold for three million yuan. If I put it in my hand and add another zero, it would be more than enough.


    When Ji Sansi saw that I didn''t accept it, he wrote a new check of 1.5 million yuan and pushed it: "Mr. Zhang, how about three million yuan? I can''t go any higher. I used to spend so much money on knives. "


    "These tigers have told me!" I pushed the check back and said, "Mr. Ji, I don''t want to be paid, but according to the rules of our business, everything will belong to me when it''s done."


    "That won''t do!" Ji San shakes her head.


    "Then there''s no need to talk, new moon. Let''s go." I waved.


    Ji Sansi stares at my back coldly and says, "I''m sorry, but not far away!"


    After going out, Yin Xinyue scolded me: "a good business, how can you talk about breaking up when you don''t agree with each other, or I''ll go in and help you say two good words?"


    "No, my daughter-in-law, your face is so valuable that you don''t have to face a million dollars." I said.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "money is a small thing. I just hope to help Yan Yongchun get back the eight chop knives."


    I said mysteriously, "don''t worry, I''m a long-term fisherman. I''ll bet that before 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, Ji Sansi will visit in person!"

 Chapter 947

    "Why are you so confident? Then I''ll wait. If he doesn''t come, I''ll punish you for walking with me all day. " Yin crescent and I pull the hook.


    "Well, what if I get it?" I said with a cheap smile.


    Yin Yueyue replied with a wink and a wave: "then I''ll accompany you for a day, whatever you want."


    The reason why I am so confident is that Ji Sansi is different from other customers. He had contact with Yin Wu circle before. I have told him about the danger of this matter. He will naturally ask who is the best Yin Wu merchant in Wuhan, and will definitely visit at home.


    The next day, Yin Xinyue came directly from work. We were drinking jasmine tea and waiting for season to visit. When it was nearly eight o''clock, Yin Xinyue saw me looking at my watch and said proudly, "what''s the matter? Have you lost your heart? "


    I denied: "no! I''ve opened my mouth to the light. Anything I say will work! "


    At about 7:50, a black Jetta car stopped outside the antique shop. Ji Sansi, dressed in suits, stepped down from the car. Yin Yueyue clapped me excitedly on the arm and said, "honey, you''re so amazing. I''m sure you''re right."


    "Well, let''s lose!" I laughed.


    "Take it, take it." Yin Yueyue nods her head cleverly.


    After Ji Sansi entered the door, his attitude was totally different from that before, and he bowed politely to me: "Mr. Zhang, I have been offended many times before, how about this? I''ll give you six million yuan. Look... "


    I light way: "Mr. Ji is reluctant to give up in any case that eight chop knife, is there anything difficult to say hidden?"


    "To be honest, I''m going to continue to use this Dao. Not long ago, Xu Xiaodong also wrote a battle letter to my martial arts school. He will come to play next week."


    "Aren''t you in the same family?" I put down the teacup in surprise.


    "Yes! But Xu Xiaodong has been very active recently. He has played Taijiquan, baguazhang and Shaolin monks all over the world. He has made a bold speech on the Internet, saying that he is the real Yongchun sect and wants to fight with me. " Ji Sansi said, crying and laughing.


    "I scolded:" this man even provoked the battle of the school, which is really insane


    "You are right! He is a mad dog now. No one can let him go. Half a year ago, I had a bad reputation in the international competition. If I can''t defend the authentic sign of Yongchun, I''m afraid I have no face to mix with him in the Wulin again. So I plan to keep the knife with me. " Ji Sansi begged.


    "If not, you can compete with Xu Xiaodong and give it to me after you find the double blades." I thought and thought.


    Ji Sansi was silent for a long time, just clapping his thigh: "OK, Mr. Zhang, just do as you say, but please find it back as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry!" I nodded.


    Yin crescent asked, "brother Zhang, what are you going to do?"


    "Be polite before you fight. See him tomorrow. If he won''t hand in his double swords, I''m not polite!" I sneered.


    I promised elder Yongchun that I would get them anyway. Xu Xiaodong is just an ordinary person in front of me no matter how good he is in martial arts. I have several Yin things in my hand. It''s too easy to make him obedient.


    So I summoned the tail jade. After this period of care, she was completely recovered. After she came out, she cried sweetly, "sister Crescent", and then asked me, "bad brother, what can I do for you?"


    I turned my laptop to her and pointed to the photo of Xu Xiaodong on it and said, "please help me to stare at this man tomorrow and tell me the address of his hotel."


    Wei Yu opened his mouth and said, "is there any mistake? You can call a kid for this kind of Pediatrics..."


    I said, "help me, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly when the task is finished."


    "Well, I see!" Tail jade pouted.


    Early the next morning, Yin Xinyue and I drove to the airport and got into Xu Xiaodong''s fan group. After waiting for about half an hour, Xu Xiaodong got off the plane. He is a black and thin man, a pair of bushy sword eyebrows, with bright eyes, wearing a black T-shirt, bulging muscles and a sense of arrogance.


    After getting off the plane, a group of fans and reporters immediately swarmed in and offered flowers and wanted to sign. Yin Xinyue sighed: "it''s good to be a celebrity. It''s a treat to fly."


    Yin Xinyue is also a person who has been in the entertainment circle. Unfortunately, she didn''t get a big success. Although she didn''t say it, I knew she was still a little sorry. So I said, "daughter in law, if you really want to be famous, I''ll get you a shade?"


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "I mean, people are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. If they are famous, they may not be able to go shopping..."


    At this time, a reporter asked Xu Xiaodong, "master Xu, it has been revealed that your trip to Wuhan is for the purpose of kicking the pavilion. Is it convenient to disclose who is the target to be defeated this time?"


    Xu Xiaodong laughed bravely, raised his fist to the camera, and cried, "Ji Sansi, you wait, I will use my strength to prove who is the real Yongchun!"The audience immediately cheered. I thought that Xu Xiaodong was just like the hearsay. I didn''t know what the low-key word was.


    After Xu Xiaodong got on the train, I immediately called out the tail jade. She passed it on in situ and slipped into Xu Xiaodong''s car. Half an hour later, Wei Yu came back and said, "the man is at the Hilton Hotel, room 325 on the third floor."


    "Is there a bodyguard around?" I asked.


    "No, just him. I feel like he''s dying." Wei Yu shook her head.


    "What do you say?" I was a little surprised.


    "You''ll know when you see him. Don''t forget to buy me snacks when you''re done! I want a big box of Japanese white lovers'' biscuits Then she went back to sleep.


    I said, "master Yongchun, don''t be impatient for a moment. I will get the knife back for you!"

 Chapter 948

    I knocked on the 325 door, and Xu Xiaodong came to open it. He was stunned. He looked at Yin Xinyue up and down and said, "what do you mean? I didn''t call special service."


    There was a fire in my heart. Does this man know what politeness is?


    I was about to attack, Yin Xinyue said: "Mr. Xu, didn''t your mother teach you to respect women?"


    Xu Xiaodong laughs: "don''t take it seriously. Are you here to sign?"


    Yin crescent sneers: "do you think we look like?"


    Xu Xiaodong converged and smiled: "then what do you want to do with me? I''m very busy. Don''t disturb me, OK?"


    Saying that he was going to close the door, I asked, "you and jisansi are brothers, right?"


    "How do you know?" He said in a blunt tone, his eyes showing some vigilance: "Oh, I see. You are the lobbyist sent by my elder martial brother. The guy confessed and wanted to cancel the duel. I''m sorry, you can take a message for me. I''m ready for his restaurant! "


    As he said this, he suddenly coughed violently. I noticed that he was black in the printing hall, his eyes were puffy and his complexion was very ugly. But he was in a very high spirit. When he spoke, his face was so-called dead.


    I thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m actually a Yin merchant."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. If you''re OK, please go back. I''m going to have a rest."


    He wanted to close the door again. I reached out to block the door and said, "Mr. Xu, don''t pretend to be confused. In fact, you know that your martial arts are not good at all. All you have today is due to a Yin thing."


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about," Xu Xiaodong cried with wide eyes


    He said this in his mouth, but he seemed very guilty. After knocking the mallet, I stuffed him with a sugar: "but don''t worry, we are not here to expose you today. In fact, I come to you for your purpose, for your good."


    "What do you mean?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t know much about Yin. The Yin on you has a strong recoil on you. If you use it again, I''m afraid you won''t live for several months..." I said with a sigh.


    Xu Xiaodong suddenly became angry: "don''t come here, charlatan. I''ve seen a lot of such tricks. Get out of here now! Or I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    I continued quietly: "Mr. Xu, since you have this Yin, your body is getting worse and worse, but your spirit is getting more and more excited. You sleep sleepless every night, and you get angry when you encounter trivial things. Am I right?"


    "How do you know?" Xu asked in surprise


    Of course, I know that Xu Xiaodong''s whole body is haunted with murderous spirit. It''s strange that these symptoms don''t appear.


    Seeing that the other party has been hooked, I said slowly: "in fact, I''m not here for anything else. I''ve said that I''m a Yin merchant. I can help you subdue this Yin so that it won''t damage your health any more."


    "Can it help me to continue to win?" Xu Xiaodong asked quietly.


    "Of course!" I nodded.


    Xu Xiaodong''s expression changed greatly. He immediately said respectfully, "please, two people, please come in!"


    When I entered the room, I could smell a strong smell of smoke. There was a good smoke and a good wine on the head of the bed. I thought the man didn''t know how to cherish his body. He smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Xu, do you know how to control your body?"


    Xu Xiaodong explained: "you misunderstood that the smoke was Cordyceps sinensis smoke and the wine was tiger bone wine. They were all tonics sent by others."


    As he said this, he took out a cigarette and handed it to me. I declined, but from this small detail, I can see that Xu Xiaodong is a man who is greedy for pleasure.


    "What''s your surname, sir?" Xu asked


    "My name is Zhang." I replied.


    "Mr. Zhang told me how to subdue this Yin." Xu Xiaodong road.


    "Can I have a look first?" I asked.


    "Just a moment."


    Xu Xiaodong takes a box of cigars out of the suitcase. At this time, my two knives on my waist vibrate violently. Yan Yongchun''s spirit can''t wait to return to its original Yin.


    I whispered to her, "master, calm down first."


    Xu Xiaodong was about to hand over the box. I was about to pick it up when he suddenly withdrew his hand: "wait, Mr. Zhang, let''s make it clear first. You just mentioned my senior brother. How can I be sure that you are not sent by him?"


    I said with a smile, "I admit that I met Ji Sansi, but I didn''t agree to his terms. Instead, I came to see you directly, because compared with him, I would like to cooperate with a martial arts expert like you."


    Xu Xiaodong was very happy to pay for my flattering words. "What did my senior brother say to you?"


    "Said a lot about you." I replied.


    "Did he tell you what he had forced me to make with him?" Asked Xu Xiaodong.


    "What agreement?" I was in a daze.Xu Xiaodong claps his thigh and scolds: "this hypocrite, you must have been cheated by him, Mr. Zhang, you don''t know. The goal he lent me these two knives is actually for himself!"


    So I heard another secret from Xu Xiaodong.


    Half a year ago, Xu Xiaodong went to fight black boxing, but he overestimated himself. He didn''t catch anything after several matches, and he was hit by internal bleeding. So he went to elder martial brother to learn fighting skills, and accidentally found the two sabres.


    Xu Xiaodong proposes to borrow it, and Ji Sansi naturally doesn''t want to. Under Xu Xiaodong''s hard and soft life, Ji Sansi just promised to borrow it for a few days, but it''s just one of them.


    With the help of this knife, Xu Xiaodong won a lot of money in the black market. Xu Xiaodong''s character was a bit wild, and he was even more unbridled after having this knife. As a result, he offended a Wulin colleague during this period. The other side proposed to duel. Xu Xiaodong resolutely agreed and went to the other side''s martial arts school to fight!


    The other side wanted to humiliate him, but didn''t expect Xu Xiaodong to have Yin things in his body. He played a set of very beautiful Wing Chun boxing and knocked all his opponents to the ground in three or two. Xu Xiaodong feels that his lost self-esteem has finally been found, so he starts to fight around. After Ji Sansi heard about it, he immediately came to ask for the knife. At this time, Xu Xiaodong also has some money in his hand, so he wants to buy the double knives. Ji Sansi disagrees with him.


    The two sides couldn''t get together. At the end of the season, Sansi forced him to make a promise! When Xu Xiaodong became famous by kicking the hall, he wanted to fight with him. But Xu Xiaodong had to lose the battle to him. Even if Xu Xiaodong didn''t want to lose, he couldn''t, because Ji Sansi''s crane Dao can suppress his snake Dao.


    Outsiders may not understand how important reputation is to martial arts practitioners. The meaning of this agreement is to let Xu Xiaodong give Ji Sansi the reputation he has accumulated by kicking the school at once. Ji Sansi does not need to offend his peers in the Wulin, but also can become famous.


    After that, Xu Xiaodong began to get depressed. No matter how he kicked, Ji Sansi was famous at last. He felt indignant and wanted to give up. But he was famous. He signed contracts with several live broadcast websites and made many endorsements. He had to continue to play


    Unexpectedly, the crane Dao came to recognize the Lord automatically. Xu Xiaodong thought it was God who was helping him and swept his heart. He decided to go to jisansi for a fight and beat him completely to win over the real name of Yongchun!


    After listening to it, I was surprised. It was totally different from what Ji Sansi said. I couldn''t judge for a while. Who said it really?

 Chapter 949

    Xu Xiaodong said, "Mr. Zhang, do you understand now? How deep is my senior brother''s mind? He wants to take everything from me. "


    "Is fame really that important?" I said, puzzled


    Xu Xiaodong suddenly got excited: "the name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the husband who lives in the world, don''t they just want to leave a good reputation?"? Or what do you think I''m kicking crazy for? "


    I feel a sigh in my heart that the people who practice martial arts are most afraid of this kind of greed. I suddenly understand why the snake and crane twin swords failed in jisansi''s hands at the beginning.


    I sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to know people, faces and hearts."


    Xu Xiaodong nodded repeatedly: "Mr. Zhang, you are right!"


    I reached out and said, "can I have a look at the knife?"


    "Yes!"


    He handed me the cigar box, and I took out the snake crane double blades and held them in my hands. The eight blades were shorter than my ghost cutting blades, and the blades were extremely sharp. There is a snake and a crane carved on the blade. As a weapon, the work is quite simple.


    But as soon as I started, I felt it was not good!


    It may be that my masculinity is stronger than that of ordinary people, which arouses the sleeping snake and crane twin sabres. Originally, there was only a faint Yin Qi on it, but it suddenly flourished. And it was a very murderous Yin Qi, which made me feel a cool feeling passing through my body.


    The Yin gas, like a poisonous snake, spread to Xu Xiaodong, as if to control him. My heart is not good! Immediately transport the yang to suppress.


    At this time, Xu Xiaodong suddenly grabbed a pair of knives and surprised me. He said incoherently, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, I''ve changed my mind. This knife is too important for me. I don''t want outsiders to use it at all..."


    When I looked up, I saw that Xu Xiaodong was twining some Yin Qi. His eyes were red and his mouth was drooling. He looked like a snake.


    Snake and crane twin swords have grown into an artifact spirit. When it senses the danger, it controls Xu Xiaodong''s body to refuse me.


    Xu Xiaodong held two knives and shook his head desperately: "please go back, please go back!"


    This man has completely become a slave of the underworld. I thought about it. By the way, what he valued most was reputation. He said, "Mr. Xu, if you die, your accumulated reputation will be ruined!"


    "So what? Huo Yuanjia didn''t say that people can''t choose their own beginning, but they can choose their own ending. It''s my pride to die in the competition field!" Xu Xiaodong growls angrily.


    That''s what Huo Yuanjia said? That''s the line from the movie Huo Yuanjia.


    I advised, "don''t you understand? This Yin dominates you. When you die, it will find the next master to fight. Then your reputation will soon be submerged and you will leave nothing behind. "


    This sentence finally worked. Xu Xiaodong, like waking up from a big dream, slowly handed over the knife and said, "Mr. Zhang, please save my life!"


    I looked into his eyes and reached for the knife. "I will help you!"


    At the moment when my palm touched the two knives, the two knives suddenly became full of Yin Qi and wrapped Xu Xiaodong''s whole body. He made a hard and cold voice from his throat: "roll, I hate you!"


    After a while, Xu Xiaodong suddenly snatched two knives from my hand. As a result, the sharp blade scratched on my palm. There was a sharp pain and blood rushed out.


    I was shocked. This is The spirit of an instrument?


    At that time, Xu Xiaodong suddenly cut at me with his knife. I dodged at the first time, and the blade passed me dangerously.


    Yin Xinyue screams at this scene!


    After cutting this knife, Xu Xiaodong lowered his head and shivered desperately, as if he was fighting against the two knives. He said incoherently, "Mr. Zhang Run I can''t control it... "


    I''m not going to run away, but I''m going to pull out the ghost from behind my waist. The dark green blade of the ghost is shining in the light, and I''m going to fight.


    Xu Xiaodong''s last sense was completely swallowed up. He let out a low roar from his throat and attacked me fiercely, stabbing me in the chest with a knife.


    I used a single knife to hold him, another knife to stab his wrist, to make him lose combat effectiveness.


    Xu Xiaodong even ignored me. A grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued to attack me. This artifact is very cunning. It knows that I don''t want to hurt Xu Xiaodong''s life, so it''s not afraid to use it. It''s very fierce and will kill me!


    After more than 40 rounds of fighting, Xu Xiaodong, who was completely shrouded in Yin Qi, was like a black shadow. He was like a mad dog, biting it tightly.


    Although I got the true biography of Yan Yongchun, I was defending all the time. The strange point of the knife was not separated from my throat and heart for a moment.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiaodong coughs up a mouthful of blood. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I kick him in the stomach. Xu Xiaodong steps back, and there is a little panic in his eyes. I can see that this is his own consciousness.


    "Mr. Xu, throw away the double knives. They are controlling you!" I cried."No, no, don''t come!"


    "I underestimated that pair of eight chop knives. It''s out of control." I said with solemn expression.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t there no spirit on these knives? Why is that? " Yin crescent wondered.


    I explained that this time, the situation is quite special. Shuangdao has the desire to fight. Yan Yongchun is a very kind and low-key spirit. She has been suppressing Shuangdao. So when she was expelled, Shuangdao went out of control.


    Xu Xiaodong ran, and I didn''t want to chase him, so I said to Yin Xinyue, "let''s go back first!"


    After getting on the bus, I found that I couldn''t drive the car with shaking hands, so I called Yin Xinyue to help me. I smoked a cigarette and was shocked. Although I had a lot of practical experience before, this time it was another dangerous one!


    The battle of life and death can only be realized by the parties concerned. I heard that some people in the Wulin will pee their pants after the martial arts competition. I secretly checked my pants. Fortunately, my little brother was more aggressive and didn''t make me look ugly in front of Yin Xinyue.

 Chapter 950

    When I got back to the store, I asked Yin Xinyue to go back first. I still have something important to do!


    I closed the door of the shop, offered my double swords to burn some yellow paper and sandalwood, and said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t take this Commission down, or else this way! I''ll find you something else, or you can just attach it to my knife. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw three sandalwood in the censer were all shuashed off. It seems that elder Yongchun is angry with me and won''t accept the sacrifice.


    I had no choice but to lie in bed and think about the countermeasures. I fell asleep. This sleep is not steady, my mind constantly flashed out the scene of the fight with Xu Xiaodong, that fierce face, and that pair of viper like eyes!


    I have nightmares and sweat all the time. All of a sudden, these pictures are gone. A woman in white appears in my dream, and I feel relieved. Yan Yongchun stood in front of me with his back and hands on his back, with a slight frown on his eyebrows, as if with some anger. I said, "master, please forgive me! Xu Xiaodong''s Dao doesn''t leave me and doesn''t cooperate. How can I get it? "


    Yan Yongchun suddenly kicked me, and I woke up, opened my eyes and saw that the double knives that had been placed on the head of the bed fell to the ground.


    I reached out to pick it up. When I held the handle of the knife, suddenly there was a strange tremor, which spread all over my body along the double knives. I actually turned a somersault and danced uncontrollably


    This set of sabre technique is more rapid than Yongchun Sabre technique. Like flowing water, one hand is extremely masculine, the other hand is extremely soft, and the two hands are perfectly matched. The whole set of sabre technique changes endlessly. It took me 15 minutes to finish the whole dance.


    I was so tired that I gasped for breath, but there was a burst of joy in my heart. Although I was not a serious martial artist, I could feel the secret!


    It''s said that the martial arts masters in the past will hide a set of Assassin''s mace. This exquisite technique may be the secret of Yan Yongchun''s life!


    Before I finished breathing, my body danced uncontrollably and automatically. It seems that elder Yongchun is determined to teach me this Sabre technique.


    I''ve been dancing from nine o''clock in the evening until dawn. At last, I was so tired that I collapsed on the ground and my chest kept undulating. I said, "master, you don''t need to be so eager for success, do you? It''s impossible to practice martial arts quickly one night. Besides, I''m not a martial arts wizard. Would you let me digest it slowly? "


    Before I finished speaking, my right hand holding the knife suddenly held up automatically and knocked hard on my head three times. It hurt so much that my tears would come down.


    Although I didn''t have any communication with master Yongchun, I also realized her love and hate for my apprentice, which is very delicate.


    At this time, my body automatically stood up again, but now I was exhausted and said: "master, master, I will not learn, let me have a rest! I really can''t take it. "


    Where do you deal with me, elder Yongchun? My body was manipulated and I began to dance again. I really called "every day should not be" and "the earth is not working".


    I was forced to practice until morning. I was already soaked with sweat, just like I had just pulled it out of the water. Just about to take a shower, he suddenly got a call from Ji Sansi. He said in a flustered voice, "Mr. Zhang, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Xu Xiaodong has advanced the competition to today. He has come to the martial arts school now. Please help me." Ji Sansi begged.


    "What?" I froze for a moment and said, "wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    I twisted the wet towel to wipe my sweat, put on my clothes and drove to the martial arts school immediately. On the way, I called Yin Xinyue and asked her to come quickly.


    I suddenly understood why Yan Yongchun was eager to teach me this exquisite Sabre technique. There must be some kind of reaction between her and snake crane twin sabres. She knew the intention of the other party in advance, so she "raided" my disciple.


    However, she passed on the sabre technique to me. Did she ask me to defeat Xu Xiaodong?


    In fact, I thought about many ways to subdue the snake and crane twin sabres last night, but I didn''t think they were reliable. It seems that the most direct way is to defeat Xu Xiaodong directly. In the past half a year, Xu Xiaodong has won every battle. If he can defeat his spirit, it will be easy to take advantage of this time to get a pair of knives.


    But I don''t want to try this method, because I don''t want to fight with Xu Xiaodong anymore


    When I arrived at the martial arts school, I found that many reporters had come. Yin Xinyue was waiting for me at the door. Ji Sansi welcomed us into the office and said, "Mr. Zhang, it happened so suddenly. Did you get the double knives back?"


    "No." I shook my head.


    Jisansi immediately hugged his head: "what can I do then? I''ll go to fight with Xu Xiaodong. I''m definitely not an opponent."


    I asked, "Mr. Ji, I want to confirm something with you."


    "You said." Jisan nods.


    "Did you call Xu Xiaodong to deliberately lose to you?"


    Ji San thinks stupefied for a while, one face is depressed ground says: "this is what Xu Xiaodong tells you certainly?"? Now that it''s over, I have nothing to hide. I was the best disciple of that year after all. I was infamous for that international competition. Later, I watched Xu Xiaodong play Yongchun''s signboard and fight around. I was so red that I couldn''t give up? That''s why I put forward this condition. Anyway, he is a man who has nothing, but I''m different. I''m the curator of the martial arts school and the authentic Wing Chun school. I have to find my reputation! "I shook my head and said, "Mr. Ji, you are wrong. Xu Xiaodong may have had nothing, but he is now famous and can''t afford to lose more than you."


    Ji Sansi smiled miserably: "this pair of knives was originally bought by me, but it turned out to be Xu Xiaodong. I''m really not willing. It''s too unwillingness..."


    I sneer: "do you know why the two knives didn''t work in your hands?"


    "Why?" Asked Jisan.


    "Because Yan Yongchun''s spirit lives on the double sabres, and elder Yongchun acts in a low-key way all her life. Although she is superior in martial arts, she never competes to win. In her opinion, martial arts practitioners should not pursue fame, so she deliberately does not help you. " I sighed.


    Ji Sansi said: "Mr. Zhang, the people who challenge me just put que words outside. What''s the use of saying these to me now? I don''t have the broad mind of elder Yongchun. Fame is my life and everything to me. If you can find a way to recover my reputation, I can pay any price! "


    With that, he took out the checkbook and handed it over with a hundred thousand.


    I never thought that Ji Sansi could do it for fame, so I said, "OK! I have an idea. Didn''t I study in your martial arts school for half a month? In name, I am your apprentice... "


    "Mr. Zhang, you mean, you take the challenge for me."


    Ji Sansi promised. I asked Yin Xinyue to go out and buy some things for me. In the absence of Pockmarked Li, she had to do the assistant''s work.


    After Yin Xinyue left, Ji Sansi made a phone call and asked his disciples to drive all the reporters out. There was a lot of noise outside. Although the reporters were reluctant, the scholar met the soldiers, and finally all of them were thrown out.


    At this time, suddenly there was a clapping sound outside. When Ji Sansi opened the door, it turned out to be Xu Xiaodong. He said angrily, "Ji Sansi, what do you mean? Why did you drive all the reporters I invited away, for fear of going abroad in public?"


    Xu Xiaodong''s line of sight suddenly noticed me, and he was a little surprised: "eh, why are you here?"


    I said, "I''m here to challenge you!"


    Xu Xiaodong laughs: "you are birds of a feather indeed. I''m sorry. I''m here to challenge my elder martial brother today. You are not qualified."


    "I''m not qualified. I''m a trainee here, and I''m also a disciple of jisansi." I replied.


    "Bullshit, you don''t have to pretend here!" Xu Xiaodong pointed at my nose and scolded.


    Ji Sansi immediately took out a copy of the information I filled in before, proving that I was indeed a student here. I was afraid that Xu Xiaodong would not accept it. I added: "it''s not too late to challenge Ji Shifu when you defeat me."


    Ji Sansi frowned desperately and motioned me not to say such words. I ignored him and continued to say to Xu Xiaodong, "but if you can''t even beat me, there''s no need to challenge others..."


    Xu Xiaodong is a proud man. He immediately promised, "OK, I''ll play with you first!"

 Chapter 951

    Xu Xiaodong and I came to the venue in the center of the martial arts school. Many students stopped to gather around and watch. There were also several martial arts colleagues who sat behind a long table as the referee and notary of the challenge.


    I thought it was the same as in the movie. If I kicked the door open, who would I challenge by name.


    Ji Sansi asked someone to find a suit of practice clothes and put them on for me. In a low voice, he asked: "Mr. Zhang, are you sure? You''ve only studied here for half a month, and you haven''t been able to beat Xu Xiaodong with a firm horse stance? "


    I pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t worry, I have my own experts to teach martial arts. I won''t lose to Xu Xiaodong."


    At this time, Yin Xinyue came back and bought a bag of things I wanted. He asked me, "honey, you must be careful. The sword has no eyes. If you are injured, what should I do with Xiaofan and I?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve fought in Longquan villa. I''m afraid he''s a mortal?" I replied.


    Yin Xinyue said angrily, "little is not serious, Xu Xiaodong is not easy to deal with."


    At the official start of the competition, Xu Xiaodong and I stood on the side of the venue respectively. The notary saw my strange face and whispered to each other. Jisansi quickly explained that I was his favorite student, because he was not feeling well today, let me take the challenge instead.


    After the notary had tested the weapons of both sides, he started shouting. Xu Xiaodong suddenly attacked like a tiger going down the mountain, and the eight blades in his hand stabbed at my vital point.


    This boy, come up is a fierce move!


    I dodged his sharpness and stepped back several steps. The onlookers were suddenly filled with regret, thinking that I was not Xu Xiaodong''s opponent.


    When Xu Xiaodong''s move is finished, my right knife suddenly attacks like a rainstorm. Xu Xiaodong is ready to parry if he doesn''t want to. My move is a fake shot, and the left knife stabs his stomach coldly.


    Xu Xiaodong''s face is very frightened. Hurry to step back!


    I snatched it quickly. My double swords kept turning and attacking. Xu Xiaodong was forced to retreat. He looked more and more flustered, because I didn''t use the tactics of Yongchun sword technique at all.


    Seeing that I had the upper hand, there was a sudden shout like a mountain and a tsunami on the ground.


    Xu Xiaodong was forced to hurry up. Suddenly, he roared and directly cut my head with a knife. The onlookers suddenly took a breath of cool air. However, this kind of violent move is also very flawed!


    I stabbed him in the arm directly with the hilt. Xu Xiaodong''s arm snapped. I turned the back of the knife and patted him on the back of the head.


    At the beginning, ou Shengtian said to me that the double blades of beheading ghosts and gods are divided into one Yin and one Yang. Yin is the most Yin in the world, and Yang is the most Yang in the world.


    There is a huge Yang in the Yang Dao. When people are possessed by ghosts, they just need to tap each other''s head with the back of the knife, and the ghosts will run away immediately.


    If this strike is successful, the battle will be over ahead of time!


    It''s a pity that Xu Xiaodong has rich experience in the actual combat. He took his head to one side, hid himself from the past, and then jumped in front of me.


    This scene can be described as extremely dangerous. We intertwined with each other. The tip of the knife was less than a few centimeters from the neck of each other. Xu Xiaodong suddenly roared and threw me out.


    I never thought he would come here, but the competition is always changing, and I am far inferior to him in actual combat experience.


    Xu Xiaodong''s strength is really great. I was thrown two meters away and stumbled involuntarily. He looked up and saw Xu Xiaodong running towards me with a roar. His eyes were red and his body was full of Yin Qi. He jumped up, raised his two knives high and chopped them directly from above my head.


    There was a cry of surprise on the scene. Xu Xiaodong had already committed a serious foul. He was going to kill me!


    Looking at the fierce Xu Xiaodong, I don''t know what to do for a while?


    All of a sudden, my body started to move. I threw away the ghost and God chopping twin swords and shook them into fists. Then I quickly hit Xu Xiaodong on the chest for more than ten times.


    Xu Xiaodong was still in the air at that time. This series of punching was so fast that I couldn''t see my own shadow. After that, Xu Xiaodong''s feet didn''t land. It''s a real "hang Da"!


    Finally, I kicked Xu Xiaodong directly on his chest and sent him a few meters away. The strength of this foot was so strong that my calves were numb.


    After finishing this set, I felt that there was a Yin Qi around me, but it was a peaceful good Qi. It was master Yongchun who was helping me just now. I felt grateful for that. I thought that I would burn more paper money for her when I went back this time.


    The two were stunned for a while. Then Xu Xiaodong stood up slowly, with a strange posture. He stood up straight. His eyes were red with blood, his teeth were clucking, and his voice was low from his throat: "I will kill you!"


    The referee immediately stopped: "Xu Xiaodong, the competition is over, put the knife down immediately."


    Where does Xu Xiaodong pay attention to it? It''s like a whirlwind rushing over. His two swords attack fiercely. I had expected that it would be such a result. I calmly responded to it.


    We started hand in hand with lightning and Firestone, which was several times more fierce than the competition just now. All the people present were shocked.Xu Xiaodong has lost his mind completely at this time. He doesn''t defend my moves at all. Fortunately, the sword technique that master Yongchun taught me last night can perfectly restrain his killing moves. Gradually, I have the upper hand!


    , however, as like as two peas, I used to have a pair of knives and cranes to preserve her past memory.


    I can''t deal with this. Anyway, I''m also a semi monk. At this time, master Yongchun once again dominated my body and calmly fought with Xu Xiaodong.


    I just let it go and give my body to Yongchun. It was a wonderful feeling. Although I was in the middle of it, I was a spectator. I saw four knives making sparks in the middle of the air and dancing into a snow and ice.


    This is just a fight at the top of the Wulin!


    All of a sudden, Yan Yongchun stabbed Xu Xiaodong in the shoulder, and his movement slowed down. I cried out in silence, "master, don''t hurt his life!"


    But where did she manage me? Another stab hit Xu Xiaodong''s other shoulder. Xu Xiaodong lost control of his whole life. He ignored all rules and regulations and swung his knife around.


    Yan Yongchun, however, is like a flexible white crane. His body moves flexibly outside the attack of the other party. The two sharp swords can''t touch me at all.


    Suddenly Yan Yongchun hit Xu Xiaodong''s left knife and it flew away. The knife stuck on the ground and kept shaking, causing the onlookers to scream.


    Xu Xiaodong screamed and cut it recklessly. Yan Yongchun stepped forward with his left foot under his brow and raised his eyebrow. He used her unique skill of life - Yongchun Cunquan!


    I can only hear dozens of muffled sounds in succession. I can clearly see that Xu Xiaodong''s abdomen has been beaten and shrunk. I can hear the click of his spine bending. Then his body "whoosh" flies out for several meters and falls to the ground.


    The scene was silent for five seconds. Then there was a deafening applause. I took a long breath. I am ashamed of the applause. The one who just defeated Xu Xiaodong is not me


    At present, it''s not the time to get tangled up. I asked Yin Xinyue to take the materials. I went to pick up Xu Xiaodong''s double knives and put them in the center of the field. Cut up several eels, mix the eels'' blood with ink, quickly draw a big array to seal Yin Qi around, and then sprinkle some cinnabar around the array.


    This may be the first time in my life that I have subdued the Yin in front of so many people. Many of them have a puzzled expression. I said to them, "open all the doors and windows quickly!"


    I sit cross legged at the edge of the array, recite the mantra, the array plays a role, and constantly absorb the Yin Qi of the twin sabres!


    Today, the sun is very good. It can be said that the time and the place are good. Although the twin sabres are still shaking and resisting, they are just a battle of trapped animals. Soon the Yin Qi on them has been completely dissolved.


    I went to pick up the double swords and said to elder Yongchun, "go back to your original place, elder."


    A breath of Yin came out of my arms and circled over my head. It seemed that I was reluctant to part with it, and then I got back to my double blades.


    The snake and crane twin sabres suddenly glowed with splendor, but in a flash, I was relieved and finally returned to the original owner.


    Ji Sansi came up and asked, "Mr. Zhang, have you subdued it?"


    "Yes!" I replied.


    "That knife..."


    "Mr. Ji," I said with a smile, "we''ve got something to say. Is it for me?"


    Ji Sansi looked at it and sighed, "Mr. Zhang, do you think I''m stupid? I wanted to earn a good reputation with these two sabres, but in the end I got nothing."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "you should pay the tuition!"


    The word "stop" and "Ge" can be separated from the word "martial arts". Therefore, the essence of martial arts is not to be brave and ruthless, but to protect the weak and to be innocent.


    In those days, elder Yongchun kept a low-key attitude and adhered to the morality of a martial artist. However, hundreds of years later, her descendants tried to use martial arts to make money and become popular. Even her double swords were used as a tool for fame and profit.


    I just want to say, why?


    Although Xu Xiaodong was hurt, elder Yongchun was merciful and didn''t hurt him.


    He soon began to get better on the Internet, but without the help of snake and crane twin sabres, his strength was greatly reduced. Finally, he was hit by a Taiji master in Chenjiagou and became a high paraplegia. In the next half of his life, even urination needs a nurse to insert a tube


    I got a lot from this Commission. I earned 10 million yuan, got snake and crane double blades, and learned a set of powerful blade techniques.


    I don''t plan to use this knife for the moment. On the one hand, I know the temperament of elder Yongchun. She doesn''t like to be used as a tool. Unless I find a real and suitable buyer, I will never use it.


    On the other hand, I am still studying the ghost and God cutting twin sabres recently. Occasionally, I can ask elder Yongchun for advice.


    This set of sabre technique changes from Yin to Yang. It''s so mysterious that elder Yongchun may not have named it before his death, so I dare to give it a name called "Yin and Yang Sabre technique"!

 Chapter 952

    A reward of 10 million yuan, plus a set of Yin-Yang Sabre techniques, is a perfect ending to this event.


    During this period, Yin Xinyue''s company filmed a TV play. As a producer, she went to Hengdian on a business trip. At home, I continued to practice Sabre techniques and turned over the knowledge of weapon fighting on the shelf.


    Soon, a set of yin and Yang Sabre technique has been practiced by me. I am confident that even if I meet the ghost King level spirit, I will have a fight!


    This day a very fashionable middle-aged man came into the shop. He had a Beckham style mustache and a reflective sunglasses, just like a movie star. I thought it must be a big customer, so I came to greet him attentively, and someone said, "brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is business OK recently?"


    Then he took off his sunglasses. I was stunned for five seconds. I cried out in surprise, "Pockmarked Li? When did you go back to Wuhan? I don''t know you in the trough. "


    Pockmarked Li smiled and scratched his head, saying that the figure was made by Mr. Xia. As expected, people rely on clothes and Buddha''s gold. Pockmarked Li changed his clothes. The whole feeling was different. It was no worse than those cute uncles in the movie.


    Miss Xia is such a gentle uncle. It''s lucky to meet her.


    "Why are you back?" I asked


    "Isn''t this the 11th holiday? The school organized the teachers to play in xinmatai. Xiaomeng was tutoring recently. The pressure was so great that Xia took him to relax Li Mazi said.


    "Why don''t you go together? It''s so nice for a family of three." I laughed.


    Pockmarked Li followed with a smile: "I don''t think about you? Come back and have a look. "


    "That''s right. The new moon is not here. Let''s get together these two days."


    I closed the shop and went out to find a restaurant with Pockmarked Li. I talked with Pockmarked Li while eating. There were so many things happened these days. I told Pockmarked Li about it. I found out that I got the ghost and God cutting twin sabres by chance. Pockmarked Li for a while and sighed, "fortunately, you are lucky, or I will burn paper for you..."


    After dinner, Pockmarked Li rushed to pay the bill. I was a little puzzled. I didn''t see him so active before.


    In the next few days, Pockmarked Li came to see me every day and invited me to the restaurant every time. After a long time of reunion, I began to doubt that there was nothing to be said about it. It must be no fraud or theft. So I asked him what he was trying to do. Was he short of money recently and wanted to do business with me?


    Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly, saying that he was really a little short of money.


    It turns out that he spent all his change on food and drink during this period of time. He didn''t want to take out the money when he was dead.


    Although Miss Xia''s income is also high, Pockmarked Li has a little bit of man''s self-esteem, and he will never do anything to eat soft food, so he came back to me quickly and made some money in a few businesses.


    I said, "there is no business recently. If you are really short of money, can I lend you some first?"


    Pockmarked Li shook his head repeatedly: "how can we do that? We are brothers. My brother knows how to settle accounts. I can''t spend your money until I earn it."


    "I smiled:" then you have been paying more attention to me recently


    I put off all these businesses and said to Pockmarked Li, "can you find a better business? We haven''t come to this desperate situation, have we? "


    Pockmarked Li said with a wry face: "brother Zhang, don''t be short of money! Flies fall into the oil pan - the size is also a meat, but you have a high vision now, so that many colleagues can break their heads. "


    Now my vision is high, not only in the price of Yin, but also in its value. If a Yin doesn''t attract me, I don''t care about it at all.


    I smile: "we don''t have to compete with them. We are not in the same rank. Don''t you want to offend your peers by robbing others'' businesses?"


    "What don''t offend me?" said Pockmarked Li. "The business didn''t say whose surname it was."


    I lightly waved: "first wait! There will be good business. "


    Li Mazi didn''t like it. He said that he planned to make these bills by himself. Earning 100000 yuan was Xiaomeng''s tuition fees for a year. I was afraid that he would make a mistake, so I found him something to do.


    I still have some Yin things on my hand. Last time, those two eyes of emperor Xin didn''t sell. I asked him to help me find a buyer and sell them at a rate of 37%.


    Li Mazi wandered all over the place. I still kept the shop and drank tea every day. On this day, I received a letter from Daming County, Hebei Province. When I saw the place, I thought of a person!


    In this age when everyone has a mobile phone, it''s amazing that they can still receive letters.


    I opened it and saw that the letter paper was a piece of paper torn from the composition book, on which was written a line of beautiful pencil words -


    "come to Heze, there is business! Little red riding hood. "


    Looking at this letter, I can''t help but laugh. Little Red Riding Hood, a little girl, is so confident that she can move me in just nine words?


    But I think about it, or decided to go, Little Red Riding Hood found the Commission will never be pediatrics.I called back Pockmarked Li and said that I was going to Heze, Shandong Province. Pockmarked Li flashed excitedly: "brother Zhangjia, what is it this time and how much money can I earn?"


    I said mysteriously, "you''ll know when you go, and I promise I won''t let you down."


    In fact, I don''t know!


    Li Mazi ordered two tickets for the train, and we immediately set off for Heze. It was two o''clock in the morning when we got there, and the train couldn''t be reached. I blame Li Mazi for ordering the ticket so late?


    Li Mazi replied: "no way. It''s golden week. The whole country is traveling. I can book these two tickets. By the way, why didn''t the client come to pick us up? "


    "First find a place to live. I''ll contact her tomorrow." I said.


    We are not familiar with the place of life, do not know where there is a better hotel, Pockmarked Li saw a girl on the side of the road, ready to ask. As soon as the girl saw Pockmarked Li, she stepped quickly into an alley, and Pockmarked Li rushed after her.


    I shouted at him, "Hey, stop chasing!"


    At this time, Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed. I rushed into the alley to have a look. He covered his eyes and felt everywhere like a blind man. The girl''s back disappeared in a hurry at the end of the alley.


    I asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Auntie said:" two are from other places, we have always been very good security here, that is, something happened recently


    "What is it?" I asked curiously.


    "There are always girls missing recently!" Speaking of this, there was a trace of fear in aunt''s expression.

 Chapter 953

    The administrator''s aunt said that a dozen girls in Heze had disappeared mysteriously recently, ranging in age from teenagers to thirty, so people were in panic. Some people say it''s a serial killer. Others say that the killer digs out the girl''s heart and grinds it into mud and puts it on her face to keep her youth forever. Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors, so the young girl dare not go out alone at night!


    I vaguely felt that this matter would have something to do with this Commission, and asked, "what clues have the local public security got?"


    I exchanged a surprised look with Pockmarked Li, and the aunt said, "I''ve heard it from a hearsay. The Interpol has blocked all the information."


    I smile: "this case is really mysterious!"


    Entering the house, Pockmarked Li asked me, "brother Zhang, does this Commission have anything to do with the missing girl?"


    I said, "I don''t know. I''ll see the client tomorrow."


    Pockmarked Li asked who my client was. I was selling all the way. Pockmarked Li could not stand it. The reason why I didn''t say it was not to hurt his feelings was that he didn''t accept one of his hard-earned entrustments. As a result, I went to Heze painstakingly for a letter from Little Red Riding Hood.


    I was bothered by his question. I thought you were on the thief ship anyway. I told you the truth.


    I swear to keep the real identity of Little Red Riding Hood secret, so Pockmarked Li only knows that she is a little girl with Yin and Yang eyes.


    I said, "you can rest assured that there will be no mistake in the Commission she seeks."


    Not to say that it''s OK, said Pockmarked Li more excited: "you would rather believe a little girl, also do not take the job I find, it hurt my heart!"


    I almost had a gush of old blood. He thought I had a ''special relationship'' with little red riding hood. Then he said, "how long have you known me? How serious am I? Don''t you know? Don''t say it''s a little girl''s idea. I''ll fight to death when I see this kind of scum. "


    "Then why do you believe her?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "This girl is special, you can see it." I replied.


    "What''s special about a primary school student under the age of ten? Can''t she fly away?" Li Mazi didn''t believe it.


    I can''t tell him the real identity of little red riding hood, so I have to let him misunderstand first. Maybe when I see little red riding hood, his impression will change a little.


    The next morning, Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to ask me why little red riding hood didn''t contact us. Did he stand us up? I said that she didn''t have a mobile phone, which made Pockmarked Li more suspicious of this trip to Heze.


    I think it''s better to go around anyway, but the Confucius platform, sun Bincheng and Dongshan Temple introduced in the guide are not in Heze City, and we came too late to appreciate the beauty of Heze, Shandong Province.


    That night, I just lay down, and suddenly I felt my hands and feet were stiff, my chest was suffocating, and something was pressing on my body.


    Look up, and a pair of miserable eyes with a pair of right, a man close to me!


    In the middle of the night, when I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but sweat. Ghost pressure bed is the most common miraculous phenomenon, the reason is unknown, but my Yang is stronger than that of ordinary people, how can there be ghosts who don''t open their eyes to me?


    Pockmarked Li is sleeping on the next bed. Why don''t you find him?


    I read several sections of the Tao Te Ching, and this low-level spirit will leave when it hears the Tao Te Ching. I thought it was gone, but when I sat up, I found him standing in the corner of the wall with his eyes fixed on me.


    As soon as I thought about it, could it be that little red riding hood sent for me.


    So I woke up Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li was sleeping soundly when I woke up. I was full of complaints. I dressed in ink and asked, "where are you going in the evening?"


    "Go to see the client, hurry up!" I urged.


    I followed him all the way to a tourist park and saw a little girl with a red felt hat and a schoolbag squatting in the grass leaf. I called. Little Red Riding Hood saw me and called "Uncle" sweetly.


    "This is the little red cap?" said Pockmarked Li


    I introduced it to you. After greeting Pockmarked Li, Little Red Riding Hood waved to the ghost: "thank you uncle!" Pockmarked Li, unable to see the spirit, thought he was thanking him. He asked mistily, "how can I thank you as soon as I come up?"


    The spirit disappeared slowly. I thought that little red riding hood had two abilities. I would ask a spirit to help me. This skill can be compared with my spirit calling skill.


    I said to Little Red Riding Hood, "why didn''t you tell me the meeting address in advance and hurt me to stay in Heze for two days? Do you know how much money I earned less?"


    Little red cap put out his tongue and smiled: "I am not familiar with Heze, and it is not easy for me to go on a long journey, and I have to lie to my family."


    "Little girl, it''s not good to lie to your family. How many telephones do you have in your family? I''ll call your parents and say it, so as not to think that we are abducting and selling children."


    "Uncle Li, they are still children!" said little red riding hood"Children can''t even lie! What do you do when you grow up like this? " Pockmarked Li taught a serious lesson.


    "Yes, I dare not next time." Little Red Riding Hood nodded.


    I watched for a while and wanted to laugh. The Little Red Riding Hood dressed up really well. Of course, it can''t be said that she was little Lori, just keeping the memory of Chu Ziqian.

 Chapter 954

    I asked little red riding hood what was the shade this time. She shook her little hand mysteriously: "let me keep it secret for a while. In a word, I will never let you down. Have you heard that there are many girls missing here recently when you come to Heze?"


    "Is the case of the missing girl really related to this thing?" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes, so please kill for the people first, and catch this abnormal killer!" Little red riding hood.


    After that, Little Red Riding Hood left. Pockmarked Li was worried that one of her little girls would be in danger when she walked, so she had to give her a ride.


    After all, Pockmarked Li is a parent. He is considerate and does not want other parents to lose their children.


    I say it doesn''t matter, because there are three or four evil spirits behind the little red riding hood. If any unsightly human traffickers want to stare at her, then I should sympathize with this human trafficker!


    After returning to the hotel, I used my mobile phone to surf the Internet, browse some forums and see about the missing girl.


    I went up and asked, "how dare you come out before you finish your homework?"


    Little Red Riding Hood sighed: "when a child is bored, there are so many homework during a seven day long holiday, I can only spare time to write. Why don''t those teachers die?"


    Pockmarked Li said seriously, "when a kid is big, he should be like a kid. Who didn''t come here like this?"


    Little Red Riding Hood compared with a scissor hand, blinked and said: "people are actually adults. It''s only when people in black feed strange drugs that they become smaller!"


    "Lying trough, bullying me. I haven''t seen Conan, have I?" Li Mazi said angrily.


    I said, "pay attention to what you say in front of Uncle Li. His girlfriend is a teacher..."


    Little Red Riding Hood joked: "Oh, uncle, your taste is worrying!"


    Pockmarked Li was so worried that he rolled up his sleeve: "you little devil, I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    Little Red Riding Hood hurriedly hid behind me and shouted "Uncle help me", which amused me.


    Little Red Riding Hood collected the workbooks on the stone bench, put the schoolbag on his back, and pointed out with his hand, "let''s go to a place first."


    We took a taxi and came to a small community. It seems that I''ve heard about this place. I think it''s mentioned in the news last night.


    "Is this the home of one of the missing girls?" he asked


    "Yes, the third victim, Zhang Fangfang." Little Red Riding Hood nodded.


    We came to an apartment. Maybe it was too long. The security line had been withdrawn. The corridor was silent. Little Red Riding Hood said, "uncle, will you unlock the lock?"


    Pockmarked Li volunteered to take out the unlocking tools and locked the lock three times, five times and two times.


    When I came in, I saw that the room was cleaned very neatly. The things on the table and shelf were arranged neatly. There was no wrinkle on the bed sheet. There were several pencil sketches on the wall. On the table is a picture of Fangfang before her death. In the picture, she is a beautiful girl with a smile like a flower, which is in sharp contrast to the empty room where she lost her master. It can''t help feeling!


    I touched it with my fingers. Zhang Fangfang has been missing for half a year, but there is no dust on the table. Little Red Riding Hood said: "it should be cleaned by her parents. The more they care about the dead child, the more they will restrain her from reincarnation, which is not good for the child..."


    It was dark in the room, and Pockmarked Li was afraid after hearing it. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Do you mean she''s still here?"


    Just then, the door behind us suddenly slammed shut!


    Pockmarked Li almost jumped up in fright. Little Red Riding Hood asked with a bad smile, "scared, uncle?"


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li''s face is blue. He stammered, "what''s the matter? Who hasn''t seen the ghost?"


    Little Red Riding Hood plans to call the spirits out to ask questions, but it''s daytime now. Ordinary spirits are afraid of sunshine and dare not come out.


    I asked her if she would wait until evening? She replied, "wait until 12 o''clock in the evening. Now there is nothing here. We can have a meal by the way, watch TV, or lie in bed for a nap."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was furious: "you are teasing me! It''s only eight in the morning. How long do you have to wait? "


    Little Red Riding Hood smiled and said, "well, uncle, I lied to you. I can summon her during the day."


    I was curious and wanted to see how to recognize her. Little red cap took out a knife, an apple, two red candles and a small paper bag from the bag. She handed the paper bag to me and let me cover the Yang on my body.


    Maybe I don''t realize it. I''m a man of high cultivation. Standing here, I''m like a little sun. The spirit doesn''t dare to appear at all.


    The paper bag is filled with some powder. Little red hat said that it was made from the root of the old locust tree. Its property is relatively Yin. I said, "in fact, I usually use eel blood, which is better."


    Little red cap casually said: "eels are so expensive, I can''t afford them!"


    I smiled and sprinkled the powder on my shoulders to cover my fire.


    Then she asked Pockmarked Li for help. She set all the clocks and watches in the room to 12 p.m. and adjusted the time on our mobile phone. Then she drew all the curtains. The room was as dark as a cellar!Then the little red cap lit a red candle on the dresser, picked up the apple, sat down and peeled in front of the mirror.


    This method is a kind of psychic game popular on the Internet. It is said that when you peel an apple in the mirror at midnight, you will see your past life, but you should pay attention to that the apple skin cannot be broken, or you will call in evil spirits


    Naturally, I don''t believe in any previous life, but can this method really summon the spirits? I have a big question mark in mind.


    Little Red Riding Hood carefully shaved the apple, which was a little strange under the light of the candle. Only the rustle of the knife cutting the Apple could be seen in the quiet room. Her so-called "practice" means made me a little dumbfounded: "can you really call Zhang Fangfang


    "The means are not really important," said little red riding hood. "Any ceremony is just to create a special atmosphere, just like in a dark place, whether you light a candle or shout, you can attract people who are lost."


    It''s hard to believe her heresy. My usual practices are strictly in accordance with the rules handed down by my grandfather. I dare not make a mistake. I said, "are you too arbitrary? If you can do this, you''ll die. "


    Little Red Riding Hood chuckled: "you are right, only when you are efficacious can you see the ghost!"


    After that, she cut off the apple skin with a knife, and a face in the mirror appeared in a long time

 Chapter 955

    "Ah, ghost, ghost!" cried Pockmarked Li Keep going back.


    It turns out that the ghost appeared in the mirror, so even the flesh and blood of Pockmarked Li can see it. I can''t move around, for fear of shaking off the locust powder on my shoulder, and I can''t make a sound, so I can only watch it by my side.


    "Return my face, return my face!" the spirit slowly emerged from the mirror and made a dull voice in his throat


    Then he reached out a pair of fingernails to touch Little Red Riding Hood''s face. Little Red Riding Hood stepped back and said, "sister, we are not the one who killed you. We are here to help you."


    The spirit raised his face, peeped out a pair of big eyes under his long hair, and stared at Little Red Riding Hood, who smiled at her. I noticed that the face of the spirit was full of wrinkles, just like an old woman in her sixties and seventies. It''s said that it''s true that these girls are getting old when they die.


    Yinling reaches out to touch Little Red Riding Hood''s face. The long sharp fingernails scrape her cheek, which makes me scared. Isn''t Little Red Riding Hood a good psychological quality?


    All of a sudden, the spirit grabbed the little red riding hood by the neck.


    The bitterness of the tragic death is very heavy. She may have seen that little red riding hood was so young and lovely, and a sense of hatred came from her heart!


    I was going to help, but little red riding hood reached out and motioned to me not to move. She was choked out of breath and squeezed out a few words slowly from her throat: "sister Kill me No one will avenge you. "


    As soon as the spirit''s expression changed, he slowly released his hand, covered his face and began to cry. The shrill cry made his hair stand on end.


    Little red cap covered his neck with red handprints, coughed a few times, as if nothing had just happened. If the spirit dare to do this to me, I''ll pass with one stroke, but little red riding hood is born with three incomplete souls and extremely Yin constitution. The ghost is more like her own kind in her eyes!


    I suddenly remembered that this series of things had just happened, and Pockmarked Li didn''t move at all. It''s not quite like his style! Looking around, he was almost happy with anger. The old boy had already fainted and was lying on the ground rolling his eyes.


    Little Red Riding Hood asked Yinling some questions about who killed her and why. Yinling just cried and shook her head. She didn''t know.


    Little Red Riding Hood asked again, "sister, do you remember what that man looks like?"


    The spirit froze for a moment and nodded.


    Little Red Riding Hood clapped happily: "can you draw him down?"


    Painting? I was stunned for a while, and then I remembered the sketch hanging in the living room. It turned out that Zhang Fangfang had learned to draw before he died. No wonder Little Red Riding Hood came to see her specially.


    The spirit nodded again, and crawled out of the mirror, only showing a face before.


    I looked at the mirror behind her. There was no reflection in it, but it was dark. It seemed to be very deep. There were some floating blue spots in the deep place. Does this mirror serve as a medium to communicate Yin and Yang, which is the ghost city of Fengdu?


    I used to sneer at Little Red Riding Hood''s methods, but it seems that her research on spirituality is more thorough than mine, which also opened my eyes!


    Little red cap spread sketch paper on the table and put pencil on it.


    The spirit crawled over and reached out for a few times, but the transparent palm could not hold the pen. She looked around and saw pockmarks lying on the ground. She crawled over happily.


    I thought to myself, yes, Pockmarked Li is suffering again!


    The spirit directly penetrates into Pockmarked Li''s body, stands up and walks like a woman. I covered my mouth for a while and wanted to laugh. Isn''t that a bit ungrateful? She came to the table, sat down, grabbed the pencil and began to draw.


    We waited patiently. After drawing for a while, she suddenly got angry and tore the whole paper. Then she drew again and again. I was curious. I asked little red riding hood what happened with my mouth.


    Little Red Riding Hood couldn''t talk to me directly, so she said loudly on purpose: "sister, can''t you remember his appearance? It doesn''t matter. Let us know what you think. "


    Yinling thought for a moment and wrote a line on the paper. Then Pockmarked Li''s body collapsed. Yinling left his body and flew to the mirror.


    "Sister, you should go back? Don''t worry, we will catch the murderer, and we won''t let you die in vain! "


    The spirit seemed to be moved. He put out his hand and held the little red cap. Then he went back to the mirror, and the black mirror returned to normal. Little red cap pulled the curtain open and said, "uncle, you can move."


    I took a long breath of relief and said, "it''s killing me."


    When I woke up Pockmarked Li, he found himself sitting at the table, holding a pencil in his hand, and suddenly understood the general situation. He asked, "brother Zhang, did something strange happen just now?"


    I was afraid to frighten him, so I said, "no, you just fainted..."


    "Then how can I sit here?" Li Mazi did not understand.


    "Little Red Riding Hood is playing a trick on you. It''s really OK." I replied vaguely.


    He doubted for a while, looked at us, and stopped.We went to see what the female ghost had written. It was a string of numbers, with the beginning of YY in front of it. I wondered, "what does this mean? Account number? "


    "This is the room number of the voice channel," Li said


    Anyway, this is an important clue. I put this paper away.


    Little Red Riding Hood picked up the fragments of those sketches from the basket and put them together on the table. The portraits were almost the same, all of them were men in their twenties, but their eyes were blank and they looked strange.


    I asked strangely, "why can''t she just remember that man''s eyes?"


    "It''s not easy," smiled Pockmarked Li. "It must be wearing sunglasses."


    Little Red Riding Hood shook his head: "the murderer is actually controlled by a shade! The eyes of those who have lost their mind are blank, so she can''t remember. "


    I asked, "should you tell us what this shade is?"


    Little Red Riding Hood said after a moment''s meditation: "I can''t say it now. I''m afraid of scaring others."


    Pockmarked Li was angry: "little girl, you are too unhappy. I called us all the way, but I''m not willing to tell the truth. I''m afraid we can''t publicize it all over the world. We can''t help you..."


    "I''m not really selling, because this thing involves two spirits. One of them is on our side, but he can''t show up now." Then he said to me, "uncle, the golden light on you is stronger than before! It''s already comparable to the top experts. I''m afraid that if you scare away the ghost, you''ll be in trouble. "


    I smiled and said, "you''re so proud of me. I don''t have that ability."


    "You don''t know your potential! In fact, if you cultivate seriously, you can surpass that T-shirt brother now. " Said little red riding hood.


    This flattery flattered my heart and made me useful for a while. I said, "OK! We''ll catch the perverted murderer first, and then we''ll talk about it later. "

 Chapter 956

    We are going to investigate the clues of this YY voice group first!


    There was no computer in the hotel, so we simply withdrew the room, moved to a five-star hotel, and opened a room for Little Red Riding Hood.


    But I also noticed that little red riding hood is not afraid of ghosts but afraid of people. As long as there are a little more people around, she is particularly uncomfortable, just like ordinary people entering ghost houses. So she usually takes a taxi everywhere. She never takes a bus.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we opened the computer and registered a YY account. We found that group. There were many people in the group, that is, an ordinary group of chatting and making friends. Everyone chatted without a match.


    I noticed that there were more than a dozen gray elephants, all of them women, who were suddenly in a cold sweat: "are these missing girls?"


    "It''s a great clue," said Pockmarked Li. "Contact the local public security immediately. Maybe you can get a bonus for reporting."


    Little Red Riding Hood crackled on the keyboard and said "Hello everyone". Someone called the new group''s newspaper for three rounds, with naked hair = photo. Little Red Riding Hood looked at it and frowned: "Why are young people like this now?"


    I''m amused by this old-fashioned remark. She probably hasn''t contacted the Internet for nearly ten years, hasn''t she? I said, "those are all joking. They don''t really want people to be naked


    "Let''s talk about it. I have a headache when I look at these Internet buzzwords. What do you mean by" come on, have fun "and" your little cute is suddenly online " Little red cap frowned.


    "Take a rest. I''ll do it." Li Mazi said: "if my family Xiaomeng had learned how to surf the Internet when he was so young, I would have killed him!"


    Little Red Riding Hood squinted at Pockmarked Li: "your son''s education is good. How did he fail in the college entrance examination?"


    "How do you know?" said Pockmarked Li, choking for a long time


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the third son of Cao''s family show up. I didn''t have the patience to talk any more, so I hung up there and opened a movie to watch. When I heard someone go online, I came to have a look.


    Little Red Riding Hood, taking advantage of this time, picked up the desk to write his homework, wrote and chewed his pen to think. I was very happy watching the movie, and casually said, "you can''t solve the problem of primary school? Shall I help you? "


    She said with a wry smile, "it''s the teacher who told us to write a diary. Every day, we have to remember a meaningful thing. I''m trying my best to make it up. Alas! These teachers were kicked by donkeys... "


    She suddenly stopped talking. Looking back, she was afraid of offending Pockmarked Li.


    But Pockmarked Li is not in the room. I don''t know when he ran out.


    Fortunately, my daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. Little red riding hood has to suffer these two crimes. I can only sympathize with her deeply, and I can''t help her at the same time.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li came back, bought a big bag of snacks, and asked us to come over to eat. Little Red Riding Hood took a Haagen Dazs ice cream to eat and said sweetly, "thank you uncle!"


    Pockmarked Li waved happily, "you''re welcome."


    I think Pockmarked Li''s attitude towards Little Red Riding Hood changed a little suddenly. After careful consideration, did he see the shadow of Nianchu on Little Red Riding Hood? Reading Chu is the pain that Pockmarked Li will never forget. Maybe he sincerely hopes that he can have a daughter. I hope that Mr. Xia can realize this dream for him in the future.


    The third son of Cao''s family has never appeared. I watched one movie after another. I dare not leave the computer for a moment. I even ate dinner in my room. I''m a little tired


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, the man finally appeared, and the group suddenly became active. It seems that this rich second generation is still very popular. When you sing, play games and gossip, I can''t get in the mouth at all.


    Little Red Riding Hood came up and said, "if typing doesn''t attract his attention, just serve the wheat."


    I said, "here are two old men and one child. Who will talk to him?"


    "Me!" Little red riding hood.


    I am not good angry way: "you forget, you are a child who does not grow up, others will pay attention to you?"


    Little Red Riding Hood said confidently, "don''t worry, if this man is really the culprit, I promise he will stare at me like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep!"


    Li Mazi suddenly stood up and said, "this is absolutely not the case. How can you do such a dangerous thing? Even if your motivation is good, think about your parents and what they can do if something happens to you. "


    I said, "don''t make a mess. Let her come."


    Li Mazi said, "brother Zhang, you are not a parent. You can''t understand this mood!"


    I smiled: "why am I not a parent?"


    "Then you haven''t been a parent as long as I have!" Said Pockmarked Li.


    When we got into a dispute on this issue, Little Red Riding Hood immediately interrupted us: "Uncle Li, I''ve learned your kindness. Don''t worry. It''s OK to say something."


    Pockmarked Li reluctantly agreed. Red Riding Hood put on the earpiece. After grabbing the wheat, she said in a whine: "I''m a new comer. I''m called Red Riding Hood. I hope you can take good care of me!"


    This whine voice line makes me feel goosebumps. Unexpectedly, it''s really effective. Mr. Cao Jiasan asked in his voice, "Little Red Riding Hood? Your name is really interesting. I hear your voice very young. Aren''t you a minorI whispered, "remember! Don''t tell me the actual age, just say twelve or thirteen No, fifteen or sixteen. "


    Little Red Riding Hood promised, but replied in voice: "they are only nine years old this year. They are in the second grade of primary school. It''s said that this group is very interesting and they come to join us."


    People in the group immediately started to coax, some said that little red riding hood was loading, some advised her to hurry to do her homework, so that her parents could not find her spanking, and most people did not believe that little red riding hood was only nine years old.


    I helpless way: "you like this, he won''t be hooked at all!"


    "On the contrary, the younger I am, the more interested I am in each other!" said little red riding hood

 Chapter 957

    Little Red Riding Hood told me that the third son of Cao''s family was not cheating on money or sex. He cheated on Yang Shou. All the missing girls were haggard when they were found dead, as if they were in their thirties. That''s the proof of being sucked away.


    From this point of view, the younger you are, the more essence you can absorb, the more likely you are to attract the killer''s attention! And because she is a child, she is less likely to be suspected.


    I thought her analysis was reasonable, so I asked, "what are you going to do when he gets hooked?"


    "Lead the snake out of the hole and ask the whereabouts of the Yin from his mouth!" Little Red Riding Hood replied decisively.


    Just as I said, let''s do it. Pockmarked Li suddenly stood up and cried, "brother Zhangjia, I always think you are honest and loyal, but what you do today is too much for me. It''s not your own daughter, so you push others into the fire pit!"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Little Red Riding Hood opened her mouth in surprise and asked me how Uncle Li reacted so much? I told her that Pockmarked Li had a daughter before. Because she was carried away by her grandparents, maybe Pockmarked Li would never see her in her whole life.


    So after pushing, Pockmarked Li didn''t want to see other little girls hurt.


    Little Red Riding Hood shook her head and smiled: "father''s love is really great, but sometimes it''s very helpless..."


    "Well, I''ll go and enlighten him." I''m ready to go out.


    "By the way, in his absence, I want to say something." Little Red Riding Hood stopped me.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "The third son of Cao family is probably just a chess piece, but he has more than ten lives on his hands, so it''s OK to kill him. It''s more convenient for me to torture him! " When he said this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    I nodded, "OK, then!"


    I went out to find Pockmarked Li. He ran to the water bar under the hotel and drank alone. I accompanied him for a few drinks. After a few drinks, Pockmarked Li opened the conversation box. It turns out that he recently talked to Miss Xia about reciting Chu. Miss Xia is a highly educated person. She said that she could fight for reciting Chu through legal channels.


    It''s unfair for a child to grow up with no parents and live with her grandparents!


    In fact, Pockmarked Li has figured out that whether Nianchu is his seed or longzeyilang''s, he plans to come back to raise his own child. In any case, the child is innocent.


    So when he saw that little red riding hood was going to take such a big risk, he was very unhappy, and his anger broke out


    He drank the wine in his hand and said: "brother Zhang, you don''t feel the pain of losing your child, but I do! If you watch this little girl do such a dangerous thing, what else does she have? Am I still human? "


    I really can''t disclose the real identity of little red riding hood, so I solemnly swear to make sure that little red riding hood will never be in danger, or I will be thundering five times a day.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was so solemn and confided in me, he was a little relieved: "OK, why do you swear so heavily? Can I still not believe you?"


    "Then let''s go back!" I patted him on the shoulder.


    Back in the room, Little Red Riding Hood was talking and laughing with the third son of Cao family. When he saw us coming in, he made a gesture to ask us not to talk.


    After the conversation, I asked, "it seems that the progress is good. Are you sure that this person is the murderer?"


    "I can''t be 100% sure, but I feel that he is, ouch, it''s really tired to be a little Lori. I can''t play any more..." Little Red Riding Hood replied.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously. Little Red Riding Hood calmly explained, "I mean it''s really tiring to pretend to be cute Lori. Who is not tired to talk like this at ordinary times?"


    "That thing can''t be sent. It''s different to send it back?" I said.


    "It''s OK. It''ll take about four or five days. I think I''ve seen him."


    Little red riding hood is really considerate. There is Conan in Japan, and there is a talented primary school student hidden here.


    For the next two or three days, Little Red Riding Hood talked with Mr. Cao Jiasan every night. It can be seen that Mr. Cao Jiasan was very interested in her. That night, Little Red Riding Hood told me excitedly, "hook up, he asked me to meet tomorrow!"


    "Where is it?" I asked excitedly.


    "Heze college." Little Red Riding Hood looked at the address and said.


    "This man is still a student!" I was surprised.


    The next day we are going to make an appointment. Pockmarked Li is a little reluctant to go. I said he won''t go. Who will protect Little Red Riding Hood? That''s why Pockmarked Li agreed.


    The salesman sighed, "what a cute girl! If only my little naughty bag could be half as good as her."


    I burst into a wry smile: "Alas, every family has a hard to read Sutra. They are all naughty."


    Just after I went out, a sour voice said in my arms, "hum, there will be a new girl so soon. It''s too much to buy clothes for others, but not for me!"Little Red Riding Hood looked curious: "uncle, there is something I have always wanted to ask you. When I met in the ancient city last time, I noticed that you had a group of Yin Qi. Did you raise a kid?"


    I just explained to her that it was my lingchong Weiyu, who was jealous again: "hum, it''s not anymore. I''m going to run away from home!"


    I said with a smile, "where can you go, fly back to Japan?"


    "It''s up to you, huh!"


    Wei Yu must be jealous that I bought clothes for Little Red Riding Hood. I coaxed: "Xiao Wei Yu is lovely, stay here! I''ll buy you a suit like this, OK? "


    "I want two!" The way of the tail jade gas toot.


    "Line line." I nodded.


    Little Red Riding Hood said with a smile, "it''s so cute. I really want to raise one."


    "Can you raise it?" said Wei Yu triumphantly? I can''t find a second fox fairy all over the world! "


    I blame Wei Yu for speaking impolitely. Little red hat doesn''t matter. Although little red hat is a child, her mind is an adult. But Wei Yu has lived for thousands of years, and her mind is still a child, so she doesn''t have the same understanding with Wei Yu.


    We took a taxi to Heze college. Little Red Riding Hood was waiting at the school gate. Li Mazi and I were ambushed in the dark like plain clothes police. The students who came and went were curious about little red riding hood.


    After a while, a boy in a white Sweatshirt came out of the main door and said hello to Little Red Riding Hood. Pockmarked Li stared and scolded: "what a beast! This kind of person should be arrested and killed without trial. "


    I took out the pencil drawing before the ghost from my pocket and compared it with the boy, but it was too far away. They turned around again and didn''t see if they were each other.


    They strolled around the school, drank some drinks and had some ice cream. Then a couple of men and women joined in, looking like friends of the third son of Cao family. A pair of earrings were worn on the girl''s ears. They were carved out of jade and inlaid with a glittering bead.


    My heart read a move, how does this earring look like the jade of the Han Dynasty?


    I dare to say that the friend of the third son of Cao family is also the second generation of the rich. Otherwise, I would rather buy antique jewelry for my girlfriend.


    I suddenly have a feeling, is it a shade!


    I told Pockmarked Li to stay in place and walk alone. The four were discussing where to play on the street. I pretended to line up in the shop next to me and observe secretly.


    When I came closer, I noticed that the girl was full of Yin Qi. I pretended to tickle and pinched my eyebrows. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the Yin Qi was just emanating from the two jade purses and enveloped the girl''s whole body.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that this Yin Qi has its own shape. It seems to be an ancient woman

 Chapter 958

    That group of Yin Qi is like a graceful ancient woman, but the white dress floats, the face is also very fuzzy, tightly adheres to the girl behind.


    I rarely see Yin Qi converging into human form unless there is a powerful spirit living on that thing, and that spirit has its own complete consciousness!


    It''s really amazing. Is it because the spirit has become refined or immortal?


    Little Red Riding Hood''s Yin and Yang eyes are higher than mine. Naturally, she has seen it for a long time. Seeing that I have been looking over there, she gave me a look. I didn''t quite understand her meaning. Did she ask me to follow her?


    Because little red riding hood is a minor, they can''t go to bars or other places, and they decide to go to a cake shop for instant cakes after a long discussion.


    I beckoned Pockmarked Li to come over and keep up with me. Soon after the four entered the shop, Little Red Riding Hood came out, walked into the alley between the two shops, and asked us to go!


    What do I ask her about? Little Red Riding Hood said that the boy wearing the white sportswear was Cao Changsheng, another boy was Sun Peng, and the girl was Liu Shishi. They were a couple and Cao Changsheng''s sworn party.


    From Cao Changsheng''s talk and what he said about his family, he is the mysterious third son of Cao family. But it''s strange that why is Yin in Liu Shi''s poems?


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard about Yin, he asked, "what yin?"


    I explained, "it''s the earrings that the girl wears. I can see it''s from the Han Dynasty, little red riding hood. Is this the thing we are looking for?"


    Little Red Riding Hood nodded. At first, we planned to torture and extort confession from the third son of Cao''s family. Unexpectedly, it was close! It''s like a Star chaser who knows that his idol lives next door. My mood is naturally excited and uneasy.


    That said, we can''t go straight to open arms. Let''s wait and see what happens!


    "Lying trough, earrings of Han Dynasty, it''s worth old nose money But is it not dangerous for the girl to wear it directly on her body? "


    I said, "I wonder too!"


    That girl seems to be just an ordinary person. According to my past experience, people who bring Yin have some side effects, but the girl''s behavior is very normal.


    Little Red Riding Hood said, "I''ve been out for a long time. I''m going first."


    When Little Red Riding Hood went in, she didn''t come out for a long time. Li Mazi and I were out in the sun, sweating. Li Mazi asked me, "why don''t we go in and sit down? You have so many vacant seats. Anyway, they don''t know us. "


    As soon as I thought about it, it was ok, so I went into the shop.


    The decoration of this shop is very unique. I asked Pockmarked Li for a cup of coffee to drink. A piece of ground glass was blocked between us and little red riding hood. You can see each other through the ground glass, which is not easy to find.


    These three students are really able to talk. I don''t know what they are talking about. I think little red riding hood is sitting there, nibbling at the cake, unable to speak all the time. She is heartbroken!


    Half an hour later, Cao Changsheng and Liu Shishi left the table, like going to the bathroom, but they didn''t come back after a long time. I was a little suspicious in my heart. I summoned Wei Yu and asked her to go to the bathroom to see the situation.


    "Can''t you go by yourself?" said Wei Yu, half of his head sticking out of my arms? I''m still sent to this dirty place? Stained with dirt, my magic will fail! "


    "OK, then you and Pockmarked Li are here. I''ll go." I said.


    "Ah, cake!"


    When Wei Yu saw that the plate of chocolate cake I ordered on the table hardly moved, she jumped up and took a big bite excitedly. I heard that dogs and cats would die if they ate chocolate, but she seemed to be OK.


    I was shocked. Isn''t Liu Shishi Sun Peng''s girlfriend? Has the green hat culture been popularized to the university campus? And so blatant!


    When we went out, I was relieved to see them walking along the sidewalk, but Sun Peng stopped a taxi and Little Red Riding Hood followed us like a wooden man.


    I noticed that there were two groups of Yin Qi lingering around the little red riding hood, one was her own, the other was similar to the one just written by Liu Shishi. The Yin Qi condensed into the shape of a woman seemed to bind the little red riding hood.


    I''m not afraid to expose my target. I ran to them and shouted, "stop!"


    Sun Peng turned to sneer at me, pushed little red riding hood into the car, and then the taxi left.


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart. I said to Pockmarked Li who came later, "I''ll go after them. You stay here and find out the origins of the two students."


    "How to check?" Asked Pockmarked Li helplessly.


    "You can do it yourself, by any means." I cried.


    "It''s very exciting, just like police and bandit movies," said Wei Yu with a smile


    When I was not angry, I looked up and gave her a shudder. Wei Yu covered her head as if she was going to cry. I said, "you stay and help Pockmarked Li!"


    Then I stopped a car and said to the driver, "master, keep up with the car ahead."After calming down, I''m a bit regretful for beating the tail jade. I''ll try to make up for it later.


    I have a vague feeling that Sun Peng is the real third son of Cao family. The other two are only his shield. Two cars left the city center one before and one after the other. At this time, Pockmarked Li called: "brother Zhangjia, I have a major discovery!"


    "What?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li told me that the two people refused to speak at first. Wei Yu gave them a little scare with a little skill, and they counseled! In fact, they are just a couple. Cao Changsheng''s family background is average. Sun Peng''s father is from the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau. He is the real rich second generation.


    Cao Changsheng is called by Sun Peng to "play" himself today. The benefits that Sun Peng has given him are a little unimaginable. Cao Changsheng has been secretly in love with Liu Shishi, a beautiful girl in his class. Sun Peng said that he knows magic and can make Cao Changsheng catch up with Liu Shishi 100%.


    This so-called "magic" is the pair of jade figurines. I guess it has the power to manipulate people''s hearts. No wonder Liu Shishi had been wearing it before, but now it must be on the little red hat.


    In this way, Sun Peng has long suspected the real identity of Little Red Riding Hood and prepared to leave in advance. This man is so cunning! If you think about it carefully, it''s actually my carelessness. Sun Peng killed a dozen girls in succession. How could you be so careless.


    "Where are you now?" asked Pockmarked Li. "I''ll go and find you!"


    "It''s too far. Go back to the hotel first. I promise to bring the Little Red Riding Hood back safely." I replied.


    "How can I do that? I''ll take care of it when I go back alone. Please give me an address." Li Mazi worried.


    It''s already a wilderness ridge nearby. I asked Shifu where it is. Shifu said it''s ten kilometers further to juancheng county.


    When I told the place name to Pockmarked Li, the master asked curiously, "big brother, I see you are mysterious. Are you a plain clothes policeman?"


    I told a lie and answered seriously, "yes!"


    The master said, "is that the criminal you want to catch in the car in front of you? Is it a murderer or an abductor? "


    I casually said that it''s not convenient to disclose, and then I asked, "master, is there any historical and cultural celebrity in juancheng county?"


    The master laughed: "as soon as you are the police from other places, everyone in our area knows that there is a" Chen Wang reading platform "in juancheng County, which is well-known."


    Wait a minute. My face suddenly changed.


    How is Chen Wang''s name so familiar?

 Chapter 959

    Yes, right. Cao Zhi is Cao Cao''s third son. It''s normal to call himself the third son of Cao''s family.


    And that pair of earrings of Han Dynasty, I also know the origin!


    Cao Zhi was the most famous writer in the Three Kingdoms period. He wrote many poems, songs and Fu, but later generations of talented people were used to describe his talent.


    It is said that when Cao Zhi was young, he took a fancy to a girl named Zhen and wanted to marry her. The girl also adored Cao Zhi''s talent and secretly begged Yuelao to lead the red line for them.


    However, there was an unexpected situation in the sky, and the couple had no family, and miss Zhen was dramatically given Cao Pi, Cao Zhi''s elder brother, as a concubine, and became Cao Zhi''s real sister-in-law!


    Cao Zhi''s heart was broken when he heard the news, but after all, his uncle and sister-in-law were different, so they never said a word again.


    Later, Cao Pi became the emperor and established the state of Wei. Zhen, who had children, also stopped thinking about love. She only thought that Cao Pi was very good to herself, so she took her children with her, and her husband and wife would never die


    But happiness was short. Soon Cao Pi fell in love with another beauty, Princess Guo Guifei, and gradually became indifferent to miss Zhen.


    Just as Guo Guifei was a jealous person, she conspired with the treacherous officials to make a puppet man with the eight characters of Cao Pi''s birthday engraved on it. Then she buried it in the palace of Zhen girl, and sent a secret report to Cao Pi, saying: Zhen girl doesn''t obey the women''s way, colludes with your brother Cao Zhi to become a traitor, looks around, and carves a little wooden man to curse you!


    After hearing this, Cao Pi immediately ordered people to search and found a puppet man from the ground.


    Cao Zhi takes a close look, and this is Zhen girl who has been killed.


    Is this the ghost of Zhen girl?


    At this time, Miss Zhen also opened her mouth and described how she was framed by Princess Guo. Then she said that the Jade Emperor read her death''s grievances and made her the God of Luoshui.


    Because he and Cao Zhi had a love affair before they lived, the Jade Emperor agreed that she would meet Cao Zhi in Luoshui.


    It''s a pity that people and gods have different ways. After a few words, Miss Zhen will leave. Before she leaves, she takes off her pair of earrings and gives them to Cao Zhi for his memory


    This pair of earrings is exactly what I saw today: the moon!


    It is said that love is the best catalyst of literature. At that moment, Cao Zhi''s talent suddenly burst into the peak state, looking at the surging Luoshui and the back of his lover. Cao Zhi shook his sleeves and wrote the immortal Ode to Luoshen.


    In the ode to Luoshen, Cao Zhi describes Zhen as a girl who is as graceful as a startling goose, as gentle as a dragon, as light as a cloud covering the moon, and as waving as the wind returning to snow.


    There are also countless sentences that express his yearning for Miss Zhen.


    To this day, it is generally acknowledged that luoshenfu is an outstanding work of ancient literature, and there is no one!


    It''s hard to verify whether the story is true or not, but the ode to the God of Luo does witness a beautiful love and a good story of history.


    I have just seen the two strange jade maids with my own eyes. In this way, Luoshen is not made up by Cao Zhi, but real.


    Just as I was thinking, I found that the car turned into a remote path. I asked the driver, "master, how can I come here?"


    The driver said, "I don''t know. Didn''t you tell me to follow that car?"


    The trees are thick all around. The car in which Sun Peng and Little Red Riding Hood ride is looming in front of them. The road condition here is not very good. When the car bumps, the driver says painfully, "this road is too bumpy. I''m afraid my chassis will suffer. I have to repair it when I go back."


    I patted my chest and said, "it''s OK. The repair cost is mine!"


    I''ve been staring at the car in front of me. I can''t even blink. After a turn, I found that the car was parked on the side of the road. The car was so empty that even the driver disappeared. I called to stop in a hurry. I went to see that the door was open and there were several hundred yuan bills on the driver''s seat.


    There was silence and gloomy atmosphere around. Could Sun Peng even kill the driver in order to keep secret?


    I went back to my car and took out a lot of money and put it into the driver''s car. "Master, please do me a favor. Drive to the road and wait for my two friends to come here! A man and a woman, a man in his forties, with a pockmarked face and a little girl, like to play cosplay, with a pair of fox ears on his head, very recognizable. "


    The driver was stupefied for a moment: "by what?"


    I didn''t have time to explain Cosplay to him, so I said, "you bring them here, and I''ll pay you a lot later."


    The driver continued, "OK, OK!" He looked up and said, "eh, what about the people in that car? Missing? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Don''t call the police!" I ordered.


    "Yes, I promise to bring people here." The driver changed his head and drove away. I took out the ghost cutting twin knives from my backpack, took a deep breath and went into the forest.


    This forest has just had a rain, and the land is still wet. There are a big, a small and two strings of footprints left on the ground. I have been following the footprints. There is no sky in the forest, and it is gloomy.Walking along, I suddenly heard the clattering water in front of me. I was excited. Is Luoshui ahead?


    At this time, a deep voice came from the forest: "bold, the front is the temple of Luoshui, ordinary people leave quickly, or else the God will be rude!"


    I was stunned. Is there a temple in this wilderness? And God will guard? Play with me!


    Although Cao Zhi described many generals as subordinates of Luoshen in Luoshen Fu, it''s absolutely artistic exaggeration. Luoshen is a river god. How can he be protected by a God?


    But that voice sounds very dignified. It seems that if I take a step further, there will be a thunder coming down to kill me.


    I bite my teeth and die. When I become a ghost, I have to bring back my little red riding hood, so I have to keep going.


    Taoist priest Yiqing has taught me science. In fact, tianbingtianjiang has no combat power, which is far worse than the ghost King level.


    I pulled back and prepared to fight. When the other side appeared in front of me, my eyes almost popped out!


    That was the missing driver. He rolled his eyes and tied some dead tree skins with cane, as if wearing a pair of armor, holding a thick and long stick in his hand.


    The so-called generals should be the spirits who live here and are summoned as servants by God Luo.


    It''s like a kid raised by a man in cultivation. Maybe they were really generals killed in battle before they died, or how could they have such great strength?


    The driver tried to beat me with his bare hands while I was dodging. He had a strong posture. I was more sure that he was a general.


    With my strength, I want to kill him in minutes, but I''m afraid of hurting the driver''s body, so I can only hide once and then. Then I took a chance to turn the Yang Dao around and knock on the driver''s head. He was as motionless as if he had been stopped. The Yin Qi on his body disappeared instantly, and then he fell on the ground.


    It seems that the spirit of the body has been driven away. I want to wake the driver up, but I find his body is very cold. I used my hand to sniff, and he was dead!


    He was stabbed with a knife on his back. The blood was frozen. Sun Peng was so vicious that he killed people.


    At this time, a big cloud of Yin Qi suddenly rose in the surrounding forest, like a fog covering me. There were a group of dark shadows in the Yin Qi. They roared with a gloomy voice --


    "who is coming?"


    "Who are you coming from?"


    "Who are you coming from?"


    I can barely deal with one of them. If I rush in, I''m afraid that I''ll explain my life here!

 Chapter 960

    Yin Qi gradually comes to my bag. I recite Tao Te Ching, and force the whole body''s Yang Qi against them!


    But this Yin Qi is like the sea water. After reading the Tao Te Ching for a long time, I found that it was completely ineffective, and I was shocked.


    It turns out that the people who live here are not ghosts, but gods and generals, so they are not afraid of Tao Te Ching at all.


    In fact, there is no essential difference between the Yin Qi emitted by these gods and the ghosts outside. This is a kind of obsession of good and evil, just like the guilty people are afraid when they see those in police uniforms. And these gods will think of themselves as the embodiment of justice and the guard of Luoshen, so they have no fear of Daodejing!


    At this time, I suddenly heard some movement behind me. Looking back, a breath of Yin was drilling into the driver''s body. The body shook like electricity. I yelled and played with it again!


    I quickly took out a few medium-sized talismans and sealed all the seven orifices of the driver. However, the talismans all ignited spontaneously and burned to ashes in a flash


    These generals have no substance. They have to attach themselves to fight. It''s ironic that they call themselves generals on this point!


    If they succeed in resurrecting their souls with corpses, I''m not very easy to deal with. I''ll think about it and say to the corpse, "brother, I can''t help it. I''ll do something for you in the first seven days!"


    Then I cut off his head with one knife. The two knives cut iron like mud. Cutting his head is like cutting tofu. But for the first time in my life, I did it. Looking at the blood gushing out of my cavity, I couldn''t help shaking.


    But I also noticed some unusual things. The blood left on the surface of the twin sabres was slowly absorbed


    It suddenly dawned on me that the two swords were inhabited by the spirits of the generals and the moye. They were both in a deep sleep at ordinary times. If they can wake up the couple, they will definitely help me!


    I immediately bit my finger and put my blood essence on the blade. In a blink of an eye, the two knives absorbed my blood essence faster than sponge. Maybe my blood taste is more pure?


    After drinking blood, the two sabres glow with a dark green cold light, and the Yin Qi around them automatically recedes.


    I don''t want to mention how much I hate you. How can you guys compare with the evil spirits of moye?


    I held up my two knives and walked forward bravely. Everywhere I went, the gloom retreated to both sides. I thought to myself, this pair of knives is really a treasure. The ancient city didn''t eat it for nothing!


    But when I was walking, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. I heard the sound of water in front of me, but now the sound of water came from my right side. Is the direction wrong?


    I went a little further to the right, and the sound of the water ran to my left again.


    This is ghost against the wall, but in the daytime, how can there be ghost against the wall?


    I went to the direction of the sound of the water again. When I walked for a long distance, there was a low rumble behind me. I turned around suddenly and saw that the woods in the distance were moving.


    I blinked as hard as I could to make sure I didn''t read it wrong. The woods were moving


    No, the whole mountain is moving!


    Is this the legendary mountain moving skill!


    There was a burst of crazy laughter all around. It was creepy to hear. A gloomy voice said: "ignorant rat, this is the power of Lord Luo. Do you want to go to the Bank of Luoshui river?"


    I burst into a rage and scolded, "kill girls and absorb their spirit. This is what your God Luo does. What a great God!"


    The voice replied, "everything God has done is right. It''s just a human being. It''s not worthy of evaluation."


    I''m afraid these gods will be the brain powder of Luoshen. Maybe in God''s eyes, human beings are just ants.


    I still don''t believe in this evil. I will speed up to the direction of the sound of the water. However, whenever I get close to it, the forest starts to rumble. The ground under my feet is like a big turntable, which just turns me to another direction.


    If I go on like this, I will not be able to get close to Luoshui even if I go to the wasteland. Maybe Luoshui''s position has not been found all the time, because these gods will guard it in the dark.


    I thought for a moment, and came up with a bold idea that when I touched the lighter, I would light the leaves at my feet.


    The voice suddenly panicked: "bold! What are you going to do? "


    "Burn the mountain! Burn all the forest, I can see if I can go. " I sneered.


    "Stop it! Stop! "


    As I expected, this forest is the home of those divine generals. If it is burned down, they will become ghosts and disappear soon.


    "I said:" do not want to be burned, then let me go, I want to talk to God Luo


    "No, no one is allowed to..." Said the voice angrily.


    I sneered as I approached the lighter, and the voice immediately panicked: "stop, we''ll let you go."I put away my lighter and strode through the woods. As I passed a tree, I stopped because I noticed a face at the root of the tree. Although nature is extremely skillful and the root of the tree has the shape of a human face, this face is so lifelike.


    I pinched some earth near the root of the tree and put it under my nose to smell it. Suddenly I understood how these gods would come. It is said that Shandong was the area of barbarian activities in the ancient times. There is a custom among these barbarians. Every time they catch a captive, they cut off the head of the captive, put a seed in each head, and then bury it in the earth.


    In the future, the growth of lush forests is the best proof of their combat success!


    In the process of growth, some trees grow into one with the heads of captives, that is to say, under each tree, there is a ghost of an ancient warrior around! Just now, I''m on the wrong side, just touching their soft ribs.


    It is said that since there is Luoshen in Luohe River, Luoshen has taken in the dead soldiers who have been displaced in this area, so that they will no longer be alone, so they will protect Luoshen wholeheartedly!


    I feel towards these trees and continue to walk towards the direction of the sound of the water. At last, I see a current in front of me.


    The river is about 20 meters wide. There is a dense fog curling around the river. The two sides are covered with colorful flowers and plants. I''m surprised for a while. It''s like a fairyland that no one has stepped here for thousands of years.


    When I was staring at the river, a woman in white and snow finally came out of the water on the waves.


    The skirt belt on her body floats very slowly. She is graceful and looks like an immortal. I am drunk.


    On the bank stood a man, half kneeling down to the woman and saying, "dear Lord Luo, I have brought you another sacrifice. Please enjoy it!" There was a strong respect in his tone.


    The woman smiled and said, "Zijian, when I have collected enough Yang Shou, I can regain my body. Then we can meet."


    I stare big eyes, Zijian? That man is Cao Zhi?

 Chapter 961

    No, that''s not Cao Zhi. Although the fog around him is very heavy and unclear, it can be seen from the clothes he wears that he is Sun Peng.


    On a big stone by the river, the voice of Little Red Riding Hood came. She seemed to be bound by something. She was struggling to break free!


    Luoshen walked gracefully, the skirt was not wet by water at all, and walked slowly towards the little red cap. Although she looks like a beautiful woman in ancient costume, she is actually a spirit body with a powerful Yin Qi, which is no less than those ghosts.


    My heart says not good, she wants to absorb the spirit of Little Red Riding Hood! Secretly clench the two knives in his hand, and prepare to rush in one go and grab the little red riding hood.


    But as soon as the thought turned in my mind, I suddenly felt that Luo Shen was staring at me. Although there was a big fog between us, I just felt that she was looking at me.


    In other words, he was locked by a very fierce Yin Qi, and his back could not help oozing cold sweat.


    "Don''t hide, little mouse!" Luo God said slowly.


    "What, someone''s here?" Sun Peng lost his colour in a fright.


    I knew that I was exposed, so I came out. When I approached, I found that the two bright moons were pressing on the Little Red Riding Hood''s body. The bright moon pressed the Little Red Riding Hood too hard to breathe.


    Sun Peng looked at me with a hostile face, and Luo Shen raised his chin slightly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "if you can break into my forbidden area, it seems that Mr. Sun Peng is also a man of great virtue. I don''t know what to call him."


    I bowed my hand nervously and said, "younger generation Zhang Jiulin, a small Yin merchant, paid a visit to Lord Luo."


    "Yin things Businessmen? " She said to herself, "so you came to me for the moon?"


    "No, no, Lord Luo misunderstood. I''m with this little girl. I hope Lord Luo can help me and let her go." In the face of the powerful pressure of Luoshen, I can''t help saying soft words.


    I despise myself a little in my heart. Zhang Jiulin, where do you go with your usual hardness?


    But in front of me is a supreme god like Lao Li with bald tail. She has overwhelming Yin Qi. I know that once I start, I will never be an opponent!


    Luoshen held his chin with two white fingers and made a silver bell like sound: "what if I don''t let it go?"


    "That young man has to fight to the death." I said helplessly.


    "Those who break into my forbidden area have never been able to go back alive. I think you have an extraordinary momentum. I think you will make a great career in the future. It''s a pity to die here. Hurry up! Before I repent. " Luoshen raised the white sleeves.


    At that moment, I really hesitated, but if I left like this, can Pockmarked Li forgive me? Can Red Riding Hood''s parents forgive me? Can I forgive myself?


    When I looked up, I found that little red riding hood was looking at me, and her eyes slowly shed a drop of tears. I knew that she must be scared to death from just now. I was looking forward to my rescue.


    Forget it, let it go!


    I rushed over with a lunge, ready to pick up the little red riding hood and run. Sun Peng was shocked and yelled, "Hey, what do you want to do?" Then he took out a dagger to stab me.


    How could this little thing be my match? I flew his dagger with one stroke, and the second cut his chest.


    Sun Peng screamed and covered his wrists with fear. My two swords were pinched well. They only cut his clothes and didn''t kill him.


    I rushed to the stone and said to Little Red Riding Hood, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you!" I can''t hold her with the knife in my hand, so I put the two knives into the scabbard first.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Peng suddenly hugged me from the back and didn''t let go.


    "Bastard, you are not allowed to touch the sacrifice I found!" Sun Peng roared.


    "Go away!"


    My heart is burning. There''s still a reason for this abduction murderer. Now I''m ready to draw a knife to finish him directly.


    Sun Pengchong shouted to Luoshen, "Lord Luoshen, help me!"


    Strange to say, since I went to rob the little red riding hood, Luoshen has been standing beside and looking at it with a smile, without any intention of interfering.


    Although I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd, I still read silently in my heart: you just watch there, don''t come here to make trouble!


    I reached out to take away the bright moon on the little red riding hood, but I was surprised to find that I could not take it.


    Lying trough, is there any mistake? It''s less than quadruple!


    I looked up and saw what was going on. The Yin Qi in the moon formed a woman shape, floating in the air and holding the moon.


    Little Red Riding Hood whispered, "uncle, attack the body and distract her."


    I looked at Luo, who was standing on the water, and shook my head and said, "no, she''s in the water!"


    "She''s a river god. She''s afraid of fire. Can your kindling charm burn her?" Asked little red riding hood.


    At this point, I also had to stand on my head and focus on lighting a fire ignitor, throwing it at Luo.However, the raging fire was put out by the Yin Qi in the middle of the air. I could not even touch the clothes of Luo God. I suddenly realized that I was very funny. In front of this overwhelming force, all my means were jokes.


    Luo God sneers: "so want to die?"


    As soon as I said this, I immediately felt a strong fear hit me. I wished I could kneel down and apologize, but I still supported it with my strong willpower.


    At this time, the water level of the riverside suddenly began to rise and slowly flooded on the bank. Luoshen walked slowly on the water with bare feet, and each step would have a fine ripple.


    Although the naked feet are white and elegant, in my opinion, the Luo God who came to me was more terrible than any devil!


    I hurried back, but Luo Shen gently raised his hand, and a silk ribbon wrapped around my arm like a snake.


    Luoshen gently shook his wrist, and I immediately got my feet off the ground and was dragged away. Then I was held in her arms. Although it''s nice to feel close to her cold and soft body, how could I feel at that time?


    "I''ll make you!"


    Luo said, and he put me into the water.


    Luoshui is a tributary of the Yellow River. The water quality is rather turbid. My vision suddenly becomes blurred. I feel a pair of cold hands pressing me to the bottom of the water.


    I tried my best to hold my breath, but at last I couldn''t help drinking a lot of saliva. The water in my lungs was like a knife, which made me want to spit blood. I desperately struggle to resist, drowning feeling so painful!


    I thought, it''s over, it''s all over, I really want to die here!

 Chapter 962

    After choking a few saliva, my mind began to be not clear, and I felt like a dream. Things I had experienced before flashed in my mind like a lantern. Is this just a foot in the coffin?


    I don''t know what happened. The Lord suddenly let me go.


    Then a pair of small hands came and shook me. I knew it was red riding hood, but I was not very conscious. I didn''t even know if everything in front of me was an illusion


    Little Red Riding Hood held my hand and swam all the time, so I just followed. Little Red Riding Hood swims so fast, as if I have no weight at all. Then we swam out of the water and swam for a while before climbing to the shore.


    Little Red Riding Hood knelt on the shore and gasped. I asked her how she escaped?


    Little Red Riding Hood said that when I diverted Luoshen''s attention, she finally broke away from the shackles of Mingyue and threw Mingyue far into the water. It seems that Luoshen cherished that thing very much. She hurriedly went to find it. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she saved me.


    I was just about to speak when I suddenly felt that the sun was baking me very hard. Now it''s October tomorrow. Why is it still so hot?


    It wasn''t just heat. It made me feel sick, stuffy and powerless. I felt like I was going to be roasted.


    Little Red Riding Hood exclaimed, "no, you must not be exposed to the sun!"


    She dragged me to the side of the forest, although she dragged me to run, but my feet did not step. Looking down at my feet, from the heel of my thigh, is a transparent state.


    Besides, I have no shadow!


    I was shocked: "I''m dead!"


    Little Red Riding Hood dragged me under the shade of the tree and said, "I''m really sorry..."


    My heart was thumping. The pots were not broken by the well. It was inevitable that the general would die before the battle. I was finally killed on the way to collect the Yin things. I was so frustrated and cold that I was relieved. I wanted to laugh.


    Little Red Riding Hood continued, "I can''t save your body. I have to drag your soul out first. Now let''s go find your body."


    I had a surprise: "I''m not dead yet?"


    Little Red Riding Hood frowned and said: "it depends on whether Cao Cao can have a try and find out that his son is a great writer.


    Cao Cao himself is a famous strategist and poet. Seeing that Cao Zhi has inherited his advantages, he is naturally overjoyed, and gradually transfers his love to him.


    Later, Cao Cao built the bronze sparrow platform in Yecheng, and Cao Zhi wrote a piece of "the bronze sparrow platform Fu", which stood out among many literati, and even made Cao Cao stand out and be ready to be his successor!


    Unfortunately, Cao Zhi was too talented and arrogant. Every day, he knew that he drank and wrote poems without restraint and did many things that disappointed him.


    For example, Cao Cao once ordered Cao Zhi to lead the army to fight for the enemy, but after the order was issued, Cao Zhi was drunk, crooked and unable to mount the horse, and the angry Cao Cao blew his beard and stared.


    For example, Cao Cao is a thrifty man. He wants his children to be thrifty, but Cao Zhi drinks the most expensive wine and wears the most luxurious clothes every day, regardless of Cao Cao''s family rules.


    From then on, Cao Cao no longer looked at him, and made Cao Pi, a steady character, his successor.


    Cao Pi took over the throne, but also to his strict precautions, Cao Zhi rushed to a far away fiefdom to take office, Cao Zhi with a melancholy mood, and finally died in the year of forty-one.

 Chapter 963

    When I mentioned Cao Zhi, I suddenly thought of one thing and asked little red riding hood, "why does God Luo call Sun Peng Zijian? Does that boy worship Cao Zhi and give himself a nickname, Zijian?"


    "No, he said he was the reincarnation of Cao Zhi!" Little Red Riding Hood replied.


    Hearing this, I was stunned, and the Little Red Riding Hood snorted happily: "it must be a fake, I think it''s Luoshen who fooled him, so that he would die for himself."


    No wonder when I met Sun Peng before, I didn''t feel Yin Qi on him. He was seduced by lust.


    I said: "the goddess of Luo, who is a fairy, will cheat her with her words and tricks. As long as it''s a man, she''ll probably get hooked. But the second generation of the rich killed so many people in a daze. It seems that they can''t turn back... "


    Little Red Riding Hood nodded and said lightly, "this kind of person is not to be spared!"


    We walked along Luoshui to the place where we could see the house. Little Red Riding Hood pointed out: "well, there is juancheng County in front of us, which is also the downstream of this river. Your body is probably there."


    I suddenly had a question: "since the place where God Luo stayed is a forbidden area, what if other people go upstream along this river?"


    "I can''t do it. The boat will turn over in the middle of the way. People without ability can''t step on the holy palace of Luoshui." Little Red Riding Hood explained.


    I asked again, "Cao Zhi was granted the title of King Chen. Should his grave be near juancheng?"


    "I used to be, but now I''m not..." Said little red riding hood.


    It turns out that after Cao Zhi died, he was buried with his wife Chen Shi. Fifteen years ago, Luo Shen was furious and destroyed the tomb. Cao Zhi became a ghost and wandered in the woods near juancheng. Fortunately, Little Red Riding Hood found a house for him to live in temporarily.


    Pockmarked Li bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I dare to say that Luoshen is a junior. He has a wife!"


    "I can''t say that." Little Red Riding Hood said: "Cao Zhi was still single when he wrote the ode to Luoshen. Later, in order to break the absolute miss of Luoshen, he married a wife."


    Li Mazi stared at Little Red Riding Hood strangely and said, "I''ll go. Are you really a primary school student? I don''t know anything about history. "


    Little Red Riding Hood smiled: "it was Uncle Jiulin who taught me."


    Wei Yu has no ice jade gourd to stay. She is in a hurry. She always asks me when I can find my body. I''m more anxious than her. I can''t maintain this state for a long time. At most, there will be a Yin difference to hook me up in three days. Can''t I find a pregnant woman like a little red riding hood to have a baby?


    And my body is still floating in the river. If it is damaged or eaten by fish and shrimps, I will really rest!


    Although I stand under the shade of the tree, the sun is too heavy in the daytime, which has a great loss to my soul. I gradually feel a little dizzy and my body seems more and more transparent. The tail jade cares of way: "bad uncle, bask hard?"? There''s a dark place over there. "


    "Don''t run around. What can they do if they can''t find us?" I said cautiously.


    "Then you stay here, and I''ll have a good time!"


    After finishing, Wei Yu ran to a tree and sat down cross legged. Looking at her, it seemed to be very cool there.


    Although I was a little reluctant, but the body is still very honest past, a walk to the tree feel a cool whizzing Yin Qi, the whole body up and down a comfortable, just like three dog days drink ice soda.


    Why is the Yin so heavy here?


    I looked up and saw that it was a thousand year old locust tree.


    After a brave lover becomes a ghost, he can''t help running to a place with heavy Yin Qi. I can''t help thinking how cruel it is for me to sprinkle cockerel blood and black dog blood on people''s shelter!


    As the sky darkened, Pockmarked Li and Little Red Riding Hood came back. Pockmarked Li shouted from afar: "brother Zhangjia, brother Zhangjia, we found you Oh, I''ll go. It''s not so strange. "


    I was overjoyed and ran to ask where he found it. Take me.


    "Brother, are you there?" said Pockmarked Li


    I just remembered that he couldn''t see me.


    I followed them to juancheng County, where I saw a man lying on the Bank of the river under the sun, a group of rural people watching, and a man in a white coat with a stethoscope listening to my heartbeat.


    On the ground, I was stiff and pale. When I saw my body, I was in a hurry and went straight through the crowd. There was a baby in her arms who was held by her mother and looked at me stupidly. She cried with a loud voice.


    There were also several people in the crowd with the words "Yellow River fishing team" written on their clothes. I learned afterwards that Li Mazi had invited a professional fishing team to come here and found me at the bottom of the river.


    "The white gown said to Pockmarked Li," this man has no heartbeat. Please contact the funeral home quickly! "


    "You don''t understand, doctor. My brother has a strange disease. When he starts to get sick, he''ll die. He''ll survive after cardiopulmonary resuscitation."


    White gown shook his head and said: "nonsense, vital signs are gone. It''s the same as death. It''s clearly death. I haven''t heard of such a strange disease since I''ve been in medicine for so many years!""So you are ignorant. I''ll show you!"


    After that, Pockmarked Li pressed my chest hard, squeezed the water out of my lungs, and then put me flat. God said: "brother Zhang, come back, come back!"


    Everyone''s faces were full of jokes. I lay back in my body, feeling that my body suddenly became extremely heavy. Then I opened my eyes, sat up and coughed, and Pockmarked Li patted me on the back.


    When I coughed the water out of my lungs, I finally got angry. It''s so good to be a new man. People around me were shocked by this scene and looked at me and Pockmarked Li with frightened eyes.


    Li Mazi paid for the fishing team and asked me, "brother, do you want to spend the night here or go back to the city?"


    I had just returned to the sun and was very tired, so I said, "I may have to take a good rest for a day."


    "Then find a hostel here." Li Mazi said.


    "All right!" I nodded.


    I''m very moved that Pockmarked Li takes care of me like this. Maybe that''s the truth in adversity.


    We found a hostel, and I had no appetite for food, so I just lay down. Wei Yu yells to drink blood. I''m too weak. I wanted to ask her to drink it again tomorrow, but after all, I promised before, so I put one hand out of the quilt.


    Wei Yu took a big bite on my finger. It hurt so much that I took in the cold air. I dare to say it''s retaliation for beating her?


    I''m too tired, and Wei Yu is still drinking my blood, so I''m losing my consciousness. It was a good sleep. In my dream, a man in a Chinese suit pushed me gently: "wake up, sir."


    The man is handsome and handsome. I wonder, "who are you?"


    "Bucai''s surname is Cao Mingzhi, Zijian." The man politely gave me a gift.

 Chapter 964

    Hearing that it was Cao Zhi, I immediately got excited: "Cao Zhi, how can you come to me?"


    Cao Zhi sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that the tomb under me has been destroyed. Now it''s a lonely soul and a wild ghost who has no place to live. I heard that Mr. Cao Zhi has been looking for me, so I come to ask for advice."


    Cao Zhi''s speech is full of prose. There is no shelf of the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials, which makes people feel good for him.


    It''s no wonder that even Luoshen will fall in love with him


    I explained: "to be honest, I''m a Yin merchant. I came here to accept your two bright moons. Today, I had a hand with Luoshen and almost died."


    Cao Zhi is excited when he hears the name of Luoshen: "you see Miss Zhen, how is she recently?"


    I asked, "is there any weakness in God Luo?"


    It''s something I can''t even think of. But if I don''t take care of her, I''m afraid I don''t know how many girls will suffer, so I have to take care of it.


    Cao Zhi said sadly, "her weakness is probably me, right? At that time, I fell in love with her at first sight, but because she was my sister-in-law, I couldn''t answer her request for a personal commitment, so she has always resented me... "


    I sighed. Doesn''t that mean I didn''t say it? Luoshen saw that Cao Zhi had to break out.


    Cao Zhi added: "it seems that Mr. Chen is a man of ability. I have a small request. Can you let me meet Ms. Zhen? No matter what the result is, I will end this relationship!"


    I can''t refuse him, but in the current situation, the two can''t meet for sure, so I said, "let me think about it first, and then I''ll find you when the time is right."


    Cao Zhi bowed deeply: "at that time, you only need to burn incense to summon me. I''ll leave."


    After that, he showed a smile that intoxicated thousands of young girls and slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Early the next morning, I told Little Red Riding Hood about Cao Zhi''s dream, and discussed with her what to do next? Little Red Riding Hood thinks that Luoshui temple is too dangerous to go any more. It''s better to take Mingyue from Sun Peng and seal it.


    "I said:" this method is a little rough ah, seal the moon can seal the God of Luo


    Little red cap frowned: "of course, it can''t seal Luoshen, but it can weaken the strength of Luoshen. If Mingyue is sealed, she can''t leave Luoshui."


    I clapped and shouted, "that''s great. As long as this fairy doesn''t come out and make waves, it''s OK to stay in Luoshui for ten thousand years."


    "Just..." Little Red Riding Hood wants to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "The sealed moon must not be sold for money. You may not earn a cent this time." Little Red Riding Hood smiled apologetically.


    I don''t care to answer: "if you can''t earn it, you can''t earn it. If you can''t earn it, you should come out and accumulate evil virtues. It''s said that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level butcher. If we can seal the bright moon successfully this time, you can save many lives!"


    "Uncle, you are a good man!" said little red riding hood with a big blink


    "When you are young, you will get a good person card. There is no limit to the future of this child!" I said.


    Little Red Riding Hood was amused with a puff.


    I don''t care if I can''t earn money, but I feel a little sorry for Pockmarked Li. He still has to live. I want to give him a lot of hard work afterwards.


    After breakfast, we are going back to Heze. Pockmarked Li thinks that it''s better to visit Chen Wang''s reading desk and increase his life experience. He also listened to the driver. "The reading platform has been destroyed for a long time," said little red cap lightly. "Only some sites can be seen."


    Pockmarked Li turned his mouth and said, "well, don''t go. I don''t think it''s interesting."


    On the way back to Heze, Wei Yu sat on my lap all the time. I could see that she was a little hostile to Little Red Riding Hood. It seemed that she wanted to compete for favor. After all, Wei Yu was half a beast, and she was quite straightforward. Every time little red riding hood spoke to me, she would show her teeth.


    Little Red Riding Hood doesn''t care about her. She has been looking out of the window to see the scenery. Pockmarked Li envied: "little brother, you are embracing each other. Be careful if I go back to tell my sister-in-law!"


    "I said:" what is left to right embrace, the wording is not right, the tail jade is the same as my daughter, you have not held read Chu


    As soon as he said this, Wei Yu wagged his tail happily, but Pockmarked Li thought of the sad past again, and his face immediately changed. I regretted saying that.


    We didn''t go back to the hotel. We went directly to Heze college. We heard about Sun Peng''s Department, but his roommates said that he didn''t come back last night. Pockmarked Li scolded: "this kid didn''t flee for fear of crime, did he


    I sneer: "he has more than ten lives in his hand, even if the God doesn''t care about the police, I guess so."


    At this time, a boy came to us. It was Cao Changsheng. When he saw Pockmarked Li, he begged, "master, please help my girlfriend!"


    "What happened to your girlfriend?" asked Pockmarked LiIt turns out that when Li Mazi asked him about the situation yesterday, Cao Changsheng refused to let go at the beginning, and Wei Yu did a little magic. Cao Changsheng thought that Li Mazi did all this. In addition, Li Mazi''s temperament really had some master style, so he regarded him as a master.


    I think Liu Shishi will listen to sun Pengyan since he has worn the bright moon. Sun Peng probably didn''t offer sacrifice to Luo God yesterday. Today, Liu Shishi will be used as a supplement.


    Even his friends, this man has been insane to a certain extent!


    Liu Shishi may have been killed. Sun Peng is still in the holy palace of Luoshui. I have a headache immediately. Although I have psychological preparation, things will not go well, I didn''t expect to fight with Luoshen again.


    I have to say: "give it to us, Liu Shishi is life or death, we will bring her back."


    As soon as Cao Changsheng heard that Liu Shishi might be dead, he immediately burst into tears and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "I know that some of you are senior people. Please be sure to find the poetry alive. Please, let me pay any price."


    Facing this scene, I am very worried, which is something I can''t guarantee. At this time, Little Red Riding Hood suddenly said: "we will find her back, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 965

    After leaving Heze college, I thought about it carefully. It''s impossible to fight with Luoshen.


    I was so worried that I pulled off several hairs to understand one thing. Whether she was a god of Luo or a god of heaven, I was just a Yin merchant. I''ll deal with it according to the Yin merchant''s methods!


    I said to Little Red Riding Hood, "since the resurrection of Luoshen is to see Caozhi again, why don''t I invite Caozhi to her to resolve her grievances?"


    Little Red Riding Hood immediately shook his head: "no way. Last time she saw Cao Zhi, she almost flooded both sides of the Luoshui river. I have been avoiding their meeting."


    "It also depends on what you say after meeting. You can rest assured that I have dealt with this kind of things much more than you have experience! I''ll try to arrange it. " I said.


    "What if not?" Little Red Riding Hood asked in distress.


    "If we go to fight against Luoshen, the chance to win is zero. But if Cao Zhi is invited to resolve her grievances, there will be one tenth chance to win, one tenth chance to win, and one tenth chance to win, which one will you choose? " I asked.


    Little Red Riding Hood was silent for a long time and said, "OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" I said.


    "Cao Zhi can''t be spirited away!" Little red riding hood.


    "I promise!" I nodded.


    I wrote a list and asked Pockmarked Li to buy me four raincoats, some fresh river fish, a small bottle of gasoline. The raincoat should be two for adults and two for children. Then I went to the incense burner in the temple to get a jin of incense ashes.


    Pockmarked Li asked me, "how about this? How can I feel a little less? "


    I replied, "this time, I''m not going to fight. These three are just for self-defense. Go ahead, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "OK!"


    After lunch, Pockmarked Li came back with a few plastic bags. Because the place he was going to is very desolate, I think there might be some illegal things in this trip, such as setting fire to the mountain. It''s not good to be seen by outsiders, so I rented a car specially.


    When do I start, Li Mazi asked? I said to wait for a while, I have to take a nap. Pockmarked Li gave a thumbs up and said, "little brother, you are in a good state of mind. It''s time to take a nap."


    I smiled and didn''t speak. In fact, I took a nap for two purposes. One is that Cao Zhi can''t show up during the day. The other is that if my grandfather entrusted me with a dream and told me there was danger today, I would immediately cancel this action.


    The sleep was not very peaceful. Wei Yu and little red riding hood were playing checkers next door. They couldn''t fight, but grandpa didn''t show up in my dream.


    I woke up at 4 p.m., called them and drove straight to yesterday''s place. By the time it was dark, the driver''s car was still nearby yesterday. As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that there were some notes on the car, he picked them up excitedly and put them into his pocket.


    I said, "that''s the dead man''s money. Don''t take it. Be careful to attract the ghost of the dead driver."


    "I either want to go back and buy some paper money to burn for the driver," said Pockmarked Li with embarrassment


    "OK, then keep it." I was speechless for a while. Pockmarked Li''s greedy for money can''t be changed in his whole life.


    Looking at the dark sky, I called Cao Zhi''s name, and soon he appeared leisurely, bowing deeply: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "You should be familiar here?" I asked.


    This piece of yellow paper is coated with the blood of the little red hat. I accidentally found that the blood of the little red hat is heavier than that of the black snake. I wish I could get a big bottle to keep it. Of course, in the spirit of loving little Lori, I only asked her for a small bottle.


    There are those troublesome generals living in this forest. They may be more ferocious in the evening. I take out the live fish of Pockmarked Li, smear their mucus on the raincoat, and wear one by one.


    This place is close to the water edge, and the Yin Qi also belongs to the water Yin. Wearing such a raincoat, you may be invisible in the eyes of the general.


    I told them to keep up with me. Don''t make any noise. When we got to the middle of the forest, we saw some black shadows coming and going. Even Pockmarked Li noticed some movement and asked in a low voice, "lie trough, is there anything here?"


    "Shh Shh!" I tried desperately to signal him not to speak.


    A nearby God will probably notice something. He looks at it. It''s actually composed of a mass of Yin Qi. There''s no substance. After a long time, he doesn''t see us at all, and then walks away.


    If they find out, I''ll have to burn the mountain with gasoline, which I don''t want to see.


    Walking, there was a sound of running water in front of me, and I was surprised. This time, it was quite smooth. The white fog of Luoshui appeared in front of us. Wei Yu exclaimed, "Wow, it''s like fairyland!"


    "Lie trough," said Pockmarked Li, "this place is full of orchids. A plant can be worth thousands of yuan!"


    The original ground those blue Yingying, grow very good-looking flowers called this name, I asked curiously: "you still know the precious flowers and plants?"


    Li Mazi said: "there is a friend who specializes in this kind of flower. It is said that Wei Yu, stop it


    Tail jade picked a few to play casually, hurt Pockmarked Li badly, he hurriedly drank to stop. Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as she said that Wei Yu was more unscrupulous, she stepped on it with her feet. I told her not to do harm to the living beings. Wei Yu spat out her tongue, which stopped.Pockmarked Li said that when he went back, he wanted to dig some plants, either for money or to give them back to Miss Xia.


    I promised on my mouth that there were such rare wild flowers all over the Luoshui river. It was impossible to trample down several plants with one foot. I think I can dig some trees for a memorial when I go back If you can walk out safely!


    We searched for the trace of Luoshen along the river bank, but we never found it. Cao Zhi in his arms said, "Sir, listen carefully."


    I told everyone not to move and listen. I saw a melodious sound coming from afar. The player must be Luoshen. It is said that after Luoshen became the God in charge of Luoshui, in order to relieve loneliness, he often played a seven string Qin made of fish bones in the East China Sea.


    Sun Peng is standing on the bank and admiring the sound of the piano. Beside the water, there is a body full of white hair. It''s gently patted by the waves. Judging from the clothes, it''s Liu Shishi who is missing. It''s very eye-catching.


    The piano stopped abruptly. Sun Peng asked, "honey, why don''t you play?"


    When he saw us in the eyes of God Luo, his expression suddenly changed: "Why are you here again? Is this a public toilet? Come if you want! "


    I was disgusted. This kind of talk means that I am Cao Zhi''s reincarnation. My eggs are all broken.


    I ignored him and said, "Lord Luo, I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 966

    As soon as I finished speaking, Sun Peng jumped out and cried, "what is not in the world? I am Cao Zhi''s reincarnation."


    "MY reincarnation?" Cao Zhi in my arms murmured, "but I haven''t reincarnated yet!"


    This unintentional sentence was heard by Luo Shen. She suddenly stood up and asked eagerly, "Zijian, is that you?"


    Cao Zhi lived in the yellow paper and was shrouded in the Yin Qi. Therefore, Luoshen could not see his existence.


    Seeing no response, Luo turned to me and said, "you brought Zijian?"


    I nodded: "Lord Luo, Cao Zijian is in my hands, but before you meet, I have to do something offensive."


    "Yes!" God Luo agreed without thinking.


    I quickly sprinkled the incense ashes between us and Luoshen for a few circles. The incense ashes are not very good materials, but Luoshen belongs to water, and soil can conquer water.


    That said, in the face of the supreme power, any restraint is false.


    These incense ashes can only guarantee that when Luoshen is crazy, we can run a little further


    After that, I took out the yellow paper from my arms and unfolded it slowly. Cao Zhi floated out of it.


    Sun Peng looked at me doing these things in fog and water and scolded: "dead River and lake swindler, what are you serious about there! Lord Luo, don''t listen to his nonsense. Cao Zhi is me and I am Cao Zhi! "


    When Cao Zhi showed up, Luo Shen''s eyes suddenly changed, as if everything around him was gone. What else is Sun Peng in his eyes?


    She swayed her white skirt and slowly came ashore from the water until she stopped in front of the ashes of the censer.


    I put my hand on the handle of the knife and start fighting as soon as I can!


    Cao Zhi bowed politely to Luo Shen, smiled and said, "Miss Zhen, you are still beautiful and moving after years of missing."


    Luo God sneers: "the quiet flowers in the valley, no matter how brilliant they are, no one will appreciate them."


    Sun Peng was beside me and said, "isn''t there still me?"


    I was disgusted. This man is so stupid that I really want to take the tape to seal his mouth.


    Cao Zhi bowed again: "Miss Zhen, I heard from this gentleman that you killed countless young girls and wanted to revive yourself. Please don''t be obsessed anymore! Even if you regain your physical body, you and I will not be able to be together after the farewell of uncle and sister-in-law and the farewell of people and ghosts today. "


    Finish saying, Cao Zhi that Zhang Junxiu''s face fell two lines of clear tears, as if some emotion.


    Luo pointed to Sun Peng and asked, "Zijian, do you think this man is like you?"


    Cao Zhi is stupefied for a moment. He looks at Sun Peng and I follow him. I didn''t notice at first that Sun Peng was very similar to Cao Zhi if he was a little more white, even his height was very close.


    Sun Peng also froze: "Lord Luo, who are you talking to? How can someone look as handsome as me?"


    "Come, come to me!" said Luo


    Sun Peng, with a silly smile, walked straight to Luoshen. I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. Although he was an unforgettable criminal, he was also a human life.


    "Don''t come here!" I shouted.


    Sun Peng turns his head and looks at me. Suddenly, Luo Shen flies from the river and gently hugs Sun Peng. Sun Peng is suddenly embraced by the beauty. He is so happy that he subconsciously wants to reach out to touch the chest of Luoshen.


    The next second, however, Luoshen ''s white jade like hand broke Sun Peng'' s neck!


    With a click, Sun Peng''s head turned 180 degrees. Although he was dead, he still had a dirty smile on his face.


    This scene stunned everyone. Luo Shen gently raised his hand. Sun Peng''s body flew like a kite and smashed at us. I shouted "danger" to escape in a hurry, and the body fell heavily to the ground.


    Luoshen said coldly, "I have prepared the body for you. Do you want to tell me something about the difference between human and ghost?"


    I look at the body, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart, this guy is really miserable! He was shot by Luoshen and then died like this. Maybe in Luoshen''s eyes, he was a tool from beginning to end!


    Cao Zhi was originally a literati. He was so surprised to see this scene that he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time: "Zhen girl, you have changed. How kind you were back then..."


    Luo Shen''s voice suddenly became gloomy, and her long hair also flew with the wind. The water behind her suddenly surged: "Cao, I have been waiting for you for three thousand years. I have never loved a person so much, but you always perfunctory me. I ask you, have you really loved me? "


    Under the powerful aura of Luoshen, Cao Zhi trembled with fear.


    I understand that Luoshen is attacking and Caozhi is receiving


    Luo God sneers: "OK, if you don''t say it, I will continue to kill until you say it!"


    In my heart, I said it was too late. Luo Shen swung his sleeve and Wei Yu was sucked in automatically. She screamed, "bad brother, help me!"I immediately took her back the ice jade gourd. The suction of both sides was like pulling the river. Let the tail jade stay in the mid air, but the power of Luoshen was obviously stronger. The tail jade was frightened and cried loudly.


    This scene stunned everyone. Maybe in God''s eyes, all living beings are ant like beings!


    I know that the tail jade will suffer if it goes on like this, and then she will just go out, pull out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, and dance fiercely. Luo Shen immediately waved his sleeve to resist it.


    It''s a bit incredible. I''ve got the two swords to cut ghosts and gods without any damage when I hit Luoshen''s sleeve.


    But Luoshen''s attention was successfully diverted and the tail jade brush fell to the ground. I crazily mobilized the power of Ran min, cut the ghost and God double blades and made a dark green blade gas, which was straight to Luoshen''s throat!


    However, Luo Shen just moved his fingers, and then two sleeves wrapped around my arm, climbed up my arm, and finally strangled my neck.


    Two sleeves are like invisible arms. They freeze me in the middle of the air. I feel suffocated.


    At this time, a white shadow flashed over. The tail jade turned into the shape of a nine tail fox. He called out viciously, "Stinky River God, don''t bully my master!"


    She grabbed Luoshen''s sleeve and bit it, but when she bit it down, it was like biting it on steel, and it kept biting.


    Wei Yu starts to attack Luo Shen with his claws. Luo Shen releases me and pays attention to him.


    Wei Yu''s three axes were not Luo Shen''s opponents at all. Within two seconds of fighting, Luo Shen grabbed him by the neck and raised him. I shouted, "Wei Yu, come back!"


    She turned into a white light and was taken back into the ice jade gourd. The God Luo was offended by my little trick. He called out maliciously, "a group of ants dare to offend the gods."


    "Then why are you infatuated with a mole ant?" I sneered and stabbed at her.


    I''ve used my best power for this knife, and I don''t know whether the God of murder will be punished by heaven? I only know that if I don''t work hard now, I will have no life to fight!


    Luoshen uses his hand to gently block my strongest Yin Yang Sabre technique.


    There was an arrogant sneer on the corner of her mouth. I knew that as a God, she looked down on human beings in her heart, which gave me the opportunity.


    My left hand secretly pinches a precious first-class talisman, ignites it with spiritual power, and then quickly throws it towards her face!


    Luo Shen screamed, and suddenly a wave of four or five meters high came out behind her to beat me back, while she covered her face and hid behind the wave

 Chapter 967

    Half of Luo''s face was burned like wax by my superior talismans, showing the gums below and looking at people seeping.


    Ha ha, the first-class Rune given to me by T-shirt man. It''s really awesome!


    But her face soon recovered, showing an angry expression, as if I had offended her.


    She came crazy, waved her sleeve and started fighting with me. Within ten rounds of fighting, she suddenly hit me on the chest with one hand. I flew out of ten meters and fell on the ground. As soon as my throat was sweet, I spit out a large black blood clot.


    Pockmarked Li quickly helped me up: "little brother Zhangjia, are you ok?"


    I looked up and saw that Luoshen was covered with a large group of horrible Yin Qi. She felt that the whole sky was covered. She stepped on the waves and seemed to kill me.


    At this time, Cao Zhi suddenly stopped in front of me, and the attack of Luoshen stopped immediately: "Zijian, what are you going to do?"


    Cao Zhi said, "Miss Zhen, please let this gentleman go! I''ll answer your question now. "


    Luoshen nodded coldly, and agreed.


    Cao Zhi sighed: "in fact, I am deeply moved by your beauty..."


    "Then why did you disappoint me? Didn''t you love me?" There seemed to be tears in Luo''s eyes.


    "No! When I learned that you came back from the dead and became the God of Luo, I was overjoyed. I wish I could jump into Luoshui and stay with you forever... " Cao Zhi explained.


    "Why on earth is that?" The Lord roared.


    Cao Zhi raised his head and said arrogantly, "but I can''t do it. I''m the prince of the state of Wei. How can I marry someone who has an unknown background and looks like a sister-in-law. What will the ministers think of me? What will the people think of me? What majesty does elder brother have to be emperor? "


    Luoshen stared in surprise: "just for Is this one? "


    I can''t see Cao Zhi''s face, but judging from his action of raising his hand to wipe his tears, he is already in tears: "Zhen girl, you are immortal Lingbo fairy, but I''m just a mortal! Although my life span is as short as that of you, I don''t live for myself. I want to take care of my brother''s feelings and the dignity of the whole Wei state! "


    "Luo God voice trembles to say:" that heroic great talent, the bone son unexpectedly is this kind of timid person


    "I''m sorry, I''m just one!" Cao Zhi raised his tear stained face: "I know I''ve delayed you for thousands of years, but I can''t make up for it anyway. In this way, I will give my life to you. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Let''s end this relationship! "


    At this moment, it was very quiet around, only the sound of water in the river could be heard.


    Luoshen''s long hair soared, and suddenly she began to laugh. From intermittent laughter to hysterical laughter, she suddenly yelled, "what I can''t get, others can''t get it. Then you can drive me out of my wits!"


    The Luoshui behind her turned up like a tornado, and Luoshen jumped up and chopped Cao Zhi.


    Cao Zhi stood there stupidly. Though his face was full of fear, he still did not move.


    I can see that he is determined to be free


    "Brother Zijian, step back!" Little Red Riding Hood''s voice came from behind. When I looked back, I found that she had run to the woods at some time.


    Cao Zhi didn''t respond. I came back to my senses and immediately recited the mantra and put him in the yellow paper for the time being.


    Luoshen slapped me in the air and stared at me with his eyes full of Rage: "I''m in the way again. I''ll kill you!"


    "Everyone back!" Little Red Riding Hood ordered.


    I don''t know what red riding hood can do, but I choose to believe her at this critical moment.


    I and Pockmarked Li retreated quickly. The ash on the ground that Luo Shen stepped on, the white skirt immediately became dark, and the skirt corner even burned.


    "Small skills!" She said scornfully, with a little finger, the Luoshui behind her swept towards the shore, flooding countless strange flowers and plants.


    But the river stopped at her feet, and lo was shocked: "my magic power..."


    I asked little red riding hood, "what did you do?"


    She reached out her hand and raised the bright moon, which was wrapped in red paper. She smiled proudly and said, "God Luo is too careless. The bright moon is still on Sun Peng. I sealed the bright moon while you were fighting. She can''t leave the range of Luoshui now."


    "You are so good!" I said with great appreciation


    Reached out and touched Little Red Riding Hood''s head.


    Luoshen was defeated by her own light enemies. At this moment, she was furious. The Luoshui behind her was turbid and billowing, and the sky was filled with black clouds. She opened her mouth and ordered: "where is the God of Shenbing? Kill these intruders and bring me Cao Zijian''s soul. "


    Although her voice was not loud, it spread all over the forest in a flash. I said it was not good. I picked up the raincoat on the ground and put it on my body. The three of them ran along the way.


    All the gods in the forest will be awakened and patrol around, but their magic power is very low and they can''t find us.Luoshen is a ghost. She lives on two things, Luoshui temple and Mingyue. Now Mingyue is sealed, she can''t live without Luoshui. I think we are out of danger


    We ran away all the way, and was about to escape from the forest. Something ran towards us quickly behind us. Pockmarked Li asked anxiously, "have we been found by that God?"


    "No way, they don''t have entities." I say no.


    At this time, a person suddenly sprang out of the bush. It was Liu Shishi who had died. Her eyes were pale, and I was caught by Liu Shishi and pressed on the ground.


    Although her face is wrinkled and her hair is gray, her strength is too strong. I feel that my neck bone will be cut off.


    "Set up diplomatic relations with Cao Zi!"


    Liu Shishi''s mouth even uttered the voice of Luo Shen. I suddenly understood that in order to pursue us and Cao Zhi, she borrowed Liu Shishi''s body to return her soul. She didn''t even want the dignity of God. This woman is so crazy!


    I was pinched straight rolled white eyes, hands and feet can not move, Pockmarked Li was scared at a loss. Little Red Riding Hood picked up a thick branch from the ground and knocked heavily on the head of Luo Shen, making a dull sound.


    Luoshen didn''t feel the pain. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it at all, but little red riding hood clenched her teeth and waved to her head one after another.


    Luoshen is finally beaten. He grabs the branch and pinches it into pieces. At the same time, he wants to catch the little red riding hood. The little red riding hood is scared and backs away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I was able to take a breath, quickly ignite a top-ranking talisman and smash it in her face. Luo God screamed and pushed me away fiercely. At the same time, his body leaped back several meters.


    Then he hugged a big tree with his limbs and climbed to the top of the tree like a strange white spider


    Return the soul with the corpse and leave Luoshen in Luoshui at the same time. The magic power is indeed weakened a lot. I was secretly congratulating myself when I suddenly found something not so good. My raincoat was torn.


    In all directions, a breath of gloom rose up immediately, and I came to our bag. I shouted, "Oh, those gods are coming!"

 Chapter 968

    The generals sensed the Yang Qi in me and killed them one after another. Even the temperature of Qi dropped by more than ten degrees, and the situation suddenly became very passive.


    I took the remaining half bag of incense ashes out of my arms and put it in Pockmarked Li''s hand. "Later, if you feel something wrong, sprinkle it over there!"


    "Know I see. " Pockmarked Li swallowed in fear.


    There was a rustle in the trees, and the three gods would be killed from there. They were just a shadow of Yin Qi, but they could also hurt me.


    I picked up the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and blocked the front one. Several sharp sabres broke it up.


    The other two gods will stab me with their long spears. One of them flips backward, Shua and Shua cut them off again!


    This set of yin and Yang Sabre technique taught by elder Yongchun is indeed not covered. It''s easy to deal with these gods.


    More and more gods will gather here. I can''t defeat four hands with two fists. I will kill them as fast as I can. When Pockmarked Li heard the wind and the grass, he would scatter incense ashes wildly. He didn''t scatter them several times. He also threw me a face. If he didn''t want to fight against those generals, I really wanted to scold him.


    The number of the other side is too much, I gradually feel a little overwhelmed, said to the Little Red Riding Hood: "hurry up, drag down is very bad for us."


    Little Red Riding Hood reached out and pointed to the way when we came, only to see the Yin surge there, and countless gods will be in a row.


    Bad, the back road has been cut off!


    Cao Zhi, who I temporarily hid in the yellow paper, said: "Sir, is this disaster caused by me or will it be ended by me? I don''t want to see anyone get involved again. "


    I said, "no, you''re good to stay inside. I''ll do what I say. I''ll take you out!"


    Looking at more and more generals, I can''t help but feel a little worried. Do I really want to burn the mountain? Once the fire starts, all the creatures in the whole area will be extinct, which is a very evil thing, and we may also be killed by the fire.


    "Let me out, let me out!" Wei Yu cried eagerly in my arms


    I even forgot that there was a combat power around me, so I released Wei Yu. When I saw those generals, Wei Yu was very excited and rushed to them and waved them around, killing three or four generals.


    Wei Yu is a bullying fox. He refuses to come out when he encounters fierce spirits. However, these generals are not worth mentioning in front of her, so he let go of killing her.


    God will be attracted by her. Turn the gun to deal with her.


    I had a brainstorm and told her with my mind, "you run in the opposite direction and lead them all away!"


    "Ah? Tell me to die? " The tail jade makes the airway.


    "How can it be so ugly? It''s just attracting fire. When I get out of the forest, I''ll take you back." I said awkwardly.


    "I remember taking me to Disney when I''m finished. You said last time that it hasn''t been cashed in yet." Wei Yu put forward a condition.


    "Yes, it must be!" I promised.


    Wei Yu disappeared into the forest at the moment. I called Pockmarked Li and little red riding hood and hurried out.


    At this time, I heard a rustle on the top of my head. Looking up, Luoshen jumped up and down the tree like a big monkey. I almost forgot that there was a difficult master.


    I opened my posture to fight, and suddenly the treetops moved a little, and Luoshen jumped directly from above!


    In the face of this kind of attack from the sky, my double swords can''t resist, so I took a step back, and then changed my double swords to stab.


    She grabbed my knife with her palm, and there was smoke and a smell of burnt flesh coming from the place where the palm touched the blade. Her other hand was raised so high that her fingernails grew rapidly.


    I''ve heard before that nails and hair can continue to grow after people die. I think Luoshen can control the physiological function of this corpse. It''s really tough!


    "Give me back my son!" She roared fiercely, said, one claw son splits down toward me.


    I sharpened my knife at a faster speed, and the four long nails were suddenly cut off. She seized the opportunity to grab my collar, raised me high, and threw me to a big tree.


    This woman is crazy!


    Luo Shen straightened up and waved his paws at me. In the face of such a lightning attack, I couldn''t fight for a while. Pockmarked Li shouted, "I''ll help you, brother."


    He sprinkled the rest of the incense ashes on the God Luo. I said, "run, the incense ashes are useless for returning the soul from the dead!"


    Before Pockmarked Li could react, he was kicked away by Luoshen and fell to the ground in a flat sand and wild goose style.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I danced a pair of swords and cut several on her, but she was not afraid of my attack. Once she stretched out her hand, she would come to grab my face.


    I took a step back, and at the same time, I waved the knife gas towards her neck, and cut a big hole in an instant.The knife was so deep that I was scared. I almost cut off her whole head. Luo Shen''s body shook uncontrollably, like a drunken spider crawling and grabbing. His mouth said vaguely: "take him Give it back to me! "


    Finish saying, her eyes unexpectedly shed a few tears, I look at her, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    At last, she slumped to the ground.


    I was relieved for a long time. Pockmarked Li asked in panic, "brother, did you even kill God?"


    "It''s just a fight. Let''s go!" I waved.


    Little Red Riding Hood said, "no, the body will be taken away. We promised Cao Changsheng."


    Liu Shishi''s body was badly injured in the fight just now, but we did promise to others. We had to ask Pockmarked Li to carry her.


    At first, Pockmarked Li was not happy. I yelled at him and told him to hurry up. Maybe God Luo would come after him, because there was a useful body by the river.


    Pockmarked Li was startled. He bit his teeth and carried the body on his back. He followed us to the outside of the forest.


    After running for a long time, we finally saw the road. I chanted the mantra lightly and called Wei Yu back. She said a little reluctantly, "I haven''t killed enough."


    "I burst into a wry smile:" run quickly, can survive thank God


    When we ran to the car, I started the accelerator without saying a word, and left this land of right and wrong. The woods were more and more far away from us. I took a long breath of relief and felt as if my body was about to fall apart.


    I called Cao Changsheng. I heard that Liu Shishi was dead. Cao Changsheng cried loudly on the phone, which made me very reluctant. But all we can do is

 Chapter 969

    Back to the hotel, I look for little red riding hood to come to Mingyue and study it carefully.


    This pair of earrings are extremely exquisite in workmanship, on which are carved some unique patterns of the Three Kingdoms period. In addition, it has a long history, let alone Yin things. Even if cultural relics are auctioned, they will be worth ten million yuan at least!


    I''m sorry that such a good shade can''t be sold. I''ll discuss with little red riding hood how to deal with it? Little Red Riding Hood said, "find a mountain and old forest to hide it. It''s better not to be discovered forever."


    I thought for a moment and said, "the mountains and forests are not necessarily safe. It''s better to throw them into the sea."


    "Throw it into the sea, don''t you have to go for it?" Said little red riding hood.


    "I''m going to Hong Kong in the near future. It''s a good way." I said.


    Cao Zhi smiled: "Sir, I write poems and Fu just to express my feelings about life, not for money and fame."


    Speaking of this, his expression suddenly darkened: "it''s a pity that Miss Zhen will stay in the world forever and endure loneliness!"


    "Maybe you and Luoshen could have become a couple of fairy lovers, but it''s a pity to use a poem to describe it: when we meet in changganli, we dream back when we haven''t married."


    My words are just to comfort Cao Zhi casually, but I didn''t expect that Cao Zhi would cry loudly and say with a choking voice, "I didn''t expect that Zijian would meet his confidant, sir, thousands of years later!"


    I was so praised by him that I didn''t know what to say. The ancients treated their feelings very conservatively.


    If Cao Zhi is not Cao Cao''s son, not Cao Pi''s younger brother, but an ordinary rich childe, maybe he can write a good story with Luo Shen? However, his identity decides to put the national interests at the top.


    It''s a pity to think so!


    When Cao Zhi left, he said, "Sir, I have made a new contribution to Zijian, but I don''t think it will be rewarded. There is a treasure in Zijian''s former reading desk, which is buried in Pockmarked Li. He reads: "Chen Liuwang seal My God, this is Cao Zhi''s real work! "


    I said with a smile, "it must be!"


    Cao Zhi must have thought about Luoshen at night, but he couldn''t express it. He secretly drew her face to miss her. It was a bitter feeling.


    "Are you trying to save Cao Zhi?" I laughed.


    Little Red Riding Hood nodded hard: "yes, brother Zijian is so poor, I hope he can have a good ending!"


    I bought a genius watch for little red riding hood to call, so that next time I have something to ask for, I won''t have to write so much trouble. At first, Little Red Riding Hood didn''t want to accept it. I said, "take it, it''s not a valuable thing, and a watch with special functions, isn''t it the standard for your gifted children?"


    Little Red Riding Hood chuckled: "OK, I''ll take it, thank you uncle!"


    I touched her little head: "come to Wuhan to play later!"


    Little Red Riding Hood spits out his tongue naughtily: "it depends on whether mom and dad let me come."


    Little Red Riding Hood went back to Daming County by train, and Li Mazi and I went back to Wuhan. I didn''t rush to sell the paintings first, and slowly sought out suitable buyers. This is the only calligraphy left by Cao Zhi, and it also witnesses a love between man and God that spans thousands of years. I estimate that 20 million are conservative figures. After selling it, it''s natural to share it with Pockmarked Li.


    After the long vacation, Pockmarked Li went back to Macheng to take care of Xiaomeng. I called Yin Xinyue and discussed with her. How about we go to Hong Kong Disneyland with Wei Yu?


    Yin Xinyue asked on the phone, "what''s the good news? I''m going to Disney all of a sudden."


    I said, "it''s nothing. I miss you."


    Yin crescent smiled: "miss me? Then I''ll take a few days off to go with you. "


    "That''s it!" I said happily.


    In fact, I really miss her and experience this time. I think the most precious thing in the world is fate. How many people have no destiny and miss each other.


    So, if you can be with the one you love, please cherish the one in front of you!

 Chapter 970

    Little Red Riding Hood finally went home by train, and Pockmarked Li and I went back to Wuhan.


    I''m not going to sell Cao Zhi''s painting for the time being. First, I haven''t found a suitable buyer. Second, as the first talented man in ancient times, Cao Zhi has great literary attainments. What''s more, his eternal love with Luoshen makes the world feel sorry. If the painting is held in his hand, it will only appreciate or not depreciate.


    When Pockmarked Li returned, he went to Macheng to find Miss Xia. I took advantage of Yin Xinyue''s vacation and took her and Wei Yu to Hong Kong Disneyland.


    She was surprised to ask me if there was anything good about it? I was embarrassed to hear it, and then I remembered that I only went out with her when I met a big victory or a good thing.


    But after the event of the moon, I learned to talk to my lover in time. If you have a chance to go out more, after all, time waits for no one.


    Missed, is a lifetime!


    We played in Hong Kong for a week, and Wei yuyile''s little eyes narrowed into the moon, and pestered me to buy all kinds of children''s dresses, suspenders and some fashionable game consoles, which cost over 100000 yuan.


    Yin Xinyue and I can only return a wry smile. Where is this spiritual pet? It''s clear that he raised a small ancestor.


    After coming back, Yin Xinyue continued to make movies. I think he stayed in the shop alone for a while and didn''t contact Pockmarked Li for a while. He didn''t find me either. Maybe he was trying to make a living in front of the bed?


    This day, I was sitting in a chair to wash the antiques. Pockmarked Li suddenly came to my door, surprised to see me. Then he beat me on the chest excitedly and called out: "brother Zhang, isn''t it interesting enough? I went to Hong Kong and left my brother behind. "


    I still don''t know the virtue of Pockmarked Li. His two dog eyes are staring at Miss Xia''s long legs, waist and buttocks every day. How can I travel with us.


    Then he replied with a smile, "I''ll take you next time."


    Pockmarked Li still refused to give up. I had to go back and ask him to have a big meal to make up for it. I had to agree.


    It turns out that the last time I killed long zeyilang, it exploded in the Yin circle and became a well-known figure.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones, so Pockmarked Li wants me to set up a table for dinner and invite all the distinguished people in the circle to come and get together to do the necessary public relations.


    In addition, some time ago, the small owners of antique street could take this opportunity to frighten them because I was involved!


    I''ve never been a publicity person, but what Pockmarked Li said is also reasonable, and finally agreed to come down under his hard and soft.


    Li Mazi became a full-time housekeeper, and he packed the best hotel in Wuhan: Caifu building. Who else should I invite?


    "Since there is a banquet, of course, more is better."


    In any case, the hotel''s private space, one more, so high consumption, we have to find more people to eat his mother''s


    Three days later, I made a phone call to Wang. As for T-shirt man, Taoist Yiqing and others, I simply didn''t invite them.


    They are all idle and wild cranes, and naturally refuse such occasions.


    When Yin Xinyue learned that I was going to put on a big banquet, he hurried back from the cast and said he would follow me to show off. But she soon calmed down and asked weakly, "may I go?"


    "Go!" I caressed her hair and said earnestly.


    After so many years of marriage, in fact, I haven''t taken her to a party in the circle. After all, there is no one''s heart and everything will happen.


    But now I unconsciously have the upper position, the way to protect my family can''t rely on hiding, can only rely on strength to crush!


    God is very proud. Three days later, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and the breeze is gentle. It''s a good day for dinner. We rushed to CAI Fulou early in the morning.


    Cai Fulou is the oldest restaurant in Wuhan. It is said that the founder was the imperial chef beside empress Cixi in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Looking at the normally full parking lot now only my cayenne and Lamborghini of Pockmarked Li, I was more or less proud.


    This step, like my life, is more and more difficult to walk forward. Only by killing all enemies can we stand at the top.


    If I was Zhang Jiulin, who kept the shop to collect antiques and was waiting for death, I''m afraid that I didn''t have today''s achievements, right?


    We have arrived early enough. Unexpectedly, after entering the main guest room, we found that Wang xun''er had arrived. Beside her sat an old man with white beard. Who else could he be?


    "Don, you can come here whenever you have time." I asked in surprise.


    Mr. Wang is dressed in a formal Tang suit today. He looks ruddy and has bright eyes. It seems that he has had a good time recently.


    Frankly speaking, I''m both respectful and afraid of him. I''m afraid of his care for me and his mention of me and xun''er.


    Fortunately, the old man gave face to me today and put his hand on me with a smile. However, Wang xun''er, a girl, deliberately discharged towards me in front of Yin crescent, which made Yin crescent secretly pinch me under the table.


    But to be honest, fan''er, Wang''s elder sister, is more obvious. There are two peaks on her chest Big!


    "Nine Lin, congratulations. It''s not only full of money, but also the ghost cutting twin sabres made by ou Shengtian himself. It''s a rare wizard in the circle who has achieved this achievement at a young age. " Old Wang stroked his beard and exclaimed.Thanks to the praise from my predecessor, my heart naturally blossomed, and I immediately hugged him with a fist: "you''re serious. I''m just a new kid. Thanks to the help of old Wang, I can come to this day!"


    "Ha ha."


    Wang pointed to me and began to drink tea with a smile, apparently to give me time to talk with Wang.


    I exchanged a few awkward greetings and was worried about what to say. But Pockmarked Li came in from the outside with a livid face and roared at the phone by the windowsill: "old horse, these years of friendship, don''t even give me the face to eat? Hello Hello "Said you dog!"


    I asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Pockmarked Li?"


    Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    I knew something was wrong, and I couldn''t help being serious: "to be honest, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mazi suddenly smashed his cell phone on the ground and said angrily, "I''m kind enough to call one by one. I''ll invite the owners of antique street to have a meal to help you. As a result, these tortoises are frightened by Longquan Mountain Villa and dare not come out of their homes one by one... "


    Ma Zi Li''s words make my heart burn. It''s true that I''m in trouble. It turns out that these guys are afraid of being involved with me.


    After a while, there were more and more guests outside, but they were all shady merchants who knew or did not know each other in the Jianghu. There was no boss of my company to support them, which made me feel very embarrassed.


    Good! Since you don''t come, I won''t ask you. It''s a big deal that you should follow your path and I''ll follow my unique wooden bridge.


    Then he clapped the table coldly: "waiter, don''t wait, serve directly!"


    When he served three or four dishes, boss Bai hurriedly climbed up the stairs.


    I put down the chopsticks in my hand and looked at boss Bai in surprise. I was going to mock him. Why didn''t he shrink his head? But see white boss full face apologetic to me hug fist way: "Zhang big shopkeeper, sorry, hurry to prepare gift, come late! It''s said that my sister-in-law is an actor, so I went to ask Tianzhu Zhu Zhu, who is lucky in her career


    With that, he took a string of delicate beads out of his bag and brightened them in front of me.

 Chapter 971

    Seriously, I was deeply moved at that moment.


    In my impression, boss Bai is the cheapest and most afraid of death in the antique street. But now he can come to eat this banquet, but he doesn''t treat me as an outsider!


    "That''s OK, welcome. From now on we will be brothers!" I hastened to ask him to sit down and accompanied him on the table to have a few drinks with Mr. Wang.


    Then I asked Pockmarked Li to stay with me. I took a bottle of Maotai and went out to toast the people who came here.


    The guests outside are not the core. Most of them are wandering in the Jianghu, so they know that they are chatting with each other.


    For these people, I also had a play, said some polite words that I didn''t believe, and went back upstairs to talk with you.


    Pockmarked Li seemed very happy. He kept on clinking glasses with Lao Bai. It seemed that the good one would have to cut off the chicken''s head and pay homage to him.


    However, Mr. Wang basically stopped talking at the back, began to hold the dishes quietly and slowly, and looked up at me from time to time.


    I''ve been mixed up to this day, and I still have this vision. He should have something to ask me.


    Maybe things are tricky. He is not very easy to open his mouth because of his elder''s identity!


    But when I think back to the bloody battle with Longquan villa, if old Wang didn''t come here in time with the sword, I''m afraid I would die with longzeyilang.


    For this friendship, I have to speak first!


    Thinking of this, I took a glass of wine and went to Mr. Wang. I asked in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Mr. Wang glanced at me with surprised eyes, but soon recovered calm: "you can see it..."


    He lowered his head and gave a gentle "ah" sound, as if he had made a great resolution. He put the wine glass on the table and said: "Jiulin, I know how to uphold justice, and I know that many things have happened recently. You need to have a good rest, but I really can''t help it, so I have to ask you with a thick face."


    After listening to him, my heart beat. I thought it must be another super big trouble, or I need help with the strength of the Wang family?


    But it''s impossible for me to stand by and watch Wang Laozi when he is in trouble. I said immediately, "please do whatever you want, Wang Laozi."


    "Jiulin, you know, the Wang family has business in Yin Wu, commerce and real estate, so it''s necessary to deal with people in all aspects. For example, the second in command of the provincial Party committee is our support. " Wang explained.


    I heard my heart tremble, and my heart said that in a few years, if the two hands were carried to the center, wouldn''t the Wang family become prosperous?


    "But a companion is like a tiger!" Mr. Wang seemed to see my mind, took a sip of tea and continued, "the second in command has met with some difficulties recently. He wants to ask the Wang family to help him find some Yin things, but we can''t do it, so we want to ask you to take this business."


    "What shade?" As soon as I heard the word "Yin Wu", I woke up three minutes.


    Under the table, Yin crescent quickly kicked me with his feet. I pretended that I didn''t know, and continued to ask: "the thing that even old Wang can''t handle must be a big thing. Let me see if I can help you. "


    Wang Laozi agreed to see me happily, which told me the cause and effect!


    It turns out that although the provincial Party committee leader holds great power, he is quite righteous in the Jianghu, and he is also a famous filial son!


    Recently, the mother of the leader is approaching her 70th birthday, but her health is getting worse and worse, and she can''t make it to her birthday.


    But the only wish of the old lady was to live through her 70th birthday and wait for the candle to blow before she left.


    As the great leader of filial son, he quickly used all his relationships to find a famous doctor to help his mother. Unfortunately, no matter how famous the doctor was, he said he couldn''t help her after seeing the old lady.


    Seeing his mother''s life entering the countdown, the great leader was so anxious and helpless that when he was ready to give up, he suddenly got a clue from a Hong Kong businessman, saying that if he could gather the legendary three yin things, maybe he could help the old lady extend her life!


    The leader was very excited at the moment. Please don''t forget to find these three things to fulfill his mother''s wish.


    After listening to Wang Laozi''s words, I had a vague guess in my heart, and my brain was spinning rapidly.


    I remember that in the notes left by my grandfather, there are three kinds of life-saving Yin things in the folklore, which are sitting in a vat, body Buddha, thousand year old zombie teeth and ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum.


    It is said that as long as these three yin things are collected, you can hang the breath of the dying man!


    "Master Wang, is that the man who relies on the mountain......"


    I put down my chopsticks and asked with a slight frown.


    Mr. Wang nodded his head and said, "yes, what the leader wants is to sit in a vat and Buddha, a thousand year old zombie teeth, and a ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll find it within one month, otherwise the Wang family''s business in Wuhan will not be done."


    I sighed secretly. Damn it, it''s really a fight!"What are those three things? Are they valuable?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that Jin was looking for Yin, his eyes immediately flashed greedy eyes.


    "Not only is it valuable, it''s almost impossible to buy it with money." Wang xun''er''s mouth was puckering beside her, obviously she was also worried.


    "Mr. Wang, you should understand that this is the three most rebellious things recognized in the circle. If we don''t say anything else, we''ll say that sitting on a vat of flesh Buddha is the holy thing of Southern Buddhism. We can''t rob it alive, can we? " I have some difficult ways.


    "I don''t understand that everyone''s life span is predestined by nature and cannot be changed by manpower. But the great leader was determined to give his old mother a life. For the development of the Wang family, I had to comply with his request. "


    Old Wang sighed and left his seat and went to the window.


    "Well, forget it."


    I don''t know for a long time, he looked out of the window of the scenery stuffy wine, decadent said: "don''t embarrass you, I''d better try my own way!"


    As soon as Wang xun''er heard this, she was in a hurry and said, "Jiulin, help me! This great leader is also out of a filial piety, want to help his mother round a wish, let his mother leave without regret. After that, according to the rules, all the three things belong to you, and there is another reward. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that he was rich and made money, he clapped me on the shoulder and said, "promise! Listen to the name, you will know that these three yin things are great. What''s more, Wang Laozi and xun''er are both of their own... "


    Yin Xinyue sees that Pockmarked Li forces me to be so tight, and says unhappily, "Pockmarked Li, you don''t know that my husband has three rules of not accepting."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw Yin Xinyue''s face changed, he quickly poured a glass of wine for her: "sister in law, of course I know the rules of little brother Zhangjia. But rules are dead, people are alive. Sister in law, you can help that filial son! "


    Pockmarked Li''s mouth is famous for its delicacy and honey.


    Yin Xinyue was still angry, said Pockmarked Li, and his face slowly eased. I didn''t want to take this business, but because of Mr. Wang''s affection, I could not help shaking!

 Chapter 972

    "Brother Zhang, what are you still worried about? Promise! " Pockmarked Li shook my shoulder, more nervous than me. I knew that he was afraid of not making money.


    "Money can''t be earned, but it has to be changed with life." I can''t help but feel helpless. Pockmarked Li is good at everything, but he is greedy for money. As he said, he was born in the eyes of money.


    "Oh, Hello, my brother, I''m afraid to protect your ticket for other skills. But when it comes to Yin, you must be this. " As he said that, Pockmarked Li gave me a thumbs up, and with his funny expression, all the people present laughed.


    "I didn''t say no either." I pressed Pockmarked Li''s thumb and shook my head helplessly.


    "That is to say yes!" In a flash, Pockmarked Li smiled: "Mr. Wang, he promised. How much can that big leader pay?"


    "Thirty million." Mr. Wang happily held out three fingers.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes were suddenly shining, and his mouth became "O" - shaped. I asked cautiously, "Mr. Wang, is this money clean?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang''s phone rang.


    At a glance, Mr. Wang rushed into the box next door to answer the phone.


    After ten minutes, old Wang ran to me in a sweat and said, "Jiulin, are you free now? The leader wants to see you. "


    When I heard Wang Laozi''s words, my throat tightened and I almost choked to death by the pearl ball in my mouth.


    Remembering the experience of seeing a senior official before, I shook my head: "no need, just tell me what I need to do."


    The next second, Mr. Wang''s phone rang again like an alarm bell.


    After answering the phone, Mr. Wang looked at me with guilt and said, "it''s too late. People have arrived at Cai Fulou!"


    As soon as Mr. Wang''s voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside the box, and then the door of the box was violently pushed open.


    I can''t help frowning. This senior official''s airs are really big! Can''t even knock?


    Following my eyes, two people in black suits came in one by one. The one in front was carrying a briefcase with a big belly and oily face.


    Behind that wear glasses of the gentle, white clean face revealed a trace of the book angry.


    Ma Zi Li whispered in my ear, "I''ll bet you that the fat man in front is the big leader."


    I gently shook my head: "I bet you 20000 yuan, the one in front is not, the man behind the glasses is."


    "Why?" "You didn''t watch what was on the news. The bigger the official is, the bigger the belly is."


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    As soon as Wang Laozi and Wang Xianer saw the two coming in, they hurried to meet them. When they nodded and smiled with the fat man, Pockmarked Li drew a sign of victory.


    But soon, Wang Laozi and Wang Xuer turned their eyes to the man with glasses. Qi Qi called out, "secretary Liu, you are here."


    When I and Pockmarked Li "flirted" with each other, secretary Liu and fatso were already seated. Mr. Wang''s eyes made me take the initiative to show affection to Secretary Liu several times. I pretended not to see them.


    Pockmarked Li is smart, tea and cigarettes. He looks like a grandson.


    I eat the dish in front of me, as if everything else is virtual, only this dish is real.


    "Hello." I nodded, as if to say hello.


    It can be seen that secretary Liu is very unhappy. Naturally, I understand his psychology. I''m being offered as a father every day. When lengbuding meets me, he naturally feels frustrated.


    In fact, I just want to kill him!


    Standing behind secretary Liu, Pockmarked Li kept telling me in lip language that he would be polite to Secretary Liu. Maybe he could take more care of our business in the future. If people were pure-minded, we would not be able to do business.


    I was unmoved and kept my head down.


    "Ha ha." I held down the other corner of the table: "secretary Liu, why are you angry? I''m just telling the truth. "


    I leaned on the back of the broad and comfortable chair and said lightly: "I''m not scared. You sealed my shop today, and I''ll kill you tomorrow. Don''t forget that I''m a Yin merchant! There is a ghost coffin with the golden head of Yin in my shop, which can break your official fortune. There is also a blood book of Yin, which can break your Qi fortune. Your mother can''t save it... "


    After a long silence, he began to bow to me: "how offended I was just now! Your Excellency has a large number. Don''t worry about it with me. "


    It made me feel a little bit good about him.

 Chapter 973

    I didn''t pick up the cigarette and I was still eating.


    Fat secretary''s face was red. He called me "Mr. Zhang" several times. I didn''t pay attention to him.


    The whole box was so quiet that I could hear a needle fall to the ground. I could feel that everyone''s eyes were focused on me. Yin Yueyue gave me a little groan and threw me a white eye. That look is clear in saying, small sample, wait to go home to clean up you again.


    A mouthful of mellow wine stuck in my throat like this. I couldn''t spit it out and didn''t dare to drink it.


    I had to smile at Yin Xinyue and say, "Xuer is like our sister. New moon, you see, how lovely and proper smoked son is! "


    "That is." As soon as Yin Xinyue heard that xun''er was my sister, she looked much better: "xun''er is the eldest miss of the Wang family, naturally she has received higher education. Come, sister-in-law, brother and sister-in-law, and give you a toast. "


    Wang Xianer and Yin Xinyue are standing beside me, full of gunpowder.


    Pockmarked Li sat on the opposite side, winking and winking, and the expression seemed to say, "you are so lucky!


    Wang xianger seems to want to fight side by side with me, regardless of Wang Laozi''s face.


    I just wanted to refuse Wang xun''er''s kindness. Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue came again: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, I will take good care of her sister."


    Old Wang had no choice but to nod.


    A reception party just broke up. It wasn''t until I walked out of CAI Fulou''s door that I found I didn''t have enough. Then, inexplicably, he took on another shady business.


    I have a hunch that this business will be in danger!


    When Pockmarked Li and I said goodbye, he kept winking at me, watching his pockmarked face jostle and jostle in front of me, and I was almost nauseous. Hurriedly waved with him, took Yin Xinyue to get in the car and left.


    Until I went home, I found that Pockmarked Li was reminding me that Yin Yueyue was jealous.


    As soon as he got home, Yin Xinyue stretched his face. He snorted coldly and sat on the sofa.


    Seeing this battle, I knew I had to sleep on the sofa again tonight. Thinking of the sofa that hurt people''s back, I hurriedly smiled and reached Yin Xinyue''s side, smiling like the blooming sun flower.


    "My wife, I''m tired today! My knee must be sore. Come on, my husband will knead it for you. " I squatted and kneaded Yin Xinyue''s knee.


    I hastily apologized, "I swear to heaven, really not."


    "No, then why are you so attentive to her? As soon as someone gives you a toast, you are like receiving the edict. I wish you could fly up from the stool right away. Do you dare to say you haven''t? " Jealous women, like children, are unreasonable.


    "I......" I was forced by Yin Xinyue to say nothing.


    "Can''t answer it? I knew you must be interested in Wang xun''er. Wuwu, you men are the same, eating the bowl and looking at the pot, I''m really blind and wrong about people. Wuwuwu...... " Yin crescent red eyes, wipe tears to sit on the sofa again.


    I''m not afraid of the evil things, nor the evil spirits. I''m afraid of women''s tears. Since I married Yin Xinyue, I have understood that women''s tears are the most powerful weapon in the world.


    At the sight of Yin Xinyue crying, I was so anxious that I could only apologize.


    Just as I was about to plead guilty, my cell phone rang suddenly. The screen shows the name of Wang fuming''er. Yin Xinyue comes to have a look. It''s more urgent. I''m not allowed to answer the phone.


    I was so angry and funny that I clicked on the phone.


    "What do you say?" I moved away a few steps to avoid Yin Xinyue''s evil voice.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue didn''t let me go at all and kept shouting in my ear.


    I was so annoyed by her that I yelled: "don''t make any noise, I''ll talk to xun''er about business! It''s about sitting on a vat of flesh Buddha. "


    When Yin Xinyue heard this, he reluctantly gave up. Toot turned around and went back to the room. After a while, a quilt and a pillow were thrown out of the room by Yin Xinyue.


    I had no choice but to look at the hard sofa, so I had to shake my head and hang up with a wry smile.

 Chapter 974

    The movable body Buddha is located in a small mountain village called Yinren village in Lingnan, Fujian Province.


    The next morning, I called Pockmarked Li and told him where to go.


    After a night, Yin Xinyue''s gas hasn''t gone, and he says he won''t go with us. Later, as soon as I heard that Wang xun''er had been waiting outside, she quickly packed up her luggage and led me out of the door.


    There is only one flight a day from Wuhan to Fujian. Because it''s the peak tourist season now, when I, Li Mazi, Yin Xinyue, and Wang Xuer arrive at the airport, there are only three tickets left.


    The four of us look at each other. What should we do? However, Pockmarked Li patted his chest with great justice and said, "I''ll stay, you go first."


    I immediately beat him: "if you want to be beautiful, you must go."


    When we were in trouble, Wang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. In a short time, a stewardess smiled and handed over a new ticket.


    I was surprised to see Wang fuming''er. I know that Wang family has a lot of strength in Wuhan. But it''s hard to imagine that the airline could make a seat. After all, unlike trains, airplanes can be overloaded. It''s OK to add as many as you like.


    After that, Wang xun''er gave me a mischievous wink, which made me feel a wave of emotion


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Xinyue suddenly came to me and yelled in my ear, "let''s go. It''s time to change the boarding pass."


    "Oh, oh, yes." I quickly took back my sight, promised, and walked on with my luggage.


    Li Mazi took advantage of the two women''s inattention and grinned at me: "brother, I really envy you. It''s all married and someone''s thinking about it. Oh, how can it be like me? It''s hard enough to catch up with Miss Xia. "


    "Roll the calf!" I kicked Pockmarked Li into the gate.


    On the plane, I don''t know whether Wang fuming''er intended or not. Her seat is next to mine. Like a conscientious little secretary, she kept whispering in my ear the information she had heard last night.


    Wang told me that she found out from the Internet that the body sitting Buddha was first found in several temples in Fujian Province. The so-called body sitting Buddha means that when the monk in the temple dies, the monks put his body into a big jar, sprinkle some spices, quicklime, charcoal and other items around the big jar to prevent insects and prevent corrosion, and then seal the big jar for three years.


    Open the VAT three years later. If the body in the VAT rots, it will fail.


    If the body in the VAT is not rotten and the face is like a living face, it means that the dead man has become a Buddha, and his skin will be covered with gold foil and shaped into a "flesh Buddha"!


    Up to now, there are three Buddha statues, the first one is a Buddhist monk who has lived 106 years, the second one is twin sisters Sanniang and siniang.


    Hearing Wang''s introduction, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help interjecting: "Wow, can women become Buddhas?"


    I can''t help but white his one eye: "usually let you play mahjong less and read more, you don''t listen.". Haven''t you heard of Guanyin? Since Guanyin can become a Buddha, of course, women can also become a Buddha. "


    "That''s it, you straight man." Wang fuming''er also choked Pockmarked Li at the right time.


    Li Mazi scratched his head awkwardly: "I don''t mean that. I mean, what''s the relationship with the Yin things we''re looking for this time? Since the three incarnate Buddhas were discovered, they are national treasures. Do you dare to steal them? "


    Pockmarked Li''s voice is not small. His shouting attracted the attention of the passengers around him.


    I hurriedly explained with an embarrassed smile: "my brother likes to joke the most! Don''t care. Don''t care. "


    I lowered my voice and said, "of course, the national treasure can''t be moved. We are looking for a higher-level tank sitting Buddha! This kind of body sitting Buddha needs to be bathed and burned three months before the end of nirvana. It slowly reduces the amount of food, from three meals to one meal, from vegetables and rice to porridge, and then meditates and chants Sutras in the big jar until the end of nirvana. Finally, you can become a Buddha sitting in a vat by air drying for 366 days. "


    I also read about the origin of the Buddha. Unfortunately, Grandpa only recorded the origin of the Buddha, but not how to accept it?


    Wang xun''er stretched out his tongue and asked curiously, "I''m curious. How do those eminent monks count their own death? It''s amazing that even the most advanced medical technology can''t do it. "


    I looked out of the window at the floating white clouds and said, "it''s just like Yin things. It seems unscientific, but it really exists."


    Wang xun''er nodded and continued: "my grandfather also said this. He inquired through an old friend in Fujian Yin Wu circle that there was a place called Yin Ren Village in the south of the five ridges of Fujian Province during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, where there was a real Buddha sitting in a vat! The real body of the body sitting Buddha was an eminent monk in the Qianlong period. It is said that master Wuyan told his disciples to seal up his Dharma body in a vat before the end of the silence. After three thousand three hundred and sixty-six days, he buried the VAT under an old locust tree in Yinren village. It''s strange to say that in the past, the village was haunted by ghosts. But since the moment when master Wuyan''s body Buddha was buried in the village, the strange things have disappeared... "From Wang xun''er''s introduction, I got three clues. First, the body of the wordless mage is indeed a Yin, and it belongs to the good Yin, which is the top grade of the Yin. Second, the Yin village is not so simple. Third, I can''t think of it. Why does the wordless mage specially ask his disciples to bury his flesh Buddha under the old locust tree in the village before he dies?


    It is necessary to know that Sophora tree is the most easy to provoke evil spirits and ghosts. Is there something strange under the old Sophora tree?


    I got off the plane with a lot of speculation.


    I have a hunch that this trip to Yinren village will uncover many secrets!


    With such uneasiness, I got off the plane with Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue and Wang Xianer.


    I can''t help rubbing my eyes. I can''t believe everything on the computer screen: "search results are zero." Now there is a geographical location that Du Niang can''t find. It''s amazing.


    I stare at the computer screen in silence, helpless, a little upset.


    After taking a bath, Yin crescent put on a bathrobe and hugged me from behind: "what''s the matter, husband? In a bad mood. "


    I nodded, "well, I can''t find any information about Yinren village on the Internet."


    Yin crescent poked me on the forehead: "you pig, if you can''t find it on the Internet, ask the local people!"! Shall we pay for a guide? "


    A word awakens the dreamer, I turn around and kiss Yin Xinyue: "thank you for your advice. I don''t know what happened recently. I''m too dependent on the Internet... "

 Chapter 975

    The next day, Yin Xinyue and I went to the first floor of the hotel for breakfast. Pockmarked Li and smoked Wang were already full and chatting happily.


    Seeing us coming, she immediately left Pockmarked Li and greeted me warmly!


    Yin Xinyue is beside me, and I can''t respond too clearly. Just squeezing out a smile is a response.


    I just sat down with Yin Xinyue, and Wang xun''er said to me like a treasure offering: "brother Zhang, I found a guide, and he will come later! Let''s go together then. "


    "Good." I was surprised to see Wang xun''er. I didn''t expect that this little girl was so efficient, and that she could think of something ahead of her. I was overjoyed. Originally, I thought it would be a lot of trouble to bring a noble lady, but at present, it seems that shifu''er is not only our trouble, but also a great help to us.


    Just after breakfast, her guide came.


    This guide is a real Fujian man. His dark and generous face shows the shrewdness of the southerners. His short stature has strong hands and calves. It can be seen that he has gone in the wind and rain.


    Wang also said that he Yongfu''s eldest aunt was a resident of Yinren village. As a child, he went to Yinren village with his eldest aunt. Therefore, he knew the way to Yinren village.


    Just when we were wondering if we wanted to rent a car? Wang xun''er showed her extraordinary ability to handle affairs again. A phone call, half an hour later, a seven seater business car arrived in front of us.


    I and Pockmarked Li gave Wang xun''er a thumbs up.


    Under the guidance of he Yongfu, we went south all the way. After driving for 12 hours, I finally entered the Lingnan mountain area. At this time, a faint moon has hung on the treetop.


    Lingnan mountain area is humid, with many snakes, mice, ants and miasma in the forest. Driving on the forest road at night, although it''s Midsummer, it''s also cold.


    This makes the ancient Lingnan area more mysterious.


    He Yongfu took out some banana leaves from his backpack and gave them to us. Say to us: "hit the whole body with banana leaf, there will be no dirt near!"


    Pockmarked Li chuckled, just wanted to refute he Yongfu, but I stopped him in time.


    Although both Li Mazi and I have magic weapons to protect our bodies, and Li Mazi''s Yin Yang umbrella and my ghost cutting twin sabres are much more reliable than this banana leaf, I understand the principle of doing as the Romans do. Besides, he Yongfu''s kindness can''t offend others.


    The four of us slapped the banana leaf on the shoulder as he Yongfu did.


    The car continues to move forward. In the confused night ahead, it seems that there are countless wandering ghosts crying


    Crescent some fear of leaning on my shoulder, I also have a kind of inexplicable upset, holding her to rest.


    On the contrary, he Yongfu took out the banana leaves, but it seemed that he was still very afraid and kept swallowing saliva.


    Under the dark night, the headlights of the car emit dazzling light, attracting many mosquitoes and small flying insects.


    Of course, in the hazy night, from time to time, a group of white fog flashed. He Yongfu thought it was the fog in the mountains, in fact, it was a lonely ghost nearby!


    "Shit, do women like to wear white?" Said Pockmarked Li, spitting out a cigarette impatiently.


    I nodded, "well, with a whiff of resentment."


    Pockmarked Li yawned in boredom: "shit, every female ghost who refuses to give birth has a grievance, OK?"


    Yin crescent''s trembling voice came from the back seat: "husband, what are you talking about? What kind of girl? What white clothes? In the middle of the night, it''s scary. "


    Wang xun''er said: "sister crescent, don''t be afraid. It''s much more powerful than that. For example, every July 15, there are mountain ghosts carrying cages along the road looking for a double. Another example is that the Skinner likes to tear off the pretty girl''s face and stick it on his own face... "


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I''m sure Wang xun''er intended it. How can this be a comfort? It''s a threat.


    However, it may be that the Plantain Leaf has played a role. Along the way, we met a lot of ghosts, but none of them dared to get close to us to find trouble.


    He Yongfu listened to the conversation between me and Pockmarked Li and said in a trembling voice: "two big brothers, we have a rule in Fujian rural areas. It''s called "don''t talk about people in the day, don''t talk about God in the night", otherwise it will lead to dirty things. "


    "Brother he, what''s" don''t talk about people in the day, don''t talk about God in the night " Although Wang xun''er was born into a Yin family, she did not understand the folk taboos.


    He Yongfu gasped heavily: "don''t talk about people every day, that is, don''t speak ill of others in the daytime. Don''t talk about ghosts at night Speaking of this, he Yongfu''s voice suddenly dropped: "we call ghosts gods in the countryside."


    "Ghosts are ghosts."


    "Why call God?" said Wang Xun? In this way, we will not be afraid of the displeasure of the gods in the sky. We will punish you with a small disaster. "


    "Oh, Hello, my little ancestor." He Yongfu hurriedly reached out to cover Wang xun''er''s mouth: "why do you say more and more? Spit three mouthfuls quickly. Hurry up. "Wang xun''er quickly dodges he Yongfu''s hand, looks out of the window with her head askew, and says nothing. Obviously, she was upset by what he Yongfu did.


    There was a silence in the car


    The fog in front of me is more and more thick. Even if I turn on the headlights, the visibility is only less than one meter. I turn my head and look at he Yongfu in the back seat. "Brother he, is there a place to live near here?"


    He Yongfu frowned and thought for a moment: "no, this is the entrance of Lingnan mountain. It used to be a bare mountain. Wen = in the period of the revolution, in order to build roads and steel, the mountains were split in the middle and a path was made. "


    He Yongfu hurriedly "fie fie fie" three times, stopped: "Miss Wang, why do you say more and more? Some things, prefer to believe that it has, not believe that it does not. Come on, spit three


    Wang xun''er seems to hate he Yongfu''s timidity. She turns to look out of the window and ignores him.

 Chapter 976

    As the car continues to move forward, people in the car begin to feel sleepy


    However, just then, a Green Lantern appeared on the road ahead. A wooden signboard was erected below. Under the bright green light of the lantern, I saw a line of crooked characters engraved on the signboard: "deep mountain hotel".


    Li Mazi rubbed his sore eyes and said, "well, there''s a hotel here. Why don''t we stay here for one night?"


    Yin Xinyue and Wang xun''er agreed, but he Yongfu waved: "no! If we meet a hotel with green lanterns in the evening, we can''t stay. Let''s hurry and get to Yinren village in another four or five hours. "


    In fact, he doesn''t say that I also understand that green represents evil at night. This place is not for living people at all!


    We had to move on. Pockmarked Li was so tired after driving all night, so he temporarily replaced me.


    I drive slowly. Yin Xinyue once described my driving speed as tortoise.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li suddenly shouted, "eh, brother Zhangjia. How did you drive? It''s not out of the hotel yet. "


    I was shocked, stepped on the emergency brake and looked out of the window. As expected, the green lantern was still in front of me like a ghost fire.


    Even if I drive at tortoise speed, I can''t drive out of the hotel for more than half an hour, right?


    "Is it ghost against wall?" Wang xun''er guessed.


    As soon as Yin Xinyue heard about the ghost fighting against the wall, he Yongfu immediately took out a jade Buddha from his clothes. He held the Jade Buddha in one hand and said "Amitabha to the South" in his mouth. At the same time, the other hand was not idle and waved the banana leaves.


    The space in the car is small, and the huge banana leaves will inevitably hit people. Banana leaves brushed my face and ears from time to time, which made me very upset, and I couldn''t help but increase the throttle.


    The number on the dashboard has soared to 70 yards, and the sound of leaves rustling from time to time comes from the outside of the window.


    After half an hour, I nervously put my head out of the window and looked at it. A bean sized bead of sweat suddenly fell from my forehead.


    The Green Lantern hung like this in the dark night, shaking under the breeze, as if mocking us.


    "What''s the matter with this place? Husband, what''s going on? " Yin Xinyue is so anxious that she wants to cry.


    I looked out of the window at the big sign of "deep mountain hotel", took a deep breath and said, "get off!"


    "What?" As soon as he Yongfu heard that I let everyone out of the car, he jumped up like an electric shock: "Mr. Zhang, did I hear you right? Getting off the bus here will be fatal. There are dirty things here. "


    Speaking of this, he Yongfu deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Yes, yes." Yin Xinyue also trembled and said, "let''s not get out of the car. Let''s go on."


    I calmly analyzed: "according to the current situation, it''s the things in this hotel that want us to stay! No matter how we go, we can''t go out. It''s better to go in and have a look. "


    Yin Xinyue didn''t want to get out of the car: "but..."


    "Don''t be that." I interrupted Yin Xinyue''s words: "what are you afraid of with me? I have to see what the purpose of that thing is today! "


    Yin Xinyue was almost dragged out of the car by me. When we got out of the car, we came closer and found that the so-called deep mountain hotel is a small wooden house built in the deep mountain. The whole hotel is made of wood. There are some domestic garbage and empty bottles in front of the door.


    The door of the hotel is slightly open. From this small slit, you can see the faint green candle light. In the breeze swaying, the green light flashed on everyone''s face, so that I looked at them at the new moon, as if I saw a bunch of dead people


    He Yongfu pulled my sleeve and cried out: "Mr. Zhang, let''s not go in. There is no green candle in the world."


    I''m not in the mood to talk to he Yongfu now, because a whisper like woman''s sharp laugh is constantly floating into my ear, and since the moment I drove, the voice has been following me.


    At first, I thought it was an illusion. Now I think it might be a kind of magic barrier. It''s this kind of magic barrier that affects my brain, makes my car unable to drive out, and keeps circling around the hotel.


    To confirm my guess, I asked the others, "did you hear a woman''s laughter?"


    "What woman''s laughter?" Pockmarked Li looked around nervously, his eyes staring at the crack in front of him in fear: "brother Zhang, don''t you scare me? It''s scary. "


    I listened carefully with my eyes closed and my ears sideways. Yes, there is a woman''s sharp laugh. It''s very small but harsh. It can cut the eardrum like a blunt knife cutting meat.


    "Ah!" Yin crescent suddenly covered his ears and shouted, "go away, go away quickly. Go away, don''t come to me. "


    Although I still keep my last sense, new moon Pockmarked Li and he Yongfu have taken the lead in going in.As soon as we came in, the girl raised her head and said, "do you want me to make hot water for your feet?"


    The moment she raised her head, I took a breath of cold air. Where is the face? It''s a yin-yang face. Her left face is white and smooth, full of the spiritual beauty of the countryside. The right face is full of scars, just like being scratched by cat claws.


    "Ah, the devil!" He Yongfu shouts, and starts to run out.


    As a result, he stumbled on the threshold, fell to the ground heavily and fainted.


    At the first time, Pockmarked Li opened the yin-yang umbrella. I stared at the ground and said coldly, "don''t be nervous. She''s not a ghost. She has a shadow."


    Wang also nodded: "yes, ghosts have no shadow. Put away your umbrella, Pockmarked Li! "


    Li Mazi put up the yin-yang umbrella awkwardly and said, "I also see that everyone is too nervous. I''ll make a joke with you to adjust. Miss Wang, I''m not afraid."


    Wang xun''er nodded disapprovingly, but she stared at the girl curiously. "Little girl, are you alone in the hotel?"

 Chapter 977

    "Yes, I''m the only one. My parents have gone hunting in the mountain and haven''t come back. After all, there are not every day''s guests in the mountain, and there are a few donkeys who come to explore occasionally. If we want to live, we have to hunt and grow our own vegetables. " Although the girl is ugly, her voice is as pleasant as a silver bell.


    "Then why light a green lantern? It''s frightening! " Pockmarked Li put down his vigilance and complained.


    "This is the custom of our hometown. In the evening, there are many dirty things in the mountains. A green lantern can confuse those dirty things and keep them away from here." The girl explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Li Mazi turns to help he Yongfu, who faints: "beauty, is there a room here? Open a room and let this friend have a rest. "


    "Yes. On the second floor, follow me. " After a long time, the girl was so happy that she took the Green Lantern and turned to the second floor.


    Pockmarked Li followed her and sent him to the second floor.


    When Pockmarked Li came downstairs, the four of us ordered some local dishes according to the menu, which were all mountain things, such as bamboo shoots, bacon, broccoli and so on. During this period, I carefully observed the girl''s every move and found that she had no other eccentricity except her half face was broken, and she was very enthusiastic to us.


    Therefore, I also slowly put down my vigilance.


    When the smell of the meal came from the kitchen, it completely aroused my greediness. After driving all the way, I was really tired and hungry. Everyone was tired.


    The girl''s movements are very sharp, and she works hard in a short time. A few plates of home-made dishes were served. As soon as I saw it, it was full of color, fragrance, and an extra three delicacies soup. It only cost 30 yuan. The things in the mountain are really cheap!


    Seeing the hot food, we all couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks. Even Yin Xinyue, who often shouted to eat less to keep fit, ate two bowls of rice.


    Pockmarked Li touched his round stomach and said, "it''s still a home-made dish that suits me the most. Pretty girl, you''re really good at craftsmanship. " With that, Pockmarked Li gave the girl a thumbs up.


    The girl said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, you can bring some local specialties when you leave. It''s very cheap."


    I was about to ask her what her surname was, and why she opened a hotel in such a remote mountain. Suddenly there was a sound outside the door.


    "What voice?" I stood up alert.


    "My parents are back." The girl smiled and ran out happily. I don''t know how to describe that smile. It''s warm in the smile, but it''s very scary to hang on that face.


    In a short time, a very nice looking rural couple was helped in.


    A family of three seemed so harmonious. We warmly greeted the old couple. The old couple asked us why we went from the city to this place where the birds don''t shit? I didn''t say the real purpose. I just said to visit relatives in Yinren village.


    Yin crescent pulled me and whispered, "I want to go to the toilet." The girl seemed to hear Yin Xinyue''s words and pointed to a kitchen.


    "I''m afraid of going alone. You''ll accompany me."


    Yin Xinyue said with a red face.


    I was about to say yes, but Wang xun''er said in advance: "sister crescent, I''ll go with you, just as I want to go to the toilet."


    Yin Xinyue and Wang xun''er went to the toilet. I lit a cigarette with Pockmarked Li. It''s called a cigarette after dinner. It''s better than a living immortal.


    Pockmarked Li spits out a cigarette ring and says, "brother Zhang, Miss Wang is infatuated with you. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Cool!" I know very well that I have only one Yin Xinyue in my heart.


    "But..." What else did Pockmarked Li want to say? There was a scream in the kitchen.


    That''s Yin Xinyue''s voice.


    I jumped up from the stool in a flash and rushed to the kitchen. When I rushed into the kitchen, Yin Yueyue had collapsed on the ground with a pale face. Wang xun''er held a handful of cinnabar in her right hand and looked at the big iron pot on the stove in horror.


    When I looked into the pot, I was shocked. The pot was full of dead heads, some with eyes open and some with teeth bared. The water in the pot was boiling and the smell of cooked meat was bubbling!


    Pockmarked Li followed in at this time, his face was green with fear.


    I picked up Yin Xinyue and said, "run."


    At the critical moment, Pockmarked Li was quick to respond. As soon as he picked up Wang xun''er, he withdrew.


    I just ran out of the deep mountain hotel, remembering a sentence in my grandfather''s notes. When I met the mountain spirit ghost, I ran forward and could not turn back. But this time, I have to look back


    Yin Xinyue was safely returned to the car, and I jumped out of the car with the ghost and God cutting sabres. Pockmarked Li grabbed me dead and said, "what are you doing?"


    "He Yongfu is still in it. I have to save him." I shook off Pockmarked Li''s hand and ran to the hotel as fast as I could.


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that the deep mountain hotel was like a sunken ship, slowly diving into the ground in the night. I quickened my pace and thought that if I didn''t hurry up, maybe he Yongfu would end up with those people!I kicked open the door of the deep mountain hotel. The girl and the old couple were gone. He Yongfu was the only one sleeping on the ground. He was surrounded by snakes. The dense little snake spits the red letter, which makes people feel gooseflesh.


    I forced to bear the uncomfortable feeling, around the snake group, carry he Yongfu and run away.


    It''s so easy to carry he Yongfu back to the car and quickly lock the car door. I''m also tired. I was trying to catch my breath, but I felt Pockmarked Li tugging at my sleeve, his eyes wide open and silent, his fingers shaking and pointing to the windshield of the car.


    I looked in the direction of his fingers, and my heart went up to my throat.


    In front of the car, three colorful boa constrictors hissed letters and stared at us with their heads held high. One of the Python''s heads is very strange. Half of them are good, half of them seem to be scratched.


    I suddenly remembered the girl who had received us. Are these three boa constrictors a family of three in the deep mountain hotel?


    Have they become refined and can transform human form at will? I can''t believe what I see in front of me.


    Did these three Python treat us as dinner?


    But after a long time, these three anacondas just stand in front of the lights, no further action. In this way, four of us and three Python looked at each other through the window all night. To be exact, it was me and Pockmarked Li, Xunhe and the three python that looked at each other all night. He Yongfu didn''t wake up until the east bright.


    Until the red sun rose from the East, the three Python turned around and climbed into the grass, and the mountain hotel disappeared.


    When he Yongfu woke up, I told him what happened last night. When he heard the head stew in the pot, he immediately became bloodless and put his hands together. "It''s strange that he disturbed the old snake spirit accidentally."


    "Where is the snake spirit from?" Asked Pockmarked Li, who gave him a little kick in the ass.


    "I told you yesterday that the mountain used to dig out Python when it was building roads."


    He Yongfu pointed to the road in front of him: "according to the old generation, after the python was killed, two larger Python crawled to its body at night and cried like a human. Then they all died when they hit a big rock on the side of the mountain. Since then, a lot of strange things have happened. A group of people who killed Python were beheaded inexplicably, and their heads are still missing. "


    "Shit, why didn''t you finish the story in one breath yesterday?" "Half said, half left, almost killed us!" said Pockmarked Li angrily

 Chapter 978

    "Stop talking." I was afraid that they would fight, and I quickly stopped them: "let''s go! It''s important to go to the hell village and do business. "


    Pockmarked Li and he Yongfu just stopped talking and sat down in their seats without saying a word.


    Yin Xinyue is obviously not from fear, curled up in the back seat, like a frightened kitten. Seeing Yin Xin''s appearance, I feel very sad. I wish I could hold her in my arms and comfort her.


    The atmosphere in the car is more and more dreary. Fortunately, there is no such thing as fighting against the wall


    I cleared my throat, looked out at the night and said, "let me tell you a joke."


    "Poof Chi, do you still tell jokes?" Wang xun''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I thought you''d always been an old-fashioned person, only playing with those antiques."


    "Of course not." I said seriously: "listen, the joke is like this. There is a big fat man who wants to lose weight, but he fails every time. Later, the fat man saw an advertisement from a weight-loss company, promising that the beauty would accompany you to lose weight for only three weeks, but could not get a full refund. The fat man thought that would be a try! Guess what? "


    Speaking of this, I deliberately sold it and saw that the success attracted the attention of the people in the car. Then I said: "after that fat man went to the weight-loss company, in the first week, the staff took him into a small room, where there was a blonde and blue eyed beauty with a sign on her neck that said," follow me, I will accompany you! " So the fat man chased him to death and finally caught the blonde girl. She accompanied him for a week... "


    "The next week, the fat man was taken to another room. There was a black beauty with big breasts and big hips. The black beauty also had a sign on her neck, which also said," catch me, I''ll accompany you! " The fat man chased and ran so hard that he finally caught the black beauty and spent a week''s night of ecstasy. In the third week, the fat man found out the routine of this weight-loss company and thought, with what kind of beauty you are, I just don''t move. When the time comes, I will pay back. Guess what''s in the third room? " I asked.


    "I can''t guess. Say it. Say it." Li Mazi hurried impatiently.


    "The third room is as big as the basketball court," I said with a faint smile. "There''s a female orangutan in the room. There''s a sign on her neck that says," run fast, I''ll catch her, ten times a day! ".


    Finally, I said it with my voice in my hands, and the people in the car laughed loudly. Yin crescent laughed and kneaded his stomach and scolded me: "you are a dead man, I didn''t expect you have such a hand."


    I was relieved to see the atmosphere in the car ease down.


    Unconsciously, the car drove out of the boundless forest. He Yongfu pointed to the rugged mountain road on the right: "go through this small road, and then half an hour to the Yinren village..."


    Sure enough, there was a rusty road sign on the path, with three big red characters: "Yinren village".


    Looking at the rusty spots on the road signs, I can''t help but sigh that the Yinren village is really remote enough. Even the road signs are the ones in the 1970s, which have never been replaced.


    The car bumped on the mountain road for a while. Sure enough, a small village appeared in front of us.


    There are not many households in the village, about 50 or 60. They are the same as most rural areas in China.


    I remember that smoked son said that the body Buddha sitting in the VAT was buried under a big locust tree at the entrance of the village.


    I picked up my binoculars and looked around, and found that there were no big locust trees in the village for more than a hundred years, or even few of them were bare. I couldn''t help wondering, did we go to the wrong place?


    He Yongfu replied with great certainty, "no mistake! This is Yinren village. My mother came out of this village before. As for the big locust tree you said, I think it may have withered away in a long time. We can ask the village head later about the specific situation. The village head here is my little uncle. "


    After that, he Yongfu went to the village.


    I don''t know why. I always feel awkward. The village head is his aunt? What''s the matter? How can a village with such a closed concept make a stranger the village head?


    With such doubts, we have followed he Yongfu to the village head''s house.


    The village head is a rural man in his thirties, with a big body and dark skin. It can be seen from his calloused hands that he is an industrious farmer.


    "Hello, village head." He Yongfu came forward to say hello to the village head.


    The village head said with a simple smile, "it''s Yongfu. It''s been a long time!"


    He Yongfu scratched his head and hurriedly took out the gift from his backpack: "yes, time flies fast. This is the gift I brought you from the city. "


    "Come on, you''re welcome."


    The village head took over the things, his eyes were all smiling: "come on, come on, come in and sit down."


    "Is Yongfu here?" A woman''s loud voice came from the house, and then a rural woman in a cotton padded jacket came out of the house.


    "Hello, aunty." He Yongfu saw the woman and hurriedly stood up to say hello."Good." Rural women seem to be very happy to see he Yongfu: "sit, sit, how is your mother?"


    "All right!" "I went to Taiwan for a tour the other day," he said


    "Go to Taiwan." When the rural women heard the word "Taiwan tourism", their eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s my sister who is blessed, who is like me, who has to stay in this shit place all her life."


    For a while, we didn''t know what to say, but the village head turned off the topic: "there are guests! Make some tea. "


    Then he sat on the small chair, took out a cigarette gun and put it into his mouth. His eyes were a little polished: "Yongfu, is there something to do this time?"


    He Yongfu looked at me at a loss. I cleared my throat and said: "the village head is an understanding person, so I won''t beat around the bush. Village head, this time we came to Yinren village to find something. "


    "What?" Asked the village head with a frown.


    "Sitting on a vat of flesh Buddha." I said five words clearly.


    When the village head heard this, he fell on the ground with his cigarette and gun, and his smile showed a trace of hostility.


    At the first sight of the village head''s response, I couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    It seems that the village head is an insider, and we have found the right place. It''s said that it''s true. The Buddha sitting in the VAT is in this village!


    "There''s nothing you want here." The village head suddenly drove us away with a black face: "go! Leave the village. "


    I know it''s time to rely on Pockmarked Li. Now I winked at him. Pockmarked Li quickly took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and said with a smile, "village head, since people in the village are not living well, why not consider exchanging money with treasure? As long as you are willing to tell us the whereabouts of the Buddha, this money is yours. What do you think of another 100000 yuan to thank you after the event? "


    "Who wants your stinking money?" The village head pushed away Pockmarked Li and shouted angrily, "I don''t know what it means to sit in a vat, get out, get out, get out!"

 Chapter 979

    We were so driven out by the village head. Even if he Yongfu said a lot of good things, the village head didn''t let go.


    I sighed and knew that things were not so smooth! Sometimes, it''s more difficult to deal with the world than with the Yin!


    Looking at he Yongfu coming out of the village head''s house, I patted him on the shoulder and asked, "brother he, do you know who has a higher prestige in this village besides the village head?"


    He Yongfu thought for a moment and said: "there is a family named Bai in the village, who has built primary schools, ancestral halls and roads for the village. Therefore, old Bai is the most popular among the people in the village. In general, when there is a big event in the village, I will go to see old white to discuss it. But old white has a strange temper, and he is usually invisible to strangers. "


    I sighed, most afraid to meet old stubborn. But there was no choice but to say, "elder brother he, please take me to old white''s house."


    He Yongfu nodded.


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li patted his thigh and said: "boss Bai''s hometown seems to be from this village."


    "What?" I was surprised and a little depressed: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Mazi chatted up and said: "I also heard you mention Bai Jia. At the banquet that day, boss Bai boasted to me that he was a fujianren. He lived in Yinren village since he was a child. After he came out, he made a big business by selling fake goods at a stall! He had tried several times to return home, but the old man of his family refused to let him come back. He said that the village was too poor to make a living. "


    "Are you talking about the white boss who is in the antique business now?" He Yongfu asked suddenly.


    "Yes!" Replied Pockmarked Li carelessly.


    "Then it will be easy." He Yongfu replied with a smile: "boss Bai is the favorite grandson of old Bai and the only child of the Bai family. If he can help you, old Bai will be able to deliver a message..."


    When Pockmarked Li looked at me, I almost kicked him: "what are you still doing? Call boss Bai! "


    After a while, Pockmarked Li ran over happily with her mobile phone in her hand. "Boss Bai promised to come by the plane tonight," he said


    I looked up at the sky and thought about the time when boss Bai arrived at Yinren village. How could the plane tonight arrive here tomorrow afternoon.


    At night, he Yongfu said that the village head allowed us to stay in his house for one night.


    The village head''s wife made a simple farm dish, a plate of fried beans, a bowl of cucumber, a cabbage soup, and a plate of fried screws. I had two bowls of rice.


    The village head arranged for me and Li Ma and he Yongfu to huddle in a small room outside, where Yin Xinyue and Wang Xuer slept.


    As the night fell, the village became very quiet, which made our hearts relax slowly after a tense day.


    But lying in bed, I didn''t feel sleepy. Because as soon as I close my eyes, the three Python figures are all in my mind. In my dream, they stare at me, spit out the red letter, as if they are going to swallow me


    Maybe these two days are too tired. Pockmarked Li and he Yongfu snore as soon as they touch the pillow.


    Looking at the yellow light on my head for a long time, I narrowed my eyes and forced myself to sleep. At this time, there was a intermittent hissing sound outside the door, which was like the sound of a snake spitting a letter, or the buzzing of a mosquito fluttering its wings.


    In my sleep, I felt that the sound was getting closer and closer to me, from the door to my ear. I just think it''s the mosquito that flies in and waves its hand subconsciously to drive away the mosquito.


    I didn''t expect that the sound was getting louder and louder, and finally it was as loud as if it could break my eardrum.


    I heard a voice crying hysterically in my brain, "you bastards, let me go, let me go."


    In a flash, I felt a thousand voices in my head. For a moment it was the cry of a woman, for a moment it was the evil laughter of a large group of men.


    I can''t help shouting: "no, no! No! "


    All of a sudden, there was a burning pain in my face, which woke me up. I opened my eyes and found Pockmarked Li riding on me, grabbing my collar with both hands, shaking my body very hard.


    He Yongfu squatted aside and looked at me in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. When Pockmarked Li saw me wake up, he heaved a long breath: "little brother Zhangjia, I didn''t expect that you still have the problem of sleepwalking."


    Sleepwalking? I was confused. Yin Xinyue and I have been sleeping together for several years without saying that I have this problem? I''m sleeping well!


    He Yongfu pointed to my arm and said in horror, "Mr. Zhang, look at your hand."


    He Yongfu said so, I just feel the back of my hand is burning, and it hurts so much that I only breathe cold air. I raised the back of my hand and saw that the whole person was petrified.


    The skin on the back of my hand was torn, flesh and blood were blurred, and even the white bones inside were exposed. Look at the wound. It looks like it was torn by the claws of some kind of wild animal.


    I grinned in pain and swore, "Damn it, which animal did it?"Pockmarked Li and he Yongfu looked at each other strangely. For a while, Pockmarked Li said, "this beast is you."


    I suddenly froze, in the heart gushed out innumerable question marks: "I myself caught into this?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded with an ugly expression: "brother Zhang, you just went crazy in bed. You scratched your left hand with your right hand desperately. At last, you scratched your left hand so bloody and fleshy that you shouted and sometimes made a cooing sound. He Yongfu and I cried desperately but didn''t wake up. "


    After listening, I was stunned and checked my wound carefully. I found that the left hand was injured and the right hand was intact, but there was a lot of flesh and blood left in the nail seam of the right hand.


    Damn it, I scolded in my heart. I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eyes by birds all day long. I have been a Yin merchant for so many years. Looking at this inexplicable wound, I already know what''s going on. I must have been stared at by something dirty!


    I thought about it carefully. Apart from the three python that we met in the deep mountain hotel, we had a safe journey. It must have been the three python that came into my dream, disturbed my mind and made me self destruct.


    Understand the crux of the matter, I will be good at the right medicine!


    Thinking of this, I walked out of the room. I was so busy that I woke the whole room.


    Yin Xinyue and Wang xun''er ran out with their hair scattered, just in time to meet me at the door. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have run into them directly.


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Zhang!" Yin crescent and Wang xun''er call me at the same time.


    Looking at their concerned eyes, I was very moved. But my heart is too small, for the feelings can only accommodate Yin Xinyue.

 Chapter 980

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    I endured the burning pain from the back of my hand and said to them.


    Yin Xinyue was the first to find out my injury. He grabbed my right hand and shouted, "look at your hand? It''s all hurt like that. I said it''s OK. "


    The village head and his wife also heard the news and came out with a kerosene lamp in their clothes.


    When the village head saw the wound on my hand, he was obviously shocked for a moment, and then showed a frightened expression. A face that was blackened by the sun because of doing farm work became extremely pale at the moment.


    Wang xun''er left without saying a word. In a short time, she brought a first aid kit. She skillfully took out gauze, iodine and Yunnan Baiyao to bandage my wound.


    To be honest, I was moved by her infatuation with me, but I really can''t do something sorry for Yin Xinyue.


    The village head''s wife walked up in surprise and said, "it can''t be scratched by a wild cat, can it?"? We often make wild cats here. "


    The village head''s wife''s words, and then contact the village head''s reaction just now, I conclude that this is a naked cover up, and the two of them must know the inside story.


    All of a sudden, I had a brainstorm and thought it over. I covered my hands and said to myself, "it must not be a wild cat, it''s my own scratch. Village head, is there anything unclean in this village? You are experienced enough to save us. "


    Sure enough, as soon as I said "dirty things", the village head and his wife immediately looked flustered. The two quickly waved and explained incoherently: "no, absolutely not. Our village has always been peaceful, and nothing strange has ever happened. "


    Explanation is to cover up. The more it is like this, the more I think there is something strange in it.


    I pretended to be puzzled, and said goodbye to them calmly.


    When I got back to the room, I closed the door for the first time and made a gesture with Pockmarked Li!


    Pockmarked Li took out a bottle of fifty-eight degrees Maotai from the trunk, and then took out several bags of beef jerky with sauce, a bag of peanuts and several disposable paper cups. Then put things on the table and take he Yongfu to sit down.


    "Elder brother he, anyway, is awake. Why don''t we three drink some wine to be brave?" He Yongfu couldn''t refuse, so Pockmarked Li poured him a whole glass of wine, a medium-sized paper cup of wine, enough to have two or two halves.


    Pockmarked Li took the lead in raising his cup. He Yongfu met one of them. I''ll accompany him.


    The communication between men mainly relies on cigarettes and wine, which is summed up by Pockmarked Li for many years. I don''t think so, but every time Pockmarked Li uses this move, the effect is very good.


    After a glass of wine, he Yongfu''s eyes are red, and his talk box is open. Pockmarked Li nodded to me. I know it''s time to get information!


    "Elder brother he, I heard your introduction when I entered the village. The village head is your little uncle." I pretended to be careless and asked, "what''s the matter? Can an outsider be the village head of a Yinren village? "


    He Yongfu chewed some beef and said: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know something! My little aunt is a boy recruited at home. The village head is a son-in-law who comes to visit. "


    I filled he Yongfu with wine: "Oh, then the village head must be very capable, or the villagers in the village will agree?"


    He Yongfu waved, dismissive scolding: "what! It is mainly because of the evil nature of this village. There are not many men at all. Every family has a daughter and strives to recruit a son-in-law. Otherwise, how can this village be called "Yinren village"? My brother-in-law is also a junior high school student. He has picked up the general in the dwarfs. He has caught up. "


    In ancient Chinese culture, Yin refers to women and Yang refers to men. Every family has a daughter. No wonder this village is called "Yinren village"!


    He Yongfu''s words dispelled my idea of looking for the Buddha sitting in a vat through the village head. Even if an alien son-in-law is in charge of the village''s big and small affairs, he may not be able to contact the village''s core secret. It seems that we have to rely on Mr. Bai.


    After drinking some wine, my head was a little dizzy, and I leaned on the table in a daze.


    As soon as I got down, those strange sounds came again, and I woke up in a flash.


    Pockmarked Li slept next to me and was awakened by me. I told him what happened before. Pockmarked Li was very loyal and decided to sit with me all night


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep. Li Mazi and I simply picked up the rest of the wine and vegetables on the table, went to the yard, sat on the bamboo chair, raised a glass to the moon, and talked about the mountains.


    I and Pockmarked Li recalled the years of wandering around to collect Yin things, and lamented how fast time passed.


    Pockmarked Li said that he brought me the first Yin business in my life. I must thank him!


    I sighed a little. Yes, time flies. When I was cleaning up my embroidered shoes, I was a young kid. Now I''m the shopkeeper of antique street


    I asked Pockmarked Li if he wanted to live after retirement?


    pockmarked his head, saying that he would make more money for his children and make them rich. He asked me when I was going to retire?


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Once I stepped into the circle of Yin things, I''m afraid it''s really like what my grandfather said. I haven''t had time to rest all my life. What''s more, Longquan Mountain Villa is covetous behind me. I have to grow up and be strong enough to fight with the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa to protect the people around me.Just as I was chatting with Pockmarked Li, a scream of he Yongfu came from the house.


    I and Pockmarked Li, like being electrified, jumped up from the stool and rushed to the house.


    Pockmarked Li rushed in front of me and pushed the door open. At the moment when he pushed open the door, Pockmarked Li cried out. His face turned blue and white. He looked like he saw something very frightened.


    I hurried into the room, though I was used to all kinds of bloody scenes. But at the moment the scene in the house still makes my hair stand on end!


    He Yongfu crazily pulled his hair with both hands. Due to too much force, his bloody scalp was pulled off. His hands and feet kept picking the concrete floor, and all ten nails were turned out


    At this time, he seemed to be controlled by something. He was conscious, but he had to do self harm.


    He Yongfu''s face has been dyed red with blood. He looked at us painfully: "Mr. Zhang, help me."


    Pockmarked Li rushed up. He Yongfu was not big, but Pockmarked Li couldn''t hold him. I hurried up to help, but I was also thrown aside.


    To the back he Yongfu''s strength seems to be more and more big, extending the tongue to stare at the eyes, fiercely grabbed Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    In a moment, Pockmarked Li rolled his eyes. I panicked and pulled out the Yang sabre in the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. I tried my best to knock it on he Yongfu''s back.


    With a muffled sound, he Yongfu''s body convulsed and he collapsed and struggled feebly.


    I was afraid that he would burst again, so I found a thick hemp rope and tied his hands and feet in the shape of a gossip lock. Even so, he Yongfu still struggled and refused to catch him without hesitation.


    But from time to time he stretched out his tongue and his eyes were red, which looked like a snake.


    "Brother Zhang, how could this happen?" Looking at he Yongfu, Pockmarked Li asked with some surprise.

 Chapter 981

    At the first sight of he Yongfu''s appearance, I thought of the three Python in the deep mountain hotel.


    He Yongfu''s self mutilation and my self mutilation just now have a common feature, that is, it happened after sleeping, I suddenly thought of: the animal fairy dreams!


    T-shirt man once told me that people are ghosts after death and animals are immortals after death. But because animals are not advanced, it is difficult for immortals to hurt people.


    Only through the way of dreaming can we intimidate and intimidate human beings, let them burn some paper money, place some tributes and so on, and then they will be driven into reincarnation and will not stay in the world.


    But these three boa constrictors can stay in Yinren village for such a long time. They can also enter any person''s dream and let each other do self harm. Obviously, they are not ordinary animal immortals.


    Yin Xinyue and Wang xun''er heard the fighting and rushed out of the room in a panic.


    When they saw he Yongfu who was bound into zongzi, they were shocked. Yin Yueyue took my hand and said to me, "honey, let''s go home quickly! It''s too dangerous here. "


    Listen to Yin Xinyue, Wang xun''er looks at me worried. I know she''s afraid I''ll leave this business alone and listen to Yin Xinyue''s words to go home.


    I clapped Yin Xinyue''s hand and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, the little things here are not my opponents! Besides, we have to keep our promises when we promise to others, right? "


    The last sentence is for the new moon, and also for Wang xun''er.


    "Jiulin, I think there is more than one shade in this village..." Wang xun''er looks around and looks at he Yongfu.


    I nodded and felt that there were too many secrets hidden in Yinren village, but I couldn''t say anything wrong for a while.


    When Pockmarked Li heard that it was a Yin thing, he immediately let go of it, and then returned to the old look of danger langdang: "you two are Yin merchants and Yin family. I''m sure it''s OK to have you both here. Hurry to find the body Buddha! Otherwise, I can''t sleep steadily. All of us have been tossed about enough this evening. "


    Everyone? Hearing the word, my eyes suddenly brightened, as if I had found the thread in the wool.


    Yes, there are also the village head and his wife living in the house. Why didn''t they come out? There is no reason why they can''t hear such a big move. Both xun''er and Yin Xinyue, who live in the innermost room, have heard it.


    I had an unknown premonition to run to the village head''s room.


    Closer to the room, the smell of blood in the air is stronger and stronger.


    I clapped hard at the village head''s door, as loud as a drum, but the two inside seemed to be deaf and didn''t hear at all. "Don''t knock, just kick!" scolded Pockmarked Li


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Since he entered Yinren village, he has become more violent. He can''t move but kick the door.


    I nodded and gave up my position without saying a word. I made a "please" move towards Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, you are the expert. Let me do this kind of thing?" said Pockmarked Li


    "I sneer:" let you exercise more, summer teacher is not in, save your whole body fire has no place to scatter


    Pockmarked Li raised his feet and scolded "roll". Then with a bang, the thin wooden door was kicked to pieces, and the broken sawdust flew everywhere.


    The moment the door was kicked open, there was a strong smell in the room, and Pockmarked Li and I had to cover our noses.


    When I entered the door, I saw that there was no one in the room. The bench and quilt were knocked over on the ground. The wire of the electric lamp was torn. The ground was full of broken glass slag of the electric lamp.


    At the same time, I also found that there was a layer of sticky water on the ground, which was askew and twisted, like a giant reptile passing by.


    Suddenly, the sound of "hissing" came from the beam of the room. Pockmarked Li and I looked up subconsciously and were scared out of our wits!


    I saw the village head and his wife''s limbs hanging upside down on the beam of the room at an indescribable angle, with their tongue protruding out of their mouth for twenty centimeters, and their saliva trickling down the beam of the room.


    The most bizarre thing is their eyes. They have only white eyes but no pupils. Their shape has also become a triangular eye.


    As soon as my eyes were on the village head''s wife, she jumped down the beam like an arrow off the string, and her feet wrapped around my body like snakes. My head clicked and twisted. In a short time, my hair was wet by her saliva.


    I tried to resist the urge to vomit and tore away the legs that the village head''s wife had wrapped around me. But her strength was so great that her feet seemed to have roots in me. They could not be pulled apart.


    But, I had to shout: "Pockmarked Li, come to help."


    "Little brother, I''m also entangled." The frightened voice of Pockmarked Li came from the side.


    I saw as like as two peas of the corner of my eye that Li pock was entangled with the village head.


    I carefully observed the village head''s wife and found that although she was quick and powerful, her eyes were dull and her eyes were blank. I''m too familiar with this look. It''s a typical evil.Judging from their actions and performances, they are likely to be possessed by snake spirit!


    The village head''s wife made me tighter and tighter. My viscera seemed to have moved, but I couldn''t kill her. The strange pain spread all over my body, and my body was constantly wrapped tightly, which made the air in my chest less and less


    Yin Xin Yue and Wang xun''er heard our struggle and hurried to come here.


    Yin Xinyue was stunned at the sight. Wang xun''er is better than her. She starts to be stunned, but immediately returns to normal: "brother Zhang, what should I do now?"


    "Get my backpack. It''s realgar in it." I said in a choking voice.


    Wang xun''er immediately understood, quickly opened my backpack, and asked anxiously, "brother Zhang, which one is realgar, with so many bottles and cans in it?"


    "The one in the plastic bottle." I was so wrapped up by the village head''s wife that I couldn''t speak. The last words seemed to be squeezed out of my throat.


    Wang xun''er looked at the bottles and cans in her hand.


    Suddenly, as if she had made a great decision, she sprinkled all the powder on me and Pockmarked Li.


    As I expected, realgar is the killer of snakes. At the moment when the realgar powder was scattered, the village head and his wife seemed to be greatly stimulated. They trembled straightly for a while, and then quickly slid down from me and Pockmarked Li.


    I''ll fly out and kick them off!


    I almost used 10% of my strength to kick the village head and his wife directly against the wall. Even if the snake spirit attached to me for a while, it would lose its fighting power!


    However, my eyes were also sprinkled with realgar powder, and there was a burning pain, which made me close my eyes tightly and couldn''t open them.


    Pockmarked Li is also covering his own eyes, crying.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Zhang?" Wang xun''er cried


    I quickly analyzed the current situation and calmly said: "shifu''er, don''t worry. Now you go to the kitchen and get some ashes from the bottom of the pot, and bring two handfuls of coarse salt. "


    I still choose to deal with the snake spirit in a relatively gentle way. If I use the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, I''m afraid that I will hurt the village head and his wife.


    She answered, and soon I heard the hurried footsteps, knowing that she had come back.


    "Elder brother Zhang, I have brought the things. What should I do now?"


    Wang xun''er''s voice has a weeping voice. This girl must be in a hurry. Otherwise, at her level, how can she forget these folk exorcism skills?


    "Calm down," I said in a deep voice. "Now you mix salt and ashes from the bottom of the pot, take a chance, and put these two things into the mouth of the village head and his wife."


    Wang xun''er hesitated a little when she heard this: "brother Zhang, I, I......".


    At this time, I''m still hesitating. I''m really a little upset. But he could not lose his temper, so he had to suppress the fire in his heart and said in a soft voice: "xun''er, don''t be afraid. You can do it with your skill! "

 Chapter 982

    After a while, I heard a series of fierce fights in the room. From time to time, Wang xun''er''s voice came.


    Finally, the house returned to a quiet, she said angrily: "brother Zhang, OK, those two people have been cleared up."


    I nodded and asked her to get some cooking oil. Wang xun''e''a, but did not ask, obediently to find vegetable oil.


    Soon, Pockmarked Li and I washed our eyes with vegetable oil and wiped off the grease with a wet towel. My eyes are finally comfortable. Although they are still tingling, I can open them.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    How did Wang xun''er put the ashes and salt from the bottom of the pot into the mouth of the village head and his wife? It''s like World War II. The scene is messy.


    Her face was covered with ashes and salt.


    I smiled and wiped away the dirt on Wang xun''er''s face with my hand. At the moment when my hand touched her cheek, there was a blushing red on her face.


    I put my hand back awkwardly and said stiffly, "you have something on your face. Go and wash it!"


    Sometimes, cruel rejection is not ruthless, but for her sake. For me, she is a good friend. I don''t want to lose her because of something.


    Li Mazi rubbed his red and swollen eyes and asked me, "that wasn''t realgar powder just now, was it? I feel like I''m going to be blind because of the burning eyes. "


    "It''s lime." As I walked to the village head and his wife, I said, "Wang xun''er sprinkled all the realgar powder and lime powder."


    "My darling." "Thanks for your presence, otherwise I would be blind if I washed my eyes with water..."


    I nodded, didn''t reply again, crouched down to check the condition of the village head and his wife carefully.


    Although there are countless bruises and fighting marks on the two people, they breathe evenly and seem to be OK. I have a deep tongue in my heart. Shifu''er is tough enough. She is worthy of being the eldest miss of the Wang family. She almost beat them to death.


    At this time, I suddenly think of Yin Xinyue. I remember that she seemed to faint when I was attacked, but now she is gone.


    The open space outside was empty. Pockmarked Li and I searched the whole house, but we couldn''t find Yin Xinyue''s shadow.


    I asked Wang Xunle if he saw any suspicious people come in?


    She thought about it and shook her head with great certainty. She said everything was normal except the village head and his wife.


    I can''t scream! It may be that the three Python used the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain and took Yin Xinyue away. I quickly took out the flashlight and the ghost and God cutting twin sabres from my backpack and chased after them.


    Although we can''t see the traces that the three Python crawled by with the naked eye, under the ultraviolet light of the flashlight, some subtle traces will still be invisible.


    Wang xun''er and Li ma''zi also need to help. I asked Wang xun''er to stay. On the one hand, I saw the village head and his wife. On the other hand, she would not be in danger. Otherwise, if something happens to her, how can I tell old Wang?


    Li Mazi and I followed the trail of Python to the west of the village. There is a small mountain here. The mountain is covered with vegetation. The green vegetation looks dark at night, a bit penetrating.


    Python trace has been spreading to the mountain, I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other, directly climbing up the rock.


    The cold mountain wind came to my face and filled my whole body from my collar. I shivered with cold and quickly wrapped up my clothes.


    We chased Python all the way to the mountainside, and the trace suddenly disappeared near a big stone!


    Li Mazi and I guessed that Python''s disappearance must have something to do with this big stone, so we carefully looked at the stone and found that it was a huge white quartz stone with a diameter of about two meters, half naked = exposed, half buried in the mountain.


    There are many discarded incense candles and paper money around the quartz stone. Maybe it''s because it''s smoked by incense all the year round. The stone''s surface is blackened. Reach for a layer of oil.


    With years of experience, I sensed a strong wave of Yin Qi on the stone!


    Since these three Python can not be reincarnated after their death, they will continue to do evil in Yinren village. They must be attached to some old objects. I suspect that object is the quartz stone in front of them!


    For some reason, the UV flashlight suddenly ran out of power. I clapped the tail of the flashlight, just like when I was a child. When the flashlight was out of power, I clapped twice, and it could light up for a while.


    But this time, it seems that the flashlight flickered a few times and finally went out. I''m so anxious that my forehead is sweating. Yin crescent hasn''t been found yet. If I delay one more minute, Yin crescent will be more dangerous.


    The thick darkness made me feel a sense of despair. In my anxiety, I opened my voice and shouted the name of the new moon. I only heard the echo of the valley.


    I kicked the stones at my feet in frustration, and all my anger was scattered on them. The stones I kicked hit the nearby trees, making the leaves rustle.


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li pressed me and said nervously, "don''t move, brother Zhangjia. Listen, there seems to be a voice. "I stopped and listened carefully. I found that there was a faint voice coming from the quartz stone.


    Although the voice is very small, I can still hear it. That''s Yin Xinyue''s voice!


    I tried my best to push away the big stone, and Pockmarked Li leaned forward with his shoulder.


    But no matter how hard I and Pockmarked Li tried, the stone was as still as if it had a root!


    Yin Xinyue''s crying voice came from under the stone. I was even more furious. I adjusted my breath with red eyes and woke up the power of Ran min in my heart.


    However, the power of Ran min, who has always won by strength, has not been used, and my palm has been worn out without any use.


    This stone weighs at least a few tons, and there is a layer of Yin pressure on it, which is not shaken by human power at all!


    Pockmarked Li hugged me and roared in my ear: "brother Zhangjia, calm down, you can''t save my sister-in-law like this."


    I was so roared by Pockmarked Li, and slowly recovered my sanity. Squatting beside the stone, dazed, the quartz stone seemed to laugh at me, saying that I was a fool and could not even protect my wife.


    Just calm down the mood, once again was provoked.


    The anger in my heart is growing. I wish I could destroy everything around me!


    Slowly, Pockmarked Li''s voice disappeared from my ear. There was only one voice in my mind saying: "you are useless. Your wife was taken away by snake spirit. That snake will swallow your wife and make her become a skeleton. Ha ha, Zhang Jiulin, you can''t even count as an embroidered pillow... "


    I roared and ran recklessly to the top of the mountain. Pockmarked Li ran after me and called out my name. I didn''t hear it. I just kept chopping around the leaves with the ghost and God cutting double blades.


    When I ran to the top of the mountain and looked at the dark night sky, I felt powerless.


    I think of many people, many things, Longquan Mountain Villa, Grandpa, the death of master Bai Mei and master mouse. In a flash, I felt that I was really useless. It was meaningless to live.


    At this time, the voice with magic came out again in my mind. It was tempting me to jump from here. All the pain was gone! Jump, jump


    Like a wooden man, I walked step by step to the edge of the cliff.


    The mountain wind mixed with the cold tide makes me tottering. At this time, there is only one idea in my mind, that is to jump down!


    I''ve stepped out with one foot, most of my body hanging in the air. Just as I was about to step out of the other foot, suddenly there was a Buddhist trumpet in my ear!

 Chapter 983

    That Buddha with infinite compassion, the moment will wake me up!


    I retreated as soon as possible, but it was too late. The whole person fell off the cliff with unstable center of gravity.


    In the rapid fall, I kept reciting the Tao Te Ching, driving out the evil things in my mind, and then I firmly grasped the ghost cutting twin sabres and stabbed the cliff with my last strength.


    As expected, the ghost and God cutting twin sabres didn''t disappoint me. It was like cutting tofu. The sharp cliff was firmly nailed into the cliff. But the cut on the palm of my hand was torn again, which made me sweat all over.


    In order to survive, I can only hold on to the twin sabres with great pain. I don''t want to fall into pieces.


    Now my only hope is Pockmarked Li. I raise my throat and shout, "Pockmarked Li, Pockmarked Li."


    There was not a single voice, except for the occasional insect calls from the mountains. I can''t help being a little anxious. What''s wrong with Pockmarked Li? Is something wrong with him?


    If this is the case, then I really want to cry without tears. At this moment, my situation can be described by an idiom: call every day should not be, call the earth is not working.


    I can only hold on until dawn. It''s a long wait and a grind. I almost couldn''t hold on to it several times, but when I thought that Yin Xinyue was still missing, Pockmarked Li''s life and death were uncertain. I immediately regained my spirit, clenched my teeth and told myself to keep going.


    At last, the fish belly is white in the East, and it''s almost dawn.


    At daybreak, I found myself hanging on the hillside. I don''t know how long it took. I heard the sound of hoeing around.


    I immediately opened my throat and shouted, "help!"


    After a while, a disordered footsteps came to the edge of the cliff, and several farmers working on the mountain reached out their heads and found me.


    The people in the mountain are really experienced. They cut a large number of vines temporarily with a wood knife, woven them into a large net, and saved me.


    I thanked them and asked them to help me find Pockmarked Li.


    We searched all over the way down the mountain and finally found a mess of footprints. Following the footprints, Pockmarked Li fainted on the path. His face and hands were scratched by branches, some of which were dried.


    I asked the peasants to carry Pockmarked Li down the mountain and promised to thank him very much afterwards, but I decided to stay on the mountain and I must save Yin Xinyue.


    It was too dark last night. I couldn''t see the shape of the big stone carefully. Now I can see it clearly. The stone is really weird! It is said to be milky quartz, but it looks like a stump. It is said to be a stump, but its appearance is as hard as stone.


    I remembered that Yin Xinyue''s voice came from under the stone last night. I hurriedly called several times, but this time I didn''t respond.


    I frowned, wondering if I had a hallucination last night?


    At this time, I suddenly found a small green sapling behind the quartz stone. I bent over and walked over, picked a leaf and distinguished it carefully. Then I put it on the tip of my nose and sniffed it gently.


    Such a sniff, I have a bottom in my heart!


    Leng hum a way: "yesterday was too anxious, unexpectedly almost had the snake spirit''s way."


    After saying that, he turned and went down the mountain, decided to prepare some things needed, and then went up the mountain with Wang xun''er to clean up the so-called snake spirit.


    At this time, I suddenly recalled that last night when I was confused by the sound, I suddenly heard the sound of Buddha''s horn. It seems that the Buddha sitting in the VAT is reminding me that the Buddha sitting in the VAT is also on this mountain?


    Think of here, my heart is solid a lot.


    I look at the white clouds in the sky and pray. I hope Yin Yueyue is OK. I must hold on until I come back to save her.


    Then I went down the mountain and came back to the village head''s house. Unexpectedly, I found that boss Bai had arrived.


    He reached out and pointed to the sky: "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch up with you. I spent money to rent a helicopter to fly into the village."


    Boss Bai said it casually, but I was so moved.


    He is also a man in the Jianghu. Without a word, he led us directly to old white.


    As his name implies, Mr. Bai is wearing a pair of golden glasses and a white beard about three inches long. His face is full of solemnity. He is waiting for us in the hall of Bai''s house on crutches!


    I was in a hurry to save Yin Xinyue, but I didn''t want to talk nonsense. When I entered, I arched my hand and said, "white old man, do you know about the snake spirit and the Buddha sitting in the VAT?"


    The white old man frowned slightly: "the old man knows a little..."


    Finish saying this sentence, he did not continue to say, but took up the tea cup and slowly tasted the tea.


    From his reply, I quickly judged that old Bai was blaming me for not being polite enough. If Mr. Bai doesn''t speak, don''t talk about sitting on a vat of flesh Buddha, even if Yin Xinyue can''t save him.


    Thinking of this layer, I forced myself to calm down, and respectfully gave a big gift to old Bai: "I hope old Bai will not hesitate to give me advice, and I will be very grateful!"Old white sees me wisely, the old face of the stereotype gradually slows down.


    He put down his teacup and asked cautiously, "young man, why do you want to inquire about the Buddha sitting in the VAT?"


    I''ve told old Bai about what happened to Yin Ren Village in the future. It shows that Yin Xinyue is likely to be taken away by snake spirit. So I hope I can find the body Buddha sitting in the VAT and defeat the snake spirit.


    Last night, I was disturbed by snake spirit and almost fell off the cliff and died. At the critical moment, a Buddha''s name reminded me!


    I think the Buddha''s name should be from the body Buddha sitting in the VAT. Master Wuyan was a eminent monk before his death. After his death, he must protect the safety of the village. Naturally, he has the feelings of universal crossing. He must be the conqueror of the snake spirit.


    "Alas!"


    After hearing this, old Bai was stunned for a long time. He sighed deeply, and then he took up his crutches and said, "maybe it''s providence.


    Then he told us the story of a village.


    According to legend, the original village is not called Yinren village, but Fengshou village. Men farm and women weave in the village. Every family lives a simple and happy life.


    At that time, there was a young man named Fang Tuo in the village. Fang Tuo was honest and honest. He was a good-looking man. At the age of marriage, all the people who came to talk about matchmaking were about to break the threshold of his family, but none of them could see Fang Tuo.


    Later, it was known that Fang Tuo had a sweetheart.


    Every day, he would bring his own cooked meals to meet his sweetheart on the mountain west of the village.


    Fang Tuo''s parents were very happy when they learned that his son had an object. They shouted to Fang Tuo to take the girl home, so that they could make arrangements for the old Fang''s family. But every time fangtuo would find various reasons to avoid it.


    For a long time, various rumors began to appear in the village. Some people said that Fang Tuo was a monster, so he dared not see others. Others said that Fang Tuo ran into evil in the mountain and was confused by the female ghost


    The old couple were very worried about their son. One day, they decided to follow him up the mountain secretly.


    After tracking for half an hour, the old couple finally met their son''s sweetheart. Fang Tuo and the girl sat next to a big locust tree and snuggled up to each other. It can be seen that the feelings of the two young people were very good.


    Seeing that the girl was very beautiful, both the old couple were too happy to close their mouths, and hurriedly came forward to make a living with the girl.


    Girls don''t recognize each other, so we all like each other very much.


    Soon, under the urging of the old couple, the girl agreed to marry Fang Tuo. The wedding day is the Dragon Boat Festival. The village has the custom of drinking realgar wine to avoid snakes, insects, rats and ants. Therefore, the wine on the banquet is realgar wine.


    Who knows that when the girl finishes drinking realgar wine, she turns into a monster with human head and snake body. The big black and yellow tail is the same as the python!

 Chapter 984

    The people in the village were frightened. They picked up hoes and sickles to hunt down the snake spirit. At last, she escaped with scars on her body.


    It''s said that one night a few days later, snake spirit came back to find Fang Tuo and asked if he would like to live in the mountains with himself? Fangtuo was already frightened, and naturally he didn''t want to.


    The snake suddenly left sadly. Later, for some reason, all kinds of strange things began to happen in the village. All the children born by pregnant women were girls. They invited countless doctors and took countless prescriptions, which were useless.


    And the men in the village also began to self mutilate one by one, with various means of self mutilation, such as cutting off their fingers with an axe, pulling out their teeth with pliers, and cutting their arms with a knife. In a word, it''s just like the human purgatory. The villagers invited the Taoists, who said that the snake spirit was the one who did the mischief, but there was no way to do it.


    Later, with more and more women and fewer men in the village, the village was renamed Yinren village


    After several decades, an eminent monk, master Wuyan, who traveled all over the country, heard about this. In order to save the people in the village, he took the initiative to silence and left his last words to let his disciples make his body into a sitting tank flesh Buddha, buried under the pagoda tree, so as to control the evil spirit.


    It''s strange to say that since the moment when the Buddha was buried in the village, there has never been a strange case of man''s self mutilation in Yinren village.


    Men will self harm, these five words make me think of last night''s encounter with he Yongfu.


    "But in the past two years, I don''t know why. The incident of villagers'' self mutilation began again. Last year, it was one person, and this year, it has become three people."


    This story is not very scary, even with a little bit of fairy tale desolation, I always feel something wrong.


    Suddenly I saw boss Bai, and asked in a flash of inspiration, "old man Bai, if you like, all the girls born in the village since the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty are girls.


    Boss Bai, was he born in this village? "


    The white old man looked at the white boss, and his eyes twinkled with infinite love: "I inherited Xiaobai from my distant relatives, even me, so as to have a successor in the white family......"


    After listening to the whole story, I decided that it was the snake spirit who was responsible.


    But it''s strange that old white has a snake spirit in his mouth, but we have three. There must be some hidden truth!


    I have a strong premonition that only by uncovering these facts can I find the Buddha sitting in the VAT.


    Just as I was confused, Wang xun''er came to the White House with he Yongfu and the village head and his wife.


    Seeing Wang xun''er, I suddenly thought of an important clue.


    She once said that according to the information she got, the Buddha was buried under an old locust tree at the entrance of the village. Just now, the old white man also confirmed this.


    However, we haven''t seen that locust tree since we entered the village.


    "Where is the pagoda tree in the story now, old man?"


    I''m not used to this inferior way of speaking, but I can''t help it. Who wants old Bai to eat this!


    White old master shook his head: "I have heard of such a locust tree since I was a child, but I have never seen it."


    After listening to Wang xun''er and I looked at each other, I couldn''t help feeling depressed. The only clue was broken again


    When I came out of the white old man''s house, I went up the mountain directly with xunher, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai.


    Wherever there is something Yin, there will be spirit.


    Last night, the three snake spirits disappeared on this mountain. My intuition told me that the snake spirits and the sitting tank flesh Buddha should be together.


    Along the path, we soon found the huge white quartzite. I pointed to the stone and asked boss Bai, why do the villagers worship this thing?


    Boss Bai told me that he didn''t understand why. But from the old generation, whoever has a serious illness or a minor disaster, or everything goes wrong, will come to this stone to worship. No one can say for sure if it doesn''t work.


    Pockmarked Li is an acute child. He saw me staring at the stone, like an ant on a hot pot: "I said brother Zhang, how can you still stare at this broken stone? Don''t you worry if my sister-in-law hasn''t heard from you yet? Hurry to find the snake spirit. "


    I pretended not to hear, turned around, pointed to the little sapling I found before and asked, "boss Bai, do you know what kind of sapling this is?"


    White boss came up to carefully observe, very sure nodded: "this is the locust tree."


    Without saying anything, I took out the ghost and God cutting double blades, cut my arm, and cut it on the big stone with the blade covered with blood.


    Now I can be sure that this is not a stone, but a locust stump wrapped in Yin Qi!


    The ring on the surface of the pagoda tree stump can be seen vaguely. The whole stump is about two or three adults hugging it so thick that it is deeply buried in the ground. Because the whole pile of Sophora tree seems to be suffering from albinism, and it is smoked and roasted by fragrant fire all the year round, I mistakenly think it is stone.Last night, my mind was affected. I almost jumped off the cliff and killed myself. I also owe it to the pagoda tree stump.


    My guess is obviously right. At the moment when the spirit of the ghost and the spirit of the two sabres is beating out, there is a cry of pain in the pagoda tree stump.


    The shrill cry of ghosts resounded through the sky, as if to shock through the eardrum of people.


    I carry a pair of knives to chop continuously. The place where the Sophora stump has been chopped by the two knives, there is thick blood flowing out.


    The cry of sobbing poured out from the slit, which made people feel extremely desperate. Every cry was like a silver needle, which made people''s heart ache!


    Boss Bai is the most irresistible of us. When we cried together, he covered his heart with an iron face.


    After a while, he couldn''t stand it. He let out a mouthful of red blood.


    Wang xun''er and Li ma''zi are also upset by the crying. In particular, Pockmarked Li, like being strangled by a person''s throat, has a red face and his hands are like those of a drowning person.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the bottom of the mountain.


    "What are you doing?" A shout interrupted my movement.


    I put away the ghost and God cutting double blades and looked down the mountain subconsciously. The scene in front of me made me feel a little scared to see the big scene.


    Only a group of farmers holding hoes, sickles and axes, that is, the villagers of Yinren village, surrounded us from all sides, and it was the village head who shouted at us.


    The villagers raised their weapons badly and stared at us with red eyes.


    "Stop now." The village head pointed to my nose and shouted, "this is the Fengshui stone of our Yinren village. Do you dare to destroy this stone? The whole village can chop you up, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 985

    Just after the village head''s words came to an end, the villagers behind him raised their weapons over their heads, which was like a tiger eating people, while we were the invaders who intruded into their territory accidentally.


    I fully believe that as long as we do something rash, they will tear us to pieces in minutes!


    I can''t explain to these superstitious villagers that this is not Fengshui stone at all, but a locust stump. If we don''t solve this locust stump, I''m afraid there will be more and more self mutilated people in the village.


    "Listen to me, boss Zhang is my good friend."


    At the moment of stalemate, boss Bai stood up in front of us: "he is a man of high rank, who can solve the problem that our village hasn''t had a boy in 100 years."


    I just wanted to thank boss Bai, but his last words made me completely blind. Where is it? I can deal with Yin things, but I can''t manage other people''s children and daughters!


    I looked at boss Bai in surprise, just wanted to explain, but boss Bai winked at me.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li also joined in the excitement: "village head, let''s talk with our conscience. Last night, you and your wife were killed by us, right? And your nephew he Yongfu, who is also saved by us? "


    Listen to Pockmarked Li. The old axe in the village head''s hand is slowly lowered.


    "You..."


    The village head, as if he had made a great resolution, asked weakly, "can we really solve the problem that our village doesn''t have boys?"


    Seeing a play, Pockmarked Li hurriedly went forward and gave a cigarette to the village head, pledging: "of course, I can. If you don''t say anything else, Master Zhang is a master who can''t invite more than eight million people! Even boss Bai is mixing with him. When he gives a shot, the snake spirit will surely finish the calf. "


    The angry villagers listened to Pockmarked Li''s words and began to talk to each other. I saw that their mood had eased. I immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "villagers, you see, this is not a Fengshui stone, but a refined locust tree. Do you see the blood on the ground? Can a normal stone bleed? "


    The villagers looked at the black blood on the ground suspiciously, and I knew that I could almost persuade them. In this way, not only the evil spirits under the locust tree could be subdued, but also the sitting tank flesh Buddha could be taken away smoothly.


    "Who knows if you painted that black blood?"


    One villager questioned.


    The villagers who had been quiet began to stir again, and they all agreed: "yes! No one saw it! "


    I held up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres high and went down with all my strength. When the blade split the pagoda stump, there were many sparks and a loud noise.


    A series of painful screams came from the bottom of the pagoda stump, and black blood was gurgling.


    Sure enough, the noise made the villagers completely confused, and everyone''s expression was a little scared and thrilled.


    I don''t know who shouted: "ghost!"


    The villagers are like bees that have been burned in their old nests, running down the mountain in droves.


    Suddenly, black blood gushed from the bottom of the pagoda stump, like a large fountain. The four of us are close to each other. We are all covered in black blood. Our clothes smell fishy and smelly. Our eyes are almost closed.


    And on the way down the mountain, I kept shouting. I wiped my face with my hands, and my eyes barely opened.


    When I looked down the mountain, I found that the villagers who had just been scared to run back were not far away at the moment. It seemed that they met an invisible wall, all of them were crowded together and fell into a group.


    Wang xun''er shouted and pointed to the underground: "brother Zhang, look at it."


    I followed the direction that Wang fuming''er pointed to, and found that the black blood layer upon layer had not passed our calves, and more and more.


    At the rate of black blood rising, I think we will soon be overwhelmed by it.


    "Run to the top of the mountain!" I said hello and pulled out my feet and dragged Wang xun''er to climb. Pockmarked Li and boss Bai are closely behind me.


    Some villagers heard my cry and followed me up, but others insisted on going down the mountain.


    Feet stained with sticky blood on the dead leaves will be very slippery, plus my hand injury is not healed. I nearly fell down several times, and the wound on my hand was opened for a few minutes, which made me breathe cold air.


    Several of us kept running in front of us. We didn''t know how long we had run. I can''t run any more. I''m leaning against a tree, breathing heavily.


    "How long have we been running, Pockmarked Li?" I looked at the top of the mountain that was always close to my eyes and asked breathlessly.


    After a long time, did not hear the response, a bad feeling suddenly covered my whole body.


    I hurriedly looked back, which scared me. There was no one behind me!


    Li Mazi, xun''er and boss Bai are all gone.


    Even the villagers were gone, and even the trees around them were much reduced. The silence was terrible.


    There was no other sound except the rustle of leaves from the mountain wind. I called the names of Pockmarked Li and others over and over again, but I didn''t hear any response except the roaring mountain wind.When I cried out crazily, I felt in a trance that there were distorted smiling faces on the trees around me.


    But when I stared at the strange faces, they soon disappeared again, much like the sprite rattan monster in journey to the West.


    I stood there dazed and flustered, desperately warning myself to calm down!


    When I forced myself to calm down, I doubted that I had met a ghost against a wall. Now I read the Tao Te Ching silently, but there was no change around me. I ran desperately to the top of the mountain, and every time I came back to the origin.


    When I went back to the origin for the nth time, I just scolded myself "stupid".


    It''s not until now that I realize it''s not a wall beating. I went up the mountain together with boss Li Mazi and boss Bai. If it''s a ghost fight, then the four of us should be together instead of other people missing like now.


    I have a close look at the surrounding environment, and guess it may be that I have met a mirage. Snake spirit is good at confusing people''s minds in dreams and making mirages.


    Mirage is another space in the world. In the mirage, although everything is false, the people who fall into the mirage are real!


    At the moment, I miss Taoist priest Yiqing, who is the first-class magician in the world. He will definitely break this illusion in minutes!


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me changed like lightning. Trees, flowers and grass are all gone. Instead, there is a large open land. The calm before the storm is the most terrible.


    Before long, the sound of "hissing" came from all directions.


    But with a few breaths, I was surrounded by countless snakes. The snakes are colorful and their eyes are as red as blood. That red eyes hide endless hatred, as if to turn into the fire of hatred, burning all the obstacles in front of them!

 Chapter 986

    I can''t help shaking my head and smiling bitterly when I think of my many years of Yin life. I can''t imagine that I haven''t been killed by Longquan villa, but today I will be used as a snack by a group of snakes.


    In fact, other people don''t know that I have some intense phobia. Looking at the dense patterns on the snake, I will tremble all over.


    The snakes seemed to be able to read people''s minds. They seemed to find the fear in my heart and began to approach me with their tails wagging.


    I kept retreating, but there was also a large group of snakes behind me. Gradually, the surrounding circle formed by snakes became smaller and smaller.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion or something. I always think these snakes have ideas and wisdom!


    They even use tactics to cover the enemy. For example, at this moment, the snakes surround me and spit out long letters. Although there is no attack, this kind of formation is enough to drive a person who is afraid of snakes crazy.


    Silent confrontation is the most destructive of willpower. When I envisioned countless times of being swallowed by snakes in my heart, the snakes seemed to watch a play, just staring at me with a triangular head, without any action.


    See them for a long time without action, I have been tense nerves just slowly relax!


    However, at this time, a woman''s scream came from the top of the mountain, which I was familiar with.


    It''s Yin Xinyue. Yes, it''s her voice! I looked up to the top of the mountain, and my heart was clenched by the sound.


    At the moment of my distraction, a snake jumped up like a fierce eagle and aimed at its neck.


    The snake was not big, only about a meter long, but now its mouth was as open as the mouth of an abyss. I used to read that there was a kind of snake in foreign countries that could swallow an adult bull alive. I always thought it was fake, but now I have to believe it.


    With a whirring voice, the snake opened its jaws to swallow my head.


    I rolled on the spot and avoided the snake''s attack!


    Yin Xinyue ''s call woke me from the numbness.


    I went to his mother''s Bazi. Even if I want to die in another place, I can never die in the hands of a group of snakes.


    This time, even if I am doomed, I will pull more snakes on my back.


    Thinking of this, I scabbard the ghost and God chopping twin sabres from my waist, and wield the Yin and Yang sabres with my hands. The bright blade makes one dark green Sabre after another. With the sabre rising and falling, I cut off the heads of countless snakes.


    And how many bites have appeared on my body!


    In this fairyland, although the blood is fake and the snake is fake, if I am killed by the snake in the fairyland, then I will also die in the real world.


    This makes me realize that there is an access point between this illusion and reality. As long as I find this access point, I can break this illusion.


    I thought of the pagoda stump at the first time. The pagoda stump is a relic of the Qing Dynasty and a witness of all the strange events in Yinren village. The snake spirit gathered at the bottom of the pagoda stump and must have absorbed a lot of Yin Qi.


    Think of this layer, I desperately kill a blood path, to find the pagoda stump.


    There are snakes attacking me all the way, but I want to go, they can''t stop!


    I wielded my double swords in a tiger like manner, cutting melons and vegetables like owls all the way to the heads of snakes. My body was covered with red and white blood and meat.


    Finally, I found the pagoda stump. The cracks on the stump were broken by me, still emitting black plasma.


    To the snake group that I am chasing after, it seems that they are extremely afraid when they see the pagoda stump, and they all stop at the same place and dare not go on.


    There is a bad smell in the pagoda stump. It''s very unpleasant. From last night to now, it''s the third time I''ve smelled it


    Looking at the snakes stopped on the hillside, I suddenly understood why they didn''t dare to come down.


    The thing in the pagoda tree stump is a hundred year old snake spirit. Those little snakes must be afraid of the snake spirit, so they dare not go forward.


    Just a while ago, I was exhausted by the chop, the climb and the descent.


    I sat down on the pagoda tree stump to have a rest, but at the moment when I sat down, a huge force pulled me into the interior of the pagoda tree stump.


    I seem to have been pulled into a black tunnel of time and space. It''s dark all around. I can feel the immensity of the surrounding environment, but I can''t see anything. I can only feel the continuous sinking of my body and the whirring wind coming from my ear.


    I don''t know how long, I fell heavily on a piece of grass.


    In front of them, a pair of handsome young men and women are nestling under a locust tree.


    They didn''t seem to see me. They were kissing.


    I immediately understood that this is the fangtuo and the snake demon that old master Bai said!


    The sunshine is beautiful, the grass is green, there are lovers in pairs. Such a beautiful life not only exists in the illusion, but also happened in Yinren village more than 100 years ago.


    My heart just emerged a warm, suddenly a change in the style of painting, everything in front of me was like a canvas being broken from the middle. Fangtuo''s hand is still holding, and the snake demon has revealed its original shape!The locust tree is also split into two parts, one is green, still alive; the other is black, and the trunk is covered with black plasma.


    The snake demon seemed to have found me. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at me like a knife. I couldn''t help shivering.


    The snake demon in front of us has the tail of a snake and the head of a beautiful girl. What''s more, its tail is colorful, and it drags one or two meters long and thin, making people nauseous.


    The snake demon is like an arrow flying to me!


    It''s too fast to dodge. I dodged as fast as I could, but it bit my left hand. The sharp teeth go through my flesh and directly bite through my whole hand, and a deep pain spreads all over my body immediately.


    The snake demon took my palm and showed me a strange smile that a beautiful girl shouldn''t have.


    All of a sudden, it pulled hard, and my whole hand was suddenly torn! I hurt so much that I fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s the difference..." The snake demon gave a ghostly grin. It didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take my life, but like a cat and a mouse, it wanted to torture me slowly, exhausted me, and devoured me.


    The pain of breaking hands, pain can not be taken!


    I dragged my broken hand back to recover my strength as much as possible.


    Even if I drag my broken hand back, I have not forgotten to pick up the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. I know that twin sabres are the only life-saving talisman for me at this moment.


    The snake demon is approaching me step by step, its head is right above me, and its eyes are staring at me as if I have great hatred with it!

 Chapter 987

    Beat the snake seven inches.


    I hold the Yang Dao tightly and stab it seven inches with all my spiritual strength!


    I didn''t expect that the scales on the snake demon were as hard as armor, and the Yang Sword made a loud "clang" and splashed some sparks.


    The snake demon looked at me sarcastically. As soon as the tail with overlapping patterns swung, the Yang Dao in my hand was instantly knocked to the ground.


    I''m really desperate


    One of my hands has been abandoned, and there is no magic weapon to save my life. I think I''ll really die here this time.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I didn''t know if I could leave some ashes for my son to worship.


    The head of the snake demon is getting closer and closer to my body. When the head of the snake demon is only a centimeter away from me, I can''t retreat.


    I just feel sorry for Xinyue and Xiaofan, and Pockmarked Li!


    I''m sorry for all the people who care about me and love me.


    I closed my eyes in despair and waited for the last moment.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this critical moment, a Buddha''s name rings in my ear.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the sound. An old monk in a patched cassock and sitting cross legged was floating in the air with his hands folded. The golden light of compassion radiates around his body, which is obviously the spirit of the Buddha sitting in the VAT.


    "Master speechless?" I greeted tentatively.


    The old monk slowly drifted down, fell on the ground and came to me, blocking between me and the snake demon: "Hello, little benefactor."


    At the moment when the snake demon saw the wordless mage, it suddenly stopped all the movements, and the fierce eyes suddenly changed into the sad eyes of the girl.


    It looks at the wordless mage in a strange way, with love, hate and sadness.


    The wordless mage has a kind face, bright and wise eyes. Two long eyebrows are dragged to his waist, just like the long eyebrow Arhats in Buddhism.


    Fangtuo, who appeared in the distant fairyland, still held the posture of embracing the snake demon and said something like a robot in his mouth.


    My eyes changed several times between fangtuo and wordless mage, and finally I found an amazing truth. Although they are different ages, their facial features are very similar. Master wordless is fangtuo!


    The silent mage raised his sleeve and asked, "almsgiver Zhang, do you know people''s hearts?"


    In the past, when dealing with the shadow of Buddha beads, the living Buddha of Ji Gong asked me similar questions.


    This kind of spirituality has been practised for a long time. I want to use Buddhism to influence all living beings. I am familiar with their routines.


    I immediately cross legged and sit, a face seriously replied: "people have good and evil, good and evil only in one thought."


    Master wordless put his hands together: "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang said the right thing." With one of his fingers, I saw another picture.


    The people in the picture are all dressed in the clothes of the Qing Dynasty. The villagers work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Although they are poor, they are also very happy.


    Until one day, a young man, Fang Tuo, whom I saw in the fairyland, saved the beautiful girl who was transformed by the snake demon when she went to the mountain to collect herbs, and she fell in love with each other.


    Old white has told us the story.


    The story is similar to what old white said. On the night of marriage, the snake demon drank wine mixed with realgar, revealing its original shape.


    However, I was shocked by the following story. The villagers brought torches, wood knives and realgar to the mountain to hunt for the snake demon. The snake demon was forced to run into a desperate situation. He leaned under the locust tree and looked at the villagers who were going to kill him in panic.


    The villagers on the mountain are all men. The snake demon, who has changed into a beautiful girl, now has torn her clothes. Although she is covered with blood, she can''t hide her beauty and large white skin.


    The villager who took the lead took up the evil idea and insulted the beautiful girl who was changed by the snake demon.


    The snake demon wants to die, but the pain is just beginning.


    Desire spreads like a plague among the villagers, one, two, three


    When the last villager got up from the snake demon with his pants, the snake demon''s eyes were filled with despair and anger.


    After that, the villagers cut off the head of the snake demon and buried its body under the locust tree.


    Unfortunately, those villagers didn''t know that the snake demon was insulted to death, with great resentment, plus the locust tree is Yin, and finally became a snake spirit.


    Before the snake demon died, he swore that the people in this village would not have sons from generation to generation, and that all the men would die by themselves.


    Sure enough, the snake demon''s curse has come true!


    In the next hundred years, no more boys were born in the village, and the name of the village was gradually changed into a Yinren village.


    When Fang Tuo learned about the tragic death of the snake demon, he was as heartbroken as a knife and lamented the ugliness of people around him. So Fang Tuo became a monk in a temple in the south of the five ridges.


    The wordless mage thought of the snake demon before the silence. He always thought that the death of the snake demon should bear a large part of the responsibility, so he wanted to resolve her grievances.


    Therefore, master Wuyan made his last words, and asked his disciples to seal their bodies in the big VAT, add spices and lime, and make the immortal body Buddha sitting in the VAT, and bury it under the big locust tree to influence the snake demon.It''s a pity that the snake demon''s resentment is too heavy! Even the wordless mage can only slightly remove the resentment in her heart, which is also the reason why the men in the Yinren village can''t have sons even though they don''t hurt themselves anymore.


    "Benefactor Zhang, I know that the purpose of your visit is my corpse." It seems that master wordless can see through everything in the world: "as long as the benefactor can help subdue the snake demon and make the Yinren village no longer suffer, then the poor monk will willingly go with the benefactor and guarantee to return the wife intact."


    After that, the wordless mage disappeared, and the illusions around me disappeared. When I came back to reality, I saw pockmarks Li''s anxious expression as soon as I opened my eyes.


    I found myself lying in the village head''s house. Everyone else was ok except me.


    I secretly scolded in my heart that the snake demon didn''t play according to the routine! Shouldn''t we deal with the villagers who have no fighting power? How to choose me to deal with


    I suddenly remembered that my left hand was bitten by the snake demon in the mirage. I raised my hand and was surprised to find that my left hand was OK. Even the injury I suffered last night disappeared.


    I thought about it carefully. It must be the wordless mage who saved me and healed my wound in the mirage.


    When I think of master Wuyan, I really feel helpless. His meaning is that if I don''t surrender to the snake demon, I can''t take away the body Buddha sitting in the VAT, and my wife can''t ask for it


    Alas, I have to take care of it!


    I told the people about the silent mage, and asked Pockmarked Li and kao''er Wang to prepare quicklime, realgar powder and Aiye.


    Boss Bai is a native and knows the depth of things. At that time, it is suggested to start at night and make a quick decision to avoid being disturbed by those ignorant villagers.


    "Is it that serious?" asked Pockmarked Li? In the evening, the snake demon''s Yin Qi is heavier. What if we can''t beat it? It''s better to go in the daytime. It''s more masculine and appropriate. "


    Boss Bai shook his head: "the villager of Yinren is strong and fierce. If they do it in the daytime, they may even kill you! There''s no police in this place. "


    I understand the meaning of boss Bai. I think of the simple villagers in ordinary times. I have sweat pores all over my body.


    Li Mazi and Wang xun''er have gone to prepare realgar powder and quicklime.


    Boss Bai and I went to Mr. Bai''s house, hoping to get his support!


    fortunately, the old man told me that if he was discovered by the villagers, he would reconcile himself with it. He also told us that if we can''t do it, we can say that sitting on the tank is a murderous thing, which is the reason why the Yin village can''t have a son, so the villagers probably won''t stop us.


    I can''t help but give him a thumbs up after hearing old Bai''s words. As expected, ginger is still hot.


    After that, boss Bai and I went to several villager''s houses to collect and buy some common things, such as black dog blood, cock crow, salt and pot bottom.


    As the sky gradually darkened and every family in the village turned out their lights, we walked out of the village head''s house carefully.


    Then with the prepared things, I came to the pagoda stump again!

 Chapter 988

    First, I mixed black dog blood, cockscomb, salt and the bottom ash of the pot and applied them on the pagoda stump. These things contain a lot of Yang Qi. In an instant, the surface of the pagoda stump is like water vapor, releasing white smoke.


    I took the opportunity to pull out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, and used all my strength to chop the pagoda tree stump. This time, there was no obstacle where the twin sabres passed, and it was very smooth to completely cut the pagoda tree stump!


    I gently poked away the earth below, and an old VAT suddenly emerged. The VAT was made of clay, and the whole body was dark.


    I was overjoyed and thought that this time I had found it!


    Yes, it''s the sitting jar used by wordless mage to store the remains.


    Li Mazi helped to dig out the whole cylinder with a shovel and asked curiously: "normal people lie in coffins after death. How could this old monk choose to sit in the cylinder? If you die, you should meditate. You can''t be too tired to panic. "


    I flicked the forehead of Pockmarked Li: "don''t talk in front of the master."


    Then, I explained to Pockmarked Li the origin of the body Buddha.


    According to legend, the founder of Zen has two disciples, one is called Hongren and the other is Huineng. The two disciples were both well versed in Buddhism, but they had differences in the study of Buddhism, so the Zen master ordered them to go to the south to spread Buddhism and the north to spread Buddhism.


    Since then, Buddhism has been divided into the South and the north. This is what we often say about Shaolin in the South and Shaolin in the north.


    Northern Buddhism pays attention to cremation. Can eminent monks burn Buddhist relics after their death to determine whether they can become Buddhas?


    The Southern Buddhism stresses sitting in a vat. The southern monks will eat less and drink less for three months before they die. In the last week, even a grain of rice and a mouthful of water can''t be eaten. When they die, they will be put into a vat and buried for three years. If their body doesn''t rot after three years, they will become Buddhists.


    After listening to my explanation, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai shook their heads. Boss Bai said with emotion, "people of faith are really cruel to themselves. How many people can do things like hunger strike?"


    Li Mazi summed up a sentence very simply and roughly: "so, the old monk died of hunger!"


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    After the Buddha was dug out, Li Ma waved a few times with a flashlight. It seemed that something in the soil reflected white light.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to take a closer look, and suddenly a thin white skeleton appeared in front of us.


    I immediately guessed about the snake demon.


    It turns out that my guess is correct. When we clean up the soil on the skeleton, we find that it is indeed a snake skeleton.


    "Oh, no!" "What should I do, brother Zhang, sister-in-law?" cried Pockmarked Li


    I breathed out a deep breath: "as long as the matter here is solved, the new moon will come back naturally.". Am I right, master speechless With that, I bent my five fingers and knocked on the cylinder.


    An empty Buddha''s name came from the jar, which seemed to answer my question.


    After tying the vat with ropes, Pockmarked Li buried the snake bone on the spot according to my instructions. He shoveled the earth and said, "this monster''s bone is worth a lot of money! It''s a pity we can''t take it away, otherwise we can make a small fortune. "


    After resting for a while, Pockmarked Li did not turn back. "Do you think so?"


    But we didn''t answer him, because now in front of us are a group of villagers with axes, wood knives, kitchen knives and torches.


    As was the case yesterday afternoon, under the leadership of the village head, a group of villagers confronted us with various weapons.


    But different from yesterday afternoon, the villagers'' eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. At that time, they were afraid of destroying the Fengshui stone to bring disaster to the village. But now, these villagers'' eyes were full of greed.


    The villagers are not fools. Over the years, there have been many antique merchants who have collected things. They all know that the Buddha sitting in the VAT is very valuable.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that we didn''t pay any attention to him, he quickly turned around and said, "Oh, how do you..."


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he swallowed what he had just said, and his mouth was open enough to swallow an entire egg.


    "Hey, boss Zhang, you are not enough! Come to our village and look for treasure without a word The village head stared at the sitting tank Buddha beside me, and said with a strange smile on his face: "you should know that this sitting tank Buddha is something to protect the safety of the Yin village. If you take it away, what can we do for more than 100 people in the village?"


    I''m born with a stupid mouth. If someone chokes me, I won''t speak. What''s more, I''m ridiculed by the village head. Immediately, my mouth seemed to be blocked by something, and I couldn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, boss Bai is well-informed and grew up in this village. He immediately cleared the way for me: "everyone misunderstood that what''s in the tank is not a Buddha at all, but a snake demon, which has killed no son in the village."


    "Nonsense, where is the snake demon from the village?" All of a sudden, a loud female voice came, and then the crowd automatically moved out of the way.I saw the village head''s wife running over like a strong wind.


    The village head''s wife is not tall and has a big stomach, but her legs are thin. Her face is black and red because of the wind and sun all the year round.


    She pointed at me and swore that I was a turtle and a bastard, and that we were thieves and robbers. In a word, the scolding is very bad.


    The villagers'' mood was so driven by the village head''s wife that they all rose up and accused me one after another, completely forgetting who saved them yesterday?


    In the end, some villagers could not help but feel excited and picked up the stones and threw them at us!


    There were so many stones whistling towards my head that I had to flash aside. In the end, the four of us tried to avoid, but they were hit by several stones.


    The scene began to get out of control. Boss Bai took us straight to the foot of the mountain. He grew up here and was very familiar with the local terrain. Under the leadership of boss Bai, we went back to Bai''s house along a path on the mountain, carrying a vat of flesh Buddha.


    However, it was not long before we escaped to Bai''s house, so the villagers got the news and blocked the door of Bai''s house with torches.


    But none of these villagers dared to rush in, but they kept calling old Bai at the door. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I can see that old white has a very high prestige among the villagers.


    Pockmarked Li was so nervous that he smoked one cigarette after another and kept pacing the hall of the White House.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s hard to do." Li Mazi frowned and said: "if people are greedy, they are more terrible than ghosts! How can the four of us fight with the villagers of No. 100? If you want me to say it, let it go. "

 Chapter 989

    Pockmarked Li was so nervous that he began to speak indiscriminately.


    I gave him a squint: "now running, do you think wordless mage will help us save the new moon?"


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Li Mazi pointed out with his finger: "these villagers are barbarians, they don''t speak the law at all. If one person scrapes a knife on us, we four won''t even have a piece of meat."


    Li Mazi said more and more vigorously. I noticed that when Li Mazi said that the villagers were barbarians, the white old man''s face changed. I hurriedly stopped Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li said more and more vigorously, and finally even the 18 generations of ancestors in the village moved out.


    Wang xun''er has more heart than Pockmarked Li. She stops Pockmarked Li quickly and says: "Pockmarked Li, please be calm! We''ll be all right with the white master in charge. "


    Hearing Wang fuming''er''s words, old white''s face relaxed a lot, and he coughed heavily: "these villagers are just asking for peace and wealth. If you can solve these two problems, it will be much easier to do... "


    After thinking about it, I immediately understood the meaning of Mr. Bai. He means that if we want to take away the Buddha, we must do two things. One is to completely eliminate the snake demon, so that the villagers feel that they are safe; the other is to give each family a certain amount of economic compensation.


    It''s easy to make economic compensation. After Lavender called the Wang family, more than 5 million yuan was transferred immediately. According to the head count, a villager can get 50 thousand yuan of compensation.


    I can''t help but tut. Wang xun''er doesn''t feel hurt when she spends money. There are more than five million yuan. She doesn''t blink!


    I asked Mr. Bai to invite some representatives of the village into the room, and played a trick with them. He lied that the ghost of the snake demon was living in the body Buddha sitting in the VAT, which was not a real Buddha at all. Only by taking away the Buddha, can we keep the village safe.


    Although the representatives were a little moved, they still hesitated.


    Li Mazi suddenly clapped his chest and promised, "in addition, Master Zhang will cure your son''s illness."


    I hurriedly winked at Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li didn''t seem to hear me, blowing me up like a fairy in the sky.


    I can take in the spirit of the underworld, solve the underworld, and I can also give birth to a son, but I can''t guarantee that other people will also give birth to a son! This Pockmarked Li is really hurting me.


    After hearing the promise of Pockmarked Li, several representatives burst into tears and knelt down for us. If we can solve the problem that there is no son in the village, they will not only let us take away the body Buddha sitting in a vat, but also they will not have the money


    Pockmarked Li coaxed away the villagers, who now regard us as gods. Before leaving, he took Pockmarked Li and my hand and sincerely asked us to help and help.


    After the villagers left, I gave Pockmarked Li a kick in the ass directly: "how can you promise this?"


    "What else can I do?" said Pockmarked Li? Don''t worry, I promised those villagers, naturally there is my reason. You think, now that technology is so developed, as long as you have money, you can have a son if you want to have a son and a daughter if you want to have a daughter. What''s the difficulty? In my opinion, there is no son in life here, either there is a problem with water quality or there is a problem with food. Are these two problems still unsolvable? "


    Pockmarked Li spoke impassively, and xunher was moved by him. He thought the Wang family could do it.


    But the white boss beside me was silent all the time. I turned to him and said, "white boss, what do you think?"


    Boss Bai sighed: "it''s not so simple. The village seems to be cursed. Over the years, many villagers have tried countless prescriptions and gone to many big hospitals, but they have not been cured. "


    I was about to speak when all the lights in the hall went out.


    The hissing voice rushed to the hall from all directions, which I knew so well. In the dark, I cried out, "white old man, is there any realgar at home?"


    "I''ll take it," said the frightened voice of old white from the darkness


    In the hall, there was the sound of old white''s crutches knocking on the ground. Then, I heard the friction of paper.


    I know that the white old man has got the realgar powder, and immediately ordered: "white old man, sprinkle the realgar powder on the ground."


    I have just finished saying that the light in the hall is on.


    I happened to be under the electric light, and suddenly the bright light made me unable to open my eyes. After a long time, my eyes opened.


    When I opened my eyes, the snake demon that appeared in the mirage appeared again.


    The difference is that the eyes of the snake demon are full of tenderness. I have the courage to speculate that the essence of the snake demon is good. If all the disasters in the village are caused by her, her kindness will make her heart suffer.


    Others were shocked at the sight of the snake demon. "You are Fang Tuo''s wife?" I asked tentatively


    When the snake demon heard the word "fangtuo", his tears fell down like a broken pearl, and he nodded desperately.


    "After death, you still pester the village of Yin people. Do you have a wish?" I asked.When the snake demon heard this, her tears were even worse. I seriously doubted that she would cry again for a while, and the whole white family would be drowned in tears.


    The snake demon looked at me tearfully and said, "I just want to complete the worship ceremony with Fang Tuo and become his true wife."


    As soon as I heard the music, I immediately knocked on the body Buddha with my hand: "master Wuyan, do you hear me?


    A sigh came from sitting in the jar, and a golden shadow came up from the top of the jar. The wordless mage put his hands together, his eyebrows were like snow, and his face was slightly sad.


    At the moment when the snake demon saw fangtuo, the tears in his face could not stop. She held out her finger and said to the wordless mage, "fangtuo, you have woven a beautiful vision for me, but you never show up to see me. It''s almost three hundred years. You are by my side. Why don''t you come out to see me? "


    Listen to the snake demon, we turn our heads to the wordless mage.


    In full view of the public, he wanted to show off his youth. An old face of the wordless mage turned red with shame.


    After a while, he put his hands together and said the reason.


    It turns out that this simple and honest rural guy didn''t keep his promise at that time, so he clearly knew that his beloved was around, but he didn''t dare to show up because of his guilt


    In order to dispel the resentment in the heart of the snake demon, the wordless mage only needs to create a beautiful dreamland where the snake demon''s bones are buried, where the two people used to settle down for life under the big locust tree.


    I pointed out my finger at the door, and the rest of the hall immediately understood and went out. I think this pair of lovers need time alone.


    Pockmarked Li leaned against a cylinder and stared at the stars in the sky. I''ve known Pockmarked Li so well for so many years. He must have something to worry about.


    I touched Pockmarked Li and asked him what happened? After a long silence, Pockmarked Li replied, "some demons are more sentimental and righteous than others."


    I know that he thought of Ruxue. For a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to turn the subject aside and say, "Pockmarked Li, what do you think the wordless mage and the snake demon will talk about in it?"

 Chapter 990

    Pockmarked Li didn''t expect me to ask this question. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately showed a bad smile: "don''t win the wedding! It''s a question. "


    Li Mazi''s words remind me of Yin Xinyue. I know she will be OK, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m still not sure. Just as Pockmarked Li and I were thinking of each other, the door opened.


    The spirit of the wordless mage turns into the appearance of his youth, walking hand in hand with the snake demon!


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is particularly eye-catching. The girl''s features are three-dimensional and her body is sexy. Although she is a demon, she has no spirit of evil. On the contrary, she has a feeling of spiritual force, which belongs to the type of cute and cute.


    The wordless mage is like a young man who is just in love. His cheeks are as red as rouge.


    I was relieved to see them like this. After a while, the wordless mage moved his lips and said, "I''d like to ask you a favor..."


    "Yes, yes." Li Mazi replied, as if for fear that master wordless would not ask him for help.


    "I''d like to ask you to do a wedding for us. It''s also fulfilling our wish."


    When he opened his mouth, we couldn''t help but move. Since ancient times, lovers have always been married, but how many can keep their original mind unchanged, from the beginning to the end?


    Although the wordless mage and the snake demon fall in love with each other, their friendship is touching even if they become spirits.


    I thought about it. It''s easy to do, so I agreed!


    Unexpectedly, master Wuyan continued, "Amitabha, I still have a kind request. I hope you will accept it."


    "Master speechless, please speak." I lowered my head and quietly rolled my white eyes. Alas! Yin Xinyue is still in the hands of these two people. Naturally, I have to act like a grandson to help them fulfill their wishes.


    The wordless mage looked at the snake demon for a moment, as if summoning up a lot of courage: "I would like to ask you all to help me. Please come to our late wedding and have a drink."


    At this request, I immediately moved. I couldn''t believe looking at Pockmarked Li, and the smoke in his mouth fell.


    The snake demon cursed Yinren village for three hundred years. The villagers will definitely hate it. Will they come to drink its wedding wine? Besides, those villagers are mortals. Can they not be afraid of the snake demon?


    Just when I felt very embarrassed, old white patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."


    With that, old white went out on crutches. In a short time, I was surprised to find that the villagers came continuously. First came the women with baskets of chicken, duck and fish, pots and pans, and then the men with eight immortals tables, benches, firecrackers and longfengxi candles.


    All of a sudden, the hall of the white family was filled with the villagers who came to hold the banquet. The village head''s wife was the last one. She rushed through the crowd. I see her holding a big red quilt and a pair of pillows embroidered with the word "Hi".


    The face of the village head''s wife is full of simplicity and kindness, which is quite different from last night''s pungent image.


    She said to old Bai, "marriage, according to the custom of our village, must have a quilt. This is what I''m going to give to my daughter. Give it to the new girl first! Where is the new house, old man? I''ll make the quilt. "


    Old white nodded and pointed to a bedroom by the hall.


    Many people are powerful. Two or three hours later, the hall of the white family was covered with red and hung with colors. The doors and windows were pasted with happy words. A pair of dragon and Phoenix candles were also lit on the high tea table in the hall. Mr. Bai is the main married man.


    The wordless mage and the snake demon were already moved to tears, and they did not know when they had changed into a red auspicious suit.


    "One worships heaven and earth, two worships the high hall, and the couple worships each other! Li Cheng, into the cave. "


    The wedding is coming to an end with Mr. Bai''s three clear prayers.


    The spirit of the wordless mage and the snake demon begins to fade slowly and float into the air


    I know it''s a sign that the wordless mage and the snake demon are going to give birth. Before disappearing, the snake demon read a spell, and all the villagers trembled.


    In my heart, I was shocked. I thought she wanted to kill before she left. I quickly pressed out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    However, the villagers soon returned to normal. All of them became alive. I can roughly see that these people were at least ten years younger.


    It seems that the curse that has plagued Yinren village for more than three hundred years has finally been solved, and the simple human nature of villagers has been reborn!


    After a night''s tossing, I didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, I was very happy. This was the first time since I was a Yin merchant that I had a wedding ceremony for the Yin spirit. At the same time, it brought blessings to the people of a village. I felt quite fulfilled.


    Pockmarked Li''s face was red, and his eyes were red. He looked at the wordless mage and the snake demon who were walking hand in hand to the afterlife and said, "Damn it, the Chinese wedding dress is beautiful. Next time I will have a Chinese wedding."


    I clapped Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and laughed.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open with a bang!He Yongfu rushed in in in a hurry. He panted and said, "Mr. Zhang, why did your wife suddenly sleep in the car? I can''t wake up. "


    As soon as I heard it, I almost jumped up excitedly. As I ran out, I didn''t turn my head back. "Pockmarked Li, take the spoils and go!"


    When I got back to the car, I put my arms around Yin Xinyue and got down to earth completely.


    Yin Xinyue didn''t show too much panic after waking up. She said that the snake demon didn''t embarrass her all the time.


    I sighed and rested with Yin Xinyue in my arms.


    The next day we went back to the hotel in Lingnan city with he Yongfu and the body Buddha. Boss Bai said that he seldom went back to his hometown. If he wanted to play for two more days, he didn''t come back with us.


    When he arrived in the city, Wang xun''er paid him 200000 yuan for his hard work. When Wang fuming''er gave him the money, Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other and couldn''t help but wonder.


    The style of the second generation of the rich is different. It''s generous!


    After a while, I found that Pockmarked Li was always circling around the body Buddha sitting in the VAT. As he looked at it, he frowned and said, "brother Zhangjia, you said that the body Buddha sitting in the VAT, the teeth of a thousand year old zombie, and what else, and what kind of ganoderma?"


    Wang xun''er gave him a white look and interposed, "it''s Ganoderma lucidum crying."


    "Yes, yes, you see my memory."


    Pockmarked Li wanted to please Wang xun''er, but she was obviously ungrateful, so she turned her head to one side.


    Pockmarked Li touched his nose sheepishly, turned to me and continued, "brother Zhangjia, why do three kinds of Yin things prolong people''s life span? I''ve only heard that the king of hell told you to die at the third watch. I dare not let you stay until the fifth watch. Everyone''s fate is recorded in the judge''s notebook. "

 Chapter 991

    I looked at the layout of the hotel room and asked Pockmarked Li to help me move the Buddha to the center of the room.


    Without the censer, I replaced it with a clean paper cup and put on three incense sticks respectfully. After the three pillars incense was ignited, the room became much warmer. I know that this represents the body Buddha sitting in a vat accepting my sacrifice!


    In this society, which hotel is not alone? That''s why most people feel cold when they walk into a hotel.


    There is a body Buddha sitting in a vat here. Naturally, most of the kids avoid it.


    I lay comfortably on the chair, and carefree glanced at the tea cup on the table.


    Pockmarked Li ran over very tacitly: "well, I''ll serve you with tea and water, and make sure you''re comfortable."


    Li Mazi poured two cups of tea, sat by and began to listen to me talk about how these three yin things can continue people''s life?


    Wang xun''er and Yin Xin Yue also listened with interest.


    I cleared my throat and explained that people''s life, old age and death are indeed predestined by heaven. When they are born, they stay in Yangjian and report in Fengdu ghost city when they die.


    Is the person''s Yang vital to judge whether he is dead? Even if there is a trace of masculinity left, you can''t be restrained.


    If you want to continue your life, you have to hold back the time when the Yin difference constrains the soul, or disturb the sight of the Yin difference.


    As a folk practice, before people die, they will spread paper money all over the room. The paper money is used to pay for the Yin difference.


    Sitting in a vat, the flesh Buddha is full of Yang Qi. With it, the general Yin difference can''t be approached easily. The Millennium zombie tooth has a huge energy resentment, which can make the Yin poor mistakenly think that the soul to be restrained is in the tooth.


    Although the name of ghost crying Ganoderma sounds terrible, it is actually a tonic of top grade. However, this tonic does not need to be boiled in soup or taken orally. It only needs to be placed at the head of the bed to have the effect of Tonifying the body. Its principle is about the same as the aerosol used by asthmatic patients, and it''s OK to take a breath when the disease strikes.


    Li Mazi sighed and said that these three things are too hard to find, and the gold master will use them for more than a month.


    We only find one of them now. The rest of the Millennium zombie teeth and crying Ganoderma lucidum have no clue at all.


    I nodded, yes, these three things are not to be asked. It''s a great luck to find the body Buddha sitting in a vat. The other two


    Thinking of this, my head is a little big. I regret taking over this business.


    Li Mazi asked Wang xun''er if she had any clue about this. She shook her head and said that the Wang family had exhausted all their contacts and only found the position of the body Buddha sitting in the VAT. As for the Millennium zombie teeth and the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum, they rarely appeared in the world.


    After that, the three of us fell into a long silence.


    I smoked with Pockmarked Li one cigarette after another. The room was full of choking smoke. Wang xun''er and Yin Xin Yue waved hard and covered their mouths and noses and said they couldn''t stand us. They wanted to go down and breathe. Finish saying, escape also like left.


    I and Pockmarked Li laughed out loud, a little bit back to middle school deliberately playing tricks on female students.


    Just at this time, my cell phone rings. I take out my phone and look at the caller ID. I''m so happy that it''s a T-shirt man''s phone.


    "Hello." I pressed the call button.


    T-shirt man''s voice is as cold as ever. He has no nonsense. On the phone, he told me directly that there are no Millennium zombie teeth, but there are a pair of century zombie teeth in Princess Mausoleum of Faku County, Liaoning Province. The effect is almost the same. He also told me that I must bring boss Bai with me. This man is of great use.


    Put down the phone, I came all of a sudden, full of strength!


    T-shirt man''s message to me has always been accurate and incomparable. Since he said he had it, he would have it.


    Just I don''t understand why T-shirt man wants me to bring white boss? Although I can''t guess T-shirt man''s mind, he must have his reason to say so.


    I immediately called boss Bai, who was also very righteous. Without saying anything, he immediately promised to leave for the hotel to join us.


    Liaoning Province is more than 2400 kilometers away from Fujian Province. It takes four and a half hours to fly, let alone change trains on the road? I stared at the Buddha sitting in a vat, which is more precious than the unearthed cultural relics. I thought I couldn''t bring it to the plane.


    After thinking for a while, I had an idea. I called Wang fuming''er and told her that I had the news of Millennium zombie teeth. I was going to get Millennium zombie teeth, but it was not convenient to take a vat with me.


    Therefore, she and Yin Xinyue are invited to return to Wuhan together with the body Buddha.


    Wang xun''er is obedient to what I say. She also told me to be careful on the phone. Although I am very moved, I can only pretend not to hear and not respond.


    As Pockmarked Li said, since you can''t give people all the love, don''t respond, otherwise it will bring greater harm to the other party.


    I went online to check the flights to Liaoning Province and found that only Fuzhou has flights.


    In order to save time, I immediately called boss Bai and asked him to come to Fuzhou airport to meet us. I and Pockmarked Li simply cleaned up, checked out quickly, and rushed to the station with luggage.By the time we got to Fuzhou airport, it was 9:30 p.m. Boss Bai hasn''t arrived yet. Li Mazi and I went to the ticket office to buy tickets. But the conductor told us that all the tickets to Liaoning at 8 o''clock the next morning had been sold short, so we could only buy the one the morning after tomorrow.


    I and Pockmarked Li are silly. When are the tickets for domestic flights so popular? How can they be sold out?


    I have to leave a seat for you. Go to NIMA''s big watermelon!


    I sighed helplessly with Pockmarked Li, who could only sit in the waiting room and wait like a wooden man.


    Waiting is the biggest pain, especially when you know there is a treasure waiting for you to explore, but you can''t do anything, you can only sit there, that kind of feeling can be described as scratching your heart and scratching your liver.


    When boss Bai arrived, I told him that there was no ticket. The three of us had to leave the airport with our luggage and were going to find a hotel nearby to make do with it.


    As a result, I didn''t find it in a circle, and my stomach was so hungry that I became depressed.


    At this time, my phone rings.


    When I opened the phone, it was Wang fuming''er again. I couldn''t help being a little bored. Does this little girl not understand the man''s refusal? Do you have to tell her in front of her to understand?


    I was in a bad mood. I answered the phone in a bad voice. I just said coldly, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Wang xun''er at the other end of the phone was stunned for a long time, then said weakly in a sad tone: "it''s OK, just want to ask if you have arrived in Fuzhou?"


    Hearing Wang''s pitiful voice, my heart softened again, and I quickly relaxed: "thank you for your concern. We have arrived at the airport, but tomorrow''s air tickets have been sold out, I''m afraid we will be delayed for another two days to go to Liaoning."


    Although Wang is an adult female, she is a young lady without any wind and frost.


    She listened to my tone relaxed, immediately cheered at the other end of the phone, chirped: "brother Zhang, if you want, I can help you get tickets for tomorrow!"

 Chapter 992

    To Wang Xun er''s words, I just casually answered.


    I know the influence of Wang''s family in Wuhan, but this is Fuzhou. I don''t think Wang''s family will let other airlines give in!


    I told her to watch the Buddha sitting in the VAT and my wife Yin Xinyue on the phone. Then we went on looking for the hotel with Pockmarked Li and other people. We spent most of the day resting. The three of us were already tired and fainted, and snored as soon as we touched the pillow.


    I thought that if I didn''t have a ticket to Shenyang the next day, it would be better to sleep all day to keep my energy up.


    After all, the thousand year old Zombie''s tooth is a kind of thing. I sweat all over my back just hearing the name. How can I get such an evil thing so easily? It''s another battle of life and death.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the sun rose in the morning, my good dream was awakened by the telephone.


    I didn''t plan to answer the phone, subconsciously covered my head with a quilt, but the damn phone rang all the time, just refused to let me go.


    After 20 minutes, I scolded "asshole" in my heart, which made me connect my cell phone vaguely


    What I didn''t expect was that the call was actually from the customer service of the airline. The voice of customer service is sweet and lovely. Remind me that the boarding time is coming. Please hurry to the airport.


    I can''t believe rubbing my eyes. Is that true? Then I remembered what Wang Xuer said last night. Is the power of the Wang family greater than I thought? Fortunately, I didn''t make enemies with them, or I''m afraid I''m the one who got out of Wuhan.


    Just in the middle of my imagination, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai knocked hard on my door, as if they were going to break it.


    It turns out that boss Li Mazi and boss Bai received the same call. I found out that it was not a dream, but a real one. The plane that was already full actually vacated three positions. How did Wang xun''er do it? It was so amazing!


    The three of us picked up our luggage and took a taxi to the airport as fast as we could.


    Just on the first-class cabin, the stewardess around us gathered around us, carrying tea, delivering breakfast, and even half kneeling down to tie our shoelaces. I was so embarrassed that I shook my hand and said no.


    The stewardess still kept a half kneeling posture, showing white teeth and smiling. The three of us are the special VIPs with black cards and should enjoy such services.


    Black card, special VIP? What''s the meaning of this?


    I''m confused with Pockmarked Li. Boss Bai knows something.


    He explained to us that the black card is a kind of card launched by the world bank, which is universal to all banks in the world and only distributed to those super characters.


    White boss also told us that black card is not only a bank card, but also a symbol of status. It is said that as long as you have any need, as long as you make a phone call, the world bank will try to help you finish it.


    It is said that a rich man traveled around France by train. After getting off, he left his luggage on the train. At present, the black card is shown. I did not expect the French government to stop the running train.


    After listening to boss Bai''s explanation, I couldn''t help shaking my head. It turns out that there is another kind of "Jianghu" in the world. I really despise the Wang family!


    It takes four hours to fly from the southernmost to the northernmost part of China. In these four hours, I had a long dream.


    In the dream, there will be an English French Union Army burning the Old Summer Palace, and there will be an eight flag armed general in armor fighting on his horse. In a turn of the picture, Pockmarked Li and I seem to be chased by a green faced zombie, desperately running.


    I was scared out of a cold sweat, knowing that I was dreaming, but still can''t help shivering.


    I woke up scared and found that the plane had arrived in Shenyang.


    I got off the plane and found that the weather in the north is really different from that in the south. It was still very hot in the south, but it was very cool in the north. I wrapped my clothes tightly and looked up at the sky in Shenyang.


    The sky in Shenyang is so blue, so high, like a paradise.


    And my mind also involuntarily came up with a historical record about Shenyang. Shenyang was called Shengjing in the Qing Dynasty, where Huangtaiji ascended the throne and became the emperor. Here is the magnificent Qing Zhaoling, and the dragon vein of the whole Qing Dynasty!


    At this time, Yin Xinyue''s phone call, I just want to have a sweet talk with her.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue even scolded me, saying that I was a bastard, and even carried her to risk without saying a word!


    I was scolded by Yin Xinyue, but I didn''t dare to answer back. Years of husband and wife life experience told me that when my wife is angry, never try to talk back or reason, which will only make things worse. When the wife is angry, the husband just needs to make up for it.


    Therefore, I dare not say a word more, for fear of offending Yin Xinyue. We should know that although Yin Xinyue is a superstar and has culture and culture, it is not enough to launch a temper.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xinyue finally finished scolding. Suddenly there was silence on the other end of the phone. She sobbed and said to me, "honey, you must come back unharmed. I''ll wait for you at home!"My heart suddenly became warm.


    At noon, boss Bai and I had some food in the local restaurant, while Pockmarked Li went to hire a black car.


    At last, Pockmarked Li talked with a baker and sent us to Princess mausoleum village for 600 yuan.


    The driver is a native of Shenyang. He is very talkative all the way. He asked us if we were traveling to Princess mausoleum? I nodded quickly and said yes, by the way, I asked him about Princess mausoleum.


    The driver was very enthusiastic. He not only introduced to us that Princess mausoleum buried a Ge Ge of Qing Dynasty, but also told us that if we want to see the real princess mausoleum, never go to the village, because the princess mausoleum in the village is fake, purely to cheat tourists'' money. The real princess mausoleum is hidden at the foot of the mountain.


    Five hours later, we finally arrived at Princess mausoleum village. Although it''s a long way, we think it''s going fast because we''ve been chatting all the time.


    Just after entering Princess mausoleum village, a strange feeling came to my mind. I always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at me on the mountain beside the village!


    Now it is evening, every family in the village has raised smoke and started to cut wood and cook. When we got to the road, the villagers seemed not surprised that the three outsiders came to the village. On the contrary, many villagers came forward to ask if we want to stay? Do you want to eat.


    Li Mazi was about to promise a beautiful village girl to stay in their house, but I stopped her.


    The three of us went on, more and more remote, almost to the end of the village. Pockmarked Li can''t help complaining that I''m in trouble. Just now so many farmers can''t live happily. They have to go to the mountains and forests. Now they can''t even see a house. What can I live in when it''s dark?


    To be honest, I don''t know why I have to go all the way up the mountain. I can only say that it''s based on an intuition of Yin, which tells me that there will be surprises waiting for us in the mountain.


    This mountain is called balhu mountain, which is also the holy land of Manchu. There are many tall green trees on the mountain, some I know, more I don''t know.


    The color of the leaves is colorful. Looking far away, they look like the feathers of peacocks. On both sides of the road stands a notice board, which says "climb from here". It seems that balhu mountain has already become a paradise for climbers.


    In front of us, the path, which is flat and short of grass, must have been stepped on by climbers.


    The three of us walked along the path for a short time, and a small wooden house appeared in front of us.


    The small wooden house is a typical northeast residential style, with a black chimney on the roof, slowly emitting white smoke, drying corn, soybeans and other things under the eaves. One side of the cabin was blackened because of the smoke and baking all year round, and the resinous oil was dripping from the wood.


    If it''s not the smell of burning firewood, I''m afraid it''s a fairyland?


    I pointed to the cabin, and Pockmarked Li immediately understood what I meant.


    He stared, discontented and asked, "brother Zhang, are you ok? Stay here tonight? Why do you have to stay on the mountain when so many beautiful girls are pulling you? "He said


    Boss Bai smiled at me as if he understood me. Without saying a word, he went forward and knocked on the door.


    I turned around and gave Pockmarked Li a look in the eyes to kill: "all so long brothers, why don''t you have a heart with me?"


    Pockmarked Li shuddered, stepped back a few steps, and said: "I don''t want to have a soulful relationship with you. I want to leave my soulful relationship with Miss Xia..."


    I gave Pockmarked Li a big white eye.

 Chapter 993

    The door of the cabin opened, and an old man in an old fisherman''s hat came out. His back was so hunched that he almost bent to 90 degrees. Like origami, his upper body and lower body were folded in half.


    "Excuse me, old man! We are tourists to climb the mountain. It''s late. Can you take us in? " Boss Bai is a smart man. I wanted to remind him not to expose our identity, but I didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    The old man was a little deaf. Boss Bai said it several times before he could hear it clearly. Then he nodded and asked us to go in and live.


    There are many daily necessities and firewood in the small wooden house. There is only one big Kang in the whole house. There is a small round table on the Kang. On the table, there are half a bottle of Erguotou, a wine glass and a small plate of peanuts. It seems that the old man is drinking.


    "Sorry, the place is too small. Let''s squeeze the old man and me together tonight!" The old man trembled and said, making us all embarrassed.


    As soon as I saw that there was nothing to eat in the room, I had to ask the old man for some boiled water, soak three barrels of instant noodles, and with a package of ham sausage, the three of us dismissed a dinner.


    After a simple meal, we lay on the kang one after another. Within seconds of lying down, the old man had begun to snore, which seemed to shake the whole cabin down.


    I can''t sleep with Pockmarked Li and boss Bai. Three people and six eyes stare at the ceiling.


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a low voice, "brother Zhang, did you tell you where the zombie teeth are on the first day of junior high..." Before I finished a word, Pockmarked Li was covered by me.


    I glanced at the sleeping old man nervously. Years of Yin business not only honed my ability, but also taught me to be cautious at any time!


    Although the old man is an ear back, he may be the owner of playing pig and eating tiger.


    I suddenly coughed loudly in the direction of the old man''s lying, and deliberately raised my voice and said, "Oh, you see this place is so beautiful, I don''t want to go back."


    After I finished, I noticed the old man''s every move, and found that the old man seemed to be really asleep, even snoring did not stop for a while. This just relieved to Li Mazi: "in the evening, when I entered the village, I found that this place was a little strange, but I couldn''t tell where the specific strange was! I didn''t find the key to the problem until I went to balhushan. "


    "Don''t fuss about it, you mean it!" Li Mazi asked me in a hurry.


    When boss Bai heard us, he also put his ears together in silence.


    I told them that the weirdness of this village lies in the imbalance of yin and Yang. Since ancient times, the location of the village is the most important fengshui, which is generally located at the water source of the mountain.


    The reason for choosing the eye of a mountain is that it implies the prosperity of a large number of people. The reason for choosing the water source is that it means the money is rolling.


    Princess mausoleum village is built on balhu mountain. There is a river passing by before the village. It is a proper geomancy treasure land. According to the theory, the Yin and Yang of this geomancy treasure land are balanced.


    But as soon as I entered the village, I felt that the Yin wind was blowing, and the Yin Qi was greater than the Yang Qi. Obviously, there was a strong resentment of the Yin things that affected this area. Later, I found that the wind was blowing down from balhu mountain, so I chose to live in this cabin!


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li said softly, "well, the Millennium zombie tooth we are looking for is probably on the mountain."


    I nodded and said yes.


    Pockmarked Li shakes my arm as hard as he can, as if he was frightened: "brother Zhang, you mean there are zombies around..."


    I was annoyed by him, and kicked him to lie down: "nonsense, I was shocked all day long. Go to bed now!"


    Pockmarked Li said in a cry voice, "is this too dangerous? Zombies! The zombies in the movie will suck people''s blood. "


    My sleepiness is completely gone, and I push Pockmarked Li aside: "how can I get zombie teeth without being close to zombies? Besides, it''s not dangerous to look for Yin


    "Manager Zhang is right." Boss Bai, who has not said anything, suddenly said: "as the saying goes, if you want to find treasure, you must take certain risks."


    Hearing boss Bai''s words, Pockmarked Li stopped squeaking and lay down straight. Sometimes I don''t want to say I know him.


    Lying on the Kang, I found the round moon hanging in the middle of the sky through the cracks in the roof. Now I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 11:30 at night.


    At this time, it is the prime time of the day when Yin Qi is most abundant. Many Yin things will wake up in this time.


    The mountain wind came in through the crack of the door, a little chilly. The old man is still snoring as always, and boss Li Mazi and Bai are asleep.


    Vaguely, I began to doze off. My eyelids were filled with lead, and I couldn''t open them.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Yin Xinyue sitting in front of me in his pajamas. Although my husband and wife are old, but every time I see Yin Xinyue, I still feel my heart is beating faster and I can''t help but want to drool.In my sleep, Yin Xinyue and I are doing indescribable things.


    From time to time, I wipe the saliva on the corner of my mouth with my hand. In the confusion, I seem to smell a strong smell of blood, and there is a sticky feeling on the corner of my mouth.


    It''s blood!


    I sat up in a panic, turned on the flashlight in a hurry, and found that my hands were full of plasma.


    I subconsciously took a flashlight to the face.


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li shouted, "ghost!" , white boss also was scared to sit up.


    I looked around curiously. Although it was very dark in the room, there was no ghost. Did Pockmarked Li have a nightmare?


    At this time, boss Bai has climbed down the Kang and lit the kerosene lamp.


    When the room was bright, Pockmarked Li pointed to the corner of my mouth tremblingly and said, "brother Zhangjia, you You Your face. "


    "What happened to my face?" I wiped my face with my hand and found it was covered with blood.


    I looked at the flashlight and the blood on my hand. I can''t help being dumb. No wonder Pockmarked Li just called to hell. Ha ha, even if you are brave enough, if you see a man with blood all over his face in the middle of the night taking a flashlight to shoot himself in the face, it''s not surprising that you are not scared.


    I was just wondering where the blood on my face came from. With a tick, a drop of blood splashed on my forehead.


    I look up to the roof, it doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. It scared me a lot. It''s like a person squatting on the roof!


    I took a flashlight and looked at it. Boss Bai and Pockmarked Li climbed up the beam of the house along the ladder at the first time.


    Pockmarked Li poked the squatting black shadow with a stick, but the black shadow seemed to have been pricked and did not move.


    White boss shouted: "Hello, who are you? Why are you hiding here in the middle of the night? " The shadow still didn''t answer.


    Outside, sometimes only the cold mountain wind blows by, bringing up the rustling sound of leaves.


    Seeing that the shadow hasn''t answered, Pockmarked Li swore "fuck" and drew a stick towards the back of the shadow.


    It''s estimated that even if the other side is a big man, it''s enough to drink a pot!


    This time, there was movement in the dark shadow. He stood up slowly and raised his head to the moon.


    I stood below and saw half of the dark face in the moonlight.


    But at the moment when I saw that half face, a stream of urine went straight to my crotch, and I instinctively clamped my legs

 Chapter 994

    How can I describe that half face? It took me a long time to think of a new term - half tooth monster.


    The so-called half teeth do not mean that the monster has half teeth, but that half of its face is full of teeth!


    The half face of all the teeth reflects the light of people under the pale moonlight, which almost stops my heart in a panic attack. What''s more terrifying is that there''s an eye on that half face running around. Yes, it''s running around.


    The eyes, like feet, moved around half of the face.


    Pockmarked Li and boss Bai were standing behind the half toothed monster and did not see its face.


    When Pockmarked Li hit down the stick, the half tooth monster twitched for a while. It was obviously painful. He turned around with a roar and stood up suddenly!


    At the moment when he stood up, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai screamed and fell off the roof.


    A huge wave of fear ran through me. I screamed and my flashlight fell to the ground.


    In the moonlight, I saw the other half of the monster''s face, which was full of eyes, arranged like a lotus seed.


    Countless eyes are staring down at me at the moment.


    A thin, overcast wind blows behind me, with a distant roar in the wind. I dare not look back, for fear that the monster on the roof will jump to attack me.


    I shudder when I think that I was bitten by the teeth of that half face.


    At this time, the door opened with a squeak, and the monsters on the roof jumped into the jungle like frightened apes. When we came out, they were gone.


    "What are you doing?" The old man asked, yawning with a kerosene lamp.


    "Old man, yes, yes..." Pockmarked Li was so scared that he just pointed to the place where the monster disappeared.


    The old man didn''t seem to hear Pockmarked Li''s words. He said to himself, "it''s windy in the woods at night. You have to go to the corner to avoid the wind. Otherwise, if it''s frightening, it won''t give birth to a son. "


    Then the old man urinated against the wall.


    I was stunned for a moment. At this moment, I have an intuition that this old man must not be an ordinary person. He must know many secrets of balhushan.


    Most experts like to wear low-key, T-shirt man is not it?


    Hazy, I saw the old man''s body shake twice, is a man all know, this is the action after peeing.


    The three of us, still on guard, stared out of the room, afraid to move. Until the old man told us to come in! We just came back to God.


    After entering the room, the old man lay down and went to sleep again as if nothing had happened to him, but after a while, his snoring began again.


    My hands and feet are so cold that I don''t know how to speak? The dense teeth and eyes kept moving in my mind, which made it difficult for me to sleep.


    The old man''s snoring made me feel a little relieved. After a long time, I said to Pockmarked Li and boss Bai, "go to sleep! What can I do for you tomorrow? "


    Li Mazi and boss Bai quickly retracted their heads into the quilt.


    This night, I didn''t dare to sleep again. I stared at the roof with two eyes, for fear that the monster would appear again!


    The next day, it was bright, and the three of us still didn''t get up. I turned to look at Pockmarked Li and boss Bai lying beside me, and found that they had not slept all night and their eyes were red.


    The land where the old man slept has long been empty.


    Outside the door came the sound of axe cutting wood. After a while, the old man opened the door and shouted, "get up, have a meal." We just got dressed and out of bed.


    Breakfast is a typical northeast farmhouse dish, corn porridge, pickled vegetable pimple.


    After eating some corn porridge and waiting for warm food, I began to relax. My first reaction was whether the old man knew what happened last night?


    While the old man did not pay attention, I secretly observed his facial expression, and found that his God please calm, without any abnormality.


    The more peaceful, the more problematic!


    Last night, he came out to pee at a very opportune time. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world.


    A lonely old man lives alone on the hillside, but he is not afraid at all. It''s suspicious to think about it.


    I pretended to help wash the dishes, and I got close to the old man: "old man, do you live here alone? How about your child? "


    The old man replied in a hoarse voice, "no family, no children, I''m alone here."


    After that, he devoted himself to his work. No matter how to ask him, he could not hear.


    I wanted to make Pockmarked Li do the same thing. After all, Pockmarked Li is the master of the Jianghu. However, in his way, I gave up the idea. At this time, Pockmarked Li still hasn''t returned to his mind, and he often turns back to eat.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, I thought of the strange feeling that I came to Princess mausoleum yesterday. I guessed that the monster must have something to do with the shade in the mountains.Damn it, it''s not my style to be so afraid. No matter what, we must find out!


    Thinking of this, I turned back to the house and grabbed my luggage. I greeted Pockmarked Li and boss Bai: "go, go to the mountain."


    Li Mazi and white boss hesitated for a while, I look at their grinding strength, in the heart some annoyed: "afraid of what, don''t forget to leave us not much time."


    In the end, boss Li Mazi and Bai are obedient and follow me to the deep mountain with their bags on their backs.


    When we walked out a few meters, the old man who had just been chopping firewood suddenly stopped us, turned around and took a bunch of peppers from the eaves and a handful of garlic and put them into the bags of the three of us.


    I''m surprised. At this moment, I''m more sure that the old man in front of me is a master. Maybe he also knows about the zombies in Princess mausoleum. Because pepper and garlic are the best tools to deal with zombies! Since ancient times, folk exorcists have been divided into two groups, one is the South Group and the other is the North group.


    In the south, zombies are mainly charms and ink lines, while in the north, they are mainly peppers and garlic.


    There is a master here. Can I let it go? Now excitedly holding the old man''s hand, he asked excitedly, "old man, do you know there are zombies in the mountain? Can you tell me where the zombies are? "


    The old man''s eyes glistened, but soon disappeared.


    He broke away from me, shook his head coldly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I unzipped my backpack and asked him if he didn''t know there were zombies in the mountains, how could he put garlic and pepper into our bag?


    The old man was stunned for a while, then he laughed and said, "young man, chili and garlic are the dry food for you."


    Bah, the devil believes it! Your family only takes chili and garlic as food.

 Chapter 995

    I winked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li immediately understood, took out a piece of soft China, and handed it to the old man. "We are tourists in the mountain. It''s said that there are zombies in balhu mountain, so we want to see them."


    The old man looked at us coldly and said nothing.


    Until Pockmarked Li''s hands were sore, he said slowly: "there are no zombies in the mountain. Don''t go back and forth! This is not a place for you urbanites. "


    Go back? I''m kidding. How can I deal with the Wang family if I can''t get the Millennium zombie tooth.


    Seeing the old man turning around and entering the house, I asked in a cold voice, "old man, did you see the monster on the roof last night for the first time?"


    My words obviously worked. The old man''s back trembled a little. Then he sighed, "come in!"


    I made a winning gesture to Pockmarked Li, who took back the cigarette.


    Sometimes, to deal with the real high people, tobacco and wine money often can''t play a big role, it''s not as pleasant as going straight in.


    The old man asked us to sit around the Kang, and then told us all sorts of strange things happened in Princess mausoleum village.


    As early as before the Qing Dynasty, this was the tomb of Manchu gege people. Because the first one was Duan Rou, the nearby village was renamed Princess mausoleum.


    It used to be good until that year, when it was said that the four old days were broken, we should completely eradicate feudal superstition.


    The bodies of Gregg''s grave were pulled out and his clothes stripped away.


    The old man took a sip of tea, relieved his mood, and continued to sob, "since then, there have been zombies in balhu mountain. There are often chickens, ducks, cows and sheep killed in the village, and our cattle have also been killed. I still remember how a cow died. It was so strong and shriveled. It was like straw. There were two big blood red teeth holes in its neck! "


    I asked about the monster on the roof last night.


    The old man coughed a few times and said, "I don''t know what that is. Anyway, I squat on the roof of my house every night to watch the moon! It''s been 30 years. At the beginning, I was really scared and fainted several times. But later, it didn''t matter how many times it came. Anyway, that thing just looks up at the moon and doesn''t do bad things. If you hadn''t alarmed it last night, it would have gone if it had seen the moon... "


    Look at the moon? Hearing this word, my saliva stuck in my throat, and the monsters wanted to enjoy the moon. This world is really unique.


    But the old man''s words made me very happy. The T-shirt man never let me down. His information was really accurate. There were zombies in balhushan.


    I guess the fanged general in the mouth of the villagers must be a corpse with fangs, which may be one of the many corpses picked from the grave. Because of the chance coincidence, absorbed the person''s anger, this just had the corpse change.


    Who is this zombie? I frowned and combed the information I had searched for these two days in my mind. The word "general" means that the zombie must have been a man, and an ancient man.


    T-shirt man said that although the zombie is only a hundred years old, it is no worse than a thousand year old zombie. Combined with the tomb group of the Qing Dynasty princes and nobles, the name of a famous general in the late Qing Dynasty suddenly blurted out: sangreenqin!


    I clapped my thigh excitedly and stood up. Yes, this zombie is the famous general sangrinqin.


    According to historical records, sangrinqin is not only good at horse riding and shooting, but also fearless in fighting. He is the first one to rush forward with a knife! Therefore, he won the favor of the Qing Dynasty and handed over to him the most powerful elite army at that time.


    Sangrinqin didn''t let the Qing government down either. He wiped out the uprising of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom with the force of thunder. He also captured two princes of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom alive. After that, he was a national hero who fought with the British French allied army.


    It''s a pity that sangreenqin finally fell into the enemy''s treachery and died at the age of 55.


    It''s said that tens of thousands of people wept when hearing the news of sangrinqin''s sacrifice. Even empress Cixi thought that the country had lost a pillar. Therefore, sangrinqin was named as the monk king and buried in today''s Princess mausoleum.


    I boldly said my guess. Pockmarked Li and boss Bai nodded their heads and said that it must be so. Otherwise, how could that zombie be called the fangs general?


    But the old man seemed to be stimulated by something. He kept talking about the impossibility and impossibility.


    He said that sinhalinqin is a generation of national heroes. After his death, he should become an immortal and become a Buddha. How could he become a zombie and suck human blood everywhere?

 Chapter 996

    I can''t explain to the old man why a hero will become a devil when he dies. This kind of thing seems unreasonable, but it actually happens. After all, after a long time in the battlefield, the general with thousands of people''s blood in his hand is much more violent than ordinary people, and also more likely to die.


    After hearing the story, I became more determined to enter the mountain. Regardless of this business, just being able to find zombie teeth is enough to satisfy me for a lifetime. I can''t buy any money for this sense of achievement.


    When the old man saw that we were determined to go up the mountain, his face turned red and he stopped us at the door.


    I had a lot of good words with Pockmarked Li. At last, Pockmarked Li burst into a temper and had to break through!


    How can an old man in his seventies stop a young man? In a short time, the old man was quarreled with boss Bai and Pockmarked Li.


    I made a deep bow to the old man and apologized.


    I thought this would be over. Who knew that the old man took the axe that was cutting firewood next to him and put it across his neck with a bang.


    "No one of you is allowed to move general sangrinqin, or I will die for you now!" The old man scratched his neck excitedly.


    I was so anxious that I thought I would not get a zombie tooth, but a human life. Now I promised again and again that I would not enter the mountain today, and advised him to put down the axe.


    Who knows that the old man''s character is very stubborn, that is, he doesn''t agree to put down the axe, and he listens more to what he says to deceive people


    At last, all three of us agreed to return to the house, so he took the axe away from his neck and locked the door bolt with a click.


    Li Mazi winked at boss Bai and me, meaning to subdue him now.


    I held down Pockmarked Li''s shoulder, and my mouth turned to the old man''s hand. Although he moved the axe away from his neck, he still held the axe in his hand. If we rushed there, he would wipe his neck in minutes. At that time, no one would want to escape. Maybe he would be convicted of intentional homicide!


    The old man''s violent reaction reminds me that he may be a descendant of sangrinqin. So he can explain by force of death. Whose ancestors are not worried about being destroyed? It''s normal for the elderly to behave like this.


    The old man stood face to face with us with an axe, and the house fell into a dead silence.


    Li Mazi was impatient. He took out a cigarette and took two puffs. His brow was wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. He asked in a bad tone: "old man, what does this monk greenqin who died for one or two hundred years have to do with you? How do you protect him? "


    The old man glanced at the three of us, sighed a long time, and told us the secret of a family for one hundred years.


    The old man told us that he had a good friend who grew up with him. His family name was Bai. Because of his crimes, his ancestors were demoted to the tomb of Princess mausoleum, which is the tomb of general sangrinqin, a special guard monk.


    Because of three years of natural disasters and many other reasons, the friend surnamed Bai left Princess mausoleum village and moved to another place. When he left, he made a gentleman''s agreement with the old man. During his absence, he hoped that the old man would help guard the monk''s tomb!


    For decades, the old man kept this promise. He lived in a hut in the forest and guarded the monk''s tomb.


    I was moved by the great spirit of the old man, and at the same time I thought of a poem in Li Bai''s chivalrous journey: three cups of disdain and five mountains of light.


    I found that from south to north, I really witnessed many beautiful things of the Chinese nation. Compared with those beasts who touch porcelain everywhere and rely on the old to sell the old, the old man in front of us is not so good!


    However, the old man''s words also put me in a dilemma. If I don''t enter the monk''s tomb, I won''t get the teeth of zombies. This business will be lost. If I enter the monk''s tomb, I will destroy the body of general senglinchin, but it will hurt the old man''s heart.


    Thinking from left to right, I didn''t think of any good way, so I had to keep smoking.


    Suddenly, boss Bai asked in a deep voice, "old man, what''s your friend''s name? Where has the family moved? "


    The old man Bata Bata drew a dry flue: "that friend''s name is Bai Zhanyuan. Their family seems to have moved to the south. I don''t know where. At that time, it wasn''t like there was a mobile phone with Internet."


    I noticed that when the old man said "Bai Zhanyuan", the pupil of boss Bai was enlarged rapidly because of surprise, but he soon recovered calm.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth and wanted to continue to advise the elderly. I stopped him. So many years of friends, I know Pockmarked Li so well. It''s enough for him to keep his mouth for so long. I''ll find an old widow to marry him.


    We should know that with the old man''s character, we will keep our promise until we die. This is the integrity of the Chinese people!


    For a long time, boss Bai sighed softly: "old man, I am Bai Zhanyuan''s grandson."


    This sentence seems to be a heavy bomb, breaking the silence of the scene in an instant. The old man raised his head in disbelief and looked at boss Bai. It was like looking at his grandson.


    Boss Bai''s face turned red when he stared at him.


    Li Mazi said happily: "Hey, old man, you don''t need to mention the axe to find your death, do you? Quickly put down the burden and follow boss Bai out to enjoy the pure happiness! ""Wait, how can you prove that you are Bai Zhanyuan''s grandson?" The old man was obviously a little wary, but it was also human nature.


    Without saying anything, boss Bai immediately took out his mobile phone. It turned out that his mobile phone screensaver was actually a picture of his grandfather.


    The old man picked up his cell phone, raised his head, looked at it carefully for several minutes, and then said excitedly, "yes, it''s him, it''s him!"

 Chapter 997

    When the old man saw the picture on his mobile phone, his face was full of tears. He can''t help holding boss Bai''s hand and asking how is old master Bai? When boss Bai replied that he was very good, the old man was very happy.


    It can be seen that the old man and the old man have a good relationship. After so many years, they still remember each other.


    Boss Bai wants the old man to have a video call with Mr. Bai, so that two old friends who have been away for many years can have a chat. But this is a mountainous area. The 4G signal is bad, so they can only have a short talk.


    On the phone, the old man and Mr. Bai had a good chat.


    In the phone call, Mr. Bai formally passed the post of this generation of tomb keeper to boss Bai, and told boss Bai the specific location of the monk''s tomb. Boss Bai knelt down and kowtowed three times to the other end of the phone.


    The old man saw that the inheritance ceremony was completed, and he took a long breath, saying that he had finally completed the old friend''s trust. Boss Bai immediately gave the old man a large amount of money according to his orders, which was enough for him to enjoy his old age.


    However, the old man refused, and boss Bai had to give up. Later, boss Bai, as the sixth generation tomb keeper of the monk''s tomb, paid his own money to renovate the monk''s tomb and arranged for the old man to travel all over the country. Later, the old man also moved to Fujian and played chess and opera with Mr. Bai every day. Of course, this is a later story.


    To be honest, after confirming that boss Bai is the sixth generation of tomb keeper, the old man not only didn''t stop us from going to the mountain to find zombies, but also provided us with a lot of help!


    He helped us to buy black donkey''s hooves, rooster''s blood, a bundle of corpses, and a sack of garlic and chili powder.


    Li Mazi and boss Bai and I pressed the garlic with enough water into juice and put it in a plastic bottle. After doing this, I thought with confidence that this time I met a few years old zombie. With these equipment, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    In the evening, we and the old man drank five Jin of burning knives.


    The next day was not bright. Before the old man woke up, the three of us took what we had prepared the day before and went into the mountain quietly.


    On the way, Pockmarked Li asked me why I didn''t wait for the old man to wake up and talk to him before entering the mountain?


    I shook my head. The old man is honest. He is so enthusiastic to help us prepare things. In fact, he is worried about our safety.


    I don''t want to see tears in the old man''s eyes when he leaves.


    Along the path that the climbers stepped out, the higher they went, the lower the temperature. The trees are getting bigger and bigger, like a huge umbrella over the head, blocking most of the sun.


    That''s why there are so many ghosts in the deep mountains. The sun is blocked by the big trees, and the Yin is naturally abundant!


    Halfway up the mountain, the feeling of being stared at came back.


    The wind came through the leaves, sometimes rustling, sometimes whining. It was like a woman crying, or a ghost screaming.


    When the sun ran behind us, it was completely dark in the mountains.


    It''s cloudy all around. When it''s quiet, you can hear a needle fall on the ground. Boss Bai suggested setting up camp on the spot. He said it''s too late to see the direction, so he is easy to get lost.


    I and Pockmarked Li immediately set up a simple tent. Boss Bai dug a big hole in the ground with an engineer''s shovel and made a bonfire.


    After boiling water and eating a bowl of instant noodles, we even dismissed the dinner and surrounded the campfire. We talked about the people guarding the mausoleum.


    In ancient times, people guarding the mausoleum were a very humble group of people. Generally, only the officials or eunuchs who had committed crimes were punished to guard the mausoleum. And the tomb keepers are all handed down from generation to generation. The duty of each generation is to guard the tomb. If the ancient tomb is stolen, they will often be cut off by the whole family.


    With the change of the times, many people guarding the mausoleum have disappeared without trace, and those who can hold on to it also hide their identities to prevent them from being remembered by tomb robbers


    The night in the mountain was boring. The three of us got into the tent early.


    Three big men huddled in a tent. It was so sour and refreshing that I will never forget it.


    I count the stars in the sky with my eyes open until I count more than 300 before I feel sleepy.


    Close my eyes, I seem to hear a child giggling in the daze. Suddenly I open my eyes and listen carefully. The laughter is gone again.


    I can''t help shaking my head and laughing that I''m getting more and more timid. Where are the children from the mountains and forests?


    Soon I fell asleep. In my dream, I took Yin Xinyue and fan fan to play in the playground. Fan fan went down the slide and fell down from the high place, calling for Dad and dad all the time. Yin Xinyue and I stood under the slide and reached out to catch Fanfan. That picture is so beautiful that I don''t want to wake up and stay in this dream forever.


    The laughter of my son is always the greatest happiness of my father''s life.


    "Brother Zhang, wake up, wake up." Pockmarked Li shook my shoulder hard and woke me up.


    I rubbed my loose eyes and asked him unhappily what happened? At the moment, boss Bai also wakes up. Like two Bodhisattvas, they are sitting beside me, motionless, and their eyes are full of panic.


    Pockmarked Li put his finger on his mouth and made a silent movement. At the same time, he pointed to the outside of the tent.I put up my ears to listen carefully. It''s not good if I don''t listen. It almost scared my soul away!


    The laughter of the children outside the tent was even louder. Originally, the laughter of the children was beautiful, but it was midnight in this deep forest. It was not a good thing to hear the laughter of the children.


    I quickly took out a handful of crude salt from my backpack and gently zipped the tent. When I open the zipper, I try not to make any noise. I press down one tooth at a time.


    Who knows that the quality of this tent is really poor. It was bought during Taobao''s activities. It''s actually stuck in the shell with a click.


    I murmured that it was not good, and I stared nervously at the direction of the laughter.


    For a long time, there was no movement, I was hanging a heart to be put down.


    Slowly out of the tent, is preparing to sprinkle a circle around the tent Royal wash salt, suddenly, a snow-white baby jumped in front of me.


    It all happened so suddenly that I screamed and sat in the tent.


    The baby outside the tent is full of flesh, white and white. It''s strange that on such a cold day, it was wearing only a red belly pocket, not even shoes!

 Chapter 998

    The moment the little doll raised his head, all three of us were scared to be silly.


    That pair of eyes is actually black pupil, dark, like two deep ancient wells, can absorb the soul of people.


    It seemed to have a long spring in its neck, and it bounced into the tent. Long and thin neck with a head, chubby head in the tent left to see right, like very curious!


    Pockmarked Li and boss Bai were scared to hide behind me, shivering all over, for fear that the little doll would suck their masculinity away. You know, children''s ghosts are good at sucking people''s Yang.


    Yang Qi is sucked away, so I really need to report to Marx below.


    I silently read the Tao Te Ching and released a powerful spiritual power, hoping to frighten this little doll!


    The Tao Te Ching calmed me down. Just as I was about to draw out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, I found that the little doll had no evil spirit.


    The little doll''s eyes turned around in the tent and stared at the instant noodles we brought. I tentatively picked up the instant noodles and asked, "do you want to eat them? I''ll make it for you. "


    The baby looked at me and nodded.


    I''m afraid that the neck will break as soon as it works hard.


    Make a new fire, boil water and make noodles. Ten minutes, a bowl of Master Kang''s braised beef noodles. Little doll holding noodles, very happy, do not use chopsticks, come up directly with the mouth to suck.


    Look at the way the baby eats. For the first time, we thought the instant noodles were so delicious. We were hungry.


    Little doll seems to like instant noodles very much. After eating a bowl, she needs another bowl and eats five bowls at a time.


    We were stunned.


    The baby babbled and pointed to the last bowl of noodles and his mouth.


    The three of us were completely surprised and asked in unison, "do you want more?"


    The little doll nodded happily. I swallowed the saliva and pushed the last bowl of noodles to the front of the little doll.


    Pockmarked Li is quietly asking me, what is the origin of this baby? In the wild mountains and mountains, it''s not normal for a little baby to wear a red belly pocket barefoot. But I don''t think this baby is a ghost, but a foodie.


    I pointed to the baby''s feet and whispered, "do you think its feet are a little like ginseng''s roots?"


    "Ginseng doll!" exclaimed boss Bai in surprise


    I nodded, yes, this little doll is the legendary ginseng doll. It is said that there is a kind of ginseng in the old forest in Northeast China. It has been formed in a hundred years and refined in a thousand years. It is called ginseng doll.


    In front of us should be the Centennial ginseng dolls, because Centennial ginseng dolls can understand human language, but can''t speak human language.


    When Pockmarked Li heard that this was the legendary ginseng doll, his eyes were shining with golden light: "this ginseng doll is very valuable, isn''t it?"


    I knocked him on the head. He grew up in the eyes of money. Everything is measured by money.


    The last bowl of instant noodles was also eaten by the ginseng doll. It seemed to have more than enough meaning. Holding the empty bowl, it licked its lips and looked at us with eager eyes.


    I picked up the bag and shook it. I sincerely told it, "no, it''s all eaten up by you."


    Ginseng doll helplessly put down the bowl, suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he had found something precious.


    I can''t help laughing along the line of sight of the ginseng doll, whose eyes are fixed on the other two bags.


    He looked at the bag and me, pursed his lips and seemed very unhappy. It looks like I''m hiding something good from it.


    Ginseng doll is still a snack. Chinese legend doesn''t say that!


    I spread my hands and shook my head helplessly: "no, there''s really no delicious..."


    Ginseng doll ran to me and grabbed my hand. It was a pity that I couldn''t understand a word.


    He said it for a long time, but when I didn''t understand it, I was in a hurry. Finally, I simply pushed my hand away and ran to the two backpacks like a gust.


    With a shake of both hands, everything in the backpack was shaken out.


    I yell no! But it''s too late. The garlic juice that I grinded with Pockmarked Li all day has been sprinkled on the ground. The chili noodles that the old man grinds for us have also been sprinkled. The rooster''s blood has also been sprinkled on the ground. For a moment, the air was filled with the pungent smell of garlic and pepper.


    Ginseng doll seems to be afraid of the smell of garlic, covering his nose and rushing into the tent.


    Alas, it''s up to adults to deal with the misfortunes that bear children have caused. I, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai groaned to clean up the mess on the ground.


    After checking, I found that there was only a small bottle of chili noodles left, and the garlic juice was completely destroyed, so I couldn''t pick it up.


    Our secret weapon against zombies, which we worked hard to prepare, lost more than half.


    Tossed all night by the ginseng doll, it was light. When the sun shone on the tent, a bright light rushed out of the tent and flew to the deep forest.Although the ginseng doll has been cultivated and shaped, after all, its Yang is too weak to resist the sun, so it went back.


    With the rest of our supplies, we went along the path, and the more upward, the more Yin Qi became, the stronger the feeling of being monitored became!


    When I came to the mountainside, there were two fork roads, one left and one right. I took out my compass to distinguish the direction carefully and pointed to the path on the right.


    The more we walk, the deeper the weeds are. They''re almost past our knees.


    The faces of the three of us were scratched with grass. As soon as we got sweat, our faces were burning.


    The three of us are just like three silly roe deer. We walked around in the mountain for a few days, but we didn''t find any clues about the zombies!


    I''m desperate to find it. The pride before I went up the mountain is now gone. It''s too big in the mountain to determine the location. Even if you know the specific location of the monk''s tomb, it''s difficult to locate it.


    Pockmarked Li took out the last package of compressed biscuits and carefully broke them into three parts: "this is the last package of dry food. Why don''t we go back and add some dry food and go up the mountain?"


    I didn''t speak, boss Bai nodded.


    Paomian was eaten by the ginseng doll. I even ate compressed biscuits for several days, which made me vomit.


    I slowly chewed the last bit of compressed biscuits, and I was a little bit frustrated. Damn it, you have to starve yourself before you finish the business.


    How about running his mother''s business if it doesn''t work out? What can Secretary Liu do if he has more power? Can he still eat me? Besides, his mother has a wish. It''s none of my business?


    It''s just that I know my baby is by my side, but I try my best but I don''t feel it at all. It''s really frustrating. At that moment, I thought I was useless!

 Chapter 999

    I chewed biscuits in my mouth and lay down in a daze.


    Suddenly, there was a thump. The nose seemed to be smashed by something. It was extremely painful. I knead my nose and sat up to scold. Looking up, it''s Ginseng doll!


    See ginseng doll barefoot, sitting on the top of my head that big tree, cackle straight at us. It still holds the red fruit in its hand and throws it to our head one by one.


    I left the dangerous place with Pockmarked Li and boss Bai holding our heads.


    The fruit on the handle of the ginseng doll is all thrown, and it slips down. The whole person rushes into my arms as if I were its father.


    The flesh of the ginseng doll, my father''s love burst in an instant.


    Ginseng doll with a fruit into my mouth, I pointed to the fruit and asked: "this is for me to eat?"


    Ginseng doll nodded happily.


    I hesitated for a moment, but I bit. According to Jianghu experience, in the wild, the brighter the fruit is, the more poisonous it is.


    At present, this red fruit really makes me hesitate, but when I see the innocent face of ginseng doll, his dependence on me is not pretended, but from the heart.


    I believe it, ginseng doll will not harm me!


    I took a bite of the fruit. The sweet juice filled my mouth in a moment. It was very sweet and delicious. It was not the kind of sweet that made people feel tired, but a little bitter in the sweet.


    I''m also a foodie. I''ve traveled all over the world and eaten a lot of things, but this fruit is my first time.


    Ginseng doll was very happy to see me eat fruit. I jumped off my body and ran to Pockmarked Li and boss Bai, pointing to the fruits on the ground and their mouths.


    As if they were afraid to eat, they looked at me cautiously.


    I have a full mouth of fruit, vaguely said: "eat it, this fruit is not poisonous!"


    Li Mazi and boss Bai are relieved to eat.


    Strange to say, after eating the fruit, we all felt energetic and exhausted.


    Looking at the red fruits all over the ground, I dare to guess that this should be the legendary ginseng fruit, right? Pockmarked Li jumped up in surprise and said, "can''t we live longer?".


    I knocked him on the head. How can I believe all the stories in the mythology? Ginseng fruit has the function of prolonging life, but it can''t make people live forever.


    Ginseng doll curious out of my backpack that grandfather ''s notes, look up. I''m nervous. I''m telling it not to break now. This book is very important.


    It nodded as if it could really understand people.


    I and Pockmarked Li and other people were full and wanted to sleep. Suddenly, the ginseng doll cried out and jumped to a big tree. The expression on his face was full of fear, as if he saw something terrible.


    I followed its line of sight to see the past. It turned out to be a picture in Grandpa''s notes. Grandpa drew all kinds of mountain spirit ghosts and monsters he met in his life on the last few pages of the notes.


    Those ghost faces are disgusting. They are really horrible.


    I went to collect the book and asked the ginseng doll to come down. It seemed that the ginseng doll had not slowed down, but refused to come down.


    I patiently explained to it that this was the illustration in the book, not really. It was said many times before it slipped down the tree.


    Pockmarked Li took a smoke and sighed: "brother Zhang, you say that we can''t walk around like this! I''m so sorry. I knew I should have paid for a guide in the village. "


    I sighed. Who knows how big the balhu mountain is? I simply thought that I knew the specific location of the monk''s tomb, and it would be easy to find it. It was really innocent!


    Boss Bai didn''t speak. He mysteriously pointed to the ginseng doll who was having a good time. I immediately understood what he meant. He meant to let ginseng dolls lead the way.


    It''s really a good way. Ginseng dolls have lived in the mountains for hundreds of years. They must be very familiar with the surrounding terrain. With it as a guide, they can quickly find the monk''s tomb.


    But the problem is coming again. Ginseng doll can''t talk. How can it lead the way? I don''t know if I can understand it. After all, its IQ is similar to that of human children. I immediately stopped the idea of making ginseng doll a guide.


    Just at this time, behind a whistling wind blowing, bonfires were blown out by the wind, the tent was blowing fiercely.


    Ginseng doll sat in the tent as if he had been greatly frightened. He screamed in horror, and then he got into my arms and kept drilling into my clothes.


    I hugged the ginseng doll in a hurry and stared around warily.


    There is Yin Qi! Moreover, there is also a faint smell of earth in this Yin Qi, which should be something approaching.


    I quickly drank a mouthful of water, and then directly sprayed to the direction of the wind, a light figure suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the figure, the ginseng doll was more afraid and shivered all over!I Huo ground stood up, cut the ghost God double knife to draw out the distance of a finger, loudly shout: "where come of ghost thing, not fast roll?"


    I don''t know if it was my psychic power that deterred the other side, or for some other reason, the figure actually left slowly.


    I patted the back of the ginseng doll and said softly, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid."! That thing''s gone. "


    Ginseng doll just raised his head, deep black tears. It carefully looked around with two eyes, and found that the figure was really gone, which made it jump down from me happily.


    I''m also very happy to see it smile again.


    I can probably conclude that the figure just now is a lone soul wandering in the mountains. I frowned. From the moment I entered the village, I found something wrong with the mountain. At first, I thought it was because of zombies.


    It wasn''t until that moment that I realized what was wrong.


    It''s quiet. It''s too quiet in the mountain!


    If it''s so quiet in the daytime, it can be explained, but it''s amazing that it''s so quiet in the mountains at night.


    You should know that there must be many ghosts living in such a big mountain, or mountains, rocks, plants and trees can be refined. For example, a ginseng doll is a good example.


    But we''ve been wandering around the mountain for so many days. Apart from the ginseng doll and the wild ghost just now, we haven''t seen any other life. It''s not normal!


    I said my doubts, and the faces of Pockmarked Li and boss Bai were also very ugly.


    All of a sudden, the ginseng doll took me, pointed to me, and pointed to the direction of the disappearance of the figure. It was chirping. I didn''t know what it was talking about.


    Look at the meaning of it. It seems that there is something I want to tell us!

 Chapter 1000

    Pockmarked Li came over with a yawn, patted the head of the ginseng doll and said, "stop making noise, and go to sleep quickly! I have to go for another day tomorrow. "


    I nodded, thinking that there was still something important to be done, so I had to put down the ginseng doll first.


    When the sun came in through the tent, the three of us woke up.


    I found a fleshy thing arching around in my arms. Looking at it, it turned out to be a ginseng doll. It didn''t leave last night.


    Looking at the lovely ginseng doll, Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "it seems that this ginseng doll really treats you as its father."


    I think of van van. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is now? Is it getting taller? Did you have a good meal?


    The sun is more and more bright, I am afraid that the abundant Yang will burn the spirit of the ginseng doll, so I quickly hid the ginseng doll in the sleeping bag.


    The sun has risen. The ginseng doll didn''t go back at night. I''m afraid it can''t go back in the daytime. I had to pack it in my backpack to avoid being burned by the sun. I would put it out at night and let it go home by itself.


    Vast mountains, forest and grassland.


    I, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai have started their hard search work again!


    The sun has risen to the top of our head from the East, and our feet have gone sour. We still haven''t found the monk''s tomb.


    Thinking that I have run out of food, I really can''t support it. I can''t lean on a big tree, panting and saying: "or go back! Pockmarked Li is right. Come back with a guide. Maybe it''s better. "


    White boss also agreed to nod, we tired down the direction of the mountain.


    After walking for an hour or two, boss Bai suddenly pulled me nervously and asked in a low voice, "manager Zhang, you are well-informed. Can you tell me about the possibility of seeing ghosts in the daytime?"


    I nodded and explained that ghosts may happen during the day, but they are rare, because what can come and go during the day is the fierce ghost of the climate, even the existence of the ghost King level.


    White boss shaikang trembled badly. He pointed to the big tree behind him and said to me, "we seem to have been spinning in place."


    I hurriedly asked him, how did you find out? Boss Bai told me that he had peed under the tree and broke a branch.


    Now we are back to the tree.


    I hurriedly asked boss Bai when it happened, and I''m sure everything was normal before.


    Boss Bai told me that just after we said we were going down the mountain, he found that it was as if the team had been wandering around here. At first, he was not sure. Later, he saw the tree, so he was sure.


    I hurriedly told Pockmarked Li to stop. Did Pockmarked Li say that he met a ghost fighting against the wall?


    Then he took out the yin-yang umbrella and said, "Mom, I''m sure that ghost was haunted last night and came to cure us on purpose..."


    I shook my head and told Pockmarked Li that this was not a ghost fight against the wall. If it was a ghost fight against the wall, boss Bai''s pee just now would break.


    But now, we are still wandering around! This is a little strange.


    This situation reminds me of the fairyland I met in Yinren village, but the makers of the fairyland are usually goblins. What''s the goblins here?


    My men consciously helped the bag.


    A squirm in the bag inspired me.


    I zipped up my backpack and asked out loud, "little doll, tell me, is that what you''re doing?"


    The ginseng doll hummed twice, wriggled and nodded.


    "Lying trough, uncle Mazi is so kind to you, how dare you harm me?" When Pockmarked Li learned that it was ginseng doll who made the ghost, he was so angry that he had to clean it up.


    I quickly stopped Pockmarked Li: "don''t worry, it doesn''t want to hurt us, I think it just wants to leave us. Right, baby? "


    The ginseng doll in the backpack nodded, and then pointed to a certain position deep in the forest.


    I looked at it in the direction it pointed to, and found that there was a trace of Yin Qi, which was still familiar. I immediately remembered the figure that ginseng doll was afraid of last night.


    "You want us to go there?" I followed the fingers of the ginseng doll.


    The ginseng doll nodded hard.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, I walked over.


    The more he walked in, the more scared he seemed to be. He kept twisting his body and drilling into my arms.


    And more and more go inside, that gloomy cold breath also more and more thick!


    There was a "click" at Pockmarked Li''s feet. It seemed that he stepped on something. He looked down and cried out. His face was almost deformed.


    I rushed to see what Pockmarked Li had stepped on. I was also slightly surprised.


    I saw that what Pockmarked Li had just stepped on was a corpse. No, I don''t know how to describe it. It''s a corpse, but its eyes are still open, it''s a living person, but its limbs are rotten, full of white maggots.


    Its head is the same as that of a normal person, but its body is already rotten.Pockmarked Li just stepped on his face. He cried out in pain. It was clearly a human cry.


    Then the thing lying on the ground swore, and scolded his ancestors for 18 generations. In normal times, Pockmarked Li, who has a sharp tongue, dare not say a word at the moment when he is scolded. He is really too afraid.


    I thought of the salt in my backpack. I grabbed a handful of Royal wash salt and sprinkled it on my face!


    When the salt was sprinkled, I saw that thing instinctively closed its eyes like a living man, turning its head to one side. Then there was a "poof" in the mouth, trying to spit out all the salt.


    It frowned and scolded: "Damn it, I''m dead! What do you mean, you can either give me a knife or save me and sprinkle salt. "


    It is specially used to restrain the evil spirits from washing salt. It is not afraid at all, and it is more vigorous.


    Is this a man or a ghost?


    I boldly stepped forward and forced myself not to look at the maggot covered body. My fingers slowly tested each other''s breathing.


    There''s no breath. It''s dead!


    In my distracted time, the head actually bit my finger, which made me scream and blood spatter.


    Seeing this, Li Mazi and boss Bai rushed to help. As a result, the head was clenched tightly. It took Li Mazi and boss Bai a lot of effort to get my finger out of his mouth.


    I looked at the bitten fingers and thought if I would go down the mountain to get a rabies vaccine. This guy was a dog before he died!


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " Pockmarked Li asked the head savagely.


    The head roared and said, "I''m a mountain chaser. I''m chasing a ginseng doll. I''m lost. I can''t go back. What''s wrong?"


    A mountain chaser? I seem to have heard the introduction of mountain chaser in a CCTV program. Mountain chaser is actually a special term for ginseng dealer, similar to slang.


    Is this head a mountain chaser? Is that why ginseng doll brought me here?

 Chapter 1001

    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Asked Pockmarked Li in a trembling voice. He was so scared that he could not stop back when he asked, lest his head would suddenly jump up and bite him.


    "Mom, you say I''m a man or a ghost? Dare to curse me, I will kill you. " Finish saying, the person''s head is to be stimulated greatly, jump up ceaselessly, want to bite a person.


    What''s funny is that no matter how the head jumps, it seems to be nailed to the ground. It can''t even jump out.


    The three of us almost burst out laughing at the sight.


    The ginseng doll in the backpack has been very uneasy ever since he saw the head. He keeps drilling into my arms, twisting his body around and making a noise in his mouth.


    I understand the meaning of it in seconds. Ginseng doll wants us to move on, far away from this head.


    I''m very curious. Why are ginseng dolls so afraid of this head? It''s reasonable to say that ginseng dolls have been cultivated for a hundred years. Their level is much higher than that of living corpses!


    When I just put out my hand to test the breath on my head, I had a preliminary judgment. This thing is probably a zombie. I guess he was killed by accident on the way to the mountain, but somehow, his soul was sealed in his brain, which made him become a living corpse, and his memory still remained before he died.


    The zombie that often appears in movies is a normal state of zombie. The formation of the living corpse needs all kinds of chance and coincidence. First, the corpse needs not to rot after death. Second, after death, the soul needs to be sealed in the body, and only when both conditions are met.


    At present, the whole body of this thing is rotten, only the head is still good. I guess it must be in the process of death that his body has been greatly damaged, leaving only one head. For other reasons, the soul can''t be reincarnated, and it turns out to be what it is now - a living corpse with only one head.


    To solve this kind of corpse, the method is very simple. As long as he understands that he is dead, the soul sealed in the body will naturally return to the earth!


    The living corpse in front of us must have been a chatterbox. Since the moment we saw him, we have been talking incessantly, with national scolding in every sentence. It''s doubtful that the mouth of the living corpse was not clean and was chopped to death!


    Although I know how to overstep myself, I don''t care about it, so I called Ma Zi Li and boss Bai and said, "let''s go!"


    As a result, he just walked out without two steps, and the head suddenly cried, "please, take me down the mountain, OK? My four-year-old daughter is still waiting for me to cook for her. I''ve been wandering around the mountain all day, and I don''t know if she''s hungry. "


    With that, his head began to cry.


    Alas, it is said that maternal love is great. In fact, paternal love is not less than maternal love, but fathers are not good at expressing love.


    I can''t help but feel moved by the fact that my head has never forgotten his love for my daughter. After a long walk, I sighed and turned back.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes widened, looking at me like a strange animal: "brother Zhang, are you ok? When did sex change? It''s a loss business. "


    I ignored him and went straight to the corpse.


    "What''s your name? Date of birth, where is your home. " I asked many questions at once.


    The living corpse was asked by me in a daze, and looked at me with alert eyes: "what are you doing? Your public security bureau is investigating your household registration."


    I frowned. The Northeast People''s personality was just like the hearsay. They were all grumpy.


    But I didn''t care about a living corpse. I said for a random reason, "didn''t you let us take you out? How dare we take you out if you don''t name yourself and where you live? You are in a rush. You should know that you can''t talk to strangers on the way. "


    The living corpse was so stupefied that I told me that his name was Zhao Youcai. He was born in 1932 and lived in Princess mausoleum village.


    I nodded, wrote down his name and date of birth on my mobile phone, then pretended to ask him casually, do you know what day it is? Do you know how long you have been wandering in the mountains?


    Zhao Youcai told me with great certainty that today is August 1969.


    I and Pockmarked Li and others were all shocked. This guy has been dead for nearly 50 years, and he was only in his thirties when he died. What a pity!


    I input Zhao Youcai''s death day into my mobile phone, and I''m ready to surpass him immediately!


    Because the living corpse has a characteristic. Once you think about when you died, your soul will be separated instantly. If you can''t surpass it, you may become a ghost.


    A sacrifice is necessary for a super living corpse. When I looked around, I had an idea. I asked Pockmarked Li to pick some bunch of crape myrtle flowers not far away. Crape myrtle tree is an ancient god tree, and it has a strong masculinity. It represents the holy and impeccable, and it''s the best product to surpass the spirits of the dead.


    When Pockmarked Li went to pick crape myrtle, I picked up earth for fragrance beside Zhao Youcai, and then poured a glass of water. Water is the most pure thing in the world, which can contain all things. Laozi''s Tao Te Jing once recorded that "the best is like water".


    Li Mazi picked crape myrtle and I put it on Zhao Youcai''s chest.Finally, I took a picture of his body rotting with my mobile phone, held it up in front of him, and said to him one by one, "look, you are dead."


    "What?" Zhao Youcai seems reluctant to believe that he is dead, but my photos make him have to believe.


    His expression changed from being active at first to being frightened. He kept murmuring: "I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m dead..."


    His pupils dilated rapidly, then shrank rapidly, and his original living head shriveled in a flash.


    I use my fingers in the center of his brow, a virtual shadow slowly floated out of his head and slowly rose to the sky.


    In the middle of the air, the shadow made three bows to me!


    Zhao Youcai is thanking us for our excesses.


    Ginseng dolls are not afraid of it. They carefully stick out half of their heads from their backpacks, and a pair of deep black eyes keep circling between Zhao Youcai and me.


    Looking at that virtual shadow completely turned into nothingness, I suddenly found that my personality image suddenly grew a lot. Some things are really not measured by money!

 Chapter 1002

    Pockmarked Li and boss Bai gave me a thumbs up. My face turned red and I smiled embarrassed.


    Following the guidance of ginseng doll, I came to the deep forest with boss Li Mazi and Bai. From the high place, it looks like an inverted ocean bowl. There are many tall trees around, under which there are many unknown mushrooms.


    Looking at this magnificent spectacle, I can''t help but sigh that nature''s uncanny workmanship can not only make thousands of creatures coexist peacefully, but also create a real and magic beauty. We must be unreasonable! It''s not normal!


    It''s reasonable to say that only spirits over a hundred years old can be attached to antiques and become Yin objects.


    But at present, the spirit of Yin, which is only 50 years old, is how to turn an ordinary bamboo tube into a Yin thing? I can''t think about it, but I don''t have time to think about it now.


    I sighed and was about to accept it. Who knew that the spirit suddenly said, "I hate, I hate!"


    It shocked me even more. A hundred years old spirit can be attached to antiques and become a thing of Yin. A thousand years old spirit can become an instrument spirit to speak. This is the basic knowledge in the circle of Yin things. What''s the matter with this thing?

 Chapter 1003

    Only to see the spirit of the sky roared for a while, he sat down on the ground dispirited, his hands clasped their heads and began to cry.


    Deep in the open mountain forest, a spirit sobbed in front of us. The cry was extremely penetrating and desolate


    The ginseng doll, who had been hiding behind the tree, also came out. It was next to my leg and looked timidly at the ghost who was crying into tears. There was only sympathy in his eyes, and he was not afraid at all.


    When the ghost finished crying, he told us his story.


    It turned out that the ghost was Zhao erbaozi, who was also a villager of Princess mausoleum. His family lived by digging ginseng for generations. At first, the whole family was able to get enough food and clothing. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Later, they were not allowed to dig ginseng. They also set a charge for digging ginseng.


    Seeing that the whole family is going to starve to death, Zhao erhaozi and some of his fellow villagers decide to venture into the mountain to dig for ginseng and buy food in exchange for food tickets.


    They did it very secretly. They touched the mountain quietly when they couldn''t see their fingers!


    Zhao erhaozi has been walking in the mountains and forests for a long time and has rich experience. Other people respect him as the commander in chief of this action. He did not fail to live up to people''s expectations and led them to find a hundred year old ginseng hidden under the dense forest.


    All of them were excited. They thought that they would dig it back now, enough for the whole family to eat for a year


    But who can think? Just about to dig the ginseng, a group of people came out from nowhere, chasing Zhao ER and beating and scolding them.


    Zhao Er could not run away from the group and was caught by them. They punched and kicked Zhao er for a while, but he was angry, so he argued a few words. As a result, these people fought fiercely.


    In this way, Zhao er''s son was whipped to death on the mountain. Before he died, all his complaints poured into the portable bamboo kettle


    After I heard it, I felt very bad.


    I think of Zhao Youcai. Do you know Zhao Youcai?


    Zhao Er hurriedly said that he knew Zhao Youcai. Zhao Youcai was one of his clansmen. At that time, the murderer was chased. Everyone was separated. He also asked if we had met Zhao Youcai. How is Zhao''s life now?


    Li Mazi and I looked at each other. Although we couldn''t bear it, we finally told Zhao er the truth. Zhao Youcai was dead.


    After hearing this, Zhao Er sighed. His tears were all over his face. He said that he had hurt the people.


    I quickly comforted Zhao ER and said it was none of his business. A good thing to do, as if it will become addictive, I thought simply to do a loss of money business again, conveniently will Zhao er''s son is also excessive!


    I carefully put away the bamboo tube. Although it''s a short-lived thing, it''s also a kind of Yin thing. I''ll go back to know the effect and maybe sell it for a good price.


    Seeing that I picked up the broken bamboo tube, Pockmarked Li pooped and scolded me for being more and more stingy. He was even richer than him


    After Zhao erhaozi''s soul was exceeded, the temperature around him increased a lot. But the sun was still covered by the tall trees. When the ginseng doll saw Zhao er''s ghost was gone, he jumped and danced happily and hugged my neck.


    Pockmarked Li shuddered the goose bumps on his body and said sour: "Damn it, this ginseng doll is a monster, how can he be afraid of ghosts? It''s a dead end monster! "


    I held the ginseng doll and explained with a smile, "what do you know! Zhao er''s son dug ginseng specially before his death. He was the natural enemy of ginseng. Of course, ginseng dolls were afraid of him! And just now he said that they dug Centennial ginseng that year. I guess that Centennial ginseng is a ginseng doll, right? "


    Ginseng doll seemed to understand what I said, nodded and shook his head.


    Then, the ginseng doll slipped from me, took my hand and ran to the biggest ancient tree in the forest.


    Walking behind that ancient tree, I was completely shocked. It was clearly a ginseng country! I saw that the ground was full of little dolls in red bellies, one by one white and white, flesh and blood.


    It seems that this is the home of ginseng doll.


    As soon as the ginseng doll saw his friends and family, he immediately released my hand, jumped and ran to them. He babbled something to those ginseng dolls and pointed at us from time to time.


    A group of ginseng dolls came and surrounded us. They touched our hands and our backpacks curiously.


    Ginseng dolls are very human. They pick a lot of ginseng fruit for us to make food. With these ginseng fruit, we can support them for another few days. I just gave up my plan to go down the mountain, and was going to search for a few days to see if I could find the legendary tusk general?


    Ginseng dolls are reluctant to part with us for two or three days. I also have feelings for ginseng dolls, but I believe that some things are predestined by nature and are destined to meet each other.


    Say goodbye to ginseng doll and continue to explore the deep forest.


    Along the way, I forced Pockmarked Li and boss Bai to swear to heaven that they would never talk about the discovery of ginseng doll. Now people look to money for everything. If you know that there are mature ginseng dolls here, they will be killed in a few months!After walking like this for a full hour, Pockmarked Li was so tired that he couldn''t help asking me why I was always wandering here? Are you sure there must be zombies nearby?


    I told him that I was not sure at first, but the zombies and Yin things I met before proved that this zombie was a zombie with a history of more than 100 years


    Although the dense forest is full of Yin wind, it is far from the pattern of nourishing yin. Therefore, there is only one explanation for Zhao Youyi''s ability to become a living corpse, that is, it is affected by the strong body Qi!


    When I see that bamboo kettle, I''m sure there must be a fierce zombie here. Otherwise, how can an object of more than 50 years become a yin? It''s also because it absorbs corpse gas.


    So, I''m sure the zombies we are looking for are near here, and we are not far away from the zombies


    When Pockmarked Li heard me say that, he was excited. He said that his favorite watch is "I have a date with zombies". The love between Kuang Tianyou, the zombie, and Ma Xiaoling, the teacher of heaven, is really good, and the plot is also very wonderful.


    I look at boss Bai and laugh. Boss Bai jokes that the zombies we are looking for are not as handsome as those in the TV series, and you are not a beautiful female celestial master.


    I then joked about Pockmarked Li, saying that if you are a beautiful female celestial master, it''s better to seduce zombies in person, so it''s not easy for us to get zombie teeth?


    When Pockmarked Li listened to our teasing, he laughed, and boss Bai and I couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Mazi patted boss Bai on the back: "I didn''t expect boss Bai to play a joke and come up with a set of..."


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li suddenly "eh", pointed to the back of boss Bai''s neck and asked, "boss Bai, what''s on your back neck? How can it shine? "


    White boss touched his back neck, said it is not stained with what will glow firefly?


    I immediately ordered boss Bai not to move. There are a lot of poisonous insects in the mountain. If you move around casually, you may lose your life.


    I and Pockmarked Li carefully opened the collar of boss Bai and found that there was a blue light on his back neck, but it was from his skin, not from any poisonous insect.


    I looked at the skin carefully and found that it seemed to be a small man holding a spear. The Spear''s point reflected a little blue halo in the dark.


    I frowned and asked the white boss how could there be a Lilliputian pattern on his neck, is it a birthmark or later on?


    Boss Bai touched his head in surprise: "how can there be a pattern? My wife hasn''t seen it. It''s not a birthmark, and I''ve never had a tattoo. "


    "That''s strange!" I have a vague feeling that this pattern may be related to the zombie we are looking for.


    Boss Bai waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s nothing. It''s not painful."


    Listen to boss Bai. It''s not easy for me and Pockmarked Li to say more.


    The farther you go, the less light you get. There are so many tall trees that they block the sun and make the day seem like night.


    Silence, dead silence!


    I can''t feel any breath of life here. But I always feel a pair of eyes behind me staring at me with a sneer.


    As soon as I look back, the feeling of being stared at disappears, and I don''t see anything behind.


    "Alas, you must not get lost in the mountains and forests? Brother Zhangjia, take out the compass and set the direction. " Pockmarked Li leaned against the tree and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    I took out the compass, but the compass pointer kept shaking, as if it had encountered strong magnetic interference.


    "Shit, it''s broken..." I raised my head, and before I had finished a word, my heart thumped with fear at the sight.


    White boss is also pale, motionless staring at Pockmarked Li, that expression as if to see a ghost!


    I saw a long and dry black arm suddenly stretched out from the tree, a little bit of grasp to the back of Pockmarked Li. What''s more frightening is that there are a pair of small eyes on the palm of that thing, staring at me and boss Bai viciously.


    I don''t know why. I don''t have a mouth, but I can see a invisible mouth under my palm, showing us a strange smile.


    The black arm is like a black python, where the leaves wither and turn black! I reacted from the shock and rushed to pull Pockmarked Li back.

 Chapter 1004

    Who knows my movement annoyed the other side, that arm''s extension speed increased several times abruptly! Just at the moment, there is a bright yellow lark passing by the big tree. The hand grasps the lark at will and firmly grasps it.


    The lark just fluttered twice, and then stopped moving. When the hand opened its five fingers, the three of us found that the lark had become a black carbon.


    Pockmarked Li swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and beads of sweat came out from his forehead. "What is this, brother Zhang?" he asked


    Before I could answer, a black figure came out of the trunk.


    Pockmarked Li was so scared that he cried out. It seemed that he was even more proud of it, and gave out a Yin tut laugh.


    Now, I can see the whole thing!


    It was a black man, exactly a man of carbon. His whole body was dry and black with only two white eyes.


    Then there was the laughter of that thing all over the forest. The sound was so sharp and long that it almost pierced my head.


    I covered my ears in pain, but it didn''t help, and the voice became sharper. Boss Bai and Pockmarked Li are the same. They keep rolling on the ground with their heads covered.


    I don''t know for a long time, that thing finally stopped the strange laughter, we were relieved, but our whole body strength was drained by the pain, we could only fall to the ground powerlessly.


    I reluctantly stand up, one hand a very difficult to pull Pockmarked Li and boss Bai.


    The body of Pockmarked Li was weak and could hardly stand. As soon as I let go of his hand, he was paralyzed again. I can only roar in his ear: "Pockmarked Li, never lie down! When you lie down, your Yang will be weak. Then the gods will not be able to save you. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li listened to me, he stood up hard, and he could see that he was very hard-working, and his body kept shaking.


    The eyes of that thing are still staring at us.


    To be honest, I was really scared at that moment. But I understand that if you want to protect your life, you have to carry it, and you can''t show any expression of fear, otherwise the other party will certainly be more unscrupulous.


    I summoned up my courage and recited the Tao Te Ching in my heart, forcing myself to suppress that fear and look into those eyes bravely.


    Come on, I''m not afraid of you! I don''t believe that killing ghosts and gods can''t kill you.


    The two armies are fighting each other. What they are fighting is momentum!


    Suddenly the thing stretched out its dry fingers and pointed to our back. There was a strange smile on his face. Like seeing something funny, his whole body was askew.


    As soon as my back shrugged, I suddenly realized that there was a sound of bone twisting behind me.


    Pockmarked Li also heard it and asked in a trembling voice, "brother Zhang, are there anything behind us?"


    I carefully turned my head, and Yu Guang saw several black figures twisting their limbs and slowly pulling out of the tree.


    The sound of clicking surrounded us from all sides, which scared Pockmarked Li and boss Bai together.


    The atmosphere in the air is more and more tense and depressing. I can''t stand it any more. I pull out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    However, in the dense forest, there are still black figures constantly squeezed out of the trunk, and in a short time, the forest is covered with crowding. A foul smell rushed straight into my nose, and in a moment, my stomach was in a state of turmoil.


    That smell is too bad!


    Pockmarked Li''s legs have been soft for a long time. I didn''t support him. I think he''s fainted now. I''m going to use coarse salt cloth for a defense array first, but it''s not good to touch the backpack and scream. The salt has been used up.


    The black figure is getting closer and closer to us.


    Boss Bai and Pockmarked Li did not know where they came from. They picked up the branches on the ground and beat the black figures.


    But there are so many human figures that the branches can''t resist them.


    Li Mazi waved the figures and shouted to me, "brother Zhangjia, think of a way. We can''t carry them."


    I sprinkled the chili powder on the figures, and the wind blew the chili powder back a little, which made the three of us coughing.


    Those black figures also stepped back a few steps. I was just glad that chili powder could beat them back. Next second, I was stunned.


    Those black figures actually grabbed the chili powder and stuffed it into their mouths.


    After eating the chili powder, they move faster, like a group of crows running towards us. Although they are powerful, they can''t solve such a large number of enemies at the same time!


    Some of the shadow''s hands have caught my arm. My arm turns black in a moment. A cold pain pierces my bone marrow in a moment, which makes me breathe cold air.


    In a hurry, Pockmarked Li picked up the things in his backpack and threw them towards the black figures!


    The black donkey''s hooves are all over the place. The last bottle of rooster''s blood is spilled by him. I just wanted to stop it. It''s too lateAt this time, the action of the black figure suddenly slows down. It seems that the action is like eating a dullness agent. It becomes a little funny.


    Pockmarked Li took a black donkey''s hoof and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "hum, do you bully me? I have some magic weapons to cure you. Do you not agree with me


    All of a sudden, the leading black figure took the lead in recovering and rushed towards us.


    Later, at that time, Pockmarked Li hit the figure''s forehead with a black donkey''s hoof, and the figure fell to the ground.


    I was the first to get back to my senses. Pockmarked Li looked at the black figure that he had smashed on the ground. Just about to have a good time, I grabbed him and boss Bai and shouted, "don''t have a good time, run! When they come back, it''s time for us to cry! "


    We are now regardless of the sharp physical pain, fast shuttle in the forest.


    I don''t know how long I have been running, but I can''t move any more, so I stopped to have a rest. I can''t wait to check the equipment. I found that there were so many good things prepared when I went up the mountain. Now there is only a bundle of corpse ropes left.


    I can''t help but scold: "Pockmarked Li, when you throw the black ass''s hoof, you don''t take it easy to leave some for the zombie. What do you do now? How can you fight a zombie without black donkey''s hoof? I''m just a shady businessman. I can''t deal with zombies at all. "


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t say a word I scolded. At last, he sat down dejectedly and smoked.


    In fact, I''m not really weird about Pockmarked Li, but I''m in a bit of a hurry. Thinking of the tight schedule of this task, the three of us were trapped in the wild mountains and mountains again, so we were in a bad mood.


    I was just about to pat Pockmarked Li on the shoulder, when boss Bai let out a groan, his hands struggling to cover his neck, it seemed very painful.

 Chapter 1005

    I and Pockmarked Li hurriedly ran to boss Bai and asked in unison, "boss Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "White boss pointed at the neck behind painfully:" here suddenly the pain is severe


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at the direction pointed by boss Bai and found that it was the mark of the little man holding a spear.


    Compared with before, the blue light of this mark is more and more dazzling, and the pattern on it is more and more clear.


    White boss is twisting his neck in pain. With white boss twisting his neck, I seem to see what words are written on the pattern?


    But the words are too small. Boss Bai moves around again. I can''t see them clearly.


    I pressed boss Bai''s head, told him not to move, and then asked Pockmarked Li to come and check together.


    We lie there for a long time, but the words are too small. With the reason of the light, the eyes are hazy.


    I suddenly thought of the reflection principle mentioned in a Physics magazine I had read. I flipped through the bag and found that a small mirror I had brought had been lost for a long time.


    When I saw the mobile phone, I had a brainstorm. I took the mobile phone screen as a mirror and reflected the pattern on the white boss''s neck into the screen. This time we finally saw the full picture of the pattern.


    It was a small man in ancient armor, with wide eyes and a spear tightly held in his hand. Behind him was a underground palace, which is often called a mausoleum.


    I guess this is the person guarding the mausoleum, because there are several lines engraved on his chest: "the monk and the king are powerful, and the descendants of the Bai family, they guard the mausoleum according to their orders, and keep in mind for generations."


    With these words, I guess it may be the family mark of white boss!


    When I was in ghost city, I heard that T-shirt man said that there was a special connection between the ancient tomb and the people guarding the tomb, which was also a method invented by the ancients. In order to prevent the changes of the times, the people of Shouling forget their mission.


    The pattern on boss Bai''s neck should be the connection between the Bai family and the monk''s tomb. The strong reaction of the mark indicates that we are not far from the monk''s tomb!


    I am excited to tell my discovery to boss Li Mazi and Bai.


    Pockmarked Li jumped up happily and kept saying, "30 million, 30 million!"! Ah! Wait for us, we''re here! "


    It was as if he had a rare beauty before him.


    "Don''t be happy too early," I gave Pockmarked Li a preventive shot in advance. "This kind of zombie is not easy to deal with! What''s more, we have to saw his zombie teeth. Now the most difficult thing is... "


    I looked at the only bundle of corpse rope left in my hand and shook my head helplessly: "we have no equipment, only this bundle of rope, I don''t know if it can work, I hope it''s OK."


    Pockmarked Li was very optimistic and said to me, "it''s OK! Don''t you have the ghost and God cutting twin sabres? I''m sure I''ll make a fortune this time. If I can get that reward, I''ll choose a good day to propose to Miss Xia, and then I''ll go to Scotland castle to have a romantic wedding with her! "


    The intoxicated look of Pockmarked Li seemed as if a better life was in front of her.


    "Ouch." Boss Bai said with a fault in his mouth, "manager Zhang, my neck is getting more and more painful. It seems that there are bees stinging."


    "Go quickly. Only finding the monk''s tomb can relieve your pain." I put things back into my backpack.


    After living, Pockmarked Li came to me and said, "how can I find the monk''s tomb?"


    I pointed to boss Bai and said: "boss Bai''s mark reaction is so strong, which means that the monk''s tomb is not 100 meters away from us. There is a natural attraction between the blood of the people guarding the mausoleum and the ancient tomb. The bright mark should be a kind of guide. As long as boss Bai calms down, he will definitely feel the ancient tomb. Then we can find the monk''s tomb! "


    I taught boss Bai to read a "Tao Te Jing" to calm his mind and relieve his pain.


    Boss Bai read it several times, and the pain was not so strong.


    I continued to teach him the way to meditate and settle down. When I taught him these things, I couldn''t help but think of Zen master Baimei, and my eyes immediately moistened. Afraid that boss Li Mazi and Bai could see my sadness, I turned my head quietly and wiped down a tear.


    White boss legs up, closed his eyes to meditate, suddenly, he reached out to point to our front.


    I and Pockmarked Li hurriedly picked up boss Bai and walked straight ahead together!


    Strange to say, boss Bai said that after he calmed down, his mind seemed to come up with a huge ancient map. There are many arrows on the map. Each time he is about to lose his way, one of them will light up.


    With the guidance of boss Bai, we move forward. The more we move forward, the more I feel that the seal of the people guarding the tomb is really mysterious. Even after a hundred years, there is still a deep feeling between the people guarding the tomb and the ancient tomb


    I think this is the belief of the Chinese people. It is this belief that has passed down the commitment and responsibility from generation to generation. If you can be a family of people guarding the mausoleum, you must be a family with words and faith.


    Through a large jungle of weeds, our eyes suddenly opened up, and a large area of open land appeared. A collapsed tomb stands in the center. There are many traces of knives, axes and chisels on the gray bricks.The tombstone fell to the ground and one corner of it had been cut off.


    The tombstone is engraved with 11 characters: "the tomb of sangreenqin, Prince of Horqin".


    Pointing to the tombstone, Pockmarked Li exclaimed excitedly, "it''s found. It''s finally found."


    It''s strange to say that the mark on boss Bai''s back neck disappeared and no longer hurt when he found the tomb of general sangreenqin.


    I hurried over and was disappointed. My heart is like overturning the five taste bottle, not the taste.


    General sangreenqin''s coffin has been pried open, all the burial objects inside have been emptied, and the body has disappeared. Only a pair of decadent coffins are left telling the misfortune of its owner


    I sighed a long time, really, after all the hardships to come here, is it so useless?


    I don''t believe that God will be so cruel. He will surely hear me and let me get the zombie teeth.


    According to the old man''s description, the last person to see sangrinqin''s body should be the people who went to the mountain to search for zombies, but they have already lost all their troops, so where should I go to look for clues?


    Facing the empty coffin, all three of us felt very depressed.


    Li Mazi threw his bag on the ground and said: "fuck, I knew that. My brother three would rather stay in the hotel, drink foreign wine and eat steak, and enjoy the decadent bourgeois life! It turns out that I came here sweating and bleeding and ran for nothing. I''m really depressed! "


    I just wanted to talk to you. Suddenly there was a hurricane around the tomb.


    White boss Wu an eye way: "deep mountain old forest, how can blow so big wind?"

 Chapter 1006

    White boss Wu an eye way: "deep mountain old forest, how can blow so big wind?"


    I stared at the hurricane, and my pupils narrowed sharply. It was the wind of the shadow, the wind of the spirit gathering together.


    Usually, the overcast wind is gray and invisible, just like the air conditioner when opening the refrigerator door.


    But now this wind is tangible and black. It can be seen that there are not only a large number of ghosts nearby, but also a lot of grievances!


    I reached for my bag and cursed. When I went up the mountain, I thought about how to deal with zombies. I didn''t expect there were so many powerful ghosts in the mountain. The material is not complete at all, not even a salt is left.


    I look at the ghost cutting double blades on my waist in despair. I want to cry without tears. Can I deal with so many ghosts alone?


    Although the power of twin sabres is huge, my spiritual power is exhausted at that moment


    In order to save the spiritual power, I immediately Shua out of the sheath and insert the ghost and God cutting twin sabres into the ground, which is equivalent to temporarily setting up a simple spirit trapping array, using the powerful spirit of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres to protect us in the center.


    The center of the hurricane is getting closer and closer to us. It seems that there is a huge eye in the center, staring at us. If we don''t pay attention, we will be sucked in.


    Under the wave of the hurricane, the ghost chopping twin blades make a clang metal collision sound, which is more and more unstable.


    I cried out, "bite your tongue, spit the blood on the tip of your tongue!"


    The blood at the tip of the tongue is the most vigorous blood of the human body, which can supplement the Yang of the ghost and God double blades and make them stand longer. Of course, this method can only cure the symptoms but not the root.


    But it''s better to live than to die. How long can it last! Maybe there will be miracles.


    The black hurricane finally swept in front of us, and the shaking of the two knives became more and more intense, and a dark green sword gas was released to fight against the hurricane.


    When I was in the hurricane, I felt my limbs were torn by countless teeth. Even my coat was torn to pieces, and my nostrils and corners of my mouth began to bleed.


    But at the moment, I can only use my hands to strangle and read the Tao Te Ching to maintain the formation. Behind me comes the intermittent screams of Pockmarked Li and boss Bai.


    I feel that my spiritual power is almost exhausted, and the dark green Sabre air released from the surface of the ghost cutting twin sabres is getting dimmer and dimmer. However,


    the hurricane not only did not stop, but also intensified.


    I feel deep despair, and I keep saying, "new moon, Fanfan, farewell..."


    Finally, I can no longer support, feet a little bit left the array, the body was wrapped in the hurricane.


    The whirling hurricane seemed to strike me with countless sharp blades. At that moment, a word came out of my mind: put to death in a hurry.


    At the moment, the sharp pain on my skin made me lose the courage to struggle, and I gave up the resistance slowly.


    Just at this critical moment, a roar of breaking mountains and forests came, and my will to survive was also awakened!


    I suddenly pulled out the ghost cutting double blades on the ground, mobilized the last spiritual force in my body, and urged the evil spirits to sweep the hurricane in front of me.


    The huge hurricane is divided into two parts by Sabre Qi, and the howl of the fierce ghost is like beating a drum, sounding through the sky.


    But there are too many fierce ghosts. I can''t kill them all alone!


    Looking at the Black Ghost blood, I wipe off the blood on the corners of my mouth and show a winning smile. Damn it, even if I can''t go out alive and kill so many fierce ghosts, I''m worth it.


    Another wave of fierce ghost came up. I had no strength any more. The hand holding the knife was shaking badly, and the wound on my body was bleeding.


    I put down my knife and smiled at boss Li Mazi and Bai.


    What did Pockmarked Li want to say to me, but the wind was so strong that I couldn''t hear him at all. Just judging by the mouth shape, Pockmarked Li is saying to me: "good brother, we can''t live on the same day of the same year, but we can die on the same day of the same year, no regrets..."


    I replied silently, "yes.".


    Just as the three of us were ready to fight to death, the roar just now sounded again. It was like a beast, a monster, and it became clearer and closer.


    The hurricane seemed to be very afraid of the roar. It was like a frightened bird and beast leaving with hundreds of fierce ghosts.


    I fell heavily on the ground, and the bones of my body were scattered. But the pain also made me a little happy. I survived.


    Not far from me, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai also cover their buttocks.


    I put one hand on the ground and tried to pick up the two knives. Suddenly, a huge shadow covered my head.


    I subconsciously raised my head to see the master of the shadow, and suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    In front of me stood a giant, two meters tall, dressed in eight banners of armor and hair.


    At the sight of the lifelike Kirin pattern embroidered on the giant''s armor, I immediately thought of general sangrinqin!Because in the Qing Dynasty, the official hierarchy was very strict. The clothes of civil officials were embroidered with birds, and the clothes of military officials were embroidered with animals. This is also the origin of the idiom "clothes, birds and animals". It''s just that this word belongs to commendatory words in ancient times. In modern times, it has become swearing words. And Kirin is the clothes for the highest level military officer, so I concluded that he is sangrinqin.


    It''s said that sangrinqin became a great general with tusks. In order to prove my conjecture, I turned my eyes to the face of the dark master.


    But his whole face was indigo. The blue skin was covered with a thin layer of white fluff. His eyes were black and black, just like the eyes of a dead fish. The fingernails of his hands are 30cm long, with strange light. They look extremely sharp.


    The most frightening thing is that his two exposed tusks, white with red, obviously have eaten countless people''s blood over the years.


    As the saying goes, a hundred year old zombie grows white hair, and a thousand year old zombie becomes a dry sheep.


    This hundred year old zombie has such dense white hair on his face, which shows that his cultivation has reached a certain level. In addition, his previous life was a powerful general, and his violence is even stronger.


    When I saw this zombie for the first time, I was a little ecstatic. I didn''t do anything for nothing this time. But for a moment, I felt a little bit uncomfortable. Can I deal with the white haired zombies of a hundred years? After all, shady merchants don''t have a knack for dealing with zombies.


    The first time boss Bai saw a zombie, his legs were shaking like chaff. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li, I''m afraid he would have collapsed on the ground.


    I saw the zombie move freely in front of me, not affected by the sun at all.


    I think if it wasn''t for this forest sea to trap it, I''m afraid it would move freely to wherever it wanted to go and do whatever he wanted to do.


    I can''t help sweating when I think about it!

 Chapter 1007

    Although there is only one hundred years of cultivation, this zombie is even more powerful than the ghost King level. It''s the best zombie ever seen in a thousand years!


    Alas! I knew this zombie was so spiritual. I would never take this business. But now I regret that I didn''t have to take the medicine, so I can only do this list in a down-to-earth way, which is to repay the affection of Mr. Wang.


    As the saying goes, when an enemy comes, he will show his sword, so I will seize the opportunity bravely even if I know that he is not the enemy.


    I am near the zombie, the zombie sensed the breath of the living, like a hungry wolf to the sky, a long roar, aroused a fierce wind.


    "Roar"! The wind came howling in front of us.


    It opened its big mouth and flew towards me, like a flash of lightning, fast and unstoppable.


    When his fingernails were three centimeters away from my neck, I turned over with a kite, propped up on the shoulder of the zombie with one hand, and circled his back beautifully.


    As soon as I landed, the zombie turned around, and two fangs gave off a strong smell of blood.


    As time goes by, I quickly draw out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and use the yin-yang Sabre technique. A pair of twin sabres are constantly changing moves in my hands. The flying Sabre light flashes dark green light in the sun with little star spots.


    The Zombie''s speed was slowed down by the knife technique I used.


    Even so, I dare not stop for a moment and attack with all my strength in the hope that I can seal the zombies with the help of the two swords.


    But after the zombies adapted to my Sabre technique, they seemed to see the flaws in my Sabre technique. Its ten long red fingernails came to me.


    Several times, my fingernails almost cut my throat, but my dexterous dodge.


    The zombie sees several times to stab the air, becomes angry, roared to strengthen the offensive.


    The power of zombies is endless, as if I don''t know the perpetual motivation of exhaustion, while I am human, and people will be tired.


    Gradually, zombies are gaining the upper hand!


    I can''t support it any more. The Zombie''s fingernails have opened several holes in my back.


    All of a sudden, its fingernails seem to turn, from my left side to my right neck, just a few centimeters away from my neck, and I only see blood red in my eyes.


    I quickly set up a pair of knives to block the nails of zombies.


    This is a struggle of strength and strength!


    I put all my spiritual power on the double blades, but how can my power compare with the king of zombies? In a short time, I''ve fallen behind.


    The fingernails are moving forward, and the skin around the neck is tingling.


    In a critical moment, I''ll have a drink! Mobilize the power of Ran min, the nail was immediately opened a little bit.


    All of a sudden, two light smoke came out of the ghost and God chopping twin sabres. It''s Ganjiang and moye!


    In the process of rising, the two cigarettes quickly turned into several small groups, sealing the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the zombie, and a small group went to the lower half of the zombie, as if it had penetrated the anus of the zombie.


    The dead man''s eyes closed like a bronze bell.


    With a bang, the zombie, who was blocked in seven orifices, fell to the ground and splashed with dust.


    I walked over carefully with a pair of knives and kicked the head of the zombie with my feet, only to find that it didn''t react at all.


    That''s why I put away a Yin Dao at ease. I''m going to use Yang Dao to cut off zombie teeth.


    Li Mazi suddenly ran over and said, "brother Zhangjia, let me saw it!" Pockmarked Li extended his hand to me, and a pair of thief''s bright eyes stared at my ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    Li Mazi and I have been brothers for many years. Can his careful thinking hide it from me? He just wanted to make double swords more powerful. He could go back and brag in front of Miss Xia!


    I looked at the zombie and made sure that it had been sealed by Gan to the seven orifices of moye. Besides, it''s noon now. It''s the most sunny time of the day, so there should be nothing wrong.


    So I smiled and handed the Yang Dao to Pockmarked Li: "be careful."


    Pockmarked Li quickly grabbed the Yang Dao I handed him, walked to the zombie easily, and then showed a bad smile to the zombie.


    Then he put the Yang Dao on the fangs of the zombies.


    But the tusks seemed to be very hard. In a short time, Pockmarked Li''s face was already sweaty!


    The sound of clicking, the continuous and slow sawing of teeth, made me shiver all over.


    I shook my head and tried to shake the discomfort caused by the sound of sawing teeth out of my body, but Pockmarked Li failed to do it for a long time.


    At first the sun was very strong, I was not in a hurry. However, when the sun is gradually setting and the surrounding is getting darker, I am a little anxious


    I kept urging Pockmarked Li to hurry up. If he didn''t cut his tusks before sunset, it would be over.


    Pockmarked Li, holding the hilt in both hands, laboriously saw the teeth of zombies. The sweat on his forehead was as big as soybean.


    He saw and scolded: "what''s the hurry? Can''t you see that I''m working hard? Who the fuck knows this stuff''s teeth are so strong? Do you use black toothpaste every day? "I watched the sun slant more and more, and I was a little anxious. I knew that Pockmarked Li was so slow, so I went on it myself, maybe I could have done it now.


    I keep looking up at the sun, only to see the sun is getting smaller and smaller, a large part of the sun has fallen to the west mountain.


    I can''t wait any longer. I want to help you with the Yin Dao.


    There is a pair of zombie teeth. Pockmarked Li has a Yang blade and I have a Yin blade. It''s faster than a person''s saw.


    All of a sudden, there was a pop from the bottom of the zombie, and a stink came out.


    I frowned and covered my nose. Pockmarked Li also held his breath. He said: "lying in the trough, zombies fart. It''s really stinky!"


    The stink in front of my nose is really stinky. I''ve never smelled such a stinky fart before!


    All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li gave a scream, and the zombie lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes.


    I suddenly realized that the fart just happened to help the zombie open the seven orifices of moye.


    No, I cried to Pockmarked Li in astonishment, "Pockmarked Li, run!"


    Pockmarked Li was quick to respond. When I heard that, people had already run away.


    Unfortunately, the speed of Pockmarked Li is no faster than zombies!


    I saw the zombie spring up from the ground like a spring, and my Yang Dao hung on one side of the Zombie''s teeth.


    The zombie seemed to be angry, gasping for breath, and staring at Pockmarked Li with red eyes.


    Suddenly he raised Pockmarked Li over his head and threw Pockmarked Li out like a sack.


    I quickly sprang up and caught Pockmarked Li in the middle of the air. When I fell down, I held Pockmarked Li and rolled on the spot for several times before I could stop.


    At this moment, the forest has fallen into a darkness. I have a bad cry. The sun is completely gone!

 Chapter 1008

    The night is the world of zombies. I''m not sure I can beat the zombies that occupy the time and place in front of me!


    In the dark, the sound of zombies leaping and thumping appears to be extraordinarily penetrating in the dark.


    Pockmarked Li had been scared out of his wits for a long time. He was holding me and shaking.


    I found boss Bai hiding behind a big tree in the weak moonlight, which was a little reassuring. Boss Bai is a comrade in arms dragged by me. If he wants to have any accident, I will feel guilty all my life.


    Suddenly, the zombie kicked me in the chest.


    I immediately turned over to the ground, viscera as if moved to the same position, I hurt!


    I covered my chest and dragged myself back. But the zombie seems to have a feud with me. He keeps running after me.


    I haven''t recovered from that foot yet, it has already caught up.


    The two arms of the zombie went down with one arm, and the big tree they held was shaking and falling many leaves.


    I kept retreating, even though I was still cut a lot.


    At last, I was forced to the edge of a big tree. There was no other shelter except for the low weeds.


    I thought to myself, it''s depressing. Why does this zombie always stare at me?


    The fangs of the zombies in the moonlight are particularly pale, and the Yang Sabre that hasn''t been pulled out before is shaking constantly with the action of the zombies.


    I suddenly understood, why do zombies always chase me to fight? My ghost and God chopping twin sabres are divided into Yang and Yang. They have the ability to attract each other naturally, just like the two poles of a magnet, attracting each other. Now Yang Dao is on zombies, while I have Yin Dao. Naturally, the natural attraction of double Dao will lead zombies to chase me.


    I covered my chest with pain and watched the zombie come close again with straight arms.


    The instinct of survival made me forget the pain in a moment, and I immediately recovered, and climbed up the tree.


    Zombie limbs are hard, can''t bend, naturally can''t climb trees flexibly. It can only beat the trunk angrily. The tree is shaking with it. I hold the trunk to death and don''t let myself fall down.


    I know that if it falls, it will definitely become a zombie''s dinner!


    I don''t know how long it took, the zombie finally gave up, it began to turn to Pockmarked Li and boss Bai.


    I was shocked, and shouted at Pockmarked Li and boss Bai, "climb the tree, climb the tree."


    In the dark, the sound of tree climbing came from Pockmarked Li and boss Bai.


    Soon after the sound of climbing stopped, the sound of the zombie beating the trunk came again. I judged by the sound, I, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai just formed a triangle formation.


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a trembling voice what to do now?


    I looked up at the sky and said, "come on, it''ll be OK until dawn."


    I suddenly thought of my ghost and God cutting double blades, which I had to work hard to get, plus a lottery like adventure, but could not be destroyed so easily.


    In the long night, in order not to be killed by zombies, I held the trunk for a moment and did not dare to loosen it. I wrapped the trunk tightly with my hands and feet.


    There were several times in the middle, I almost couldn''t hold on. I slipped down. Fortunately, I survived in a critical moment.


    Li Mazi and boss Bai are also constantly tired, saying that they can''t hold on. I can only keep cheering them up.


    The zombie under the tree seemed to be tireless, jumping between the three trees.


    In the morning, when the first cold sunshine was shining on the top of the tree, I was relieved. It was so dangerous that I finally survived.


    Zombies don''t seem willing to come back with no success. They are more powerful and beat the trunk! But as the sun approached, the zombies roared and struggled to jump into the forest.


    I exclaimed, "no, my Yang Dao is still on the teeth of zombies!" This ghost and God cutting twin sabres is a rare artifact. How can I give up easily.


    What''s more, zombie teeth haven''t arrived yet!


    In a hurry, I bent my fingers and popped up a chasing sign to hit the zombie on the back.


    When the zombie was far away, I, Pockmarked Li and boss Bai climbed down from the tree.


    I looked at the single Yin Dao in my hand and shook my head with a wry smile. This business is really not worthwhile. Maybe I will lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    Boss Bai shivered all over: "Zhang Manager Zhang, I think we should go back! This money is too hard to earn. Besides, it''s not worth living for some money! "


    Seeing boss Bai''s resignation, Pockmarked Li quickly appeased and boasted, and told us all about our past heroic deeds.


    Boss Bai looked at me with adoring eyes, which made my old face red. I''m sorry! This Pockmarked Li can really blow it. How can I step down in case the cowhide blows?


    I gave Pockmarked Li a white eye, and Pockmarked Li blinked at me.


    Boss Bai listened to Pockmarked Li, and said with a little peace of mind, "manager Zhang, what do you think we should do next?"Because of the "bedding" in front of Pockmarked Li, I had to pretend that I had everything in mind and said: "don''t worry, I played a amulet behind the zombie, and I''m sure I can find its home and take back the teeth of the zombie."


    Boss Bai believed in what I said. In fact, I knew that zombie teeth were not so easy to take this time.


    Just as I was worried about how to deal with the zombies, there was a sound of propeller on the top of my head. The three of us looked up to the sky, and suddenly came to spirit.


    It''s two helicopters. It''s amazing!


    When the helicopter reached a certain height, the hatch opened and two rope ladders hung down.


    Two people with helmets came down the rope ladder. When those two people came to us and took off their helmets, I was so happy that I almost cried.


    It''s Yin Xinyue and Wang Xuer!


    I hurried forward, hugged Yin Xinyue and shouted to my wife. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li and boss Bai, I would like to eat my wife.


    There is nothing more exciting than to see the one you love the most for the rest of your life.


    "Wife, why are you here?" I let go of Yin Xinyue and asked.


    Yin crescent pointed to the two helicopters on his fingertips and said, "we have sent you something!"


    I followed Yin''s direction and found that there were only two civilian helicopters in the air.


    "Which one?" I doubtfully pointed to the helicopter and asked, "wife, you don''t want to direct a helicopter fight against the Zombie King, do you?"


    Wang xun''er sneered a few times: "hum, does boss Zhang even forget his best means?"


    Wang fuming''er has been calling me brother Zhang, which will suddenly call me boss Zhang. I''m not used to it.


    Then Wang xun''er made a sign to the helicopter.


    Two big buns were thrown from the helicopter. They were packed in bulging bags.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly opened the zipper and said, "what are these things?"

 Chapter 1009

    With that, he took out several sets of battle armor of Qing Dynasty army from his bag, shook his hands, and then took out several yellow robes from his bag.


    I also looked at Wang xun''er in confusion.


    Wang xun''er cleared his throat and said with a tone of the imperial sister: "I have investigated the life of Seng greenqin. He fought for the Qing Dynasty in his whole life, and almost never lost, thus winning the honor of the iron hat king."


    "But the biggest regret of his life is the battle of Baliqiao! In those years, the British French allied forces broke through Tianjin and went straight to the capital, scaring the Empress Dowager Cixi to piss. Let Seng LinQin lead the most elite 20000 cavalry in the area of Baliqiao to fight against the British and French allied forces! However, the British and French allied forces were well-equipped, with guns, artillery and other weapons, while the Qing army only had sabres and bows and arrows. The war was extremely fierce. The British and French allied forces only killed and wounded 10 people, while the Qing army sacrificed tens of thousands of people, which was the only defeat in sangrinqin''s life. After that, he even shamed himself to call himself the iron hat king. If we can play a good play in front of the general, maybe we can calm the general''s resentment... "


    After listening to Wang xun''er, I secretly scolded myself for being confused. In recent years, the means have become more and more sophisticated, and some people have drawn some symbols, sometimes forgetting the basic skills of the Yin merchants in accepting Yin.


    We now follow the breath left by the Yin chasing talisman, all the way to a big cave.


    This big cave is very hidden, even in the hot noon of the sun, it seems gloomy and terrifying! The cave is full of weeds. I''m afraid I''ll never find this cave in my life if I don''t have the feeling of chasing Yin Fu and yin-yang double blades.


    Li Mazi and I picked up a stick and poked the weeds in front of the cave.


    At the moment when the weeds were pulled away, Pockmarked Li and I were stunned. Yin Yueyue was so scared that she fell into my arms and was shaking.


    Pockmarked Li and I have seen the world, but we can''t help but be afraid of it.


    There are only dozens of bones hidden in the weeds in front of the cave. The bones were twisted in strange ways, and the expression on their faces looked painful. Some of the white bones are black and emit a lot of stench.


    The bones were covered with snakes, insects, rats and ants. Several snakes passed through the ribs of the white bones and spit long red letters at us.


    At this time, the Yin Dao in my hand is clanging, which is caused by the induction of the ghost and God cutting twin Dao.


    The blade of Yin Dao points directly at the cave. Yes, the corpse is definitely in the cave. Just now, I was worried that the talisman would fall. Now it seems that my worry is totally superfluous. I can''t wait to get into the hole to find out!


    Wang smoked son hurriedly stopped me, she pointed to the clothes in the bag.


    I immediately understood that I had immediately put on the armor of the general of Qing Dynasty with boss Li Mazi and Bai, Wang Xuer had on the clothes of Empress Dowager Cixi, and Yin Xinyue had acted as a little maid to serve Wang Xuer.


    After we got dressed, I suddenly found that there was no important role in the dream play, that is, the British French coalition. Who is going to play the British French coalition?


    I frown at the rest of the uniform, I don''t know what to do?


    General sangreenqin hates the British French Alliance most. If he doesn''t fulfill his wish, he will not easily eliminate his resentment. But now in the wilderness, who can I call to play the British French Alliance? This is not Hengdian. There are a lot of mass actors waiting for you to take money to choose.


    I''ve made a mistake! I thought to myself, I''m afraid the play can''t be performed


    All of a sudden, I Miss Wei Yu a bit. If Wei Yu is here, it will surely change into a bunch of British French allied soldiers. It''s a pity that Wei Yu is still cultivating in the antique shop.


    Just when I was down in the dumps, Wang fuming''er suddenly threw out a bunch of paper people with his eyes closed and his mouth full of words. All the paper people who had been thrown out became the shape of a foreigner.


    I gave Wang xun''er a thumbs up.


    Then Wang xun''er ordered all the paper people to rush into the cave together. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone, and there was a burst of gunfire and gunfire from her mobile phone, repeating the battle of Bali bridge, which made the Chinese lose their national dignity.


    I can''t help admiring Wang xun''er. The girl is very considerate, even thinking of such details.


    Sure enough, the zombies in the cave responded!


    In a short time, there was a roar in the cave. From time to time, there were a few loud voices: "barbarian small country, dare to violate the divine power of the heaven! Look at the knife. "


    Although I can''t see the scene of general sangrinqin standing on the horse, commanding cavalry to charge towards guns and guns in batches with tears. But just listening to the sound of fighting in the cave is enough to make every Chinese man hot blooded. I wish I could go to the battle immediately to defend my country.


    At last, the shout of killing stopped.


    I gave Wang xun''er a look, and Wang xun''er immediately raised his voice: "general sangrinqin defeated the British and French allied forces at Baliqiao. He had great contributions to the country. He gave him a yellow jacket, three eyes of flower feathers, a crown prince, and no successor."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Suddenly, a human figure rushed out of the cave, and the zombie fell on his knees and kowtowed: "I can expel the barbarians and protect the dignity of our country, and sangrinqin has no regrets in this life!"As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black shadow rising from the top of the Zombie''s head, slowly floating in the air, finally turning into a wisp of light smoke, disappearing in the vast forest.


    The surrounding temperature immediately increased a lot, and the zombie quickly degenerated. Without the support of resentment, it immediately turned into a dead bone.


    Now, a generation of famous general sangrinqin finally died completely!


    Before the corpse completely rotted, I saw off the corpse''s teeth and took back the Yang Dao.


    Wang xun''er took out the walkie talkie like magic. In a short time, the helicopter roared overhead again.


    Five of us left the legendary balhu mountain in two helicopters.


    Looking at the two fangs in my hands, I couldn''t help feeling. The spirit of death does not die, that is to say, general sangrinqin?


    If the Qing government at that time could work hard, and Empress Dowager Cixi could not be greedy for pleasure, could the fire of the British and French allied forces burn down the Old Summer Palace?


    How could the lives of 20000 brave cavalry be buried under the guns of foreigners?


    Dignity is fought by fist, not by negotiation


    With infinite emotion, I flew all the way back to Wuhan by helicopter!


    Just after landing, Mr. Wang''s phone call came. He kept urging us to hurry up on the phone, because secretary Liu''s mother''s condition deteriorated rapidly and time was running out.


    Now that old mother is maintaining vital signs with nutrient solution. If she doesn''t find Ganoderma lucidum for crying, I''m afraid it''s just a dream!

 Chapter 1010

    Before our helicopter landed on the apron of Wuhan, Mr. Wang couldn''t wait to see me.


    Mr. Wang seemed to be very anxious. When I got off the plane, he trotted all the way to me and asked anxiously, "Jiulin, have you got everything?"


    "It''s not the last! Ganoderma lucidum cry. " I don''t understand Wang''s anxiety.


    Mr. Wang came to pick us up with a Benz bulletproof car. When he saw the car, Pockmarked Li and I were going to stare out.


    Whoa! Such a luxury car, even I would not be willing to buy, the price must be at least $7 million or more.


    It seems that the financial resources of the Wang family are really not covered. I nodded to Pockmarked Li secretly when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    When the car slowly left the airport, Mr. Wang suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Jiulin, if you only use the body Buddha and zombie teeth, can you achieve the same effect of prolonging life?"


    I shook my head very firmly, saying that it was impossible.


    If you want to prolong your life, you must collect all three. Yin things are indispensable! This time, it''s just a matter of reluctance to replace a thousand years old with a hundred year old zombie tooth, but the crying Ganoderma lucidum must be authentic, and only the Ganoderma lucidum on the baby''s coffin can be produced! The most important thing is that a baby must be seventy-nine or forty-nine days old. It''s useless to live one more day or one less.


    I patiently explained the reason to Mr. Wang. The combination of three yin things is the supreme magic weapon for prolonging life and increasing life. But if one thing is missing, it will become a disaster.


    Mr. Wang also understands people, and naturally knows how powerful they are. Hearing what I said, he lit a cigar and frowned.


    Li Mazi was frank and said to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, I don''t think you should be so worried and angry. Secretary Liu is down. I''ll find another secretary Li and Zhou Shuji, but I won''t get them. "


    Wang Laozi sighed deeply: "how can you young people understand the mystery. Secretary Liu can''t help it. To be honest, I don''t value it very much, but... "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wang paused, as if thinking about what to say next.


    For a long time, he coughed clearly and said: "the most important thing for this man to float around in the Jianghu is to believe. If our Wang family fails to trust secretary Liu this time, other leaders in the province will not see the Wang family..."


    I can''t help thumbing up to Mr. Wang. This is the wisdom of the old fox in the market!


    Mr. Wang''s foresight, foresight, and my grandfather when the Yin have a fight. I think in the future, I need to ask Mr. Wang more for advice. When wandering in the Jianghu, we should not only have excellent skills, but also have the ability to see people''s hearts.


    Wang Laozi''s Mercedes Benz drove me and Yin Xinyue home first.


    No sooner had the antique shop opened than the phone rang!


    I''m very glad to see that it''s from T-shirt man. I''d like to invite him to have two drinks tonight to show my gratitude. If it wasn''t for him to tell me about zombie teeth and white boss, I''m afraid I''ll never find them in my life.


    Unexpectedly, there was a clanging sound from T-shirt man, which sounded like he was being chased by something.


    I fed it several times, and the T-shirt man replied, "Zhang Jiulin, come and take your little fox away. You are limited to arrive within an hour. Later, I will peel its skin and roast the fox meat for the grandfather."


    T-shirt man gave me an address, I put down the phone for a moment.


    T-shirt man although cold, but has always been warm-hearted, how today become so impatient?


    I hurried to the place where the T-shirt man said that it was the best hotel in Wuhan, just across from Yellow Crane Tower. The environment was very good, and there were many strange flowers and plants in the yard.


    T-shirt men live in the best presidential suite in this hotel.


    The lobby attendant led me through the magnificent corridor. I glanced at the price tag on the wall with the extra light from the corner of my eye. I''m a God. The presidential suite costs 18 yuan a night. What kind of room is it? Is it made of gold?


    T-man is really rich. Every time I see him, he wears a bear''s T-shirt. It''s very simple, but it''s very generous to come back.


    At the door of the presidential suite, I smiled and said thank you to the waiter who led the way.


    The waiter gave me a strange smile, as if he was not going to leave.


    I wonder, you''ve finished your task, how can you not leave? Are you still standing here waiting for me to come out? The service is excellent.


    I quickly waved to her so that she didn''t have to wait for me at the door.


    As soon as I spoke, the waiter''s face became more strange. He looked at me like an alien. She casually put her hand in front of her and fanned it. She pinched her thumb and forefinger and made a little money.


    I suddenly realized, oh, I see. It''s a tip!


    I frowned, waved and said no. the waiter glared at me, then twisted his buttocks and left.


    I rang the doorbell. After a long time, t blood man finally opened the door.


    I put on a sincere smile from my heart, but at the moment when I saw the T-shirt man, my smile froze on my face, and my mouth involuntarily opened into an O-shape.Is this man still the cold T-shirt man I know? His handsome white face is like a palette, full of colorful lip gloss. What''s more funny is that half of his crazy and unworthy bangs were cut.


    Looking at his appearance, I can''t help it any more. I laughed.


    I pointed to the T-shirt man''s face and asked him what was going on? He said impatiently that it was all Wei Yu''s fault.


    A slender figure rushed to my arms, and suddenly filled with warm fragrance and jade, which made me feel like a monkey. Fortunately, I''m strong enough to control it.


    It''s Wei Yu! I patted her back. I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. The little guy is recovering well. The color of the pupils is deeper than before, which means that the power of Tailyu''s spirit is higher.


    It seems that T-shirt man has been taking care of it since I left.


    T-shirt man has a habit of cleanliness. He rubs the lipstick on his face with a paper towel disgustingly, and impatiently asks me to take away the tail jade. I patted tail Jade''s small head dotingly. When tail jade wanted to go back with me, he was so happy that he immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and went into ice jade gourd.


    I was just about to ask T-shirt man out for a drink. Who knew T-shirt man said that he would not go to business, so I had to say goodbye.

 Chapter 1011

    Back in the antique shop, Yin Xinyue has cooked a table of dishes.


    I can''t help sighing that it''s better to have a wife! After dinner, I lie on the sofa, pick my teeth, and think of looking for Ganoderma.


    The body of the ghost crying ganoderma is the ghost baby who has lived for seventy-nine days. To find the ghost crying ganoderma, we must first find the grave of the baby who has lived for seventy-nine days and died. This is the place where I am in trouble!


    In the old custom, such a dead baby is cremated. Few people bury the dead baby in the coffin, let alone the chance. It''s enough to make the coffin grow into a ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum. Just think about it.


    I rubbed the brain kernel with a little pain. Alas, I don''t want to. It''s useless to think too much. Just jump up from the sofa, hug my dear wife and spend spring night together


    The next day, before I got up, Pockmarked Li knocked on the door of the antique shop. I got up from the bed and asked impatiently, "do you pay if I knock on the door?"


    I opened the store a little angrily, and Pockmarked Li rushed in cheerfully, unable to stop him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Pockmarked Li babbled about the story that he had raised the tusk army in front of Miss Xia, which made Miss Xia adore all kinds of people and look at the lover with big eyes.


    I turned a big white eye: "dare you come to my house early in the morning, just to show off the wonderful night you spent with Miss Xia?"


    Pockmarked Li''s old face turned red in an instant. Embarrassed, he asked, "how do you know?"


    I gave a snort and didn''t pay any more attention to him. Turn around and go to the bathroom, wash your face, and finally wake up.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help calling me outside. I hurriedly made a silent move for him, motioned for him to keep his voice down, and pointed to the bedroom door. Yin Xinyue is still sleeping. I don''t want to wake her up.


    Pockmarked Li nodded to me, and then came to me with a light hand and a light foot. He asked me in a low voice when to find the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum?


    I took a surprised look at Pockmarked Li. When did the goods become so diligent? Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to find Yin things. The sun came out in the West.


    Li Mazi scratched his head awkwardly. Miss Xia liked to hear him tell the story of finding Yin things. Last night, he finished the story of the tusk army. Now there is no story in his stomach. He can only hope to find the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum again, and then tell the story to his dear miss Xia.


    Hearing the reason of Pockmarked Li, I almost choked to death with mouthwash. Dare to love this man this time is to play really, take life in the interpretation of chasing love!


    Looking at the old face of Pockmarked Li with shame and delicacy, I have to sigh that the power of love is really great!


    When I think of the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum, I feel a little depressed again.


    Where can I find the tomb of the 49th day baby? I called with Pockmarked Li over breakfast, but I couldn''t find any clue from a to Z in the phone book.


    After another day of struggling like this, Pockmarked Li and I exhausted all our contacts and didn''t get anything, so we were a little discouraged.


    I can''t lean on the sofa. I want to give up. Alas, sometimes I feel so tired!


    Li Mazi said that we should go to the countryside and dig graves one by one?


    At this point, I immediately gave him a foot scold: "the idea can be more rotten?"


    Pockmarked Li didn''t make a sound.


    Suddenly, Pockmarked Li clapped his thigh and said, "I know where to find it."


    "You, do..." Before I finished speaking, Pockmarked Li continued, "go to the crematorium. There must be news from Lao Zhou."


    After listening to this, I was ecstatic, pointing to Pockmarked Li''s hand and shaking a few times: "you are becoming more and more intelligent recently..."


    Pockmarked Li replied with a proud expression.


    We went downstairs, took our car, started it together and went straight to the crematorium.


    Once at the crematorium, Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to find Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou is a contact developed by Pockmarked Li. For reasons within the organization, Lao Zhou always gets something that others can''t get.


    To be a Yin merchant, one has to deal with people in crematoria.


    We came here full of hope. Who knows that Lao Zhou said no with both hands? Li Mazi and I lost heart.


    Lao Zhou suggested that we go to the back mountain of the hospital to look for it. Maybe there is one there.


    I shook my head. I know the back hill of the hospital. It''s the place where the hospital treats the abandoned babies. The dead babies and the stillborn babies are all packed in a plastic bag when the waste is left in the back hill. The baby''s body there doesn''t fit the growing condition of Ganoderma lucidum, so there must not be.


    Li Mazi and I walked out of the crematorium disappointed. Just when we arrived at the parking place, Li Mazi felt for his pocket and said, "eh", the car key couldn''t be found.


    I reminded him to think about where he had just gone and where he had left it?


    After thinking for a long time, Pockmarked Li hit his head and said he remembered. The car key was left in Lao Zhou''s office.


    He said: "you wait for me here for a while. I''ll go back to Lao Zhou and get the key."As soon as I saw that night had come, it was time for the ghosts around the crematorium to come out. Although I''m not afraid, I''m afraid of staying here. I''m afraid of staying here. I''ll catch up with Pockmarked Li and go to pick up the car key with him.


    Before we got to Lao Zhou''s office, we heard a fierce quarrel. When quarreling, it''s high and low, like quarreling or praying.


    People are curious! I have a look at Pockmarked Li and she makes a light walk with her hands.


    I immediately understood, and tried to lower the footsteps, and slowly walked to the front door of Lao Zhou''s office, with my ears on the door, listening carefully to the movement inside.


    "Don''t make me wrong, director. Where can I collect so much money?" This is the voice of Lao Zhou.


    Look at the tone of Lao Zhou. It''s the director of the crematorium who has a dispute with him.


    "I don''t care." There was a rude voice in the office: "you stole the body of a baby. It''s a serious violation of the national law. You must have received the red envelope from the family, right?"


    Old Zhou seems to be in a hurry: "factory director, I really don''t have one."


    "Don''t pretend! Old Zhou, we are both blind people eating dumplings -- I know. " The factory director gave a cold snort.


    Then there was a silence in the office.


    For fear of being discovered, Pockmarked Li and I dare not continue to listen. I pointed to the bathroom next to me. Pockmarked Li understood. We immediately hid in the bathroom.


    The smell of the toilet is really terrible. Do not all the people in this organ clean the toilet? I covered my nose and lost a cigarette to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li spits out a cigarette ring and says: "it seems that this old Zhou is hiding something from us. This old thing is not interesting enough. We usually pay him a lot of money for his benefits! "

 Chapter 1012

    I stayed in the toilet with Pockmarked Li for three cigarettes, and heard a sound of leather shoes in the corridor.


    Then came the flattering words of old Zhou: "factory director, slow down! No, No. "


    I almost laughed with Pockmarked Li. Is old Zhou scared to be silly? Even if you don''t talk through your brain, you can''t walk slowly in the crematorium.


    Old Zhou was about to close the office door. Li Mazi and I rushed up. Li Mazi grabbed the door handle and stared at old Zhou strangely: "old Zhou, you are not very kind!"


    As soon as old Zhou saw us turn back, his face suddenly became flustered and he glanced around uneasily.


    When I look at the scene, I feel a little confused. This old Zhou must be hiding something from us, and I have a hunch that what we overheard about the baby body just now must have something to do with what we are looking for.


    I shoved old Zhou into the office.


    Pockmarked Li followed, nervously looking to see if there was anyone in the corridor. After confirming that there was no one, he locked the office door with a click.


    I didn''t talk to Pockmarked Li, either. Two people stared at Lao Zhou with four eyes. They stared at Lao Zhou with hair in his heart and sweat in his hands.


    Lao Zhou raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead, stuttering to ask us what''s up?


    I snorted coldly, "stealing baby bodies illegally."


    Old Zhou listened to more nervous, legs a soft, thumping to sit on the ground. I frowned. This old Zhou is really a soft bone.


    "You, you..."


    Pockmarked Li impatiently interrupts him: "just say it! What''s going on with that baby body? "


    Old Zhou looked at us in a daze. His face was changeable, like a slide show.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "well, when I get here, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Then he told us the cause and effect of the incident.


    It turned out that the hospital had sent a dead baby''s body, which was originally like this kind of dead baby, when it was disposed of as waste, it was directly dumped in the back mountain to finish the work.


    But the baby''s parents are very particular, they want to hold a grand funeral for the baby! Originally, it was to be cremated on the day of signing. Who knows that the old man of this family is a traditional man in the bone. He thinks that when a person dies, he should be buried in a coffin, so he should take the baby''s body back to his hometown for burial.


    However, the state has regulations that all corpses entering the crematorium shall not be taken away without permission. Finally, the baby''s parents found Lao Zhou and gave him a 10000 yuan red envelope to ask him for help.


    Speaking of this, Lao Zhou sighed deeply: "I thought I could buy an apple mobile phone for my child by making more money this time. Who knows that the factory director just knocked away 20000 yuan, which is a big loss! I knew I would not agree. Now I''ve lost more than ten thousand yuan from inside and outside. I''ve got several months'' salary! Wuwuwu...... "


    I took a sympathetic look at Lao Zhou, who was just an ordinary father.


    "How old is the baby?" I asked Lao Zhou.


    "The time of the baby''s death is really strange. It just happened to be seventy-nine and forty-nine days ago..."


    As soon as I heard it, my heart immediately beat like a drum. I looked at Pockmarked Li excitedly. Pockmarked Li''s eyes also gave out the light of thief.


    I subdued my inner excitement, pretended to be very calm, and asked casually, "where is the baby''s hometown? The family is rich enough to hold a burial ceremony for a baby. "


    Old Zhou immediately said yes. The family is from Tenglong Town, a suburb of Wuhan. They are very rich.


    Pockmarked Li and I were so lucky that we found a clue in the crematorium, and it didn''t take much time.


    I was about to go out, but my father''s string seemed to be touched by something. I thought of old Zhou saying that he wanted to earn money to buy his son an apple mobile phone. Then I turned back and wrote a check of 10000 yuan and threw it to him.


    Poor parents!


    I found a colleague with Pockmarked Li to understand the situation of Tenglong town. Of course, I didn''t tell the colleague what we were going to do, but I just said that I wanted to go to Tenglong town to pour some antiques.


    The colleague who is familiar with the situation of Tenglong town told us that there have been several tombs in Tenglong town. The folk custom is simple and simple. It''s probably good to go there and toss things.


    Just after returning home from the crematorium, secretary Liu called.


    On the phone, secretary Liu seemed to be crazy. Later, he swore at me and said that I was useless. He didn''t do such a small thing well after such a long time. Later, he cried like a child. He begged me for help. He didn''t want his mother to die with regret.


    I put down the phone, scolded a neuropathy. But when I think of secretary Liu''s filial piety, I am very moved.


    How many filial sons and grandchildren can there be in ancient times? At present, secretary Liu is still filial to his mother, which is really touching.


    I''ll discuss with Pockmarked Li. Let''s go tonight!


    Yin Xinyue quickly packed two bags, one of which was mine, the otherI doubtfully pointed to another luggage, Yin crescent hands around the chest, proudly said: "mine."


    "Yours?" I asked in surprise, "are you going with us?"


    Yin Yueyue nods: "yes, my husband."


    I swallowed hard: "wife, it''s very dangerous there."


    "I''m not afraid." Yin crescent firmly said to me: "husband, I think it''s OK. I will not only be your good wife, but also a good helper in your career! After that, our husband and wife will sing along with each other and fight against the invincible in the world. "


    Yin Yueyue said more and more happily, as if there were infinite splendor waiting for us.


    Don''t I know Yin Xinyue''s careful thinking? She must have seen Wang xun''er help me in Yinren village last time. She didn''t feel good about it. She also wanted to help me. However, when she is an ordinary person and meets Yin things, maybe I have to distract and protect her, which will become a burden.


    But it''s hard for me to say that. I can only bring all the treasures I can find at home and tell Yin Xinyue the basic self-protection method.


    Yin crescent listened to repeatedly nod, look at my eyes and more a layer of worship!


    Pockmarked Li has packed his things and come here. As soon as Pockmarked Li saw the ice jade gourd hanging on my waist, he asked me how was the little fox? I think of the great damage that Wei Yu did in the t-shirt men''s room. I can''t help laughing, clapping the gourd and telling Wei Yu, don''t play when you are free, cultivate more and improve your accomplishments.


    The gourd jumped up and down a few times, and inside it gave out a reply: "I know, bad brother."


    I, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue embarked on another journey with their luggage. No one knows what their future is. But with a wife and a good brother, I''m not afraid to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea!

 Chapter 1013

    The three of us rushed to Tenglong town nonstop. It was midnight that day.


    When I arrived in Tenglong Town, I couldn''t help sighing that the development of the country was so rapid. This suburban town was no worse than the city at all. In the middle of the night, the lights in the town were bright, and the fire in the stalls was more and more prosperous.


    That night we simply ate some fried rice cakes and went to a hotel to sleep.


    By the time I woke up the next day, it was half past seven. Although the rules from the ancestors were reversed day and night, I would get up early on a normal day.


    Yin crescent hasn''t woke up yet. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, I can''t help but kiss her face.


    Later, I turned around and went to Pockmarked Li''s room. The door of Pockmarked Li''s room was open, but I didn''t see his figure. I think of Pockmarked Li and the beautiful front desk waiter''s "wink" last night. After a moment''s thinking, I immediately went downstairs. As expected, Pockmarked Li is enjoying the same breakfast as the front desk attendant.


    Pockmarked Li also saw me and smiled at me embarrassed, while I was thinking about whether to go back to tell Miss Xia?


    The business in Tenglong town is still very prosperous. At seven o''clock in the morning, all the people who do business in the town have opened, and the stall is full of people who buy things.


    I bought two oil sticks, two bowls of bean flowers, one bowl of sweet, one bowl of salty, sweet for Yin Xinyue, salty is my own.


    When I got back to my room, Pockmarked Li was standing at the door waiting for me. I knocked on the door, and Yin Yueyue ran to open it with a yawn.


    I handed the fried dough sticks and Douhua to Yin Xinyue, who immediately gave me a kiss. "I can''t stand you," said Pockmarked Li, shaking the goose bumps on his body. "Do you think about other people''s feelings


    I bit the fried dough sticks and said, "first, you''re not someone else, you''re your own person. Second, you''re the one who sows dog food first. How dare you carry Miss Xia on your back!"


    "I swear to heaven, I''m loyal to Miss Xia. I just want to share information with that waiter this morning," said Pockmarked Li


    "Hum!" Yin crescent drinks sweet bean flower to hum, I also followed to turn a white eye.


    Pockmarked Li put his hands in a hurry: "I am wronged! I and that beauty, no, the waiter is really innocent, I''m really just for information. "


    "What about your information?" I swallowed the last mouthful of tofu and asked with half doubt.


    Li Mazi smiled proudly, and then told us that the child of the richest man in the town died last year. He Sanye of his family insisted on burying the child, so he spent a lot of money to retrieve the child''s body from the crematorium and carried it out in the middle of the night.


    It''s buried in the cemetery in the west, because it''s the best geomantic treasure land in the whole town.


    Yin crescent suddenly interjected, "listen to you, that crying glossy ganoderma seems to be very powerful. Can it grow on the coffin in one year''s work?"


    It''s true that when Yin Xinyue becomes my wife, he knows more and more about Yin things.


    I doted on playing Yin Xinyue''s forehead and said, "crying is a different kind of Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a kind of thing between yin and plants. It depends on chance."


    Yin Xinyue nodded as if he understood.


    I don''t know if this baby''s coffin can grow a crying Ganoderma? But now the time is tight, even if there is a one percent chance I will go to see it. I decided to go to the graveyard at night and dig the grave and open the coffin. Although this is a great immoral thing, there is no way. I can only do this.


    Thinking about going to the graveyard at night, driving is too dynamic and cycling is too noticeable. After all, how many people still ride bicycles these days? After several times of thinking, I decided to buy two old battery cars, and then go to buy some tools to use at night, such as engineering shovels.


    The most basic means of transportation in the town is the battery car. There are several battery car shops on the street.


    I spent 1000 yuan to buy two broken cars. The logo on the car is very interesting. One is BMW and the other is Mercedes Benz. I can''t help but be happy. I am amazed at the high level of Chinese Shanzhai.


    Now, there is still some time left for the night, so I decided to take a nap in the hotel first.


    It was not easy to stay up late at night. We were just about to leave when we found a strange note on the newly purchased battery car!


    At the first sight, I felt that the note was very familiar. I picked up the note and looked at it carefully, and found two obvious oil stains on it. I suddenly realized that this was what I used to pack the oil in the morning? I seem to have left it on the side of the road. How can I get here now?


    I looked at it carefully. There was nothing on the note, only a small revelation. It said: Please exorcise the high people and avoid the evil. The price is negotiable! Contact: Miss He, there are a series of phone numbers behind.


    Linked to the appearance of ghost crying Ganoderma in Tenglong Town, I first guessed that the content of the note was related to ghost crying Ganoderma! But we are not familiar in Tenglong town. Who can I ask about it?


    The word "Gao Ren" on the paper inspired me. I clapped my thigh, waved to Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi and said, "go to the park in the town."All the way Yin Xinyue is complaining, saying that I''m not doing my business, how can I just do my business? I replied that it''s pure curiosity. I''ve been a Yin merchant for a long time. Many things depend on intuition, which tells me that this paper appears in front of me, and everything has its own destiny.


    When the three of us came to the park, the whole park was very busy, and the music of square dance could be heard from far away. In the southwest corner of the park, there is a fortune teller, with a white flag next to him, which says, "iron mouth divinity is Wu Banxian, no money.".


    I had a big smile and the insider found it. Most of the fortune tellers know the local customs. They will know what happened to the fortune tellers.


    I saw Wu Banxian sitting on the park bench, wearing sunglasses and legs. I don''t know why, although he is wearing sunglasses, I still think he can see the same thing. And the moment I found my sight locked him, he also found me. He sat up in a hurry, and the bamboo pole leaning on one side was also held in his hand, showing a fairyland appearance.


    Seeing that I came over, Wu Banxian said: "young man, I see that your printing hall is dark. Be careful of the recent blood disaster!"


    I almost couldn''t help laughing. Bah, opening and closing up is a disaster of blood. If you don''t get killed, you will die.


    With a mysterious smile, I reached his ear and asked, "Wu Banxian, are you interested in doing business?"

 Chapter 1014

    Wu Banxian raised his head in surprise and asked curiously, "how many friends are you looking at your face or telling your fortune?"


    I took out three pieces of Grandpa Mao, pretended to be careless and fanned: "I just want to ask for some information."


    There is no one in the world who can''t live with money. When Wu Banxian sees money, his eyes are like seeing a cat.


    I handed the note to him right now and asked him what it meant?


    Wu Banxian glanced at the note and said, "well, locals know that. It''s said that the gold Lord has a big villa in the suburb. Recently, I don''t know what happened. When her nanny went to the bathroom at night, she found many blue children playing in the living room. She was stunned on the spot. The next day, she quit her job and refused to do anything. Later, things became more and more serious. The family invited a lot of high-ranking people, but they couldn''t fight against those kids... "


    I nodded, so it was! I think the baby who died in 749 days doesn''t have the ability to come out every night and scare people. I decided to ignore it immediately.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that the note said "price is negotiable", he suggested that he should make some extra money by the way?


    I know what he means. Pockmarked Li wants to go to the haunted house to make some small money. Generally speaking, the richer the house is, the more they believe in it. Pockmarked Li says that they can at least make money back from these two battery cars.


    I shook my head. This time I''m looking for Ganoderma. Time waits for no one!


    Just as we were going to the graveyard, T-shirt man called. He told me that he can''t leave now. Let me do a little help. One of his clients is haunted. Let me solve it by the way. Then he gave me an address and number.


    T-shirt man told me that I would do it on the mountain of swords and on the sea of fire. But when I heard the number of T-shirt man''s newspaper, I was stunned


    I can''t hide. The number that the T-shirt man gave me is exactly Ms. He''s cell phone number on the note.


    T-shirt man told me that the event was finished, so he gave me ten top-grade talismans as reward. When I heard it, I was overjoyed and said to the phone happily, "don''t worry, I will do it well. However, I didn''t go to your talisman, but I went in line with the responsibility of the Yin merchants. what? If you don''t believe me, I''ll lie half a word and let Pockmarked Li thunder five times. "


    As soon as a word was finished, there was a rumble in the sky.


    I drove Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to the T-shirt man''s address at the speed of 40 yards in a battery car. As soon as I got there, a Bentley limousine stopped. I looked at the eight million limousines with the b-head, and then at the small electric donkey with the b-head under my crotch. I couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. It''s really worth throwing away!


    I was just about to call for a contact. The window of Bentley''s car slowly rolled down, and out of it came a girl with black glasses: "are you the one who can catch ghosts?"


    As soon as I look at this glasses girl, I suddenly feel a little familiar. Suddenly remembered, this glasses younger sister also competed with me in the morning the last grease stick, really is the enemy road is narrow.


    "Yes," I snorted


    "Can you catch ghosts? It''s not a charlatan, is it Bespectacled sister doesn''t seem to believe me. She is going to roll up the window and leave.


    I really didn''t care about her distrust, but when I thought of the T-shirt man''s confession and the ten top-grade talismans, I quickly stopped her: "Hey, don''t go, I was introduced by the first leader."


    "Is it?" Bespectacled younger sister slants a face to ask me incredulously.


    I patiently repeated: "if you don''t believe me, you can call him!"


    the glasses girl made a dubious call, and after a while she nodded, let''s follow her car.


    After ten minutes or so, my glasses sister took us to a luxurious villa. Before entering, she glanced at my boots with contempt. She was very annoying.


    At this moment, I was a little angry. I''m really low-key. I''m not poor. I''m just low-key.


    If I show my savings, I can kill her alive!


    Before entering, Yin Xinyue forced me with his arm: "can you be a little promising? I blush when I see such ugly glasses."


    I quickly wry smile way: "wife adult is wronged, my in the heart only you, I am just angry blush neck thick just."


    Pockmarked Li shook his goose bumps and whispered, "I can''t stand you..."


    The decoration of the mansion is different. It''s full of the momentum of local luxury. One oil painting on the wall is enough to buy two houses.


    "May ah, have you come here for the first time?" As soon as we got in, an old and dignified voice came.


    I followed my reputation and saw an old man walking down the stairs with a leading stick in his hand. Although he is on crutches, his steps are very stable, his voice is loud, his cheeks are rosy, which is the phase of prosperity. How can a person with such prosperity be haunted when he is in town?


    And just when I came in, I started the divine sense for a while, and didn''t feel the existence of any Yin Qi."Here it is." The spectacle younger sister put out the finger to point at us.


    "You are really introduced by a new leader. Do you really have the ability when you are young?" The old man couldn''t stop looking at me as if he wanted to see me through.


    I thought to myself that the whole family is suspicious. Are they cheated a lot? At present, he replied coldly, "first day is my friend. If you have any skills, you will know later."


    Seeing the old man''s uncertain appearance, I frowned and said, "how about this? I''ll do the work first. How about you give me the money when it''s done? "


    Listen to me, the old man nodded and winked at the glasses girl.


    I''m in a bad mood, especially now. I''m sure I''ll make this money, and I''ll beat him hard later.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li quickly came forward and said, "old man, although we have a long face for the first time, we have to work first and then collect money, but some things still need to be discussed in advance, such as the price..."


    The old man also saw the big scene. How could he not understand our meaning? He took over Pockmarked Li''s words and said, "you can make a price!"


    Oh, what a breath!


    So I put out a finger and said, "one million!"


    Next to the glasses sister heard, surprised cried: "a million, why don''t you rob it?"


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to them again: "see clearly, the million I said is US dollars, not RMB, OK? If I can''t, I''ll leave immediately. "


    After that, I was about to leave. Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi followed me very tacitly.

 Chapter 1015

    "Wait..." The old man called us in a hurry.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a thumbs up.


    The old man gnashed his teeth at the crutch and said, "OK, one million dollars is one million dollars!"


    After the price was settled, I heard Pockmarked Li''s stomach growling. I thought I couldn''t go to the graveyard tonight. I just wanted to have another meal. So I said, "old man, we rushed to your mansion as soon as we received the phone call from the first day of the new year. We didn''t have time to eat dinner."


    The old man, a wise man, immediately said, "may, ask the servant to put up the dinner. There are distinguished guests tonight, and ask the kitchen to add two dishes."


    When it comes to "distinguished guest", the old man deliberately raised the volume and gave me a meaningful look. Of course, I understand that he is satirizing us, but I don''t care about him. I''ll show him my strength later.


    Bespectacled younger sister made a gesture of please to us scornfully, coldly said: "ask for dinner, oh, no, please come here for dinner."


    Yin Xinyue can''t help it even if she has a good cultivation. She is angry and wants to argue. I stop her. Why do you bite a dog when it bites you? I don''t have to lower myself.


    The three of us came to the restaurant with our glasses sister. The old man shook the bell, and immediately four servants pushed two dining cars full of food.


    When the dinner plate is put on the table, I think it''s really a rich man''s show. There are all kinds of fish, such as autumn swordfish, bird''s nest soup and puffer fish. I was a little angry these two days. I was not interested in the light soup and water. I put my hand directly into the plate containing spicy duck, tore off a big duck leg and began to chew it.


    "How can you use your hands? How unhygienic it is. How can others eat it? " Asked the bespectacled sister in surprise and anger.


    I didn''t care about her. I continued to nibble at my duck legs. In a short time, a whole spicy duck came into my stomach.


    "Ha ha, the first long friend is really straightforward, they all sit together to eat, do not know how to call it?" The old man asked insidiously.


    I''m not a new kid, how can I not understand the meaning of the old man''s words? He''s just saying I''m impolite.


    I burped and said, "you''re welcome. My family name is Zhang. Just call me Zhang Jiulin."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with the father and daughter who are so mean to others. I asked directly, "I''m full, old man. Take me to the haunted house!"


    The old man and the glasses sister looked at each other in surprise, and then pretended to be calm and said: "Master Zhang, the haunted place is here, don''t you see it?"


    I turned a big white eye: "don''t you mean enough, old man? At present, this villa is not haunted at all. If you don''t want to tell me the truth without saying that it is haunted here, I don''t mind getting two ghosts to play with you tonight. Although I can''t compare my skills with those of juniors, I still have the ability to recruit a few evil spirits casually. "


    As soon as he heard this, the old man was not calm. He coughed awkwardly twice: "I''m sorry, Master Zhang, that haunted villa is nearby. I''ll take you there."


    The villa in the old man''s mouth is located on a nearby hill. Looking at the location, it should be built on the top of the hill by digging a flat hill, which is bigger than two football fields and comparable to the ancient royal mansion.


    I can''t help but lament: "by the way, rich people love tossing! No wonder China''s house prices are so high, they are all fried by these rich people... "


    After we were sent to the door, the old man and the glasses sister left their keys and refused to come in. They said they would wait until tomorrow morning to pick us up.


    Li Mazi and Yin Xinyue and I watched them leave.


    As soon as I opened the door with the key, I felt a gust of wind coming out of the crack of the door and drilling straight into my neck. Yin Xinyue can''t help wrapping up his clothes and saying, "the temperature on the mountain is colder than that under the mountain."


    It''s a very luxurious villa, but the furniture in it is all gray. It can be seen that no one dared to live in it for a while. I don''t know why. Since I stepped into this villa, in addition to feeling the thick Yin Qi, there is also a kind of inexplicable feeling twining in my heart. I suddenly think of Fanfan who is far away from my hometown. Recently, I always think of Fanfan. It seems that I should take a time to see him.


    There was no sound in the empty living room.


    I fumbled to press the switch of the light, and the light didn''t come on. It''s also in my expectation that nothing is bright in such a gloomy house


    At this time, a gust of overcast wind came over, which made my back full of gooseflesh. The overcast wind did not stop, and went directly to the second floor of the villa.


    My name is Li Mazi and Yin Xinyue. They wait for me on the first floor. They run up to the second floor and enter a big room.


    I found it hiding behind the curtains. It was peeping at me, but it seemed afraid of me, so I hid.


    I understand that this time I took the ghost cutting twin sabres, and the general ghosts naturally dare not approach me. But the problem is also coming. The ghost dare not approach me. How can I know what it wants to do?


    If you want to lead it out, you must show weakness! Thinking of this, I put the ghost cutting double knives under the pillow, then shook the dust on the quilt, closed my eyes and pretended to sleep.By moonlight, I found that as soon as I lay down, the ghost behind the curtain began to move slowly


    Though my eyes were closed, my ears stood up and listened carefully to any sound in the room. I could even hear the curtain being moved by the wind.


    After a while, a cold hand put on my shoulder.


    I pretended to be relaxed, as if I was disturbed when I was sleeping, I muttered impatiently, "Shh, don''t make any noise! Be careful I beat you. "


    After that, I can''t help laughing. I really admire my acting skills. If I don''t open an antique shop in the future, I''ll just follow Yin Xinyue to film together. Maybe I can be the best actor.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost really carefully sat on the other side of the bed and did not dare to move.


    Isn''t this ghost too timid?


    I said deliberately, "I''m so cold. Bring me a blanket."


    After a while, I felt a cloudy wind blowing, and then a pillow fell on my stomach.


    I can''t help laughing at the fact that this ghost is so brainless that I can''t tell the blanket from the pillow. I think the ghost I met this time is just a monkey sent teaser. Come to make fun!


    I pretended not to find it, and went on, "well, you''ve got it wrong. I''ll get it myself."


    All of a sudden, the ghost girl showed her original face. She was wearing a white robe and her long hair covered half of her face. The other half of her face was covered with green pus.


    The food in my stomach suddenly turned over and a stream of sour water rushed to my throat. Can''t help retching.


    The ghost pointed at me and made a cartridge like voice: "give me my child back, give me my child back."


    This kind of fierce ghost wanders in the world with resentment, her every move is unreasonable. For this kind of ghost, there is only one way, that is to fight! I''ll beat her first.


    I quickly sprinkled a handful of salt, and nine out of ten small white salt particles were sprinkled on the female ghost.


    Ho ho!


    The female ghost''s body emits white smoke, and the white robe is burned with salt. Each black hole looks like a dense ant, which makes people look terrible.


    The female ghost writhes her body painfully, and her mouth screams.


    Its figure becomes more and more transparent, and finally becomes a hazy shadow lying on the ground. Seeing the female ghost like this, I was also a little impatient. I pressed the ghost and God chopping twin sabres with my hand and asked sharply, "since you are dead, why don''t you give birth? Do you want to harm the man in the sun here? Do you know that if you do harm to others, you will lose your virtue. Maybe you will be driven into 18 layers of hell. You will never be a human being. "


    The female ghost lowered her head and sobbed continuously, and did not answer me.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly want to comfort her, but as soon as I have this idea, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi shout downstairs.


    The call pulled me back from my confusion, and I watched the female ghost on the ground get angry. You ya, I see you are pitiful. I''m going to help you! Who knows that you are not only ungrateful, but also want to confuse me.


    I am ready to teach the ghost a lesson.


    At that time, the female ghost suddenly rushed to me with a stream of Yin Qi, and one hair stabbed at me like a needle!

 Chapter 1016

    Her speed is so fast that I didn''t avoid her first attack and was knocked down by her cold head.


    The pain in my chest made me out of breath. The ghost wouldn''t let me rest. She turned around with long hair and shot at me like a bullet.


    I clenched my teeth and endured the pain. I rolled on the spot to avoid the second wave of attack from the female ghost. Meanwhile, grab a handful of cinnabar and sprinkle it on the ghost girl''s face.


    The female ghost ''ah'' covered her face and screamed. The air was filled with the pungent smell of burnt flesh and the strange smell of rotting corpses.


    I can''t stand it any more. I spit out all the spicy ducks I ate tonight.


    After I vomited, I woke up a lot.


    Before the ghost could react from cinnabar''s attack, I quickly stood up, steadied myself, and reached for five copper coins from my pocket with both hands.


    These five copper coins are the legendary five emperors'' money, but I have the authentic big five emperors'' money, that is, Qin banliang, Han wuzhu, Kaiyuan Tongbao in Tang Dynasty, song yuantongbao in Song Dynasty and Yongle Tongbao in Ming Dynasty, not the small five emperors'' money in Qing Dynasty.


    These are all the money I spent on my old nose to get from the hands of the golden school captain. In addition, the money of the five emperors is also permeated with black dog blood, which is more than enough to deal with ordinary fierce ghosts!


    The ghost girl reached out her red nails like a machete and pointed at me in horror, "who are you?"


    "The one who came to collect you." I replied coldly.


    When I saw her figure, I immediately threw the five emperors'' money that I had already prepared into the sky.


    When the five emperors'' money flipped overhead, I tied a knot and shouted, "sleepy!"


    "Bang!" Five copper coins hit the female ghost accurately. Suddenly, five black smoke came out of the female ghost, which is the mark of soul damage. The five emperors formed a simple array of trapped spirits, which trapped the female ghost in the middle.


    I asked the female ghost, "what grievances do you have and refuse to report in Fengdu ghost town?"


    "Why should I tell you?" the ghost replied with great disdain


    I pointed to the array around the female ghost and said lightly, "I''m better than you."


    The ghost girl opened her eyes in horror, then lowered her head and said nothing. After a long silence, she told me that she was wronged to death. When she died, there was still a child in her stomach.


    Because of unjust death, so can not be reincarnated, with the child in the stomach also suffer together!


    Originally, the female ghost and her children never hurt people when they were doing the opposite in the sun, but since last year, her children seem to be trapped in the same spirit as something, trapped in this villa. She suspected that it was the owner of the villa who caused the ghost, so she repeatedly threatened the family and tried to save her children, but it was useless.


    With that, the ghost sobbed and began to cry in a low voice, and finally burst into tears.


    I looked around the villa carefully and said, "no, except for you, I didn''t feel there were other ghosts in the villa when I came in."


    "Before it''s time, the children will come out to play as soon as 12 o''clock in the evening..." the ghost cried


    Children? I was shocked. "You mean there are not only your children here, but also other kids?"


    The ghost raised her eyes and nodded to me.


    I have a kind of unknown premonition, hurriedly ask female ghost: "where are those children usually playing?"


    Female ghost pointed to downstairs: "in the hall on the first floor."


    Lie groove, such an important thing to say now? Is Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi still down there?


    I ran down the stairs in three and two steps.


    I was stunned by the scene in the hall. Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi are made to fly in the air by those ghost children. Those children surround Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi and clap their hands and laugh.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi were dizzy in the middle of the air. They kept shouting. Seeing that there was no malice from those ghost children, I was a little relieved.


    Hurry to draw out a few medium-sized talismans and shout: "break"! Only saw the Fuwen paper to burn ash out of the sky, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi also slowly fell down.


    I carefully looked at the group of ghost children and found that their skin was blue, their pupils were white and spit out, just like the eyes of a dead fish, their eyes were staring in one direction.


    Think of the way they clapped and laughed just now, as if these ghost children were playing with someone.


    I followed the children''s line of sight to look up, immediately scared back three steps!


    There was a baby''s soul floating on my head. I saw that the baby was very gorgeous, with a big gold unicorn around his neck, gold bracelets on his hands and gold bracelets on his feet.


    A pair of baby''s dark eyes suddenly appeared in front of me, looked at him, and scared me.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the imp. imp is the most difficult of all ghosts.


    The souls of the surrounding children are probably all detained here to play with the baby, right? Ma Dan, who is so perverted? He has detained so many children''s ghosts to accompany a baby.The ghost girl found her own child and tugged at it, calling "baby, baby.". But her child seemed to be bewildered by a kind of magic. He didn''t hear anything, just looked at the baby in the air and giggled.


    Yin Xinyue was saved by me and sat on the sofa. I thought she would be afraid. But she didn''t show any fear at all. She just looked at the ghost and her children with tears.


    I can''t help but sigh that maternal love is really great, which can make an ordinary person have pity on the ghost, and also make a female ghost keep thinking about her children.


    The female ghost suddenly fell on her knees in front of me: "master, please help my child! Please, I''ll repay you for your work in the afterlife. "


    I was just about to say no. Yin crescent suddenly said, "husband, you can do well and save their mother and son!"


    In fact, it''s more difficult to surpass a ghost than to kill a ghost, so it''s hard for Yin merchants to do it.


    But since Yin Xinyue has opened his mouth, I will go to the school no matter how difficult it is.


    I said to the ghost, "if you want to save your child, you have to tell me the cause and effect of the matter. There must be no concealment, or your child will be trapped in this villa all his life!"


    The female ghost nodded repeatedly and told me that this is the house of the richest man in Tenglong Town, he Sanye. His grandson died soon after he was born. He was unwilling to burn his grandson to ashes, so he secretly buried his grandson and invited a senior man to point his hole.


    He Sanye is afraid that his grandson will be alone and lonely in the ground. So he asked the senior man to set up a wicked array to hold the little ghosts wandering nearby to play with his grandson. So was the son of the female ghost.


    I snorted coldly. The ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum I was looking for really had something to do with this family. It''s selfish and shameless for rich people to be domineering and to hold other people''s children to accompany their grandchildren. Have they ever considered other people''s parents'' feelings!


    Grandma, I really think that just a million dollars is too cheap for this family. I knew that we should have asked him for five million dollars, and then we could do something to surpass these innocent kids.


    I took a close look at the children and found that their ear holes were blocked by something. I reached out to pick them up and put them on the tip of my nose to smell them. It''s Achnatherum splendens. It is said that Achnatherum splendens can block the ghost''s ears so that they can''t hear the outside voice.


    This method is very unethical. It''s mostly done by evil merchants or mages!

 Chapter 1017

    I dug out the pile of Achnatherum splendens little by little. So many little ghosts, I couldn''t finish digging for a week alone, so I told Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to help together. This time, I saw Yin Xinyue''s brave side. Although she was the first time to contact the ghost so close, she was not afraid at all. Her eyes were full of love to help those children get rid of the sea of suffering.


    When the ghost girl''s child wakes up, she pours into her arms and cries "Mom". The ghost girl''s eyes immediately turn red. The kid told his mother that he didn''t know what was holding him when he was playing outside, so he could only play with the baby every day.


    I quickly asked the kid, what''s the baby''s way?


    The little ghost told me that the baby was buried in the largest cemetery in the town, which is the most luxurious tomb. Moreover, the coffin of the baby was made of valuable golden nanmu. There is a red and white Ganoderma on the coffin, which looks very interesting.


    When I heard it, I was very excited. It''s really heaven help me!


    I worked harder to get rid of Achnatherum for these kids. When I finished all the work, the rooster outside just crowed for the first time.


    After the cock crowed three times, all the ghosts in the hall disappeared.


    See dawn, Pockmarked Li rubs aching arm to complain: "did last night work for nothing again one night?"? Little brother Zhang Jia, you can get some money with me, but don''t forget the business! Just now Secretary Liu''s secretary sent me another text message, asking us how we are progressing. I didn''t dare to reply. "


    I patted Pockmarked Li''s shoulder hard and said, "it''s not hard to find a place for a treadmill."


    Pockmarked Li opened his eyes wide and asked me, "here we are." Then he put his face in front of me, as if to kiss me.


    I pushed away his pockmarked face: "it''s not so easy, but I''m sure there are ghosts crying in this place!"


    Pockmarked Li jumped up happily and gave me a thumbs up: "brother Zhangjia, you can really do it."


    I shook my goose bumps, and Pockmarked Li jumped and ran to answer secretary Liu''s questions.


    I was about to ask Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to go to the so-called luxury baby tomb to have a look. However, he Sanye and his daughter''s glasses sister came.


    As soon as I got out of the car, he Sanye asked me anxiously whether the matter had been solved?


    I don''t care about him. Such a dignified old man, for his own selfish desire, since so many children can''t be born. His grandson is a treasure. Isn''t the child of another family the heart and soul of his parents?


    I talked about what happened last night. Of course, I omitted a lot of content. I only told he Sanye that there were a group of children''s ghosts here. I thought the villa was fun, so I stayed to play every day.


    As soon as he San Ye listened to me, he pretended to be on crutches and said, "I''m guilty! In a few days, I will pay to help those children to spend more. "


    I''m disgusted to see him pretending.


    I thought I would go to the baby tomb to open the coffin tonight, but now I have changed my mind. I want this old man to come to me willingly and ask me to open the coffin for his grandson, and to help his grandson chaodu.


    The third master he loves his grandson so much that he is crazy. He has forced the soul of a baby to stay. Surely his grandson can''t give birth. He is tortured in the male every day, right?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly coughed and said, "old man, do you know why these kids don''t go to other places to play, but choose your villa?"


    As soon as he San Ye listened to me, he was obviously stunned.


    He twitched unnaturally at the corner of his mouth for a few times and said: "how do I know? I think it''s the children of poor families who think my house is more luxurious and spacious. "


    "It''s a big place. There are more than one good house. There are many better ones. Why do those children choose here? Don''t you understand Mr. He? " My eyes are like electricity. I stare at he Sanye directly, which makes his forehead sweat.


    I slowly approached he Sanye and said, "because someone has set up a bad array and forced them into the villa. I guess the people who detained them must want these children to play with a baby. To use this array, the baby''s relatives must donate their blood essence every day. Once they donate too much blood essence, no matter how strong they are, the power of the array will be weaker and weaker. "


    "At first, the ghost of those children could only roam around the baby tomb. Now, the ghost of those children actually came to the baby''s home, indicating that the people who set up the array had begun to be backfired. Am I right? Who is the third master? "


    I suddenly stepped forward and stroked the sleeve of he Sanye. As expected, he Sanye''s arm was covered with numerous black fingerprints, which was the result of the little devil''s backfire.


    When he saw that I had broken through his lies, he shouted angrily, "yes, I found someone to set up the array and arrest their souls. So what? Who let them be the breed of poor people? If they have no money, they can only be regarded as ghosts. I will detain them and let them play with my grandson. I think highly of them. "


    I''m speechless about this old bigotry, and I don''t want to talk to him. Tell him directly that those little ghosts have untied the shackles of the array, and they will come to him tonight for trouble, and also for his grandson''s trouble, and let him do it by himself.He Sanye is so stubborn that he doesn''t listen to my explanation. He doesn''t even say that I''m bewitching people. He''s scaring him.


    I secretly sprinkled some juice of Leonurus on him when he didn''t pay attention. This juice can weaken his Yang Qi, increase his Yin Qi, and attract ghosts more easily.


    What can I do for him when those kids go to him tonight?


    I extended a hand to he Sanye: "money."


    He San Ye stares at me fiercely, as if to devour me alive.


    I''m not afraid. I just stopped him cold.


    A few minutes later, he Sanye, like a deflated ball, lowered his head and waved helplessly to his glasses sister: "take a check of one million dollars."


    I went back to the hotel whistling all the way with a check, Yin Xinyue in one hand and Pockmarked Li in the other.


    As soon as I got to the hotel, I jumped on the bed. This kind of small bed is the most suitable for me. The luxurious big bed like the villa is not suitable for me at all.


    Pockmarked Li''s mobile phone keeps ringing, Pang Long''s "you are my rose, you are my flower" keeps ringing.


    It''s hard to listen to any good song! I covered my head with a pillow and scolded vaguely: "Pockmarked Li, either turn off the mobile phone, or catch up with the phone, it''s noisy!"


    Pockmarked Li frowned in embarrassment: "little ancestor, I also want to pick it up. Have a look." After that, Pockmarked Li handed the mobile phone to me, and I saw that the call display on the screen was "Godfather Liu".


    When did Pockmarked Li recognize a godfather? I don''t know.

 Chapter 1018

    After touching the back of her head, Pockmarked Li sheepishly explained, "it''s secretary Liu. I usually call him that. Hey hey, you know, the condom is close! "


    Hearing this, I gave Pockmarked Li a direct kick. This flatterer! Bah!


    Secretary Liu''s phone rang like a charm, while Pockmarked Li folded his hands and begged me to answer it.


    I held back my smile and answered the phone reluctantly: "Hello, secretary Liu?"


    Secretary Liu snapped at the other end of the phone. The content of the phone was the same as that of the last time. The first half was full of national scolding and the second half was full of tears.


    I was too lazy to talk to him. As soon as he finished, I hung up.


    Seeing that I hung up secretary Liu''s phone so rudely, Pockmarked Li''s eyes doubled in a flash: "little ancestor, why are you so rude?"


    I dug my ears and said, "there are some things that I can''t hurry up. It''s not so easy to take Ganoderma when I cry."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Li pock was anxious. "You know the location of the grave, do you dig directly with a shovel?" Brother Zhang, don''t wait. Let''s go now! I''ll get the tools. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li went to pick up the package.


    I was just about to open my mouth, but Yin Yueyue stopped Pockmarked Li: "Pockmarked Li, don''t be so anxious. There is a reason why Jiulin doesn''t go."


    "What''s the point?" said Pockmarked Li, twisting the lock


    Yin crescent took a look at me and explained to me: "the baby tomb is the richest one in the region. We haven''t figured out which family has great influence in the region. If we go to dig other people''s graves in such a blatant way, what are the consequences? Besides, you saw the ghosts of those children last night. I believe that the baby tomb is more dangerous. If we don''t understand the situation, we will rush to the past. What''s the difference between it and death? "


    As soon as Yin Xinyue finished speaking, I gave her a thumbs up. It''s my wife indeed. At the critical moment, it''s not ambiguous at all.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he sighed, broke back and sat on the sofa and smoked.


    After smothering a cigarette, Pockmarked Li slammed it on the ground: "brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m so anxious."


    I have known for many years that what happened to Pockmarked Li must have happened.


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry for who we are." I went over and patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder: "if you have something, please tell me, don''t hold it in your heart!"


    Pockmarked Li gave me a moving look: "Oh, isn''t it for Xiaomeng?"


    The three of us are in silence.


    Just at this time, my stomach began to cry out in a huff, which attracted Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue to look at me one after another.


    I touched my stomach awkwardly: "forgive me, it didn''t mean to spoil the atmosphere. Last night, the ghost made me vomit disgustingly for a long time. All the meals were vomited clean. There was no residue left. Now my stomach is flat. Hehe. "


    Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li chuckle first, then burst out laughing.


    I scratched my head. Although I was embarrassed by the smile, it was worth it to amuse my brother and wife.


    "Go, eat!" Yin Xinyue picked up the bag and was about to open the door when he''s glasses sister ran into it.


    I saw her run over in panic. As soon as she came in, she flopped down on her knees: "please master, help my elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    I and Pockmarked Li were stunned at once. How could we work for a few hours? A very rich second generation knelt down for me.


    I looked at my glasses sister in surprise. Although she was not very polite to us, I still felt a little reluctant to see her like this. I stretched out my hand to help her up. Unexpectedly, Yin Yueyue took me a step faster and beat my hand off. He gave me a white look: "I''m the girl who is spoiled. I''m not able to stand your rough old man''s hand. Let me come!"


    Tut, how jealous! I spit my tongue at Pockmarked Li, and Pockmarked Li returns to me with a grimace.


    Bespectacled sister holds Yin Xinyue''s hand, a snivel a tear to say don''t know why, his eldest brother and sister-in-law from the morning began to spit blood, spit a lot of black blood, he Sanye also fell down the stairs, now lying in bed.


    I was shocked. If I had guessed correctly, the array would have started to backfire. But now it''s broad daylight. It''s broad. In broad daylight, do those kids dare to come out and hurt people? If that''s the case, then this array is too powerful. The one who arranges the array must also be an expert.


    I dare not be careless. After all, this business is entrusted to me by T-shirt man. I can''t smash his signboard.


    I quickly picked up all the tools and told Pockmarked Li to go. Yin Xinyue also wants to follow. I coax her and let her stay as a response. Then she stops.


    It''s not far from the hotel to the villa. It''s only a few minutes away in that eight million Bentley.


    As soon as I get to the villa, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air!God, it was normal here yesterday. How can there be so much black air around the villa now.


    It''s no wonder that people in the villa will have an accident in such a strong blackness. Thinking of this, I can''t help but look sideways at the glasses sister standing next to me. It''s strange that she is OK!


    I quickly took out a handful of soybeans and told Pockmarked Li and my sister glasses to chew one by one. If they are chewed, they must not be swallowed.


    The villa is full of Yin. When I enter the villa, I unconsciously shrink my neck. Yesterday, the villa was still normal. Now, the walls are full of water drops, dripping on the floor. The tiles in the bathroom even have a thin layer of ice.


    I took out the compass and found that the place with the most Yin Qi was on the second floor. The pointer of the compass pointed to a certain direction on the second floor.


    I pointed to that position and asked my glasses sister whose room it was?


    The glasses sister said it was her eldest brother''s room.


    I nodded my head and stopped talking. I was afraid that if I spoke too much, I would let out my Yang and be easily hurt by the fierce ghost.

 Chapter 1019

    I slowed down and walked to the second floor. The more I walked up, the more Yin Qi became, and the more cold I felt in my body!


    Just arrived at the door of brother and sister-in-law''s room, there was a smell of water grass in it. I frowned and was surprised to find that the smell seemed to be mingled with a light smell of milk.


    Well, it''s a special mark for a ghost baby who died before the age of one!


    Ghost babies under the age of one can''t speak, they can only recognize people by smell, and the baby''s favorite is the milk fragrance of breast milk.


    It seems that the ghost baby is looking for his parents


    At the moment, the door was half open, and there was a clear sound of "chirping" and sucking. It was a very strange sound, like the sound of a man sipping air from his mouth.


    The chirp was intermittent and occasionally mixed with the sound of swallowing.


    I have never heard of this kind of voice. There are not a thousand or eight hundred voices made by the ghosts I have heard. But it''s the first time I''ve heard this kind of sucking sound.


    The closer I got to the door, the clearer the chirp was. I even felt my chest hurt inexplicably.


    I gently push open the door, everything on the bed makes me stunned!


    The ghost baby with gold necklace and gold bracelet who was chased away by us last night is lying on a woman''s chest at the moment. The woman''s coat has been untied. The ghost baby''s mouth contains her milk = head. The other milk = head is pinched by the ghost baby.


    Ghost baby seems to have noticed someone break in, suddenly turned around and scared me out of my wits.


    The baby had no teeth. There were two sharp tusks on both sides of the mouth. The mouth was full of red blood. There was a piece of bloody flesh on the tusk.


    Roar!


    The baby opened its mouth and roared at me, and a strong smell went straight to my nostrils.


    I can''t help but cover my stomach and bend down. I retch what I''ve eaten again. I don''t stop until I spit out sour water!


    The baby didn''t seem to have any attack power. Seeing that I vomited, he floated in the air and watched me laughing all the time. Sometimes he put his hand into his mouth and sucked it.


    For a moment, the baby put away the ghost''s face and showed the way it was before he died -


    the skin was white and tender, the head and brain of a tiger were growing, the flesh on his body was thick and lovely. Especially when it smiles, the smile makes people unable to open their eyes, so they want to see more.


    Looking at the innocent smile of the baby, I couldn''t help but reach out to it and hug it in my heart.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li bumped in. I was standing behind the door and was knocked down by Pockmarked Li.


    This bump woke me up!


    When I think of my behavior just now, I am clearly confused by the ghost baby. If my hand was really held by the ghost baby just now, I am afraid that my Yang will be taken away by it at this moment.


    The general ghost baby has no cultivation and attack ability, so it can only achieve its own goal by confusing people''s mind.


    Glasses sister also followed up, a see that floating in the air ghost baby, she shouted: "Xiaozhi." Then, with a puff, I fell to the ground.


    As soon as the ghost baby saw the glasses sister, he roared and showed the ghost again. Then with a wave of his hands, the room was filled with the ghost of a child.


    These children are the same group that appeared in the villa at the top of the mountain last night!


    Pockmarked Li was shivering all over, holding my arm tightly in both hands, and said in a trembling voice, "brother Zhang, those blue skinned kids are coming again. How horrible!"


    These kids seem to know Pockmarked Li. Seeing that he is afraid, they point to him and laugh.


    Pockmarked Li keeps hiding behind me. What a pity! I was ridiculed by a group of kids.


    The key is that Pockmarked Li is still laughing away. He is not manly at all. I just pushed Pockmarked Li out of the door, and then put my hand into my arms. I felt a bunch of pure cinnabar and scattered it to the group of little ghosts.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying and howling in the room.


    In the red cinnabar fog, a familiar figure appeared.


    A white robe, a long black hair in the back of the head, it was last night to find her son''s ghost, how did she come again?


    What shocked me was that the female ghost actually protected all the children in her arms and blocked cinnabar with her body.


    Seeing this scene, Pockmarked Li was in a hurry, pushing and shoving me constantly, and said, "use the ghost and God chopping twin sabres! Or call out the tail jade. "


    I turned my head and gave him a fierce look: "it''s necessary to kill ghosts and gods when dealing with a group of kids. Then how can I still mix in the circle?"


    Besides, the spirits of the general moye are living in the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. Every time they are used, their power will be damaged. It will take a period of recuperation to recover. The wound of Wei Yu is not good. I don''t want to disturb them until I have to.


    Pockmarked Li reached out and touched me all over. He found the talisman, soybean, salt and cinnabar. I saw Pockmarked Li holding everything in his hand, pointing to the group of little ghosts and shouting: "tell you, I''m very powerful. If you still want to treat me like you did last night, can you believe me to kill you? "It''s enough to threaten a group of kids with a bunch of materials that can deal with the level of fierce ghost! I''m ashamed of him!


    I grabbed the things in Pockmarked Li''s hand and said, "don''t be shameful there. They don''t mean anything. If you really want to kill you, you died last night..."


    The female ghost''s back was hurt by cinnabar, and the skin on her back became a piece of coke.


    She saw the ghost slowly turning around, but still protecting the children behind her. She cried to us, "please let these poor children go!"


    Instead of answering her head-on, I asked, "you saved your child last night. Why didn''t you give birth?"? I''m here today to save these kids. "


    "I don''t know a few words, but they are just as pitiful as my children. So please give them a hand! "


    I can''t help being moved by the words of the female ghost. A female ghost can understand these principles, but now some people in the society have forgotten all about them.


    Pockmarked Li whispered: "these children are ghosts, and they will hurt people. Brother Zhang, it''s better to take them. "


    As long as ghosts are grumpy, although these little ghosts don''t do anything harmful at the moment, no one can guarantee that they will become evil spirits in the future.


    In a moment, I was really a little uncertain!

 Chapter 1020

    All of a sudden, the ice jade gourd around my waist moved twice, and the tail jade turned into a human shape and flew out, reaching to my ear and whispering to me.


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I gave a thumbs up to Wei Yu!


    At that moment, I ordered Pockmarked Li to take some water and sprinkle it on the girl''s face. After a while, she woke up from a coma.


    When she woke up, she saw so many ghosts in the room that she screamed again. In order to prevent her from fainting again, I quickly pressed her shoulder, grabbed her people, and said to her in a steady voice: "listen, these little ghosts will not harm people for the time being."


    I told her several times before she calmed down.


    But the expression is still very scared. I can feel the shaking of her body when holding her hand.


    I told bespectacle sister, although I can guarantee that these little ghosts will not harm people for the time being, I can''t guarantee that when I leave, the little ghosts will retaliate against their family.


    As I said, sister beseech me to solve this problem for their family, or their family will be ruined!


    I winked at Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li understood and hurriedly came forward and said, "Miss He, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s really that this matter is a little difficult!"


    Pockmarked Li is absolutely good at acting. The vivid performance is amazing.


    "Glasses sister hurriedly said:" the matter of money is easy to say, how much is OK, add 2 million enough? Three million? "


    Hearing the price offered by the glasses sister, Pockmarked Li''s eyes were round, but he still pretended to be very embarrassed.


    I have to admire Pockmarked Li''s acting skills. It''s much better than the little one. The Oscar should be awarded to Pockmarked Li, not the little one.


    Li Mazi frowned and said, "Miss He, it''s not just about money, but..."


    Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li deliberately ignored my glasses sister and gave me a meaningful look.


    Bespectacled sister quickly turned to me, I said coldly: "this matter is related to your dead baby."


    "What do you say to do? I will cooperate with you. " "Glasses younger sister is urgent way.


    This is right in my mind. I said quietly: "can you be the Lord of your family? Or invite him out. "


    "My brother and my sister-in-law have been lying unconscious in bed. My father came back from the villa this morning with a high fever and coma. He has been talking nonsense and drinking milk with a pacifier. Now, I can say a word in this family


    "This is the result of array backfire." I said in a deep voice, "if you want to cure your relatives completely, you have to open the coffin and break the array."


    "Open the coffin?" The glasses girl raised her head in surprise.


    I replied affirmatively, "I know that the dead are very big. Since they have settled down in the land, they are generally not allowed to move. So just now I asked, who can be the master of your family?"


    Li Mazi took the opportunity to stir up the flames: "Miss He, there are several lives! You have to think about it quickly. Otherwise, when it gets dark, there will be no help... "


    Although the glasses sister is arrogant, she is also disordered at the moment. She quickly nods fiercely: "OK, open the coffin! I''ll get in touch with the engineering team now. ''


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other tacitly, and we couldn''t help but smile smugly. Now that we get the permission from who, it''s very easy to get the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum.


    Bespectacled sister hurried to contact the engineering team in the town, and I went back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li to get things.


    In less than an hour, the glasses sister called to tell us that the people and tools were all ready. Let''s rush to the largest cemetery in Longteng town.


    When I arrived at the cemetery, I found that the baby tomb was indeed luxurious. The clear marble guardrail and the tombstone were also carved with top-grade obsidian. There were many Trojans and toys in front of the tomb. It can be seen that the family loved the dead ghost baby very much.


    Unfortunately, sometimes it takes fate to be a family. This is destiny.


    I couldn''t help sighing at the tombstone, and my mind was filled with the lovely look of the little baby floating in the air.


    "Look, how can we move the earth?" The glasses younger sister looks at me uneasily way.


    I pointed to the black tombstone: "this tombstone is the eye of the soul array, gathering the Yin Qi of a hundred miles around. Let''s start from here!"


    The glasses sister nodded and directed the workers to push down the tombstone and dig from the position of the tombstone.


    I looked at the time. It was noon. It was the most sunny time of the day. The position of the array eye is also as I expected. When the tombstone was pushed down, I saw a thick black air rising out of the tomb, and finally disappeared in the sun.


    At the same time, an exquisitely carved golden nanmu coffin appeared in front of us.


    What''s more surprising is that there is a mushroom like thing on the coffin. The white one is below, and the umbrella cover is black. It sends out a cold feeling. It''s the legendary crying Ganoderma lucidum.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. Just about to reach for it, I quickly pulled him back: "don''t touch it with your hands! Although the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum is a Yin thing, it belongs to the spirit body. When people touch it, the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum will disappear. ""Then what?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "In the evening, I will take a black cloth bag soaked with corpse oil to cover the crying Ganoderma lucidum, and then take it off." As soon as I finished speaking, my glasses sister came over.


    Looking at the tomb that was dug, the girl asked sadly, "boss Zhang, is the array broken? How are my father and brother? "


    I nodded with great certainty.


    I said that we should thoroughly clean up the array, and by the way, we should surpass the spirits of the nearby children, and let the glasses sister seal the coffin and bury the engineering team tomorrow.


    Bespectacled sister believed what I said, took a group of workers to withdraw.


    A few hours passed quickly. At night, Pockmarked Li and I went to the grave again with a black cloth bag soaked in body oil.


    The ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum is shining in the dark. It''s not a common shade!


    Fortunately, the note left by grandpa reminds me that, otherwise, I can''t get the once-in-a-hundred-year-old Yin even in front of my eyes.


    Along the way, Pockmarked Li asked me, what kind of bird formation did you break if you dug a grave?


    I told him of course not. In fact, when I was in the villa today, I had reached an agreement with the female ghost. I would not hurt the group of little ghosts, let the female ghost become the adoptive mother of the little ghosts in the underworld, and then I would find a suitable opportunity to surpass them. Naturally, the female ghost was very happy.


    When all the souls are scattered, the backfire will disappear naturally.


    Then I deliberately lied to my glasses sister to open the coffin for us, so that I could easily get the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li gave me a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of raising a little fox. You''re almost a fox spirit! The trick of one stone and two birds is really high! "

 Chapter 1021

    "Fuck you." I fight with Pockmarked Li all the way to the coffin.


    The ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum radiates a light red light, and there is a little white diaphragm outside the red light.


    I dare not stay. I quickly picked up the black cloth bag and went to the ganoderma mask.


    Just as I was going to cover it, I suddenly found the ghost baby sitting in the middle of the coffin!


    The ghost baby appeared in front of me coldly, scared me, and the black cloth bag fell into the grave without any trace.


    Although the body of the ghost baby is small and its accomplishments are not high, its speed is extremely fast. Like a monkey, it jumped on me in a blink of an eye, grabbed a little bit of my chest, and sucked it up.


    I feel like my chest is going to be bitten and fried. It''s really painful. At the same time, I feel that there are two streams of air flowing through my body.


    I just wanted to take out a handful of cinnabar and beat this grandson back!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the night and pushed me down from the coffin. With just a little bit of starlight, I was surprised to find that the figure was actually Yin Xinyue.


    "Wife." I struggled to get up, but Yin crescent has been bitten by the ghost baby in the chest. In the starry light, Yin crescent''s beautiful face suddenly turns pale, and the whole face is distorted by pain.


    "Lima, use cinnabar." I cried as I struggled out of the grave.


    Pockmarked Li "Oh Oh" promised that in a flash, the air was full of the pungent taste of cinnabar powder. Some powder floated into the nose and made people itch.


    I yelled at the pig. Pockmarked Li spilled the cinnabar in the air. He didn''t touch the ghost baby at all.


    I jumped out of the graveyard in a hurry. There was only one thought left in my mind, that is to save Yin Xinyue. Then I was sucked by Xiaozhi. It''s estimated that Yin Xinyue will become an adult, and then Da Luo immortal can''t save her.


    Seeing that Yin Xinyue is about to be dragged into the coffin by the ghost baby, I lift up my heart and take out the first-class talisman!


    Yin Xinyue twisted his head and cried to me, "honey, don''t worry about me. Remember to tell Fanfan that his mother will always love him. "


    It''s strange to say that, as soon as Yin Xinyue said this, the ghost baby suddenly stopped the action in his hand, changed the frightening ghost appearance, showed the lovely baby appearance, and jumped into Yin Xinyue''s arms and kept babbling.


    Its mouth also made a similar sound called "kiss".


    I suddenly understood that the ghost baby must have heard the words "Mom will always love him" and regarded Yin Xinyue as her mother.


    Scientific research shows that when a baby is in the mother''s womb, it will have a sense of the outside world. Although babies can''t speak, they can understand and distinguish some simple words, such as "Mom" and "Dad".


    As soon as Yin Xinyue saw the lovely appearance of the ghost baby, his mother''s love burst out in the shed. He had already forgotten about the ghost baby''s biting on her chest and the horror of the ghost baby.


    I saw Yin Xinyue gently answer, gently put out his hands to hold the ghost baby. Then gently put the ghost baby in his arms and shake it, as if to coax his son to sleep.


    A faint white shadow floated over. It was the ghost girl.


    The female ghost told me that because the ghost baby''s family set up a soul array in its grave, which damaged the ghost baby''s morality, the ghost baby could not go to the local government to report the birth


    Therefore, the female ghost suggested that Yin Xinyue should accept the ghost baby as a son? Take the ghost baby with you, and then help it to mend its virtue, and then send it to the womb.


    I was a bit embarrassed when I heard that Yin Xinyue thought that a son was good and many sons were filial to her, so I was very happy. But this time it''s a ghost. Can ordinary people accept it?


    I look at Yin Xinyue anxiously.


    Yin Xinyue''s eyes sparkled with the brilliance of maternal love. She turned to me and said, "husband, I''d like to accept it as a son! You see he''s cute. "


    I nodded and thought that Fanfan had to be sent to Zhangjia in the north of the river because of the safety problem. It''s better to raise a ghost baby.


    Maybe this is the destiny in the dark!


    Ghost baby seems to understand the same, happy to giggle up, around its side of the black resentment instantaneous desalination of many.


    It''s not only Taoism but also love that can resolve the resentment! Love is the most powerful weapon of mankind, which can eliminate all evils and hatred.


    Ghost baby soul left the coffin, has been snuggling in the arms of Yin Xinyue, eerie, lovely.


    I jumped down from the grave with Pockmarked Li, found the black cloth bag that had fallen down, and put on the crying Ganoderma lucidum and left together.


    The next day, the three of us checked out and drove back to Wuhan.


    Along the way, Pockmarked Li took a black cloth bag dressed in ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum, looked east and West, and said, "brother Zhangjia, we are famous now. We have found the Buddha, the hundred year old zombie tooth and the ghost crying Ganoderma lucidum. You say that cattle are not cattle, you say that cattle are not cattle, hehe! "


    I smiled and didn''t speak. The greater the fame, the greater the danger, and the more invisible enemies.


    But I know I''m very happy now. Yin Xinyue is sleeping in the back seat. He seems to have a little doll in his arm and a kind smile on his face.When we return to Wuhan from Tenglong Town, the phone call of Mr. Wang comes again


    He asked me if Ganoderma could cry? I told him he had brought it back.


    Wang Laozi breathed a long sigh of relief on the phone, and promised that the Wang family would surely advance and retreat with me in the future. As long as there is a place where the Wang family can be used, a word will be enough.


    Secretary Liu heard the news and immediately sent a car with a license plate number of 00001 to pick us up!


    We rushed to Secretary Liu''s house at the fastest speed with a vat of flesh Buddha, a hundred year old zombie tooth and a ghost crying Ganoderma. I thought I would see a more luxurious house than he''s villa in Tenglong Town, but I was surprised to find that secretary Liu''s house was in an old cadre building, with rusty doors and windows and several pieces of glass inlaid.


    Secretary Liu''s family was full of people. An old lady with waxy skin and gray hair was lying on the bed. Her faint groans seemed to tell people that she was still alive.


    Needless to say, this old lady must be Secretary Liu''s mother.


    Secretary Liu''s mother, who is old and suffering from various diseases, has long been more angry and less aspirated. I walked up to the bed and found that there were two cold breath on both sides of the bed.


    This is the Yin difference of enchanting the soul, waiting for the old man''s breath, and hooking the old man''s soul to Fengdu ghost city.


    As soon as secretary Liu saw me coming, he excitedly grasped my hands: "boss Zhang, boss Zhang. I My mother... "


    Liu, Secretary of the provincial Party committee who usually points at Jiangshan on TV, stutters at the moment. His hands are sweaty and his eyes are red.


    I clapped secretary Liu on the back of his hand to reassure him. At the moment, Wang Laozi and Wang Xianer also came.


    As soon as Lao Tzu Wang saw me, he said, "Jiulin, whatever we need to do, let''s talk."


    I shook my head. "Not for the moment."


    After that, I put the Buddha at the end of the old lady''s bed, put the crying Ganoderma on the old lady''s pillow, and put the hundred year old zombie teeth on the old lady''s neck.


    It''s amazing that the old lady''s face turned ruddy as soon as the three shades were put in place, and her closed eyes opened.


    Two cold breath from me to the door.


    The old lady pointed to Secretary Liu with her fingers. Secretary Liu quickly knelt beside the bed, holding the old lady''s hand and sobbing.


    I told Secretary Liu that these three yin things can last the life of the old lady for up to one month. I will take them one month later, that is, on the birthday of the old lady.


    A month later, I arrived at secretary Liu''s house as promised.


    A cake filled with birthday candles was placed in front of the old lady''s bed, only to see the old lady lying on the bed, her face gradually becoming pale. She stroked secretary Liu''s head with her dry hand and said lovingly, "my child, you have to be a good official with your conscience! We can''t pit the people and take what we shouldn''t take. People are doing it and heaven is watching it, so I can rest assured to reunite with your Red Army Dad... "


    Secretary Liu''s face turned red. He choked and buried his head in the old lady''s arms. He began to cry.


    The old lady smiled and blew out the birthday candle. Time passed quickly. The hands of the clock on the wall soon pointed to 12 o''clock.


    As soon as twelve o''clock rang, the old lady, who was just fine, suddenly closed her eyes and let out her last breath.


    I felt a dark wind passing by me and floating out the door.


    Secretary Liu shook his hand and probed into the old lady''s nose. At the moment when his finger reached the bottom of the old lady''s nose, secretary Liu''s pupil enlarged incredulously. Two lines of hot tears flowed down his cheek and dropped on the floor, making a heartbreaking tick.


    "Mommy, my mommy!" Secretary Liu pounced on the old lady''s body and cried loudly. I couldn''t help but feel moved.


    I was just about to leave the room, but Secretary Liu caught me: "boss Zhang, I beg you, help my mother, how much it costs, my life, as long as As long as you can save her. Boss Zhang, I kowtow to you. "


    I sighed and helped secretary Liu up, shook my head and said, "secretary Liu, it''s not that I can''t help you, it''s really impossible! Life and death have their own destiny. It''s a great grace to be able to delay for a moment and a half. "


    The scene of the separation of mother and son reminds me of a poem: the line in the hands of a loving mother, the jacket on the body of a wandering child!


    I can''t bear to listen to Secretary Liu''s crying again. I silently and Pockmarked Li took the three relics back to the antique shop.


    A few months later, when I saw secretary Liu braved heavy rain on TV, I personally sent money and rice to the poor old people, showing a happy smile.


    Human nature is multifaceted, secretary Liu finally began to work hard for a good official!

 Chapter 1022

    After that, Mr. Wang kept his word and hit 30 million yuan into my account. According to the old rules, I gave half of them to him and boss Bai. Pockmarked Li immediately took Miss Xia to Provence, France, to see lavender.


    I wanted to take Yin crescent to play in Maldives, but Yin crescent said she wanted to be Fanfan. But in this case, Yin Xinyue and I can''t go to Fanfan. It''s not that we parents don''t love our children, but for Fanfan''s safety.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the ghost baby was still following us.


    The Yin virtue of the ghost baby is lost too much by his family, so he can''t go to Fengdu ghost city to give birth. Therefore, I can only send it to T-shirt man and let him take care of it slowly.


    Yin crescent reluctantly said goodbye to the ghost baby. On his way back, he asked me sadly if he could see it again?


    I know in my heart that the evil morality of ghost baby is greatly damaged. I don''t think T-shirt man can save it. But I dare not tell Yin Xinyue the truth, for fear that she will be sad and sad, so I have to comfort her and say that if there is a chance, we will meet the ghost baby!


    Pockmarked Li shows his love in the circle of friends every day. He takes three meals a day and sprinkles dog food at night. I can see that I''m almost vomiting, but I''m really happy. I''m really happy for my good brother to find a new emotional home.


    I live an ordinary life with Yin Xinyue. I still sleep in the daytime and open a shop in the evening as usual.


    Yin Xinyue will come to the shop occasionally after work. He will drink a pot of tea with me and play some king''s glory. Such a day is a little monotonous, but very happy, so that everyone in the body can feel a strong sense of happiness.


    That evening, after supper, I started to play with antiques as usual. Yin Xinyue said that if I had to work overtime, I would not come to accompany me.


    I sat in my chair and played "glory of the king" bored. Ten minutes later, I was beaten to my hometown by the other party. I stared at the screen angrily and growled, "wait for me, I''ll make a Yin spell for you to lose!"


    "Boss, what are you doing?" A female voice with a strong Sichuan accent sounded outside the store: "I just want to ask you for help, you clang to curse me."


    I suddenly looked up and saw a middle-aged woman with curly hair and a little fat figure walking into an antique shop.


    Listen to that authentic accent, I know she must be from Sichuan.


    "I''m sorry. I''m playing games." I quickly stood up and apologized, "what can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged elder sister told me that her husband likes to do some strange things every day recently. She suspected that it caused something unclean, so she wanted to ask me to come and have a look.


    Ordinary people call Yin things unclean.


    In fact, Yin also has its own set of codes of conduct, which will not harm people at will.


    When I began to be a Yin merchant in the early years, I often made such a mistake. As soon as the guests said how their family ran into evil, I took it seriously. As a result, when I saw it in the past, it was a false alarm.


    Experience more things, I also calm down a lot, no longer listen to the wind is rain. Now I asked the elder sister to sit down and pour a cup of tea for her: "Hello, what do you call elder sister?"


    "My last name is Guan." Sister Guan nodded politely to me.


    It can be seen that elder sister Guan has seen the world. I''ll let her tell you the whole story.


    Listening to my question, sister Guan immediately became nervous. Her round eyes looked around nervously. After they were sure there was no abnormality, they came to my ear and asked in a low voice, "boss Zhang, have you ever seen a sashimi eater?"


    I was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "of course, I''ve seen it. I often eat salmon myself."


    "Don''t you think that''s abnormal?" Said Sister Guan in a trembling voice.


    I said that eating sashimi is purely a personal diet hobby. It''s just like eating fresh. Is there anything abnormal?


    Sister Guan is in a hurry. She shakes her head like a rattle. She says that her husband only needs to eat sashimi. It''s just like a ghost. It''s terrible!


    The more she said it, the more excited she became. At the end of the day, her limbs were twitching wildly.


    I hurriedly brought a cup of tea to sister Guan, told her not to hurry, slowly!


    Sister Guan even took several sips of tea, and her nervous look relaxed. She told me that she and her husband have been working in Wuhan for many years, with no skills and education background. At first, they had to work as small workers. Later, the husband and wife opened a hot pot city with Sichuan characteristics with their hard-working hands, and business became hot.


    But from last month, sister Guan found that her husband seemed to be abnormal, and suddenly became very fond of sashimi!


    I smiled and said, "it''s not abnormal. People''s eating habits will change with their age. The older they get, the more they pay attention to it.".


    Sister Guan looked into my eyes and shook her head firmly, saying that her husband''s is different. Her husband is from Sichuan Province. He used to be hot but not happy. Every day, hot pot, maocai and Malatang were not hot enough, so he had to sprinkle chili noodles in them. But since last month, her husband has suddenly turned to sex. He doesn''t touch the slightest bit of numbness. He goes out early and returns late every day. He doesn''t go home until midnight.At first, she thought that her husband had a junior in the outside world, and began to make family conflicts, and even started to fight, but his husband always denied it.


    If sister Guan doesn''t believe it, she secretly follows her husband one night


    Speaking of this, sister Guan''s face turned white instantly. She covered her chest with fear and said nervously, "boss Zhang, what I saw that night was really frightening."


    Sister Guan''s eyes were wide open, and she shivered: "my husband He even ate raw fish and raw fish with blood in the kitchen of hotpot city! Looking back, that ferocious face scared me to death


    I frowned a little when I heard it. Listen to sister Guan''s description, his husband may have hit something dirty!


    But I haven''t had a rest in this period. I''m really tired and don''t want to take business. After listening to the description of sister Guan, I thought it was not a big deal, so I told sister Guan to take salt and sprinkle it on her husband every night, and her husband would not make trouble.


    Sister Guan couldn''t help saying thank you for leaving the antique shop and asked for my phone number before leaving.


    After seeing off sister Guan, I was not interested in playing games anymore, so I turned on the TV and watched it casually. At the same time, there''s a TV station broadcasting the late night canteen starring Huang Lei. I''m not interested in this kind of warm story, but that delicious food makes me greedy.


    Isn''t that what food is for?


    I don''t know how so many chefs want to make small and delicate dishes.


    I turned off the TV, picked up my mobile phone, opened meituan take out app and ordered something to eat. Compared with those big food, I still like our hot and dry noodles in Wuhan and another beer. It''s a nice day!


    In a short time, the take away boy sent the hot and dry noodles.


    I gulped in the hot and dry noodles and drank beer. I had a good time.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I wiped my mouth with my hand and belched contentedly. I was about to play glory of the king, but my mobile phone rang.


    My cell phone suddenly rings in the middle of the night, which scares me!


    I picked up the phone and saw it was a strange number. I''m going to not answer, but on second thought, I must have something urgent when I call so late.


    I quickly pressed the call button: "Hello, hello."


    The voice of sister Guan came from the other end of the phone. Sister Guan was very worried. As soon as she got home, she took salt and sprinkled it on her husband as I said. Unexpectedly, her husband had a black smoke. Then, she ate sashimi more seriously. Now she began to eat live fish directly.


    On the phone, sister Guan kept begging me to visit her house.


    I frowned, thinking it was strange. General unclean things, a handful of salt down, will certainly run, how on the contrary more and more fierce?


    I couldn''t stand Guan''s entreaties. In order to satisfy my curiosity, I picked up the car key and went to Guan''s house.


    Sister Guan''s family is in a middle-class residential area in Wuhan. The environment inside is not bad.


    When I got to the gate of the community, I called sister Guan, who immediately came down to meet me. Less than three hours apart, I suddenly feel that sister Guan is not right!

 Chapter 1023

    A breeze passed, and a strong fishy smell made me cover my nose.


    I suddenly found out what was wrong with sister Guan - the taste!


    Previously, in the antique shop, sister Guan was full of Sichuan hot pot flavor. Now, she has a strong fishy smell, as if she had just killed a pile of fish.


    It seems that sister Guan is very scared and worried. She drags me to her house without stopping.


    As soon as I entered the house of the elder sister, I could not help but step back. The smell was very bad. It seems that this is not a warm home, but a live fish slaughterhouse, which is full of fishy smell and stink.


    When sister Guan saw my expression, she kept saying sorry to me.


    "Sister Guan, where''s your husband?" I can''t help looking at the luxurious decoration in the room, and I can see that sister Guan is very attentive.


    Sister Guan pointed to the kitchen with her fingers. She just wanted to show me the way, but she was afraid of shrinking her feet back.


    I know that sister Guan must be scared!


    I comforted sister Guan and went to the kitchen alone.


    I heard the sound of chewing in the kitchen, mixed with a low roar. I use divine sense induction, and did not find the existence of Yin Qi in the kitchen.


    I went into the kitchen and saw the scene inside, which made me take a breath of air-conditioner, and I shivered involuntarily.


    I saw a man squatting in the corner of the kitchen, holding a living crucian carp. The back of the crucian carp had been bitten out of the tooth mark, and the blood ran straight. The fish was also like the pain of the flesh being torn down alive, and kept shaking its tail.


    The man suddenly looked back, a face of indigo, blood red eyes staring at me!


    What''s more, the corners of his mouth are still bleeding, and there are some transparent scales in his exposed teeth.


    Needless to say, this man must be Guan''s husband.


    The man seemed very unhappy to see me break in. He dropped the fish, sprawled on the ground, leaped nimbly, and jumped on the stove like a cat.


    Hehe!


    He opened his mouth to me, making a sound as if it were forced out of his throat, and the saliva, mixed with blood, flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    I quickly touched out a handful of cinnabar and sprinkled it over.


    As soon as cinnabar touched the man''s body, his body immediately shook a few times, then his eyes turned over, and he fell off the stove.


    When sister Guan heard the noise in the kitchen, she ran in and saw her husband fall to the ground. In a hurry, she rushed up and hugged her husband, sobbing.


    "That''s what you''re going to do, dead man. Tell me a woman to do it!" Sister Guan beat her chest and said.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but want to laugh, but I''m afraid to make sister Guan angry, so I forced myself to smile and patted her on the shoulder: "sister Guan, calm down, your husband is OK."


    Sister Guan raised a tear stained face and asked, "boss Zhang, is my husband really OK?"


    I nodded and pointed to the man lying on the ground.


    Sister Guan followed my fingers and found her husband breathing heavily.


    When sister Guan saw her husband was ok, she picked up her husband and wept. But this time she was very happy and sobbed: "dead ghost, you scared me to death."


    I helped sister Guan to help her husband to the bed. After her husband''s mind settled down, I asked in detail what happened recently?


    Her husband told me that her surname was Deng, and she was fond of making trouble when she was young. Later, she opened a hot pot city with her wife


    Sister Guan told me all these things. I interrupted brother Deng and asked him to focus on sashimi.


    Brother Deng frowned and said he didn''t know why. He was fascinated by sashimi recently. He thought it was the best delicacy in the world, and the best one with blood. Sometimes he saw that all the living fish wanted to jump up and bite twice, and even he could not control his appetite.


    I asked brother Deng if anything unusual happened in this period of time? For example, I went to some unclean place or collected some strange antiques.


    Brother Deng thought about it carefully and shook his head firmly. He said that he had never been to any other place except hotpot city.


    It''s strange. Just now I clearly felt a strong Yin Qi, but I couldn''t find the Yin spirit. What''s the matter?


    Sister Guan clapped her hands suddenly and shouted, "I remember that I had a big snow-white cat in my family. A few days ago, the cat suddenly ran away. After all, when my husband started eating sashimi, would it be the cat demon? "


    Sister Guan''s words are a bit incredible, but they are not totally unreasonable.


    After some animals become demons, they will attach to human beings, and the attached person will retain the habit of demons. For example, in many places, it will be said that someone''s temperament has changed greatly and he likes to eat strange and strange things. Most of them are possessed by demons.


    Brother Deng loves fish so much, and he is still a raw fish fillet. Isn''t that just like a cat? What''s more, when cinnabar hit brother Deng just now, he also made a cat move.I think sister Guan is right. It must be the cat demon!


    It''s easy to make sure it''s a cat demon. I asked sister Guan to find a big white dog.


    Sister Guan went out at once and came back after two or three hours. When she came back, she was holding a white Chinese garden dog. The hair color was not so pure, but it was ok, barely enough.


    I led the dog to brother Deng''s bedside, and the dog barked at once. After all, animals are several times more sensitive to Yin than humans.


    After a while, something appeared in brother Deng''s body. His stomach suddenly bulged, but it soon disappeared. He was writhing in pain and rolling in bed.


    Hmmm!


    Big brother Deng covered his throat, and his face was so painful that it changed its shape: "it''s hard!"


    As soon as I saw that it worked, I quickly comforted brother Deng: "brother Deng, hold on a little longer, the attached cat demon will come out soon."


    It seems that sister Guan can''t bear to look at her husband''s painful appearance. She wipes her tears sadly and turns her head to one side.


    Suddenly, brother Deng seemed to be grabbed by a transparent hand, and his body was thrown into the air, as if with special effects, his limbs and spine were straight!


    "Bang", a few seconds later, brother Deng''s body fell down and fell heavily on the bed.


    Guan turned her head anxiously and ran to the bedside: "boss Zhang, is my husband OK?"

 Chapter 1024

    I nodded: "it''s OK. So afraid of the big white dog, it must be a demon, and also a cat demon who loves to eat fish. "


    Black dog can retreat from the spirit, while white dog is a magic weapon to retreat from the spirit. I didn''t know at first, but I still remember it after listening to Zen master Baimei accidentally.


    Alas! Thinking of Zen master Baimei, my heart twitched again, and I didn''t have the heart to stay. I hurriedly said goodbye to sister Guan and went back to the shop.


    As soon as I get back to the shop, I fall asleep. Thinking of Zen master Baimei, my tears flowed down the corner of my eyes involuntarily. I hold the corner of the quilt tightly, and remind myself constantly in my heart that I can''t let go of my revenge and Longquan villa.


    When I think of this place, I get up from the bed with full spirit and dance the yin-yang Sabre technique with deep night.


    I know that Longquan Mountain Villa is not easy to provoke, rich and powerful, and there are countless experts. If I want to revenge, I must cultivate both inside and outside, so that there is a glimmer of hope!


    I practiced Yin and Yang Sabre technique again and again. Although I''m very revengeful, I secretly told myself that I was in a hurry. I had to practice Kung Fu step by step.


    Maybe it''s true that as long as you really want to do something, people''s potential is infinite.


    I''m so lazy and like sleeping when I''m free. Because I think of the four words "revenge and hatred", I''ve practiced the sabre technique all night without feeling tired, but I''m more energetic.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Yin Xinyue came to my shop with soymilk and fried dough sticks for breakfast. She looked at me sweating, first surprised, then her eyes narrowed slightly, and asked me: "how to sweat? To be honest, what did you do last night? It won''t be any ghost girl who will automatically climb into your bed when it''s gone


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head, saying that women are fickle. After marriage, I was taught.


    Before marriage, Yin Xinyue was gentle, and sometimes she was as shy and timid as a little girl. After the marriage, Yin Xinyue changed, and she was very jealous. Sometimes I came home late, and she had to smell it. If I could smell what perfume I had, I would sleep in the sofa for the next week.


    However, sometimes I really like her jealousy.


    I put my arms around Yin Xinyue''s waist from behind and told her about going to Guan''s house last night to expel the elves.


    Yin Xinyue listens to these novel stories. His eyes are full of adoration and worry. She drank soymilk and said to me anxiously, "husband, have you ever thought about retiring? Anyway, we can''t spend all our money in the next life... "


    I took a bite of fried dough sticks and shook my head firmly: "life is not only about money, but also about revenge of Zen master Baimei and grandpa''s death. I must get back a justice! More importantly, we need to eliminate the scum of the Yin world of Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    When I said that, I felt that I was very proud.


    Yin Xinyue stared at me with wide eyes, as if he didn''t know me. He was surprised that even the soymilk flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    I put out my hand to wipe away the soy milk from her mouth, patted her head dotingly, and asked her if she thought her husband was very good?


    As soon as I finished speaking, Yin Xinyue gave me a big white eye: "bah, give me some sunshine and it will be brilliant! You can''t help boasting. "


    I laugh and stop talking. This ordinary little happiness gives me the power to move forward and the courage to fight against all evil forces.


    After a happy breakfast, Yin Xinyue went to work. I was going to close the shop and go to bed.


    After a shower, just lying on the bed, sister Guan''s phone rang. Sister Guan told me that brother Deng is awake now, and people are normal. He is eating hot pot! She thanked me for my help, asked for my bank card number, and typed a million yuan of remuneration into my account. Looking at the balance of the account, I closed my eyes with a smile and fell asleep.


    Yin Xinyue is right. We can''t spend all this money in our next life.


    As soon as I lie down, I am dreaming. In my dream, I am cramped when I count my money!


    It was a very heavy sleep. I slept from morning till 6 p.m. and had a simple dinner. I was ready to open the shop after cleaning up.


    In the quiet street, only my shop is open. In the deep street, only my antique shop is bright with red light. It looks very warm at night, with a strange color.


    Because my shop is only open at night, and also do the business of collecting Yin things. Now many people have called my shop "ghost shop". When I first heard the name of the shop, I was a little angry, but I laughed it off. It''s hard to avoid that the thing collecting Yin would deal with the spirit of Yin. It''s appropriate to call it "ghost shop".


    The night is more and more thick, like a piece of ink.


    I looked at the time on my mobile phone. It''s past 12 p.m. and it seems that there''s no business tonight.


    This is the way of doing Yin business. It''s not open for ten years. It''s open for ten years!


    Seeing that there is no business tonight, I picked up the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and prepared to practice the sabre technique for a while. Just as I drew out the twin sabres, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Pockmarked Li! This guy who has seen color and forgotten friends has been out for so long before he remembers to call me."Hello, Pockmarked Li." I picked up the phone, ready to tease: "how do you think of calling me? Don''t you forget to bring paper in the toilet? "


    "Ah, bah." Pockmarked Li spat at me fiercely at the other end of the phone: "little brother Zhang Jia, it''s more and more like a toilet when talking. You can smell the taste of grain reincarnation in your mouth across the phone."


    Cut, five grain reincarnation is equal to dung. It''s estimated that Mr. Xia taught him to show off the culture here.


    I also want to make fun of Pockmarked Li. After all, I haven''t seen him for so long. I miss him very much.


    Men don''t miss each other so much because they are bored and crooked. They are more like friends between life and death, sharing weal and woe.


    Pockmarked Li suddenly said seriously that there was a business and asked if I could take it.


    As soon as I heard of business, I asked what was going on?


    Li Mazi told me that he had just met a Hongkong gourmet in a Michelin 3-star restaurant in Provence. The other party was looking for a shade, a piece of yin that could help him distinguish the delicacy of the world. If he found it, he would pay five million.


    Five million? I can make money by sticking out my tongue! I used to look down on this industry, but I thought that those gourmets who didn''t do anything every day, only knew to eat everywhere, and then criticized them all were poor losers pretending to be forced?


    It seems that it''s far from what I imagined.


    I pondered for a while, and immediately replied with a word: "answer!".


    Have you thought about it?


    I immediately said: "nonsense, money does not earn, silly ah."


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li said that he would sign a contract with the gourmet.

 Chapter 1025

    Put down the phone, I can''t help thinking about what can help people distinguish the delicious food in the world? I think the best way to distinguish delicious food is human tongue, but I can''t dig a tongue for someone more than 100 years, can I? What''s more, after a hundred years, people have become a heap of dead bones. Can the tongue not rot?


    However, there are exceptions in everything. If there is such a tongue Yin that can distinguish the delicious things in the world, what will it look like? The tongue that hasn''t rotted for a hundred years must be the tongue of a corpse or a zombie. If you use that tongue on a living person


    I dare not think about it any more. It''s disgusting to think about the picture any more. Forget it, I''d better continue to practice yin-yang Sabre technique!


    I just finished a set of sabre techniques, but Yin Xinyue came.


    "Why are you here again?" I wiped the sweat on my head with a towel: "didn''t I just come here this morning?"


    Before I finished speaking, I felt a fierce look in my eyes as if to kill me, even a chill came from my back.


    I quickly slapped myself in the mouth and said with a smile: "wife, I mean, how tired are you running around this big night? Besides, it''s not safe to say it''s so dark outside and my wife is so beautiful. "


    I said, pushing Yin Xinyue to sit down, half kneeling beside her and beating her waist: "wife, is this strength comfortable?"


    After a long time, my legs are almost numb, I heard Yin Xinyue''s voice from his nose.


    I stood up as if I had been pardoned. As a result, my legs were really numb after kneeling for a long time, and I almost fell down. Fortunately, I got up in a very handsome posture, which didn''t disgrace my wife!


    Yin Xinyue gave me a white look, pulled up my numb leg and shook it up and down for two times, and my leg became numb immediately.


    After that, she took out a beautifully packed take out box from her bag and put it on the table. As she opened the box, she said to me, "you guys, you just don''t clean it up."


    I nodded hurriedly, and nodded as if to pound garlic: "yes, my wife is right. Our men just owe their wives to clean up, especially the beautiful ones like you. "


    Yin Xinyue was amused by my words, and he laughed so much that he nodded my forehead with his hand: "you!"


    As soon as Yin Xinyue smiles, it means that it''s sunny after the rain, and I''m relieved.


    After such a toss just now, and it''s really too spiritual to practice Sabre skills, my stomach has already sung the empty city plan.


    I picked up a box of takeout to open it, ready to add some physical strength, but when I saw what was inside, I was a little disappointed.


    It''s Japanese food, sashimi and sushi. It''s nice to see flowers and green, but it''s not delicious, and it doesn''t taste very good.


    Yin Xinyue even took out a bottle of sake and put it in front of me. He said with a smile: "today, we are in love again. I''m tired of eating Chinese food all the time. I''ll treat you to Japanese food today. You don''t know? This new Japanese restaurant is very popular. I''ve been queuing up for four hours today to buy it. Don''t patronize it. Eat it! "


    Finish saying, Yin crescent handed me a pair of chopsticks and poured me a glass of wine.


    Seeing the sashimi, I can''t help but think of the scene of brother Deng eating the live fish. The bloody scene is vivid in my mind. Now I can''t help but feel nauseous. I always feel a strong fishy smell in the air around me.


    "Husband, open your mouth, ah..." Yin crescent smiled and put a piece of sashimi in my mouth.


    The sashimi is near the nose. It smells more fishy. But I can''t refuse it, because I don''t want to sleep on the sofa for the next week. I can only swallow it. I didn''t even chew it, so I swallowed it.


    It''s really fishy. I can''t understand how the people of the island like to eat such cold and raw food. It doesn''t taste at all, and it''s fishy to death. I still like to eat our national fried food, which is very warm with smoke.


    Yin Yueyue elegantly picks up a piece of sashimi, dips in a little green mustard, then slowly puts it into his mouth, and starts to eat it intoxicatedly.


    Yin Xinyue seems to like to eat sashimi, one after another. Looking at her eating so many sashimi, I immediately decided that I would not kiss her in French style these days, so as not to be smothered by the fishy smell. Of course, I can only say this to myself in my heart. I have no courage to say it in front of Yin Xinyue.


    After eating the last piece of sashimi, Yin Xinyue shows a satisfied expression. She wipes the corners of her mouth and says: "sometimes, it''s good for the intestines and stomach to eat a cold and raw food without fried with oil and salt. I feel that the whole person is refreshed. It''s very comfortable. "


    I said quietly, "cut, how delicious can the little devil''s things be..."


    "What do you say?" Yin crescent suddenly came up to me and scared me.


    I patted the frightened chest and said: "nothing."


    Yin Yueyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare: "hum, I hear you! Don''t think that the Japanese invented the way to eat sashimi. In fact, sashimi comes from... "


    Before Yin Yueyue finished speaking, the door of the antique shop was pounded.


    I frowned. Who is this? It''s not going to smash the scene, is it?I got up to open the door. Before the door was fully opened, I was knocked open by a little fat figure.


    It''s sister Guan!


    I said, what is the reason why sister Guan is so flustered?


    As soon as sister Guan entered the shop, she closed her hands and said to me in a panic, "boss Zhang, the cat demon is back."


    I was surprised to hear that the cat demon had left? Why are you back?


    I poured a cup of tea for sister Guan to slow her down.


    Sister Guan seems to be in a hurry. She is more scared than before. She takes my hand and asks me to go to her house.


    Yin Xinyue and I have a look at each other. According to the rules of the Yin merchants, we can''t care. If we want to manage it, we will have to manage it for a lifetime!


    I quickly picked up the car key, took enough things to deal with the ghosts by the way. I packed a big travel bag with incantations, black dog blood, etc. and then I took Yin Xinyue with me, followed sister Guan''s car, and came to sister Guan''s home again.


    Once again, I entered sister Guan''s house. Before I entered her house, there was a cold breath coming from the door. I was so familiar with that cold breath.


    It''s the breath of the spirit!


    I stopped Yin Xinyue and sister Guan behind me for the first time.


    It''s strange that I didn''t have this breath when I came last night. Where did it come from?

 Chapter 1026

    I carefully felt into the room, the corner of the room came a low chewing sound, but also mixed with a pig arch like roar.


    It''s brother Deng''s voice!


    As soon as I turned on the light, a big white cat came down from the cupboard, and its sharp claws quickly crossed my face. Suddenly, my face was burning.


    It''s really painful to be scratched by a cat. It makes me breathe cold.


    When Guan''s house was decorated, she paid special attention to it. A big fish tank was placed in the center of the living room at the door. Several golden dragon fish were raised in the tank. The water in the tank was circulating and living.


    This is called the living water bureau in Fengshui Bureau, which is the Fengshui pattern of gathering money!


    The big fish tank with golden dragon fish can be said to be a cornucopia, attracting all kinds of wealth. But now, the fish tank is full of bright red blood.


    Brother Deng is standing on the edge of the fish tank, holding a golden dragon fish in one hand, bowing left and right, and the two golden dragon fish in his hand have been gnawed to a total loss of face and blood.


    Seeing me coming in, brother Deng looked back at me with blood in his mouth, his eyes shining green.


    Brother Deng took one of the fish''s fingers and said to me, "who are you? How dare you disturb the elegance of the feast of fish


    I was completely confused when I heard it. It''s a typical rhythm of the upper body of the ghost, and it''s also a fish eating ghost.


    I quickly sprinkled a handful of refined salt on brother Deng''s body. Salt has the effect of exorcism. As soon as salt came close to brother Deng''s body, it immediately emitted black smoke, and there was a scream of pain in the room.


    Just when I thought salt could let the spirit leave, brother Deng suddenly rushed forward, and his face changed several expressions in a moment.


    His nostrils were also twice as big, his eyes bulging out, his eyes glowing green, and soon turned red again, like hell.


    That face is definitely not brother Deng. It''s clearly another person.


    The devil! I suddenly realized that I made a big mistake last night.


    I hurriedly shouted to the door, "you stay outside, don''t come in." The upper body of the ghost can use the human body to exert infinite brute force. The people who are hurt by the upper body of the ghost do not know the danger.


    It can be said that it is more dangerous to fight with the ghost than with a zombie. Zombies basically have no intelligence, while the ghost has the cunning. It can be said that I would rather fight two zombies in the dark than entangle with a ghost for ten minutes.


    Sister Guan wants to run in, but Yin Xinyue stops her.


    My eyes were fixed on brother Deng, and I asked sister Guan if there were red chopsticks in the kitchen?


    Sister Guan hurriedly said yes, and said it was in the cupboard under the kitchen.


    "Hehehehe"!


    After listening to sister Guan''s words, brother Deng of the ghost pointed at me and gave a strange laugh. The laughter was not from the throat, but rather from the stomach.


    I can hear my scalp tingling.


    He made a vague voice: "ha ha, I''m here to watch. I''ll see how you can get the red chopsticks."


    I have to admit that what he said is true.


    Suddenly, I had an idea. Touch the cinnabar in the bag. It can damage the ghost. Taking advantage of ghost''s injury, I am confident that I have the ability to go to the kitchen and get red chopsticks.


    While the other side is still complacent, I immediately jumped up and put a handful of cinnabar into brother Deng''s mouth!


    At the moment when cinnabar was put into brother Deng''s mouth, his stomach swelled rapidly, then quickly subsided, and a group of Qi swam from his stomach to his mouth.


    Through brother Deng''s open mouth, I saw that the air was clearly black and ghost. I didn''t expect that cinnabar had some unexpected harvest just now. I quickly ordered brother Deng to spit out the breath in his mouth as much as he could!


    The face of the spirit quickly faded, and brother Deng''s face recovered, but the expression on his face was still very painful.


    I saw brother Deng holding his neck with one hand, and he was rolling up, as if he wanted to get the ghost gas out of his throat.


    But strangely, brother Deng''s other hand is stopping him.


    I know that this is a fight between the spirit of the upper body and brother Deng himself!


    It''s not too late. While brother Deng was fighting with the spirit, I rushed into the kitchen and found a pair of red chopsticks according to sister Guan''s instructions.


    Red chopsticks are usually used to worship gods, but in fact, red chopsticks can also be used to ward off evil spirits.


    Using a pair of bright red chopsticks to hold the middle finger of the person on the ghost can force the ghost away from the main body.


    When I got the red chopsticks, brother Deng was still fighting with the ghost.


    I took the opportunity to clamp the red chopsticks on the middle finger of brother Deng''s right hand. At the moment when I clamped the middle finger, another face flashed on his face, which was very painful.


    At the same time, a dark red line appears on brother Deng''s right middle finger, which is the body of the spirit!


    I pushed the red chopsticks up and out of the dark red line.Yinling seems to know my intention, controlling brother Deng''s hand to hit me constantly. The fist head the size of the casserole falls on my head like a raindrop, which makes my head dizzy and buzzing with pain.


    But I dare not let go! I''m afraid that if I let go, the spirit will occupy brother Deng''s body again, and his Yang will be consumed by the spirit. Then brother Deng will really become a ghost.


    Finally, the dark red line was forced out of brother Deng''s body by my red chopsticks, and a red figure appeared in the middle of the living room.


    I''ll take a breath of air conditioner, Ma Dan. It''s a red ghost! The black spirit has more than one hundred years of cultivation, while the red spirit has thousands of years of cultivation.


    Only the evil spirits with strong resentment can have reddish red.


    I stared at the ghost with thousands of years of cultivation in front of me, involuntarily clenched my fist, and an unknown fear rolled my whole body.


    Lost! I really missed this time!

 Chapter 1027

    The scarlet spirit slowly appeared in front of me.


    The intestines flowing with pus dragged all over the ground, and the belly seemed to be cut open. The turned skin was full of white worms. The insects fell on the ground like melted cream, wriggling in the sand.


    The wriggling sound is particularly clear in the quiet living room.


    My hands trembled uncontrollably in the face of the strong Yin Qi of this spirit.


    At that moment, I forgot what I came to do!


    Tail jade immediately reminded me: "bad brother, this ghost has at least a thousand years of practice. Use the double sabres to cut the ghosts and gods, and make a quick decision."


    I quickly drew out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and cut them in turn with the spirit.


    When sister Guan and Yin Xinyue saw this scene, they were scared to scream and fainted.


    The speed of the spirit is extremely fast, and the accomplishments are also very high. My ordinary ghost with two blades of beheading ghosts and gods will die when touched. But as soon as my twin sabres were close to it, it immediately turned into a red line, deftly avoiding the attack of the twin sabres.


    I quickly turned around, the two knives tightly in front of my chest.


    The spirit floated to the corner of the wall, wheezed and opened his mouth, a bunch of white insects suddenly spewed out of his mouth, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Seeing that the insects are about to climb to Yin Xinyue and them, I quickly picked up the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and waved a sabre gas to drive back the insects.


    But those insects seem to kill and spit out a batch of them.


    Yinling stood in the corner of the wall, a blue finger pointed at me, with a proud smile on his face.


    I don''t know that after killing the first batch of insects, my arms are too sore to lift the knife. Looking at the eerie smile, I suddenly understood its purpose. It must be afraid of the power of the ghost cutting twin sabres and dare not come forward to fight me directly, so it spits out a lot of disgusting insects to distract me from protecting Yin Xinyue and others.


    When I''m exhausted, it will have a chance to clean me up, and then everyone in this room will be its prey.


    What to do? Another wave of insects is coming up.


    The spirit saw that my physical strength had reached the limit, and a successful smile appeared on the grimace. The huge mouth was about to reach the back of the ear, and hundreds of insects were pouring out of the deep throat.


    I forced myself to calm down. Cinnabar, yes, cinnabar!


    Since cinnabar is the bane of evil things, it should be no problem to drive back these small insects.


    But these insects are transformed by the Yin Qi of the Millennium spirit. I''m not sure whether cinnabar is useful or not, but now I can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Uneasily, I sprinkled a circle of cinnabar around Yin Xinyue and others, for fear that the power was not enough, and added some blood on the tip of the tongue.


    Sure enough, the insects are also Yin. Seeing cinnabar and blood on the tip of the tongue, they retreat one after another.


    When the insects retreat, I will seize the time to adjust my breath and try to recover my strength to the maximum extent.


    The spirit roars at the little insects. The retreating insects seem to be afraid of the spirit. Under its roar, they try their best to climb in our direction. But as soon as I got close to the circle made of cinnabar and blood on the tip of my tongue, I was afraid to move forward.


    The spirit roared. I saw only a red figure running towards me. At the same time, there was a huge wind in the room.


    All the furniture in the living room, as long as it''s not fixed, is thumping. The lighter bench is flying in the air!


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, like a tornado, which can blow people away.


    I quickly insert the ghost and God chopping twin swords on the ground, holding the hilt tightly, and at the same time, the other hand is not idle, and constantly wielding the Yin wind.


    The sabre breaks the Yin wind, and the sound of breaking the wind is heard all the time!


    Layer upon layer of Yin wind has been torn open by me. I know that if I don''t take that Yin spirit, no one will want to go out alive today.


    Then he jumped out of the slit and stabbed him. The point of his knife pointed to the red ghost in the dark wind.


    Seeing that the blade is about to stab the spirit, I can''t help but rejoice. Hum, whether you have been practicing for thousands of years or not, it''s enough for you to get a knife from me!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that when the point of the knife stabbed the spirit''s chest, I felt as if it had been stabbed into a thin skin bag. Based on my countless experience of fighting with the spirit, I thought there must be something wrong with it, but I didn''t know where it was for a while.


    Just as I was thinking, the dark wind that had just made such a great work disappeared without trace. If the things in the living room had not been blown all over the ground, I really doubted that I was dreaming.


    Soon I knew why I was surprised, because the spirit had disappeared, and there was only a piece of red human skin on the tip of the knife.


    I look around in horror.


    Invisible opponents are the most terrible!


    I hold the hands of the two knives cold for a while, and the palms are sweating!


    I yelled to the air, "come out, you coward. Believe it or not, you are scared."All that answered me was silence, dead silence.


    All of a sudden, there was a familiar and horrible cold laugh behind me.


    I suddenly turned around, lying groove, that ghost on the body of big brother Deng again!


    Big brother Deng''s body stood upright, and another face appeared on his pale face. I haven''t seen such a shameless spirit. He has made a plan to get rid of his shell. He must have been a treacherous villain before he died. Otherwise, how could he play so many tricks?


    I took a pair of knives and couldn''t help it. I swore at the spirit: "I know how to play tricks. I need you to come out. Let''s have a good fight."


    When the spirit heard me swearing, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and sneered at me: "yellow mouthed child, how dare you behave in front of me? I see you holding the knife like a lady holding an embroidered needle. It''s really funny. "


    I can''t understand its wordy words, but I can clearly understand the last sentence. It says that I use a knife to embroider like a woman. Isn''t it pointless to say that I look like a woman?


    What can''t be tolerated!


    I was teased by a spirit and spread out. How can Zhang Jiulin still mix in the circle of Yin things?

 Chapter 1028

    I raised the ghost and God cutting twin swords to break up the spirit.


    But now it''s on brother Deng''s body. Seeing my murderous attack, it immediately threatens: "ha ha, if you want to kill me, he must die!"


    After that, the spirit controls brother Deng''s right hand and pinches his neck. Brother Deng''s pale face is suddenly black from suffocation.


    I quickly stopped the sword. Yes, if I cut it down, it will not only make the spirit go down, but also kill brother Deng.


    "What do you want?" I sighed and reluctantly put down the knife.


    "You know what is the most beautiful food in the world?" The spirit of the high head, not impatient to throw out a problem.


    I scratched my head in a hurry. If you ask a thousand people, there will be a thousand answers. How can there be a unified standard? It''s like I like hot and dry noodles, but do you like them?


    But I know that if I can''t answer this question well and make the spirit angry, he will cut off brother Deng in minutes.


    Just as I was scratching my ears and cheeks, the remaining light of my eyes suddenly turned to the golden dragon fish that had been nibbled on the ground. Then I thought of the greedy fish that brother Deng ate before, and an answer immediately came to my mind.


    "Fish, it''s fish!"


    "As the saying goes, the four legged one is not as good as the two legged one, and the two legged one is not as good as the one without legs. The one without legs points to the fish. Fish is the most delicious food in the world. " I replied quickly.


    Sure enough, the impatient spirit showed a satisfied expression and nodded to me: "yes, it''s fish. Fish, in particular, is the most delicious food in the world! "


    Now that he knows that he loves fish and has a strong obsession with eating fish, it''s easy to do!


    I decided to adopt the strategy of saving the country by curving, trying to squeeze out a smile and say: "Sir, how bad is it to fight and kill, or I will take you to eat pure fish?"


    A listen to "fish living" two words, the spirit is sure to eyes a bright, swallowing saliva nodded.


    I quickly wake up Yin Xinyue and sister Guan and tell them the current situation.


    Yin Yueyue immediately volunteered to take us to a most authentic Japanese restaurant.


    When I think of the cold fishy smell, my stomach turns over. But in order to save brother Deng, I have no choice.


    Yin Xinyue drives us to a small restaurant by the river. The decoration style of the restaurant is Japanese style, similar to the Japanese tavern.


    Before entering the restaurant, I could smell the fishy smell inside


    All of a sudden, the ice jade gourd hanging on the waist jumped strongly. It was a tail jade. I patted the gourd and whispered, "little greedy cat, come out!"


    A light smoke came out of the gourd and fell on the ground into a graceful little Lori. I can''t help but admire the rapid progress of Tailyu''s cultivation and the deeper and deeper color of pupils.


    As soon as sister Guan saw the tail jade that appeared out of the sky, she was shocked. She hugged my arm and shivered, "boss Zhang, isn''t this another fierce ghost?"


    When Wei Yu heard that sister Guan said that she was a fierce ghost, she immediately became unhappy and deliberately bared her teeth to frighten her.


    I wanted to say no, but at the thought of Tailyu appearing out of thin air, if she is not a fierce ghost, then she must disclose her real identity. I think ghost is more acceptable than fox demon.


    Therefore, I didn''t tell sister Guan the truth. I just reassured her that Wei Yu is a good ghost and won''t hurt people.


    Sister Guan walked in at ease.


    Tail jade comes from Japan. Naturally, it likes authentic Japanese food.


    Just sitting down, Wei Yu ordered a lot of things in one breath, such as tempura, sushi grip, puffer bone ramen, etc.


    On the other hand, the Japanese cuisine in front of him was not interested at all. He could not move his chopsticks.


    I immediately called the boss: "boss, give me the best sashimi here."


    "Guest, how about a salmon and a puffer?" The boss''s courteous sales pitch.


    I don''t know which one is delicious. I nodded at the moment, hoping that the ghost who loves sashimi would soon eat enough to leave.


    Indeed, the boss was deeply influenced by Japanese culture. After memorizing the menu we ordered, he still made a 90 degree bow to us.


    When the dishes were ready, Wei Yu put out her tongue and licked her lips, saying in Japanese, "I''m going to start.". Then he ate it up.


    The spirit seemed to be holding a ceremony. He respectfully took out a pair of chopsticks with very special shape from brother Deng''s pocket. He saw that the chopsticks were crystal clear. Under the light, they were not stained with any dust or dirt.


    At first, I didn''t notice what was wrong with the chopsticks, but later I found that when Yin Ling ate sashimi, he recognized the chopsticks, and he didn''t touch the other chopsticks even if they were good.


    After eating salmon slices, a smile of satisfaction hung on the corner of his mouth, and he continued to appreciate: "delicious, delicious, is really delicious in the world."After the salmon was eaten, the spirit of hell took a piece of puffer fish again. Now, his expression was the same as the explosion, and his eyes were shining: "what kind of fish is this? It''s so delicious. "


    Cut, I thought that the spirit of the thousand year practice had some insight, even the puffer fish did not know.


    The folk saying "eat puffer fish to death" describes the delicious taste of puffer fish. Even if the puffer fish is highly poisonous, every year, countless people will take the risk to taste the delicious taste of puffer fish.


    "Waiter, two more plates of sashimi."


    "Two more, and so do pufferfish."


    ¡­¡­


    I have three black lines on my head. Is this the reincarnation of elves? Why do you like sashimi so much?


    In front of the ghost''s elder brother Deng piled up high plates, one, two, three


    I counted twenty-four dishes. Can''t help shaking his head, this guy is not afraid of death. It''s said that there are many parasites in sashimi, which can penetrate into a person''s stomach and grow slowly from a few millimeters to a few centimeters in the warm environment of the intestines and stomach. Even the patient who likes sashimi goes to the hospital. The doctor prescribes a tapeworm half meters long from his stomach.


    Thinking of this, I feel that I have caught a thread vaguely, but it is not so clear.


    At this time, the shop owner ran over in a panic: "guest, the sashimi in the shop has been eaten by you. It''s gone."


    "What?" As soon as the spirit heard this, he was angry, and his chopsticks hit the table heavily, which made the dishes on the table thump.

 Chapter 1029

    It was cloudy and windy in the small Japanese restaurant.


    I quickly comforted: "calm down, calm down. There is no sashimi in this shop. I''ll take you to another one!"


    "Well." Yin Ling just nodded to me: "the second child checks out, you, lead the way ahead."


    With that, Yinling reaches out his hand, and suddenly a pile of money appears in his palm.


    If the shopkeeper sees this, he can''t be scared to death? I quickly pressed his hand and said, "this time, it''s my treat, hehe."


    Listen to me, the face of the spirit of satisfaction smile, slowly put away the money.


    I took the bill and looked at it. The number on it scared me: 18000 yuan.


    Before leaving, Wei Yu also licked her finger and shouted to the shopkeeper, "boss, two more boxes of fried tempura, packing."


    "OK." The shopkeeper happily agreed to listen to the click of the cash register: "Hello, guest, your bill plus two copies of tempura, a total of 1800200 yuan."


    I swallowed the saliva difficultly, took out the bank card and swiped it to pay the bill. At the moment when I signed the voucher, my heart was dripping blood! It''s almost 20000 yuan for a meal. Isn''t it true that pigs are born?


    Seeing the tail jade, I suddenly think of a problem. The thousand year old spirit who loves raw fish slices cannot find that the tail jade is a fox demon. How can it not be curious at all?


    Take a look at the tail jade. It''s a full snack. It''s not a bird at all.


    One demon and one ghost, as if they don''t exist!


    The fox demon is good at seeing through other people''s thoughts. Wei Yu, holding a tempura in one hand, explains leisurely, "I can''t beat this spirit, and that spirit can''t beat me. Although we met each other, we didn''t need to know each other because the ghosts and Demons had different ways to eat their own food! The world of ghosts and demons is the most real. Unlike you, you are obviously despised in your heart. You can also cheat for half a day


    Finish saying, tail jade turned a white eye toward the sky.


    I had a lump in my neck, but after thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t say anything.


    Yin Xinyue drove around the city, but he couldn''t find the Japanese restaurant in operation. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was over two in the middle of the night. Where is the restaurant open?


    Unlike Japan, there is no late night canteen. We only have big food stall, but there is no sashimi in the big food stall.


    After several turns, I couldn''t find the place to sell sashimi. The thousand year old fish sitting in the back seat was worried and growled: "why hasn''t it been found yet? It''s not that I''m going to ruin the elegance of the eunuch. "


    I kept comforting Yinling. Yinyue quietly sent me a wechat message while waiting for the red light: "all Japanese restaurants are closed at this time. What can I do?"


    It''s nearly three o''clock. Three o''clock is the time when the rooster begins to crow.


    According to the rules, there is a strict order between yin and Yang. When night falls, ghosts and spirits can come out and walk around. But as long as the rooster crows, they must leave immediately.


    I immediately replied with a wechat message: "try to delay until three o''clock!"


    Yin Xinyue is driving around the city. Time has passed. I am sitting in the passenger seat. It seems calm. In fact, only I know how anxious I am.


    Although the car''s cushion is made of high-grade leather, it seems that I am sitting on the needle felt. The most lethal thing is that I have to constantly comfort the spirit


    The spirit in the back seat keeps complaining. I can feel his powerful anger across the seat!


    Sister Guan is also an understanding person. She helps me to fool him around.


    With regard to elder sister''s help, things went well. Finally, when I was about to wear out my lips, the number on my mobile phone just turned into three points, and the star of Kai rose, and a glimmer of brightness appeared in the East.


    How high is the Yinling IQ? Seeing the bright light immediately understood our intention, angrily pointed to us and said: "wait for me. Tonight, my eunuch is going to kill! None of you can run. "


    A red ghostly shadow flew out of brother Deng''s head. Brother Deng''s body trembled a few times, and his eyes turned and fainted. At the same time, the dashboard in the car is rotating rapidly, and the whole body is drifting.


    Yin Xinyue sits in the car and screams in fear.


    I have pasted three middle class spirit charms on the steering wheel, and the disorderly turning car stops.


    Yin Xinyue''s face was as pale as paper, and he asked with a cry: "husband, that ghost said he would kill us tonight, is it true?"


    I nodded my head. Most of the spirits are careful, and they are very vengeful. They said they would come to kill us. They are sure to come tonight.


    When sister Guan heard this, her tears flowed like pearls without money. She kept begging me to save their family. She said that there were 80 old women and the youngest child was only four years old. If she and brother Deng had any misfortunes, the old and the young would starve to death.


    I was upset. I was even more upset when I heard sister Guan''s nagging.


    I can''t help frowning: "shut up, sister Guan! Since the Spirit said that none of them could run away, it also related to my life and family. I will definitely find a way. "Only then did sister Guan stop the crying. However, she still relied on brother Deng''s arms to tap. I can''t hear a woman cry any more. It''s more annoying.


    I pushed open the door and said to Yin Xinyue, "please take sister Guan and brother Deng home first! I''ll find a way. "


    Yin Xinyue says hello.


    When I saw Yin Xinyue leaving with sister Guan and brother Deng, I was a little relieved. I found a bench in the roadside park and sat there smoking.


    Soon after I lit the cigarette, a little fat man covered in blood came to me.


    "Brother, I''m addicted to smoking. Can I have a cigarette?" The little fat man asked me politely.


    I wanted to drive him away, but when I saw that he had no shadow under the street lamp, I nodded.


    Then I took out a cigarette, lit it, and asked him, "what''s the name?"


    "I forgot my name. They all call me Flathead." Said the little fat man.


    I put the lighted cigarette and filter tip down on the ground and said, "brother Flathead, come to smoke."


    Immediately, the little fat man had a cigarette in his mouth.


    The procedure of smoking is so complicated, because the little fat man is only wandering on the side of the road. He can''t smoke cigarettes in kind and can only accept people''s worship. Just now, when I asked him his name, I wanted to send this cigarette to him accurately. I asked the ghost in the underworld to eat. As long as I called the ghost''s name and poured the offerings on the ground, they would be delivered to him.


    Anyway, I can''t think of a good way for the time being. I''d better chat with this ghost first!

 Chapter 1030

    I looked at the little fat man and asked, "Hey, man, how are you..." The last dead word stuck in my throat and didn''t say it.


    I thought about it, or changed the word: "why don''t you have it?" After all, ghosts are very sensitive to the word "death".


    The little fat man took a puff of smoke and swallowed the smoke in his throat. The ghost''s throat was transparent. He could see the smoke turn around in his throat and spit it out.


    "Alas, I was distracted when I crossed the road to watch my mobile phone brush my friend''s circle, but I was hit by a car..." Said the little fat man.


    When I heard it, I coughed.


    Now there are too many bow headed people. They are still immersed in the world of mobile phones when they go where they see the mobile phones and sometimes when the danger comes. The little fat man is sad enough.


    I talked with little fat people, from friends to jobs, from jobs to Fengdu ghost town. I asked it if I saw Jobs below.


    The little fat man shook his head and said no. It said with a smile that if there were any, it was estimated that all the people in the prefecture had used Apple 8.


    I asked the little fat man why did the chicken crow, and he didn''t go back to the underworld?


    The little fat man asked for another cigarette and said to me that it belonged to the horizontal ghost, and could not enter the underworld. He could only sleep in the grave when the sun rose.


    With that, the little fat man yawned: "sorry, I''m so sleepy that I''m going home..."


    Then its figure becomes more and more empty, and finally it becomes a wisp of white smoke, which disappears.


    I waved to the little fat man to say goodbye.


    The work and rest time of ghost is the opposite of that of human. During the day, human have to work, and at night, human will rest. However, ghost is the opposite. During the day, they rest and come out at night for various activities.


    After a night of cold wind, my head was clear. I thought there might be a war tonight. I immediately took a taxi back to the store to prepare materials!


    When I opened the shop, Yin Yueyue was still awake, walking around the living room. Because the night did not sleep, a pair of eyes boil red, it seems particularly painful.


    "Husband, you are back at last." As soon as Yin Xinyue saw me coming back, he rushed into my arms: "how can I come back now? Don''t answer your cell phone, I''m afraid I''m dead... "


    I rubbed Yin Xinyue''s head: "the mobile phone has no power, and it''s turned off automatically."


    Yin Xinyue wants to ask me what else. I waved and said that I should keep my energy up, or we will die tonight.


    Maybe it''s because the burden is too heavy. In a short time, I fell asleep.


    In my sleep, I dream of countless things flying in front of my eyes. There are salt, black dog blood, red chopsticks and talismans, and the horrible faces of countless ghosts All of a sudden, a voice in my head kept shouting, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you.".


    I could not help but cry out when I sat up in a cold sweat.


    In the moment when I sit up, I instinctively draw out the double blades of beheading ghosts and gods beside my pillow and look around cautiously. I found that there was no Yin Qi, so I put my heart down. Damn, I thought that Yin spirit was strong enough to attack me in my sleep.


    The bedroom door clicked open.


    Yin crescent ran in anxiously: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    I smiled and said, "it''s OK. I have nightmares..."


    Yin Xinyue looked at me painfully and took out a tissue to wipe off the cold sweat on my forehead: "honey, let''s leave it alone, shall we? If we go abroad overnight, I don''t believe that the spirit can find another country. "


    I shaved off Yin Xinyue''s nose: "little fool, the spirit has no borders, and the spirit has come up with us, no matter where we go, it will find us. Besides, it''s about elder sister and elder brother Deng. We can''t harm consumers. "


    Yin Xinyue was amused by my words: "consumers? Are sister Guan and brother Deng consumers? "


    I nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s not the consumers who spend money to buy peace."


    In such a disturbance, my sleep was gone. I just got up and took a bath. Yin Yueyue made me a cup of tea and cooked me a bowl of egg noodles.


    I drink tea and eat the love egg noodles cooked by my wife. I sincerely hope that if the life can be so peaceful and comfortable forever, it will be so good.


    Just after this idea passed my brain, I immediately shook my head, and don''t think about the impossible. Yin merchants are doomed to ups and downs in their lives. Once they step into this circle, they can''t live an ordinary life.


    Yin Xinyue said to me with her bag and car key that there is no rice in the store. She is going to the supermarket to buy some rice.


    I said hello. After Yin Xinyue went out, I felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if I can survive tonight, what rice does Yin Xinyue buy, and whether we have that life to eat?


    Suddenly, a clear noun appeared in my mind.


    Yes! Grave head meters.


    I remember that T-shirt man once told me that grave head rice has the function of isolating Yang, which is much better than the ordinary sun shading talisman. If I can find the grave head rice, cut off the masculinity of everyone, and match it with the ghost and God cutting twin swords, I may be able to escape tonight.Think about it and do it. I immediately called sister Guan and asked her to go to find grave head rice with me.


    Sister Guan promised repeatedly on the phone that she would drive to pick me up.


    In a short time, sister Guan arrived downstairs. I calculated the time and distance. My dear, she must have come here at a speed of 100 mph. It''s a bit thrilling to think about that picture!


    As soon as I got on the bus, sister Guan immediately turned around and drove all the way to the cemetery in the suburb.


    It has been more than two months since the Qingming Festival, and there is still a period of time before the ghost festival in July and half. I don''t know if I can find the grave head rice? But now we can only have a try.


    The cemetery in the area is very large. Sister Guan and I work together and look for it in one direction. I''m looking south, sister Guan is looking north.


    In the old society, there were four kinds of things used for worshiping ancestors, that is, Styx, incense, paper binding and grave head rice. Grave head rice is the rice that is often eaten in the family. It''s better to fill the small bowl used by the dead, pile it into a hill shape, put it in front of the tomb, and put three incense sticks on it, so as to show the sincerity of later generations.


    But now the graveyard has been cleaned by specially assigned persons. Many of the tombs are clean. Occasionally, some things are put in front of them. They are only burnt censers and paper sticks. Where is the grave head rice?


    I found more than 100 tombs and still got nothing. I''m ready to give up. Pick up the mobile phone, hold the last hope and ask sister Guan if she can find it?


    As a result, sister Guan''s voice on the other end of the phone was very sad.


    Alas! I sighed softly. Without the gravehead rice, the final battle tonight will be much less. Is it fate that I should find Zhang Jiulin?


    Suddenly, a roar came from a grave beside me: "who the fuck is sighing outside, bothering me to sleep."


    This is the voice of ghosts. Since my spiritual strength has been improved, my ears are very sensitive. I can hear the wind and grass of ghosts within 100 meters.


    I rushed to the source of the voice lightly said: "sorry, I''m sorry."


    Ghosts are very stingy. Although I see one of them killed, I''d better not make trouble.


    The voice suddenly said, "listen to your voice. It''s very familiar!"


    I thought, no? Although I Zhang Jiulin is well-known in the Yin circle, I have never made friends with ghosts.


    I looked up curiously and found that the picture on the tombstone opposite was the little fat man Flathead who smoked with me in the park last night.


    "Why, it''s you. Why are you here?" Because it''s daytime, the little fat man can''t come out, so he can only chat with me in the grave.


    I think that since little fat man lives here all the year round, he must know everything about the situation here. Which grave has a head of rice in front of it. Don''t you just ask him?


    Sure enough, the little fat man soon replied, "walk from my tomb to the 50th tomb on the right. There is a grave head rice in front of the old man''s tomb. I went there to eat the day before yesterday, but the old man scolded me."


    I quickly thanked him and looked for the direction that the little fat man said. Soon I found a bowl of grave head rice under the tombstone of an old man. The rice was piled into a hill with three unfinished sandalwood sticks.


    I quickly bowed to the tombstone and said, "old man, I have a problem today. I want to borrow your head rice for use! If you like, please accept three pillars of incense. "


    Then he lit the three unfinished sandalwood sticks, and saw that the three sticks rose at the same time and floated to the direction of the tombstone. I was overjoyed, which means that the old man agreed to my request, and he would like to borrow my grave head rice.


    I took out the plastic bag and poured the rice in.


    After installing the tomb, I said to the tombstone, "thank you very much, old man. If I can survive tonight, there will be a thank you in the future!"


    With grave head rice, I called sister Guan and said I found it. Sister Guan jumped up happily and asked if it would be OK?


    Look at sister Guan''s happy appearance, I dare not tell her the truth, just nodded.


    Passing by the little fat man''s grave, the little fat man stopped me and told me not to forget to leave a pack of cigarettes for him.


    I remember that this kid didn''t do anything bad, and helped me find the grave head rice. I should have thanked him, so I put the remaining package of Yuxi in front of the grave and left a lighter.


    I think of the words of the spirit, not a let go! If the four of us are scattered, it''s easy for the spirit to enter and break each one. Then I will be passive.


    Thinking of this, I called Yin Xinyue and told her to bring my travel bag that I usually carry on my back to Guan''s house.


    Yin Xinyue is silent for a long time on the phone, and finally sighs and says hello.


    I know Yin Xinyue''s worries, but as long as it''s something I decide, Yin Xinyue will support me even if he doesn''t agree. Unlike Pockmarked Li''s ex-wife, such as snow, in addition to noisy is playing with temper.


    I respect Yin Xinyue!

 Chapter 1031

    Sister Guan and I have just arrived at her home, and Yin Xinyue has also arrived.


    At this time, brother Deng was awake, but the whole person looked rather bad, his face was sallow, and he kept diarrhea.


    Brother Deng said that all he pulled out were insects, and they were still alive, crawling in the toilet!


    The Fengshui Bureau of gathering money in sister Guan''s family has been destroyed. Two golden dragon fish that recruit money have become dead fish and lie upright on the ground.


    Once the geomantic fish that recruits wealth dies, it will become the fierce fish that endangers the peace of the house.


    I hurriedly asked sister Guan to throw the two fish away. The two fierce fish will undoubtedly attract more Yin Qi when they are put in the room.


    Yin Xinyue and I took out the ink stick and dipped it in black dog blood. All the exits of the room, including the windows, were covered with thick ink stick lines.


    Suddenly, the house was full of the smell of black dog blood.


    I checked carefully to make sure that every door and window was sealed with ink lines, which was reassuring.


    It''s half past five in the afternoon, 45 minutes before sunset!


    Just when I thought I could relax, brother Deng suddenly covered his nose, ran to the toilet and kept vomiting.


    Yin Xinyue and I rushed into the toilet with sister Guan and found a disgusting scene.


    I saw big brother Deng holding the toilet, and he was spitting. There were all white insects in the toilet. Some worms have crawled to the edge of the toilet and covered it with sticky liquid.


    How can a living man vomit so many insects?


    Yin Yueyue can''t stand it any more, covering his mouth and retching.


    Sister Guan burst out crying, pounded on brother Deng''s back and begged me: "boss Zhang, please, we must save our old Deng."


    "Retch." Brother Deng scratched his throat and said, "wife, I can''t stand it. Give me a good time and kill me!"


    After hearing this, sister Guan cried even more. She kept begging me to save her husband.


    I rushed to get a cup of strong salt water and let brother Deng drink it.


    After drinking, elder brother Deng was really comfortable. He stopped vomiting temporarily.


    I took out a few medium-sized talismans and pasted them on the doors and windows, and gave them to Yin Xinyue and sister Guan. I told them that if they were in danger and I could not come to save them in time, I would use them to resist for a while.


    After that, I gave them a share of the grave head rice I asked for.


    I told them to chew the rice as soon as they found the ghost. Eating the rice on the grave head can temporarily cut off the masculinity of the human body. The ghost is looking for the target by the Yang emanating from the human body. Once the Yang is isolated, the ghost is blind. But the time limit of tomb head rice is limited, only half column incense, that is, about 20 minutes.


    After preparation, all of us are calm and dare not make a sound! It was so quiet in the living room that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the electronic clock in the living room rings the time, and the stereotyped female voice says, "Hello, it''s 6:30 p.m. Beijing time."


    I was shocked. The hand that was loading rice shakes a little and sprinkles a few grains of rice.


    I asked sister Guan strangely, "the clocks in other people''s houses are all at the same time. Why do you report at half the time?"


    "It''s the time for my daughter to go home from school and remind me that it''s time to cook dinner," explained Guan


    I nodded my head and stopped talking. After having a child, the child became the backbone of the whole family. Naturally, everything in the family should revolve around the child.


    Sister Guan thought of something: "it''s all like this. You must be hungry, or I''ll make you some food, right? How about home style stir fry. "


    I quickly stopped sister Guan: "this spirit is most sensitive to food. If he smells smoke and fire in the house, he will not come right away?"


    Yin Xinyue said that we should have some bread and biscuits.


    Sister Guan quickly said yes, turned to the kitchen, took the bread and biscuits out.


    By the time we finished eating, it was completely dark. The insects in brother Deng''s body are suppressed by salt water, which is much better. At least he doesn''t want to vomit.


    Yin Xinyue and sister Guan are chatting and chatting. Brother Deng and I look at each other and laugh. They are really convinced by these women.


    It''s clear that the enemy is coming, and you can talk and laugh! It seemed that the living room was not a battlefield, but a women''s tea party.


    "Boss Zhang, can we survive this?" Brother Deng stared at the direction of the door a little worried.


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll just let it go..."


    "Thank you for your frankness," said big brother Deng


    When life and death are near, cruel honesty is often better than white lies, because I think everyone has the right to know the truth.


    Suddenly, brother Deng''s eyes looked at sister Guan with infinite tenderness, and said in a voice that only we could hear: "if that ghost comes to me later, please don''t worry about it. Cut it down and let me and that ghost die together!"I looked at brother Deng in surprise: "how do you know my knife can hurt it?"


    "When the ghost comes to me, I can feel its idea occasionally," big brother Deng laughed twice


    Jingling bell, jingling bell, there is no wind, but the wind bell hanging at the door suddenly rings.


    Here, finally!


    Gradually a red figure appeared on the door, which crazily twisted the body and tried to squeeze out from the crack of the door.


    Ho ho!


    The ink line on the door immediately made a sizzling sound.


    I hurriedly made a sign to Yin Xinyue and sister Guan to show them to chew the rice. I also picked up a handful of grave head rice and chewed it. There was a smell of ash in the grave head rice, which was very unpleasant. The hard rice was also very gnawing.


    I forced myself to swallow, as did the other three, with an uncomfortable expression on their faces that forced me to tuck in the grave.


    Under the strong defense of the ink line, the red shadow becomes dim little by little.


    Sister Guan gave me a thumbs up excitedly!


    Ha ha, I can''t help but raise a trace of pride in my heart. If I hadn''t had foresight, I would have laid the first line of defense with spells and ink fights. It''s estimated that the spirit would have come in long ago.


    But then I sighed again. I knew that it was just a prelude. The real battle is still behind!


    Bang bang bang!


    All the doors and windows began to shake and bump.


    From time to time in the air came the sound of the sound, accompanied by the howl of the spirit!


    All of a sudden, sister Guan shouts and points to the innermost window. Her hands are shaking and she seems to want to say something. Yin crescent is also close to sister Guan. She looks in the same direction, her delicate body shivering.


    I followed their eyes and found that the transparent glass was covered with blood, which gradually gathered into a big word "death".


    Not good! I was taken aback.


    Then it was found that all the windows were covered with white insects, which were dense, three layers inside and three layers outside, making people feel sick at a glance.


    When I thought that the insects would probably come in later, my fear immediately came to me.


    I would rather commit suicide than be swallowed by these insects!

 Chapter 1032

    Fortunately, those insects are only composed of Yin Qi, and the ink line still has a huge killing power to them!


    But saw wave after wave of insect corpses fall from the window, wave after wave of insects continue.


    Whenever the insect touches the ink line, the ink line will emit a little red light like the power grid, which will burn the insect in contact


    At first I was optimistic, but as time went on, my confidence began to collapse.


    Although these insects can''t break the defense array I laid down, they can''t stand a large number of them, and they are just like the Japanese kamikaze Death Squadron in the Second World War, fearlessly launching wave after wave of suicide attacks!


    Several doors and windows have appeared gaps, a small insect along the gap climbed in.


    I quickly called out: "kill those insects quickly, and never let them in! Otherwise, it will not be able to stop the spirit. "


    Yin Xinyue took a feather duster and looked at the insects coming in through the door in horror. He asked me with a cry, "honey, how can I fight?"


    "With a stick, with a foot." I stepped down and killed several insects. I shouted, "it''s just like stepping on a cockroach at home."


    All of a sudden, there was a crackling sound in the living room. It was the sound of us trampling on insects with our feet, and the sound of worms being trampled.


    Finally, we solved the first wave of insects.


    The wood floor of the living room is covered with dead insects. Occasionally, one or two people who are still alive raise their heads high, but they are just dying.


    That pair of shoes on my feet has been stained with the disgusting body of worms = liquid, sticky, white, emitting a stink.


    I looked at other people''s feet, and like me, the shoes were basically useless.


    When the insect army on the glass saw this, they retreated one after another, which left us breathing.


    I immediately call on everyone to fill up all the loopholes together!


    Brother Deng and I are responsible for mending the holes in the doors and windows, while Yin Xinyue and sister Guan go to the bedroom and kitchen for inspection.


    The gap between the doors and windows is filled with dead insects, and the white liquid is filled with all the gaps. It''s smelly!


    Brother Deng and I tried to resist the stink and played the ink line up.


    I don''t know how long it took to play, but it''s almost finished. There''s only one window left. I was relieved, but there was a click in the ink box.


    I frowned, opened the ink box and screamed.


    Brother Deng asked me what happened. I told him that black dog blood had been used up!


    Then I looked up to find out if there was anything else in the room that could replace black dog blood.


    At the moment when I was looking for a substitute, I saw that the corner of brother Deng''s mouth twitched unnaturally.


    I asked brother Deng what happened?


    Brother Deng smiled at me and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I''m tired."


    I nodded my head. It was true that it was a strange thing to have a good rest after being haunted for several days.


    I comforted elder brother Deng and said, "elder brother Deng, give me a little more support. I''ll be fine after tonight. I''ll sleep as long as I want."


    Brother Deng returned a feeble "good" word behind me.


    From his feeble voice, I could tell that he had no confidence in his victory over the spirit tonight.


    Yin Xinyue and sister Guan finished the inspection. When they saw me with a worried face and looked at the empty ink brush, they immediately understood what was going on.


    Sister Guan looked at the window anxiously and asked, "what can I do now? If insects come in from here, I can''t step on them anymore. My legs are still numb up to now. "


    I smiled and said it''s OK. Without black dog blood, I can make it up.


    After that, I broke the tip of my tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. My tongue is full of blood. It can also play the role of black dog blood. It''s too harmful to use it every time.


    I thought, if I can pass the customs smoothly this time, the first thing to go out is to find a T-shirt man, and learn more from him to deal with special situations.


    "Old Deng, are you jingling?" Elder sister Guan looked at elder brother Deng in surprise: "how does your neck move like a duck?"


    Brother Deng rubbed his neck and said, "it must be because he didn''t have a good rest these two days."


    Sichuan dialect, like spicy hot pot, is spicy and spicy. I can only barely understand it.


    I put the ice jade gourd at my waist into Yin Xinyue''s hand and said, "if I can''t hold it later, you will summon the tail jade. It will last for a while, and it will be OK until three o''clock..."


    Yin Xinyue listens to me to say like this, immediately in the eye socket is full of tears, the eyes are full of tears.


    She put the ice jade gourd back into my arms: "honey, you can do it."


    At this moment, I would like to make sure with Yin Xinyue. However, you have self-knowledge. Compared with Lv Bu and ran min, this ghost is not inferior. Moreover, it is more cunning in intelligence and even proficient in all kinds of military techniques! I have even achieved my intention to initiate the eternal spirit ring on the brink of death!Just as I was thinking about my next plan, there was a rustle on the door and window.


    It''s a bug!


    I have a hunch that the bugs will be very different this time.


    I pushed and shooed Yin Xinyue and sister Guan into the room and told them to close the door. No matter what they heard, don''t come out.


    With that, I immediately closed the door, flicked the last tip of my tongue blood on the door with a line of ink, and pasted a precious first-class talisman on the door.


    Brother Deng took two kitchen knives from the kitchen. He said to me with trembling hands, "I I''ll make the knife easier. "


    I nodded. Indeed, brother Deng opened a hot pot shop, so he was used to cooking knives.


    Just now, my legs were numb with that stomp, and I didn''t want to step on those disgusting insects with my feet.


    Now draw out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and wait for them!


    Big brother Deng and I looked at the gate with a fierce eye. Suddenly, he said, "boss Zhang, don''t forget what I just said to you. If you can''t do it, kill me. Don''t be soft handed."


    I took a serious look at brother Deng and knew that it was a man''s sacrifice for his family and a husband''s responsibility.


    I nodded solemnly and said with a heavy heart that if I really reached that step, I would.


    The sound of the sand outside the door is getting louder and louder. It sounds like a storm is coming.


    The rustle stops


    The air around me seemed to be frozen, quiet and frightening. The hairs on my back stood up one by one.


    Dong, Dong!


    At this moment, we suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    The anti-theft door made of fine steel was shaken by collision.


    "Brother Deng, are you ready?" I stepped back and stared at the door.


    Big brother Deng roared: "Grandpa is ready, little insects, come up quickly! Grandpa is not afraid of you. "


    Brother Deng''s roar is like a warrior out of the fortress. He is willing to give everything for the most precious thing in his heart.


    With a bang, the security door fell to the ground.


    The culprit who hit the door also showed his true face. It was a huge insect!


    This insect has countless legs, and its body is similar to that of centipede, but its face is clearly a face with two long beards on both sides.


    Its head is red and its body is two meters long!

 Chapter 1033

    Elder brother Deng seemed to be fearless. He rushed up with two kitchen knives and shouted loudly. Two kitchen knives were played in his hands.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    There was a lot of insect''s mucus on the ground, like melted cream, which gave off a pale light at night.


    The big bug got angry and roared. I felt that my eardrum would be broken.


    Only saw the big bug to throw the long tail over, big brother Deng was thrown into the air by it, a thumping hit to the ground.


    The insect is too fat. Although it has strength, it moves slowly.


    The moment it attacked brother Deng gave me a chance to take advantage of it. Its legs were raised high, revealing its life gate --- soft abdomen. I saw that it was an opportunity. I immediately stabbed it in the abdomen with the ghost cutting twin sabres!


    Two sharp knives pierced into the soft abdomen and made a dull sound.


    Time is still again. I don''t hear anything except my own heartbeat.


    After a while, the insect gave out a heartbreaking roar. The whole house seemed to be overturned by the roar!


    The huge insect is crazy in the narrow living room. Eight feet move together. One of them is kicking into my heart. It hurts so much that I come out with a knife.


    At the moment when the two knives were pulled out of the insect, a white liquid, like a column of water, sprayed directly on my face, smelling and smelling worse than the hot herring can on the Internet.


    It''s true that I was not kicked to death by the insect, but I was almost killed by its blood


    The huge insect with its teeth and claws is very ferocious, but I know that this insect was hurt by my ghost and God cutting twin sabres. It''s the grasshopper after autumn - it can''t be long!


    As I expected, in a short time, the insect was like a deflated leather ball, limping on the ground. At the moment, the original huge body was only left with a dry leather bag.


    The ground is full of Yin Qi overflowing everywhere. Brother Deng faints in this Yin Qi.


    I hurried over, picked up brother Deng and called him several times.


    Brother Deng is still awake, so I have to pinch his people.


    A breath came out of brother Deng''s mouth. At the moment when the breath came out, brother Deng opened his eyes.


    "Just that monster..." Big brother Deng''s eyes were full of fear.


    I comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I''ve killed that thing." After several times, brother Deng believed me.


    I helped big brother Deng to stand up slowly.


    Brother Deng looked around the living room and said to me with disbelief, "I didn''t expect that there are ghosts in the world. It''s really eye opening."


    I nodded, "yes, we didn''t believe it until we met."


    Elder brother Deng is also among the ordinary people I''ve met who are braver. In the face of ghosts and insects, the army has not been frightened. It''s really courageous to take up arms to fight.


    I helped brother Deng to a cleaner place to sit down and looked around. All the ink lines melted. I think the spirit should attack soon.


    Looking at the corpses of insects everywhere, I thought that the ghost might have been a leader in the war before his death. He even knew how to send death squads to explore the way! It''s really insidious.


    My eyes were fixed on the dark corridor outside the door, until my eyes began to ache and swell, and the spirit still showed no sign.


    What a fire!


    I yelled at the corridor, "don''t you want one to stay? How can I be a shrinking turtle? "


    In response, only the corridor''s voice lights flashed.


    I sighed for a long time. What I was afraid of most was meeting this kind of spirit. Obviously, cultivation is very powerful, but we have to make ourselves as whole as Zhuge Liang. We have to give up our army and guard our troops in a variety of ways.


    Fortunately, this is a high-end community, one family on one floor. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer tonight


    Don''t wait! I simply put down the ghost cutting double blades, and took a cigarette and sat down at the door, so as to relax my tired body and mind.


    After a rest, I suddenly think of Yin Xinyue and sister Guan, who are locked in my bedroom. I don''t know how they are now? I haven''t heard their voice for so long. Is it OK?


    Eh, No.


    I stood up with a spirit. Brother Deng asked me how I was surprised?


    I rushed to the room and knocked on the door, shouting Yin Xinyue''s name, but there was no movement in it.


    At this time, elder brother Deng also came here. I saw him still standing there, and I yelled out in a burning voice: "what are you still doing? Hit the door!"


    When brother Deng and I Bang open the door, we find Yin Xinyue fainting in bed, and sister Guan is sitting at the dresser with her back to us, combing her hair.


    Brother Deng wanted to walk into the bedroom and was pulled by me. I pointed to the action of sister Guan combing her hair and asked him to watch it carefully.That action is too rigid, and at the moment of the battle of life and death, how could sister Guan have leisure to comb her hair?


    Look at the position where sister Guan combs her hair. Every time she combs her hair from the root to the end. Every time she works hard, she pulls the hair off quickly. Besides, she combs in the same place every time.


    Brother Deng soon realized sister Guan''s abnormality, and he was in a hurry to shout.


    I quickly covered brother Deng''s mouth and made a silent move.


    If a person is suddenly awakened by a ghost, he will probably become a fool when he wakes up, so he should use special means to drive out the ghost, just as I used red chopsticks to force out the spirit in brother Deng''s body last time.


    I found a small mirror in the bedroom drawer, bit my finger and drew an exorcism sign on the mirror with fingertip blood.


    Draw a good Fu, I immediately picked up the mirror carefully touch sister Guan''s back, mirror face to sister Guan''s heart.


    There was a miserable scream in the room!


    After a while, a red shadow was ejected from sister Guan''s body. As soon as the spirit of Yin attached to her body was separated, sister Guan''s eyes turned and fainted.


    "Boss Zhang, hurry up, kill the evil man." Brother Deng picked up sister Guan who fainted and called to me.


    Just now, the ghost attached to sister Guan has long hair and exquisite figure. It looks like a woman, not the previous ghost.


    I''m a little lost and a little scared.


    It seems that we have more than one enemy to deal with tonight!


    The whole body of the female ghost is covered with red blood, and her eyes are red. She is very violent, which means that she has done countless harm. If she doesn''t kill her, she will be in endless trouble.


    I immediately jumped and chopped the ghost double blades towards the female ghost''s tianlinggai.


    Ghosts and people are the same, the tianlinggai is where the spirit is, and also the biggest life gate!


    The ghost girl has just been injured by my mirror. She hasn''t breathed yet. My double sabres are deadly. She has no time to dodge.


    Blade Lingli, where even the air is torn!


    The female ghost was split into two parts by my ghost beheading double swords. Two red shadows floated into the air. The red color became lighter and lighter, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke, which disappeared.


    I quickly picked up Yin crescent and looked at Yin crescent''s pale face. I really want to smoke my own two mouths.


    Really, I didn''t expect that the spirit would use the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain!


    It obviously sent a large army of insects to attract our attention, and sent other ghosts to attack Yin Xinyue and sister Guan.


    Fortunately, it was found in time. If it was later, what would happen? I can''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1034

    I checked Yin Xinyue''s body. Fortunately, I didn''t suffer any fatal injury.


    Yin Xinyue has run out of two medium-sized talismans in his pocket. It''s no wonder that I killed the girl in red just now. She was hurt by the charm.


    Yin Xinyue and sister Guan must have had a fight with the girl in red at that time. Why can''t I hear her through the door?


    After thinking about it, I think there is only one explanation, that is, the spirit of the dead has set up a sound barrier between the bedroom and the living room, so brother Deng and I can''t hear anything.


    What is the source of this spirit? I''m really more and more curious. I''m playing a conspiracy to make me turn around.


    At this time, there is a strange sound in the bathroom. It''s like someone is walking slowly.


    Although the voice was very slow, it was terrifying, as if it was deliberately intimidating us.


    I was relieved in my heart that the Lord finally came!


    I picked up Yin Xinyue, brother Deng took sister Guan and retreated to the balcony at the southeast corner of the living room.


    I told brother Deng that the southeast corner is the place where Yang Qi can gather most easily. No matter what happened, don''t come out!


    I gave all the talismans and cinnabar to brother Deng for his self preservation.


    Then I looked up at the electronic clock on the wall of my eyes. It happened to be 6:59 p.m. and there was only one minute left before the effect of tomb meter failed


    This means that the Yin spirit can accurately perceive our position, and I can only rely on the last card: the eternal ring.


    I don''t even doubt that Yongling ring will be useful, because this spirit will definitely crush any generals I summon from IQ!


    The footsteps in the bathroom are getting closer and closer. Judging from the heavy footsteps, the weight of each other is not light. It must be a heavy guy.


    I focused all my attention on the bathroom door.


    I plan to kill whatever comes out later.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Close, the thing finally close to the door, I even heard the door handle turning.


    Squeak, the bathroom door finally opened!


    I yelled and waved my swords, and split forward. There was a scream from the other side of the door, followed by a crash.


    But soon I was stunned. It was Pockmarked Li in the door.


    "I haven''t called you for a long time. You don''t have to cut me off just when you meet me," said Pockmarked Li, who fell down on the toilet and was shocked


    "Li Mazi, didn''t you go to France? Why are you here. " I asked in surprise.


    "Less nonsense, pull me out first," cried Pockmarked Li


    I put away my knife awkwardly and reached for Pockmarked Li.


    Who knows that Pockmarked Li''s buttock is small, and his whole buttock is trapped in the toilet. He is so stuck that he can''t pull it out! I can''t help wondering how the size fits so well?


    I tried my best to eat milk, but I didn''t pull Pockmarked Li out.


    At last, I couldn''t help it. I cut pockmarked Lee''s jeans to pull him out of the toilet.


    Li Mazi kneaded his buttocks and said, "Damn it, I''ll take down all the toilets at home and change them to squats."


    I wanted to tease him that if he fell into the squatting pit, it would not be so easy to pull him out. Maybe I would ask the firefighter uncle to pull him out of the shit. But on second thought, it seems inappropriate to say that now.


    Anyway, when Pockmarked Li came, my mood was relaxed. There is a kind of magic in Pockmarked Li. He can always use his unique humor cells to relax people around him. It''s not a matter how big things are said from Pockmarked Li''s mouth.


    Pockmarked Li came to the living room with his buttocks rubbed. He was shocked: "this is a war?"


    I told him briefly that I was fighting against a spirit that can control insects. Then I asked him, "how did you find here?"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li punched me hard: "you still say that it''s all your fault! Since the signing of the agreement, the gourmet urged me to hand in the Yin things every day. I couldn''t help but take Miss Xia home in advance to talk about the Yin things in your shop. As a result, you were not there on the first day of the new year. As soon as he saw me, he told me where you were. He also took ten first-class talismans for me and asked me to send them to you together. "


    "Ten top runes?" When I heard it, my eyes lit up: "great! I''m not afraid even if I come here. "


    "And the talisman?" I searched Pockmarked Li in a hurry.


    Pockmarked Li pushed me away discontentedly: "go and touch something. The spirit talisman is here."


    With that, Pockmarked Li raised a hand. When I saw that the ten pieces in his hand were full of spiritual power and the top-grade spiritual talismans drawn with gold thread, I felt as if the drowning man had caught the lifebuoy.


    I took it quickly. Pockmarked Li didn''t want to give it to me so easily. He kept hiding, but he didn''t escape me after all. I grabbed it and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s priceless! In case it breaks, we both have to explain it here tonight. "As soon as Pockmarked Li listened, he let go of the first-class talisman and touched his nose dully: "Oh, don''t you wonder why I appear in the bathroom?"


    I caressed the first-class talismans carefully. I didn''t have the heart to listen to Pockmarked Li''s words at all. I casually replied, "love says no!"


    "Well, I know no one cares about me, except my teacher Xia," said Pockmarked Li with a heavy sigh


    When I was sorting out the talismans, there was a deep and cold laugh in the southeast corner of the room.


    I was shocked. It''s brother Deng!


    I can only see that brother Deng''s eyes are all snow white, and his pupils can''t be seen at all.


    His body drifted like a puppet for a long time, with one hand pointing straight at me and a very ugly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Come on, let''s do it again! How does this spirit get on other people''s bodies every day? I''m tired if he doesn''t bother me.


    This time, I have the first-class talisman in my hand. Without any more nonsense, I take out a picture and pat it on brother Deng''s forehead.


    Ah


    A burst of crying and Howling came out of brother Deng''s body. Then a ghost in an ancient scholar''s robe came out from his back.


    I stare at the back of the ghost''s escape. I feel shocked. How high is the cultivation of the ghost? Even the first-class runes painted by t-shirt men can only force it back.


    At this time, sister Guan woke up. She saw a ghost in brother Deng''s body and screamed in fear.


    I covered my ears. This woman''s potential and lung energy are really not covered. She has huge energy!


    I ran to Yin crescent''s side, pinched her person, gently called out, Yin crescent also long wake up.


    She told me that shortly after I closed the bedroom door, the ghost appeared. Because Yin Xinyue and sister Guan ate the rice on the grave head, they temporarily cut off the masculinity, and the ghost did not find them. All of a sudden, the female ghost went crazy. She picked up the furniture in the room and went all out to smash it. As a result, a chair accidentally hit sister Guan''s stomach and smashed everything she ate. Yin crescent took out the talisman to save sister Guan, which exposed.


    I nodded my head. I see. No wonder they got it!

 Chapter 1035

    Looking at the mess, sister Guan wants to cry without tears.


    She carefully asked me if the spirit had gone? I won''t be pestering you in the future.


    I''m honest to tell her that the spirit is only temporarily forced to retreat. Maybe tomorrow, it will intensify its revenge plan.


    When sister Guan heard this, she was so scared that her tears whirled: "wuwuwu, how could this happen? Why is our family so unlucky? "


    I shook my head. Sister Guan seemed to be a strong woman. How could her tears be so low?


    Pockmarked Li went over and comforted sister Guan, who stopped crying slowly. I can''t help thumbing up to Pockmarked Li, but he has a way.


    That spirit is so persistent to brother Deng. Now I''m absolutely sure that his family has hidden Yin things, and it''s not a small thing for years.


    I asked sister Guan if she had a hobby of collecting antiques?


    Sister Guan thought about it carefully and said, "no, my family is generally illiterate and don''t understand it. I''m afraid that I''m cheated, so I haven''t bought it.".


    I explained the situation to sister Guan carefully. If there is no Yin at home, it is impossible for the spirit of Yin to keep an eye on their home. Think about it again. Before brother Deng became fond of sashimi, did he have any more things at home?


    Sister Guan frowned, turned around the living room a few times, suddenly raised her head and clapped her thighs. "Yes," she said


    "What is it?" I asked in unison with Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s a pair of chopsticks, the pair he used in the Japanese restaurant last night." Said Sister Guan.


    I quickly asked sister Guan to find out the chopsticks.


    Sister Guan turns around and touches brother Deng who is still in a coma. At last, she touches a pair of chopsticks as warm as white jade. The shape of these chopsticks is very strange. They are not the straight ones we often see, but with a slight arc. They are as transparent as glass under the light, but they are wrapped in a light black, like the paste on old objects.


    I picked up the chopsticks and looked at them carefully. With the insight of countless antiques, I didn''t know what material the chopsticks were made of.


    It''s not made of bamboo or wood, or gold or silver or jade. As soon as my hand touches chopsticks, the warm palm immediately becomes cold and cold.


    What''s more, I felt a familiar breath on the chopsticks, that is, the breath of the spirit.


    Yes, these chopsticks must be Yin things!


    After finding out the situation, I returned the chopsticks to sister Guan.


    At first, sister Guan thought it was a shade. Like a hot potato, she threw the chopsticks back into my arms and begged me to take them away.


    I told her it''s a thousand year old antique and it''s very valuable.


    Sister Guan shook her head like a rattle: "no, no, no more valuable than the life of our old Deng."


    In that case, I will not be polite. According to the rules of the circle, Yin merchants had to solve the problem before they could take Yin away. But sister Guan insists again and again, plus I''m afraid that the spirit of hell will come up with a moth when I don''t want to. If you think about it, you''d better take it back first!


    I said hello to sister Guan and planned to go back.


    On the way, Pockmarked Li asked me where I was going? I wanted to say to go to the store, but the chopsticks in my hands were not clean. I was afraid to go to the antique store and destroy my antiques. I immediately looked at Pockmarked Li and said with a smile, "go to your house!"


    With a click, Pockmarked Li stepped on the brake and the car skidded for a distance before stopping.


    He opened his mouth in surprise and said: "there is no way. Hum, I don''t know how careful you think! Go to your shop. "


    "No, i..." I also want to quibble. Before I finish, Pockmarked Li shouted, "don''t even think about it. Now I''ll drive over."


    Pockmarked Li stepped on the accelerator and went all the way.


    Yin Xinyue and I were sitting in the back seat and were thrown into a coma.


    Fortunately, it''s a big night. If it''s daytime, I don''t know how many traffic accidents happened.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the antique shop, and Pockmarked Li dragged me into the shop for fear that I would repent.


    As soon as he entered the shop, he pulled a chair and sat down and said, "before I could say it, I asked you to call him back on the first day of the new year. He called you before, you didn''t answer. "


    As soon as I heard it, I took out my cell phone, and found that the T-shirt man had indeed called me several times, looking at the time. At that time, I was closing my elder sister''s house and fighting with the ghost, so I immediately called back.


    As soon as the phone was connected, T-shirt man scolded me for the first time!


    T-shirt man said that I was more and more daring. How dare such spirits offend me? This time, the ghost not only has the strength of ghost King level, but also has the intelligence comparable to Zhuge Liang. If it really wants to poison hands, it can kill me in minutes.


    When I heard the scolding of T-shirt man, I suddenly felt like I was back when I was a kid. When I recited the wrong array, Grandpa would scold me.


    This is the scolding of hating iron but not steel. It is the earnest expectation of the elders for the younger generation.


    I don''t speak, let T-shirt man scold at the other end.


    After a while, T-shirt man finally stopped talking. There was a cold sigh from the other end of the radio: "OK, be careful later. If you don''t know the details of the business, don''t take it anymore..."I choked and said, "I know. I''ll be measured."


    The T-shirt man said, "I found out the details of the ghost. His name is Chen Deng. He was a famous counselor under Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period. In the history books, he was a hero for a time, and his wisdom is unparalleled!"! As for how he died, you can find out by yourself. "


    I nodded my head, and suddenly thought of the first-class runes. I asked Chen Deng why he got a solid first-class Rune and was able to retreat all over?


    The T-shirt man snorted: "if Chen Deng is so easy to deal with, I won''t come here in person. How did your grandfather teach you? When encountering spirits, try to untie their knots. Don''t think about how to eliminate them if you have nothing to do. You''ve lost a lot of virtue. You''re going to have a disaster. Do you know? "


    I''m like a child who has been taught by his elders, and I''m constantly ''ooh'' promising.


    T-shirt man says he''s going to hang up if he''s OK. There''s something else to deal with.


    I suddenly thought of a key point and asked, "can you tell me how to accept Chen Deng?"


    T-shirt man told me on the phone that Chen Deng was in his prime when he died, and there were still many ideals that had not been realized, so he died very unwillingly. Under the medical conditions at that time, only Hua Tuo, the divine doctor, was able to save him, but it was a pity that Hua Tuo had just traveled all over the world.


    Therefore, Chen Deng''s greatest wish before his death was to find Hua Tuo to cure him!


    It''s just that it''s necessary to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Chen Deng, a man of both culture and martial arts, is not able to be reckless. I''m afraid that only Hua Tuo can get him on his way

 Chapter 1036

    After talking to T-shirt man on the phone, I feel even more depressed!


    Hua Tuo was a figure in the Three Kingdoms period. He had been dead for thousands of years. Maybe he had been reincarnated several times and even lost his soul.


    Isn''t that hard on me?


    But it can''t be done like this. The rules of the Yin merchants will be in charge for the rest of their lives if they take over.


    I immediately went online to check the relevant information of Chen Deng, and found that although Chen Deng was not as famous as Zhugeliang and Zhou Yu, he was a wise man hidden in the Three Kingdoms.


    In his youth, he had an outstanding intelligence and was familiar with the art of war. He was able to govern the country internally and lead soldiers to fight outside.


    After relying on Cao Cao, he made a small plan to help Cao Cao to break through Xuzhou and kill Lv Bu. In great joy, Cao Cao granted him the title of Guangling prefect.


    It''s a pity that Chen Deng has a special habit: he likes to eat sashimi. Almost every meal, the cook is in front of him. Now he kills live fish slices and feeds him.


    Compared with the Japanese simple way of eating raw fish with mustard, Chen Deng found out a set of eating knowledge!


    The sauces he eats with sashimi are different all the year round. In spring, he uses shallot and ginger, in summer, sour plum juice, in autumn, mustard sauce, and in winter, thick sauce, because he thinks that only in this way can he give full play to the best freshness of fish.


    However, the ancient sanitary conditions were limited, and raw fillets could not be completely sterilized, so at the age of thirty-six, Chen Deng had a big stomach disease. Every day, he suffered from severe pain, which made him cry and howl.


    Fortunately, Hua Tuo, a miracle doctor, passed by. Once he felt his pulse, he said that Chen Deng''s stomach was full of worms because he had eaten sashimi for a long time. As long as he took his decoction, he could relieve the pain.


    After Chen Deng drank the soup and medicine, he spit out the insects of a big basin. Those insects are still alive, and they are contracting and wriggling one by one!


    For Chen Deng, Hua Tuo at the moment was like saving the benefactor, so he bowed to him.


    But Hua Tuo waved his hand and said, I can''t get rid of the eggs though I have got rid of the worms in your stomach, so your disease will recur three years later. When I meet you, you will be saved. If you don''t meet me, you will surely die!


    Sure enough, Chen Deng fell ill as scheduled three years later, but Hua Tuo was not at home at that time. Chen Deng found countless doctors to help him, and finally died of a broken stomach.


    Looking at the records in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, I was particularly impressed by a line of words: "thirty nine died in the year."


    That is to say, Chen Deng died when he was only thirty-nine years old. It''s a pity that such a powerful man died young. If he could live longer, I don''t think Zhuge Liang would be his opponent!


    No wonder T-shirt man said that he had to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. It was Chen Deng''s biggest long cherished wish to let Hua Tuo cure his illness.


    Turn off the computer, wash and lie in bed at eight o''clock.


    Although I didn''t sleep in the night, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. A thousand year old spirit has been in trouble. I have to find another one, my God! Think about migraines.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    Yin Xinyue lies beside me. Hearing my sigh, he turns around and asks me what''s wrong?


    There''s nothing to hide from my wife. I''m going to have a hard time talking to Yin Xinyue.


    After that, neither of us spoke again, and both of us stared at the ceiling with four eyes together.


    Suddenly, Yin Yueyue said softly, "otherwise, would you go to find Wang xun''er? The Wang family has a great business and has businesses all over the country. They must know more about it. "


    When it comes to the Wang family, I think of Wang xun''er''s "meticulous" care. If this kind of care was before I knew Yin Xinyue, I would be very happy. I guess I would wake up with a smile in my dream. But now I have Yin Xinyue, and Wang Xuer has become a burden to me.


    I shook my head and yawned: "let''s go back to sleep!"


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    I simply ate something, just opened the shop, found a wearing sunglasses, graceful girl standing in the shop door.


    I went to see it by the street lamp and found that the beautiful side face was very familiar. It seemed that it was Wang xun''er.


    I subconsciously want to avoid, but Wang xun''er has found me: "brother Zhang, you can come, I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    At the sight of me, Wang xun''er''s eyes were shining, and two peach blossoms were on his white illuminated face.


    I couldn''t get out of hiding, so I coughed seriously and said, "Hello, Miss Wang! What can I do for you? "


    Wang doesn''t answer me in a positive way, but with a smile on his head, he says, "why, can''t you come in and sit down if you have nothing to do?"


    "Where and where, please come in," I said


    I turned back and opened the shop. Wang fuming''er walked into the shop all the way. After entering the antique shop, she was like a hostess, wiping the porcelain and bronze products on the shelves.


    Look at her situation, I''m a bit awkward, and I''m glad that Yin Xinyue didn''t come. Otherwise, I have to sleep on the sofa again.I''m very embarrassed about Wang xun''er''s behavior: "Miss Wang, I''m dirty here. You''d better not move your hand!"


    "It''s OK, brother Zhang. I''m not tired of this job." Wang fuming''er looked back at me and smiled like fireworks.


    I wanted to be polite, but I''d better take out the notes left by my grandfather to see if there was anything related to Hua Tuo.


    I turned my notes from head to tail and still got nothing.


    T-shirt man told me that the effect of the first-class talismans is only two days. Two days later, Chen Deng''s spirit will recover. At that time, he will definitely come to us for revenge.


    It''s been a whole day now. I close my notes and sigh a little.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Wang fuming''er suddenly appeared behind me and scared me.


    I think of Yin Xinyue''s suggestion. I just want to talk to Wang xun''er, but when I saw her eyes full of tenderness, I quit again: "it''s OK. I''m tired of reading."


    "Then have a rest!" "It''s the most brain consuming thing to read, I''ll make you a cup of jasmine tea," Wang said with great concern With that, Wang went out.


    I hurriedly stopped her: "that, smoked son not to use."


    Wang fuming''er was stunned and turned to look at me in surprise: "brother Zhang, did you just call me fuming''er?"


    I shook my head and said, "I treat you as my sister. It''s normal to call you xun''er. Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Wang fuming''er took a hairpin from LV bag at his waist and handed it to him: "brother Zhang, I recently got a hairpin for ancient imperial palace, but I''m not sure if it''s genuine. Please help me to palm my hands and eyes!"


    Wang Xuer is talking about the slang in the circle of Yin things. If it''s not true, it''s called Xibei goods. The palm eye is to identify whether it''s true or false!

 Chapter 1037

    I put the hairpin in the palm of my hand and carefully observed it. The hairpin is golden, but its texture is very hard. It''s obviously not made of pure gold, but of gold plating.


    Moreover, I don''t feel any sign of Yin Qi fluctuation on this hairpin!


    I believe that Wang xun''er''s family background will surely show that this is just an ordinary antique.


    Can''t I guess the little girl''s mind? The more blazing she looked at me, the more I couldn''t let it go. I had to make it clear to her that she would sink deeper and deeper.


    I organized a language in my mind, just thinking about how to push Wang xun''er''s kindness away, but the phone rang.


    It''s Pockmarked Li.


    "Hello, Pockmarked Li." I answered the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    Pockmarked Li told me on the other end of the phone that he had forgotten to tell the T-shirt man a word.


    I asked him what he said, and it''s worth calling in person in the middle of the night to say that he was not afraid of teacher Xia''s anger and kicked him out of bed.


    Li Mazi gave me a poo and scolded me for being not serious.


    Then seriously, the ten top runes of T-shirt man should be saved. Although the power of the top runes is infinite, they contain the compassion of the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing, not the spirit of killing. Because when you meet a ghost king, don''t worry about it. You think you can do everything if you throw out a rune.


    I can''t help admiring the T-shirt man''s mind. Obviously, he has the ability to kill all the evil spirits in the world, but he always has a compassionate heart. This is the model of the Yin merchants!


    How is Hua Tuo''s spirit finding again?


    When I heard Hua Tuo''s words, I immediately frowned: "I don''t have any eyebrows at all. I really can''t go to other colleagues in the circle to inquire about the information."


    Just as Pockmarked Li hung up, Wang suddenly slapped me on the shoulder with her eyes shining brightly: "brother Zhang, I......"


    Before Wang finished speaking, my cell phone rang again. It was Yin Xinyue.


    "Hello, wife." I deliberately called the word "wife" very intimate.


    Yin crescent asked me if I had any food. Would you like to send me some.


    I looked at Wang xun''er and shook my head firmly. Last time, Yin crescent punished me for sleeping on the sofa for a week because of touching the cup on the banquet. If she saw Wang xun''er and I were alone at midnight, she could not kill me with a knife.


    I hurriedly said: "no wife, I''ve eaten it. You should not be so tired. Apply a mask and go to bed earlier.


    Yin Xinyue is too ashamed to agree.


    When I hung up, Wang fuming''er was still standing next to me, but his face was no longer full of the spirits when he came, but with a trace of sadness.


    "That Miss Wang." I stepped back politely, thinking that it would be better to keep a little distance: "what did you just want to say?"


    Wang fuming''er was obviously stunned, then a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I just want to give you a surprise. My family has just collected a page of the remnant of the green bag book. I guess there may be something you want in the remnant..."


    Green bag book?


    Wang fuming''er nodded and said to me that the green bag book was written by Hua Tuo and his whole life''s hard work. It recorded all kinds of experiences he had summed up when practicing medicine.


    At that time, Hua Tuo had been jailed by Cao Cao. He knew his life was not long, so he gave his whole life''s work "green bag book" to a jailer, hoping that his medical skills could be spread to later generations and save more people.


    It''s a pity that the jailer is afraid of death and burns the book in a hurry. There are only a few pages left that can be handed down. Now we know that the five birds play is learned from the remnant of the green bag book.


    I was surprised to see Wang xun''er. If what she said is true, the influence of the Wang family is far beyond my imagination. Qing Bao Shu is comparable to the existence of national treasure.


    Moreover, the Qing Bao Shu of the Wang family is the true work of Hua Tuo. Maybe there is a remnant of Hua Tuo in it!


    I was so happy that I thought about how to borrow books from the Wang family? Who knows Wang Xun son to smile to say this small matter to come to the door directly.


    After thinking about it, he will still give me this thin face based on my friendship with Mr. Wang.


    I immediately closed the shop and went to the Wang family with Wang fuming''er.


    Wang family is one of the four famous aristocratic families in Wuhan. Naturally, they live in luxury houses, equipped with bodyguards in black sunglasses and suits. The bodyguard at the door looked at Wang''s car and immediately made a respectful salute.


    Wang smoked a very natural appearance, seem to have been used to this kind of special service treatment.


    As soon as he entered the king''s house, the servant came up to take the bag from Wang xun''er. Wang xun''er asked where was Wang Laozi?


    The servant replied that Mr. Wang was entertaining in his study.


    Wang xun''er nodded and led me to my study.


    It took about ten minutes to walk from the gate to the study, and the luxury of the house was comparable to that of the White House.


    It''s amazing that the door of the study was carved from huanghuali in the Ming Dynasty.There is a group of classical sofas at the door of the study. On the sofas sits a young man in a suit, with a black briefcase at his feet. Look at his dress. It''s the Secretary of a senior official.


    We sat down and waited. After about half an hour, the door of the study finally opened.


    Mr. Wang and a bald old man came out together. The bald old man gave me a familiar feeling. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Don''t you think it''s the new mayor who just took office in the city?


    My dear, this mayor has been in office for less than a month, and he has become the guest of the old Wang. The Wang family is a good way.


    When Wang finished delivering the guests, Wang couldn''t wait to run forward and hold his hand. "Grandpa, brother Zhang needs to use the green bag book, take it out!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I saw Mr. Wang hearing the words "Qing Bao Shu", he had a sharp twitch at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1038

    Mr. Wang frowned and invited us into the study, then slammed the door.


    At the sight of this battle, I knew that things would not be so simple, but there was no other way at the moment, so I had to stay and listen to Mr. Wang.


    As soon as Mr. Wang sat down, I immediately said: "Mr. Wang, I have recently taken over a business and need to use the remnant of the green bag book! Still forget to cut love for a few days, after using up, Zhang Jiulin will return to the door


    Mr. Wang smoked a cigar and didn''t answer me immediately.


    It took a long time for him to ask, "Jiu Lin, do you know what this green bag book is?"


    I nodded and said that the "Qing Bao Shu" was a medical book written by Hua Tuo, which recorded Hua Tuo''s unique skill of saving the dead and helping the wounded.


    Wang Lao Zi shook his head, pressed the remaining cigars into the ashtray and put them out.


    He coughed a few times, glanced at Wang xun''er meaningfully and said: "the green bag book is It''s xun''er''s dowry. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was shocked and speechless.


    Wang Laozi stood up and looked around me constantly: "in fact, Jiulin, you have done a good job in the Yin circle. But do you want to touch another world, a world of power and wealth in the past? "


    It sounds tempting, but my grandfather told me that life has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s good to be a man without forgetting the original intention.


    I haven''t answered yet. Mr. Wang once again said, "don''t be angry if you don''t listen to me."


    "You were born ordinary. Although the antique business is not small, it can''t be put on the table. In addition, Longquan Mountain Villa is a close enemy. It''s almost impossible to continue to develop! Unless you can find a good wife and a good family... "


    As for this, if I don''t understand it any more, it''s really two forces.


    I smiled and shook my head: "it''s a pity that I''ve got married, and van van."


    Originally, this was just a pretext. I hope Mr. Wang doesn''t take this as an excuse not to borrow my "green bag book".


    Unexpectedly, old Wang refused to give up. He said lightly, "divorce is normal these days."


    I was stunned for a moment, but I didn''t expect that the amiable old Wang would say such shameless words for his granddaughter''s happiness.


    I hugged my fists and sneered, "Mr. Wang, I can''t be moved easily. Once I''m determined, I''ll be gone forever!"


    I know that there is no hope for this loan. I''m just going to leave.


    But before he got out of the study, Wang called me, "brother Zhang, wait a minute."


    I turned around suspiciously, "is there anything else?"


    I admit that although I am very righteous at this moment, I really want to change my mind.


    No way. I''m just a Yin merchant. I have to save myself, Yin Xinyue and sister Guan''s family.


    Wang fuming''er''s eyes are a little red, obviously hurt by me, but she still firmly said to Wang: "Grandpa, I will strive for my own happiness! I hope it''s fair competition, not blackmail. If brother Zhang marries me because of a book and the money of the Wang family, I will not be happy, but will be very sad. Because in that case, brother Zhang is not the one I know...... "


    For a long time, the old man Wang just sighed and pointed out to Wang xun''er and said, "that''s it, that''s it. The old man will never interfere in your young people''s affairs."


    With that, Mr. Wang took out the key to his pocket: "Jiulin, wait here for a moment, and I''ll get the green bag book."


    He opened a dark door in his study three or two times, and came out with a white code box in his hand.


    I immediately excitedly went forward to get the code box, but I soon restrained myself.


    Mr. Wang came to me slowly, and handed me the password box solemnly: "Jiulin, this is the valuable fragmented script of the green bag book. I hope it can help you."


    I even said thanks. At the moment when I took over the code box, I obviously felt the thick Yin gas emanating from the box.


    When I borrowed the fragmented script of "Qing Bao Shu", I left at once. After all, there was not much time left. It was less than a day before the first-class talismans failed.


    Wang xun''er insisted on seeing me off, but neither of us spoke along the way.


    Until I got on the bus, I saw Wang xun''er still standing in the place where we just separated from each other through the rear-view mirror. I don''t know why, at this moment, I felt like a knife in my heart.


    Wang xun''er is a good girl, but she is always selfish in the emotional world.


    When he arrived at the antique shop, Pockmarked Li called and said that he had asked all his friends in the circle, but there was no clue about Hua Tuo.


    I smiled and said no need to look, I have found it!


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was surprised to say that I was successful on the phone, and even he couldn''t find something. I got it quietly.


    I scolded you. I''ve always been better than you in finding Yin things. I''ll come to the shop immediately to gather and bring a crawfish and kebab.I''ve been busy for so long. I''m really hungry


    As soon as I got into the shop, Pockmarked Li arrived at night with a plastic bag in his back.


    "You''re quick." I said to Pockmarked Li, putting the code box on the table.


    Li Mazi giggled and said that Miss Xia loves to hear stories. Now, he has no stock in his stomach.


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li, and I''m in love again for girls! I said, in accordance with Pockmarked Li ''s heart, how to be willing to go out in the middle of the night.


    With that, Pockmarked Li reached out to open the password box.


    I quickly pressed his hand: "don''t move! There''s a self destructor in this thing. If we press the wrong key, we will be blown up. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately withdrew his hand and scolded, "how can you make such a thing? Just a few pages of ancient medical books? As for this. "


    As for that, I told Pockmarked Li that this is the only page in the world, and there is no semicolon.


    Lima stretched out her tongue.


    According to the method Wang taught me, I input the unpacking password and finally opened the box.


    At the moment when the box opened, I was completely shocked. Inside the box lies a page of yellow paper of Han Dynasty. The front of the paper is covered with official script. On the reverse side, there are some figures. The people in the picture imitate the actions of tigers, white cranes, black bears and other animals.


    Five birds play!


    I''ve heard of Wuqinxi for a long time. It''s said that Wuqinxi is a set of physical exercises invented by Hua Tuo. If you learn it well, you can live to 99. Unfortunately, such a good thing is not popular now


    I put on a pair of white gloves and carefully took out the remnant of Qing Bao Shu.


    The remnant is sealed with a special transparent material, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing in hand.


    I carefully spread the scraps on the table, then turned off all the lights in the shop, and lit three rhinoceros horns three meters away from the table.


    The relationship between ghosts and incense is like that between people and rice.


    Hua Tuo''s spirit has been sleeping for thousands of years in the green bag book. Once it wakes up, it needs to be popular. Li Mazi and I stand by quietly and stare at the situation in front of us!

 Chapter 1039

    However, the legs are almost numb, and the fragrance is soon over. "Green bag book" still has no reaction.


    Li Mazi whispered to me, "I think Hua Tuo''s Yin spirit has already been born, and it is not in the Qing Bao Shu at all."


    I took out the compass and measured it. There was no sign of Yin Qi fluctuation. I sat down on the ground disappointed. This time I was busy again


    Just then, a sigh came into my ear.


    "What''s your sigh, Pockmarked Li, if you succeed or not?" I kicked him impatiently.


    "I didn''t sigh!" cried Pockmarked Li in surprise


    "What?" Hearing what Pockmarked Li said, I immediately got nervous. The whole shop is just me and Pockmarked Li, not him. Who was sighing just now.


    Looking at the three pillars of rhinoceros incense, I found that the incense burns more than ten times faster with a visible speed!


    With the light of incense, I could see an old man with white hair and ancient green robe floating on the green bag book.


    I boldly stepped forward and asked respectfully, "is it the Chinese doctor?"


    At this time, the light in the shop suddenly turned on.


    It was Pockmarked Li who turned on all the lights. At the same time, I heard Pockmarked Li screaming.


    I quickly looked up and found that Hua Tuo''s spirit, hair, and face were ruddy, with a loving smile from the beginning to the end. And the hair is combed very seriously, there is no wrinkle on the blue shirt.


    It''s just a blood red fracture on his neck. It feels like his head was cut off by a broadsword and sewed on by himself.


    It''s frightening that the fracture of the neck is still gushing Black Ghost blood, but the ghost blood doesn''t flow down, but flows back and forth.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. It''s such a big sweat. It''s the first time I''ve seen the blood flow back.


    "Young master, do you know me?" Hua Tuo said slowly. The voice was like that of a robot. At the same time, his whole body exuded a strong, suffocating Yin Qi.


    I pretended to be calm: "the Chinese doctor is famous all over the world. How many people have been saved with one hand? In the past, Zhou Tai used to sew up the wound and cure Guan Yu. No one in the world knows, no one knows. "


    Wear thousands of clothes, not flattery. I believe that no matter a person is a ghost, he likes to be flattered and said he is good.


    Indeed, as I said, the suffocating Yin Qi disappeared in a moment, leaving only a trace of coolness.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. What can I do for you, young master?" Hua Tuo''s voice softened a lot.


    I said Chen Deng''s story briefly. I hope Hua Tuo can help me to untie Chen Deng''s knot.


    Who knows Hua Tuo suddenly sighed: "Hua Tuo practised medicine to save people all his life, relying on the skill of medicine. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Excuse me, excuse me! "


    I was worried. If Hua Tuo would not help us today, we would die.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li quickly helped to explain: "the reason why Chen Deng complained is that when his illness recurred, you traveled all over the world. As a result, Chen Deng had to wait hard. In the end, there were more and more worms in his stomach, and his intestines were rotten and he died. You have a great responsibility to say that. How could someone else not become a fierce ghost when you stood him up? "


    I saw Hua Tuo hesitated for a moment and hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot: "yes, doctor Hua, only you can save Chen Deng in the world! After Chen Deng became a ghost, he has no wish. He just hopes that you can cure him completely. The doctor''s parents are happy. "


    I can see clearly that Hua Tuo''s body vibrated obviously when he heard the five words "the heart of the doctor''s parents".


    Then the wound on his neck healed automatically, but when he saw a walking stick with a gourd in his hand, his three inch long white beard rose without wind, which really had a fairytale taste.


    This is what Hua Tuo is. He was beheaded just now.


    "Do you know why I died?" Hua Tuo suddenly looked at us.


    Hearing this question, Pockmarked Li and I were stunned. We couldn''t understand why Hua Tuo suddenly asked such a strange question.


    However, I was also ready to come. I checked the relevant information on the Internet. Hua Tuo was killed by Cao Cao. At present, he tentatively replied, "did Cao Cao kill him?"


    As soon as Hua Tuo heard the name "Cao Cao", his face immediately showed a strong sense of sadness and indignation, and he nodded heavily.


    In the history, Cao Cao died of head wind disease, which is now commonly known as brain tumor. At that time, only Hua Tuo was able to cure the disease. Hua Tuo asked Cao Cao to drink mabeisan, and then he was going to cut a hole in his head with an axe and take out the tumor.


    However, Cao Cao was suspicious and thought that Hua Tuo wanted to murder him, so he killed Hua Tuo directly after he was put into death row.


    As a result, Cao Cao himself was soon killed.


    I was thinking, if Cao Cao could listen to Hua Tuo and cure the head wind disease, would the history of the Three Kingdoms at that time have to be rewritten? Not even Sima Yi. What''s the matter?Unfortunately, there is no if in history!


    "I have been saving lives and helping the wounded. I didn''t expect to die in the end because of medical skills." Hua Tuo said, "as a doctor, I just told Cao Gong to open his head to get wind saliva, but why was he sent to prison to die? What a sin I have! What a crime! "


    When Hua Tuo sighed, Pockmarked Li quietly tugged at my corner. "Hua Tuo is so wordy!"


    "If you''ve been holding your tongue for more than a thousand years, I promise you''re more verbose than him," I teased


    After that, Hua Tuo said a lot of sad things. It was nothing more than Cao Gongxin, who was cruel and heartless.


    Finally, Hua Tuo stopped talking and turned to look at us.


    As he turned around, a smell of medicine blew by, lifting his beard. I suddenly feel that the thousand year old spirit has become a ghost and immortal, and even the effect of bringing the immortal to the earth is to surpass the good Yin of Jigong living Buddha.


    Seeing Hua Tuo turning around, Pockmarked Li and I immediately became serious. I knew Hua Tuo was a good old man, though he was a ghost. Chen Deng used to be his patient. He would not die without help.


    As I expected, Hua Tuo said in a deep voice, "I will help Chen Deng, but..."


    I have a look at Pockmarked Li. There are still conditions!


    "Doctor Hua, if you have anything, just give me orders. If I can do it, I will do my best to help you." I said earnestly.


    In the past, when collecting Yin things, there was no lack of doing things for Yin spirit, but that was forced. This time, it''s not the same. This time, I want to help this famous doctor, but I''m sorry because I respect him.


    But I didn''t expect that Hua Tuo''s wish was to become a doctor again and practice medicine to save people.


    It''s hard for me. The doctors are working in the hospital now. How can I have the ability to let ghosts see people? What''s more, western medicine is the main form of traditional Chinese medicine, which has long been out of the trend of the times.


    Just as I was racking my brain to think about how to send Hua Tuo to the hospital as a doctor, Pockmarked Li suddenly clapped his head and said, "let''s try the ghost! Let Hua Tuo attach himself to a doctor, and it will be done. "


    But I''m still hesitant. It''s not good.


    Li Mazi simply pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "brother Zhangjia, do it by yourself! Chen Deng is coming soon... "

 Chapter 1040

    I had to bite my teeth and take out a talisman. I asked Hua Tuo''s spirit to live on the talisman for a while. Then I went to a nearby hospital.


    There is a traditional Chinese medicine department in this hospital, but it''s very cold. There are few doctors on duty.


    However, I took Pockmarked Li to the next surgery. Fortunately, the flow of people there was pretty good!


    Pockmarked Li asked me why I was in such trouble, running around? I told him that the upper body of the ghost must look for the person with yin or weak luck, so that the effect would be good. Just now, I didn''t find a suitable object in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, so I came to the surgery to try my luck.


    I told Pockmarked Li that in order to save time, he would simply search separately. If you see the doctor who is in low spirits and the Indian hall sends a dark message, call me immediately and I will take Hua Tuo.


    In the hospital, doctors and nurses are so busy that they can occasionally hear the noise of medical staff and patients, but more importantly, the patients groan that they have to prescribe two thousand Yuan medicine even for a cold


    After a while, Pockmarked Li called and said he seemed to have found it. I hurried to join him.


    Pockmarked Li was standing in front of an office at the end of the corridor at this time, and nuzzled inside. I saw a doctor in a white coat sitting in the office, the whole man lying on the table, lazy.


    Li Mazi explained that he ran into the doctor when he went to the toilet. He found that the doctor''s printing hall was dark. He also heard the doctor''s self-talk about his recent misfortune. He could step on dogs and shit when he went out of an elevator.


    This is a typical bad luck, ah, I nodded, it is him!


    It happened that the doctor''s office was at the end of the corridor, very secretive. I made a sign to Pockmarked Li. They rushed in and closed the door at the first time.


    After seeing the doctor lying on the table, I thought how sleepy he was? He didn''t know when two big men came in.


    I feel the talisman from my chest and say it aloud!


    A transparent figure swished into a white light and went into the doctor''s body.


    The doctor immediately raised his head. His eyes were all blue and white, protruding outward. Li pockmarked back and hid behind me.


    I don''t care. I''ve seen a lot of this experience. I''ve been able to hold it for a long time!


    After a while, the doctor''s eyes finally returned to normal, and he obviously felt that his whole temperament was different. How to describe it? It''s just a walk out, a walk in.


    "Doctor Hua." I called tentatively, and the doctor nodded, which was the answer.


    I took a long breath, and this was a complete success.


    To be on the safe side, Pockmarked Li and I decided to stay in the office until Hua Tuo finished his wish.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no patient came to see the doctor. Hua Tuo was in a bit of a hurry. He kept urging us to go out and get a patient back to help the world!


    Hearing this, a row of black lines suddenly hung on my face. Am I the company of three? Not only the hospital, the doctor, but also the guests.


    Suddenly, a little nurse opened the door and shouted, "who is that? There are too many patients today. Other doctors can''t see it. I''ll show you the number 79!"


    After shouting, the nurse pushed a patient into the office.


    I almost laughed with Pockmarked Li, thinking how embarrassed the doctor must be. Other doctors were so busy that they arranged the patients here. And a nurse can yell at him. Is the level of this doctor reciprocal in the whole hospital?


    The patient''s face was sallow and covered his lower abdomen. He kept moaning.


    I took a quick look at a patient, and found that his face was covered with a faint blue and black air, which was a sign of death.


    Let''s say that the spirit of Yin difference is not collected casually. He needs to be clear about a person''s identity. But it''s not like what is often shown on TV. It''s just to ask for a name and take it away. It''s to put a brand on this person''s forehead in advance, and this brand will give off black and green air.


    So, once it''s said that this man''s printing hall is black, he will die soon!


    I was just trying to persuade Hua Tuo not to look at this, so as not to damage his name as a doctor.


    When Hua Tuo saw the patient coming, his eyes lit up, as if the hungry wolf had seen the meat. Although I know the metaphor is not appropriate, Hua Tuo''s performance is indeed so.


    But he stretched out three fingers and put them on the patient''s pulse. Then he asked the patient to put out his tongue and carefully observe the tongue coating. Finally, Hua Tuo looked at the patient''s eyelids again.


    I''ve heard about TCM, but I''ve never seen it. Therefore, I''m curious about the diagnosis and treatment of TCM. I don''t understand how to know the root of a person''s disease without checking CT and B-ultrasound?


    Hua Tuo took back his hand and asked each other carefully if he was weak recently. He often lost his temper.


    The patient nodded like a pestle, and even said "yes" for several times. Finally, he was afraid that Hua Tuo would not believe it. He always stressed that his temper had become very bad recently. He also knew that this would affect family harmony, but he could not control himself.Hua Tuo habitually made a stroke: "this is the symptom of evil Qi entering the liver. I''ll prescribe some drugs for soothing the liver and relieving the external symptoms for you. Take them according to the prescription, supplemented by my acupuncture technique, and you will be cured within three months. Do not drink in the future, or you will surely die. "


    The patient listened stupidly, and he asked stupidly, "doctor, don''t I have to do a B ultrasound? Would you like to have a blood test? "


    Hua Tuo could not understand B-ultrasound and blood test, and looked at us doubtfully.


    I hurriedly stepped forward and handed Hua Tuo''s prescription to him: "this is the famous great traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. The president asked him to come here for a diagnosis. You believe him and guarantee that the medicine will be cured."


    "Can traditional Chinese medicine really cure diseases?" The patient was obviously a little incredulous.


    I clapped my chest and assured him, "of course it''s true."


    Hua Tuo did not know where to turn out a silver needle for traditional Chinese medicine. He ordered, "come, remove the coat and give the needle first."


    The patient disbelieved and took off his coat. Hua Tuo pricked his back with a needle. I can''t understand it. I just think Hua Tuo''s technique is very fast. I can''t see it clearly. His needle has been finished.


    Poof, the patient spits out a black blood, which can''t be melted.


    Li Mazi was startled and asked quietly, "Hua Tuo''s medical skills can''t be mistaken. How can they still spit blood from the human governance? Don''t kill anyone later. "


    Hua Tuo was sitting there quietly, with a smile on his lips.


    A minute later, the patient stood up. His hand, which was covering his stomach, was now pressed. It was very hard.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." He left tears excitedly: "it really doesn''t hurt, the doctor, the doctor."


    I saw the blue and black air in the patient''s impression gradually fade away, and gradually returned to the normal color. He can''t help but give Hua Tuo a thumbs up. It''s so awesome. He can put in a few stitches to save a dying man.


    It''s a terrible skill!


    By contrast, those Western doctors who only know how to get money from the patients'' examination and examination every day are rubbish.


    The patient was holding the prescription. I heard him running in the corridor and calling for a miracle doctor. After his propaganda, soon the office door was full of people coming to see a doctor.


    Hua Tuo seemed very happy, one by one.


    But Pockmarked Li and I were foolish. We thought we had found a quiet corner to let Hua Tuo have a good time, so we almost quit. I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep a low profile in this battle!

 Chapter 1041

    Seeing more and more patients gathered at the door of the office, I couldn''t help being worried for fear of causing any trouble.


    But Pockmarked Li said I was worried about nothing. What else can I do? Unless the Dean comes in person.


    Before Pockmarked Li had finished speaking, the big voice of the little nurse rang out at the office door again, but this time her tone was not so blunt, instead, she was flattering: "Dean, please come here."


    I glanced at Pockmarked Li helplessly. Pockmarked Li slapped himself with a slap: "my crow mouth..."


    Before I could come up with a solution, the Dean came in with a group of soldiers: "Oh, my doctor Chen, you haven''t achieved much in the past few years. You are not good at western medicine and are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine! Just now, a patient with hepatomegaly was cured without operation.


    Dr Chen? I quickly looked at the nameplate on Xianghua Tuo''s white gown. It turned out that the doctor on Hua Tuo''s body was Chen.


    The Dean, with a big beer belly, took Hua Tuo''s hand and praised him for his excellent medical skills.


    At this time, a soldier with gold glasses standing behind the Dean was impatient. He coughed a little. The Dean stopped talking and said directly, "well, the daughter of the chief of the military command has hepatomegaly, but she is afraid of surgery. It''s said that Doctor Chen can cure the disease by inserting two needles. Therefore, I''d like to invite doctor Chen to come to her for diagnosis and treatment "


    I was in trouble. Pockmarked Li and I laughed bitterly, but Hua Tuo just showed his hand. He not only conquered many patients, but also the commander of the military region.


    The soldier seemed to be in a hurry. He saluted Hua Tuo and said, "now pack your things and come home with me!"


    Hua Tuo obviously didn''t understand the meaning of modern words. He looked at us blankly. I just wanted to explain, but Pockmarked Li covered my mouth.


    The soldier didn''t wait for a reply for a long time, and some of them said: "what are you still waiting for? Let''s go. From today on, you are the chief''s personal doctor. "


    Private doctors? Crazy enough.


    Unfortunately, Hua Tuo also couldn''t understand the word. He pushed away the arrogant soldier and shouted, "get out of the way! Don''t delay my diagnosis, next. "


    The soldier looked at Hua Tuo with disbelief: "do you dare to push me? I ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. " As a result, Huatuo bird did not bird him, and still wrote the prescription quickly.


    I and Pockmarked Li bowed their heads and held back their laughter. It''s really refreshing!


    The Dean hurriedly came forward to finish the meeting: "Dr. Chen, as long as you go there, I promise you to be the attending physician. How about that?"


    Hua Tuo couldn''t understand it any more. I couldn''t read it. In a low voice, he explained in classical Chinese, "this doctor means, please go to the general''s house to see a doctor."


    Hua Tuo raised his eyebrows and said, "no, next one!"


    But when the patients in line look at the scene, who dares to come forward?


    When the Dean saw that Hua Tuo had refused him, his face had already turned into a pig''s liver color. He pointed to Hua Tuo''s nose and said, "don''t be shameful to his face. Believe it or not, I will kill you in minutes."


    "How can the medical officer say something that I don''t understand?" Hua Tuo asked lightly.


    Pockmarked Li also came to the party: "doctor Hua, this medical officer means that if you don''t follow, you will be put to death, tortured and slowly tortured to death."


    The words of Pockmarked Li were quite different, but Hua Tuo understood them. Hua Tuo sneered and said, "I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I have never stooped for power. Doctor''s parents, Cao Gong I refused, will be afraid of a small general? If you have a doctor, please leave as soon as possible. "


    The Dean was so angry that he couldn''t say a word: "are you evil? Chen, wait for me. I want you to look good. "


    With that, the Dean rushed out with a staff of people, and there was warm applause in the office.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Hua Tuo finally had enough addiction and flew into my talisman with satisfaction. Even so, he said to me with emotion, I didn''t expect that most of the patients today are suffering from blood stasis, mental impotence, weak bones, and fear of life-threatening.


    During this period, I also read some magazines about traditional Chinese medicine, but I know a little about Hua Tuo''s blood stasis. Modern people live well, eat greasy, and do not love to move, so blood circulation is not good, it is easy to cause thrombosis and other diseases.


    Listening to Hua Tuo''s nagging about the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, Pockmarked Li and I were impatient, but we also benefited a lot.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was late at night. I''m afraid that Chen Deng''s spirit is almost recovered. Tonight, he will come to us for revenge!


    Sister Guan and brother Deng have flown to Sichuan to avoid the wind. They dare not come out of zhaolie emperor''s temple in Liubei. I smiled and shook my head when I received the news from them. Actually, those chopsticks are in my hands now. Chen Deng will definitely be the first to come to me. If I don''t stop them, brother Deng and sister Guan can catch them in minutes even if they run to the South Pole.


    Of course, I didn''t tell them the truth so they wouldn''t be afraid.


    Back in the shop, I invited Hua Tuo to eat a modern KFC meal, which cost 200 ocean. But Hua Tuo said that fried things are easy to catch fire and cause the symptoms of yin deficiency and fire. Eating at night was very inappropriate, which made us dare not eat a piece of it. Two hundred dollars is wasted.When I took the strange chopsticks out of the drawer, Hua Tuo''s eyes lit up and shouted, "eat the fresh chopsticks!"


    It turns out that these chopsticks are called eating fresh chopsticks. Since Hua Tuo knows its name, he must know its details


    Looking at the chopsticks in front of him, Hua Tuo said with infinite emotion, "this is Chen Deng''s thing. He likes eating raw fish with fresh chopsticks."


    Pockmarked Li took the opportunity to interrupt and say that Chen Deng was really particular about it. He had to find a pair of strange chopsticks to eat sashimi?


    Hua Tuo explained that these chopsticks are carved from the horns of white rhinoceros, which are colorless and tasteless, and can retain the original taste of food to the maximum extent.


    Other chopsticks, such as bamboo chopsticks and iron chopsticks, all have the peculiar smell of bamboo or metal. If you eat with these chopsticks, it will inevitably affect the taste.


    In order to make this pair of chopsticks, Chen Deng had to work hard to cut a white rhinoceros horn from a far away wasteland!

 Chapter 1042

    After listening to Hua Tuo''s explanation, Pockmarked Li called Chen Deng the best gourmet in the world. Even the tableware that did not affect the original taste of the food was found.


    Hua Tuo smiled and said that Chen Deng was really interested in delicious food, or else he would not die in eating. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that diseases come from the mouth. In those days, he earnestly advised Chen Deng to give up sashimi, but Chen Deng just didn''t listen and died suddenly in his prime.


    Because of a stutter and lost his life, Chen Deng is really the first to eat! With his life, he wrote the truth that life is precious and food is more expensive.


    Just as we were feeling, the fluorescent lamp in the shop suddenly flickered twice.


    In the half light and half darkness, I saw a ghostly shadow shrouded in red light appear in the antique shop.


    It''s Chen Deng!


    With a creak, Chen Deng suddenly opened his big mouth towards us. The green pus and white insects suddenly flowed all over the ground. His mouth seems to contain a kind of magic. It''s dark, as if it can suck people in. Just a few seconds ago, I inexplicably wanted to stick my head in.


    I quickly touched a handful of soybeans and chewed them when I put them in my mouth. Chen Deng is the spirit of practice for thousands of years. It''s a piece of cake to confuse people.


    However, Pockmarked Li walked towards Chen Deng with blurred eyes. I could not call him back.


    I immediately felt a small bag of black dog blood, which was all sprinkled on Pockmarked Li. Suddenly Pockmarked Li''s body shook a few times.


    After returning to God, he touched the black dog''s blood full of fetid smell and said: "brother Zhangjia, don''t waste it. How expensive the black dog''s blood is. Just give me some whole beans."


    "I scolded:" you have been fascinated, and it''s too late to chew beans. By the way, the cost will be deducted from your service fee this time. "


    Pockmarked Li opened his eyes wide and looked at me with disbelief: "what, when are you so stingy?"


    I shrugged at Pockmarked Li and learned a Taiwanese accent: "I''ve always been like this."


    Chen Deng saw that magic was useless, and immediately turned into a blood line and stabbed us.


    I was about to draw out the ghost and spirit cutting twin sabres. A faint smell of medicine permeated between Chen Deng and me.


    It''s Hua Tuo. He finally made it!


    When Chen Deng saw Hua Tuo, he was obviously shocked: "Why are you here, doctor Hua?"


    Hua Tuo looked at Chen Deng and sighed heavily: "Chen Yuanlong, I''m here to treat you today. Alas, for thousands of years, it''s such a rotten look of intestines. It''s hard for you. Stand up! "


    With that, Hua Tuo''s long blue sleeves brushed, and the taste of Chinese herbal medicine in the antique shop became stronger. Layers of white fog wrapped Chen Deng up, as if a few stars had penetrated his festering wound.


    After a long time, Hua Tuo finally nodded slightly. When the white fog disappeared, I found that Chen Deng''s powerful evil spirit had been dissolved, and all the bloody wounds and insects were gone. Instead, he was a handsome middle-aged man with a wise smile on his face.


    This is the real Chen Deng, the famous Cao family strategist in history!


    "Thank you for coming to China to restore your true appearance. Yuanlong is going now. I will continue to try all the delicious food in this world..." Chen Deng bowed to me, then walked out of the antique shop laughing, and finally became transparent.


    I have a long sigh of relief, eating fresh chopsticks is finally over.


    Hua Tuo''s figure turned into a light and came back to that page of "Qing Bao Shu".


    The next day, I returned the green bag book with the password box to Wang''s family. When I saw Wang, her eyes were red and swollen, and she seemed to cry all night.


    My heart move, vaguely guess why she is crying, but I can''t comfort her, I can''t do like the ancients.


    I called to tell elder brother Deng and sister Guan that the matter had been solved. In addition, elder brother Deng had been injured by the ghost several times, so he had to use moxa leaf to take a bath and bask in the sun to help restore his Yang.


    According to the old rules, I own the fresh chopsticks.


    I carefully looked at these wonderful chopsticks in the shop and thought of the wise saying: "eating is for living." But some people have lost their lives for a mouthful of delicious food. It''s better to use less of this Yin.


    I think it''s better to eat fresh chopsticks and stay in the antique shop quietly! It''s also good to make a pressing box.


    I looked at the time, was ready to go to bed, the familiar voice sounded at the door: "zhangjiaxiaoge, open the door, it''s me."


    I frowned. Why did Pockmarked Li come again? Is there any business to be done.


    I didn''t want to open the door, but looking at the battle of Pockmarked Li knocking on the door, I guess I won''t open the door. He can kick the door directly.


    I quickly told: "you tap lightly, this is my grandfather''s antique door. It has been three generations. Can you afford to pay for the damage? "


    Pockmarked Li chuckled, "OK, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Come on, what can I do for you so late?" I lit a cigarette. I spent the past two days, day and night. I was a little tired: "I can''t say that I didn''t have a story to tell again. I was punished by Miss Xia to kneel down by durian, right?"Pockmarked Li gave me a white look: "go to you, there is business today."


    He asked me if I remember the Hong Kong Gourmet? At that time, we entrusted us to help us find a Yin thing that can let him taste the real taste of world food. Later, both parties signed a contract.


    Oh! I remember, eating fresh chopsticks doesn''t come in handy?


    I quickly wrapped the chopsticks with talismans and handed them to Pockmarked Li. Then I told him again and again that the gourmet could only use them when he participated in the competition. He could never use them at ordinary times, or he would be eroded by the Yin in chopsticks and become the next greedy Chen Deng.


    When I saw Pockmarked Li off, I couldn''t help sighing at the dark night outside the antique shop.


    People are really a great existence. They can bring animals, vegetables and even everything they can eat to the table and make a variety of delicious meals.


    But human beings are also cruel. In order to have a delicious bite, they can cut off shark fins, cut off the palm of black bear, burn the newborn rat, and eat the monkey''s brain.


    People, what do you want me to say?

 Chapter 1043

    When I was very young, my grandfather told me that most people who deal with Yin things must not die easily!


    The larger the business is, the faster the retribution will be. Therefore, Yin merchants need to go out to do good deeds and accumulate virtues every other period of time to offset the retribution.


    I have saved a lot of people and overspent many spirits in recent years. Retribution will not come so fast.


    But obviously I think more!


    In the last month, I began to notice slight changes in my body, such as nosebleed from time to time, more blood flow from a small wound, and a clear blue and black vein on my right wrist climbing up.


    I understand that this is the retribution in Grandpa''s mouth. When this black line meets my heart, my life will almost be explained


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared at first sight. Since the black line appeared, I''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating. I don''t think I have much time left. But this matter son again cannot say with Yin Xinyue, fear her to follow to worry.


    I''ve been enjoying my life. I can''t even get through to T-shirt man''s phone. At last, I have to call Pockmarked Li to have a drink and chat.


    Recently, the relationship between Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia has been developing rapidly. Miss Xia regards Pockmarked Li as the real one, resolutely breaks up with her boyfriend, plays the role of a good wife and mother, tutors Xiaomeng in English every day, and sticks with Pockmarked Li.


    I''m still very happy about this. Pockmarked Li has finally found a true love!


    Soon Pockmarked Li came. I looked at his obvious dark eyes and could not help but sarcastically said: "Pockmarked Li, you can take your time and be careful to die in a woman''s belly. Don''t let me collect your body at that time. I''m ashamed. "


    Li Mazi said while drinking wine: "this is not hard for you, little brother. I can hold on. By the way... " He suddenly put the ugly face in front of me: "brother Zhangjia, do you think there is anything in the world that can invigorate the sun? Twenty times in a night? "


    I glanced at him, silently patted him on the shoulder and said, "buy a box of kidney treasure tablets!"


    However, when he mentioned the word Yin Wu, I still felt uncomfortable. If I hadn''t taken this shop from Grandpa, I wouldn''t have put my life in it now.


    Seeing that I was not in a high mood, Pockmarked Li asked curiously, "what''s wrong, brother Zhangjia? If there''s anything unhappy to say, please let the brother happy. "


    Although Pockmarked Li is not the best one to talk to, he is the only one in the shop. I just roll up my sleeve, show him the blue and black veins, and tell him that he may be finished.


    Pockmarked Li''s face changed dramatically, and then he burst into tears.


    I sighed with emotion. These years of life and death have cultivated some revolutionary friendships. When Pockmarked Li cried like this, I was a little overwhelmed.


    Just thinking about how to comfort him, Pockmarked Li sobbed and said: "little brother Zhangjia has gone all the way, you will live in my heart forever. I''ll take care of your property for the time being, and the antique street will take care of it for you. I''ll designate Fanfan as my own son and Xinyue as my own... "


    I kicked him off: "get out! Get out of here. "


    Li Mazi touched his buttocks and smiled a few times. He still sat down to give me some advice: "brother, your Yin merchants said that the karma should be returned with Yin virtue? Now that you don''t have to worry about food and drink or lack money, it''s time to do something good and accumulate virtue. "


    I sneered at Pockmarked Li: "I haven''t done much good in these years? I''m almost moved by the top ten young people in China. "


    Pockmarked Li touched his nose and smirked.


    But his words still touched me. After he had enough to eat and drink, I thought calmly. Fan fan is now in Zhangjia. Yin Xinyue has been filming outside for a long time. I can travel all over the world. One is to accumulate Yin virtue, and the other is to travel. If Yin virtue is not accumulated, it will not be a waste of my life.


    But before I set out, I was a little worried. China is so big. Where should I go?


    That night, I was searching for places on the Internet. An old acquaintance suddenly played my QQ.


    It''s zisu, a student of Wuhan University. Since the end of Wuda''s ghost business, he often comes to me to talk about various gods, ghosts and other things. But because I was busy and couldn''t stand his gossip, he only answered once in a while. He seemed to feel my deliberate estrangement and then disappeared completely.


    At this moment, he suddenly gave me a flick and asked me, "is the master there?" "What are you busy with recently?" Instead, he said directly: ''Chuang Ning is looking for you''.


    Traning?


    I think about it carefully. I remember that she is also a student of Wuhan University. I also asked her to investigate the female ghost several times.


    She always has a pale face and is wearing a thick sweater. The girl''s character is a little cold. If it''s not a big event, she will never come to me.


    I didn''t even think about it, so I rang my cell phone number.


    Zisu quickly returned to me a sentence: sex wolf, a woman you seconds back.I silently scolded him in my heart: depend on!


    Zhuang Ning''s phone call came quickly, in a very worried tone. After a simple question, he went straight to the subject: "Mr. Zhang, when you came to school last time, you said you were in the Yin business, dealing with ghosts and monsters. I have something to ask you for help this time, but I said in advance that I don''t have money. Can you think about helping me? "


    The girl''s temper is quite to my liking.


    I deliberately pondered for a moment, and then reluctantly said, "you helped me a lot when I dealt with the goldfish bracelet. This time, I will repay you! Tell me, what''s the trouble with you? "


    "Not me!" "It''s my hometown," said Zhuang Ning with great alacrity. I told you before that my family lives in a mountain far away. Recently, it rained heavily every day, which destroyed many ancient tombs on the mountain. Then all kinds of strange things happened in the town, which made people panic. "


    "What strange thing?" The curiosity in my bones was lifted by success.


    Zhuang Ning sighed softly: "I don''t know what strange things are, because the mountain is too remote and there is no signal. I have to write to contact my family. It takes less than a month to talk about them. My parents don''t have a high culture. The letter says that they are afraid. As soon as I get the letter, I think something must have happened, so I''ll contact you right away. "


    I can hear that Zhuang Ning is very anxious. I wish I could go back to my hometown at once.


    It just coincides with me. We immediately decided to gather at the high-speed railway station. After hanging up the phone, I simply packed two clothes. Now I''m going to fight hard everywhere. I''m sure I can''t take the ghost and God cutting sabres out, or I''ll be imprisoned as a murderer by the police station before I go out


    In order to ensure safety, I have brought the Yongling ring. The most important thing is to bring money. Money can make ghosts push the mill. After finishing, I left a note on the table and set off in a hurry.


    Zhuang Ning in front of the station is thinner than before, wearing a black mask. When she saw me, she hurriedly greeted me and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you for coming."


    Although this time I was busy for nothing, I still felt a sense of pride in saving people.


    I was embarrassed to smile at her: "after all, we have dealt with each other. Don''t be polite."


    I looked at her a few times and asked, "have you graduated? Stay here and work? "


    "Yes." Zhuang Ning nodded: "it''s been many years since I graduated." As she said, she took off the mask on her face, and the scar on her lips was very clear. She smiled bitterly: "because the ghost sewed her mouth and destroyed her face at that time, many units didn''t want it during the interview, but now she stands still. Now she''s trying to save money to buy a house and bring her parents from Dashan to the city."


    We had a short chat. Zhuang Ning was very clever. He didn''t ask about my situation, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    As we were in a hurry, we had to get on the bus before buying tickets.


    Zhuang Ning''s home is in the mountains of Anhui Province. In general, there are some antiques and shady things in this kind of backcountry. I am excited to think about it.


    From Wuhan to Hefei, the high-speed railway takes only two hours. I thought I could mix at least one seat. As a result, the car is crowded with people. These two hours are like nightmares. The most important thing is that a middle-aged elder sister has been touching my butt with her hand.


    Elder sister, if you do that again, I''m really going to scream!

 Chapter 1044

    It was already night when the car arrived in Hefei. Zhuang Ning wanted to go back home all night. I could understand her mood and didn''t say much.


    But I asked several black car drivers in a row, and they didn''t want to run into the mountains. At last, we couldn''t help it. We had to deal with it in a small hotel nearby for one night.


    Of course, one by one, I''m like a jade to Yin Xinyue.


    In the early morning of the next day, we chartered a car to go on the road. The car was a shabby Wuling Hongguang. The driver proudly told me that the car had turned seven hands to him, but the configuration was very good. He also comforted us not to worry.


    Don''t you fucking worry? I''m afraid to fly out with the tires on.


    The car started to rumble, and the smoke kept coming from behind. It''s a long drive. Chuang Ning in the back seat is probably worried that his parents didn''t sleep well all night. Now he is sleeping by the back of his chair.


    While the driver was smoking, he chatted with me without any help: "man, is this your girlfriend?"


    I shook my head: "no, it''s a fellow townsman. It''s just going back together."


    The driver didn''t take it to heart and nodded, "did you also get the news and come back to find the baby?"


    Baby, what baby?


    Seeing me showing a puzzled look, the driver said with a smile: "you don''t know? A few days ago, it rained heavily for half a month in a row in the mountains, and then there was heavy water. Jingxian has the worst disaster. Many baozi have been washed away by the flood. The people who were worried are very happy. They are not afraid to die and go to the mountain to pick up treasure. I wanted to follow the past and take advantage of it. As a result, these villages are so closely watched that people who are not from their own villages are not allowed to go up the mountain at all. By the way... " Speaking of this, the driver handed me a crumpled business card: "brother, this is my business card. I think you look real and want to do a business with you. If you find a good baby, please contact me. I''ll find someone to sell it for you. I don''t want to talk to you. All I know are antique collection tycoons. Just give me a little hard work... "


    Did you actually do business to me? I am the first Yin merchant in Wuhan.


    I took his card, smiled and didn''t talk.


    The car kept driving until the afternoon. It rained heavily outside the window. Maybe the rain was too loud, and Chuang Ning in the back seat woke up. She looked out of the window anxiously and asked, "when has it rained so heavily?"


    "It''s not big," the driver said with a smile. "You haven''t seen the rain in the last few days. It''s like a leak."


    If he doesn''t say it''s OK, Zhuang Ning will be more worried.


    As the sky grew darker and darker, I wiped off the heat from the car window and looked out, only to see some villages looming under the dark clouds. Zhuangning said, "this is Jingxian County, and then walk up to my home..."


    It''s not far, but it''s been driving for more than an hour. There are dense trees on both sides of the road. Some road sections are full of stones and it''s very difficult to drive.


    I finally understood why other drivers refused to come. Only this driver agreed. His car is too dilapidated to drive!


    Although it was afternoon, it was almost dark and could not see five fingers.


    The broken car broke down at last when it came to the black clothes town of Zhuang Ning''s hometown. After discussing with me, the driver decided to walk to the town in the rain.


    After paying for the car, the driver took my hand and said again and again: "brother, if you get a good baby, remember to think about me, the price is easy to say, the price is easy to say!"


    Zhuang Ning and I will not go back.


    Maybe it''s God''s help. The rain is much smaller. Under the guidance of zhuangning, I came to Heiyi town successfully. In front of the town stands an ancient stone archway. From the perspective of carving technique, it should be the architecture of the Qing Dynasty. At the top of the archway, there are three characters of "Heiyi town".


    Zhuang Ning is used to these things. He quickens his pace and takes me into the town.


    The town is not big. There is only one old street. All the houses are built on both sides of the old street. Maybe it''s because of the rain, there is no one in the town, and it''s very quiet around. Only raindrops hit the bluestone board, making a sound of pattering.


    I looked around vigilantly, only to find that there was a chill in the air, which was different from the ordinary cold, as if there was an extremely strong Yin gas hidden in it.


    I was stunned by this Yin Qi, but it was soon replaced by excitement.


    If we clean it up, how much evil virtue must we accumulate?


    I followed Zhuang Ning''s footsteps excitedly.


    Zhuang Ning''s family lives in the innermost part of the town of black clothes. It''s a kind of shabby dirt house. Zhuang Ning pushes the door into the house without thinking. There is no one in the yard. Zhuang Ning calls twice tentatively. An old and emaciated woman comes out of the room. After squinting her eyes and looking at her for a long time, she recognized Zhuang Ning and ran out crying: "Xiao Ning, it is Is that you Why are you back? "


    Zhuang Ning''s face was white in a hurry: "I received your letter and dad''s letter, but it didn''t make it clear. I thought about it in my heart, so I asked for leave to come back. What''s the matter? "After listening to Zhuang Ning''s words, aunt Zhuang held her hand tightly and cried: "Xiao Ning, you Your father is afraid that he will not be able to do it. "


    "What?" Zhuang Ning''s face turned white with fright: "don''t worry, speak clearly."


    Aunt Zhuang only knows how to cry. She can''t say anything. I made a look at Zhuang Ning. Although she was flustered, she soon calmed down and rushed into the room with me.


    The room was very wet and there was no light. There was only one piece of dusty furniture in the dark room, and on the bed in the corner was a wet man.


    Zhuang Ning just looked at it and screamed: "Dad, Dad! Can you hear me? I''m Xiaoning. I''m back! "


    The man is motionless, like an unconscious living dead man.


    Chuang Ning reached out to probe the man''s temperature. As soon as the palm touched the man''s forehead, it immediately retracted. Looking back at me in horror, he said, "Mr. Zhang, my father seems a little strange..."


    I went to the side to observe carefully, and found that Zhuang Ning''s father''s face was a strange gray, wet from head to toe, as if he had just been caught in the rain.


    I gently touched his forehead, and his hands were cold as if they were covered with ice.


    I frowned. What''s the situation?


    Aunt Zhuang came in crying: "Xiaoning, if your father is gone, our family will fall down. How can we live in the future?"


    Zhuang Ning was upset by her tears and said angrily, "Mom, since Dad has such a serious illness, why don''t you send him to the hospital? What''s the use of lying at home like this. "


    After hearing this, aunt Zhuang shook her head repeatedly and said, "your father is not sick. He is cursed by evil spirits!"

 Chapter 1045

    Damnation?


    Hearing these two words, my eyes suddenly brightened. I asked aunt Zhuang, "Auntie, how do you know it''s a curse?"


    Aunt Zhuang didn''t notice my existence at first, but now she looked at me in surprise, and even scolded, "Xiaoning, have you forgotten the rules in the town? Who allowed you to bring strangers back? Who is he? "


    Zhuang Ning took a look at me and explained without thinking: "he''s my senior, and he takes good care of me..." Then he pretended to be shy.


    As expected, when Aunt Zhuang heard this, her previous vigilance suddenly disappeared. Instead, she said happily, "Oh, is this your boyfriend? Your father and I urged several times, but it didn''t work out. It turned out that we were secretly talking about love. "


    Then I looked up and down again and nodded with satisfaction.


    Is this the legendary mother-in-law who looks at her son-in-law more and more agreeable?


    New moon, this is acting, you know!


    Zhuang Ning looked at his father and said anxiously: "Mom, when are you going to say something else? Tell me what happened to my father? I''ll tell you the truth, the elder has some great skills. Maybe he can help you. "


    Maybe it''s because the status of "prospective son-in-law" has been increased so much that Aunt Zhuang no longer has any hostility to me. She sighed softly and said, "it''s not because of antiques. The heavy rain washed away the ancient tombs on the mountain a few days ago. All the people in the village went to the mountain to search for treasures. When they saw the tomb, they went in. Taking advantage of the heavy rain, everyone found many good things. Your father also took several. "


    Zhuang Ning frowned and complained, "Mom, why don''t you stop dad for this kind of immoral thing?"


    "Can I stop it?" Aunt Zhuang said unhappily, "besides, your father didn''t do it for you. How much is a square meter of houses in the city now? You''ve just joined the work. If you expect your salary, you may not be able to afford it even if you work for ten years. Your father also wants to share it with you. If these precious pimples stolen from the tomb are really worth eight thousand children, you won''t have so much pressure to sell your house. "


    Chuang Ning was very upset after listening, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing the topic further and further away, I hurriedly asked, "Auntie, what''s the curse you just said?"


    Aunt Zhuang took a look at me and said to Zhuang Ning, "do you remember the chaipo who lives in our town?"


    "The one who always talks?" After getting a positive reply from Aunt Zhuang, Zhuang Ning explained to me, "chaipo is an old resident of our town, childless. It''s said that she had a fever and burned her brain when she was a child. Since then, she has been a little jumpy. She always talks to herself alone and sometimes speaks some scary things like ghosts. All the people in the town don''t like her and try to avoid her when they walk. "


    Aunt Zhuang then said, "it''s her! When the men went up the mountain to rob the tomb, she was full of madness. She also said that there was a terrible curse hidden in the ancient tomb on the mountain. Once the curse came out, all the people in black clothes town would die. "


    Zhuang Ning said scornfully, "do you believe in Chai Po''s words? She''s a lunatic herself. "


    "No, no, no, this time she''s right." After listening to Zhuang Ning''s words, aunt Zhuang quickly covered her mouth for fear of being heard by others: "that day she tried to stop men from going to the mountain to find a tomb, but there were so many treasures in front of her, who would listen to the advice of a crazy woman? By the time your father and their baby come back, Chai Po has been hanged on the archway outside the town. "


    "Ah?" Zhuang Ning obviously didn''t expect such a result. He opened his mouth in shock.


    When I think of the archway I saw when I just entered the town of black clothes, I suddenly have a picture of a thin old woman hanging on it, and her bright red tongue spits out the old and long picture.


    Aunt Zhuang continued: "after Chai''s death, the men who came into the mountain started to have accidents one after another, and died several times in succession. People in the town were in a panic. I wrote a letter to you only when I was scared. I didn''t expect that it finally fell on your father... "


    Aunt Zhuang just said that there was a strong thunder outside, which scared her into Zhuang Ning''s arms.


    Zhuang Ning soothed and patted her on the back and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. I''m back. I''m here for everything." She finished and gave me a pleading look.


    I nodded firmly to show that I would deal with the strange things here.


    The atmosphere became a little sad. At this time, two young people rushed in. Before the first one could stand still, he shouted: "how is uncle Zhuang, aunt Zhuang? Wen Jin''s father can''t do it! "


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhuang raised her head in shock from Zhuang Ning''s arms: "when is it? I only went to see him in the morning. I''m still alive. "


    "Just about that."


    The backward young man saw Chuang Ning at a glance and exclaimed in surprise, "Xiao Ning, when did you come back?"


    Zhuang Ning nodded politely to him: "erhu, long time no see. I just came back. " Another young man smiled: "dragon, you are here."


    The young man named da long noticed Zhuang Ning and me. He asked cautiously, "who is he?"Before Zhuang Ning answered, aunt Zhuang had already rushed to introduce her like a treasure: "this is Xiaoning''s boyfriend, working in a big city."


    I couldn''t help turning my eyes inside. Aunt Zhuang must be the legendary pig teammate! It can be seen that these two young people are very ambiguous about Zhuang Ning. Didn''t he push me into the fire pit for his introduction?


    I had no choice but to say hello politely.


    The Dragon sneered at Zhuang Ning and said, "who asked you to bring a stranger back? Do you know the rules of the town? "


    Zhuang Ning frowned and said, "this is my home. I don''t need you to care who I invite back.". Don''t forget, Cheng Dalong, your father is the mayor of Heiyi Town, not you! Even your father doesn''t have the right to care about my family... "


    "You!" The Dragon turned red with anger.


    Erhu hurriedly advised: "don''t quarrel. Xiaoning hasn''t come back for many years. How can you quarrel as soon as you meet? Dragon, don''t forget the business. We''re talking about Wen''s coming home. "


    Dragon looked at me with hate and turned to Aunt Zhuang and said, "Wenjin''s father is dead. My family is preparing for something to do. My father asked me to take a look at Uncle Zhuang."


    When Aunt Zhuang listened to him, she sat down on the ground in fear and murmured, "it''s over. Wenjin''s father is dead. It''s our turn soon..."

 Chapter 1046

    It can''t be a coincidence that people who go to the mountain to search for treasures die in succession. If you can see the body of the dead, you may find out what clues!


    Thinking of this, I winked at Zhuang Ning.


    Zhuang Ning immediately understood my meaning and said that he would go to Wen''s house to visit him, but he was refused by Da Long: "no, you''d better stay at home with the guests!"


    Zhuang Ning''s face was cold: "dragon, Wenjin is also my friend. Do I need your consent to visit my friend?"


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel again, erhu hurriedly advised: "don''t worry, dragon doesn''t mean that. We think it''s rare for you to come back. Wen Jin''s family died. You can avoid it or avoid it. "


    Lest Zhuang Ning be unhappy, erhu added: "if you want to go, it''s OK. Wen Jin will be more comfortable to see you."


    Zhuang Ning''s face was a little slow. He found an umbrella and took me out of the house. Dragon angrily pointed at me and shouted, "you can go alone. Why do you still take him?"


    Zhuang Ning looked at the Dragon coldly and didn''t say much.


    Erhu had to show up: "Xiaoning wants to take him, you don''t have to say more..."


    The Dragon snorted, "you are such a man with no idea. You are always around others. You have no future in your life!"


    The two tigers choked so much that they could not say anything. All three of them were angry at each other. No one paid any attention to them. For a while, the scene became very awkward.


    I walk in the back, looking at the back of three young people, I feel a sense of loneliness that I am old. Look at people''s energy. It''s like an idol drama to quarrel with each other. But it makes me have some interest in their relationship. It seems that I need to gossip with Zhuang Ning if I have a chance.


    It rained harder and harder, and the sky was completely dark.


    What surprised me was that people on both sides of the street didn''t turn on the lights. The whole town of black clothes was black. The sky was like a devil''s mouth. It seemed that people in the town could be swallowed at any time.


    Finally, there was a glimmer of light in the dark. When I got closer, I found that there was a white lantern hanging at the door of a family.


    There were bursts of women crying in the yard.


    The Dragon entered the door without thinking, and the two tigers followed quickly. Zhuang Ning stopped and whispered in my ear: "the concept of black clothes town is very traditional, and I hate outsiders very much. If you see anything famous, don''t say it casually! Just go back to me for research, otherwise they will be angry... "


    I nodded my head immediately, and Zhuang Ning smiled contentedly.


    We entered the gate and were building a spirit hall in the yard. Although the town didn''t deal with the outside world, every family was extremely United. One family had family help and all the hard-working figures were in the eye.


    Da Long and Er Hu are talking to a young man in mourning. The man was honest and dull. After listening to them, he immediately looked up to Zhuang Ning''s side and said excitedly, "Xiao Ning, when did you come back?"


    Zhuang Ning smiled at him comfortingly: "I heard that your father had an accident shortly after I got home, so I wanted to see you. Wen Jin, don''t be too sad. You must be strong at this time. "


    Wen Jin nodded: "I know, this is beside you?"


    Before he finished, I reached out a friendly hand: "Zhang Jiulin, first meeting."


    Unlike Dalong and erhu, Wenjin did not show any hostility to me, but shook hands with me warmly: "well, Xiaoning''s friend is my friend. Welcome to black clothes town. I didn''t expect you to meet such an unlucky thing. "


    "I would venture to disturb you. If you need my help..." I haven''t finished a word, and the dragon has said coldly: "why do you need help from an outsider in our town? Do you think there''s no one alive in our town? "


    If I hadn''t agreed to Zhuang Ning, I would have shot this kid in the head.


    I took the wrong medicine. How can I be right everywhere?


    Zhuang Ning sighed helplessly, only Wen Jin waved his hands: "don''t say that, since it''s a family when he comes to black clothes town."


    At this time, someone called Wenjin''s name and asked him to go in to help wear the shroud.


    There are special customs in every place. Anhui pays attention to putting on the longevity clothes when people are still alive, which indicates that they will leave the world in a physical way. On the other hand, Guangdong pays attention to wearing clothes after swallowing, which indicates leaving peacefully.


    When Wen Jin heard the call, he went in with erhu. The Dragon patted me heavily on the shoulder and said, "boy, you are an outsider after all. Stay here and don''t make yourself uncomfortable." Then he went into the house without looking back.


    I was almost pissed off by him. Why do you drag me!


    Zhuang Ning sighed softly: "Da Long''s father is the mayor of the town. He has been used to it since childhood. Don''t get along with him."


    I smiled at Chuang Ning: "I can get his father off the stage with one phone call. If it wasn''t for fear of trouble, I would have started!"


    Zhuang Ning nodded gratefully.


    During the conversation, Wenjin and others have carried out a corpse from the room. The corpse has been changed into a shroud. The face is blue and black. Every blood vessel under the translucent skin is clearly visible and looks very strange.The coffin had been prepared for a long time. It was placed under the spirit hall. The body was directly put into the coffin. Wenjin was busy burning incense and paper, and the yard was busy again.


    Erhu took the opportunity to walk by and said: "Xiaoning, you should know about the things in the town recently. Hurry to take your boyfriend home first! So as not to annoy the Dragon again, I''ll go to you when I''m finished here. "


    Zhuang Ning nodded and went out of Wen''s house with me.


    Because I was guarded everywhere, I didn''t find any clues, which inevitably led to some disappointment. Zhuang Ning is also worried to ask: "do you think the matter of the dead is related to the ancient tomb in the mountain?"


    "I sneer:" of course, your father they have entered the tomb of others, others do not find the door


    After returning to the villa, uncle Zhuang''s condition is still not optimistic. He lies on the bed like a vegetable.


    Aunt Zhuang is crying so much that she is ready to deal with the aftermath


    On the way home, I have said hello to Zhuang Ning. She came to discuss with her aunt Zhuang and let me have a look at the treasure that uncle Zhuang brought out of the tomb.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t understand. Aunt Zhuang is very refreshing. She drags a dirty black sack out of the bed.


    Take a look at it. There are more than a dozen funerary objects in it. Many of them have been damaged and are not worth much money. But there are two five baht coins, which are good things in the Three Kingdoms period at first sight. Is there any tomb in the mountains and forests? If this is known to the tomb robbers, they will not be happy to find the north?


    Zhuang Ning comforted aunt Zhuang for a long time, and finally took time to walk up to me and asked in a low voice, "how do you do? What do you find?"

 Chapter 1047

    I studied carefully for a long time, and found that these funerary objects were not Yin, so I had to shake my head.


    When we had dinner, erhu came by himself. He looked embarrassed and said, "dragon stayed at Wenjin''s house to help, but he didn''t come to see you because he was angry with you." These words have a very high standard. It is a typical case that there is no silver three hundred and twenty here.


    I looked curiously at the two tigers who looked very simple and honest, and I felt a little strange. This kid looks like he''s divided into parts. Every word he says has a lot of intention. Am I worried?


    Zhuang Ning doesn''t like da long very much. Naturally, he doesn''t care whether he will come or not. After listening to erhu''s words, he just nodded his head and said, "how is Wenjin''s side?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s an old man in town to help with the funeral. It''s going to be OK." When erhu said this, he sighed: "it''s not the first time for a dead person. Everyone has experience..."


    At this point, he suddenly closed his mouth and looked at me awkwardly.


    This scene immediately made my heart jump. Is this place called Heiyi town really exclusive of strangers, or is it hiding some secret?


    Will it have something to do with the dead this time?


    Erhu was a little uneasy and said: "how about it? Is uncle Zhuang still awake? "


    "No." Zhuang Ning said sadly, "erhu, what happened at the beginning? Why did my father go to the tomb? Who was there then? "


    Erhu hesitated for a long time. He was embarrassed and didn''t want to say it.


    Zhuang Ning''s face turned red with anger: "erhu, we have played together since we were little. Although I later went to the city to study, we had less contact with each other, but I always regarded you as my closest friend. Now something happened in my family, but you are guarding me like thieves. Do you really want me to die in a hurry? "


    This army will be beautiful!


    I silently praised Zhuang Ning in my heart.


    Sure enough, erhu soon compromised: "OK, I said! This matter starts from the heavy rain two months ago. It rained so heavily that it didn''t stop for a week in a row. Villagers were worried that something would happen. They didn''t expect to be afraid of anything, which eventually led to mudslides. But because the town is far away, the harm is not great, but many fields on the mountain are completely destroyed... "


    "Wenjin''s family has a field on the hillside. As you know, that field is the lifeblood of his family. So Wenjin''s father went up the mountain in the rain to check the situation. Unexpectedly, he found an ancient tomb near his field. When Wenjin''s father came back, he reflected the situation to the mayor. At first, we didn''t think much about it. There are many cemeteries near our town. It''s no secret. But later, Wenjin''s father thought that since his family''s farmland could not be protected, in order not to let everyone hungry, he might as well go into the grave and have a look. If there is anything of value, he can sell it, maybe he can change some food. When he said that, many villagers thought it was feasible, so they followed Wen into his father''s grave! "


    Erhu said that I understood completely. The ancient tomb on the mountain was sealed well. Unexpectedly, there was a mudslide, which opened the door. The villagers were thinking of getting some antiques for food, so they went to the tomb to explore.


    Erhu continued: "I didn''t know that there were so many ancient tombs around the town of black clothes before. Who knows that when the heavy rain came, many tombs came out. Everyone was blinded by the interest and went searching for treasure like crazy. At last, this kind of thing happened. All those who enter the tomb are cursed by evil spirits, and they die one after another. "


    When Zhuang Ning heard this, he thought of his father in the hospital bed and said anxiously, "do you mean that anyone who enters the tomb will die? Then my father... "


    Erhu''s face was not good-looking either, but he was clever and didn''t go on.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. Chuang Ning took a deep look at me. I understood her idea. At the moment, she could only put all the bets on me.


    But I don''t have a clue at the moment, and the local residents are very wary of me, which is a bit difficult!


    Erhu sat for a moment and left. Zhuang Ning went back to the room and whispered to me, "how about Mr. Zhang? Do you have any strategy? "


    "You should understand what it means to prescribe the right medicine? Now I don''t know what the curse is and how to solve it. " I said with a wry smile.


    It''s about his father''s safety. Zhuang Ning is like an ant on a hot pot: "what should I do then? If we drag on like this, my father will be finished. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurry up. In this way, I''ll go into the mountains early tomorrow to see the ancient tombs and see if I can find any clues." I said.


    "You''re not familiar here. I''ll go with you." Said traning.


    Although Zhuang Ning is a girl, I think she is quite courageous since the Wuda ghost incident. I didn''t refuse to listen to her.


    Zhuang Ning is happy to find out where the ancient tomb is.


    In the early morning of the next day, the rain outside didn''t stop. Zhuang Ning and I put on the poncho prepared by Aunt Zhuang and set out.


    Although she expressed strong opposition to Zhuang Ning and I going up the mountain together, she still didn''t talk about Zhuang Ning.Because it rained a few times in succession, the muddy mountain road was very difficult to walk. We walked along the rugged road for a long time, and saw a lot of graves and bags along the way. Zhuang Ning said that these were not very old. She had seen them when she was a child, and often played here with Da long, Er Hu and Wen Jin.


    The ancient tomb with curse in aunt Zhuang''s mouth is next to Wenjin''s field.


    Looking around, there is a pool of water in the field, and all the seedlings are rotted away. This year, I''m afraid, there is no harvest. This is the weakness of relying on heaven to eat.


    The entrance of the ancient tomb is in a wasteland beside the field. The entrance has been rebuilt with stones, but there are still obvious traces of manual excavation!


    Zhuang Ning pointed to the cave and said, "this should be it. Shall we go in?" There was a tremor in her words, and she was obviously frightened.


    I deliberately teased her: "how can I find clues without going in?"


    Zhuang Ning''s face changed, but thinking of a vegetable like father, he said, "OK." With that, he reached for the stones.


    The stone fell in response to the sound, and a cold air roared out of the cave. Zhuang Ning and I shivered at the same time.


    There is even a faint howl, which pours out with the cold air. The voice is mixed with strong anger and dissatisfaction!

 Chapter 1048

    Zhuang Ning is scared to hide behind me: "here It seems that there''s something wrong with it. Let''s go! "


    I comforted him softly: "what are you afraid of when I''m here? Now go back and don''t want to save your father? "


    Zhuang Ning didn''t speak again.


    Just as I was studying whether to go into the tomb to find out, there was a rush of footsteps behind me. As soon as I turned around, before I could have a closer look, I was caught in the collar.


    Dragon''s angry face appeared in front of me. He glared at me and said, "boy, who are you? Who let you come here?"


    Young people nowadays, if you don''t agree with each other, you can do it.


    Before I could explain, Zhuang Ning had rushed to separate us and said rudely, "what are we doing? Why do we need to report to you? Who do you think you are?"


    Da Long was mocked three times and four times by her. At that time, he couldn''t bear it: "Zhuang Ning, you are promising when you go to university. Now you dare to talk to me like this? Don''t forget, when your family was poor, it was my father who called on all the people in the town to pay for your tuition so that you could walk out of the mountain. What did you say? Will repay our family forever, this is your reward? "


    Zhuang Ning, who was exposed, was angry and worried: "I haven''t forgotten. You don''t need to remind me." Say say, unexpectedly angry cry.


    Erhu hurriedly stood out and said, "Xiaoning, you misunderstood us. We went to your house to see you in the morning, but aunt Zhuang said you came out. Da Long and I went up the mountain to find you in case of something."


    "What are you doing with her?" the Dragon snorted? I''m a college student now. How rare is it to deal with our country bumpkin? But I''d like to remind you that you should not forget the rules handed down by the town of black clothes for hundreds of years. "


    Zhuang Ning looked at me uneasily and lowered his head. "I see."


    Because of the sudden appearance of dragon and erhu, we had to stop going to the tomb. Zhuang Ning and I followed them back to the town of black clothes.


    Uncle Zhuang''s life is more and more in danger, which makes me very discouraged. What''s more ridiculous is that in the next two days, the big dragon and the second tiger were guarding at the door alternately, walking alone, very rhythmic. Even aunt Zhuang''s mind was so dim that he noticed something wrong: "what are these two children struggling with? Are you spying on our family


    Zhuang Ning comforts her not to worry.


    I didn''t go anywhere these two days, and I carefully studied the antiques that uncle Zhuang brought out of the ancient tomb. It''s true that there is no trace of Yin. Since the problem is not antiques, why do people who go to the grave die one after another?


    Just then, another family had an accident.


    The family name of the dead was Zhao. Erhu came to report that Zhao''s woman was dead. After hearing this, aunt Zhuang said: "how come sister Zhao is gone? Oh, how could her life be so bitter? The first man in his family didn''t have one. Now it''s her turn. "


    Erhu also looked puzzled: "yes, everyone in the town is talking about it, and the mayor has passed. It''s reasonable to say that Aunt Zhao didn''t enter the tomb. Why did she die? And she looks as like as two peas.


    Aunt Zhuang seems to have lost her soul: "why else? It must be because of the curse. Chaipo''s words have come true. The curse has already appeared. All the people in our town will die at last. "


    She said that, as if she suddenly thought of something, she grabbed Zhuang Ning''s hand and pushed her out of the door: "you hurry, hurry back." The mother and daughter finally hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    But I can''t help but doubt it. What kind of powerful Yin can produce this effect?


    Erhu reported the letter and left quickly.


    I think all the clues now seem to be hidden in a thick fog. It''s hard to figure out. Where is that thing hidden, will it be in the Zhao family?


    I quickly coughed twice and attracted Zhuang Ning''s attention. She immediately understood and took me to Zhao''s family.


    Less than a month later, the host and hostess died one after another. No one could bear it. The whole yard was full of sad atmosphere. Because the dead man was a woman, I was not good enough to show up, so I told Zhuang Ning to go to investigate. Before long, Zhuang Ning came back and told me, "it''s really dead. It''s similar to Wen Jin''s father. His skin is black, and every blood vessel is very clear."


    The clue is very limited. Zhuang Ning and I left Zhao''s house in a hurry.


    Because of the things in mind, I was a little absent-minded when we had dinner. Aunt Zhuang, however, looked at me in the face as if she had found the new world, and cautiously asked me, "young man, have you also entered that tomb?"


    I shook my head. "No, I didn''t go in." Lest she didn''t believe it, she hurriedly pointed to Zhuang Ning and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Ning."


    Chuang Ning nodded: "it''s true. What''s wrong with you, mom?"


    Aunt Zhuang''s look at me was full of fear: "since you haven''t entered the tomb, why are you related to the curse? What you look like now It was as like as two peas in the two days when her father had just returned from the tomb.


    what as like as two peas?I don''t understand to see to Zhuang Ning.


    Zhuang Ning studied my face carefully for a long time, and suddenly she was shocked: "you You... "


    What''s the situation?


    I looked at myself in the mirror inexplicably. With the dim kerosene lamp, I suddenly found that there was a strange blue color on my face, and the blood vessels under my face became very clear.


    Can''t it be that weird curse that infects me?


    As I turned blue, I noticed that my body began to change strangely.


    I am very easy to sweat, a little movement on one end of the sweat, the whole people become weak, the spirit is also increasingly depressed. If I go on like this, I will become a conscious and thoughtful living dead man just like Uncle Zhuang.


    But when did it all start?


    Seeing myself involved in an inexplicable curse, I hardly slept well all night. When she woke up the next morning, Zhuang Ning''s condition was not right. Her fair skin was dull and blue, and the whole person''s spirit was also very bad.


    When Aunt Zhuang saw her, she almost fainted from crying.


    I began to understand what was going on, because Zhuang Ning and I have been to the ancient tomb, so this happened. It seems that those who have been to the ancient tomb will eventually die one by one because of this.


    So what brings the curse? The two of us didn''t actually step into the tomb. Why are we cursed? Is it the weird cool wind blowing out of the tomb?


    Can the wind kill people? There is no royal law in this world.


    I''ve dealt with so many Yin things, most of them are related to others, but it really happens to me, and I''m a little confused.


    I want to make a phone call to Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi, only to find that there is no signal on my mobile phone. This strange town of black clothes makes me a little uneasy


    But now the most urgent thing is to understand whether the change of my body and Chuang Ning''s body is due to the curse of evil spirits, or is it related to the Yin of some magical power?

 Chapter 1049

    I decided to take another look at the ancient tomb on the mountain. After hearing this, aunt Zhuang firmly opposed it. She even led Zhuang Ning directly into the house and refused to come out. I was so confused by her that I had to set out in my poncho.


    Although it was still raining, fortunately it wasn''t very big. I found the tomb near the field by car, and I found it strange around me when I was far away.


    Two days ago, the lush green grass around the tomb had all withered, and the Yellow branches were dazzling in the rain.


    Not rotting in the rain, but dying. What''s the matter?


    I hurried over, squatted beside and studied carefully for half a day. As a result, I don''t know. It''s frightening to see that there are a group of snails the size of mung beans in the grassland. Different from ordinary snails, they are dark in body and have some green light on their shells.


    I suddenly had a bad feeling that the changes of Chuang Ning and I all came from these snails? I took off my clothes and wrapped them in my hands. I gently moved away a block of stone that was blocked in the tomb. Unexpectedly, I found two snails behind the stone.


    Is it because Zhuang Ning and I didn''t pay attention last time we came here that we let these snails climb on us? And now these snails in the tomb are released by me?


    It seems that I got a reasonable explanation. I felt gooseflesh all over my body and ran back to the dealer without thinking about it.


    When I entered the room, I took off without saying a word = I went naked and checked it carefully. As a result, I found a black snail in my navel. It was tightly adsorbed on my skin, like taking in the nutrition in my body. The whole body radiated a strange black light.


    My heart was cold, and I finally understood why those who entered the tomb would die one after another and even infect their families. It''s not a curse at all. It''s the cochlea that grows in ancient tombs. They absorb the nutrients they need on people until they completely drain the host and die.


    I studied the disgusting cochlea carefully. Obviously, it can''t be pulled out casually, or I might be hanged on the spot!


    I thought it over and over again, and suddenly I thought of Uncle Zhuang and Wenjin''s father. Their skin was eerie turquoise, and they died as if they were dehydrated. If the corpse cochlea really belongs to the water nature, according to the principle of five elements mutually generating each other, it should be restrained by fire.


    But if not


    I''m in a bit of a quandary all of a sudden. I wish someone would let me experiment now. Or Uncle Zhuang? But if Zhuang Ning knew that he had to stab me with a knife, wouldn''t the tall image I successfully created collapse in an instant?


    In the end, I decided to do experiments on myself.


    I found a local incense for a rural memorial ceremony and ignited it. After it was fully burned, I lightly lit the red incense head on the body of the corpse''s cochlea. At first, it didn''t respond. I thought it was not enough firepower or the wrong way. Unexpectedly, when I was about to give up, the cochlea of the corpse suddenly gave out a sharp hiss. The voice was very short, but it was very clear and harsh. With this strange voice, the corpse cochlea finally left my body and snapped down. I hurriedly found a broken glove to wear on my hand and picked it up for research.


    The meat in the black shell has dried up and turned yellow. It looks like it''s dead.


    It seems that this ghost is really afraid of fire!


    I actually let the blind cat meet the dead mouse and solve it with the principle of mutual survival and mutual restraint. If I''m not wrong, the Yin that appears in Heiyi town this time should be related to the five elements.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but get a little excited. I found Zhuang Ning in a hurry and told her what I found. Zhuang Ning is obviously stunned. She takes off her coat in front of me without any taboo, and there is a black body cochlea on her navel.


    Zhuang Ning was startled: "how did it get on me? I didn''t feel it at all?"


    "It''s supposed to secrete something that paralyzes the nerves so that we don''t notice it. As for why it''s attached to the navel, it''s the biggest weakness of human beings. "


    I used the earth incense to remove the body''s cochlea from Zhuang Ning and visited uncle Zhuang in front of the hospital bed.


    Sure enough, he also has a cochlea on his navel. It''s just that it''s a lot bigger and brighter than what I and traning have.


    "My God, I didn''t find this thing when I scrubbed him!" aunt Zhuang''s face changed greatly


    I silently burned it with earth incense and found that it didn''t work at all. Maybe the corpse cochlea has gained more nutrition, so it''s powerful. There''s no way. I asked aunt Zhuang to find an iron stick and put it in the fire to burn. This time, it was on the corpse cochlea, only listening to its squeaking. With the sound stopped, the corpse cochlea also fell off uncle Zhuang.


    Uncle Zhuang on the bed coughs violently. Although he is still unconscious, his breath is obviously stronger than before.


    Zhuang Ning and I were relieved in unison!


    Zhuang Ning and I talked about it. They all thought that we should tell the residents of the town about this discovery as soon as possible. In this way, the so-called curse will not break itself, and more people will be saved!As soon as the news of the corpse was spread, all the residents in the town were blinded.


    The custom here is that the dead person can only be buried after three days in the coffin, and Wen Jin, who does not believe in evil, insists on checking his father''s body.


    sure enough, the body worm of the culprit was found in his body.


    And it''s said that the body cochlea has reached the size of the baby''s fist. It''s swarthy and makes people''s scalp tingle!


    The attitude of the town residents towards me has also undergone a great change of 180 degrees. I have been worshipped as a Bodhisattva, which has greatly satisfied my vanity, as if I really became a savior.


    But some people, led by Da long, made more and more efforts to me. They were eager to drive me out of the town of black clothes at once.


    Even he called in a helper, his father, Mayor Cheng.


    The first time I saw Mayor Cheng was at Wenjin''s father''s funeral. The whole person gave me a very old-fashioned feeling. He was not tall, but he was domineering, especially his eyes were like jackals in the jungle. His shrewdness made people feel cold.


    Intuition tells me that this is a little old man who is not easy to deal with!


    Sure enough, as soon as Wenjin''s father''s funeral was over, he gave me an ultimatum: "Mr. Zhang, you have helped the town a lot, and the residents of our black clothes town are very grateful. But we have our rules. We don''t like dealing with strangers. You''d better leave. "


    Zhuang Ning is very dissatisfied with his attitude, just want to say something, but is forced to hold down by the aunt Zhuang on the side.


    I''m also a little angry in my heart. I''ve helped you so much. If I don''t say a word of thanks, I''ll turn you out. Is there any conscience in my mother? I smiled at him politely: "the mayor doesn''t think this is the end of the matter, does he? The really powerful things haven''t come out yet. "

 Chapter 1050

    Mayor Cheng gave me a deep look, but his face didn''t change at all. "We have our own way to deal with it. Don''t bother you."


    Zhuang Ning couldn''t help it any more. She threw off her aunt Zhuang''s hand and rushed to the front, shouting, "OK, uncle Cheng, I don''t know what you can do to solve it? If there''s a way, why do you let so many people die in the town? If my friend hadn''t come in time, my father would have died. This is the time. Can''t you put down your shelf? Are the old rules handed down important or life important? "


    It seems that his authority has been challenged, which makes Mayor Cheng''s face very ugly: "men talk, when is it women''s turn to interrupt?"


    "Uncle Cheng, I call you uncle because I respect you. Since you are the mayor of the town, you should think more about the residents of the town. This is a very important matter. " "If there are any more dead people in the back Town, who are you going to rely on to save them?" said Zhuang Ning, very sincerely, to the other villagers who were watching coldly


    Mayor Cheng slapped him in the face and said, "alarmist, what do you want to do?" Then he gave aunt Zhuang a stern look: "does your daughter want me to discipline you?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of this slap in the face. Normally, the timid aunt Zhuang stared at Mayor Cheng bravely and said, "my daughter is the only college student in the town, and her words are reasonable. If it wasn''t for her and her friends to come back in time, maybe the town would be dead! I believe my daughter, she is also for the sake of the town of black clothes


    Zhuang Ning looked at her mother with tears in her eyes.


    Aunt Zhuang''s words touched the residents of the town, and they all talked about it.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for this young man, my man would be gone now. If the man is gone, the pillar of the family will collapse. How can I live in the future? "


    "It''s strange for the mayor to hide at home and dare not go out. When he comes to live Bodhisattva at the moment, he is going to drive people out. Although we don''t like outsiders in black clothes Town, we also know how to show gratitude! "


    "You didn''t listen to the young man. Is there anything more powerful? If we drive people away, what can we do if we die later. "


    "Do you remember chaipo? That crazy woman''s prediction has come true half of the time. I''d like to see this young man afraid that he can break this story if he has some Taoism. "


    Everyone, as soon as you speak and I speak, the voice is louder and louder, and the face of Mayor Cheng is more and more ugly. At last, he has to shout to stop the chaos: "what is the shouting? I''m not dead yet. "


    There was a strange silence all around.


    Mayor Cheng looked at me coldly and said, "young man, you can eat without hesitation, but you can''t talk without hesitation. Do you have any evidence that there is something more powerful?"


    I said the clues I found around Wenjin''s field today: "the corpse cochlea has climbed out. If it can''t be stopped, let them climb down the mountain, then I''m afraid that the whole town will become a living dead person."


    Before I finished, the residents who watched the play changed their faces and shouted with one voice, "mayor, this is not for fun!"


    "What can I do to stop it, young man?"


    "Think of a way!" Cried the residents.


    However, Mayor Cheng looked at his son thoughtfully: "you can show some people to see if the situation is true."


    The Dragon nodded and gave me a fierce look. He took erhu, Wenjin and two other young and strong men to the mountain in the rain. Before long, they were all wet and ran down. The dragon''s face was ugly and nodded to the mayor. The disguise proved that I was right.


    Mayor Cheng''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Oh, it''s true. What can I do?"


    "If you really can''t move, you can''t all die here?"


    The residents became more agitated.


    But the Dragon pointed to the tip of my nose and said, "I remember, it''s all you! That day, you and Zhuang Ning went up the mountain and opened the stone outside the ancient tomb, which released the group of ghosts. Do you want to kill people in our town? "


    I''m really worried about this kid''s IQ.


    I sighed and patiently explained to him, "are you stupid? Don''t you have brains when you go out? Even if I don''t go up the mountain, can you guarantee that those who go to the tomb only bring back one corpse cochlea? They don''t breed? Otherwise, why would Zhao''s aunt die? She didn''t go into the grave. "


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s over. I''ve got chaipo right. The peace time in our black clothes town is over! No wonder the old woman has been crazy all her life, but she has been hanged in the archway. She is afraid to die in the hands of the corpse cochlea. It''s better to walk clean. " The residents argued.


    After thinking for a while, Mayor Cheng looked at me coldly and said, "in your opinion, what should I do about this?"


    "Generally, there are mummies in the living things growing in the tombs. If you want to solve the problem, you have to deal with the mummies. We have to go to the tombs. Although the corpse cochlea is powerful, we also know its weakness. They are afraid of fire At that time, we will bring gasoline, alcohol and other things into the tomb, and a torch will burn the corpse mother. Those little corpses will not be afraid. "As soon as I finished, a young voice refused, "no!"


    I looked down at the voice, a little surprised.


    I thought the speaker was a dragon, but I didn''t expect that it was erhu.


    The silent erhu suddenly became the focus of people''s eyes. Erhu stammered awkwardly: "I mean It''s too dangerous to do so. Once something goes wrong, I can''t run away. I don''t agree to go to the tomb. "


    Although the reason is normal, but from his evasive eyes, I still realize that this young man seems to have some secret.


    The more rain, the more thunder and lightning, everyone''s face is very uneasy, one by one holding his breath waiting for Mayor Cheng to make up his mind!


    "Let me think about it carefully," said Mayor Cheng for a long time. "Today, we are going to leave first, and I will talk about it when I have an idea."


    Although the residents of the town were not satisfied with the answer, they kept silent because of the mayor''s authority. But a few brave people said: "mayor, this is not a joke. You have to make up your mind early. Don''t wait for the people in black clothes to die. It''s too late..."


    Cheng''s face was ugly, and he led the Dragon away. Before he left, the Dragon did not forget to stare at me.


    After their father and son left, the townspeople who greatly changed their impression on me politely sent me back to the dealer.


    Aunt Zhuang''s attitude towards me has also changed. She doesn''t say anything and asks me to do anything, as if I was the owner of her family.

 Chapter 1051

    We had a good night''s sleep. As soon as we were having breakfast the next morning, Wenjin and erhu rushed in.


    Wen Jin''s face was gray, and he said to me in a panic: "brother Jiulin, something happened down the mountain..."


    Before I could speak, aunt Zhuang was already in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dead." Wenjin was obviously very afraid, and he couldn''t speak quickly. However, erhu, who was standing aside, was calm and said clearly: "Wenjin is worried about his own land, so he came to see me this morning and asked me to accompany him to the mountain. We saw the corpse cochlea climbing out of the tomb. Wherever they passed, the grass and trees turned yellow. We followed them all the way to the foot of the mountain and found a corpse at the foot of the mountain. "


    "Are they from our town?" Aunt Zhuang looks very worried.


    Wen Jin quickly shook his head: "don''t be afraid, aunt Zhuang. That person should not be from our town."


    "Yes, no, no, what is" should " Zhuang Ning asked with a frown.


    Erhu said: "well, the man''s body is puffy, his head is bigger than the pig''s head, and he can''t recognize his appearance at all. But it seems that his clothes are not like the people in our town, and there is a broken car parked near his body."


    A broken car?


    I had a bad idea at once and looked at Zhuang Ning. Zhuang Ning, who hadn''t responded, immediately understood, "is it the black car driver who drove us back?"


    "Let''s go and show me!" I didn''t want to eat. I put down my chopsticks and went out with Wenjin and erhu. Zhuang Ning doesn''t care about Aunt Zhuang''s obstruction. She says that she should follow everything. Aunt Zhuang doesn''t feel at ease. She chases her way out of the gate.


    Wenjin and erhu are busy all the year round up and down the mountain. They are fast-paced. Zhuang Ning and I are struggling to keep up. In addition, we just got rid of the entanglement of the corpse''s cochlea, and our physical strength has not fully recovered. Our distance is getting farther and farther, and Zhuang Ning also took the opportunity to talk to me about the intimate words: "Mr. Zhang, I think the mayor is a little strange, he seems to be hiding something..."


    "Is there any secret in your town that you can''t tell?" I''m also curious about that.


    Zhuang Ning said: "I don''t know. You saw yesterday that women in black town have no status. They won''t tell me anything. But their attitude is too strange to be doubted. "


    "You don''t want to think about it. We''re here to deal with the affairs of Yin, let alone save your father. You don''t have to live on your own. I can''t lend you a sum of money. I''ll take your parents out of this ghost place first. As long as a family works together, what is a house? "


    In fact, I didn''t mean to say it directly. It''s rare that I fell in love with Zhuang Ning so much. I really can''t do it. I''ll take her as my sister and give her a house.


    But I also know Zhuang Ning''s strong character. If I send it directly, she will not accept it, just afraid that she will treat me as a person with a bad heart.


    Alas, the society is too chaotic. Being a good person these days, you have to hide it!


    We finally caught up with Wenjin and erhu, who took us to the foot of the mountain. The fields here are most seriously damaged. All the landslides rolling down the hillside are gathered here. Because of the rain, all the fields have become paddy fields.


    Just at the intersection of several fields, I saw the body in Wen import.


    Although the body was swollen and unidentifiable, through his dirty clothes, Zhuang Ning and I recognized him as the black car driver who pulled us.


    Wen Jin pointed to the distance and said, "look, there is still a car there."


    The fact that the broken car was able to drive here means that the driver lied to me and traning that day. The car didn''t break down at all. He just didn''t want to see us off, but he came here himself and hasn''t left these days.


    "Why is he still here?" Zhuang Ning asked with a puzzled face.


    I slowly squatted down, picked up a stick from the roadside, and gently picked up the body''s coat. Sure enough, he saw many funerary objects in his arms.


    The damage of these funerary objects is more serious than what I saw in the dealer. I picked them out one by one with a stick, which is nothing special. If I don''t give up, I''ll reach for it.


    Zhuang Ning grabbed me, handed me a pair of gloves and said, "be careful!"


    Well, I put my gloves on my hand. Then I put my hand into the body''s pocket and found two five baht coins.


    Another five baht.


    Is this shade related to these coins?


    I was wondering. Suddenly there was a loud bang in front of me. The body of the driver exploded in front of us.


    It seems that the swelling has reached a certain limit, and the air inside the body is finally like an explosion balloon, spreading the skin and flesh, and the blood intestines are flowing all over the place with the stench.


    Even people like me who are used to seeing scenes jump up in fright: "lying trough, what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Ning screamed in horror, and Wen Jin timidly hid behind erhu.


    Erhu''s goods are out of my expectation. He looks at the body in front of him.I''m not only impressed with him, but also stressed my guess about him. This kid has something to hide from me!


    "Look, what is that?" Erhu asked, pointing to the white worms wriggling in the flesh.


    He didn''t say that I hadn''t paid attention to it. After hearing what he said, he quickly lowered his head to study it.


    Sure enough, among the stinking flesh and blood, I saw many white maggots crawling slowly and disgusting.


    But why are they here?


    Generally speaking, the corpse needs to be placed for a long time, and maggots will appear only when it rots to a certain extent. Besides, it has been raining in the black clothes town. The temperature is very cold, and the corpse will not rot so fast.


    What''s the matter?


    "What to do now?" Wen Jin asked shivering.


    "Dig a hole and bury him first." With my orders, Wen Jin and erhu immediately went to nearby fields to find two shovel spades, and quickly dug a big pit and buried the body.


    Zhuang Ning asked me in a low voice, "how could this black car driver die here?"


    Why else, this guy has a good eye for money. He knows that many ancient tombs have been washed away by the mud rock flow nearby. Can he not steal treasure? Maybe he was willing to pull us up the mountain for this idea, but he didn''t expect to send his life to the mountain.


    But I''m dead. I don''t want to talk more. I shake my head and don''t answer.


    Wenjin and erhu soon buried the driver''s body in a nearby field: "when the rain stops, we still need to call the police to find his family. At this time, we can''t let him go into the wild to prevent the wild dog from taking it."


    I smiled at Wenjin and erhu: "it''s all a good thing to accumulate Yin and virtue for ourselves, and there will be future blessings."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of their words in the morning, and couldn''t help sinking my face: "when you come here in the morning, you follow the footprints of the corpse cochlea?"


    "Yes!" Wen Jin nodded without thinking, pointing to the distance and said, "it''s right there. There seems to be a tomb there."


    Another grave? Are all the things on the driver of the black car found in this newly discovered grave?

 Chapter 1052

    I feel the past in the direction of Wenjin. Because of the heavy rain, there is mud around here, and no footprints can be seen on the ground. But there is a very obvious yellow in the green wasteland, which is obviously the trace of the corpse''s cochlea crawling.


    I walked quickly and found a hole in the tomb at the foot of the mountain. The hole was small enough for only one person to enter. Zhuang Ning followed me closely, and saw me crouching and saying, "be careful, don''t touch anything!"


    He said and looked around carefully, lest anything on the ground climb up our body.


    Her words seemed to wake me up in a flash. Did the white maggots in the black car driver''s body come from this grave?


    Why does corpse cochlea come here?


    One question after another, I don''t think my brain is enough.


    I dare not rush into the tomb before I get the result here. In case that white maggot crawls into my body by any means, the consequences will be unimaginable. Karma didn''t kill me. I died in the hands of maggots first. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    I let Wen Jin and erhu use the shovel to seal the tomb temporarily, and several people went back to the dealer.


    Uncle Zhuang has come to life and knows that he is hungry. Aunt Zhuang is feeding him some rice soup in front of the hospital bed. I wanted to ask Uncle Zhuang for information about Yin things, but he was not fully conscious. I asked him ten questions and he only said one. He didn''t even have the right lips, so I had to give up.


    This time, the Yin thing is really a little tricky. The most difficult thing is that the people in the town are extremely alert to me and can''t get the truth I want, which makes me feel helpless.


    I wonder if I should ask Wenjin and erhu about it? As a result, dragon brought several people to come here quickly, and in front of me, he called Wenjin and erhu away.


    It seems that he''s on guard. It''s even more impossible to get clues from these two people''s mouths later


    I couldn''t get words out of the living man''s mouth, so I decided to try to find a way from the dead. I asked Zhuang Ning to prepare something for me and decided to sneak into the tomb.


    "Zhuang Ning firmly opposed:" anyway, my father is all right, you still don''t want to take risks


    I smiled and comforted her. "Don''t worry, I''m the best at this kind of thing. What''s more, things have already happened. I''m afraid that the town of black clothes won''t stay. "


    "Then I''ll go with you!" said traning


    "No way!" I shake my head and refuse without thinking: "you are a girl''s family, you should not go to that kind of place. You will not be able to bear the heavy Yin Qi."


    But no matter what I said, Zhuang Ning would not let go and insisted on going to the grave with me: "you are invited back by me, and I have to be responsible for your safety."


    I can''t make sense of it, so I nodded.


    Before going out, I secretly took aunt Zhuang to the corner to explain a few words. As I expected, aunt Zhuang''s face changed a lot. She took Zhuang Ning to keep her from going out. Zhuang Ning had no choice but to stay.


    I walked along the muddy mountain road for a long time, and finally came to Wenjin''s field. The reason why I want to explore this tomb is that I think the corpse''s cochlea has been wrapped around me once, and I should not come again. Moreover, even if I come again, I have a way to deal with it, but I don''t know the details of those disgusting white maggots.


    When I came to the entrance of the tomb, I used the pickaxe that I brought from zhuangning''s house to easily pry open the stones that were blocked outside. As expected, I saw many black bodies under the stones.


    I can''t help but shiver at the thought that such a ghost in the tomb may be crawling around, even goose bumps. It''s not fear, it''s disgusting!


    I turn on the flash of my cell phone and lean in carefully from the grave.


    Perhaps because someone has come before, there are traces of chiseling on both sides of the earth wall. Fortunately, after crawling in for a while, it becomes much more spacious. The whole tomb is hidden in the mountains, surrounded by thick stone walls. Although it has been washed several times by mudslides after thousands of years, the tomb is very clean except for the water.


    Maybe the person who lives in this tomb is also a Virgo who loves clean!


    I used my mobile phone to take a picture of the surrounding area. I could see some traces of the corpse''s cochlea on the wall. It was stuck on the stone wall dead and still. The number was not as exaggerated as I thought


    With a little relief, I continued to march in. There is a stone chamber arranged in order in the tomb. It looks like it has gone deep into the mountain.


    Towards the last stone room, there appeared a pile of skeletons on the ground, all of which were supposed to be buried slaves. Many people''s bones are separated from their limbs, which should have been trampled by the residents of Heiyi town when they came in for treasure.


    I sighed. I have no respect for the dead. No wonder they are cursed one by one!


    The door of the last stone chamber has also been pried open, opening a gap that can barely pass through, from which the piercing cold wind blows.


    When I came to the gap, I only felt that there was a clear smell in the cool air, like the bad taste of some seafood.Although the smell is bad, it''s better than the smell of corpse. I took a picture of it with my mobile phone. The dark stone room was empty, and there was no coffin or corpse.


    I can''t help but wonder that most people choose the main tomb as the most important one, which is a symbol of status. Secondly, the ancients are most afraid of being harassed by tomb robbers after their death. The more inside they are, the safer they will be.


    But it''s empty here. Was it removed in advance or was there another secret?


    I''m struggling to squeeze through the cracks. Recently, my living conditions are very good. My weight is also tragic. It''s time to start to lose weight


    The shape of this tomb is very special. It''s not square, but a standard octagon, which makes people think of Taiji eight trigrams. The body cochlea in the tomb is several times more than that seen before. The black pressure on the wall makes people uncomfortable.


    It''s disgusting!


    But since this stone chamber is not used for coffins, what is it used for?


    I avoided the corpse cochlea and studied it carefully. I found that the ground of the tomb was carved with eight diagrams in the middle. Because the ground was full of water, I didn''t find it at first. I squatted there with my mobile phone and saw that the two dots of the Tai Chi pattern were actually two hollowed out holes, and the water in the whole stone chamber seemed to come from here.


    Is there any hidden secret under the stone chamber?


    Because of this discovery, I carefully fumbled around the tomb, and finally found a dark grid on the west wall corresponding to the gossip. Dark grid technique is very advanced and very hidden, which is very difficult to be found by people, but the body cochlea on the wall has rules to avoid this place, so it is particularly obvious!


    The gap of the dark grid is only the thickness of the hair, which can''t be opened by external force. I tried to knock it a few times, and I heard the sound of the mechanism clicking. The dark grid slowly appeared like a drawer.


    There are only two stone balls in the drawer.


    I look at the delicate mechanism in front of me, and once again I think this stone room is a little weird. The people who designed it clearly understood the principle that the five elements contradict each other. The West belongs to water among the eight trigrams. The water in this stone chamber keeps accumulating, and there are corpses on the wall.


    But there is no coffin or body in the room. What is it for?


    as like as two peas, I have two stones and two points in the Tai Chi pattern. I am the same as I deduced. The same size as the stone ball and the dot.


    With the two stone balls falling into the cave, the stone chamber suddenly sent out a loud rumble, and the water was drained clean in an instant. As the water flowed into the lower stone chamber, a new mechanism was opened. After a series of clicks, the eight diagrams on the ground were separated from the middle, and a pure gold water tank was exposed.


    This water tank is a little smaller than the ordinary one used in the countryside. It is made of gold. The golden light is shining. It looks like a good treasure of the year.


    Fortunately, those residents who came here didn''t understand the mechanism, and didn''t find the existence of this hidden grid. Otherwise, such priceless treasure will surely lead to great trouble!


    The golden water tank keeps coming out with a chilling chill, which makes people feel like being in the ice cellar. Is it possible that all the coolness I felt before came from here?


    All the strange things happened in Heiyi town are related to this water tank?


    Finally, I found the most important shade. I think I have gained something from going to the tomb.


    I stretched out my neck to look into the jar, and I was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of me!

 Chapter 1053

    But in the water tank, a huge cochlea is laying eggs, and countless tiny cochlea are crowded into the tank. It seems that it is the corpse mother I am looking for. The corpse cochlea that kills people is its offspring


    It suddenly occurred to me that this creature, snail, is very magical. It can secrete some liquid to seal its shell mouth and enter a long period of dormancy. But at most, it will stay dormant for several years. What kind of snail can live for hundreds of years?


    What are the people who built this tomb for?


    He does not bury his own body, why does he raise a large body cochlea in a water tank? These little corpse cochlea are absorbed on human body, and the mother body is supported by human spirit, so the mother body can produce so many corpse cochlea in a short time.


    If we let them climb out of the tomb, we don''t know how many people will die


    I looked at the huge corpse''s cochlea wriggling in the water tank, and suddenly an idea flashed in my mind. The person who built this tomb must have a good understanding of the five elements and eight trigrams. He did not build such a tomb for recreation, and it must have something to do with it.


    If I''m not wrong, the tomb should be five elements of water, water-borne wood. Once the body cochlea goes out, it immediately goes to the next tomb, the one that killed the black car driver.


    The tomb should be five elements of wood, which feeds white maggots.


    According to this inference, there should be three such tombs around the town. There are only water and wood in the water, fire and earth. I don''t know what strange things are provided in the other three tombs?


    Why did the builder design such a five element tomb? What did he want from it?


    At this time, I will miss the dead rat elder, if he is still alive


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Still want to be realistic!


    The mother of the corpse cochlea must be solved. Otherwise, it will lay eggs without restraint. When the corpse cochlea climbs out of the tomb and adsorbs on more people, the black clothes town will be finished.


    But I have nothing to do with it except my mobile phone and dagger. Before leaving, Zhuang Ning was afraid that the earth incense and matches that I had given me in case of an accident were all wet by water when entering the tomb, and they could not be used at all.


    After thinking about it, I immediately decided to quit the tomb.


    I quickly climbed out of the tomb along the way when I came, and sealed the hole with a stone again. Looking around, I saw a large area of yellow grass around the tomb. It seems that when I just entered the tomb, there must be more corpses crawling out.


    I dare not delay any more. I ran back to the dealer quickly. I took off my clothes and checked it. There was another corpse cochlea attached to my navel.


    Shit, you still coming?


    I burned it from my body in the old way, and then I called Zhuang Ning to tell her all the things I met in the tomb.


    Chuang Ning said to me: "just now my father woke up for a while, although he was still a little unconscious, some words he said may help you. My father said that the tomb was very long, he didn''t insist on going to the end, and there was not much gold and silver jewelry in the tomb. He found some broken antiques and two five baht coins under a pile of bones. At that time, there were 14 people entering the tomb. Now, my father, there are only two people left. "


    I nodded and explained to Zhuang Ning, "this time the Yin thing is a little tricky, because it is not one, but five! I can''t figure out where it comes from yet, but there''s a principle in between. Now the water tomb has been opened, and the corpse cochlea is multiplying rapidly. If it is left alone, once all the five element tombs are opened, the consequences are unimaginable, we must stop them as soon as possible. "


    Zhuang Ning also nodded firmly: "what do you say we should do?"


    "Prepare some gasoline and lighter. I''m going to the water tomb to burn the mother of the cochlea." I replied.


    "I''ll go with you!" "It''s good to have more people to help you," said Zhuang Ning


    "No, I have better candidates. Besides, you have more important things to do!" I looked at Chuang Ning seriously.


    My plan is to let Wenjin and erhu accompany me into the tomb, while Zhuang Ning is responsible for tracking the white maggots out of the wood tomb to see if they will automatically find the fire tomb.


    Zhuang Ning is a Leng at first, but immediately nods to agree to come down.


    We went to find Wenjin and erhu without saying anything. After listening to my plan, they were confused. Wenjin asked, "wait a minute, what did you just say? What kind of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? What kind of thing is that? What do you want gas for? "


    Zhuang Ning said impatiently, "don''t ask so much, just listen to Jiulin''s orders."


    Erhu looked at me for a few eyes and suddenly said, "it''s not safe for Xiaoning to follow alone. Let''s go to the grave with brother Jiulin. Wenjin and Xiaoning follow maggots together, so we have a care."


    Wen Jin immediately agreed: "yes, Xiao Ning is a girl after all. I don''t think it''s safe for her to act alone."


    I looked at erhu deeply, smiled and nodded: "it''s OK."


    There are few places in the town where gasoline is needed. Wen''s family has a tractor that is not commonly used because of the large amount of cultivated land. He immediately took erhu home to get the oil. Zhuang Ning and I were waiting in the same place. I took the opportunity to ask Zhuang Ning, "I always heard that your name is erhu Wenjin. What''s their surname?"Zhuang Ning didn''t quite understand why it was such a critical moment. I was also concerned about these trivial things and explained with a frown: "Wen Jin''s surname is Wen, as for Erhu His surname is Yu. This is a very old surname. Erhu family is also the oldest family in Heiyi town. "


    Just as they were talking, erhu and Wenjin hurried back.


    I told Zhuang Ning and Wen Jin a few words, and then I took erhu to the mountain. We entered the ancient tomb easily and groped inside along the dark corridor.


    Erhu asked after me, "brother Jiulin, how do you know so much about the dead?"


    "Career needs!" I''m not going to talk to him more, just go back.


    Erhu smiled: "how much do you know about Wuxing tomb?"


    "I don''t know much about..." A word did not finish, my feet can not help but a meal, surprised to stop in place.


    I didn''t mention the word "five elements tomb" to erhu. How did he know?


    Just as I was about to turn around, the back of my head was knocked heavily from behind. My eyes were black, and the whole person passed out.


    When I woke up wet, I saw erhu lying in front of the water tank, staring at the mother of the corpse''s cochlea fascinated, and my hands and feet were tightly tied together by hemp ropes.


    Hearing my movements, erhu slowly turned his head and looked at me with a strange smile and said: "boy, do you know Curiosity Kills cats?


    Do you know how long we have been waiting for this day... "


    I looked at him in bewilderment.


    Erhu haha smiled, looking proud and excited. He slowly took out a bamboo slip from the package and pointed it to me like a treasure: "do you know that during the Three Kingdoms period, our Yu family once produced a great man?"


    A celebrity surnamed Yu? It was during the Three Kingdoms period.


    I''m sorry, there are too many Niubi characters in the Three Kingdoms. I don''t understand such small roles.


    Perhaps my expression was too direct, which seriously stimulated erhu. He growled angrily, "you don''t know the famous Yu fan?"

 Chapter 1054

    Yufan?


    I remember that Yu Fan seemed to be a famous counselor in the Three Kingdoms period in the eastern Wu Dynasty. He was erudite and learned a lot and read the book of changes. Although he was an official in the eastern Wu Dynasty, he was most interested in divination every day.


    It''s said that Yu Fan had budgeted that sun CE would die in the assassination of his enemy, but Sun CE didn''t take it as one thing, and was killed by three assassins during hunting.


    Later, when Sun Quan came to power, Yu Fan was sent to Jing County by Sun Quan because of his strong character and repeatedly offended Sun Quan.


    Wait, Jingxian County!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that the county town I passed by was called Jing County. Is this town of black clothes where Yu Fan''s tomb is located?


    He studied the book of changes all his life. After his death, he used the five element array to arrange his tomb. What is the secret?


    Erhu seems to be very satisfied with the effect. He hands the bamboo slips to me and says, "do you know what this is? This is the genealogy of our Yu family. Yu fan, the old ancestor, was upright and strong, but he was not allowed by Sun Quan. He was assigned to such a remote and remote official, and finally died with hatred. Before his death, according to the principle of five elements and eight trigrams, the five elements tomb was built. There were corpses in each tomb. Once the five elements tomb was started, the corpses would occupy the whole land. The more people died, the faster the corpses would breed. Let alone the town of black clothes, the whole land belongs to our Yu family! "


    "You have known the existence of Wuxing tomb for a long time. Why did you endure for so many years without starting it?" I thought about it, and immediately got the answer: "Oh, I know. Although the secret of Wuxing tomb is recorded in your genealogy, I didn''t tell you the location of the tomb, did I?"


    "Yes, you are a wise man indeed." Erhu''s voice became gloomy: "if we know the location of the tomb, how can we live in seclusion in Heiyi town generation after generation? If it wasn''t for these heavy rains, I really don''t know how long I would have to wait, but now it''s all right, I don''t have to wait anymore... "


    I can''t help but look at his complacent appearance and say, "don''t forget that once the corpse goes down the mountain, you will die yourself!"


    Erhu smiled at me coldly: "I just thought you were a little smart, and you let me down. If that''s the case, how could the descendants of Yu family expect the five elements tomb to start? The genealogy has clearly recorded the way of mutual survival and mutual elimination. These corpses are treasures left by our ancestors and weapons in our hands. With them, the Yu family will rise completely, even the king of heaven and Laozi can''t stop it. "


    I kept my eyes on him: "what are you going to do with me?"


    Erhu''s eyes showed a trace of killing opportunity: "I will leave you in the tomb, so that you can become the food of the corpse''s cochlea. When I see Zhuang Ning, I will tell her that you are in danger when dealing with the mother of the corpse cochlea. Unfortunately, you have died... "


    "You''re really cruel." I smiled at him in silence.


    "Do you have the heart to laugh when you die?" Erhu looked at me in surprise: "but I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Wuxing tomb wouldn''t start so fast."


    "I''m not dying." With a sneer, I broke the hemp rope of my hands and feet, rubbed the sore wrists and said: "I like to leave a way back for myself when I do anything. Do you know why I am patient and listen to your long and nagging for a long time? Because I''m going to get my way out of your mouth, stupid! Look back... "


    Erhu followed my line of sight and saw Zhuang Ning coming with Da Long and Wen Jin. Da Long still had an old shotgun in his hand.


    In the dark, their footsteps were very light. The two tigers, who were confused by victory, didn''t notice it at all!


    Erhu exclaimed in surprise, "how can you come in?"


    "If we don''t follow, how can we hear what you said?" the Dragon said? Yu erhu, I didn''t expect you to be honest at ordinary times, but you still have such ambitions. "


    Erhu said with a black face, "that only means you are stupid!" Then he unfolded the bamboo slips in his hand.


    "Stop him, don''t let him start the five elements tomb," I shouted


    Just after the words fell, Da Long and Wen Jin rushed in first. Da Long was so heavy. He swung one gun down and hit erhu directly. The bamboo slips in his hand were snatched by Wen Jin.


    "Give it back to me! Give it back to me. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you all. Do you know who I am? I am Yu Fan''s descendant. " Even though it was pressed under the body by the dragon, the two tigers were still fighting back, and the whole man seemed to be possessed.


    Zhuang Ning looked at him incredulously, even doubting whether he was the one he knew.


    In fact, before I decided to ask erhu and Wenjin for help, I had already told Zhuang Ning my doubts about erhu.


    Zhuang Ning, who grew up with erhu since childhood, refuses to believe that erhu has any secret. So I made a mysterious plan. I went to the tomb with erhu, and Chuang Ning followed with dragon and Wen Jin! I didn''t expect to expose erhu''s ugly face.


    After erhu was subdued, Wenjin rushed to give the bamboo slips to me.I carefully observed that although the above are all the words of the Three Kingdoms period, I am in the antique industry and can probably understand them. The bamboo slips explain in detail that the reason why Yu fan built Wuxing tomb is that he felt that he had offended Sun Quan. According to Sun Quan''s small-minded character, he would definitely send an army to destroy his own family, so he wanted to use Wuxing tomb to ensure the safety of his descendants.


    The first residents of Heiyi town were only descendants of Yu family. As for the later changes of times and the participation of outsiders, it was unexpected for Yufan. He built the tomb on the principle of five elements and eight trigrams. It is divided into five tombs: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each of them has a five element VAT.


    A kind of corpse with strong killing power is cultivated in the VAT, which was found by Yu Fan after searching for the eastern Wu before he died!


    In the water tomb, there is a corpse''s cochlea, which is a kind of giant snail specially absorbing human nutrition.


    There are blood maggots in the wood tomb. This kind of white meat worm likes to eat human flesh and skin. It can get into people''s bodies from nostrils, ear holes and other places, and peck at people''s viscera crazily. At last, only one skin is left for people to eat.


    In the fire tomb, there is a fierce moth. This moth was extinct as early as the end of the Three Kingdoms. Unexpectedly, Yu fan, the old Pifu, got it into the ancient tomb! The phosphor powder on and off the body of the fierce moth is highly toxic. If you touch it a little, it will kill you. People who are poisoned will have blisters all over their bodies, which looks like they have been burned by fire.


    In the earth tomb, there is a earthworm, a kind of pest living in the soil. Because it is supported by corpse Qi all the year round, it has a strong attack power.


    In the golden tomb, there are golden beetles. This kind of insect lives under the sand dunes. It has strong vitality and can fight in teams. It can turn a living person into a skeleton in a blink of an eye.


    Where did Yu Fan find these corpses?


    I have to admire his ability.


    Yu''s genealogy also records in detail how to manipulate these corpses by the method of five elements. Although Yu Fan only wanted to protect the whole people''s lives at the beginning, in the era of erhu, he was ambitious to control the whole black clothes town with worms


    Greed is always the most difficult line of defense for people to conquer.


    I even have a little doubt about the records of shangyufan in the genealogy. Lao Pifu died early. If we let him live for a few years, maybe he can change the history of the Three Kingdoms by these corpses. It''s really hard to say whether he will live in three or four parts of the world by then!

 Chapter 1055

    I closed the bamboo slips and asked Wenjin to help Dalong tie up the erhu, so that Chuang Ning and I poured the gasoline into the water tank.


    Perhaps I felt the danger, and the mother of the corpse''s cochlea in the water tank made a strange squeak. With this squeak, the corpse''s cochlea on the stone wall, which had not moved before, began to climb towards us like a kind of command.


    I didn''t dare to delay, so I threw the lighter into the water tank.


    When the fire started to burn, there was a shriek from the mother of the corpse''s cochlea. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. The corpse''s cochlea on the stone wall began to run around and fell to the ground one by one.


    I hurriedly took Zhuang Ning, and Da Long and Wen Jin pressed erhu out of the stone chamber together.


    Zhuang Ning sighed and asked, "can you go out? I don''t want to stay in this place for a minute. "


    "Don''t worry. Make sure the body is clean." As soon as I finished, I heard a loud noise. The fire in the stone room was burning more and more. Though it was separated by a thick stone door, the hot temperature still baked our faces.


    Two tigers are not willing to roar a few times, while the dragon and Wen Jin are in a daze, suddenly break away from the control of the two people, like crazy into the fire in the stone room.


    Zhuang Ning cried: "erhu, come out quickly! Come out! "


    "Stop shouting!" "He''s not the erhu you know for a long time, and he can''t hear our voice," said the dragon


    It took me more than an hour to put out the fire. When I stepped back in, the stone on the ground was too hot to stand. I could smell the burning of the sole of my shoes every step.


    There was no accident in the stone room. The bodies of the two tigers were burned. The bodies of the cochlea were also completely dead. The valuable water tank was burned to the shape.


    I suddenly said, "let''s wait a little longer. When the temperature drops completely, we''ll find a way to move the water tank out!"


    "See money, see money." The dragon still kept the former hostility to me and gave me a scornful look.


    "Fool!" "Jinkemu, this is the only thing that can control the blood maggots in the wood tomb," I said rudely


    The Dragon snorted and said nothing more.


    I did a lot of preparation before entering the wooden tomb.


    The power of blood maggots seems to be much greater than that of the corpse''s cochlea. I''m worried about one of them accidentally getting into the body from the ear hole and nose hole. So I borrowed some big mosquito nets from Aunt Zhuang and made simple clothes with them, which are tightly covered from head to foot.


    Not to mention blood maggots, even mosquitoes can not fly in one!


    With the last cooperation, dragon and Wenjin will naturally follow. According to Da long, "I have to stare at you. What if you take something dishonestly?"? These tombs are the property of our town of black clothes. Don''t even think about them if you are an outsider. "


    This little thing I''ll be rare?


    But the way he worked hard for the town''s welfare has changed my outlook on him a lot, and I think he''s also pleased with me a lot.


    Before leaving, I asked Wenjin to prepare a big pot, and let him carry a lot of firewood, which led the three of them into the wood tomb.


    This tomb is the first time to enter. I feel a little uneasy. Fortunately, the pattern as like as two peas in the water tomb, I slightly relieved. It''s called the wooden tomb. The walls on both sides of the tomb are also covered with the roots of plants. Although the ground is wet, there is no water on it. This makes me admire Yufan. I don''t say anything else. The location of these five tombs is very important.


    Is it because the fengshui of Heiyi town is better that he chose to abandon Jingxian?


    Through the corridor, we came to the last stone room. Because there was only a black car driver who had come here before, it was impossible to pry open the stone door with his own strength, so he only picked up some antiques outside and went out.


    There are not many corpses on the ground, and they have not been damaged. I specially told people to be careful not to step on them, so as not to be hated by ghosts.


    I took a careful photo with my mobile phone, and saw many white maggots crawling slowly in one corner of the wall. Every time, they seemed to crawl on the tip of my heart, making me itch all over.


    Dragon and Wen Jin took pickaxes and began to work hard to raise the stone gate.


    Zhuang Ning and I were not idle either. We set up the iron pot and began to melt the gold. I don''t know how long it took for Da Long and Wen Jin to break a gap in the stone gate. Zhuang Ning and I melted the gold into liquid.


    Led by me, four people entered the stone chamber.


    The appearance of the stone chamber is the same as before. I found the stone box on the wall, took out the stone ball, started the mechanism in the same way, and saw the five element cylinder hidden under the ground.


    The five element VAT in the wood tomb is a ceramic water vat, in which a large white maggot is slowly crawling its body.


    I politely asked Da Long and Wen Jin to pour the golden water in the pot. With a squeak, the blood maggots move more and more slowly. When the gold cools and solidifies completely, the blood maggots are trapped in the gold.


    Jinkemu, win!Wen Jin said painfully, "it''s a pity how much is the gold worth?"


    "You can take them home, even if the blood maggots are not dead, in case they come out one day..." Before I finished, Wen Jin shook his head in horror: "well, let''s forget it!"


    I smiled at Dalong and zhuangning.


    The mother of the blood maggot died, and the rest of the maggots suddenly seemed to have lost their nourishment, and they all froze and tumbled down from the stone wall. When it was almost time, the four of us withdrew from the wooden tomb.


    On the way back to the town, the Dragon asked me calmly, "what should I do with the rest three Tombs?"


    I looked at his eyes, deliberately teased him: "you respectfully call me brother Jiulin, I will point you out!"


    I meant to make a joke, but I didn''t expect that Da Long bowed respectfully to me: "brother Jiulin, please give me some advice!"


    My view of him has gone up another notch.


    Although the boy is very arrogant, he is also a very responsible person. As long as it''s related to the town, he is particularly interested. Can you call me "brother Jiulin" now? I''m probably worried about the safety of the residents in the town, right?


    I looked at him and smiled and handed over the Yu family tree in my pocket to him: "although the Yu family tree has written the way of five elements tomb to each other, it doesn''t indicate the location of five tombs. If it wasn''t for these heavy rains that triggered the mudslide, I''m afraid that Wuxing tomb will not be found for a lifetime. Now I''ll give you the genealogy. If the other three tombs will appear in the future due to natural and man-made disasters, you can crack them one by one according to the above-mentioned methods... "


    The Dragon took over the genealogy seriously, with a firm expression: "I know."


    I deliberately joked with Zhuang Ning: "it seems that the next mayor of Heiyi town is ready in advance." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Jin and Zhuang Ning both laughed.


    The rain is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that tomorrow will be a sunny day!


    As for Yufan''s tomb, it''s in Heiyi town. I decided not to mention it. Let it be a secret forever.


    Although the old Pifu killed many people by making such a five element tomb, his intention was just to protect the safety of his people. Besides, he was also a famous counselor in the history of the Three Kingdoms and made numerous contributions to his country. I still don''t want him to be disturbed after his death.


    What''s more, my intuition tells me that if any unlucky child really digs the tomb of Yufan, he will definitely cause more trouble!


    When I got back to the villa, I had a good sleep. The next day, it was sunny. The rain stopped for a long time. I was in a good mood. I had two more buns for breakfast. After dinner, I left with Zhuang Ning to leave. Zhuang Ning was surprised: "don''t you come back to Wuhan with me?"


    "Of course not." I smiled at her and said, "this time, I just want to visit more places, Oh right..."


    Thinking of this, I took some gold from my pocket: "this is the leftover material of that water tank. I don''t think it needs so much gold to deal with blood maggots, so I took some of it off without permission. Your father also ventured into the tomb to help his family. You are not young. It''s time to repay them. These gold should be able to change some money, you use them to pay down payment, buy a house quickly to connect your parents! Family, only together can be called family. "


    Zhuang Ning''s eyes red with gratitude: "brother Jiulin, thank you!"


    Yo, the little girl opened her mind and finally called me brother Jiulin.


    I nodded and patted her on the shoulder. "OK, I''m going."


    "Brother Jiulin, can I still see you?" Zhuang Ning chases out of town.


    "Go along with fate. It''s natural to see you again." I waved lightly, but didn''t look back: "but you''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise it will be no good, because I am a Yin merchant."


    With that, I left the town of black clothes.

 Chapter 1056

    After leaving Heiyi Town, I stood by the mountain road for more than an hour before I finally stopped a Santana passing by.


    There are several people crowded in the car. The driver put his head out of the window and shouted at me: "is there something wrong with your brain? If you want to die, don''t die in front of my car. "


    Before he finished scolding me, I took out a hundred yuan bill from my pocket and waved it in front of him: "man, take a ride."


    Nowadays, money can make the devil push the mill, saying that everything else is a waste.


    Sure enough, the driver smiled at the money and said, "OK, where are you going?" While saying, he received the money in his hand, carefully illuminated it in the sunlight, and carefully stuffed it into his pocket after confirming that it was real money.


    "In which direction is your car going?" I asked.


    The driver looked at me for a few eyes and said: "just go to Jingxian, which is ahead of us. I don''t have a license plate. I only dare to run in the poor countryside, but I dare not walk at high speed. If I''m caught by the traffic police these days, I have to sell underpants. "


    Shit!


    He didn''t say I didn''t pay attention to it. He said I found it was a black car, which made me feel trapped.


    The driver immediately understood my mind and said proudly: "brother, this road is very remote. You may not wait for a day to get a car. It''s better for me to take you to Jingxian. There are more buses to Jingxian. "


    Look at him. I''m sure he won''t give back.


    I have no choice but to smile bitterly, then opened the door, but was startled by the scene in front of me. There are six or seven people sitting in the narrow carriage. They are crowded like a crowd of people. There are even farmers holding old hens in their arms to go to Jingxian market to sell money.


    Seeing that I had to get on the bus, a man with a big beard complained to the driver: "you don''t want to make money! If you add more people to your broken car, you have to turn it over. "


    At the moment, he is carefully caring for a child around him.


    The child''s face was pale, and he could not help covering his mouth and coughing. At first sight, he had tuberculosis and other diseases.


    The driver snorted, "what''s so much nonsense? If you don''t like sitting down, get out of here. " It can be seen that the place where the car people live is even more remote than the town of black clothes, so the only driver with a car has become their hope, and no one dares to offend him, otherwise it will not be easy to leave the door later.


    Hearing his roar, the strong man immediately wilted, and other people in the same car also criticized: "you talk a lot, but you don''t think someone''s car is broken, you can buy a new one."


    The driver called out, "squeeze in and make room for the new kid."


    They all tried to shrink in, and finally gave me a small space. The strong man is afraid that the crowd will crowd his son, and he will protect his son with his back.


    As soon as the door closed, the car continued to move forward.


    Maybe it''s because the heavy rain has stopped for several days. The air outside the car is very fresh, but the smell in the car is a little scary. Besides the smell of sweat and stink on people, there''s also the smell of poultry. It''s just loveless!


    Fortunately, all the way is smooth, and we soon arrived in Jingxian county. After the car arrived in Jingxian, we all got off in a swarm, and I stood at the street entrance for a while at a loss. The driver came up to me and said, "brother, I don''t think you''re a local, do you? Is it for tourism? Don''t need me to introduce you a car... "


    It turns out that I''m happy to pay for this goods, and I''m regarded as the enemy leader, ready to continue killing me.


    I was just about to refuse. The strong man with the children in the car suddenly came over: "ergazi, which way is to Qiuchi county?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the driver said impatiently, "Uncle Niu, do you really want to go to that ghost place? I think you''d better not bother. If there is such a place in the world, it will be on the news soon... "


    Uncle Niu insisted: "if you can''t find it, you have to find it! Otherwise our calf will die. "


    The driver sighed: "if you want to go to Qiuchi County, go east, but Uncle Niu, you''d better take the baby to see a doctor!"! Don''t believe in crooked ways. "


    Uncle Niu nodded gratefully and carried the coughing child to the East.


    Looking at Uncle Niu''s back, the driver disdained to spit out the cigarette butts in his mouth: "this old thing, for the sake of his son, even his brain is broken, what''s not an old village in the world?"


    No old village?


    The driver''s words successfully attracted my attention. I asked curiously, "what is not the old village?"


    It''s estimated that he wants to earn money from me. The driver''s attitude towards me is extremely enthusiastic: "that man just now is from our village. Because he is a cattle farmer, we all call him uncle Niu. Another consumptive is his son. He was born in a bad health. He had to live by medicine all the year round. Many people advised uncle Niu to give up the child, but he refused to live or die. Now my family is poor, and I can''t even sell cattle for medicine. He didn''t know where he heard the Ghost Legend. He said that there was a village near Qiuchi county. He could live longer if he drank the water from the well of the village. So he went to the village with the doll on his back. Don''t you think it''s stupid? "


    It''s hard not to say that there are some shady things in the old village?I nodded my head with interest. At the moment, I was worried about where to accumulate virtue, or I would go to the old village to have a look?


    Seeing that I was silent, the driver came up to me and asked, "brother, where are you going? Let me introduce a car for you. The price is absolutely fair... "


    I made up my mind, smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m going to No old village. "


    The driver was stunned and looked at me like an idiot.


    I don''t go back east along the street. There is a coach at the end of the street. Maybe it''s not time to drive. The door is open and only a few passengers are sitting in their seats.


    Uncle Niu is also among them. He puts down the TB son safely, and then takes out the kettle to feed his son carefully.


    Seeing that I also got on the car, uncle Niu frowned unexpectedly and seemed to be alert!


    I knew I wasn''t popular, so I didn''t move forward, just sat in the last row. Soon at noon, I bought two sesame pancakes and ate them casually. Uncle Niu bought only one and tore it into small pieces for his son. He didn''t eat anything.


    This is father''s love I suddenly thought of Fanfan, do not know how good Fanfan is in Zhangjia?


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, a fat man with a face full of flesh and a smell of wine staggered into the cab and shouted: "if you want to go to Qiuchi County, get on the bus quickly, and it will be dark if you delay the next day."


    I don''t want to beat him. It''s our fault to drink and eat meat with him?


    At this time, uncle Niu left his seat weakly, went to the side of the fat driver and asked in a low voice, "master, where do I get off if I want to go to the old village?"


    The fat driver gave him a puzzling look: "you can go after you die!"

 Chapter 1057

    In a word, uncle Niu is furious.


    His son''s life is at stake now. He hates people''s mention of death in front of him.


    But the fat driver obviously didn''t have time to talk to him: "do you want to sit or not? If you don''t want to sit down, get out of here and don''t delay your time. "


    Then he glanced at the TB ghost beside uncle Niu with disgust: "go, go while you want to sit. I dare not pull it. This kid is out of breath. There are any infectious diseases in his head. It''s really unlucky..."


    Uncle Niu was so disgusted that he could only hold the handrail in embarrassment. I saw that the fat man was so deceiving that he hurriedly stood up and said, "it''s almost OK. It''s not easy to go out. People''s children are all like this. Can''t you leave some morality?"


    The fat driver stared at me for a long time and said, "where the hell did you jump out of? You can''t find it. "


    This kind of person I see much, obviously is the type of bullying. I simply hum, turn around and support uncle Niu and his son back to the seat.


    The fat driver glared at me severely, but it seemed that he was shocked by my murderous spirit and didn''t say much.


    The car waited nearly half an hour before it finally started. I sat behind uncle Niu and watched him carefully take care of his son.


    There are not many guests in the car. The fat driver obviously wants to find fault. Before driving, he comes to niushu to collect the ticket money. I didn''t talk to him. I took out a hundred yuan and threw it to him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The fat driver''s eyes on me immediately filled with wonder.


    Uncle Niu was very upset about my paying for the car: "little brother, we are not familiar with each other, how can we ask you to pay? I''ll give it back to you. " Then I''m going to pay.


    I politely waved: "no, I hate the guy who looks down on people!"


    Uncle Niu thought about it, didn''t talk much, just hugged his son tightly.


    It seems that uncle Niu''s son is going to die soon, so he took his son with him to look for the old village. Is there anything that can cure all kinds of diseases? Years of experience have taught me that things may not be that simple.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. There are nine curves and eighteen bends on the mountain road, which is very steep. I don''t know how long the bumps were. The car finally stopped.


    I woke up in a daze, only to see a small town not very prosperous outside the window.


    The fat driver honked impatiently and shouted, "get out of the car as soon as you get to the place!"


    I looked up and saw that uncle Niu had got out of the car with his son on his back and wanted to follow him. The fat driver grabbed me. I thought he was going to fight with me, but he reminded me kindly: "man, I think you''re like a normal person. Don''t go crazy with that stupid man! There is no old village. It''s all bluffing. "


    I was a little surprised, just want to say two thanks, but he slapped me out of the car: "hurry up, don''t delay me home for dinner. My daughter-in-law''s temper is not small. If I am punished to kneel and rub my clothes, I will not pick your skin one by one. "


    Ha ha, it turns out that the goods look vicious, but in fact, they are strictly controlled by their wives.


    I rubbed my aching shoulder and chased uncle Niu and his son. Uncle Niu asked warily, "Why are you following me?"


    I told him frankly: "to tell you the truth, I''m also looking for the old village. Since the goals are the same, let''s just be a partner."


    Niu Shuyi''s face was surprised: "you are not looking for the old village, how do you know there?"


    Obviously, I didn''t believe what I said when I saw his nervous appearance. I thought that I had another plan. I immediately thought: "it''s said by an old man in our town, oh yes I''m from black. "


    The name of Heiyi town is obviously not small. Uncle Niu believed me, and his eyes became enthusiastic: "brother, what are you doing in the old village?"


    I had to lie: "an uncle in my family broke his leg when he went to the mountain to collect herbs a few years ago, and he had to rely on ginseng to hang his breath. I heard an old man in the town say that there is a non old village near Qiuchi County, where there is a way to save my uncle''s life. "


    "Partial?" Uncle Niu looked at me suspiciously. I cried in my heart. I must have lied!


    Just thinking about how to cover it up, uncle Niu has continued: "it''s not a recipe, it''s not Laoquan. It''s said that there is a well in the old village. The bottom of the well is a living spring. As long as you drink the water from the old spring, you can cure all diseases. "


    I was in a daze.


    I''ve been in the car all afternoon. Is that why I didn''t come to Laoquan?


    This kind of legend says that three-year-old children will not believe it, right?


    I suddenly had a deep sense of powerlessness. I didn''t expect that I, Zhang Jiulin, would travel around with a madman for countless years


    Uncle Niu''s eyes at the moment are full of excitement, as if the legendary spring is near, and his son can say goodbye to tuberculosis after drinking the spring.


    It''s late and there''s no car. I decided to stay in Qiuchi County tonight. I''ll leave in the morning. I won''t be with this crazy man any more.


    Although Qiuchi county is small, it has a large population. There are many stalls selling vegetables on both sides of the street. I walked around and found the only hotel in the whole county at the end of the street. The hotel was dirty and smelly, and a lazy woman was waving a palm fan to drive away flies.Seriously, I really don''t want to go into this shop if I don''t have to. As soon as I turned around, I found uncle Niu came in with his baby son on his back. Well, I can''t get rid of this dog skin plaster!


    I walked into the shop helplessly and asked, "Madame, do you still have a room?"


    The boss Niang also does not lift of say: "how many?"


    I looked back at the poor uncle Niu and sighed, "two."


    "For thirty-one nights, pay a deposit of one hundred yuan first." Said the landlady.


    "What, it''s so expensive to stay in the county for one night?" Uncle Niu opened his mouth in surprise.


    The owner''s wife left the Pu fan and said, "I don''t think it''s expensive? Go away if you think it''s too expensive! "


    Is this the attitude of doing business?


    I was just about to open my mouth and theorize with her. Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind: "what''s the situation? Which rabbit dares to come to my shop to cause trouble?"

 Chapter 1058

    I turned around and found that the speaker was the fat driver I met before.


    When he saw Uncle Niu and I, he was surprised: "Why are you again? It''s haunting. "


    "Husband, you know them," said the woman at the counter


    I''m dizzy!


    I didn''t expect that the fierce wife in the mouth of the fat man was this skinny woman. Both of them drive a car to pull a guest, a hotel to stay a guest, even the professional cooperation is so seamless.


    The fat driver nodded and said, "two crazy people who came here in my car said they were going to the old village."


    The thin woman lit a cigarette and snorted scornfully: "there are many people looking for the old village in the past few years. These two years have just stopped. I think that legend has been forgotten. Unexpectedly, there are still some psychopaths who lack heart and eyes." She stood up straight and limped out of the counter. I found out that she was lame.


    Uncle Niu shouted excitedly, "no! This legend is true. It was told to me by the old longevity star in the village. "


    The thin woman glanced at him coldly and sneered, "do you want to stay or not? If you can''t stop going, don''t delay our husband and wife''s life. "


    I have a big white eye in my heart.


    Husband and wife life? Live your sister!


    Although the environment of the hotel is no different from that of the pigsty, I had to bite my teeth and pay a deposit of 100 yuan to open two rooms due to the fact that there is no other semicolon in Qiuchi county. Thin woman pointed to upstairs: "go up, choose your own room."


    I am slightly a Leng: "that key?"


    "No key, just push the door." The words of the lame woman make me feel like I''m in a black shop. I had no choice but to walk up the second floor with Uncle Niu on the creaking wooden stairs.


    There are three or four rooms on the second floor, all of which are boarded out. I carefully counted the things in the room. There was nothing valuable except a rusted broken iron basin and a mosquito net. I also received a deposit of 100 yuan. According to this view, I can sell the dime picked up by the roadside as a valuable thing


    Uncle Niu and his son live next door to me. Maybe they are grateful that I helped him. Before I could go to bed, uncle Niu brought his dried sweet potatoes to eat for me.


    I saw that he was very honest, and I couldn''t help persuading him: "now it''s a scientific society. If you are ill, you should go to the hospital! You will only delay his illness if you take your son to look for the old village like this. "


    Uncle Niu listened to me and sighed: "I know you are a good man, brother. Do you think I didn''t go to the hospital? I took the calf even to Beijing, but the doctor said, no help, let me give up. This child is my life. How can I give up? Now there is only the last glimmer of hope left in the old village. If I can''t find it, I''ll jump into the river with my calf in my arms, so as to prevent the baby from coughing up blood and suffering every day. "


    Uncle Niu said while he shed tears. It can be seen that this man has been forced into a desperate situation. I patted him on the shoulder and didn''t know what to say.


    Just then the fat driver came up the stairs. The stairs were in disrepair. Every step he took made a loud noise. I was frightened, lest he should crush them.


    He went upstairs, took two bowls of vegetables and some dried steamed bread and said, "come on, let''s pad your stomachs."


    Although this person''s mouth is very damaged, but his heart is very good. I can''t help smiling at him: "thank you!"


    "Thanks a fart. It''s all for money. I''ll deduct it from the deposit later." The fat driver shouted angrily.


    These two bowls are very common dishes, but they are very delicious. Uncle Niu and I immediately began to eat them. The fat driver looked at Uncle Niu''s son and asked, "do you need to make something for your sick baby?"


    Uncle Niu shook his head: "no, he has half a rotten lung. Now he can''t eat anything. He can only drink some liquid food every day."


    At the mention of his son, uncle Niu''s appetite suddenly went bad.


    But I ate delicious, praise way: "dish fried good."


    "That''s my wife''s cooking!" The fat driver raised his eyebrows proudly. While we were eating, he could not help sitting down and chatting with us: "where did you all hear about the legend of the old village?"


    Uncle Niu glanced at me uneasily, as if he was hesitating to say?


    Not to mention whether there is a so-called old village nearby. Even if there is, uncle Niu and I can''t find it. If we can get some useful clues from the fat driver, it would be great!


    Thinking of this, I immediately motioned to Uncle Niu, but said it was OK.


    Uncle Niu sighed, "I don''t want to tell you that the calf is not my own son. Since I was a child, I have no father or mother. I grew up with hundreds of families in the village. Later, the policy became better and better. The top also gave support to people of my background. Slowly, I began to raise cattle and built a broken house. But my condition is poor in the village. Naturally, I can''t get a wife. I can''t support my family even if I eat last meal? Slowly I also stopped thinking about it


    "More than ten years ago, I took the cow to eat grass. Who knows I saw the calf beside the grass. I was born less than a month ago and became an abandoned baby. If I breathe more and breathe less, I will not be able. I hurried him home, and since then the calf has become my son. He was not in good health since he was young. I wonder if this is the reason why he was left behind by his cruel parents? I took the calf to the hospital for physical examination, and the doctor told me that the child was not born enough and would certainly not live to be ten years old. I also want to give up, but still reluctant, in the end, it is a human life! " Uncle Niu wiped his tears and said."Since then, I have started earlier than usual, worked more and gradually gained profits. Only the money earned was spent on the medicine of the calf. The calf finally survived the age of ten by the medicine, but in recent years, his health is getting worse and worse. I took him to see a doctor in many big cities without any result. Once I saw a blind fortune teller on the overpass in Beijing. He told me that if I want to save the life of a calf, I need to find a village that is not old. After drinking the water from the village, my son will be cured. The calf''s life is hanging on the line, and my money is almost spent. I think about it, and I decide to go back and forth with the calf! Because the road of life is not familiar, we have found several places here. If we can''t find them this time, we will die here... "


    When Uncle Niu finished, the fat driver and I couldn''t help sighing.


    All the way to see how he looks after the calf, it reminds me of Fanfan. I didn''t expect that Xiaoniu was not the real son of Uncle Niu. For such a child, uncle Niu traveled all over the country and offered everything he could.


    I can''t help but admire him.


    Even the fat driver''s eyes are different!

 Chapter 1059

    "In fact, you''re not the first one who can''t find the old village. When I was very young, many foreigners came here, but they were disappointed! According to the legend, there is no old village at all. If there were such a place, the 1.3 billion people in China would not have crowded in? From ancient times to the present, what Qin Shihuang, what Tang Taizong, and which don''t want to live forever? "


    "Actually, the so-called" not old village "is a small village in the east of Qiuchi County! The place is surrounded by mountains and is very closed. People in the village seldom communicate with the outside world. Because the young people in the village work outside and live in the elderly, we call it the no old village, but it has nothing to do with immortality. " Fat driver way.


    Uncle Niu''s eyes brightened after listening.


    Seeing this, the fat driver continued: "many people want to go to the old village to find the old magic spring, but they all go there for nothing. And because the mountain road there is not easy to walk, people often fall and die, and gradually no one goes... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the thin woman bellowed in tears downstairs, "I''m not going downstairs to sleep, but I''m on top of it."


    Fat man quickly touched his nose: "anyway, that old village is a pit. You stay in my house for one night. What should you do tomorrow? Don''t jump into the trap again." Then he went downstairs in a gray way.


    I looked at Uncle Niu and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I''m still going!" Uncle Niu is just one of them. He can''t turn at all after knowing the truth: "I''ve come all the way here. I must go to the old village to have a look. That''s the last hope for me and the Mavericks. I can''t give up. "


    But the fat driver also said that the mountain road leading to the old village is very rugged. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into a cliff. He has to work hard to walk on his own, let alone take a tuberculosis son?


    I thought about it and decided to go with him. Who makes us good. Looking at the blue and black veins on my wrist, I thought if I helped uncle Niu, would it be considered that I have accumulated evil virtue? It should be counted, after all, God has a virtue of good life.


    Early the next morning, when we were ready to leave, the fat driver had already driven away, and the thin woman was still chasing the flies. Hearing the voice, he didn''t lift his head and tossed out 40 yuan of change. He didn''t pay attention to us at all.


    When I was about to leave, the thin woman suddenly reminded me, "if you really want to go to the old village, you should go in the West Lane, don''t walk on the main road. It''s not safe."


    I looked back at her a few times, only to see her continue to fan flies.


    This couple is really interesting. They are all good people with cold outside and hot inside. They are much better than some animals in big cities. I smiled and thanked, and uncle Niu left the hotel.


    Sunny, from the first road to the east of Qiuchi County, there are orderly paddy fields on both sides of the road.


    Uncle Niu is a good hand in the countryside. He has spare time to tell me that the harvest this year must be bad because of the heavy rain.


    We walked for two or three hours and rested countless times. At noon, we came to a dense forest. There was only one mountain road leading to the deep forest.


    Although it''s the hottest time of the day with the sun in the sky, there is still a layer of lingering fog in the forest. At first, it''s still very light. The more you go in, the more dense you are. You can hardly see clearly.


    Years of experience in dealing with Yin tells me that there must be something fishy about this fog. Is there really a powerful Yin near here?


    Uncle Niu obviously didn''t think so. In his opinion, some fog in the mountains and forests was very normal. He didn''t want to carry the calf along the mountain road.


    I thought about it, frowned and followed his steps!


    In the big forest, it''s very quiet, even there''s no bird call. It''s weird and scary around. Only the weak cough of the calf can be heard in the ear. It seems that the calf will be out of breath at any time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The scenery around me hasn''t changed much. I looked around for a week and thought I might have lost my way. I called Uncle Niu in a hurry.


    Uncle Niu asked stupidly, "what should I do then?"


    I thought about it, bent over and picked up a small stone, and made a mark on the big tree on the side of the road.


    After a long walk, we returned to the big tree without any accident.


    Uncle Niu was obviously flustered: "brother Zhang, here What can I do about it? " Since I know my name, uncle Niu has always called me that, with a strong tone of respect.


    Now we can be sure that we have lost our way. What''s more, we have been circling around all the time. We can''t find the way forward or even the way back. As if two crickets trapped in the pot, how to walk are in situ around!


    Uncle Niu was carrying the calf all the way. He could not bear the physical strength any more. Now he put the pale calf on the ground and took out the kettle to feed him water. I sat down with my knees crossed and analyzed it calmly. We must stop at once, and we can''t rush in recklessly any more! Otherwise, if you run out of energy and have no food or water, you will be trapped in the forest.


    Suddenly, I thought of the thin woman before I left the hotel. She reminded us to take a path to the old village. But along the way, we saw only one road, and we didn''t see the so-called path at all?The calf rested for a while, and his breathing was obviously smooth. In this strange silence, suddenly came a sound of footsteps!


    I immediately stood up alert from the ground, followed the voice and looked at the past, only to see a group of people out of the fog. There are seven people in total, looking a little embarrassed. The first one is a young and strong man with bronze muscles and huge backpacks. He looks like a donkey friend who likes to wander around. He is followed by a sexy girl, who looks very similar to him. It should be a couple.


    Behind them, there was a chattering short man, wearing a dirty Taoist robe and a disordered bun.


    Then there were some boys with photographic equipment on their backs. At the end of the team, there was a girl in a white shirt. Because the distance was too far, I couldn''t see clearly what she looked like. I just thought her long hair was floating, and the dense fog in the forest seemed very Fairy, which even made me feel like a little dragon girl.


    Seven people soon found us and exclaimed, "look, there seems to be someone ahead!"


    The muscle man called subconsciously pulled out a dagger and asked, "what are you doing?"


    His voice was very alert, as if he was ready to rush up for war.


    Before I could answer, the short Taoist jumped out and said, "don''t hurry, let me see."


    He came quickly. I found him short and fat when I was near. He had potholes on his face, especially the red rosacea. He looked at me a few times and revealed a big yellow tooth: "don''t worry, it seems that you are also lost!"


    After listening to the team behind, they came together with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1060

    The muscular man still asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    That high voice how to listen to is like interrogating prisoners, people are very uncomfortable.


    Uncle Niu stammered to explain. I was afraid that an honest man could not keep his mouth shut. At that time, he leaked the legend of the old village and caused unnecessary trouble. He hurriedly said: "we are here for tourism, but we are on the wrong way and can''t get out here..."


    Muscle man listened and nodded contentedly: "well, in fact, we are lost in the forest, just call me Adu."


    ADU seems to be the backbone of the team. After listening to his words, the rest of them began to introduce themselves. ADU''s girlfriend is meow, and also a senior donkey friend. The rosacea Taoist surnamed Huang. Everyone called him Taoist Huang. The others were college students of Anhui Academy of fine arts.


    The last beautiful woman in white has been holding her arms and looking at us coldly, followed by a tall man wearing sunglasses, who also doesn''t speak.


    Ardu said enthusiastically, "this beautiful woman is cold as frost, and the handsome man wearing sunglasses is hot as fire. All of them are from Xinjiang."


    When meow heard this, he snapped at him unhappily: "people don''t have mouths. Do you need to be courteous? You''re Adu, not Durex. If you don''t see a mother, stick it up. "


    The relationship between these people is chaotic, and I immediately came up with the idea that the farther away from them, the better.


    When he was choked in front of his favorite goddess, adodon''s face turned red and his neck was thick: "would you like to say another word, believe it or not, I will break up with you immediately?"


    Meow''s neck shrank with fear.


    Cold as frost did not care about their quarrel. A pair of black to shiny eyes swept over me and fell on Uncle Niu and Xiao Niu. She looked at the calf carefully, and a sneer came up at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. Unfortunately, she saw through my lies!


    What a smart woman! How could we have come to travel because of the calf''s serious illness?


    Just as cold as frost, I didn''t say anything. I stood at the back of the team coldly, showing a look of non cannibalism.


    At this time, Taoist Huang came out to fight a round field: "don''t quarrel. We are all grasshoppers on a rope. If we can''t find a way out, we will die of thirst and hunger!"


    ADU listened to the advice, this just coldly stare at meow meow: "you give me to be careful." Then push meow aside.


    Miaowao is sad and sad. She can only transfer her anger to lengrushuang. She scolds hysterically, "Stinky watch, let you seduce my man!" Then he jumped on it.


    Cold as frost stood still and ignored the attack of meow.


    At the moment when miaowao''s fingernails are about to be scratched on the cold frost face, the sunglasses man behind her suddenly flies out and kicks miaowao out four or five meters before landing. This foot is so powerful that miaowao directly faints with pain.


    The crowd was in a mess and rushed to help meow up.


    "Meow, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Meow, meow, wake up!"


    After a long time, meow opened his eyes, looked at Adu and cried, "Adu, are you still a man? My girlfriend was beaten. You can''t go up and help me get revenge. "


    ADU did not speak, but looked at the cold frost and sunglasses man''s eyes full of surprise, obviously before they did not know that they would have such a high skill!


    In fact, I can see that this Sunglasses man is a master of the family. Although he is reticent, he doesn''t mean he has no killing power. If I am not mistaken, when he just stepped out, he only used 10% of the force. If he used 10% of the force, meow would be kicked to death on the spot.


    The scene was a little embarrassed for a while, and meow was helped up by Adu.


    ADU is strong and knows more or less. Now let miaowao try to move his muscles and bones. He is sure it''s OK. Then he says, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s keep going!"


    "Good!" The rest of the students nodded at once, only aduma.


    Only cold as frost light sitting on the ground said: "I walk tired, to rest for a while, you go first."


    Her voice is elegant and pleasant, and she speaks Mandarin very fluently. I can''t believe it if I didn''t introduce her as a native of Xinjiang.


    At first, ADU was tired of meow, and the cool and noble frost in the team naturally became his next goal. But he was frightened by the success of the scene just now. He did not dare to think about it. He just nodded and helped meow forward.


    I also have the idea that I can''t feel the cold as frost. Why does she want to stay?


    Sunglasses man''s skill is very good, but her attitude to him is respectful. What is the relationship between them? Bodyguard or master servant?


    What surprised me even more was that Taoist Huang also stayed. He picked his feet beautifully, and a pungent smell of sour came over. I covered my mouth with my hand without even thinking about it.


    Cold as frost in the eyes of a change, eyes fell on the ring I wear, smiling to the sunglasses behind the man said: "you also sit down to rest.""Yes!" The sunglasses man made a sound and sat down three steps away from her.


    Taoist Huang finished picking his feet and said to himself, "the fog is obviously strange. If you can''t walk for a hundred years, it''s better to keep your strength."


    After a short rest, dense footsteps came again from the forest. I followed the voice to look at the past, but it was no accident that Adu came back with the student party. Obviously, they made a big circle in vain.


    As soon as several students saw us, they immediately knelt on the ground and wailed, "lying trough, what''s the matter? How do we come back?"


    "Boss, think about something! We''ll all be done if we go on like this. "


    "What''s the hurry?" ADU said unhappily, "we are lost because of these annoying white fog. When the fog is gone, we will find a way out..."


    "What if the fog doesn''t go away for a while? What shall we do then? It''s up to you to lead us this way. " One of the students complained.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" ADU clenched his fist angrily: "I didn''t ask you to follow me, who let you follow?"


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Taoist Huang suddenly said, "can''t you tell the direction by the direction of the sun?"


    He looked up at the sky, but the trees in the big forest were very dense, and the leaves were stacked, blocking all the light, let alone the sun, even the sky could not see a small piece.


    When Taoist Huang saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying, "if only someone with great skill could climb the tree."


    He said that people''s eyes fell on the sunglasses man, after all, the sunglasses man''s hand shocked everyone. Just at the moment, he didn''t seem to hear it. He kept silent behind the cold frost.


    Finally, one of the students in the team came out and said, "come on, let me do it! I have also participated in several sports games in school. "


    Then he put down his camera and climbed up the tree. It''s just that the trees here are extremely slippery. The student just climbed three or four meters and fell down. His calf was broken and he bared his teeth in pain.


    Seeing that climbing trees is not good, uncle Niu asked me with red eyes: "brother Zhang, what shall we do?"


    I looked at him and said, "this fog is a little evil. I don''t think it will be gone for a while. Let''s continue to find our way."


    Uncle Niu had been impatient for a long time. He nodded at the sound and said, "OK!" It''s as if his son will be in danger for another minute.


    I stood up and uncle Niu carefully picked up the calf. Just as we were about to start, ADU suddenly called out, "Why are you going?"


    This kid really needs to be beaten. He is a leader to everyone. I said in a disdainful way, "we are not the same people as you, and we have no friendship. If you want to leave, you should go. Do you want to say hello?"


    Maybe it''s too direct, which makes Adu look very ugly.


    I snorted. I didn''t plan to bird him at all, nor did Uncle Niu go back. I didn''t expect that the cold frost and sunglasses men also followed, so that the other students could not sit, they lost their photographic equipment, and followed Uncle Niu and me.


    As I walked, I recalled the thin woman''s warning before going out: don''t walk on the road!


    What does thin woman mean?


    It seems that she and the fat driver should have been to the old village. I knew they would get lost. I should have asked her carefully.

 Chapter 1061

    So, is the road we are going to take the main road or the small road?


    I suddenly stopped and looked at the road under my feet. There must have been a lot of people walking along this road. They were trampled on very solid. They didn''t even have a few weeds.


    Suppose it''s the avenue of the thin female population, where is the path hidden?


    Seeing that I stopped, Taoist Huang hurriedly came over: "this little brother, why did you stop suddenly..."


    I pondered for a moment, and suddenly made up my mind. Without thinking about it, I gave up the road under my feet and walked into the grass with Uncle Niu.


    The student party in the back looked puzzled. Meow held Adu''s arm and said, "is there something wrong with this man''s brain? Let''s not follow him. "


    ADU is still hesitating in the process, cold frost and sunglasses men have not thought to keep up with me, followed by the Taoist. After thinking about it, ADU came with a group of students.


    On the way, the injured student could not walk any more, fell to the ground, and sent out a series of wails!


    Cold as frost made a wink at the man in sunglasses. The man in sunglasses immediately came forward and carried the student on his back. Although he was tall and thin, he was surprisingly powerful. The student felt much more comfortable.


    We groped forward for a long time, and finally found an old cable bridge at the end of the forest.


    The iron cable bridge is suspended between the two peaks. It is very simple. Two rusty iron chains are covered with a layer of wood. Some of the wood boards are in disrepair and have rotted, exposing many potholes.


    As soon as the wind blows, the iron cable bridge makes a loud noise. It looks extremely dangerous!


    At this time, the sky has turned dark and the dark clouds have covered half of the sky. Uncle Niu is very happy. Pointing to the tiesuoqiao, he said: "brother Zhang, this must be the bridge leading to the old village. We Let''s hurry. "


    "Don''t worry! Now that we have arrived, we are not short of meeting for a while and a half. " I comforted him in a low voice, and then said to the people behind me, "I''m going to investigate the situation on the opposite side now. If you think it''s dangerous, don''t follow me. Stay where you are."


    Throw down this sentence, will not return to the ground on the cable bridge.


    Although I didn''t have acrophobia, I began to feel dizzy when I was shaking. My palms were all sweaty. I took a deep breath and took a sneak look down. I saw that the deep mountain stream was like a big mouth, which could swallow me at any time.


    I suddenly felt my legs were a little bit soft. At this moment, a frosty reminder came from behind: "keep going, don''t be distracted."


    Although she is young, she speaks with maturity that does not match her age.


    I looked back at her and saw that she and I were only a few boards apart, very close.


    I smiled gratefully at her, took a deep breath and continued to fumble.


    After I insisted on walking through the cable bridge, my clothes were all soaked with sweat.


    After that, Leng rufrost and other people also came up one by one. Except for the cold rufrost and sunglasses men, other people were pale and their legs were shaking


    Although the road near tiesuoqiao is also shabby, it is obvious that it has been meticulously repaired. The ground is paved with broken stones, extending to the deep mountain.


    Uncle Niu''s eyes brightened instantly: "found, found! It must be here! "


    I turned to look at the crowd and found that everyone''s expression was a little greedy.


    All of a sudden, I feel that these people are not easy. Maybe they are just like me. They are not lost in the mountains at all. This trip is to find the place of the old village!


    Along the way we all tacitly did not speak, along the gravel road to continue to walk.


    It is said that the village is just below the mountain, surrounded by cliffs. The houses in the village are very simple, all of which are the oldest stone houses. Because it is late, there are only a few lights.


    The first thing for uncle Niu to enter the village is to look for water wells everywhere, as if the water source inside is the elixir to save people''s lives. However, the water wells in the village are all in the yard of each household, and there is no public well outside. Uncle Niu runs all over with sweat and can''t find a drop of water.


    I looked around, only to find that this small village seemed to be a pool of stagnant water, almost a little scary.


    Uncle Niu can''t find the well, so he can only knock at the door. It took a long time for an old man with a bent waist to slowly open a door crack, and his hoarse voice asked, "who is that?"


    Uncle Niu said excitedly, "is there anyone? Come on Open the door for help. "


    The old man looked at Uncle Niu several times: "who''s life to save?"


    "Come on, help my son!" Uncle Niu showed the calf on his back to the old man and cried out impatiently, "hurry up Give us some water. "


    The old man didn''t think much either. He turned inside and brought out a bowl of water. Niu Shuru received it with treasure. Without thinking about it, he fed it to the calf''s mouth: "son, hurry to drink this water, and you will be well after drinking it."


    Mavericks have been tossed all day, the mental state is very bad, vaguely heard the voice, barely opened the mouth a seam.Uncle Niu carefully poured in the water. Just after drinking two mouthfuls, the calf coughed violently. He not only vomited all the water, but also coughed up some blood clots.


    Uncle Niu panicked completely: "son, are you ok?"


    He looked to the old man for help. "What''s going on?"


    The old man blinked: "how do I know?" Think about it carefully, and immediately respond: "you should not have heard the legend of the old village to find the old spring."


    Uncle Niu nodded.


    The old man impolitely took back the ladle: "fool, where in the world there are such villages and springs, they are all made up to deceive children."


    After hearing this, uncle Niu lost his soul. He looked at his son and the village.


    I can probably understand his mood, just like a mountain climber, who wants to conquer the mountain only to see the beautiful scenery. But when he took all his efforts to climb the mountain, he found that there was nothing on the top of the mountain. That disappointment would defeat any strong man.


    Uncle Niu has no hope. He is completely stupid.


    ADU can''t wait to point to the student who was put down by the sunglasses man and said: "old man, my friend is injured, is there any medicine?"


    "Where was the injury?" the old man asked


    "Legs, his legs seem to have broken!" Said Adu.


    The old man said, "I broke my leg. The ordinary medicine is not easy to use. I have to go to find Lao luotou. He is the only one in our village who can take the bone."


    "Old man, then you can take us." ADU urged.


    "Good." The old man dressed in a coat, as if he didn''t find us, and he didn''t lift his head and took Adu and others to the other end of the village.


    Looking at their distant back, Taoist Huang approached and asked, "what shall we do?"


    Before I could speak, Leng Rushuang turned to the sunglasses man and said, "this village is not normal. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    Sunglasses man hum, quickly followed her footsteps.


    Abnormal?


    Let me look around. What''s wrong with this village except for being quiet?


    I just want to go to Uncle Niu. At this moment, he is carefully wiping the blood on the corner of the calf''s mouth. When he saw me, he asked stupidly, "brother Zhang, no, the old village is fake. My sky is falling down."


    I can''t tell what it''s like to see him. Thinking of Fanfan and looking at the Mavericks, I sympathize with the father and the son. Now I comforted him and said, "there is no difficulty in the world, just for fear of the intentional people. You took the Mavericks through so many hardships to find the old village. How can you say to give up? We also went to laoluotou''s house to have a look. Laoluotou should know some medical skills. In case there is any way to cure the calf''s disease. "


    Although I know the possibility is very small, I have to give uncle Niu some hope.


    Uncle Niu listened to what I said, and his dim eyes brightened again. Without saying anything, he carried the calf on his back and walked on. On the way, he still thanked me: "brother Zhang, you are a rare good man! If God bless the Mavericks to survive, I will let him recognize you as a godfather and give you good filial piety in the future. "


    Godfather, forget it! I smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 1062

    Lao luotou lived in a village alley, and passed many stone houses along the way.


    As the fat driver said, all the people living in this old village are old people, not only there are no young people, even no children! It''s better to call it the old village instead of the old one.


    Along the way, I saw several old ladies sitting on the side of the road chatting. When I saw our group of strangers, I was surprised. Even a few of them followed us. It seemed that I was regarded as a bad person, and I wanted to stare at our every move.


    Cold as frost and sunglasses man walking speed is not fast, while walking four times observation, seems to be looking for something.


    I found that she had a gold compass in her hand, which was a good thing in the past years. At this moment, the compass pointer is rotating rapidly, as if to identify the direction.


    I was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but look at it more.


    Just as cold as frost turned to my eyes, I suddenly had a feeling of being found and hurriedly avoided her eyes. But I immediately reflected that I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, the other side is still a little girl with yellow hair. Why should I hide?


    Thinking of this, I raised my neck and looked at the cold frost, and found that she had put away her compass and caught up with the old man who was leading the way.


    I am more suspicious of her identity!


    If they are college students who have lost their way here, they must have come to find something in the old village. Sunglasses man''s skill is excellent, but he follows cold frost like a bodyguard 24 hours. He is obedient to her. I didn''t even hear him say a word all the way. Is this goods dumb?


    What''s the purpose of these two people coming to the old village?


    It''s too late to think about it. The old man leading the way has led us to Lao luotou''s house.


    Along the way, we have heard the name of the old man who leads the way. His name is Chen Bo. He is the village secretary of the old village. Lao luotou saw that it was the guest he had brought. Without saying anything, he tore off the pants of the injured student and examined the wound.


    Although the picture is a little dirty, there must be no special hobby for an old man with a kind face.


    Old Luo rubs and presses on the injured student''s leg, which makes him grin and howl: "no, don''t Don''t touch that! "


    Well, it''s even worse with that!


    After a simple examination, Lao luotou said: "this young man''s leg is broken. I have to connect it again and fix it with a board. I can''t walk down for a while. Otherwise, he will be lame for the rest of his life. "


    When it comes to the lame, I immediately think of the skinny woman in the hotel. Isn''t it possible that she also broke her leg in search of the old village?


    ADU nodded: "OK, we know. Thank you."


    Old Luo head politely waved: "no!" Then he took out a wooden medicine box from the room, opened it and selected several herbs, chewed them with his mouth and put them aside, and found two thin and long boards, which carefully corrected the injured students'' legs.


    At first, the student resisted, but it gradually became enjoyment. At the moment when he was relaxed, Lao Luo''s hands pressed hard and listened to a click. The broken leg bones immediately returned to their original position.


    The injured students let out a heart rending scream, which almost penetrated the whole village.


    Lao luotou helped him to connect his bones. He applied herbs neatly to the affected area and bound them with wooden board. A set of movements are flowing, even Taoist Huang can''t help cheering.


    Lao luotou and Chen Bo were obviously surprised when they saw Taoist Huang''s dress, and there was a little more vigilance in their eyes.


    Taoist Huang, however, seemed to be unaware of anything. He arched his hand and said, "old man, you are too professional. If you go to the TCM hospital in the big city to see the outpatient service, you can make money."


    Lao luotou sneered and didn''t answer.


    Uncle Niu saw that Lao luotou had begun to pack the medicine box, and quickly put the calf down from his back and begged: "old man, please help my son see a doctor, too!"


    Lao luotou looks at Chen Bo and seems to be asking for his advice.


    "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher," said Chen. "Let alone they come all the way here. You can help them to have a look!"


    It took a long time for Lao luotou to feel the pulse for the calf, and then he said: "this child''s deficiency of both qi and blood is a natural fault. It seems that his life will not be long."


    Uncle Niu''s face turned white with fright: "ah?"


    Lao luotou hurriedly added: "but you don''t have to worry. My family has an ancestral prescription that specializes in treating this disease, but it will take some days to recuperate..."


    Knowing that his son is saved, uncle Niu''s excited snot and tears fall down together, and he almost kowtows.


    Many villagers have gathered outside laoluotou''s yard to watch our group of outsiders. Looking around, it''s all gray haired elders.


    Even some people are whispering: "ten people, exactly ten people! Not one, not one. "


    "It must be providence!"


    "Great!"


    After listening to them, I counted the number carefully. Including uncle Niu and Xiao Niu, there were ten people in the village.Chen Bo heard their murmur, and shouted unhappily, "what are you quarreling about? You are treating the disease. Hurry up!"


    People in the village seem to have great respect for Chen Bo. After listening to his words, they immediately flee far away, lest they offend him and have no good life.


    When Chen Bo saw the crowd dispersed, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said to Lao Luo, "this young man and the baby need to be raised. Let''s put them in your house first."


    Lao Luo nodded: "no problem."


    Uncle Niu is sure to stay to take care of his son. Adu also arranged a student to stay. Chen Bo said to us, "it''s late now, and it''s hard to go on the mountain road. You''ll stay in the village tonight. If you want to go, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    At present, this is the only way. Naturally, we have no objection.


    Chen Bo divides the number of people on the spot. Taoist Huang and Adu, miaowao, live in sister-in-law Mao''s house opposite Lao Luo''s head. Sister-in-law Mao is estimated to be 80 years old. There are only a few thin hair, showing a terrible baldness. His eyes were white and frightening.


    Meow obviously didn''t want to live in her house, but Adu didn''t care. Miaowao couldn''t help it, so she had to carry Adu''s arm and step into sister-in-law Mao''s house reluctantly.


    These two people are funny too. They were breaking up before. It took a long time for them to get together.


    I was as cold as frost, and men with sunglasses were arranged in a nearby family named Jiang. There is an old couple living in this family. They look very fierce and have some evil spirit.


    The old couple didn''t like the three of us. They just managed to take us in because of Chen Bo''s confession.


    That night, the old couple prepared some dinners for us, which were very simple country dishes. Although they are all green vegetables and tofu, they are extremely delicious. The only defect is that there is no meat.


    After supper and simple washing, we are ready to have a rest. There are only two empty rooms in my husband''s wife''s house. Naturally, I want to dominate one room by myself when it''s cold. I can only live in one room with sunglasses man.


    The sunglasses man is more than 1.9 meters tall. The small bed can''t hold him at all. He is also self-conscious, so he just picked up the floor with his quilt.


    It''s strange to say that no matter how I talk to him, he doesn''t seem to hear me or even react at all. It''s like sleeping with a corpse, which makes me very unhappy.


    No matter what kind of legend is hidden in the old village, I think this trip is a bit of a pit for my father. Fortunately, the calf''s illness has been saved, which is the only good news


    I was going to leave the next day, but something happened in the village at dawn!

 Chapter 1063

    When Uncle Niu woke me up, the sunglasses man was no longer in the room. His quilts were neatly folded and placed aside.


    Uncle Niu cried anxiously, "brother Zhang, wake up quickly. Something''s wrong. A student is missing!"


    I opened my eyes in a daze, only to see the dawn of genius. At this time, I was afraid that the rooster had not crowed: "which student is missing, why did he go?"


    "It''s the one who stayed to take care of the broken leg. Last night, he said that he would go to the toilet. I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows that he didn''t come back after going all night. Now it''s light, isn''t he in any danger? " Uncle Niu asked nervously.


    "Go out and look!" I dressed quickly and went through the door.


    I found that cold frost is not in the house, can not also disappeared? I don''t think so. There are experts like sunglasses man following her. Strangers can''t get close to her within three steps. And sunglasses man''s quilt folded neatly, a look is to fold their own door.


    Uncle Niu and I went around the village for two times without finding the missing student.


    The old people go to bed early and get up early. At this time, many old people have been doing morning exercises in the village. Uncle Niu and I asked them about the missing students, but they were all old-fashioned. We spent a lot of time describing it, but they still said, "ah, what do you say?"


    I was so angry that I almost vomited blood.


    It wasn''t long before the rest woke up. I heard that one of the students was missing. I also helped them find it together. However, we turned the whole village upside down and didn''t see the student.


    "The dog is a Japanese thing. Did you slip away first..." Adu scolded


    Uncle Niu said hurriedly, "I don''t think so. He went out in the middle of the night. If nothing else, how can he cross the iron cable bridge


    "Since we haven''t left and the village is only so big, where will people go?" I can''t help worrying at the moment.


    At that time, miaowao woke up and sat on the low wall to eat chips. Seeing Adu coming back, she pouted and asked, "why did you go? As soon as I woke up, you disappeared. I thought you left me here alone! Eat or not? "


    ADU shook his head angrily: "eat and eat, you will know how to eat, and you will soon become a pig! A friend is missing. Come down and help to find him together. "


    Miaowao was very dissatisfied with Adu''s words and said coldly: "he is not my father or my brother, why go to find him? ADU, if you don''t like me, just say it. I''ll give up my position immediately so that you can go after the goddess Gao Leng! "


    Her words reminded Adu, and Adu asked me, "how cold is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s gone when I wake up in the morning."


    Before I finished speaking, ADU jumped up in a hurry: "what, what, what happened to Rushuang?"


    When we were worried about it, Leng Rushan walked back to the village with sunglasses. When Adu saw her, he quickly went up and said, "Miss Leng, are you ok?"


    Cold as frost a face don''t understand: "I just get up in the morning to go out for a walk, what''s the matter?"


    ADU Ru was granted amnesty: "it was just a walk, which made me worry about nothing..."


    Meow meow said in a strange way: "yes, some people are worried that you are dead, and their anxious hearts almost jump out."


    Cold as frost frowned, ADU scolded her: "Stinky watch, shut up for me!"


    Meow closed her mouth with envy.


    I asked, "Miss Leng, one of the students in the team is missing. Do you see it?"


    Cold as frost shakes her head in surprise, I can see that she didn''t lie.


    Where the hell is the missing student?


    For a while, everyone fell into silence. Adu said, "maybe this kid got lost going to the bathroom. Don''t worry too much. Maybe he will come back later."


    His voice just fell, meow suddenly pointed to Leng Rushuang and said, "it''s you. You must have killed that student!"


    Although we don''t believe that such a delicate beauty as cold as frost can kill people, the men in sunglasses beside her are different. So several people you look at you, I look at me, are more and more suspicious.


    When something like this happened, she became the object of suspicion again. I was surprised by the frosty reaction. She just stood there without saying a word, even her expression did not change.


    I can''t help admiring the little girl!


    "Miss Leng, can you tell me where you went for a walk in the morning?" Adu asked in a calm voice


    Cold as frost shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, nothing to say."


    Such direct contempt made Adu very unhappy. Meow was excited: "how is it? She can''t say it? She must have killed someone. I thought she was wrong for a long time. She must not be a good person. "


    cold as frost, no explanation at all, so I turned around to leave. ADU suddenly rushed forward and said, "you can''t go, you have to speak clearly!" At the critical moment, no goddess can care.


    But Adu was not close to the cold frost, he was stopped by the sunglasses man.The eyes of the sunglasses man are full of murderous spirit. As long as Adu takes a step further, he will definitely fight


    ADU is not a fool either. Knowing that he is not the opponent of sunglasses man, he just took meow away from the village with his teeth clenched.


    The old people in the old village are still busy working in their own yard. No one makes a sound. They seem to be indifferent to our coming and going.


    But before long, ADU and meow turned back, and their faces were very ugly. Uncle Niu asked in surprise, "Why are you back? Is there something missing? "


    ADU replied gloomily, "that iron bridge is broken, we can''t get out..."


    "Ah?" Uncle Niu''s eyes widened in shock.


    At the end of Adu''s speech, I immediately felt that things began to move in a strange direction. Isn''t the legend of the old village true? Is there really any secret here that I don''t know?


    In this way of thinking, I immediately became interested and explained to Uncle Niu that I would go to tiesuoqiao to check it. After a few steps, Taoist Huang came up with him: "little benefactor, I will go with you!"


    I nodded and didn''t say much.


    Taoist Huang obviously wanted to get close to me. He was extremely enthusiastic all the way: "I see your extraordinary temperament, almsgiver. It''s not an ordinary person. What do you do?"


    "I didn''t expect you to see your face." I couldn''t help joking.


    Taoist Huang said with a smile, "that''s what we are, people in Taoist school, we need to know something."


    When I got to the cliff, I found that the tiesuoqiao was indeed broken. I checked it carefully and found that the broken iron chain was not rotten, but was cut by people with sharp tools.


    It seems that there must be someone who doesn''t want us to leave the old village and want to trap us here!


    Since the tiesuoqiao is broken, it is equivalent to cutting off our back road. If we can''t go out and people outside can''t come in, who did it? What is his purpose.


    I''ve been pondering the questions all the way. I haven''t answered Taoist Huang''s words to me for many times.


    The calf''s condition is still calm, but the injured students are too excited and struggle to get out of bed to find friends, which affects the wound. Fortunately, uncle Niu stopped it in time. In addition, Lao luotou took medicine for him again, which did not cause serious consequences.


    Now that I''ve been trapped in the village, I''ve just made a few rounds in the village to find out the details of the village. There are more than 30 residents in the non old village, all of them are old people without any accident. They are faltering one by one, and the pace of life is extremely slow. It seems that he is used to the life of a paradise, so he is relatively conservative and indifferent to our coming performance. Even if he sees us, he seems to have not seen us.


    And they are old, no matter what you say to them, their expression is the same all the time.


    Ah?


    It''s like deafness.


    In the evening, I went back to my old husband''s wife''s house and was sitting in the yard playing with the gold compass.


    Cold as frost saw me come back, light nodded, was to say hello, sunglasses man is standing upright in the corner of the yard waiting.


    I slowly sat in the cold frost side, so close, I can clearly see the compass in her hand. The compass is made of good pure gold. It has 16 directions. Each direction is inlaid with a gem of different color. It looks like a valuable antique.


    At the moment, the compass needle is slowly rotating, as if trying to find something.


    "Ask." Cold as frost suddenly opens.


    "What?" I was stunned.


    "Don''t you always be curious about me and want to know who I am?" Cold frost raised his head, long eyelashes big eyes a blink does not blink to look at me.


    Then she said to herself, "my shopkeeper Zhang, you''ve been in the Yin circle for so many years. You should have heard about the name of Xilin in Eastern Europe?"

 Chapter 1064

    East Europe is cold in the West!


    I''ve heard T-shirt man mention this word. The industry of Yin Wu originated very early. There were Yin merchants in all dynasties, and four huge families were gradually accumulated, that is, the East Europe was cold in the west, the South Dragon was cold in the north.


    Nanlong and Beizhang are the Longquan Mountain Villa in the South and the Jiangbei Zhangjia in the north.


    And the so-called East Europe west cold, although the strength is weaker than the first two, but also not small peep! Eastern Europe refers to the company of ouyezi smelter who originated in the East. I don''t know how many magic weapons have been forged in these years.


    Xilin is the Leng family living in Tianshan Mountain of Xinjiang for generations. Once upon a time, there were many outstanding people in Leng''s family. They were the top two bearers in the Yin circle. However, with the change of time, the talents of Leng''s family withered, and they became lonely.


    I didn''t expect that cold as frost is the cold family of Tianshan Mountain!


    Needless to say, the compass in her hand must be a great shade.


    But why does she come here, and how does she know who I am?


    It seems that I can see the doubt in my heart, and smile with cold frost: "the ring on your hand, when I first saw it, I felt infinite power! It seems to be more powerful than Leng''s icy sword. "


    It was the ring that betrayed me.


    "Why did you come to the old village?" Although I don''t think I should ask this question at the moment, I still can''t help it.


    "I came to the old village to look for the tripod" naturally


    Sanhuangding, just listen to the name is very domineering!


    I immediately very interested to stare big eyes: "that is what, very fierce Yin thing?"


    "That''s right!" Leng Rushan explained to me: "in the Ming Dynasty, because the country''s peaceful life was too long and there was no invasion by foreign enemies, the emperor Jiajing gradually lost his enterprising spirit. He didn''t go to the court for several years and wanted to live forever!"! He built Taoist temples all over the country, even let Taoists serve as officials and hold power to help him refine elixirs for life. "


    "This Jiajing emperor not only believed in Taoism himself, but also let the following ministers follow the channel. Those who believed in the channel got promoted and became rich. Those who did not believe in the channel were put into death row and tortured to death in prison. In order to satisfy his own cultivation, he selected women to enter the palace several times, and collected dew to drink for himself every morning. He did not know how many women died of exhaustion. In the end, those palace maids couldn''t bear it. They almost strangled emperor Jiajing with ribbons when he was sleeping. This is the famous renyin palace transformation in history. "


    I thought: "the tripod is not the alchemy furnace used by Emperor Jiajing, right?"


    Cold as frost, seeing that I''m all right at one o''clock, can''t help clapping: "manager Zhang, who is famous for shaking Yin things circle, is really powerful! You guessed it right. The tripod was made by the then national teacher, Landao, who was the emperor Jiajing. He used living people to refine the pill and always wanted to find a way to live forever. "


    I don''t understand to see to cold frost: "why do you want to look for three emperor tripod?"


    "For experience." Leng Rushuang said to me: "people of Leng family will come out to practice when they reach a certain age. Only by subduing a certain amount of Yin can they become the head of the family! It''s for this purpose that I took ADA out of the house. Before that, I had taken in some Yin things, and then the gold compass brought me here. "


    I nodded.


    Leng Rushuang said: "shopkeeper Zhang, you are also in the Yin business. You should know that every Yin has its own special ability. The ability of sanhuangding is to prevent people from getting sick, so the old people in the old village live a long time, which is the credit of sanhuangding. You don''t see that they are only seventy-eight or ten years old in appearance. Actually everyone is over one hundred years old. This is also the reason why there are no young people in the old village. People are a little bit old and have lost their fertility, so there is no new life to join in. Only a group of aging souls are here to survive. "


    "No wonder!" I thought the old village was a little strange before. It was here.


    "And..." Leng Rushan continued: "I don''t know if you find that there are no livestock and poultry except for the old people in the old village. Even our meals have no meat. They are all vegetables! "


    I found no meat, but no livestock and poultry did not pay attention. She said so, I immediately found this detail.


    I also thought of the old spring that uncle Niu mentioned to me before, and asked doubtfully, "is there any relationship between the tripod and the old magic spring?"


    "There is no spring of immortality in the world." Cold as frost said in a low voice: "the so-called ageless magic spring is a common spring. In those days, in order to avoid being disturbed by outsiders, LAN Daoxing went all over China to find a good place for a person to be outstanding, and finally chose it here. He built a underground palace, where he made alchemy. In order to get water conveniently, he dug a spring hole. Later, landaoxingdan didn''t practice, and people lost track of it. This place was slowly forgotten... "


    "Because LAN Daoxing used living people to refine the pill and filled the tripod with resentment, it gradually became a Yin thing! Yin nourishes the spring, and the water flowing out has changed. This is the so-called ageless magic spring


    Listening to her, I couldn''t help wondering, "why do you know so much about the origin and development of the tripod?"Cold as frost shook the compass in my hand: "it''s the gold compass that told me! Don''t think your ring is the only treasure. My compass is also a rare treasure. This is one of the three treasures of Tianshan Mountain in Leng''s family. My father lent it to me because of the danger of this trip. The gold compass will find any shade within hundreds of miles, and it will automatically classify it, and even find out its origin and development according to the Yin Qi. "


    Trough! Isn''t this damned power enhanced version of Du Niang?


    I am more interested in the golden compass in lengrufrost''s hands than in the tripod.


    However, why did she choose to say this to me at this time? I looked at her in some confusion.


    Although Leng rufrost is young, he is very smart. He smiled at my sight and said: "actually, I don''t have any good intentions. Although I know that sanhuangding is here, I can''t make it by my own ability. So I want to cooperate with your manager Zhang Da. I don''t know what to do."


    Cooperation?


    All these years, I have been fighting alone, except with T-shirt man and white eyebrow Zen master.


    But think carefully, anyway, the cable bridge is broken, and I can''t do without the old village. I''d better find something to do for myself. Thinking of this, I readily agreed: "OK!"


    Leng Rushuang was very satisfied with my attitude. She asked me with a smile, "what do you think about the disappearance of that college student?"


    "I didn''t take it seriously before, but listen to you. Is his disappearance related to the tripod?" I put forward my own views.


    Cold as frost nodded: "there must be a big secret hidden in the tripod, which needs us to work together to solve."


    I nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    Leng rufrost suddenly said to me, "and the Taoist priest in the team, you should pay more attention. I think he must have some secrets!"


    Taoist Huang?


    See I did not understand, cold such as frost frown way: "I doubt he is the descendant of blue road line!"

 Chapter 1065

    Before Leng Rushuang said this, to be honest, I didn''t care much about Huang Daoshi. I felt like a lewd rosacea, but now I began to pay close attention to every move of Huang Daoshi!


    I don''t know if it''s cold like frost, or if Taoist Huang is good at acting. He doesn''t do anything else except take care of the calf and the injured students every day. He just talks to Lao luotou when he''s free.


    It''s a pity that Lao luotou didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made the Taoist priest blow his beard and stare.


    ADU and miaowao don''t quarrel. Maybe they know that cold frost is a piece of meat that can''t be eaten. Adu turns to be particularly good at miaowao. They stick together like glue. They hug and hug everywhere. They are blind.


    Even in the evening, their joyful cries rang all over the village, making me unable to sleep.


    Young people just have good physical strength. They are not tired after such a long time!


    When I woke up the next morning, the cold man went out with sunglasses again, because yesterday I had made it clear. I guess they must go to find the specific location of the tripod again.


    Since sanhuangding is in the underground palace, it may take some time to find it. I didn''t think much about it. After washing my face, I was ready to go to laoluotou''s house to have a look.


    It happened to be uncle Niu at the door. Uncle Niu cried out in panic: "brother Zhang, I''m going to find you! Another student is missing, the one with the broken leg. "


    "What?" This time I also had some accidents. After all, the man in front has hands and feet. If he left by himself, I would still believe. But the broken leg couldn''t get to the ground, how could he disappear for no reason?


    I hurried to the room where the injured students were placed with Uncle Niu, and found that the bed was empty, long gone. The calf was lying on the other side of the bed. Although he was still coughing, his face was more ruddy than the other day.


    Uncle Niu said, "I took care of him last night. How can I wake up in the morning without anyone..."


    Uncle Niu is a kind old man. Although he has known these college students for a short time, he regards them as children. This meeting lost a person again, he is anxious a hot sweat.


    I also realized that things were not as simple as I thought, and hurried out to wake up Adu and meow. The two young men worked too hard last night. They didn''t wake up in this period.


    Hearing my call, sister-in-law Mao gave me a few angry glances: "you are a group of people, still let people live in peace?"


    I think she was also very dissatisfied with the performance of Adu and meow last night.


    Fortunately, ADU soon woke up and knew that another person was missing. He quickly put on his clothes and went out with me. We found two circles in the village without any clue. The two college students seemed to disappear from the sky, and they didn''t seem to have been here at all.


    After meow woke up, he still splashed dirty water on cold frost: "you don''t believe me, do you? I''ll say that there''s something wrong with that woman. Every time someone goes missing, she''s gone. "


    Women''s jealousy is terrible!


    However, her words were heard by Adu and uncle Niu, who actually thought it was very reasonable, and even suggested that they should control the cold frost together.


    ADU said firmly, "although the sunglasses attendant is good at martial arts, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists. We three will get together and we will definitely get him down!"


    I can''t help a burst of shame.


    Brother, they are the fighters among the experts. Don''t touch the stone with your eggs, OK?


    But Adu''s words remind me, where is the Taoist priest?


    Every day there is such a thing that he always jumps out at the first time. How can he not see the figure at this time.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked Adu about the whereabouts of Taoist Huang. ADU shook his head and said he didn''t know. Several of us rushed into the Taoist priest''s room and found that his luggage was still there, but the man was gone.


    This is good. Following two college students, Taoist Huang disappeared


    Cold as frost and sunglasses when the man came back, suddenly felt a different atmosphere. She gave me a curious look, and I shook my head gently to show her not to ask more.


    Cold as frost is also very smart, nothing said with sunglasses man entered the door.


    My cooperation with lengrufrost can''t be disclosed at present, or other people will definitely be on guard!


    I feel that in addition to sanhuangding, there is a greater suspicion in the village. It seems that every old man here has problems.


    Due to the missing one after another, ADU and miaowao lost their intimate mood and worried that their next turn would be their own, so they simply moved to live with Uncle Niu and his son.


    I secretly told the missing thing cold as frost, cold as frost frowned and thought for half a day: "this Taoist Huang is really an old fox! I told you yesterday to keep an eye on him, and he''s gone today. "


    "You suspect him?" I asked.


    Leng Rushuang said: "although I don''t know if the disappearance has anything to do with him, he must be more than simple..."


    I found that every disappearance happened at night, so I decided to stay up tonight to see what would happen? After supper, I insisted for a while and began to fight. At last, I couldn''t control it and fell asleep.At dawn, uncle Niu came to wake me up: "what should I do? ADU and meow are gone! "


    "What?" I was so shocked that I finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It''s not easy for someone to disappear one after another. What''s more surprising for me is that my sleep is so good that I can''t sleep until dawn. There must be something fishy about it.


    I went to Lao luotou''s house. Lao luotou was not there. Uncle Niu said that he had gone to the village branch secretary''s house for a meeting, so I wondered what kind of meeting could be held in such a broken village?


    Uncle Niu pointed to the bed shop and said, "Adu and meow slept here yesterday, but they were gone as soon as I woke up."


    At this time, the calf suddenly coughed twice weakly, and uncle Niu painfully approached: "son, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    The calf''s mouth moved gently, as if he had something to say.


    I quickly put my ear on it, only to hear his faint breath say: "big brother, don''t drink water."


    Don''t drink water. What does that mean?


    I suddenly came to think of a problem that I ignored.


    All the problems are in the water. We have been drugged!

 Chapter 1066

    The calf is weak, so he can''t eat or drink, so he hasn''t been fascinated by the medicine in the water. He must have seen something. It''s just that he''s too weak. After spitting out a few words, he fell into a coma. No matter how I shake, I can''t wake up.


    The cold frost and sunglasses man came back soon. When she learned that Adu and meow were missing, she pulled me aside and said, "the golden compass has determined the location of the tripod."


    "Where is it?" I asked nervously.


    "Uncle Chen''s house!" After Leng Rushan said the answer, I immediately understood that the original culprit of the disappearance was the village group of seemingly kind old people.


    But what''s the use of them catching these people?


    Cold as Frost''s face explained unsightly: "after I came to the village, I always wanted to determine the specific location of the tripod, but the compass seemed to be interfered by something, so I couldn''t locate it at all! This morning, the disturbance gradually weakened. I followed the compass and found Chen Bo''s house. I doubt... "


    Speaking of this, the cold frosty expression was a little scared: "the old man in the village re used the method of sacrificing the stove to the living."


    When she said that, I was in a cold sweat. It''s no wonder that every time someone is missing, people in the village will go to Chen Bo''s house for a meeting. They are not meeting at all, but they go to the underground palace through Chen Bo''s secret channel to sacrifice the alchemy furnace with the lives of the living people.


    What are they doing this for?


    Cold as frost looks at me nervously: "what should we do now?"


    "The enemy is in the dark and we are in the bright. It''s not suitable to be hard at this time! Why don''t we just plan and wait for them. But let''s not eat the food and water they sent us from now on. " As soon as I finished, cold as frost nodded in approval.


    We didn''t eat that night, but we fell down when the old couple didn''t pay attention. Towards midnight, someone gently opened my door.


    I heard the old people whispering, "take him away today! Without this young and strong man, the rest will be ready to clean up. "


    No wonder they will start one by one. It turns out that they are worried that we are young, strong and hard to deal with. I pretended to be asleep and let them carry me to a stretcher lightly


    More than ten old people carried me out of the door. They walked very slowly, but my heart beat very hard! Soon I was taken to Uncle Chen''s house. There was a cellar in Uncle Chen''s room. They took me to the underground palace along the cellar.


    Said is the underground palace, actually is a sealed stone room! There is a golden tripod in the middle of the stone room. It should be the tripod in the mouth of frost. There is a well on one side of the tripod, which should be the legendary ageless magic spring.


    There is a woman in the corner of the stone room. It''s meow meow. Her mouth is stuffed with cloth. Her face is very frightened. I''m also put aside by the colorful tie.


    Some people in the dark asked: "Chen, if you gather ten people, can you cultivate a elixir of rejuvenation? Can we be as young as she is after we eat? "


    "Of course!" Chen Bo nodded and said, "it''s hard for God to help. I just sent ten people here. I still thought before, if we can''t gather ten people to sacrifice the stove, we will die even though we live a long life. Now, as long as we start the tripod and refine the elixir of rejuvenation, we can become young again. "


    "Great!" Sister-in-law Mao pulled up her hair and said, "this stinky watch is so obscene that she has to be refined first, and then she will go to hell to accompany her man."


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    At present, these kind-hearted old people are just like a group of bloodthirsty animals. They do whatever they can for their purpose. I have to wonder, will people change with age? More and more selfish, more and more ruthless


    Before miaowao was dragged to the tripod, Lao luotou had lit a fire, just waiting for the fire to burn a little bit and then pushed miaowao into the fire.


    I''m hesitating about when to help? Just then, two people came down from the passage of the underground palace.


    When I saw them, I felt very kind. It was cold as frost and sunglasses that the man came with the gold compass.


    When the old men saw them, their faces were very surprised, but they were soon replaced by ferocity. They were carrying knives one by one, trying to kill Leng Rushuang.


    But these old people are not rivals of sunglasses men at all. One by one, they are beaten out, lying on the ground and can''t get up.


    The man in sunglasses came forward and untied the rope on meow. Meow, who had escaped from death, hid behind him in fear and cried: "it''s them They killed them! I saw Adu being pushed into the fire


    Cold as frost and cold Oh, came to my side: "OK, don''t pretend to die, hurry up to do business!"


    I lifted my power to break the rope and went to the tripod to examine it carefully.


    The more the fire burned, the more the strange heat made me feel sick. I could not help but step back.


    Although the old people in the old village live a long life, it doesn''t mean that they can save the universe with super power, so they will subdue us with the low-level means of medicine in the food. Now when I wake up, there are experts like sunglasses man. They know that they can''t gather ten people to make pillsThinking of this, Chen Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, unexpectedly rushed into the fire crazily, held the tripod like a sacrifice, and his skin made a stabbing sound.


    He was soon burnt, and then some old men jumped into the fire with their teeth clenched! The fire rose in a flash, and the whole stone chamber was shrouded in a strange heat.


    The old people who were ignited roared to me and cold as frost, as if they wanted to fight for the last bit of strength.


    I dodged for the first time, cold as frost with sunglasses around the man to protect nature. It''s a pity that miaowao is not so lucky. She is held by an old man who is on fire. She can''t do anything but scream.


    Soon she couldn''t hear her scream


    At this time, the tripod suddenly burst out a blast, a strong Yin Qi emerged from the tripod!

 Chapter 1067

    The air was thick and thick, like a dark cloud over the stone chamber.


    Seeing this scene, the old people who lingered for a long time exclaimed in surprise, "the tripod has started!"


    But just after their words were finished, the whole person was like being lifted up by a transparent rope. His body drifted up involuntarily, his feet kicked helplessly in the air, and he died one by one.


    The old people in the old village died in the stone room


    Then, their bodies ignited, and the blood red flame was dazzling. The temperature of the stone room continued to rise, and I and cold as frost could only cling to the stone wall to avoid.


    Cold as frost said to me: "think of a way! If it goes on like this, we''ll be finished. "


    It''s easy to say. At this moment, my brain is in a mess. There''s no way to think about it!


    With the vigorous fire, a man appeared faintly in the Yin Qi, with white eyebrows and beard, wearing a purple Taoist robe. He floated on the tripod in a meditative posture, and his face was extremely satisfied.


    What the hell is this?


    I looked at the cold frost in surprise, and said with fear, "this is probably the spirit of blue road......"


    Trough! Elder sister, can we stop playing? I''m not ready to fight yet.


    The fire is getting smaller, and the original golden color of sanhuangding has become the same color as blood. Blue Taoist turned to look at me and cold as frost, showing a sneer, as if he would start at any time.


    I said to Leng Rushuang, "aren''t there three heirlooms in your Leng family? Two more ways to deal with it. "


    Leng Rushuang snorted: "since it''s a family heirloom, how can it all be taken out? There must be two guarantors." After she finished, she still took out the gold compass, but blue road line was obviously not afraid of it. She raised her hand and two flames flew towards us.


    I turned over and dodged, while the man in sunglasses retreated to the side with cold frost.


    It''s over. It must be here today!


    This blue Taoist practice is obviously the top spirit who has cultivated for thousands of years. How can cold rufrost and I be his opponents? Do you want to force me to use the eternal spirit ring?


    At this time, a figure came in trembling from the entrance. I looked up with cold frost, and it was a Taoist priest.


    It turned out that he had not been caught by the old people to make pills at all. Instead, he secretly hid himself


    He was scared when he saw the spirit of blue road. His legs were so soft that he almost didn''t kneel on the ground. After seeing him, LAN Daoxing obviously shifted his anger value, and raised his hand to fight with two flames.


    Although Taoist Huang is not good-looking, his body is flexible. He immediately dodged and took out a rusty gossip mirror from his arms and aimed it at the spirit.


    Obviously, this is the real thing to restrain the spirit of Yin. After being illuminated by the Eight Diagrams mirror, the spirit of Yin turns into Yin Qi and escapes back to the tripod. As it disappeared, the flames around it died out, and there was nothing on the ground but a mummy.


    Taoist Huang breathed a sigh of relief, but was shocked to see me and cold as frost!


    The dog must know something about it, so he hid himself and prepared to take advantage of it. It''s just that he didn''t expect me and lengrushuang are not ordinary people and haven''t been alchemy, so now we stand in the stone room so scared that we turn around and run.


    His gossip mirror is easy to deal with the dead, but not the living. I swooped up and threw Taoist Huang to the ground. Then I took off his Taoist robe and tied him firmly.


    I took the Eight Diagrams mirror in Taoist Huang''s hand and studied it carefully. It''s been some years, but it''s not a magic weapon. I don''t know why the spirits are afraid of such a small thing?


    Cold as frost squatted down and asked, "I have seen that you are not simple! Tell me, who are you? "


    "Me?" "I''m an ordinary Taoist. I don''t know anything. I lost my way in the forest before I found here," said Huang


    Cold as frost saw that he didn''t tell the truth, he was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    But I said with a relaxed smile: "you don''t have to be so polite to deal with this kind of person. I think it''s better to leave him alone in the stone room. The spirit seems to have some grudge against him. We take away his gossip mirror and let him and the spirit make a good relationship. "


    When Taoist Huang heard me say this, his face turned pale with fear: "no, don''t leave me here, I will say everything."


    "Say it!" I deliberately frightened him: "dare to have a lie, and now I''ll put you in the tripod."


    Taoist Huang nodded and began to tell slowly: "I think both of them are powerful people. I think they already know the history of the tripod! It''s like this. At that time, LAN Daoxing built the underground palace here to refine the elixir for Jiajing emperor. You know, ancient emperors like to pursue immortality, even Qin Shihuang. "


    "At that time, Emperor Jiajing had many officials who were Taoists, such as Tao Zhongwen. LAN Daoxing looks red and wants to be an official, so in order to flatter Jiajing emperor, he invites many tomb robbers to look for clues of longevity in various ancient tombs! At last, he found the record of alchemy of Qin Shihuang in an ancient book of burial. In ancient books, it is said that the effect of Dan medicine can be better by using the living people''s sacrificing furnace. Then LAN Daoxing caught many people and followed the steps in ancient books to learn a little. Unfortunately, he never succeeded... ""It wasn''t until three years later that he found out a little trick. The number of people who sacrificed to the stove was different, and the effect of the pill was different. Only with ninety-nine people''s sacrificial furnace can we refine the elixir of rejuvenation. LAN Daoxing continues to arrest people without even thinking about it, but he has aroused the public''s indignation and the people nearby have simply revolted! At that time, however, there were eighty-nine people sacrificing to the stove, only ten were left. He didn''t want to fall short. He just focused on his ten disciples. " Said the Taoist Huang.


    "These ten disciples have been following the blue Taoism to refine the pill and take charge of the ignition of the fan and stove. They all want to be able to soar after the blue Taoism gets the favor of the emperor Jiajing. I didn''t expect that the blue road guild would put their ideas on them. Ten disciples would rather fight first and stab the blue road guild to death in the underground palace in secret. "


    I heard this nod: "this makes the wicked have their own mill!"

 Chapter 1068

    Later, the ten disciples escaped from the underground palace. Some of them were killed by the rebellious people and some of them were anonymous. My Shizu was one of the surviving disciples! He passed down the secrets of sanhuangding from generation to generation. When my generation was in a dilemma, I wondered whether to sell sanhuangding for a sum of money. "


    "Some of the disciples who were caught by the rebellious people could not help fighting, so they told the secret of the tripod. When they knew it, they stayed in the village and became the ancestors of the village. " I said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Taoist Huang nodded repeatedly: "now that the tripod has been reopened, my gossip mirror can restrain the spirits. Why don''t the three of us work together to make money and live forever together? Isn''t that good?"


    Cold frost and I looked at each other, Qi Qi despised him.


    At the moment, sanhuangding is burning red again, and the spirit seems to be running out again. Cold as frost, looking at me anxiously: "manager Zhang, think of some way."


    I looked around. Except for the mummies, there was only the old devil spring in the stone room.


    "I have an idea:" it''s better to push the tripod into the well. If the tripod doesn''t catch fire, it won''t produce any magic pill


    "This is a good way!" sneered cold as frost


    "No, no!" Taoist Huang screamed, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can you let it go?"? Don''t you want to live forever? "


    I solemnly said: "the length of a person''s life is not important, but how much value he has played. If you live like the old people in the village, what''s the difference between you and the animals? "


    Having said that, I couldn''t help but praise myself.


    Now I went back to the village with the sunglasses man along the steps of the underground palace and found some iron bars. It''s a pity that the tripod is heavy and heavy. It can''t be moved with the strength of both of us.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. I think about it. Let''s get cold as frost and call uncle Niu.


    Uncle Niu''s face turned pale when he saw the tragedy in the stone room. But he was used to coolie work. His strength was very strong. The three of us used iron bars to pry the tripod toward the wellhead. Just then, Taoist Huang suddenly called out, "stop it! Stop it! Tiesuoqiao is broken. There is only one way to leave the old village. If you put down the tripod, I will tell you the way out. Otherwise, even if you destroy the tripod, you will not be able to leave here! "


    When he said this, I came back: "did you cut the Tiesuo bridge?"


    Taoist Huang nodded his head with his face unchanged: "that''s right!"


    I hesitated at once. If we were trapped in the old village, as he said, what would we do?


    Cold as frost in a side way: "don''t listen to him! I have a gold compass, and I can find a way out. "


    With the cold frost, we didn''t hesitate to pry the tripod into the well water with the force of four people without even thinking about it. With a splash, the water splashed all over my clothes.


    Taoist Huang is like eggplant beaten by frost, which is carried out by men in sunglasses all the way. Leng Rushuang said, "it''s better to never be found in this underground palace. Let''s seal the entrance."


    The sunglasses man didn''t wait for her to finish, and he didn''t know where to find a big hammer, which collapsed Chen Bo''s room.


    At this time, it was daybreak, and the whole village fell into a strange silence.


    When I went to laoluotou''s house, I couldn''t help thinking that the legend of no old village might have been spread by the old people in the village. The purpose was to attract more people to come here, so that they could make pills. But the number of people who came here was always wrong, so they didn''t succeed.


    It happened that this time we had ten people, just enough people, so they decided not to do anything!


    When I got back to laoluotou''s house, I took off my wet clothes. Suddenly, I had an idea. I found an empty bowl and screwed the water on my clothes into the bowl to serve the calf.


    It''s probably the last time old magic spring works, isn''t it?


    After drinking, the body of the calf is really much better, and the breath is normal. It seems that the old magic spring is very powerful!


    Now the only thing that needs to be solved is Taoist Huang. Although we pushed the tripod into the well and blocked the entrance of the underground palace, these are nothing in the eyes of the people who are interested. I''m afraid that once we leave, Taoist Huang will dig out the tripod back, and it will cause no disaster.


    Leng Rushuang saw my idea, smiled and said to me, "don''t you want to see the heirloom of Leng family? Open your eyes. Here comes the second one. "


    It was a pure silver bell with a very clear voice. Leng Rushuang explained to me that this bell is called the memory free bell, which can let people erase the memories of the recent period.


    She quickly used the power of the memoryless bell to delete the memory of Taoist Huang about the tripod.


    Now that we have forgotten the tripod, Taoist Huang naturally does not understand why he appears in the old village, so he takes us to find another way out.


    The original gold compass can only look for Yin things, can''t lead the way at all, cold as frost in the underground palace has made such a plan!We parted in Qiuchi County after Huang Daoshi left the village. Looking at the back of Huang Daoshi, I sincerely hope that he who has forgotten the past can become a good Taoist from then on.


    Uncle Niu is here to break up with us. I think the look of the Mavericks is much better. I think uncle Niu''s persistence is reasonable. It was because he didn''t give up that he saved a calf''s life.


    When they were gone, I asked Leng Rushuang, "where are you going next?"


    Cold frost puzzled to look at me: "how? I have to think about it if I want to be my son-in-law at the cold house in Tianshan. "


    "What?" I smiled bitterly, and then showed her the black veins on my arm: "I came out to accumulate Yin virtue. You are looking for Yin things. Although our purposes are different, we seem to be able to act together."


    Cold as frost nodded: "OK!"


    When we left Qiuchi County, lengrushuang asked me why the tripod was not as powerful as we thought.


    I said to her with a smile, "Yin is an object no matter how powerful it is. How can it be compared with human greed? Which is not greedy? The purpose of the four sides is to occupy other people''s land. If you have power, you want more. If you want to live forever The old people in the old village have lived longer than the normal people, but they are still not satisfied and want to return to their old age. It is because of greed that people will cause all kinds of disasters. Yin only plays a role in helping. The real vicious is the people''s heart. "


    Cold as frost did not understand nodded: "so it is, taught!"


    "Ha ha, do you want to go to school?" I said jokingly.


    Cold as frost, I took out the gold compass and looked at it. The compass pointer pointed to the West motionless.

 Chapter 1069

    Leng family is not a small family. Since they can control the whole Yin circle in the west, they must be unique!


    Since Leng Rushuang is the candidate of Leng''s clan leader, he is certainly not weak.


    I watched her for a long time in secret on the way of company. She was cold outside and hot inside. She was very old-fashioned. She was accompanied by a man with extremely high Kung Fu sunglasses.


    I didn''t know much about Tianshan Leng''s family. I began to wonder about their family. Don''t all families choose men as their clan leaders? Why does the cold family choose a woman?


    It''s a pity that I don''t speak most of the time when it''s cold as frost, or play with the gold compass in my hand or keep my eyes closed. The sunglasses man is even more dumb, and I almost spit blood on the whole road. I began to miss Pockmarked Li very much. Although he spoke a lot, he was able to relieve boredom somehow.


    On this day, we crossed the Yangtze River to Tongling City.


    Tongling has a long history. It is the ancient copper capital of China. It has a history of mining and smelting copper for more than 3000 years. After entering the city, it''s cold as frost. It''s hard to ask, "shopkeeper Zhang, most of the things we touch are bronzes. How many of them are made of copper from Tongling?"


    I don''t have time to deal with her jokes. At the moment, I can''t easily see the bright lights of the city. I just want to find a hotel to wash away the sour smell. These days, they are busy on their way, and most of them live in remote villages and towns. The conditions are extremely hard, and the water they drink is limited, let alone take a bath.


    Fortunately, my heart and mind are connected. When I came to Tongling, I found a hotel with good conditions without saying anything, and cleaned one room by one. Smelling the fragrance of body wash, I felt that I was alive.


    After cold frost and sunglasses washing, we found a restaurant downstairs to treat our stomach for a long time. Three people ate hot pot around.


    After eating and drinking, I asked lengrushuang, "where are we going next? Is your gold compass reliable? Can''t you lead the wrong way


    After walking with Leng Rushuang, I found that her heirloom seemed to be too old for special use, often leading us to the dead end. For example, once, there was a river in front of us, but it still insisted that we go forward. Didn''t it force us to commit suicide?


    Cold as frost and blushing: "next..."


    She took out the gold compass and looked at it. Suddenly she frowned and said, "eh! There is a shade nearby, and it''s not low grade. It seems to be very powerful. "


    I looked around, pointed to the steaming hot pot and said, "if you say something negative, I will go my separate way with you."


    "Don''t make any noise." Cold such as frost a face serious say: "be in nearby!"


    I didn''t think she was joking. I immediately became alert and looked around without finding anything wrong. Now that the meal is over, there are not many people in the hotpot shop, and some of the guests at the next table have been drunk. It doesn''t look like they are controlled by Yin things.


    Cold as frost picked up the gold compass, head also did not return to the hot pot shop, sunglasses man quietly followed out.


    Shit, these two people don''t play such a play on purpose. The purpose is to let me pay, right?


    I gritted my teeth to pay the bill and hurried out. As a result, I went back to the hotel directly, which increased my feeling of being cheated.


    I was very upset to keep up with them. It was strange that I didn''t go back to my room, but took the elevator to the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor is now quiet, filled with a strange quiet, the air also has a moldy taste.


    At the moment, a middle-aged woman is twisting a door. Her hair is scattered and she looks nervous. She looks like a ghost.


    Cold frost alertly looked at me, I looked carefully, found that the middle-aged aunt''s heel is up.


    Generally speaking, the people who are hanged will kick their feet everywhere because they are too painful before death, so their heels will not touch the ground. It seems that the one attached to the middle-aged aunt should be a hanged ghost.


    The middle-aged aunt was puffing at the door, and soon a man''s confused voice came from the door: "in the middle of the night, who is it?"


    The middle-aged mother didn''t reply, just picked the door numbly.


    Soon came the sound of opening the door, and the middle-aged woman took out a glittering fruit knife from her bag with a grim smile. Seeing that the murder is about to happen, the sunglasses man rushed up at the first time after getting the order of cold frost. He kicked the middle-aged aunt in the air and was unprepared. The fruit knife in his hand also flew out.


    Sunglasses man has no respect for the old and love the young. He is cruel and heavy. He beats his middle-aged mother to the ground with three fists and two feet. Then he rides on her and pinches her mouth with his hand to prevent her from biting his tongue.


    A man wearing only big underpants came out of the door very quickly. Seeing this scene, he asked with tongue tied eyes: "who are you? What can I do for you? I''ll call the police at midnight. "


    Leng Rushan came to check the middle-aged aunt and said, "it''s under control, but it''s strange that it''s not under control. It seems that the spirit is a little Taoist and can remotely control other people''s thoughts."Well, before I could speak, the man with the big underpants cried out in horror, "what do you say, this waiter is possessed by a ghost? Did the woman come to me? Why do I run to Tongling or refuse to let me go? "


    That woman?


    My heart read a move, immediately aware of the big underpants on the man may be hiding what secret, now walked into his room.


    This is a very common hotel room. The bed is covered with dirty clothes, which are taken off by the man. The man with big underpants was very frightened at our uninvited coming. He stammered, "who are you? What''s going on? "


    My eyes searched the room carefully, and finally landed on a tool bag in the corner. My intuition told me that there was a dead man''s urn in the tool bag!

 Chapter 1070

    Cold as frost and sunglasses man followed into the room, sunglasses man rudely left the middle-aged aunt on the bed, and then leaned aside to smoke silently.


    The middle-aged aunt neither struggles nor shouts, but stares at the man with big underpants directly. Her eyes are full of infinite tenderness: "why don''t you marry me? Don''t you have already promised yourself? "


    The man with big underpants was pale with fear, and his back was shivering against the wall.


    Cold as frost but disrelish the middle-aged aunt to talk too much nonsense, went to her in front, impolitely pasted the amulet on her forehead. The middle-aged aunt''s body suddenly convulsed for a while, then she fainted and died. Before she closed her eyes, she said: "come and marry me, you promised. You can''t run away, I''ll follow you all the time! "


    See the middle-aged aunt has passed out, cold as frost to sunglasses man said: "throw her out, or wake up will make unnecessary trouble."


    I couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you try to communicate with the spirit and ask about the causes and consequences?"


    Cold as frost way: "she this appearance can ask what come."


    The sunglasses man picked up the middle-aged aunt without saying anything, opened the door and threw the garbage into the corridor. The whole set of action is flowing, which makes me and the man with big underpants stunned.


    Cold as frost looked at the man with big underpants disgustingly: "what are you doing standing up? Put on your clothes. We have something to ask you. "


    The man with big underpants gave a dull promise, rushed into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms, and soon came out stumbling.


    Cold as frost looked at him and asked, "who are you and what do you do? What''s wrong with you? Why do you get haunted by a ghost girl? And... " She glanced at the toolkit in the corner: "whose ashes are there?"


    The man opened his mouth wide: "how do you know it''s ashes in the bag?"


    Cold such as frost impatiently interrupts him: "little nonsense, ask you what you answer what." That attitude is very domineering, even with a bit of authority that doesn''t match the age.


    I couldn''t help but praise it.


    The man shrunk his shoulders: "the ashes belong to my master. We are both carpenters. Others call us old carpenters and small carpenters. Since I was a child, I have no parents. My master raised me up. Now there are furniture stores in the city. Few people can make furniture. Only in the remote countryside still keep such a habit. So since I remember, I have followed my master to make all kinds of furniture for others. Master is smart and handy. His furniture is beautiful and durable. It''s very popular with the common people. Our work has been a lot. The master said that he was old, and let me hurry up to learn crafts. He could also retire and enjoy happiness. I just didn''t expect that a month ago... "


    It seems that the good play is coming on. I sat down seriously at once.


    The carpenter swallowed nervously and said, "a month ago, my master and I went to a small village in Zhejiang Province to help people make furniture. The youngest son of that family wants to get married and wants to make two sets of wedding cabinets. The master and I don''t know how many of these cabinets to fight, so they don''t take it seriously at all, but that village is really weird. "


    "What''s the weird way?" I asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s because of the remote location. The villagers are very strange. They guard us like thieves. I feel like I''m being followed everywhere, and I can often hear women screaming in the middle of the night. At that time, I thought it was haunted. I secretly told my master that he told me not to mind my own business, but to make furniture. We quickly finished the cabinet. The master painted it with beautiful red paint. " The carpenter replied.


    "We were going to leave after finishing the furniture, but it happened to happen that a house in the village collapsed. There was only a lonely old lady living in the house. When people in the village saw her pitiful, they raised money to help her rebuild the house. My master was left because he knew carpenters. Shifu said to save more money and ask for a wife for me in the future. Unexpectedly, the wife didn''t get married, and Shifu didn''t have one first... "


    When the carpenter said that, he began to cry.


    The child is pitiful, too.


    I sighed, was thinking of a voice to comfort him a few words, cold frost in the next irony way: "you a big man, how to meet something to know how to cry?"


    I couldn''t help persuading him: "he and the master must have the same feelings as father and son. Well, don''t be too sad. Tell me how your master died. "


    "I don''t know either." The carpenter dried his tears and said, "we''ve been helping the lonely old lady build a house, but one day I fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I heard a woman''s voice in my ear asking if I wanted to find a wife."? I replied desperately, "yes, that woman told me to go with her.". I don''t know if it''s sleepwalking or something. I actually got out of bed and walked with her


    "It seemed that the voice had magic power and guided me all the time. I followed the voice all the time and went to a magnificent mansion. I pushed the door in and found that there was no one in it, but it was covered with red lanterns. As soon as I entered the gate, the voice disappeared, as if to play hide and seek with me, deliberately embarrassing me to see if I could find her? "


    "I walked around the house and finally found the woman in a room. She was sitting in front of the mirror in a big red wedding dress, combing her hair. She looks better than any other woman I have seen before. Her skin is as white as milk, especially her long black hair. It is full of temptation. I feel like I lost my soul and walked by involuntarily. She looked at me and didn''t speak. She handed me the comb in her hand and asked me to comb her hair. I''ll comb her hair for a while, and she''s saying something in her mouth, once combed to the end, wealth and wealth don''t need to worry about; twice combed to the end, disease-free and worry free; three combed to the end, many sons and longevity; then combed to the end, wings fly together... "Said the little carpenter, with an intoxicated expression on his face. Then, a light evil spirit appeared in the room!

 Chapter 1071

    The evil spirit emanated from the old carpenter''s urn. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the words of the little carpenter, even angry.


    Cold as frost a light rebuke: "since dead, give me the honest nest in the jar, dare again, I am not polite!"


    Her voice with a sense of not angry from the Wei, the evil spirit suddenly afraid of the retraction of the urn.


    The carpenter was also frightened by her voice and asked, "who are you and why can you see ghosts?"


    The expression on his face is very obvious, as if we are bad people with ulterior motives. If we don''t explain clearly, he won''t go on talking.


    I said lightly: "we are all people who deal with ghosts. Your master''s ghost asked us to help. You got in trouble with a powerful female ghost. If you don''t get rid of it, you will be with you forever!"


    Cold as frost snorts, as if sniffing at my lies.


    I gave her a rude look. At this time, I can make up a few words to fool the carpenter. It''s not easy. Otherwise, how can I find the yin?


    Sure enough, the little carpenter listened to my words, and cried excitedly: "I said, it was the ghost of the master who invited all the masters! Wuwuwu, Shifu is very kind to me. Even if I die, I can''t be let go. "


    isn''t the boy''s tears worth much?


    I coughed awkwardly: "little carpenter, we are all busy people. Your master begged us again and again to come here. Hurry up and get down to business."


    The little carpenter nodded repeatedly: "I said the right thing, I said the right thing, master must save me!"


    "At that time, that beautiful woman always asked me to comb her hair, and then talked to me in a different way. She asked me if I wanted to marry a wife? I say I want to dream. She asked me if she was beautiful, and I said of course she was. She asked me if she would marry me as a wife? At that time, I nodded excitedly as if I had been stunned. She seemed very happy and said that since she wanted to marry her, she would leave something as a token of engagement. When I touched my trouser pocket and found that I didn''t bring anything, she asked me what was the most precious thing? "


    When the little carpenter said that, I had realized: "would you say that the master is your most precious thing?"


    The little carpenter slapped himself in tears: "yes! That''s what I said at that time. As a result, the master died in an unknown way. "


    I turned my eyes to the cold frost, and found her eyebrows slightly frowned, as if I understood the cause and effect of the matter. There is no doubt that the little carpenter met a very powerful female ghost. It can be seen from her ability to turn into a wedding chamber. What''s more, she can manipulate other people''s thoughts thousands of miles away and control others to kill the little carpenter. This kind of strength is terrible.


    I''ve met a lot of things about female ghosts asking for their lives before. Most of them died because of their grievances, so they became fierce ghosts to revenge humanity. I''ve seen that female ghosts seduce young men to have sex. Those men think their lives are good. They can still have sex in the middle of the night. Don''t you know that once they are entangled by female ghosts, their lives will be explained


    It''s just the first time I''ve ever met a girl like a carpenter, so I''m very curious.


    Generally speaking, only when a virgin ghost has not contacted a man before death, can he hope to find a man''s cave after death and make up for his regret before death. So until now, many remote places still have the habit of marrying in the dark.


    The so-called ghost marriage is to make a pair of two unmarried ghosts through the introduction of shenpo. If the ghost with a partner is busy living his own small life, he will not do anything and avoid making trouble all the time at home. And the ancient women''s identity is humble, and they are not qualified to enjoy incense. Once they die, they become ghosts. But after they marry in the dark, they can offer the memorial tablet to men''s houses and enjoy incense with men. It can be said that the best of both worlds!


    However, with the development of the society in recent years, there are fewer and fewer people who marry in the underworld.


    As long as it''s because there are quite a lot of rules in the netherworld marriage, the first rule is the next Yin ceremony!


    As the name implies, the so-called Yin marriage ceremony is the bride price when the living and the dead marry in the dark. It can be a jade pendant that they wear with them or an oral promise.


    No matter what it is, once it''s exported, you can''t repent. As long as the ghost receives the dowry, you can choose a day to formally marry the ghost.


    The little carpenter didn''t know the key, so he bravely gave the old carpenter as a Yin gift to the female ghost. The female ghost naturally wanted to take the old carpenter''s life.


    No wonder the ghost of the old carpenter is still intoxicated when the little carpenter mentions that the female ghost is still intoxicated, so he will lose his temper!


    I''m angry too! I raised you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine. As a result, your son''s words killed me


    The little carpenter continued: "after I answered the woman, she was very happy with her smile. Then she took off her clothes and went to bed with me. That night we stayed up all night and were all excited in the cave. When I woke up the next morning, I found myself lying in a graveyard. It was just dawn, and there were small graves all around. I almost peed in my pants. I ran back to Houxi village in a hurry! As a result, as soon as I got back to the widowed old lady''s house, I saw a group of people around their door. I realized that the great event was not good. I pushed them away and rushed in. I saw that my master was dead, hit on his head by a beam of room, and his brain and blood flowed all over the place. "When the carpenter said this, he blamed himself: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the master would not have died."


    I comforted him in a low voice and said, "it''s not your fault. You are not an opponent of the female ghost at all. At that time, you were just confused by the female ghost."


    The little carpenter looked at me tearfully: "is that really so?"


    Suddenly he seemed to react and screamed, "you mean the woman in my cave that night is a ghost?"


    Slot, this idiot!

 Chapter 1072

    I took a deep breath, and then I restrained the urge to strangle him.


    It took me a long time to tell him that the woman he never forgot was a ghost! This IQ is like a pig.


    Leng rufrost could not help but say: "you said that you entered a luxury house, but Leng rufrost obviously thought of this. She frowned and said:" ghosts have ghost ways, which forces others to marry in the dark? Shopkeeper Zhang is not going to take charge of it? "


    Hum, little girl dare to tease me.


    I cleared my throat and said, "how dare I lose face when I put the patriarch of Tianshan Leng''s family here?"


    Perhaps the patriarch''s words stimulated the cold frost, and she laughed happily. She asked the carpenter, "I don''t know much about the secret marriage, but since it''s the engagement ceremony, it should be mutual. She took your master''s life and gave you something."


    Cold as frost said, the little carpenter took out a small comb from his pocket with trembling: "it''s this ghost, but it''s evil! That night, I used it to comb the female ghost''s hair. Later, she gave me the comb. She also said that she wanted to keep her white head together. After the death of master, I lost the comb angrily. Who knows that no matter where I leave it, it will appear in my hands the next morning. I''ve tried many ways, burying it is not good, burning it is not good, smashing it is not good, later there is no way, only to put it in the pocket. "


    It seems that this is the female ghost''s Yin kiss gift to the carpenter, and it may even be the Yin found by the gold compass!


    Leng rufrost put the comb in the palm and studied it carefully. The gold compass pointer on her waist began to rotate rapidly. After a while, Leng rufrost handed the comb to me and said, "it''s really a shade, and it''s a little evil."


    I curiously picked it up. Who knows that just when I picked it up, I felt a strange power. Then I heard a woman''s sad and lingering voice: "are you looking for a wife?"


    Trough!


    Is this ghost hungry and thirsty? Does she know who I am and seduce me?


    I was on fire and ready to start. Suddenly the voice changed, like a lot of voices, and asked me if I wanted to find a wife.


    I listened carefully. The voice was more and more noisy, but each one was clear and charming. The listeners were excited and could not wait to nod their heads and say yes.


    Fortunately, cold frost reminded me at the critical moment: "manager Zhang, are you ok?"


    I just returned to God and said, "as expected, evil gate, it seems that this comb will make people hallucinate as long as it reaches the man''s hand, and this female ghost seems not simple."


    "Then what shall we do?" Cold as frost holding his arm asked me.


    "Now that we have met, let''s take care of it." I patted the carpenter on the shoulder and said, "if you''re lucky, we''ll take you to Houxi village and help you to resolve this lucky day for free."


    Before I finished, the carpenter jumped up: "no, I will not go to Houxi village, I will never go to Houxi village in my life!"


    What''s the spur on this kid?


    I want to say more, but she was stopped by cold frost. She said to the carpenter with cold face: "of course, you can choose not to go, but if you don''t solve it, the ghost will haunt you all your life until you die. You can keep running to see if you can run far or if she can run fast! "


    Drop this sentence, cold as frost head also does not return to take Sunglasses man to prepare to leave, see I still Leng in place, cold as frost not full of ground said: "still do not leave?"


    Before I could walk, the carpenter held my thigh and said, "I''ll go! I''ll take you! Help me. "


    Cold as frost looked at me triumphantly.


    Little girl, you''re going to be punished for scaring people like this!

 Chapter 1073

    In order to prevent the ghost from harassing the carpenter again, Leng Rushan left the sunglasses man to take care of him, and left with a yawn. The little carpenter''s face was a little frightened. I comforted him and went back to his room to have a rest.


    After these days of sin, I can finally get a good sleep.


    The next morning, the sunglasses man joined us with a carpenter. Cold as frost, he asked the sunglasses man, "did the ghost come again last night?"


    The sunglasses man nodded.


    "Solved?" Asked Leng rufrost with interest.


    Sunglasses man nods again.


    Cold as frost gently raised lips, showing a very satisfied smile.


    The communication between the two people was so shocking that they could not understand it. So I grabbed the carpenter''s arm and led him out of the door. According to yesterday''s agreement, today, Leng Rushan and sunglasses man go to Tongling railway station to buy tickets. I am responsible for escorting the little carpenter to the funeral parlour, where I temporarily deposit the old carpenter''s ashes. After all, it is very inconvenient to carry a jar of ashes around.


    At first, the carpenter didn''t want to be separated from the master. Cold as frost, he gave a sign in his eyes. The sunglasses man took a slap and destroyed a table in the hotel.


    Although this move succeeded in deterring the carpenter, I believe that the hotel will come to settle the claim soon, so I took the carpenter first and went out directly.


    In this world, if I have to choose a place I don''t like the most, then funeral home is definitely the first choice. Because there are not valuable things here, but a lot of ghosts, very annoying!


    The formalities were very simple. We temporarily made a storage cabinet for the old carpenter. When we put the urn in, the little carpenter couldn''t bear to look at it. He seemed to want to change his mind. I''m afraid that this kid can''t think of making fun of others for a while, so I hurried out a voice to comfort him: "your Shifu has worked hard all his life and hasn''t stopped, just take this opportunity to let him rest. Although this place is not dignified enough, it''s only rented temporarily. When you return him to Henan scenery burial, it''s not in vain to be raised by him. "


    The little carpenter listened to me and nodded at once.


    Things went so well that the carpenter and I walked out of the funeral home. The little carpenter was nervous at the thought of going back to Houxi village, and he kept talking with me all the time, which made me guarantee his life safety.


    I nodded in response, impatient. The moment I walked out of the door of the funeral home, I suddenly felt a little strange. The ring on my finger seemed to remind me of the danger behind me.


    I turned quickly and saw an old ghost standing in the funeral parlor looking at us worried.


    He looked very nervous, as if he was worried about the safety of the carpenter.


    If I''m not wrong, it''s the ghost of the old carpenter who ran out of the urn!


    Is the old carpenter out of his wits in the broad sky? Although I knew that he was worried about the carpenter, I was still very dissatisfied with his practice. I waved at him casually and asked him to roll back to the urn to hide.


    The funeral parlor doesn''t know how many dead people to receive every day, so not only the location is very exquisite, but also the eminent monks and Taoists will be invited to leave the Dharma array here before the construction starts. If these ghosts don''t obey, the buried Dharma array will be directly destroyed when it is photographed.


    When the carpenter saw my wave, he asked in surprise, "who are you saying goodbye to?"


    "Nothing." I am not going to tell the truth, so as not to break his courage, but seeing the old carpenter''s worried eyes, I still can''t help saying to him: "you kowtow three heads to your master! Lest he think of you. "


    The carpenter knelt down obediently and knocked his head three times.


    The ghost of the old carpenter saw it, sighed helplessly, and obediently went into the urn.


    I took the carpenter to the railway station to meet the cold.


    Cold as frost bought the ticket, because the time is still early, so the four of us in the waiting hall bored waiting. Cold as frost, he took out the gold compass and fiddled with it. The speed of the pointer rotation was much faster than usual.


    I asked curiously, "why is it turning again? What''s going on? "


    Cold as frost said: "it''s nothing, you don''t see where it is. How many people will come and go in this railway station every day? They may have some things with them. Or the treasure inherited from the family, or the gold compass bought on the road, so I am reminded. But it''s not a good thing. Look at that man over there... "


    Cold as frost with one finger.


    I followed her eyes and saw a fat pig like man sitting on a chair picking his feet. Maybe it''s because it''s too hot. He opens his clothes to show his bare chest and black hair. But a string of green beads on his neck are particularly green in the sun.


    Cold as frost whispered: "the rosary is a Yin thing, but its grade is very low, not even the middle grade. And The attribute of the jade bead is Yin. If it''s worn by a woman, it''s lucky. If it''s worn by a man, all the peach blossom will be broken. You can see how much the man looks like a single dog. ""Come on!" I rolled my eyes. "Have you ever seen such a fat dog? The single pig is pretty much the same. "


    I laughed with cold as frost.


    Just talking, suddenly another person came straight. That''s an old woman, wearing a very bright flower skirt. It looks like the standard dress of the square dancing lady. She stared at the carpenter, step by step, her eyes filled with anger.


    When I look carefully, the old woman''s heel is cocked again.


    She should be controlled by the ghost girl!


    I frowned and put a medium-sized talisman on my thigh.


    The old woman also noticed my action. She was very afraid to step back. She dared not rush forward, but she kept staring at the carpenter.


    The carpenter was staring at her hair, afraid to hide behind me.


    Stinky boy, do you know how to be scared at this time? How can sleeping girl be frank? I was so angry that I wanted to beat him to death with a fist, but I comforted him: "don''t be afraid, we are here."


    The old woman suddenly opened her mouth and smiled at the carpenter curiously: "you are finally coming back to marry me. I have been waiting for you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old woman flopped to the ground.

 Chapter 1074

    All of a sudden, the passengers around were frightened. But for fear of being touched with porcelain, we dare not go up to help the old woman.


    Fortunately, the old woman soon woke up, but she fell so hard that she cursed: "what''s the matter? How could I fall? Fortunately, I didn''t break it, otherwise how can I take part in the square dance competition? " He said, rubbing his buttocks and walking away. He didn''t remember what happened just now.


    The radio also informed us that the ticket check-in began, and the four of us got on the train smoothly.


    As the train sped along, sunglasses man was sleepy because he was watching the carpenter last night. He climbed to the upper bunk and soon fell asleep. Leng Rushuang, wearing headphones, studies the gold compass and ignores the intention of me and the carpenter.


    The little carpenter was idle and had nothing to do with it. He came to chat with me and said, "master, I don''t think you are simple. What do you do?"


    All the way cold as frost and sunglasses men are cold attitude, but I''m suffocating. It''s rare that a normal person can communicate with me at this moment. Of course, I won''t miss such an opportunity: "I''m a shady businessman."


    "Yin merchants? What is that for? " The little carpenter didn''t understand.


    Didn''t wait for me to answer, cold as frost said coldly: "said you don''t understand, asked so many do?"


    The little carpenter shrank his neck in fear of speaking.


    Look at it!! You don''t want to chat with me, and you don''t want others to chat with me. Is this the rhythm that you want to suffocate me? I gave her a bad look, and said to the carpenter, "Yin Wu Yin Wu is the thing used by the dead."


    "Ah?" The little carpenter was startled. "It''s so frightening."


    Cold as frost said: "frightening? Don''t you have one in your pocket? That comb. "


    When the carpenter heard this, he was even pale with fear and almost fainted on the spot.


    Shit, I can''t talk this day!


    The next trip, the carpenter looked dead and didn''t say a word. Leng Rushuang was very satisfied with the effect and looked at me proudly for several times. I have nothing to do but shut my eyes and keep my mind. Who knows that I fell asleep when I was raised.


    I had a dream in a daze.


    I dream that I have returned to the antique shop. Yin Xinyue is busy in the shop. I look at her back and feel extremely happy. Suddenly, she slowly turned around, and I found that she was not Yin Xinyue at all. It was a beautiful and suffocating face. Her skin was like clotting fat and her eyes were like crisp. How many men dreamed of her exquisite body.


    I looked at her in some surprise.


    She slowly came up to me, and breathed in my ear and said, "how do you come? People have been waiting for you for a long time... "


    We know each other?


    The woman smiled and was about to speak, but I was shaken by an external force and woke up suddenly from my sleep. Cold frost puzzled looked at me and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I have a dream." I was relieved.


    "Cold frost nodded:" we have reached the place, ready to get off


    I answered, and when I was about to sit up from the bunk, I suddenly felt as if I was holding something in my hand. Looking down, I was shocked. The comb that had been put in the carpenter''s pocket was in my hand.


    Cold as frost obviously also saw, she a face accident: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    You ask me, I ask who?


    I ran to the carpenter and found him sleeping. I put my hand into his pocket without saying a word, and there was nothing empty. The carpenter awoke suddenly and exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    I ignored him and pulled cold as frost to one side: "tell me the truth, what is the origin of this comb?"


    Cold as frost lightly to break away my hand, facial expression invariable ground says: "it is a very common shade, have no special place."


    "Then why is it in my hand?" I frowned.


    Cold as frost smiled: "maybe it''s the ghost who thinks of changing her mind and falls in love with the handsome shopkeeper Zhang Da. So I changed my mind, abandoned the carpenter and chose you, so the comb will come to you! "


    "When is it? You still have the heart to joke with me." I stared at her discontentedly.


    Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Zhang. You''ve seen more strange things in your travels over the years. You can''t be defeated by such small things."


    Said, the train has stopped steadily, we arrived at the destination.


    When I got out of the car, I took advantage of the small carpenter''s inattention and put the comb back into his pocket.


    The platform is very small. At first glance, it''s that kind of backcountry. Out of the platform, we waited for half a day at the side of the road before a minibus came. The car was staggering for a long time, leaving us in a place where there were few people.


    I found that there were thick woods on both sides, and I didn''t know where the winding mountain path led. There was a faint sound of crows around.


    Quack quack.The crow cried three times, and doom was coming.


    Very unlucky!


    The little carpenter was bleary eyed. At this time, the man was not awake. Cold as frost, he shouted to him, "what are you still doing? Lead the way!"


    The little carpenter rubbed his eyes and took us a while to walk along the potholed mountain road. Houxi village is deep in the mountains. It''s very suitable to live in seclusion, excluding this rugged mountain road. It''s a pity that I don''t have the physical strength of a small carpenter. When I get to half of the time, I feel that the organs below my waist are not my own.


    Although cold as frost is a little girl, her physical fitness is surprisingly good. She is very relaxed and has received special training at first sight.


    When we arrived at Houxi village, the sun just set, and the setting sun was shining in the village, which made people feel like a paradise.


    However, when the villagers saw us, they all showed their vigilance. If it was in the past, I would feel uncomfortable. But after experiencing the black clothes town and the old man village, I was really used to it! Because people who live in the mountains are often indifferent and not good at dealing with each other.


    I sighed helplessly. I think it''s better to stay in the city. Should I have a chance to discuss with Leng Rushuang? The next stop is in the city as much as possible. Don''t run to this mountain ditch again.


    The little carpenter took us to a family. He came up and clapped the door. Soon an old woman with one blind eye opened the door!

 Chapter 1075

    The blind old woman is the lonely old lady in the small carpenter''s mouth. She looked at us with one eye and asked with a gloomy face, "Why are you back? Who are they? "


    The little carpenter is an honest man. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s cold and frosty. Through the crack of the door, I saw the broken walls in the yard. There are not less wood and bricks for building houses. I smiled and said, "we are the helpers invited by the carpenter. He said that because of his reasons, your house hasn''t been built, so he asked us to help. There are many people and great power, so you can live in a new house. "


    The blind old woman shook her head very impolitely: "no, she lives alone. What do you want to do with such a good house? How many years can I live? One room is enough. " She snorted and shut the door without saying a word.


    It''s true that he died before leaving school, which made the hero full of tears.


    Always cold and frosty, she was so angry that she took a deep breath. If she didn''t control her emotions, she would have ordered Sunglasses man to smash the house.


    On the contrary, the small carpenter seemed to be used to such scenes, and he didn''t care to explain: "the people here are so angry, it doesn''t matter, let''s go! Go somewhere else and think about it. "


    It''s no fun to keep pestering. Cold rufrost and I thought about it, and then we followed the carpenter to leave.


    As the carpenter walked, he said, "there is a broken temple at the back of the mountain in Houxi village. When I came with my master, I helped the temple to be painted again, but the temple is empty. It''s said that monks think it''s too bitter here. They all go to other places to live. We can live there. Although it''s a little far away, it''s very convenient. "


    At the thought of going so far over mountains and mountains, every cell in my body is protesting tenaciously. I really want a family to keep us.


    My wish soon came true. Just as we were about to step out of Houxi village, a voice came from behind, calling the name of the carpenter all the time. The carpenter stopped in surprise. A middle-aged couple ran up and said to the carpenter, "thank you for coming back. My son is going to have a family in a few days. He is worried about who to call to make furniture."


    The middle-aged couple are all honest looking people. At first glance, they are the people in the mountains who share their own responsibilities.


    The carpenter was overjoyed and said, "Congratulations! Don''t worry, I will make the best and strongest furniture for you! "


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at us: "who are they?" It seems that we are very concerned about our identity.


    The little carpenter said, "they are my hired helpers. They wanted to build the house that the master didn''t finish. But the old woman didn''t want it, so we were going to leave..."


    "That''s it!" The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "can''t you make furniture by yourself?"


    "Of course, but are you in a hurry?" The carpenter said.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "my son will get married in a few days. Do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    Before the carpenter finished speaking, I said leisurely: "since I want to hurry, the carpenter works slowly by himself. What can I do without our help?"


    The middle-aged man is probably really in a hurry, and because the little carpenter has a guarantee, he reluctantly agrees to take us in. But the middle-aged man said again and again, "you should make good furniture. Don''t worry about anything else. Otherwise, I can''t save you!"


    Then he took us to his house. He was still counting the furniture with his fingers. What gives the child bed, the child and grandchild cabinet all is the allegory son and grandchild are full, it seems that this family is very concerned about the matter of succession.


    Maybe it''s because I was the only one chatting with the carpenter all the way. He was very close to me. At this time, he came up to me and said in a sour voice, "brother Zhang, I''ll tell you that the family name is Fu. All the people in the village asked him to pay a dime, because he was so stingy that he couldn''t get rid of it. The two of them worked hard to earn money from farming, which was to save up to marry his son, because his son is a fool, the eldest man, only a few years old child''s IQ. Generally, good girls don''t marry at all, so he can only prepare more gifts... "


    The villagers we met along the way were congratulating Fu''s family. Others asked us what happened to these three strange faces?


    Laofu has been patiently explaining that the villagers did not relax their vigilance, but pulled him aside to explain in a low voice. I didn''t hear it very clearly when I was too far away. They seemed to remind Lao Fu to keep an eye on us, not the undercover reporter sent by the TV station. When the news comes to light, it will be over


    Exposure?


    Is there any secret in Houxi village?


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I suddenly felt that it was not particularly wrong to go such a long way. If there were any powerful Yin hidden in this village, it would be worth it!


    It seems that I can see my idea. Cold as frost comes to pour cold water: "don''t be excited. There is no Yin here. I have measured it with a gold compass."


    Yes! I felt all my bones ache and wanted to lie down for a rest.We stayed at Laofu''s house that night. There are not many houses, except for the old one, the silly son''s one, there is only one room left. We all looked awkwardly at the frosty cold. We didn''t know how to divide the house? It is Lao Fu''s mother-in-law who has been looking at the cold frost stealthily, looking up and down for a time, seems to be particularly satisfied with her.


    She is not satisfied with her own opinion. She also takes Lao Fu to comment on her own, and lowers her voice: "look at her. Her skin is white and tender. Look at her ass. she will give birth to a son. If only she could be our son''s wife!"


    Old Fu warned coldly: "you can be honest with me. The price has been negotiated over there. Don''t break it. Besides, if you lock her down, can others give up? Be careful to poke a big basket, then the village will not be able to accommodate you. "


    Old Fu''s mother-in-law shrunk her neck in fear: "the head of the family, I know."


    I overheard the conversation while hiding, which increased my curiosity about the village.


    What''s the secret?

 Chapter 1076

    On the issue of room allocation, I was shocked by the frosty attitude.


    She said very calmly, "it''s OK. Since there is no spare room, the four of us will have a good squeeze!"! I''m not that kind of flower in the greenhouse. I haven''t suffered a bit. What''s more I don''t think you can take advantage of me. "


    As she said this, she glanced at the man in sunglasses beside her eyes.


    When the man in sunglasses shakes his windbreaker, the carpenter instinctively steps back.


    The room was finally settled. When Lao Fu''s mother-in-law heard about it, she suddenly made a 180 degree turn towards the frosty attitude. Her eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that she was not a good girl, and her style was questionable.


    Cold as frost, I didn''t plan to pay attention to her, so I naturally ignored her.


    The old furniture makers are all ready and stacked neatly in the yard. Maybe it''s professional instinct. The first thing a carpenter does is to check the wood.


    "How is it?" Lao Fu asked


    "It''s all made of good materials. It''s sure to make good furniture." The carpenter replied.


    Old Fu nodded contentedly: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    I saw Lao Fu''s silly son at dinner. He was pretty in fact, but the whole person was stupid. His mouth flowed. When I saw him, I would only laugh. At first sight, I was short of intelligence.


    Lao Fu''s mother-in-law prepared meals for us alone and moved a small table for us to eat. I looked at the green vegetables on the plate, and then at the big fat chicken on their own table. I was a little upset at the difference. Do you want to make furniture?


    Cold as frost comfortingly patted my shoulder: "under the eaves, people have to bow their heads!"! Zhang Da, please bear it! "


    At present, there is no better way than tolerance! I snorted and ate with my bowl in my hand.


    The carpenter looked at Lao Fu''s son with envy and jealousy, and said with emotion, "such a man can marry a wife, but I am still single. Is there any reason?"


    Cold as frost does not forget to stimulate him: "you also have fiancee? You forget, we came to Houxi village this time to help you marry a wife. "


    The carpenter said angrily, "what wife is that? It''s a female ghost. If not for her, my master would not die! I have a real feud with her! "


    Just now, there was a wind outside the window. The carpenter dropped the bowl and went directly under the table.


    This is not only me and cold frost, even ten thousand poker face Sunglasses men''s mouth are overflowing a smile.


    After a day''s running, we are all tired. After dinner, we are ready to go to bed. There is only one bed in the room. The man naturally wants to develop his style and let him sleep in cold frost, although I am not so willing.


    I work on the floor with a carpenter and sunglasses man. The ground here is damp and wet. The quilts are all sticky on the body, which is very uncomfortable. But I was probably very tired, after a while, I fell asleep sleepily.


    In the middle of the night I was awakened by a clear bell.


    I turned over and sat up and found that the sunglasses man and the cold frost had awakened, but the little carpenter who was lying next to me had disappeared. I looked up and saw that the little carpenter had opened the door. He was very stiff and upright. His heels were high.


    No, he''s under the control of a female ghost!


    I hurriedly got up from the ground and flew up to the carpenter and held him on the shoulder. The carpenter turned his head sharply and stared at me as if I had destroyed his good deeds. But soon, after he saw me clearly, his eyes became tender gradually, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The strange smile at midnight made my hair straight.


    At this time, the old couple also heard the bell and rushed out dressed.


    "What are you doing?" Lao Fu cried? Where are you going? "


    All my thoughts just now were on the little carpenter, and I didn''t pay attention to others. At this time, I saw a thin and long hemp rope tied on the wooden door of our house by moonlight. The other end of the rope was tied in front of the old Fu''s window, on which was a fist big bell.


    As long as we open the door and pull the twine, the bell will make a sound.


    This is clearly the mechanism designed by Lao Fu to prevent us from going out for use.


    What is he hiding? Why are we afraid of going out?


    Looking at old Fu''s nervous face, I pretended to smile easily: "nothing, little carpenter, this guy sleepwalking."


    "What?" Old Fu was stunned. He carefully looked at the carpenter beside me. He was stunned in the eyes. He even had the appearance of his own son. Then he believed: "it''s so. Let him rest now!"


    As if afraid of us thinking more, Lao Fu explained: "this rope has no other meaning. It''s too remote here. I''m afraid you''ll go out in the middle of the night and get lost. There are boars and bears in the nearby mountains. They are very dangerous. They are not for fun. "


    I didn''t say much, but I thanked him.Lao Fu helped us close the door and murmured to his mother-in-law.


    I put the carpenter on the bed and drove the ghost away with the spirit talisman. The carpenter slept again. Cold as frost, he lowered his voice and said, "this village is a bit strange, it seems that it''s not just Yin things!"


    I said: "the more hidden and exposed many things in the world are, the faster they are exposed. Let''s just watch the change and see what medicine they sell in the gourd. From now on, let''s take turns to stand guard at night. Don''t fall into the hands of these people. "


    Cold as frost nodded: "OK, that''s it!"


    "I''ve had enough sleep. I''ll watch the night first. You two have a rest. I''ll call you when I can''t hold on." I said this, cold as frost on the approval of back to bed.


    I was sleepless, listening to the outside.


    After a long time, a few women''s screams suddenly came from outside. Although they were far away, the night in the village was very quiet, and I could still hear them clearly.


    "Let go of me You let me go! Help! Help... " The voice was helpless and despairing, very helpless.


    I listened, only to find that the sound had completely disappeared.


    Is it my illusion?


    After that, I waited intently for the voice until dawn. I took a breath of relief and comforted myself that I might have overheard.


    The next morning it was frosty and cold and asked me, "is there nothing?"


    I thought about it, but I didn''t tell her the scream I heard last night: "I''m here, what can I do?"


    Cold as frost cut a sound, did not pay attention to me.

 Chapter 1077

    When the carpenter woke up, he couldn''t remember what happened yesterday. He began to take out the planer and prepare to make furniture. Since the three of us are under the banner of helping hands, we should also be busy and not let our identity be exposed.


    In my spare time, Leng rufrost and I discussed: "if that ghost girl comes to find a carpenter tonight, we will follow him quietly to see what''s going on."


    Leng Rushan also wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, and immediately agrees: "just do it!"


    The biggest reason why she hates this place is that every paying guest will look at her greedily, as if she is a commodity on the shelf.


    This makes the cold as frost very uncomfortable. If I didn''t pull it several times, she would have rushed to do it directly.


    It''s not his fault. The eyes of Houxi villagers are too naked.


    The little carpenter looked timid, but he was very careful in his work. He had a broken pencil in his ear, and three or two times he punched out the big frame of the bed. Old Fu and his wife were very satisfied. They gave a plate of fried eggs at noon.


    After dinner, the carpenter continued to work under the hot sun, and I chatted with the three men, cold as frost and sunglasses, in the shade. When Houxi villagers saw such a scene, they pointed out to us, and their tone was full of discontent. I said to Leng rufrost awkwardly, "shall we help the carpenter? People''s words are terrible. The eyes of the villagers will eat us. "


    Cold as frost, cold as ice, swept the group of people a glance and said with no concern: "do you want to stay here as a son-in-law?"


    I was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Leng Rushan continued: "you don''t live here often. You don''t need to have a good relationship with them. What do they want to do with us? We''ll go immediately to deal with the peach blossom debt caused by the small carpenter. Who will be their friend? "


    I think what she said is reasonable. I''ll just relax.


    Leng Rushuang watched the villagers get together and discuss for a long time before slowly dispersing. Suddenly, he said to me, "did you notice that Houxi village is a little strange?"


    Strange?


    I looked around and found nothing wrong.


    Leng Rushuang said: "the residents here are mainly men. It seems that women seldom go out. Even if they go out, they are all old, and there are no young women at all."


    She said so, I thought about it carefully, as if I had never seen a young woman!


    But the scream from last night seemed to be from a young woman, but I couldn''t confirm whether it was true or not.


    I find that cold frost is a very delicate person, and he can see things better than me. When I was in the old man''s village before, she was also the one who found that there were no livestock and poultry in the village.


    Little girl, it''s really a good seedling!


    Leng Rushuang said, "maybe something will happen. We should pay more attention to it later."


    I nodded at the same time as the sunglasses man.


    After dinner, the carpenter who had been busy all day couldn''t support himself, so he went to sleep first. Soon the whole Houxi village fell into silence. Because we had agreed in advance that we would wait for the ghost to control the carpenter, we asked the sunglasses man to cut the hemp rope tied to the door with a dagger, so that the carpenter would not wake up in the middle of the night to open the door and disturb the old couple.


    I didn''t sleep well last night, but now I''m up to midnight, and my eyelids have started to fight involuntarily. At this time, a little carpenter suddenly sat up from the ground, and the sudden action scared me. The little carpenter is like a robot without thinking. He opens the door with his back heel up and goes out without looking back.


    I exchanged eyes with Leng Rushuang and went out without saying anything. Before I left, I kept the door closed for fear of being discovered by the old couple.


    The little carpenter walked very slowly because he was cocking his heels. It was dark all around, but he could find his way without looking. I followed him with Leng rufrost and sunglasses man, maybe because I knew that Leng rufrost and sunglasses man were more reliable. Even in such a night, I didn''t worry much, and I was very deep in my heart.


    The little carpenter went straight to the back mountain.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and the sky is too dark to be scared. There is no star or moon, and everything is shrouded in the dark and airtight.


    Over a hill, there is a house looming in front of me. I said cautiously, "be careful, everyone. This may be a ghost. Be careful to fall into a trap!"


    Cold as frost white I a eye: "that is a house, is not illusory come out at all!"


    Really? I turned away with some embarrassment.


    When we got closer, we found that it was a dilapidated temple with the words "Amitabha Buddha to the South" written on the outer wall. However, some of the words had been weathered for a long time.


    I suddenly realized: "I remember when I first arrived at Houxi village, the carpenter said that he would take us to live in the temple, which seems to be the temple!"


    But shouldn''t the carpenter go to the ghost girl? What did he come to the temple for? Buddha is enshrined in the temple. How dare female ghosts approach?I can''t think of the solution. Looking cold as frost again, I find her face puzzled.


    As a result, the carpenter did not enter the temple at all, but continued to walk along the temple and came to the back of the temple.


    Cold frost and I carefully identified for a long time, only to find that there are several graves there. This makes me more shocked. Who''s tomb is located behind the temple?


    With the arrival of the small carpenter, there was a thick black fog in front of him. A gloomy old house appeared slowly in the fog. At the gate stood a man, a woman and two paper people, who were illuminated by two big red lanterns on their heads. It was very strange and terrifying.


    The little carpenter, as if bewitched by something, pushed open the door and went in.


    Cold as frost asked me in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    What else can we do now? I didn''t even think to return: "follow up!"


    Cold as frost a nod, sunglasses man rushed out first. Two paper people saw him and hugged him together. They were kicked out by Sunglasses man.


    When we walked into the gate, we found that the ancient house was full of gloomy and horrible atmosphere, and the air was still mixed with rotten and moldy taste. It seems that this is the old home of female ghost!


    The ghost house is decorated with jubilation. Red lanterns are hung under the eaves. Red silk is everywhere. It looks like a country wedding.


    Cold as frost looked around and said: "this ghost dressed the old nest like this, she must have been seducing the young man to marry her in the underworld, and I don''t know how many people died."


    As soon as she spoke, I heard a woman''s plaintive sigh coming from the ghost house. The voice seems to be similar, as far as near, but it seems to be particularly lovable, and people can''t wait to take her into their arms immediately.


    My heart even jumps restlessly!

 Chapter 1078

    Cold as frost suddenly pressed my shoulder coldly: "shopkeeper Zhang, you are well-informed and should not be seduced by female ghosts?"


    I quickly set my mind: "of course not, who am I? Besides, I''m married. My wife and I have a good relationship! "


    Cold as frost hey smile: "come on, just now you blush can drip blood, if I didn''t stop in time, you would have been a ghost."


    "How could it be?" I snorted twice disdainfully, "I was doing it on purpose to show the female ghost!"


    It''s cold as frost, but the one who gives face doesn''t pierce me.


    The three of US continued to move forward and smoothly entered the backyard. There is only a large and spacious house in the yard, with the door open, and the red lights of the dragon and Phoenix like candles. A slim woman sits in front of the bronze mirror, and the carpenter helps her comb her hair.


    The long hair was black and dense, like the best black brocade, shining with dazzling luster.


    When the woman heard the footsteps, she turned her head slowly. The beautiful face as like as two peas appeared in front of me.


    It''s her!


    Her long and thin Phoenix eyes fell on me, seemed very satisfied, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Cold as frost and sunglasses man a rebuke, people have rushed into the room. The ghost was shocked, her hair was long, and her fine hair was wrapped like spider silk. It was cold and frosty, so she hurried back, and the man in sunglasses jumped forward first. He held a cold dagger in his hand, brushed it a few times, and then shaved off her hair.


    The female ghost obviously cherished her hair. She screamed at the sight of it. Her voice was sharp, thin and harsh, and her face became extremely frightened.


    As soon as cold as frost sees, cry immediately: "hair is her weakness, continue to attack her hair!"


    At her command, the men in sunglasses were quick and accurate. Several daggers went down, and the female ghost''s hair had been broken all over the place.


    The grudge on the female ghost''s face suddenly took back her hair and held it in her hand. Her expression was both heartache and pain. At last she gave cold frost a resentful look and turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    With her disappearing, the fog soon faded away, and the ghost house we were in became more and more pale, and finally disappeared. The carpenter lost control and fell on the bun.


    I hurried forward to help him up, only to see the small carpenter''s forehead hit a big bag, the breath is still stable, nothing serious.


    Cold as frost, he went to the grave and looked carefully. I can see that the grave is not very big. There are many weeds growing on it, and there is no monument. I don''t know who lives in it.


    Seeing nothing, I''m afraid that Lao Fu will be aware of it, so I decided to come here first tonight!


    Passing by the empty temple when I left, I suddenly thought of a possibility. I couldn''t help but say to lengrufrost, "do you think this is the first tomb or the first temple?"


    Cold as frost surprised to look at me: "what do you mean by this?"


    "I mean, if there is a temple before a grave, why bury the dead here? If there is a grave first and then a temple, why build a temple here? Are the people in this tomb very talented? They must build a temple to suppress her resentment? "


    I said so, cold as frost, stopped and looked at the temple carefully.


    If it''s the latter possibility, we really need to find out the way of the female ghost carefully. Otherwise, we may suffer losses if we start without hesitation. After all, the old saying is good: know yourself and know your enemy, then we can win all battles!


    When I got back to Fu''s house, the old couple were still sleeping. I put the carpenter in place, which made me a little relieved. Thinking of the beautiful face of the woman just now, I can''t help but feel a bit moved by such a determined person.


    I lay down with a sigh and was about to go to bed when a shrill scream suddenly rang. Though it was far away, I could hear it clearly. It was a young woman''s voice, it seemed very unwilling, I quickly turned over and sat up, found that the cold frost and sunglasses men also heard.


    This proves that the scream of last night is not my illusion!


    The three of us immediately got up to investigate. As soon as we opened the door, we saw that the old couple had already put on their clothes and rushed out. They obviously heard the voice too. Seeing that the three of us were going out, they immediately stopped us with a loud voice: "what are you going to do?"


    It seems that they didn''t sleep very hard either. They rushed over as soon as they heard the wind.


    When I thought that I had been guarded by them like a thief, my heart suddenly became unhappy and my words were not so polite: "didn''t you hear the cry? Maybe something happened. "


    "What can I do for you?" Old Fu said fiercely, "don''t meddle, go back to your room and sleep. Don''t make trouble for yourself!"


    Old Fu''s mother-in-law also said with a gloomy face: "this is our village''s private affairs, you don''t have to deal with it!"


    Cold as frost frowns and says: "haven''t you heard? It''s the voice of a young woman. She may be in danger. How can she ignore it? ""There is no danger. There is no danger in our village!"


    "Shut up! Otherwise, I will drive you away. "


    I was surprised by the attitude of the old couple. What are they guarding against when they are so nervous?


    The three of us stood motionless and looked at the old couple. The sunglasses man was eager to try. As long as he was ordered by cold frost, he would make a move immediately.


    Lao Fu also felt the danger and stepped back two steps: "what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I can ask the whole village to come and help with my voice! "


    This is true. I have seen the unity of this small village.


    "Go inside, or get out of here!" Lao Fu is threatening us.


    Cold as frost looked at my eyes, I quietly nodded to her, we slowly returned to the room. Old Fu was not at ease. He stayed to guard the door and arranged for his mother-in-law to run out quickly. He did not know where he had gone.


    soon, all the people in the village were surrounded by old shovel yard and other tools, such as spades and hoes.


    A village head like man with a cold face asked Lao Fu to let us out. When the three of us went out, the village head opened the door and said, "we Houxi village don''t welcome you, please leave!"


    Although the words are polite, but the attitude is extremely firm, there is no room for maneuver.

 Chapter 1079

    The whole Houxi village is staring at us with weapons in their hands. If they say no at this time, they will surely be beaten to the head of a pig.


    Didn''t wait for me to open my mouth, cold as frost already very disdain to say: "go away, who rarely stay here!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to enter the room, carrying his bag, and mentioned the little carpenter who was still sleeping. He went out of the old Fu''s house without looking back.


    I had to keep up with the sunglasses man with the luggage.


    At this time, it was just a little bit bright. I saw that it was cold as frost. I leaned over and asked in a low voice, "where are we going next?"


    "I don''t know, you decide!" Cold as frost has left this trouble to me.


    You were so cool just now. I thought you''d all figured it out. I don''t have any idea!


    I was so big that I thought about it. I had to make a temporary decision to go to the broken temple and make do with it until dawn.


    The little carpenter didn''t know what we were kicked out of. He asked me all the way what happened. I thought he said too much and was annoyed, so I deliberately frightened him and said: "there were several women''s screams in the village after midnight yesterday, maybe it was haunted."


    Who knows that the little carpenter who has always been timid is not afraid at all, but mysteriously says to me: "it''s not a ghost, it''s the woman who has been sold here asking for help."


    "What?" I suddenly felt that my head was not enough. What do you mean by the woman who was sold?


    Leng Rushan is also interested in coming over and staring at the carpenter to let him continue.


    The carpenter said, "I don''t know much. My master said that because Houxi village is remote and far away, all the young men in the village can''t marry. But in order to carry on the family line, we have to buy a wife from a human trafficker... "


    When he said that, I immediately understood why there were no young women in the village. Either there are not many young women at all, or women are bought and dare not bring them out.


    The carpenter continued: "the people in the village are very United because of this matter. The family has some help. Even if the police come to rescue the abducted girl, the villagers will also surround the police car!"! At that time, my master and I would hear screams every night, but the master told me to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and don''t worry about things that shouldn''t be dealt with. "


    As soon as Leng Rushan heard about the abduction of the young girl, she was so angry that she frowned: "your master is not a good thing, no wonder he can''t finish well."


    "What do you say!" When she insulted the master, the carpenter immediately called out discontentedly, "my master is a good man!"


    "I said your master is not a good man, how about it?" Cold as frost disdained to white a small carpenter: "you want to compete with me?"


    Sunglasses man timely step forward, scared the small carpenter quickly hid behind me.


    Cold as frost sneers: "your master raised you and grew up, which is a good person for you. But because he didn''t care, he didn''t know how many young girls who had been abducted and sold to the mountains had been ruined. He couldn''t even count as a person. What else could he talk about? "


    Cold as frost, I left this sentence and walked forward without looking back.


    The little carpenter bowed his head and thought, reluctantly following.


    When we arrived at the broken temple, it was very bright. Although the temple was empty for some time, it was not too bad, but there was dust everywhere. We simply cleaned up a shelter, and finally we could have a rest. I discussed with Leng Rushuang, "we don''t know about the trafficking in Houxi village. Now that we know about it, we must take care of it."


    Leng Rushuang''s eyes changed: "we are dealers of Yin things. We only deal with Yin things. This matter has nothing to do with Yin things. Do you have to deal with it?"


    I knew that she was trying to test me on purpose, and she said with a smile, "if I don''t care, I can''t point out how you scold me behind my back!"


    Leng Rushuang smiled smugly: "don''t worry about it, we must manage it. We just have to think of a way, but others can''t save it, and we''ve put ourselves in..."


    I nodded.


    The villagers of Houxi village are very united. The only thing they can hope to save people from them is that sunglasses man suddenly takes a surprise. However, how many girls need to be rescued and how to leave Houxi village after the rescue need careful planning.


    As a result, the people of Houxi village caught up with the plan.


    they were excited and waved shovel hoes.


    We have all left Houxi village. They are still chasing after us. It''s a bit too much. Do we really think we are vegetarian and afraid of you? I was a little upset, frowned and asked, "what are you doing? We have all left Houxi village. What do you mean to come after us like this? "


    "Don''t play dumb! Hand in the people. "


    The crowd in Houxi village was so excited that they seemed to have to start if they didn''t agree with each other. In the crowd, a couple with a son is particularly excited. If there were not someone else nearby, they would have hit it with a hoe.


    The little carpenter recognized the three men and stole over to me and said, "brother Zhang, this is the family who made furniture before my master died. Their son just got married."


    What do you have to do with me after a long marriage? Is it because we didn''t drink the wedding wine?I was wondering. Suddenly, I had an idea. I immediately responded. It seems that the girl who screams in the middle of the night is the one they bought to be their wife What happened to the girl?


    Cold as frost also thinks for a moment, suddenly loudly cries: "all shut up for me! This is the quiet place of Buddhism. Who made you shout? "


    Old Fu''s mother-in-law is also in the crowd. When she hears the frosty words, she holds the rolling pin and says loudly, "don''t listen to this smelly woman, everyone. She and three men are sleeping in the same bed. She must not be a good person!"


    It was cold as frost. I wish I could rush up and tear her mouth.


    "They must have hidden people! Let them call people out. "


    "It was fine before. When they came, they disappeared!"


    "Hand in the people quickly, or we will be rude!"


    According to their words, it is obvious that the girl bought should have escaped. Maybe they stole away when the villagers came to Laofu''s house last night to deal with us, so these people will blame us.


    I was relieved to think that the girl had slipped away.

 Chapter 1080

    "You''re welcome?" Cold as frost originally has a proud face, now because of the real anger, it is cold as ice.


    She sneered and said, "how can you be rude? I don''t mind killing a few more people since I''m going to do it. "


    Then she gestured to the sunglasses man with her eyes. The sunglasses man immediately shakes his windbreaker and bumps out with full body strength. Only a loud bang was heard, and a towering ancient tree in the temple broke in response.


    Everyone at the scene, including me and the carpenter, was stunned.


    Trough! The combat effectiveness is so impressive that I suddenly think it''s good to have a master like sunglasses man in the team.


    In the dust, the villagers of Houxi village step back and stare at the man in sunglasses, as if looking at a monster.


    The sunglasses man calmly walked back to his frosty back.


    Leng Rushuang said, "you think your body and bones are stronger than this tree. Let''s put your horse here."


    The villagers in Houxi village looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    Cold as frost a tiny smile: "since all have no words, then hurry to roll!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people from Houxi village all left the temple in order to avoid being killed by Sunglasses man.


    Although they are united, they are not afraid of death.


    After such a toss, everyone was a little hungry. I asked lengrushuang, "food is the most important thing for the people, and there is no way to get hungry. How can we solve the food problem?"


    Cold as frost: "rest assured, I never fight unprepared battles." Said, she actually took out a box of compressed biscuits from her backpack, and two boxes of canned beef.


    I looked at her in shock and admiration, "when did you prepare?"


    "Tongling railway station!" Cold frost especially proud of a glance at me.


    Although the temple is empty, a lot of things are still there and have not been moved. Including some simple utensils in the kitchen, sunglasses man and small carpenter went to make a fire and burned water, we cooked a can to deal with it, and then lay down to rest. Sunglasses man worried that Houxi village people would return, so he guarded at the gate of the temple.


    These people are definitely not our opponents, but if we play Yin, we have to guard!


    When he woke up, it was dark. The carpenter sat in the temple, dazed. When it was cold, he studied the gold compass in the shade. Sunglasses man is not far away from me. I find that he is very interesting. Even if he doesn''t talk at ordinary times, he doesn''t make any sound except breath. Is he human?


    I stretched out, looked for some cold water to wash my face, then leaned up to the cold frost and asked, "what has been studied?"


    Leng Rushuang shook his head. "I don''t see anything. There''s probably only one shade around him." She said as she looked in the direction of the carpenter.


    The little carpenter sat in the yard without knowing what he was thinking.


    Cold as frost sighed softly: "I have been wondering who is the owner of this small comb? Why is it so powerful that it can even manipulate people''s thoughts? "


    The two of us didn''t discuss the result. We went to take the compass to vent in the cold and gloomy way. I had to go to the carpenter and ask him, "what do you want?"


    "Think about the future!" The carpenter replied seriously, "now that the master is gone, what should I do in the future?"


    "Do you have any plans?" I asked.


    The carpenter looked at me blankly: "I have been living with my master since I can remember. Now that the master is gone, I don''t know what to do in the future."


    "In fact, there is a need for craftsmen in big cities. You can find a furniture factory to work for and gradually stabilize. Although he has increased his knowledge, he has wasted the future. " I patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "I can''t find a job. I will arrange it for you after this time."


    I thought that the ghost girl would find a carpenter again tonight. As a result, the carpenter slept all night, until the next day, the ghost girl didn''t show up.


    I talked with Leng rufrost, and thought that the ghost was cunning. I didn''t dare to act rashly when I knew that there were powerful people around the carpenter.


    Cold as frost, she lowered her voice and said to me, "her actions are second, and all my food has been contributed. If she doesn''t come tonight, we''ll have to drink the West and north wind... "


    I suddenly came up with a trick: "nothing, I have a way!"


    The next day we were hungry in the temple for a day. When it was getting dark, I came out of the temple with cold frost. Cold as frost asked me, "where can we find food?"


    "Just come with me." I smirked at her mysteriously.


    It was so cold and frosty that I stamped my feet.


    In fact, we didn''t go anywhere else. Leng rufrost and I went back to Houxi village while it was dark, and then came to Laofu''s house secretly.


    Cold as frost looked at me in surprise: "what are you doing here? Do you have something left? "


    I shook my head and said, "old Fu''s mother-in-law scolds you with such ugly words. How can I get back the court without revenge?"? Today, I will punish her for contributing some rice and white noodles. "Cold as frost sneered: "steal and steal, why so elegant?"


    "How can a scholar steal things?" he said I had a joke with Leng rufrost, and they went over the wall and into Fu''s house. Cold such as frost low voice way: "see you move so skilled, this kind of thing should often do?"


    I gave her a look.


    At this time, the old couple had just had a meal, perhaps because there was no one in the yard to monitor, they were very comfortable chatting in the room.


    Lao Fu was still worried about driving away the carpenter: "the day set by the human traffickers will come soon, and then there will be no decent furniture at home."


    Old Fu''s wife didn''t care about this: "what''s not important in the family? Anyway, the girl didn''t value it before she married. If we spend money, we''d rather not sleep than look after people. Otherwise, if we run like Lao Li''s family, we won''t be able to get anything... "


    "Old Fu hum two:" otherwise we also like before sun family, dozen iron chain son daughter-in-law tie up


    "What''s the use! How many times did the daughter-in-law of the sun''s family run? Later, she had no place to run until her legs were broken by the old sun. Later, she gave birth to two children, and she didn''t want to go. " Old Fu''s mother-in-law can''t talk about it easily, but I think that those girls who were abducted and sold to remote mountain villages live such a hell life. They are so angry that they almost rush into this inhuman dog couple.


    Leng rufrost held me down and comforted me: "they are just a group of ignorant villagers, and human traffickers are the culprits. Didn''t you listen to them? The day of marriage is coming. "


    Listen to the words of cold frost, I finally feel a lot better, calm face nodded.


    Lao Fu continued: "by the way, how did Lao Ma''s family arrange it? His son''s engagement doesn''t really overlap with our son''s marriage, does it? In that case, I must find his home and say, "I''m not afraid to go to the village head.". I usually treat his family well. How can he stop me at this time? "


    Old Fu mother-in-law said with a smile: "it has been changed for a long time. At the beginning, it was decided because I didn''t know our son was married. Later, knowing that old ma immediately pushed back the days.". His family is pitiful enough, so don''t bother. The son was raised so big that he died in the grave behind the temple. Who wouldn''t be upset? "


    Lao Fu nodded.


    Leng rufrost heard that someone had died in the hands of the ghost before the carpenter, and looked at me in surprise.


    The old couple said enough and turned off the light to go to bed. I made a sign for the cold frost, and the two of them went to the kitchen with their backs. Because I hate Lao Fu''s teeth, I''m not polite. I took most of the dachshund that Lao Fu prepared for his son''s marriage.


    Cold as frost, helplessly smiled.


    I also know that my performance is a little naive, but I just don''t get rid of my hatred, and I''m leaving half a basket of eggs!


    When Leng Rushan and I returned to the temple, we saw the carpenter waiting anxiously at the gate of the temple. Seeing us from afar, we immediately cried in panic, "master, something happened!"

 Chapter 1081

    I''m very confident of sunglasses man. I don''t have to worry about him at all, so I said scornfully, "what''s the big deal?"


    The carpenter was sweating: "a woman escaped to the temple..."


    As soon as the words of the carpenter came to an end, Leng rufrost and I understood that this must be the girl abducted and sold to Houxi village. We both rushed back to the temple immediately. As expected, we saw a girl with scars all over her body. She shrank in the corner with alert face. A little wind and grass would make her very uneasy.


    See me and cold frost, she instinctively want to run, the carpenter quickly comforted: "you don''t fear! This is master Zhang that I mentioned to you. He is a big good man and will help you! "


    This high hat is a little high. How can I feel?


    After hearing this, the girl burst into tears and knelt down in front of me with a plop: "master, please help me! I was sold here and I want to go home. "


    "Well, don''t get excited. Where is your family?" I asked in a whisper.


    The girl sobbed and said: "I''m from Guangzhou, because I had a fight with my parents and ran away from home. Who knew that I met a man on the train? He said that he had a factory in Zhejiang and asked me to work in his factory. As a result, I was unconscious after drinking her drink. When I woke up, I was already in the black car. At that time, several girls were abducted like me. Within a month, I was sold here. They don''t treat me as a human being, they just want me to help them carry on their families and give birth to their sons. Elder brother, I fought my life last night to escape. You must help me! "


    Cold as frost in the side of a light sigh.


    "Don''t worry, since I have met you, I will not stand by!" I said solemnly.


    I asked the carpenter to cook a pot of hot water in the kitchen, and then let the cold frost check the girl''s body to see if the injury was serious? Sunglasses men began to make dinner.


    Cold as frost came out of the examination and said to me, "it''s more than a wound. It''s all over!"


    I sighed.


    Cold as frost said: "the poor person must have something to hate. She is not a child of one or two years old. How can she easily believe the words of strangers? What''s more, there are few similar news now? Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pig run? I''m not alert at all. I deserve to be cheated. "


    Although cold as frost, it''s a bit vicious, but it''s not unreasonable. I patted her on the shoulder: "women in this world are not all as capable as you are!"


    Cold frost glared at me.


    After dinner in the evening, lengrushuang insists on staying at night. I can''t say that she can only listen to me. These days, the girl was afraid. She had only a small bite of dinner for supper and soon fell asleep. In the middle of the night, cold as frost woke me up. I saw that the little carpenter had already set out by the moonlight. I was scared and hurried to get up and walk out with cold as frost.


    The sunglasses man was about to catch up, but Leng rufrost said, "stay and stare at this girl. Don''t let the people in Houxi village catch her again."


    Sunglasses man some uneasy, frown dead.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have manager Zhang to protect me?" cold as frost smiled at him


    The sunglasses man threw a distrustful look at me.


    I went over and borrowed the dagger he was wearing with me. I promised that I would take good care of the cold and frosty safety. Then he gave up.


    Cold as frost and I went out of the temple gate, and we saw the carpenter walking towards the back of the temple. Cold as frost and I quickly followed, only to see a layer of thick fog rising in the location of the grave. It seems that the female ghost had been silent all night, and could not help but start at last!


    The ghost house with red lanterns appeared in the thick fog again, and the little carpenter walked in with his heels up.


    Cold as frost and I quickly catch up with each other, but before we reach the gate, the gate of ghost house closes with a click. I suddenly feel that something is not good. I extend my foot and kick, but kick empty.


    In this way, the ghost house disappears, and the mist disappears a little bit, but the carpenter disappears.


    Cold as frost, I felt a bit flustered: "what about others? What to do. "


    I listened carefully. There was no sound of footsteps or breathing. A big living man of the small carpenter disappeared in front of me.


    Cold as frost hurriedly took out the gold compass, but the compass did not move. The pointer stopped here quietly. She patted the compass anxiously and said, "what''s the matter? Is the gold compass broken? "


    I shook my head: "the compass is not broken. The carpenter is here!"


    Cold as frost looked at me in surprise: "here? Why can''t I see you. "


    "He''s in the grave!"


    was so cold that I was shocked by my words. I told her to hurry back to the temple to find some tools, and shovel quickly, and promised to return to the temple without coming back.


    I dug up the grave without saying anything. It was cold and frosty. I couldn''t do anything but help.


    worried about the safety of the carpenter, and I was digging faster and faster. Soon, the shovel touched something like Yu Shitou. I took out the lighter from my pocket and lit it. It was a sarcophagus!Seeing that I had hope that I could start more quickly, I soon dug out the sarcophagus.


    I jumped into the grave and opened the coffin cover with a click. Unlike the rotten stench of other coffins, there was a faint fragrance of rouge in the sarcophagus.


    The smell went directly into my nostrils, and I suddenly felt that the whole person had become floating, as if to fly to the sky at any time. In front of her eyes, there was the face of the ghost. The black hair was particularly striking. She was combing her hair with a wooden comb in her hand, with beautiful movements.


    "How did you come? Are you here to marry me? " The ghost looked at me.


    Although I know that my eyes are full of fantasy, I still want to nod instinctively.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yongling gave up for a moment, which made me wake up in a flash. This female ghost is really a bit of a Taoist!


    Holding my breath, I took a picture of the coffin. There was a man lying straight in the coffin. He was a carpenter. He was holding the comb in his hand, and there was a roll of black hair hanging beside him.

 Chapter 1082

    The owner of the tomb has no body or skeleton, only a handful of black hair, which surprised me for a while. I don''t know what the tomb is?


    I picked up the carpenter and threw him over the grave. Cold as frost, I probed his nose and said, "there''s still breathing. People are OK."


    I nodded, covered the coffin again, and buried it with earth. Then I took the carpenter back to the temple. It wasn''t long before dawn. When the carpenter woke up and saw me, he hurriedly said to me, "brother Zhang, I dreamed about that ghost girl last night. She took me to a place with flowers in bloom..."


    Flower fart! If I hadn''t saved you in time, you would have been suffocated in the sarcophagus.


    I stared at him and didn''t care about him. Now the primary goal is to know the origin of the female ghost in the tomb. Only knowing her origin can we find a way to restrain her. Unfortunately, we don''t know about it. Do people in Houxi village know about this history?


    When we were worried, a mangy monk appeared at the gate of the temple. He was shocked to see someone in the temple. He looked at us carefully and asked, "who are the benefactors? How could it be in the temple. "


    "Who are you?" cold as frost asked


    Without waiting for the mangy monk to speak, the carpenter has welcomed him happily: "little master, are you back?"


    "Yes!" The mangy monk obviously knew the carpenter and nodded at the sound: "you can''t break the incense in the temple, or you won''t be able to suppress the ghost behind you."


    Cold as frost and I heard, immediately understand. It seems that our previous reasoning is correct. Because the female ghost in the tomb is so powerful, someone built a temple here to suppress her with Bodhisattva.


    Now there is no one in the temple, and the incense is not prosperous, so the female ghost dare to come out and hurt people!


    Since the mangy monk is from the temple, he must know the history of the female ghost. I and Leng Rushuang are not polite to her, so we just made it clear. The mangy monk heard that the little carpenter was entangled by the ghost, and his face turned pale: "the ghost''s way has been strengthened! Alas, if the incense in the temple is still strong, how dare she escape the repression of Bodhisattva? "


    I asked anxiously, "little master, what''s the origin of this female ghost?"


    Mangy monk sighed: "speaking of her, she is also a poor person. She is the famous Zhang Lihua!"


    Although I know something about history, I don''t know much about Zhang Lihua. I only know that she seems to have a beautiful concubine.


    Leng Rushuang explained: "Zhang Lihua was the concubine of empress Chen in the northern and Southern Dynasties. She was smart and smart, and she was adored by the empress Chen because she was so beautiful! But in the end, he was killed for the crime of endangering the country and the people. "


    The mangy monk nodded: "yes, it is said that the empress Chen loves Zhang Lihua''s hair very much. Zhang Lihua attaches great importance to her hair, and even in order to maintain her hair, she often soaks it in the blood of the virgin. There are countless palace girls killed by her."


    "It is said that even Yangguang, the emperor of Sui Yang, was obsessed with her beauty and wanted to take her as his concubine after the fall of the Chen Dynasty. When Gao Gu, a loyal minister, knew that he was worried about Yang guangbu''s future, he decided to kill Zhang Lihua. Gao Yu knows Zhang Lihua cherishes her hair, so she orders to hang her with her hair! After Zhang Lihua died, she was buried here. There was no way for future generations to resolve their grievances. So they built a temple here to suppress her! " Said the mangy monk.


    So it is!


    When the carpenter heard that the ghost girl was Zhang Lihua, he was afraid at first, but he yearned for her beautiful face again.


    I slapped it and threw it: "Stinky boy, a knife on the color letterhead, be careful not to know how to die!"


    The little carpenter nodded in horror.


    Now that we know the origin of the female ghost, Leng rufrost and I began to discuss how to deal with her. Would we burn her tomb with a fire or spread a large array to continue to suppress her?


    I hesitated for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what do people who cherish hair fear most?"


    "Scissors!" The girl who has not spoken suddenly said in the corner.


    A word awakened the dreamer, and cold frost and I immediately came to the idea. We plan to sneak back to Houxi village and steal some scissors. We will put a scissors array in front of Zhang Lihua''s tomb. If Zhang Lihua dare to come out, he will see countless bright scissors. She cared so much about her hair that she would not dare to come out and seduce men to marry in the dark.


    Do as you say, though it''s not dark yet, I set out happily with cold as frost. When we arrived at Houxi village, we found a group of people gathered in front of the door of Fu''s house, which was very lively. Leng rufrost and I sneaked closer to see a few foreign men tying a woman.


    The woman was bound in all sorts of ways, with rags in her mouth and a desperate look on her face. She was abducted at first sight.


    Old Fu and his wife looked at the woman up and down. They were not satisfied. "How can you have a son?" they said


    "It''s a little thin, but it''s OK to have a baby," said the outsider. The old people say that the first one is a daughter, and the second one is a daughter. Your son is stupid. That piece is not bad! "The villagers all laughed.


    Lao Fu nodded: "that''s what he said!"


    But I''m so angry that I can''t believe that women are the tools to have children here?


    I was just about to rush out, and I was caught in a cold frost: "don''t worry, they are many, and ADA is not here, so be careful of losses."


    I had to nod my head and control it to death.


    The woman was sold 30000 yuan. The old couple paid the money. The human trafficker sent the man to the old couple and turned around to leave. At this time, a skinny old man hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter with my son?"


    "Oh, looking for a dark marriage partner, right? Already found! " Said the peddler with a sly look.


    So he sold not only the living, but also the dead.


    As soon as the old man heard about it, he happily led the traffickers to his home, and wanted to sit down and discuss the matter of the secret marriage.


    It seems that this old man is the old horse in the mouth of the old couple. His son was killed by Zhang Lihua, so he wanted to tell his son a secret marriage.


    Cold as frost made a wink at me: "let''s go and listen to it."


    We both crouched down and followed up quietly.


    The old horse led the man dealer to his house. The man dealer looked at his broken house and said with some disgust, "your family is so poor, do you still have money to marry your son? Although it''s a dead man, it''s also a money collector. "


    "Don''t worry," said the old horse, "I''ll tell my son about my family even if I''m broke. Otherwise, how pitiful is he when he comes to the underworld


    The human trafficker said: "well, that''s good! I''ll tell you, this time you''ve found a stool. Last time we found a girl in Shaanxi. She was a big girl with yellow flowers. She wanted to buy it at a good price. Who knows her life is short and she died. It''s just for your son. "


    The old horse listened and bowed gratefully: "thank you! Thank you! "


    There is no cure for this man''s stupidity.


    Can you believe the words of human traffickers?

 Chapter 1083

    In fact, it is a very tedious thing to marry in the dark. You have to let the two spirits see each other in advance.


    Then place a bowl of water on each side and a chopstick in the water. If the two spirits look right, the chopsticks will stand steadily. If one side doesn''t look right, the chopsticks will fall down, and then the marriage will not be completed.


    Even if we just scrape together, the ghost will toss the house and make them uneasy!


    But now the ghost marriage is very simple. The human traffickers offer a price, and the old horse pays the money, and the human traffickers give the old horse a puppet bound by the spirit. Looking back, the old horse buried the puppet beside his son''s coffin, and the two spirits even married in the dark.


    The old horse held the doll and asked uneasily, "are you sure the girl is in there? Don''t lie to me. "


    The peddler said impatiently, "if you don''t believe it, give it back to me! To tell you the truth, I sold it to you cheaply because of your pity. I don''t know how many people want it outside. "


    The old horse didn''t dare to say that. He thought that he would bury the puppet next to his son''s coffin in the morning.


    The dealer took the money and left after he was sure it was OK.


    Leng rufrost and I also stole more than a dozen scissors. When we saw the traffickers happily preparing to leave the village, many villagers asked them about the price along the way. Obviously, we also wanted to buy a girl as a tool to have children.


    I pondered and said, "these peddlers are so hateful. If you let them go, you can''t tell how many flower girls are destroyed."


    "What are you going to do?" Cold as frost asked me.


    I thought for a moment and said, "don''t let them go. Catch them first!"


    Leng Rushuang said: "they have three people, and they are all men, more than us, better to be wise."


    How to take wisdom?


    See me to show confused expression, cold such as frost full of confidence said: "look at my good!"


    She asked me to follow her far away, as long as we can ensure her safety. If we had to stop appearing, we would deliberately walk in front of the traffickers.


    As soon as the dealer''s car saw the beauty of cold frost, he immediately fell into the trap and followed her far behind, ready to kidnap her.


    As a result, the cold frost led them to the temple all the time. My sunglasses and I suddenly put out our hands and tied the three traffickers firmly. Everyone''s mouth was stuffed with a smelly sock.


    At first, the girl with bruises saw the three traffickers, and suddenly went mad and kicked and bit them: "you scum! I was killed by you! "


    It turns out that she was also abducted by these traffickers.


    Cold as frost, let the sunglasses man watch over the traffickers. Then we went to the grave behind with me. Referring to the ancient twelve stars array, we arranged the scissors according to the location of the twelve stars. After all, I said to lengrushuang, "we don''t have to hurry. Let''s see if this array will work."


    Leng Rushuang agreed without even thinking: "it''s just the right time to save those abducted girls from Houxi village!"


    The two of us went back to the temple. The mangy monk had cleaned the main hall of the temple and lit incense again. The little carpenter was helping him wipe the Bodhisattva enshrined in the main hall. Every time, he was so devout and serious.


    Mangy monk ran away with other monks, but he couldn''t restrain his guilt, so he came back. But the development of the temple could not be sustained by his own strength. I planned in my mind how to help him?


    That night, I stayed in the temple and watched. Cold as frost took the sunglasses man to Houxi village and rescued the woman who had been sold to Laofu''s house at night. She should not be old enough. After being rescued, she kowtowed to us gratefully. The three traffickers looked like dirt and were beaten hard by her again.


    We had supper and began to torture.


    She took out the prepared red hot iron stick and said to the three traffickers, "tell me the truth, how many innocent girls have been killed in these years?"


    "So many, they are here!" said the peddler, grimacing


    Cold as frost didn''t even think about it. He poked at him with an iron stick. The man who hurt killed the pig seemed to cry out. Cold as frost said: "have you seen it? This is the end of lying! " Then she asked the man next to her: "come on!"


    The trafficker''s face was pale with fear: "one hundred More than one hundred... "


    "So many?" Cold as frost was shocked by the number.


    By the time of the third trafficker, the other side had completely collapsed. He asked what to say and his attitude was very cooperative. According to him, they are an organization specialized in selling women. They often abduct and sell young girls in railway stations, schools, bars and other places, and then sell them to such closed villages as Houxi village.


    Cold frost on their three evaluation is: scum!


    I think she''s a little too polite. She''s a beast!


    These three people were thrown into the corner of the temple by us and stared at by the sunglasses man, who had no intention to sleep for a long time. The sunglasses man still had many ways to torture them, such as saying Find someone to practice boxing with?


    In the early morning of the next day, the three peddlers were so bruised that they couldn''t even recognize their parents.Leng Rushuang and I found that after the scissors array was put on, Zhang Lihua stopped as expected and didn''t dare to seduce the carpenter.


    It seems that our plan has worked. Next is the little wooden comb. This shade was probably used by Zhang Lihua to comb her hair before her death. Because her hair is nourished by the girl''s blood, the comb is also full of the girl''s resentment, which becomes a shade in the long run. After Zhang Lihua''s death, it became a funeral object, always guarding Zhang Lihua''s hair. So Zhang Lihua''s bones have turned to ashes, only the hair is still properly preserved.


    The resentment in this comb is too heavy and needs to be resolved. The best way is to stay in the temple and be influenced by incense every day. Coupled with the chanting of the mangy monk, it will take only ninety-one days to wash off the above resentment and become a magic weapon.


    Maybe this comb can cure the mangy and the leprosy on the head.


    It''s settled. I''m as relieved as frost. I was just about to check whether the karma on my arm had been alleviated. I heard a heartbreaking exclamation from outside the temple gate: "little monk, come to help! There are ghosts! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old horse stumbled into the temple.


    How can the people of Houxi village be so upset?

 Chapter 1084

    Mangy monk looked at the old horse in surprise and asked, "what happened?"


    The old horse panicked and said, "didn''t my son die in the grave behind the temple? I don''t think he''s old enough. He''s lonely and helpless in the underworld, so he wants to marry him. Who knows to be cheated by the damned dealer, they sell me a crazy ghost! I wanted to bury the ghost figure next to my son''s coffin this morning. Who knows that the figure suddenly seems to be alive. He knocked me unconscious and ran away before killing me in the village. Those who have bought a daughter-in-law have been poisoned! Little master, if you don''t show up again, Houxi village will be finished! "


    The mangy monk said in embarrassment, "but I can only recite sutras, and I can''t deal with ghosts!"


    "What can I do?" the old horse said desperately


    Crazy ghost, how can a crazy ghost emerge?


    I thought about it, and I turned my eyes to the side room where the traffickers were being held.


    I pushed the door in, and the dealer shivered. I took out the rag from one of them and threatened, "now ask me two questions and give me a honest answer. Otherwise, I''ll let the sunglasses man have a good fight with you."


    The trafficker was so scared that he kowtowed directly to me: "Grandpa! You ask! If you ask me anything, I will tell you not to let that evil star in. He will kill us alive. "


    "Good!" I nodded, "what''s the matter with the ghost girl you sold to the old horse?"


    Several traffickers and thieves looked at each other and didn''t know what they were up to.


    I can''t bear to calculate me in front of me. I cried loudly, "Sunglasses man!!!"


    The trafficker screamed, "I say! Grandpa, I said! "


    I looked at him impatiently. "My patience is limited."


    Human traffickers said: "well, it''s still popular in some places. We think it''s also a business. We don''t want to let it go. However, a normal good woman must be sold for a good price, which can''t be used to match a ghost marriage. Later, we found a way to abduct and sell some women with mental problems from remote rural areas. These people''s families thought that they were a drag and didn''t give up. We lied that we would take them to work in the city, then cheat them out and kill them, and seal the ghost in the puppet to marry the short-lived ones. "


    Is this a fucking human thing?


    The more I listened, the more angry I was. When he finished, I called out the sunglasses man.


    The human trafficker looked at me regretfully: "Grandpa, don''t you say that it''s OK just to tell the truth?"


    I don''t care about him. I said to the sunglasses man who walked in: "I''ll give it to you!"


    The man in sunglasses nodded, making the knuckles click.


    I went out of the wing room and said what the peddler said to Leng Rushuang. Cold as frost, he snorted scornfully: "it''s really the villain''s mill. There are no good people in Houxi village. Just let the crazy ghost beat them up. This is karma."


    "But you can''t die without help, can you?" I said.


    It''s as cold as frost. "How do you want to save it?"


    "Let''s control the crazy ghost first!" I said that, and cold frost with the old horse set out.


    This kind of ghost is very difficult to deal with originally, and is still a crazy ghost, that is more difficult. At this time, Houxi village has killed several families in succession, all of them were killed by crazy ghosts, and all of them were families who had participated in the trade of people.


    Leng Rushuang and I soon found the crazy ghost. She was totally stupid and was hanging the old couple on the beam with her mind. If we stay a little late, we''ll always get boxed meals.


    Cold as frost said regretfully, "I knew I''d be a little late!"


    She''s a very vengeful person. Up to now, she can''t see the old couple.


    Seeing us, the crazy ghost didn''t rush forward to attack, but wrongly left his mouth and cried and said, "I want to go home..."


    It seems that the only way to get rid of her is to send her soul to her hometown. I sighed and asked, "where is your home?"


    Who knows the crazy ghost shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Crazy ghost is crazy ghost, there is no way to communicate normally. I looked at Leng rufrost in some embarrassment, and Leng rufrost suddenly said, "I have a wonderful way, you control her first!"


    I promised to go crazy and say, "brother, you have sugar here, do you want to eat it?"


    The crazy ghost nodded: "eat, eat."


    "Then come here!" When the crazy ghost got close, I grabbed her spirit and sealed her back into the puppet.


    Cold as frost lightly looked at the immortal old couple: "go and call the rest of the living people in your village."


    When Lao Fu saw that I could subdue the crazy ghost, how could he dare to violate our words? Hurry up and call all the people in the village. Perhaps after hearing about the crazy ghost killing, the villagers were so frightened that some of them had packed up their things and were ready to run.


    Leng Rushuang said: "you all know about the crazy ghost. You have done too much evil in Houxi village. You deserve this report! Now the crazy ghost is temporarily subdued by us. I''ll make a deal with you. If you agree, I''ll send the crazy ghost away. If you don''t, I''ll let her out again and let her stay with you for the rest of your life. ""Yes, we do!"


    "You say!"


    "Good girl, you say it!"


    This group of people, who used to bark at the same time, are now good girls. Their faces are changing faster than their books.


    Leng Rushan said: "the men in your village can only blame themselves for their incompetence if they can''t get a wife. They are not allowed to participate in the immoral business of buying and selling people in the future. Those who have already bought it, let them go at once! I will offer the crazy ghost to the temple in the back mountain. You will go to worship incense every day on the 15th day of the first lunar month and repent for your sins. If someone doesn''t go, the crazy ghost will come to you naturally. "


    Houxi village people looked at each other for a long time, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Just let me and cold as frost unexpected is that many abducted women have had children here, not willing to leave. They just want to be treated as normal people, and occasionally contact their families.


    Although cold as frost hates these women for their iron and steel, since it is their own wish, we have no right to interfere.


    Leng rufrost and I went back to the temple with the puppet of the crazy ghost. Leng rufrost took out the amnesia bell to modify the memory of the crazy ghost, so that she could take the temple as her home and play here all the time. With her presence, people in Houxi village dare not do anything wrong, but also come to the temple to worship incense. With incense, Zhang Lihua''s spirit behind can also be suppressed by the town. It''s like a stone or several birds. I give a thumbs up to the frosty arrangement.


    We drove away from Houxi village in the car of human traffickers. The carpenter secretly told me that he decided to send the girl who was abducted back to Guangzhou, and then to pick up the master''s ashes and send them back to his hometown. I saw his and the woman''s affectionate eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    The peach blossom of a small carpenter is really exuberant!


    When we got to the bigger Town, we pulled up to the police station and put a piece of paper on the window.


    The paper says: there are three dealers in the car!


    I believe that the people''s police will continue to investigate and wipe out all these damn traffickers.


    And I and cold frost, sunglasses men are embarking on a new journey.

 Chapter 1085

    After being separated from the carpenter, I lived a clean life. Sunglasses man continued to be silent, cold as frost continued to study the gold compass, I am a life can not love looking out of the window crazy.


    The terminal station of this train is Hangzhou, which is an old-fashioned green train, so the carriage is messy, stuffy and hot.


    Coupled with a long drive, I feel that my last bit of perseverance will be exhausted, ready to jump out of the car at any time!


    At this time, cold frost suddenly raised his head and gave me a strange glance.


    As soon as I saw her eyes, I knew that she should have found something, but the compass in her hand was motionless, not like feeling the existence of Yin. I gave her a puzzled look and whispered, "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    Cold as frost pointed to the front and said, "listen to those two passengers carefully."


    It''s noon at the moment. There are busy making noodles in the carriage and playing poker It''s noisy. I can''t hear others.


    After the frosty guidance, I saw the two men, a young man in a suit and an old man of antiquity. The young man wears a pair of polite glasses, which looks like the white-collar elite''s dress, but he is very respectful to the old man with white beard around him. He just wants something.


    Although the old man''s clothes are simple, his eyes are steady and divine, unlike ordinary countrymen.


    I looked curiously at the frosty cold.


    Leng Rushan explained: "this old man should be a doorman. That young man has something to ask of him. It''s too messy here. I only heard a few words. It seems that there''s a ghost house to ask him to come out of the mountain and help to take care of it. "


    "Ghost house?" I shook my head less interested: "this kind of thing has nothing to do with us. We only deal with Yin things, not ghost house."


    Cold as frost, I look at it: "can you pursue it a little? Anything related to the dead is called Yin. Since it''s haunted, it means there must be something Yin. "


    Cold as frost said these words when the eyes are bright.


    I found that as soon as she mentioned Yin, the face of non cannibal fireworks would become crazy, as for?


    I just stretched my ears to listen. Only the young man respectfully called the old man next to him Mr. Bai, with a polite and humble tone: "Mr. Bai, thank you for coming out of the mountain. President Wang knows how happy he will be later. He has arranged a special train to wait for you at the station. Do you think it''s time to start today or choose a good day? "


    Mr. Bai looks a little haughty and ignores the young people''s words.


    The young man asked again anxiously, and Mr. Bai replied reluctantly: "I have to wait until I go to see this kind of thing. Before I see it with my own eyes, I dare not make a conclusion."


    The young man nodded at his words.


    It''s a long drive, and Mr. Bai looks like a man of high rank outside the world. The young people gradually become lonely people who share the same disease with me. Taking advantage of the gap between the train and an unknown station, the young man got off the train for smoking with the consent of Mr. Bai.


    When he left, cold frost immediately beckoned to me, "let''s set him up!"


    I looked at the dense crowd in the aisle and said with a wry smile, "can you stop robbing other people''s jobs?" Before I finish, Leng rufrost has impolitely pulled up my arm.


    I found that she didn''t respect me as much as before since she was cold as frost.


    Although it''s just an unknown station, the train has been waiting for a long time. Now the young people in suits have got off the platform and found a shady place to smoke.


    Cold frost and I also jumped out of the car quickly, cold frost straight to the young man, casually said: "you go to help me buy a bottle of water!"


    See? The girl dared to call me.


    I gave her a resentful look and turned to find the place to buy water.


    When I came back with two bottles of mineral water, I was smiling and chatting with the young people. Cold as frost, it''s beautiful. Even if it''s put in the city, it''s the same as the goddess. What''s more, in such a remote station? The young man talked to her with a flattered face, which looked like winning a million awards.


    With a smile in my heart, I put the water in my cold hands.


    The young man gave me an unexpected look and immediately became alert: "he Is he your boyfriend? "


    "No!" Cold as frost shook his head without even thinking: "do I have such bad eyes? He''s my brother. We came out to do business. "


    The young man was relieved and nodded politely to me. It was a formal greeting.


    I handled it casually, unscrewed the cap and drank the water.


    Cold as frost took the opportunity to talk to the young man as usual: "Alas! Our family recently bought a new house, which was supposed to be a happy event. As a result, it has been incessant since we lived in it. In the middle of the night, we always hear pots and pans ringing. We were tortured endlessly, but we couldn''t help it at last. My brother and I were going to Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou to ask for something like a peace token. "


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly brightened: "your house is not peaceful, don''t you have dirty things?""Who knows." Cold as frost deliberately toots his lips and coquettishly says, "when will this car arrive in Hangzhou? It''s very annoying..."


    The power of Goddess coquetry was so powerful that the young people couldn''t resist it. They immediately recruited: "this train is relatively slow. Except for the old farmers in the remote areas, few people have taken this green train. However, you don''t know that being remote also has its advantages. Many senior people like to live in seclusion. I''ll tell you... " When the young man got close to him, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "the peace token of Lingyin Temple is useless at all. Our company''s boss invited all the monks of Lingyin Temple to chant sutras and chant Buddhism. The result is not good."


    "Ah?" Cold as frost pretends to be surprised: "what is the problem so serious?"


    The young man continued: "well, our company''s boss bought a piece of gold land in Hangzhou to develop a high-grade residential area. The land originally belonged to the old city. I didn''t know how much time it took to buy the property right. It was so easy to start the demolition, but I found that there was a very strange house in it! Mingming has been abandoned for a long time, but there is always the sound of walking. In the middle of the night, there are bursts of baby crying. At that time, some workers said that the house was 80% haunted, but the foreman didn''t believe in evil, or told the forklift to continue pushing the house, but guess what? "


    The tone of the young man was a little mysterious.


    "What''s the matter?" cold as frost asked curiously


    "Car wreck!" The young man said with fear on his face: "the forklift just turned over at the door of the house, and he happened to smash the contractor head who was standing beside the command into meat sauce."

 Chapter 1086

    Cold as frost, I frown unexpectedly.


    It''s really weird. Even I can''t help being interested.


    The young man was frightened by the cold frost, and even talked like a stimulant: "we had to stop work in case of human life at the construction site. Our boss was well-informed. After hearing about this, he immediately invited monks and Taoists to go to the super devil, and all of them were scared away! We simply found a private detective to investigate the house, which is said to have been built in the Republic of China. At that time, a foreigner opened a photo studio there. Later, when the foreigner returned home, he was bought by a rich silk merchant and changed into his own private house. As for what happened in the house, because of the long time, many clues can''t be verified and private detectives can''t help it. "


    Cold as frost nodded: "has anyone entered that house?"


    "Who dares!" The young man shrunk his neck: "it''s a dangerous house. Listen to the residents nearby. Strange things often happen in that house. There are also residents who hear all kinds of babies crying in the house in the middle of the night. Don''t mention that they are scared. Now many workers don''t have to pack up their things and leave. Our big boss knows that it''s not good to go on like this, so he looks around for senior people. Finally, through a friend''s introduction, he says that there is a Mr. Bai in the countryside who is very good at exorcising ghosts, so he sent me to invite people. "


    Cold as frost pretended to be suddenly enlightened and nodded: "so it is. I don''t think you look like a countryman."


    The young man was praised by the goddess and could not help but smile: "I''m not running errands for the boss!"


    Leng rufrost took the opportunity to say: "you are a real estate man. I have always wanted to buy a house in Hangzhou. How about the price now? Where is your newly developed community? "


    Young people probably don''t have a lot of luck with women. In an instant, they are hollowed out all the secrets like frost.


    Leng rufrost got the address of ghost house, nodded his head with satisfaction, just as the train was about to leave, the three of us went back to the train.


    In the following itinerary, the young people from time to time cast their adoring eyes to the cold frost side, because they turned their heads too many times, even Mr. Bai, who was not moving around, felt it.


    Mr. Bai looked at the past with his eyes in surprise. He could not help sighing after seeing a beautiful woman: "young man, a knife on the color letterhead!"


    At this time, the young man was totally prostrated under the cold pomegranate skirt. He could not listen to this kind of good advice.


    I can''t help but smile at the cold frost.


    Cold as frost asked me, "what are you laughing at?"


    I shook my head as if nothing had happened.


    Leng Rushuang''s eyes narrowed and clenched his fist: "you don''t say I know. You are laughing that I put down my identity to tempt that kind of person for the sake of information. But Didn''t you do the same before? "


    I, when did I sell my beauty?


    The train is moving forward slowly. It''s still three steps, one stop, five steps and one lean. I''m nearly mad by the boring torture, and finally I can only go to sleep.


    Confused in the cold frost wake me up: "manager Zhang, we are here."


    I rubbed my eyes, only to see that it was dark outside the window, the train had entered Hangzhou station, and most of the people on the train were also down. Mr. Bai and the young man were not in their seats for a long time, so they should have got off the train.


    We also seized the time to pack things and left the car with the crowd. When we got to the exit, we unexpectedly saw the young man stretching his neck and waiting for us. I couldn''t help but snigger and say to Leng Rushuang, "I don''t see that you are so charming that I can''t forget you."


    Cold as frost gave me a fierce look.


    As soon as the young man saw us, he immediately welcomed us up happily: "just now, in order to take care of Mr. Bai, I got off the bus a little bit in a hurry, and I was afraid that I would be separated from you!"


    He looked at the cold frost and said: "have you come to Hangzhou to arrange accommodation? If not, I can help you... "


    I look cold frost in the eyes of a bit of indifference and alienation, know she must refuse.


    After all, the clue you want has been obtained, and it''s meaningless to get entangled with this hanging wire. Don''t say that cold as frost is the cold family of Tianshan Mountain. Even ordinary beauties can''t take a fancy to this little hanging silk.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, rejection is the only way.


    However, just before the frost came out, I rushed to say, "that would be great. Without your help, we are not familiar in Hangzhou. We are afraid of getting lost."


    The young man listened to me and smiled shyly.


    Cold as frost looked at me in surprise.


    The young man politely led us to the taxi waiting area, helped us to get a taxi, and specially explained to the driver, "just take them to the hotel I said." After that, he whispered: "the driver will take you to the hotel. This hotel is our boss''s business. I have reserved a room in advance. You can check in directly. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''ve arranged for Mr. Bai. "


    Cold as frost nodded, and the young man trotted away.In the night, the taxi drove to Hangzhou city. When I saw no strangers, cold as frost asked me at the first time: "manager Zhang, we have all the useful clues. Why bother with him?"


    "Don''t you wonder what that Mr. Bai is really from?" I looked at the city outside the window and said with a smile, "if I separated from them, I don''t know how much weight Mr. Bai has."


    In fact, there are not many senior people living in seclusion in this circle. I think the boss behind that young man has so many businesses in Hangzhou, so he should be a person with background. Such a person will not be afraid of trouble to ask Mr. Bai for help, which also makes me more curious about Mr. Bai''s coming.


    In fact, what I am most worried about is that this Mr. Bai will have a relationship with Longquan Mountain Villa. In that case


    There was a trace of murder in my eyes.


    Cold as frost looks at me anxiously: "are you ok?"


    I shook my head hurriedly: "it''s OK, of course it''s OK."


    The taxi suddenly fell into silence. The driver looked at us in the reversing mirror, and then he said, "are you a stranger? How can I know Mr. Liu? "


    "President Liu?" I looked at him puzzled.


    The driver immediately explained: "Liu is always a famous entrepreneur in Hangzhou. The hotel you are going to is his business. I heard that he is developing a new property!"! But a few days ago, it was reported in the news that something happened on the construction site and several people died. "

 Chapter 1087

    I exchanged a look with lengrufrost.


    The driver continued, "Oh, let me talk! Let''s just throw that piece of broken land away. Whoever develops it will have an accident. It''s a evil land. "


    "Big brother, what do you say?" I asked, pretending to be interested.


    When the driver saw me talking to him, he said: "you are a stranger, and it''s not surprising that you don''t know. The place newly developed by President Liu is an old urban area. Some houses can be traced back to the time before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. However, ordinary people dare not go there because of ghosts. In recent years, some developers have looked at the land and wanted to develop it, but they can''t do it every time they break the ground. No matter who is there, the priests who can recite sutras or the Taoists who can catch demons, they are helpless. Later, no one dares to move. Liu Zongcai is bold and unbelieving. As a result, something happened. These two days, I also heard that he was launching a relationship to find senior people to help break it. By the way, you are not the senior people invited by President Liu, right


    The driver looked at us in the rearview mirror with great interest.


    I smiled at him: "do you think we are like high people? It''s not high anywhere except for high blood pressure. "


    The driver shook his head and wryly smiled: "that''s also true. What skills do you have when you are young? That land is evil. It''s said that a big boss from Guangzhou bought it and prepared to develop it in 1995. On the first night of pushing the house, a dozen workers were killed and killed. All of them were on the news. Other workers were too scared to start work. They kept it for several years. I don''t know how many so-called high-ranking people have been invited in the middle, but it''s useless for anyone to come. It''s the accident or the accident, the dead or the dead. At last, the Guangzhou boss had no choice but to sell it again and go back to Guangzhou. As a result, the whole family died the day after he arrived in Guangzhou... "


    "So evil?" I asked.


    "That''s not true." The driver ordered a flue: "it was a great event at that time, and that piece of land became the most difficult bone to chew. According to the market price, it belongs to the gold zone. If we develop a real estate to make a fortune, who dares? I''m afraid that the money will be earned and killed! " The driver said, and the car stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    I got out of the car with Leng rufrost and sunglasses man. The driver politely said goodbye to us and drove away slowly.


    Cold as frost lightly sighed: "knew this matter in Hangzhou city to make uproar, why should I sell the hue?"


    I smiled at her and comforted her, saying, "I want to open a hotel, but I saved money."


    Cold as frost gave me a rude white look: "you''ll have a bit of success!"


    We went into the well decorated hall, the front desk attendant said simply, the front desk immediately very polite way: "so you are Wang special help''s friend?"? He just called and told us that. " He said that he helped to check in quickly and tenderly presented the room card.


    It turns out that the young man''s surname is Wang, or a special assistant. Does that sound very attractive?


    We took the elevator back to our respective rooms. My first thing was to take off my clothes and take a comfortable hot bath. As a result, just after changing into clean pajamas, sunglasses man came to knock on the door. I opened the door and looked at him. He stood outside the door and looked at me. Two people looked at each other''s eyes for five minutes. Did I remember that this guy was mute? Don''t talk to anyone except cold.


    I turned the eldest brother''s white eyes and asked politely, "what''s the matter?"


    The sunglasses man pointed to the frosty room at the end of the corridor.


    "Your boss wants me?" I asked curiously.


    The sunglasses man nodded.


    Following the sunglasses man to the frosty room, I found her lazily lying on the sofa playing with the gold compass. And her room, no matter from decoration or size, is obviously higher than my grade. Is it really good to attach importance to women rather than men?


    The hands of the gold compass are sliding all the time, which is obviously a discovery.


    In fact, this is not uncommon. In such a big city, there are several kinds of Yin things that are very normal.


    "I hang son Lang ground to walk over, condescending ground asks a way:" the midnight of call me, so mysterious


    Cold as frost stared at the gold compass and studied for a long time: "curious, the gold compass tells me that there is a very powerful Yin here, and its grade is super high."


    "Really?" As soon as my eyes brightened, I became interested.


    It''s like playing a game. You can get the best equipment reward if you defeat the big boss. And for me, to deal with and eliminate the powerful Yin, the Yin virtue must be very high! In this way, my karma can be eliminated as soon as possible, so that I don''t have to die.


    Cold as frost nodded: "it''s very violent, it may not be easy to deal with."


    There is no easy thing to deal with these years. I don''t care much: "can you find its position?"


    Cold as frost shook his head: "this is the most strange, even the gold compass can not find it..."


    No wonder the pointer of the gold compass is rotating all the time. It seems that it only feels the existence of this Yin thing, which is hard to find for a while.


    I discussed with Leng rufrost, "since the gold compass has a goal, do we have to deal with that ghost house?"Cold as frost swept my eyes: "shopkeeper Zhang, do you pretend to lose your memory with me? Let me remind you that when you are at the railway station, you have to meddle in this matter and see what the holiness of Mr. Bai is. "


    I nodded awkwardly: "that What shall we have in the evening? " I can''t help praising myself for the speed of topic transfer.


    Cold frost looked at me contemptuously: "go downstairs and eat some special products."


    I went downstairs with Leng Rushuang and sunglasses man, just in time to bump into Wang te, who had arranged for Mr. Bai to rush in. Obviously, he came here specially for the sake of cold frost. He sweated a lot and asked pleasantly when he saw cold frost: "are you going to eat? Fortunately, I arrived in time. You''re new here. You don''t know where the food is better. I''ll show you. "


    "Thank you so much." I said against my will.


    Wang te helped to shake his head: "nothing, it''s my pleasure!"


    So a group of people together out of the hotel, I have no unexpected harvest to the cold frost of contempt.

 Chapter 1088

    Wang tezhu was probably eager to perform in front of the cold frost, so he took us to a hotel by the West Lake with a lot of money. Sitting in the box, we could see the West Lake in the night, which was quite enjoyable.


    The food is also very delicious, West Lake fish, Dongpo meat, osmanthus cake I can think of all the special dishes related to Hangzhou are basically ordered.


    So I secretly said to Leng Rushuang as I ate and drank: "I think this kid is not bad, or you can make do with it."


    Cold as frost ungratefully stepped on me under the table.


    During the dinner, Wang asked about the arrangement of cold frost these days, and said: "actually, there is no arrangement. It was originally to go to Lingyin Temple to get the Amulet of peace, but you said it''s not working. I must believe you. What am I going to do now? "


    Cold as frost said, gently frown, it seems very anxious.


    "Miss Leng, please don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way," Wang said


    Cold as frost smile: "then thank you so much!"


    "Here It''s nothing. " Wang te can''t say anything exciting.


    I poured him a basin of cold water at the right time: "special help Wang, how are you going to help us?"


    A word asked Wang Te to help, he said Chi for a long time did not say a so, dare to be in front of the goddess installed hero.


    I sighed and planned to help others to the end: "don''t you say that Mr. Bai is an expert? Can you show us around when he does it? If he''s so effective, we''d like to ask him for help. "


    I thought that Wang tezhu would agree without even thinking about it. Unexpectedly, he showed a face of embarrassment: "this This It doesn''t seem so easy. First, he is an outsider and eccentric. He is not willing to help anyone. This time, our boss delayed a lot of relations and gave us a golden Buddha. Second, the land is too dangerous. If something happens to miss Leng when she visits, I will feel uneasy all my life. "


    Child, you have such a good eloquence. It''s a pity not to play Qiongyao Opera!


    Leng Rushuang saw that I was defeated and made a decisive move: "Wang tezhu, you also said that Mr. Bai is a great outsider. If he really has the ability to choose to live in seclusion, he certainly doesn''t care about money and other things. Maybe in order to accumulate virtue, he will help us? What''s more, we don''t go into the house, just look outside. What can happen? "


    The goddess all spoke, Wang special help is ten million don''t want, also can''t refuse. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head seriously: "well, I''ll find a way to arrange it!"


    During the next meal, Wang tezhu kept asking for cold personal information. Including age, constellation, hobbies and so on I was eating delicious west lake vinegar fish while thinking bad. If I let this honest young man know that cold frost''s hobby is to collect things used by the dead, would he faint on the spot.


    After dinner, Wang te helped to send us back to the hotel. Before leaving, he asked Mr. Bai for help again. Wang te helped to pat his chest and promise again and again. Then he left.


    I thought that Mr. Bai would go to the haunted house the next day, but he didn''t move.


    Wang tezhu called Leng rufrost and said that Mr. Bai said that Ziwei Xingsheng had a bad omen these two days, which was not suitable for the practice of opening the altar. We can''t go to the house until the third day. Let''s be patient and so on.


    Leng rufrost hung up and said to me, "it seems that this Mr. Bai is not a liar, but he has some real skills."


    Well, I didn''t say much.


    On the third day, Wang te helped arrange a car to pick us up.


    The old city area waiting to be developed is like a malignant tumor forgotten in the city. It stinks, but nobody cares. Because the contract has been signed, there is no one living here. The word "demolish" in red paint can be seen on the ruins.


    And the so-called ghost house is located in the center of the old city, like being praised by the stars. The house is a standard European style building. Because it''s old, the wall has fallen off, and the glass on the window has been smashed. Some are nailed on the board, some are directly open, like a bloody mouth. The wind blows from the inside, which makes people shudder.


    At this moment, there are many people around the front of the house and behind the house. There are residents around, and construction workers watching These people gathered in a neat circle.


    There are several people standing in the open space in front of the house, including Mr. Bai and Mr. Wang tezhu. Wang tezhu is standing next to a middle-aged man with a great air. This should be president Liu.


    Mr. Liu is followed by a dozen bodyguards dressed up. It''s just to protect Mr. Liu''s safety.


    At the moment, we just got off the bus. Wang te helped us wave and said respectfully to Mr. Liu when we passed by: "Mr. Liu, this is what I mentioned to you, my hometown!" He said, winking at us for our cooperation.


    We also took the opportunity to say hello to President Liu.


    Mr. Liu just waved his hand casually. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to us. Cold as frost and I were speechless and laughing, standing aside and watching.The so-called ghost house in front of me is not impressive. If it''s not for Wang te''s help that it''s really evil here, I won''t look at it even if I pass by. In order to cooperate with Mr. Bai''s work, Mr. Liu specially arranged for more than ten young and strong boys to help. At this time, Mr. Bai was arranging them to carefully place candles on the eight corners outside the house and light them. I took a close look, and the candles were placed according to the eight trigrams.


    There is a scientific name for this kind of array. It''s a defensive array!


    Because according to the normal rules, if you don''t provoke ghosts, they won''t provoke you, except for some lecherons, who think about ooxx all day. But if you actively provoke ghosts, and the other party happens to be a ghost, you can put the eye of the ghost in advance to prevent the ghost from hurting people. But this kind of array is very old, and not many people use it now.


    After the candles were placed, Liu always asked anxiously, "Mr. Bai, is it OK to go in and expel ghosts?"


    "Not yet!" Mr. Bai shook his head firmly.


    "Not yet?" Mr. Liu called out in bewilderment: "is there anything less? If you speak, I''ll tell someone to buy it at once! "


    Mr. Bai looked up at the clear sky and said, "everything is ready, only the east wind."

 Chapter 1089

    "East wind?" Mr. Liu looked at Wang tezhu inexplicably: "you call the Meteorological Bureau and ask if there is an east wind today?"


    Wang tezhu hurriedly took out the phone to prepare for dialing.


    Mr. Bai waved his hand lightly: "don''t fight, I''m not talking about the east wind, but the time! It''s not the time. It may be dangerous to go in. "


    "Dangerous?" As soon as Mr. Liu listened, he dared not urge any more. He could only stand by quietly and wait. Some close bodyguards had already propped up the black umbrella and stood respectfully behind President Liu to shade him.


    Mr. Bai is holding a long beard, standing in the sun quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, a few questions came from the crowd around: "why don''t you do it? Didn''t the monks and Taoists who came earlier start the altar immediately? How can the little old man stand there in the sun? "


    "Is it all right? Is it a liar? "


    "Can we start? I have to go home and play mahjong!"


    Mr. Bai stood there with his eyes closed, as if he could not hear the sound around him, unaffected at all. I can''t help but have a good feeling for him. I don''t doubt him as much as before.


    After all, such an open and aboveboard person will certainly not be associated with Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Who knows this wait, waited for more than two hours, during which the candle changed twice, the crowd around to watch the bustle also scattered a lot. Only a few people are still waiting to see if Mr. Bai has any real ability?


    Finally, Mr. Bai opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. It''s noon at this moment. It''s the most sunny time of the day. After waiting so long, I finally know what he''s waiting for.


    It''s an old fox to be so careful.


    Mr. Bai took out a small red cloth bag from his pocket, squatted down and opened it carefully. There was a black water bowl that had been on for years!


    The water bowl is a kind of porcelain used by ancient people to wash brushes with water. But it''s strange that Mr. Bai''s water bowl is full of black liquid.


    At the moment when the water bowl appeared, the cold golden compass also reacted. Cold frost whispered to me, "it''s a shade, which should have been handed down in the Tang Dynasty. Its grade is not low."


    "Is it the shade that the Golden Compass felt but could not find?" I asked curiously.


    Cold as frost replied, "no!"


    I nodded.


    In fact, in the two days when Mr. Bai was waiting for him, Leng Rushuang had been studying the gold compass, hoping to find the Yin thing with its power. But that thing seems to have spirituality and played hide and seek with us. The more we want to find it, the better it''s hidden.


    Cold as frost, I almost smashed the golden compass, a treasure hard to buy.


    At this time, our eyes all fell on Mr. Bai. With the little thumb of his right hand, he gently picked out some black liquid from the water bowl and sprinkled it on the ground for two or three times. Suddenly, the black liquid seemed to be alive and swam towards the room.


    In this scene, all the people were stunned, and Liu was even more speechless.


    I can see from his expression that he regards Mr. Bai as a living immortal! After all, the only way to command liquid movement is superman.


    There are not many onlookers around who are scared. They look at the scene with their breath held!


    The liquid soon crawled into the house. Obviously, Mr. Bai wanted to peep into the house through this shade. I suddenly think it''s good to have such a thing. At least I don''t have to do everything by myself. I want to think about how many crimes I have suffered in these years. I have never been to the grave or the well? If there is such a thing


    Forget it, don''t think, think more are tears!


    Just after the liquid entered the house, the wind in the house suddenly became strong, with a chill in the wind, which made people shiver. Then the candles outside began to swing, as if they were under the impact of some force.


    "Protect the candle, don''t let it go out!" cried Mr. Bai


    Several bodyguards immediately covered the candle with their bodies.


    After a while, the black liquid crawled out of the room. Mr. Bai hurriedly put the water bowl on the ground. The black liquid crawled back into the water bowl as if it had life.


    Mr. Bai''s face was calm, and he could not see his anger. Liu always asked nervously, "how about Mr. Bai? Has it been resolved? "


    Mr. Bai sighed softly: "if only it were so simple." His eyes fell on the old house in front of him. It seemed that he fell into some kind of thinking. After thinking for a long time, he said: "strange, really strange."


    Liu is in a hurry. He hears the sound and asks, "what''s strange?"


    "The house is full of oddities." "I have never seen such a house before," Mr. Bai said to himself


    Liu always frowned impatiently: "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter? You are talking!"It seems that Mr. Bai hasn''t returned to his mind yet. Looking at the house in front of him, he said: "ghost house, ghost house is called ghost house, but there is no ghost in this house..."


    "What?" Liu Zongyi''s unexpected expression: "there is no ghost, so why are there many accidents here? What happened to the candle just now? How can the weather be windy all of a sudden? "


    Mr. Bai obviously couldn''t figure out the key: "so I said it''s strange. This house is so strange."


    Liu always looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. Bai, I spent so much money to invite you to come here. You don''t even go in to have a look at the house and say there is no ghost. What do you mean?"


    He has a bad breath and a feeling of being trapped.


    Mr. Bai looked at the house with a puzzled face, and suddenly smiled at his words. Turning around, he said quietly, "more money is spent more than money is spent, less money is spent less. If you think I came for your money, I can not have your money! As for this house, you may as well ask someone else to come. I can''t help you. "


    With that, Mr. Bai packed the water bowl carefully and left without even looking at Mr. Liu.


    At the sight of president Liu, he was in a hurry and asked Wang Te to help him.


    While making a mess here, Leng Rushuang secretly asked me: "manager Zhang, what do you think about this matter?"


    Looking at Mr. Bai''s back, I carefully analyzed: "I don''t think he looks like a liar, but you can feel the evil wind just blowing out. There is definitely Yin in it! So it''s unrealistic to say there''s no ghost in the house "


    nodded in frost.


    I went on: "this house must be out of order, but the water is too deep. If you don''t manage it properly, it will burn."


    "That''s right, too." Listen to me, cold frost also lost interest in the house in front of him: "then let''s go, there''s no need to waste time here." As we were about to leave, the golden compass in cold frost''s hand suddenly reacted, and the pointer was spinning rapidly, obviously feeling some powerful power.


    Cold as frost a face surprised, holding the gold compass, after a while, the pointer gradually quiet down, the needle point direction is impartial to point to the front of the gray old ghost house!

 Chapter 1090

    Cold as frost, looking at me with joy and amazement: "the previous shade appeared in this house!"


    "Ah?" My eyes widened at once.


    At this time, Wang tezhu had come back quickly, and asked for instructions from President Liu in a panic: "Mr. Bai has decided to go, no matter how I detain him, he will not listen to..."


    "What?" General manager Liu said in shock, "how can I do that? Hurry up and get me back! Don''t come back if you can''t come back! "


    Wang te helped the embarrassment on his face.


    Liu said, "if you can''t do it, you can add money. I think he just behaved like he had two brushes. If you can even things out, you can triple the money!"


    Wang te helped him chase in the direction of Mr. Bai''s departure. When he passed the cold, he smiled apologetically.


    If it''s cold as frost, it''s really a sin to mix with him!


    Leng Rushuang secretly discussed with me: "there are too many people here now, if we rush in, the goal is too big. But if I don''t go in now, what should I do if that shade goes to another place? "


    I didn''t worry so much. Instead, I comforted her and said, "do you think it''s just a coincidence that the Yin things come to the ghost house? Believe me, ghosts here must have something to do with Yin. Let''s not move. Let''s watch it change! "


    Cold as frost nodded, nothing more.


    We waited a little longer, but Wang tezhu still didn''t catch up with Mr. Bai. In the end, Mr. Liu received a call, which was supposed to come from Wang te''s help. He made great efforts to keep him, and finally talked about Mr. Bai. But Mr. Bai said that the time for today is over, and there can be no other action. We should all disperse, and wait for tomorrow to come back together.


    Although Mr. Liu was impatient, he was useless, so he had to leave in a luxury car surrounded by bodyguards.


    The crowd soon spread out, and the ghost house suddenly became empty, with only a few candles burning more than half of them still standing on the ground.


    Leng rufrost and I discussed: "shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Ghost house? It''s a little scared... " I haven''t finished speaking, cold frost has impolitely pulled me to the direction of ghost house.


    Because of the long lost years and the lack of management, the gate was nailed together by several pieces of broken wooden boards. Cold as frost took me around the room, and I saw a small window nailed with wooden boards in a humble place. Cold as frost to the sunglasses man signal, sunglasses man fly a foot, listen to the boom, the board immediately broke into slag.


    Worried about the safety of cold frost, sunglasses man jumped in from the window first, and after making sure there was nothing abnormal, he turned around to signal that cold frost could enter.


    Cold as frost and I followed closely, only to find that in front of us is an ordinary old-fashioned dangerous house that can no longer be ordinary. The floor on the ground is almost rotten. Every step makes a creaking sound. The room is in a mess. There are broken furniture and spider webs everywhere. The air is floating with dust visible to the naked eye.


    I couldn''t help joking with Leng Rushuang: "if I change my career to make horror movies one day, I must choose this place. It''s just that there''s no need to render later, so it''s very scary!"


    Cold as frost but no mind to me, she is focused on the gold compass. In the past, the flexible and easy-to-use compass seems to be disturbed today. It has been rotating around all the time, but there is no way to determine the position.


    Cold as frost a sweat, I do not want to disturb her, had to carefully observe the room environment.


    In fact, the floor area inside the house is not very large, there are three small rooms separated. Because time is too long, we can''t see what each room did at first? The wall is pasted with old wallpaper, the pattern is vaguely recognizable, but it is dirty and terrible.


    Four weeks of silence, in addition to our three people''s breathing sound even quiet some strange. And I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find out where the evil wind came from?


    Cold as frost suddenly called me to go, pointing to the gold compass and saying to me, "the compass has been found, it should be found."


    I glanced at the compass in her hand and found that the pointer was still slightly shaking, but pointed to a place clearly. Cold as frost and I didn''t even think to follow the pointer.


    It was the least impressive room in the whole house, with the wooden door half open and crumbling, and nothing in it could be seen in black. I leaned in slowly and opened the door gently.


    Creak! The wooden door is open!


    There was a woman lying on the dusty floor.


    When I saw someone suddenly, I was shocked and instinctively stepped back. Cold as frost came up and asked, "who is this?"


    How do I know?


    I shook my head at her. The woman was in her early twenties. Her face was green and she looked like a college student. I crouched down and peeped for breath. I found that she was breathing evenly. She should be asleep. I was relieved at last. I and the sunglasses man took her out.


    There is a worn-out belt around the neck of a woman. There is a camera attached to the belt. Look at the model and style, it should be very old-fashioned It should be the camera. "camera?


    The camera was first introduced into China in 1846, when the Qing Dynasty was turbulent and closed to the outside world. At that time, the camera was a new and magical treasure. But among all the things I deal with, there seems to be nothing related to the camera. Do I have to deal with the ghosts of foreign devils this time?


    I and sunglasses man looked around the room, but we didn''t find anything strange. In the end, we had no choice but to take the woman out of the ghost house. The sunshine outside is bright and dazzling. It''s totally different from the ghost house. We helped the woman to rest in the corner for a while before she woke up.


    The first thing she wakes up is not to thank us, but to nervously grasp the camera on her neck and ask, "have you touched this camera? Have you ever taken pictures with this camera? "


    For two consecutive problems, one after another, I was in a hurry. I was confused and thought that something important had happened.


    I shook my head: "nobody moved your things..."


    Before I finish answering, the woman has quietly relieved her breath, patted and held this chest and said: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    She looks like something strange happened to this camera. I just don''t know what happened? When I hesitated how to ask, Leng rufrost asked politely, "who are you? Why go to that house. "


    "Me?" The woman seemed to be frightened by the frosty voice, and some of her soul couldn''t help but reply: "my name is Lin Li. I came here to study in Hangzhou University for To return the camera. "


    As she said, she caressed the camera with her hand and looked very uneasy.

 Chapter 1091

    "Return camera?" Cold as frost disdain said: "do you think we are fools? No one lives here at all. Who are you going to return the camera to? "


    "It''s true, I didn''t cheat you!" Lin Li''s voice was very flustered, and she looked at us praying: "I really came to return the camera."


    Cold as frost has played the image of domineering to the extreme. It''s time for my big brother, a warm neighbor, to show up.


    I smiled and comforted Lin Li. "Don''t be afraid, just explain it slowly."


    Lin Li looked at me gratefully. "Thank you, but Who are you? Are you here to take risks? Don''t go in. That room is very dangerous. Did you take anything inside? If there is one, return it immediately, or something will happen. "


    Because Lin Li''s condition is very bad and even a little jumpy, we asked her to go to the nearest teahouse to have a rest and chat in the name of taking care of her.


    The owner of the teahouse is a fat uncle. Seeing a guest coming in, he politely invited us in and opened a box for us to chat.


    Cold as frost point a pot of Maojian, fat uncle is still constantly promoting the best Longjing in his shop. West Lake Longjing is famous all over the world, but I firmly believe that the Longjing in this shop will never be the real product. Seeing the cold as frost, fat uncle has no choice but to make tea.


    Lin Li rested for a while and relaxed a lot. Maybe it was because the cold frost gave her a bad impression, so she asked me nervously, "who are you? Why is it in that ghost house? "


    "We are here to see the excitement." I''m gossiping. Anyway, there''s human life here and the news. The citizens of Hangzhou must know that this excuse doesn''t sound too fake.


    Sure enough, Lin Li didn''t think much, just nodded, "did you see anything or hear anything?"


    "I didn''t hear it, but I saw something!" I replied.


    Before I finished, Lin Li asked excitedly, "what did you see?"


    I like to joke. I used to say it casually. Seeing that she was so nervous, I couldn''t get by. I had to smile awkwardly and say, "I see you!"


    Lin Li was a little relieved: "I mean other than me..."


    "I didn''t see that." As soon as I finished, I frowned impatiently: "can you answer our question now? Why did you go to the ghost house and fainted? "


    "What, have I fainted?" Asked Lin Li in surprise.


    Cold as frost looks at her eyes like an idiot.


    Lin Li coughed twice awkwardly, and then said: "in fact, this ghost house is very famous in Hangzhou. I heard that there have been many things before. I signed up for a club in the school. Usually, everyone gathered together to play board games or go out of school to play the game of escape from the secret room. Recently, the head of our club, knowing about this ghost house, suggested that everyone come here to explore. Many timid people in the group dare not come. At last, there are only five people in the group, only one of them is me. As a result, when we arrived at the ghost house, we found that there was nothing particularly frightening, so we just found the treasure in it. "


    "You have a lot of guts!" It was as cold as frost.


    "People just thought it was exciting." Lin Li said, a trace of regret flashed on her face: "that ghost house has been empty for decades, how could there be treasure? We went around a few times inside and outside, and thought it was boring to leave. Who knows that when we were about to leave, the head of our club broke the floor and found a rusty iron box under the floor. Everyone was very excited. It took a lot of effort to open the iron box. As a result, there was only an old film and an antique camera in it. "


    Lin Li said, pointing to the camera on her neck: "that''s it!"


    "And then? What happened after that. " I am very clear in my heart that what Lin Li said now is not the point, and what happened next is the most important thing.


    When Lin Li heard this, her eyes turned red and she fell into tears. She sobbed and said, "the leader of the club tried this camera and found that it still works, and there are unused films in it. Everyone thought it was very interesting, so they decided to take photos in the ghost house for souvenirs, and then wash them out. They can not only take them back and show them to the members who didn''t come, but also keep them as souvenirs! So we took a picture in the ghost house and went back to the school in a rush. Then something happened that night. "


    "What''s the matter?" I asked with great concern.


    "The head of our club jumped off the building and killed himself!" Lin Li said with great certainty, "there must be something inside. The commander is a very sunny man. He has absolutely no suicidal tendency. A member of the club who usually likes to study ghost culture has heard that it is the reason why we went to ghost house. Now is the era of science and technology, who will believe that? As like as two peas, the other member of the group went to Dutch act on the second day.


    "Now that we can''t sit down, we all feel that there is a problem, especially that there are only three of us who go to the ghost house together. It''s even more difficult for us to sit up! One of them went home directly for fear, and the other stayed in school with me. I went to the temple to ask for the peace sign because of fear, and went to the church to get the Bible and the cross. I don''t know if these things played a role? I''ve been fine. But the other two people, one just came home and jumped off the building when his parents didn''t pay attention, and the other student jumped off the library. The latter didn''t die on the spot, and there was a breath when she was found. According to the students who found her, the muscles on her face were twisted, and she was still smiling, and she laughed with a deep smile... "

 Chapter 1092

    When Lin Li said that, she began to shake unconsciously. She was obviously afraid that she could not do it.


    She cried as she said: "this kind of horrible feeling has made my heart beat. What''s more, the students around me have ignored me since the ghost house came back, as if I had a terrible curse, and anyone who said a word with me would die.". I especially regret that I shouldn''t have come here at the beginning. If it wasn''t for curiosity, there wouldn''t have been so many things. I thought about it carefully. All the strange things started from the treasure hunt in the ghost house. Would the ghost in the ghost house blame us for taking their things, so I wanted to return the camera quickly. "


    "How did you get in?" Cold as frost holding his arm asked.


    Lin Li thought for a moment, sobbed and said, "we jumped in from the back window. We also went in from there. I was going to put the camera back and go. Who knows that when I get inside, I feel it''s more and more difficult to breathe. At last, I just don''t know anything... "


    It seems that all the strange things come from this camera, but it''s right in front of me, but I can''t feel any Yin Qi from it. Why on earth?


    At this time, Lin Li suddenly stood up nervously: "Oh, the camera is still on me, I haven''t returned it, will those evil spirits come to me?"


    Cold as frost eyes a turn, plan on the heart way: "if it is to return the camera, we can do it for you."


    "You?" Lin Li looked at us suspiciously.


    Leng Rushan explained: "anyway, it''s just putting the camera back. Maybe five of you were recorded by the ghosts in the ghost house at the beginning, so you fainted when you went in, but we didn''t have anything to do when we went in. Who knows what terrible things will happen if you go in again? If we are not here this time, you have fainted in it for a year and no one has come to save you. What will you do then? I think you''d better give us the camera and we''ll send it back for you. "


    Lin Li, the silly white sweet, didn''t think much, but showed a face of happiness: "really? Can you really help me? "


    Cold as frost nodded: "of course!"


    Lin Li quickly took the camera off her neck and handed it to the frosty hand like a hot potato: "thank you so much, you are a good man!" With that, Lin Li left without thinking.


    I looked at her back in a hurry and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "the people in their school ignored her. Besides her going to the ghost house, it may also be related to her personality. How can there be true friends in this way of life? "


    Cold as frost, he snorted coldly. Instead of saying more, he fiddled with the camera in his hand.


    Fat uncle also came back with hot tea. Seeing that there was no one in the box, he asked curiously, "eh? How can I get one? "


    I said casually, "she has something urgent, so she left first."


    Fat uncle nodded his head. After pouring tea for the three of us, he didn''t even leave. On the contrary, he talked with us in a bit of gossip: "where are you from? Did you go to the ghost house to see the fun? Didn''t Liu invite a superior person to subdue the evil spirits there? What about? Did it work? "


    Before I could answer, Leng Rushuang was alert: "how do you know so clearly?"


    "It''s not a big deal. If I hadn''t gone to see the shop, I would have gone." Fat uncle hummed twice: "God bless, but don''t let that man succeed. Let that man surnamed Liu suffer a few more days of crime. It''s better not to develop it and compensate him for his loss."


    "Do you have any deep hatred with him? Don''t curse people like that. " I asked curiously as I drank the tip.


    Fat uncle said angrily, "why not? I''m such a big teahouse. Liu is willing to give me only one million yuan of compensation. How can I do that? At least a million plus two houses. I don''t believe it. As long as I don''t move, he dares to force me to dismantle it! "


    It turned out that the demolition money was not discussed, so I couldn''t see general manager Liu.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "elder brother, how long have you been opening this teahouse?"


    "How long? It''s been here since I was born. " Fat uncle looked at the teahouse very affectionately: "this teahouse has a long history. Our family has been selling tea for generations and passed on for generations."


    Cold as frost, listening to his eyes: "really? Then you are a native here. "


    "Fat uncle said with a smile:" that still need to say, such as fake package ah! "


    Cold as frost made me squeeze my eyes, obviously regarding fat uncle as the next key target of collecting clues. I understood in seconds, and immediately asked, "brother, what''s the matter with that ghost house? It''s very strange outside. "


    As soon as the ghost house was mentioned, fat uncle''s tone became formal: "that''s not a rumor, it''s really a evil sect! When I was very young, I heard from my grandfather that when he was young, the ghost house was empty. No one lived in it and no one dared to live in it. Once upon a time, some brave people didn''t believe in evil spirits. They only stayed in it for one night and escaped. As a result, people were scared crazy. No one knew what they saw in it. Later, many people wanted to develop here. As a result, every time they broke ground and started to build the house, something happened. It took several lives to stop. ""So scary?" Cold as frost, pretending to be afraid.


    Fat uncle nodded: "not really! It''s not unreasonable that the house was made a ghost house. By the way... " It seems that he suddenly remembered something: "the house is said to have started as a photo studio, but it was burnt down by a fire. Now the house is rebuilt on the original site. Do you know whether the haunting has anything to do with the fire? When I was a child, I often went there to play. Once I slept in the ghost house vaguely while playing hide and seek. Finally, I was awakened by a baby''s cry. When I went home and the old people said that I had run into a ghost, it made me burn yellow paper at the crossroads before I could live safely. "


    Fat uncle said, the shop came to other guests, he is not idle and we chat, busy to do business.


    After getting valuable information and drinking tea, we left fat uncle''s teahouse and went back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, Wang tezhu had been waiting for us in the hall. As soon as he saw the frosty cold, he immediately came up with his eyes shining: "Miss Leng, how can you come back?"


    Cold as frost said to him with a light look: "I''ve turned around outside. Why are you here? How about Mr. Bai. "


    Wang tezhu said awkwardly, "it has been settled. Unexpectedly, the old man''s temper is still very big, and even our general manager Liu would not give us face. But you see it, too? He still has two abilities. I have asked him to let the ink flow into the ghost house. Even if I can''t go to your house in person, I must ask him to write two runes for you to take home to ensure your safety. "


    Cold as frost smile: "then thank you very much."

 Chapter 1093

    Wang tezhu asked us to have dinner, but he refused on the pretext of being too tired. Wang didn''t dare to say anything more, but he still sent us back to the room very gentlemanly, which made him leave bitterly.


    When he left, I began to educate him: "it''s wrong for you to do this. How deeply do you hurt the innocent young man? Be careful people are too cold to get married. "


    Cold frost gave me a rude look: "you have time to worry about others. Can you think about what''s weird about this camera?"


    She said as she shoved the camera into my hand.


    The camera was heavy, but it was spotless for some years, like a new one. I went back to my room and studied it carefully for a long time, but I didn''t see anything unusual. Finally, I took out the film and decided to develop it. Maybe there would be any clues in the picture.


    I got up to change my clothes and went out. As a result, I was taking a bath in cold frost, and sunglasses man ignored me. In the end, I couldn''t help but set out alone.


    Nowadays, mobile phones and digital cameras have become popular, and few people can develop photos. Therefore, the photo studios and photo development rooms that used to be everywhere on the street disappeared without trace. I walked for a long time, and I spent a lot of effort to find a place on a remote street where I could develop photos.


    The boss was also old, bony and with a pair of presbyopic glasses.


    He took the film and studied it for a long time. I thought he was looking to see if he could develop it. But he raised his head in vain and asked, "where did you get this film?"


    I was stunned by his question, and instinctively asked, "what? Is there anything wrong? "


    "That''s not true!" The boss shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen the pattern of this film before. It seems that the workmanship is very old."


    Because of this, I casually replied, "this is a retro film bought on the Internet. It''s nostalgic."


    "So it is!" The boss suddenly realized: "now we have everything online, we are really behind." He collected the money and wrote me a receipt clearly indicating when to get the photo.


    I explained again and again that he was in a hurry. He just nodded: "no matter how urgent, we must follow the order. Every step of the process can''t be wrong."


    I have no choice but to leave.


    Back to the hotel, cold as frost asked me why I went, I told her about the photo washing. Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "I thought of this when I was taking a bath just now. I didn''t expect to be in front of you. It''s worthy of being a famous shopkeeper Zhang Da!"


    "Come on! I''ll starve to death. " I replied.


    After dinner, cold as frost said to me cautiously, "what about the camera? Do you want to put it in my room? "


    We don''t know this thing very well at present. I know she''s worried about something. But these years, I''m not a fool. I have rich experience in dealing with this kind of emergency. So I waved my hand lightly and said, "no, just put it in my room, just let me see what it can do."


    I thought cold frost would keep me for a while, but when she listened to me, she nodded at once: "well, I think this is the safest way to do it. If you had just agreed to put the camera in my room, I would have thought you were timid, especially tasteless! "


    Nowadays, women are becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    I gave her a speechless look to show my dissatisfaction and walked into the room without looking back.


    The camera is still on the table without any abnormality.


    I took a bath and went straight to the soft bed. I had a good night''s sleep, and when I woke up the next morning, the camera was still there, and the threads were still there.


    Is this guy really a shade? Why is there nothing unusual? Could it be that the cold gold compass is wrong? I began to have such doubts.


    When I told this doubt to Leng Rushuang and got her sneer, she took the camera and said, "I have a bold hypothesis."


    "What assumption?" I asked curiously.


    Cold as frost, staring at the camera: "will all the people who have had an accident take photos with this camera? It''s safe in our hands because we haven''t photographed it at all. "


    It''s possible!


    I patted the cold shoulder: "it''s not bad, it''s really fast to follow me!"


    Cold as frost hum a: "come on, follow you not to learn bad is good."


    We are all studying cameras in the hotel this day. It''s really hard for us to think of anything else except the possibility raised by frost.


    Wang tezhu called at noon to invite us to have lunch together, and was once again pushed away by the cold. At that time, she was looking at the post in front of the computer. The ghost house was famous. Many people on the Internet used exaggerated words to describe it, which attracted many college students who died to explore.


    The next day I went to pick up the photos with Leng Rushuang and sunglasses man on time. When the boss handed them to me, he apologized: "I don''t know whether the film took too long or the development method was wrong. The effect of the photos is not very good." He even insisted on refunding me.Of course, money can''t be asked for. I took the photo and cold as frost and sunglasses and went out to find a corner. I couldn''t wait to open it.


    There are not so many photos. There are more than 20 in total. Every picture is taken in a blur. I don''t know if the focal length is not adjusted properly or for other reasons. Everyone''s face in the picture seems to be covered with a gray mist. Although they can''t see clearly, according to their clothes, they should have been taking photos for some years.


    Although the characters in each photo are different, it''s a coincidence that their backgrounds are all in the dark ghost house. It seems that they all found the camera there and took photos for souvenirs!


    In the last picture, four students put their scissors hands on the picture with fuzzy faces. They were very happy to see it, but only a hazy figure bent down in the corner.


    Leng Rushuang pointed to the photo and said: "the person who bends should be Lin Li. She survived not because of the amulet she said, the cross saved her, but because she was not photographed at all."


    Listening to her saying this, we proved that our previous inference was right in disguise.


    The most terrible thing in the ghost house is not the ghost, but this killing camera!

 Chapter 1094

    If our inference is correct, then everyone in the picture has been killed.


    We rushed back to the hotel, intending to search for some information on the Internet, but because most of the photos are very old, we searched for a long time, and we didn''t get valuable information.


    This makes me a little depressed!


    Cold as frost comforted me and said, "a lot of things have to go with fate. It''s useless for you to be anxious. Still calm down and think about whether we have forgotten any important clues. "


    Important clues?


    I put the stories about ghost house that I heard from all kinds of people in my mind, and then I jumped up from the sofa.


    Cold as frost was scared by my appearance: "are you ok?"


    "I remember!" I clapped: "do you remember? Lin Li told us that they found a film and this camera in the iron box of the ghost house. The film we developed was from the camera. What about the other film? Is there a clue in it? "


    Leng rufrost nodded at once: "I remember you saying that. Unfortunately, Lin Li left so suddenly that we didn''t leave her contact information. It''s too difficult to find her now..."


    "It''s not hard either!" I smiled strangely.


    There are not many universities in Hangzhou, and there should not be many people called Lin Li. If you have rich contacts here, you can definitely find them. Of course, Wang is the most suitable person.


    I gave him a call, and the excuse is cold frost please things, Wang special help to hear is cold frost something to ask for, immediately like playing chicken blood as a continuous guarantee.


    I don''t know if he used the power of president Liu. Anyway, I will be informed of the investigation results soon.


    There are five universities in Hangzhou with students named Lin Li. One of them has two people with the same surname. Although the scope is still not small, but I have been very satisfied.


    Cold as frost and sunglasses man and I simply cleaned up and set out in a hurry. The first two universities ended in failure. At the third university, we finally met the woman of that day.


    Lin Li was surprised to see us. She came up in surprise and asked, "is there something wrong with that camera?"? Haven''t you returned yet? "


    Leng rufrost was tired after two rounds of searching. When she heard this, she was not happy. She said coldly, "Miss Lin, we are just helping you, not your domestic slave. Please be polite to us."


    Lin Li''s face was red and her ears were red, and she said awkwardly, "yes I''m sorry, I''m a little too nervous. "


    I was worried that Lin Li would be frightened by the cold frost. I couldn''t get the crucial film back, so I jumped out to be a peacemaker: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid! We''re not here for the camera, we''re here for the film. "


    "Film? What film? " Asked Lin Li in surprise.


    "When you found the camera in ghost house, didn''t you have another film?" I said.


    Hearing this, Lin Li suddenly realized: "you are talking about it. It''s not in my hand. It''s in the head of our club, but his relics are collected and sent back home. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Shit! no


    I felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Lin Li hastily added, "that''s OK. I''ll ask for you. Just a moment."


    Lin lifeI quickly took out her cell phone to contact the head of the club''s bedchamber friends, and soon got the results. Because of the sudden death of the head of the club, his roommate helped him pack up all his things. Nowadays, this kind of society sweeps the snow in front of its own door. Who would care so much about it? What''s more, I''d like to clean up the relics for the dead.


    Therefore, his roommate just cleans up the things symbolically. A lot of things are left in the dormitory. Film is one of them.


    Lin Li hurriedly asked her roommate to send the film to her. She also made an excuse to say that it was her thing, which had been put in the head of the group because of some things. My roommate was a little reluctant. Lin Li had a big dinner before the man sent the film.


    The style of the film is totally different from that of the one developed before. It should be earlier and have a sense of age.


    When we got what we wanted, we hurriedly said goodbye to Lin Li and went back to the shop where we developed the photos. The bony boss saw me, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and asked curiously, "what film do you want to wash this time?"


    I gave him the film and told him again and again to speed it up.


    The boss nodded, "I see. Come and get it tomorrow morning."


    I nodded gratefully at him and pushed the door away. After returning to the hotel, Wang came to offer hospitality and invited Leng Rushuang to dinner. Leng rufrost wanted to refuse, but I didn''t want to miss this free dinner, so I replied shamelessly and got several white eyes of Leng rufrost.


    During dinner, Wang tezhu told us that Mr. Bai decided to clean up the ghost house in three days. He also said that the old man was stubborn and extreme, and was very inhuman. Although the price offered by President Liu is very considerable, the old man doesn''t care about money at all?After dinner, Wang tezhu wants to go to the West Lake with cold frost. Cold as frost looked at the sky: "what can I see when I look at the West Lake so late?"


    "It is Take a walk... " Wang Tzu blushed like a cooked lobster.


    The result can be imagined, cold frost almost did not want to think of refused: "I am very tired, want to go back to rest."


    So in the eyes of Wang te''s grievance and innocence, we didn''t go back to the hotel. After sleeping that night, I had a strange dream. In my dream, I seem to be another person, standing in a room so dark that I can''t see my fingers. It''s quiet and strange around me. I can even hear my heart beating clearly. It''s beating rhythmically.


    All of a sudden, there was a light in front of me. I found myself in a place similar to an art gallery, and there was a picture on the black wall.


    Photos are old-fashioned, each one has a face, they laugh or angry, or sad or numb, shape and color = color, different!


    I was very uncomfortable by these dense photos, just wanted to leave, but I couldn''t walk away, as if I fell into a maze, I couldn''t find the exit.


    Just then, I finally found a gate in front of me. I almost did not want to push the door into the room. Although the room in front of me was old, it was clean. The wooden floor had been stripped of paint, but there was no dust in the gap. I looked around for a long time before I realized that this was the ghost house we had been to before!

 Chapter 1095

    In the dream, ghost house seems to still live in people, not desolate to the point of broken.


    The strange silence was finally broken, and I heard a thumping sound of footsteps. Then, a group of people came out from behind several doors. They all stared at me with no expression, as if they were not welcome to my uninvited guest.


    What shocked me was that they were the people I saw in the picture just now. They seemed to come down from the picture, and everyone appeared in front of me alive.


    A woman was holding a baby who was just full moon in her arms. For some reason, the baby suddenly burst into tears. The crying became louder and louder, which made my eardrum ache.


    I woke up in the shrill cry of the baby. Although I knew that what happened just now was a dream, I was still scared out of a cold sweat. I wiped sweat with my sleeve, instinctively pressed the switch at the head of the bed, but my hand felt empty.


    I suddenly had no sleep. I looked around carefully. There was a very familiar smell in the dark and frightening space.


    This is not the hotel I stayed in, but Ghost house!


    The dust floating quietly in the air and the smell of moldy and rotten made me wake up. I quickly sat up from the ground. With the moonlight coming from the broken window, I found myself not only in the ghost house, but also tightly holding the camera.


    At this moment, I just want to leave this creepy place, but as soon as I took a step, I heard the sharp cry of the baby behind me, not the illusion, not the dream, but the real appearance behind me.


    I''m afraid to do anything else.


    At this time, the wall also made a strange sound, just like someone was scratching with his dry fingernails. I secretly wiggle the Yongling ring on my finger. Once something terrible appears in the wall, I will immediately start the Yongling ring!


    As a result, Yongling ring didn''t come into use. Cold as frost has arrived in time with sunglasses.


    Two people break into the window, like the great Xia who appears at a critical moment in the martial arts world. Because of their appearance, the wall immediately calmed down, and the baby''s crying seemed to be covered by someone''s hand suddenly, which disappeared cleanly.


    Cold as frost rushed to me worried: "are you ok?"


    I shook my head. "How can I be here?"


    "How do I know?" Cold as frost shook his head: "the Golden Compass felt the camera left, I immediately went to your room to knock on the door, knock for a long time, no one responded. I''m worried about what happened to you, so I have to follow the compass to come here. "


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk." My heart is still palpitating. I just want to leave the evil gate.


    Back at the hotel, I told cold frost and sunglasses man what I dreamed of.


    Cold as frost a face shocked: "you mean, you were originally in a dream, the result woke up after the ghost house?"


    "Well." I nodded: "and this camera has been following me. It seems that it wants to take me back. What''s in that house?"


    I think what happened now is more complicated than I expected. It seems that I underestimated the negative things this time.


    Soon it was completely light, and I sat on the sofa with some uneasiness and thought about what happened last night. Leng Rushuang reminds me to get the photos. She stays in the hotel to investigate how I left last night?


    I promised to come down and go to the shop where I developed the photos. When the skinny boss saw me, he had a puzzled expression on his face: "what are you doing? Why did you take so many strange portraits? "


    At the moment, I didn''t even perfunctory his mood, just took the photo and left in a hurry without saying anything.


    On the way back, I flipped through the photos one by one. Although the faces in the photos were still fuzzy, I saw the clothes earlier than the film before. Some of the people in the photos even wore the clothes of the late Qing Dynasty. Although the background of the photo is still the ghost house, I was surprised by the time span.


    Back to the hotel, Leng Rushuang has used the power of Wang te''s help to retrieve the monitoring video. When he saw me coming back, he took me to sit in front of the computer and said nothing: "you see it yourself!"


    I don''t understand to look at the screen, only to see in the surveillance video that I am a person with a dull expression and a camera out of the hotel.


    "Do you have the habit of sleepwalking?" Cold frost asked me curiously.


    I shook my head. "I don''t think so."


    "That must be the camera!" Cold as frost sighed: "has the photo been taken back?"


    I gave the newly developed photos to Leng rufrost, and she immediately looked through them carefully. Turning over and over, she suddenly gave a little cry: "this man is a little familiar!"


    Leng Rushan took one out of the photos and gave it to me to show me the people in the photos.


    As a matter of fact, each picture is fuzzy and unable to recognize people''s appearance at all, but the one handed to me as cold as frost is a little strange. It should be during the shooting, suddenly someone walked into the viewfinder, so he was accidentally taken into the photo, and his face is much clearer than other people.I looked at it carefully, and suddenly thought of a person. I couldn''t believe to look at lengrufrost: "this man It''s very much like Mr. Bai! "


    Cold as frost nodded: "I also feel very similar. If it''s really him, it''s clear that he has been hiding his identity. He knows this ghost house very well, and it''s not the first time he has come. "


    I was puzzled, "why does he do this?" In the picture, Mr. Bai looks very young, just like a teenager. Why does he appear in the ghost house?


    "Ask him face to face." Cold as frost a smile at me, picked up the phone to find Wang te help.


    Wang te heard that Leng rufrost was surprised to find Mr. Bai, but the goddess opened her mouth. Without hesitation, he told us where Mr. Bai was.


    Because of different identities, Mr. Bai''s treatment is much better than ours. He lives in a villa near the mountain!


    After hanging up, we were about to leave when someone knocked on our door. Cold as frost some accidents, but still opened the door, the result is standing outside Mr. Bai.


    For our surprise, Mr. Bai was extremely calm. He sighed softly and walked into the room with a smile: "I knew you were not ordinary people on the train. I also noticed that you went to set up that silly boy. I have been watching you in the dark these days, knowing that you are also interested in ghost houses, so I want to cooperate with you."


    Cooperation?


    What he said made us more surprised.

 Chapter 1096

    I''ve seen some people in the world. Now I smile at Mr. Bai and ask him to sit down.


    Mr. Bai was not polite either. He took a seat on the sofa.


    Only the sunglasses man was a little upset about his arrival. After all, he had been spying for a long time in the dark, but the sunglasses man didn''t find out. If he wanted to assassinate cold frost in the dark, wouldn''t cold frost be dead long ago?


    Since we want to talk about cooperation, Leng Rushuang doesn''t plan to be polite to Mr. Bai. He takes out the photo and asks, "Mr. Bai, is this you?"


    Mr. Bai took the photo and looked at it. His casual eyes suddenly became a shock. The whole person seemed to be greatly shocked. The hand holding the photo was shaking all the time: "here Where did you find this? How could there be this picture. "


    It seems that the person in the picture is indeed Mr. Bai, so he is so excited.


    Leng Rushuang and I were smart and didn''t ask much. After Mr. Bai recovered for a while, he said: "yes, I am the one in the picture. This is the scene when I came to Hangzhou with my master when I was 13 years old. In a flash, more than 60 years have passed, and I have changed from a child to an old man... " Mr. Bai seems to be trapped in the past memories, and his tone is full of vicissitudes.


    I couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Bai, why did you go to the ghost house?"


    Mr. Bai smiled: "my master and I are here for the ghost house. At that time, there was a big landlord in Hangzhou. After his son and others entered the ghost house, he was bedridden, hanging his last breath, and had to pedal at any time. At that time, my master was a famous Taoist in Maoshan nearby. The big landlord invited my master to help his son! My master thinks that everything starts from the root. If we treat the symptoms rather than the root, then whatever we do is futile, so he took me to the ghost house. " Mr. Bai said, pointing to the photo: "that''s the day. At that time, I was very young and could only play around the master, so I couldn''t remember many things clearly. But there were other people in the ghost house at that time, and I didn''t know how to get them into the picture... "


    I exchanged a look with Leng rufrost and didn''t interrupt him.


    Mr. Bai continued: "after entering the ghost house, my master competed with the ghost in it. Unfortunately, he was too light of the enemy and lost the battle. Not only that, but also by the devil stabbed blind eyes. My master and I escaped from the ghost house, only to learn that the son of the landlord was dead. The landlord thought that my master was useless and put all his anger on him. He not only found some villains to beat us, but also spread rumors and slander about my master''s incompetence. My master was angry and had a serious illness. After that, he was still in poor health and died soon. His death touched me a lot. Later, I simply went incognito and never mentioned that I was the descendant of Taoist Mao Shan. But when I joined the industry, I couldn''t be careful or hide it. I couldn''t care if something happened. Later, I gradually became famous. But I never thought I would deal with this ghost house in my lifetime. "


    Mr. Bai finished and sighed softly.


    I nodded and got a certain understanding of Mr. Bai''s life experience.


    "Why did you come?" cold as frost asked


    Mr. Bai said: "there are two reasons. First, my master was depressed, but in the end, it''s because of this ghost house. As his successor, if I can manage the ghost house, it''s a breath for my master! Second, over the years, I have been secretly watching the ghost house. Its power is becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more people have died. As a descendant of the Taoist priest of Maoshan, I must not stand idly by. "


    I nodded with admiration and asked doubtfully, "since your master has dealt with the ghost house, has he mentioned to you what''s strange in it?"


    Mr. Bai said with a smile: "it''s more than mentioning that before my master died, he was delirious and talked about the ghost house with me every day. He said that there was not only one evil ghost in the ghost house, but a group of them. They were all sealed up in the house and could not walk out at all. I''m not convinced after master''s death, and I''ve sneaked here twice, but every time I''ve failed. I''ve used the Pathfinder water bowl that master left me to enter the ghost house twice, but I haven''t found anything. Let alone a group of evil spirits, and the shadow of a devil hasn''t been found! "


    When Mr. Bai said that, he said to me with some doubts, "my master will not deceive me naturally, so where is the devil?"


    I took a look at Leng Rushuang, and coincidentally focused on the camera. It seems that the ghost house is related to this camera.


    We didn''t explain to Mr. Bai. We just talked about the ghost house. Before Mr. Bai left, he said to Leng Rushuang and me, "I know you are not ordinary people. It''s always a disaster to stay here. If you can get rid of it, it''s a good thing to do good and accumulate virtue. So please help me with your swords!"


    "Don''t worry, we will never be alone!" Don''t be too sincere about what I said.


    Mr. Bai nodded contentedly and turned away.


    After he left, Leng rufrost and I began to study the origin of the camera. Only knowing everything about it can we find a way to subdue it. It occurred to me that in the taxi, the driver once told us that a big boss in Guangzhou had bought the land where the ghost house was located, but it was not developed. After returning to Guangzhou, the whole family was burned by fire. I asked Leng Rushan to search for relevant news on the Internet. Although it has been a long time, I still found some clues. Cold as frost, I finally found the photo of the big boss.I immediately took the developed photos and compared them one by one, and finally found him in a black-and-white photo. He had his hands on his back, wore the most popular clothes of the 1990s, and carried them high at the waist.


    Cold as frost took over the picture, it seems that he found something: "you see here! His face is overexposed. Although it''s a black-and-white photo, it''s still a little red, like it doesn''t burn like a fire? "


    I leaned over and saw that the boss''s fuzzy face was a little red.


    Leng Rushan immediately took out the pictures of four college students with Lin Li. The four college students in the photo twisted their bodies into a strange angle for the sake of being funny. They looked like dead bodies falling from high buildings.


    I said with some disbelief, "can the camera predict the way to die?"


    After studying the pictures one by one, I found that the inference was probably correct. Some of the people in the photos have long tongues, just like people who have been hanged; some have pale faces, like people who have drowned


    It seems that the moment they press the shutter, the camera has decided the way they die.


    Who does this camera belong to? Why is it so powerful?

 Chapter 1097

    I and Leng Rushuang felt that we had to deal with it from the camera. But because of the long history, it''s really difficult to find out the truth. In a critical moment, we think of Wang special help again.


    This silly boy has something to do with cold frost, please. He comes here at once.


    Cold as frost asked him where to look up the previous news? Wang tezhu thought for a moment and replied earnestly, "you can go to the provincial library, where all the newspapers after the liberation of Hangzhou are stored."


    Cold as frost eyes a bright, do not want to take us to start.


    Wang te helped to drive us to the provincial library, and he was still attentive to the frosty cold all the way. But at this moment, the goddess is full of ghost houses, evil spirits and other things. She has no mind to deal with him at all. Wang special help can''t help but show a sad look.


    We rushed to the library, and with the help of Wang te, we successfully entered the place where all the newspapers were stored after liberation. In a room of one hundred square meters, there were dozens of tall bookshelves, and each floor was full of newspapers. Looking at one by one, I think I''m not far away from my old death


    Cold as frost but ignore my protest, immediately told us to start looking for all the ghost house related news. "Miss Leng, are you also interested in ghost house?" Wang asked


    I think with a bad heart: she is not only interested in ghost house, she is interested in all ghosts!


    I and Leng Rushuang and Wang tezhu started to read newspapers one by one. When I looked up when I was tired of backache, I found that the sunglasses man was standing by with his arm in his arms to watch the activity. I protested to the frost: "Hello! You can''t be so cruel, can you? Why doesn''t he turn the newspaper? "


    Cold as frost, he said softly, "the reason is very simple. He doesn''t read. He has never read a book for a day since he was a child. "


    Well, the reason is so fierce that I can''t even say a retort.


    Too hard!


    I feel sick from the dense handwriting in the newspaper, but it is full of news about the rising price of grain and the incompetence of the government of the Republic of China, which makes me dazzled and faint at any time.


    Just a second before I was about to give up, Wang tezhu suddenly called out, "come and have a look. Here is the news about ghost house."


    Cold as frost and I hurried to the past, only to see a yellow newspaper with a fire news.


    The fire house happened in the ghost house, which was originally a photo studio owned by a Frenchman named Steve. Unfortunately, the Chinese people at that time were very pedantic. They didn''t know much about photography. It was even said by the white lotus cult that cameras were invented by evil spirits. As long as they were photographed, they would immediately be sucked away. Coincidentally, a female student of the Republic of China was accidentally killed by a tram on her way home after she took the photo. People in her family think of Bai Lianjiao''s saying that Steve killed her daughter.


    At that time, because of the involvement of foreigners, the incident became more and more serious, among which there was the white lotus sect. Later, the people blamed the government for protecting the foreigners. They simply organized a group of rioters to rush to the photo studio, and a fire burned the photo studio


    The news also said that Steve survived because he was out of the house, but his family was not so lucky. All seven innocent people, including his wife and children, died in the fire. Steve was close to collapse, almost crazy.


    After that, he went back to France in disgrace, and there was no news.


    Cold as frost and I secretly studied: "is this camera Steve left? Because his family died in the fire, they became fierce ghosts and attached them to the camera to hurt people


    But I don''t think it''s going to be that simple.


    I suddenly thought of a way to discuss with Leng rufrost: "do you remember the dream I had that night? I met a lot of people that night when I went to ghost house. They may have been killed by camera. I want to try to have a dream like that again. This time you are watching in the dark. As long as I am not in danger, don''t rush to save me. "


    Cold as frost some worry: "will it be too risky?"


    "Our industry is always in danger!" I comforted her and decided to carry out the plan tonight.


    On the way back to the hotel, Wang asked carefully who we were? There are so many things going on. Even the fool knows that we are not so easy to ask for the safety token.


    Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we are with Mr. Bai." Anyway, Mr. Bai has come to us to seek cooperation on his own initiative.


    Wang TE was surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    After returning to the hotel, Leng rufrost and I talked about some specific details. But I know in my heart that when it comes to an emergency, great danger is inevitable.


    That night, I took my camera in my hand and fell asleep.


    Soon, I fell asleep and came to the room with countless pictures hanging. This time without the previous tension and panic, I began to seriously study the photos, and I found out unexpectedly that these are all the remains that will be used only after death.The traditional Chinese remains have a long history. Although there was no such advanced product as cameras in ancient times, emperors or rich people would ask painters to paint for themselves, and then leave it to posterity to admire and remember.


    I saw the door in the room and went in without thinking.


    As expected, it was the ghost house. It was spotless and quiet around. When the footsteps came again, I didn''t feel a bit flustered and watched those people come one by one.


    They looked at me with numbness in their eyes, as if they were very disdainful of my coming.


    These people are dressed in different ways, and they have them at all times. I even saw four young people in fashionable clothes. If I guessed right, they should be the four college students with Lin Li.


    Why are their souls here?


    They were obviously afraid of the camera in my hand. They formed a circle, but they dared not rush forward.


    "Who do you know the origin of this camera?" I asked peacefully and kindly


    No one answered, so I asked again and explained, "I''m here to help you. If you don''t unlock the camera''s secret, your soul will be locked here forever!"


    This time there was some movement in the crowd. The last girl in the clothes of the Republic of China stepped out slowly and said pitifully, "I know its origin!"

 Chapter 1098

    Looking at her dress, I immediately understood: "are you the girl student who was killed by the tram?"


    The schoolgirl nodded: "yes, it''s me. If it wasn''t for me There won''t be so many tragedies. "


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t have time to listen to her self pity, and I interrupted her anxiously.


    "I had an accident after I took the picture, and then I became a ghost," said the schoolgirl. Later, I knew that my family was bewitched by the white lotus sect because of my death. After burning the photo studio, I was very upset and wanted to come here to atone for my sins. Mr. Steve is actually a good man. After his family died, he was stimulated to go back to France, which has become a ruin. Unexpectedly, a few years later, Mr. Steve came back. This time he changed his name, as if he had changed his personality. It was very gloomy and strange. "


    "Later, Mr. Steve continued to take pictures of people here, when people gradually began to accept the new thing of taking pictures. Steve took pictures and rebuilt the studio, but this time, he changed completely. Don''t people say that his photos will bring bad luck? Don''t people who take pictures die? He also killed his family because of ignorance, so he wanted to realize all these people''s words. Every time he took a picture, he would kill the person concerned, and then build the body of the other party in the wall. As more and more people killed, the photo studio was soon built. At that time, Mr. Steve was completely crazy. He spent a lot of money to build a special camera for him. The craftsman he invited polished a camera with his bones and skin, that is The one in your hand! "


    As soon as she spoke, I almost threw out the camera in my hand. No wonder this photo opportunity is so ferocious. Anyone who has taken a picture will die. It turns out that there is Steve''s hatred in it.


    Just at this time, I felt that as soon as my palm was warm and I looked down, the camera lens was actually oozing red blood.


    The heat of the blood burned my skin, and I couldn''t help throwing my camera on the ground. With a click, the camera actually pressed the shutter itself. Fortunately, I am quick and responsive. Just after the click, I have turned over neatly and jumped behind the camera.


    I grabbed the camera again, and then I found that I didn''t know when a new film was installed in it. If I had been photographed by it just now, would something happen to me?


    The camera didn''t shoot me, it seemed very angry, the whole room also changed. With the sound of clicking, countless pairs of dry fingers are stretched out from the wall. They are struggling to climb out. The sound of rustling makes the scalp numb.


    I realized that things were not good, and I was hesitating how to escape? I saw a dazzling white light in front of me, cold as frost and sunglasses man appeared again to save me in danger.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in the hotel and asked me nervously: "how are you? How are you? "


    I wryly smile at her: "always a fortune teller, not dead."


    I told the story of the event to Leng rufrost. Leng rufrost suddenly realized it. Looking at the camera, I was surprised and said, "it was carved from human bones. No wonder I got it for the first time. I thought the leather on it was very delicate. It was human skin!"


    "Stop it, I''m sick!" I feel sick at the thought that I''ve been fiddling with the camera these days, even when I''m sleeping with it in my hand.


    Cold as frost Jiao laughs: "Zhang Da, you are very knowledgeable. Sleeping with Yin things is nothing at all."


    Stop it! Or I''m going to puke!


    Now that we know the origin of the camera, we need to study ways to deal with it. We can''t keep it to harm people. Leng Rushuang asked me, "do you want to send it to the church? Is this a foreign devil? Do you have to deal with it in a foreign way?"


    I looked at the camera cautiously and said: "a predecessor once said to me that yin and Yin are only things. As long as it''s an object, it''s weak. If you find it, you can break it."


    "Weakness?" Cold as frost also looked at the camera: "what weakness does it have? Afraid of water? Afraid of fire? "


    When I turned my head, I suddenly had an idea. I smiled and said, "what do you think if we take a selfie for the camera?"


    "Selfie, what do you mean?" Cold as frost without understanding.


    I gave her a white look: "I mean, we put the camera in front of the mirror and press the shutter to let it shoot itself. Not everyone who gets into the camera dies? If it''s the camera itself. "


    Cold as frost shook his lips: "are you too poisonous? Is this going to work? "


    "I don''t know if I try. Anyway, it''s not our camera. It doesn''t hurt if it''s broken." I said without much care.


    We found a big mirror in the hotel, and then put a table in front of the mirror. The camera was set on the table. In order to prevent someone from entering the mirror, I borrowed a mop from Aunt cleaning, and pressed the shutter with the mop bar far away.


    With that clear click and bang, the mirror is broken to pieces, and the camera also emits black smokeI don''t know if it''s XiangShengXiangKe, or if Steve, who is a camera, sees himself in the mirror and can''t accept it? All in all, the camera was destroyed. Although I don''t have any good feelings for the foreign church, Steve is a foreign ghost after all, so we contacted a church in Hangzhou, and buried Steve''s only body, the camera, in the cemetery behind the church.


    The tombstone has only a few simple words in my mind - big photographer Steve.


    Two days later, Mr. Bai began to deal with the ghost house. Without the awe of the camera, a set of processes are running smoothly. Ghost house is pushed down by forklift smoothly, just the moment when the wall falls down, but the white bones inside leak in the sun. They crisscross and crisscross. It took many corpses to build such a house. Who believes that it''s not haunted?


    It''s said that because of this, the fat uncle of the teahouse who has been insisting on being a nail family has also happily signed an agreement with President Liu. These years, he has been a neighbor with so many bones, and he feels scared after thinking about it.


    The matter of ghost house was solved smoothly. I found that the karma on hand was short again. It seems that this is indeed a great virtue!


    Cold as frost found me the next day and said apologetically, "manager Zhang, I''m going back to Tianshan. In fact, I came out not to experience, but to escape. I always feel that the pressure of a clan leader is too great, and I am too young to bear it at all. However, I have experienced a lot of things and met you during the period of going out. I feel that I have grown up a lot, and it''s time to take on my own responsibility... "


    It is impossible to say that there is no emotion when we get along for so long.


    I said half jokingly, "since then, I have been bullied. Cold patriarch can''t stand by."


    Leng Rushuang chuckled and pulled a hook with me, which diluted many sorrows of separation: "I swear in the name of the patriarch, from today on, manager Zhang Da is the closest ally of the Tianshan Leng family. Where it can be used, the experts of Leng family will go all out to fight!"


    I am in Hangzhou and cold as frost, sunglasses, respectively, embarked on the return journey to Wuhan.

 Chapter 1099

    On the way back, I bought a car temporarily in order to accumulate a little more yin and virtue, and asked Pockmarked Li to send me the ghost and God cutting double blades. I ran all the way to the poor countryside, dealt with many Yin things and helped many people.


    I obviously feel that I have made great progress in my cultivation and I am more adept at dealing with Yin things. Basically, I don''t encounter any obstacles.


    One of them is the ghost eye Sabre from the western regions. I only used a cup of tea to subdue it. It''s a world record of subduing Yin!


    The black veins on my hand have also completely faded, and I can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that in the future, we should be more careful in business, and less involved in cause and effect.


    I even thought about buying some turtles, fish and shrimps to let go and donating a lot of money to the hope project after I went back, because I was most worried about the cause and effect of my own body that would damage the new moon and Fanfan.


    Now I finally understand how hard it is to be a Yin merchant


    This day, after visiting the last village, I was a little tired, and I was going to drive back to Wuhan to have a good time with Yin Xinyue.


    As soon as I got on the highway, T-shirt man suddenly called me and asked me coldly: "Jiulin, where are you now?"


    I had a bad premonition in my heart and replied, "I''m on the highway from Anqing to Wuhan. What''s the matter?"


    T-shirt man''s tone immediately became hasty: "immediately get off the highway, take a remote path, pay attention to concealment, I''ll wait for you in Anhui Hongcun!" With that, T-shirt man hung up.


    Seeing his tone so serious, I vaguely guessed what had happened. After all, T-shirt man will never joke with me, so this time I also choose to believe him, regardless of any penalty points, the first time in the high-speed turn, choose the path, straight to Anhui Hongcun.


    A few hours later, it was getting dark. I was alone on the remote road. The lights lit up the wheat fields on both sides of the road, but I always felt monitored.


    Is it because those bastards in Longquan Mountain Villa are looking for trouble again?


    I drove very fast, also dare not use invisible needle to detect, so called out the tail jade. She is a monster, and her perception of danger is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people. I ordered her to go to the neighborhood to see if there is any danger.


    Wei Yu was sleeping soundly. When I called him out, he got up a little bit. He said "Oh" lazily, and then he turned into a white light and flew out of the window.


    But see Tailyu as a shining star, around the car three times, and then swish back to the copilot''s seat, whispered: "bad brother, a car has been following you on the side!"


    "Side?"


    I pulled the reversing mirror and noticed that there was a big truck on the side of the mountain road, but the car was hidden well and didn''t light up all the time.


    That mountain road didn''t show on the GPS, plus the other side can drive very smoothly without turning on the lights, so I didn''t find it before.


    This car is a little strange. I asked Wei Yu if it was a living man? She thought and said yes.


    At this time, T-shirt man called again, his tone was more urgent than before: "Jiulin, why haven''t you arrived?"


    "It''s coming soon On the first day of junior high school, I seem to have been followed. " I dare not hide it. I told T-shirt man what I found.


    "How many?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a car!" I replied.


    The T-shirt man at the other end of the phone took a deep breath. He said very seriously: "Jiulin, listen! From now on, you must keep your distance, let alone expose your head to the vision of the other party. "


    I subconsciously hit a cold war: "lying groove, is the car sitting sniper?"


    "Yes!" T-shirt man said.


    "Is it the killer invited by Longquan villa?" I can''t help getting nervous.


    "I''ll wait for you in Hongcun after we meet for details. You try to get rid of them. If you can''t get rid of them, you will save your life at all costs! "


    T-shirt man said that at all costs, it probably also includes tail jade. When necessary, tail jade can block a bullet for me. Although this is a bit cruel, I know that T-shirt man is afraid of what happened to me. After all, tail jade is a spirit body, even if the injured T-shirt man has a way to help it recover.


    This is different from the previous fighting method. No matter how high my accomplishments are, they are only flesh and blood. Each other can kill me with one bullet.


    Thinking of this, I''m so nervous that my throat is dry and my heart is pounding! Wei Yu, who didn''t know it, was still lying on the window shaking her tail to blow the wind. I pulled her back, and Wei Yu asked angrily, "why?"


    "Watch your head!"


    I told it that there might be a sniper around, and Wei Yu was so scared that he vomited his tongue: "is sniper the thing that killed the ghost machine gunner eight hundred miles away in the Anti Japanese TV series?"


    I didn''t have time to popularize science with her, so I replied, "yes, that''s it. You go back to the gourd first! So as not to be injured by mistake. "


    The tail jade reluctantly drills back to the ice jade gourd, also does not forget to admonish: "bad elder brother, you must not die!"I stretched out my hand to turn off all the lights in the car. It was too easy to get shot in the bright car. At the same time, I used the corner of my eye to observe the big truck on the mountain road, only to see that it suddenly accelerated to catch up.


    It accelerates, and I can only accelerate! However, the road condition of this path is very poor. The stones all over the ground make me a mess. There are irrigation channels on both sides of the road. If the car turns into the ditch, I will only be cut by others.


    I''m afraid of this for a while. I brake to reduce the speed. I slowed down here, and the other side also slowed down. I could see a dark tube protruding from the truck, emitting cold light.


    My heart almost stopped in fright. I lowered my head quickly. Then I heard "bang". The window was shot through a small hole, but the surrounding glass was almost intact, which showed that the bullet speed was very high and the penetration was very strong!


    The position of the small hole is exactly the position of my head. If I didn''t react quickly and lower my head, I''m afraid I''m a dead man now


    My heart beat like a drum. The sniper was so amazing that he could hit the target so accurately on the high-speed truck!


    I kept my head down, hit the steering wheel wildly, and let the car turn around. The other side didn''t expect me to come here, and immediately pulled away from me.


    I know that the other side will certainly turn around, when the time comes, I can''t stop aiming at the front! In a hurry, he turned the steering wheel and drove directly into the roadside crops.


    It''s may right now. The wheat is just being grouted, and it''s being run over by my wheels all the way, and it''s crumbling into a piece. I thought that the evil had been done. Go back to find the owner of the farmland and compensate him for the loss!


    Then I heard the engine rumbling behind me. Looking in the reversing mirror, I saw that the big truck actually drove down the mountain road directly. Because it was a fall from high altitude, its front bumper was all twisted, and the windshield was also shattered. I''m afraid that the people sitting in it had already suffered from head injury and blood flow. This man was so crazy to kill me!


    Since the opponent exposed his identity, he was fearless. He ran after me at full speed and soon reached the edge of the wheat field.


    My car can''t climb the slope, it can only turn, but as soon as I turn, my whole upper body is completely exposed to the sniper rifle of the other side!


    The opponent also realized this point, directly stuck out the window, could not help but use the infrared ray of the sniper gun to shoot at my head.


    "Damn it, don''t deceive people too much!" With a roar, the invisible needle in my arms flew out.


    The picture from the invisible needle clearly appeared in my mind. There were two people sitting on the car, one was the driver, wearing a work uniform, full of blood; the other was squatting on the copilot''s seat with a Russian SVD sniper gun, he was very thin, blue faced, wearing a camouflage suit, and a green snake with a hissing and spitting letter on his cheek from top to bottom.


    I turned the needle around and stabbed the tire of the truck. Poof, the front wheel of the truck burst at the same time. The car was in high-speed driving, suddenly out of control, the whole car even high up, and then flew into the air.


    I quickly turned the steering wheel and watched the car "whew" past me, crash into the wheat field, and then smoke.


    I''ve got a long sigh of relief. Damn it, I''ll be seriously injured even if I don''t die?

 Chapter 1100

    To be on the safe side, I decided to go and see if the two were dead?


    If you don''t die through, give him a knife to make up for the future!


    So I copied the ghost and God chopping twin knives in my hand and walked forward. The truck had been seriously deformed, four wheels were facing the sky, and it was still idling. I hold the door with my hand, directly mobilize ran min''s power, and pull down the deformed door.


    The driver fell into the car, rolled his white eyes and twisted his neck in an exaggerated way, revealing a piece of white bone. It looked like he was dead.


    I went around to the other side, and was about to pull the door when suddenly a huge force from the inside to the outside top, my eyes quickly flashed to one side, only to hear a crash! The door was ejected and a meatball rolled out.


    That meatball has been rolling away for several meters before it slowly stretches out people''s limbs and head. My heart is shocked. It''s clearly a bone shrinking skill lost in the Jianghu!


    This killer is not simple. He even used bone shrinking technique at the moment of crash to compress the whole body''s bones tightly and turn them into a solid meatball, so as to escape a disaster.


    I was so shocked that I forgot to give him a knife when he recovered. With a click of movement, each other''s limbs have been fully extended, and I quickly sacrifice the invisible needle and stab it at his vital point.


    I didn''t expect that the other party suddenly took out a small pocket pistol used by the agent and fired three shots at me. Instinctively, I jumped aside. Looking back, I found a small cluster of sparks in the air. At first, I didn''t know what he hit. Later, it came to me that this man shot down my invisible needle


    To know that invisible needle is not much thicker than hair, and now it''s night, how fast this person''s reflex nerve has to be!


    The invisible needle fell to the ground and kept shaking. The power of the bullet was so powerful that it was severely damaged that it might not be driven in a short time. I quickly took back the invisible needle. Then the guy turned his eyes to me and raised the gun in his hand.


    I rolled around and hid behind the wreckage of the truck. I felt the bullet swish across my scalp.


    Then, with a thud, the man jumped to the top of the truck, only to see his hands quickly changed into a spring clip, and then he smiled and licked his lower lip. I noticed that his tongue was very long and thin, like a snake, and then pointed the black hole at me! When


    was in a condescending position, I simply had nowhere to hide, and in a hurry, I was able to mobilize min Ran''s strength, and a golden light came from my body. I don''t know if I can block the bullet with this move. After all, it''s hard for the gods to dodge, but now I can only fight.


    Bang bang a few guns, I gathered around the body of the Golden Shield obviously shook, I can clearly see three bullets hovering in the mid air, I a burst of ecstasy, lying groove, even blocked!


    You have a musket, I have power, who is afraid of who!


    He jumped out of the car and rummaged in the car. I guess he wanted to get the sniper rifle.


    The sniper rifle is much more powerful than the pistol. Naturally, I can''t stand here waiting for him. If I can''t stop it this time, I''m not worthy to die!


    While he was looking for the gun, I quickly ran back to my car and started the accelerator.


    Just as the car started, the other side rushed out with a sniper rifle and aimed infrared at my head. I turned on the headlights fiercely. The white lights made him unable to open his eyes. He tried to protect his eyes with both hands, as if in great pain.


    In fact, I didn''t plan to run at all. This man''s night vision ability is very strong and his eyes must be very sensitive. My two 60 watt headlights are enough to make him blind temporarily.


    I firmly stepped on the accelerator, frantically hit him, the other side of the eye can not see, with instinct to quickly jump aside. As soon as I turned the steering wheel, I was ready to crush him to death, but the car drove very smoothly. When I looked at the reversing mirror, I found that there was no one on the ground.


    I hurriedly called out Wei Yu and asked her to look around. Where did the man hide?


    Wei Yu promised to climb to the top of the car flexibly and said for a while, "bad brother, he''s gone!"


    "How can it disappear..."


    I suddenly felt a chill, and this guy would probably get under my car.


    This idea just came to mind. Suddenly, with a bang, a bullet flew out of my legs. It was only a few centimeters away from me. The bullet hit the roof of the car with a thud, and Tailyu shouted, "Wow, your car is bulging!"


    The film is full of lies. The thin steel plate of the car body can''t stop bullets at all.


    "Jump!" I shouted to Wei Yu, then jumped to the copilot for the first time. And the seat I''ve just sat in is also followed by the explosion of flowers. A bullet came out of it, and I was almost exploded by it. Ju!


    The driverless car was out of control, so I just grabbed my teeth and jumped out of the speeding car and rolled in the wheat field for half a day before stopping. At the moment, although I am not injured, I look very embarrassed. I have straw on my head, just like a beggar.


    Looking back, my car was spinning wildly in the wheat field until it rolled to the ridge of the field and exploded with a loud bang. Then it stopped.Tail jade flew down from the sky and asked: "bad brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" I shook my head.


    "Ah, your fingers are bleeding. I''ll help you stop the bleeding."


    Finish saying, tail jade holds my finger to suck, I wry smile: "really thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Said the tail jade inarticulate.


    I stood up and looked at the place where the car crashed. I thought there must be a back hand for such a fierce killer. Unexpectedly, he hung on the chassis of the car in a bloody way. His arms had been broken, he hung down softly, and his mouth was full of blood.


    It turns out that there is a strong magnet on his belt that can absorb metal. He firmly adsorbs himself on the chassis of the car. As a result, when something happens, I can jump out of the car, but he can''t get down. It''s really unlucky


    I don''t know why I won the war. While he was still breathing, I took out the ghost and God cutting double knives and put them on his throat and said, "who are you and who sent you?"


    The other side sneers, spit my face blood suddenly, there are still some hard things in the blood, probably his broken teeth.


    When Wei yudun was angry, he gave up two slaps. Wei Yu''s claws were sharp. They swept over and tore off half of his face: "Stinky bastard, who will allow you to disrespect my master?"


    I wiped the blood on my face and let Wei Yu step back first. I''m afraid I can''t ask for information if I kill him.


    "Zhang Jiulin, this time the villa leader leaves the customs in advance and vows to take your head on the neck. Your death is not far away..." The other side said fiercely.


    "You are from Longquan villa?" I raised my eyebrow: "you are really ungrateful. The four elders, the two disciples and the young villa leader have all become ghosts under my sword! There is no capital to be honest with me. Even if your villa leader comes by himself, I will kill him as well! "


    The other side sneers: "that''s the way you didn''t understand our twelve dead Xiao!"


    "What twelve dead animals?" I was stunned for a moment. After all, I only heard about the twelve zodiac signs. It''s the first time I heard about the twelve zodiac signs.


    The other side''s mouth moved for a while, the tail jade shouted: "no, he will bite his tongue and commit suicide!"


    I hurried to break his mouth, but it was too late. He spit out a bloody tongue from his mouth, and then his mouth gushed blood like a fountain. At last, when his eyes turned over, he had no breath.


    The nerves and blood vessels on the human tongue are very dense, and they will lose too much blood and die after biting. But it needs iron willpower, comparable to the Japanese samurai''s abdominal suicide. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to bite their tongue.


    This scene makes me sweat. People in Longquan villa are cruel to others and to themselves!


    Just as I was fascinated by the corpse, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind me

 Chapter 1101

    I looked back and saw T-shirt man coming to me with sword on his back, and was surprised to call him. T-shirt man put his long finger on his lips and made a silent move!


    He walked all the way to my car, took a flashlight out of his pocket, and examined the chassis of my car carefully.


    It took about five minutes to pull out a button sized object from an inconspicuous corner with a small spiral antenna on it.


    The T-shirt man threw it on the ground and stomped it to pieces. Then he said, "you''ve been bugged!"


    Originally, it''s only a few miles from Hongcun, Anhui Province. The T-shirt man can''t see me from left to right. After making several phone calls, I didn''t listen to him, so I found me along the road. As expected, I found me here.


    T-shirt man saw that I had laid down the killer, and nodded happily: "Jiulin, your strength is now on the rise, and you alone will eradicate the green snake in the twelve dead Xiao!"


    "Twelve dead Xiao, what is that?" I can''t help but ask, this is the second time I''ve heard of the term.


    T-shirt man told me that there are 12 top secret assassins in Longquan Mountain Villa. Even there are many people in the villa who don''t know their existence. Each of these twelve people has a set of unique killing skills. Each of them uses one of the twelve zodiac animals as their name. At first, this assassin organization was called "the twelve zodiac animals", but they were all killing people and killing their mouths. Wherever they went, there would be a bloody storm. Gradually, they were called "the twelve zodiac animals" in the Jianghu, which means that the twelve zodiac animals had no life but died !


    These twelve people are directly loyal to the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa. They do some dirty work for the leader at ordinary times, and sometimes they will eradicate the alien, which can be said to be the right arm of the leader.


    I was a little dismissive: "it''s just twelve killers. Is it better than the four elders?"


    "It can''t be said that Xiao has been trained as a killing machine since he was a child. These people will take knives when they can''t hold chopsticks. Killing is their skill. In a sense, these twelve people may be more difficult than the four Dharma protectors. " T-shirt man explains.


    Take the green snake I killed for example. He was locked in the cellar when he was young. He ate raw rat meat and developed a pair of night pupils comparable to those of a cat. Even in the night when you can''t see your fingers, your sight will not be disturbed.


    Green snake''s skill is to use all guns, especially the sniper rifle. Someone once wanted to assassinate the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa. Please pay high price for the king of mercenaries, the blue death god Wellington! At a distance of 300 meters, the green snake shot through Wellington''s sight and made a hole in his head.


    If I didn''t follow the T-shirt man''s advice to take such a lonely path, I''m afraid I would have been shot dead on the highway


    T-shirt man also said that as early as in the ancient city, we had a face-to-face encounter with twelve dead Xiao. The fat man wearing a skull necklace was one of the tigers, and the thin man I killed was a white sheep.


    After listening to this, I took a breath of cool air: "Longquan villa has been idle for a while, how can I find fault again? By the way, how do you know this information on the first day of the new year? "


    T-shirt man said: "I don''t have the ability to predict. The information that Longquan villa wants to assassinate you is told by the patriarch of Zhangjia!"


    It turns out that both Jiangbei Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa have sent undercover agents to each other, just like playing the matchless way. The undercover agent of Jiangbei Zhangjia recently spied the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa to go out. The first thing to go out of the pass is to focus on the fire and fight twelve dead Xiao in one breath to kill me.


    The patriarch of Zhangjia can''t come out to save me in person. In case of the undercover exposure, it will affect the interests of Zhangjia in the north of the river. But he couldn''t help himself, so he thought of a compromise idea and told T-shirt man the news. He knew that with the friendship between T-shirt man and me, he would certainly save me with his life.


    I sneered and said: "this family leader is really an old fox! He did not damage his own soldiers and generals, but also sold great human feelings. "


    T-shirt man wryly said: "the head of a family must take the overall situation into consideration. It is impossible to sacrifice the interests of the family for you alone. But in any case, you have a pivotal position in Zhangjia, Jiangbei. They begin to recognize you! "


    "That''s a fart." I don''t care.


    In name, I''m from Zhangjia in Jiangbei, but in fact, I''ve been working alone for years. The reason why the patriarch of Zhangjia valued me was probably because my cannon fodder has been attracting the fire of Longquan villa, right?


    I asked, "shall we wait here for zodiac?"


    T-shirt man shook his head: "no, those people are haunted. Once they ambush us, it will be terrible! Let''s go to Hongcun first. If there are many towns, we can deal with them. "


    I nodded in agreement. I took my wallet and certificate from the car and picked the license plate easily. I threw the license plate in when I passed a pond. I didn''t want to be bothered by the police afterwards.


    I walked with T-shirt man for a while, and gradually saw a bright light in front of me, that is Hongcun.


    Hongcun is a famous tourist attraction in Anhui Province. It is an ancient Hui Style Building with black tiles and white walls, surrounded by mountains and waters, and has a beautiful environment. However, it''s not the peak tourist season at present. Many shops are not open. There are only a few tourists on the road.When Wei Yu heard the taste of ice sugar gourd, he was ready to move in my arms. I put her out and bought her a bunch of sugar gourd. Wei Yu''s eyes narrowed into two moonteeth! Lolita


    saw me walking with the T-shirt boy and a little lulie wearing a kimono. He whispered what the three of us make complaints about.


    T-shirt man suddenly said: "Jiulin, did you find that the tail jade has grown up?"


    I was stunned for a moment: "ah? Grow up? "


    When Wei Yu heard our conversation, she touched her chest with her hands and said childishly, "this place seems to have developed recently. It''s so swollen!"


    I drew a black line on my forehead, looked around and said, "do you pay attention to the influence outside?"


    I remember that Weiyu used to be a smooth airport, but now it seems that Xiaohe just shows a sharp corner. Maybe he gets along day and night. I didn''t care, but T-shirt man, an outsider, can see it most clearly.


    I asked him how it happened. Wei Yu is not a fox demon for thousands of years. Won''t he grow up for thousands of years? Why did you come to China and grow up? Don''t you agree with Japan.


    T-shirt man shook his head and said that although Wei Yu had lived for thousands of years, he had been in a semi sleeping state for thousands of years before, and only woke up once a year during the Japanese God sacrifice. Now I drink my blood essence every day, which is activated by my Yang, and my body stagnates in childhood begins to grow normally.


    Looking at Wei Yu''s flawless pretty face, I want to develop at this speed. Ten years later, Xiao Wei Yu should emerge and become a gorgeous fox? I also took her with me. Yin Yueyue is not jealous every day.


    That said, I really want to see what the tail jade looks like when I grow up.


    I was so engrossed in my thoughts that Wei Yu pulled off my clothes and said, "bad brother, why are those people lying on the ground?"


    I looked back and saw that all the tourists who had just been walking on the road had fallen straight on the ground, and each of them had a big red eyed rat lying on his stomach.


    T-shirt man nervously pulled out eight side Han sword and cried: "this is the spirit rat. The Yin rat in the twelve dead Xiao appears!"

 Chapter 1102

    I opened my eyes and saw that the Yang and fire of those lying on the ground were all extinguished, and their souls were all transferred to the group of soul eating mice. The spirit trapped in the mouse cried to us, "help us! Help us! "


    I''m shocked. What kind of magic can it extract the living soul of the living?


    T-shirt man asked: "nine Lin, do you remember the hundred ghosts used by the Yin and Yang tiger against the life force?"


    The hundred ghosts counter life array is to extract the spirits of a hundred living people and share their own injuries. It is also the skill of the four elders of Longquan Mountain Villa to watch over the Yin and Yang tigers. I nodded and said, "you mean, it''s these rat eaters that take away the living soul?"


    T-shirt man said: "the dirty work in Longquan villa has always been done by twelve dead Xiao. They can''t see the light. The leader of Longquan Mountain Villa sent them out this time. On the one hand, he was determined to get rid of you. On the other hand, it means that he has no skills! "


    At this time, the spirit eater on the ground squeaked and ran in one direction as if to guide us.


    T-shirt man warns: "Jiulin, don''t hurt them. To hurt a soul eating rat is to kill an innocent life, which will be rewarded by karma."


    "If these rats attack us, aren''t we very passive?" I asked.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s go and have a look first!" T-shirt man replied.


    The rats fled into an antique hotel like a black tide. When we went in, we found that there was no light in the room and only two red candles were lit. An old man with a thief''s eyes was sitting on a chair and laughing at us.


    There were only a few sparse hairs on his head, and he was covered with scabby diarrhea. His body was thin and dry, and he was not as tall as a child, which made him feel like a mouse.


    The rats on the ground ran towards him, jumped on him one after another, and wrapped him up with only one face. The old man even showed a very enjoyable look, and extended his hand to caress the mice ''oily fur.


    Wei Yu covered his mouth and said, "Wow, this man is so disgusting. The ice sugar gourd I just ate is going to spit out!"


    At this time, the old man began to speak, his voice was sharp and thin: "squeak, welcome, two experts come to the door, it''s really pengbieshenghui, squeak!"


    I noticed a pair of unconscious men and women lying on the ground, probably the owner and the landlady of the hotel. It seems that there is still a person sitting next to him. Although he didn''t speak, the voice of his breath is very thick, and his eyes are full.


    T-shirt man pointed to Cheng Jian, pointed to the old man''s nose and said: "Yin mouse, you and I fight, don''t hurt the innocent! Let these people go. I''ll play with you as long as I can. "


    T-shirt man bit "you" very hard, obviously suggesting that Yin mouse knew that there was another killer in the house.


    The Yin mouse said with a squeak and a smile: "I''m so fierce, elder. I really scared the villain. I have no other hobbies, but I like playing. Let''s play a game. If the elder wins, I will let these people go. Squeak


    I frown at the obscene way the Yin mouse talks.


    T-shirt man suddenly roared: "don''t talk nonsense, let me go!"


    His roar was full of Yang, and the air around him vibrated for a while. Those soul eating mice were originally extremely Yin things, so they all hid behind the chair. Even the Yin Mouse himself shrank his neck in fright. What''s more, his eyes were so bright that he was scared to cry!


    I thought to myself, the villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa sent such a group of messy characters to deal with me. Isn''t it necessary to look down on me?


    "Mom, please don''t show off! I don''t care about Grandpa Niu. "


    With a roar, a wine can is thrown out of the corner, and the T-shirt man reminds us, "get out of the way!"


    We dodged in a hurry. The wine jar fell to eight pieces on the ground. Suddenly, the smell of wine overflowed. Then a naked man with full face and flesh rushed to us. He''s two meters tall. His body is full of bronzed muscles. It''s like a meat mountain. What makes people speechless is that he wears the cute claw braid of the ancient boy. But I can''t connect his respect with "cute".


    The big man rushed to the restaurant. I felt the whole restaurant was shaking. The glass around me was clattering. He shouted: "the guy with the sword, don''t hide if you have the ability. I will crush you with one finger."


    With that, he smashed his fist at the T-shirt man. The T-shirt man dodged, and the post thicker than my waist snapped, like chopsticks folded in two. I''m shocked. What kind of strange force is it?


    There is no abnormal Yin Qi in the big man. He uses pure power!


    The T-shirt man dodged and pulled out the eight sided Han sword on his back, Shua several swords stabbed into the body of the bull. The man also had two abilities, and even forced to contract his muscles to reduce the damage to himself.


    He raised a pair of huge fists and smashed them on the top of the T-shirt man''s head. I screamed: "first day, get out!"


    T-shirt man just sneered, only to see the brute bull''s fist soon stopped in the middle of the air, constantly swinging, as if stepping on high-voltage electricity. I just remembered that the eight sided Han sword of T-shirt man was integrated into the ghost of Japanese famous general lihuadaoxue, and possessed the attribute of thunder. His just a few swords had smashed the thunder into the body of savage ox, and forcibly paralyzed his limbs."Mom, what did you do to me?" The big man said angrily.


    "Enough, bull, don''t be rude to the guests!" Yin mouse has a big drink.


    The joints of the bull suddenly burst. His body has returned to normal. I was surprised. How strong is the human body? I broke through the thunder seal of T-shirt man.


    But this mess has a great side effect on his body. He vomited a lot of blood, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, threw us a vicious white eye, and then went back to the corner.


    T-shirt man whispered to me that the beast is a wonderful flower in the zodiac of twelve dead animals. He can''t use any magic, but his body is different from ordinary people when he was young. He should have the legendary giant disease. And his way of killing people is to run to other people''s houses and strangle them one by one.


    At the end of a thrilling episode, the Yin mouse cocked its legs and asked, "squeak, do you agree to play the game?"


    If you promise, you will be led by your nose. If the Yin mouse asks us to pull the wrist with the barbarian ox, will it not cost the lives of these innocent people in vain?


    Seeing that we were silent, the Yin mouse suddenly grabbed a soul eating rat, put it in his mouth and bit it up, eating it bloody. The soul trapped in the rat was also eaten into his stomach by him. While eating, he praised: "squeak, the taste of soul is delicious!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After Yin mouse devours a living soul, the wrinkles on his face seem to be few. Looking at his killing an innocent life, I immediately worried: "stop, we promise!"


    The chin of the Yin mouse was covered with the flesh and blood of the mouse. His little green bean eyes stared at us pitifully, smiling and waving to the man ox, he said, "man ox, take the jar!"


    Savage ox moved his huge body and took two jars. I thought there was something horrible in the jar. When he opened the cover, it was empty.


    I don''t understand the meaning of looking at Yin mouse?


    "Squeak, this game is very simple," he said, pointing to the owner and his wife lying on the ground. "You can choose one person at will. It will take less time to compete with the savage bull who puts people in the jar. The one who has less time will win!"

 Chapter 1103

    "Put people in the jar?"


    I look at the two jars on the ground. They are not much bigger than the ordinary pickle jars. The diameter of the jars is only as wide as the palm of the hand. I put a big living man into them? This is an international joke.


    Seeing that I was hesitating, Yin mouse said with a smile: "squeak, can''t you give me a hand? Or I''ll let the brute do a demonstration first. "


    At this time, the owner''s mother woke up and cried, holding the man''s leg: "don''t kill him, don''t kill him, please!"


    "Mom, get out of the way!" The barbarian ox kicked the owner''s wife away. Her head banged against the post loudly, and a blood flowed down her forehead.


    Manniu kneaded the boss like a toy in his hand and squeezed his ribs hard. With a click, all ribs broke. The boss coughed a lot of blood and woke up, spitting blood and shouting for help.


    This scene really makes my heart cannot bear, shouting: "stop!"


    The Yin mouse gave me a sympathetic glance and made a gesture to let the beast stop first: "squeak, brother, what else can I do for you?"


    I just cried out in a hurry, and held it for half a day: "this game is not interesting, let''s change the way we play it!"


    Yin mouse sneered: "squeak, no need to talk. If you want to play other games, you have to finish this first. By the way, if you stop shouting, I''ll eat another soul! " As he said this, he squeezed the soul sucking mouse on his hand, which was so crowded that his eyes would burst out.


    I''m biting my teeth in hatred and threatening us with the lives of ordinary people. It''s so mean! I wish I could take the rat out of the chair and chop it into meat sauce and put it in the jar.


    T-shirt man suddenly pressed my hand, with his eyes to show me not to act rashly, I noticed that he quickly took out a ghost bag from his pocket and pinned it in his hand.


    I understood his meaning and asked in a low voice, "are you going to use your strength?"


    He nodded slightly: "the bull is stupid and stupid. If you can let the evil spirit attach to him, you can use him to deal with the Yin mouse, just..."


    I know what he''s worried about. There''s a lot of Yang and fire in Savage cattle. Evil spirits can''t attach to him. I suddenly thought that I had a magic weapon on me, and then I said, "give me the bag!"


    "No, it''s half a year''s life to seal the ghost bag once..." T-shirt man refused.


    I robbed the sealed ghost bag by hand. At this time, I still care about half a year''s life. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher.


    At this time, the bull was still struggling with the boss. The boss''s limbs and joints were all twisted, and his whole leg was bent behind his back, just like the circus''s jujitsu performance, which was shocking to watch. At this time, the boss had fainted from the pain. Yin mouse sat on the chair and looked very hard. The boss''s mother, with blood on her face, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "master, please help my husband!"


    I can''t bear it, but now I can''t do it. I can only guarantee that the boss won''t die.


    I took a small bottle out of my pocket. It was the blood given to me by little red riding hood. Its attribute was extremely Yin. Then I threw the invisible needle into it, soaked it with blood, and then I manipulated it to fly to the bull with my mind!


    At this time, man Niu was trying hard to plug the boss into the jar. I managed the invisible needle to prick it back and forth in the jar. With a click, the jar exploded.


    "You failed!" I said.


    Barbarian cattle can''t believe to look at the debris, whine, a fist hit the ground, the floor smashed.


    The Yin mouse has just been watching the performance of the bull, but I didn''t realize my little action. It''s incredible on the face. I smiled and said, "the jar is broken, and the bull is defeated. Should you return those souls to us?"


    "No way!" Yin mouse shouted: "you haven''t tried, maybe you''re even!"


    I smiled, "I''m sure I''ll win!"


    After that, I copied the ghost and God chopping twin knives into my hands, and then I made a gap on the pillar with a light stroke: "see, my twin knives cut iron like mud, I can cut the woman into pieces and put them in. You don''t know that you are not allowed to use tools!"


    "Yin mouse''s cheek twitches for a while:" it''s useless to say that. You should put that woman in first! "


    "Good!" I went to the direction of the owner''s wife at present. When I passed by the man Niu, I quickly manipulated the invisible needle, pricked it on his shoulder and head, and put out three Yang flames on his body.


    Savage cattle are muscular and simple minded. They probably think it''s a mosquito bite and reach out to pat themselves on the shoulder. When he looked down and saw that his hands were full of blood, he suddenly roared: "Mom, pull a Bazi, you''re Yin me."


    "Can you say that fucking?" I swear.


    Then he quickly opened the ghost bag. At this time, the bull opened his hands to catch me. When his arm touched me, I patted the ghost bag on his chest. A cloud of black smoke quickly swirled around him, constantly drilling into his seven orifices.


    The bull roared and backed away. His hands kept swinging back and forth: "get out, get out of my body!"


    "Bulls, bulls!" Yin mouse stood up from the chair: "boy, what did you do to the bull?"At this time, the tall bull suddenly showed a woman''s bitter eyes. I knew it was a success. Pointing to the Yin mouse, he said, "kill this guy, and I will surpass you!"


    With a soft smile, the bull walked towards the Yin mouse. The Yin mouse was frightened and lost his color. He grabbed a soul eating mouse with both hands and said insidiously, "you don''t follow the rules of the game. I want these people to be scared to death!"


    "Try it!" T-shirt man has endured him for a long time. He roars and stabs with a sword. The blade of the sword shines with rolling thunder and crackles.


    The Yin mouse was shocked, and left the soul eating mouse on his hand in a hurry. His body jumped up abruptly, and his head and feet hung on the beam.


    I wonder for a while, his feet are hanging in the air, what is the hook on the beam? When Ding Qing looked at it, she found that it was a big, thick and long tail!


    I''ve heard that there is a very rare group of atavists in the world. The spine of such a person is more than half a meter than that of ordinary people, forming a tail behind them. But maybe it''s the Yin mouse who has practiced magic for a long time and has become the body of half human and half mouse.


    "Squeak, want to hurt my Yin mouse, next life!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Being possessed by the spirit of the beast kicked on the pillar, the whole house shook violently, and the Yin mouse swayed to and fro on it, screaming desperately.


    What''s not so wonderful is that the pillar of the house has been broken by a savage ox before, and now another one is broken, and the whole restaurant begins to crumble. We can get out, but there are also bosses, landlords and a large number of soul eating mice in the house.


    "The house has collapsed. Hide now!" The tail jade cries, prepare to drill into the ice jade gourd.


    I grabbed her by the collar and ordered severely, "get out of here and save someone!"


    Wei Yu''s face was reluctant. At this time, I found several soul eating mice circling around the bull, wondering for a while. Do they like the smell of sweat on the bull? No, it''s the blood of little red riding hood. Soul eating mice like Yin things.


    I gave the little red cap''s blood to Wei Yu, and told her to open the cork and run out, leading all the rats out. Tail jade Oh, take the bottle and go. Sure enough, the house full of soul eating mice squeaked and followed out


    The Yin mouse has fallen from the beam of the room. The bull smashed the floor brick with one fist. The Yin mouse can only dodge and beg for mercy. Now he is really a street mouse.


    I ignore these two people for the time being, carry the boss and the owner''s wife out of the house with T-shirt man. When we walked out of the restaurant, the whole building collapsed with a sudden bang. I was afraid that we would be buried alive later.


    Wei Yu ran around holding a small red cap''s blood bottle in the open space, chasing a large number of soul eating mice behind her. She kept shouting: "don''t come here, don''t come here, it''s disgusting!"


    I looked at the ruined tavern and asked the T-shirt man, "are they both probably killed?"


    Just as the voice fell, the savage ox roared from the ruins: "Yin rat, Yin rat, don''t die."


    I exchanged a look with T-shirt man in astonishment, and the savage bull got rid of the spirit by its own strength!

 Chapter 1104

    At this time, a woman in white came out of the ruins. I looked closely. It was the one who had just attached to the bull.


    The woman in white made a salute to me and said, "forgive me, that man is so masculine, I can only do this......"


    I took out a piece of yellow paper from my arms, drew a quick sending talisman on it with my middle finger, and said, "come on ahead, I will send you to Fengdu ghost town to report later!"


    The woman in white cried gratefully: "thank you very much, immortal!" Finish saying leisurely to get into yellow paper, I fold yellow paper, temporarily stuffed into the pocket.


    At this time, a man came out of the ruins, only to see the bull holding a jar and crying there. Maybe the Yin mouse had died in his hand. He turned his head and saw us. His eyes were red. He called out viciously, "Mom, I want you to pay for the hell rat!"


    After that, he raised his hand and threw the jar. I dodged instinctively. The jar didn''t break when it landed. It turned out that the jar was stuffed too hard! The whole Yin mouse was broken and stuffed in. The dirty old face came out from the altar and turned over a pair of white eyes, which made people look creepy.


    This is called cocooning!


    The bull roared and rushed over. The T-shirt man was ready to fight. I stopped in front and said, "let me come!"


    I have endured him for a long time. I can''t wait for him. I quickly use the Yin and Yang Sabre technique to drill between the roaring fists of the bull. Man niukong has a strong body. In front of my sharp double blades, it''s like a bunch of Turkey barbecue, only the cut part.


    After several rounds of fighting, he didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes, but I cut more than 20 blood holes in him. The whole man of savage ox has become a blood man. He can still stand still. His nostrils are moving and breathing heavily like steam.


    He suddenly yelled at the night sky, "brother Yin mouse, you are accompanied by a bull!"


    After all, he took out a sharp steel nail from somewhere and quickly plunged it into his body. I was stunned by this scene, but he could not beat himself. Is this the fine tradition of Longquan villa?


    "Nine Lin, be careful!" T-shirt man yells behind me.


    Manniu is covered with steel nails, his eyes are bloodshot, and his forehead is blue. His fist and foot speed and strength have suddenly increased to more than one level, and I can''t stand it for a while.


    He has just stabbed several big holes in his body with steel nails. This is to activate his potential by force, and to be able to burst out amazing power in a short time. This is the "great method of breaking up the demons" in martial arts novels. I didn''t expect that there is such a ferocious means in reality.


    This move is also very heavy on the body, light is coma, heavy is death. He pierced all the big acupoints all over his body, which means that he will die after the outbreak!


    When I stabbed savage ox with my ghost and God cutting double knives, he didn''t feel any pain at all, and he gave up defense completely. He attacked me with all his strength, forcing me to only passively defend.


    Savage bull suddenly reached out to grab my head. I stabbed him in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, he took my hand in pain.


    This is not good in close combat, but my yin-yang Sabre technique is changeable. You can deal with any variable!


    Manniu took the opportunity to kick me in the abdomen. I slipped behind him for the first time and tried to break his arm, but his arm was still. I have a sudden impulse to cry. My move is OK, but my strength is not as good as him.


    The barbarian cow whined, stretched out his left hand to grab my clothes and threw me into the sky. I felt like riding on a roller coaster to the sky. I heard the wind howling in my ear and a trance in my head.


    When I looked down, I saw that savage bull stood on a stake, clenched the big fist of the jar and prepared to kill me with one blow.


    I clenched my teeth. In Tathagata God''s palm, there is a move from the sky. In my Yin Yang sabre, there is also a move from the sky!


    When his fist was about to touch me, I turned back and jumped on his fist and rode on his neck. The two swords in his hand pierced the neck of the beast mercilessly.


    Double knives have pierced his artery. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he suddenly grabbed my feet and fell back like a mountain of flesh.


    I hurriedly picked up ranmin''s spiritual strength protector, and said that sooner or later, suddenly, the three hundred jin body of the beast was firmly pressed on me. I felt as if I had been run over by a road roller, and a big gulp of blood gushed out of my throat, with Venus in my eyes.


    It''s not over yet. The barbarian cattle even reached out to pinch my neck. I heard my neck bone rattling, and I was about to be cut off!


    At this time, the bull suddenly stopped moving. His muscles kept shaking. I looked up and saw that the T-shirt man put the eight side sword flashing with thunder straight into his throat. "Ma pull a BA Zi, despicable person!" shouted the bull


    T-shirt man ignored him, the sword stayed there, he quickly pulled me out, and then took out a pill and handed it to me: "take it!"


    The entrance of the pill melts, and a cool breath spreads down the throat. It feels very comfortable. I feel that the internal injury seems to have been curedI asked him what it was. The T-shirt man said that it was the second turn of the long-term practice of Yiqing road. I thought that Yiqing road leader was really interesting. He didn''t get along with us every time, but he never spared some good things.


    The T-shirt man picked me up and scolded me, "don''t go on, you have to go on!"


    I am very ashamed to admit that this time I have underestimated the enemy! The bull is still in that position, as if doing a sit up, swearing. I asked T-shirt man how to deal with it.


    "Throw it away and let him run out of energy!" T-shirt man said coldly.


    I''ve stabbed the artery of the bull. It''s like a small fountain. It can''t live for long


    We take advantage of this time to catch the spirit eating rats one by one and put them back into the master''s body. Ordinary people are weak in spirit. Although the spirit returns, they are still in a coma for the time being. We will carry all these people to a youth hostel on the side of the road. The boss didn''t get a chance. Just after something terrible happened outside, he hid behind the counter and looked at us tremblingly. Seeing us carrying people in, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, it''s full!"


    I smiled and said, "who are you kidding? Are you full in this off-season? Come here and help carry people! "


    The boss said with a bitter face: "two masters, who are those just now? They have demolished the opposite restaurant. Do you want to call the police?"


    "Don''t call the police. The police can''t deal with them!" I replied.


    With the help of our boss, we have arranged all the comatose tourists. As for the soul eating mice, we have set them on fire to save them from being a disaster again.


    But Wei Yu was relieved. I asked her to return the blood bottle to me. Wei Yu looked at the little bottle curiously and said, "what kind of blood is it? It''s so fragrant. I want to lick it!"


    I said casually, "Little Red Riding Hood''s blood."


    Tail jade shows a strange look. When he hands over the blood bottle, he falls on the ground and breaks it. My heart ached badly, roar way: "are you intentional?"


    Wei Yu smashed her head with a small fist and said, "I''m not careful!"


    I glared at her fiercely, knowing that she was intentional, but I didn''t know what to say. At that time, the T-shirt man suddenly asked, "how about the bull?"


    I looked at the place where the bull had just lain. The bull was gone. There was a man''s eight sided sword with T-shirt on the ground. Some foul things were splashed on it. The light of the sword was dim.

 Chapter 1105

    T-shirt man picked up his sword, with a very disgusting expression on his face. Eight Han swords were stained with filth, which had temporarily sealed the power of thunder and lightning, and could only be used as ordinary weapons.


    All of a sudden, I found out that it was not only the savage cattle that disappeared, but also the Yin mice in the jar. Only the bloody jar remained intact on the ground. I don''t know how this man pulled the Yin rat out of it, and it''s still under our eyes?


    I asked Wei Yu, "didn''t you see anyone just now?"


    Wei Yu said innocently, "no, I''ve been chased by those disgusting mice. I don''t have time to worry about anything else."


    Barbarian ox is probably dead. In case the next opponent has any corpse control skill, I will be a day dog. I told T-shirt man about my worries, and T-shirt man shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. He just recycled the body."


    "Recover the body?" I''m a little strange.


    "Twelve dead Xiao is the secret weapon of Longquan Mountain Villa. They certainly don''t want the identity of the organization to be exposed. Even if they die, they will take away the body..." T-shirt man explains.


    "And who is it this time?" I asked.


    T-shirt man suddenly looks gloomy and says in a low voice, "as long as it''s not that person!"


    I was curious for a while. Judging from the previous several fights, although the twelve dead Xiao used evil means and acted strangely, he was not strong enough to deal with them. Do they have uneven levels and have particularly strong rivals in them?


    At this moment, a cry of sadness and despair drifted into my ears. The original owner''s wife woke up and wailed with the owner''s body.


    I can''t bear it in my heart. I used to comfort her for a few words. Death can''t revive, but I can compensate for her shop. After all, twelve dead Xiao came to kill me, and I have a responsibility.


    I just said that I wanted to compensate her, and the landlady suddenly jumped on me and started crying. The landlady was only twenty-five or six years old. I didn''t look carefully before. This will only find her body plump sexy, a charming melon seeds small face, at this time a pair of big white rabbits pressed on my chest, make me a little embarrassed.


    I comforted her and said, "Madame, you are always in a good mood. We will spend more time with your husband and bless him to be a good family in the next life."


    "Thank you so much, master. My shop has been destroyed. I''m afraid there''s no place to live tonight. Could you please take a ride? My home is in a small village nearby. " The landlady begged.


    I was embarrassed for a while. I didn''t know whether to promise her or not, so I asked T-shirt man with my eyes.


    Looking back, I saw a round fat man coming. He was like a walking ball. His length and width were almost equal. Generally speaking, fat people''s skin is very white, but his skin is as black as the bottom of the pot. But when he saw the fat man''s face, he called out exaggeratively, "Wow, how can there be dead people here? I''m afraid of them!"


    I was puzzled. The fat man looked strange. Was he really just a passer-by?


    T-shirt man suddenly pointed at him with a sword and said coldly, "fat pig, stop pretending and tell that guy hiding in the dark to get out and die together!"


    Fat pig? Another member of the zodiac!


    I faintly noticed that there was a kind of Yin Qi nearby. Its strength was comparable to that of the ghost King level. It was lying in the trough. It seems that this time, it''s more powerful than the previous ones.


    Fat pig raised his hand in fright and cried out, "Taoist priest, don''t point your sword at others. They are afraid that their liver will jump."


    "Dress, you dress!" T-shirt man looked at him coldly.


    The fat pig shows a face and counsels: "I''m just ordered to do things. In fact, the villain really doesn''t want to be the enemy of the two. It''s all directed by the villa leader..."


    Fat pig is approaching T-shirt man while talking. His face is always full of greasy smile. T-shirt man is wary of holding eight side Han sword, and does not relax his vigilance at all.


    When Jianfeng was only a few centimeters away from chubby pig''s throat, he stopped and said with a frown: "I''m the last one to fight. I just want to kill you so that I can have supper!"


    T-shirt man sneers: "you''d better go to hell and have a reunion dinner with your brothers."


    Fat pig grinned: "I would like to pluck out the eyes of you and Zhang Jiulin Hot pot! "


    After saying "Shabu hot pot", the fat pig suddenly pulled out a shiny watermelon knife from behind and cut it at the T-shirt man''s wrist. T-shirt man backhand sword, shock open his knife, fat pig suddenly fell to the ground, and then roll on the spot, and stand up, like a tumbler.


    I haven''t seen such a wonderful and different opponent in my life. If this man doesn''t commit crimes with Longquan villa, he will probably become a comedian in the performing arts circle.


    Fat pig''s face is full of laughter, holding up watermelon knife and slashing madly at T-shirt man. This kind of unorganized move, T-shirt man just can''t pay attention to it. He put down the fat pig several times, but every time the fat pig rolled on the spot, he stood up and continued fighting indomitably. I thought the watermelon knife in his hand was a magic weapon, but I cut it a few times and then cut it. It turned out that it was a ubiquitous stall.


    "The Taoist priest is so powerful, the villain is willing to bow to the wind!"After that, the fat pig rolled on the spot and turned like a meatball. The knife in his hand danced with his body into a silver light. I''m shocked. What''s this wonderful move? Is this man really the famous assassin of Longquan Mountain Villa?


    The fat pig, incarnated as a human flesh top, revolves around the T-shirt man''s body constantly. Although this move is wonderful, it''s really not easy to deal with. The T-shirt man snapped, winning in danger, and stabbed the fat pig''s throat with a sword.


    The fat pig in the rotation suddenly stopped, lying on the ground covering his neck with his hand, and his expression was extremely painful. But I could see at a glance that he was acting, because the sword didn''t enter his body at all, and the body of the sword was slightly bent.


    Does this man know how to wear a bell jar or a cloth shirt?


    "The Taoist priest stabbed me, and I also stabbed him!" After that, the fat pig suddenly reached for the eight side Han sword, and the watermelon knife on the other hand chopped it toward the T-shirt man''s wrist.


    I shouted: "first day, be careful!"


    T-shirt man threw away his eight sided sword and jumped back, recited the truth in his mouth, and there was a blue light on his body. He did not intend to fight with fat pig any more, and wanted to use magic to kill him.


    Chubby pig threw the eight side Han sword in his hand, quickly picked it in his throat with his left hand, and then shot a dirty and inaudible water arrow out of his throat. T-shirt man quickly retreated, the casting was interrupted, and the blue light on his body quickly dissipated.


    What is the dark green juice that fat pig sprays on the ground? There are still some undigested toad legs, internal organs, blood clots and other things in it, which makes people nauseous.


    Fat pig wiped his mouth and said, "I''m hungry again. Taoist priest, please give me your meat!"


    After that, I picked up the watermelon knife and started to chop at the T-shirt man. I''ve learned from his mother. There are also three kinds of methods. Fat pig doesn''t know what kind of magic can be practiced. Once the opponent uses the magic, he will spit out a pool of filth to break it.


    Two people are fighting hard, at this time a voice of Yin compassion said: "fat pig, can you do it, really don''t want my help?"


    Fat pig panted and said: "Jinlong, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me fat pig. Call me thin."


    "I will say, dead fat pig! Dead fat pig! " Said the voice of compassion.


    "When I get back to kill you! Use your head as a nightpot. "


    With the sound of fat pig, the blade technique is more disordered, T-shirt man also speeds up, and their swords strike a spark in the mid air.


    "I''m here to help!" Just then, a big man with his hands around his chest, stepped on a coffin and flew down from the roof. I was shocked. What kind of way was this.

 Chapter 1106

    The big man, with red hair, rose like a cockscomb. Before landing, he suddenly stepped on the bottom of the coffin, and the coffin stood up, facing me in black.


    Although I was more than ten meters away from him, I still felt a terrible murderous look coming out of him. The T-shirt man shouted at me, "Jiulin, this man will give it to me. You are not his opponent!"


    "Hee hee, do you have time to manage others?" The fat pig grinned and waved the watermelon knife, cutting more crazily.


    T-shirt man is enraged, draw out a superior spirit talisman, clap fat pig''s forehead in the process of fighting. The fat pig covered his face and cried out, then tore the talisman directly with his hand, laughing and saying, "I''m lying to you, it doesn''t work for me!"


    Then he chewed it and swallowed the talisman.


    T-shirt man is eager to get rid of the fight and come to help me. I''m afraid that he will be attacked by fat pigs in his busy life. He said: "on the first day of the junior year, you can deal with him as much as you can. This big man will give it to me!"


    T-shirt man fenced off the fat pig and reminded: "then you must be careful, Jinlong is more powerful than others..."


    "What, you said he was more powerful than me. It hurt my heart. Wuwuwu." Fat pig put on a look of self-respect and hurt, whining and hacking.


    Is golden dragon the strongest of the twelve dead Xiao?


    Golden Dragon suddenly burst out laughing: "how do you two have such a good relationship? Do you have a habit of dragon Yang?"


    I picked up a pair of knives in my hand and scolded, "speak disorderly. Look, I cut your tongue!"


    "Hum, what a big tone! This time, the villa leader sent all the twelve dead Xiao to deal with you. I''d like to see how much you have. "


    After that, he kicked on the coffin, and the wooden board of the coffin spread out. There was a stone tablet in it, which exuded the most tyrannical Yin Qi. It was heartbreaking. I quickly read the Tao Te Ching to stabilize my mind.


    Wei Yu hid behind me and nervously grabbed my clothes. The owner''s mother was so scared that she sat on the ground. Even ordinary people could feel the fierce Yin Qi!


    I told Wei Yu, "you take the landlady there to avoid."


    "Oh!" "Wei Yu promised:" bad brother, you have to be careful


    I look at the stele carefully. There are two fierce tigers on the top of the stele. There are only a few numbers on the stele. It says: "everything and people are born, there is nothing and heaven, kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!"


    I have a buzz in my head. Isn''t this the seven killing stele left in Sichuan by Zhang Xianzhong, the murderer at the end of Ming Dynasty?


    According to historical records, Zhang Xianzhong was the leader of the peasant uprising army at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Together with Li Zicheng, he overthrew the rule of the Ming Dynasty and was finally brutally suppressed by the Qing army.


    This man has been killing people all his life. According to historical books, he will be unhappy if he doesn''t kill people in a day!


    Every time he led his army to capture a city, he would massacre it. When he met a slightly attractive woman, he asked his soldiers to insult him in turn, then cut off their heads, stripped off their clothes, and buried them in the soil, exposing the lower body, because he thought that the lower body of the woman could control the enemy''s artillery.


    He will choose some beauties himself, and always wait for them to be served. He will not hang any silk on his body, so that he can have fun at any time. Once he is vented, he will kill and peel them, or put them in a steamer to eat!


    It is said that Zhang Xianzhong ordered the soldiers to empty all the hearts, livers, intestines and lungs of the captured common people, fill the empty cavity with rice beans, and then feed their horses when rice beans were full of human blood and body oil.


    Zhang Xianzhong can be said to be a murderous lunatic. When no people kill him, he kills his soldiers and generals, killing half of his 1.3 million people in two months. "I only need three thousand strong brigades to travel around the world. I want so many people to do so!"


    Once when his young son passed by, he called out his good son, but he didn''t agree. Zhang Xianzhong became angry and killed him. Regret the next day, ask his wife and concubine why not stop? Kill his wife and concubine together with his swordsman


    During Zhang Xianzhong''s occupation of Sichuan, there was a great slaughter. Later, when the Qing army entered, the town was deserted. The people fled into the mountains and grew hair. There were only 20 families left in Chengdu, so the Qing army had to move the population of Huguang to Sichuan.


    Zhang Xianzhong set up a seven kill monument in Sichuan in order to commend his achievements in killing people! However, the seven kill stele has not been found since then. Some experts believe that the seven kill stele does not exist in fact. That may be just the embellishment of the Qing army. Unexpectedly, it turned into a shade and appeared in front of me.


    There is a violent atmosphere on the seven kill stele. I have a secret doubt. This stele weighs at least tens of kilograms. How does golden dragon use it?


    At this time, Jinlong took out a heavy iron bar from somewhere, inserted the iron bar from the middle of the stone tablet, and then raised it high, like a mace in his hand. I don''t know what to say, and this weapon!


    "Zhang Jiulin, take your life!" Jinlong swings the seven kill stele and smashes it at me.


    Seven kill stele is very heavy. Naturally, I dare not accept it. I take a step backward and boom. I feel the ground tremble under my feet, as if I have experienced a big earthquake.Golden Dragon only paused for half a second and then swung the seven kill stele over again. I still dodged.


    He swung the monument from left to right, and I kept hiding. In fact, this weapon is very heavy. I can use the dexterity of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres to fight with one of them! But in case of failure, it''s fatal, so it''s not too late to observe his routine.


    Moreover, the seven kill stele itself is made of brittle and hard materials. After these swings, there have been cracks on it, and many small stones have peeled off. I''m afraid they will be scattered soon.


    I wonder if golden dragon has no brain, and Yin is not used like this. It''s totally spoiling things!


    Golden Dragon suddenly roared, holding the seven kill stele and smashed it down on my head. I thought he was just these three axes, afraid he would not succeed? At that time, I drew out the ghost and God cutting twin swords to fight. My body method quickly cut upward with the twin swords attached to the iron bar. Either he was cut off by me, or he had to throw away the stone tablet.


    We were very close at that time. Golden Dragon suddenly grinned, and I realized it was not good.


    A whirlpool of Yin Qi suddenly appeared in the stone tablet, which absorbed all the peeling stones, and the stone tablet was automatically repaired.


    My head is buzzing, as if there is a crazy voice shouting: "kill! Kill! Kill! "


    I suddenly felt that the Golden Dragon in front of me was disgusting, and I could not wait to kill it. I immediately realized that it was Yin that was interfering with my mind. I tried to recite the Tao Te Jing to calm my mind.


    At this time, Golden Dragon reached out a big hand to catch me, I instinctively back, but the way back has been blocked by the huge seven kill monument!


    In a hurry, I rolled on the spot. Unexpectedly, Jinlong swung the seven kill stele to the ground at a faster speed. I can only use two knives to protect my body, and they seem to realize the crisis. Two dark green air hoods are in front of me.


    When the seven kill stele hit me, it felt like being hit head-on by a speeding train. The sabre Qi was smashed instantly. I spit blood for several meters before stopping.


    T-shirt man shouted: "nine Lin!"


    The fat pig made him unable to leave. The T-shirt man pulled open several ghost bags and let out the devil to play with him. He rushed to me with a lunge.


    "Are you ok?" T-shirt man asked.


    I touched my ribs. Fortunately, the evil spirit of moye was able to protect me in time. I was not hurt, but I was in pain.


    "Fat pig, don''t interfere. I''ll take care of both of them!" Golden Dragon shouted, and suddenly swung the stone tablet to hit the T-shirt man.


    When I saw it, I pushed away the T-shirt man with one hand. The stone tablet hit us with a bang, and the stone on it broke a lot.


    T-shirt man looks really angry. He grins his teeth hard and attacks fiercely. But as soon as he got close to Jinlong''s body, the seven kill stele began to affect his mind. The T-shirt man quickly backed back and said, "this stele is a Yin thing, which will make people lose their mind!"


    After that, he bit his middle finger, dropped his blood on the ground, and began to write and draw. I knew that he intended to use the array to suppress the stone tablet.


    "If you want to paint, dream!" The Golden Dragon roared and rushed over. I offered an invisible needle and stabbed it at the neck of the Golden Dragon.


    However, the invisible needle only pricked once, and then it bounced back. I was stunned for a while. What''s the matter?


    There is another shadow on the Golden Dragon. It is an ancient general with black armor, black cape and horn helmet. The general was born with a pale face, a fierce and cunning look on his brow, and a black mace in his hand.


    Is this Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit?

 Chapter 1107

    Golden Dragon summoned Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit without any ceremony, which shocked me. T-shirt man explained: "Zhang Xianzhong is his guardian spirit, so he can summon it directly!"


    "With the strength of Jinlong, he could have been the four elders. Unfortunately, his character is too cruel. When he performed several tasks, none of his companions came back. That''s why the leader of Longquan villa asked him to lead the twelve dead Xiao. "


    I looked back and found that the fat pig was sitting cross legged on the ground, holding a piece of translucent calves in his hand and gnawing wildly. There was a pool of Black Ghost blood on the ground behind him. It turns out that he has got rid of those evil spirits and is enjoying their ''bodies''.


    I feel sick all of a sudden. How can this man eat anything? He deserves to be a pig!


    Look at the fat pig''s posture. I''m not going to interfere any more. I''ll give us to Jinlong to deal with it.


    "Hahahaha, I haven''t killed people for a long time. I can finally kill people today!" Golden Dragon suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, a terrible Yin Qi burst in the open space, I am sure that is the voice of Zhang Xianzhong in his body.


    The T-shirt man recited the mantra, and the big array under his feet suddenly radiated blue light. At the same time, a mantra twinkled around his body.


    Seeing that the array has taken effect, Golden Dragon immediately went crazy and attacked T-shirt man. In order to protect T-shirt man, I attacked and killed him from the side and sacrificed invisible needles at the same time. However, Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit turned around and looked at me with a sneer, while Jin Long himself continued to attack T-shirt man.


    I was immediately shocked that Jinlong and Zhang Xianzhong could attack both targets at the same time. His control of the spirit has reached a state of free movement, just like my invisible needle!


    But when I saw that the seven kill stele of Jinlong fell on the head of the T-shirt man, I shouted danger. The T-shirt man retreated a few meters as if drifting, and the seven kill stele just fell in the center of the array. Countless blue lights were excited and entangled with the Yin Qi on the seven kill stele. It was hard to separate. Jinlong pulled out the stele several times, and the stele was absorbed in the array as if it were rooted in the ground.


    "Small skills!" The Golden Dragon roared, and a burst of exaggerated Yin Qi rose from his body.


    T-shirt man''s evil sealing array can absorb Yin Qi and all objects with Yin Qi. Those Yin Qi are continuously absorbed into the array, but the blue light on the array is gradually fading.


    Then the blue light suddenly broke, and the Yin Qi inside rushed to all directions like a tsunami. That Yin Qi is filled with horrible murderous Qi, which makes my heart beat wildly. I tried my best to recite the Tao Te Ching to stop the shaking of my hands and feet.


    Jinlong even used Yin Qi to support and explode the array. Such strength is not the same level as Yin mouse and savage ox.


    "Whoa, whoa, take your life!"


    The Golden Dragon roared, and Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit was back to back, spinning. Every time I turn around, I will fight with us for several rounds, then change players and continue to fight with us.


    Yinling and noumenon use this method of vehicle battle to consume our energy. Every time I want to use invisible needle to sneak attack, I will be blocked by Zhang Xianzhong, who is wearing a bull horn helmet. These two attack and defend together. Like the iron bucket, we are at a loss!


    T-shirt man suddenly stepped back, inserted his sword, took out cinnabar, talisman and other things from his arms, and was ready to arrange the array again to deal with golden dragon.


    Golden Dragon made a big laugh and rushed to attack him. I hurriedly covered the T-shirt man, but Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit suddenly stabbed me in the chest with a huge mace, and I quickly covered my chest with a pair of knives, which was too fierce. As soon as my throat was sweet, I vomited a lot of blood.


    I don''t care about my own safety at this moment, for fear that T-shirt man will suffer. I saw him sitting in the array and reciting words. Suddenly, a scholar in blue rushed out of his body, holding a long sword, and began to hand in hand with Jinlong.


    It turns out that he called out LV Dongbin, his guardian spirit! LV Dongbin is worthy of the title of sword immortal. His fierce sword technique makes Jinlong dare not come near. Jinlong puts the seven kill stele to the ground with a pestle, recites the incantation, and once again blows a stream of Yin Qi out of his body.


    LV Dongbin also threw out his long sword and attacked the Golden Dragon automatically. However, the long sword was blocked by the Yin Qi. LV Dongbin quickly sealed his hands and saw a white light rising from him to fight against the Yin Qi of Jinlong.


    "Hahaha, please come out, Lu Shangxian. What a big face! However, I am the God of mortal killing. When I see the God of killing, I will kill the Buddha when I meet the Buddha. "


    Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit laughs wildly, and the magnificent Yin is just like the wall on LV Dongbin. I''m afraid that LV Dongbin will not be able to support it.


    The white light dissipated with a crash, and LV Dongbin half knelt on the ground in embarrassment and lamented: "little friend, this man has fallen into the devil''s way, and even the immortal is not his opponent, I want to go!"


    After that, LV Dongbin disappeared.


    The array of t-shirt men''s paintings has begun to shine, and I am not idle. I try my best to buy time for t-shirt men, and manipulate invisible needles to attack Zhang Xianzhong''s spirits frequently.


    Being blocked by him, even if the invisible needle is a mosquito in front of him, at least it can distract his attention!


    I was so busy that the fat pig ran over. When I saw him, he hid his watermelon knife behind his back and squeezed out a flattering smile."Go away, fat pig!" Jinlong scolded.


    I''m relieved. As long as the fat pig doesn''t step in, it''s still powerful.


    At this time, the T-shirt man''s array suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light. He stood up, his hands formed a seal, and shouted: "heaven and earth are dark yellow, all methods are unified, and the demon subduing array..."


    Speaking of the last sentence, suddenly a shadow approached him from behind. It was the boss!


    With a sneer, the owner stabbed a jade dagger into the man''s shoulder.


    T-shirt man kneels on the ground in pain. No matter any master, he is the most vulnerable when launching the array. The big array just started immediately fails.


    The landlady picked out her coat with her fingers, and tattooed a vivid white rabbit on her chest. She said in a sarcastic tone, "two high-ranking people, cunning rabbit is polite!"


    The original owner''s wife and they are a group, I immediately red eyes, wish to rush to the past of this insidious woman to pieces. But I was busy with dealing with Jinlong, so I called for Tailyu to help me.


    "Are you calling your little darling? She''s here. " The owner''s mother picked up a brocade bag embroidered with a skull pattern with her fingers. The brocade bag moved, and the voice of Tailyu came from it: "let me out, stinky woman!"


    "Dead rabbit, who allows you to move my prey? I will rape you first and then kill you." The Golden Dragon roars angrily, suddenly swings the seven kill stele to hit on the cunning rabbit''s head. In fact, if he hit the T-shirt man this time, the T-shirt man will surely die, but he actually hit his own man at this juncture.


    The cunning rabbit''s face was white and jumped away: "Jinlong, why are you so ungrateful? The villa leader sent us to carry out the task together. Where can you invite contributions alone? "


    Fat pig didn''t know when he came over and said with a big smile: "cunning rabbit, golden dragon is just like this, habit is good, habit is good!"


    As he spoke, Golden Dragon swung at the cunning rabbit again. He was determined to kill the cunning rabbit.


    The cunning rabbit leaped away at full speed. Suddenly there was a butterfly shaped dart in his hand. Jinlong wanted to resist it with Yin Qi. Unexpectedly, the butterfly dart easily broke through the Yin Qi barrier and nailed it to his shoulder.


    After the butterfly dart hit the golden dragon, there was a thin Yin Qi connected to the cunning rabbit. She said in a very obscene voice, "ah, your Yin Qi is so strong that people can''t stand it!"


    "Dammit, dare to suck my Yin Qi!" Golden Dragon once again raised the seven kill stele.


    While they were fighting, I quickly picked up the T-shirt man, pasted a sunshade sign on him and me, and quickly fled to a dark alley.


    Behind him came the great movement of cunning rabbit and Jinlong when they were fighting, as well as the lazy voice of fat pig: "stop fighting, do business first Why, where are their people? "

 Chapter 1108

    I helped T-shirt man around the alley. I felt that I had lost the three killers, so I stopped. Then I took off T-shirt man''s coat and helped him deal with the wound.


    T-shirt man''s muscles are white, only the place where he was stabbed by jade knife becomes black!


    I carefully observed the jade knife that stabbed the T-shirt man, and found that the blade was green and clear, with lingering Yin Qi on it. It seemed to be a Yin thing, but I didn''t know if I could pull it out. Was there any poison?


    But now it''s not the time to hesitate. I bite my teeth and pull out the jade knife. I find that the shoulder of the T-shirt man is bleeding at once. Even if Yunnan Baiyao is applied on it, it will be washed away by blood. I clicked several acupoints around his shoulder, but the blood still hasn''t stopped completely, and it is still flowing slowly.


    The T-shirt man grabbed the jade knife in my hand, looked at it, said weakly, "this is the heartless knife that the emperor used to kill his concubines. After being stabbed by it, the wound will not be good..." Fortunately, he wasn''t stabbed to death.


    I picked up the T-shirt man and was going to take him to a place to rest.


    At this time, the voice of Xiaojieling came to my mind: "Didi, master, are you calling me?"


    I looked down at the Yongling ring on my hand. When I was just beaten by the golden dragon to spit blood, there were some bloodstains on the ring. I woke up the Yongling ring accidentally. I immediately asked Xiaojieling, "do you know any spirit that can deal with the murderer Zhang Xianzhong?"


    "Master, I recommend Zhao Feiyan or Yang Yuhuan. Doesn''t it mean that the hero is sad about the beauty pass?" The little ring spirit replied.


    "Lying trough, you will pit me!" I was speechless for a while.


    Zhang Xianzhong is a patient with severe neuropathy. If he summons a beautiful woman to put in front of him, he will be raped first, then killed, and then eaten.


    "Master, don''t be angry. There is a second option, which is to call for obeisance!" The voice of Xiaojieling came again.


    As it reminds me, I immediately remember that when Zhang Xianzhong was fighting with the Qing army, it was aobai, the commander of the Eight Banners army, who led the death squadron to capture and behead him.


    Although Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit has been refined to be extremely powerful, his old enemies will surely frighten him if one thing falls to another!


    Xiaojieling asked me, "master, do you need to call aobai?"


    "No, wait a little longer!" I refused.


    "OK, master, you can be on call when you need help, but the effective time of blood essence can only be maintained until midnight. If it expires, we will have to meet again three months later." Xiaojieling explained.


    I looked at the time. It was three hours before twelve. There was more than enough time.


    T-shirt man and I are running for our lives right now. If we suddenly kill an obeisance from the alley, we will expose our position!


    Besides, the Golden Dragon and the cunning rabbit don''t agree. These two people may still be fighting fiercely. If one of them can die, my chance of winning will be great


    Twelve dead Xiao are not serious Yin merchants. They are killers. They are more eccentric than each other. It''s possible that we always carry out tasks by ourselves and never go out together, so this time we''ll fight for each other''s merits!


    On the way, T-shirt man told me that the fat pig was soaked in the special potion of Thailand''s decapitated master to refine the corpse since he was a child, and he has been drinking a lot of blood to refine a pair of zombie skin that is invulnerable. His method of killing people is clumsy, even a little out of the way, but as long as the fat pig comes out, no matter how strong his opponent is, it must be him who survives in the end.


    And cunning rabbit is good at using Yin things and seduction. This woman is haunted. No one has ever seen her true face.


    We walked for a while, and suddenly a crescent shaped lake appeared in front of us, reflecting the surrounding ancient buildings and the bright moon in the sky, sparkling like a mirror. I remember the lake is called Yueya Lake, where Ang Lee''s film Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon was shot.


    The T-shirt man knelt by the water, picked up a handful of cold water and washed his face. Then he put his dirty eight sided sword into the water to wash it. Suddenly, one of them would fall down. I quickly held him and took his sword to wash it for him.


    I took a look at the T-shirt man''s face. His lips had begun to turn white, his shoulder had been bleeding, and half of his clothes had been dyed red with blood. In this way, he had to go into shock.


    I said anxiously, "you will die if you go on like this! We will leave Hongcun now and take you to the hospital first. "


    The T-shirt man waved his hand and said: "don''t leave here. There is still a way to live here. I''m afraid there will be only one way to die when I go out..."


    I''m in a fog. Is there any help here? I continued to wash the eight sided Han sword, and suddenly noticed a small bamboo tube floating on the water in front of me. I wondered that there should be no reed in this lake!


    I thought about it, let the invisible needle fly into the tube, and there was something soft and red in the image that came into my mind. I was stunned for a moment before I realized that it was a human tongue.


    I dare to say that there is a person hiding under the water. I am breathing with this pipe in my mouth!


    This must not be a local diver. It must be another killer in the zodiac. I will not be polite to him. I flew the invisible needle directly into his throat.The image passed to my mind is the same as the endoscope used in the hospital. From the throat to the internal organs, I manipulated the invisible needle to shuttle in his stomach and pierced his heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney.


    For a moment, a series of violent bubbles suddenly appeared on the water surface, and a large stream of blood poured up. Finally, a man in a black tights and a black veil came up, with a galloping sweat BMW embroidered on his back.


    T-shirt man sat on a tree, glanced at it and said: "it''s the galloping horse in the twelve dead Xiao. It''s said that it''s a personal disciple of long zeichiro, who is proficient in all kinds of lost Japanese ninja."


    I glanced at the floating corpse in the water, and was worthy of being a disciple of long zeyilang. Even his bad luck was inherited, and I killed him before he showed his face!


    It''s only a running dog to kill a galloping horse. Shit luck, if this man really starts with us, we''ll be in a bad situation now.


    I gave the washed sword to T-shirt man. He stood up with the sword and looked across the bank. "Jiulin, knock on the door with half a lion. There are our people in it."


    "Half a lion?"


    I looked at the opposite side carefully. Sure enough, there was a damaged stone lion standing outside a big red door. The stone lions were originally a pair, but there was no one on the other side. There was only one base left.


    Yueya Lake is not big. We walked around and knocked at the big red gate, but no one responded.


    T-shirt man''s injury can''t wait, I immediately invisible needle pick open the lock core, politely push the door and enter!


    We walked into the living room through the yard. Just as I was about to turn on the light, T-shirt man stopped me. He shook his head and said that the light would be noticed by people in Longquan villa.


    So I asked T-shirt man to lie on the ground, use his cell phone to light up, find some stitches, and barely sew the wound for him. My stitching skill is really average. It''s estimated that after the injury, there will be many scars. I''m sorry for his white skin.


    T-shirt man is still very weak. The medicine I have on my body is externally applied, but it is all made of Chinese medicine, which has the effect of hemostasis and muscle production. I simply treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor and feed the medicine to the T-shirt man.


    The T-shirt man coughed because of the powder. I said, "wait for me, I''ll get you some water!"


    There is a well in the yard. I took a bucket to wash it, filled it with water, and then took a drink with a ladle. The well water is cold and sweet, which tastes better than the farmer spring. It should be helpful to recover the injury.


    When I passed under the eaves with the bucket, suddenly there was a small ripple in the water in the bucket. I looked up in surprise for a long time, and then looked into the bucket. The well water was clear and bottomless, as if there were no impurities.


    T-shirt man asked me: "Jiulin, what''s the matter?"


    "Something just seemed to fall into the water." I said suspiciously.


    He suddenly stood up, took out a handful of sulfur from his arms and sprinkled it into the bucket. He saw that the water was boiling rapidly and turned green in an instant, which made my scalp numb.


    The T-shirt man said with a gloomy face: "the last person I want to fight has finally appeared. He is a poisonous monkey!"

 Chapter 1109

    T-shirt man told me that the poisonous monkey is a descendant of Xiangxi and is good at refining poisonous insects. This person comes and goes without a trace, but as long as you pass by, or gently pat your shoulder, you will be immediately poisoned!


    The killing method of poison monkey is the most secret, but it is also the most murderous of the twelve dead Xiao, and it has never failed.


    I asked T-shirt man how to deal with him, T-shirt man shook his head: "I know the enemy is dark, I have no good way to deal with him, anyway, from now on, never eat anything, drink anything, even if you smell something wrong, you should hold your breath immediately!"


    To be on the safe side, the T-shirt man set up a few kids to watch around the house. At present, Jinlong and others haven''t come after him. I suggest that he take a rest to recover his strength. After all, T-shirt man''s face is very bad now.


    At this time, a little ghost screamed. I thought it was poison monkey who showed up and looked into the yard. But I saw a round thing flying in the mid air, chasing the group of little ghosts, one of them had been broken up.


    I immediately picked up the holy power and sucked it in. It turned out to be a polished and smooth walnut, which is also a shade.


    Later, I found that there were many antique calligraphy and paintings in the room, several of which were shady, and another bed. I feel that this place is occupied by a colleague. The fresh walnut should be the mechanism arranged by him to automatically attack the evil spirits approaching the house.


    When I asked T-shirt man whose home it was, T-shirt man smiled and said, "since those old foxes don''t show up, I will lead people to their territory!"


    "You mean, this is the territory of Zhangjia in Jiangbei?" I was surprised.


    T-shirt man nodded, explaining that Anhui Hongcun was an important stronghold of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. This time, all the twelve dead Xiao were on the move. T-shirt man was worried about the fate and deliberately chose to fight with them here.


    Zhangjia in Jiangbei is used to being a turtle. Now it''s time to lead people to their territory, right?


    I let the T-shirt man rest on the bed for a while, then lie on the cement floor of the living room, with his eyes fixed on the yard.


    I was a little sleepy after lying down for a while, so I wanted to have a cigarette to refresh myself, but I hesitated when I took out the cigarette. Is the poisonous monkey really so divine? To be on the safe side, I put the smoke back.


    T-shirt man is still seriously injured. I can''t make any mistakes now. I can bear to be addicted to smoking. Anyway, I have successfully quit smoking hundreds of times!


    I fell asleep in a daze and saw the teapot on the table move.


    I woke up and found that the teapot was still in the center of the table, but the cover of the teapot was a little askew, like someone had added something in it!


    Just as I was suspicious, the fan on my head suddenly turned. It may have been too long since it turned on, making a creak. At the same time, some fine powder fell from the electric fan. I hurriedly avoided it. I''m not sure what it was, but I''d better not touch it


    Is the poison monkey in this room?


    I picked up a pair of knives and checked them carefully, but the room was empty. There were several little ghosts on duty outside the yard, and I didn''t notice any outsiders coming in.


    Alas! The vigilance of these low-level ghosts is limited. I wish tail jade were there.


    At the thought of Wei Yu being captured alive, my heart began to crack. I was afraid that those people would torture her, and I would like to save her at once.


    Now I have to deal with the cat in the house! I quietly opened the sky''s eyes and found a breath of Yin moving stealthily behind the cupboard, like a thief rat, and then it got into a vase.


    The vase is so high that it''s perfect for a schemer. With a sneer, I passed by as if nothing had happened. As expected, the vase suddenly jumped out of the cupboard and hit my head.


    I grabbed the vase quickly, biting open my middle finger and smearing some blood essence on it. The blood essence immediately smoked. A strange sound came from the vase, as if a little man was screaming inside.


    Ha ha, I have enough Yang blood essence for him.


    "You dare to plot against me, are you tired of living I quickly took out several talismans. Whatever it is, I''ll seal it first.


    As if consciously, the vase slipped out of my hand and flew in mid air. I silently recited the mantra, threw out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, which chased after it and chopped wildly. Several pieces of mahogany furniture suffered.


    The vase escaped all the way to the yard. I offered an invisible needle and broke it with a crash.


    When I went to see that the Yin Qi on the vase fragments had slipped away from the door, I was a bit upset. There were Jinlong and other people looking for me outside, and I dare not go out to pursue it.


    T-shirt man came out of the inner room and asked me what happened?


    I said, "it''s OK. There''s a vase trying to sneak on me."


    "Vase?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The T-shirt man took a nap and recovered. I found a broom to sweep away the vase fragments and hide them. This vase is the best antique in Ru kiln of Ming Dynasty. If the owner is unhappy, he may not be happy.At this time, there was a quick clap on the door outside, which scared me. T-shirt man also woke up, subconsciously clenched eight side Han sword. I carefully the front door, found a middle-aged man in a blue cloth gown standing outside, wearing a small round hat, with a shaggy beard.


    He glanced at us and said, "who are you? Why are you in my house? If you don''t, I will call the police!"


    The T-shirt man held his fist and said respectfully, "are you the blue helmsman of Zhangjia in Jiangbei?"


    "How do you know my name?" he asked When he saw the sword on the back of the T-shirt man, he seemed to understand something and said in surprise, "you are the first one!"


    "Exactly!" T-shirt man nodded.


    He looked at me again and said, "are you the nephew and grandson of our patriarch, Zhang Jiulin?"


    I nodded and said that the patriarch of Zhangjia was my grandfather, but I never called him that. The helmsman in blue immediately smiles. Please come in and bring a pot of hot water to make tea for us.


    The fragrant Biluochun was pushed in front of us. Neither I nor the T-shirt man dared to move. The helmsman in blue urged: "tea!" Then I picked up my cup and began to taste it slowly.


    I saw that the blue helmsman had nothing to do with it. I was about to take a sip of tea cup, but the T-shirt man shook his head slightly at me.


    He touched some tea and slowly wrote a few words on the stool: "this man is deceitful!" Then quietly wipe off the water with your hands.


    I took a suspicious look at the helmsman in blue. He was kind-hearted and didn''t look like a bad man. I''ve heard that there are six helmsman in Zhangjia, Jiangbei. Their status is equal to that of the four elders of Longquan Mountain Villa, and their strength is not weak.


    Blue helmsman asked us why we are here? T-shirt man told us the story of the 12 dead Xiao chasing us briefly and asked the blue helmsman if he could ask the people of Zhangjia in Jiangbei to help.


    "In fact, the patriarch wanted to deal with Longquan Mountain Villa for a long time, but he had his own plan, so he could not lose his balance."


    This talk is totally to play Taiji with us. In fact, Zhangjia in the north of the river can''t come out. I really don''t care. Anyway, I have been fighting alone.


    The leader of the blue helmsman stood up and asked, "you''ve worked hard all the way. You must be hungry, don''t you? I''ll order some supper?"


    We immediately declined. T-shirt man and I exchanged our sight and said: "we won''t disturb. Twelve dead Xiao is still chasing us. Let''s change our place! So as not to affect you. "


    The head of the blue helmsman''s face changed and said: "the first Taoist priest, are you scolding me for being hopeless? I don''t care if Zhangjia can''t come out, but Hongcun is my place. You stay here and watch those ghosts and snakes dare not move! "


    However, the T-shirt man insisted on going, and the blue helmsman couldn''t help it. Before going, the T-shirt man went into the inner room to clean up his clothes.


    I was waiting for the T-shirt man in the yard, and suddenly noticed a little boy pickling on the edge of the well looking inside. This boy was one of the little ghosts just released by the T-shirt man. I curiously approached him and found that there was a mass of black things in the water, like a mass of black water grass.


    It was too dark in the well, so I threw a kindling token in it. It turned out that the black thing was a person''s head!


    "Jiulin, what are you looking at?"


    A voice came from behind me. I looked back and saw the helmsman in blue standing there smiling, with his hands behind his back.


    "There is..."


    When I said that, I suddenly felt that the blue helmsman''s look was a little strange. In fact, I felt something was wrong with him before, but I couldn''t say what was wrong. Then I asked, "helmsman, do you live alone in this room?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Replied the helmsman in blue.


    "Then why did you knock when you just came in?" My voice couldn''t help being alert.


    The blue helmsman grinned and suddenly reached out to push me. I dodged flexibly and cut him in the face. This knife cut a deep hole in the bridge of nose, but the skin didn''t leave a drop of blood. It was a human skin mask!


    "Hee hee, curiosity killed the cat. You asked for it."


    The voice of the blue helmsman suddenly became shrill and incomparable, only to see his opponent under the robe quickly seal. I didn''t want him to succeed. I took up a pair of knives to attack him. But suddenly, a rope tightly wrapped around my neck from behind and pulled me hard towards the well.


    The rope tighter and tighter like a snake, I choked and my eyes were full of Venus.


    At this time, a flashing sword flew out of the window, stabbing the front heart from the back of the blue helmsman!

 Chapter 1110

    The blue helmsman looked down at the sword on his chest, spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and the well rope that held my neck was also released.


    The T-shirt man jumped out of the window and shouted at me, "don''t let him commit suicide!"


    I was stupefied for a while. Then suddenly, the leader of the blue helmsman hit the wall of the well, and his brain burst. A ghost slowly came out of him. The T-shirt man immediately ordered the little ghost in the yard to stop him.


    But the ghost of this man was very fierce. He broke up the little ghost all the way and flew to the outside of the yard. I took out some medium spirit talismans and threw them at the courtyard wall. The other side seemed to know the power of this thing and quickly fell back to the ground. It turned into a dark wind and didn''t know where to go


    When the T-shirt man just walked into the inner room, the blue helmsman suddenly locked the door. The lock he used was also a shade, which could not be opened with brute force.


    This man is going to break us, T-shirt man heard the movement outside the yard, heart know not good, so flying sword to help me.


    When I asked him who he was, the T-shirt man said to himself, "this means only the ghost chicken in the twelve dead Xiao!"


    "Let me see what he is!"


    I put out my hand to lift the skin mask of the corpse, but I can''t pull it down. It''s embarrassing. I dare to say that the corpse is really the helmsman in blue.


    But who are the bodies in the well?


    T-shirt man told me that ghost chicken is the most special member of the zodiac. He died in a mission five years ago, but the unique skill of ghost chicken is the soul shifting method. He can transfer his soul to other objects, and then approach the target silently. He is the one who just made small moves in the living room.


    Ghost chicken can control its soul freely, which is similar to Little Red Riding Hood. However, little red riding hood is born with three incomplete souls. Ghost chicken is cultivated by magic!


    After the ghost chicken died, he soon transferred his soul to a new body and lived on it. But he had to change a new body every month.


    I asked, "I''m dead. Why do I have to work for Longquan villa? Is it necessary to be so stupid and loyal?"


    T-shirt man explained: "Twelve dead Xiao are all selected from orphans. The method of training them is extremely cruel. They have been brainwashed since they were young. They are only loyal to the villa leader. Even if they die, they are also slaves of Longquan Mountain Villa."


    "The leader of Longquan villa should be cut to pieces!" I swear.


    The T-shirt man asked the remaining kids to help him retrieve the body from the well. I was disgusted by the corpse. It was highly rotten. There were many fat maggots under the skin. Many places were rotten to show the white bones. The whole face was swollen like fermented dough. There was an eye hanging outside the eye socket.


    This is probably the last body of the ghost chicken. After he killed the blue helmsman, he attached it to the helmsman, waiting for the opportunity to plot against us.


    At the thought of just drinking water from a well, my stomach suddenly twitched. I ran to the wall and threw up a big beach, which made my legs empty. Then I took out a piece of paper towel and wiped my mouth.


    By the ghost chicken put a, I have a group of evil spirit in my heart, so read a spell to the double knives, throw it into the sky. The ghost cutting twin sabres are made of several weapons. Naturally, they inherit the attributes of those weapons and can also be used to search for Yin Qi.


    Double knives are flying around the yard, searching for the whereabouts of the ghost chicken.


    After looking for a while, I saw a silver nightpot dribble out, and the two swords chased after it and killed it crazily. I wanted to laugh for a while. For fear that we might find the ghost chicken, I hid in the nightpot, but now it''s inconvenient to escape.


    T-shirt man told: "don''t let it break, or ghost chicken''s soul will come out and transfer, directly let him die with the pot and people!"


    I immediately put away two knives and grabbed the teapot from the ground. The teapot was shaking in my hand, and I wanted to break away in a hurry. At this time, the T-shirt man had drawn a seal array on the ground with the tip of his sword.


    I put the teapot in the center of the big formation, put on the amulets around it, and then began to chant spells to break his soul.


    The nightpot whirled wildly in the big formation, but it couldn''t rush out. For a moment, the nightpot pointed at me a few times, as if it was kowtowing for mercy. I didn''t care about him and continued to chant.


    At this critical moment, the teapot suddenly broke with a crash, so someone dropped a concealed weapon from it.


    I looked up and saw a figure flying across the roof!


    Practice, failure, ghost chicken soul turned into a wind to escape, T-shirt man sighed: "don''t mind ghost chicken, deal with poison monkey first!" I can only watch the chicken slip under our eyes.


    It''s also a kind of unintentional, poison monkey has been lurking in the dark, but in order to save the ghost chicken exposed his whereabouts.


    He is our most feared opponent at present. We must give priority to eradicating him!


    T-shirt man points on the wall with his toe and jumps up the wall. I''m not that strong. I have to run up. I just climbed up to the wall, and suddenly I felt abdominal pain like a knife, and a big sweat ball came out of my forehead. The T-shirt man stood on the roof and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Jiulin?"My hands were weak for a while, and I fell down from the wall with a bang. Compared with the sharp pain in my stomach, I didn''t feel it at all. It''s more painful than appendicitis. It''s probably more painful than having a baby. I can''t help rolling with my stomach covered.


    T-shirt man fell beside me, opened my eyelids and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "no, you are poisoned! I''m afraid that this symptom is a poison piercing insect, which will rot all your intestines and stomach! "


    "I didn''t eat anything..."


    Speaking of this, my heart suddenly read a move, is it the tissue that I just wiped my mouth has a problem? This poisonous monkey is so terrible that it can poison my personal products!


    I said to the T-shirt man: "you don''t have to worry about me. Go after the poisonous monkey first. Maybe he has antidote on him..."


    T-shirt man coldly refused: "no, it''s a very powerful bug, can''t wait!"


    He hurriedly found a pile of medicine from his body. I''ve never seen him so flurried. At last, he found a pill and fed it to my mouth and said, "this is a long and big pill, which has the effect of detoxification."


    I feel like I''m going to wear my intestines and stomach. I''ll swallow whatever medicine is. But the T-shirt man suddenly threw the medicine away, and his face became very dignified. I was stunned for a moment, and then I realized that if the poison monkey can poison my tissue, it can poison his medicine too. This medicine may not only help me, but also kill me!


    I''m dying of pain, pleading: "on the first day of the new year, take a sword and cut open my stomach! Take out the poisonous insects. "


    T-shirt man shouted: "no way! You will die. "


    I bit my lower lip tightly. A warm liquid flowed down my lips. I broke my mouth. I''m going to lose my mind because of the pain. I wish I could cut my stomach open and take out all my intestines and throw them away.


    I cried with red eyes, "if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it myself!"


    After that, I grabbed the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and stabbed myself in the abdomen

 Chapter 1111

    When the two knives were about to stab me in the abdomen, an invisible force suddenly grabbed my wrist. I looked down and saw that the knife in my hand was shaking. It turned out that moye, the general who lived in the knife, was stopping me.


    I was already red eyes, roared: "go away, leave me alone, let me Caesarean!"


    The T-shirt man suddenly took out a silver needle, stabbed it in my abdomen for several times, then turned me over again, and clicked on my back for several times. The pain disappeared. I asked pleasantly, "you killed the insect?"


    He frowned and replied, "I just point your acupoints, which makes your lower body temporarily paralyzed."


    I tried to move my toes, but I didn''t feel anything, but my stomach didn''t hurt, and my mind was clear. Thinking of all the things that had been poisoned by insects before, I asked, "on the first day of the new year, can you lead that insect out?"


    The T-shirt man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t have any materials in my hand. Besides, the properties of this insect are different..."


    I think about it. At present, nothing can get into my stomach. But one thing is absolutely safe. I cried, "let Xiao Lin get into my stomach and catch the insects!"


    T-shirt man picked up his eyebrows: "it''s very risky!"


    "Just try." I urged.


    T-shirt man pondered for a moment, finally nodded, and then summoned Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin is a spiritual body. She can be powerful and small. After accepting the T-shirt man''s instruction, she turns into a wind and gets into my stomach. I can clearly feel something moving in her stomach. I can even feel a small hand grabbing everywhere.


    Suddenly a stream of heat came to my mouth, and I vomited a lot of blood. Just as I was opening my mouth to spit blood, a cold little hand came out of my throat, and there was a big, fat, dark green insect in my hand.


    Xiao Lin got out of my mouth and threw the insect beside me. The T-shirt man cut it into two pieces with one sword, and then ordered my acupoints.


    After the numbness was relieved, the pain came again, but it was much better than before. I vomited several blood in succession. It seems that my stomach must have been damaged by worms. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital for treatment afterwards.


    At this time Xiaolin flew to the wall and looked at it. Then he fell down and whispered a few words to the T-shirt man. The T-shirt man said gloomily, "golden dragon, they are coming!"


    "How did they find us?" I asked.


    "It must be the poison monkey that exposed our position. Hurry up!" T-shirt man said.


    When I stood up, I shook. The T-shirt man worried: "your body..."


    I know I need a rest now, but the situation is critical. I can only try to be brave and say, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll die for a while."


    T-shirt man with a very serious look at me, a word: "nine Lin, in any case you must survive!"


    I don''t know how to answer him, just nodded.


    When I left the house, I saw several people coming across the river. The three people, golden dragon, fat pig and cunning rabbit, had a high degree of identification, and I saw them at a glance. Fat pig also found us and shouted: "they are there!"


    T-shirt man and I quickly ran into the alley. I left invisible needles behind to detect their movements. We ran out of Hongcun all the time and came to a small forest. Through the invisible needle, we came back to the brain image. I saw that the three people had been following closely. The brocade bag that trapped the tail jade was on the waist of the white rabbit. The brocade bag was still moving. It seems that they did not abuse the tail jade. Maybe they did not have time to abuse it.


    Running and running, I hold a tree and spit blood. T-shirt man looks at me anxiously, suddenly holds the sword in his hand and swipes it, dropping blood on the ground. When I asked him what he was doing, he explained, "summon the spirits nearby and hold them for a while!"


    A large number of lone souls and wild ghosts soon appeared in the forest. The T-shirt man pointed to the direction and ordered: "kill those three people!"


    The spirits rushed in succession. Just as they reached the edge of the forest, they saw a large number of spirits coming out.


    The Golden Dragon laughed wildly, swung up the seven kill stele and jumped on it. The fat pig tried to persuade him that the task was important, but once there was something to kill, the golden dragon was so excited that he forgot everything and left the task of tracking us out of the sky.


    Where the seven kill stele went, the ghosts and spirits died miserably. I felt sorry. The scattered spirits became Yin Qi, and all of them were absorbed into the stele.


    The cunning rabbit suddenly satirized a sentence: "hum, only can fight and kill the Mangfu!"


    "What do you say, bitch?"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly turned the stone tablet to attack the cunning rabbit. The cunning rabbit jumped away lightly and threw out several darts. The two fought against each other in the forest.


    Although cunning rabbit is agile, its strength is far less than that of Jinlong. After a dozen rounds of fighting, Jinlong''s mouth spits blood and half kneels on the ground. Golden Dragon smashed the seven kill stele on the ground, pulled the cunning rabbit''s hair and dragged her into the bush.


    The clothes on the cunning rabbit''s body were cut by the branches, and the plump body suddenly shed the spring light. The Golden Dragon roughly pulled off her coat, and then grinned grimly to prepare for the animal business. The cunning rabbit struggled desperately, but was slapped in the face by the Golden Dragon. Half of his face was swollen instantly!Although both of them are my enemies, I can see with my own eyes that Jinlong is inferior to other animals in this kind of business. I also have an unknown fire in my heart. I wish I could call aobai to kill Jinlong right away.


    At this time, the fat pig suddenly whined and rushed over. A watermelon knife was cut on the neck of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon was on the brain of the Jingchong. Suddenly, he received a knife and turned his head.


    It seems that the fat pig has some feelings for the cunning rabbit, but he is timid. He is stared at by the ferocious Golden Dragon and immediately shows a flattering smile, saying: "no I''m sorry, I slipped my hand. "


    In fact, this Dao didn''t hurt Jinlong. The watermelon Dao had already been sharpened. In addition, Jinlong had the body protection of Yin spirit, and only cut a shallow blood line on his neck.


    The Golden Dragon roared loudly and beat the fat pig with one fist. The fat pig rolled into the grass.


    No one stopped, Jinlong began to insult the cunning rabbit even more recklessly. He scratched a bloodstain on the cunning rabbit and bit off half of her chest, which made her mouth blood and flesh blurred. I can''t bear to watch that scene again. The T-shirt man noticed that I looked different and asked, "what do you see?"


    "The golden dragon is insulting the cunning rabbit!" I sighed.


    T-shirt man also stupefied for a moment, so no lower limit opponent, maybe even he has never met.


    I suddenly had an idea and said, "if I summon aobai to deal with the Golden Dragon now, the cunning rabbit will fight back, so that we can get rid of the Golden Dragon."


    "No, you are wrong! After all, they are the same people in Longquan villa. Once a strong foreign enemy appears, they will immediately share the same hatred. It''s better to let them kill each other. " T-shirt man replied.


    I sighed, though a little cruel, but I admit that T-shirt man is right.


    I continued to see the picture over there. In order not to let the cunning rabbit scream, Jin Long grabbed her neck with his hands and let out the beast''s desire on her. The cunning rabbit kept rolling his eyes and gradually lost his breath. On one side of the grass, fat pig lies there, with a kind of fear and sad eyes to see his goddess killed, tears have been rolling in his eyes.


    I was so worried about this scene that I bit my lower lip and said to the T-shirt man, "let''s fight back."


    "Counter attack?" He froze for a moment.


    "The cunning rabbit is dead. Jinlong has just finished his work. It''s the weakest time of his vitality. This is the best time!" I said firmly.


    "All right!" T-shirt man nodded.


    I clenched my fists and said, "Jinlong, you are a super scum. Today, I will not give up your oath not to be a human being. Then I said to Yongling ring in the tone of command:" Xiaojie spirit, please go out to battle immediately! "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for calling out the obeisance. Aobai is the three generations of the Qing Dynasty''s elders. He has made great achievements in his life. He is known as the first warrior in Manchuria. The spirit of aobai brings his own skills and bravery: once he is put into battle, he will never retreat unless he dies in battle! "


    As Xiaojieling''s voice disappeared, we saw a big man dressed in the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty, with his hair as golden as a lion. The big man was carrying a ghost head broadsword on his shoulder, and he asked majestically, "little doll, what do you call me to do?"


    I respectfully said: "aoshaobao, do you remember Zhang Xianzhong who died under your knife?"


    "Of course, I still remember the devil''s eyes when he was beheaded. At that time, my soldiers were afraid that he would be haunted after his death. They specially invited shaman wizard to work in the military camp for three days! What this guy did was outraged. I wish I could drag him to the Meridian Gate for three days and three nights! "


    I pointed to the front and said, "Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit is there. Go to fight with him again."


    Aobai suddenly burst into a wild laugh. His whole body was full of Yin. He shouted hysterically, "I''ve been starving for a long time!"

 Chapter 1112

    When T-shirt man and I got there, aobai and Jinlong had already joined hands.


    Zhang Xianzhong''s eyes were red when he saw his former enemy killed, but he was just a peasant in the end. He was not as good as the first warrior in the Manchu Dynasty when he was fighting alone. He was suppressed by aobai everywhere, which was very gratifying!


    "Cunning rabbit, cunning rabbit, I haven''t confessed to you, how could you die..." Fat pig hugged the body of cunning rabbit and cried helplessly. I was a little moved. Before that, I always regarded fat pig as a strange person. I didn''t expect that he also had feelings of ordinary people.


    Fat pig, like many hanging silk in the world, is humbly in love with the goddess, but never dare to express his love.


    T-shirt man and I rushed forward and attacked Jinlong from two directions. We wanted to kill him, but we helped him. The Ghost Head Sabre of aobai is open and close. It dances in all directions with Sabre Qi. When we come, we restrict his action. Aobai was summoned by Yongling ring. He dare not hurt my master. As a result, he was twice hit by golden dragon with a mousetrap.


    Aobai cried out in a hurry: "little doll, I''m enough to deal with the murderer. I''ll leave quickly!"


    T-shirt man also said: "Jiulin, your double sabres are too short. Our long weapons are easy to hurt you by mistake. You step back first, and we''ll get rid of him! "


    My heart is not willing to retreat. The three people killed with swords and swords. It''s hard to solve. It''s estimated that they won''t win for a while.


    I suddenly remembered that Wei Yu was still locked, so I went to the body of the cunning rabbit. Fat pig saw me coming over and was frightened. He reached out to the ground and touched the watermelon knife. I quickly took the brocade bag off the rabbit''s waist and ignored him.


    After opening the brocade bag, Wei Yu came out of it and hugged me with tears: "wuwuwu, bad brother, I thought I would never see you again!"


    I patted her on the head: "I''m sorry I''m late."


    The tail jade suddenly sniffed at the distance, pointed to that direction with his hand and cried: "there are people there!"


    When I looked out of the woods, I saw that there was a man standing in the fog. From his figure, he was tall and thin, and I didn''t know where he was sacred.


    A voice said in my ear, "it looks like Greyhound is coming!"


    I was surprised to find that it was a fat pig.


    Fat pig told me: "master, you must be careful about greyhound. As long as he gets a hair and a drop of blood essence, he can curse you to death."


    I subconsciously asked, "this man is a Thai Decapitator?"


    "No, he is a large-scale voodoo doll. Have you heard about the life grid binding? Once he binds the life grid with Greyhound, he will be crazy and self abusive. Greyhound has a special physique. Even if he is fatally injured, he will not die. But the man who is bound with the life grid is not necessarily... " Fat pig explained.


    I was stunned for a while. There was such magic in the world. What surprised me even more was why the fat pig told me that he was going to rebel against the organization?


    Notice my puzzled eyes, fat pig angrily scolded: "I will not do it, what Longquan villa, twelve dead Xiao, go to his mother! The owner of the dog farm asked us to be loyal to him for three years. As a result, three years later, Lao Tzu saw through that we were all his slaves forever. "


    "Do you think I will believe you?" I sneered


    Fat pig patted his chest and said: "what I said is true. Because I am the ugliest and fattest, everyone looks down on me and the landlord has the least brainwashing to me. Now that the cunning rabbit is dead, I''m already discouraged. I just want to serve the master... " He suddenly took out a watermelon knife and held out a finger: "fat pig is willing to break his finger to show his loyalty!"


    But when the knife was cut down, his fingers were in good condition, and the fat pig felt his head apologetically: "Oh, I forgot that I was invulnerable."


    I look at him with a twitch in my cheek. Isn''t it funny?


    I''m not sure if the fat pig is playing the bitter meat scheme, so I pointed in that direction: "if you want me to believe you, just kill the Greyhound for me!"


    Fat pig grinned: "I''m going to chop off the Greyhound''s head to serve as the master''s nightpot!"


    Then he waved the watermelon knife and ran in that direction happily. Suddenly, he was hit by an invisible barrier. I noticed that there were bloodstains on his body. Although the wound was not deep, he could draw blood on the copper skin and iron bone of the fat pig. What was the method?


    Wei Yu pointed to the two trees and said, "bad brother, there is something on the tree!"


    I squinted for a long time, but I couldn''t see anything clearly, so I took out a handful of gray sand from my arms and scattered it. It turns out that there are many thin steel wires crisscrossing on the tree. The steel wires are extremely sharp. If it wasn''t fat pig who just ran past but me, I''m afraid that I would be cut into pieces of meat in a moment.


    I was afraid for a while, and asked if there was any on the other trees of the tail jade. The tail jade replied, "there are many more!"


    I gave her a packet of cinnabar and asked her to mark all the wires so that she would not get caught.


    Then he turned to call fat pig, and found that he was gone. A moan came from above. He looked up and saw fat pig hanging in the mid air. He was pedaling his legs crazily. There was a fine mark on his neck. Now he was scratching his neck with both hands.It''s the same steel wire that holds his neck. I looked up and saw a man in a black tights and a black veil squatting on a tree. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t find it. I was shocked. Isn''t this galloping horse? Didn''t he take the Bento already?


    "Dead fat pig, how dare you betray the villa leader? This is the end of the traitor!"


    The galloping horse had no eyes and a sharp voice. I suddenly realized that the ghost chicken was attached to his body.


    I immediately offered an invisible needle and stabbed it at the wrist of the ghost chicken. The ghost chicken released his hand when he was shocked. The fat pig fell on the ground and coughed continuously. It seemed that he was still alive. The ghost chicken jumped down with a somersault. The body method was a bit of ninja. He suddenly slipped a pair of bitterness out of his sleeve. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and attacked and killed him fiercely.


    Bitterness is a weapon used by Japanese ninjas. It has thorns on all four sides and looks like a Chinese dagger. I picked up a pair of swords to fight with him. Ghost chicken is not a real ninja. The pain in my hand can only be used as a military stab. I stabbed at random with one force. It''s more than mentioned in front of my yin-yang Sabre technique!


    Less than a few rounds of fighting, I beat his pain, and cut many bloodstains on him. The ghost chicken jumped away, grabbed two smoke bombs and threw them on the ground. Suddenly, the smoke filled and choked me.


    I waved to dispel the smoke and saw the ghost chicken head drilling into the Bush regardless of the wind. I was so angry that I could not imitate the Ninja without professional training, OK?


    I grabbed the belt and pulled him out. Suddenly, the ghost chicken clung to my body like a loach, tightly clasped me with both feet and hands, sneered and said: "boy, let you know the real strength of my ghost chicken, soul moving method!"


    After all, he slapped his hands heavily on my temples.


    I immediately felt that my temples were cold, and something in my body seemed to be taken away. I quickly mobilized my spiritual power and recited the Tao Te Ching to stabilize my soul!


    The ghost chicken tried to extract my soul, but it didn''t succeed for a long time. I was so tired that I gasped for breath. I had a group of spiritual strength in my palm and shouted, "now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as I put him on the ground and infuse his whole body with Yang, I won''t be able to move my soul, but I know that it''s not the original soul and it''s easy to be sucked out!


    As expected, a wretched looking ghost with a sharp tongue and a monkey''s cheek came out of the galloping horse''s body. Once again, I gathered my Yang and prepared to break him up. The ghost chicken fled in one direction.


    The ghost chicken ran very cunningly from the steel wire trap he arranged. There was a mark made by tail jade on the tree. I was not deceived. The ghost chicken turned around and challenged me: "Zhang Jiulin, did you dare the dog to eat it? Come after me. "


    "I won''t chase you. If you have the ability, come here!" I laughed.


    We had a standoff for half a minute. In fact, I just wanted to delay. I had quietly ordered Wei Yu to cover her from the side. When the ghost chicken was abusing my ancestor for 18 generations, a white light flashed and the tail jade came down from the sky. The whole ghost chicken was scared.


    Wei Yu laid him on the ground, bit and grabbed him, and killed the ghost chicken in a flash. I was relieved, and finally got rid of another opponent.


    I looked at the other end of the forest. The Greyhound was standing there all the time. I couldn''t help but mutter to myself. I couldn''t help my companion if he was killed. Is he strong?

 Chapter 1113

    After eliminating the ghost chicken, the battle situation of T-shirt man has also entered the white heat. He and aobai work together to cut a dozen wounds on Jinlong, and Zhang Xianzhong''s spirit is not as arrogant as before!


    Jinlong suddenly put the seven kill stele to the ground with a pestle, and the leaves around it began to move. This guy did the same thing again, and began to attract the Yin Qi around him.


    "A man''s husband, cut off his head only when the wind blows his hat. What else can he do?" The roar of aobai is just like a knife when jumping up. As soon as Jinlong raises his eyelids, his eyes are just like bloodshot. Suddenly, a stream of Yin Qi rises on his body and shakes aobai away.


    The flying aobai broke several trees in a row and managed to stabilize himself by inserting a knife into the ground.


    This Yin Qi is so surging that even the T-shirt man is shaken a few meters away. Jinlong''s mouth read some words, while reading and spitting blood, only to see Zhang Xianzhong, the floating spirit behind, slowly enter his body, completely overlapping with his figure.


    "No, he is going to sacrifice his body to Zhang Xianzhong!" T-shirt man exclaimed.


    A burst of wild laughter came from afar, only to see aobai dashing towards us. The Yin Qi on my body was several times stronger than that just now. I was stunned for a moment, and my heart said what was the matter?


    Xiaojieling said in my mind: "Ding! Aobai skill is launched bravely. Unless you die in battle, you will never retreat. "


    I can''t help but say, "cow force!"


    In the historical records, aobai never failed to go to the battlefield. He laid a splendid foundation for the emperor of the Manchu Dynasty. However, Kangxi thought he was a great hero, calculated him secretly, and put on the hat of a wolf''s ambition.


    I think when it comes to the value of force, he is no worse than Guan Yu and Lv Bu.


    A Dark Armor suddenly appeared on Jinlong''s body, and a broken black cloak was shaken behind him. The seven kill stele in his hand became a black iron mace, and his face became Zhang Xianzhong''s cunning and ferocious face. Jinlong took his body as a sacrifice, and let Zhang Xianzhong return to the sun!


    Seeing this scene, aobai was so excited that he laughed wildly. The laughter made the leaves around him crash. He shouted loudly: "I didn''t kill a happy man in those years. Today I just got what I wanted. Happy! Have a good time! "


    Zhang Xianzhong bit his teeth and roared, "the king of heaven is superior to the people of the world. Only the king kills people. No one can kill the king!"


    He smashed the mace on the ground, and saw countless ghost soldiers emerge from the earth. They were dressed in tattered armor, with long spears and halberds in their hands. These soldiers were probably killed by Zhang Xianzhong before his death, but they were enslaved by him after his death.


    The ghost soldiers roared and rushed to aobai. The ghost head blade of aobai cut across. Several big trees suddenly fell down. The ghost soldiers turned into smoke, just like the mantis arm in the car.


    Ghost soldiers are just driven slaves. They haven''t lost their mind completely. When they saw the power of aobai, they were all scared. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xianzhong stood behind them and shouted, "those who are on the run, cut them!"


    With a wave of mace, several ghost soldiers who wanted to escape were smashed to pieces and turned into a pool of black blood.


    The ghost soldiers are in a dilemma. They can only bite their teeth and rush to aobai. I feel a little worried. However, the battle between the two super ghost kings cannot be fought by ordinary people.


    In an instant, the ghost soldiers were swept clean by aobai. Zhang Xianzhong, dragging a mace, went to battle in person. Aobai was laughing wildly. The weapons of the two men collided with each other, making a terrible noise. The flying Yin Qi cut all the trees around.


    When they hit a place, they instantly razed it to the ground, surrounded by fallen trees.


    Small ring spirit suddenly reminds me in my mind: "master, the calling time of aobai is coming."


    I was startled and cried out, "I''m lying in the trough. Now you''ll give me such a break!"


    Xiaojieling said innocently, "the time that the Yin spirit stays in the Yang world is limited."


    It used to be that aobai and Zhang Xianzhong were equal, playing for a full hour. Now Zhang Xianzhong has completely gone. In the moment when aobai disappears, he will immediately kill us. I and T-shirt man may not be able to resist him for ten seconds!


    The figure of aobai has begun to flicker. The T-shirt man asked me what happened. I told him about it. The T-shirt man frowned and said, "the two men are equal in strength. If only we could add another weight to aobai."


    That said, it''s hard to operate. They fight so freely that we can''t draw the array at all. Even if we get close to them, we will be hurt by mistake.


    The fat pig suddenly said with a smile, "master, it''s time for the little pig to show his loyalty."


    "I immediately a disgusting:" who is your master, have a word to say quickly


    "The right rib is Zhang Xianzhong''s death spot. Please ask the great God to attack there..." Fat pig said mysteriously.


    Dead point?


    I remember in history, Zhang Xianzhong was captured by the arrow and died under the knife of aobai. Is that where he was shot before he died!


    I told aobai about the death, and aobai nodded, "thank you very much!" The sword in his hand danced more violently, but Zhang Xianzhong''s Footwork began to be disordered. I noticed that he was protecting his right rib intentionally or unintentionally.


    Aobai suddenly grabs a flaw and stabs the Ghost Head dagger into it. Zhang Xianzhong''s face changes greatly and covers his wound with his hand in panic."The dog thief, take your life!"


    A knife from aobai splits, Zhang Xianzhong raises the mace bar to block it for a while, but aobai uses all his strength to cut off the mace with a click, and the sharp blade passes Zhang Xianzhong''s neck in a flash.


    Zhang Xianzhong opened his eyes wide and said: "here It''s impossible... " Suddenly fell down, landing moment, the body became a golden dragon, a head rolled out far away.


    This knife also exhausted the strength of aobai. He half knelt on the ground, leaning on the dagger with his hand, and slowly disappeared.


    Jinlong finally got it. I took a long breath of relief and looked at the fat pig. If what he just did was to win our trust, it would cost too much, because if he didn''t tell us about the death, we would surely be killed by Jinlong.


    So now I''m a little convinced that he''s really going to commit to us.


    But the T-shirt man suddenly pointed at him with his sword and asked, "fat pig, what are you doing?"


    "Fat pig is scared to jump quickly:" two masters, I really plan to mix with you, a person went wrong way, don''t allow him to change


    I said, "on the first day of the new year, put down your sword first, and this man will observe for a while."


    T-shirt man shakes his head and says: "Jiulin, you must not be deceived by his appearance. This guy likes acting best. Hiding a knife in a smile is his best skill!"


    Fat pig said: "Taoist priest, you misunderstood me. In fact, I really like cunning rabbit, but I''m so fat and ugly. I know she can''t see me at all. Just now, Jinlong insulted her in front of my eyes. I hate that I can do nothing... "


    "So you use our hands to get rid of the golden dragon?" T-shirt man cold way.


    Fat pig''s face suddenly grinned an exaggerated smile: "as expected, it''s still the Taoist priest''s cleverness. Jinlong and I have a pure personal grudge, but killing you is my mission!"


    This guy is really acting. I feel cheated. I want to catch the fat pig and slap him in the face.


    T-shirt man snorted: "just by your means, you want to kill us?"


    "You probably didn''t notice that when I was near you, I secretly took a drop of your blood..." Fat pig said with a dirty smile.


    T-shirt man and I are injured. It''s so easy to get blood from us.


    I was shocked. The fat pig looked in one direction with a smile. The Greyhound, who had just been standing in the distance watching the war, had come to our neighborhood without a word.


    "Greyhound, you can do it!" Cried the fat pig.


    The figure suddenly raised the dagger and pointed it at his abdomen. The T-shirt man and I immediately felt a kind of sharp pain, which made us kneel down!

 Chapter 1114

    T-shirt man and I knelt on the ground and kept retching blood. The sound of fat pig''s laughter was heard in our ears. He could hardly breathe: "ha ha, how strong do these two goods think they are? They are not flesh and blood. They can be done in one move!"


    Greyhound came over. He was gloomy. He wore a big felt hat on his head. The brims of the two hats were like the ears of the dog. At the moment, there was a bloody dagger in his abdomen.


    Then a man fell on the tree and squatted there without saying a word. Baba was as thin as a monkey, obviously a poisonous monkey.


    "Fat pig, or my strategy, OK? Now the twelve dead Xiao is almost dead. The four of us have made great contributions. The villa leader will definitely find new twelve dead Xiao candidates, and then promote us to the four elders. "


    A voice came over. I heard it very well. I looked up and saw the fat man who had been fighting in the ancient city. He had a necklace of dead people''s skeletons on his chest and a beautiful tiger embroidered on his clothes. He had planned the plot secretly.


    Fat pig praised: "if there is no treacherous tiger big brother, we will not win so easy, fat pig admire..."


    The fierce tiger is very useful, with a complacent smile on his face. He waved to the Greyhound and said, "OK, let''s get rid of these two people! Save the night and dream. "


    At present, Greyhound pulled out the dagger in his stomach, and a mass of intestines flowed out of his wound. His gloomy face suddenly twitched. At the same time, T-shirt man and I felt a deep pain in his stomach. Then Greyhound pointed the dagger at his heart.


    I held the ground tightly with my hands, thinking that was the end of it? We can''t be defeated by such small skills!


    When I looked at the T-shirt man, I saw that he was writing and drawing with his bloody hands, and his lips were moving. It seemed that he was reading some incantations.


    "Don''t hurt the master!" Wei Yu shouted and rushed out. He hit Greyhound on the wrist with a claw and knocked out his knife. A bloody claw mark appeared on the right wrist of T-shirt man and I at the same moment.


    "Why is there a little fly?" Asked the tiger, frowning.


    "Fat pig disdain of way:" it is the spirit pet that that fellow raises, do not have what threat


    "If you are a pig or a pig, why don''t you tell me in advance?" The fierce tiger didn''t see the tail jade in the ancient city last time. He hummed and tore the skeleton necklace with his hand. The beads flew all over the sky in an instant, making the tail jade roll on the ground.


    I''m afraid she''s hurt. I shouted, "come back!"


    "No, if you die, tell me where to go." With tears in her eyes, Wei Yu took the knife that the Greyhound had fallen to the ground and ran all the way.


    The poisonous monkey in the tree took out a blow arrow and aimed it at the back of the tail jade. I was worried and rushed to it immediately. When the puffed up cheeks of the poisonous monkey shriveled down, I blocked them in the air with my feeling and knocked out a flying needle with a sting.


    Tiger angrily scolded: "poison monkey, do you want to kill Greyhound?"


    This inadvertent sentence reveals two important information. First, Greyhound is not immortal. Second, we are now connected with Greyhound''s life grid. If we are injured, Greyhound will also be injured!


    I see a glimmer of hope for a counterattack, but hope is still slim.


    This idea only changed in my mind for a while. The skeleton Necklace offered by the tiger hit me like a rainstorm. This time, I saw you not only in the ancient city, but also in the hands of two sabres, and the yin-yang Sabre technique taught by elder Yongchun. After a few moves of the two sabres, I broke up the skeleton necklace.


    The tiger is indifferent and startled. The anxious Greyhound says, "kill yourself quickly!"


    Greyhound took out another dagger from nowhere, ready to pierce his heart. His hand holding the knife suddenly shook. A blood gushed out, and the dagger could not be held.


    When I looked at the T-shirt man, I saw him standing there, holding the Han sword in his left hand, and cutting a deep cut on his right wrist. There was a lot of blood. The sword was cut so hard that it would be useless if it was a little deeper, but he bit his teeth and resisted the sharp pain.


    My heart is not feeling very good. Why does he come out and sacrifice every time? Why does he want to do this for me?


    I noticed that T-shirt man and greyhound were injured at the same time, but my right arm was OK. I suddenly thought of a way to defeat greyhound. If I and T-shirt man self destruct at the same time, the accumulated injury on Greyhound is twice that of each of us, which is enough to make him unable to move. Although it''s a bit self abusive, it''s our only chance at the moment!


    Greyhound changed his knife to his left hand and was ready to commit suicide. The T-shirt man was going to cut his left arm. I cried out with tears in my eyes, "let me come on the first day of the first month!"


    Before he could answer, I took a quick bite of my teeth and stabbed myself in the left forearm with two knives.


    The Greyhound even lost his left hand this time. He was shocked and said: "these two people are so cruel that they can stop me in this way!"


    The tiger bit his teeth and said, "fat pig, go and help the Greyhound, see how they struggle!"


    "No way!" I said, gnashing my teeth, and then I drew two bloody knives from my arm. On the one hand, I abused myself to hold the Greyhound, and on the other hand to let the evil spirits of the general moye drink my blood.I threw my double swords into the sky and shouted, "I will give you the life of moye!"


    The two sabres turned into one green, one white and two lights. They quickly drew the array on the ground. The couple completed a complex array in a few seconds. The fierce tiger roared: "can''t you die honestly? Demon necklace, come back. "


    He took back the skeletons in the sky, recombined them into a necklace, bited his fingers and painted the blood on it. After sucking the blood, the necklace of skeletons sent out a circle of black light, which hung around him.


    He said insidiously, "see how you hide today!"


    However, just as he said this, the wind was strong around him, and countless small stones floated into the air. This was the unique skill of moye, the great array of refining tools. At the moment, every plant, stone and sand within a few meters became the shade under their control.


    Small stones are shot at the tiger like bullets. The tiger can only drive the skeleton necklace to defend. However, this Yin was originally used to attack. The defense effect is very poor. In an instant, he was beaten into a pig''s head, holding his head and Howling like a pig.


    The poisonous monkey on the tree ran away quickly. The twelve dead Xiao didn''t agree at all. Wei Yu is going to catch up with her. I''m afraid that the poisonous monkey will poison her. I''ll take her back quickly.


    "Let me help you!" said Wei Yu unwillingly in my arms


    "It''s better to give it to adults. Children sleep well." I smiled feebly.


    The fat pig, with copper skin and iron bone, just carried the attack of the weapon refining array, quietly picked up the watermelon knife and prepared to go to the greyhound. Suddenly, a circle of white light appeared at the foot of the T-shirt man. He shouted to me, "Jiulin, hurry up to my array."


    I ran in at the risk of all the stones in the sky. Although the evil spirits of the general moye won''t attack me, it''s inevitable that I would be hurt by mistake.


    After running into the white light, the T-shirt man put his sword on the ground and said, "this Taiji array can shield the surrounding magic attacks. I haven''t used it before. I''ll chant spells with you..."


    He taught me a mantra. We chanted it together, and the white light around the big formation became stronger and stronger.


    The Taiji array and the weapon refining array are overlapped. The flying stones fall down automatically as soon as they touch the white light, which shows that they work. It''s hard to say whether they can block the connection of greyhound''s life lattice.


    Taiji array can only defend against magic attack. If I didn''t win the tiger and scare away the poisonous monkey, the T-shirt man would not have the chance to launch it.


    Fat pig now has run to greyhound, I secretly pinched a sweat, only to see fat pig stabbed a watermelon knife into Greyhound''s stomach, but we did not have any pain.


    Taiji array has taken effect!

 Chapter 1115

    Fat pig shows surprised expression: "eh, how can it be invalid?"


    He was surprised and stabbed the Greyhound several times. The Greyhound''s mouth was full of blood, and he said in an inarticulate way: "stop Stop... "


    When the fat pig finally stopped, the Greyhound''s stomach had been poked into a mess, and its bloody internal organs were exposed. He used his hand to probe the Greyhound''s nose and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry to stab you to death, brother."


    I suddenly have a doubt that Greyhound is only a flesh and blood body. If I kill people in this way, don''t I also get into it?


    T-shirt man explained: "Greyhound is a mirror image. His internal organs are opposite to each other. His heart is on the right. Didn''t you notice that he just wanted to poke his left heart?"


    "I wryly smile way:" this kind of killing means is too inefficient, kill a person to want to lie down a few months to recuperate


    T-shirt man shook his head and said: "that''s the score! It''s the best way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of them. It''s the best way to deal with top level experts. "


    The Greyhound is dead, and the connection of life squares is automatically removed. We stop chanting, and the white light around disappears.


    Fat pig saw that we were OK. He was so scared that he ran away. The stones flying in the sky could not stop him. Although I''d like to tear this clown to pieces, at present I have injuries with T-shirt man, so we need to bandage them first.


    Our medicine may have been poisoned by the poisonous monkey. Although it''s a pity, we can only throw it away and tear a piece of cloth from our clothes to bandage the wound.


    T-shirt man cut his sword almost exposed white bone, cut off all blood vessels, don''t know if there is muscle injury? In that case, I''m afraid I''ll lose my arm. When I bandaged him, I couldn''t bear it. My eyes ached and said: "on the first day of the new year, I swear this is the last time I saw you hurt. I want to be stronger and stronger at all costs. I don''t want to see others sacrifice for me any more!"


    I know this sentence is just like farting. I have a long way to go.


    T-shirt man is kind-hearted and always makes sacrifices for others at the critical moment, but the more he is like this, the more I owe him, the more I can''t bear it.


    T-shirt man said with a smile: "Jiulin, in fact, you are already very strong. Now you can be the only one."


    "No, it''s not enough!"


    I stood up angrily and walked towards the tiger. He had been knocked unconscious by the weapon refining array. The skeleton necklace was scattered all over the ground. I''m going to kill him with a pair of knives, but I don''t need to do it myself to lift him.


    The tiger''s head was smashed into a bowl of big holes by the stone. The white flower''s brain pulp was exposed outside. There was only air out of his nostrils that didn''t enter. I just threw him here to let him die.


    At this time, several people came to me, crunching on the fallen leaves on the ground. I was shocked. Didn''t twelve dead Xiao have been killed by us? How can so many people come out again.


    Moreover, in our present state, we have no strength to fight any more.


    With each other getting closer and closer, I found that the leader was a man of about 50 years old, with a Chinese character face, a cold look, a pair of round frame old scholar''s glasses, and a straight Zhongshan suit.


    He was carrying a dark ancient sword in his arms. It turned out to be Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia in the north of the river.


    There are five people behind him. They are wearing red, white, black, green and purple long shirts. They are about 40 to 60 years old. Some are wearing sunglasses, some are wearing masks, some are clubbing crutches. That should be the legendary six helmsman of Zhangjia! But the helmsman in blue is dead.


    In addition to these people, there are two familiar faces, one is the beard and the other is big gold teeth. The beard laughs and waves to me: "brother Jiulin, don''t be hurt!"


    Then open your arms to give me a bear hug.


    I hurt all over, so I quickly hid and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It is." Da Jinya explained: "the patriarch heard that Longquan Mountain Villa chased you in Hongcun and killed the leader of the blue helmsman, so he personally led the elite forces of Zhangjia to reinforce! No matter what I say, I''m also from Zhangjia in the north of the river. How can we stand by and watch. "


    I sneer. Isn''t that a stand by?


    We all solved the twelve dead Xiao before we showed up. If it wasn''t for the blue helmsman to be killed, they wouldn''t even bother to show their faces!


    But after all, Zhang Yaowu''s generation share is in front of me, and I can''t say anything, so I hold my fists roughly: "thank you very much, you are so timely."


    Red helmsman roared: "little doll, are you satirizing that the clan leader will not save his life?"


    I replied coldly, "I dare not. The patriarch has come out in person. I dare not speak ill of others."


    What else was the red helmsman going to say? He was stopped by Zhang Yaowu with a gesture. The red helmsman was angry and said: "chief, listen to this boy''s voice. It''s really annoying


    Zhang Yaowu said lightly, "OK, I don''t know if we are innocent. Now that we have come out, we will take care of the next thing.""What''s next?" I picked up my eyebrows: "do you want to send someone to Longquan villa?"


    Zhang Yaowu looked at me and T-shirt man and said that we were hurt too much. He was going to take us to heal first.


    We had to follow Zhang Yaowu all the way out of Hongcun. There is a long mountain in front of us, which is very magnificent. I remember Hongcun is a resort under Huangshan Mountain. Is this mountain Huangshan?


    Da Jinya told me that this mountain and Huangshan really belong to one vein, but it is not called Huangshan, but four Xiangshan.


    The reason why Huangshan is called Huangshan is that the Yellow Emperor once traveled here to refine immortal drugs. It is said that the longevity tripod used by the Yellow Emperor to refine pills is hidden in the nearby four elephant mountain, guarded by four elephant gods and beasts. Therefore, the mountain gets its name.


    Da Jinya said that Si Xiangshan is the territory of Zhangjia in the north of the river. Zhang Yaowu worked hard these years and slowly put the decadent Zhangjia on the right track. He not only absorbed many experts, but also expanded many strongholds.


    Zhangjia in Jiangbei has today''s status. Zhang Yaowu has made great contributions!


    Da Jinya said it loudly on purpose, so that Zhang Yaowu could hear it. He flattered in front of him and didn''t blush. He was really like Pockmarked Li.


    There is a villa under the four elephant mountain, which is also the industry of Zhangjia. After we went in, the five helmsman helped me and the T-shirt man to bandage the wound again and fried some soup medicine for us to drink. When I saw the medicine soup, I frowned, but found only a few white pebbles in the bowl, so I asked what kind of medicine was it?


    "Stone soup!" Red helmsman said solemnly.


    "Stone soup?" I repeated it incredulously.


    It turns out that the stone is a kind of natural jade paste produced in the four elephant mountain. It''s said that it''s the dregs left by the Yellow Emperor after making pills. It can not only stop the decay of muscles, but also relieve hunger and thirst.


    Once upon a time, a fairy named Mr. Baishi cooked Baishi as food every time he went out. In fact, what he cooked was this kind of jade paste.


    I drank a little, the taste of jade paste soup can not say strange, a little bit salty. As a warm current slowly flowed into my stomach, my stomach began to rumble soon. Then I ran out and vomited some blood stasis and meat. After I vomited, I felt a lot better.


    I have to ask Zhang Jia for more good things. Next time, if I am seriously injured, I will take one in my mouth.


    Big gold teeth asked me if I was hungry, and I said, "do you cook noodles for us?"


    Big gold tooth laughs: "boil noodles to bury to die more, I treat you a good meal!"


    He ran to the cellar of the villa and took some dried hare, wild boar meat and wild bamboo shoots to make us some simple food, and opened a bottle of Lafite. We''ve been hungry for a long time since we came down. We had a good meal. The game in our hands is very delicious even if we cook it simply. I exaggerate the skill of gold teeth while eating. Big gold teeth laugh happily.


    T-shirt man and I ate in the dining room. When we went out, we found Zhang Yaowu and the helmsman sitting upright on the sofa without saying a word, as if they were waiting for someone!


    From the very beginning, I had some doubts in my mind. If it was only to deal with the twelve dead Xiao, would it be necessary for the patriarch of Zhangjia to come out in person?


    Is there any fierce enemy to appear next? But Longquan Mountain Villa has lost a lot. The only threat is the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa


    When I asked Zhang Yaowu, he nodded lightly and said, "yes, according to reliable information, the villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa will appear tonight. The household chores of Jiangbei Zhang must clean up the humiliation of the first World War of Kunwu bridge!"

 Chapter 1116

    Zhang Yaowu told me that there will be a life and death battle between Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei!


    But I didn''t expect that the confrontation between the two forces would be broken by the twelve dead Xiao. The gang broke into Hongcun and killed the blue helmsman, which was a naked provocation, forcing Zhangjia in Jiangbei to fight.


    Before Zhang Yaowu arrived, he had already written to Longquan villa. He would definitely come to the appointment with the personality of the leader of Longquan villa.


    I was shocked. T-shirt man introduced twelve dead Xiao to Hongcun. It was just for self-protection. I didn''t expect that it would lead to a decisive battle between the two forces!


    Zhang Yaowu told us to go to have a rest first. If there is any situation, please inform us immediately. Da Jinya has arranged a guest room for us. When I think that the leader of Longquan villa will come soon, where do I still feel sleepy?


    T-shirt man is sitting cross legged on the ground at the moment to exercise his kung fu. It''s useless for me to rush here. I just lie in bed and keep my eyes closed.


    After a while, I heard the noise outside. I thought it was the leader of Longquan villa? At present, I called the T-shirt man to leave the guest room and found that Zhang Yaowu and others had disappeared.


    As soon as I got out of the villa, I found several people standing on the four elephant mountain. Only a few small black spots could be seen from too far away. There was a faint sword dance. I thought that Zhang Yaowu was not kind. The leader of Longquan villa didn''t tell me when he came.


    My body and that of T-shirt man have recovered almost. It didn''t take much effort to climb the four elephant mountain. When I got to the top of the mountain, I found a space with eight immortals table on it. There were censers, tributes, fruits and other things on it. There was a big array painted on the ground. Four helmsman sat cross legged in the East, West, North and south of the array and meditated with their eyes closed.


    The red helmsman is holding the apricot yellow flag of zhangjiazhibao in the middle. It seems that they are putting up some mysterious array.


    Zhang Yaowu is also here. I asked, "chief, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yaowu smiled: "the sword array has been completed. This time, it must be called long Qingqiu


    "Kill the immortal sword array?" I was slightly surprised. Is it the array mentioned in the romance of the gods? It''s said that the sword array of killing immortals is the first one since the beginning of the world. It''s the master''s assassin''s mace. Once it''s launched, even if the other side is immortal, it will be destroyed in a flash.


    But I didn''t see how powerful the sword array was. The original legend has exaggerated elements in it. The so-called sword array is actually a array made of a top-level Yin thing from ancient times.


    Four helmsman have invited the spirit of the sword to use their lives as blessing. If the array is broken, they will be destroyed


    I heard a burst of astonishment, asked: "this is not very dangerous?"


    Zhang Yaowu said hatefully, "in the first World War of Kunwu bridge, we underestimated the strength of long Qingqiu! As a result, he killed hundreds of experts by himself, and could not recover his vitality for decades. So this time we have to use our wits. "


    "Housekeeping skills? That surname of dragon should have a good understanding! "


    Just then, a gloomy voice came from the bottom of the mountain. When we look back, the voice is very close.


    We saw a man with a ghost mask standing opposite us with a white hair on his temples. His body was very beautiful and slender. He was wearing an antique blue robe with a black dragon embroidered on it.


    Seeing this man, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. When did he go up the mountain? It''s also a place full of experts, but no one is aware of his breath. Is he the legendary leader of Longquan villa, longqingqiu!


    Zhang Yaowu arched his hand and said: "it''s really self-confident that the leader of dragon villa is going to the meeting alone. Why don''t you let everyone see your face? "


    Long Qingqiu sneered: "a group of ants, not qualified to see my true face."


    The angry red helmsman stood out and scolded: "long Qingqiu, you are less arrogant. Today, the top experts of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River gather at Sixiang mountain. Do you think you can go down the mountain alive?"


    Long Qingqiu looked at the helmsman in red without expression: "I don''t talk to people who are going to die."


    "You..."


    The red helmsman was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Zhang Yaowu coughed and let him go for a while.


    At this time, long Qingqiu turned his face to me, and his eyes under the mask released infinite magic power. One look made me realize what was the horror: "you are Zhang Jiulin, the shady merchant in Wuhan?"


    I forced my fear down and said, "it''s just that I need to thank the Dragon villa leader for his special care during this period."


    I thought my words would irritate him, but I didn''t expect that long Qingqiu just smiled lightly: "in fact, I''m here today, mainly to see you! I want to see who is capable of beating so many of my subordinates... "


    Over the years, I not only killed long zeyilang, but also killed four elders, eight Dharma protectors and two disciples, which naturally aroused the curiosity of long Qingqiu.


    I''m not humble and not arrogant: "dragon Qingqiu, I will let you kneel and beg for mercy later."


    I said this a little hard. My cheeks and big gold teeth were white with fear. Zhang Yaowu also slightly raised his eyebrows.Long Qingqiu said slowly, "I''m afraid you don''t know what I''m going to do this time. The Kunwu bridge war was the biggest failure of my life..."


    At the same time, we were shocked. In the first World War of kunwuqiao, Zhangjia lost hundreds of experts and lost their vitality. After that war, anyone in the Jianghu would shudder when mentioning the name of the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    How can he say that he is the biggest failure?


    Long Qingqiu slowly swept all the people on the scene with his gloomy eyes: "I should have cut the grass and root in those days, and killed you all one by one, but it''s not too late now."


    Red helmsman roared: "long Qingqiu, you don''t pretend to be a master there. Today''s Zhangjia is not the former Zhangjia. Can you escape from the zhuxianjian array here?"


    "Let''s go together! If you hurt me, I will lose. " Long Qingqiu disdains to take up his hands, and the blue robe is hunting in the wind.


    "Start the battle!"


    After Zhang Yaowu gave the order, we quickly retreated behind the formation and stood with him.


    At the same time, the large array radiates a dazzling blood light, and continues to expand outwards. In the array, there are countless transparent small arrays composed of Yin Qi, mixed with a sound of wind and thunder.


    In front of long Qingqiu, something slowly floats. It''s the Fantian seal used by long zeyilang!


    The moment fantianyin appeared, his volume expanded thousands of times, as if a cloud covered the four elephant mountains, even the moon overhead was covered with light.


    I''m shocked. I''ve seen fantianyin more than once. Why is there such a domineering way to appear in longqingqiu''s hands?


    Zhang Yaowu narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that dragon Qingqiu is more powerful than that year!"


    I asked, "chief, are you sure about this war?"


    "Less than one Chengdu! But long Qingqiu will never go down the mountain alive tonight... " Speaking of this, Zhang Yaowu''s eyes darkened a bit: "only four helmsman are afraid to die with him, but as long as we defeat long Qingqiu, the greatest sacrifice is worth it."


    Long Qingqiu didn''t even move, and fan Tianyin released a powerful force. Yin Qi blocked the transparent sword in the array. Jie sneered and said, "kill the immortal sword array, but that''s all."


    Suddenly a helmsman knelt on the ground and spat out a lot of blood.


    I was shocked. Zhang Yaowu comforted me and said, "the leader of the purple helm is sacrificing his life. Please take out the sword to kill the immortal. It''s not hurt by long Qingqiu."


    The leader of the purple helm suddenly opened his eyes and shouted with blood: "you can kill people, but you can''t disgrace them. Here''s the immortal sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge golden sword appeared on the top of long Qingqiu''s head, which was twined with a purple electric light. Zhuxian sword is changeable. It can be big or small. Long Qingqiu looks up and sneers at it.


    The next second, the huge zhuxianjian smashed down, and the earth rocked in an instant. The dust raised completely submerged the figure of longqingqiu. I think the old thief must be dead now!

 Chapter 1117

    Wait for the dust to disperse slowly, only to see a god like figure standing in the dust!


    Long Qingqiu holds the Tianyin in his hand and looks at us with mockery. The zhuxianjian breaks up and the ground is full of golden fragments.


    I was shocked. "How can he do it? Fantianyin is just an attacking Yin. Why can he stop the fatal attack of zhuxianjian?"


    T-shirt man sighed: "the cultivation of long Qingqiu has reached the peak of the world. It can give full play to the power of Tianyin, which naturally moves at will and can attack and defend!"


    Zhang Yaowu said with clenched teeth, "hum, the first killing array in ancient and modern times, just the first move!"


    Then the debris on the ground suddenly moved, turning into a sword of different sizes. They all shuashed to the Dragon Qingqiu stab. Long Qingqiu leaps up like a ghost, avoiding most of the attacks, and the rest is firmly blocked by fantianyin.


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe," shouted the red helmsman. "Let''s go side by side!"


    The other three helmsman immediately shivered and vomited blood. More zhuxianjian attacked longqingqiu from different directions with thick blood.


    When long Qingqiu threw fan Tianyin into the air, he covered half of the sky. There was a bang in his ear, and all the swords composed of Yin Qi were knocked down.


    "Well, it''s my turn!"


    The Dragon Qingqiu suddenly burst into a world-shaking explosion, and fan Tianyin fell down, smashing straight to the head of a helmsman.


    At the moment, the four helmsman are fully engrossed in infusing Yin Qi into the big array. They didn''t expect that he would attack suddenly. The helmsman was smashed to pieces on the spot, fell on the ground and twitched for several times, then he was out of breath.


    Zhang Yao was shocked and lost his color. He snatched the apricot flag from the red helmsman and recited the incantation. A golden light quickly spread out from him and covered all the people.


    I can''t help but wonder at the strong defense of the apricot flag.


    It turns out that the strength of the same Yin in the hands of people of different accomplishments is also very different!


    As a substitute, the red helmsman quickly dragged the dead helmsman aside, sat down cross legged, and began to stabilize the loose array. Yin Qi swords attack longqingqiu more rapidly, and from four into countless.


    "Long Qingqiu, dare to kill my brother. Today, either you or I will die!" Cried the red helmsman angrily.


    "Humble ants."


    Long Qingqiu sneered, and suddenly all the Yinqi swords were hovering in the air. There were several swords whose tips were only a few centimeters away from him, but they could not move forward any more.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked curiously.


    "Long Qingqiu is fighting against the array with his own power." T-shirt man said in a cold sweat: "he doesn''t use Fantian seal, he is deliberately showing his strength!"


    I''ve never seen such a thing before. Is longqingqiu really so strong? This is beyond my knowledge.


    "Break it for me!"


    Long Qingqiu gave a sharp drink, and the array suddenly broke down. The four helmsman fell out in different directions. The backfire of the sword array made each of them suffer from bloody orifices.


    I couldn''t help but come forward to help, T-shirt man hurriedly pulled me, slightly shook his head.


    The red helmsman wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "it''s not over yet, helmsman, please sacrifice your Yin quickly!"


    Four helmsman respectively took out four Yin things: Soul binding nail, fairy rope, golden umbrella and dinghaiqin.


    I only read these Yin things in Grandpa''s notes, and none of them is the famous existence in the circle! Today is the first time to feast your eyes. It seems that Zhangjia in Jiangbei still has two brushes.


    As soon as dinghaiqin was played, the evil sound of suicide came from the four elephant mountains. Even I had to recite the Tao Te Ching to calm my mind. Under the influence of that magical sound, the figure of long Qingqiu slightly shakes, and the movement of fan Tianyin is a little slower.


    Another helmsman followed with a soul binding nail. Dragon Qingqiu gave a sharp drink and knocked down dozens of nails with his sleeve.


    But when the nail landed, longqingqiu suddenly couldn''t move, as if it had been petrified.


    A closer look shows that the original soul binding nail was fixed on the shadow of long Qingqiu, fixing his head and limbs respectively. It seems that the soul binding nail is a kind of binding Yin thing. As long as the shadow of the living thing is nailed, the living thing can''t move.


    Zhang Yaowu explained: "these three kinds of Yin things are all made for the Dragon Qingqiu. The helmsman knows that hard work is definitely not an opponent, so he studies these Yin things day and night for today''s war!"


    "Small skills!" Long Qingqiu breaks through the shackles of the shackles of the shackles of the shackles and takes a step forward.


    "These two can''t trap him. Look at my rope!"


    The red helmsman shouted, and a golden rope flew out of his hand. He immediately wrapped long Qingqiu''s body like a python to death.


    "Yes!" The red helmsman shouted excitedly, "clan leader, let others land on their heads!"Zhang Yaowu pulls out the black sword at the first time. His body method is like a dragon. The whole person rises in the air. A sword stabs the throat of dragon Qingqiu. The power of this sword is even more powerful than that of a T-shirt man.


    However, with a slight hum of dragon Qingqiu, the strings of the tie Xian rope were broken, and the strings of the dinghaiqin were also broken. The three helmsman were backfired by the Yin, and they raised their necks and spewed out a big blood arrow.


    When long Qingqiu suddenly waved his hand, fantianyin flew to Zhang Yaowu''s head. Zhang Yaowu was shocked and lost his color. It turned out that long Qingqiu was deliberately recruited to lead him!


    Zhang Yaowu frantically wants to avoid fantianyin, but fantianyin is still hanging on his head, like locking him.


    Even the immortals can''t escape death if fantianyin falls! There was a cold sweat on Zhang Yaowu''s head. He simply threw away the black sword. He reached out and drew the apricot flag into his hand, blocked his head and took a completely defensive posture.


    "Chief, I''ll help you!"


    The white helmsman gave a big drink, opened the King Kong umbrella and threw it up. The umbrella dribbled and covered Zhang Yaowu''s head.


    At this time, Fantian seal came down, the Vajra umbrella was broken instantly, and the protective cover of the apricot flag began to crack. Zhang Yaowu''s face was very ugly, and his head was oozing with sweat!


    I saw fan Tianyin slowly deform the protective cover of the apricot yellow flag and descend inch by inch. Everyone held their breath!


    I clenched my fist hard, but I knew I couldn''t help. Zhang Yaowu is now dealing with fantianyin with all his heart, so I can''t disturb him.


    Seeing that the Vajra umbrella was broken, the white helmsman suddenly touched his own blood with his hands and tore off his coat to draw a quick symbol on his chest.


    This is to infuse your soul into the Yin and increase the power of the Vajra umbrella.


    White helmsman is to guard his clan leader with his life!


    The broken Vajra umbrella was set up again and blocked between the apricot flag and fantianyin, but longqingqiu looked dismissive,


    his fingers moved slightly, and fantianyin suddenly sank violently, breaking the Vajra umbrella together with the spirit of the white helmsman.


    "Old white!" cried the red helmsman angrily


    Then, fantianyin went all the way down. He fell a few centimeters above Zhang Yaowu''s head against the golden light and stopped. Zhang Yaowu took a big breath of blood and opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes turned pale.


    His mouth quickly read the forbidden incantation of Zhangjia, relying on his own power to hold fantianyin a little bit.


    I looked up and saw that the rolling black clouds, centered on fantianyin, were spinning.


    What a level of fighting it is, shaking the hearts of all the people present.


    "Zhang is really not a coward. He can take my move." Long Qingqiu praised one sentence. The tone of understatement was like master praising a clever apprentice.


    Fan Tianyin is finally pushed back. When everyone is relieved, long Qingqiu sneers: "then, come again!"

 Chapter 1118

    After long Qingqiu finished, his eyes were shining, and fan Tianyin hit Zhang Yaowu''s head again! Zhang Yaowu is half dead to resist the first attack. I can''t imagine how he will resist the second attack?


    I offer an invisible needle and prepare to attack it. It''s unnecessary to be polite with Longquan villa.


    T-shirt man quickly grabbed my hand, shook his head at me and said, "never!"


    "If it goes on like this, the patriarch of Zhangjia will die!" I cried excitedly.


    "Up to now, longqingqiu has only exerted 50% of its power. Instead of hurting him, the little invisible needle will provoke him, so that the four elephant mountains will be bloody. " T-shirt man admonishes.


    "So let''s watch the death of the patriarch of Zhangjia?" I asked.


    T-shirt man bit his lips, I know he was reluctant to admit that in the face of long Qingqiu, we can do nothing but stand by.


    The crack of the golden light shield is getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Yaowu desperately holds the apricot yellow flag. I hear his joints clicking. The powerful power of the Fantian seal makes his body unbearable.


    At this time, Zhang Yaowu suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face was paler than before, and he could no longer use the power of forbidden incantation. He quickly took off his coat and showed his back.


    There was a tattoo of an ancient general on his back. The general had a sword on his waist and a talisman in his hand. There was a strong tragic color between his eyebrows.


    "That''s his guardian - Wen Tianxiang!" T-shirt man told me.


    Wen Tianxiang was a great hero in the Southern Song Dynasty. He once led the king Qin army and fought with the yuan army countless times. Even if he was captured at last, he refused to surrender. After writing "Zhengqi song" and "crossing dingyang", he died generously.


    Among them: who hasn''t died since ancient times? It has been handed down for a long time.


    Zhang Yaowu summoned Wen Tianxiang''s spirit without any shade. A green air surrounded him, and the cracked Golden Shield glowed again. The flying fan Tianyin was finally fixed in the air.


    But this situation only lasted for a second, and fantianyin began to fall again, even the apricot yellow flag was about to break.


    Wen Tianxiang''s seven orifices began to bleed. He suddenly got into Zhang Yaowu''s body, and then Zhang Yaowu''s mouth uttered another voice: "I would rather die than surrender!"


    With a whoosh, fantianyin was shot, and Wen Tianxiang''s spirit was also scared. I was stunned at this scene.


    Zhang Yaowu is holding on to the ground with one hand. It seems that his physical strength has been exhausted to the limit. The tattoo on his back is bleeding constantly. It is estimated that he can no longer summon Wen Tianxiang after such a heavy injury.


    "Good!" Long Qingqiu slapped his face expressionless: "in the past 20 years, you are the only one who can resist the attack of Tianyin! But after tonight, there is no one in the world to stop it. "


    At the same time, fantianyin is so fast that the dark clouds around it rotate like whirlpools. The trees around were clattering, several small trees were uprooted, and the strong wind made people stand unsteadily.


    My heart suddenly rose a strong fear, I know that the third time fantianyin falls, it will bring the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    The red helmsman shouted angrily, "long Qingqiu, how can you stop?"


    "I want you to die!" Long Qingqiu said lightly.


    "Dream your spring and autumn dream..."


    The red helmsman said a sharp drink, and the remaining three helmsman rushed to attack longqingqiu together. Long Qingqiu was too lazy to move even in the face of the siege of the four masters. He only used a few moves to attack all the three helmsman, then grabbed the red helmsman and raised him high.


    "Dragon villa leader!" Zhang Yaowu suddenly said, "how about making a bet?"


    "Well, you say." Long Qingqiu squinted.


    "If I can resist the third attack of Tianyin, please let my people go." Said Zhang Yaowu.


    "That''s not enough. If you kneel down and beg me, I agree!" Long Qingqiu said contemptuously.


    The leader of the red helmsman spits out his blood vaguely: "patriarch No I can''t promise. People in Zhangjia have to die standing, not kneeling. "


    Zhang Yaowu bit his lips angrily: "OK, I promise!"


    Long Qingqiu laughs and throws the red helmsman out like garbage: "let me see your skill!"


    I tightly clenched my fist. The strength of longqingqiu is immeasurable. I''m afraid it has reached the level of supreme deity. Even compared with the three big men in Fengdu ghost city, such as the devil Zun and the demon emperor, I can''t let it go. I even wonder, is it really a person standing in front of me?


    Zhang Yaowu suddenly took out three nails, two into his shoulder, one into his eyebrow, which made me very impatient. Then his pupils suddenly turned black, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Chief, no!" Red helmsman knelt on the ground and cried.


    Zhang Yaowu did this to extinguish the Yang fire on his body. Does he want to use the power of Yin spirit?


    Long Qingqiu smiled with both hands on his back and said, "ha ha, in order to protect his life, do you even use this kind of means of three abuses?""Well, we, Zhangjia, in the north of the river, would rather sacrifice our own blessings and fall into 18 layers of hell after death, but also to prevent you, the villains, from doing harm to the world!" After Zhang Yaowu finished, suddenly there was a strong overcast wind around. There were some wailing spirits in the overcast wind.


    All of these spirits were absorbed into Zhang Yaowu''s body, and there were blue tendons on his forehead.


    It''s normal for Yin merchants to travel all over the country and come into contact with some strange skills. At this moment, Zhang Yaowu has no base card, only with the help of the endless Yin Qi of the four elephant mountain, but this is undoubtedly the same end.


    "You are still an ant in my eyes." Long Qingqiu laughs wildly and points to the sky with his right hand: "fan Tianyin, descend!"


    All the people at the scene looked up at the sky, and saw fantianyin falling from the dark cloud, emitting a dark light, just like a fallen dark meteorite from the sky.


    Zhang Yaowu stood up, holding the apricot yellow flag in his hand, and the shield that absorbed the Yin was no longer golden, but dark.


    When the two forces collide, all the shakers are unstable.


    Zhang Yaowu''s foot of the ground inch by inch burst, and his mouth spit out blood, which is such a terrible force!


    Fan Tianyin slowly smashed down. Even standing beside us, we felt an invisible force sinking overhead. Zhang Yaowu''s body was shaking, as if holding a Mount Tai.


    All of a sudden he knelt down on one leg, looking more painful.


    If long Qingqiu has just preserved his strength, now he is exerting ten percent of the power of fantianyin. Suddenly, with a click, the apricot yellow flag, the most powerful magic weapon of Zhangjia, finally breaks, and the protective cover disappears.


    Zhang Yaowu''s expression, like all of us, was shocked to the extreme.


    "Patriarch!"


    The helmsman in red rushed to him, pushed Zhang Yaowu away, and fantianyin fell on him with a loud bang, smashing him into meat sauce.


    Centered on his wreckage, several exaggerated cracks extend to our feet.


    Zhang Yaowu sat on the ground and watched incredibly the red helmsman who died for himself. Long Qingqiu moved his fingers, and the bloody fan Tianyin flew back to his palm. He sneered: "sorry, you didn''t block the third time. Now I should keep my promise and kill all of you!"

 Chapter 1119

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly fell to the freezing point, and everyone secretly grasped the weapon.


    T-shirt man slowly pulled out eight Han swords, like the last farewell before his death: "Jiulin, I''m very happy to meet you as a friend, but I didn''t protect you well, and I have no face to see your grandfather after my death."


    I pulled out the ghost and God cutting double blades and knew that I was going to die. Instead, I became open-minded and said with a loud smile, "if I want to die together, I will have a companion on the way to the yellow spring!"


    Zhang Jia masters, such as beard and beard, offer their own Yin to defend the last dignity of Zhang Jia.


    Only big gold teeth hid behind a tree and kept shouting: "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Zhang Yaowu stood up from the ground and covered his chest with one hand. Although he was seriously injured, he still carried the authority of the patriarch: "everyone, I''ve involved you today, and Zhang will make atonement for you in the afterlife."


    Zhang family members have said: "patriarch, where you say words, we are willing to follow you."


    Everyone is determined to die, but long Qingqiu seems to see the funniest joke: "it''s a touching farewell. From today on, there is only Longquan villa in the world, and there is no Zhangjia in Jiangbei."


    "You have fewer dreams!" I stormed up with a pair of knives.


    I knew that I would die, but I didn''t want to see the T-shirt man sacrifice for me, so I decided to die first.


    "Zhang Jiulin, it''s really good that you have such accomplishments at a young age, but it''s a pity..."


    Long Qingqiu threw fantianyin into the sky and immediately locked me. I gave up my defense completely and just wanted to stab him.


    Long Qingqiu carries his hands on his back and his body moves like a ghost. He probably doesn''t care to fight with me at all. He just wants to wait for the Tianyin to fall and solve the problem together.


    At this time, fantianyin in the sky was caught by rolling thunder and lightning.


    Then a barrel of thick lightning split down, the sky came a dragon. Everyone looked up in surprise and saw a long snake body rolling in the clouds. Though it was far away, I was sure that it was a dragon!


    Long Qingqiu was also puzzled. He forgot to kill me. It''s very worrying. Fan Tianyin is hanging on his head, but he can''t fall down.


    The Dragon rushed to the four elephant mountain with the lightning. When the lightning disappeared, a strange man appeared in front of us.


    It was a dark, middle-aged man, dressed in elegant ancient clothes, with a smile on his face.


    The wind whirled the fallen leaves around him, but they could not touch him. This man seemed to contain an unpredictable power!


    "You are..." The tone of long Qingqiu suddenly became polite.


    "I''m Li Tengxiao." The middle-aged man smiled and glanced at me deliberately: "there''s another nickname, Lao Li with bald tail."


    All of them were famous Yin experts, and immediately burst into a discussion: "what? Old Li with bald tail! " "It''s the black dragon in Shandong!"


    Seeing bald tail old Li showing up, my heart couldn''t say it was excited and almost cried.


    Because I know too well the strength of bald tail Lao Li. He is a man who makes t-shirt men even dare not move. He is also the Dragon God who guards Shandong. Only he is qualified to fight with dragon Qingqiu.


    Longqingqiu''s mouth twitches uncontrollably: "I don''t know what Li LONGYE is doing here at Sixiang mountain?"


    Bald tail old Li pointed at me with a smile and said: "as the saying goes, if you plant a melon, you will get a melon. If you plant a bean, you will get a bean.". This little friend of Zhang Jiulin once had a good heart and saved the only one in the Li family. Today, old Li te comes to repay his kindness! "


    Long Qingqiu bit his teeth and said, "Li LONGYE is not afraid to violate the rules of heaven if he interferes with the life and death of ordinary people."


    Bald tail Lao Li laughed: "Lao Li, I often violate the tiantiao, and I''m already a greasy old! This friend, look at Lao Li''s face, let''s spare the people on the four elephant mountain today. "


    Long Qingqiu asked gloomily, "if I don''t give up?"


    Bald tail old Li''s face still hangs a smile, but the eyes suddenly become serious: "then old Li can only die with you......"


    After a while of silence, long Qingqiu suddenly burst out laughing and came and patted me on the shoulder: "Zhang Jiulin, you are so proud! OK, I''d better look down on you. Today I''ll leave for the time being. We''ll meet later, patriarch Zhang. " Then he went down the four elephant mountain.


    Looking at the back of long Qingqiu, I believe that I am not alone in this feeling, as if the strength to support myself standing was suddenly evacuated, I wish I could fall to the ground.


    Bald tail Lao Li saved our lives. I can''t help but kneel down and kowtow to him: "thank you so much. Today''s grace is in Zhang Jiulin''s mind."


    But my knee has not yet landed, bald tail old Li helped me up, he said lightly: "old Li never owe human feelings, today saved you, owe human feelings is also paid off!"


    I also want to say some thanks. Old Li, bald tail, waved his hand and said, "OK, I should go back. Before I leave, I will give you a few words! These words are related to you and the fate of the people around you in the future. It''s up to you to realize them. "Voice just fell, suddenly thunder and lightning in the sky.


    There was a voice in the middle of the air saying, "God is born without father or mother. Fengdu is different in life and death. There are worries as well as hardships. "


    Finish saying the last sentence, thunder and lightning stopped, bald tail old Li disappeared already, I recited, this poem firmly in my mind.

 Chapter 1120

    In the first World War of four Xiangshan, Zhangjia in Jiangbei sacrificed three helmsman, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality!


    Because of my extraordinary performance, the patriarch wanted me to take over the position of the red helmsman and lead the whole yinwu circle in Hubei Province.


    I really don''t want to agree, but the patriarch is dying. He spits blood and shoves the token of the helmsman into my hand. It''s like Toru, and big gold teeth encourage me. I have to grudgingly agree to temporarily act as the helmsman in red. As soon as Zhangjia finds the right person, I will give up.


    I broke up with T-shirt man in Hongcun. He had to go back to Hong Kong to deal with several businesses, so I didn''t retain him.


    This time, I was wounded in a tough battle with the twelve dead Xiao. I wanted to have a good rest for a month, but just returned to the antique street, before my butt was hot, there were Zhangjia people coming to visit me, and the threshold was almost flattened.


    I was annoyed by all the flattery of these people, whether they invited me to dinner or gave me gifts.


    I usually think Zhangjia in the north of the river has no head or tail. Now I have a token in my hand, and I find that Zhangjia''s power is so great. About two-thirds of the shady merchants in Hubei are branded with Zhangjia!


    I really don''t want to be the helmsman of any bird, so I will discuss with Yin Xinyue whether to go out for a tour for a while and hide from the wind?


    Just at this time, an email from Milan, Italy, signed by mark, said in the letter that he was in trouble and hoped that my Chinese friend could spare time to go there.


    I vaguely remember that in order to subdue the devil''s violin, mark helped me a lot, and even his father, Dr. Paul, was killed, so I said anything about Mark''s human feelings!


    Naturally, Yin Xinyue is coming. I also called Pockmarked Li and said that he would go to Italy to do business. He would love to come or not. The next day, he came back from Macheng in high spirits, dressed as a fashionable uncle with a lot of money. Yin Xinyue joked that he was becoming more and more fashionable, and was almost catching up with Wu Xiubo


    We went through internal procedures this time, so we flew directly to Milan, Italy. The hometown revisited, walking on the clean and tidy streets of Milan, with a blue sky overhead and the smell of lavender in the air, I was in a good mood.


    Before the hotel arrived, Pockmarked Li bought a lot of things for Xiaomeng. I pointed to the LV bag and the west iron city women''s wristwatch he bought and said, "Xiaomeng can use these things in school?"


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head and smirked.


    Yin crescent joked: "I can''t see that Pockmarked Li still loves Miss Xia. When are you going to get married? We are still waiting for the wedding wine!"


    "This matter I haven''t written a single word yet. " Pockmarked Li blushed for a while. I seldom see this old boy blush, which shows that he and Miss Xia really love each other.


    On the plane, I always worried that when I arrived in Milan, Pockmarked Li would feel the scene and think of snow. I guess at that time, Ruxue and longzeyilang had already got together, but unfortunately we didn''t find out in time.


    Now Pockmarked Li has come out of the shadow like snow. As a brother, I am very happy for him.


    When we arrived at the hotel operated by mark, the waiter immediately greeted me and asked if I was Mr. Zhang from China? I replied that the waiter immediately took us to a presidential suite. Mark had already said hello in advance and all expenses were free.


    The presidential suite is as luxurious as a royal palace, but it has damaged Pockmarked Li and made various self portraits in the room. I told him not to send out a circle of friends. Longquan villa is covetous to us. Maybe a picture will bring us a big disaster!


    At noon, a waiter came in and sent steamed lobster. We enjoyed Italian food and watched TV in the room to kill time. At four o''clock in the afternoon, someone knocked on the door, opened it and saw mark in a suit standing outside.


    As soon as he saw me, mark and I hugged excitedly: "Zhang, I can look forward to you, this time only you can save me!"


    "Sit down and speak slowly." I patted him on the back and said.


    After a long absence, we had to chat. It turned out that after Dr. Paul''s death, mark inherited Dr. Paul''s hotel and manor. Apart from taking care of the hotel occasionally, mark spent most of his time in the country reading books, listening to music and living a leisurely life.


    I don''t have much to say about my recent situation. I still do business every day as before, and I have to be wary of Longquan Mountain Villa every day.


    I really envy the life of such idle and wild cranes as mumak.


    Mark took out a picture for me. In the picture, a beautiful young woman with gorgeous blonde hair and big eyes of water. He said it was Sophia and his new girlfriend.


    Yin crescent cried, "Wow! This girl has such a noble temperament. Congratulations, mark


    Mark smiled, but his face was a little unnatural. I immediately realized that his girlfriend might be the one who happened this time!


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how to talk about it. Sofia always gives me a strange feeling recently..."


    Mark tells us that Sophia''s character is the opposite of his own. Sophia loves sports and adventure. She often goes bungee jumping, skydiving, rock climbing and so on. She has climbed the Himalayas in China. Mark was fascinated by her energetic character.But since last month, Sofia has been addicted to a strange mobile game. Every day, the game will release some small tasks for players to complete, such as where to take a selfie, or run a few kilometers according to the prescribed route. Anyway, it''s very interesting.


    Since infatuation with the game, Sofia often does not go home all night. When she comes back the next day, she looks pale and blank, with a strange smile on her mouth.


    Mark wondered if Sophia knew someone in the game and moved away?


    In order to save Sophia''s heart, mark invited her to have a romantic candlelight dinner. Taking advantage of the ambiguous atmosphere that night, he wanted to cook mature rice with Sophia. But who would have thought that just when his hand touched Sophia''s skirt, Sophia took a big bite on his arm and roared at something he didn''t understand, then he grabbed the door and ran away.


    Mark repeated the sentence, wrote down its pronunciation and asked a linguistics professor. The professor was surprised to say that it was a long lost medieval language, and it took a lot of effort to interpret it. The meaning of that sentence is: "before the blood ceremony is completed, my chastity does not belong to anyone!"


    Mark thought that Sophia must have been brainwashed by some cult, so he followed her quietly. One night Sophia dressed up beautifully and sexy, got in a stranger''s car and left. Ma Kexin drove after her like a knife.


    When he chased into a tunnel, suddenly the space seemed to be twisted, and a lot of blood poured out from all directions to submerge him, and countless monsters were rushing out of the blood sea.


    Mark knows it''s just an illusion. He desperately reads "God bless". At the same time, he feels something glowing in his arms. He takes out a look. It''s the jade plate I gave him last time!


    Under the protection of Yupei, mark finally rushed out of the tunnel. Although he lost Sophia, there was only one road ahead. He drove to the end of the road and saw a deserted castle. There were many cars parked outside. Mark knew something was wrong, so he got out of the car and went in quietly.


    In the castle, countless people in black robes were circling around a sculpture, reading something they couldn''t understand. Then, he cut a hole in his wrist with a dagger and drenched the sculpture with blood. Mark couldn''t confirm whether Sophia was in it or not.


    He thought to himself that these hateful heretics were going to call the police! At this time, a man in black is undressed. It''s a young girl. She is carried to the table by all the people. You can cut her flesh one by one. The young girl prays wildly and laughs as if she is extremely excited. Mark watched as she was cut into a skeleton, still smiling, and the men in black ate all the meat and put her heart out into a gold cup.


    Mark''s phone has been broadcast. The police have been asking what''s wrong? Mark wanted to kill this girl for Sofia''s sake, so he stopped the idea of calling the police and turned off his cell phone.


    He went home worried, and only at dawn did he see Sophia in a red dress come back like a ghost. Mark asked where Sophia had gone? Sophia looked at him with a creepy look and smiled.


    Mark pulled open Sophia''s sleeve and found that her arm was covered with knife cut wounds. She had participated in this terrible ceremony countless times. Maybe in the future, she would become a sacrifice like that girl.


    Mark''s heart ached. He couldn''t help it, so he thought of me

 Chapter 1121

    Then mark covered his face and began to cry. Pockmarks Li and Yin Xinyue were white. I comforted mark and said, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll save Sophia!"


    Mark took something out of his arms. It was the jade plate I sent him last time, but it was covered with black light. He said that since the encounter with the devil, the jade pendant has been dim, as if it has failed, so he did not dare to follow Sophia again for fear of anything.


    I held the jade pendant in my palm and saw that there was a cloud of Yin lingering on it, which completely blocked the Yang of the jade pendant. I thought that those demons must come from a lot! Grandpa injected his own masculinity into this jade pendant. Ordinary spirits dare not approach at all.


    I''ll take the jade pendant for the moment. I''ll do a magic work later to clean the Yin Qi on it. Mark left first. When he got to the door, his phone rang suddenly. When he got through, mark was shocked and said, "no, Sophia is going there again tonight!"


    He hired a private detective to follow him, and gradually found out the law of Sophia''s movements. If she was going to attend the ceremony at night, she would wear a bright red dress.


    I watched the next time. It was five o''clock in the afternoon: "let''s start now! Maybe we can stop her. "


    Mark drove us to Sophia''s house with his Maserati. On the way, I asked him where he could get down to that strange game? Mark ordered several times in the mobile phone mall, and then sent me an app installation package.


    I click to install, the interface suddenly appeared a gloomy European castle, surrounded by tombstones, the sky is a round of blood red moon. But when I registered, I met with difficulties. I only need to fill in the account number and password, but I can''t register any way.


    Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi also took out their mobile phones and tried them. They couldn''t register. Mark said, "this software is very strange. I can''t register either."


    "It''s so mysterious. Do you still look at your face?" Said Pockmarked Li scornfully.


    "You''re right. This software will probably pick people. I guess only virgins can register!" I said with a frown.


    "It seems that there is such a possibility..." Mark recalled that although the people in black in the ancient castle were covered tightly, they were girls the same size as Sophia in terms of height and posture.


    "Then none of us is qualified." Li Mazi spread out his hands.


    I said, "wait, there''s a man on the bus who''s qualified!"


    Pockmarked Li looked at Yin Xinyue with a shocked face. "Sister in law, brother Zhangjia can''t do that, can he?"


    "Nonsense." Yin crescent blushed and scolded.


    Of course, those who meet the requirements are not Yin Xinyue, but Wei Yu. I called Wei Yu out and saw a little Lori with triangular ears in my arms. Mark was scared to lose control of the steering wheel. I told him that this was my pet. Mark didn''t understand the concept of pet very well. After listening to my explanation for a long time, he took it as my guardian angel, and I didn''t continue to take it seriously.


    Tail jade is lying on the car window wagging tail, surprised way: "Wow, this is where, a lot of foreigners!"


    "We are now abroad." I replied.


    Wei Yu is too excited. I put her cell phone and asked her to sign up for an account. Although Wei Yu is a virgin, she is not a human being. Do you know if it is qualified?


    Wei Yu signed up for an account for half a day. As expected, he entered. We came to see the contents.


    The game interface is made up of black and red, which is very fashionable. As soon as it is opened, a line of English will pop up, which means "welcome to the blood Castle app, complete 13 challenges, and win the mysterious gift."


    I asked for a task tip. The first task was very simple. I was asked to run 20 kilometers with my mobile phone. Li Mazi asked, "brother Zhang, do you really want to play this evil thing? Be careful what happens. "


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger." I sneered.


    "Then you get off and run 20 kilometers now? I can''t run down for a kilometer... " Li Mazi said.


    I despised a glance at him: "look at your face indulgence too much, don''t say a kilometer, 100 meters you may not run down."


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head and giggled. Of course, I couldn''t get out of the car to run. I hung my mobile phone on the car''s headdress. It was vibration sensitive. As the car shook, it began to show the running distance.


    But before we had run twenty kilometers, we had arrived at Sophia''s house. I put my cell phone back in my pocket, mark took us to an apartment, knocked on the door, no one promised, I let him get away, I came to show my hand.


    I offered the invisible needle and opened the door with a poke in the lock cylinder. The room was in a mess. There were several clothing design drawings on the wall. It turned out that Sophia was a clothing designer. Mark said regretfully, "come later!"


    "You call the private detective." I asked.


    Mark took out his cell phone and was about to dial. Suddenly he saw something outside the window. He went downstairs. We looked at each other and went downstairs together.


    Mark walked very fast. When we found him, we found that he was frantically smashing the windshield of a car with his fist. The glass of that car was very hard. Mark hit it all over his hands and lost blood, but only hit a crack.I thought mark was crazy. He shouted to me, "Zhang, it''s not good. It''s killing!"


    I went up and saw that all the windows of the car were closed. There was a rubber pipe attached to the exhaust pipe, which was crammed into the car.


    A little bit of common sense people know that the car exhaust contains a lot of carbon monoxide, car people are suicidal!


    I told Mark to get out of the way, and then pulled out the ghost cutting double blades. The handle of the blade hit the glass heavily and broke it. Then I opened the door.


    I saw a hu man in a coat sitting in the car, with his head askew and his eyes turned white, which was obviously a sign of carbon monoxide poisoning. I tried to pull him out of the car, but I took a breath of gas and I backed out immediately.


    Mark said it was the private detective he hired! He volunteered to help. I told him to stand back. I was careful not to save his life.


    I took a deep breath and leaned in again to pull the Hu Zi man. His body was dead and heavy. I couldn''t pull him. Later, I found that he was wearing a seat belt. I was busy trying to untie my seat belt. Suddenly Hu Zinan opened his pale eyes and said something I couldn''t understand with a gloomy voice. Then there was something more on my hand. It was a lighter!


    My heart is in awe, but I''ve lived and died so many times, and my reaction ability is incomparably fast. I command everyone to step back at the first time!


    At this time, Hu Zinan started the fire engine. I was only one meter away from the car. I knew that I could not hide. So I fully mobilized min Ran''s spiritual strength and protected his hands in front of me.


    With a roar, the rising flame immediately filled my vision. At the moment of the explosion, I could see clearly that there was a faint golden light in front of me that had blown away most of the debris, but I was also shaken by the heat wave.


    Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi and mark are far away from each other, but they are also shaken by the wind. After the explosion, there are pieces of broken glass falling down in the sky, and the car in front of them raises a thick smoke.


    "Husband!" Yin Xinyue hurriedly crawls over, her face is full of black smoke, see if I am hurt.


    All three of us are OK, but Yin Xinyue is scared. He hugs me and sobs. I slap her on the back to comfort her.


    But mark is more unlucky. He lies on the ground and screams. It turns out that a piece of iron has gone deep into his thigh

 Chapter 1122

    The iron on Mark''s leg is too deep. I''m afraid he hurt the main artery. If he pulls it out, he will surely bleed to death.


    I quickly called for an ambulance, but mark disagreed and struggled, "I must find Sophia anyway!"


    "You can''t take risks with us like this. Go to the hospital for treatment. I promise Sophia will appear in front of you in the morning." I promise.


    Mark didn''t want to, but he had to. He gave me Maserati''s key and said the GPS in his car had set the route to the castle.


    After I drove in the car, I was still scared. I didn''t know where the opponent was? Can manipulate a corpse to plot against us.


    Just then, there was a jingle from my mobile phone. I took out my hand and saw that the first task had been completed, and the second task popped up on it, which made me contribute ten drops of blood.


    Sitting on the copilot, Pockmarked Li took a look at his cell phone and scolded, "what kind of ghost task is it? Can anyone really do it?"


    Yin Xinyue said: "the second task is to let people bleed. Isn''t the latter task more abnormal? There''s no real reward on it. Why are those girls willing? "


    I said coldly: "these two tasks seem to be nothing, but in fact, they have deep meaning. The first task is to judge whether the object is a healthy person, and the second task is equivalent to screening. "


    Filter Yin Xinyue is confused.


    "Do you think girls who don''t want to hand in ten drops of blood will do the abnormal tasks behind them?" I replied.


    "How can I know if I can''t bleed?" asked Pockmarked Li? Do you drop blood on your cell phone? "


    I didn''t know the way of the game, so I put my mobile phone in my pocket first.


    Maserati drives comfortably. It''s getting dark. We haven''t reached the mysterious tunnel in Mark''s mouth, and the GPS shows that it''s almost there. Ten minutes later, we came to a desolate suburb. Where is the ancient castle around?


    We got out of the car and looked around. There was no sign of Yin. Was mark setting the wrong path? No way. He went to the castle himself.


    I called Mark and he was surprised, so he told me the place names to pass by on the way. I checked one by one on the GPS and found that the paths ahead were all right, but the mysterious tunnel was missing.


    Yin Xinyue said: "honey, will the castle hallucinate? It doesn''t exist. "


    I said, "if you are hallucinating, the girls who come to the ceremony should be true, right? But there were not even half of them around. "


    I had to consult Wei Yu, who is a master of illusions. She felt her ears and said, "I think it''s very similar to a ghost fighting against a wall."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" smiled Pockmarked Li? In foreign countries, I also met a ghost fight against the wall. Brother Zhang, you are well-informed. What do Europeans call this? Does the devil hit the wall? "


    "The devil hit the wall..."


    This nonsense of Pockmarked Li has inspired me. I have read about western witchcraft in a book before. There is a strange and strange phenomenon in the west, called the bridge of Satan! It''s said that Satan will build a bridge by the river in the middle of the night. Only the fallen soul will see it. Once passing through the bridge, it is equivalent to selling his soul to Satan.


    Maybe the tunnel is the same as the Satan bridge. It will select the people passing by and take them to the ancient castle.


    When I finished, Pockmarked Li said, "how did Mark last pass by?"


    I explained: "he drove into the tunnel after Sophia''s car, but there was a miraculous phenomenon in the tunnel. If the jade plate I sent didn''t protect him, he might have evaporated."


    When I was worried about it, I suddenly thought that those girls went there through the guidance of the game. As long as they unlocked the tasks behind them, they might be able to pass the mysterious tunnel.


    I took out my mobile phone and opened the app. Since I cheated on the first task, I might be able to muddle through the second task!


    So I took a bottle of mineral water from the car and dropped it on the screen, but there was no response.


    "Wipe, this won''t really want the blood of a virgin?" I was surprised.


    Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "it seems that we can only invite our little ancestors out."


    I called Wei Yu out again. She was usually a blood sucking master. When she was told to bleed, her head shook like a wave drum. At last, I promised to buy her a big box of biscuits, and then I carefully bit my finger and put the blood on my mobile phone.


    The first drop of blood fell on the screen, and the whole screen immediately turned into a piece of blood red. Yin Xinyue was shocked: "brother Zhang, look, the screen is sucking blood!"


    As expected, the blood of Wei Yu disappeared. It seemed to be integrated with the red screen. This scene just refreshed my cognition. Wei Yu has been dripping ten drops of blood, sucking his fingers painfully, and the screen returns to normal again, with a prompt of "task completed" popping up on it.


    I''m worried for a while. If the third task is to ask someone to cut meat, I don''t think she will agree to buy a truck of biscuits for Wei YuI didn''t expect that the third task is "the host invites you to a mysterious party". The task tip is to take your mobile phone through a road and go straight ahead to see an ancient castle.


    "Hurry up!" I said a word and ordered everyone to get on the bus.


    Or the original road, even I don''t believe it, we just follow the original road again, will there really be a mysterious tunnel?


    After driving for a while, Yin Xinyue patted me on the shoulder and said excitedly, "look, honey, it''s the tunnel!"


    There was a tunnel in the original smooth road. The tunnel was very long. We were the only one driving in it. I was very worried about something coming out suddenly.


    In the end, we passed the tunnel safely. It seems that we had an invitation letter with us.


    Out of the tunnel, the surrounding landscape seems to be different. In the moonlight in front of it, an ancient castle appears, which looks like the landing interface of the game. Pockmarked Li took out his cell phone and took a selfie with Gubao. He asked me to take a selfie too. How could I care about this? I asked him to roll away.


    At the moment when I was distracted, a girl in a white dress suddenly appeared in front of the light, slumped in the middle of the road. As soon as I stepped on the brake hard, the brake performance of the car was so good that it stopped in an instant. Pockmarked Li, who was not wearing a seat belt, hit his head on the windshield and covered his head and shouted.


    "Is this girl in a car accident?" Yin asked


    The girl was only eighteen or nine years old. She had delicate skin, black hair and blue eyes. She had an angel like sweet face and white collarbone. "It''s dangerous for a little girl to be out in the wilderness," said Pockmarked Li. "I''ll go down and ask if she needs help."


    "Come back!" I grabbed Pockmarked Li, grabbed his cell phone from his hand, and pointed it at the girl: "take a close look at what this is!"


    The sweet girl under the mobile phone camera is clearly a skin wrapped corpse. What she is wearing is not a dress, but a ragged corpse. Pockmarked Li vigorously rubbed her eyes: "here What''s going on? "


    "You two stay in the car and I''ll go down to deal with it!" I told him

 Chapter 1123

    When I got out of the car, I rubbed my eyebrows and opened the eyes of heaven. The little girl immediately turned into a corpse in my eyes. I asked her if she needed help?


    The mummy pretended to be pitiful and told me that she had been abducted and sold by the bad guys and escaped secretly, but she broke her leg. I was disgusted to see it, because its body was seriously rotten, and some maggots came and went, and I silently took out a medium-sized talisman from my pocket.


    I sneer: "I can''t help you, you''d better go to hell for help!"


    Then he reached out and threw out the talisman. The corpse sprang up from the ground, flying a few meters away like Davia, lying on the ground and grinning at me.


    There was a sound of earth breaking around. I looked around and found that there were many unmarked tombstones on the side of the road. Some rotten mummies climbed out of the tombstones. All the mummies were women!


    I was in a hurry to save Sophia. I didn''t want to entangle myself with these small things. I pasted several talismans on the roadside, dropped a drop of my own blood essence on each of them, and recited the mantra. It should be able to stop them for a while.


    "Honey, help!"


    As soon as I heard Yin Xinyue''s voice, I hurried back to the car. I saw a pile of mummies holding the car body shaking violently, and a few of them also put their skinny arms into the car. Pockmarked Li desperately to one side, holding a cross in his hand, prayed constantly.


    I drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, swept away the mummies climbing onto the car, jumped into the car and started the engine. The mummies who had just stopped wanted to stop us, and I directly hit them. It flew over the car in a split and cracked the windshield.


    The talismans I placed on the roadside blocked them like an invisible wall. We roared through the mummies without any danger. Yin Yueyue asked with lingering fear, "honey, are these zombies?"


    "No, it''s just a corpse dominated by Yin Qi!" I said.


    Just when I was fighting with them, I noticed that there was a kind of Yin Qi lingering around them. These Yin Qi converged in the same direction like silk thread, which was the ancient castle directly in front of me!


    This castle is a high-level Hell House, which can generate such a strong Yin Qi to dominate the surrounding dead bodies.


    As I get closer to the castle, I can''t help worrying, not for myself, but for Yin Xinyue. This castle is so powerful that God knows what will happen when you enter it. I don''t want her to take risks with me.


    I told her to stay in the car with Pockmarked Li. Yin crescent pouted and said, "honey, what are you talking about? Mark is your friend and our friend. I''m sure I''ll go with you. "


    Li Mazi also agreed: "it''s not safe outside the castle. In case something happens to us, it''s not good. It''s safer to follow you..."


    I sighed and explained to them that after I went in, everything was under my command and people were saved and left immediately.


    The castle was built on a small hillside. After we stopped our car, we walked along the winding mountain road for a while before we came to the castle. The whole castle was dark, with only one room lighted.


    In the middle ages, in addition to living and showing off, the noble Castle also had the effect of defense. When the foreign enemies came and pulled up the suspension bridge, it was a solid city!


    After so many years of wind and frost, the doors and windows of the ancient castle have been rotten for a long time, and the walls have been severely eroded in the sun and rain. Walking into the gloomy hall, I feel that the room is really large, and I don''t know how the backward workers carried stones to the top of the mountain for construction in the backward middle ages?


    When I went up the stairs, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a man in an old European maid''s dress, carrying a tray and passing by. Yin crescent asked me what was wrong, and I was afraid to scare her and say nothing.


    The interior of the castle is like a three-dimensional labyrinth, and there are many ghosts along the way. From time to time, people like European knights and stewards can be seen passing by. I have a feeling that people who used to live here have become ghosts and linger.


    Fortunately, there is a very strong Yin Qi in the castle. I didn''t get lost until I followed it all the way. Finally, we saw a light door, behind which came bursts of prayers.


    I made a silent move to Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi, and then slowly approached the door!


    Through the gap of the wooden door, I found that there were bright lights in the room. Many people in black clothes and pointy hats prayed around a sculpture. They covered their heads and feet tightly, only two eyes leaked out.


    I can''t understand what they are reading. I can only vaguely see that the sculpture is holding a gold cup, from which the Yin Qi is emanating.


    "It''s like a cult meeting!" Whispered Pockmarked Li.


    At this time, the girl in the room suddenly took out the dagger. Everyone went to the statue and cut a hole in his arm with the dagger, let the blood flow along the sculpture, and finally gathered in the golden cup. Soon the sculpture was dyed red with blood, but the blood in the gold cup was not satisfied.


    After all the blood, the girls respectfully retreated, leaving only one person standing in the middle. She began to take off her clothes. When she lifted the hood, I found out that she was Sophia.


    "No, Sophia is a sacrifice tonight!" I cried."What can I do? There are so many people in there with knives." Li pockmarked in fear.


    By this time, Sophia was undressed, and several people came forward to lift her and put her on the stone platform under the statue. Sophia folded her hands and prayed devoutly. The men in black slowly approached her, holding up their bloody knives.


    In this case, I can''t wait for anything more. I immediately kicked open the wooden door and shouted, "let go of the girl!"


    The people in the room looked at me with surprised eyes as if waking up from a big dream. I just remembered that what I said was Chinese, which they couldn''t understand. At this time, the golden cup suddenly released a strong Yin Qi, which twined on these girls.


    Their eyes immediately became fierce and bloodthirsty, shouting Hungarian, and they raised their swords to kill us.


    I suddenly realized that the golden cup is a kind of shade. As long as you control it, you can save everyone here. At present, I took out some talismans for Pockmarked Li and asked him to paste them on the gold cup. I''ll lead these girls away.


    When Pockmarked Li saw the battle, he was too scared to move. I kicked him in the ass, and then I clenched my teeth and rushed to the gold cup.


    His action immediately attracted the attention of the public. The girls went after him one after another. I picked up a wooden chair and threw it at them, successfully diverting their attention, so I held up daggers to stab me!


    Yin Yueyue''s face was pale with fear. I told her to hide and use the Yin and Yang Sabre technique at the same time.


    These girls are just ordinary fruit knives. My ghost and God cutting double knives cut iron like mud. They cut off as soon as they meet.


    But these girls are totally out of mind. They are still coming here without weapons. I can''t kill them all, can I? So he called out the tail jade and asked her to use magic to deal with them.


    Wei Yu jumped onto a table, tied a handprint, and quickly said to me, "no, bad brother, their souls have been sealed, and they can''t use magic at all..."


    "Brother Zhang, come to help!" At this time came the cry of Pockmarked Li.


    When I looked in the direction of Pockmarked Li, I saw a "blood man" standing there. I saw the golden cup in the sculpture''s hand continuously spraying blood. Pockmarked Li was almost covered with blood all over his body. The blood on the ground flowed everywhere, and my several talismans were washed away. The place where the spirit talisman contacts the blood is continuously smoking, and soon the spirit talisman burns to ashes.


    "Wei Yu, help Pockmarked Li!" I ordered.


    "Ah?" "But I can''t deal with that," said Wei Yu


    "Go!" I cried.


    When Wei yudun turned into a white light and flew by, the girls suddenly knelt down and picked up the blood on the ground and drank it as if they were drinking Qiongjiang Xianlu.

 Chapter 1124

    After drinking the blood on the ground, the girls became more violent, with strange red light in their eyes. I tried to use the things in the room to deal with them. I threw some chairs at them as I ran. The blood on the ground soon spread to the whole room. I felt like I was standing on a lake of blood.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that Yin Xinyue was gone, and that fisoa, who was lying on the altar, was gone, so I cried out anxiously.


    As a result, I was inadvertently slipped by the blood on the ground and fell to the ground heavily. The blood soaked my clothes immediately, and the blood was still warm.


    A girl at the front suddenly jumped on me and grabbed my face. Seeing the "big army" coming up behind me, I kicked her away directly, and got up and ran!


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li. He looked worse than me. He took off his coat and tried to plug the bloody golden cup with his bare arms. But he couldn''t.


    And Wei Yu is trying to pull the gold cup out of the sculpture, but it doesn''t move.


    I didn''t expect to fall into such a mess. Yin Xinyue is still missing. I feel a bit upset. At this time Yin Xinyue suddenly emerged from the door and shouted, "honey, Pockmarked Li, come here quickly!"


    I immediately took back the tail jade and rushed towards the door with Pockmarked Li. Yin Xinyue picked up a piece of wood from nowhere. After we went out, she immediately pinned the wood on the door and immediately locked the door.


    Sophia is also with Yin Xinyue. She is dressed in Yin Xinyue''s coat and sits on the ground like a puppet.


    It turned out that Yin Xinyue took advantage of me to lead the group of crazy people away, immediately pulled Sophia to leave first, as if the whole people in Sophia had lost their soul, so she could not resist.


    I praise Yin Xinyue for his cleverness! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Ask Pockmarked Li to take Sophia on his back and withdraw immediately.


    Pockmarked Li''s clothes are still inside. He is naked and covered in blood. He is reluctant to do this hard work, but he still carries Sophia on his back.


    I used my cell phone to light up in front of me, but I didn''t expect that it was easy to come in and difficult to go out. All the rooms looked the same, and they looked like a maze. We came to a room with no windows. I accidentally bumped into something and it crashed all over the place.


    "Ah, dead!" Yin Yueyue is so scared that she holds my arm tightly.


    I took a picture of it with my mobile phone and found two long chains nailed to the ceiling with a strange iron hook hanging on them. The reason why it''s strange is that the iron hook, like the root of a tree, has many branches, each with a sharp end.


    There are several skeletons on the hook. Judging from the size of the skeletons, it seems that they are all women.


    It turns out that the iron hook is specially used to release human blood. This room feels like a cell. These dead people were probably hanged on the hook before they died, bleeding alive.


    We walked carefully through the middle, and suddenly pockmarked Lee fell to the ground with a scream. I looked back and saw Sophia sitting on pockmarked Lee with two blank eyes.


    "The girl didn''t say hello, and suddenly pushed me down..." complained Pockmarked Li


    "I''m afraid I was hit by the Yin here." When I finished, I took out some talismans to paste on Sophia. As a result, Sophia picked up pockmarks like a chicken and threw them at me.


    I was suddenly hit by Pockmarked Li. My ribs almost didn''t break. Suddenly the weight disappeared. Sophia grabbed pockmarked Lee by the neck and lifted him up with one hand.


    Looking at her appearance, it''s clear that she is possessed by the spirit of the underworld. Now I draw out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and turn them upside down to prepare for her.


    But Sophia threw pockmarks at me in a quick reaction, holding me by the collar with both hands and pushing me back. Yin Yueyue shouts: "husband, be careful, you have a hook behind you!"


    My heart suddenly cools. I don''t want to die like this. It''s too painful!


    Yin Yueyue grabs a piece of broken brick and rushes over recklessly. The brick hits Sophia''s head. She''s all right and kicks Yin Yueyue away.


    While Yin Xinyue drags her for a while, I try my best to take a few deep breaths to wake up my consciousness and then offer an invisible needle to fly out. When Sophia wanted to hang me on the hook, the invisible needle hit the hook accurately.


    The hook was high and dangling towards my back. Taking advantage of the flash of lightning and flint, I kicked Sofia in the stomach and said ten thousand sorry to mark. Sophia was kicked into a scream. I took this opportunity to knock her on the neck with the ghost cutting twin swords.


    Shocked by the masculinity of the twin sabres, Sophia''s body trembled violently. I knocked again. She trembled even more. Suddenly, her eyes returned to normal, which means she has recovered. But I didn''t expect her to reach out and scratch my face. I suddenly felt the burning pain on my cheek.


    "Why don''t you recognize her?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    "She doesn''t know us at all if she doesn''t recognize us." I replied.


    Sophia''s eyes turned up again. I thought it was too bad. She was willing to be possessed by the spirit. She is now in a weak state. If I force her to drive out the spirits, it is likely that even her soul will break up.I''m afraid Sophia will attack us again, and tell Pockmarked Li to control her. Pockmarked Li pours on her and presses her hands to death.


    At present, I have to wake up Sophia''s consciousness, but it''s fatal that none of the three of us knows her. So I dialed Mark''s phone, explained the situation briefly, asked her to call back Sophia''s soul, and then I turned on the hands-free, put the mobile phone in Sophia''s ear.


    Mark kept shouting her name on the phone, gradually Sophia stopped struggling, her eyes began to turn normal, and two lines of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I used two knives to knock hard at the back of her head. A noble dressed female ghost was knocked out of Sophia''s body. The female ghost looked young and attractive. I''m sure it was the culprit, so I stabbed at it.


    The female ghost floats back and flies for a distance. I quickly catch up with her and don''t give her any chance to escape. A set of sharp Sabre techniques roars by!


    I forced the ghost girl to hurry. Suddenly, she opened her tusks and stretched out her long nails to catch me. But I dodged and moved. She could not touch me at all. I cut dozens of knives on her body, but as soon as she was injured, her body would automatically absorb the Yin Qi here to repair. After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, she suddenly said a paragraph of Hungarian.


    A skeleton fell down from above and scratched on me. I pushed it away and looked up again. The ghost disappeared


    I chased out the door a few steps, think about it or forget it. The ghost was probably living on the gold cup. She had just sucked the blood of a virgin and had a strong Yin Qi. It was almost impossible for me to kill her. The most important thing now is to take Sophia back.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to carry her on her back. I met many ghosts wandering in the ancient castle all the way. Fortunately, they were all in danger. Finally, when we saw the moon again, I was so excited that I wanted to kneel down.


    We went down the mountain and got back to the car. It was four o''clock in the morning. We spent nearly one night in the castle.


    I quickly set it up on the GPS and plan to go directly to mark''s hospital to let him meet Sophia. But there is a super long path on the map, which is more than 400 kilometers long. Li Mazi exclaimed in surprise, "Italy is not so long from the beginning to the end. Has this boy gone abroad to be hospitalized?"


    "No!" I point to our current coordinates: "we are abroad, we are now in Hungary!"

 Chapter 1125

    Yin Xinyue said in surprise, "how can we run from Italy to Hungary all of a sudden? Have we crossed?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "this is probably the ghost back mountain in the legend."


    The so-called Guibei mountain is a person who inexplicably appears far away. Guibei mountain is quite powerful magic. It seems that the strength of the spirit in this ancient castle is not small!


    Although Hungary and Italy are two countries, they are about the same distance from Hubei to Anhui, but the car fuel is not enough. We came in a hurry, the euro hasn''t changed much, and the passport is still in the hotel. It''s not realistic to drive all the way back.


    I called mark to explain the situation. Mark said he would come here by plane at once.


    We parked in a nearby restaurant and ate something. Sophia was in a coma all the time. At ten o''clock in the morning, Mark came in a hurry. His legs were covered with bandages. He was not nimble enough to walk. He was still on crutches.


    At the sight of Sophia, mark was so excited that he couldn''t say a word. Then Sophia woke up. Seeing mark was like seeing a stranger, he screamed and grabbed him desperately. Mark said to me sadly, "Zhang, is Sophia possessed by the devil?"


    Sophia has no Yin Qi. I suggest she take a rest for a while.


    So we found a hotel nearby to stay. This night, we were already tired. When we saw the bed, it was like seeing our relatives. We slept until the afternoon.


    In the evening Mark came to knock on our door. I asked him how is Sofia? Mark shook his head and said it wasn''t good. Although Sophia woke up, his eyes were dull and he didn''t say a word to him.


    I feel that Sophia has been manipulated by Yin. She has to be forced to surrender the golden cup to make her return to normal.


    Mark said, "Zhang, can we have a light meal together in the evening? I''ve invited a guest, and you''ll probably like it. "


    "Guest?" I thought I had no other acquaintance in Europe except mark, but when he said that, I agreed.


    In the evening, we met mark in a hotel. Not long after that, a middle-aged man with a paunchy stomach came over. He had a moustache, small eyes, a bit like Chaplin, a great humorist, and a big suitcase in his hand.


    He said hello to mark, glanced at us, and suddenly turned around and left.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" cried Pockmarked Li. "Do you look down on the Chinese?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There may be another reason." I explained.


    Mark chased after him and asked him back after a long time. After he was seated, he immediately said proudly, "I''m sorry, I never cooperate with the infidels. This time it''s Mark''s face."


    Mark introduced us to Richard, a priest, an expert in the study of ghosts in the middle ages, and an old friend of his father, Dr. Paul.


    During the day, mark searched the information of the golden cup on the Internet, saw a paper published by Richard, and called for consultation. Richard happened to be nearby, so he was invited.


    "You can''t judge people by their appearance, father," said Pockmarked Li. "In fact, we also believe in God."


    Father read a paragraph, Pockmarked Li was confused and asked Mark if he was scolding him? Mark said that he was reciting a passage from the Bible, and Pockmarked Li''s lie was suddenly exposed.


    The priest told us the origin of the golden cup, which dates back to a famous woman in Hungary in the 16th century, Queen Elizabeth the vampire.


    It''s said that Elizabeth is the descendant of the witch. As an adult, she married a brave earl. The Earl fights outside all year round. It''s hard to meet her several times. She was alone in the empty room all day, worried that once she got old and wrinkled, she would not please her husband any more.


    One day, a maid accidentally pulled a hair when she was combing her hair. Elizabeth slapped it on the face. The blood splashed out of the maid''s nose and splashed on her face. She accidentally found that the place where the blood splashed became very delicate.


    So she ordered the woman''s stomach to be opened and her blood smeared on her. After enjoying the blood bath, Elizabeth was excited to find that her skin was rejuvenated, but the effect could only last for a short time.


    In order to keep her youth forever, she began to kidnap girls from nearby villages, drink their blood and bathe them with their blood. It is said that Elizabeth killed more than 600 young girls in her lifetime, and became the queen of vampires that frightened the whole Europe!


    Later, when the count died in the war, she inherited the whole castle, and became even more powerful. She even openly plundered girls in the street, came up with various criminal laws to torture them, and threw the bodies of the killed girls from the castle.


    She thought she was the queen of one side, and no one dared to take her. At last, this incident shocked the supreme king, sent an army to break through her castle, and tried her in court. Elizabeth was finally treated as a vampire, nailed 13 silver nails, and burned to death with fire. In Catholic culture, this method of death means that she will never be born again.There are also many horror stories about her. Some people say that she was the lover of the first generation of vampires, and some people say that she was the descendant of witches. But because that period of history is too long, these can not be verified.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li said, "I only know that when a man has money, he will go bad. When a woman has money, he will go bad."


    I coughed, motioned him to stop talking nonsense, and asked the father, "is this gold cup used by Elizabeth before her death?"


    The priest drank a glass of wine and said: "according to the information I consulted in the Vatican, this golden cup was given to Elizabeth by the devil, with the devil''s curse on it. The Vatican called it the dirty blood golden cup. In fact, I knew its whereabouts two years ago..."


    The priest said that he learned two years ago that the gold cup fell into the hands of an auction house. He wrote to the auction house to warn them not to let the gold cup go to the people, or there will be endless troubles! But the merchants were so greedy that they ignored him.


    He could not stop it, so he contacted Dr. Paul to take photos. Because the priest and Dr. Paul were close friends, they agreed.


    The two rushed to the auction site in Paris. The gold cup was raised to a high price of 40 million euros. Paul couldn''t afford that much money at that time, and unfortunately fell into the hands of an IT giant.


    The priest contacted the buyer and hoped to seal the evil spirit in the golden cup with a legal act. However, the other side believed in Protestantism and didn''t even look at him as a Catholic priest.


    Although foreigners don''t have the concept of fengshui, they are good at face. They think it''s a matter of face to put such a valuable treasure in the company.


    The priest kept a close watch and nothing happened for the next two years. However, a month ago, a member of the company''s game production team and Jinbei disappeared together. Soon, this strange mobile game appeared on the Internet. Only young virgins are eligible to register. They can complete 13 challenges with the game. Once they try, they will be trapped in it. Finally, they are mysteriously missing

 Chapter 1126

    After listening to the priest''s narration, I told him that we had entered an ancient castle last night, and told him the original story of what happened in the castle.


    The priest said: "it seems that the members of the game production team have awakened the dirty blood golden cup and integrated its magic power with the game, so the queen can return to the world and kill those innocent girls!"


    There is one thing I can''t think of very much, so I asked the priest, "why do Yin things combine with online games? I have experienced countless Yin things since I started my career, but this is the first time I have met them. I dare to love Yin things and keep up with the times. "


    The priest explained: "it''s not surprising that the invention and creation were originally the devil''s patents. Now those science and technology make human morality more and more bottomless, which is the devil''s temptation. In fact, I came to Hungary to give a religious speech to encourage you to throw away smart phones and get closer to people around you. "


    No wonder so many scientists in history have been burned by the church, but in a way, the words of the priest also have a certain reason.


    Our life is getting better and better, but the spiritual world is becoming more and more desolate. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts.


    The priest suggested that we throw away our mobile phones and accumulate merits, but there are many important contacts on my mobile phone. I think we should forget this merit


    The vampire queen can be said to be the most powerful ghost in Europe. It is estimated that garlic, cross and holy water will not work in this level of existence. I asked the priest if there is any way to deal with her?


    The priest said: "that dirty blood golden cup has absorbed too many women''s blood essence and become extremely powerful. It is only the Holy Grail of Jesus that can compete with it."


    I asked, "is the Grail of Jesus the biblical one?"


    "It is the cup that Jesus used to hold wine at his last supper. It is said that the Holy Grail has the power to purify all evil." The priest nodded.


    I am worried. This holy grail is a legendary thing. Where can I find it?


    But I underestimated the power of the Vatican. The priest told me that the Holy Grail had been found as early as the crusade of the order of the Templars, and had been safely stored in the most heavily guarded warehouse of the Vatican.


    Only the people of the rank of cardinal can enter the warehouse, saying that he turned over the black coat which was covered on the outside of his clothes, and there was a red robe inside, so he was a cardinal!


    I immediately got excited and asked the priest to lend out the Holy Grail. I promised to give it back to him after use. The priest shook his head and sighed for a while. He looked at mark and said, "Paul and I failed to prevent the golden cup from coming back to the world. Now mark is in such a big difficulty. I have to help him. Tomorrow I will go back to the Vatican and bring you the Holy Grail, but only for one night. "


    The priest was afraid that I would lose the Holy Grail. He took out the paper and pen from his briefcase and wrote a contract for me to sign on the spot. I knew that Europeans were all like this. They had to set up a letter for big and small matters, so they went into the country and did as the Romans did, and signed their own names on it.


    After dinner, the priest left. He had to catch a plane. Mark gave him a ride.


    I went to see the situation of Sophia. Her mental state was stable, that is, she was delirious and didn''t respond to anything. I asked Yin Xinyue and Wei Yu to help her take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    I''ve been listening to the next room with my ears up, and I have to keep Sofia safe until mark comes back.


    At this time, the waiter of the hotel called and asked if he wanted to stay up late at night? I spent the evening discussing with the priest, but I didn''t eat much, so I asked for one. Soon the waiter pushed a car with pizza and red wine in it.


    Yin Xinyue has been recovering since she gave birth to her baby. She will never eat at night. I''ll call Pockmarked Li for a meal.


    The pizza is sprinkled with sausages and tomatoes. It looks very attractive. I took a sip of it, but I got a disgusting smell of carrion. When I looked up, it was covered with human viscera, eyes and blood clots. The layer of cheese was a rotten human skin. I was so disgusted that I rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    When I came back, I saw that Pockmarked Li was still eating human skin pizza with great relish. I called out, "you can eat it, too!" He slapped the pizza out of his hand, and the pizza that fell to the ground became normal again.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Zhangjia?" asked Pockmarked Li


    I rubbed my temples. Was it just an illusion? But the illusion was so vivid that I looked at the wine in the glass again. The color was obviously wrong. When I put it under my nose, it was blood.


    When Pockmarked Li took his glass and began to drink, I asked him, "are you drinking wine?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious!" Replied Pockmarked Li.


    Yin Xinyue is surprised and deceitful. He also comes to ask me what''s the matter. It''s really a little strange. I don''t know what kind of evil courage is so bold. Dare to start with me!


    And it''s a little hard to say. My resistance to this kind of magic is much higher than that of ordinary people. Generally, Pockmarked Li got the first move


    I suddenly felt the pants were wet and hot. I looked down and saw that my pocket was bleeding. I took out my mobile phone from it, which was covered with warm blood. I asked Yin Xinyue, "do you see the blood?"Yin crescent shook his head: "husband, how strange are you tonight? Don''t scare me."


    I read a few spells to dispel illusions, and everything is back to normal. I turned on my mobile phone and found that there was something new on that app. A line of words popped up on it: "I know what you did last night!"


    There is a strange woman''s face in the black background.


    My mind is awe struck. The spirit is actually talking to me through app, which completely refreshes my cognition. In my stupefied time, that line of letters suddenly dissolved and formed another sentence automatically --


    "let''s finish the game!"


    "What do you want?" I yelled at my cell phone


    The line and the woman''s face suddenly disappeared. There was only a bloody clock on the whole screen, which made me confused.


    I had a vague feeling that something would happen once the clock pointer reached 12 o''clock. Soon Mark came back and everyone had a rest, but I was nervous and kept looking at my cell phone.


    Looking at the sleeping Yin Xinyue, I think if the queen of vampires comes to me, the people around me will suffer. I don''t want Yin Xinyue to be in danger again.


    So I quietly put on my clothes and took the guy out of the hotel.


    I went all the way to a square and saw a statue of St. John standing here, holding the Bible in one hand and the cross in the other, preaching.


    It is said that St. John is the most faithful disciple of Jesus. After Jesus was killed, he has been preaching in the world. At last, he was crucified again by the tyrant of Rome, and was received to heaven by a group of angels on his deathbed.


    Although there is no such thing as incense in foreign countries, when I look at Saint John''s sculptures with Yin and Yang, there is a light golden light on them.


    I took out several talismans and set up a simple defense array on the ground. I called Wei Yu, so if I was confused by magic later, she could remind me at the first time.


    I sat cross legged in the middle of the array, with my back against the statue of St. John, and my eyes on the clock of my cell phone.


    Wei Yu was bored and fell asleep on the Bible in St. John''s hands. Although she was a foreign god, she could not be so disrespectful. I was about to call her down, and suddenly the ground began to vibrate around her.


    Then from the cracks in the floor gushed blood!

 Chapter 1127

    The blood on the ground soon spread all over the square, as if to drown me. Only my Dharma array was not stained with blood. I knew that it was useless to rely on the spirit talisman alone. It was Saint John''s power that played a role!


    I asked Wei Yu are these illusions? She jumped out of the statue, touched her hand with a little blood and cried, "it''s true, bad brother!"


    I looked around, and a big bubble suddenly appeared in the blood lake, and then four horsemen rode out of it. These horsemen even wore thick armor, and a blood rose was painted on their chest, probably their family badge, with long guns, swords, axes, bows and crossbows and other weapons in their hands.


    The four knights circled around the array of Dharma, obviously they were also afraid of the power of St. John. I thought that since they didn''t dare to come in, let''s waste it until dawn.


    At this time, my cell phone suddenly shakes. I look down and a line appears on it: "defeat my four knights of apocalypse, or your friend will die!"


    What, apocalypse four?


    I remember the Bible said that at the end of the world, there will be knights on white, red, black and green horses coming to the world. They will bring war, famine, pestilence and death to human beings, and let them go to destruction.


    The four knights in front of me do ride the horses of these four colors, but that is certainly not the real four knights of apocalypse, probably four knights loyal to the queen of vampires, deliberately dressed like this to deter the enemy.


    At this time, the two knights suddenly turned their horses and ran towards the hotel!


    I bite my teeth hard. The queen is so mean that she even takes Yin Xinyue and them to blackmail me. I want to call Pockmarked Li, but my cell phone doesn''t respond at all. It''s useless to press the shutdown button.


    The line on the mobile phone changes automatically: "if you want to challenge the authority of the queen, first prove your strength!"


    I bite my teeth hard and say to Wei Yu, "deal with one person!"


    "No, they look terrible. I can''t deal with them. Bye." Wei Yu said that he was going to drill into the gourd. I caught him and threw him at one of the Knights. The knight was distracted and immediately cut at her with a huge sword.


    The tail jade turned into a light spot, which was chased around in the sky by the knight.


    When I stepped out of the array, my leather shoes were immediately soaked by the blood on the ground. The long spear Knight galloped up with his horse, and the long spear in his hand was aimed at my chest.


    The long spear used by the knights in the middle ages is more than two meters long. My double swords are only suitable for close combat. It''s funny to take it against the long spear!


    But the current situation can''t allow me to hesitate. Wei Yu doesn''t know how long he can hold on to another knight. If one or two knights deal with me at the same time, I will only be cut!


    Seeing the knight rush to me, I flash to the side, and at the same time, I use my mind to manipulate the invisible needle to stab him. But the knight''s body is full of armor, wrapped tightly, and he has been shot back several times after stabbing.


    I saw an opportunity to let the invisible needle fly into the eye hole of his helmet, and through the picture that came into my mind, I could clearly feel that his eyes were punctured. I blinded the knight''s eyes, but it had no effect on him.


    I''m at a loss. I have to keep dodging. I wish I had a Sirius whip in my hand. It''s one inch long and one inch strong!


    At this time, I noticed a bundle of nylon rope around the sculpture, and immediately ran to the other side. At this time, the knight came from behind me.


    I roll on the spot to avoid the gun, and at the same time, I grab the rope and directly swing it out, which immediately covers the knight''s head. He galloped with his horse and dragged me around the sculpture. There was a blood wave under his feet. I knew that if I was dragged down, I would be dragged to death.


    Obviously, the knight planned to take up the horse and run to the other side of the square. Taking advantage of the short time, I tightly wrapped the other end of the rope around the leg of the statue of St. John. When the horse started to run, it suddenly leaned back and the knight in armor fell from it.


    The horse that lost its owner ran a few steps, and suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out to be a pile of horse bones.


    I rushed up quickly and made several holes in the knight''s body with my double knives. The Yin Qi lingering on him slowly spread. I opened his mask and found that the following was a blonde man with glasses, but he had been dead for a long time, showing a kind of dry corpse state. There was a sign on the neck of the corpse. I pulled it out and looked at it. It said "Tom, game developer of art and electronics company".


    It turns out that this knight is the one who wakes up the golden cup. It seems that the so-called four knights of Apocalypse are all summoned with living people as sacrifices.


    "Bad brother, I can''t stop it. I''ll give it to you!" Soon it turned into a white light and flew back to the gourd.


    The knight with a huge sword turned his horse''s head to deal with me. I bit my middle finger, dropped my blood essence on the twin sabres, and whispered a few incantations. Shuangfei flew to the knight with a dark green light, and attacked him with a whirl.


    The knight had to be distracted against the double blades, and the horse was still running. I raised the long gun on the ground. It''s really heavy. It''s more than 30 kilograms at least. I tried my best to lift it up and aim it at the knight''s chest.It was too late for the knight to notice. The inertia of sprint made him be stabbed by a long spear like a sugar gourd. When the spear pierced his body, he even swung a huge sword to cut me. I quickly rolled aside.


    The tail of the long gun was rubbed on the ground for a while, and then it suddenly hit a raised brick, lifting the knight''s body from the height of the horse. The horse with the hip = down turned into a pile of white bones scattered on the ground during the running.


    The spear itself does not have the power of exorcism. Although the knight''s body is penetrated, he still insists on attacking me.


    I took back my double swords and fought closely with him. The weapon of giant sword was obviously not suitable for close combat. I couldn''t touch it at all, but I even opened a dozen openings in him!


    The knight knelt on the ground with a dispirited voice, and the air of his body drifted away.


    I thought it was over, but the two Yin Qi ran in one direction at the same time. It was a cathedral. I think it''s bad. There are many cemeteries in European churches. The Knights are still in the dark. They must be looking for a corpse!


    I ran after two groups of Yin Qi. When they were about to rush into the church, they were suddenly blocked by a golden light, and suddenly the soul flew out of smoke. When I looked up, there were sculptures of Jesus and the twelve disciples on the front wall of the church. It turned out that these evils could not invade the territory of God.


    The blood in the square slowly flowed back to the crack of the stone, and my cell phone was back to normal. Pockmarked Li called and asked me anxiously where I was? Sophia just woke up and cut at them with a knife. Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    I told Pockmarked Li to protect Yin Xinyue. I rushed back immediately. Just as I was about to hang up, Pockmarked Li suddenly screamed, "what the hell is this!" And that''s the end of the call.


    It must have been the knight who killed me. I couldn''t stop in the middle of the night, so I ran in the direction of the hotel

 Chapter 1128

    I rushed back to the hotel and found that the glass wall outside the hall on the first floor was all broken, and the hall was in a mess. Several waiters hid behind the counter and called the police. It was a shock to see me running in. I noticed that I was covered with blood.


    I flashed out my room card. An English speaking waiter told me that a "terrorist" had just rushed in. They had called the police!


    The knight was so strong that he rode straight into the hotel. I immediately came to the floor where Yin Yueyue was. There was a trampled waiter in the corridor, who fell on the ground and moaned. I saw that he was not in any way, so I left him alone.


    I rushed back to the room, only to see the door open, the room is messy, the bed wall is full of crossbows, but the people disappeared.


    I called out the tail jade and went to find people separately. The tail jade was much faster than me. I told me with my mind that they were on the roof.


    I quickly ran to the roof, and before I could open the door, I heard mark shouting, "Sophia, stop!"


    I rushed out to have a look. Sophia put on a gorgeous red dress again at some time. She was holding a piece of broken glass in her hand. Her fingers were bleeding. She grabbed Yin Xinyue''s hair and put the broken glass pieces on her neck.


    Behind her stood a tall knight. Mark and Pockmarked Li could only stare.


    As soon as I showed up, the knight rushed towards me. My name is tail jade. She turned into white light and flew to the knight. The knight fired several times at her with a crossbow. I stepped on the air conditioner beside me and jumped up. My two knives were straight to the key point of the Knight!


    The knight blocked it with his other hand, and I slapped his helmet off. When I saw the face below, I was stunned. It turned out to be Dr. Paul. Unfortunately, his face had been seriously rotten. He was naked = with large gums exposed, and his eyes were red.


    "Father Father! Why are you here. " Mark lost his face in shock.


    "He''s not your father, he''s just being sacrificed by the queen." I finish saying, be pushed fiercely by Knight, roll on the spot just steady body.


    As soon as the knight pulled the reins, the horse stood up tall and stepped forward towards me. I roll to the side, the concrete on the ground is crushed a few pieces, and then he raised the crossbow to shoot me.


    Wei Yu pours on the horse and attacks him quickly. Wei Yu doesn''t hurt him much, but it will distract him.


    I copied the two knives in my hand and threw them at the knight''s face. Unexpectedly, the knight grabbed the tail jade with one hand and used her body to resist my Throwing Knife.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! "


    I desperately ordered moye, the general who boarded in the double sabres, to kill ghosts and gods. Once she hit the tail jade, I''m afraid she would be scared out of her wits. When the tip of the knife was about to touch the back of the tail jade, the general Mo ye received the order and fell straight to the ground.


    As soon as the knight threw the tail jade, it fell heavily on me, and we both fell to the ground together.


    I took the tail jade back. As soon as I got up, I saw the knight gallop with his horse and put Sophia and Yin crescent on the horse''s back from the ground. Then I jumped down from the edge of the platform.


    I called Yin Xinyue''s name and ran to him in anger until I saw the horse disappear in the woods.


    Suddenly my cell phone rang, took out a look, a line appeared on it: "I want to take my sacrifice, another woman is to punish you!"


    I scolded a swearing severely, smashed the mobile phone on the ground, and the screen broke.


    Sofia''s capture, coupled with the presence of Dr. Paul''s body, has not been a small shock to mark. He is a fool.


    Pockmarked Li came to comfort me for a while and to comfort mark for a while. He was in a dilemma.


    After a while, when the police came, Pockmarked Li told them about the process. I listened and asked, "only a knight has come?"


    "Yes, one is enough. How many more can come?" Pockmarked Li.


    "Bad!" As soon as I clapped my thigh, another knight must have gone to the priest. The queen wanted to stop him from bringing the Holy Grail.


    Why is the queen so informed? I suddenly realized that I was careless. Yes, the dirty blood gold cup and the network are integrated, which can be said to be all pervasive. Naturally, the queen knows all our movements, where Mark''s father is buried, and the relationship between Yin Xinyue and me.


    After the police left, my name was Mark and Pockmarked Li. Don''t take my cell phone with you. Go to the rooftop with me. I explained the matter on the rooftop again. Both of them were shocked.


    After returning to the house, mark hurriedly contacted the priest, but no one answered the phone all the time. We all had an unknown premonition!


    Mark called more than ten times. What happened this night left us sleepless. Pockmarked Li went downstairs to buy a few bottles of wine and some nuts to drink, and a few glasses of wine to drink. At the thought of Yin Xinyue''s life and death are uncertain, and of Fanfan, I started to cry with my face in my arms.


    "Brother, you think in a good direction. The Queen''s purpose is to coerce you, so there will be no danger to sister-in-law''s life for the time being. We have a chance."


    "Blackmail?" I wondered: "what does the queen want from me? Now the priest''s whereabouts are unknown, and the only holy grail that can deal with her will not come. ""I think she''s afraid of you." Said Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi''s words inspired me. I tried to think from the perspective of the queen. What did she want most? She is young, beautiful and praised. Of course, it is based on the fact that she must have a physical body.


    Can''t she absorb so much virgin blood essence just to return to the male? But it''s against the sky, and it''s bound to be punished.


    That is to say, when she was punished by heaven, she was most vulnerable. She was afraid that I would step in horizontally, so she would block me everywhere!


    Thinking of this, I can''t sit down any longer, stand up and say, "I''m going to stop her now!"


    Li Mazi shook his head and said, "no, you have to rest. Look at you now. Which is her opponent? Let''s go in the daytime after sleeping."


    This night I have been exhausted physically and mentally, but when I think of Yin Xinyue falling on the Queen''s hand, I can''t sleep at ease and say anything.


    I''ve made up my mind, and no one can stop me. Pockmarked Li said angrily, "how many storms have we experienced in these years? It''s just the so-called auspicious appearance. We can always get out of danger. Do you have to be so irrational? You''re going to die for nothing. I don''t care if you make trouble again! "


    Saying that he slammed the door and left, mark was going to persuade him. I snorted coldly, "if love doesn''t come, I will be relaxed without this burden."


    So Mark and I got in the car, ready to go to the castle again, Mark took out a small bottle of white particles from the car, which is a refreshing smelling salt. I inhaled a little and felt refreshed and exhausted immediately, but the effect of smelling salt can only last for a few hours.


    It''s not a drug, but it''s not available in ordinary pharmacies. I asked him where he got it. Mark said, "I know some friends who do special business."


    Italy is the birthplace of the Mafia. Does he know the Mafia? I didn''t ask if I was in a hurry to save people.

 Chapter 1129

    At dawn, the old castle appeared in front of us. At this time, there was a red fog in the dark wind, which completely deprived our vision.


    Mark pointed to the rearview mirror and shouted, "Zhang, look!"


    I saw the cavalry with a huge axe chasing out of the red fog. The horses ran faster than Maserati. The distance between us was constantly shortened.


    I asked Mark to speed up and roll down the window to let the invisible needle fly out. The body of the four knights of apocalypse is only four corpses. I can''t do any real damage to them, so this time I only attack the legs of horses.


    The horse ran so fast that its four legs were like a phantom. I was so engrossed that the invisible needle hit its knee. The horse neighed and suddenly broke forward. After landing, it became a white horse bone.


    I thought I had thrown the knight away, but I didn''t expect a loud noise from the roof of the car, and the knight jumped on the car. Then a sharp axe cut into the roof of the car. The blade was only a few centimeters away from Mark''s head. Mark cried out in fear.


    "Open the sunroof!" I yelled and manipulated the invisible needle to attack the knight''s knuckles.


    The knight was stabbed, stopped attacking the car and waved desperately to drive away the invisible needle. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I stood up on my seat and peeped out my head from the skylight. When the knight saw me, he shaved me with an axe. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, or I would be beheaded.


    I was so angry that the so-called four knights of the Apocalypse were just four foreign hell soldiers who supported themselves and bullied me!


    I took out a medium-sized talisman from my arms and threw it away. The talisman automatically attached to the knight. It seemed that he was electrified. The Yin Qi on his body collided with the Yang Qi of the talisman, and his body shook violently.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, I jump to the top of the car and stand on the top of the fast-moving car. This is a scene only seen in Hollywood movies. My heart is beating, but I know that there is no winner if I don''t work hard at the moment!


    I kicked the knight on the waist and tried to kick him down. Unexpectedly, this guy was heavy and motionless.


    The Yin Qi in the blood fog continuously converged and poured into the knight''s body, which was the Queen''s support for her servant. The knight roared to break away from the shackles of the talisman. He picked up the axe with both hands and cut it off.


    I turned to fight with him. But it was too close to the castle. The Yin was supporting the knight. I could hurt him, but I couldn''t get him out of the car.


    Mark shouted below, "Zhang, come down!"


    I looked back at a cliff, so I jumped back from the skylight. Mark slammed on the brake, the car stopped at the edge of the cliff, and the knight was thrown out under the inertia, and directly fell off the cliff.


    Mark was about to turn the car around when he saw the knight climb up from the cliff, raise the head of the car with both hands and lift the whole car.


    Mark suddenly took out a pistol and fired several shots at the knight, but the bullet did not hurt him. The knight raised the car higher and higher, and pushed us towards the cliff.


    I bite the middle finger, smear the blood on the invisible needle, and make a mark on my hands that can enhance the power of magic tools. Mobilize all the strength to stab him with the invisible needle!


    The invisible needle becomes extremely powerful under the dual blessing. It smashes the joint of the knight''s hands. With a violent shock, the car falls back to the ground, and the weight of the body even breaks the knight''s hands.


    As soon as mark stepped on the accelerator, he just hit it off the cliff.


    Our hearts are still throbbing. Mark, the svelte guy, always thinks it''s weird to have a pistol. Mark said that he bought the self-defense. European firearms are legal. It''s not unusual to have a gun just like we have a bicycle in China.


    I told him to leave the gun in the car, because the bullet had no killing power to the spirits, and the queen would make hallucinations, and his gun would probably hurt his own people.


    Mark is a little reluctant. Maybe he doesn''t feel safe without holding anything. So I gave him two things, one is the jade plate, I have cleaned up the Yin Qi on it, the other is the jade knife, the last desperate knife in the hands of twelve dead Xiao.


    I have dealt with this jade knife. It was used to kill the concubines. Many concubines'' grievances were boarded on it. The queen on the dirty blood gold cup is a devil who destroys young women. The two Yin things just don''t deal with each other!


    However, the heartless sword has its own special effect, so it''s not good to scratch it. So I sealed the blade with honey wax in advance and gave it to mark as a defensive prop, which should be better than peach wood sword.


    The blood fog around was still there. Mark drove carefully under the castle. We got out of the car and took the guy to the castle on the hill.


    After walking up for a while, we gradually left the height covered by the blood fog. Mark suddenly pointed at the top and shouted: "Sophia!"


    Sophia was hanging on the tower with her hands tied. She was covered with bruises. The rope suddenly broke. Sophia fell down and fell to the ground, splashing a pool of blood.


    Mark ran over in a wail. I grabbed him and put invisible needles on Sophia''s body for several times. Mark was shocked and said, "Zhang, what are you doing?"With my right hand, I lifted a group of holy power, clapped his spiritual cover, and asked him to see what was on the ground.


    On the ground lies a pile of white bones, still wearing a ragged clothes, the skull has been an invisible needle hole. This is the spirit released by the queen. You want to plot against us. Do you want to hide this trick from me?


    I told Mark to follow me after entering the castle. This is the territory of the vampire queen. Don''t act rashly when you see anything. Mark nodded.


    Although it''s daytime now, I feel very gloomy when I step into the castle. I can''t get any light. It''s said that the queen once entertained a group of dark witches here. Maybe the castle was designed to be invisible, because vampires hate sunshine.


    My cell phone rings again, and a line pops up: "congratulations on entering my castle. You are allowed to climb the tower within one minute, or your wife will die!"


    I looked up and saw that there seemed to be no end to the spiral stone ladder. The height of the tower was estimated to be higher than that of the 20th floor.


    Although I know that the queen is playing with me, Yin Xinyue is in her hands. I have to comply and tell mark to hurry up. At this time, there was a great deal of Yin Qi around. The spirits of many maids came out of the shadows and attacked us with knives, silver plates and other things in their hands.


    I shouted "run!" Climb up with mark. The spirits are floating and catching up with us quickly.


    After I told Wei Yu to come out and break, Wei Yu was a bully. He was more active in abusing vegetables than anyone else. Seeing these little monsters, he was so excited that he waved his claws to break them up.


    Although the rear was handed over to Wei Yu, there were still ghosts running out all the way to block us, and even a skeleton suddenly fell down in the air and grabbed us. These spirits were not of high level. I used invisible needles to open the way in front.


    Finally, I climbed to the tower in a minute. I was almost out of breath. There is a wooden door in front of me. I push it hard, but the sight in front of me shocked me

 Chapter 1130

    There is a long table with a white tablecloth in the room. In the glow of the candle, there are many delicious dishes, such as roast suckling pig, cheese ice cream, honeydew melon, etc., which make me greedy.


    There is a line on my mobile phone: "eat all the things on the table, and I will let you see your wife."


    Damn it, the queen is full of variety, but there is a delicious table in such a gloomy castle. I certainly dare not eat it. So I opened the sky''s eyes. As I expected, the table was full of bloody human organs.


    I said to mark, "let''s go and leave her alone!"


    When the phone rings, the words on it change automatically: "if you don''t follow my rules, your wife will die!"


    I bite my teeth hard. Even if mark and I can be ruthless and get rid of our gills, we can''t eat enough delicious food.


    I suddenly remembered that there were several ghost sealing bags sent to me by t-shirt men, so I took out all of them, on which the names of all kinds of fierce ghosts were written. I picked out a bag with "hungry ghost" written on it, pulled it out, and a few skinny ghosts immediately ran out and ate on the table.


    I don''t know what material is added to the food. The hungry ghosts are eating constantly, and their stomachs are getting bigger and bigger. At last, they burst. But they are spiritual bodies. It doesn''t matter if their intestines are worn and their bellies are rotten. They eat on the top and leak on the bottom. What goes in from their mouths is food. What falls on the ground is eyeballs, livers, intestines and so on. Mark saw this scene, covered his mouth and vomited. Even I felt very sick.


    Soon the hungry ghost swept away all the food. I read a few extra verses and let them go. But Europe is a little far away from China, and I don''t know whether they are going back to China''s underworld or reporting to the Western hell nearby?


    A line appeared on the mobile phone: "play smart, but you''re through!"


    Then the door in front of the table roared open. Mark and I went through the door. Behind the door was a long corridor. There were locked iron doors on both sides. Behind the door came the screams of girls.


    Mark was so frightened that he peeped through an iron door and told me there was only one white bone in it.


    These rooms were probably tormented by the queen in those years. After thousands of years, the spirits of these girls still linger. I want to do a magic work in this ancient castle at the end of this trip, and surpass these poor girls.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a butler with a wig. Naturally, he was also a ghost. He made a deep bow to us and led the way in one direction.


    Mark and I changed our eyes and decided to keep up with it!


    When we came to a room, the housekeeper bent down in front of the door and disappeared. Pushing the door in, it turned out to be a small church. In the past, in order to be able to worship without leaving home, nobles often built a small church in their own castle and hired a priest, which is also the highest level of the house.


    On both sides of the church are rows of benches, on which there are many people in black with pointed hats. They are all girls who are lured here by the game. The people in black close their hands one by one and recite something in Hungarian.


    There is an altar in front of it. There is a dirty blood gold cup on it, which is full of blood. There was also a cross on the wall, but it was upside down.


    Suddenly, mark was so excited that he kept crossing his chest and exclaimed, "this is a blasphemous ceremony. It''s black mass!"


    "Black mass?"


    I''ve seen it in some novels. It''s a secret ritual of worshiping Satan. Westerners have a strong belief in it. Ordinary people worship God, and heretics worship Satan.


    On the left and right sides of the altar, there was a thing more than one person high, covered with a black cloth. I didn''t know what it was.


    When we approached, there was a lady''s spirit behind the altar. She took the gold cup and drank the blood in it. Two bloody fangs appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said with a charming smile, "the most beautiful wine in the world is the blood of a virgin!"


    This gorgeous lady was the vampire queen who met me once that night. I drew out two knives and said, "queen, please hand in Yin Xinyue, or I will never let you live again!"


    The vampire queen giggled and gently wiped the blood off her lips: "don''t worry, you can only enjoy the fun if you abide by the rules of the game!"


    After that, the two pieces of black cloth fell down automatically. When I saw what was inside, I couldn''t help but stare.


    It was two iron boxes of one person''s height, with the head cast in the shape of the Virgin Mary. The iron box could be opened from the middle, and the inside was covered with dense long nails.


    This is the legendary tool of torture - iron virgin. Once you put people in and close the lid, the people inside will be pierced by thousands of iron nails until the blood is exhausted and die!


    Two iron virgins each have a man in black who is bound by his hands, and they are tightly wrapped from the beginning to the end. I suddenly realized that one of them was Yin Xinyue, who immediately became furious and wanted to tear the queen to pieces.


    But Yin crescent in her hands, I dare not act rashly, can only bite teeth.


    The queen put down the gold cup and said with a smile, "you can choose one of them to die, and you can take the one who lives."Mark got excited and shouted, "are these two Sophia and Mrs. Zhang?"


    ¡°noo£¡ No! no£¡¡± The queen shook her head and said, "one of them is Mrs. Zhang, the other one is irrelevant. I will not play games with my precious sacrifice."


    She said to me, "pick it, you only have one minute, or you will die together!"


    I clenched my fists. The two women were about the same size and height. They were all gagged and could not make a sound. Seeing that the time is coming, I kneel on the ground powerless and cry, yelling at the queen, "I will avenge you at all costs!"


    "I don''t care, you are the first to provoke me!" the Queen''s eyes looked at me


    Mark also begged for mercy from her, saying that he could give her his entire family business, just asking her to let Yin Xinyue go. I shouted, "no, mark, don''t beg for mercy from such a woman, we haven''t lost yet!"


    "Not lost yet?" The queen came to me with a noble step: "your friends are gone, your wife''s life is in the line, what qualification do you have to challenge me. But you look good. I haven''t had a handsome man in the East in my lover. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can let you have eternal life! "


    Then she opened her fangs and slowly bit me down my throat.


    I suddenly showed a sneer: "Pockmarked Li, it''s time to start!"


    "Bitch, taste our Chinese black dog blood!"


    Pockmarked Li suddenly appeared behind me and poured a whole bottle of black dog blood on the Queen''s face. Her face melted like wax. She covered her face and screamed: "my face, my face!"


    Then she shouted in a low, vicious voice, "kill these people!"


    All of a sudden, the men in black stood up from the bench. Qi shuasha pulled out the dagger, and the two iron maidens slowly closed. I quickly threw two ghost and God cutting knives to the left and right, stuck their mechanism, and saved the people inside with Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi saved a blonde girl. Guoniu, he wiped oil on someone''s ass by the way, and I saved Yin Xinyue. I took off the rags in her mouth, and Yin Xinyue immediately leaned his head against my arms and cried loudly. I comforted him softly: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The queen and the dirty blood gold cup on the table disappeared, and the girl full of room came to kill us. At this moment, an old man rushed in, holding a cup full of water, and threw it at people.


    It was father Richard who came. The girl who was sprinkled with holy water in the Holy Grail immediately regained her mind. I was overjoyed. The presence of father was beyond my plan.


    Li Mazi said proudly, "how are you, brother Zhangjia? You didn''t expect me to move the rescue soldiers!"

 Chapter 1131

    "Why is Mr. Li here, Zhang?" mark asked in a misty way. "Aren''t you quarreling?"


    Our quarrel is naturally played out. When I was on the roof of the hotel, I quietly told Pockmarked Li about the plan, asked him to prepare some materials and gave him a sunshade charm. The vampire queen is monitoring us all the time through the mobile phone network, which makes us in a passive situation. If we want to win her, we have to build a way to win!


    The appearance of the priest was unexpected. Pockmarked Li told me that the priest was chased and killed by the knight of the dead on the way with the Holy Grail last night, but what''s the magic of the Holy Grail? He survived by the power of the Grail.


    However, he lost time on the way and only saw Pockmarked Li when he arrived at the hotel. So they went together and entered the ancient castle.


    Mark gave a thumbs up: "the thirty-six plans of the Chinese are really ingenious! Even I was cheated! "


    After that, Mark suddenly thought of something and quickly went to check the girls who were subdued by the priest. They were probably looking for Sophia, but Sophia was not among them.


    Yin Xinyue said, "honey, I saw Sophia was taken away by the devil."


    I pondered, Sophia is only a sacrifice, is it necessary for the queen to spend so much time? Sophia is young and beautiful. The queen is born to love beauty. Maybe she wants to borrow Sophia''s body for rebirth!


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly called all the people together, and suddenly found that Pockmarked Li was cuddling with the foreign girl, and the foreign girl kept kissing him on the face!


    I immediately got angry and kicked him in the butt. Pockmarked Li fell to the ground with lipstick marks all over his face. I scolded, "are you a little bit of a moral character? Believe it or not, I will tell Miss Xia when I go back! "


    Pockmarked Li quickly wiped off the lipstick print with his clothes and quibbled, "these foreign girls are so open. Thank me for saving her, don''t exaggerate."


    I assigned a task to let the priest and Yin Xinyue stay here to take care of these girls. I, Pockmarked Li and mark took the Holy Grail to deal with the queen.


    The priest didn''t have any problem with this arrangement, but he told us several times not to lose the Holy Grail. My ears were calloused.


    Pockmarked Li brought me a big bag of materials. I took out some Duran wheat from it and gave it to Yin Xinyue for her self-defense. Then I sprinkled some salt around the house.


    I took out a blank Rune paper, folded it into the shape of a boat, hung it with a silk thread, stained with some virgin blood sprinkled on the table, and then hung it on my fingers.


    The Yinchuan soon pointed in one direction, and the three of us ran after it. Although we met some spirits on the way, we were all in danger. At last, we came to an open balcony surrounded by a tower with many withered plants.


    "Aren''t vampires all light dead?" asked Pockmarked Li? How can the queen run here? "


    I explained: "Elizabeth is not a vampire in a strict sense. A vampire has a physical body that is not old and immortal. She is just a ghost King level ghost..." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought, once the reincarnation is successful, will she really become a vampire?


    "Look at the sky!" Mark shouted.


    The sun is disappearing slowly. I never thought there would be a solar eclipse today. Chinese and Western cultures are common in this respect. Once the solar eclipse comes, many demons and evils will run out of hell!


    Can we say that the queen of vampires has been dealing with us just to drag us to this moment.


    At this time, the dirty blood golden cup suddenly appeared on the ground. It continuously overflowed with blood and soon flooded the whole balcony. The withered flowers and plants on the ground were living one after another under the nourishment of blood and bloomed with gorgeous red flowers.


    I took out a ink pipe from the bag. Pockmarked Li is really efficient. I can find such a thing in a foreign country. It has been mixed with Rooster blood and ink.


    I told Pockmarked Li to take the ink and stop all around. Don''t let the queen out of here. I found a rule through the previous several fights that the queen will release a large amount of blood as long as she exerts her magic power, which is the carrier of her Yin Qi.


    Then I took out a bottle of mineral water and poured it into the Holy Grail. According to the method that the priest taught me, I gathered my index finger and middle finger together, dipped a little water and drew a cross at the mouth of the cup, so that the water in it was blessed as holy water.


    I gave mark the Grail and told him to throw it on the ground. Mark splashed holy water all the way holding the Holy Grail. As soon as the holy water met the blood on the ground, the two reacted quickly. The Holy Grail contained supreme power, which quickly washed the blood clean. The plants that were splashed also changed from monstrous bright red to normal color.


    But at this time, the sun is eclipsing, the Yin Qi is very strong, the ground has just been washed clean, and the blood around is quickly replenished. In this way, our holy water is not enough.


    I shouted to mark, "don''t worry about the blood on the ground. Pour it on the golden cup!"


    He stepped on the blood to walk past, just about to pour, the gold cup suddenly flew up. Mark chased, and the golden cup kept retreating, as if deliberately seducing him. Suddenly, I had a bad premonition to ask mark to come back quickly.


    At this time, the blood behind Mark was bubbling, and a tall figure emerged from it. It was one of the four knights of Apocalypse who was awakened with Dr. Paul as the sacrifice. He was holding a crossbow in one hand and holding a sword in the other.As soon as mark saw his father, the whole man was stunned. I rushed to him, but we were so far away that Dr. Paul cut mark off with a sword!


    For a moment, mark unconsciously raised the Holy Grail to block it. At the same time, there was a golden light on his body. It turned out that the jade plate was protecting him. The Holy Grail and the strength of the jade plate firmly blocked the sword.


    Doctor Paul chopped several swords madly again, and they were all blocked. But the Holy Grail is just a wooden knot. In case it is broken, the priest will not tear me?


    "Mark, step back!" I yelled and at the same time drew out the ghost and God cutting double blades to attack Dr. Paul from behind.


    Dr. Paul turned around, put his sword on the ground, and stopped my sneak attack. At the same time, he shot several crossbows at me. I quickly blocked the crossbow and attacked it.


    The sword in Dr. Paul''s hand was very heavy. With the continuous support of Yin Qi around him, I could only draw with him.


    At this time, I heard a sound of prayer and looked up. On the roof of the tower and the highest elevation of the whole castle, Sophia lay on the ground. The queen knelt in front of her and recited the ancient and mysterious mantra to the black sun. There was a dark wind around them, and Sophia''s red skirt rolled in the wind like a fire.


    Mark shouted, "Sophia, I''m coming!" Just follow the steps and start climbing.


    I was entangled by Dr. Paul. I was afraid that Mark would be in any danger, so I shouted to Pockmarked Li, "hurry up and help him!"


    I was so anxious that I used my skill to look after my family. Every move of attack was more fierce than every move. I just hope to end the fight quickly.


    But Dr. Paul could not kill him. Then mark cried out, fell off the ladder, and Pockmarked Li ran to him. I thought Pockmarked Li was going to save him, but I didn''t expect Pockmarked Li to suddenly strangle Mark''s neck!

 Chapter 1132

    I suddenly realized that during the solar eclipse, the whole world was full of Yin Qi, and Dr. Paul could not kill anything.


    So I jumped out of my arms and pulled out some ghost bags. The fierce ghost running out of it is nourished by the superior Yin Qi of the solar eclipse, and immediately becomes fierce. He goes straight to Dr. Paul!


    I took the opportunity to run towards pockmarks Li and mark. Pockmarks Li was still strangling Mark''s neck. At this time, several beautiful women dressed as ancient concubines suddenly emerged from mark. They scratched and scratched pockmarks Li, and soon scratched a bloodstain on his face.


    It turned out that Mark''s heartless knife was playing a role. At this time, the attack power of all the spirits had been increased several times. Pockmarked Li was pushed to the wall by the spirits. The collision woke him up and tried to protect his face and shouted: "brother Zhang, come and save me!"


    I took out the heartless knife from Mark''s arms, bit the middle finger and dropped a drop of blood on it. All of a sudden, those concubines stopped moving. I had subdued this knife before, and it recognized my blood essence.


    I pointed to the vampire queen above: "do you see that barbarian woman? She''s a vampire. She killed more than 600 innocent girls like you. Now she wants to revive. Hurry to stop her! "


    The concubines gnashed their teeth one by one: "why, a vampire lives in such a big house, we can only squeeze a harem!"


    "It''s not a good thing to see that she''s dressed up like a demon. She must seduce men every day!"


    "I also want to revive and live a good life again. Hum, bitch is hypocritical!"


    "Sisters, come on, give her some color to see!"


    The concubines took the ferocity of Gong Dou before they were born and swarmed up. I was speechless at once. Men''s thinking really couldn''t understand women.


    The concubines flew up the tower in the wind and fought with the queen of vampires. The Queen''s reincarnation spell was interrupted and was very upset. Two tusks were exposed. The eyes were green and the nails were sharp and long. They fought with them.


    Although the queen belongs to the level of ghost king, but now the Yin Qi is very strong, the concubines are injured immediately and automatically repaired, and the strength of many people is so great that they have tied her up for a while and don''t know what to do.


    Mark fell heavily and groaned on the ground. I asked Pockmarked Li to look after him and take the Holy Grail from the ground. There was still some holy water in it. It was more than enough to subdue the golden cup of blood pollution.


    On the side of the tower, there is a ladder with the shape of "Zhi" leading to the top. I cautiously hold the Holy Grail and walk up. I see a group of spirits fighting fiercely. Sophia lies motionless on the ground, next to her is the gold cup.


    I didn''t expect to make a hole for me. I quickly splashed it with holy water, but the holy water hasn''t been splashed yet. Suddenly, the queen made a gesture of hands facing up to the sky, only to see the golden cup flying high!


    The holy water didn''t pour into the golden cup, but it poured into Sofia. She woke up with an inspiration. Her eyes, which had been dull before, returned to normal. She looked at me in surprise and asked, "you are..."


    "Sophia, I''m here," mark shouted from below


    "Ah, dear mark!" Sophia said pleasantly, her eyes immediately moist.


    I urged Sophia to hurry down. I''ll leave it to the professionals. Sophia nodded, picked up her skirt and went down the ladder.


    When the queen saw Sophia run away, she roared grimly, "no! My sacrifice! Knight, kill him! "


    At this time, the solar eclipse is over, and the sun is back to the earth. Those concubines can''t bear the sun, and they have fled back to the desperate knife. I thought that now the sun is out, what else do you have to sing.


    But I underestimated the strength of the queen, only to see that the dirty blood golden cup in the middle of the air continuously released a thick blood mist, which blocked the sun tightly. Shit, what else?


    Suddenly, a black shadow fell in front of me. It was the knight!


    The queen recited the mantra, and her body floated in the mid air. From her body, several blood vessels like red lines twined around the knight. Those red lines soon covered the knight''s body, wriggling like blood vessels. The knight''s body suddenly expanded and became a two meter tall giant.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li came up and cried out, "my mother, what is this?"


    "Don''t run, get me some holy water!"


    I threw the Grail to him, and Pockmarked Li caught it with both hands. The queen probably realized the power of the Holy Grail and rushed to attack him. Pockmarked Li screamed and ran in another direction holding the Holy Grail.


    I drew out two swords and devoted myself to fighting the knight. When I got bigger, his strength was stronger. Every sword was shaking with the momentum of the earth. I dodged and scratched a wound on him, but my attack didn''t work.


    Mark also ran up with a bottle of mineral water in his hand and shouted at Pockmarked Li, "Li, give me the Holy Grail!"


    After being chased by the queen, Pockmarked Li threw the Holy Grail to him. Mark was about to pour water into it. As a result, the queen killed him again. He threw the mineral water and the Holy Grail to Pockmarked Li, and the two of them began to fight with the queen. If the priest sees the Grail being passed around like a ball, he has to breathe blood.


    The queen was enraged completely, and ordered the knight to say, "leave that man alone, kill these two people, and destroy the Holy Grail!"The knight left me and strode to mark. Mark shivered with fear. He raised his heartless knife. The above spirits ran out to defend him, but the concubines couldn''t resist him at all.


    Seeing that mark was about to be cut by the sword, I suddenly realized that if I could summon Dr. Paul''s ghost, I might be able to restrain the knight, so I asked Dr. mark Paul about his birthday. He quickly told me a date. I took the eel blood prepared by Pockmarked Li from the bag, dipped my finger in the ground, and quickly drew a spirit subduing array. In the middle, I wrote the name and birthday of Dr. Paul, and then I recited the mantra.


    I have no idea. This is Europe. I wonder if this Chinese magic can work?


    Suddenly a clean and fresh wind pierced the blood mist, and the knight who raised his sword to kill mark suddenly groaned painfully and clubbed the sword to the ground. He held his head in his hands and shouted, "how can I be here, mark, is that you?"


    "Father Father! " Mark''s eyes immediately moistened.


    Dr. Paul looked around and soon found out what was going on. He took out his sword and cut at the queen. The queen was running after Pockmarked Li. Suddenly she was stabbed in the back and shouted angrily, "fool, have you forgotten your pledge of loyalty?"


    She suddenly noticed that Dr. Paul''s eyes were not right, and she saw the array I drew on the ground. She grinned and said, "the hateful Easterner even uses witchcraft."


    "Let''s do that to each other!" I said lightly.


    With a sneer and a stretch of her hand, Dr. Paul split into armor and pieces of meat. With her feet off the ground and her hair flying like the wind, she roared angrily, "heretics, let you see my real power!"

 Chapter 1133

    The Queen''s voice as like as two peas, and the golden cup hanging from the air began to bleed, and the blood continued to spread on the ground. Then, many of the blood from the queen were separated from the queen, but the color was dark red.


    These separate bodies attack us at the same time. I use the Yin and Yang Sabre technique, and one will be lost in three or two times. But there are too many of them. It will be impossible for a while!


    The Queen''s body is just a cover. She raises her hands to the sky and mumbles a mantra. The language she uses doesn''t belong to any country. It''s a witch''s mantra. The sun covered by the blood mist turned into a bright red, and suddenly countless blood arrows were shot out of it.


    I put the two sabres together, so that the evil spirits of the general moye can play their power together. Suddenly, a dark green Sabre light blocked most of the blood arrows, but under the constant impact of the blood arrows, the sabre light became more and more fragile, and finally it broke down.


    Several blood arrows hit me. It felt like they were pierced by arrows. As soon as my throat was sweet, I vomited a lot of blood.


    I was shocked that the queen could turn blood into substance to attack us!


    At this time, all the blood broke up, turned into blood and rushed to the queen, like a bloody tornado around her body. I have a bad feeling. I yelled to Pockmarked Li, "how much black dog blood do you have? Just pour it on her!"


    Li Mazi was shocked by this scene. He took out half a bottle of black dog''s blood in a panic. His bone and brain were splashed on the bloody tornado. The black dog''s blood eroded a hole in it, but it was soon filled by other blood.


    The bloody tornado broke away with a crash, and the queen who fell back to the ground gave out green light in her eyes, white face, and two long tusks in her mouth, which had become a vampire completely!


    She roared in a low voice: "I only read half of my reincarnation mantra. My soul has been accepted by the blood ancestor and promoted to the blood clan, but I haven''t got the body yet. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you first! "


    She stretched out a pair of sharp claws and rushed at me. I gathered spirit on the ghost cutting twin sabres and stabbed them. But just as the blade was about to touch her, she suddenly turned into a bat and bypassed my attack. Then my body suddenly heavy, the queen even lying on my back, open fangs at my neck to bite down.


    I quickly threw away the knife in my right hand and tried to take out a first-class talisman from my arms. As a result, I was in a hurry and took out a ignitor. I didn''t care so much. I pasted it on her forehead at once, and the ignitor immediately burned.


    The queen covered her face and backed away with a whine. My heart was cold. Why can the lowest igniter deal with her?


    Yes, the sun exists from the beginning of the world to the beginning of the sun. My igniter can ignite the sun fire. Although it can''t be compared with the sun, it has the same attributes.


    Since she has covered the sun with a blood mist, I will make a sun here!


    I simply took out all the kindling charms in my arms and held them in my hands to light them. The flame suddenly released strong light and heat. The queen let out a scream. She kept smoking and covered her face and retreated desperately.


    At this time, mark suddenly raised his knight''s sword and chopped at the queen. How could mark''s small body lift such a heavy sword? When I looked at the sword, I immediately understood that Dr. Paul''s ghost had not yet disappeared and was attached to the big sword, so mark could move it.


    I held the fire and kept approaching. Mark kept chopping at her. The Queen''s body was constantly shaken by the sword, as if she was going to die soon


    Just then, a group of blood poured down from above, looked up and saw that the golden cup of blood was floating on my head, and the blood completely extinguished the flame. The queen let out a scream, slapped mark in the air, then rushed at me, pinned me on the ground and pinched me by the neck.


    The Queen''s strength was so great that she choked me for a while. Her hands couldn''t make it. She stared at a pair of green eyes with narrow pupils and said viciously, "no one dares to hurt my face, I want you to pay for it!"


    I mobilized minran''s strength to fight against her, and the spiritual strength released from my body constantly resisted her, so that I could take a breath. But soon the Yin Qi of her body came to me overwhelmingly and suppressed my spiritual power to death.


    "Zhang, I''ll help you!"


    Mark shouted and raised his big sword to cut her. Suddenly a square blood wall rose around the queen. Mark''s sword couldn''t be cut at all.


    I feel that my body has begun to cool, biting the tip of my tongue to stimulate the psychic force, but the Yin Qi of the queen is so strong, my resistance only let me breathe more, and was soon suppressed.


    At this time, the blood wall was suddenly corroded by a hole. The hole was spreading. I saw Pockmarked Li standing there, throwing holy water with the Holy Grail in his hand.


    The queen was afraid of the power of the Holy Grail, so she immediately let the dirty blood gold cup pour blood on Pockmarked Li. In an instant, Pockmarked Li became a blood man. Pockmarked Li spits out the blood in her mouth, "Stinky mother, your aunt has too much blood!"


    His whole body was polluted by blood, but the Holy Grail on his hand was not dirty at all, and the holy water in it was still clear, with a light soft light.


    Pockmarked Li is going to pour her blood. Unexpectedly, this time, the dirty blood gold cup directly took a physical attack and flew down from the sky and hit Pockmarked Li heavily on his head. He fell to the ground with a cry, and the Holy Grail flew out of his hands and circled on the ground.As soon as the Queen''s eyes brightened, she was ready to rush to destroy the Holy Grail. I kicked her off. I jumped at the Holy Grail for the first time. Fortunately, there was a little holy water left in it!


    I suddenly felt a pain in my ass, and the queen jumped on me. The sharp hands of those fingernails were clasped into my flesh. I couldn''t care too much. I lifted the Holy Grail and drank the holy water into my mouth.


    The holy water is cool, sweet and tastes as wonderful as the precious liquid. It makes me feel refreshed, and even the tip of my tongue that I just chewed is suddenly healed.


    Although I would like to swallow, but the current situation does not allow me to turn around and spray the holy water all over the Queen''s face.


    She let out a heart rending scream, covered her face and kept retreating, the dirty blood gold cup floating in the air began to shake, and the blood mist around became thinner.


    Holy water is so powerful! This is probably because this holy grail embodies the faith of countless Catholics. I even want to take this Holy Grail as my own, and it will be very convenient to subdue the Western Yin in the future.


    This saliva is not enough to wipe out the queen. Mark ran over with a bottle of mineral water, picked up the Holy Grail, poured water into it, and after blessing, handed me a full cup of holy water.


    When I stood up, the queen was already sitting on the castle. She slowly took her hand off her face. But she was no longer a charming young woman, but an old woman with wrinkles on her face. She couldn''t believe looking at her hand.


    "My beauty, you have ruined my beauty, I want you all to go to hell!"


    I said: "no one can always be young and beautiful, accept the reality, this is what you really look like! No matter how many girls you kill, you can''t change this fact. "


    "No, I''m the queen of the ruling party, of course I can never be old!"


    Mark shouted, "Zhang, watch out for the back!"


    When I look back, the dirty blood gold cup flies towards me. I calmly sprinkle a full cup of holy water in my hand. The dirty blood gold cup is purified by the holy water and falls on the ground. Suddenly the blood mist around disappears.


    The queen in the dazzling sun into a mass of ashes dissipated in the air, but until the end she was still unwilling to shout: "no one can take away my young beauty, no one!"


    With a long sigh, I am really a woman who is obsessed to death.


    In order to seek immortality medicine, Emperor Qin and Hanwu spent countless human and material resources to visit Xianshan overseas. This kind of farce has been repeated all over the world. No matter how powerful and prosperous they are, who can defeat birth, death and old age?


    These sorcery and witchcraft are used to delay their own aging, but one of them is ruined!

 Chapter 1134

    After dealing with the queen of vampires, I used holy water to clean all the internal injuries and traumas. Ordinary small injuries can be healed with a gentle wash of holy water. It''s so convenient.


    Although I can''t take the Holy Grail away, before returning it to the priest, I held all the remaining bottles of mineral water for later use.


    I''m very glad to see Mark reunite with Sofia. I''m going to say goodbye, but mark won''t let us go. He said that he planned to hold an engagement ceremony next week, so we must attend. After these two lives, mark has regarded me as his best friend!


    Although I didn''t like to join in the fun, I agreed. This week, we went around Italy and enjoyed a lot of local delicacies.


    A week later, mark held a party at his estate. Dressed like a golden virgin, mark and Sophia exchanged engagement rings among the guests'' wishes and kissed each other.


    There were many famous people who came to attend this day. I saw the famous Hollywood star alpassino among the guests. He was also Italian.


    Mark told me that most of them were people his father, Dr. Paul, who was an exorcist in Europe and made many friends all over the world. Mark couldn''t help but feel sad at the thought of his dead father.


    Mark is the main character of the party today. We used to greet our guests. Yin Xinyue and I were a little restrained on this occasion. Besides, I also wore a formal suit. Yin Xinyue wore a big red backless evening dress, which was charming, sexy and graceful.


    I suddenly found out that Pockmarked Li was gone. This old boy would not be able to hook up with any rich woman, would he?


    I took Yin Xinyue to look for him everywhere, but I accidentally ran into a man in a black suit and hat, and he was followed by several people dressed like him. As soon as I saw each other''s face, I was stupefied and apologized in Italian, which I learned and sold now.


    The other side didn''t mind. He raised his hat to greet me and went into the room.


    Yin crescent joked: "husband, I usually meet all kinds of big officials and giants, but I haven''t seen you so nervous."


    "Trough!" I quietly hissed, "don''t you see the origins of these guys?"


    "What''s the origin?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "Italian mafia!" I replied with a frown.


    Mafia is the largest Mafia organization in Italy, and even famous all over the world. Their business includes smuggling, arms, commerce, etc. they are not only rich but also have a group of loyal killers.


    Just now, the men in suits are wearing a ring engraved with the letter "m", which should be one of the three major mafia families.


    Besides, they all exude full evil spirit. Ordinary people will never have it.


    I was scared to death just now. I thought I would be beaten up on the ground. It seems that the legendary Mafia is very cultured.


    I finally found Pockmarked Li. He had drunk too much champagne and was speaking poor English. I boasted to several guests about how arrogant he was in China. I said he was Ma Yun''s brother, Wang Jianlin''s good friend.


    I grabbed Pockmarked Li and said, "ready to go!"


    Western parties are not like Chinese meals. They have to wait for everyone to finish eating before leaving. They can leave at any time.


    When we found mark and were about to leave, we found that he was worried and asked, "Zhang, can you do me another favor?"


    It turns out that some of Dr. Paul''s friends have been in trouble recently. They want to ask him to go out of the mountain. Unfortunately, Dr. Paul has passed away. Mark doesn''t know exorcism at all, so he can only leave the mess to me.


    I thought for a moment and said, "let''s see first..."


    Mark excitedly led me into a secluded cottage. When he saw the people in the room, my eyes widened. It was the gang of Mafia who had just accidentally hit me.


    Obviously, one of these people has the highest status, because others are standing, only he is sitting. He had a cigar in his hand and half a glass of red wine in front of him, with a violent expression.


    "Let me introduce you to my Oriental friend Zhang Jiulin." Mark said respectfully.


    Big bald head nodded, looked at me and said: "I didn''t expect that we met again. What''s Mr. Zhang''s job, please?"


    I told him that I was a Yin business man, and dashuantou had never heard of this profession. I couldn''t explain the concept of Yin for a long time. Finally, I simply said, "why don''t you tell me first what difficulties you have encountered? See if I can help. ''


    "OK!" He readily agreed.


    The history of the Mafia can be traced back to the Second World War, when fascism carried out violent politics, and some local families united to resist, thus the Mafia was born.


    The Hollywood blockbuster godfather was based on the Mafia story! And the big bald head is the nephew of the Mafia generation.


    The old godfather is over seventy years old this year. He got a daughter in his old age. He is not a natural treasure. But recently, his daughter has suddenly changed like a villain. She often mistreats the servants and small animals in the family. She also keeps saying something that she can''t understand. The godfather is so worried that he has asked many psychiatrists and even the Exorcist doesn''t work.There seems to be something hidden behind this incident, because recently a new gang has been fighting with the Mafia. The other side hinted several times that the godfather should hand over several casinos and docks, or he would pay a heavy price. The godfather suspected that these people were making trouble in the dark, so he asked Paul to come out of the mountain with a bald head. Unexpectedly, Paul had passed away


    After listening, I asked, "has this lady got anything from unknown sources recently?"


    "I don''t know," big baldheaded thought


    I thought it wasn''t too hard, but some didn''t want to deal with the Mafia very much. The bald man quickly added: "if Mr. Zhang can cure the godfather''s beloved daughter, the reward will not be bad to you!"


    I don''t want to boast about Haikou, so I said, "if I can''t be cured, won''t you burst out on me?"


    Big bald head suddenly laughed: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not cured. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to be afraid of our identity. In fact, we''ve already turned to serious business. You can treat us as ordinary businessmen."


    I feel embarrassed to be pierced, but I know Westerners are always so cheerful.


    I asked Yin Xinyue for her opinions. She thought that we were just helping people, as long as we didn''t get involved in the Italian mafia struggle.


    I think she made sense and accepted the entrustment.


    Big bald head stood up and said, "then let''s not delay, let''s start now!"

 Chapter 1135

    After we went out, we got into a car. We were chatting with him all the way. He was very gentlemanly, which made me have a good feeling for the Mafia. But as the car drove more and more remote, Pockmarked Li asked me anxiously in Chinese, "brother Zhangjia, will these people take us to the wilderness and kill us?"


    At this time, there was a vacant lot in front of me. There was a private helicopter parked in the vacant lot. Big bald head explained: "it''s a long way to Sicily, so it''s too troublesome to book a ticket, so I borrowed my godfather''s private plane. I wonder if Mr. Zhang can get used to it?"


    I smiled and said, "get used to sitting! It''s been a lot of times. "


    The layout of the helicopter is very simple, and the way is very smooth. If there is no roar of propeller above the head, it is no different from taking a car.


    Two hours later, the helicopter landed slowly on the island. In front of us was a elegant villa. We were led by a big bald head. Every few steps on the way, there was a man in black with a submachinegun on his back. It seems that the guards here are really strict.


    We stopped on the second floor of the villa and knocked on the door a few times. There was an old voice saying, "come in!"


    When I opened the door, I found a pink boudoir with bears and Barbie dolls hanging everywhere. An old man in plain clothes sat in front of the bed, on which lay an 18-year-old girl. The old man held the girl''s hand and locked two thick eyebrows.


    If I met this old man in the street, I never thought he was the current Mafia Godfather.


    When the old man saw some strangers, he showed a little puzzled look. He quickly talked with him in Italian. The old man immediately stood up and shook hands with me. "Hello, my friend from the East, just call me old Vito, who can defeat the devil and the bloodsucking queen. I believe that he has a certain strength."


    These estimates are made by big bald head in order to raise my price. Naturally, I should be modest: "can I have a look at the condition of the young lady?"


    "Please!"


    The godfather asked the servant to move the chair. As soon as I was close to the sleeping girl, I sensed that there was a shadow lingering in her body, and the place on her right arm was very strong, like a black fog.


    She wore a strange bracelet on her right wrist, which was made of pure gold and shaped like a cobra with head and tail. Although she looked at it for some years, the paint on it was still bright as new.


    I asked the godfather, "where did you buy this bracelet?"


    The godfather replied: "a month ago, the little girl was given a birthday party, but the gift box didn''t have a name on it. The little girl took it apart and loved it so much that she kept it on her hand..."


    I examined the bracelet and told the godfather that it was an ancient Egyptian object and should have come from the royal family. In ancient Egypt, cobra was a symbol of royal power. Only Pharaoh''s head would wear Cobra crown. Common people were unworthy of it.


    The godfather said with great appreciation, "Mr. Zhang is really knowledgeable. Is the little girl''s illness related to it?"


    I nodded affirmatively, "it''s 100 percent."


    The godfather''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly to the big light: "immediately check the guest list of the party that day, and see if there are any suspicious people coming in that day!"


    Big baldheaded bowed and quit. I thought that the godfather really loved his daughter.


    I gathered some power to touch the bracelet. Suddenly, the bracelet turned into a black and white cobra, opened its fangs and bit me, which scared me to withdraw my hand.


    My heart said it was disgraceful. Unexpectedly, the godfather asked, "can Mr. Zhang see it, too?"


    I was stunned. Looking around, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue didn''t see the illusion just now. It seems that the godfather, as a friend of Dr. Paul''s, still has a certain sense of the phenomenon of spirituality.


    The godfather said, "I tried to take off this bracelet several times, but I was scared! I asked one of my subordinates to do the work for me. Unexpectedly, the bracelet came back to my little girl''s wrist the next day, and that one of my subordinates died of festering. I don''t know what poison he was poisoned. "


    I explained: "all the Yin things will automatically recognize the Lord. They must have confirmed the master. If they are forcibly taken away, they will be backfired."


    At this time, the girl suddenly woke up, her eyes were very white, her eyes were blue and blue, and her eyebrows were black. When she saw me, she suddenly burst into hysterical tears and reached for me.


    I dodged her attack and asked Pockmarked Li to give me a bottle of holy water. I poured a little on my hand and slapped it on her forehead.


    Holy water has a strong power of exorcism, but it will not hurt the soul of ordinary people. It is much better than my blood essence. The girl shivered like an electric shock, and her Yin Qi began to slowly change. There was a gorgeous woman''s face overlapped with her doll''s face. I asked, "who are you?"


    The woman gnashed her teeth and said something I couldn''t understand. I shouted, "get out of her, or I won''t be rude!"


    We don''t understand each other''s language, but I think she, as a spirit, should be able to read my meaning. I poured some holy water again, just holding it in my hand, I was threatening her to come out, otherwise, I would use strong means to drive her out of her mind.With a thud, the girl''s bracelet fell off automatically and rolled to the floor. Her eyes suddenly changed to normal, shouting: "father!"


    The godfather was overjoyed. He put his arms around his daughter and kissed her several times on her face. Then he gave me a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Zhang really deserves his name. How can I thank you?"


    "No, no, it''s just a matter of hands..."


    The spirits are deceiving, so I can drive her away directly, which is also due to my cultivation these days.


    The godfather said irresistibly, "according to our tradition, you have done one thing for me, and I also want to do one thing for you, Mr. Zhang, if you have any wish, just say it!"


    As it turns out, the Mafia is a man of integrity. If you do me a favor, I will repay you a favor. Because of this, the Mafia will be supported by celebrities.


    But I didn''t want anything special. Pockmarked Li tried to use her mouth to signal me that she wanted money. I didn''t care about him, so she said, "I don''t want anything. According to the rules of Yin merchants, I can take the bracelet."


    "The godfather said:" Mr. Zhang took the bracelet, but I must pay back the human feelings


    Then he gave me a personal number, saying that he could be called for anything in the future. He joked that everything could be done for me except I wanted to run for president of the United States.


    I took the cobra bracelet to say goodbye to my godfather. When I left the villa, Yin Xinyue said, "I didn''t expect the Mafia to be so human! I think this old godfather is very gentlemanly


    "Sister in law, you didn''t see people killing people and setting them on fire. If you do, I''m sure you don''t think so."


    I said, "what kind of killing and setting fire, do you think it''s a bunch of old confused kids? The Mafia is a legal organization in Italy. It will never use its arsenal and killers except when it comes to life and death. It''s said that people prepare candy for children nearby when they are Halloween. "


    "I care about one thing," said Pockmarked Li. "It''s not too much for us to ask for millions of euros for such a big help."


    I gave him a white look: "look at your achievements!"

 Chapter 1136

    I thought it would be better to spend a few days in Sicily, so I booked a hotel. In the evening, we eat in a restaurant near the sea. Outside the window is the sea which is dyed red by the setting sun. The restaurant is very elegant, and a pianist in tuxedo is playing Chopin''s Nocturne.


    I have been using my mobile phone to check the information of ancient Egypt. Yin crescent urged me to say: "the steak is going to be cold. I will play mobile phone later when I return to the hotel!"


    I closed my cell phone and told them with a smile, "we can make a lot of money in Italy this time."


    "How much is the bracelet worth?" said Pockmarked Li


    "Listen, don''t be scared. It''s not a bracelet, but a neck ring worn by an Egyptian Royal woman. The owner of the neck ring is the famous Cleopatra! "


    "Are you sure?" said Pockmarked Li


    I nodded a little.


    Ancient Egypt has experienced the rule of numerous Pharaohs. I just compared the collections in the world''s major museums and found that the collar was a Ptolemaic process. Cobra is a symbol of royal power. Ordinary women and even aristocrats are absolutely not allowed to make and wear it. There is only one queen in the whole Ptolemaic dynasty, that is Cleopatra.


    It is said that Cleopatra is a wonderful woman with both beauty and wisdom. During her term of office, she not only charmed the whole Egyptian men, but also managed Egypt in an orderly way by strategy.


    Even Shakespeare, a literary scientist, called her "the exoticism of the sexy witch".


    It''s a pity that Egypt was captured by Rome later, and Cleopatra was also imprisoned by Octavian. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, she killed herself with a cobra, which must have been worn by Cleopatra before she died.


    Therefore, the neck ring in front of us is of great value both from the perspective of yin and from the perspective of archaeology!


    Since I was shocked, the spirit in the neck ring is very honest, but for the sake of safety, I still sealed it with several talismans.


    We spent three days in Sicily. That evening, when we went out to the bar, there was a news on TV that the big bald head of the local famous Mafia family was shot and killed yesterday. His funeral will be held in a local church tonight.


    The three of us looked at each other. We didn''t expect that the man we met the other day died. Maybe as a Mafia, we will face such fate anytime and anywhere, right?


    Yin Xinyue asked, "brother Zhang, shall we give him a ride?"


    I shook my head and said, "we are going back to China the day after tomorrow. It''s better not to make extra efforts."


    Just as I came back to the hotel, I heard a rustle in the room. Yin Yueyue was scared to shout. I covered her mouth and told her in a low voice, "go to find Pockmarked Li!"


    Yin crescent nodded, told me to be careful, and went out.


    I listened carefully, and found that the rustle came from the bedroom. This area is in good order, and we live on the 17th floor. I don''t think it''s ordinary thieves.


    When I touched the bedroom carefully, I stepped on some soil, which gave off a smelly smell.


    Opening the bedroom door, I found a tall back facing me, opened my suitcase and was searching for something.


    When he touched something, his skin immediately smelled of burning, but he still held it tightly. It was Cleopatra''s neck ring!


    There is no Yang in this man, but he can touch the entity, which shows that he is not a ghost, but a living corpse!


    I never thought that someone could manipulate a corpse in Italy. I stabbed at him from behind. Suddenly, the man turned around. I saw his face through the moonlight. It was a big bald head!


    It''s just that he''s dead, his skin is pale, his eyes are hollow, and there''s a blood hole in his forehead.


    In my stupefied moment, the big bald head suddenly hit me with a fist. He was so powerful that he hit me directly from one end of the bed to the other. When I stepped on the wall with my feet, the ghost and God cutting twin sabres in my hands danced in a dazzling dark green light.


    With a roar of big bald head, I sprang at me disorderly. I cut more than a dozen wounds on him. The place where I was cut by the ghost and the God was burned immediately, but he didn''t feel the pain at all. Instead, he forced me to back


    The room was originally small, and I was gradually forced to go nowhere. Big bald head did not continue to attack me, ready to seize the door and run away. I stabbed him in the shoulder from the back and threw him to the ground.


    He even did an unexpected action. He opened his mouth and swallowed the collar wrapped in the amulet. There was a blue smoke in his throat, and his stomach was constantly bulging. The Yin Qi and Yang Qi were colliding violently in his body.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li rushed in with a bottle of holy water in his hand. When he saw the struggling enemy, he immediately called out, "here Isn''t this the guy? "


    "His body has been manipulated. Throw it on him!" I ordered.


    Li Mazi then unscrewed the bottle cap and poured a bottle of holy water on the big bald head. Even if he was the devil incarnation, this bottle of holy water could make him directly scared, but the big bald head didn''t respond."What''s the matter?" Li Mazi turned the empty bottle upside down, put out his tongue and licked a drop, swearing: "the taste is not right, the holy water has been transferred!"


    When Pockmarked Li finished, he suddenly sat on the ground with his stomach covered. His head was sweating like a sweat, and his expression was painfully twisted. "Little brother I I''m poisoned. "


    At this time, big bald head suddenly jumped up and stepped on Pockmarked Li''s body to escape. Yin Xinyue stood at the door, holding a lamp in his hand. Big bald head was tall and fast. I was afraid that she would be injured and shouted at her: "don''t stop him, let him go!"


    Yin Xinyue is scared to flash aside, and the big bald head disappears at the door. At this time, Pockmarked Li has begun to froth and twitch. What kind of poison is it? How powerful is its poison effect?


    I was frightened and hated. What surprised me was that my opponent would poison the holy water. What I hated was that Pockmarked Li died. I just licked it with my tongue!


    Yin Xinyue asked anxiously, "will Pockmarked Li die?"


    Pockmarked Li''s hands and feet have begun to cool. He said vaguely, "here Give me a good time. "


    I couldn''t bear to see him like this. I took out some stones and was surprised to find some in my pocket. This is the jade paste that Zhangjia gave me last time in Sixiang mountain.


    So I asked Pockmarked Li to have one. According to legend, the jade paste is the residue left by the Yellow Emperor when he was making pills. The saliva produced in his mouth has its own medicine, which can suppress the poison.


    The symptoms of Pockmarked Li eased, but it still didn''t work. So I lightly clicked on his shoulder and head with the handle of the ghost chopping knife. Then I quickly pasted a magic talisman on each of the three places. Suddenly Pockmarked Li''s eyes.


    Yin crescent frightens to cover mouth: "husband, did you kill him?"


    "No, I just sealed his mind and let him enter a state of pseudodeath and stop his physiological function!"


    I asked Yin Xinyue to help lift Li Mazi to bed. At present, I can only slow down for a while, and then try to find an antidote to save him.


    Who can be so careful to poison in holy water, and where do I seem to have seen this method? My heart read a turn, suddenly understood, must be the bastards of Longquan villa again.

 Chapter 1137

    To be on the safe side, I set up a spirit trap around the bed to prevent Pockmarked Li''s body from being invaded by ghosts and spirits.


    There is only one person who is good at poisoning in Longquan villa, that is, the poisonous monkey in the twelve dead Xiao. I didn''t tell Yin Xinyue about the war with the twelve dead Xiao before, for fear that she would be frightened. Now I simply said that I escaped two people that time, fat pig and poison monkey. Unexpectedly, I met them in Italy thousands of miles away. The world is really small!


    suddenly happened, I need to take a good idea at the moment, habit of smoking, suddenly thought that the poison monkey may have poisoned all our food and water, so we quickly threw away the cigarette and asked Yin Xinyue to throw away all the lip balm, mineral water and napkin.


    The twelve dead Xiao usually carry out assassination missions. I don''t think they came for me this time, but for the Mafia. I don''t know if they ate bear heart leopard gall this time? Dare to provoke the most famous foreign gang.


    Obviously, my appearance is a variable, so Longquan Mountain Villa will take back the neck ring by any means, but what purpose do they want to achieve? The collar didn''t give full play to the girl. It was like waiting for the right time.


    I suddenly think of the news just now. Tonight, big bald head is going to hold a funeral. The senior members of the Mafia, including the godfather, will be present. In case of any accident, the whole Mafia family will be destroyed overnight!


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly called my godfather and got through three times. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m in charge of the funeral. Is Mr. Zhang in a hurry?"


    There was a deep sadness in his voice. After all, big bald head was his right arm.


    I immediately shouted, "godfather, please stop the funeral immediately and evacuate everyone!"


    The godfather immediately understood: "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that someone is going to attack us tonight? Is the news reliable? "


    "Absolutely!" I replied.


    The godfather gnashed his teeth and said, "let them come, and I will prepare the most grand welcome ceremony for them. I have been surprised by the bareheaded death. It was for this purpose! Thank you for your information, Mr. Zhang. I will go to the door to thank you in person tomorrow. "


    After that, he hung up the phone, and my heart roared. The Mafia had a strong sense of self-esteem. I don''t think he would stop the funeral.


    I didn''t want to save money, but I couldn''t watch them being killed, so I said to Yin Xinyue, "you stay here and look after Pockmarked Li. I''ll help them on the spot!"


    "No! When the time comes, there will be a lot of bullets. What can I do if something happens to you? I will go with you. " Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no shooting tonight..." What I omitted is, but it may be more terrible than the bullets!


    No matter how I advised, Yin Xinyue would follow me. I had to ask a waiter to take care of Pockmarked Li. Then I went out and called a taxi and rushed to the church.


    As soon as they entered the church, two men in suits came over and pointed guns at us. They were armed with the most classic weapon of the Mafia, the Thompson submachine gun, which was fierce and could shoot 700 bullets per minute.


    We quickly raised our hands, when the godfather came out of the church and said loudly, "don''t be rude, Zhang is my most honorable friend!"


    We went over and taught our father, "I''ve put a lot of fire on the outside of the church. Even if my opponent is a fly, I can''t fly in."


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly: "machine gun can''t deal with him!"


    Then I said what I had just suffered, and the godfather was shocked: "no way, bareheaded now lies in the coffin!"


    He led us into the church, and the benches on both sides were filled with family elites, all dressed in black and holding white roses. There is a coffin in the center, and a clergyman is praying for the bareheaded soul.


    The godfather apologized to the clergy, said he had an urgent need to confirm, and then ordered his men to pry open the nails of the coffin.


    Open it, it''s empty.


    There was a shock at the scene. The godfather''s hands trembled with anger. A cold sense of killing flashed in his eyes: "Jesus is up, I swear in the name of my family that I will make that man pay for his blood!"


    I said, "I want to walk around the scene to see if the killer is hiding here."


    The godfather immediately took off the ring and handed it to me, saying that as long as there was this keepsake, no one would stop me.


    This church is quite large. I came to a place where nobody is. I opened my eyes and searched carefully. I faintly noticed a shadow. I''m not sure, but I went to see it with Yin Xinyue.


    But as soon as we got close, the Yinqi suddenly moved quickly. I pulled Yin Xinyue and chased him. I called out the tail jade and asked her to stop in front.


    When she came to a turning point, tail jade suddenly gave a scream. She fell on the ground and kept struggling. There was a Yin Qi on her body. The shape of it was a horrible Cobra.


    The neck ring is here indeed!


    Just then, a dazzling light flashed out of the window. I saw several cars parked on the side of the road, jumping out of the car and a group of people. I realized that it was not good. I quickly threw Yin Xinyue to the ground. Then there was a loud gunshot, which exploded on my head like a firecracker, and pieces of glass were scattered on me.Soon the Mafia in the courtyard began to fight back, suppressing the assassin''s firepower, and there were gunshots and screams outside the window. Yin crescent trembled with fear. I held her and comforted her constantly. In fact, I was also scared. As the saying goes, immortals can''t hide. Even a bull driven dealer who is shot by a bullet will die!


    Fortunately, the number and firepower of the godfather''s men were better, and the gun battle ended in a flash. Two Mafia came to check our situation.


    I threw a talisman to get rid of the Yin Qi around the tail jade, and took her back. I was ready to continue to track the Yin Qi. As a result, I was delayed by the gunfight. I could not sense its position. At this time, there was a small commotion in the hall. A Mafia came and said, "Mr. Zhang, there is a little bit of trouble. It seems that the young lady is delirious again..."


    "What? Bad! " I shouted and hurried to the hall.


    When I came to the hall, I saw the godfather''s daughter standing on the coffin, opening her hands and chanting something in Egyptian. She wore the neck ring of Cleopatra, and her body was covered in the hall like the tide.


    The people at the bottom didn''t even realize it. They just urged her to come down quickly. After all, miss is so expensive that no one dares to hurt her hair.


    "Spread! Spread! "


    I ran and shouted, and they all looked at me puzzledly. Just then, Yin Qi turned into countless king cobras, hissing and biting at the guests

 Chapter 1138

    The cobra crazily bites at the crowd. The people who are bitten immediately fall to the ground and twitch and froth. Some people take out their pistols and open them in panic. As a result, they hurt their own people.


    I asked Wei Yu to keep an eye on the godfather''s daughter and offer invisible needles at the same time. If you see a snake, you will kill it, but you can''t kill it!


    So I pulled out the ghost and God cutting double sabres, and directly cut a knife on my palm, so that the Ganjiang moye could absorb my blood essence and fly out. The two sabres were cut along the ground, and many snakes were cut into two sections.


    I stood on a bench and shouted, "come behind me!"


    All the people ran behind me. I swung the talisman in all directions, suppressed the Yin Qi of the neck ring, and then manipulated the ghost and God chopping twin sabres with my mind to turn around in the center of the hall. Double swords fly into two illusions, forming a two-layer barrier of yin and yang to block the snakes inside, and I use invisible needles to break up a few snakes outside.


    Then I touched a little blood on my hand with the spirit talisman, and stuck it outside the circle. The circle of Cobra seemed to be trapped by the invisible wall and could not run out.


    I just received two magic weapons. This operation is very energy consuming. I am so tired that I am sweating and my legs and stomach are shaking. More than a dozen people were poured on the ground, all of them were purple. I checked them one by one. Five or six of them had already breathed. As they were still struggling, I put a jade paste in their mouths to temporarily suppress the toxicity.


    "Ah, snake! Snake! "


    When I looked at her, she was caught by several cobras and kept rolling on the ground. Although she is spiritual, warm-blooded animals have a natural fear of cold-blooded animals.


    I shook a few runes to break up the snake on her body and asked, "what about the little girl?"


    "I don''t know. She bit me and then she disappeared." Wei Yu replied innocently.


    I was so upset that I was about to scold her. At this time, the godfather came up under the escort of several bodyguards, took off his hat and said to me, "Mr. Zhang, thank you for saving everyone. The Mafia family owes you a great deal of kindness."


    "You''re welcome, miss. She''s running with her neck ring. I have to get her back." I said.


    "Thank you for bringing her back safely!" The godfather made a deep bow to me.


    I told Yin Xinyue to stay here. Her Godfather can protect her. Yin Xinyue didn''t agree at first, but he agreed under my strong demand.


    When Wei Yu and I came to the yard, we saw several smashed cars and bodies lying on the ground. These assassins, whether in terms of number or firepower, want to kill the Mafia family. It''s more like they are trying to make a fuss.


    And the dead are all Italian. I have a feeling. This time, Longquan villa has colluded with the local forces. There must be a secret behind this!


    I asked Wei Yufei to feel the Yin Qi in the sky. She told me the direction with her heart. I ran in that direction all the time. Running and running, I came to an abandoned mill. Wei Yu was scared to hide behind me, because there was a sense of horror in it.


    I heard the conversation of three people vaguely. One of them was a deep female voice, but it was Egyptian. I couldn''t understand it at all. The other two spoke Chinese.


    "I command you, stop, stop!" Then there was a violent thump and scream.


    "Fat pig, we can''t control this guy. Why don''t we think about something?"


    "How many times have I said, don''t call me fat pig, you stinking monkey!"


    It''s the two bastards of Longquan Mountain Villa. Listen to this, Cleopatra''s neck ring has gone away. After all, these two are assassins, not serious Yin merchants. They can''t control this powerful Yin at all.


    "Bad brother, be careful!"


    I suddenly stepped on a thin thread on the ground, and tailed jade pulled me from behind. A sharp crossbow arrow came from the side tree and almost hit me.


    I thought there were people in ambush on the tree. I quickly sacrificed invisible needles and shuttled back and forth on the tree, but there was nothing there. It turns out that this is a trap. I think the crossbow just shot is not an ordinary one, but a poisonous one.


    At this time, fat pig and poison monkey ran out of the mill, and I quickly fell in the grass. Poison monkey said, "my trap has been stepped on, someone has come."


    "Yes? How can I not feel that it was met by a wild dog? " Said the fat pig.


    "Here you are!" Poison monkey said.


    "By what!" Fat pigs don''t agree.


    "Because I''m higher than you!" The poisonous monkey gave him a fierce look.


    Fat pig is unwilling to stand at the door. I plan to deal with these three people at the same time? Although fat pig is difficult to deal with, it is a clown who has no killing power. The little girl controlled by Cleopatra is even hostile to me. Although it is difficult, she can barely cope with it. The key is poison monkey. His moves are too insidious, and he will die in the middle move. Besides, I have to catch him alive to get the antidote for Pockmarked Li. It''s a bit difficult!


    I asked Wei Yu, "can you see the traps set by poisonous monkeys?"


    "Can!" said Wei Yu, moving his tail in the grass Then he reached for a yellow grass to play.When I saw a light in front of my eyes, I also picked up one. Isn''t this sea English grass? It''s a kind of wild vegetable growing on the sea. It''s said that it''s turned by the ghost in the sea. It''s a kind of plant with strong negative.


    I heard waves not far away. That''s the sea. Italy was an important hub of the maritime Silk Road in ancient times. There were countless sailors buried in the sea. It''s better to get materials from the ground and let these ghosts help me!


    I cut a space on the ground with a knife, drew a simple array on it, and scattered the crumpled Sea English grass in it. If you want to invite a lonely soul or a wild ghost, you have to give some benefits, such as burning paper money. But when I burn paper money, fat pig will surely find me.


    So I bite the middle finger and drop a little blood essence in the middle of the array, which means that I will ask for spirit at the cost of yangshou, but I intend to be unfaithful this time. Anyway, after summoning the spirits of these sailors, I''ll leave. Can they come to China to find me?


    As I read the mantra, there was a great wind around me, and then countless ghosts came from the sea. They were dressed in sailor suits of different times, covered with shells and seaweed, and many who lacked arms and legs, and with rusty weapons in their hands.


    Fat pig a look, startled lose color way: "monkey, monkey, there is a situation outside!"


    He took out the watermelon knife, spit a mouthful of filth in his stomach towards it, and then cut it up against the enemy. I''m convinced of this kind of exorcism.


    Poison monkey ran out, pale with fear. Then a little girl jumped out of the window behind him. It was the godfather''s daughter. It''s just that the shadow of Cleopatra is overlapped on her body. It''s a gorgeous, sexy and hot woman. With any gorgeous words, she can''t describe her beauty. Moreover, she wears very cool clothes. Only the sensitive parts of her body are simply covered with gold ornaments.


    My heart is beating wildly. Is this Cleopatra who has charmed countless people? It''s amazing!


    The tail jade beat me with small fist, drum mouth to say: "look at your that color, wait for me to go back to tell new moon elder sister."


    "Lying trough, this is the normal reaction of men, OK?" I replied.


    "You''ve overreacted. Wipe your nose blood quickly. You''re dead! Punch you in the chest. " The tail jade makes the airway.


    When Cleopatra saw these ghosts, she was excited. She attacked them crazily and absorbed the Yin of sailors. This is the world of ghosts. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.


    "Don''t run around, there are my traps around!" the monkey shouted


    Unfortunately, Cleopatra really triggered a trap. Her neck was shot by a poisonous needle, and her body suddenly stopped.


    The fat pig cried out, "monkey, are you an idiot?"


    "It''s OK. I have an antidote here!"


    The poisonous monkey ran past and was slapped by Cleopatra. Then she continued to fight with the enemy. It turns out that although the neck ring is extremely poisonous, it has its own detoxification ability. I feel a burst of ecstasy. Now Pockmarked Li is saved.

 Chapter 1139

    The enemy soul of the sailor can''t wait for a long time. I offered an invisible needle to attack the poisonous monkey directly. Unexpectedly, the fat pig pushed him away very cautiously and blocked the attack for him.


    The fat pig''s skin is not invaded by fire and water. The invisible needle is shot out and falls into the grass.


    "Flying needle kills people!" "Fat pig startled way:" lie groove his grandmother a mallet, Zhang Jiulin that guy came! "


    Fat pig shouted my name, I quietly fell in the grass, continue to operate invisible needle. I''m not going to kill the poison monkey, but I''m going to kill him first. It''s not certain whether the neck ring can save Pockmarked Li''s life. It''s natural to be more secure to get the antidote from the poison monkey.


    Invisible needles come and go without trace. Fat pig can''t prevent them every time. Finally, I got an opportunity to wear a hole in the thigh of poisonous monkey. He cried out in pain. Fat pig shouted: "monkey, first hide in the warehouse, I will deal with him!"


    Poison monkey limped into the warehouse, I thought it was useless to hide anywhere. Just about to pursue, suddenly a stream of Yin Qi quickly approached. Looking up, she saw Cleopatra jump up and fly directly from the grass. There was a strong wind everywhere. The grass fell down like it was blown by a strong wind. What a strong evil spirit!


    I was shocked. How could Cleopatra find me at once? Then she realized that her goal was Wei Yu.


    Tail jade screams: "how terrible, do not look for me!" Then she turned around and ran. Cleopatra ran after her, releasing countless poisonous snakes from her body as soon as her wrists shook. Cleopatra had just been awakened from a thousand years'' deep sleep, just as the awakened people wanted to eat, she was absorbing the Yin Qi crazily. The Yin Qi on the tail jade was obviously much more delicious than those sailors.


    I was just about to take the tail jade back. The grass rustled and divided into two waves. Only a black meatball rolled out of it. As soon as the fat pig appeared, a water arrow like vomit suddenly spewed out of his throat. It was hitting my clothes and soiled the ice jade gourd. The disgusting smell was so hot that I wanted to kill the fat pig.


    "Master Zhang, don''t be hurt!" Fat pig skin said without laughing.


    I scolded: "last time I let you run, this time I will not be Zhang unless I kill you as a pig."


    After that, I kicked a stone and smashed it on the fat pig''s face. He said with a smile, "if you cut off a piece of my meat, you will win!"


    Then he drew out the watermelon knife, turned his body like a top, and the grass around him was shuashed off. These cheap moves of the fat pig really made people speechless, so I had to keep retreating and attack after he turned.


    The fat pig soon spread out a clearing around the grassland, and then the short fat body jumped up like a spring from the ground. One knife cut at me, and I used two knives to block it. In an instant, I returned five or six of them, but the blade only tore his clothes, but it didn''t hurt his body at all.


    I''m worried. There''s no point attacking fat pigs. Wei Yuyan can''t stand it. I''m sure I can''t defeat four hands with two fists when poisonous monkeys come.


    Cleopatra is frantically attacking the tail jade, chasing the tail jade. My heart is moving. I use my consciousness to say to the tail jade, "magic to fat pig!"


    "No, I don''t have time now!" The tail jade returns.


    I quickly opened several sealed ghost bags and threw them at Yan Hou. She grinned, as if she saw prey. With a few swims, she tore those fierce ghosts into pieces. With the absorption of more and more Yin Qi, her figure became more and more solid.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Wei Yu quickly recited the mantra, and the fat pig suddenly looked around blankly: "strange, where is it?"


    Then when he saw Cleopatra, he laughed and said, "Zhang, you are hiding here!" With a knife, he cut at Cleopatra.


    A voice shouted: "fat pig, are you crazy?" I looked up and saw that the poison monkey didn''t know when to squat on a tree.


    Fat pig''s body suddenly stopped in the air, Cleopatra stretched out a hand, cold expression, suddenly frantically attacked him, she used the ancient Egyptian fighting skills, gorgeous and sexy movements, especially the chest of the two constantly shaking xuanran. I can''t see the wave


    This gorgeous queen is proficient in astronomy, strategy and martial arts. She has also built a library to collect tens of thousands of ancient wisdom books. Unfortunately, she was finally burnt in a fire. It''s no mistake to say that she is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom.


    "Bad brother, don''t look, watch out for the arrow!" Tail jade angrily shouted to pull me back to reality. I turned around and saw that poison monkey was holding a blow arrow and was preparing to kill me.


    I quickly offered up the invisible needle and flew into the pipe where I blew the arrow. The invisible needle went directly into the throat of the poisonous monkey against the arrow inside. He fell to the ground from the tree, coughing black blood loudly, then took out a package of antidotes and poured them into his throat.


    I went over with the ghost and God chopping double knives. The poison monkey covered his throat and shouted, "I''m dead, and your friend is finished."


    "I''m not going to kill you. I''ll break all your limbs and force you to hand over the antidote!" I sneered.


    The poisonous monkey was shocked. Suddenly he sat down cross legged and muttered a mantra in his mouth. I realized that he was manipulating Cleopatra, but I couldn''t kill him. At this time, Cleopatra had beaten the fat pig down. She suddenly covered her head in pain, and then gave out a scream of crying ghosts and gods. Her eyes suddenly became full of murders.Lie groove, poisonous monkey can''t control her? How does the key time work again!


    Cleopatra suddenly killed me. I had to deal with her with all my heart. The poisonous monkey took this opportunity to run away.


    Cleopatra is attached to her Godfather and daughter. Naturally, I dare not kill her. I can only defend passively, but she is merciless to me. After a dozen rounds of fighting, my situation becomes very passive.


    She seemed to see through this point, and directly reached over and put her arms around my head. Her eyes were enchanted, and a pair of fiery red lips slowly came up. I feel the whole body is hot, the bones are almost crisp, the reason disappears suddenly, there is only a stubborn idea in my heart, as long as I can kiss this woman, I am willing to die!


    She slowly opened her plump and sexy lips, crawled out a black king cobra from her throat, and hissed out the letter. The picture was monstrous. The Viper slowly bit me on the lips, but I was completely enchanted. I didn''t care, and the knife in my hand fell to the ground with a tinkle.


    At the moment when King Cobra wanted to bite me, Cleopatra suddenly let out a scream, covering her face and retreating desperately. I felt a weight on my shoulder. It was Wei Yu who jumped on me and gave her a paw.


    "Bad brother, are you stupid?" Cried Wei Yu.


    I was afraid for a while, and a layer of cold sweat broke out in my body. I quickly recited Tao Te Ching to dispel the charm of Cleopatra.


    Cleopatra took her hand away from her face, and the wound on her face healed quickly, but she seemed to be enraged. As soon as she lifted her hands, several big poisonous snakes came out of her body, biting at me and Tailyu.


    "Ah, snake!" Wei Yu is scared to hide behind me.


    I kicked up my double knives, grabbed them with my hands, and then I cut off the head of the Viper when I fell down with my hands. The dead snake fell to the ground and twitched for several times, which turned into a mass of Yin Qi and dissipated.


    At this time, several cars suddenly came out and jumped from the car to the next group of people. Cleopatra was shocked by the Yang Qi of the living people, showing the expression of gnashing teeth. Suddenly, a burst of Yin Qi rose from her body, and countless poisonous snakes came out to bite these people!

 Chapter 1140

    People from the Mafia family came here. When they saw poisonous snakes everywhere, they immediately grabbed the submachine gun and swept around. I was afraid of being hurt by bullets, so I took the tail jade to hide.


    One of the poisonous snakes on the ground wriggled in the gunfire and disappeared as Yin Qi. One of them shouted: "there is the miss!"


    Cleopatra jumped up with a swish and fled to the sea. The men were chasing after them. I shouted to them, "don''t go there!"


    Three people stepped on the trap of poisonous monkey and were shot in the neck by a crossbow arrow. They fell to the ground and died with a convulsion. The rest of them were too scared to chase again. I ordered Wei Yu: "destroy all the traps!"


    "Yes!"


    The tail jade turns into a white fox and runs quickly in front of it. The traps are triggered everywhere. I and the bodyguards follow.


    At this time, the three Yin Qi suddenly sprang out of the grass. I thought Cleopatra would release the snake again. I didn''t expect it was a different move this time. I saw the three Yin Qi entwined the three corpses and lifted them from the ground. They opened their empty and pale eyes and aimed the gun at us.


    I was shocked that Cleopatra had manipulated the dead to attack us, and they had submachine guns in their hands!


    I told Wei Yu to escape quickly. She turned into a white light and flew away. The bodyguards immediately shot at the living corpses, but the bullets hit them just like they hit the rotten wood. They are dead and can''t be killed at all!


    "Get down!" I shouted.


    Just as I lay down, with the roar of gunfire, a dense fire net was interwoven on the top of my head. My heart was pounding wildly. Several bodyguards were shot to the ground in a flash. The rest of them quickly looked for cover. One bodyguard hid behind the tree, bited open a grenade with his teeth and threw it towards the other side. The Mafia''s equipment was almost catching up with the special forces!


    With a sound, three corpses were blown to pieces. There was a shower of blood and flesh around me. Hands, intestines and internal organs were scattered everywhere. I tried my best to protect my body with spiritual strength, but I was not hit by fragments. My ears were buzzing for a long time before I recovered.


    Cleopatra''s release of Yin hit again. She controlled several bodyguards who had just been killed. Every one of us died, she had one more chess piece. It was endless


    Before the corpses got up, I rushed to them and cut off their heads one by one.


    The bodyguards are scared to death. They have experienced a lot of shooting scenes, but they haven''t encountered such strange things. I asked them to follow me. Don''t shoot at random. Everyone nodded together.


    We ran to the beach. Cleopatra was gone. There was a line of blood on the ground, which was left by the poisonous monkey I hurt. He probably realized that he couldn''t escape, so he just sat there cross legged and muttered incantations.


    When poison monkey heard us coming, he smiled. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Zhang Jiulin, it''s you who broke our good things every time. I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood!" He growled, gnashing his teeth.


    "If you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself. All of this is done by you, Longquan villa. No one can blame you!" I sneered.


    "But this time you''re late!" laughed the poisonous monkey


    "What do you mean?" I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "In any case, this mission failed, and I will die if I go back. So I just released the restriction on snake ring. Now Cleopatra is completely out of control. She will kill here!" Said the poisonous monkey ferociously.


    It turns out that Cleopatra''s neck ring is called snake eating ring.


    I bite my teeth hard. There is such a kind of person in the world. When I''m finished, I have to pull others on my back, even if it''s not good for him.


    Although I really want to kill the poisonous monkey, he can''t die now. I was about to reach for him. As soon as poison monkey raised his hand, several poison darts came to me. I danced two knives and beat them all to the ground.


    The poison monkey was shocked. He started from left to right and kept throwing out the poison darts. I beat them all down one by one. As I kept killing the poison darts, I gradually approached him.


    At last, the poison dart on his body was thrown away. Suddenly, he had an extra pill in his hand and was ready to put it into his mouth. I thought he was going to take poison to kill himself, so I rushed to stop him. The poisonous monkey suddenly laughed: "Zhang Jiulin, let''s go to hell together!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t a pill at all, but a poisonous smoke bullet. When he threw it on the ground, a purple poisonous fog immediately rose around him.


    I grabbed the collar of the poison monkey and forced his face into the soft wet sand. I held my breath. The bodyguards are ready to come to help. I wave them all away. The poisonous monkey I hold is struggling desperately. I feel like I can''t hold it anymore.


    I didn''t expect the old man to help me. A sea breeze came and blew all the poisonous smoke away.


    I pulled the poison monkey out of the sand. He saw that I was not dead. He said angrily, "Damn it, you are so lucky every time!"


    I said, "give me the antidote!"


    "Dream, do you think I will give it to you?" Poison monkey abnormal smile way.


    I stabbed him in the leg with a knife, and then turned around. The poisonous monkey cried out in pain, "Zhang Jiulin, you are the heartfelt enemy of the villa leader. Sooner or later, the villa leader will kill you and everyone around you!"At this time, the godfather came down to the beach under the escort of the bodyguard and said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, please give this man to us. I have a hundred ways to let him talk!"


    Although the godfather''s voice is not high, it is full of prestige. He can sit in the godfather''s position all the time. There must be countless people who have killed him, with a fierce murderous spirit on his body.


    The poison monkey''s face turned pale with fright and suddenly took out a small bottle from his arms. I thought he was going to kill himself. Unexpectedly, he threw the bottle at my feet and cried, "here''s the antidote. Kill me. Kill me. Please!"


    Then he took the initiative to hit me with a knife. I kicked him on the neck and the poisonous monkey rolled his white eyes and fell to the ground.


    The comatose poisonous monkey was carried away by the Mafia. Unfortunately, the fat pig ran away. This guy is really a small strong. He can survive every time. I said to the godfather with regret, "I''m sorry that I didn''t get your daughter back!"


    "I saw it just now. It''s too evil. You don''t have to blame yourself. I believe in your strength. By the way, just as you left in a hurry, I forgot to give you something. " Then he took out an ancient book of sheepskin titled "the spoon of Solomon".


    I was surprised for a while. I heard about this book. It is said that it is the crystallization of the wisdom of King Solomon''s life. There are many ways to deal with witchcraft and sorcery.


    The godfather said that he was very interested in the study of ghosts and gods, so he became friends with Dr. Paul. This book was taken from an auction by him and is the private collection of Defoe, a great 17th century writer. Defoe is the author of Robinson Crusoe, and he is also a famous ghost theologian. This book records many spells against Pagan Witchcraft, which may help me.


    I went back to the church in my godfather''s car. Yin Xinyue saw that I was safe and sound, and immediately rushed to hold me. Those who had just been poisoned have been rescued. I think it''s OK to stay here, so I left first.


    Back to the hotel, Pockmarked Li is still in bed. I don''t know whether the antidote given by the poisonous monkey is true or not. I bought some mice the next morning and fed them with the holy water mixed with the antidote. The mice are OK after eating. It seems that it''s true.


    Li Mazi woke up after taking the antidote, but he was still a little weak. I bought some mungbean, pumpkin and millet with antidote effect to boil into porridge for him. After drinking rice porridge in a foreign country, Pockmarked Li was so moved that he said, "over the years, I''ve understood that everything is empty. Only our brotherhood is true!"


    "I smile:" good hair what feeling, it is not life and death


    "Almost!" Li Mazi said in a deep voice: "this time I went to the ghost gate to turn around and come back, I have a little more profound understanding of life!"


    The next day, the godfather sent several cars to pick us up to another hotel, which was run by the Mafia family and was convenient to protect us.


    I was very puzzled and asked the bodyguard who sent us: "why protect us?"


    He explained: "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know something. The Mafia is ready to declare war on the big circle gang. The godfather specially told him not to walk outside these days. If you have any need, just talk to the people in the hotel."

 Chapter 1141

    I''m in a fog. It''s only one night. How fast is it going? How can I run out of a big circle.


    It turns out that last night, the godfather asked someone to clean up the poisonous monkey. He couldn''t bear to torture and offer everything. Longquan villa always wanted to expand its business to Europe, but it was hard to get a chance.


    Recently, they have been colluding with the Mafia''s big circle gang. Longquan Mountain Villa plans to kill all the Mafia leaders with snake eating rings, so that the big circle gang can take over their territory smoothly. In this way, Longquan villa can also stand firm in Italy.


    Snake eating ring had been sleeping on the godfather and daughter, just waiting for the best time. I didn''t expect their plan to be disrupted by an unexpected guest like me, but I lost all my tricks!


    Poison monkey couldn''t endure this morning. He killed himself by swallowing an iron nail when the guard didn''t notice. His body was cleaned up, and he didn''t leave any hair.


    The godfather went to see other leaders of the Mafia family early this morning. Everyone was prosperous and suffered. The big circle gang used this shameful means to expand their territory. They decided to join hands to uproot the big circle gang in Sicily.


    The godfather also sent out a message. After finishing cleaning up the big circle, it''s the turn of Longquan villa!


    It seems that although Longquan Mountain Villa is supported by longqingqiu, it has also suffered heavy losses, so it is able to do such a desperate thing. However, it did not expect that stealing chicken would not destroy rice, but there are many enemies in life


    In the next few days, I had nothing to do with it. I stayed in the hotel and watched TV, ate and studied the key to Solomon. This book was written in BC. It''s extremely obscure. I think it''s unrealistic to read it in such a short time. I''ll choose some important parts to read.


    It mentions a kind of Dharma array called "Solomon seal", also known as the six pointed star array. The array eye is a huge six pointed star, and many mysterious symbols are painted on the periphery.


    These symbols are all related to God, such as the spear of God, the Holy Grail of Jesus, and have damage bonus to evil things. However, Solomon''s seal focuses on the seal of pagan ghosts and gods, which is obviously more effective for snake to bite the ring!


    But things like arrays and spells don''t work as they are painted. Generally speaking, people who believe more firmly use them better. If you don''t believe it at all, it''s just a piece of paper.


    I gave this arduous task to Pockmarked Li to read the original Bible and increase his faith every day if he didn''t do anything. Pockmarked Li''s lips were blistered with fire. He told me that he didn''t work so hard in senior three. Later, he began to get a little crazy. Two words brought out a Bible. Every time he went to the place where there was a voice light, he shouted: "God said, there should be light!"


    Compared with our leisure time, it''s busy outside these two days. There''s gunfight news on TV every day. Sometimes even in the middle of the night, firecrackers can be heard in the distance. The common people of Italy and the Mafia do not run into the river. Although some people die in gunfights every day in the city, they still live a leisurely life and regard the territory grabbing between the gangs as a conversation after dinner.


    A week later, the Mafia was uprooted. The leaders of the Mafia were shaking with fear. So they submitted their criminal evidence to the court, prosecuted themselves and went to jail for the protection of the police.


    Longquan villa wants to hold the thigh in Italy, but now this thigh has been cut. Longqingqiu probably hates me!


    For a week, the whereabouts of the snake eating ring were still unknown. On that day, the godfather came to the door and told us an important message. Someone saw his daughter in the city. There was an exhibition of ancient Roman cultural relics in the city recently. Her daughter appeared several times at the scene of the exhibition.


    It''s not easy to know her whereabouts. It''s peaceful outside. I plan to subdue the snake and swallow the ring tonight.


    The moon is dark and the stars are dark these two nights. This time, I didn''t wait for Yin Xinyue to say, so I offered to let her come. Because the enchantment of Cleopatra is so terrible that she can wake us up when we lose our mind.


    The godfather sent two men to take us to the exhibition. When we got to the place, the meeting was closed. But the godfather had said hello to the organizer in advance, so I walked in easily.


    The meeting hall was empty. Behind the glass cabinet were precious antiques, all of which were Roman artifacts, weapons and armor. Each of them was invaluable. Although the godfather said that he would pay for any damage tonight, I couldn''t be too shameful. Besides, these are precious heritages that can not be copied. If they can be avoided, I will try my best to avoid them.


    Yin Xinyue asked me: "husband, there are so many antiques inside, there will be Yin things?"


    "Probably there will be!"


    I suddenly saw a piece of armor. The sign below said it was worn by Octavian when he attacked Egypt. It''s an antique that has witnessed history. I couldn''t help but stop to have a look.


    When I looked at the armor, I suddenly noticed that a charming face appeared in the reflection of the glass cabinet, and then the face "cracked". In fact, the glass cracked, and the whole glass cabinet crashed without any omen.


    There was a sudden breath of Yin behind us. There were countless king cobras coming together. There was a bulge in the middle of the snake tide. The shape was like a chair. Cleopatra sat on her big white legs and moved with the tide of snakes."I shouted:" Pockmarked Li, hurry to sprinkle realgar


    I yelled for several times and didn''t respond. I saw Pockmarked Li staring at Cleopatra. The whole person was already in a daze, and two nosebleeds slowly flowed out of his nostrils. I went up and gave him a reward. I took a big handful of realgar powder out of the bag in his hand and scattered it.


    As soon as snake tide meets realgar powder, it wriggles and struggles. It looks like a big pot of black water boiling. Cleopatra''s eyes suddenly became bleak, and she rushed over with a sea of Yin Qi. She must have absorbed a lot of Yin Qi crazily these days.


    I''m not going to be merciful this time. In any case, Cleopatra is a ghost of this level. Even if I try my best, I can only draw. There''s no win for fear of hands and feet.


    I stabbed her with a knife, and the gorgeous queen kept away. A cloud of Yin Qi gathered in her hand. She grabbed the Octavian sword inserted next to the armor and fought with me. At the same time, she constantly unleashed poisonous snakes at her feet to attack me.


    I asked Yin Xinyue to sprinkle realgar beside her to avoid being bitten by a poisonous snake. The two swords in her hands were dancing into a cold light, and they collided with her long sword, which constantly sparked sparks. Suddenly there was a crash. The sword was cut off. My heart was cold. It''s a cultural relic!


    Cleopatra suddenly retreated. Her goal was Octavian''s armor. I called to Pockmarked Li, "grab the armor and run!"


    Pockmarked Li said "Oh", and when he left with his armor in his arms, he glanced at Cleopatra.


    Cleopatra''s eyes suddenly glowed green, her mouth hissed like a snake, and then she turned to attack me like a dance. Her movements were as light as a cheetah, and her gold ornaments were dazzling, which I couldn''t Parry for a while.


    All of a sudden, she kicked me in the chest, and I leaned back. She didn''t care about me either. She went straight to Pockmarked Li.


    I was about to catch up with Yin Xinyue when she suddenly screamed. Looking back, she was caught by a giant Cobra

 Chapter 1142

    Yin Yueyue shouted: "honey, help! The bone is going to be crushed!"


    I quickly took out a talisman from my arms. This talisman was specially made by me. The mantra on it was painted with realgar. It''s very effective against these poisonous snakes. When I shook the talisman, the king cobra gave a hissing scream and fell on the ground into a pool of black air.


    I used to see if Yin crescent was hurt. She said, "I''m ok, husband. How can this woman be like a monster? There are snakes everywhere?"


    I explained: "she is the queen of Egypt, and Cobra itself is her symbol! In addition, she was killed by the cobra, so her spirit naturally became one with the cobra... "


    I summoned the tail jade and asked her to help first. When Pockmarked Li saw Cleopatra, his eyes were straight. I was afraid that he would be enchanted. Wei Yu glanced at Yin Xinyue and smiled slyly. I knew that she was laughing at me that day, and her performance was similar to that of Pockmarked Li. I urged her to go quickly. Wei Yu turned into a white light and flew away.


    Cleopatra seduced two men in her whole life. One was Caesar the great. She won Caesar''s support with her beauty and successfully ascended the throne. After Caesar died, she seduced Antony, one of the three giants of Rome. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong object this time. At last, Antony was defeated by Octavian, one of the three giants of Rome. Cleopatra was also imprisoned. She once Try to use their own beauty to pull Octavian, but Octavian does not eat this set.


    Octavian can be said to be the enemy of Cleopatra in her whole life. Did she come to rob that armor just for shame before snow?


    Yin Xinyue and I ran to an exhibition hall. We heard the sound of the intersection of weapons. We saw a tall Roman man holding a sword, fighting with Cleopatra. The serpentine circle on the ground waited for an opportunity to attack him, but it was blocked back by the aperture of the Roman man.


    I was shocked and lost color: "I''ll go. She really summoned Octavian''s spirit!"


    Yin crescent asked: "husband, what does she want to do?"


    "I think Octavian is going to die!" I replied.


    I suddenly heard the sound of slapping. Looking aside, Pockmarked Li fell unconscious on the ground. Wei Yu was slapping him in the face. I used to see a happy smile on Pockmarked Li''s face, murmuring: "Your Majesty, let me be loyal to your pomegranate skirt!"


    "I just came here and became like this," said Wei Yu. "Do you guys have such a bad set of mind?"


    I was speechless for a while, when Pockmarked Li suddenly reached out and touched my chest for a few times. I probably found that the feeling was wrong. I woke up at once: "brother Zhangjia, how are you!"


    "Don''t you lose face!" I swear.


    "Alas, as the saying goes, it''s romantic to be a ghost Lie groove, who is beating my queen, I will help! " Pockmarked Li was in a hurry.


    I pulled him back. Pockmarked Li looks very dangerous, not to mention that he may die himself, but he may also affect us. Sure enough, once a man switches from the upper body to the lower body, the whole person''s sense will be gone.


    I told Pockmarked Li that if we take this Yin thing, we can do whatever we want, even if we call Yan hee to have a ghost relationship.


    Li Mazi is now in the offline state of IQ, nodding his head. In fact, I lied to him. Once the six pointed star array is launched, the spirit of Cleopatra will be directly sealed. Who else has the ghost feeling?


    Yan Hou is fighting with Octavian. I asked Pockmarked Li to arrange the array quickly. He used the ink mixed with olive oil to draw the six pointed star array on the ground. I put the tail jade away, because she is also a pagan ghost and will be sucked in together.


    In the middle of the painting, Pockmarked Li suddenly sat on the ground and shouted, "snake! Snake! Many snakes! "


    Looking back, Cleopatra is staring at Pockmarked Li. She is probably using magic. I asked Pockmarked Li to read the Tao Te Ching. After reading two sentences, he got stuck. I said, "stop reading the Bible."


    When Pockmarked Li read the English version of the Bible fluently, his magic was not broken. He continued to pucker and draw on the ground. When he was about to finish it, suddenly there was a crash. Cleopatra jumped out of the glass skylight and Octavian chased him out.


    "Lying trough, why don''t you cooperate? I just finished painting." Said Pockmarked Li grudgingly.


    "You are too slow! Hurry up! " I cried.


    Cleopatra ran away, so she was afraid of the six pointed star formation.


    Running and running, I suddenly felt something wrong. I was the only one in the long corridor. Looking back, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi were gone. I thought to myself, am I killed by ghosts, but this kind of low-level means can also deal with me? And I didn''t even notice.


    Wei Yu said in the ice jade gourd, "it''s not that you''ve been killed by ghosts, it''s that they''ve been killed by ghosts!"


    "When did they lose them?" I asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s just my guess!"


    Wei Yu is proficient in magic. Her conjecture is probably correct. I have to turn back to find Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi. After a few steps, I suddenly heard a sound of breaking the air on my head. With the flash of the knife light, I subconsciously backed away. A watermelon knife was shaved against my nose. Then a round fat man fell to the ground and grinned at me. "Zhang Jiulin, the grudge between us should be over today. I can be promoted to the great Dharma protector if I kill you!"It turns out that fat pig just hid in the back of the exhibition cabinet, which was very high and could not be found at all. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been injured.


    I was biting my teeth secretly, and it was this guy who was playing tricks again, so I said, "I don''t think the big Dharma protector is suitable for you, other titles are more suitable."


    "What title?" Asked the fat pig curiously.


    "Fat man!" I laughed.


    Fat pig is furious. He picks up the watermelon knife and chops me crazily. I know that he is invulnerable. It''s just a waste of effort to fight with him. He keeps dodging. Fat pig thinks I''m counselling him and laughs, "Zhang Jiulin, you can''t hurt me, and the magic is not effective for me. You can''t waste me in the long-term war!"


    I said in a cold voice, "you really think the same move can be used for me twice!"


    After that, I threw a rune. The rune paper flew directly to the fat pig. He buttoned his finger in his throat, vomited a lot of filth and sprayed it on the rune paper.


    However, a lot of ghosts suddenly appear in the rune paper floating in the middle of the air, lying on the fat pig and biting, the fat pig is shocked: "this How can it be! "


    "Why not?" I said, "do you know that there is a kind of ghost called the goblin? I sealed more than ten goblin on this rune. Don''t you like to vomit? Vomit! They will take as many as they vomit! "


    The fat pig suddenly burst into a murderous atmosphere and forced the dense filthy eaters on his body. However, they smelled the vomit on the fat pig and wrapped him like a fly chasing blood. Fat pigs slash with a knife, but it has no effect on them.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to rush up and shuasha attacked fat pig with a few sabres. He had to deal with the filthy food ghost and parry my attack, which seemed a little anxious.


    I cut the watermelon knife of his stall with one knife, and the fat pig gnashed his teeth and said, "you can kill me if you can carve insects and small skills. I''ll catch you today, so that you can''t save your wife and brother!"


    He rushed at me like a rascal, trying to hold me.


    I held my breath and suddenly cut out the knife. The blade quickly crossed his eyes. I have practiced for this knife for two days. The fat pig''s eyes were immediately discarded. He covered his eyes and howled. It was worse than killing pigs. I sneered and said, "are you invulnerable all over?"


    Fat pig suddenly took off his clothes, and drew a strange array on his body, like a skeleton composed of countless mysterious symbols. He said viciously, "Zhang Jiulin, I''m not going to go back alive today. I will kill you even if I become a fierce ghost!"


    I don''t know what evil method he wants to use, but I know that the boy has not had a few seconds to live. As expected, before finishing the mantra of fat pig, he began to shake and suddenly fell to the ground and froth: "lying in the trough Your The knife is poisonous! "


    "I cut so many snakes with my knife. It''s normal to have snake venom on it. Save your breath and fall down!" I said with a faint smile.


    The fat pig was very reluctant to vomit a large amount of poisonous blood, and then swallowed the gas.

 Chapter 1143

    Twelve dead Xiao finally all done, I long relieved, tail jade called out to find Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent. The whole building has been searched. Finally, I came to the roof and found that they were ready to jump!


    I ran quickly to grab the collar of the two men. Pockmarked Li had stepped out with one foot at the moment. If Wei Yu hadn''t grabbed my clothes at the back, almost all three of them would have died.


    When they wake up, Pockmarked Li sits on the ground with limp legs. Yin crescent embraces me and says, "it''s terrible. I almost fell to death!"


    I comforted her in a low voice. Here, I could see a green and a white light twining together in the square below. With the faint sound of weapons, Cleopatra and Octavian were fighting hard.


    "Hurry down!"


    We went back along the original road. When we came to the floor where I was fighting with fat pig, I saw the body of fat pig moving. I immediately became alert. Is this guy really Xiaoqiang? This is not dead?


    The fat pig''s stomach kept bulging, as if there were a nest of mice in it. The Yongling ring on my hand began to blink. The little ring ring ring reminded me in my mind: "master, I detected a large number of ghosts approaching around!"


    "A lot? How many are there! " I asked.


    "Twelve!" The little ring spirit replied.


    "Twelve?"


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition. I quickly took out cinnabar, ink, nails and other things and began to draw the array. I inserted the ghost and God cutting twin knives on both sides. I sit cross legged and offer invisible needles. I ask Pockmarked Li and Yin crescent to hide behind me.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold wind. It was cold and piercing. There were some weird cries in the wind: "Twelve dead animals, all of them, if anyone kills me, I will report it!"


    The fat pig''s body exploded violently, splashed with blood and flesh, and black water flowed continuously from the body. Blackwater as like as two peas in the ground, is just like a devil in a fat pig, but it is much larger.


    Then twelve spirits appeared in all directions of the array. It was the twelve dead Xiao that I killed! I suddenly remembered what the skeleton array was. Master mouse told me that it was a kind of magic called "shuradu". Once the person with the brand of "shuradu" was killed, he would turn into a fierce ghost and revenge the enemy!


    It seems that the twelve dead Xiao was branded as "shuratu" by the collective. Once all the people were killed, it would trigger immediately. These twelve people are the killing tools of longqingqiu. Naturally, longqingqiu wants to drain all their value. Once they are beaten down, it means that they will never be born again.


    I plan to attack at the same time with invisible needle and double sabres. Jinlong waves the seven kill stele to block the Yang sabre. The fat pig jumps up and eats the Yin sabre. The Yin Sabre bumps into his translucent stomach and can''t rush out. The cunning rabbit raises his hand and shoots several darts.


    Her darts are all insidious and illusory. They are blocked by the big array I set down.


    Then galloping horse, ghost chicken and savage ox rushed over from three angles, and the big battle began to break down. The power of counter bite hit me, and it felt like someone had kicked me in the stomach, and I vomited a lot of blood as soon as my throat was sweet.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Yin Xinyue was so scared that he took out a tissue to wipe my mouth.


    "Don''t wipe!"


    With a little blood, I quickly wrote down four names on the ground -- Xie Bi''An, fan Wujiu, Niutou a-bang, and Mamian Luocha. These are the four names of Yin difference in the earth. I don''t know if they exist, but writing down their names will frighten the spirits.


    Sure enough, the timid Yin mouse and poison monkey in the twelve dead Xiao were scared, but they didn''t work for others. Seeing that the array is about to become unsustainable, I feel bitter. I have to deal with these 12 people one by one very hard. Now I''m going to fight together, doesn''t it kill me?


    "Little brother Zhangjia, array support I can''t hold it! " Said Pockmarked Li, stuttering.


    "Run!" I cried.


    I take back Yang Dao and invisible needle, three people turn around and run for their lives together, the big array reluctantly supports for a few seconds and finally collapses. The twelve fierce ghosts make the sound of crying and howling. Their bodies are intertwined like a strange snake with countless heads, chasing them all the way down the corridor.


    Yin crescent asked: "husband, can Cleopatra deal with them later?"


    This reminds me, I am ecstatic to say: "wife, you are too smart!"


    I use yellow paper to tear up some small paper people, with some of my blood essence on them, and throw them at every place. I hope that I can temporarily distract the twelve fierce ghosts, so that we can get out of here.


    We went around with them for more than ten minutes and finally ran to the back door of the meeting. Suddenly, the fat pig jumped off the beam of the house, holding my head, and at the same time, he grabbed my hair and said, "Zhang Jiulin, see what else you can do."


    I put up a group of mental power in my palm and beat him to fly with a slap. The fat pig rolled around like a ball, and suddenly shouted at his voice, "brothers, Zhang Jiulin is here!"


    A dark wind came. Seeing that other spirits were coming, I was so anxious that I subconsciously took out my weapon, but my left hand felt empty. Fat pig clapped his stomach and laughed: "your knife is in my stomach!""You are less proud!"


    I raised my hand and threw another Yang Dao, which automatically attacked the fat pig. In a moment, I cut a dozen holes in him and opened his stomach. Yin Dao flies out of it, and the two knives return to me at the same time.


    In fact, I didn''t use any moves. It''s a free play of double swords. Mo Xie, the cadre, is a husband and wife. If the wife is trapped, the husband will try his best to save her.


    The fat pig''s body soon recovered, and other spirits came after him. I threw a few talismans to resist them, and fled with Pockmarked Li and Yinyue.


    When we ran outside, we saw Octavian had been killed and a broken sword on the ground. Cleopatra knelt on the ground, holding the broken armor in her hand, and slowly pulled out some small pieces of bone from it. There were some beetles crawling around her.


    I was shocked. Are those scarabs from Egypt? It is said that the ancient Egyptians would bury with Scarab after their death, because Scarab is the messenger of yin and Yang.


    "What is she doing?" Yin asked


    Since the appearance of the Scarab here indicates that she wants to open the channel between yin and Yang, I have a bad feeling: "does she want to revive herself?"


    "Can I still have a ghost relationship with her?" said Pockmarked Li


    I looked at him with great contempt. At that time, twelve dead Xiao came after him. We didn''t have much time. I took a bottle of eel blood out of the bag and sprinkled it around Cleopatra. Then I took Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi to hide in the nearby trees.


    Once a person becomes a ghost, he will have the instinct of ghost. Twelve dead Xiao is attracted by the Yin Qi of eel blood, lying on the ground and licking blood crazily. Cleopatra took a look at them, as if they had been humiliated. Suddenly she rushed over and tore the nearest green snake to pieces.


    Twelve dead Xiao immediately turned circle to attack her, I said with a smile: "the fun is about to start!"

 Chapter 1144

    As soon as they fought, Cleopatra killed Yin rat, poison monkey, fierce tiger and cunning rabbit in a flash. All four of them used props before their lives, and their attack power was greatly reduced after they were turned into fierce ghosts.


    The galloping horse was a ninja, and the head-on fight was soon destroyed. Then the white sheep and the Greyhound followed with a scream, which turned into black smoke and drifted away.


    I had no idea. I expected twelve dead Xiao and Cleopatra to fight each other to lose and then pick up a bargain. But she killed most of them without any effort. Pockmarked Li said, "brother, this is the twelve dead Xiao you dealt with last time? It doesn''t look so good. "


    "Lying trough, it''s true that they don''t have back pain when standing and talking. They are more and more abnormal when they are alive!" I replied.


    Yin Yue said, "look, my husband. Those two strong men are so powerful!"


    When I look over there, it''s true that it''s the bull and the Golden Dragon. The bull is huge and powerful. The golden dragon is half Zhang Xianzhong, dressed in a bloody and rusty armor and holding a seven kill stele. The two men work together to suppress Cleopatra. Fat pig and ghost chicken are two wretched men who take the opportunity to touch her.


    Cleopatra was enraged and hissed in her mouth. The shadow behind her was like a pool of boiling black water. From inside, a huge poisonous snake kept climbing out. A poisonous snake wrapped around a bull. He grabbed two ends with his hand and tore them up. Jinlong put the seven kill stele on the ground. Suddenly, it was dark. A strong evil gas spread around, killing all the poisonous snakes!


    Cleopatra rushed up with a lunge, and even punched through the belly of the beast with her bare hands. As soon as the beast reached out and grabbed her slender arm, the Golden Dragon chopped down the seven kill stele, and suddenly smashed the Cleopatra away!


    I was stunned that the two of them could beat Cleopatra down.


    And Cleopatra is attached to the godfather and daughter. How can I explain when I go back? But unexpectedly, Cleopatra didn''t die. She just fell on the ground, holding on to the seven kill stele with both hands, murmuring a mantra.


    In a moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook. I realized that it was not good. I told Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue to step back quickly!


    We escaped a distance of 20 meters. Suddenly, the ground trembled violently. Countless thick poisonous snakes gushed out of the ground like springs. Fat pigs and ghost chickens were swallowed by them. Wild cattle were also pushed into the air. Their hands were supporting the jaws of the giant snake. Only golden dragon protected his body with Yin Qi to escape.


    "My God, gorgeous queen is so strong!" Yin Yueyue said stupidly.


    I suddenly thought of something and ordered Pockmarked Li: "draw the array while you are now, it will be too late!"


    Li Mazi promised, found a space and began to draw the six pointed star array. He had just finished painting, when suddenly there was a cry of children in the square. I was surprised to see the Cleopatra kneeling in the middle of the snake, holding a child in her hand.


    "That is Caesar! " I said in fear.


    "What? Just killed Octavian, how can another Caesar come out? " Yin Xinyue asked.


    "No, no, this Caesar is not Caesar. He is the younger Caesar, the son of Yan Hou and Caesar the great." I explained.


    I suddenly realized the real motivation of Cleopatra to fight Octavian at night! At that time, she gave birth to a child named Little Caesar with Caesar. Later, Caesar was assassinated, and the child became the legitimate heir of Rome. When Octavian attacked Egypt, the whereabouts of Little Caesar were unknown. In fact, a fool could think that he was killed by Octavian.


    Octavian is a man with a deep mind. He was Caesar''s adopted son when he was a child. In fact, he was his pet. Many historians suspected that he was the mastermind behind Caesar''s assassination! As soon as Caesar died, he immediately began to recruit troops and buy horses to fight for the domination of Rome. At last, he successfully defeated the other two giants and dominated the power.


    Cleopatra''s bone from Octavian''s armor is the bone of Caesar. Maybe it''s some kind of ancient Roman witchcraft, just like the Chinese carpenter''s weariness of victory.


    I sighed, "what an unrepentant woman. Rome and ancient Egypt are long gone. Are you still thinking about your power?"


    Yin Yueyue said, "no, honey! You are wrong. Her eyes are clearly the eyes of a mother. She just wants to be reunited with her children! "


    I suddenly realized that Yin Xinyue was right. Her eyes were full of tenderness and doting.


    This woman has used up all her tricks in her life. She is like a fox swimming among wolves and tigers. Maybe she has never really loved any man and left her only sincerity to her own flesh and blood.


    Cleopatra is a queen, a politician, but also a mother!


    The giant snake suddenly chewed the bull and smashed it. The Yin Qi from the bull absorbed into the Little Caesar''s body automatically. His body became more real. Cleopatra mured a few words. All of a sudden, the giant snakes swam in all directions, and one of them ran towards us.


    When I saw the situation, I quickly threw a realgar amulet, and the huge snake turned into a black smoke. Yin Yueyue asked in fear, "why did she suddenly attack us?"


    "No! It''s not attacking us... " I looked at the huge snakes swimming towards the city: "she wants to revive her son with the flesh and blood of the living! We must stop her quickly, or many people will die! "Golden Dragon suddenly rushed over and hit Cleopatra with a seven kill stele. She could have avoided it, but in order not to let her child get hurt, she just blocked the blow.


    Cleopatra''s figure began to flash. I saw her Godfather and daughter were spitting blood.


    I said in a hurry: "if it goes on like this, the godfather and daughter will be killed. No, I have to do it, Pockmarked Li. Is the array finished? "


    Pockmarked Li nodded, "when the painting is finished, I''ll wait for your order!"


    "Start the battle!" I''ll have a big drink.


    Then Pockmarked Li recited the mantra, and the big array radiated a dazzling light. There was a continuous air flow around, and only those giant snakes were sucked back into the six pointed star.


    Solomon''s seal is so strong. I told Pockmarked Li to keep on chanting mantras. He grabbed a pair of knives and rushed to it.


    Cleopatra and golden dragon are fighting fiercely. I suddenly cut in, and they attack me at the same time. Yan Hou''s right hand turned into a poisonous snake and bit me. A golden dragon stele cut it at me.


    I quickly jumped away, smashed the poisonous snake with the seven kill stele, the poisonous snake immediately disappeared, and the two continued to fight.


    The three fought for a while, and the scene was too chaotic to describe. I concentrated on helping Cleopatra deal with the Golden Dragon. Cleopatra seemed to realize that I was helping her and gradually stopped attacking me.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, Jinlong''s body is constantly injured, and constantly absorbs the surrounding Yin Qi to repair. Gradually, the speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of injury. His movement is becoming slower and slower, and he can''t support


    Suddenly a strong wind hit, the golden dragon was automatically sucked in a direction, he desperately with the seven kill monument to the ground, want to stabilize the body. But it''s not a sharp tool after all. It can''t be inserted stably. Then he was sucked into the six pointed star.


    When I look back, I find that it''s too exaggerated to lie in the trough. The halo of the array has covered half of the square. The dark clouds roll in the air, and there is a huge six pointed star in the dark clouds.


    The godfather and daughter knelt on the ground in pain, their hands covered their heads, and the Cleopatra attached to her body was pulled like a layer of clothes for a long time, a little bit sucked in

 Chapter 1145

    When I saw Cleopatra being pulled from her Godfather and daughter, I cried out for her name - marisu!


    "Marisu, wake up!"


    People are most sensitive to their own names. She gradually wakes up from trance, and her empty eyes return to normal. She asks, "who are you and why do you know my name?"


    I said, "your father asked me to take you back. Hold my hand."


    Marisu took my hand, and I passed my yang to her. With her self-consciousness awakening and my Yang nourishing, Cleopatra was stripped from her little by little, and the whole person was like being sucked into a black hole, becoming thin and long.


    Marisu suddenly screamed and covered her neck ring, which turned into a poisonous snake. I grabbed the Viper quickly and threw it aside. It fell to the ground and then turned back into a snake bite ring. But at the moment when I threw it out, it felt like the mouth of the tiger had been stung. I looked down and saw that there were two blood holes left on it. My head was dizzy. It seemed that the snake poison had already broken out. I knew that I was going to die!


    At this time, the hexagram star array stopped, Cleopatra drilled back into the snake ring and quickly changed back to human shape.


    She sneered, but the smile quickly disappeared in her face, because when hexagram just started, she had absorbed her son first.


    Cleopatra growled hysterically, suddenly lifted me up from the ground and threw me away. The fall made me seven meat and eight vegetable, Yin Xinyue ran over worried, I told her to take her Godfather and daughter to run quickly, I will deal with Cleopatra.


    Yin Xinyue promised to leave. She didn''t notice that I was bitten by a snake. I have a few minutes to kill. I have to solve Cleopatra in these minutes, or everyone will die!


    It''s inevitable that the general will die in the battle. If a Yin business merchant dies in the Yin business, it''s the right place to die. Just at the thought that I would never see Yin Xinyue and fan fan again, or even have time to say goodbye to her, I felt a sense of sadness in my heart.


    Cleopatra came to me slowly. I jumped up to fight with her. All of a sudden, a pair of arms grabbed my hand from behind. The man spat and shouted, "Your Majesty, I''ve got him."


    When I look back, it turns out to be Pockmarked Li. His eyes are blank, and a mysterious smile appears on his face. He is clearly enchanted!


    I tried my best to hit Pockmarked Li''s face with my elbow. I hit him with bloody nose, but he kept holding on to me with a strange smile.


    I can''t help shouting: "Wei Yu, help me!"


    Wei Yu swished out of my arms and stood on my shoulder, trying to recite the charm of Pockmarked Li. But the spell didn''t work. She said anxiously, "no, the charm of the other side is too advanced. It can be compared with my master!"


    I was stunned for a moment. Isn''t her master me? When did I use this dirty trick of seduction?


    But it soon occurred to me that she was talking about Daji.


    "Then you should deal with Cleopatra first!"


    The tail jade promised, suddenly found that my hand is bleeding black, she exclaimed: "bad brother, you are poisoned, I will help you suck it out!"


    "It''s too late. It''s too late. Hurry to deal with her!" Seeing her still, I ordered, "go!"


    With tears in her eyes, Wei Yu rushes to Cleopatra and attacks her crazily. But where is she Cleopatra''s opponent? She was knocked down on the ground after a few fights. She got up again and went on fighting.


    Pockmarked Li is too strong for me to break free. I had to use my mind to control the invisible needle and prick it in his hand. Pockmarked Li let go of his hand with a scream, and then suddenly hugged me next second.


    There was a roar in my heart. I grabbed his hand, bent over and threw him to the ground.


    Pockmarked Li jumped up again and sprang to me. I hated him so much that I kicked him in the crotch with all my strength. Pockmarked Li fell to the ground with a whimper and tears in his eyes. "Brother Zhangjia, why are you kicking my lifeblood?"


    "Lying groove, you are finally awake, and hurry to start the array!" I cried.


    "Why is your face so black! Are you poisoned? "


    Pockmarked Li has to check my injury. At this time, I kicked him in the ass and drove him away. As a result, he shouted to Yin Xinyue as he ran, "sister-in-law, little brother is poisoned. Come and help him."


    I feel like I''ve knocked over the five taste bottle in my heart. I don''t know how to tell Yin Xinyue. At that time, Wei Yu screamed and fell beside me. I whispered, "Wei Yu, when I die, you can go back to Japan!"


    "I don''t want to..." The tail jade screams.


    Instead of giving her a chance to answer, I took her back in the ice jade gourd and rushed straight to Cleopatra.


    I attacked Cleopatra like crazy. She lost her son because of me, and she had lost her mind. We both attacked each other with the decision to die. Soon we were covered with bruises!


    But every time I wield a knife, the toxin comes closer to my heart. I gradually feel hard to breathe, and my eyes are black and my muscles are weak.The attack of Cleopatra became more and more frequent, and my body began to get cold. Suddenly, a big mouthful of blood came out of my throat. Before my sight turned completely black, I saw Yin Xinyue running over, so I scattered cinnabar, realgar and black dog blood on Cleopatra''s back. Yan Hou is furious and raises her by the neck.


    "No!" I yelled, and with my mind I ordered him to fight for moye: "I will give you my body and carry out the final battle for me!"


    The ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hand move automatically. At this time, I can''t see them at all. I''m in a trance. Like a dream, I feel my body is still wielding and chopping. Then I heard a scream from Cleopatra, but when I finally cut off, I didn''t feel anything. The big stone in my heart fell to the ground. Cleopatra had been wiped out, and then I fell to the ground.


    When I opened my eyes, I thought I would see the hell and the cattle''s faces, but only Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi''s tearful faces. I didn''t react at once and asked, "I''m still alive?"


    Yin Xinyue pours on me and starts to cry. He beats me on the chest and says, "you bastard, if you are bitten by a poisonous snake and don''t say a word, you will know how to deal with a dead man. If you die, what can we do?"


    Pockmarked Li wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s all Xiao Wei Yu''s idea, or you will be really finished this time."


    I touched my neck and found that I was wearing a snake ring. So it is. This Yin can make the wearer invincible. Before the snake venom invaded the heart, Pockmarked Li sealed Cleopatra with the six pointed star array, and quickly put on the snake ring for me, which led to the recovery of a life.


    Wei Yu said to me with his mind, "hum, I will die if I can''t move. I will not bite you if I go back!"


    I can''t help but answer: "OK, OK, go back to let you suck enough!"


    We took the godfather and daughter back. The godfather was very grateful to me. He was ready to treat us well. But I was tired from this war and just wanted to go back to the hotel and have a good sleep.


    The trip to Italy was soon over. When I left, my godfather gave me a ride in person and said solemnly, "Zhang, I don''t know how to repay you for what you have done for the Mafia family? If you intend to settle here in the future, I promise Sicily will become your second hometown. "


    I smiled and said, "I hope to see you again in the future!"


    "By the rules, I''ll do one thing for you, anything." Before I could speak, the godfather continued, "I know Mr. Zhang must have a place for us. Please don''t be polite to me, or I will feel guilty."


    I''ve been led by Longquan villa for a long time. I''ve had enough to lose so many friends. This time I''m going to take the initiative, so I solemnly said, "one day, please deal with Longquan villa for me!"


    The godfather sneered and crossed his chest: "as you wish, my friend!"

 Chapter 1146

    Coming back from Italy, I plan to have a good rest for two days.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xinyue, who has been busy filming, called me to say that she had prepared a French dinner at home and waited for me to go back.


    I was so happy when I heard it, but it was strange when I thought about it. Yin Xinyue never cooks easily. What''s the special day today?


    I''ve been checking the calendar all the way, from Valentine''s day to Tanabata, from wedding anniversary to Fanfan''s birthday, none of them.


    I went back to the antique shop with uneasy mood, just arrived at the door of the shop, I smelled a fragrant fragrance, and a little candlelight leaked out of the door.


    I picked up the key and opened the door. In the hall, there were exquisite red wine steak, several candles on the table, and a circle of rose petals around. Yin Xinyue, wearing a lace skirt, came up from the kitchen.


    Moon goddess! At this moment, these four words came to my mind.


    Yin Xinyue, like a cute little Japanese daughter-in-law, smiled and took over my bag: "husband, you''re working hard."


    Happiness comes so suddenly that I''m going to faint.


    Yin crescent pulled me to sit on the chair and fed me a steak. Well, it''s moderate in hardness and softness. It''s my favorite six mature.


    I tentatively asked Yin Xinyue, "wife, what day is it today?"


    Yin Xinyue pouted: "can''t you be romantic in general?"


    Seeing Yin Xinyue''s wise eyes, I knew that there must be something, but I wanted to enjoy this little happiness, and I didn''t want to break her down so quickly.


    Then Yin Xinyue helped me pour the wine, always saying how powerful I am.


    For a series of sugar coated cannonballs, I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t help but burst out with a smile: "don''t pretend, you''re not that material. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Yin Xinyue pulled down a delicate little face: "is my performance so bad?"


    I shook my head and said, no, your performance is very good, but I know you too well.


    Yin Xinyue took a deep breath and sat down beside me solemnly and said, "honey, I have a little younger martial sister in the performing arts circle. She has good acting skills, but because she is not beautiful, she has been a supporting role for five years. She can only act as a servant girl, a village girl or something. Can you help her?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m not a director. How can I help her?"


    Yin Xinyue replied, "you can help her find a famous shade!"


    So I patiently explained to Yin Xinyue that any Yin thing that can help people to change their fate will cause great trouble to the master. For example, in the past, a star in Hong Kong was not very popular at first. Later, he asked Yin Wu to put it at home. Singing and acting immediately became popular, but the price was that people were getting thinner and thinner, their spirits were getting more and more depressed, and finally they ended up jumping off the stage.


    There are a lot of Thai female stars, in order to be famous, they would not hesitate to ask for the Buddha''s card. As a result, people are angry, but they become monks and commit suicide.


    I told Yin Xinyue to advise the younger martial sister. If she really likes acting, even if she only plays a dragon suit, wouldn''t it be happy if the audience recognized her? Why do you want to be a famous sister.


    Yin Xinyue holds my arm and says: "that''s how it''s said, but who in the entertainment circle doesn''t want to be red? In fact, my junior sister is very talented. She has acting skills and is willing to fight. She looks so ordinary that she doesn''t have many opportunities. Husband, my good husband, you can help her! "


    How can I not understand the dangers of being a Yin merchant for so many years?


    Originally, I wanted to continue to persuade him, but I couldn''t stand Yin Xinyue''s obsession, so I had to promise to meet the younger martial sister.


    With the candlelight dinner party, Yin Xinyue and I had a wonderful evening.


    Just after waking up the next day, Pockmarked Li sent me a wechat message saying that snake eating ring has found a buyer. The buyer is a university president who is very infatuated with ancient Egyptian culture, so the price is not low.


    I was so happy that I asked Pockmarked Li to go fishing by the river at noon.


    As a result, just after I replied to wechat, there was a knock on the door outside. I thought to myself, how can Pockmarked Li come so fast? As a result, I opened the door in a hurry and was stunned for a moment.


    Outside the door stood a round face girl with short hair. Although she was not an amazing girl, she was definitely a pretty girl.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" I asked doubtfully, I''m sure I''ve never seen her.


    Just then Yin Xinyue came out in her pajamas. When she saw the round face girl outside, she suddenly showed a shallow smile.


    It turns out that this girl is Yin Xinyue''s little sister. After all, she is a second and third tier star. In order to protect her privacy, I will not mention her original name.


    Yin Xinyue warmly invites the younger martial sister to come in and sit down. Since she was a little younger martial sister, she took her hand and asked for help like a big sister.


    I took three bottles of juice from the refrigerator and put them in front of them. From the moment I saw the younger martial sister, I saw a sad look on her face, and her eyes were full of unhappiness.


    This is a man with a story!I unscrewed the juice for them. Little sister looked at me in fear.


    I didn''t speak, but Yin Xinyue pushed her: "don''t be afraid, just like my family here, if you have anything to say."


    As soon as junior sister heard that Yin Xinyue was so warm, her tears flowed down and the chatterbox opened.


    It turns out that my junior sister went to Beipiao when she was 13 years old. She is 27 years old this year. She has been working hard and hard. It''s common to work overtime and recite lines. But because I''m not outstanding enough, I''ve been a supporting role until now.


    Speaking of this, little sister burst into tears.


    Seeing that those acting skills are not as good as they are, the little fresh meat and the little Huadan who rely on special effects all become big stars, while they are still an unknown supporting role, the little younger martial sister feels that the world is not fair.


    I patiently advised her that the world is not fair, as long as we do ourselves well, why bother with those false fame and wealth?


    I don''t think it''s OK. When I do, younger martial sister is even more aggrieved.


    Her eyes are like two fire, gnashing teeth to say why the little fresh meat on her face can be red. She has talent in acting. Why should she live behind others?


    She has already had obsession. So many years of experience in dealing with Yin tells me that no matter a person is a ghost, as long as she has obsession, she is easy to go mad and become possessed. At last, she is doomed.


    I press the mood, quietly looking at this little sister who keeps complaining. I don''t know what to do for a while?


    Yin crescent also shook his head at me.


    The younger martial sister rushed into her arms and sobbed.


    I cried early in the morning, which made me upset. Then I asked, "OK, you want to be famous?"

 Chapter 1147

    Little martial sister inhaled a bit of snot, and said firmly that yes, people will be vigorous if they live.


    I sighed and shook my head. For this reason, it''s useless to persuade me.


    The younger martial sister suddenly knelt down in front of me: "brother in law, I heard sister crescent said that you are a capable person, and you can certainly help me realize my wish. Please, find something that can make me burn


    Yin Xinyue and I grabbed one hand of the younger martial sister and helped her up.


    I repeat what I said to Yin Xinyue last night. In order to get rid of my younger martial sister''s idea, I gave a special example, that is, an actress in Hong Kong who made her name by using Yin things, was sucked up by Yin things, and finally had a lot of bad luck, and also made a scandal of Yanzhao gate.


    Who knows little younger martial sister''s harm to Yin doesn''t matter. She only cares if Yin really works so fast?


    She took out two bank cards and put them in front of me and said, "brother in law, this is all the money I''ve made these years. Please help me."


    It''s hard for me to say anything more when she insists on it.


    I pushed the bank card back: "you are Yin Xinyue''s good sister. I shouldn''t have collected your money, but the Yin merchants don''t do business without capital. You are like claiming 100000 yuan of happiness and hardship."


    Little martial sister said that she would kneel before she left.


    I smiled bitterly. I felt a headache. I wanted to have a rest for a while, but I didn''t expect to have trouble coming to my door so soon.


    Yin crescent helplessly spread out his hands towards me and said to me in a sweet voice, "honey, it''s all up to you."


    I don''t know how to deal with younger martial sister''s business. How can I find such a thing in the world? But Yin Xinyue''s expectant eyes encouraged me, and I vowed to find something that could make people famous.


    After a morning''s tossing, I found that I had only half my breakfast. I sat down at the dinner table again and had a bowl of congee made by Yin Xinyue. I felt full of strength.


    Pockmarked Li called and asked me when I would go fishing? He''s been waiting for an hour.


    I replied that I would go right now. It turned out that Pockmarked Li secretly bought a set of fishing rods in Italy and wanted to play with me. In a short time, several river fish were caught. Pockmarked Li and I haven''t had such a leisurely time for a long time. It''s a very pleasant time.


    Somehow, the topic is about little sister. I asked Pockmarked Li if there was any clue about it?


    Pockmarked Li frowned and thought for a moment, and finally said no, but he would soon spread the news in the circle.


    I still believe in his efficiency.


    After another three days, little younger martial sister was still looking for nothing, and there was no reply from Pockmarked Li.


    Younger martial sister seems to be in a hurry. She called one day the other day to ask. It''s not the night yet. She has already called two times.


    At six o''clock in the evening, I open a shop and do business as usual.


    The street was cold and clear, and the street lamp in front of the shop was damaged in a storm yesterday.


    In addition to the lights in the antique shop, the rest of the street is dark. It seems that there are a pair of eyes staring at me in the drizzling rain.


    In a trance, I seem to hear a voice: "come, come to me!"


    Suddenly I was shocked that the lone ghost who didn''t have long eyes dared to go wild in the antique street. I rushed out of the shop with the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hand and shouted at the direction of the voice: "come out!"


    Ghosts and monsters are afraid of people with strong masculinity. Shouting loudly helps to improve their masculinity.


    All of a sudden, a figure came to meet the light rain, and I couldn''t help but put my hand on the hilt.


    I saw the figure getting closer and closer. With a clang, I pulled the knife out of its sheath, but I heard a familiar voice.


    The visitor is Pockmarked Li. He panicked and said: "brother Zhang, what are you doing? How can you serve the guests with knives? "


    I put down my double swords rather awkwardly, and hurriedly turned off the topic, asking Pockmarked Li what''s the matter with coming to me so late?


    Pockmarked Li said that the shade I urgently needed has been found. It''s an octagonal wind bell, which can enhance the charm of women and achieve the role of fans. At present, Bajiao wind chime is at the home of erquanzi, a Japanese woman, who happens to be a Chinese fan. She finds that her daughter behaves abnormally, has more and more white hair, and is more and more irritable. She immediately realizes that it''s not right, so she turns to China''s Yin circle for help, hoping to help subdue the evil.


    As soon as I heard the name of jiuerquanzi, I felt that jiuerquanzi was the goddess of many male computers in that era!


    I''ve heard the bagels, too.


    Chinese people think that wind bells are ominous and can attract zombies, so the body chasers in Western Hunan use bells to drive zombies away. But Japan is different. The Japanese think that wind chimes bring good luck. Because Japan is an island country, every household will hang wind bells under the eaves to measure the wind direction, which means that the family waiting for the sea will come back safely.


    But slowly, they found that a kind of monster called Bonnie in the sea would follow the wind bell to climb on the shore. At night, it turned into a beautiful girl to seduce men to suck Yang Qi, which cancelled the custom of hanging the wind bell and changed to hanging the sunny dollIt is said that this kind of Japanese baguette, which is hung at home for a long time, can make the hostess gradually beautiful and attractive, but the side effect is that it will drain people''s youth and make people age ahead of time!


    Japan''s performing arts circle adores baguette very much. There are many young artists with large and small imitations hanging in their homes. However, the baguette of jiuerquanzi''s house can make a noise. It must be the real one. Maybe there is a ghost living in it.


    I asked Li Mazi excitedly, when can I see jiuerquanzi? Immediately, Pockmarked Li threw me a look of disdain, saying that he had made an appointment with jiuerquanzi''s mother before he came. In order to express his sincerity, the other party immediately took his daughter on the plane. It is estimated that he will arrive in Wuhan before 9 o''clock tonight.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was already 8:45.


    Thinking that I would see my young idol in another quarter of an hour, I was so excited that I quickly stood up, took care of my hair with a bronze mirror and put on a more elegant coat.


    It''s just nine o''clock to finish all this.


    There was a sudden brake sound at the door of the store. Pockmarked Li and I hurried out of the store. A black Bentley had already stopped there. The car body is spotless and elegant. A driver in a suit and white gloves got off the car first, and then opened the door respectfully!

 Chapter 1148

    I and Pockmarked Li held our breath and waited quietly for the arrival of the "dream lover".


    A pair of white illuminating long calves gently point to the ground, my eyes a bright, these legs are more beautiful than the computer, people can''t help but want to touch two.


    Like the soldiers waiting for the inspection of the chief, Pockmarked Li and I stared at the owner of the legs eagerly, expecting her to come down from the car and show her true face.


    It''s disappointing that the owner of those calves is an old lady. She looks like the mother of jiuerquanzi. She is accompanied by a skinny woman with deep eyes, high cheekbones and sickly body, who looks like a drug addict.


    The old lady bowed as soon as she saw us: "kawagala."


    Li Mazi and I don''t know Japanese. We wanted to call Wei Yu out to do an interpreter, but we were afraid of scaring the guests. Fortunately, the driver can speak Japanese. He introduced to us that the old lady is jiuerquanzi''s mother, and jiuerquanzi is behind the old lady.


    I''m a little disappointed with Pockmarked Li. Except that the outline of the wine Er Quan Zi is a little like the lover in the dream, it''s really not like anywhere else.


    I invited them into the shop and made a good pot of tea.


    The old lady''s eyes were fixed on the teapot, but her mind was not on the tea at all, and her face was full of melancholy.


    From the moment I entered, I noticed that jiuerquanzi had a box in his arms. I felt it with my divine sense, and found that there was no abnormal Yin Qi in that box, and everything seemed very peaceful.


    I frowned, too calm is not a good thing!


    The old lady sighed and embarrassed to tell me the story happened to the woman.


    Although the wine erquanzi in his youth was beautiful and willing to fight, he still had no chance in the performing arts circle and could not be popular. Until one day, jiuerquanzi told his mother that he would be red soon.


    At that time, the old lady only thought her daughter was crazy, but she didn''t take it seriously. Who knows before long, jiuerquanzi became very popular, but it was famous as AV female = excellent


    Speaking of this, I shed two lines of tears and covered my face with my hands.


    I handed the old lady a bag of paper towels, and she wiped her tears. "After five years, I found that quanzi was more and more strange day by day. She locked herself in the room all day and refused to come out. People were more and more haggard. One day, when I went to see her, I found that she actually He''s on drugs. "


    The old lady took a worried look at the woman, and her tears flowed down like the river.


    I''m also a parent. I understand the old lady''s mood very well. My children are always the deepest concern of my parents. I asked her why she thought quanzi was trapped by Yin things?


    The old lady told me that quanzi was holding a strange wind bell all day long, and people became very talkative. She tried to take away the wind bell, but quanzi bit her like crazy.


    With that, the old lady rolled up her sleeves, and there were two rows of deep teeth marks on her arm, which had become blue and purple.


    I asked the old lady where the wind chime is now? She seemed a little afraid, and pointed to the box in quanzi''s arms.


    At this time, I found that jiuerquanzi seemed to turn a blind eye to our conversation from the beginning to the end. He looked like a fool.


    The box in her arms is Japanese style, simple in style and rough in workmanship. Because of the thick coating on the outside, she can''t see what material it is made of, but it should be some years.


    I tried to get the box in her arms. Unexpectedly, when my fingertips just touched the box, jiuerquanzi shouted like crazy and rolled around with the box.


    The old lady quickly apologized to us, and then helped up the spring son, like a lioness, to protect her behind her.


    However, at the moment when the fingertip touches the box, I feel a cold breath, which is different from the pure Yin Qi, so to speak! This breath is half ghost and half demon.


    I guess the things in the box must be unusual. Maybe it will be a rather tricky Japanese monster.


    I just wanted to get angry with Pockmarked Li, but he took the lead, ran to his mother and daughter, clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry, there is no shade that our little brother Zhang Jia can''t solve in this sky."


    I fondled my forehead helplessly. This Pockmarked Li is good at everything, but he owes a door to his mouth.


    As soon as the old lady heard this from Pockmarked Li, she immediately made a ninety degree bow.


    At this point, I was too lazy to be wordy. I pointed to the box in jiuerquanzi''s arms and said, "please take the box here. I must have a look at the details of this thing."


    The old lady''s face was ugly. She kept a low voice for a long time, and then carefully tricked the box from the spring.


    I took the box in my hand and found it was not as heavy as I expected.


    From the point of view of the parts without coating, the box should be woven with a unique aquatic reed of Japan. The lock catch of the box is also very special, especially a heart-shaped lock made of pure silver.


    I press the lock and the box opens with a click.There is a wind bell in the box. The wind bell is made of eight snow-white shells. Because each shell has a different orientation, it is named: octagonal wind bell!


    Although baguette has disappeared from the life of Japanese fishermen, its legends and production methods have been handed down.


    Its effect is the same as the Butterfly brand of Thailand and the fox fairy of China, which can make the owner charming and red.


    Just as I was about to watch the wind chimes carefully, the light in the shop suddenly dimmed.


    Others may not feel it, but I can clearly detect something coming to my shop


    The light flickered for a few times and then brightened again, while I watched the surrounding environment warily.


    I found that a corner of the curtain was obviously bulging. I put down the box quietly, and then two fingers picked up a lower talisman and lost it like a flying card.


    The talisman, like an arrow, hit the bulging curtain exactly!


    There was a flash of black smoke in one corner of the curtain, but I was quite surprised. Just now, the magic talisman was beaten out, and with the Fengshui Bureau in my shop, it should be able to beat the general spirit.


    But the spirit was only a little black smoke, which was obviously stronger than the general spirit.


    I dare not hold big, pick up the ghost and God chopping double knives, and carefully close to the curtain.

 Chapter 1149

    Hoo!


    As soon as I got close, there was a strange wind.


    At this time, the doors and windows of the shop are closed. The wind is very sudden, and it is cold and overcast.


    The curtain is also bulging and bigger. It''s covered with a shadow of human shape. The figure of the shadow is concave and convex, which is 100 times more attractive than the jiuerquanzi sitting beside.


    Bell, bell


    The octagonal wind chime on the table suddenly shakes slightly, sending out a very clear bell.


    The graceful shadow in the curtain also dances with it, like a beautiful girl hiding in it.


    "Ah!"


    Jiujingquan, who had been stunned and speechless, suddenly exclaimed, and his face became even paler.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s a little brother in Zhangjia. It must be OK!" Although Pockmarked Li has some fears, he is, after all, a man who has experienced a great world and is naturally more stable than others.


    Is it spiritualized?


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I was slightly shocked. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the spirit had reached such a state.


    The ordinary spirit can only live in the Yin, and can''t show itself alone. But the spirit in front of the eyes has been integrated into the Yin and turned into an artifact spirit.


    In this way, we can''t be tough.


    This time, when I helped jiuerquanzi, I also wanted to get a complete Yin thing to give to Yin Xinyue''s younger martial sister. But once the spirit of the instrument is eliminated, the octagonal wind bells will be destroyed together. Don''t I just toss about in vain?


    There are few such things that can enhance the charm. If you miss this time, you won''t meet again sometime


    At the thought of it, I stopped and put away my knives. The spirit seemed to perceive that the danger had been solved, and the wind chime on the table was slowly calmed down, and no longer made any sound.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhangjia? Is it very powerful?" Pockmarked Li wondered why I stopped suddenly.


    "Well." I nodded: "the cultivation of the spirit has reached a certain level, and it must not be forced. It seems that a different way is needed..."


    Then I told him, "go find a basin of sea water and buy a live squid."


    "Ah, sea water?" Li Mazi cried and laughed, "brother Zhang, where do you ask me to go to Wuhan to find the sea water?"


    "You''re stupid." I scolded: "go to the seafood market. There must be sea water in those places where live seafood is sold."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Pockmarked Li touched his head and said, "you''re still smart. I''ll go now." With that, he turned and left the door.


    The mother and daughter of jiuerquan couldn''t understand what I said just now. Seeing that Pockmarked Li had been scolded by me, they turned around and left the door, even more puzzled.


    The old lady was shocked and suddenly bowed to me. She was full of chatter and said something. She looked very sad.


    I turned to look at the driver.


    The driver woke up and quickly translated: "she said please help her daughter, do not leave them, no matter what the price, she is willing to pay."


    "You tell her, I don''t care, just another way." I said.


    The driver translated my words once. The old lady listened to me, and the doubt on her face was solved. She closed her hands and bowed to me to thank me.


    But jiuerquanzi''s eyes were blank and expressionless all the time. He was like a wooden man.


    It''s hard to imagine that she used to be one of the most popular stars in the AV industry of the whole island country, but now it''s like this.


    I comforted the old lady and motioned her to sit down for tea first.


    The old woman sat down thankfully. Although she was still a little frightened, she was infected by my confident appearance and seemed to be quite stable.


    After settling down, she told me a lot of things off and on.


    Since jiuerquanzi got the baguette, his performing art has become more and more smooth and famous, but his mental state is getting worse and worse. At the beginning, his memory is fading badly, and he often forgets the East and the West. Later, it was often a person who was in a daze and stared at him in the air without knowing what he was thinking.


    She woke up several times in the middle of the night and saw jiuerquanzi standing in front of the window, staring at the dark night sky.


    The old lady is very afraid. Her husband died early. Only such a daughter lives by herself. If there is any accident, what should I do?


    She was really afraid of her daughter''s excitement. She couldn''t think of jumping off the stairs for a while, so she changed her first floor villa and locked her daughter''s room to death every night. He took her to see a lot of psychiatrists, but it didn''t help. Instead, the situation was getting worse.


    Gradually, jiuerquanzi became more and more abnormal. He didn''t sleep day and night, so he stared at the wind chime, motionless. Even if she didn''t eat, she would feed her. In this case, there are no more companies looking for her to film


    At first, the old lady thought that her daughter was only stimulated by something, and it would be better to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, the situation has become more and more serious recently. Every time it was dark, she seemed to become another person, constantly dancing a very old dance. Tired full of sweat, hands and feet twitch, but still refused to stop.Every time you dance, the wind chime rings all the time, just like accompaniment.


    Until then, jiuerfu found that all the strange things of her daughter seemed to come from this string of wind bells!


    So she tried to throw away the wind chime.


    When jiuerquanzi was sleeping, she secretly picked up the wind bell, but as soon as she turned around, jiuerquanzi, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Those eyes exuded the most ferocious light, and rushed up at once, crushing her heavily to the ground, desperately seizing. She even bit her arm and snatched the windbell back!


    Since then, jiuerquanzi has been holding the wind bell tightly. No matter what he does or where he goes, he will never leave.


    She looks more and more trance, even infected with drug addiction, the physical condition is worse and worse. She was less than 30 years old. She was in her prime and full of vitality, but she was haggard like a woman. She was hungry and didn''t know how to eat, thirsty and didn''t know how to drink water. She even peed in her pants.


    Without the care of the old lady, I don''t know what it would be like now?


    The old lady also went to Japanese temples, asked for help from those masters, and brought back some amulets, tranquilizing soup and so on. But she only calmed down for a day or two, and then went on as before.


    Later, the old lady met a professor who studied mysterious culture. The professor told her that it''s Yin matter. If Yin matter is allowed to continue to accompany jiuerquanzi, jiuerquanzi will be like this all his life


    The old lady was very frightened at hearing this, and asked if there was any other way? Professor then explained that only Yin merchants can deal with this Yin, but Yin merchants have no heritage in Japan, so if you really want to save your daughter, you must go to China to find powerful Yin merchants.


    At the same time, the old lady is also a Chinese fan. She is very obsessed with the ancient Chinese art. She found Wuhan by asking about her friends

 Chapter 1150

    All the time, the old lady was sobbing and kneeling in front of me. She would not stand up straight, no matter what. "Master Zhang, I beg you, I must save my daughter, even if I want to change my life."


    I sighed and said, "don''t worry, old lady, I will make your daughter recover as before."


    Dangdang, Dangdang!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the shop.


    But the sound was heavy, and it wasn''t knocking at all, it was more like kicking.


    Who the fuck is this? How dare you kick my shop?


    When I was angry, I was about to make a noise. Outside the door came Pockmarked Li''s gasping cry: "brother Zhang, I''m back. Open the door quickly!"


    I haven''t moved yet, but the driver is very discerning. He hurriedly opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Pockmarked Li coming in with a sweat. In his hand was a large plastic basin full of water. On the other arm was a big black plastic bag.


    The plastic bag kept wriggling and the things inside were restless.


    Pockmarked Li came up to me, bent down to put down the plastic basin gently, and then plopped down on the nearby chair and drank three cups of tea in succession, which slowed down his breath: "Oh, my God, I''m so tired..."


    This kind of action is just like acting, which is extremely exaggerated.


    I have known him for such a long time, so I know him very well. This product was deliberately played for the mother and daughter. I would like to ask for more money then.


    "You deserve to be so tired. What are you doing with so much?" I didn''t get angry.


    "What do you mean? I thought it was to bathe miss jiuer. " After that, Pockmarked Li winked at me.


    I was speechless when I heard it. This guy had such a strange idea.


    "Look for two smaller pots." I don''t care about him either, just tell me.


    Pockmarked Li quickly stood up and looked for it in the shop.


    My antique shop is not a grocery store, not to mention a restaurant. Of course, there are no pots and pans. However, there are many utensils. At present, Pockmarked Li asked for two bronze pots, touched them left and right, and tapped them gently and said, "little brother, is this OK?"


    "All right!" I took it over, filled some sea water in the bronze basin, turned to the old man and said, "now I will start to deal with the wind chime. During this period, miss jiuer will struggle hard. Please hold her firmly and don''t let her move around!"


    Then he said to Pockmarked Li, "look around. If the old lady can''t hold on, you can help her."


    "Ah? Good! " Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately put out his eyes and hurriedly went to jiuerquanzi''s side.


    At this moment, he seemed to have looked all over jiuerquanzi.


    After listening to the driver''s translation, the old lady also understood that I was about to start, and her expression became solemn, and she grabbed her daughter''s hands.


    I saw that the two men were ready. They grabbed the wind bell and went into the bronze basin.


    Gududu, gududu


    As soon as the wind chime entered the sea, a string of bubbles came out.


    Bubble in the sea constantly rolling, as if sinking in the water is not the wind bell, but a big fish.


    With more and more bubbles, jiuerquanzi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stared at the bronze basin tightly, but he was still motionless.


    I opened the wriggling black plastic bag and grabbed the squid inside.


    This squid is not small. It''s still alive. As soon as I was caught in my hand, eight tentacles sprang out everywhere, trying to get out of my hands.


    I pointed it at another empty basin and squeezed it hard.


    Poof! The squid squirted out a black ink.


    "Good! That''s what I want. " I touched some ink with my fingers and slowly put it into the copper basin with wind bells.


    As soon as the ink enters the sea, it darkens the water surface and continues to spread.


    "Hold on to miss jiuer!" I shouted.


    Listen to my cry, Pockmarked Li quickly leaned over and grabbed jiuerquanzi''s arm.


    The bubbles grew larger and larger, and the black ink gradually sank to the bottom of the water.


    Jingle!


    Suddenly, something incredible happened. The wind chime moved in the basin, like a fish, and moved to another place to avoid the ink.


    Jiuerquanzi also moved at the same time and rushed forward to retrieve the wind chime.


    Fortunately, the old lady and Pockmarked Li were on guard and pressed her tightly.


    I touched some ink and dropped it into the bronze basin. As the ink gradually spread, the wind bell also moved its position, making the bronze basin rattle.


    But the ink is getting thicker and thicker, and the whole basin has been dyed thoroughly. The wind chime has been moved several times, but it has no effect at all. So he became more manic, scraping the whole copper basin and shaking."Ah! I will kill you. " Jiuerquanzi was also extremely furious, and he swore loudly and struggled hard at the same time.


    The old lady couldn''t help falling to the ground, but she didn''t dare to let go at all. She comforted her daughter loudly and grabbed her dead.


    Jiuerquanzi''s seemingly weak body suddenly gave birth to a huge force, a fierce rush. With a bang, she and her mother hit the table together. The bronze basin was shocked violently and a lot of sea water was spilled out.


    "Pockmarked Li, hold her down!" I cried out.


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li responded and quickly held her back and dragged her back.


    The wind chime whirled rapidly in the water. The faster it turned, the more it turned, the more it rattled. The sea water in the whole bronze basin was stirred into a huge whirlpool, rolling and circling constantly. In the center of the whirlpool, the wind bell appeared faintly.


    At this time, the wind bells have turned bloody red, and the bells made of eight shells have also spread to all directions, and rings at the same time.


    "Death! Death! " Jiuerquanzi shouted loudly.


    Dangdang Dang, Dangdang dang


    The wind bell scraped the copper basin, making a loud noise.


    Bell, bell The bell rings with water.


    The old lady and Pockmarked Li tried their best to eat milk and had a tug of war with jiuerquanzi.


    "You must catch her and never let her near the wind chime!" I called out a reminder.


    The driver also translated at a very fast speed. He also saw something wrong with the situation. He helped to drag people together in a hurry.


    I picked up the copper basin with squid ink and poured it into the sea.


    As soon as so much ink was put into the water, it blackened a lot, and the whole water surface became very dark.


    Dangdang Dang! Dangdang Dang!


    It seems that the wind chime sensed some danger. It swung faster. A lot of sea water splashed out, leading to the shaking of bronze basin.


    I quickly pressed my hands on the bronze basin and watched closely.


    "Death!" Jiuerquanzi is crazy and roars loudly. He is biting his teeth tightly and rushing forward like life.


    Pockmarked Li tightly hugged her back waist, and the old lady desperately grabbed her hands. But just under the two people''s grasp, they were driven by the seemingly weak jiuerquanzi to move forward.


    The frightened driver quickly stretched out his arms and stood in front of him, mumbling in his mouth, for a while in Chinese, for a while in Japanese. He grabbed her with a loud scream and stopped her! Don''t let her come!


    The whirlpool in the basin turns faster and faster, which drives the bronze basin like a copper tortoise, shaking constantly. Even if I hold it, the table will be shaken. The four legs of the table are clicking against the ground. In an instant, it has moved more than 20 cm!


    This wind chime is originally made of shells. It''s like finding a home in the sea, but it''s really disgusted with squid ink.


    In addition, the best way to suppress the Yin in the sea is to use squid ink.


    Of course, the cultivation of this spirit is not low, which is not comparable to ordinary spirits. It is obviously impossible to completely suppress it if you want to use squid ink.


    But this squid ink is the same invisible prison. First, it''s trapped in it. When it breaks away from hopelessness and exhausts its strength, it''s convenient for me to take it!

 Chapter 1151

    "You will pay for it..." Jiuerquanzi was struggling desperately, swearing loudly, his hair was scattered, his lips had already bitten a deep bloodstain, and a red blood was dripping down his pale chin.


    The old lady is very fond of women, but she dare not let go.


    Pockmarked Li is such a big man, holding her back tightly, but tired with sweat, panting and shouting at me: "how long is it going to take, brother Zhangjia? I can''t hold it. "


    "Hold on a little longer!" I also do not return to say, two eyes tightly stare at the basin.


    The whirlpool is still flying rapidly, the wind bell in the center is looming in this ink, and the shell is more pale and translucent. But there was a strange red light around, bright as blood. At first glance, it looks like a very beautiful work of art. The white is transparent, like jade, like snow, the red is dazzling, like the sun, like blood. It is many times more beautiful than before.


    The ink in that basin splashed all over the place and fell on a table, even splashed on my face. There was a strange smell, which was extremely unpleasant.


    The whirlpool whirled for a quarter of an hour, and the speed finally slowed down, and the copper basin finally didn''t sway so much


    A very weak red silk appeared on the dark water, circling around like a snake.


    "Well, it''s finally trapped!" I emptied one hand, wiped the sweat on my forehead, then took out a talisman, turned to the driver and said, "go and pick up a leaf."


    "What?" The driver was stunned, as if he didn''t understand.


    "Go outside the door and pick up any leaves to come in! Go. " I repeated it again.


    "Oh, yes." The driver had never seen such a scene. Just now, he was shocked. Listen to me, he ran all the way out.


    There are many poplar trees on both sides of the road in front of the gate. Naturally, there are many leaves. The driver quickly went back to the shop and grabbed a lot of leaves.


    "Is this all right?" The driver couldn''t figure out what I was going to do, he asked hesitantly.


    I didn''t have time to explain, just nodded: "yes! Throw a piece in. "


    The driver grabbed a leaf doubtfully and threw it into the water. As soon as the leaf entered the water, it floated and rotated like a boat.


    The red thin line in the water was like a viper smelling its prey, and leaned over!


    As soon as the red thin line is close to the leaves, it immediately climbs up and stretches out along the veins on the leaves. The whole leaf is bright red and brilliant as fire.


    "Good come!" I threw the talisman in my hand.


    When the talisman sank into the water, a golden light suddenly appeared in the dark sea water, and the leaves were firmly encircled in it.


    Red light seems to feel that he is doomed, driving the leaves constantly struggling in the sea.


    "Ah! Whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa Jiuerquanzi suddenly cried out. The voice was extremely tragic, as if he was suffering from endless pain, and he kept shouting something.


    Although I don''t know Japanese, I know very well that the spirit is reading some kind of mantra loudly with her body.


    "Stop her mouth and don''t let her talk." I ordered.


    "But But how to stop it? " Pockmarked Li, sweating all over his head, asked blankly.


    The old lady knew that this was the critical moment to save her daughter. When she heard me, she immediately stretched out her arm and blocked jiuerquanzi''s mouth.


    Jiuerquanzi seems to be crazy, like a wolf, biting mercilessly.


    The old lady took a cold breath in pain, but still comforted her daughter.


    Although the driver didn''t translate, I could probably guess that the old lady was making her daughter not to be afraid and behave a little bit.


    Jiuerquanzi''s hair is loose, and she is biting her mother''s arm to death. She collides violently and runs with Pockmarked Li.


    With a puff, the three fell to the ground at the same time, forcing the old lady to groan in agony.


    Jiuerquanzi took the opportunity to break away from the shackles, four limbs to the ground, staring at two blood red eyes, step by step to climb towards the copper basin!


    Creak, creak!


    She curved her fingers like claws, clutching the tiles on the ground and creaking, which sounded extremely penetrating. In an instant, it crawled for half a meter and was about to catch the leg of the table.


    "What are you still doing? Go and help." I turned my head and shouted at the driver.


    "Oh, yes." The driver was a little scared and stupid. When I heard that, he immediately rushed to help and held her down.


    A few people here are pulling, and the leaves and the golden light in the copper basin are also stirring.


    With the continuous glittering of the golden light, the activity space of the leaves is getting smaller and smaller, and the vortices on the water surface also start from the first agitation, and gradually slow down.


    At last, the leaves no longer move, but float on the water and are twined by the golden light.


    Black, red, yellow and three colors stop in the copper basin, which is very dazzling.Jiuerquanzi seems to have exhausted his strength, lying on the ground with long hair, but his eyes are staring at me.


    The eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness, and there was no expression of anger!


    When I saw this scene, I was a little relieved, and the spirit was finally controlled by me.


    When the water was completely calm, I reached out and pulled the leaves out of the copper basin.


    the leaves are as like as two peas, and there is a black figure in the middle. It is exactly the same as the shadow behind the curtain, and it is a very hot woman.


    Beautiful women are running around in this bright red, but no matter what, they can''t break through the golden light, just in vain.


    I took out the lighter and lit the leaves and threw them into another copper basin.


    As soon as the leaves of the tree were flying, they were burning, emitting thick black smoke, and at the same time, they also smelled very bad. In a flash, they turned into a pile of black ash.


    It occurred to me that it was finally finished!


    This evil spirit is extremely fierce. If it doesn''t use this method, it''s really hard to catch it.


    That toss just now seems to be very casual, but in fact, it uses the method of five element array.


    Copper basin is gold, sea water is water and leaves are wood. At last, the spirit of hell is trapped in it with the charm of soil property, and then it is burned with fire, which can completely subdue it.


    As the leaves turned to ashes, jiuerquanzi became soft and immediately passed out in a coma. Her face was very pale, and there was a bright red blood on the corner of her mouth.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, and then I said to several people, "OK, let her go, I have solved the evil spirit."


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li sat on the ground, gasping for breath: "Oh, my God, I''m so tired."


    The driver helped the old lady up while he was very excited to translate to her.


    The old lady''s arm was bitten with two deep wounds, which were bleeding. But she did not care, so kneeling on the ground, painfully stroked her daughter''s long hair, then raised her head, said a few words weakly.


    The driver quickly translated: "I asked, how is her daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, miss jiuer is all right. I''ve solved the evil spirit that has been pestering her all the time. Take these ashes back. When she wakes up and takes them with warm water, the lost spirit will slowly recover. "


    I pointed to the ashes of leaves in the copper basin.


    After listening to the driver''s translation, the old lady''s tears overflowed again, and then she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to me constantly.


    I got up quickly and helped her up.


    Jiuerquan has been crazy for several years. The old lady doesn''t know how many hearts she''s been following. She''s worn out for a long time. After that, she can''t even stand.


    But she was worried about her daughter. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. She was going to leave.

 Chapter 1152

    The driver and Pockmarked Li raised jiuerquanzi. I took the bronze plate in one hand and the old lady in the other hand, and put them into the car.


    Before the car started, the old lady gratefully handed me a bank card, and the driver said in the same voice: "before I came to China, I transferred 3 million yuan, which is your reward to the master! If I don''t think it''s enough, I will sell my family property to repay the master for saving my daughter''s life. "


    I haven''t waited for a word, but Pockmarked Li said: "well, well, I''ll tell you after I discuss with brother Zhangjia."


    I didn''t look at him angrily. I turned around and said, "that''s enough. It''s what I hope to see that miss jiuer will recover soon."


    The old lady said a lot of thanks again and again, and then she left with the car.


    "Ah, I said little brother." Li Mazi said with a puzzled face: "this wine Er Quan Zi is one of the few big stars in the Japanese AV industry. That family has a very rich foundation. Even if you want a few million more, it''s not a problem. Why don''t you just let it go?"? It''s not like your character. "


    "Why don''t you know satisfaction? Buying and selling Yin things is a matter of damaging Yin virtues. Let''s do good deeds and accumulate virtues this time. " When I finished, I ignored Pockmarked Li and went straight back to the shop.


    The ink in the bronze basin had already settled down. I reached out and fished out the bagels inside.


    Because the spirit living in it has been forced out, the wind chime at the moment shows another appearance. The white shell is crystal clear, and the red silk thread is bright red, which is even more dazzling than when I first saw it.


    Although the spirit inside was removed by me, there is still a very mysterious power hidden in the Yin. If you hold it in your hand, you will feel a gloomy cold air penetrating your skin and heart.


    Just then, the phone rang. I looked at the number. It was Yin Xinyue''s younger martial sister.


    "Brother in law, how is your promise?" The younger martial sister over the phone asked eagerly.


    Hearing the urging tone of younger martial sister, I knew that she was greedy for money and completely recognized the crooked road.


    "I''ve found something. Come and get it at my house in the evening." I said calmly.


    "Really?" The voice of the younger martial sister at the other end of the phone increased several times. Although I didn''t see her expression at the moment, I can guess that she must be excited and almost jump up.


    "Brother in law, you are wonderful! That''s great! I love you so much! Ha ha ha ha. " The younger martial sister shouted happily, and then said, "in order to show my sincere thanks, I''ll treat you in the evening! Let''s see you in the spring of Tang Dynasty


    "Well, I don''t need to. Just come to my shop and pick it up. Your sister Yue''s specialty is pretty good." I faltered and deliberately said a few words of Yuejie.


    If Yin Xinyue knows about eating with her alone, I have no good fruit to eat.


    The younger martial sister laughed: "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law is afraid of his wife even though you are so good at it? Don''t worry. My name is last month. Let''s go together. It won''t embarrass you. It''s settled. I''ll see you in the evening. " With that, she hung up.


    Ah, this girl!


    It''s true that with the help of Yin things, you can quickly improve your charm and become popular in the performing arts circle, but this is not the right way after all. What''s more, Yin is not a good thing. It will be backfired if it''s a little bit careless. Isn''t jiuerquanzi a ready-made example?


    But people ah, that''s it. Once we see fame and profit, how many can keep their hearts and be sincere?


    I was sighing when the telephone rang again.


    Next, it''s Yin Xinyue''s.


    "You promised me that you found the Yin thing?" Yin Yueyue asked directly.


    "Yes, just got one." I replied.


    "She told me that she was so happy that she asked us to go to Datang spring in the evening." Yin said.


    "She also told me that I would let her come to the store to take things, but she would not." I replied.


    Yin crescent was silent for a moment: "it''s also her intention. You have helped her to fulfill her wish. She really wants to show that we''re too reluctant, and it''s not good. Let''s go."


    "I only help her in your face. Since my wife says to go, let''s go." I sighed helplessly.


    Yin Xinyue smiled with satisfaction and praised me for a few words before hanging up.


    This morning is not light, after lunch, I fell asleep, woke up and looked through the notes left by my grandfather, then went straight to Tang Chun.


    Datang spring is a new hotel. Everything in the hotel imitates the characteristics of the Tang Dynasty. Even all the waiters are dressed in ancient costumes. There is a kind of illusion that they are lost in Datang.


    Naturally, the consumption here is not low, and it is also one of the best in Wuhan.


    Of course, it''s OK to eat for ten consecutive years in my current economic situation, but it''s really unnecessary. I''m not a showy person, and I don''t like to pretend to be elegant in this fake atmosphere. I''d rather choose a home style restaurant, which is satisfactory and comfortable.But since little younger martial sister chose the place here, it shows her sincerity.


    Tang Chun''s business is very hot. There are too many people in front of the gate. They have to line up to enter. Fortunately, my younger martial sister found a relationship and booked a private room in advance.


    Under the guidance of an extremely plump, low cut, long sleeved waiter dressed as a palace maid, I finally came to the private room by bypassing a red column.


    Yin Xinyue and little younger martial sister are already sitting inside.


    "Brother in law, you can come!" When little sister saw me enter the room, she said with great enthusiasm.


    "Ah." I nodded, peeped at Yin Xinyue, and found that she was smiling all over her face, but I could not understand the smile better.


    At present, I don''t talk nonsense. I handed over the box in my hand: "Nah, this is what you want!"

 Chapter 1153

    Little younger martial sister was very pleased to take over and couldn''t wait to open the box.


    "Ah, how beautiful!" Her eyes were shining with admiration.


    I sat down next to Yin Xinyue quietly and looked at her. No one spoke, but I looked at the younger martial sister.


    "Brother in law, what''s the name of this thing?" She repeatedly put the wind chime in her hand several times before she remembered and asked me.


    "It''s called the octagonal wind bell, with the ghost tendon as the thread and the shell as the bell. It was originally a Japanese fisherman''s prediction of wind direction, and later it was hung under the eaves beside the door, indicating that the weather is favorable and everything is accessible. " I picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    "My brother-in-law is really knowledgeable. Come on, let me offer you a cup of tea instead of wine!" The little younger martial sister''s face was red, and she could not conceal her full joy. She smiled and lifted the tea cup.


    "Don''t be too busy to be happy." I said in a deep voice, "do you know how the wind chime got here?"


    "How did it come about? Can''t we steal graves? " Little younger martial sister said with a smile.


    "More terrible than that." I look serious.


    When Yin Xinyue saw my expression like this, he looked at me in a dignified way. The younger martial sister also calmed down a little, the smile on her face was stiff, and she asked, "what''s the terrible way?"


    I asked, "have you heard of jiuerquanzi?"


    Although jiuerquanzi is a Japanese and an AV star, he is very famous in China and is regarded as a life teacher by countless otaku men. Yin Xinyue''s younger martial sister is a person in the performing arts circle. She is no stranger to the name. She nodded immediately.


    "I got it from her." I explained.


    "Ah? That is to say, the reason why jiuerquanzi is so famous and so red is because of this octagonal wind bell? " Younger martial sister''s eyes are brighter when she listens.


    "Not bad." I nodded, "the reason why she walked so smoothly in her acting career is that the octagonal wind chime did play a significant role, but do you know why she came to me?"


    I will definitely look into the eyes of the younger martial sister and say coldly: "you only know that she has boundless scenery and is wearing one halo after another, but do you know what she looked like before she came to me? Skinny, with dull eyes, it''s almost the same as a madman. If her mother hadn''t taken care of her, she would have died. "


    "Listen to her mother, she dances a horrible dance every night. Even her tired hands and feet can''t stop twitching, and she often looks out of the window and becomes dazed. She is inclined to commit suicide. She can''t take care of herself. She''s hungry, she doesn''t know how to eat, she''s thirsty, she doesn''t know how to drink water, and she even pees her pants often All these abnormal conditions are brought about by the octagonal wind chime. "


    "The baguette is a kind of Yin thing. Every Yin thing is a trade with ghosts and gods. It brings you fame and wealth, but also comes with bad luck!"


    "It can enhance your charm and make your future scenery unlimited, but it needs to change with your life. Although I promised the new moon and found such a thing for you, I really don''t want you to use it. I hope you can think about it again. "


    I''ll finish with one breath. I hope that younger martial sister can think it over. After all, once Yin things hurt people, it''s hard to recover.


    Little younger martial sister listened to my words and was silent for a moment. She just held on to the wind bell with both hands and stared at it for a moment.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we use this? You work hard and develop steadily, and you will be popular. " Yin Xinyue consoled.


    The younger martial sister bit her lips, raised her head and asked me, "brother in law, since you have this, is miss jiuer in good condition? Did you get rid of the strange things here? "


    I nodded: "the spirit inside is indeed subdued by me, and the spirit of the second lady should be restored. However, the mysterious power in Yin cannot be completely removed. "


    "Jiuerquanzi is not alone. Long ago, my father sold Wu Zixu''s sword to a cross talk actor named Zhao. You don''t know what he was like. What happened later? In prison. "


    "There is also a singer surnamed Zhang in Hong Kong, who is also famous and profitable after seeking Yin things. How about later? It''s not that you die young. The use of Yin for a long time will gradually affect your mind and damage your health... "


    "I''ll see you then." Little sister suddenly interrupted me: "I''ll take the wind chime first."


    "No, you don''t understand me..."


    I was trying to explain to her, but the younger martial sister interrupted me again: "brother in law, I know you''re good for me, but I really don''t like it."


    "I wanted to be an actor and a star when I was young. In order to achieve this goal, I have worked hard for so many years, suffered so much and sweated so much, but nothing has improved. I hate it! I hate the world, and I hate why I''m not beautiful. "


    "So I have to find a way out."


    "No matter how dangerous or dangerous this road is, I must go on. This is my only dream. Otherwise, I will not be willing to die. ""Brother in law, you don''t have to advise me anymore. I''ll take this." With that, the younger martial sister grabbed the satchel, put the wind chime in, and then took out the bank card and put it on the table.


    Yin crescent looked at me, I also looked at her, and we were silent again.


    In fact, I should have known for a long time that from the moment when my junior sister came to beg me, the ending was doomed.


    As for why Yin crescent didn''t speak, I can understand.


    She should also be very entangled at this time. Seeing that little martial sister has been working so hard, she really wants to help, but she really doesn''t want to hurt little martial sister because of Yin.


    That idiom is true: fool is hard to persuade!


    "Well, sister Yue, brother-in-law, I sincerely thank you. If you are famous in the future, you will not be forgotten! " Younger martial sister made a sincere bow.


    Now that she has said all this, Yin Xinyue and I really can''t advise any more.

 Chapter 1154

    That night, little sister was very excited. She had been drinking a lot. She couldn''t stop her.


    Drinking, she burst into tears.


    It seems that after years of depression, she finally found a vent, and she cried heartily.


    We advised half, she was like a neuropathy again, wiped a tear hard to laugh.


    She blushed, blindfolded, raised her glass and stood up, saying: "sister Yue, brother-in-law, I really thank you! I''ll give you another toast. " Say again is a glass of wine to pour into the stomach mercilessly.


    "Don''t drink, younger martial sister." Yin Xinyue is a little worried.


    "No, sister Yue, you don''t need to persuade me. I must drink today and get drunk! Because Because when I wake up again, I''m not me! Hahaha. " As she said this, she grabbed the bottle with great tenacity.


    I sat by and didn''t speak, but I understood what she was thinking.


    She has felt the halo of success coming to her now. She is going to say goodbye to her former failure.


    As expected, she was drunk, completely drunk.


    Soft paralysis into a pile of mud, but still kept laughing: "I will be red, I will be famous!"! Hahaha! "


    As soon as Yin Xinyue saw that she was drunk like this, he hurriedly helped her to leave, but some of them could not help, so he had to ask me for help.


    I took her arm, Yin crescent took her satchel, and the three of us walked out of the Tang Dynasty.


    After a cold wind, she woke up a lot, turned her head and looked at me in a dazed way. Then she gave me a kiss: "thank you brother-in-law, I really love you, ha ha ha!"


    Yin Xinyue''s face suddenly looks a little ugly. I seem to see the ocean of jealousy.


    "Younger martial sister, you are drunk. Let me take you home." Yin Xinyue drags the little younger martial sister, and her eyes are icy to signal me to go back first.


    I went back to the shop and took a hot bath. I watched two episodes of "ghost blows the lamp". Yin Xinyue dragged his tired body to open the door.


    "How is it?" I asked.


    "I can''t see. You''re quite interested." Yin Xinyue rolled his white eyes at me and said angrily, "what else can I do? Entrust your Hongfu. From tomorrow, she will become a big star."


    As soon as I heard something was wrong, I hurried forward to hold her shoulder and said: "what star is not a star, who can compare with my wife? My wife is always the brightest one in my heart. "


    "There''s something else that doesn''t light for the time being." I can tell from the tone of voice that Yin Xinyue''s Qi has disappeared for the most part, just intended to satirize me.


    "How can you? You are the only and most beautiful one in my heart forever. My wife is unparalleled in the world. She can''t find it in a lantern. I don''t know how many iron and wood fish I have broken in my last few years..."


    "All right, less poverty." Yin Xinyue''s spirit immediately dissipated: "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Do as your wife says!" I said solemnly.


    "Glib!" Yin Xinyue''s face shows a smile, and everything is calm again.


    In the following days, I never asked about the situation of the younger martial sister after she used the octagonal wind chime, and I never mentioned her name again.


    It''s Yin Xinyue who told me about her several times.


    Since the little younger martial sister hung the bagel at home, the originally thin body has gradually become plump, and the small round face has become increasingly white and delicate. Both the appearance and temperament have been greatly improved. Compared with the past, it is just a new generation.


    Moreover, her luck is getting better and better.


    First by a famous domestic director, he acted in a very popular costume TV series.


    Although she is only the No. 2 actress, she is outstanding in her performance.


    Then, the contracts of various advertisements, films and TV plays came. In a very short time, she became a hot star in the circle.


    But at the same time, she changed completely.


    In the past, although she was mediocre, she was very clean. She was not ashamed of the actresses who sold out their looks! But now she has no objection to all the potential rules, and even takes the initiative to attack. Investors, producers, directors, and other male stars, as long as they are helpful to her star road, are all in love and seduced to bed one by one.


    For a while, the gossip about her was flying all over the world, almost no one in the whole circle knew it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is now unlimited scenery, fame is prosperous, but in fact, it has been riddled with holes, reduced to the plaything of the circle.


    During this period, her relationship with Yin Xinyue has gradually faded, and she has almost never been in touch. Even if she occasionally meets her, she will miss one or two sentences in a hurry. Even her tone is not as kind as before, and even with a bit of pride and arrogance!However, Yin Xinyue is pure and kind-hearted, and does not care about these with her, but is still worried about her.


    "Ah, how can a good person become like this?" When Yin Xinyue mentions her, he always sighs.


    This result is not beyond my expectation. After all, the baguette is a kind of Yin. Using Yin will naturally get some inexplicable magical benefits, but it will also be accompanied by more inexplicable doom.


    From the beginning, I told her everything, but she had been blinded by fame and wealth, and had been intoxicated in a dream. How to listen?


    But after all, I transferred this Yin to her. Yu Qingyu had to give her the last warning.


    So, when Yin Xinyue mentioned her to me again, I said very seriously: "Xinyue, you have to inform her immediately, this thing can''t be used anymore, and the Yin has begun to eat the Lord!"


    "Lord, what does that mean?" Yin Xinyue asked.


    "Remember what I told you about jiuerquanzi? That is to say, the last master of the baguette, she was eaten by the Yin and tortured into a madman. If her mother hadn''t accompanied her all the time and I killed the spirit in time, she would have died a long time ago. "


    "Then What can I do? " Yin Xinyue is a little flustered when he hears it. He is very worried.


    "The way is, it depends on whether she is willing to give up her fame and wealth..." I sighed.


    In fact, this is also the most deadly point of the octagonal wind chime, which is to use human greed.


    From ancient times to the present, how many people can see through fame and wealth?


    "Don''t play games. Tell me how to save her." Yin asked with great concern.


    "Well, remember! If you want to get rid of the Yin Qi in the bell, you must find a big locust tree, and a solid black dog buried in the shade, and then covered with three layers of quicklime. Then go to the temple and ask for some ashes to sprinkle in realgar wine, thoroughly wash your body, and finally stay at home for seventy-nine and forty-nine days without meeting people, so that you can cut off the contact with the octagonal wind bell. "


    "Here I can''t remember. Tell her. " Up to now, Yin Xinyue is still worried about the safety of her junior sister. She feels the phone and calls.


    The phone was through, but the assistant answered. After a long time, there was a lazy voice from the other end of the phone: "what''s up?"


    "Listen to me, younger martial sister. Now you can''t hang that windbell. Your brother-in-law said that you have been backfired by Yin now. It will be very dangerous if you go on like this. You have to... "


    "Sister Yue, I''m in a hurry to shoot a TV play. I''m very busy. I''ll call you when I have time. Bye." Just hang up at the other end of the line.


    Yin Xinyue grabs the phone and bites his lower lip heavily.


    She was stunned for a while, and then dialed the past, but this time that end is not connected.


    "This girl!" Yin crescent hate to leave the phone.


    After staring for a while, she said, "no, I have to tell her. I''ll text him again! "


    After I repeated it again, Yin Xinyue sent a message.


    I''ll get back to you soon.


    But there are only two short sentences: "I know, don''t mention it again."


    That means obviously, she will never give up the octagonal wind chime, nor give up everything she has now. She regarded the Yin as a second life. And don''t want us to mention it again, let alone let others know.


    She''s completely obsessed, totally lost.


    Yin Xinyue put down the phone and was speechless. I knew it was too late.


    Little sister is no longer the person we knew. Now she has been infatuated with the fame and fortune in the entertainment circle. Let alone let her lose the baguette. Even if someone wants to take it from her, she will try her best to get it back.


    Sure enough, after a while, all kinds of negative news about her came out one after another.


    First of all, her lovely little round face is rapidly aging. No matter how expensive the cosmetics are, no matter how famous the makeup artists are employed, they can''t cover up her gradually haggard face. She is just under 30 years old, just like a flower, but she is old, withered and yellow, like an old woman.


    It''s said in the news that it''s a cosmetic sequela.


    Then all kinds of scandals came to light when she was on the top, and even a video of a tryst with a rich businessman was posted on the Internet. For a while, her reputation plummeted, which was almost smelly.


    No one asked her to do any more films. Even a few contracts that had already been settled were cancelled by the investors.


    She fell from the high altar to the bottom of the valley. Yin Xinyue still remembered her sisterhood. She tried to contact her again and advised her to deal with the baguette earlier, but she didn''t even answer the phone.


    Later, I heard that she committed suicide by turning on the gas.


    Yin Xinyue, after learning the news, didn''t eat any rice, so he sat in a daze.


    I knew she was very upset, so I stayed with her all the time.


    After a long time, Yin Xinyue suddenly raised his head and asked me, "do you think if you let her choose again, she will pay such a price?""Yes." I replied without hesitation.


    "Why?" Yin Xinyue asked strangely.


    "Because that''s her choice."


    Once blindfolded by fame and wealth, no matter how you choose, the end is doomed.


    Maybe little martial sister''s crazy drinking that night was not to say goodbye to her failed self, but to retain the most true, the best and the most beautiful self for the last time.

 Chapter 1155

    The recent days have been very idle, and there is no business.


    But it''s the same with the bowl of yin food. If my shop keeps customers everyday, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos


    Because of this, Yin merchants have the saying that they don''t open for three years and eat for three years.


    But this is also a good thing. I can spare time and continue to practice Yin Yang Sabre technique!


    Since this period of time, I have been proficient in cutting ghosts and gods, and even I feel the improvement of my strength. And now I''m full of energy. I''ve slowly realized the beauty of the spirit. I can show ran min''s divine power at any time and anywhere, as well as she Taijun''s Yang family shooting technique.


    It was not long after dark that day, just after I had practiced a set of sword techniques that combined with Yang''s gun, I came into a man from the door.


    He was about 40 years old. His hair was a little bald. There was a red rosacea on his fat face. He carefully searched around and found that I was the only one in the room. Then he asked, "little brother, I want to find Master Zhang Jiulin."


    "I am." I picked up the cup and sipped the tea ceremony gently.


    The rosacea looked at me again in surprise, and immediately showed a look of fear: "God! I didn''t expect that master Zhang, who is famous in Wuhan, was so young that he didn''t know Taishan


    My shop is not a general one. People who don''t have special needs won''t step on the door at all.


    Since he knew the rules of my opening in the middle of the night, and he also knew my name, it must have been introduced by the people in the circle. Now I don''t talk nonsense, and I directly asked, "say, what happened to you?"


    "Er..." The rosacea didn''t expect me to be so straightforward. For a while, it was covered. After a long delay, he said, "Master Zhang, to be honest, I really have something that I don''t understand. My name is Zhong xiaopang. I have opened a fat stall in the East building materials market, and my business has been very good. But recently I opened another restaurant opposite my door, and I robbed all my business in a short day! "


    "What''s the use of restaurant robbing me?" I asked, laughing and crying.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t know how evil that restaurant is." Zhong xiaopang explained mysteriously: "the restaurant is dilapidated. It''s not even decorated. It''s just two warehouses rented temporarily. Moreover, there is no special dish in the shop. It only sells fried rice with eggs. It costs 50 yuan for one, which is more expensive than my stewed chicken, but there is a long line every day. "


    "It''s been seven or eight years since I opened this stall. I''ve invited famous masters. I had a lot of regular customers. But since the strange restaurant opened, my business has been in a slump. It''s always cold and clean. I lose money every day! The guests would rather line up for a few hours than come here to eat. There are even a lot of luxury cars coming to take part. " Zhong xiaopang''s way of grievance.


    "That''s a good egg fried rice." "I smile:" you don''t envy envy envy hate, have this time, still don''t like to spend a little thought to invite a few good teachers, and then their customers back


    "Master Zhang, if this is the only way, I dare not trouble you." Zhong xiaopang shows a face of bitterness.


    "At that time, I left an eye on it. The private agent sent an experienced chef to work as an undercover for a few days. The ingredients he uses are simply ordinary, and even the green onions rotted in the vegetable market and cheap foreign eggs are common, that is, fried rice with eggs. "


    "I think he must have added drugs to his fried rice, so the customers will become addicted only after eating it! He asked his friends from the health bureau to spot check several times, but found nothing Said Zhong xiaopang curiously.


    "The owner has always claimed that his grandfather was the imperial chef who served dishes to Empress Dowager Cixi during the Qing Dynasty. He inherited the ancestral secret recipe. But I''m also a chef, and I''ve opened a large restaurant for so many years. I can''t understand the way of the catering industry. Just an egg fried rice, and then the ancestral recipe can be delicious to where? But I really can''t do anything with him. I can only watch him lose money day by day. "


    "Besides, the cook I first sent to undercover is my cousin, who has been fighting with me for nearly ten years. But since I went to that store to have two fried egg meals, I can''t eat any good things. If I don''t eat one fried egg meal, I will be upset and angry, and I feel sick... "


    "Besides, since then, my cousin''s food consumption has suddenly become very large. He eats ten portions every time! But strangely, after three months of eating like this, he didn''t gain weight, but he lost 50 Jin. I haven''t heard that fried rice with eggs has the function of reducing weight. "


    Listen to Zhong xiaopang''s nagging nonsense, I want to shut the door and kick people out.


    But I saw that he sincerely found the store in the middle of the night. Maybe there was something wrong with the whole thing, so I continued to listen patiently.


    "To be honest, I''ve made a lot of money over the years, but I can''t afford to lose money if I don''t have business all the time. So I wanted to sell the store, and then something happened! " At one breath, Zhong xiaopang''s face suddenly turned very pale, as if he thought of something terrible.


    As soon as I heard that he was finally going to get to the point, I put down the teacup."Just a week ago, my cousin suddenly had a stomachache. When he was sent to the hospital for examination, he found that he had a child in his stomach!"


    "Children?" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes! It''s just a child. " Zhong xiaopang said with a pale face: "it''s strange enough that a child emerges from a big man''s belly. But what''s more strange is that the child has no nose and eyes, and the only mouth has a long sharp mouth, just like a hook. Since the boy was taken out, my cousin has been in a coma and has completely become a vegetable. "


    "as like as two peas, my cousin''s wife said that my stomach was uncomfortable, and then went to the hospital and took out a strange child."


    "Even the old professor in the hospital couldn''t explain it clearly. He just said there were some strange parasites."


    "But how can there be such a strange thing in the world? At first, both of them were strong and healthy. Why didn''t they have such a strange disease? " Zhong xiaopang paused, and then said: "the more I think about it, the more wrong it is, I secretly find some guests who often go to dinner and take them to check. Sure enough, they all have strange children in their stomachs! However, maybe they all eat less, and the freaks in their stomachs are still smaller. "


    "Didn''t you call the police?" Hearing this, I finally feel that the shop that resells the fried rice with eggs from ancestors is a bit of a heresy.


    "Of course I called the police!" Zhong xiaopang replied.


    "However, the police also said it was too weird. They went to the Food Supervision Bureau, health and epidemic prevention departments to check them repeatedly, but they didn''t find out why. In the end, suffering from the lack of evidence, the police side will end up dead. Until now, that shop is still selling fried rice with eggs, and it is still popular. "


    "I doubt the shopkeeper He is not a man at all. " Speaking of this, Zhong xiaopang shivered for no reason.

 Chapter 1156

    "Oh, no man?" I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes!" Zhong xiaopang said definitely, "I thought it was very strange at that time, so I secretly checked his details."


    "Zhao Wangcai, the owner of the shop, is a farmer from other places. He has been a farmer for generations. He has never been the imperial chef of Empress Dowager Cixi, or any ancestral secret recipe. It''s all bullshit."


    "What''s more, I found after secretly tracking that Zhao Wangcai would go out every seven days. He was walking in the middle of the night, riding a broken bike. I followed him secretly, but he suddenly disappeared. That''s a dead end. Even people and cars disappear. I''m scared, but I''m not willing to. I''ve been waiting there. Before dawn, he looks like Like a ghost Out of the alley. "


    "It''s been like this for three times. I finally think it''s too horrible, but I can''t help it. My friend introduced me to see Master Zhang." What Zhong xiaopang said is sincere.


    After a moment''s meditation, I nodded and said, "first, you leave a phone number and address. I''ll come over tomorrow and have a look."


    It''s a strange thing inside and outside. Outsiders seem incredible, but it''s not hard for me to explain. It must be that Zhao Wangcai added something strange to the fried rice, which aroused the customers'' appetite.


    If he just makes a little money with such a trick, I naturally don''t care.


    Can listen to Zhong xiaopang say, after eating that fried rice, the body will lose weight rapidly, the stomach will grow a freak, this is the obvious harm! As a Yin merchant, I can''t ignore it.


    It''s the rule of shady merchants that they can''t steal beyond the border and rob beyond the mountain.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang." When Zhong xiaopang saw that I had promised, he was too excited to be on his own. He said happily, "Master Zhang, as long as you can help me get rid of that restaurant, I am willing to pay you half of my savings as a reward. There is no difference."


    "If he uses Yin to harm people, I will manage it naturally, but I have nothing to do with business." I said in a cold voice.


    "That is, that is." Zhong xiaopang nodded repeatedly, and then stepped on a small step.


    The next morning, I ate some soymilk and oil sticks casually, and then took a taxi to the east of the city.


    The eastern part of the city was only a crop field for several years. Later, under the planning of Wuhan municipal government, a large number of building materials merchants moved here, which made it gradually become the largest building materials wholesale center within hundreds of miles.


    At this moment, it''s a little light. There are a lot of big trucks gathered around, showing a prosperous scene.


    Though there are many trucks, there are few people. There is only a long line of mighty dragons, which can be seen from afar.


    It''s an abandoned garage. Most of the walls are broken. It looks shabby. In front of the door hung a sign with four big yellow characters: "fried rice in court."


    That''s it.


    I looked at it from a distance and walked forward.


    "Hey, behave yourself and get in line at the back." I had just taken two steps when I was stopped by a fat girl.


    Several people beside her echoed her cry.


    "Just, how about some rules?"


    "Who doesn''t know that this fried rice is delicious. I''ll be here at five. What''s your hurry?"


    At the first sight, people misunderstood me, and the crowd was furious. I couldn''t go any further, so I had to line up in silence.


    "It''s said that they will come at three o''clock. It''s no wonder that their business is so good. This fried rice is not only fragrant, but also has the effect of curing diseases. My old man has anorexia. He can''t eat anything delicious. But since I bought him this fried rice, tut tut! It''s better than medicine to eat three bowls at a time. "


    "Not only for anorexia, but also for weight loss." The fat girl who stopped me at the beginning also continued: "I''m a good sister. I''m fatter than me. I''ve taken several big boxes of slimming tea and slimming medicine, but I''ve lost more than 40 Jin since I ate their fried rice in less than a month! I heard that after three days of eating immediately, I''ve also lost four or five kilograms now. "


    "Well! This fried rice is really good. It''s just the total price increase. "


    "What are you afraid of? That''s the secret recipe handed down by the Royal chef. It''s no better than sea cucumber shark''s fin?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd''s chatter is incessant, all praising the fried rice of this family.


    As the queue slowly forward, I slightly look forward to it.


    What Zhong xiaopang said is right. This restaurant is so sloppy. The walls are full of black dirt. The ground is also potholed. Many small benches and large benches are scattered.


    But all the seats were full, and they were devouring.


    In front of the door, there was a young man in his twenties who was in charge of collecting money. Beside him, there was a middle-aged woman in her forties who was wearing a dirty black apron and was holding a disposable lunch box with a smile and eating from a huge stainless steel pot.There is a good fried rice with eggs in the pot, only half of it is left.


    The rice looked black. It was obviously that there was too much soy sauce. At a glance, there were dead flies in it. I couldn''t bring up any appetite at all.


    But the people in front of me and behind me all stretched their necks and stared at the big pot. The sound of Gudong swallowing was incessant and everyone was salivating.


    There are fewer and fewer people in front of me, but new people are coming in. The whole team is still too long to see.


    There are not only the non mainstream people in their twenties with colorful hair, but also the elderly people in their sixties and seventies with grey sideburns. There are not only the high-level white-collar workers dressed appropriately, wearing a pair of gold glasses, but also the migrant workers with greasy hands and rough hands.


    This may be the most strange team in Wuhan, but everyone is very tacit when they line up.


    Their eyes were all fixed on the pot of dirty looking fried rice with eggs, as if it was the best delicacy in the world, enough to make them give up everything.


    No wonder Zhong xiaopang is full of doubts. This fried restaurant is really abnormal! It''s not normal!


    But what did he add to the fried rice?

 Chapter 1157

    As I thought about it, I moved slowly along with the line.


    There are only three or four left in front of me.


    Click, click, click


    The middle-aged woman was carrying a spoon in the remaining stainless steel pot, scraping it for several times, and then her head didn''t turn back and cried out: "his father, bring the rice!"


    "OK!" With a greeting, a man came out of the shop.


    This man is not tall, and he is thin and dry. He is wearing a washed and worn-out sportswear. He is covered with an apron full of oil stains. He is holding a big pot with two big hands.


    This should be just fried rice. The pot is still steaming.


    He put down the pot and took over the empty pot handed by his wife. He was about to turn around and walk to the kitchen, but suddenly he found something. He looked out and looked straight at me.


    "What are you still doing? Go ahead and stir fry. So many people are waiting. " His wife saw him stupefied and scolded discontentedly.


    "Oh, oh." He nodded and looked back.


    But I just took two steps and looked back at me with great uneasiness.


    There are so many people outside the door. Why did he just notice me? Did he notice anything?


    "How many would you like?" I was in a daze. Several people in front of me had sold out. The boy in charge of collecting money looked up and asked me.


    "One part." I said and pulled out the money.


    "Eat here, or take away?"


    "Take it away." If you eat here, you can certainly stay for more observation. But if you know there is something wrong with the meal, you can''t eat it. If you don''t eat here, you will surely be doubted.


    The young man took the money and skillfully put a box of rice into a plastic bag and handed it to me.


    I walked out of the restaurant with the rice as if nothing had happened and drove directly back to the antique shop.


    The first time I went back to the antique shop, I poured the rice down, grabbed a handful of cinnabar, mixed some glutinous rice, and then sprinkled it on the rice together.


    With a hissing sound, a white smoke suddenly rose from the rice!


    The color of the smoke was very thick, and it was accompanied by a fishy smell, which was like a rotten corpse, and the rice immediately turned black.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    This is a bowl of ghost rice!


    According to the rules of the Chinese people, but after the death of a person, they always pay a bowl of rice in front of the spirit.


    This bowl of rice is called: inverted rice, or the rice in front of the grave - it''s to let the ghost eat the last bowl of Yangjian rice, so as to have the strength to rush to huangquan road.


    Once the ghost has eaten, this bowl of rice will become the ghost rice.


    The so-called people and ghosts don''t fight for food. If a living person swallows Yin and ghost food, it will lead to Yin Qi entering the body. If it''s light, it''s listless. If it''s serious, it''s full of diseases. If people with weak physique and lack of Yang eat it, they may die as a result.


    Just now I used the most masculine cinnabar and glutinous rice to verify that this is indeed a bowl of Yin GUI rice.


    But I also saw with my own eyes that there were many old people in the line to buy food. According to reason, once they had eaten the ghost food, they would certainly be bedridden. But they just had a good spirit and a large appetite.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to be addicted to ghost food. What did the shopkeeper add to it so that the customers could not forget it.


    I was confused when my cell phone rang.


    As soon as I got through, there was Zhong xiaopang''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Master Zhang, surely you have found out the problem?"


    I was just about to answer, but my heart suddenly moved. How could he know that I went to that restaurant.


    "You watch me?" I asked coldly.


    "No, no, Master Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I''m in a hurry, too. I want to see if you have any action. According to the past rules, it''s time for Zhao Wangcai to go to that cul de sac again tonight. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    I paused and said, "well, come and pick me up in the evening." With that, he hung up.


    At the same time when I hung up, I suddenly thought of Zhong xiaopang''s intention.


    The restaurant is very secretive and strange, and I am a dealer who specializes in selling Yin things. He estimated that Zhao Wangcai bought Yin things from me. So from the beginning, he didn''t fully trust me, so he secretly stared at me to see if Zhao Wangcai and I were together.


    Zhong xiaopang looks naive, but he has a lot in mind.


    However, I don''t care about him. The key point is to find out what secrets are hidden in that fried rice with eggs!


    I didn''t sleep last night, and I''ve been tossing about till now. I have to hurry up and get some sleep.


    When I woke up, it was dark. Just after washing and eating, Zhong xiaopang knocked on the door.


    Zhong xiaopang drives a very shabby van, the body is full of mud, one of the lights is still broken.


    I leaned on the copilot''s seat and said with a cold smile, "boss Zhong deserves to be a big business man. Isn''t that too detailed?"Zhong xiaopang was stunned, and then he understood what I said. He said with a smile, "I have to keep an eye on it. If I always track with a car, he might have found out. Every time I follow, I have to change a car. Except for the first time I followed him closely, the next two times I waited for him at the alley entrance. Anyway, he would appear there, just It''s just that I haven''t figured out how he disappeared so far


    "This time you go straight to the door of his shop. Let''s follow him all the way." I ordered.


    "Good." Zhong xiaopang should, while skillfully steering wheel, toward the east of the city.


    In the east part of the city, it''s very busy in the daytime, but it''s dark at night, and there''s no personal shadow in the street.


    At the moment, the fried restaurant is closed. The rusty rolling gate is locked. Except for a few stray wild dogs in front of the door, there is no movement around.


    Zhong xiaopang put out the lights, looked down at the night light watch and said: "wait, it''s fast! He goes out every seven days. He didn''t miss the last heavy rain. "


    Seven days, why seven days?


    Yin ghost rice


    By the way! Seven days after the death of the deceased, it was the time of his return. The things he added to the meal must also have something to do with it.


    I just don''t know why he went to that dead end?

 Chapter 1158

    While we were waiting for boredom, we heard a crash, and suddenly the rolling gate rang.


    The wild dog next to me was frightened and ran away with a series of barks.


    When the rolling gate rose half a person, a figure came out of it. The figure is thin and small. It''s Zhao Wangcai, the owner of the fried restaurant, who was seen in the daytime.


    After drilling out, Zhao Dawang took a very careful look around, and then rolled out a worn-out bicycle, heading west all the way.


    Zhong xiaopang did not rush to catch up with the fire, but looked at Zhao Wangcai''s back.


    Zhao Wangcai is still wearing his shabby sportswear. Under the light of the street lamp, his rickety body is half lying on the bicycle, like a shrimp.


    Seeing him ride out for two or three hundred meters, he will soon disappear in sight. Zhong xiaopang started the van and followed him.


    Zhao Wangcai rode very fast and went straight along the main road in the city.


    After more and more cars on the road, we will be closer.


    Zhao Wangcai''s back is more and more clear.


    He rode fast, the reverse wind blows up the sportswear, making his body more thin and pitiful.


    I have seen three of them in the daytime. Judging from their looks and clothes, they are all extremely hard-working people. How could they have such harmful thoughts?


    We followed him for thirty or forty minutes, and finally reached the city center.


    When he arrived here, he suddenly became cautious. He turned left and right for several times, and looked back from time to time.


    Zhong xiaopang slowed down his speed very old, and sometimes drove on another road behind him.


    Zhao Wangcai turned around a few times, and rode directly down a path beside the vegetable market.


    "Master Zhang, it''s almost here." Zhong xiaopang reminds me.


    When he said this, he looked at me unnaturally. I saw some nervousness and fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was a little afraid of the dead end that could evaporate Zhao Wangcai''s life.


    Zhao Wangcai finally got into a lane at the end of the path.


    There were no street lights in the alley. It was dark and very narrow. The van couldn''t drive in at all.


    "Here it is!" Zhong xiaopang stopped the car and said in a trembling voice, "when I first came with him, I got off the car and checked it. This is a dead end. There is no exit at all. But he even lost his car, not a trace! Then I waited here all night, and he came out of it again. "


    "Let''s go down and have a look." I pushed the door and jumped down.


    What Zhong xiaopang said is very evil, but there is absolutely nothing that can disappear from the sky in a real sense, let alone people, even ghosts are impossible.


    And we have followed him all the way. Under the light of the street lamp, Zhao Wangcai dragged a long shadow all the way. He can''t be a ghost at all. If he disappeared here, then all the secrets must be hidden here!


    "Master Zhang Do you really want to go down? " Zhong xiaopang is still full of fear and appears extremely reluctant. But seeing that I was so determined, I also got out of the car with some courage.


    In the alley, I couldn''t see my fingers. From time to time, there was a cat call or two, which was extremely penetrating.


    Zhong xiaopang is shaking his big body, hiding behind me, but he dare not leave too far away.


    He turned on the flashlight and showed me the road ahead. He said: "this alley is not long. There is a high wall in front of it, which is four or five meters high. It''s hard for a cat to climb, let alone a man. That guy Ah! "


    Suddenly, he screamed loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" I was stunned by his sudden scream.


    "Master Zhang, what do you think that is?" Zhong xiaopang tried to stretch out a finger and the light of the flashlight was all around.


    Looking through his fingers, I found a face on the far wall.


    There was no blood in that pale face, especially those eyes, which looked directly at us without blinking, and even sent out two green lights, which was extremely horrible in the dark night.


    If ordinary people are scared to death by this scene, but after all, I have eaten this bowl of rice and experienced so many things. Now I have been immunized for a long time.


    I stretched out my hand to draw out the talisman, just about to throw it out, but suddenly stopped, wondering, "it''s like a cat..."


    "Cat, why does a cat have a face?" When Zhong xiaopang heard this, he looked a little relaxed, but still some couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s a black cat with a white face." I took two steps forward.


    Meow!


    The strange cat was frightened, cried, jumped to the other side of the room, and several leaps disappeared into the darkness.


    "His grandmother''s, where the hell, even a broken cat is so scary." When Zhong xiaopang saw it, he finally recovered his courage and muttered a curse.


    But after this, he was closer to me, almost against my back, afraid of something strange.This alley is not long, it''s only thirty or forty meters.


    Soon, we came to the end, opposite is a red brick high wall, which is four or five meters high. The wall is dilapidated and mossy. It looks like it''s been a few years.


    Zhong xiaopang is right. Such a high wall can''t be turned over, let alone a bicycle.


    But there are three walls in the alley, not even a door. Where will Zhao Wangcai hide? How did he disappear from the sky?


    Every time he sneaks here, what''s his purpose?


    We have been looking for a long time in the alley, but there is no clue.


    At this time, Zhong xiaopang suddenly looked down at the night light watch and said anxiously, "Master Zhang, shall we go back to the car first? Estimate the time, and he will come out soon. "


    At present, it''s better not to be exposed. I promised to take a chartered car with Zhong xiaopang and park far away in the shadow of the other side of the alley.


    After a while, there was a strange sound in the dark alley. Then, a thin figure came out slowly on a bicycle. It was Zhao Wangcai!


    There are no doors in the alley. How did this guy disappear and reappear?


    Zhong xiaopang looked at me subconsciously, and couldn''t help shivering again.


    The street lamp on the opposite side is very bright. Zhao Wangcai''s whole body is clearly illuminated.


    He is still haggard, half lying on the handlebar, at first glance, like a common migrant workers.


    Yeah? Suddenly, I found a very strange place.


    What happened to his hand? During the day when I bought fried rice with eggs, I had a close look at him, and I saw his hands clearly -- calluses covered, extremely rough, and at first sight, they were the people who worked in agriculture for many years.


    But at the moment, his hands are delicate and slender, pink and white, just like a girl.


    My eyes were fixed on the hands until the bike passed under the light.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Zhong xiaopang looked at me and asked eagerly.


    "Nothing." I shook my head gently.


    Zhong xiaopang would have been scared. If I told him the new discovery again, I''m afraid it would really scare him out of heart disease.


    "Then shall we follow him?" Zhong xiaopang holds the car key and is ready to start the car at any time.


    "No, wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll go back to have a look." With that, I grabbed the flashlight and jumped out of the car, heading straight for the alley.


    Just now when I was looking at that dead end, I found that there was a lot of Yin here.


    The Hutong exit is northward, with three high walls, which block most of the sunshine even in the daytime. A place is dark all the year round, and almost no one comes, so it is easy to breed Yin Qi.


    And Zhao Wangcai is just an ordinary person, which can never disappear.


    So before that, I had sown a handful of wheat seeds in the alley, which are also called yin-yang seeds. They can not only repel evil spirits and avoid evil, but also attach the sun to seek Yin.


    This place is extremely overcast, people with Yang Qi. As long as Zhao Wangcai comes out from here, wheat grains will automatically form a road with Yang Qi!

 Chapter 1159

    Sure enough, the wheat grains on the ground are arranged in a straight line, extending into the lane slowly.


    I followed the trace of wheat grain and walked in all the time.


    Meow!


    Meow, meow!


    I had just left when a fierce cat called out.


    I raised the flashlight and looked at it from a distance. I saw four or five cats squatting on the ground in front of me. These cats are all black and white, with green light in their eyes.


    White faced black cat is a very rare species, it''s very difficult to meet. How can there be so many of them all at once?


    These cats are all squatting on the ground like human beings. They are in a very neat row. Their eyes are staring at me.


    I have an illusion that they seem to be looking at me.


    Yes, it''s a survey.


    It was like a group of villagers squatting at the head of the village, staring at a stranger strangely.


    There was no fear in their eyes, but curiosity, and even a hint of intimidation.


    This is their territory. I''m an unwelcome intruder.


    I was stunned and took another two steps forward.


    Meow!


    Instead of running away, the cats shouted in unison.


    I didn''t notice. The flashlight hit them straight and went on.


    Ten steps, five steps


    The cats didn''t disperse until they were three steps away. But they did not go far, but one by one, they climbed up the wall with great agility, hung down their furry heads, and stared at me closely, their eyes full of hostility.


    The hutong is dark. There are several white faced and black cats squatting on the high walls. Even I have some hair.


    I took a look at the cats on the top of the wall, then lowered my head to continue looking for the direction of the wheat.


    The cats didn''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional. They scratched the wheat grains that led me everywhere. The clue was broken here.


    Fortunately, the hutong is not big. Even if the clue is broken, I can roughly determine the location of the end point, turn the flashlight to the brightest, and I finally found an unusual place.


    The alley is dark and humid. There is a thick layer of moss on the whole wall, but there is no moss on the wall near the wheat grain. There are two subtle cracks on the wall.


    It seems to be a door!


    This door is very hidden, let alone the dark one at the moment, which is very difficult to find even in the daytime.


    If I didn''t use wheat grain to lead the way, I might even ignore it, but what''s the matter with this door?


    Who left a door here and what''s on the other side?


    Meow!


    I was standing in front of the door full of wonder when several cats shouted at the same time.


    They were standing right above the dark door, staring at me angrily with hostile eyes. Their back legs were slightly arched, and their bodies were tight, as if they would jump off the wall and jump on me at any time.


    At this time, these cats are very close to me. They stare at me with round eyes. I can see more clearly. I find that each cat has two pupils in its eyes.


    Double pupil beast!


    The word popped up in my mind.


    Human beings have two pupils, which are rare since ancient times, and even fewer animals have two. It is said that animals with two pupils can pass Yin.


    It''s no coincidence that so many double pupil cats appear together.


    There is only one possibility!


    That is to say, these two pupil cats are all made by the method of beasts.


    The way of refining the beast is very old and cruel.


    It is said that from the day when the cub was born, he should always feed human flesh and blood, and finally feed human brain and human heart. After three years of continuous feeding, he will have the chance to have double pupils.


    These animals with two pupils can not only understand human words, but also pass through Yin and Yang. Even when their masters are dead, they can also live with their souls on them.


    However, this technique disappeared as early as the Chongzhen period of the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can use it in modern times, and they have raised so many beasts in one go.


    Who is the one who feeds these beasts?


    Is that the man in this door?


    I subconsciously took a look at the cats and found that they were really like guards. I immediately felt that I guessed right.


    This group of cats must be guarding their owners. They just scratched the wheat grains to destroy my tracking route. Now when I found the secret door, they tried to scare me away one by one!


    It''s not allowed for the world to refine the beast. This guy has refined so much. He must not be a good man. As a dealer of the beast, I can''t stand by.


    But since it''s a secret door, it''s impossible to push it open by force. You have to think of a smarter way.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and walked out of the alley.


    The van is still parked outside the alley. Zhong xiaopang locks the door tightly. Seeing me approaching, he opens it. He asks eagerly, "Master Zhang What''s the matter, what do you find? ""Let''s go to the previous street." I point my hand forward.


    "The previous street?" Zhong xiaopang twists the car key and looks suspicious.


    "Yes, I found a secret door in the alley. Let''s go around to see where it leads." I explained briefly.


    "The secret door?" Zhong xiaopang looked at the alley in surprise: "I''ve been here several times, how can I not find it?"


    Zhong xiaopang is full of curiosity, so I can see that I am silent, and my face is a little heavy, which is not easy to ask again. Now I start the car and drive forward obediently.


    This area is an old urban area. All the buildings are relatively old, which should have been left in the 1970s and 1980s. At present, the municipal government is preparing to rebuild.


    Most of the local residents have moved out, most of the houses are empty, and many of the walls are painted with a big character. It''s midnight. Except for those street lights, it''s very cold all around. Let alone the figure of people. I haven''t even met a car, just like a ghost town.


    Soon, we turned to the street ahead.


    Although this street is not as dark as the alley behind it, it is also gray and bleak.


    The rolling gates on the street were dead and lifeless.


    Only near the end of the street was a hidden door, through which there was a faint light.


    "That''s it. Stop!" I immediately stopped Zhong xiaopang.


    Zhong Xiaopang stepped on the brake and turned to say: "Master Zhang Well, I want to go with you, too. "


    "Whatever." I said a word and jumped out of the car.


    Zhong xiaopang did not hesitate to pull out the key and followed me out.


    Maybe when I went to the Hutong alone just now, he was so scared that he felt safer with me.


    Whoo!


    As soon as I got out of the car, there was a sudden gust of strange wind.


    The wind is mixed with broken yellow paper and some unfinished Styx. The air is filled with an unpleasant smell.


    "Bah, what a damned misfortune." Zhong xiaopang waved, swept away the paper dust and muttered, "this is not Qingming Festival. What paper do you want to burn?"


    The whole street is closed, only the door not far away is still open.


    The porch, which was supposed to be bright red, was already mottled and out of shape. A faint yellow light came out of the porch and shone on the quiet and dark street, which was extremely gloomy and weird.


    The door didn''t close. I pushed it gently, and the door creaked and opened.


    "My mother!" When Zhong xiaopang, who went in first, screamed and plopped on the ground.


    The scene in front of me is really amazing. Even I was shocked to step back.


    There are forty or fifty people standing in the room, and they are all standing there neatly, staring at the door!

 Chapter 1160

    When I decided to watch it again, I was relieved. These are paper people.


    A room full of paper people.


    Each is the size of ordinary people, but they are different. There are not only the old people with white temples, but also the little dolls with red faces. The body is dressed in colorful clothes, just like a real person, lifelike.


    All the paper people are facing the door. In the middle of the night, anyone who comes in will be frightened at first sight.


    "Get up, it''s paper man." I turn my head and punch the clock.


    Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as it''s paper man, Zhong xiaopang is even more scared. He stands behind me after he gets up timidly.


    "Is there anyone?" I raised my voice and shouted.


    Whoo!


    No one answered, but there was a cold wind in the room, which made the paper people rustle as if their white faces were all laughing.


    Zhong xiaopang shivered all over, and asked in a trembling voice, "Master Zhang, isn''t it haunted here?"


    "Don''t be afraid, follow me." I replied.


    From the moment I got out of the car, I noticed that the atmosphere in this room was very heavy, and there was a very strange feeling.


    It''s reasonable to say that the paper man shop serves the dead, and some Yin Qi is normal. However, the Yin Qi in this shop is too heavy, and it is extremely cold. The cold wind blows into the heart and lungs. What''s more, there is a very strong corpse gas in it!


    What the paper man shop sells is just some money and virgins. It''s not the crematorium incinerator. It''s nothing to do with the corpse. But where does the corpse gas come from?


    "Is there anyone?" I stepped two steps and shouted again.


    Meow! Suddenly, there was a cat call.


    I followed the sound and saw a cat on the opposite Pavilion.


    The cat''s face is also covered with white fluff, but it''s red. It emits red light in the dark, just like a burning flame.


    Meow!


    Meow, meow!


    As soon as he called, there was a cat call all over the room.


    Zhong xiaopang and I looked around in surprise and found that there were white cat faces sticking out around us.


    Some of these strange cats lie on the shoulder of the paper man, some squat on the head of the paper man, some stand behind the paper man, almost every paper man has a cat.


    All are white faced cats, all staring at a pair of green eyes, and all are double pupils!


    I was a little surprised for a while!


    How many people should be harmed by so many double pupil beasts?


    "Is there anyone!" I raised my voice again and shouted.


    Meow! The answer is another cat call.


    Meow, meow, meow!


    For a time, the cat kept barking, one after another, accompanied by the gusts of wind outside the door, which spread far away, especially gloomy.


    "Master Zhang, it seems There seems to be no one Zhong xiaopang''s voice trembled.


    I know he really doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to persuade me to leave, but he dare not say it directly.


    I''m also surprised that the store is open. Why doesn''t it even have a personal image? The shopkeeper had already known my identity and deliberately hid.


    Did the shopkeeper know my identity and intention and hide on purpose?


    At this time, there was a sudden rustle in the pile of paper people. Then, the two paper people in the front suddenly moved.


    "Look, the paper man is alive!" At the sight of Zhong xiaopang, he cried out in fright. If I hadn''t pressed him, I''m afraid he would have run away.


    I silently took out a medium talisman and held it tightly in my hand.


    With the shaking of the two paper people, the paper people in the whole room shook continuously.


    In addition, every paper man''s face is very pale, and the triangular mouth is also made into a smiling appearance, which seems to be laughing at us wantonly - the situation is extremely terrible.


    Then, the first two paper people left and right a minute, from the middle out of a short hair little girl.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the little girl just hid in these paper people and moved with them when she walked forward, instead of the paper people all had life.


    The little girl is about six or seven years old, with a flat bangs and a flowery skirt. She looks very lovely.


    But her face is a furry one, is a cat, even the eyes are green.


    She raised her head and looked at us smartly with her eyes. She rubbed her hands ceaselessly, as if they were nervous.


    "Here Is this a man or a cat? " Asked Zhong xiaopang, more nervous than she was.


    I''m also a little strange. Although the child looks strange, he doesn''t seem to be behind the refining of the beast.


    Thinking of this, I asked gently, "how about your adults?"


    "Grandma is not at home," the little girl replied


    She may rarely talk to people, speak very fluently, and the voice is very strange, but the good thing is that she can understand."Oh, where did she go?" I continued.


    "Grandma is not at home." She repeated it again.


    "Yes, grandma is not at home now. Where did she go? When will you be back? " I can see that the little girl is extremely nervous. While talking, her hands keep rubbing. Rubbing, the hairy face has two flushes, as if she has courage to say this. So, my tone is as peaceful as possible.


    The owner of this shop, her so-called grandma, may be an evil magician, but it has nothing to do with this child. I will not let her go.


    "Grandma is not at home." The little girl repeated it very seriously.


    This time, she deliberately raised her voice, as if I was afraid I could not understand the same, every word is very clear.


    I choked all of a sudden, and finally understood that the little girl was not only strange, but also had some problems in her mind. No matter what I ask, she will only say that.


    It seems that for the time being, nothing can be pulled out of her mouth.


    But where is the grandmother in her mouth? Zhao Wangcai has just left. He will not come to see the little girl secretly, will he?


    At this time, Zhong xiaopang bravely walked over and said, "it seems that their adults are really not there. Master Zhang, look Or shall we come another day? "


    I nodded, "OK."


    In fact, I''m still a bit reluctant. After all, I''m still a little short of finding out the truth. Fortunately, I didn''t come here in vain tonight. At least I found out where Zhao Wangcai''s so-called secret recipe came from. In the future, just stare at this paper man shop!


    "Darling, let''s go first, and come back when your grandma comes back." I felt the little girl''s head and said goodbye.


    "Grandma is not at home." The little girl said stubbornly.


    With a wry smile, I turned and walked out of the door.


    "Oh, how pitiful the child is!" Zhong xiaopang shook his head and made a sigh.


    Zhong xiaopang and I got on the car again. Zhong xiaopang started the car quickly and his clothes were soaked.


    "You will entrust your friend of the health bureau to check Zhao Wangcai''s fried restaurant tomorrow." I sat in the car thinking for a while, a sudden warning.


    "No use." Zhong xiaopang shook his head and said, "I asked them to check it several times, but it''s OK. What''s more, it''s not as strict as before. If someone''s license is revoked without any reason and found out, my brother''s skin will have to be torn off. "


    "Then go to check. Don''t forget to get me some clothes from the Health Bureau. I''ll go to his shop and have a good look." I ordered.

 Chapter 1161

    Just as I was talking with Zhong xiaopang, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and came to a sudden and dangerous brake.


    Just a bang!


    The car body shook violently, as if it had hit something. The crash beam of the whole van was deformed, and the only remaining lamp was broken, which made the sound particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "I seem to have hit someone." Zhong xiaopang''s fat face is covered with sweat beads, hands and feet trembling to get out of the car, but I pulled him.


    I could clearly feel something was wrong because there was a cold air outside the van.


    "Master Zhang, I really hit people. Hurry down and rescue..." Zhong xiaopang stammered.


    "Don''t move in the car. I''ll go down and have a look." With that, I opened the door and jumped down.


    After jumping out of the car, I turned on the flashlight for the first time, and the whole street was dark, as if I could not see the end at all.


    I went around to look at the car. There was only a pile of unburned Styx on the ground. The Martian had not been completely destroyed yet, but there were still wisps of smoke. Besides, I could not find a drop of blood from a corpse.


    "Not good." I scolded fiercely, quickly returned to the car, and shouted at Zhong xiaopang, "drive now, leave here!"


    "Ah?" Zhong xiaopang was stunned: "I can''t hit and run. There''s a camera in this place. Just chatting with you, I saw an old lady squatting in the middle of the road burning paper. She ran into the car before she could brake. By the way, is the old lady still angry? "


    With that, he looked out curiously with his neck outstretched.


    I was shocked at the sound!


    He can see the old lady burning paper, but I can''t see it. It only shows one problem. The other is a very powerful ghost.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Listen to me and go quickly. You''ve hit a ghost!" I warned loudly.


    "Good." Hearing the ghost, Zhong xiaopang''s expression became more nervous, and his hands trembled to start the accelerator.


    At this time, I found a red line spread out of his neck, like a snake, bending up, straight to the heart of the brow.


    Oh, it''s like the legendary ghost.


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air and shout, "go to your house!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better take you back to the shop first." Zhong xiaopang plays the steering wheel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go as fast as you can!" I kept pushing.


    The so-called ghost ghost is a very powerful curse. Once cursed, a red line will appear on the victim''s neck. If in the time of a breath of incense, the victim will bleed and die, even if it is the true immortal Da Luo.


    Of course, I can''t tell Zhong xiaopangming about these things. This guy is cowardly. If I hear these things, I''m not sure how many accidents will happen on the road.


    The sky is like a black pot with a back button, which covers the whole world. At this moment, let alone the moon, there is not even a trace of starlight. A van without lights can''t see the road ahead at all.


    I can only put the flashlight out of the window and try to give Zhong xiaopang a clear picture of the road ahead.


    I grabbed the flashlight and stretched out the window, aiming as far as I could.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The faster the car drives, the stronger the smell of burning paper money is. The colorful Styx money is like ghosts, circling outside the window.


    "Listen, no matter what''s in front of you, don''t stop, just step on the accelerator." I exhorted.


    "Good!" Although I didn''t say it clearly, Zhong xiaopang also noticed that my tone was not right. In addition, the atmosphere around him was really frightening. He just stepped on the accelerator and sped all the way.


    After turning out of this deserted street, street lights finally appeared on both sides of the road. Finally, I didn''t have to work so hard. I turned off the flashlight and took back my arm.


    Click!


    With a loud bang, the sky exploded with a thunder, and then there was no sign of a heavy rain.


    The road is very slippery in rainy days. This old van can''t bear it at all. It nearly turned over several times because of its speed.


    Zhong xiaopang stares round his eyes and tightly controls the steering wheel. He does not dare to blink his eyes. He seems to realize that I want him to go home right away. Something important should happen.


    I turned my head and looked at him. The red line had already spread to his face, and I was running towards the center of his brow at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Hurry up!" If I can''t get to his house in a Jixiang time, I can''t do anything but watch him die.


    "It''s the fastest, his grandmother''s. I won''t drive this old car as long as I know it!" Zhong xiaopang is a curse of regret.


    The van sped forward.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the road ahead. It was a rural woman wrapped in a flower scarf, holding a child in her arms, waving to us in the heavy rain.


    It rained a lot. Her clothes were all wet, her hair was scattered on her face, but she still tightly protected the baby in her arms and stopped the car anxiously. It seems that the child is ill and wants to take a ride to the hospital."Master Zhang, do you want to take her? It looks pitiful. " Zhong xiaopang hesitates to step on the brake.


    "Don''t worry about her, just run into it!" I shouted.


    "Ah?" Zhong xiaopang widened his eyes and looked at me strangely.


    "Let you bump into you, everything on the road is fake." I saw that Zhong xiaopang was still a little hesitant. He pushed him away directly and stepped on the accelerator. The van hit the woman crazily.


    "My God!" Zhong xiaopang covers his eyes in fear.


    The next second, however, the van ran into the past without any obstruction. The woman also broke up like a bubble and disappeared into a black gas.

 Chapter 1162

    "Master Zhang, what''s wrong with the woman?" Zhong xiaopang looked at me incredulously and asked.


    "These are ghost made illusions. Don''t you notice that her feet are floating from beginning to end?" I said solemnly, "now I can tell you that you have been possessed by Yin Sha. If you don''t hurry home as soon as possible, you are doomed. From now on, no matter what I meet, don''t stop if I don''t let you stop. It''s your family standing in the middle of the road that must be hit by me. "


    "Well, Master Zhang, I''ll listen to you!" Zhong xiaopang shivered and nodded.


    Just walk not far, in front of another old man on crutches, slowly walking in the middle of the road.


    "Rush!" I ordered.


    With the experience just now, Zhong xiaopang doesn''t hesitate either. He bites his teeth and rushes over.


    The black smoke dispersed, and the old man turned into nothing.


    There are all kinds of people on the way, but because of me, Zhong xiaopang rushed through.


    All of a sudden, just in front of me, there was a beautiful girl in a red dress.


    She had long hair and two red high-heeled shoes in her hand, as if she had just come back from the bar drunk, so she was barefoot in the heavy rain, smiling and jumping on the road.


    Zhong xiaopang saw that I didn''t stop, according to the experience just now, he still stepped on the accelerator without hesitation.


    Bang! There was a loud noise, the whole van shook violently, and the windshield in front of the van was broken.


    Zhong xiaopang unconsciously stepped on the brake.


    Creak


    There was a sharp noise as the wheels rubbed against the ground.


    The woman in the red dress did not disappear like the previous illusion, but was hit five or six meters, lying on the ground, around the body out of a large pool of plasma.


    "Fake, fake, all the fucking ones are fake!" Zhong xiaopang''s nerves are going to collapse. He is biting his teeth, shaking his hands and going on the road. However, he finds that the car is not on fire.


    At this time, Zhong xiaopang just regained his mind a little. Looking at the red skirt woman lying in the pool of blood, he asked with a cry, "Master Zhang, what can I do about this? This is not fake, is it?"


    "As soon as you check out, I''ll go down and have a look!" When I finished, I jumped out of the car carefully.


    I''m a little confused at this time. Just now I found out that the woman was very strange. All the raindrops could run through her whole body from top to bottom without any hindrance, and there was a breath of Yin all over her body.


    So, I didn''t stop Xiao Pang from hitting the clock, but how did it turn out like this?


    I braved the rain and the strong wind to walk forward. The red skirt woman was lying on the ground like this, her whole body was bleeding, her arms and legs were broken,


    two high-heeled shoes also flew out from afar, one near one far away.


    This situation is clearly the scene of the accident. It''s very shocking!


    Am I wrong? Did I really hit someone?


    No, when I was about to question myself, I suddenly found something wrong.


    At this time, the sky is still pouring rain, but the blood around the red skirt woman''s body seems to have a root stuck on the cement ground, not a bit washed away by the rain.


    And the wind was very strong, the trees on both sides of the road were shaking, but the red skirt woman''s hair and skirt were still.


    This is not normal! This should be someone who has used the method of shifting the form and blocking the eyes!


    I suddenly woke up, took out a medium-sized talisman and lit it with a lighter, then smoked it under my two eyes, and another scene immediately appeared in front of me.


    What lies on the ground is not the red skirt woman killed by the collision, but a bucket of thick and thin tree stake.


    There are very few people who can master this kind of secret arts. If it didn''t happen to rain heavily, I''m afraid I won''t see any flaws for a while.


    God, who did Zhong xiaopang mess with? It''s the old lady who hasn''t appeared in the paperman shop who is proficient in so many secrets.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, a loud sound came from behind.


    I turned my head and saw Zhong xiaopang holding his neck tightly with his hands, and the saliva of his tongue came out.


    No, the other side''s plan is to turn the tiger away from the mountain. First, I''ll be distracted, and then I''ll prepare the ghost appendage to kill Zhong xiaopang directly.


    I ran back quickly, but the door was locked tightly. I couldn''t open it at all!


    "Open the door!" I shouted.


    But at this time, Zhong xiaopang couldn''t hear at all. He was still sitting in the driver''s cab, strangling himself for a while.


    He had a long tongue and eyes that were bulging like goldfish. The blue tendons on his neck burst, and he was expected to die later.


    "His grandmother''s!" I scolded angrily, and kicked at the window.


    After I smashed the window glass, I couldn''t care about the scratch, so I stretched my arm in directly and took the spirit of Ran min and beat it to Zhong xiaopang''s eyebrow.Whiz!


    A dark shadow came out of Zhong xiaopang''s head, and then escaped from the window.


    Zhong xiaopang looked at me and gasped: "Zhang Thank you very much, Master Zhang. " Before he finished speaking, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    I quickly opened the door and tested his breathing, or Zhong xiaopang was just too scared and shocked in the past.


    But after this toss, the red line on his face had spread to the corner of his eyes, and he was about to rush to the center of his brow.


    If you hesitate for a while, don''t say me, I''m afraid that it''s impossible to save the T-shirt man by inviting him!


    If you want to stop the red line from spreading, you have to get to his home as soon as possible!


    But I don''t know where his home is. At this time, he is in a complete coma. He can''t wake up for a while.


    Time waits for no one. I pushed Zhong xiaopang to the side of the passenger seat and turned his cell phone out.


    Try to start the car below. It can start again.


    I drove along the road and called up his phone book.


    I wanted to find his wife''s phone number and ask about his home address, but I didn''t expect that there were four or five extremely ambiguous names in this guy''s mobile phone address book. What''s a cute baby, a little sweetheart, a little cute, a little Huazhu''s. For a while, I couldn''t figure out which woman he was living with.


    There''s no way. I have to drive and look for it.


    Finally, I found a person who had the most conversations with him in these days, with the remark name of sangangzi.


    Since this three gang son and Zhong xiaopang have such frequent contacts, they must have a different relationship with him.


    I pressed the phone, but no one answered.


    After two more fights, there was a faint, awake voice at the other end: "Hello, who is that?"

 Chapter 1163

    "Are you Sangang?" I asked.


    "Well Who the fuck are you The other side is a little annoyed in an instant, scold: "the nickname of elder brother is also what you call?"


    "I don''t care who you are." I said word by word, "do you know Zhong xiaopang? He''s going to die now! "


    "Ah?" The other party was suddenly surprised, and then there was a loud snap on the other end of the phone. It should be something that had been knocked over.


    "In the end, who are you? Did you kidnap xiaopang? Brother, listen to me. We have something to discuss. Don''t kill him. I promise you that I will never call the police. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not kidnapping. " As soon as I heard that he misunderstood my meaning, I immediately interrupted: "xiaopang is in a special situation tonight. He has to go home immediately to be saved. Where is his home?"


    "What special circumstances?" The other side is still very hesitant.


    "The situation is very complicated. I have no time to explain to you. I''m on Qingsong road now. It''s a broken van. You can either come to me quickly or tell me the location of his home. If it''s a little later, you''ll never see him! " I said.


    "Ah? Then you go to Chaoyang Road first, and I''ll come to you right away! " Finish saying, the other side hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Listening to his tone is very anxious. It seems that he has a good relationship with Zhong xiaopang. He is also careless and meticulous. He didn''t tell the address of Zhong xiaopang''s family directly, but pointed out the general direction for me, so that he will find out the truth when he comes.


    Zhong xiaopang''s friend didn''t make it for nothing.


    My heart dropped a little, I dropped the phone and stepped on the accelerator all the way forward.


    As soon as I got to Chaoyang Road, a black BYD came up to me on the right. He honked at me twice, then flashed the lights to show me the way. It seems that this is the three gang.


    I also honked the horn to show that I understand!


    Both of them drove very fast. They crossed the street all the way and turned into a very high-end residential area. The other side got off with an umbrella.


    He was about forty years old, strong, dark, with an umbrella in one hand and something in the other, looking very wary.


    When he came to my door, he looked inside suspiciously. When he saw Zhong xiaopang lying there with his eyes closed, he immediately asked eagerly, "brother, what''s the matter? Is xiaopang in a car accident? Why don''t you send it to the hospital? What do you do at home? "


    "He is suffering from evil. How can you ask the doctor to save him? Come and help! " I didn''t have time to talk to him, so I opened the door.


    Sangangzi was stupefied for a moment, and looked at me strangely: "evil in the middle, what evil in the middle? Can you cure it? "


    "How can there be so much nonsense! Do you want to save him? If you want to help, hurry up! " I said angrily.


    Sanguizi looked at the comatose Zhong xiaopang and then at me. Then he bit his teeth and put the things in his hand back into his waist. When I saw it, it turned out to be an electric shock stick.


    He turned and crouched slightly.


    I put Zhong xiaopang on his back and went upstairs with him with an umbrella.


    Zhong xiaopang''s size is not small. Even if there is an elevator, he is tired. When he gets to the 12th floor, he rings the doorbell. It takes a long time for some movement.


    Sangongzi couldn''t wait. After kicking hard, sangongzi shouted: "sister in law, open the door quickly!"


    "Here it is, here it is." With a series of slippers ringing, the door just snapped open, and out of it came an old woman in pajamas, whose body size was even bigger than Zhong xiaopang. She looked at both of us, and then sarcastically said, "you dead devil know there is a home? If you don''t come back for ten and a half days, are you fooling around with the goblin again Eh, what''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, she found Zhong xiaopang''s black face because of suffocation, and immediately became nervous.


    Sanjiangzi was tired and didn''t want to talk much. He went into the room and threw Zhong xiaopang on the sofa.


    "He is evil. Now everything must be arranged by me, or he will surely die." I simply explained.


    The old woman was stunned and asked, "evil in the middle, what evil in the middle?"


    At this time, the red line on Zhong xiaopang''s face has climbed up his forehead, and he is about to get into the center of his brow. If I have any time to deal with her, I will directly tell sanguizi, "quickly strip off his clothes and put them in the bathtub."


    Turn around and say to the old woman, "go find out all the clothes your husband usually wears, and then get some garlic and salt."


    "Garlic and salt, what do you want?" The woman was puzzled and asked.


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, he will not be saved. " I didn''t have time to explain. I just yelled.


    I scared the old woman back and forth, huddled in the corner of the wall.


    "My sister-in-law, you can listen to him. My brother may have met something strange." Sangangzi saw my anxieties, but also noticed the extremely strange red line on Zhong xiaopang''s face, and then advised.


    "Well, I''ll find it now." Only then did the old woman find out that something was wrong. Her body, like a meatball, ran into the kitchen in a panic.Hoo!


    All of a sudden, a strange wind suddenly blows and rustles on the window glass.


    By the light in the room, I found a dark figure outside the window, staring at the room with two green eyes.


    At the moment, the old woman is coming in with a pile of clothes that Zhong xiaopang used to wear. She has just come to the window. Seeing this scene, she immediately falls to the ground with a cry.


    This is the 12th floor! How can a person stand outside the window, and the eyes are still green.


    Whoosh! I quickly took out two talismans and threw them out. They were pasted on the window.


    The human figure disappeared in a flash, and the world outside the window fell into darkness again.


    "Get up, now is not the time to be afraid!" I grabbed the old woman on the ground and said.


    She was obviously frightened. Her body was full of fat and shivering. She looked at me in panic and said: "here What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t ask me anything now. Just do what I say. Remember, don''t be careless! Or your husband''s life will be lost. And that evil spirit will not let you go, even your children will be implicated. " I said very seriously.


    This is not to scare her.


    The reason why the evil spirit is so powerful is that all the people in the evil spirit are nine dead and have only a trace of life. If you can''t break the evil spirit in a single breath of incense, you can''t survive no matter how many panacea you take.


    Moreover, Yin Sha will continue to spread like an infectious disease, and all those who have blood relationship with Zhong Sha will die!


    The old woman was so frightened that she could not speak. But when I said that the evil spirit would not only kill Zhong xiaopang, but also affect their children, she immediately summoned up her courage and climbed up from the ground and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you and do what you say."


    I lifted the bedding off the bed and revealed the Simmons mattress. Then he grabbed a handful of coarse salt and sprinkled a big circle on the bed. In the middle, he wrote the eight characters of Zhong xiaopang''s birthday and arranged a simple stand in array.


    Then he picked up a piece of Zhong xiaopang''s clothes and threw it in. With a sound of tearing and pulling, the clothes had just been thrown into the array and immediately broke into two halves, as if there was a transparent scissors waiting in the air!


    The clothes broke into two halves. As soon as they fell on the bed, they began to spew out the blood of the pool, but they could not flow out the circle surrounded by coarse salt. Soon the circle was filled with blood, just like a bloody lake.


    The old woman opened her mouth wide and looked at me with incredible eyes.

 Chapter 1164

    "Do you know what to do?" When I finished, I picked up another piece of clothing and threw it in: "once the clothes are bleeding, throw in the second one immediately, and don''t stop."


    "Oh, good." The old woman nodded repeatedly, and then began to throw clothes with my skill.


    With a tear, the second garment was cut into two sections, and then a lot of blood was ejected.


    "Keep throwing." I give you a brief order.


    Although the old woman was afraid, she did not dare to disobey my order and threw her clothes in her hand.


    Tear and pull


    Again.


    The three clothes were all turned into blood water, bubbling in the white circle surrounded by coarse salt. At the same time, there was a bloody smell in the air.


    This time, I didn''t need to teach. Seeing the clothes spraying blood, the old woman threw another one in.


    "Yes, that''s it." I nodded: "here you are! This is to help your husband stop the evil spirit and temporarily delay his life. Now I will force the Yin Qi out of his body. "


    With that, I looked down and picked up a bag of garlic on the ground and walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhong xiaopang''s home is very big, even the bathroom is ten square meters. Sangongzi has taken off Zhong xiaopang and thrown him into the bathtub according to my instructions. At this time, he is turning on the tap and putting the water.


    He felt that the water flow was not fast enough. He took over a large washbasin and poured it into the bathtub again and again.


    Zhong xiaopang is naked, like a pig with fur off its mouth, lying quietly in the bathtub.


    His face was as white as paper, and his lips were dry and peeling, which was no different from the corpse that had been frozen in the morgue for a week.


    There is a red line on his navel, just like a long snake. He goes all the way up, around his neck, up his forehead, and will enter the center of his brow.


    I threw the garlic in my hand.


    Gollum, Gollum


    Once garlic enters the water, it will rise and fall like a fish.


    Then, the whole bathtub was boiling. With more and more boiling water vapor, some strange black liquid began to flow out of Zhong xiaopang''s skin. As soon as the liquid entered the water, it spread and dyed black.


    "Here Is xiaopang OK? " San Gang son wiped a sweat bead on his forehead and asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, I came back in time, but I can''t help it. Keep adding water, don''t stop." My eyes were fixed on Zhong xiaopang and I didn''t look back.


    "Plus, I have water in the kitchen." Sanguizi gasped heavily.


    However, the red line on Zhong xiaopang''s forehead continues to extend, getting closer and closer to the center of his brow.


    Zila, the red line touched the blood essence on his brow, and a white smoke came out.


    The red line shrinks back, but the blood essence is immediately steamed clean, leaving a dark mark.


    I took out a medium talisman and still went into the water. The water was boiling even more, and the waves were turning.


    A stream of black liquid constantly emerges from Zhong xiaopang''s navel, and it also sends out a very unpleasant smell, just like the rotten corpse soaked in the cesspool for a long time, which can''t be said to be disgusting.


    "Add water quickly!" I roared.


    Sangongzi answered and fell down with a big basin. Then he hurried into the kitchen to take another basin.


    The black water in the bathtub is light, and the red line on Zhong xiaopang''s face slightly shrinks a few points to the bottom of his eyebrows.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    When the old woman heard the doorbell ring, she turned her head to open the door.


    "Don''t move!" "Keep throwing away your clothes," I cried in a hurry. "No matter what happens, don''t stop!"


    The old woman listened and went on looking for clothes.


    Who will be here in the middle of the night? I cautiously walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. There was nothing empty outside.


    But the doorbell rang like death.


    At this time, I arranged two Dharma arrays, one for Zhong xiaopang to block the evil spirit, and the other for the garlic array to extract the evil spirit from his body.


    These two arrays work together. It seems that they will kill the ghost. But at this time, the doorbell rang strangely. Someone must have tried to stop me from setting up the array, so that Zhong xiaopang could die.


    Who is the man behind the scenes? Why do you have to set the clock to be fat and die?


    I stayed close to the cat''s eyes for a long time. The door was empty, but the bell still rang.


    Suddenly, I found something wrong. There seemed to be a very strange shadow in the corridor outside.


    Thin and long, like a centipede, it is divided into many sections. At each joint, there is a head, which looks both scary and scary.


    What the hell is this? If we say it''s a ghost, there will be no shadow. If we say it''s a monster, there will be no life.I took a deep breath and opened the door suddenly. When I saw something outside, I was shocked!


    By the door stood a group of cats.


    The cats stood up one by one, as if they were the same. The kitten at the top, with its claws outstretched, rang the doorbell.


    all cats are as like as two peas in a paper store.


    Zhong xiaopang''s home is very far away from the paper man shop. Even if he drives, he has to drive for 30 or 40 minutes. And it''s raining hard outside. How do these cats come here?


    Meow! As soon as the cats saw me, they bared their teeth and made strange noises. Then they swarmed into the door.


    I murmured that it was not good and hurried to close the door.


    However, the heads of several cats were pushed into the crack of the door, and they scratched my pants bravely. The sound of clicking came continuously, and I felt my scalp was numb.


    At the same time, I found a small figure slipped under my crotch and rushed to the bathroom.


    It''s the kitten who just stood at the top and reached for the doorbell.


    "Sangangzi, close the door!" I shouted.


    "Ah, what do you say?" Sangongzi is picking up the water. Listen to me and lean out.


    But with such a wrong Kung Fu, the kitten swished into the room, and I couldn''t look at it. I ran frantically to the bathroom.


    It''s too late to go to the bathroom! The kitten has jumped into the tub.


    The red line on Zhong xiaopang''s body has receded for most of the time, and his face is slightly bloodstained, but his eyes are still closed.


    The kitten turned over a spray in the water and crawled out of the bathtub clumsily. He reached out and touched his face, then stared at his paws for a long time in astonishment, and looked up at me in confusion.


    "Where does the cat come from?" Sangongzi asked in wonder.


    I sighed: "this cat is Zhong xiaopang!"


    "Trough." Three gang son listened to a bit to be confused: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    It seems that the cat also heard, turned his head and looked at me. He climbed into the washbasin and stared at himself in the mirror. All of a sudden, he grabbed his face with both hands, as if he was going to drag all the fur off his body, and meow and meow.


    "Hold him!" I ordered.


    Sanguizi hurriedly pressed the kitten to death in the washbasin, making it unable to move.


    "Don''t move." I bowed my head and said to the kitten, "now that you have exchanged body with the kitten, if you hurt it, you will hurt yourself. Don''t believe it!" With that, I pointed my hand into the bathtub.


    Zhong xiaopang, who was lying in the bathtub, suddenly had several more scratches on his face, obviously the traces of cat''s claws.


    After the kitten looked sideways, he calmed down. His eyes were full of sadness. He gave me a very slight cry, which seemed to say, "Master Zhang, help me."

 Chapter 1165

    "What''s the matter?" Sangangzi is still a little confused.


    I looked at the dripping kitten, then looked at Zhong xiaopang in the bathtub, sighed: "there is a saying among the people that after the death of a person, the soul hasn''t completely disappeared within seven days. At this time, once a cat or dog is near, it will return the soul by animal. That''s why the coffin forbids the cat or dog from approaching."


    "Just now, Zhong xiaopang has lost two souls and six spirits, only one soul and one soul is left between life and death, which is at the critical moment of dying. As a result, there happened to be a cat passing by, so I used that cat to revive my soul... "


    "To put it simply, this cat is Zhong xiaopang now." I explained.


    "Then So who is this? " Sanjiangzi listened more and more confused, pointing to Zhong xiaopang in the bathtub.


    "He has Zhong xiaopang''s body now, but it''s the cat''s mind." I gave a wry smile.


    "Here." Sangangzi was stupefied, then he seemed to think of something suddenly. With a loud bang, he threw away the basin in his hand and shouted at me with two eyes: "who the hell are you? My elder brother Zhong was fine. Why did he suddenly become a cat? Are you kidding a little kid? Listen, if you don''t cure elder brother Zhong, I''ll let the brothers on the road kill you. "


    Meow!


    The kitten suddenly raised his head and shouted at him. He stretched out his paw and pressed it on his hand. It seemed that he had something to say, but he couldn''t say it. At once, he shed two tears.


    Then, with his wet paws, he wrote something on the mirror.


    "Gangzi, listen to him!"


    These five words are crooked, but they are very clear.


    Sanguizi was completely stunned and his eyes were slightly wet. He reached out and touched the cat''s head. After a long time, he turned to me and asked, "he Can he change back? "


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Really?" Sangangzi was happy again. Tears rushed into him and grabbed my hand: "as long as I can change brother Zhong back, I will promise you anything."


    His eyes were red and excited. My hands were scratched by him.


    It can be seen that he is sincere from the bottom of his heart. His friendship with Zhong xiaopang is really different.


    "Don''t worry." I comforted him and said, "it''s not hard to change back if you change your soul with animals! But the problem is that this is not an ordinary cat, but a two pupil beast, so we must find the owner of the beast within seven days. But who is that man? I don''t know why I didn''t hurt you. "


    "At present, the only clue we have is that strange fried rice restaurant..." I said.


    "Fried restaurant, do you mean Zhaoji fried rice?" Sangongzi asked.


    "That''s right. Your brother only found me when he doubted the secret in this fried restaurant." I replied truthfully.


    "Then Are you master Zhang Jiulin? " Sangongzi looked at me in surprise.


    "It''s me." I nodded.


    "Ah, Master Zhang! When my friend introduced you to brother Zhong that day, I was also present. It''s said that Mr. Zhang has great ability to kill ghosts and gods! It''s all my fault that I don''t know Taishan. Mr. Zhang must not blame me. He must help brother Zhong. " Sangangzi apologized to me.


    "It''s nothing. Anyone who comes across this kind of thing will doubt it. I admire your loyalty." My light approval.


    "Without brother Zhong, there would be no me." Sangangzi said passionately: "I just came back from prison ten years ago. I have no money and I can''t find a job. I almost starved to death. If brother Zhong helped me, how could I be today? Master Zhang, what do you mean is that little scumbag of fried rice is making trouble behind his back? Now I''m going to ask my brother to smash his shop. "


    With that, he would take out his cell phone at the first stroke of his arm.


    "Don''t get excited." I hastened to persuade him: "this matter is not urgent for the time being. I have carefully observed that although the boss of the restaurant is acting suspiciously, there should be someone else behind him. It is the same person who killed your brother! You are so reckless in finding it, you will only scare the snake. "


    Three gang son a listen, immediately take back the mobile phone, look at me anxiously at random: "what can I do?"


    I turned to look at Zhong xiaopang, who was lying in the bathtub. "We had already discussed. I''ll go to the health bureau to have a surprise check on that shop tomorrow. I''ll take the opportunity to mix in and see what kind of greasiness is hidden in the fried rice restaurant! Unexpectedly, something happened on the way back. "


    "Health Bureau? It''s easy. " Sangangzi replied happily: "my brother-in-law is from the quarantine department of the Health Bureau. I asked him for the last inspection, but I didn''t find anything. I''ll call him tomorrow. But... "


    As he said this, he looked at the kitten who was lying on the washbasin and listening to our conversation. He looked a little impatient and asked, "what about brother Zhong?"


    "Let him be a cat these days, and experience the cat''s life!" "I wry smile way:" still have, the body in his bathtub must keep well, do not appear what damage absolutelySangangzi held the kitten gently in his arms and said solemnly, "don''t worry, brother Zhong! I''ll get you back. You''ll have to bear it these days. " Said, tears and gurgle out.


    Meow!


    The kitten murmured softly, two forepaws embracing the arms of three gang Zi, and tears streamed down.


    I look at a sour nose, reminded: "this matter, do not tell your sister-in-law."


    "Good." Sangongzi promised, but he never left the kitten.


    The body of Zhong Pang in the bathtub is still lying quietly. The red line has faded below his shoulder, and his face is gradually ruddy. At first glance, it looks like he is asleep.


    The tap was splashing, and it was dyed black in the tub. The air was filled with a smell of pickles.


    I came out of the bathroom.


    In the far away bedroom, the old woman was still throwing clothes on the bed one by one.


    "What''s wrong with you, old dead man? What''s the evil in good manners? Is it the little fox spirit who recruited you? Do you think if you stay at home well, you can cause this? You deserve it. I don''t think you dare to The old woman said it in a garrulous way while she couldn''t help crying.


    Crying is very sad, Cursed is also very vicious.


    But even so, her eyes are still fixed on the bed, and she still goes into the clothes in time for fear of any mistakes, typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    She looked so focused that I didn''t even notice when I went into the window.


    The thick salt circle on the bed has been dyed red by blood, and the thick Simmons mattress has been soaked, but no blood has seeped out of the circle.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which mixed with the stench from the bathroom. It was disgusting. Even a faint red mist could be seen.


    This ghost is really powerful. If you lose so many clothes to stop it, it will still be fierce!


    However, the speed of clothes melting into blood gradually slows down. It will take a long time to completely dissolve a garment after it is thrown in. I was relieved. The evil spirit was about to be polished.


    There were not many clothes left on the ground. The old woman was still talking and crying.


    In the face of such a situation, I don''t know what to say. I just said, "throw another four or five, and you can stop."


    The old woman found me standing beside her. She was full of anxiety and asked, "what''s the matter with the dead ghost?"

 Chapter 1166

    "It''s OK. I''m just scared. I may be in a coma for two days." I mean to understate, in fact, is cheating her.


    Zhong xiaopang''s situation is very serious now. Although the ghost has been relieved, his soul has been transferred to the cat. If the culprit is not found within seven days, he may not even be able to do it, but the real soul is gone!


    As soon as the old woman heard this, she was a little relieved. She turned her head and threw another dress on the bed. She continued to scold: "you heartless ghost..."


    Sangangzi is crying in the bathroom. She scolds here. It seems that this friend and his wife are very sincere about Zhong xiaopang.


    I sighed a little and closed my eyes on the sofa. The array just now seems simple, but in fact, it cost me a lot of spiritual power. I''ve been struggling for so long in the heavy rain. I''m really tired. I just want to have a good sleep.


    But as soon as I closed my eyes, all the situations I experienced in this day flashed in my mind like a lantern.


    Now I''m absolutely sure it''s a conspiracy from beginning to end!


    Zhao Wangcai''s fried rice must have added some sinister things. The source is that strange paper man shop, and the old lady who never met in the paper man shop is absolutely not simple!


    Double pupil beast, shifting shape, blinding eyes, ghost killing evil spirit, shifting soul Either is forbidden and has been lost for a long time.


    What''s more, the old lady has no bottom line at all, and I don''t know how many people have been harmed. If she is allowed to continue to plunder, it is estimated that one in ten people in Wuhan will be pregnant with ghosts.


    I can''t tolerate her in love and reason!


    I must take care of this matter to the end and completely eradicate this scourge!


    I thought about it for a while, and then I went to sleep. After all, I have business to do tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I suddenly feel uncomfortable. It seems that someone is staring at me.


    When I opened my eyes, I was surrounded by cats.


    All of them are white faces and black bodies, staring round eyes one by one, emitting a green light.


    In their eyes, I look like a salted fish. And they seem to be ready to pounce at any time and tear a piece of meat from me!


    I immediately turned over and sat up, but suddenly found a group of people standing neatly behind me.


    Forty or fifty!


    There are men and women, old and young, each wearing colorful clothes, smiling at me, this is not exactly the paper people in the paper shop?


    Eh? Where is this.


    Until now, I suddenly realized that I was not in Zhong xiaopang''s home, but lying on a piece of grass.


    There are ten high and short tombs scattered around. Some have a tombstone in front of them, some have wreaths in front of them, the dark is full of floating styrofoam coins, and there are green ghost fire flashing all the time.


    This is cemetery!


    How could I be a cemetery? I was taken aback.


    At the same time, the cats raised their necks one by one, bared their teeth, as if they would come at any time. That pile of paper people also moved, hand in hand, surrounded me in the center.


    "Cluck..." The paper man actually gave out the Yin sympathetic laughter.


    Everyone''s mouth didn''t move, and the expression on his face remained unchanged, but all kinds of strange laughter burst out.


    They turn to smile, incomparably happy!


    A triangle of paper face in front of me constantly fly around, all kinds of strange laughter bursts into my ears.


    My eyes are a bit dazed, my head is dizzy, as if I am going to sleep.


    Just as I was about to lose consciousness, I suddenly thought of the records of forbidden Arts in Grandpa''s notes. No! I sleep on the sofa of Zhong xiaopang''s house. Everything in front of me is an illusion, a ghost dream.


    The so-called ghost dream is to create a terrifying and hopeless dream with the ghost, which will make you completely confused and exhausted in the dream, and then you can''t help but want to sleep in the past, but if you do, you may never wake up!


    Don''t even think about it. It must be the old lady of the paperman shop who played tricks again! Because I saved Zhong xiaopang''s life, she passed the hatred on to me to kill me.


    When I think about it, I gnash my teeth angrily! Prepare to sacrifice invisible needle, pierce the illusion and return to reality.


    But for a second, since I''m already in my dream, why don''t I just take care of it and see what''s holy about this old lady?


    So I used all the acting skills I learned from Yin Xinyue. I groaned faintly, covered my head with my hands in a coma, and then fell to the ground.


    The group of paper people were still laughing and whirling around me.


    Meow! All of a sudden, a cat call came from afar.


    It''s like receiving an order. The laughter of the paper people stops abruptly, standing in place like sculptures.


    I secretly opened my eyes and looked at the source of the voice. But I saw a cat coming quickly, with white face and double pupils, and blood red all over.It''s the strange cat squatting in the attic in the paper horse shop!


    It''s fast, but it''s silent.


    "Hum, you have some abilities. You can break my ghost and kill me. You can''t stay today." The strange cat snorted coldly to the doctor. His voice was old and hoarse. It sounded very uncomfortable.


    How can a cat talk?


    It glared at a pair of green eyes, looked at me coldly, then put out its tongue and licked the corner of its mouth: "don''t tell me if you see the king of hell, because anyone who blocks my way will die."


    With that, he opened his fangs and bited hard at my throat.


    Although it''s in a dream, if it really bites my throat, I''ll certainly die!


    At present, I have no time to think about it. I quickly waved my arm and manipulated the invisible needle to pierce the illusion in front of me at the fastest speed.


    The invisible needle shines a dazzling silver light. With a swish, it pierces the surrounding scene.


    All around the paper man and the grave bag were poked hundreds of transparent holes, and the cat''s face, which was only a few centimeters away from me, suddenly showed a look of consternation.


    Then, the invisible needle was withdrawn, and all the scenes disappeared immediately.


    "Ah!" I screamed out in horror and opened my eyes.


    At present is a very strange cat face, white hair, green eyes, is looking at me.


    What? I haven''t got rid of the illusion yet?


    I was so scared that I rolled off the sofa. It seemed that the cat was also scared and fell to the ground with me clumsily.

 Chapter 1167

    It called to me in a low voice, full of doubts.


    Until then, I realized that I had returned to the living room of Zhong xiaopang''s house. This cat was not the one in the illusion, but the one who was moved.


    "Master Zhang, you are awake." Sangangzi heard the sound and came out of the kitchen with a good breakfast in his hand.


    I looked out of the window and saw that the sky was already slightly bright. After a night of heavy rain, the sky was particularly blue.


    I wiped my face hard, and then I woke up completely and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Half past six." Sangangzi said, and put breakfast on the coffee table in front of me. His eyes were red, obviously guarding his brother''s body all night. I could not help nodding to him in my heart.


    "Just called my brother-in-law, and he''ll be here in a minute." Sangongzi was very pitiful and held the cat that Zhong xiaopang had changed into,


    he said respectfully: "Master Zhang, please have something to eat first. I helped brother Zhong to cook for several days when I was out of prison. Although the craftsmanship was not good, I could barely fill my stomach." At the mention of Zhong xiaopang, his red eyes were moist again.


    Breakfast is very delicate, but there is only one. I know he is in a terrible mood and can''t eat it at all. Now you''re welcome. I went to the bathroom and washed my face. I turned around and picked up my chopsticks and ate them.


    "Master Zhang, in addition to arranging you to inspect the fried restaurant, what else can I do for you?" Sangongzi asked.


    "You can''t help me for the time being. Just watch your brother at home." I said as I ate.


    "What about his wife?" I had just had a few bites when I suddenly realized that I was missing a person.


    "Sister in law..." Sangangzi paused and said: "my sister-in-law scrubbed brother Zhong''s body yesterday. She scrubbed the whole night and scolded him all night. When it was dawn, she couldn''t bear it, so she fell asleep beside the bed."


    Meow


    When Zhong xiaopang, who turned into a cat, heard this, he was moved again and couldn''t help but stretch out his claws to wipe his tears.


    If he doesn''t go through this ordeal, he may never realize the good of his wife, which is a blessing in disguise!


    Just after breakfast, before long, the doorbell rang.


    Sangangzi opened the door and walked into a tall young man. He was wearing a white uniform, a big cap, and a health inspection mark on his shoulder and arm.


    "Master Zhang, this is my brother-in-law Bailu."


    "Bailu, this is master Zhang Jiulin." Sangongzi said respectfully.


    Maybe sangangzi didn''t tell him what I did, and what happened last night, so the boy looked at me strangely, just nodded, then threw a plastic bag and said, "change it quickly, see if it fits you, don''t get dirty, or I can''t make it back."


    "How can you talk, son?" Three gang son a listen, the expression is a little angry.


    Although his attitude is not very friendly, but I am not concerned with a small person, a smile on the clothes, into the bathroom.


    The clothes are a little thin, but they fit well.


    People are divided into 369 grades. They are all supported by clothes. It''s really said that after changing into this suit, I look like the leader of the Health Bureau. I looked at the mirror left and right, and came out satisfied.


    It''s estimated that during my change of clothes, sangangzi gave a good education to his brother-in-law, so when I came out again, the boy was obviously a lot more honest and smiled at me: "what Master Zhang, it''s because I didn''t approve the inspection. It''s up to me. So we have to make a quick decision to avoid being found. "


    "OK, let''s go." I don''t want to delay too much time either. The sooner I find out, the better. I don''t want to sleep too much.


    The guy hiding behind Zhao Wangcai has known my existence. After a long time, there may be something unexpected.


    As soon as I came to the door, I suddenly thought of something. I reached out and found a medium-sized talisman in my arms and handed it to sangangzi, saying, "remember to take this talisman well. Don''t leave me. Don''t open the door before I come back. Remember?"


    "Remember!" Sangongzi nodded heavily: "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured!" Then he said to Bailu in a cruel voice: "you''ve also remembered for me. If you dare not respect Master Zhang a little, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Oh." This kid seems to be afraid of his brother-in-law. He answered honestly and opened the door, but he didn''t dare to step forward: "Master Zhang, please first."


    We went out of the community to fight a car and went straight to the east of the city.


    Recently, the urban reconstruction of Wuhan city is in full swing, and the business of building materials market is also booming. In the early morning of the morning, the vehicles in and out of the city formed two long lines, blocking up a long distance.


    I can''t help it. We have to get out of the car and walk.


    Zhao Wangcai''s fried rice with eggs is still very popular, waiting for the line to buy rice to go out for a long time, and there are still new people to join.


    As soon as she got to the place, Bailu''s waist straightened up and told me in a low voice, "Master Zhang, we have to pretend to be a hard store, or we will be exposed." With that, he strided in.When the crowd saw that they were wearing uniforms, they consciously let go, but then the noisy voice also rang.


    "Why do you come here for inspection in three days and two days?"


    "I don''t think it''s good business. I''ve made some money and want to make some money!"


    "That''s right, or the skin will not be white."


    They said with sarcasm. Bailu didn''t care at all. She might have been used to it for a long time. He directly took out his certificate and shook it in front of the middle-aged woman who was having a meal: "Quarantine section of the Health Bureau, routine inspection."


    Then I ignored her reaction and went straight to the kitchen. I followed her closely.


    When I came yesterday, I was pretending to buy rice. I didn''t go in, but I just left half of it today, and I felt something was wrong!


    There is a kind of Yin Qi in the shop. The more you go in, the stronger it will be.

 Chapter 1168

    Although I knew there was something strange in this shop for a long time, and it must have something to do with Yin, I didn''t expect that the Yin Qi in it was so powerful! The kitchen is the place where the Yin Qi gathers most.


    Bailu didn''t notice. She pushed the wooden door and stepped into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is also ragged, but it''s much better than the outside. At least the four walls have been brushed with emulsion paint, which should be temporarily cleaned up in response to various inspections.


    The back wall is full of rice and eggs, and a steamer is steaming at the other end.


    Zhao Wangcai, surrounded by a dirty apron, is waving a long shovel and stirring it up and down in a large iron pot. When he hears the door ring, he turns his head and looks at it. He immediately comes up with a smile on his face and says, "Hello, comrade."


    "Well." There was a sound in Bailu''s nose, and then he searched everywhere.


    He has been here several times. Besides, the kitchen is not big. It''s very clear at a glance. In his opinion, there''s really nothing to investigate. It''s just a passing glance. He winked at me, then he turned sideways, deliberately blocking Zhao Wangcai''s sight.


    I was stunned, but I soon understood.


    This kid knows the relationship between his brother-in-law and Zhong xiaopang. Since the opening of the fried rice restaurant, he has robbed many businesses in the opposite big stall. Because of this, Zhong xiaopang has repeatedly asked people to come here for health inspection.


    But there was nothing wrong with him. This time, his brother-in-law secretly asked a stranger to change clothes and accompany him for inspection.


    For example, what special things are added to the food secretly? Then he just caught it, and it was all natural.


    As soon as I saw his movements and looks, I immediately guessed his mind.


    But I didn''t do it that badly, and I didn''t do it that way.


    I pretended to grab a handful of rice and look at the eggs. Then I walked casually to the corner of the kitchen.


    The Yin Qi here is the most intense - all the Yin Qi in the shop is emitted from here!


    But there was a very small compartment in the corner. The door was only one and a half meters high. I had to take off my hat and bend to get in.


    The space in the compartment is very narrow, and the light is very dark, only a few little red dots are shining.


    I got used to the darkness a little, so I could see the situation clearly.


    Inside, there is only a small round table. On the table, there are three plates of fruit, apple, banana and cherry, a furnace of fragrance, and a statue in the center.


    But this God is not the kitchen god or the God of wealth, but a beggar with a shawl and patches on his clothes.


    Its hands hold a sea bowl, two red eyes stare at the bowl, as if to swallow the bowl.


    I was shocked. This is a hungry Bodhisattva!


    There are many gods and Buddhas in the world, but most of them can be called by their names. For example, there are few Avalokitesvara, Buddha, and starving ghost Bodhisattva.


    Because the hungry ghost Bodhisattva is in charge of the hungry ghost way in the six samsara, all people in the world who starve because they can''t eat will become servants of the hungry ghost Bodhisattva.


    The worship of it can not only bring peace, but also bring many hungry ghosts. Therefore, the hungry ghost Bodhisattva is also called one of the ten evil Buddhas!


    This Bodhisattva originated in the late Tang Dynasty, when Zhu Wen, the governor, rebelled and became king Liang himself, killing all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    But with more and more troops, food became a big problem, so Zhu Wen thought of a way, that is, every time he went to a place, he would take all the food in that place, and he would not leave a grain of rice or a grain of wheat for the people.


    As a result, although Zhu Wen''s army was full, so many people did not have enough to eat. For a while, thousands of people were hungry and red eyed, some ate easily, some chewed bark, some ate soil, and some even killed their wives to eat raw.


    These starving people, with strong resentment, could not enter the earth and turn into reincarnation, so they wandered in the world and harmed countless lives.


    So white horse temple host, a generation of eminent monk Hongyuan master, invited out hungry ghost Bodhisattva to suppress hungry ghost.


    All over the world have followed suit, built temples and temples to worship hungry ghosts and Bodhisattvas, so as to attract the hungry ghosts around for transcendence. From then on, the world is peaceful


    Although the hungry ghost Bodhisattva was famous for a while, it was also very harmful, and gradually disappeared in the Song Dynasty. Later, even many Buddhists did not admit that he was a Buddha, but regarded him as an evil devil.


    But now, the statue of hungry ghost Bodhisattva is actually supported by Zhao Wangcai in the secret room of the kitchen?


    For a while, I immediately understood the strangeness of fried rice with eggs. I checked it yesterday. The fried rice here is the Yin ghost rice, which has been eaten by the Yin ghost once.


    And those ghosts, obviously, are all hungry!


    After people eat it, they will naturally bring the Yin Qi of hungry ghosts into their bodies.


    The hungry ghost was starved to death before he died. At first glance, where can he manage his hunger and satiety? Nature is to eat like crazy, coupled with this fried rice contains ghost Yin Qi, they are more like nature.But the hungry ghost Yin Qi accumulates much, will breed the ghost cub in the human body, that is, the ghost embryo with long straw on the face which Zhong xiaopang said.


    No matter how much the mother eats, most of the nutrients will be absorbed by them, so the more the guests eat, the more they want to eat, and the thinner they eat!


    This is his so-called ancestral secret recipe!


    But this thing is not invented by him, because the Bodhisattva who provides for the hungry ghost can only attract the hungry ghost, but can not introduce the Yin Qi of the hungry ghost into the fried rice. The reason why he goes to the paper man shop every seven days is that he should take something to attract Yin Qi.


    Obviously, the old lady in the paperman shop is the real culprit!


    "Director Zhang, have you found anything?" Bailu suddenly reached into her head and asked with a strange look.


    This guy is smart. He suddenly changed his name for fear that Zhao Wangcai might hear something wrong.


    But the discovery in his eyes is not the same as my discovery.


    "No, let''s go." Since sangangzi didn''t want to tell him about it, naturally I won''t have much to do.


    "Oh," Bailu shrunk back a little disappointed and thought, "I''ll tell you, how many times have we been here and found nothing, what can you find out from a layman? I don''t know what my brother-in-law thinks, so seriously invite someone who is not reliable. "


    I stooped out of the compartment, just looked up, and saw Zhao Wangcai coming back from the front with an empty basin.


    He was shocked at the sight of me.


    With a bang, the steel basin fell to the ground.


    When he came yesterday, he looked at me strangely for several times. Today''s situation is even more abnormal.


    Isn''t this guy as simple as he looks and can see through my identity?


    I smiled at him and said, "boss Zhao''s business is so good. Is it a cramp in counting money? I can''t even hold a steel basin. "


    "Where, where." Zhao Wangcai opened his thick lips and smiled at me. But I found that his expression was very unnatural and his hands were trembling.


    "Then what Director Zhang, since we haven''t found anything, let''s go back. " Bailu warned.


    "Go back first. I want to have a good talk with boss Zhao." I said this to Bailu, but I kept my eyes on Zhao Wangcai.

 Chapter 1169

    "Brother Zhang, let''s go! It''s not good for leaders to investigate. " Said Bailu, blushing.


    I know what he means. He''s afraid that I''ll leave him any trouble, but he doesn''t know that the trouble is much worse than he expected.


    "You go first!" I am very impolite to say, the eye is still dead stare at Zhao Wangcai.


    "Then All right. " Bailu hesitated and finally walked out.


    At this moment, Zhao Wangcai and I are left in the kitchen.


    "Boss Zhao, it''s no wonder that your fried rice with eggs is different. It turns out that your grandfather, the chef who serves Cixi, is a hungry Bodhisattva." I sneer at the way, deliberately put "hungry ghost Bodhisattva" four words said extremely heavy.


    As soon as Zhao Wangcai heard this, he was shivering all over. He even swallowed several saliva, which was extremely nervous and said: "big brother, we have something to discuss, I take 20000 do you like it?"


    "Twenty thousand?" I gave a cold voice.


    "No, no, no, fifty thousand! Fifty thousand? " Zhao Wangcai is full of prayers.


    "Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" "I angrily shouted:" in order to earn this money, what regardless of


    "Do you know what the guests will look like after eating the ghost meal? Do you know how many people will be killed once those ghosts grow up? Do you want to destroy Wuhan? "


    Every time I say a word, Zhao Wangcai shakes a little, and the last one staggers and kneels in front of me.


    He spread his hands and cried: "I don''t want to, but I can''t help being forced. In those years when his mother was ill, he owed a lot of debt; his son broke his leg and walked badly, even his wife couldn''t get it; my mother was still in bed..."


    "That''s why you hurt people?" I continued to scold: "with the money from human life you will spend peace of mind?"? You are not afraid of the spirits coming to you. "


    "If you help the hungry ghost to hurt so many people, you are not afraid of retribution? Do you think your family will have a good ending? "


    Zhao Wangcai slumped on the ground and begged: "brother, please don''t talk! I know I know I''m doing something wrong, and I''ll be rewarded by the world. "


    "But I''m really afraid of poverty, and I''m forced to hurry. I I''ve calculated for a long time that after selling the fried rice for the last month, when the rent is due, I will close the door and leave. If those people can''t eat the ghost rice, the Yin Qi in their bodies will gradually dissipate. Besides, every time I add the Yin ghost powder, I don''t do it according to the cat lady''s words. Try to put it as little as possible to prevent human life. "


    "Who is the cat lady!" I interrupted him suddenly.


    "Cat woman..." Zhao Wangcai suddenly hit smart, stopped his mouth and shook his head: "brother, don''t ask so much. If you don''t think you have enough money, let''s discuss it again. I won''t do it right away. I''ll close tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok? "


    I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, I took two steps and stared him in the eyes and said, "who is the cat lady? Is it the one in the paperman shop? "


    "You know that?" Zhao Wangcai looked at me in amazement, but soon took my hand and said: "no, brother, I know you are a good man, but you can''t care about it. You can''t fight her. The cat is not a human at all! "


    When it comes to cat Po, Zhao Wangcai is still haunted by two rows of big yellow teeth knocking together.


    "Tell me in detail what''s going on?" I moved a chair and sat in front of him.


    As soon as I was near, Zhao Wangcai suddenly cried out in agony like a needle.


    Just then, someone outside the kitchen knocked twice on the door and asked, "what''s the matter with his father?"


    Listen to the voice. It''s Zhao Wangcai''s wife. Maybe she heard his voice.


    "It''s OK. I made a hot stir fry." Zhao Wangcai waved to me repeatedly and replied vaguely.


    "What do you shout with a hot hand? It''s like killing a pig." Her wife put her heart down, and then complained, "hurry up and sell out." Finish saying, the footstep sound gradually goes away.


    Zhao Wangcai then breathed a sigh of relief and explained in horror: "brother, the Yang fire on you is too heavy. I can''t stand it..."


    I can''t help but be shocked when I hear the words.


    The most important point is whether there is Yang fire or not.


    Everyone''s head and shoulders have a Yang fire, which is the so-called "Three Yang Sheng Wang", and evil spirits do not invade.


    Only those monsters and ghosts are afraid of Yanghuo. Zhao Wangcai is a man. Why are they afraid of Yanghuo?


    But when I was near, his face was really pale. He was sweating, obviously not pretending.


    What''s going on?


    Yes, I should have thought of it!


    Since he has provided for the hungry ghost Bodhisattva, summoned the hungry ghost of hundreds of miles around, and fried rice in the cloudy kitchen every day, how can he not be possessed by the hungry ghost?


    Either he is proficient in exorcism, or he and those ghosts are the same kind.


    I looked down at him carefully.Obviously, he is not a ghost at all, nor does he look like a man of cultivation at all.


    Then, there is only one possibility left!


    He must have signed the ghost contract and become a ghost slave!


    The two realms of yin and Yang have always been separated, but there is a very strange contract named "ghost and slave contract".


    The person who has signed this kind of contract will be possessed by Yin Qi and become a kind of existence of half man and half ghost, so the spirit of Yin will treat him as the same kind and will not hurt him any more.


    By the way! When I came yesterday, Zhao Wangcai was surprised to look at me several times. His face was full of fear. At that time, I thought he had any ability to detect my identity. At the moment, I think again, it must be the strong Yang in me that makes him have a unique sense of crisis!


    Moreover, when he came out of the dead end last night, his hands became like a girl''s, which must be a symbol of Yin Qi.


    At that time, these situations were extremely strange. I didn''t have time to think about them. But now, when I think about them carefully, I immediately realize that Zhao Wangcai must be a ghost!


    "Lift up your clothes!" I shouted.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Zhao Wangcai protected his chest with great fear.

 Chapter 1170

    "I don''t think you want money." I wring my eyebrows and said, "I dare even sign the deed of devil and slave!"


    Zhao Wangcai was even more nervous when he heard the word "Gui nuqi" and stammered, "cat woman said that Gui nuqi is just to let hungry ghosts from all directions come to the shop not harm me. As long as I sign the contract, I will be safe, so I will not let my wife and son in this kitchen. "


    "Well, do you still believe that old lady up to now?" I said angrily, "did she ever tell you that you will be killed hundreds of days after the ghost deed is signed? No one can see your image, no one can hear your voice, you will disappear completely in the world from now on. "


    After that, I reached out and pointed to the corner of the kitchen and said, "didn''t she tell you that all the people who provide for the hungry ghost Bodhisattva will die, and the whole family will die miserably. At last, even the soul will be sacrificed to hundreds of ghosts and torn into thousands of pieces?"


    "What''s more, has she ever told you that even after returning to the local government, the dead will not let you go? It''s going to torture you for a hundred years without reincarnation. "


    "Really Really? " Zhao Wangcai was scared as soon as he heard this. His hands, which were protecting his chest, were shaking.


    "Do you believe it or not? Just count the time. You can experience it in a few days." I sneered.


    "No, no, no, I believe, I believe! Big brother You must help me. " Zhao Wangcai kept kowtowing to me.


    Since he has signed into a ghost slave, he naturally knows more about the horrors of hungry ghosts than ordinary people. His psychological defense line has been broken by a series of questions from me, and his clothes are opened with a crash, revealing a bony chest.


    I looked down and saw a purple black mark on his chest the size of a palm.


    The imprint is vaguely like a twisted face. At first glance, it''s gloomy!


    This is the ghost deed!


    Ghost Qi separates the heart and Yin Qi connects the body.


    In terms of shape and color, guinuqi has reached the late stage. In a few days, Zhao Wangcai will die. It''s funny that he was kept in the dark and treated this harmful thing as a talisman.


    I turned and picked up a bowl, grabbed some garlic and salt, took out another talisman, and lit the fire. Then he poured some water, stirred it with the paper ash, handed it to Zhao Wangcai and said, "drink this."


    Zhao Wangcai took over without hesitation and drank it up.


    As soon as Lingshui entered his stomach, Zhao Wangcai''s face began to twitch sharply, as if it were extremely painful. But he was afraid to arouse his wife''s suspicion. He dared not shout loudly. He reached out and pulled down the dirty black towel on his shoulder and bit it in his mouth.


    Zilla


    A puff of white smoke suddenly appeared on the mark of his heart. He couldn''t help but reach out to grasp the pain. The place was full of blood, but Zhao Wangcai still kept moving, as if to take out his heart and lungs.


    "Don''t move!" I stepped forward and held him.


    Zizi


    White smoke continued to rise, the air filled with a smell of burnt flesh.


    Zhao Wangcai''s blue tendons burst up and his eyes were bloodshot, as if they would break at any time!


    I held his hands tightly, feeling that he was convulsing all over, as if he had reached the limit of suffering.


    He stared at me, full of entreaties. Though he didn''t speak, I understood. He wants me to let go of him and let him die! He can''t stand it anymore!


    Zhao Wangcai has harmed many people, but his conscience is still alive after all, and I have to draw the details of the cat lady from his mouth. At the moment, he gently advised: "hold on a little longer, you still have a wife and son. If you die, what will they do? Hold on a little longer, it''ll be over in a minute. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Wangcai gave birth to a light in his desperate eyes and nodded his head severely.


    He was shivering all the time, sweating and drenched.


    White smoke is rising, a black and smelly pus is gurgling out of the scratched flesh, and the whole kitchen is filled with an ineffable smell, which is disgusting!


    After five or six minutes, Zhao Wangcai''s hand suddenly loosed and the whole person fell on the ground.


    I looked down and saw that the black mark on his chest had faded, but there was a little bit of redness in that place. The black pus and blood mixed together, and the flowing clothes were all there.


    In just a few minutes, he suffered unspeakable pain. After life and death, he finally got rid of the shackles of ghost slavery and recovered his freedom.


    Zhao Wangcai gasped heavily, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    I turned and poured him a glass of sugar water.


    After another rest, he said off and on without waiting for me to ask.


    and the whole family, old and young, were as like as two peas in the same field. Zhong Xiaopang lived in a small family with a small income.In recent years, Zhao Wangcai was forced to do nothing because of the misfortune in his family. So he had an evil idea: dig a grave!


    There is an old cemetery not far away from his home. It''s said that all the funerary objects in it are very valuable. There are many gold earrings, gold rings and so on.


    One night, Zhao Wangcai with a hoe secretly touched the past.


    Maybe he was really forced to dig an old grave in the moonlight, but to his great disappointment, there was nothing in the grave except a broken coffin.


    He wiped a handful of sweat, just to dig other graves, but suddenly found a cat standing on the coffin.


    White face and red body, staring at him with green eyes!


    He was so scared that he threw a stone to beat the cat away. Unexpectedly, the cat didn''t move. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing digging graves? Do you want to change money?"


    Zhao Wangcai was scared out of his wits and collapsed to the ground.


    But the cat said to himself, "dig a grave and earn some money. Maybe you will be haunted by the spirits. If you really want to make money, come with me." Then turn around and go.


    Cats can talk, but also to provide themselves with a way to make money, how to listen to this is some evil. But Zhao Wangcai was obsessed with money at that time. He bit his teeth hard and followed him with a hoe on his shoulder!

 Chapter 1171

    The cat ran so fast that Zhao Wangcai also ran after him.


    Seeing that he is really tired, the strange cat will stop to let him breathe. After a day and a night of running, Zhao Wangcai was led to a paper man shop in the city.


    "The cat called herself a cat woman and said that as long as I did what she said, I would definitely make a lot of money." Zhao Wangcai stopped here and took a long breath: "I guess you know what happened after that. I know I''m hurting people, but I''m a hero who can''t die with a penny. "


    "You''ve only seen the strange cat, but you''ve never seen the cat lady herself?" I have some doubts.


    "Yes." Zhao Wangcai nodded: "I''ve been so many times, and I''ve never met anyone. Oh, by the way, there''s a little girl with a cat face. The little girl''s mouth is sweet. One mouthful is called by an uncle. She''s lovely. "


    As soon as I heard it, I began to wonder.


    Last night, I met the little girl, but she was extremely munna. She could only say "grandma is not at home". How could she not be like Zhao Wangcai?


    Zhao Wangcai didn''t see the doubt on my face, and continued: "ah, it''s a pity that a good little girl has a cat face even though she doesn''t know what disease she has."


    I thought about it for a while, and then asked, "why does the cat woman want to help you make money?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Wang shook his head: "anyway, it just asked me to pick up the ghost powder once every seven days and bring the Buddhist dew with me."


    "Buddha dew, what is Buddha dew?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s a small bowl under the statue. Every seven days, some water will be produced inside." Zhao Wangcai points to the cubicle road not far away.


    Under the statue? Seven days.


    These two words come into my mind at the same time, and immediately remind me of an ancient forbidden art.


    Gathering yang to revive soul!


    No matter who or how capable a person is, he or she cannot live forever.


    However, there are several kinds of forbidden arts that can prolong life and even regenerate through body. JuYang rejuvenation is one of them.


    Every person who comes to the store to eat fried rice will slowly be deprived of the Yang Qi. Under the effect of the JuYang rejuvenation skill, the Yang Qi will slowly condense into water and be preserved. This is called "return Yang dew".


    Drinking back Yang dew continuously will make your soul more and more powerful, and then greatly improve the chance of rebirth through body.


    Remember last night''s dream, that strange cat once said something about the return of soul, it seems that it must be so!


    That old man is dead! It''s just that the soul doesn''t die and lives on the cat. However, she is still delusional. She wants to use Zhao Wangcai to collect Yang Lu for her and then regenerate.


    The body of rebirth should not be far away, but should melt the soul once every seven days. According to this, the body used for her rebirth is the little girl.


    Once the soul is melted, the body will be temporarily insane and speechless.


    When I asked her last night, that was exactly what the little girl was like!


    At this time, I put all the clues together, and the context of this matter suddenly became clear -


    the cat mother did not know where to learn a series of forbidden arts, although she was dead, but she was unwilling to, so she found a little girl suitable for soul melting, and used Zhao Wangcai''s greed to help him collect Yang Lu back, waiting for the chance to revive.


    However, it''s unfortunate that Zhong xiaopang secretly launched an investigation because he was robbed of his business, and then asked me for help.


    Last night, I found the secret door in the dead end lane, and went to the door, which aroused the hostility of the cat lady. But I have a strong spiritual power. It is not easy to start at that time, so I gave Zhong xiaopang a ghost ghost.


    I wanted to kill Zhong xiaopang, and then warned me not to meddle in, but I didn''t think about it, but I broke her life


    Later, he made up his mind to get rid of all my Zhong xiaopang.


    People are greedy, but for one''s own selfish desire, I can''t tolerate killing innocent people and killing living beings with forbidden arts.


    Don''t you want to die?


    Well, I will let you die completely!


    "Well, I was so dazed that I did such a wicked thing." Zhao Wangcai sighed angrily: "thank you for opening my mind and releasing the ghost contract. I''ll listen to you. I''m closed now and will never come back."


    With that, he reluctantly supported himself and stood up.


    "No, you have to keep going." I shook my head.


    "What? It''s still on. " Zhao Wangcai was puzzled.


    "Yes, not only to open, but also to extend the business hours, and strive to sell more." I firmly said: "from tomorrow, you have to give a bowl of soup with each fried rice."


    "What soup?" Zhao Wangcai is even more confused.


    "Use willow leaves, lotus root to make soup, and add more mung beans to clear the Yin Qi in the body of the diner." I explained.


    "Well, I remember." Zhao Wangcai is not a fool either. I understood in an instant that I was helping him to make up for the sins he had committed before. I promised with all my heart."His father, bring the rice!" Cried Zhao Wangcai''s wife outside the door.


    "You should be busy first. Remember, evil and good are all in one mind, and God will stare at your every move." I opened the door and went out.


    "Good! I remember, always remember! " Zhao Wangcai made a deep bow to me in tears.


    Her wife saw me in the kitchen alone for so long, and thought I was blackmailing, and her eyes were very bad. But I didn''t care and left the super restaurant.


    The plan to get rid of the cat lady has already formed in my mind. Zhao Wangcai is an irreplaceable part of it. However, it is not convenient for me to disclose it to him at this time.


    I took a taxi straight back to Zhong xiaopang''s home.


    Sangangzi looked at the cat''s eyes for a long time. After confirming that it was me, he opened the door and breathed a sigh of relief: "Master Zhang, you are back."


    "What? What happened while I was away? "


    Sangangzi looked in the direction of the bedroom, as if he was afraid that Zhong xiaopang''s wife would hear him. He deliberately lowered his voice and said: "brother Zhong changed that cat. Shortly after you left, he went crazy. First, he grabbed a wire and tried to stab it into the plug to get an electric shock. When I stopped him, he grabbed me like crazy. When one of me didn''t pay attention, he broke away and ran into the kitchen and stretched his neck to rub against the kitchen knife! I''m scared! "


    Sangangzi showed me a lot of holes on his neck, which were bloody and shocking.


    "Where is he now?" I asked.


    "I put it in the cardboard box." Sangangzi said, leading me into the study.

 Chapter 1172

    Zhong xiaopang is not a man of culture, but he has also made a study with elegance. There is a big cardboard box on the desk of the study, and there are dozens of books on it.


    "Right here." Sangangzi pointed to the carton and said in a frightened and frightened way: "he has been changing his way to find death. I can''t stop him, so I have to pack him here. Master Zhang You must find a way to save brother Zhong. "


    His eyes were slightly red and covered with blood. He wanted to cry even more, except that he didn''t sleep all night.


    I walked over and slowly took the book off the carton. As soon as the weight was reduced, the carton shook violently.


    I carefully opened a gap and looked in. The cat inside seemed to notice my eyes and raised his head sharply!


    Its eyes turned fiery red, full of hostility.


    Meow!


    It bared its teeth and screamed angrily. Then it jumped up and slammed into the lid.


    But it still didn''t give up and kept jumping, as if trying to tear me up alive.


    I picked up the book and pressed it again.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Sangangzi looked at me, puzzled.


    "He''s under a spell." When I saw that sangongzi was still puzzled, I explained lightly: "he is completely out of control of his body now, and even can''t remember who he is."


    "Then what?" Sangangzi was more worried.


    "There is only one way." I paused and said, "get rid of the caster behind you."


    Three gang son a listen to fiercely bite a tooth, clap chest way: "you say, who is his Niang in the end to make a fool of?"? I would rather eat a gun than kill him with my brother in the road. "


    "You don''t have to eat a gun. It''s a cat." I said lightly.


    "Cats?" Three gang son a Leng.


    "Yes." I nodded: "I have found out that the culprit is a cat, a demon cat who has learned some forbidden art and seeks immortality. Now let''s discuss how to get rid of it. "


    "Good!" Sangongzi nodded happily.


    "You should prepare more quicklime and find more dogs. The fiercer you are, the better. You can buy some beef bones. We''ll start in a few days." I ordered.


    "That''s all?" Sangongzi said in a puzzled way: "don''t use it to find more people? I''ll call for some brothers... "


    "No, we have to deal with the demon cat. No matter how many people there are, it doesn''t work." I turned to look at the cardboard box: "put some food in the box. I''ll lock it here for a while these days! Besides, Zhong xiaopang''s body is also sent to the hospital for maintenance. Don''t make any mistakes when he comes back to his soul. "


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Three gang son continuously nods.


    "First of all, I''ll go back and prepare. You take Zhong xiaopang''s phone and I''ll contact you in a few days. " With that, I turned around and walked out.


    "By the way." When I got to the door, I turned my head and said, "by the way, it''s better to send him to the military hospital, where there is a military emblem hanging. Evil spirits dare not approach."


    "Good." Sangongzi promised.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    This afternoon, I called sangangzi and told him to bring lime and dog. It''s time to start!


    Then I took a taxi and went straight to the east of the city.


    Zhao Ji''s fried rice is still bustling in front of the door. I stand opposite and peep at it from afar. In addition to the hot fried rice, a bowl of green and glittering thick soup is given to each of them.


    Zhao Wangcai''s wife is busy with sweat, but her face can''t stop her joy.


    After waiting for a long time, the fried rice was finally sold out, and the people who didn''t arrive in the row were very upset and dispersed one after another, so I stepped into the store.


    Zhao Wangcai''s wife gave me a bad look, and continued to clean up the pots and pans, making a Jingdong sound.


    I ignored her and went straight into the kitchen.


    Zhao Wangcai was washing the big iron pot. When he heard the door ringing, he couldn''t help looking up. At first sight, I was shocked and said, "master, you..."


    "It''s OK. Keep busy. I''ll just have a look." I idled around the kitchen with my hands on my back before finally entering the corner cubicle.


    The statues of evil spirits and Bodhisattvas are enshrined there, and the table is filled with fruits and incense candles. It seems that my worry is not superfluous at all. Zhao Wangcai is greedy even though his conscience is not dead.


    After I released the ghost contract, he didn''t give up the business of profit even though he listened to my words and each customer gave a bowl of liuou soup.


    Fortunately, I had a hidden hand at that time, and didn''t fully explain the plan to eliminate the cat lady.


    I turned my head and looked out. Although Zhao Wangcai stared at me from time to time, he was far away after all. The compartment was dark again. He couldn''t see my movements at all.


    So I picked up the statue of the evil spirit Bodhisattva, and put a small bowl under it. The back Yang dew in the bowl was crystal clear, and most of it had been accumulated.


    I quickly felt for a small bottle from my arms, squeezed a few drops of liquid into it, and then put the statue in place, pretending nothing happened, and walked out slowly."It''s time for you to get the powder again tonight?" I asked casually.


    "Er..." Zhao Wangcai swallowed hard and said: "I should have been, but I still don''t go today. I''m going to close tomorrow." He couldn''t get the meaning of my words. He peeped at me and rubbed his big hands on the dirty black apron.


    "How can I do that?" I pretended to give birth to airway: "selling rice is fake, delivering soup is true. There are so many people who eat your ghost food. Everyone is pregnant with ghost cubs. Don''t you help them get rid of them, or are you human?"? You have to keep selling this meal! You must go to get the ghost powder again tonight, otherwise who will drink the Liu lotus root soup? "


    "Yes, it is. It''s all arranged by Master Zhang." Zhao Wangcai listens, the heart that hangs finally falls, revealed greedy vision.


    "That''s good." I nodded, "I''m here today to give you something."


    Said, I took out a stone and handed it to him: "this is the coffin laying stone. It contains Yin Qi. Your ghost deed has been lifted by me. I will definitely find out if I go to the cat lady tonight. As long as you take this thing with you, she won''t see any flaws. "


    "Well, thank you very much, master." Zhao Wangcai happily took over.


    I asked him a few more words, then left the fried restaurant.


    Sangangzi received my call and was waiting in the old city. He drove a small truck specially for pulling pigs. The back carriages were all sealed with iron cages. There were more than ten bags of lime powder on the top. In addition, there were seven or eight Tibetan mastiffs, one strong and strong, barking wildly.


    Well prepared.


    He asked me strangely, what''s the use of these things? I''ll tell you later.


    After dark, I took him to the dead end of the road, turned off the lights and waited.


    The streets are cold and clear, only the dogs full of cars are barking.


    After waiting for half a day, there was finally a jingle in the distance. Through the dim yellow street light, we could see that a thin figure was coming here by bike.


    It''s Zhao Wangcai.


    "Damn it, it''s all about this kid!" Sangangzi can''t hate it at first sight.


    "Keep quiet." I warned.


    Zhao Wangcai was on a lot of vigilance. After staring at our car for a long time, he went around again, and then got into the dead end.


    After a while, the guy came out again. He looked at us for a while and saw nothing. Then he turned back to the dead end.


    "Mr. Zhang, shall we get off and follow him?" Sangangzi said in a hurry.


    "No, just wait here." I lit a cigarette in silence.


    After a long time, Zhao Wangcai came out by bike.


    He looked at us and saw that there was still no movement, so he didn''t pay any attention to it and went on.


    clearly illuminated as like as two peas in the light. The same as that night, the white color was red and just like a girl.


    Although the ghost deed on his body has been lifted by me, the coffin laying stone I gave him in the afternoon has the same effect. At least it can hide from the cat lady for a while, so that she can not see any flaws.


    In addition, the Huiyang dew that Zhao Wangcai gave to cat Po has been secretly added with some chicken saliva, that is, the saliva of the rooster.


    The so-called: Chicken crow exorcism, chicken saliva town evil! From the point of view of character, chicken saliva and Huiyang dew are pure Yang things, so the cat woman mixed in them should not be able to detect. But if she drinks the chicken saliva, those harmful prohibitions will not work out in a short time.


    "Drive over." I pointed to the opposite alley and ordered.


    Sangangzi pulled up to the side of the alley. I told him to take out the cattle bones and throw them into the dead alley.


    Then I opened the back carriage and released the Tibetan mastiffs.


    These dogs have been locked up all day. They are starving. When they smell the fragrance of bone and meat, they all shout and rush in.


    "All right." I photographed the dust on my hands: "go, go to the street ahead, and the good play will be staged!"

 Chapter 1173

    Sangangzi still has some doubts.


    I explained: "the cat lady lives in the paper man shop in the street ahead, so I first blocked her back with a vicious dog to prevent her from escaping when I started."


    "Oh, it used to scare cats with dogs." Sangangzi suddenly realized: "then why don''t you leave some for the front?"


    "The front has its own usage." I light smile way: "is not there lime on the car?"


    Soon, the car drove to the front street.


    At the moment, the street is even colder, even the street lamps are broken a lot, only a few lights are scattered at the end of the street.


    As before, there was a strong smell of burning paper in the air.


    All the shops are closed, and the rusty gates reflect the stars like strange faces. Only at the end of the street was a slightly open door, from which a faint yellow light came.


    "That''s it. Surround it with lime!" I cried.


    "Good!" Sangangzi stopped in front of the door with one foot brake, then we picked up the lime and sprinkled it in bags.


    He was well prepared, not to mention the door, and even the road was paved.


    When I saw that the lime had been laid, I took out a magic talisman and rushed to sangangzi and said, "now I''m short of the last thing! Cat woman did not see you, you now pretend to buy paper into, if you see a little girl, put down the spirit of her out


    "Little girl, what little girl?" Sangangzi asked doubtfully.


    "The cat lady wants to borrow a little girl''s body for rebirth. What we want to kill is the cat lady. The little girl is innocent." I replied.


    "Oh, yes!" Sangongzi takes the talisman and goes in.


    "Trough!" As soon as he opened the door, he was frightened to step back for several times and screamed loudly. I could hear him clearly from afar.


    It''s also my fault that I forgot to remind him that when I opened the door in the middle of the night, it was really scary to see a room of paper people.


    After waiting for a while, the door suddenly opened and sangangzi rushed out. He was still holding a little girl under his arm, running fast.


    Meow! There was a cat cry in the room, and then ten white faced strange cats chased out together.


    But just after a few steps, they all stopped.


    The door is full of quicklime. These evil things dare not step on their feet.


    A few of the strange cats'' paws burned with white smoke in an instant, and they kept screaming. The rest of the cats stared at us one by one, showing their white fangs.


    Bang, the window was opened, a white face red body of the strange cat stood on the window lattice, eyes of the quiet look at us.


    I saw sangongzi had run to the front, and immediately took out the lighter and lit a talisman.


    Bang! The paper man shop made a roar, and in a twinkling the fire rose to the sky.


    Just now, what I asked sangongzi to throw down was a piece of fire and thunder talisman. As long as one of them was ignited, the other would explode.


    Paper man shop is full of paper horse, once stained with fire, it can''t be controlled.


    The strange cats were stained by the scattered flames, plus a circle of quicklime outside, and screamed for a while!


    A flame burned on the face of the red cat. It quickly waved its claws to put out the fire. Then it stared at the green eyes, looked at the cats struggling in the fire, and then suddenly turned its head to my eyes.


    Meow!


    It roared wildly, jumped down from the window lattice, straight to me!


    He stood on the high ground, and then he was very fierce. This time, he jumped very far.


    After four claws are stained with lime, a thick white smoke rises. But he did not pay attention to it, and forced himself to rush at me with pain, as if to avenge his own group.


    I drew out a spirit talisman and just wanted to throw it out, but I saw that the strange cat turned around so fast that it rushed to sangangzi.


    Not good! This guy wants to use his last breath of Yin to force his soul back.


    "Gangzi, run!" I shouted, and this sacrifice invisible needle, with the fastest speed pierced the forehead of the red cat.


    The red cat was in the middle of the sky. He fell down and fell into the quicklime.


    The road is white and smoke rising. It rolls all over the ground in great pain, and there is blood overflowing from the wound on the forehead.


    "You are a witch who has done many evil things and done countless harm to people. Now you have been rewarded." Looking at its tragic situation, I did not have a trace of sympathy, but coldly scolded a sentence.


    The red cat rolled back and forth in quicklime for dozens of times, and its hair flakes fell off.


    It howled fiercely, but its movement became slower and smaller, and finally it lay still.


    "I''m fucking letting you do harm!" Sangangzi didn''t know where to find a brick and smashed it.


    The red cat''s flesh and blood were suddenly blurred, and his whole head was smashed flat. Even if he was a cat fairy, he could not live.


    Not far away, the paperman shop was ablaze with fire, full of cat''s cries. Then the voice gradually weakened, and all the strange cats with double pupils were burned to be mummies."Let''s go." I said to Sangang, who was still angry.


    Sangangzi turned his head and looked at the little girl standing beside him with a dull face, staring at the fire and asked, "what does she do?"


    "Take it first." I''m also a little overwhelmed.


    The cat look on the little girl''s face was not born like this, but was changed into this after being melted by the cat''s mother. With the death of the cat, her face will slowly recover, but where should she go?


    Just as the car started, there was a thunder in the sky, and then it rained heavily.


    The rain was heavy and the windows crackled, which saved the trouble of reporting the fire. The strange paper man shop and this group of double pupil beasts will never exist again.


    Halfway through the car, sangangzi''s phone rang.


    "Ah, what? OK, I''ll be right there. " Sangongzi cried out excitedly, put down the phone and excitedly said to me: "Master Zhang, you are a god! Brother Zhong woke up. "


    Sangangzi''s hands trembled with excitement. Such a strong man cried again.


    While he was crying, he was still laughing: "haha, it''s so nice!"


    I also smiled happily, but didn''t say anything.


    After driving out of the old urban area, there are more and more cars on the road. I asked him to stop the car and said with a faint smile, "I''ll get off here, and don''t delay your brother''s reunion."


    "What''s the line, Master Zhang? You are our great benefactor. We need to..." Sangangzi said in a hurry.


    "No, you can go." With that, I pushed the door out of the car.


    The rain is merciless, but the world has its true feelings, and after three days, xiaopang comes to the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he flopped down to my knees. He wept and wept all over for a long time and a short time.


    I picked him up and sat down in a chair by the side.


    He took out a bank card and handed it respectfully: "Master Zhang, this is..."


    "You''d better take the money back." I waved to him and said: "our Yin merchants are in order to make money, but we also have an unwritten rule, save the world and not be greedy for money. You came to me because your business was robbed this time, but you saved the whole people in Wuhan invisibly. If I collected your money, it would not be good. So this time, let''s work together to accumulate the next great blessing! "


    When Zhong xiaopang saw that I said this, he was not strong enough. He looked down and thought, "my life is saved by Master Zhang. Since you said this, I will do something good with the money."


    Then he began to talk about himself.


    After going through so many things, he found that although his wife had been garrulous, she had real feelings for him. In his coma for a few days, has been careful care, do not leave.


    He was so moved that he cut off from other lovers.


    At the same time, he also brought Zhao Wangcai''s news:


    on the night when we killed the elves, Zhao Wangcai, riding in the rain, was run over by a muck truck and died on the spot.


    What''s even more strange is that his hands were broken at the same wrist, and he couldn''t find any flesh and blood.


    Because of his bad intentions, he ended up like this, I''m afraid it''s also heaven''s retribution.


    "How is the little girl?" I asked suddenly.


    "You mean spirit?" Zhong xiaopang''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face smiled: "I adopted her. She is my daughter now. She has a sweet mouth all day, which makes my wife unable to close her mouth all day. With her, my life is like a day. "


    "Well, it''s a good home." I nodded.


    "But..." Zhong xiaopang was stunned and said with some worry: "this kid likes cats very much. It''s the cat that changed my soul with me at the beginning. Hold it in your arms all day, and you can''t even sleep separately. Look at this... "


    "Nothing." I comforted: "that''s because she only had cats in her past memory. As long as you care for her enough, she can''t leave you."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhong xiaopang breathed a sigh of relief, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    It seems that this scene has a memory of the cat, enough to make him unforgettable forever!

 Chapter 1174

    After sending off Zhong xiaopang, my life has returned to its original state.


    In recent days, Yin Xinyue has been on a business trip in other places because of his work. Even when he called sometimes, he died in a hurry without saying a few words.


    I''m a lonesome person. I still sleep in the daytime and open at night.


    Long night, wine with ancient books; moon in the sky, double-edged dancing meteors.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month has passed


    One night, I opened a few pages with Grandpa''s notes, and heard a very polite knock on the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in by yourself!" I put down the book, light said.


    "Hello." The other side opened the door carefully, with a respectful attitude.


    He was dressed in a proper black suit, shirt and tie were all in perfect order, and he was wearing a pair of black frame glasses. He was gentle and gave a good first impression.


    "Are you master Zhang Jiulin, please?"


    "Well." I nodded slightly: "are you encountering any difficulty?"


    In front of my door is the sign of an antique shop. Instead of looking at antiques, I ask if I am Zhang Jiulin''s person, or I come to buy Yin things, or I come to ask for Yin things.


    The other side seemed to be a little bit uncomfortable with my opening-up. After a little pause, he asked, "it''s not me who meets the problem. It''s the old man of our family. The old man has been seriously ill recently, but there are still some wishes that haven''t been fulfilled, so he wants to ask for a shade that can make people energetic, so that he can seize the time to realize his last wishes."


    I smiled: "it''s not easy to do. There are so many Yin things in the world. How can I know which one can make people energetic?"


    "Yes, Master Zhang said." The black suit nodded respectfully: "I''ve heard about you. It''s a god like existence, so I''m going to visit you specially this time. Please ask Master Zhang to help me find it. My master and son He really needs it. "


    "No one needs such a thing, but you can''t ask for it." I picked up the tea cover and gently plucked the tea foam.


    "Master Zhang didn''t use the body Buddha sitting in a vat......"


    "Shut up, who is the master behind you? Where do you know about the Buddha sitting in the VAT? " I threw the teacup on the ground angrily.


    The black suit is very polite and respectful to me, but it''s completely a layman and doesn''t understand the rules of a shady businessman. The most taboo of Yin merchants is that secret business is talked about by people everywhere!


    Seeing that I was going to close the door to see off the guests, the black suit was in a hurry. He wiped his sweat and said, "Master Zhang, if I say something wrong, I will apologize to you, but please help our father."


    I snorted coldly: "what is your father? How big is his airs? Name refused to say, not even a face, send a runner to come, want me to help find Yin thing? The threshold of my antique shop is too low. "


    I spit out word by word, but the tone is very cold.


    "Here..." Black suit a Leng: "must he come to interview you?"


    "This is the minimum rule, understand? At least I need to know who he is and what incurable disease he has? And what things are not willing to put down, in order to find the right medicine to Yin. If he doesn''t see you, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m not short of money. "


    Finish saying, I picked up the notes on the table again, looked down, ignored completely.


    "Here..." The black suit was very embarrassed to help the glasses, and made a long psychological struggle, which led to a phone call outside the door.


    The antique street is very quiet. It''s night again. Although he is deliberately far away, I can still hear a word.


    At present, I have no good feelings for the so-called old man.


    Before long, the black suit came back and ordered me a little bit: "I just asked for instructions. Tomorrow afternoon, we will be happy all over the building. Is it convenient for Master Zhang?"


    "Inconvenient." I also did not raise the head of the way: "since something asked me, but not on the door, but also to arrange other places to meet, it is really a big look!"


    "Master Zhang, please..." He said in a hurry, almost with a cry in the tone.


    I still don''t care.


    When I saw the black suit, I didn''t pay any attention to it. My face was red and my hands were rubbing.


    After quite a long time, he actually puffed and knelt down in front of me.


    "Master Zhang, please!" His eyes were a little red and his voice choked.


    This scene surprised me!


    This black suit doesn''t look like a flatterer, even if it''s to please the leader, it''s not necessary. What''s more, there are only two of us in this room. Who does he show?


    And the tears in his eyes are not pretended, but from the bottom of his heart to put down the dignity of men and ask me.


    I was a little curious. What was the holiness of the old man behind him? How could you make your subordinates so loyal?As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to get, but a loyal servant is hard to ask.


    I was slightly moved to help him up and said, "well, I''ll go there tomorrow. But I said in advance that I am just a Yin merchant. If I can help you, I will try my best to find a way. I can''t help you, and I can''t blame you. "


    "Well, as long as master Zhang is willing to come, I will pick you up tomorrow evening." Then the black suit dried his tears and left.


    In a flash, the next night, a taxi stopped at the door of the store on time.


    The black suit respectfully knocked on the door of the antique shop and invited me out.


    The driver is an old driver with white sideburns, skillful in action and extraordinary in temperament. My intuition tells me that this is not an ordinary taxi driver.


    The car drove very smoothly until it reached the back door of le man building.


    I''ve been to le man building twice. It''s not a high-end place. It''s an ordinary hotel. The decoration inside is also very old. It is simply built on a high slope. If you stand at the window and look out, you can overlook half of the city.


    It was late at night, and there was no one left in the tavern.


    When I went around the front door, I could see clearly that the parking lot was empty and there were many empty spaces. Why did I have to go around the back door?


    Who am I meeting? Why is it so mysterious? It''s like being a thief.


    The black suit soon led me to the innermost box on the top floor and knocked on the door three times.


    "Please come in," said a slightly hoarse voice from the box


    When I walked in, I found a tall man with thick eyebrows sitting inside. He was about fifty years old, just in his prime, but his face was a little abnormal waxy yellow, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    Eh, this is it?


    When I saw each other, I was a little familiar.

 Chapter 1175

    "Master Zhang, this is mayor Wang." Black suit respectfully introduced.


    In fact, needless to say, I have recognized it for a long time. Now, standing in front of me is Wang Yuejin, the current mayor of Wuhan.


    Mayor Wang has been working in Wuhan for seven or eight years. I see him on TV and newspapers almost every day, but I have never seen a real person.


    "Master Zhang, I often hear about your great reputation. I can''t imagine that you are so young. It''s awesome." Mayor Wang shook hands with me with a smile.


    I said faintly, "I can''t imagine that Mayor Wang''s appointment is so special."


    Mayor Wang laughed: "confidentiality is still very important! Come on, sit down, please. "


    After the greetings, we sat on the banquet, and the black suit stood behind Mayor Wang.


    Mayor Wang didn''t go around the corner either. He opened the door and saw the mountain path: "Wang has never asked for help in his whole life. This time, he had to ask Master Zhang for help."


    Said, he handed me a hospital diagnosis report, which said Wang Yuejin, advanced liver cancer.


    He sighed and said: "I thought I could work hard in Wuhan for ten years, but suddenly I fainted one day. I was sent to the hospital to check that it was the late stage of liver cancer, and I could live with the tumor for one month at most, and I would be paralyzed in bed slowly. I have no wits. The doctor advised me to take a rest and enjoy the last time, but I really can''t let go of some things. If I don''t finish it, I''m afraid Wang will die in peace! "


    Even when it comes to life and death, Mayor Wang''s expression is still calm, but when it comes to unwilling things, his face shows a trace of sadness.


    "I want to fight again and finish the work in the last month. It''s no pity to go to the crematorium at that time. But this old bone really doesn''t work. I take dozens of painkillers every day. The liver still hurts more and more. I can''t stand the pain for a while. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it even these days. "


    "I''ve worked hard for that for half my life. I''m going to succeed. I''m not willing to do it!" Mayor Wang clenched his fist tightly.


    "My friends in the officialdom said that master Zhang is a capable man. He once pulled secretary Liu''s mother back from the hand of Lord Yan in a very magical way, and just survived his 70th birthday! So I also venture to ask, I hope master Zhang can let me finish this month, please


    Mayor Wang said in the end and stared at me.


    And I sneer: "since you''ve said all this, let''s just open the window and talk up! I can help you find the shade you want, but I want all your possessions to be changed. You have been working in Wuhan for so many years, surely you haven''t lost it, have you? "


    Mayor Wang''s excited expression froze, his lips trembled, but he could not say a word.


    "Why, still reluctant?" I was so proud that I raised my legs: "well, since Mayor Wang can''t bear your money, then I won''t waste this time. Let''s keep the money for the local government! Don''t forget to buy more beautiful villas and so on, and enjoy the same happiness there. "


    Finish saying, I disdain to go out.


    "Unbridled!" The black suit that didn''t make a sound all of a sudden roared, his face was red, obviously shivering with anger.


    "Little money, you go out first." Mayor Wang waved out, covering his stomach.


    "Yes." The black suit looked at Mayor Wang anxiously and gave me a fierce stare, which made him hate to walk out of the box.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it." Mayor Wang took out a white bottle from his arms, poured out several pieces of medicine, threw them directly into his mouth and swallowed them.


    "Good!" As soon as I heard that the corrupt official finally let go, I turned around and sat back.


    I don''t really want to extort money from him, but I don''t like these corrupt officials.


    Mayor Wang swallowed the pills and rubbed them on his stomach for a long time. His frown was just slightly extended.


    He looked at me and said in the same tone: "what master Zhang said is not bad. In recent years, there have been some officials who did not behave properly. They have forgotten the party spirit and the people, which has had a very bad impact on the image of officials. I am not surprised that master Zhang has such a view. "


    I sneered and said nothing.


    In my heart, pretend, and you will continue to pretend.


    Mayor Wang didn''t care about my sneer, and continued: "Master Zhang is a businessman after all, and I can''t ask for a valuable thing without any reason. I promise you that I will exchange all my property. "


    Ha ha, has it finally come to light?


    I still did not speak, smiling at him.


    "I have a flat, a new bike and 120000 yuan in savings. This is all my property. If the master doesn''t mind, I will give it all. " Mayor Wang said sincerely.


    "Mayor Wang is a real joke." I couldn''t help laughing: "before, I didn''t say that you have worked as mayor alone for ten years, and you have such a small fortune. Who would believe that? I''m a three-year-old. "Mayor Wang paused: "I really didn''t cheat you."


    I will definitely look at him with four words written on my face: Ghosts don''t believe me.


    "Alas! I''ll tell you straight. " Mayor Wang sighed heavily: "anyway, I''ve been in the stomach for decades. Before I leave, I''ll find someone to talk about it. It''s also very happy."


    "I''ve been an official for a long time. It seems to outsiders that I have a lot of money, but you don''t understand my difficulties."


    "My hometown is in the mountains. My father died early. There are several brothers in my family. They can''t even eat enough, let alone study. My brothers didn''t study in a day. They went to work early to make a start for me! I later transferred to work in the city, and my life was pretty good, but my brothers all suffered a lot! "


    "In the year when I was the county magistrate, my eldest brother went over the mountain and came to me seven or eight days later. He said that I would give him a note and help his daughter-in-law''s private teacher to straighten out. I didn''t agree. He was so angry that he didn''t even drink water. He turned around and left. I couldn''t stop him."


    "He said that he didn''t ask me for so many years, but he still pushed the other way for such a small thing. He''s a white eyed wolf! From now on, my family will be without you! I cried until dawn that night... "


    "Since then, I have never been told about any difficulties at home."


    Mayor Wang''s eyes moistened a little, and he continued: "that year, my mother got sick, my brother sold cattle, and he just put on a plow to plough, and he was so tired that he collapsed in bed. I didn''t know until two years later..."


    "When my mother was seriously ill, the construction led by me was at a critical juncture, and I couldn''t catch up with it."


    "I came out of the gutter. I don''t want the mountain people to be poor forever. I built a migrant workers'' school, vigorously promoted the rural surplus population into the city, settled down and other livelihood projects, but I have been afraid to go home and face my brothers! "


    "I have been guarding myself against this. I am the son of a farmer and a cadre of the state. I dare not be greedy or take it. If I dare to take a cent, dare to do a private thing, otherwise, I''m sorry for my brothers! I''m sorry about that mountain! "


    Mayor Wang wiped a tear and said positively, "my salary seems to be a lot, but my wife is ill all the year round and my son is still at school. I also funded two college students. Over the years, I really haven''t saved any money, and there are only so many. If master Zhang is too few, I have nothing to say. After all, your goods are so rare that I can''t afford them. "

 Chapter 1176

    "Mayor Wang plays a very good role. When facing the investigation of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he also said that, right?" I still don''t believe it at the moment.


    "If master Zhang doesn''t believe it, you can check it or go to my house to have a look. You will know everything..." Mayor Wang sighed.


    "Well, I''d like to see it!" I promised, thinking to myself, I see when you can play.


    "Then go." I didn''t expect Mayor Wang to be so fierce, so he stood up.


    We went out one by one, and the black suit was standing at the other end of the corridor. My eyes were still on my face.


    "Xiaoqian, go back first. I''ll take Master Zhang to my home." Mayor Wang said lightly.


    Black suit one Leng, immediately obedient answer one.


    The taxi was still parked in the back door of Aiman building. The driver opened the door as soon as he saw us coming out.


    Mayor Wang and I sat in the back seat side by side. He waved and said, "Lao Li, go to my house."


    "Ah." The man answered and started the car very skillfully.


    Mayor Wang introduced to me: "this is Lao Li, my former driver. He has been with me for many years and has not saved anything until he retires. Now he has to rent a car to support his family. Now, looking back, it''s a bit out of place for these old men. "


    "Don''t say that, Mayor Wang. I have to thank you." The driver took the lead and said: "those old guys who retired with me are not sleeping steadily now, especially those who were disorganized by the former leaders. When they heard the police car, they were all shivering! It''s me. I''m full every day. I''m sleeping. I''m not afraid of anyone. How much does it have to be to buy peace of mind. "


    "Hahaha." Mayor Wang said with a hearty smile, "that''s a good thing. It''s a good thing that you can''t buy any money!"


    Suddenly, Mayor Wang''s phone rang.


    He took over several times, and then said: "this matter must be solved immediately. There is no small matter about people''s livelihood. We must not be careless, right! Do it now. "


    Put down the phone, Mayor Wang suddenly pointed to the front and said to me: "Master Zhang, you must want to ask, what''s the last name Wang can''t put down? In fact, what I can''t put down is here. "


    By the way, it''s a whole new building.


    The buildings are high and uniform.


    "It''s a house to be moved back from the old city. Wuhan has developed to the present, which is full of vitality. But there are still some citizens living in the old city, without water and electricity. A family of dozens of people live in a house of tens of square meters. That''s a bitter day! "


    "And there are low rent houses in the city. It is specially built for migrant workers'' brothers and low-income families. Wuhan has today''s development thanks to them. Now that Wuhan is prosperous and the city is better, we can''t forget the benefactor. The purpose of reform and opening up is to make everyone have a good life. "


    "For this goal, I have worked hard for half my life, and worked hard for half my life! Now, we have broken through many difficulties and finally completed the project. We can complete it next month! I hope I can make the last drop of blood for my dream, and then I can laugh Mayor Wang looked out of the window with great emotion.


    "This is your long cherished wish?" I''m a little strange.


    "Yes, isn''t that enough?" Asked Mayor Wang.


    I froze for a moment.


    Mayor Wang begged me to help him finish his long cherished wish before he died? It''s just to let those people have a new home?


    All of a sudden, I felt that how small and mean I was just now was a stain on Mayor Wang''s humanity.


    "This is a movie theater, which will be subsidized by the government in the future to let migrant workers and low-income families watch for free."


    "This is the school. It will provide free lunch."


    "This is a hospital. It''s difficult and expensive to see a doctor. The situation that cannot be reimbursed will be completely reversed in my hands..."


    As the taxi passed through the downtown area, Wang Shichang pointed with high spirits and shouted like a child: "this is Xincheng Park..."


    Mayor Wang kept introducing to me what is under construction here and what is there. Once it is put into use, what benefits will it bring to the public, what kind of policies will the government put in place to benefit the people, and how the whole city of Wuhan will become better by then.


    The more he said it, the happier he was. There were two red lights on his haggard face. It seemed that he had completely forgotten why he came here to meet me and why he was suffering from cancer. There was not much time left for him


    As the car went on, he was so excited all the time. From time to time, he would make one or two regrets.


    He had a magnificent blueprint in his heart. He wanted to give the best gift he had made in his life to the people who loved him.


    And I sit on the side, watching all the way to listen to all the way, the heart is increasingly not a taste.


    To be honest, such a good official is really rare!


    I feel deeply remorse for my sarcasm just now. The wind outside the window is cold, but my heart is surging. I have an idea that I can''t help it. Even when I go up the mountain and down the fire, I have to find something that can make Mayor Wang do what he wants.The car continued along the straight road, suddenly quiet down.


    Turning around, Mayor Wang leaned against the window and fell asleep


    His face is very ugly, with a very tired sick, but covered with a smile, I don''t know what he dreamed, is all the projects completed, firecrackers? Or the hearts of all the people, smiling up one by one?


    Lao Li, who was driving, saw him sleeping in the reversing mirror. Naturally, he took out a blanket from under his seat and handed it over.


    I took it and gently covered him.


    "Well, Mayor Wang is really not easy." Lao Li sighed softly: "in those years when I drove for him, I almost came home so late every day. When I got on the bus, my voice was hoarse, and I kept on calling. Ask about the progress of all the work and whether the difficulties have been solved. "


    "I have been driving in the municipal government for half my life since I changed my career. I have experienced several leaders, but I have never seen such a desperate Sanlang! It''s very rare to have such a good leader who thinks for the people. It''s just Alas! " Old Li shook his head and sighed heavily.


    Lao Li doesn''t speak any more. I have nothing to say for a while.


    The car is unusually quiet, only to see a new high-rise building whistling past the window, which scene is extremely spectacular city view in the neon light of the road colorful, more charming.


    After a long time, the car finally stopped.


    This is an old building built at the end of last century. It looks very old.


    "Mayor Tang, live here?" I was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1177

    "This building was divided by him when he was director of the Agricultural Bureau." Lao Li put the car out and lowered his voice: "later, he had to redistribute it several times, but he didn''t agree with it. He said that the house was not bad. At least many people still couldn''t live in it. When will all the people in Wuhan live in a better house than this. Later, I have lived until now... "


    I was silent for a moment. I looked at Mayor Wang who was still sleeping. I turned to old Li and said, "when Mayor Wang wakes up, you can tell me that I will do it for him."


    "No, it must be checked to the end!" Before Lao Li could speak, Mayor Wang suddenly raised his hand, lifted the blanket and sat up.


    Then he slammed into the roof.


    "Ouch..." He rubbed his head and turned his head to look at Lao Li and me. He was stunned a little. Then he woke up completely. He laughed and said, "look at me, and then he fell asleep. I just dreamed that someone was cutting corners. What''s the line? Ha ha, Master Zhang, let''s go. We''re home! "


    "Mayor Wang, no need." I look at him sincerely: "don''t worry, I will help you with this!"


    "That''s two things." Mayor Wang''s face was flat: "I brought you here in the middle of the night and didn''t give you a sip of tea. What''s the way of hospitality? If this goes out, where can I leave my old face? Go for a walk. Since you have arrived at the door, you are welcome. Go up and sit first. "


    After that, I got out of the car.


    "Lao Li, it''s hard." Mayor Wang closed the car door and naturally took out the money to step into the window.


    It seems that it''s not the first time he''s been on Lao Li''s night train.


    Lao Li was more aware of his temper, and did not refuse at the moment, reaching for it.


    "Lao Li, you still need to work. I won''t keep you. Come back another day and have a good drink with you." Mayor Wang said and waved to Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s eyes were moist: "Mayor Wang, you should also pay attention to your health!" Then I flashed the lights twice, turned my head and drove away.


    Until the car disappeared in the night, Mayor Wang turned around and said to me, "my family hasn''t been here for a long time. Let''s go and have a taste of my skills!"


    "Here..." I''m embarrassed. I came to his house to check it out. It''s just to see his jokes and his background, to see when his dirty face can be installed.


    But at this time, I know that I really think wrong, Mayor Wang is really a rare good official!


    He''s pulling me upstairs now, which makes me very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. I invited you to dinner and I was at home. It''s not bribery." Mayor Wang said with a smile.


    "Mayor Wang, maybe another day." I continued to push away: "besides, it''s the same time, so is my sister-in-law..."


    "She is on the night shift. She can''t come back until the second half of the night. Now I''m alone at home. We don''t even order food in aimanlou.


    I''m starving. Let''s go and have a meal with me. " After Mayor Wang finished, he took my shoulder and walked in.


    In this way, I naturally have no way.


    Mayor Wang''s house is on the fourth floor. He opens the door, lights up, takes off his coat and throws it in the sofa. As he walked to the kitchen with his sleeve in his hand, he said to me, "sit down for a while and pour your own tea. I''ll be fine in a moment!"


    Then the kitchen tinkled.


    I stood in the room, looking at this very ordinary, but significant room, for a time, some of the stunned speechless.


    It''s common, because it''s the most common two room one hall room, which is about sixty or seventy square meters. When the decoration of the room has passed for a long time, there are traces of time everywhere.


    It''s of great significance because there is absolutely no such magic decoration in any family.


    There is a crumpled sofa in the living room, but the one opposite the sofa is not a tea table, but a square large book case, which is full of various drawings and documents, as well as large, small and colorful maps.


    There are the city''s aerial plan, topographic map, water circuit and water network map If I didn''t just follow Mayor Wang into the house, I really doubt if I went into the site command post?


    It seems that he is really a desperate Sanlang!


    According to Lao Li, he works so late every day, so it is not easy for him to return home. He has to face these maps and study hard.


    He doesn''t want to leave any regrets. He wants to strive for perfection and build a new city that can make him feel at ease and satisfy all the citizens.


    Now, he did, but he may never see that day.


    He worked hard for half of his life, struggled for half of his life, but at the end of the day, he could only leave regrets and die in peace?


    I believe that any Wuhan citizen who knows about this will be extremely sad and sad!


    I looked at the maps in front of me, and thought of the way he had come. His eyes were moist with joy and laughter."Dinner!" Just then, Mayor Wang suddenly shouted loudly and came out of the kitchen with two big bowls.


    It''s two bowls of noodles, boiled in white water, with some cucumber shreds watered with old Ganma on the top. What''s more luxurious is that there''s a poached egg beside the bowl.


    "Come on, one bowl at a time, no leftovers." Then he handed me a bowl, took another one and sat down on the sofa, and immediately devoured it.


    When I saw him like this, his nose suddenly turned sour.


    This is the mayor of Wuhan! In a big city with millions of managers, there is a huge amount of money flowing in its hands.


    Does he just call himself a mule?


    "Why, can''t you eat?" He swallowed several mouthfuls, saw me standing there still, scratched my hair with chopsticks, and said apologetically, "it''s a bit outrageous to invite you to eat this when you come to my house for the first time. But I It''s the only way to do it. "


    "No, I''m hungry, too!" As I said this, I took up the bowl and sat down on the sofa beside him to eat.


    He took a look at me and didn''t speak. He started to eat noodles.


    Xili snored. The two men didn''t say a word and swallowed their noodles.


    My bowl gradually stood up, and then, while he did not pay attention, I secretly wiped away the moist corner of the eye.


    Mayor Wang ate all the noodles in one breath, and even drank the soup clean. He was very satisfied and belched: "don''t look at the noodles, but they really work."


    "I used to be busy with my work. Maybe when I come back, your sister-in-law will not be able to leave me a meal at all. Sometimes when I come back in the middle of the night, I am so hungry that I have to learn how to cook noodles. I dare not say anything else about this thing, but it''s simple and hungry! Just like being an official, as long as you have people in your heart and really want to do it, there is nothing you can''t do. "


    He just made a sigh and suddenly turned his head. Then he realized that I was not a person in the government at all. His teaching seemed a little redundant. He shouted and laughed again and said, "look, I''m really used to being an old bureaucrat. I can work no matter what."


    Said, he took my empty bowl and said, "if you sit for a while, I have to brush it quickly. If you wait for your sister-in-law to come back, it''s time to criticize me!" He said so, but the expression on his face was very happy.


    "Oh, yes." Just two steps away, he stopped again and said solemnly with a face: "if you see her later, don''t let it slip! No one knows about my illness except for the small money to get the report for me. Even Lao Li doesn''t know about it. It must be kept a high level of confidentiality. "


    "Good!" I nodded heavily.


    There was a gust of wind in hula, and many pieces of map paper were scattered on the table. I quickly lowered my head and picked them up and put them back.


    But at this time, I suddenly found a picture, which was pressed under the thick glass of the desktop.


    The picture is black and white, slightly yellow, it looks very old.


    There are two young people in their twenties standing side by side in the picture. One is in military uniform, the other is in a mountain suit. Both of them are tall with their chests up, and all of them have a shining Party emblem on their chests. Their faces were full of pride and joy.


    Although ages are far apart, I can recognize that the young man in Zhongshan suit is mayor Wang.


    Below are a few lines of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing handwriting.


    A thousand hammers and a thousand chisels out a deep mountain, and a fire burns like idleness.


    I''m not afraid of breaking my body and bones. I want to keep my innocence in the world!


    Then there is a line of small words: "I would like to present this sentence to leap forward, hoping to read it, February 1984."


    "His name is Hu Qingshan. This is my best classmate and friend." I was looking at the stupefied God, but Mayor Wang did not know where to stand behind me.


    He ignored my astonishment and stared at the photo with his eyes tightly: "in those days, we graduated together and joined the party, and vowed to work hard to serve the motherland. But only a few months later, he was killed at the border between China and Vietnam. He didn''t even find all the bones, only the words left for me. "


    Mayor Wang was a little melancholy: "Qingshan''s words are especially in his ears, and they always alert me like thunder. Whenever I am confused, I can''t help but look at the photos. Qingshan always hits the head and wakes me up completely! No matter the senior officials or the junior officials, what they always represent in front of the people is not themselves, but the country, the party and the hope of the nation! "

 Chapter 1178

    "We both came out of the mountains and worked together in Wuhan. He told me before going to the battlefield that the common people are really suffering. You must let them live a good life! "


    "I work hard, I work hard, just for this day."


    "I know that I am a materialist and should not believe in ghosts and gods. But I''m afraid to see him again, lest he ask me, I don''t know what to answer... " Mayor Wang''s eyes are a little red.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry, I will help you to fulfill this long cherished wish!" I said with great certainty.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang." Mayor Wang held my hand tightly: "as long as I don''t violate the laws of the country, I''m willing to give my all."


    Although his words were sincere, they seemed to slap me hard, and his face was burning.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t say more! I''ll get ready now, and you''ll wait for my good news! " With that, I got up and left.


    Just then, the door opened.


    In came a middle-aged woman in a machine factory overalls.


    She was thin and sallow. She looked at me in surprise with a bright smile. Then she said to Mayor Wang, "jump in, why don''t you say a word when the guests come? I''m just on my way to spend the night, so I can buy some delicious food. "


    "Don''t bother my sister-in-law, I''ll leave now." I tried to hold back my tears and didn''t come out. I was afraid that I would be seen through by her. I hurriedly walked out with my head down.


    All the way through the corridor and out, I dare to look back.


    In the darkness, there is only a window on the fourth floor, which seems to light up the future of Wuhan!


    My tears can''t help but flow down.


    As I walked, I took out my mobile phone and spread the news of urgent purchase in the circle, even indicating that I would not hesitate to pay a lot of money to compete against time.


    Shortly after it was sent out, the phone rang. I saw it was Pockmarked Li''s.


    This guy called as soon as he saw my message. Can''t he get it by wire?


    "Hello, Pockmarked Li! Do you have a clue? " I asked directly.


    "I said brother Zhangjia, who in the world has incurable disease." He was also in a hurry.


    "No matter who you are, do you have any clue?"


    "How could it be that I was enjoying the moon with Mr. Xia. I thought it was Cough, since you don''t say it, then I won''t ask. OK, let''s do it first. I''m OK to help you inquire. "


    Li Mazi is just talking nonsense. I can''t even see a star in this big night. It''s obvious that she is rolling the bed sheet with Miss Xia. Listen to his casual appearance again, I immediately became angry and shouted, "what is it to ask for help?"?! Immediately forward it to the Yin merchants'' circle all over the country. Tomorrow, let go of all the things at hand and launch all the contacts over the years to find together. "


    Pockmarked Li has made a fortune since he followed me. He not only cured his son''s leukaemia, but also became a teacher of Xia. He is also a famous figure in this field.


    I usually treat him as a brother. I seldom yell loudly. Especially in front of Mr. Xia, I will try to save enough face for him. But once I was really in a hurry!


    When Pockmarked Li saw something was wrong, he immediately said, "OK, brother Zhangjia, don''t worry about it. We''ve gone through a lot of storms, and this time we''ll be able to survive. Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away! " Then he hung up.


    I couldn''t get a taxi in the middle of the night. I walked back along the road. After the wind, I was clear headed. Suddenly, I felt that my tone was a little too much? I want to call Pockmarked Li, but the line is busy all the time.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is quite a friend. Even Miss Xia, who is so obsessed with him, ignores him and helps me to search for information.


    In contrast to others, most of our businesses are open at night and are in good spirits.


    At the sight of such an urgent message from me, who rarely showed up, I am now talking about it.


    Jiangbei Zhangjia is also eager to help me to look around, for a time, the Yin circles all over the country are fried!


    When I got back, I flipped around with my mobile phone and stared at every message I sent, lest I missed any clue.


    However, there is still nothing of value.


    I''m a little worried and take out my cigarettes, one after another.


    There is a thick layer in the ashtray on the table. If Yin Xinyue sees it, he will kill me again!


    Mayor Wang is the greatest official I have ever met in my life. Before he died, he had such a poor wish. Can''t I help him finish it?


    Although I''m just a Yin merchant, I''m also from Wuhan, and I''m also Chinese! I also hope more and more good officials like this. Now it''s my turn to do my best. How can I not do my best?


    Until dawn, I still got nothing. I was exhausted physically and mentally, but I still stared at my cell phone.There is not much time left for mayor Wang. Every second, there will be a little more!


    I must not let his long cherished wish fail, and never let him die in peace!


    All of a sudden, a long gray face on wechat came on at noon. It was T-shirt man.


    "Go to Zhengding and have a look. Some years ago, someone sold a pair of ancient armour, which is right for your way."


    His words are short and the clue is more vague. There are only two words "Zhengding" and "gujia".


    But his words should not be despised. Since he can provide me with this clue, he has more than 80% assurance.


    At the moment, I can''t care about being tired, so I took a taxi to the airport to get ready to go to Zhengding, Hebei Province.


    When the security check was about to take place, Li Mazi called. His voice was hoarse. Obviously, he also called all night in a hurry: "little brother, is there any clue?"


    "On the first day of the lunar new year, I was on my way to the airport." I said briefly.


    "Zhengding?" Li Mazi Dun: "Hebei that place still has to have a familiar talent, just where I know a person, or let him contact you?"


    I was touched.


    Not only did Pockmarked Li not care about my anger at him last night, but he also thought about it for me.


    "Good." I should say: "let him call me. I''ll pass the security check right away. I''ll contact you whenever I have something."


    Then I hung up and stepped on the security gate.

 Chapter 1179

    I didn''t sleep all night. Now I''m really sleepy. I just leaned on the plane seat and fell asleep.


    In a daze, I seem to have come to the hospital. Mayor Wang just lies on the bed, with oxygen mask on his face and nutrition tube on his body. The heartbeat on the instrument is getting lower and lower


    Although he was about to die, he still opened his eyes full of tears and looked at the direction of the door.


    I know. He''s waiting for me.


    I also promised him that I must help him fulfill his long cherished wish. No way, I must speed up!


    I suddenly woke up from my sleep, and now the plane has landed. I hurriedly got on the airport bus and went straight to the county.


    Zhengding is a county, located in Hebei Province, at the eastern foot of Taihang.


    Although the population is not large and the economy is very backward, it is a famous place in history. As far back as the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, it is the main battlefield of the Jin and Zhao states.


    Later, there are many famous historical figures, such as Fan Zhongyan, a literary giant of the Northern Song Dynasty who wrote "worry about the world first, and be happy after the world", and Zhao Yun, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms, who are outstanding. Therefore, Zhengding County Government has simply started tourism, which has become popular in recent years.


    I sat on the bus and quickly scanned the messages sent by wechat group during my flight.


    Although the clues provided by t-shirt men are limited, the circle of shady merchants is very small after all. Everyone can be aware of the rare shady things that appear all over the country.


    After Li Mazi forwarded the two key words of Zhengding and Zhanjia, there suddenly appeared an old diver who had not bubbled for ten thousand years.


    This man is called Wu Laodu. He has passed his sixty years. His eyes are bad and he can''t type. So he has been diving all year round.


    Occasionally, it appears several times, and it''s basically the baby grandson who just started. Ask you some questions.


    But this time, it''s him!


    He said in a trembling voice: "when it comes to the battle armour of Zhengding, I seem to have a vague impression on the old man..."


    After a night''s tossing and turning, most of the people in the group have calmed down. Only a few shady merchants who have a good relationship with me are still searching. As soon as they heard old Wu said this, they immediately asked, "old Wu, since you know it, please talk about it quickly! All the shopkeepers are in a hurry. "


    Old Wu said it off and on, but his teeth were almost gone, and when he said it, there was a leak, and only a word came out in ten seconds. Besides, he was not very good at using voice keys, and he couldn''t hear a feather for a long time.


    Pockmarked Li was in a hurry and called his grandson to translate!


    This kid is a new guy. His grandfather is old again. We will support him in the future, so he is very active in helping.


    According to his grandfather''s dictation, he was typing in the group at full speed, and we finally got a general idea.


    Wu laobad said that many years ago, a man came to him with a half armor and wanted to sell it to him.


    At that time, he checked that the armour was indeed an antique of the Eastern Han Dynasty, but there was a powerful spirit living in it. The murderous spirit of the spirit was the only thing he saw in his life. He knelt on the ground at a glance, not to mention the collection.


    Besides, the price of that man is very high. Old Wu is afraid that he can''t find a family. He''s rotten in his own hands, so he doesn''t talk about it.


    He remembered that the man seemed to be Zhengding, wearing a pair of clothes from the 23rd and 5th factories, which was originally the name of an army.


    More specifically, it is an arsenal that specializes in processing firearms, just in the mountains of Zhengding County.


    When Wu laobad was young, he stole the tomb in that big mountain and was almost caught by the armed police patrolling the 23rd and 5th factories, so he was deeply impressed by the clothes.


    As soon as I saw it, I perked up.


    Zhengding, Zhanjia, these two clues are right!


    It seems that the news of T-shirt man is based on some facts. Maybe this is what I am looking for!


    I hurriedly asked in the crowd, "Wu Laodu, did you find anything wrong with this armour at that time?"


    After a while, Wu''s grandson continued: "my grandfather said that it was many years ago. I can''t remember the specific situation clearly. Anyway, the ghost living in the war armor has become powerful to the level of ghost king, and the body can''t bear it at all. Whoever collects the war armor will surely not survive for a month. "


    "The man went to other stores later, but no one wanted it. It''s probably still in his hands."


    When I heard it, I was more delighted and asked, "Xiao Wu, ask your grandfather again. Do you remember his last name?"


    After a long time, Xiao Wu replied: "my grandfather said, who can remember so long in the past?". Shopkeeper Zhang, my grandfather can''t stand it now. I have to help him to have a rest. If he thinks of anything else, I''ll tell you at the first time. "


    Although I was very anxious, Wu''s bad health was not very good, and I could not force him to think. Besides, his forgetfulness is greater than his memory. Even if he is forced to do so, it will not work. He can only wait for when his soul will come out.So I made a smile and said, "Xiao Wu has worked hard for you! Wait for your grandpa to wake up and let him think slowly, even if brother Zhang owes you personal love. "


    Xiao Wu goes back to brother Zhang. Don''t mention it. There''s no voice.


    When they saw each other, they thought for me.


    Some said that Wu Laodu had been confused for a long time. He used the urinal as a teapot. What he said may not be reliable. Don''t just stare at a clue, but look for other places.


    Some say that''s not necessarily true. Although Wu''s bad level is not good, his experience is quite rich.


    Others advise me not to worry, think about whether there is any other way.


    I turned off wechat a little upset.


    Just then, Pockmarked Li called.


    "Brother Zhang, is it Zhengding? Hook didn''t call you. "


    "Huck, who is Huck?" I was stunned.


    "That''s the local I told you about." Seeing that I was a little confused, Pockmarked Li reminded me again, "that''s the one I said before you passed the security gate."


    Oh, I remember that.


    I was so sleepy all the way that I almost forgot it.


    "You are not familiar with this place of life. It is not so easy to find someone who has no first name, no surname and no residence? Besides, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to find out. " Li Mazi said: "you can rest assured that you have been a soldier, and your work is reliable. I have a good relationship with him. After I told him about this, I left your phone number. He said he would come to you. Don''t worry. I''ll hang up first. Maybe he''s calling you now. " With that, Pockmarked Li hung up.


    Pockmarked Li looked at the careless leaves, but actually he was very attentive. With the help of a local, I could at least walk a lot of wrong ways.


    But up to now, there are only two, three and five more factories.


    There must be hundreds of thousands of people in Zhengding. Where can I find it based on this clue?

 Chapter 1180

    At this time, the bus also arrived at the station.


    I was so confused that I left the car following the flow of people that I couldn''t even pay attention to which direction I was going.


    Suddenly, my shoulder was patted: "follow me!"


    I looked back in amazement and saw behind me a black faced youth of twenty-four or five.


    He was not very tall or strong, but he was very strong, with two bright eyes on a swarthy face. It looks very ordinary, but there is a shrewd energy hidden in it.


    "Are you brother Zhang? I''m hooker. " The man was stunned to see me and introduced himself.


    I haven''t seen this person at all, and he hasn''t called me. There are so many people in the station. How did he find me at once?


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up and you won''t be able to catch up." He saw that I was still thinking and hurried.


    "I can''t catch the bus. Where is the bus?" I was even more surprised.


    "Aren''t you looking for someone who has worked in the 235 factory selling war armour? Then we have to go to the old factory for clues. There''s only one bus to get there in a day. It''s about to leave. If you miss it, you won''t be able to catch up. I don''t think you want to go tomorrow because you are in such a hurry. "


    I was even more confused when he said this.


    When Pockmarked Li asked him to help me, he may have said something about Zhan Jia in advance, but I just knew the news about the 235 factory. How did he know?


    And even the address of the old factory has been found for me. Is this boy a god operator?


    Of course, since Pockmarked Li recommended him, it''s very reliable. I have no doubt about that, but I''m curious.


    As I walked forward with him, I asked doubtfully, "how do you know about the 235 factory?"


    With a smile, Hooker showed his bright white teeth: "brother Li told me that you must be looking for someone who has sold war armour. Just after I saw you get off the bus, I''ve been perplexed. It seems that I''m not sure which direction to go. When I saw a stop sign, my eyes suddenly brightened, and I stared at it for three or four seconds. You were staring at the end of the stop sign, and it was written that it happened to be No. 23, No. 5 factory. "


    "So I know that the clue must have something to do with the 235 factory. Naturally, I have to take you to the old factory." Huck explained.


    "Awesome!" After listening to his explanation, I thumbed up in admiration.


    "Oh, yes!" I suddenly realized: "Pockmarked Li said you were a scout, right? This skill is not for everyone. "


    "Hey, brother Zhang, you are not easy." Hook grinned.


    "Two three five old factory, it''s about to leave. Hurry up." Not far away, a black and fat middle-aged woman shouted at the top of her voice.


    Behind her was a tattered Chinese bus, full of returning farmers. We went up to have a look, but the seats were all gone, but the bus had only one shift a day, so we had to buy tickets.


    Soon, the Chinese bus staggered out of the city and turned up a slope.


    before the slope, several farmers came up and crowded everyone''s back to the back, like sardine in cans.


    The mountain road was originally bumpy. So many people were loaded in the car. When it rocked, don''t mention suffering a lot. From time to time, there is also a smell of feet and farts. I was so fumigated that I almost vomited several times.


    "Master, stop!"


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, Hooker, standing beside me, yelled at the driver, then gave me a pull: "brother Zhang, let''s get off here."


    I hurried out of the car with my hands on my knees. I retched for a long time, which was a relief.


    "The twenty-three five old factory is in the big mountain. Let''s climb over here to save more time." With that, Hooker headed for the mountain road.


    The reason for getting off the bus seems to be very reliable, but I know he must have seen me a little overwhelmed, so he changed his mind temporarily.


    I looked up at him and followed.


    On weekdays, I feel that I have good physical fitness. The yin-yang Sabre technique has been used three times, that is to say, it''s just a little sweat. Naturally, I don''t take climbing as a task.


    But after climbing the mountain, I found that compared with this boy, I was as weak as a child.


    He walked fast and talked with me about how to get to know Pockmarked Li.


    He was a top scout in the army, but when he changed his career, he found that his proudest abilities were all useless. The only reliable one was that he could drive, so he became a long-distance bus driver for a while.


    Once when I was passing through Wuhan, there was a long line on the highway.


    He turned over and jumped out of the car to take a breath.


    However, he jumped out of the car, but was also blocked in the road, the muffled smoke of Pockmarked Li saw!


    Pockmarked Li is a man who knows the goods. He was attracted by his beautiful action. He immediately handed over a cigarette: "man, have been a soldier."Later, the two began to talk like this. Unexpectedly, the more they talked about each other, the more right they were. Later, they left a phone call for each other, often in contact.


    Later, Pockmarked Li joined him to open a small plastic steel plant in Zhengding. Although they didn''t often meet each other, their relationship was very strong.


    So, as soon as I got a call from Pockmarked Li, Hooker came here without saying anything!


    "Brother Li said that you are his best brother, and you have saved his life. This time, something urgent happened. Please ask me to help." Huck said and looked back at me. "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. I promise to do my best."


    I gasped. "Thank you so much."


    After a while, I was so tired that I couldn''t walk. He told me to rest first and get into the woods by myself.


    After a while, he came back with a big leaf in his hand. There was clear water on the top and a light pine fragrance: "this is birch juice. Drink a little to quench thirst and fatigue."


    I took it over and drank it dry. I felt better immediately.


    Stand up, just about to leave, suddenly the phone rang again, looked down at Pockmarked Li, I quickly pressed the connect button.


    "Brother Zhang, didn''t you read wechat?" Asked Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Wu laobad''s grandson said that his grandfather remembered again. The man surnamed Zhao boasted that he was the descendant of Zhao Yun, the famous general of the Three Kingdoms. That armor was worn by Zhao Yun during the northern expedition." Li Mazi said.


    "But you should listen to it as a joke. My family name is Li, isn''t it Li Shimin?" Pockmarked Li laughed and hung up the phone.


    I followed with a smile, just preparing to continue on the way, but hooker seemed to suddenly start something: "brother Zhang, the name of the person selling a is Zhao? Is he the descendant of Zhao Yun


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll know who he is!" Huck replied quite positively.


    "What do you say?" I''m interested.


    "There is a beekeeper named Zhao Shihua who lives in the mountain in front of me. When I was young, I also worked in the 23rd five factory. I was an old comrade in arms with my father. When he met people, he said that he was Zhao Yun''s descendant, and others heard of him because he was nicknamed Zhao descendant. But I have never heard of any armour in his family. "


    "No matter how much, find him first." When I heard it, I was a step further from hope, and I was very happy.


    I don''t know the reason why I drank birch juice or found a glimmer of hope. Although the next journey was more difficult, I didn''t feel a little tired.


    Before dark, we finally arrived at a small village.


    There is a very thick willow tree at the entrance of the village, which can only be encircled by three or four people holding hands.


    The willow tree has long withered, and its branches and forks are stretched on all sides, like a devil''s hand, clawing at the full moon in the sky.


    Most of the houses in the village are dark, and only a few are still lighted.


    As soon as we got close to each other, the dogs in the village started to scream one after another. At first, they kept on barking one after another, but soon they became one after another. They were barking in unison with great rhythm.


    "Oh, Wang! Wang Wang Wang! " All of a sudden, Hooker also learned to bark, which was just like a dog.


    I don''t know where he learned this skill. Those dogs seem to understand it, and their voices gradually decrease.


    "Even if I have said hello to them, I will not bite us again." Huck laughed.


    "You''re so special." I''m a little speechless.


    "For what?" The two of us just walked into the village. Suddenly a shout came out from the front, and a flashlight light came out at the same time.


    We narrowed our eyes, so we could see a couple of old men and women standing in front.


    "Sir, we''re looking for master Zhao to buy some honey." Huck shouted back.


    "Master Zhao? He didn''t live in the village for a long time, in the big depression there, with honey. " The old man pointed.


    "Granny, where the hell is it?" I can''t help but feel anxious.


    All around were mountains, black, and she raised her hand and pointed. Where can I find it?


    "No, I can find it." Huck comforted me, thanked the old lady again, and then took me away.


    "You know where he is?" I asked with some surprise.


    "Well." Huck nodded, "but I''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    It was dark, and neither of us could go back.


    The vigilance of the villagers is very high. It''s not suitable for us to stay here. We just stayed in the mountain for one night.


    Hooker was born as a scout, so it''s natural for him to survive in the wild. Although the conditions are a little hard, he''s very good at eating and drinking, and there''s no danger. Let alone snakes and insects, even mosquitoes can''t get close to him.


    I''ve been so tired all day that I just closed my eyes and went to sleep.In the morning of the next day, I was awakened by a mass of fragrance.


    When I opened my eyes, this guy didn''t know how to catch a big rabbit. He was baking on the fire.


    The two of us ate the birch juice we had saved all night. Huck clapped his hands and said, "let''s go, brother Zhang. The guide has arrived."


    Wizard I turned around and looked around. There was a silence. How could there be any figure?


    "Where is it?" I asked in some doubt.


    "Isn''t that right?" Huck smiled and pointed to me.


    With a passing glance, a bee fell on a small flower.


    "Oh! So this is the guide. " I suddenly woke up.


    Since master Zhao is a beekeeper, if you want to find his home, just follow the bee!

 Chapter 1181

    The two of us followed the bees all the way through the jungle and soon came to a mountain depression.


    There are lots of rocks and weeds in the mountain depression. Next to the cliff, there is a small thatched cottage. Outside the thatched cottage, there are dense beehives. Thousands of bees keep coming in and out, and you can hear the buzzing sound from afar.


    We dare not get too close to each other, so as not to be stung to death by bees, and to stop ten meters away.


    "Uncle Zhao." Huck let out a cry.


    Hearing the voice, an old man came out of the thatched shed quickly. He was tall and thin, with gray hair on his head. He was wearing a Dacron coat full of patches, and his eyes were very stubborn.


    When the old man saw that it was hooker, he laughed loudly and said, "it''s you, little rabbit, but you haven''t come for a long time."


    Huck scratched his head sheepishly. "Look, isn''t this coming?"


    The old man led us into the hut, poured two cups of honey water, and then looked at us and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle, I heard that you are the descendant of Zhao Yun, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms?" I asked.


    Since he bragged that he was Zhao Yun''s descendant everywhere, I think it''s better to introduce the topic from here.


    "There''s still a fake!" Sure enough, when he heard this, the old man''s eyes lit up, straightened his back and said, "do you know what this mountain was called in ancient times? Changshan! Zhao Zilong of Changshan knows no one. I am Zhao Shihua, the successor of his ninety second generation. "


    But soon, the old man fell down again and said, "no matter what I say, everyone thinks I''m bragging that I want to be famous and I''m crazy. I can''t help but move to the mountain to raise bees..."


    I immediately praised: "that''s what they don''t know. Look at your spirit, it''s definitely behind the door."


    "You''ve got eyes!" The old man stroked his beard with his hand and hummed a tune with great pride.


    Poof, Hooker, who was sitting next to me, spouted out a mouthful of honey. His black face was red. Maybe he could not stand hearing that I had been flattering the old man.


    "What are you laughing at, son?" The old man stared and shouted angrily, "I''m not going to catch two pheasants. I''m going to make a game for this little brother in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to you." Hukeqiang, with a smile, walked out of the hut.


    The old man was always boasting, but no one in the village believed him and finally drove him out of the village. Now I finally met a "discerning" one, who immediately showed interest and talked to me incessantly.


    He said that the real Zhao Yun is not the same as Zhao Yun in the romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Zhao Yun, a native of Changshan, was first a young general under Gongsun Zan, but later was drawn to him by Liu Bei.


    Since following Liu Bei, Zhao Yun''s super strength has finally been brought into play! He entered and exited seven times on Changbanpo, rescued Liu Bei''s beloved son, Adou, and killed more than 50 famous generals of caoying. After that, I experienced the war of entering Sichuan and the war of Hanshui. It can be said that a white horse, a silver armour and a long gun never failed!


    However, when Liu Bei was granted a reward to the meritorious officials, Guan Yu was granted the title of Marquis of hanshouting, Zhang Fei was granted the title of Marquis of Xixiang, and all of them were on the side of the town! Zhao Yun, holding a small official seal of Yijun general, stood at home in a state of dejection.


    Zhao Yun, who was loyal and brave, once remonstrated several times, asking Liu Bei not to be king for the time being and to continue fighting for the Han Dynasty. Didn''t this break Liu Bei''s dream of emperor? So Zhao Yun had become an outsider in Liu Bei''s eyes at that time.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Zilong is brave, but Liu Bei thinks that the lark has been raised in the mansion, and there is no chance to lead soldiers to fight


    As for general Wu Hu of Shu Han Dynasty, it''s not a shadow at all, but the author of the romance of the Three Kingdoms made up for Zhao Yunming''s injustice.


    It can be said that the first half of Zhao Yun''s life is full of legend and glory, but behind the glory is a broken heart. He followed the Han Dynasty, but he followed a hypocritical hero.


    Until later, the famous generals of Shu were killed successively, and Zhuge Liang''s northern expedition was not available. Then he thought that there was Zhao Zilong in Changshan!


    At that time, however, Zhao Yun was over seventy years old. When he was seventy years old, he had to walk hard, let alone fight in battle? But Zhao Yun endured the pain, with the dream of this life, and even cut off the five members of the state of Wei!


    After the defeat of Jigu and the break of Zhao Yun''s single horse, the frightened Wei army was frightened, which made Zhuge Liang retreat safely.


    However, Zhao Yun, no longer the God of war, could not stand the twists and turns, and soon died. The day before his death, he shouted three "Northern Expedition", regretting that he could not realize his lifelong ambition.


    Guan Yu died, Zhuge Liang didn''t cry, Zhang Fei died, Zhuge Liang didn''t cry, but after Zhao Yun''s death, Zhuge Liang cried and vomited blood, lamenting that Shu Kingdom lost its last card! Even the foolish empress Liu Chan, because he felt Zhao Yun''s gratitude for saving his life in Changbanpo, chased him as "Lord Shunping".


    When the old man said this, he suddenly sighed: "unfortunately, as a descendant of Zhao family, I can''t do anything for my ancestors. I''m not willing to do anything!"


    "And what do you want to do?" As soon as I saw the fire, I asked."I want to build a road. It''s called Zhaoyun road. I want to build another Zhaoyun temple. I want to engrave the achievements of our ancestors'' lives, so that we don''t forget that Changshan once had a great hero! Just. " Speaking of this, the old man had no choice but to show his hands: "even if I keep bees for three lifetimes, I can''t earn so much money."


    "It''s said that uncle has a set of armour, but it''s Zhao Yun''s relic?" I asked.


    "How do you know Oh, that''s what you came for, isn''t it? " How clever the old man was, he came to understand.


    "Yes! I do have a set of armour, which was worn by my ancestors when they were 70 years old when they attacked the state of Wei in the north. He killed five generals of the state of Wei and became famous as Longxi camp! This set of armour was later buried with the ancestors, but it was stolen. It was tossed and turned several times before it came back to the hands of my descendants of Zhao. Unfortunately, only half of it was left. "


    "I wanted to take it as a family heirloom and pass it on from generation to generation, but that year my son got uremia, and I really couldn''t afford to pay for it, so I couldn''t only sell it. I ran a lot of places and asked dozens of stores. Either they thought my price was high, or they said it was fake. At last, my son died in the hospital. Now I can''t pass on the battle A. "


    "When I die again..." The old man wiped his tears. He couldn''t speak any more.


    "Uncle, can you show me the battle armour?" I asked very sincerely.


    The old man paused and said, "OK! Since I was rejected by the villagers, I never let that set of war shine. It''s not easy to meet a confidant today. Let''s open your eyes. "


    With that, he stood up, took out the key from his pocket, and opened a small iron box which was put in the straw shed.


    He took out a yellow cloth package from the iron case and bag, which was very serious and delivered to me.

 Chapter 1182

    I carefully opened the yellow cloth, and half a pair of silver white battle armor suddenly appeared in front of me!


    I don''t know what material the armour is made of. It''s flakes like scales, crystal and bright. There are still dark and black bloodstains in the cracks.


    At this time, the temperature in the thatched cottage suddenly dropped, and there was a cold breath under zero in the armour, which almost froze my hands.


    God, it''s a real thing, and it''s as powerful as Lu Bu''s Fangtian painting halberd and Xiang Yu''s Wujiang thunder Dao.


    Wu laobad is right. The spirit that lives in the armor is so powerful. Whoever collects the armor will surely not live for a month.


    Of course, although this armour is terrible, it has a unique beauty! That is, the holder will be as energetic as Zhao Yun, who was 70 years old and put on the armor.


    That is to say, in this month, as long as you put on the armor, no matter you are dying or you have cancer, your body will put an end to all the diseases.


    But a month later, it will be absorbed by Zhan Jia and scared Isn''t that what I need?


    Mayor Wang got liver cancer, but he still wants to fight on the front line and see the final work completed. How similar is that to Zhao Yun, the old man of that year? I believe that Zhao Yun will help him to complete his long cherished wish.


    "Uncle..." I looked up at the old man: "this is indeed the remains of general Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun has been fighting for thousands of years. If he saw his remains locked in the box and rotted slowly, how would he feel?"


    "Why don''t you give me this armour? I will let it play its value! And I will help you build Zhaoyun road and Zhaoyun temple, so that future generations will always remember that Changshan has a zhaozilong. What do you think? " I asked.


    The old man stared at me and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes!" I nodded heavily: "I''ll give you the money, and I''ll help Zhao Yun out his regrets."


    "Good!" Listen to me. The old man slapped his hand on the table: "since that''s the case, take away Zhan Jia! I hope you can give full play to its role and reassure our ancestors. "


    I nodded repeatedly, and wrapped up the armor again.


    After sitting for a while, Hooker came back with two chirping pheasants and a dozen eggs in his pocket.


    When he saw that I was still talking with the old man, he was surprised for a while. Taking advantage of the old man''s inattention, he lowered his voice and said to me secretly, "brother Zhang, I really admire you! No one has ever been able to talk with Uncle Zhao so happily. Your Kung Fu is unique. "


    I stared at him and said, "do you want to say that I''m very flattering?"


    "Well, you said it yourself." Hooker scratched his head and ran away laughing.


    The old man was also very happy. He made us a pot of honey chicken by himself.


    Eating delicious food, Hooker even thumbs up: "brother Zhang, you still have the ability, so many years, uncle Zhao didn''t make honey chicken to entertain me."


    "Treat me!" "The old man scolded:" as soon as I mention Zhao Yun to you, you say that Lv Bu ranks first


    "Well, Zhao Yun first, Zhao Yun first!" Hooker echoed, bent his head and gnawed at the chicken in his hand.


    The old man was very excited. He drank a lot of wine. He knocked on the chopsticks and sang the song he heard on the radio.


    "The spear and sword cut the blood spring and killed 50 famous generals. It is said that Zhao Yun of Changshan is famous for his bravery...... "


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I went back to Zhan Jia and said goodbye to the old man, promising in front of Huck: "I will transfer five million yuan, build the best road and build the best temple when I go back."


    "That''s the best, that''s the best." The old man nodded excitedly.


    Just a short walk, Pockmarked Li called and asked how it was.


    I''m glad to tell him that Zhan Jia has been found and is preparing to return home. In addition, I asked him to call hooker 5 million yuan and go back to my expense account.


    Maybe I got something at last. I was in a good mood. I didn''t have a rest on my way back. Even Hooker was surprised.


    We walked for a long time. When it was dark, we arrived at Zhengding County with a car back to the city.


    However, I didn''t care about being tired, so I flew back to Wuhan directly, and then went straight to the municipal government with my war armor on my back.


    As soon as the guard heard that I wanted to see Mayor Wang, he looked at my wrinkled and sweaty clothes and a shabby yellow cloth bag on his back, lest I should be a petitioner and make trouble, so he was not sure to let me in.


    In desperation, I said you call Secretary Qian and let him pick up my head office, right?


    After my repeated requests, the guard finally called the municipal Party committee office.


    After waiting for a long time, Secretary Qian''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, I''m Qian Xuezhi. Excuse me, are you..."


    "I''m Zhang Jiulin." I interrupted him directly and told him where I was.


    "Master Zhang!" "Wait a moment, I''ll meet you right away!" cried Secretary Qian Said to hang up the phone.


    After a while, he hurried out of the government building, pulled me aside and asked in a low voice, "Master Zhang, have you found the yin?"I took a picture of the package behind me and said, "it''s here, Mayor Wang."


    "How wonderful! Master Zhang, it''s very timely for you to come. " Secretary Qian took my hand, his eyes were wet, his voice hoarse: "Mayor Wang is in the hospital."


    "At the meeting in the morning, Mayor Wang suddenly fainted and was sent to the intensive care unit. The doctor said he was already in the advanced stage of liver cancer and was very weak. This time of overwork, leading to disease ahead of time, from now on can not leave the hospital, or at any time may be life-threatening. "


    Unexpectedly, I was in a hurry all the way. Something like this still happened. I was in a hurry.


    "Go, take me now!" I said in a hurry.


    "Good." Secretary Qian took off his glasses to wipe the tears from his eyes. He could not care to call any more vehicles. As soon as he raised his hand, he stopped a passing taxi.


    In the intensive care unit of the city hospital, Mayor Wang was wearing a blue and white suit and lying there quietly with an oxygen mask on his face.


    We gently opened the door and walked to the bed.


    His breath was smooth, as if he slept soundly. But I know that even in his dream, he still remembers those unfinished projects, those hard-working migrant workers in Wuhan, his whole body and mind are focused on the four words of "serving the people".


    After a while, I don''t know what he dreamed of. Two tears trickled down slowly.


    "You go to prepare something right away. I''ll get him together now!" I roared.


    "Yes, you say!" Secretary Qian shuddered and drew out the small book he had with him.

 Chapter 1183

    "One rooster, more than three years old. There are seven willow branches. You need a barrel of glutinous rice soup, a bag of garlic and a bag of quicklime. A big pot. " I said quickly.


    Secretary Qian hurriedly recorded it, looked up and asked, "is that all?"


    "Yes! You need to get it as soon as possible. In addition, you need to find a way to isolate the ward and never let anyone disturb me. " I ordered.


    "I understand!" After Qian Mi finished, he turned around and went out.


    As soon as he went out, I opened my bag and took out the armor inside.


    As soon as battle a came out, the temperature in the room immediately dropped by seven or eight degrees. There was a cold air everywhere, and even the curtains were covered with frost.


    Mayor Wang seemed to be affected, frowning and twitching.


    I took out a medium-sized talisman and pasted it on the window to prevent the Yin from leaking. Meanwhile, I drew a talisman on Mayor Wang''s forehead with some cinnabar on my fingers. His body is too weak now. I''m afraid Yin Qi can''t bear it.


    Just then, the door opened. Outside stood three white coats, an old doctor with white temples, and two little nurses.


    "What do you do?" The doctor seemed afraid of quarreling with Mayor Wang and lowered his voice.


    "Help." I don''t answer back.


    "Help?" The doctor took a look at the charm pasted on the window and snorted: "do you know that Mayor Wang''s cancer has reached a terminal stage and can''t stand such nonsense any more? What kind of person are you saving? It''s clearly feudal superstition. Why? Why is it so cold in this room? Xiao Yao, go and turn on the air conditioner. "


    A little nurse stepped forward, but I blocked her.


    "I''m really saving people. From now on, no one is allowed to step into the door!" I looked at several people and said solemnly.


    "Who are you, trying to murder the mayor?" The doctor looked angry: "I advise you to leave now! Or I''ll call the money Secretary right away and catch you. "


    "Even if Secretary Qian brought me here, you don''t need to call. He will be back in a moment." I''m still in the door.


    "Mayor Wang is a good official who is dedicated to the people. He wants to die on the way to work, not on the hospital bed. Since there''s nothing you can do, let me do it! I promise to get him back on his feet and finish the unfinished regret. "


    I went to see the doctor and continued, "I believe you have been used to life and death for so many years, and you must understand that death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are many wishes not fulfilled before you die!"! I''m here to help Mayor Wang fulfill his wish. I hope you can understand and don''t disturb me any more. "


    After listening to these words, the old doctor was silent for a moment, suddenly raised his head and asked me, "how sure are you?"


    "One hundred percent!" I replied with great certainty.


    "If Mayor Wang can''t stand up again, I will commit suicide and dedicate my body to you for medical research." What I said was very firm, and my eyes were full of bright light.


    The old doctor and I looked at each other for a long time, and finally nodded, "I agree. But if his life is in danger, we must rescue him as soon as possible. "


    "Good!" I nodded.


    Just at this time, Secretary Qian led two people to rush over from the other end of the corridor.


    He was holding a big cock in one hand, a bag of garlic in the other, and the two people behind him were also holding pots and buckets, a lot of miscellaneous things.


    When Secretary Qian approached, he immediately understood what happened. He said to the old doctor, "I''m sorry, Professor Fang. I know it''s hard to explain to you, but Mayor Wang can''t just lie in the hospital. I hope you can..."


    "Needless to say, Secretary Qian, I also hope there will be miracles in the world!" With that, he turned and left.


    The two little nurses froze for a moment and followed.


    "Thank you Professor Fang!" Secretary Qian bowed to thank him, then piled things up at the door, said nervously, "Master Zhang, everything is ready."


    "Well, stay at the door and don''t let anyone in." Then I closed the door and locked it tightly.


    I pour the glutinous rice soup into the pot, then peel the garlic and throw it in one by one. The pot immediately boils, bubbling and rising.


    I took out another precious Rune and lit it on Mayor Wang''s forehead. Then he grabbed Zhan Jia and threw it into the big pot. The white glutinous rice soup froze instantly, and the heat wave disappeared without trace. Even outside the pot, there was a layer of white frost.


    I grabbed a handful of lime and sprinkled it all the way from the edge of the pot on the big rooster, spilling a long white line on the ground.


    Shout of a, from the pot of fierce out of a Yin Qi, along the lime line float up!


    After being fumigated by Yin Qi, the lime cloth is frozen like an ice line.


    Since the rooster hit the house, he kept cackling and shouting. Although his feet were tied, they kept flapping their wings, which made him very scared and wanted to escape.After that Yin Qi went into the body of the rooster along the lime line, it stopped crying, and its wings did not dance, but looked up at me.


    "Ah!" He opened his mouth as if to say something, but only called out a chicken. Then I bowed my head heavily, three times in a row, and finally jumped to Mayor Wang with wings.


    "Well, the gathering of souls is done!" I cried in secret.


    The array I have worked hard to set is called soul gathering array, which is to integrate Mayor Wang''s soul with Zhao Yun''s spirit in battle armour through the medium of rooster. Only in this way can Mayor Wang give full play to the greatest power of this Yin.


    Ten minutes later, Mayor Wang, who was lying in bed, moved his eyelids slightly and raised his little finger slightly. He turned hard to look at me, his eyes were filled with gratitude, and then he slid down two tears.


    Although he had been in a coma just now, his soul could see clearly. He knew that I had pulled him back from the hand of death and brought him the last hope!


    Seeing the success, my heart, which had been hanging, was finally released, and then I opened the locked door.


    "Master Zhang, Mayor Wang..." Secretary Qian asked anxiously as soon as he saw me open the door.


    "It''s all right." I wiped a bead of sweat on my forehead: "Mayor Wang''s mind has recovered, but his body is too weak. Don''t disturb him for the moment. Give him more tonic in a moment, and he will be discharged tomorrow. "


    "Well, I''ll buy it now!" Secretary Qian said and ran out quickly.


    "What, discharge tomorrow?" The old doctor with half white hair also stood aside and cried out in astonishment, "how can this be possible? In his present condition, it''s good to be able to speak. Do you want to leave the hospital? "


    "You said just now that there will be miracles in the world." I smiled at him and walked out of the hospital.

 Chapter 1184

    In recent days, I''m really tired, especially just setting up the array consumes a lot of spiritual power, and I feel like I''m floating on the road.


    After leaving the hospital, I went back to the antique shop directly. I couldn''t wash in the bath, and I was too lazy to take off my clothes.


    When I woke up, the sky was dark.


    I rubbed my eyes and got up. I took a good bath. I noticed that there were several missed calls and messages on my mobile phone.


    The phone call was made by Pockmarked Li. Secretary Qian saw my tired look with his own eyes, and thought I might need a good rest, so he didn''t call, but sent a text message to thank me. And tell me that Mayor Wang, after putting on war armour, jumped out of bed alive, blushed, as if he were a teenager, and shouted that he would be discharged soon.


    Professor Fang was surprised to see that Mayor Wang''s liver cancer was still there, but his mental outlook was different from that when he came. He was so shocked that he begged Secretary Qian to see me again.


    It seems that the old man wants to learn from me!


    I smiled bitterly and replied, "miracles can''t be duplicated, and I can only do it once."


    One evening two days later, Secretary Qian came to the antique shop again.


    He handed me a paper bag, which was mayor Wang''s bankbook and real estate certificate, and told Mayor Wang''s words: "this thing is really rare, but he really does not know how to repay me..."


    I pushed the paper bag back, and said rightfully: "then you can tell me that I am not saving Wang Yuejin, but Mayor Wang! If you really want to thank me, let Wuhan be fine. "


    On the third night, Secretary Qian came again. He said that Mayor Wang listened to me and looked out of the window for a long time. He didn''t say a word, but silently shed tears.


    In the next month, the whole city of Wuhan is like New Year''s day. Every few days, there will be a Huimin project completed. Mayor Wang''s name will constantly refresh on Weibo and appear on the news.


    But on the last day of the end of the month, Secretary Qian stepped on the door again with tears on his face. He gave me an invitation with trembling hands.


    It''s white.


    I don''t have to look. I understand what happened.


    Secretary Qian, with red eyes, said intermittently: "in this month, Mayor Wang worked overtime, almost did not close his eyes, and finally completed all the projects benefiting the people. Before he left, he took my hand and said that he had finally fulfilled his long cherished wish, lived up to the country and the people, and lived up to master Zhang''s painstaking efforts! "


    "He just looked at the new map of the future of Wuhan and left..."


    "Until the last moment, he was smiling, very happy, very satisfied."


    Secretary Qian took off his glasses and wiped his tears: "Master Zhang, thank you for your help this time. Mayor Wang asked you to disappear several times. Now on this last day, please... "


    "I will go." I nodded, deadpan.


    A few days later, I came to the funeral home early, but such a large funeral home was blocked by the masses of people!


    All the people in Wuhan are heading in the same direction. Each of them has a white flower on their chest. Everyone''s face is full of sadness. Some of them are like losing their relatives, with tears running down.


    I was caught in the crowd and moved slowly forward.


    There are wreaths and couplets on both sides of the street. Countless people stand on both sides in a neat and orderly manner, but there is no sound at all, only one or two whimpering occasionally.


    The sky began to rain, gray clouds covered the whole sky, but no one left! No one is holding an umbrella! Still standing in silence, crying in silence.


    Tens of thousands of people occupy the street outside the funeral home!


    Far away, Mayor Wang''s hearse slowly drove out.


    Drop! All of a sudden, all the vehicles around suddenly and spontaneously whistled together, the sound across the tall buildings, across the sky of Wuhan City, this is the actual action for mayor Wang to see off.


    As the hearse approached slowly, I suddenly found that there seemed to be a hazy figure riding a white horse in front of the hearse.


    Although the figure was very old and bearded, he was wearing a white robe and holding a silver gun. His prestige was no less than that of the past.


    This is Zhao Zilong, Changshan?


    It''s reasonable to say that Mayor Wang is dead, and Zhao Yun in war a should keep sleeping, but what''s the matter?


    I was shocked, and then I understood that Zhao Yun is a famous general and Mayor Wang is a good official.


    Zhao Yun''s long cherished wish is to return to the Northern Expedition and make the last drop of blood for Shu Han. Mayor Wang''s long cherished wish is to give full play to his last remaining heat and make the last contribution to Wuhan.


    In fact, they are all the same people. Mayor Wang fulfilled his long cherished wish with Zhan Jia, but in fact, he also realized Zhao Yun''s regret at that time, so Zhao Yun would come to see Mayor Wang!


    Just as I was meditating, Zhao Yun''s spirit suddenly raised a long spear, which was enough to kill all eyes and locked me in.He looked at me for a few seconds, and suddenly he shot his horse straight at me.


    I was shocked. I was afraid that Zhao Yun''s spirit would treat me as an enemy, but Zhao Yun''s figure passed me and disappeared.


    At this time, Xiaojieling''s clear and incomparable voice rang in my ear: "Congratulations, master, successfully extracted Zhao Yun''s spirit, and obtained Zhao Yun''s martial arts skill: gentian! When hurt, it will automatically release the gentian and armor to protect the whole body. "


    Yeah? This is


    I was a little shocked, and then I knew what was going on.


    Zhao Yun died during the northern expedition, and the evil spirit who was full of regret lived on the armour with the spit of blood. This hiding is a thousand years.


    Now, with my help, he has given full play to his waste heat and supported his descendants. Zhao Yun must be very happy!


    Zhao Zilong of Changshan has always been a great man who must repay his kindness. When Liu Bei appreciated him a little, he would fight for him all his life and never forget to die!


    Now that I have helped him so much, he will naturally take the initiative to extract spirit for me.


    "Thank you, General Zhao!" I stroked Yongling ring secretly. It seemed that Yongling ring heard my words and twinkled a circle of silver light.


    It rained more and more, as if the sky was also in tears, but I know that the spirit of mayor Wang and Zhao Yun will be passed down forever.

 Chapter 1185

    After seeing off Mayor Wang, I rushed back to the antique shop to have a good hot bath. As a result, the phone rang as soon as I turned on the water heater.


    Who is this? It''s too late.


    I did not pay attention to continue to wash, but the phone has not stopped, again and again noisy I was upset and angry.


    Shit! Who is it? As for the rush?


    I grabbed a towel and came out. I picked up the phone. It was a T-shirt man.


    I have known him for such a long time. He almost never contacted me, and he has never been so urgent. Is it a big thing?


    When I picked up the phone, there came a slightly anxious voice from the T-shirt man: "are you finished with your work?"


    "Well, it''s just done."


    "Can you come to Hong Kong and help me?" Before I finished speaking, T-shirt man asked in a hurry.


    Since I took over my grandfather''s antique shop and became a shady merchant, T-shirt man has saved my life and death with me countless times. This is the first time he has asked me for help. How can I refuse?


    And judging from his tone just now, he must have had a lot of trouble this time. He can''t deal with it with his ability. That''s why I think of him.


    "No problem." I replied happily, "I''ll book the ticket right away!"


    After that, I put down the phone and couldn''t take care of the bath. I hurried to look for some clothes. I mentioned the ghost cutting double blades and some things that might be used. I hurried to the airport.


    Shuangdao couldn''t get on the plane. I made several phone calls on the way, which entrusted my friend to help me transport it in the name of ancient crafts.


    T-shirt man seemed to be afraid that I would get lost, so he sent a middle-aged man in a floral shirt to meet me in the harbor.


    Hua shirt with a speedboat, took me through the water, and finally stopped in front of a big river in Tsim Sha Tsui.


    Tsim Sha Tsui is a famous water city in Hong Kong. The main means of transportation here is not cars, but ships. I heard that Hong Kong used to produce no spices, so we can only import fragrant wood from Dongguan. Every day, a ship of fragrant wood is sold to Tsim Sha Tsui, which makes Tsim Sha Tsui, a dilapidated place, prosper slowly.


    "Xian Sen, the first Taoist priest is waiting for you there." Flower shirt pointed to the front, said in a half - cooked Mandarin.


    I looked up and saw that the T-shirt man was squatting by the river with a sword on his back, as if he was thinking about something.


    The setting sun shone on his beautiful face, which was perfect.


    I jumped out of the speedboat and strode ashore.


    "Jiulin, in your opinion, what kind of sin is this made of?" I haven ''t come near, T-shirt man suddenly does not return to ask.


    Hearing what he said, I was a little shocked. Then I noticed that there were a lot of blue clothes at his feet, including jeans, floral blouses, white dresses and two children''s sneakers.


    All the clothes were torn and ragged, and all were covered with thick blood. The scene was extremely shocking! A pungent smell spread around, causing a group of flies to hover up and down.


    It seems that the situation is really a little tricky! I put away my smiling face, squatted beside the T-shirt man and looked carefully.


    It was found that all the holes in the clothes were uneven, and even many of the silk threads at the fracture were pulled out. Obviously, they were not caused by sharp tools such as knives and axes.


    What''s more, these clothes are stained with a lot of mud and mixed with a lot of water, grass and sand. They should come from the bottom of the river.


    "Water devil?" I asked in some doubt.


    "It''s not that simple..." T-shirt man stood up coldly and looked at the river from afar. His body was as straight as a poplar tree.


    "Remember when you came to Hong Kong to look for the human bone necklace, the Tsimshatsui water monster I mentioned to you? At that time, four or five fishermen were missing from the river in only one week. All of them were inexplicably evaporated when they were fishing, leaving only an empty boat. And the next day the river will float out their bloody clothes, shoes and socks. All the clothes were as like as two peas, but they could not find half a body.


    "At that time, the serious case team fished for seven or eight days along the river and chased for more than ten miles, but no clue was found. Later, even the officers of the serious case group disappeared three people in a row, and only bloody uniforms were left on the surface the next day! "


    "The police thought it was a bit of a heresy, so they invited me."


    "At that time, I simply checked and found that there were water monsters in the river! But the river is too deep and too urgent to be caught in the water, so I sealed the Yin Qi here with the five element array. After the formation, it also slowly settled down here. "


    "But just a few days ago, the police found me again and said that there was another tragedy here, and it was more brutal than before. Look!"


    T-shirt man pointed to the pile of clothes: "this is a family of four, all killed last night."


    "In the past, only one person was killed every night, and most of them were fishermen who lived by fishing. The old people who washed clothes on the bank were near the river. But now the four members of the family are dragged down and dragged away together at a distance of more than 20 meters from the river bank! ""It''s reasonable to say that even if there are any water monsters here, once they are sealed with Yin Qi, it means that the tiger has no teeth. How can the strength Soar so much after a few years?" T-shirt man is confused.


    It''s true that all living things are inseparable from Yin and Yang.


    The T-shirt man has suppressed the Yin Qi in the river. The water monster has no constant Yin Qi supply and will not die or be disabled. How can he drag four people 20 meters away from the river bank into the water?


    This is not a water monster, but a dragon king! But if there is such a dragon king, then the five elements array can''t trap him at all. How can it remain silent for so many years before continuing to do evil?


    I immediately asked, "is the array you arranged still there? Has it been damaged? "


    "It''s even more strange when it comes to this!" The T-shirt man listened to me, and his face became gloomy.


    "You know, there''s only one way to break the five elements array. That''s to use five elements to break the five elements array. But the five array eyes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth I laid were all broken by this guy''s water."


    "What, one water breaks five elements?" When I heard it, my eyes immediately widened.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are always mutually reinforcing and controlling. Want to break fire, can only use water, want to break wood, can only use gold, etc.


    Besides, I''m familiar with T-shirt man''s ability. Let alone the world of Yin, I''m afraid that few people in the world are his opponents.


    The five elements array set by his ability was completely broken by the water monsters in the river. It''s appalling!


    I finally understand why he asked me for help.


    In this way, the T-shirt man won''t win the battle alone with the water monster, not to mention that the water monster is still hidden in the deep water.


    "And this is even more amazing. Let''s go. I''ll show you to the front." T-shirt man then took out a white handkerchief to wipe his hands and walked forward.


    "And more amazing?" When I heard it, my heart began to beat the drum.


    Two or three miles down the river bank, we came to a hillside. There was a winding road on the hillside. There was a white car parked by the side of the road. The car had been badly deformed and twisted into a group.


    The police cordon has surrounded a large area. There are many local onlookers in Tsim Sha Tsui standing around the cordon, but they are stopped by a group of people wearing police uniforms and hanging walkie talkies.


    "Last night, the family of four just took this car to pass the mountain road."


    "I checked it before. There was urine on the side of the road. It should be convenient for them to get out of the car at that time, and then they were attacked by unknown monsters." T-shirt man explains as he walks.


    "What do you think the car has been squeezed into? Look at the distance. From the side of the car to the river, the police have measured it. It''s 26 meters. " T-shirt man then pointed to the foot: "you see, the railings on both sides of the road are all crushed."


    I have already found that there is a long indentation between the car and the river. All the railings are crushed. There is a deep pit in the middle, which is more than two meters wide. The bottom of the pit is slightly curved, like a half heel.


    Half a heel is two meters long. How big is the monster? What is it?


    I felt a little cold on my back.


    "Now, what do you think?" T-shirt man looks at me.


    "It''s a tough guy!" I took a deep breath in the airway.


    "Not counting what you saw just now, there were four murders in a row in the last few days, 16 people missing."


    "Besides, the guy is getting more and more arrogant and cruel."


    "Two miles ahead, there is a Mazu temple built by fishermen. My five element array is located near the Mazu temple. After that thing broke my array, it uprooted the whole Mazu temple, threw the statue of Mazu into the river, and made it clear that it was demonstrating to me! " T-shirt man''s eyes showed a murderous, biting his teeth: "no matter in public or private, I must get rid of this thing completely."


    "Yes! No matter where the water monster is holy, it must not be let go! " I replied with great firmness.

 Chapter 1186

    Just at this time, a small police officer rushed over from the hillside.


    "For the first time, we have found grandma Hu. Jiang Sir asked if you want to go over and have a look?"


    "Go!" T-shirt man nodded and waved.


    We got on the police car, and before I asked, the T-shirt man said: "the water monster is violent and murderous. You can see that as long as all the bones it''s staring at are gone. But she met twice in a row, and all survived miraculously. Even for the first time, she fell into the water accidentally and was saved by the water monster. "


    "Oh? There''s something else like that. " I was amazed at this.


    "Yes!" The wind outside the window lifted the T-shirt man''s bangs slightly: "a few years ago, I heard that there were survivors, I thought it was just an accident. In addition, grandma Hu has no place to settle down. If I can''t find it for a while, I don''t pay much attention to it. But on the night before yesterday, several washing grandma upstream were all involved in the river, and there was no bone residue left for the water monster to eat. Only grandma Hu was safe and sound, but drifted out three or four miles along the river, and was sent back to the shore by the waves. "


    I thought for a while and asked, "is there anything special about grandma Hu, so the water monster is very afraid of her?"


    "That''s what I suspect." T-shirt man replied: "but according to the data of the police visit, she is an ordinary rural grandmother. Her husband died in a car accident, and has been living on scraps for decades. She has no place to live. Now that the police have found her place, let''s go and have a look. "


    The police car turned several narrow lanes one after another and stopped in a grey street.


    The street is very narrow. There are litter and broken tires on both sides. The police car can''t drive in at all.


    We got out of the car and walked around for a long time under the guidance of the little police officer, which led us to an old building.


    In the corridor of the uncompleted building, there are several Hong Kong police officers. One of them is a tall, stubble faced sheriff. Turning around, he saw a T-shirt man and hurriedly stepped up.


    "First Taoist, we just asked grandma Hu! She said that when she was washing clothes by the river, she was suddenly swept into the river by a big wave, and now she was going to drown, but she was inexplicably sent ashore. Besides, she didn''t know anything. " The police chief''s Mandarin is not very standard. When he speaks, he looks at me strangely.


    "Well." T-shirt man nodded and went on.


    At the end of the corridor was a small dark house. As soon as it was near, it smelled a strong musty smell.


    Inside, there are some broken cartons and empty bottles, which block the sunshine that is not enough, and make the house dark.


    In the corner of the room was a steel wire bed. A skinny old lady in a dark gray coat sat by the bed, her mouth chattering and she didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know where she speaks the dialect. Anyway, the tone is very strange. I didn''t understand a word.


    "Grandma, have you seen anything in the water?" Asked the T-shirt man in a low voice as he approached.


    A police officer next to him translated his words into the local language.


    Hu grandma looked at the T-shirt and the man shook his head gently. Then she said something. The policeman translated: "she said she was old and dazed and couldn''t see anything clearly. At that time, her nose and mouth were full of water and she thought she couldn''t live."


    "Can you see what it looks like?"


    "It was a big wave that lifted me down and rolled me ashore."


    T-shirt man asked a few more questions, Hu a PO some fear one by one answer.


    After the police officer translated it, he said to us, "we also made a record before, but we didn''t find any useful clues. It seems that grandma Hu was too frightened to remember anything."


    T-shirt man and I looked at each other, then all shook their heads gently.


    Obviously, Hu grandma is very ordinary and doesn''t emit any Yin Qi. The water monsters in the river should have nothing to do with her.


    But this is even worse - so many people have been killed, even the bones can not be found, but why is she OK? And several times in a row.


    Not only did the water monster not eat her, but also deliberately sent her ashore. Do I believe that the water monster is learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds?


    The clue seems to be broken again.


    "Well, grandma, that''s it first." T-shirt man light way: "if you think of anything, at any time to inform us." Then I''ll take me away.


    Grandma should a, habitually stand up, want to send us out.


    But at the moment when she got up, the sunlight just came in her chest from the door, reflecting a bright light, the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Yeah? T-shirt man and I paid attention to this detail at the same time and turned our heads together.


    But I saw a little pendant hanging on grandma Hu''s chest.


    "Grandma, what is this? Can I have a look? " T-shirt man asked.After being translated by the police officer, grandma Hu looked at the T-shirt man with some doubts, and then took off the pendant.


    T-shirt man held the pendant in his hand and played with it, then handed it to me.


    It''s a small white stone with ordinary material. It''s a footstone that can be seen everywhere. It''s not a shape. It''s just that it''s worn for a long time and it''s extremely smooth. A small hole has been made in the middle and a red rope has been worn. It seems that it can''t be more ordinary, even a little shabby. But when I hold it in my hand, I can feel a very strange power.


    It is neither Yin nor Yang, but a mysterious force I have never met.


    Is it because of this that she survived twice in a row?


    "Grandma, where did you get this pendant?" I looked at the small stone in my hand and asked in a whisper.


    Grandma was stunned, said norno.


    The police officer standing by hurriedly translated: "she said that this is the Amulet of their hometown, Huba village. Every child in Huba village will carry him to liwang temple when the moon is full, and the oldest old man in the village will hang a pendant on his neck. The hanging ornaments will protect Huba village people''s life safety and harmless without disaster. "


    "She has been wearing this pendant for more than sixty years. Her husband and son both died of illness, but she has nothing to do with it."


    In the end, grandma Hu seemed afraid that we would take it away. She added, "it''s not worth any money. It''s the custom in the village. No one can leave. If there is no talisman, no one can be buried back in the village."


    I saw that grandma Hu was careful about the pendant, so I returned it carefully. Turning his head to the T-shirt man, he said: "it seems that the problem lies in the pendants. The water monster may be afraid of this thing, so he dare not harm her! "

 Chapter 1187

    "Probably." T-shirt man nodded, then turned to the bearded police chief who had been guarding the door and said, "go to Huba village."


    Soon, two police cars pulled out of the alley and drove along the mountain road.


    "Huba village is a local indigenous village in Hong Kong. It''s very remote. People in the village seldom communicate with the outside world. It''s said that it''s thousands of years old. Until now, there are still some very old traditional customs, such as archery and sacrifice to the God of water."


    "Thousands of years?" I was surprised to hear that.


    Chinese civilization has a long history of 5000 years. However, it has always been centered on the Central Plains. Even coastal cities are rarely populated for a long time. Hong Kong is even worse. How could there be a village that has existed for thousands of years?


    The sheriff heard the surprise in my voice and said with a smile, "it is said that the village had existed since the Qin Dynasty. Later, some experts went to investigate it. There are indeed some relics of the Qin Empire."


    He said that I was more suspicious. Is there any connection between the water monsters in the river and this ancient village?


    After walking along the mountain road for more than an hour, the police car stopped at the foot of a hill.


    The mountain is not high, but it is very steep. A Hong mountain spring winds and twists and turns around this small mountain for most of the circle, which makes it to the distance.


    "This is the source of the river!" The sheriff turned the map in his hand and said.


    We got out of the car and walked slowly along the rugged mountain road. After walking for a long time, I turned around a lush farmland and suddenly a small village appeared in front of me.


    The place is surrounded by mountains and towering, just like a huge bowl. The village is located at the bottom of the bowl.


    The village is not big, with 20 or 30 households at most. The houses are also very shabby. Most of them are made of local materials and stacked with stones. At a glance, it''s no different from the stone village built by Buyi people. No one would expect such a simple village to be located in Hong Kong, the most prosperous area in Asia.


    Dangdang Dang!


    As we walked along the path, a very clear bell rang suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it said that this village is extremely exclusive, and it will ring a bell to warn at the sight of outsiders entering? " It''s very strange in my heart, but after all, there are several police officers accompanying me, but I''m not very afraid.


    Dang! Clam!


    The bell continued to ring, the sound went away, hit the surrounding mountains, and there were echoes.


    We followed the mountain road and set foot on a high place in front of the village. At once, we saw the whole picture of the village, and at the same time, we saw a very strange scene!


    There is a high platform in the middle of the small village. Under the platform, there are hundreds of people kneeling on their knees. Everyone is very devout, motionless and deeply bowed. On the stage stood an old lady with a wrinkled face, a robe embroidered with strange patterns, a very strange pointed hat on her head, and a black crutch, singing loudly.


    Her voice was very strange, high and low, like a witch in the middle ages, singing some incantations.


    Dang!


    There was another ringing bell. She put down her crutch and reached forward.


    A kneeling in the last row of women, hurriedly climbed up, holding the baby whistling, step by step onto the platform.


    What does the old lady seem to be praying for?


    Then he took something out of his pocket and put it on the baby''s neck with great solemnity.


    "This thing should be the talisman in Hu grandma''s mouth, right?" I said in my heart.


    T-shirt man looked at me and said, "what kind of ceremony do you think it looks like?"


    "Ceremony?" When he mentioned the word "ceremony", a word came to my mind immediately.


    "Crown!" I blurted out.


    "Not bad." T-shirt man nodded.


    Speaking of the ancient ceremony, in addition to the emperor''s accession to the throne and ancestor, it is the most ceremonious to confer the crown on several generals.


    This ceremony is indispensable for the triumphant return of a general. Just now, the old lady''s movements and clothes seem strange, but at this time, they are very similar to the ancient coronation.


    Oddly enough, the baby stopped crying and giggled after putting on the pendant.


    Several police officers saw this scene for the first time, and their faces were very strange.


    T-shirt man and I looked at each other, their hearts are more dignified.


    such a ceremony has long been lost in Chinese mainland, but it has been extended from generation to generation in the remote villages of Hongkong. And that seemingly simple and incomparable pendant contains a mysterious power. It can not only stop the crying of children, but also the water monsters in the river should be afraid of three points.


    So it seems that we are really right in Huba village!


    Seeing that the ceremony is over, the villagers under the stage disperse one after another, and our party just got close to the past.


    The bearded sheriff and the local speaking police officer are the first to open the road. What did they say to the witch who presided over the ceremony just now? The witch looked at us, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.Then, the police officer who can speak the local dialect translated: "the first Taoist priest of the first day of the new year, this grandma is the village''s sacrificial Sasha. They were praying for the newborn just now. What do you want to know, please ask me!"


    T-shirt man walked forward two steps: "grandma, I just saw that your ceremony is very ancient, like the coronation ceremony in ancient times, I don''t know what history there is in it?"


    As soon as the witch heard this, she looked at us again. Then she said something slowly.


    "Your eyesight is good. It''s really in memory of the time when our ancestors were sealed."


    "Our ancestors were the feudal kings of the Qin Empire, and they were ordered to take charge of the land. Today, although the ancestors have left, the spirit is still there. As long as you wear this stone amulet, you can protect the people from disaster and disease, and long life. "


    "Another Pendant!" When I heard this, I couldn''t help but take two steps forward: "grandma, is this pendant also left by your ancestors?"


    "At the beginning, the first emperor of Qin ordered his ancestors to lead three thousand water troops to guard the sea, and wrote the word" king of the South China Sea ", which was engraved on the big rocks at the top of the mountain. But later, the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, and the rocks burst at the same time. Later, our ancestors asked for a dream. Let''s use the rocks to make pendants and hang them on our chest to protect our health. This custom has been passed down from generation to generation. " The witch replied.


    "Qin Shihuang? The king of the South China Sea My heart rocked.


    "Grandma, can you show us the big rock on the mountain?" T-shirt man asked.


    The witch refused very decisively: "zushi has been hidden by us. People outside the village can''t see it, but they can visit zumiao."


    "All right." "Thank you, grandma," the T-shirt man said in a deep voice


    The ancestral temple of Huba village is built at the foot of the mountain. Although it is poor, the temple is very well built! Half of the hill was completely hollowed out, and a row of colorful stone pillars were erected outside. At the entrance of the cave were four golden words "Nanhai King Temple".

 Chapter 1188

    The temple is hidden in the cave. It is painted with clean white emulsion paint. It seems that it has not been built for a few years. In the middle of it stands a huge statue more than three meters high.


    The God was dressed in black, dressed in the battle armor of Qin Dynasty, with steel fork in hand, sword on his waist, and a face like the bottom of a black pot, which was majestic and murderous.


    Beside the statue stands a long tablet, on which the story of the statue is recorded in great detail.


    It is said that the first emperor of Qin unified the six countries and after annexing the world, he was not satisfied, so he sent several armies to help him continue to fight for the four sides and expand the territory of the Qin Dynasty.


    Among these armies, there were not only the northern army of general Meng Tian who was fighting for the Huns, but also the southern army of famous general Zhao Tuo who was fighting for Baiyue.


    There is also a mysterious water army that has not been recorded in historical books, that is, the town Navy led by Hubu!


    Qin Shihuang was fascinated by the world on the other side of the sea. At that time, it was said that the land of the East China Sea was the place where the gods lived, and the land of the South China Sea was the home of ghosts.


    Qin Shihuang''s dreamer passed on from generation to generation. He didn''t want the good mountains and rivers to be destroyed by ghosts. So he sent Hu Bu, the most skilled General of Qin Dynasty, to the South China Sea to wipe out ghosts.


    At that time, the navigation technology was not mature. Hu Bu went all the way south and boarded Hong Kong across the sea, thinking that this was the only island in the South China Sea. So he sent messengers back, saying that he had been in the South China Sea for ten thousand years.


    The first emperor of Qin was very pleased. He immediately appreciated numerous gifts and personally named Hu Bu the king of the South China Sea.


    After Hu Bu got the calligraphy of the first emperor of Qin, he was so excited that he ordered his men to carve it on the huge stone on the top of the mountain. However, several years later, the stone was suddenly broken by Tianlei. Soon after, the first emperor of Qin died, and the news of the demise of Qin also reached the island.


    Hu Bu is grateful to the first emperor of Qin for his understanding of the situation. He is going to lead the army back to the country! Although his water army was powerful, he was defeated by Liu Bang''s thousands of troops and finally escaped back with only a few hundred people.


    After returning to Hong Kong Island, Hu Buyu blamed himself. Seeing that there was no hope to save the country, he was extremely indignant and hugged his king of Qin Dynasty, Yin tou Jiang, and killed himself. His hundreds of subordinates also resolutely died with him.


    This small village is the place where the South China Sea King built the monument. These people are also the relatives of the water army. Their mission is to guard the huge stone from generation to generation.


    After reading the words on the stone tablet, I immediately brightened up.


    T-shirt man looked at me and said, "it''s Hu Bu!"


    At this time, both of us have figured out everything. It''s estimated that the water monster in the river was transformed by the spirit of Hubu.


    The reason why grandma Hu was able to survive two times in succession is not that the water monster was afraid of her, but that she recognized the smell of the pendant on her body and could not bear to hurt her offspring.


    "Grandma, you are the descendants of the South China Sea King! He is the first king of Hong Kong. It''s admirable. Can you take me to see other sites? " I asked, pretending to be extremely interested.


    The witch had been very defensive to us, but when I praised her ancestors, her face suddenly relaxed a lot, and she danced and said something.


    Seeing this scene, I made a dark look at the T-shirt man and asked him to block the sight of the witch for me.


    Then he pretended to be extremely admired. He knelt down and kowtowed to the statue, but secretly took out a handful of cinnabar from his pocket, and drew a simple seal on the base of the statue.


    Since the water monster is transformed by the spirit of Hu Bu, it must be afraid of the five elements array. The evidence that the five elements array of T-shirt man can suppress it is


    .


    In recent years, the reason why it can break through five elements in one water is that it has made rapid progress in cultivation, and the only way to make it so rapid is that it has external forces involved.


    I think this external force is the belief of the new temple and the whole village.


    If you want to completely eradicate the water monster, you must first seal its energy source!


    After I drew the seal, I picked up a handful of dust on the ground and wiped it on the cinnabar to make it look like dirt, which is not easy to be found by the villagers.


    After all this, I walked over as if nothing had happened, pretended to listen to the witch''s explanation carefully, and nodded to the T-shirt man at the same time.


    He knew right away that I had it.


    After a while, we said goodbye to the Witch and walked out with a group of police officers.


    "It''s a long beginning, isn''t it The bearded sheriff was very worried and asked, "the case is very tight. If anything happens again, I''m afraid that the sheriff will make it."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll work it out tonight." T-shirt man light said.


    "Tonight?" The bearded sheriff was very happy, but he was also unbelievable: "the Taoist priest said that as long as the exorcism is successful tonight, it will never happen again from tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" T-shirt man nodded: "you go back to inform the water police department. After dark, all the rivers in Tsimshatsui are closed. No one is allowed to approach. In addition, you can prepare some more things and send them to the river. ""Well, I''ll arrange it!" The bearded Sheriff received a definite answer and was relieved.


    We went down the mountain together, took the police car and went back to the river bank, walked three or five miles along the river bank, and finally determined the location of the ambush.


    Before long, the police chief with big beard arranged for a pickup truck full of goods to come here according to the order of the T-shirt man.


    We can''t afford to have a rest either. Now we are directing several police officers to work.


    One is on the left bank and the other is on the right bank. He pulls up a long steel wire rope, which is covered with ink. Both sides are tied on the willow branches. There are seventy-nine bolts back and forth.


    However, the steel wire rope is covered with boards, so that it is suspended on the water surface, and finally a few pigs and calves are tied on it to act as prey!


    Then we set up several arrays along both sides of the river.


    By the time we finished all this, it was almost dark. All the other police officers went home, and we and T-shirt man hid by the Bank of the river to observe.


    It was not long before the moon rose. There was darkness on both sides of the river. Only the river in the middle was shining with moonlight.


    Suddenly there was a strong Yin Qi, which disturbed the compass in my hands.


    Four weeks of silence was frightening. Even the incessant roar of frogs and insects all quieted down in an instant. I quietly pulled out the ghost cutting twin sabres. The T-shirt man also held the eight side Han sword on the other side of the river bank.


    We made a sign across the bank, and then we all stared at the river.


    On the shining white river, a black air came from afar. The black air was extremely cold. As soon as the plants along the way were touched, they bowed their heads, and the stones on both sides of the river also condensed a layer of white frost.


    Then there was a huge wave ahead.


    The spray is about half a foot higher than the water, and there is a breath of earth shaking Yin in it, which is rushing towards the Bank of the river.


    Here we are!


    I said to myself, holding the hilt tightly.

 Chapter 1189

    The waves rolled forward, causing waves to rise and fall on the river, which was very turbulent.


    Only then did I find that the spray, like a sharp knife, divided the river into two parts. One section reflects the moonlight, crystal clear, while the other section is blood red, bubbling bubbles.


    The strong bloody air rushed towards us, which made us suffocate. It seemed that the river was not running water, but blood!


    Bang, Bang


    As the waves rose and fell, the pigs and cows tied to the boards began to move in fear.


    The spray is getting closer and closer. I can feel the coming of Yin Qi from tens of meters away. Even I can''t help shivering.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the Bank of the river blew up a jet of water, suddenly covered with three big boards, fierce.


    I can only see a huge black shadow in the water column. What is it before I can see it clearly? A pig and a goat tied to the board were swallowed in an instant before they could scream.


    Then the surface of the water lifted, turning out spray after spray, and the shadow ran upstream.


    "Still want to go?" T-shirt man draws out eight side Han sword and flies to wield a sword spirit.


    Shua!


    A dark blue sword light burst out and directly cut to the water column. The whole water column was cut into two sections.


    The sword light continued to shuttle towards the shadow.


    The black shadow made a whine, then opened a bloody mouth and swallowed the sword light.


    In the dim moonlight, I vaguely found that the mouth of the shadow was two or three meters long, the head was as round as a whale, and the lower part of the body was hidden under the water. The black piece didn''t really look, and I didn''t know how big it was.


    After swallowing the sword light, the shadow seemed to be in some pain, whining and whining for several circles under the water, as if it was absorbing water.


    I felt that the air around me was getting stronger and stronger, and the color of the spray was getting red. Suddenly, the big head of the black shadow came out of the water again and spat out a blood stream from my mouth. The target was the T-shirt man on the shore!


    The T-shirt man saw that the black shadow was so hard to wrap up, and the expressionless face finally changed. His feet kept walking in the array, using the earth in the five elements to restrain the water and tightly lock the Yin Qi in the river.


    With his sword dancing and swishing, an orange charm rose in the eyes of the earth formation facing the river, forming a brilliant word "Earth" under the night sky.


    Boom!


    The thick and thin blood water of the bucket also shot in front of the T-shirt man at this time, hitting the "Earth" wall.


    Earth is the conquering star of water, so the huge earth wall easily blocks the blood water, which seems to have been sucked up by the Yin Qi and restored its original color.


    However, the T-shirt man, who was calm and standing in the same place, stepped back two steps and suddenly shook his body.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but stare!


    I really know how deep the T-shirt man''s cultivation is. He takes advantage of the time and the place, and with the help of the five element array, he can''t take any advantage of it. How terrible is this monster?


    I hold on to the ghost and God double blades, just want to take the chance, but see T-shirt man gently shaking his head in my direction.


    Our original plan is that once the pig and sheep lead the monster, the T-shirt man will immediately play sword Qi, and the seventy-nine and forty-nine ink lines hidden in the river will also play a role, and the monster will be bound.


    Then we started the battle together and subdued the monster completely.


    But what we didn''t expect was that the monster could not only eat the sword Qi of the man in the T-shirt, but also tear off the ink line in the water, and finally fight back by the Jedi. Just now, the five element array was almost broken!


    If I jump out at the moment and attack, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it. Maybe I''ll let it escape.


    We can only trick the enemy once for the trick we have set. If it doesn''t work this time, it''s not easy to catch the monster when it''s smart.


    T-shirt man is implying me not to act rashly and keep hiding.


    So I took back the ghost and God cutting double blades, carefully panting, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Seeing that the monster failed to kill the T-shirt man with a single blow, it seemed to be a little angry. In a long whine, there were many ripples on the water.


    Among the ripples, hundreds of fish heads stretched out straightly.


    These small fish are arranged in a neat and neat way. They can be seen horizontally as columns and vertically as rows, just like ancient soldiers. Each fish head is bright red, with a sharp fish bone on its head, like a soldier''s spear.


    Hundreds of strange fish are floating on the water, and a pair of white eyes are all staring at the T-shirt man.


    Woo! The monster let out a howl.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! The strange fish jumped out of the water like the dead man who heard the charging horn and rushed to the T-shirt man like crazy.


    "Gold, fire, wood, open!" T-shirt men''s double fingers together into a sword, in the eight Han sword on a wipe, the blood dripping at the foot of the big battle cry.At the same time, a golden charm, a red charm and a green charm rose to the sky, forming a line at the top of the head.


    It''s the gold fire wood in the five elements!


    Gold formation formed a glittering sword formation directly in front of T-shirt man.


    The fire burst out and surrounded the whole bank of the river.


    And the wood array turned into a row of illusory shields, blocking in front of the T-shirt man.


    Then, the whole five element array also sparkled together.


    I secretly wonder, T-shirt man''s strength has reached this level? It''s much better than the last time I met him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    One after another, a small fish jumped onto the shore, with the body wrapped in the spray. The root of the fishbone stabbed straight at the T-shirt man like a spear!


    T-shirt man sits cross legged in the array, as if he saw nothing. He inserts his sword in front of him and says something in his mouth. Behind him gradually appeared a man wearing antler helmet and Japanese armor. It was the ghost Japanese Thor hidden in the eight side Han sword: lihuadao snow.


    Click!


    A thunder and lightning suddenly came out of the eight side Han sword. In the white light, one small fish was split in two - the fish bone was broken, the whole body was burnt black, and it fell on the ground like rain.


    "Whoops!" When the monsters in the water saw this scene, they seemed to be extremely frightened and gave out a rapid sound.


    With the sound of the song, the second batch of small fish that had not yet jumped ashore heard the Gong of the withdrawal, and quickly turned around and jumped back into the water again.


    Monsters also dive deep into the river to escape.


    "By the power of Thor." The T-shirt man immediately opened his eyes, pointed the eight side Han sword directly to the river, and a dark blue thunder came out of the blade, broke into the water, and ran directly to the monster.


    Boom!


    A big wave blew up on the water, and the water splashed more than three meters high, and scattered in the air. Once the flowers and plants on both sides were smashed, they broke immediately. Even the branches with thick wrists were touched, they would break!


    The eight sided Han sword, which was refined by the descendants of Ou Yezi, is really powerful.


    The monsters at the bottom of the river howled a lot, and then they rushed out of the river in anger. Suddenly, a bloody water column sprang up on the river. The water column is two meters thick and thin. The Jiaolong is just like a dragon out to sea. It flies to the shore and immediately rolls up the T-shirt man and drags him into the wate

 Chapter 1190

    T-shirt man was originally standing in the five elements array, the monster could not get close at all, but saw the monster wanted to escape, T-shirt man was in a hurry, and actually stepped out of the array.


    The blood red water column came so fast and so fierce that it immediately caught him by the waist.


    T-shirt man is careless. His hands and feet are tied to death. He is about to be dragged into the river.


    This monster is originally the king of water. This river is its world. Without the protection of array, once the T-shirt man enters the water, he will die!


    At the moment, I don''t care about anything else. I immediately shouted to replace T-shirt man and urged the five elements array.


    "Cut!"


    As I cried out, the original extinguished array eyes twinkled at the same time, and a golden Rune rose to the sky, gathered into countless sharp swords, and cut straight to the water column.


    Gold is a powerful attack type attribute in the five elements array. Countless sharp swords quickly flatten the water column.


    But the water column, like a living creature with spirit, was soon restored, still tightly wrapped with a T-shirt and dragged to the bottom of the river!


    "Cut again!" I forced myself into the spirit and shouted.


    The unreal sword swings around, draws a bright light and shadow in the middle of the air, and cuts to the water column.


    Click! The water column was cut off again, and the tentacles on the T-shirt man were reduced by more than half, but they were soon reconnected, and they continued to hold on to the T-shirt man.


    At this moment, the T-shirt man''s feet have sunk into the water, and he is about to cross his chest.


    "Continue to cut for me!" I''ve been drinking a lot.


    The illusory long sword blooms golden light in succession. The shadow of the sword flies in the air and cuts dozens of times to the water column. Although the water dragon can keep converging, it is getting smaller and smaller.


    Holding my breath, I was ready to work together to urge the water array in the five elements array to drag the T-shirt man up.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    T seems to have finished some pithy formula, broken the shackles of the water column, jumped back to the shore.


    On his trousers, he was still biting several small fish with sharp teeth and sharp teeth, but he had become a dead fish.


    While he jumped ashore, the bloody spray rolled down the river, leaving a long arc on the river.


    "Thank you, but I let it escape." T-shirt man looks at the back of the monster and sighs.


    This monster has many evils and likes to eat people and animals on the shore. If we don''t eliminate it completely this time, maybe more fishermen will die in Hong Kong in a few days. It''s even harder for us to hunt again.


    I held the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and asked, "what kind of monster is this, as you can see?"


    "It should also be Yin." T-shirt man looked at the surface of the water hatefully: "just now when I was involved in the water, I felt a peculiar breath of ghosts on the monster! It should be a coincidence that the spirits of the South China Sea King Hubu and some monsters are integrated. They can not only cross the lake and sea, but also command a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. If it stays in the water all the time, we can''t help it. "


    "If that''s the case, I have a way." I suddenly had an idea.


    When T-shirt man heard this, he couldn''t help turning around: "what''s the way?"


    "As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art. Since the monster likes to nest in the water, I will summon a spirit who is good at water battle to deal with it!" Saying, I brightened the eternal spirit ring in my hand.


    Without waiting for the T-shirt man to answer, I cut my wrists with the ghost and God cutting sabres, and dropped my blood essence on the Yongling ring. Then I said to the Yongling ring in the tone of command: "Xiaojieling, I need to summon a spirit to fight!"


    "Wait a moment, master."


    With Xiaojieling''s lovely voice, I suddenly saw a row of small cards similar to playing cards, all of which were lifelike ancient figures.


    I closed my eyes and browsed for a few seconds. Then I had a bottom in my heart. Suddenly I cried, "call Zhou Yu to me now!"


    Zhou Yu was the chief commander of the water army of the Three Kingdoms period. He commanded tens of thousands of water army of the Three Kingdoms period, and also led the battle of Chibi, which made Cao Cao''s army abandon his armor. It was just right to invite such a water battle elite!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for calling Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu, with the character of Gongjin, has a long and handsome face and is proficient in temperament. It is called "meizhoulang" by the world. Zhou Yu, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, once commanded the battle of Chibi and established three parts of the world. Zhou Yu Yinling''s own skill water battle: a certain number of Dongwu Yin soldiers will be attached to the water battle at random.


    As Xiaojieling''s voice disappeared, I saw a young man who was more beautiful than a woman with a long hair shawl and a folding fan.


    It''s Zhou Yu, the beauty of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Dudu, there are water monsters making trouble here. They are harming the lives along the coast. I hope you can help me!" My salute to Zhou Yu is respectful. After all, when I was dealing with the blood clotting event, I offended Zhou Yu severely. I don''t know if he would blame me?


    Did not expect that Zhou Yu did not blame me at all meaning, but bearing extraordinary unfolded folding fan way: "good, you and wait for a moment."His eyebrows were flying and he had a confident smile on his face.


    "Can the three armies of Eastern Wu be here?" Zhou Yu walked to the shore and shouted.


    "In!" Then suddenly in the dark came the earth shaking roar, and half of the river was overturned.


    I was surprised to see that there were dozens of huge ancient building boats on the water, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance! There is a black ghost flag in every building ship. There are rows of invisible hell soldiers standing on the deck, each with his upper body bared and a cold knife in his mouth.


    Although the building boats look heavy, the waterline under them has not changed at all, because they are all from the army in the underworld and have no weight at all.


    A leaf floated from the building boat, directly through the boat, and a team of Yin soldiers transparent chest, and then fell on the water.


    It seems that these are the Yin generals who followed Zhou Yu in the battle of Chibi. They were under the command of Zhou Yu before their death and continued to follow him after their death.


    "Children!" Zhou Yu covered half of his face with a folding fan and uttered a gloomy voice: "the water monsters here make trouble and kill the people. What should we do as the elite of the eastern Wu?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!" Countless dark eyes of Yin soldiers suddenly brightened, as if in this moment, they were awakened by Zhou Yu.


    "Good!" Zhou Yu abruptly put away the folding fan full of azaleas and smiled: "let others see the power of my water army in the eastern Wu today!" Then, he waved: "the whole army is advancing! There is no pardon for killing anyone who stands in the way. "


    "In accordance with the orders of the metropolitan governor!" At the same time, all the building boats sounded the bugle, flying through the river like ghosts, and a large number of naked hell soldiers jumped into the water to find the trace of water monsters.


    "Waiting for the return of Dadu." I arched my hand at Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu boarded the bow, looked back at me and smiled: "I lost to you in the land war, but the man who can win me in the water war is not born."


    The black flag was blaring violently and went up against the current, but there was not even a trace of water on the water, let alone waves.


    Soon, so the boat disappeared.


    The T-shirt man took back his eyes and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Zhou Yu fights Hu Bu, and it''s really thanks to you that he fought in the Three Kingdoms against the Qin Dynasty."


    "With Zhou Yu''s water army in the eastern Wu, Hu Bu will be doomed if he has the ability to do it again!" I laughed.


    "Let''s go and have a look." T-shirt man put the eight sided sword back into his back and walked forward.


    I nodded and followed him.


    Along the way, the flowers and plants on the bank all withered, as if they had just been blown by the autumn wind. Both sides of the river bank were also wet, as if they had just passed a strong wind and rainstorm.


    After another walk, something floats on the water.


    More recently, it was found that there were some broken plates and a rigid dead fish.


    These fish are all bloody. The scales are all scattered with the waves. Obviously, Zhou Yu''s water army has been fighting with the water monster''s subordinates!

 Chapter 1191

    After walking about 100 meters, a group of birds, crows, sparrows, magpies and all kinds of things came to our face.


    The birds screamed and flapped their wings, as if they were running for their lives, as if they had been greatly frightened.


    Immediately, another blood smell came, which was especially strong, as if killing thousands of cattle and sheep at the same time.


    At the same time, the air is getting colder and colder, the grass and trees are all stained with a layer of white frost, and even the shallow water along the river is frozen with ice, as if it suddenly turned into winter.


    All of a sudden, I found a huge black shadow on the Bank of the river in front of me, and the blood was coming from that side.


    "Don''t get close first!" T-shirt man suddenly said, then threw a top-grade talisman far away and slapped it half a meter away from the black shadow. The talisman flashed and then, like a fire snake, it circled the black shadow and completely surrounded it.


    The fire snake was surrounded by a barrier, which cut off the cold and bloody air, and the surrounding was warm for a while.


    With the help of this circle of light, I finally see what the shadow is?


    It turned out to be a huge clam!


    The clam is five meters long and one meter wide. Although it lies on the ground, it is huge.


    The black double shell is covered with green water grass and moss. There is a big hole in the middle of the shell, and the blood overflows. It seems that it was smashed by something, and there is a mass of red mussel inside.


    The clam is surrounded by countless fist thick and thin iron ropes, which are tightly entangled in all directions. Those iron ropes are translucent, like a black air, apparently caused by the group of Yin soldiers brought by Zhou Yu.


    "It seems that it is the culprit." T-shirt man looks coldly.


    indeed, as like as two peas, the Yin river has a similar smell. And the wound on it should be that T-shirt man was injured by lightning before.


    I was thinking, T-shirt man suddenly said to himself, "No."


    On the other hand, he turned around the clam for half a circle and frowned: "Hu Bu is just a spirit. He should not have the ability to turn into such a huge clam. He must have used some Yin things to integrate with the clam under the wrong circumstances."


    "Is that thing in the clam?"


    "Even if he is here, knock it on first! This monster has killed so many innocent people. It''s time to go to hell! " Then I took out the ghost and God cutting double blades and waved them.


    I didn''t use my power. It was all strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the clam shell was too strong. I had enough strength to smash the stone, but it only slightly cracked a few tiny cracks, and my arm was slightly numb by the reaction.


    I even hit several times, and with each time I hit with two knives, the clam would tremble a few times. After a dozen times in a row, I finally broke the clam shell, revealing a pile of tender red soft meat inside.


    Inside the huge clam shell, there are still teeth, skeletons and other human traces, and even a small pink bow, which should have belonged to a lovely little girl.


    When I saw it, I was furious. I felt that this guy was so guilty that even a child could not let it go!


    At this time, the group of soft meat suddenly trembled a few times, and then fell on the ground, completely turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    The blood flowed all over the ground, sending out a thick stink.


    "How can there be no yin? Am I wrong?" T-shirt man was puzzled to frown, and then around the mussel inspection.


    After he had not found anything, he took out a kindling charm and threw it to him. After a breath, there was a red flame on the rotten meat and it was burning.


    The air was filled with a very intolerable stench, which drifted around.


    "Well, this time it''s good work." T-shirt man looked at the burning flames light said.


    I watched the more and more burning flames, and saw that a pile of rotten meat was going to be burned to ashes, but suddenly the flames flashed, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    "Well?" The T-shirt man was stunned.


    I was also extremely surprised. What he used was the first-class ignitor, not to mention burning a lump of rotten meat. Even steel and stone can be burned to ashes, but how can it be said that it will be destroyed?


    The T-shirt man took out another ignitor and threw it away. The fire just came out and then shook it out.


    "It''s weird!" T-shirt man said.


    Most of the rotten meat has been burnt into coke, leaving only a heap the size of a washbasin, which can''t be burnt. I used the ghost and God chopping double blades to stir in the ash, and then a fist sized black pearl rolled out.


    The Black Pearl didn''t stop until it rolled to my feet.


    As soon as I picked it up, I found that it was as warm as jade, dark and bright, cool and Zizi in my hand, not like ordinary pearls, and I didn''t know what material it was made of.


    I can detect that there is a huge Yin Qi in it, which covers my pearl hand invisibly."It''s the thing that lives in the spirit of Hu Bu!" I handed the black pearl to the T-shirt man.


    "This is kunmu!" T-shirt man saw what I was holding, and his voice suddenly increased by several decibels.


    "What?" I didn''t quite catch it.


    "This is the eye of the legendary big fish Kun." T-shirt man explained: "Chuang Tzu once said in" free and easy journey "that there are fish in the north, whose name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. Kun has always been treated as a myth and legend in Chinese history, because no one has ever seen Kun except Chuang Tzu. A shady merchant in Heilongjiang Province found a fish scale on Kun several decades ago, and sold it for tens of millions. We never thought we would find its eyes today. "


    "Oh?" As soon as I heard it, I couldn''t help but look at the black pearl in my hand carefully, and at the same time probe it carefully with my psychic power.


    After exploration, I found that there was a kind of nimble Qi in the gloomy Yin Qi.


    Although the spirit is not strong, it seems to have spirit. When I observe it, it also observes me. I seem to be facing not a lifeless black pearl, but a living life, even a person!


    "Kun fish existed in ancient times, and became extinct as early as the Eastern Zhou and Warring States periods." The T-shirt man explained: "according to legend, after the death of Kun, the eye can not be extinguished, it can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and slowly generate the wisdom. Presumably, this kunmu was given to Hu Bu, king of the South China Sea by the first emperor of Qin. When Hu Bu died, he threw himself into the water with kunmu in his arms. As a result, the body and kunmu were swallowed up by this clam, which turned into a water monster. The strange fish must have been transformed by the Qin army that threw water with Hu Bu. "


    After the separation of kunmu, that pile of rotten meat burned up again, and soon turned into a pool of ashes.


    T-shirt man returned kunmu to me and said: "kunmu represents the powerful power in the water! It is by using it that Hu Bu can break five elements with one water. Now, although the spirit in the Kun eye has been destroyed, it is still a priceless treasure. Even if people who can''t use water wear the Kun eye on their body, they can travel freely in the water. Your trip to Hong Kong is not a loss. "


    Zhou Yu ordered Yin soldiers to kill all the strange fish in the river. After that, they returned to Yongling ring again, and Tsimshatsui recovered the peace that had not been seen for a long time.


    After chatting with T-shirt man for a few minutes, I set out on my way home.


    Later, I sold kunmu to a national swimmer named sun at a price of 10 million yuan. The swimmer really played very well in the next Olympic Games. He broke the world record and won the gold medal of 1500 meters, which was also regarded as glory for the country!

 Chapter 1192

    After returning to Wuhan, I just opened the door of the antique shop, and before I put down my luggage, Pockmarked Li''s phone came.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you? I just got a big deal! " He said happily.


    Across the phone, I could see his face twisted with excitement.


    "What big business?" I put down my luggage and asked lazily.


    "Guangsheng group knows? They wanted to find you, but they didn''t find you, so they left a post for me, saying that they wanted to ask you for help. They said, if this can be done, the minimum is 10 million! " Pockmarked Li shouted the words "ten million" loudly.


    "Guangsheng group is the one engaged in real estate development?" I''m no stranger to the name.


    In recent years, Wuhan''s urban construction has been in full swing, with high-rise buildings rising on the ground everywhere and numerous buildings. This is the Guangsheng group, which covers most of the projects. Advertising is well known in the city. TV, newspaper, floor, street lamp There are four characters of Guangsheng group hanging everywhere, almost no one knows it.


    What''s the matter with such a powerful group that I have to ask for my help? Do you think they have any difficulties?


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. It''s a big piece of fat! " "They said," three days later, please go to the headquarters of Guangsheng, and Xu Guangsheng, chairman of the board of directors, will meet you personally. Little brother, let''s not say anything else, as long as we can make a good relationship with him, occupy a building first and then change hands, that''s a lot of money. "


    Li Mazi said more and more excitedly, as if he was holding a cornucopia, watching a lot of money flying.


    "I don''t know what they''re looking for now. Let''s see then." With that, I put down the phone.


    Making money is a good thing, but we have to see what we do.


    If it''s harmful, I can''t do it with any money. Maybe I have to stop it.


    I took a quick bath and felt dark.


    Just after getting up, Pockmarked Li''s phone call came again. He changed his mind and told me how powerful the Guangsheng group is and what can''t be missed


    When I saw Pockmarked Li working so hard, I immediately doubted, "would you take any advantage of others?"


    "Well." Li Mazi paused, and then he said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you, little brother! They said that no matter whether it is successful or not, as long as you are willing to do it, you will send me a set of elevator villa, so my son Xiaomeng, even if he is not successful, is also a rich second generation You just go and have a look. "


    "All right." I should say: "then I''ll go and have a look"


    "I''ll be relieved if I have you, hehe hehe..." Pockmarked Li smiled happily.


    In a flash, three days later, Pockmarked Li drove to pick me up early.


    Today, he is wearing a formal suit, tie, leather shoes, and hair.


    When I saw something wrong in my eyes, he immediately smiled with embarrassment: "brother Zhangjia, don''t say my power eyes, this time, after all, he is a rich man..."


    Pockmarked Li is a big money fan. I don''t want to say anything. I just got on the car.


    When Pockmarked Li saw it, he happily opened the door and sat up, afraid that I would turn back and start the car.


    The headquarters of Guangsheng group is located in the center of Wuhan. The building is majestic and covers a large area. At first sight, it is a large enterprise.


    In front of the door are the top luxury cars.


    As soon as we drove in, a security guard in white gloves came forward and said respectfully, "Hello, sir, this is the special parking lot of Guangsheng group. Excuse me, are you..."


    "This is master Zhang Jiulin, the guest that your chairman wants to meet personally!" Pockmarked Li pointed at me and said proudly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, please." The security guard apologized and opened the door for me.


    When we got out of the car, Pockmarked Li straightened his back, pretending to be powerful.


    After he reported my name at the front desk, a tall and sweet-looking etiquette lady led us to the elevator.


    She took us to the chairman''s elevator, which is very spacious and comfortable.


    In contrast, there is a group of people standing in line at the next elevator exit.


    When Pockmarked Li saw it, his face was full of energy!


    The elevator went up to the top floor. The interior decoration was so luxurious that even the ground was covered with expensive Italian carpet.


    "Who is master Zhang Jiulin, please?" Just walked more than ten steps, a gentle man with gold glasses asked politely.


    "This is it." Pockmarked Li pointed at me.


    The man seemed not to believe that he could enjoy the title of master at my age. He looked surprised and glanced at me again. But his surprise was fleeting, and then he said politely, "Master Zhang, please come inside."


    I just took a step, but the man reached out his hand and stopped Pockmarked Li: "I''m sorry, sir, the chairman only saw Master Zhang himself, please follow me to the next lounge and wait for a while.""Here..." Pockmarked Li was stunned. He had no choice but to follow the man.


    I followed the corridor to the end.


    Two tall foreign bodyguards stood in front of a big gold inlaid door. When they saw me approaching, they pushed the door open for me.


    The space in the door is very large. There is a huge U-shaped table in the middle. There are many people sitting on both sides of the long table.


    Some of them are dressed in apricot yellow Taoist robes with peach wood swords on their backs, some are dressed in grey monk robes with six ring scars on their shiny heads, and some have a huge red gourd on their backs At first glance, it''s not a normal person, or are they all legendary extraterrestrials?

 Chapter 1193

    When they saw me approaching, they only glanced at me lightly, and even a few people snorted scornfully.


    Obviously, no matter from my dress or age, it''s no ordinary. In their eyes, I''m just a nobody, running here to make up for the number.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to explain anything. I pulled a chair and sat at the end.


    As soon as I sat down, a thin old man with a goatee next to me asked, "little brother, who is the master?"


    "I don''t have a master."


    "Oh, what school are you from?"


    "I don''t have any sects. I''m just a dealer in shady things." I replied.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a ghost dealer." A big man in the front seat laughed.


    The big man was very fierce. His eyes were round and he was ready to burst out. The chin is full of black stubble, as if it were a steel needle. His tone was very bad, even with a sense of contempt and ridicule.


    Yin merchants, as the name implies, are merchants who sell Yin things.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this trade is naturally extremely noble, but in the eyes of those famous and decent sects, its reputation is not so good.


    The threshold of our business is very low. Some tomb robbers, who only know kung fu, also depend on selling Yin things for food, and even some people who are not good at heart manipulate Yin things to harm people.


    Therefore, those famous and decent sects call the Yin Merchants: Ghost dealers!


    He said that other people on the scene pointed out to me.


    "Hum, it seems that Guangsheng group is really in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Even the ghost dealers are invited."


    "What elder brother Zhong said is very true." The little old man with the red gourd on his back nodded with a smile: "if you want to sell a coffin nail and add a bowl of ghost rice, you can barely deal with it if you find a ghost dealer. But look at the battle, Guangsheng has a lot of trouble! What''s the use of finding a ghost dealer to count? "


    "Who says no?" Another old lady, Jie Jie, wearing a black robe, grinned, "I don''t want to give credit to useless little people."


    All the people''s comments, a bunch of looking at my eyes, are full of two words of contempt.


    I didn''t care. I picked up the tea cover on the table and slowly whipped the tea foam, looking at them with interest.


    There are seven or eight people in this room, including me. Everyone''s costumes are extremely strange. Walking on the street is absolutely eye-catching. Even if you take a movie, you don''t need to change your clothes. Unfortunately, you have a strong mouth and a flat cultivation.


    There are only two people who have never opened their mouth or even opened their eyes.


    One is a monk with red face and wooden fish hanging on his waist. The other is a Taoist with white beard and yellow robe and peach and wooden sword on his back.


    The monk put his hands together, and the Taoist sat in silence with his knees crossed. Both of them were very powerful!


    When I was guessing the identity of the two people, the gold inlaid door opened again. This time, two people, one tall and one short, came into the room: "I''m really sorry, there was an emergency meeting just now. I''ve been delayed for a while. I''ve kept you waiting!"


    The man in front has a big stomach and a powerful brow. It must be Xu Changsheng, chairman of Guangsheng group. As he walked, he changed his smile and greeted everyone.


    The man in the back, with his briefcase in his hand, is a little behind. He looks like an assistant.


    When they saw it, they all stood up.


    The old goat beard man beside me stroked his beard first and showed off: "I''m looking at the light coming from President Xu''s printing hall, and the God''s court is dizzy. It''s the phase of long fortune and great wealth! It''s just that the waist of the fish is a little dark. I think it must be a little tangled up recently. Is it a little uneasy? "


    "Master Huang really deserves to be the first mastermind of the two rivers." Xu Guangsheng raised his thumbs and said: "during this period of time, I did encounter some evil things, which bothered you. Come on, sit down, sit down. "


    With that, he went to the pawn and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, he opened the door and saw the mountain path: "since the establishment of Guangsheng group, thanks to the help of all walks of life, it has been smooth and smooth, but recently, it has encountered an incredible thing. We have tried all kinds of ways, but we still can''t solve it. That''s why we invite all the masters to come here and sum them up. "


    "Xiao Zhao, would you like to introduce me?" Xu Guangsheng waved.


    "Yes!" The assistant at the back answered in a hurry and pressed the button on the wall.


    After a sound, all the shutters around were pulled up, and the light in the room became very dim. Then the projector cast a light curtain on the white wall opposite.


    On the light curtain is a small village, which is not big, but looks antique. Rows of old mud walls and thatched houses.


    In front of the village, there are hundreds of villagers, men, women, old people and children, all of them are blue, with red eyes.


    they carry various weapons in their hands, including hoes, shovel, sickle, crossbow, and many people are covered with blood.


    In the noise, someone kept shouting: "run! Run! "Not far from them, there was a raging fire. A bulldozer broke the glass and two vans were thrown into the ditch.


    "Run! These people are all evil... "


    "Shit, what kind of village is this?"


    Along with the direction of the camera, from time to time, some people screamed loudly. One young man in a black vest threw down the stick and steel pipe in his hand in a hurry, and ran like death. There are many people covering their heads and faces with their hands, gurgling blood flying out of their fingers


    Subsequently, the screen printed a line: "August 23, Dafeng Village demolition site.".


    The picture came to an abrupt end.


    What''s the situation?


    Demolition? What do we do for the demolition?


    After reading it, everyone was a little confused.


    "As you have seen, this is a demolition site in Dafeng Village, Xiantao City." "Dafeng Village is a key project invested by our group in the near future. The total investment is up to 50 billion yuan, which has been approved by the provincial and municipal governments, and the bargaining contracts with local villagers are also in full compliance with national policies and regulations. "


    "In addition, we have even offered twice the compensation higher than the market, plus far more than the compensation area of the safe housing stipulated by the state! However, these villagers refuse to demolish in any case, and even organize to harass our construction site. "

 Chapter 1194

    "Of course..." Speaking of this, assistant Dun said: "in the face of special circumstances, we have also taken some special measures, such as hiring some professional demolition personnel."


    His so-called professional demolition personnel, all of whom are also very clear, are social hooligans.


    "But as a result, we all saw it."


    "These professionals who have worked with us in the past have failed again and again in the face of Dafeng Village! Paint, bulldozer, set fire, smoke sulfur All the tricks they can think of have failed in Dafeng Village. " Said the assistant.


    "What''s the use of bringing us here?" The man who was the first to mock me suddenly asked, "I can only say that this village has a strong folkway. It''s difficult. I want us to help with the demolition."


    "Master, you don''t know something." "Dafeng Village is not as simple as it seems," Zhao continued


    "There are 30 families in the village, covering an area of no more than dozens of mu, but once outsiders enter, they will immediately get lost!"


    "According to the retired wounded, in the evening, there will be a black fog in Dafeng Village, covering the whole village. You can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south at all. Even if they come together, they will soon become one person. "


    "What''s more, the villagers don''t look like ordinary people at all - they have great strength and no pain at all."


    "According to a demolition worker who was beaten to multiple fractures, it turned out that he was a six-year-old girl."


    "Besides, have you seen the overturned vans? It was done by a stooped old lady who, with little effort, overturned the one ton van. "


    "Hitting them with steel pipes has no effect at all, just like tickling."


    "In addition, once there are outsiders involved, there will be a very strange bugle in Dafeng Village. Our people will feel fear from the bottom of their hearts when they hear the bugle. So now, when we hear about Dafeng Village, all the demolition teams dare not take over! "


    The assistant said that with a sigh, and then continued: "those above are not included. The strangest thing is that from some time ago, several construction sites around Dafeng Village will light up inexplicably in the evening, as well as the sound of guns and shouts. Now, no one dares to go to those construction sites, and they are all shut down... "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the audience: "these strange things, we have never met before, but also do not know how to proceed. A demolition team leader suggested to us that the village was too evil. There must be some ghosts. So I invited all the masters here. What do you think? "


    "It should be a ghost!" The little old man with red gourd on his back was quite sure: "Dafeng Village is the ancestral place of those ghosts. If you want to move the land here and demolish their graves, they will not agree naturally."


    "What master Hu said is very true." The goat Hu old man then said: "there are clouds in the ancient hexagram, the ancestral land is uneasy, and the children and grandchildren become tigers! It seems that you have to find another geomantic treasure land, first to settle the bones of their ancestors, and then to have a better life. Naturally, there will be no more trouble in the future. "


    "In my opinion, that''s not the case!" The old lady in black retorted: "there is a barren hill behind Dafeng Village. There should be two immortals, Fox and yellow, or snake and mouse. The villagers of Dafeng Village are OK here. They can''t break any spirit. But if you develop it, the spirit of the earth will be completely cut off. They can''t take it as the spirit mansion to continue their cultivation, so they captivate the villagers and destroy your demolition. If we want to stabilize the villagers, we must build a spirit temple on that barren mountain to support the livestock and immortals. This is the right way! "


    "What you have said is reasonable, but it is also nonsense." The big man looked at the crowd without politeness: "ghosts or ghosts, spirits or monsters, are not all monsters? My family doesn''t say so much. Since the ancestor Zhong Kui killed ghosts, he never negotiated with these monsters. Whatever he did, he killed them all! "


    "Amitabha!" The old monk, who had been keeping his hands together, suddenly recited the Buddha''s name and opened his eyes.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "All things in the world are equal. Almsgiver''s killing is too great. Be careful of retribution! In my opinion, it''s better to surpass. "


    "Immeasurable God!" The old Taoist who sat cross legged also opened his eyes slightly and said: "if it is set as Yang, chaos will lead to Yin, and the imbalance of yin and Yang will lead to accidents! So I think the most important thing to solve is the Fengshui problem in Dafeng Village. "


    As soon as I heard this, I finally understood -


    these guys are trying their best to put the benefits on their own sect.


    The short old man with red gourd on his back should be an exorcist, and the goatee is a divinator. They say that the spirits of Dafeng''s ancestors are in disorder. If they want to move the ancestral tomb, they have to do it.


    The old lady in black should be the goddess of the northeast. She said that it was the fox and the yellow skin who made trouble and wanted to build a temple for worship.


    Han claimed to be the descendant of Zhong Kui. He was good at killing ghosts and beheading demons, so he proposed to kill ghosts.


    The old monk was born in a temple, so he wanted to surpass others. The old Taoist is a recluse Taoist, so we should change Fengshui


    No matter who Xu Guangsheng listens to, even if the person takes this matter alone, the reward will naturally belong to him alone.Although these people are all well-known and decent, each of them has his own small calculation. No one is willing to accept each other''s ideas, let alone give up the fat. Soon there was a quarrel in the room.


    Xu Guangsheng looked at the crowd with a smile and said nothing.


    After observing for a while, I understood that the reason why he invited such a large number of people, including all sects, was that he wanted to figure out the most reasonable solution when people discussed it.


    Perhaps, he really does not understand the matter of yin and Yang, but on calculation, these people in this room together may not be his opponent


    "Master Zhang, what do you think?" At this time, Xu Guangsheng suddenly looked at me.

 Chapter 1195

    When Xu Guangsheng asked me how to look at these guys, they all stopped and looked at me without blinking.


    I was drinking tea leisurely. As soon as I heard this, I immediately put down the cup: "I have no idea."


    "Oh?" Xu Guangsheng was stunned.


    When other guys heard it, the sarcasm on their faces became more intense, as if they were saying, "if you don''t know how to behave, don''t interfere with me. It''s bad for my good."


    "What does Master Zhang mean?" Asked Xu Guangsheng.


    "It''s a little odd." I replied: "if you want to find out what is the cause, it''s better to investigate it on the spot.". Otherwise, what can be achieved by quarreling for days and nights in the house? "


    "It makes sense!" Xu Guangsheng nodded, then rushed to other people: "since you have different views, I think it''s better to take what master Zhang said, let''s go to the scene and make a decision."


    Everyone was not convinced, but there was nothing to say.


    "I''m still saying that." Xu Guangsheng''s voice is steady. No matter which master helped me to solve this problem, I will provide 10 million yuan as reward, plus a sea view villa, and... "


    He paused, glanced at the crowd, and continued, "and Guangsheng group will hire him as a metaphysical consultant."


    As soon as they heard this, a blazing light came out of their eyes.


    Tens of millions of rewards, sea view villa, which is already a sky high price, and the metaphysical consultant of Guangsheng group That''s not just what money can measure.


    The strength of Guangsheng group is extremely strong, and its influence is also called the commercial empire. If it can be hired as a metaphysical consultant, it will be both fame and wealth.


    "President Xu is really a wise man!" Old goat Hu stood up and laughed.


    After saying that, his face was a little heavy, his hands stroked his long beard, and he said solemnly: "it''s just a good time to explore the hell. Now he is on duty by the proper Yin star, and the rat is rushing to the cow. I don''t think it''s better to wait until three days later when the zodiac is auspicious


    "OK, master Huang." Xu Guangsheng nodded: "all the masters will go back to prepare for it. Three days later, we will go to Dafeng Village together."


    This is a complete set of tone.


    Xu Guangsheng said that he had something to do and left first. After a long time of fighting with each other, they had mutual resentment. Naturally, they soon broke up.


    As soon as I went downstairs, Pockmarked Li came up and asked anxiously, "how can I say, brother Zhangjia?"


    "A demolition site in Guangsheng is a bit of a heresy. It''s said that we will go and have a look together in three days."


    "Oh, that''s all." Pockmarked Li turned his head in disapproval.


    Just walked two steps, he seems to think something is wrong, turn around and ask me: "together, what together? Did they just invite all those guys to deal with it? "


    "Yes, it seems that President Xu is not very sure about anyone." I laughed.


    However, this is normal.


    Although he has built such a huge commercial empire, he is very strange to Yin and Yang. He has no way to distinguish who is the real master and who is making up the numbers. Therefore, it is probably the safest way for us to go together and do things according to our true abilities.


    Nothing happened in a row of days. In a blink of an eye, it was three days.


    This morning, Guangsheng group sent someone to take me to a luxury RV.


    There were already three people in the car, the old monk with wide robes and big sleeves, the old Taoist with thin bones and immortal wind, and the old lady with black robes.


    All three of them are carrying bulging parcels. They should have brought all the good guys!


    The monk and Taoist priest still closed their eyes. The old lady gave me a gloomy look and didn''t answer.


    Soon after, several others got on the bus.


    I looked around and saw that all the major sects I saw the other day were there, except the old goat beard.


    The assistant in gold glasses walked up to the car and said, "master, our chairman has a temporary business today. He can''t get away from it and won''t go with you. Now all of you have arrived except master Huang. Let''s go. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the car started.


    "Well? Isn''t huangtiekou saying today is a good day? He didn''t come. " The little old man with the red gourd on his back asked strangely.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s afraid to come?" As a descendant of Zhong Kui, the big man despised: "he just flatters around with that smelly mouth, even if he deceives those laymen. When it comes to exorcism and killing ghosts, he knows how to fart!"


    His voice was very loud, and his tone was very poor. He said this, and at the same time, he looked around the crowd with arrogance.


    The meaning between the lines is nothing more than: "everyone here is rubbish."


    Monks and Taoists didn''t open their eyes, and other people didn''t want to distinguish with him.


    Although some of the people in the car are dignified people, they belong to different sects. It''s hard to meet each other on weekdays. Sitting at the same place, they don''t even have a chat. The atmosphere seems strange.The caravan was fast and steady, and it drove for more than three hours in a row before it stopped.


    When we got off the car, we saw that it was a half built construction site.


    Scattered sand and stone tools are piled all over the ground, and the work shed is also a mess, so big that no one can see on the construction site.


    "There are many ghosts here in the evening. In addition, the strange legend about Dafeng Village has been spread for a long time. All the workers are scared away, and no one dares to take over until now." Assistant briefly introduced a sentence, then pointed to the front: "the front is Dafeng Village."


    I followed his fingers and saw a small stone hill not far in front of me. There was a straw shed looming above the stone hill. It seemed that there were still plumes of smoke.


    There is a high mountain in the distance. It looks like a steamed bread. There are no peaks on all sides. It''s just a bare area up and down the mountain. There is no grass.


    "Ah? This is... " The little old man with the red gourd on his back was surprised to see this!

 Chapter 1196

    "Here This place is too evil. I won''t take this business. " The little old man said and turned away.


    He is a famous Exorcist. He is good at watching the wind and breaking the pulse.


    At the sight of his expression, the hearts of the rest of the people were thumping.


    The old lady in black immediately asked, "master Honghu, what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    "Have you ever heard of a land of great gloom?" Master Honghu explained with a black face: "although the body of the Tang Dynasty changed a little, I still recognized it. It''s the meeting room of Guangsheng group, the old man Huang Tiekou, who sits beside me.


    "The decent living man died in your village, and you said you didn''t know?" The big man was still swearing loudly, pointing to the crowd: "don''t you talk anymore, believe it or not, I put a fire on this bird village?"

 Chapter 1197

    Villagers surrounded him, looking at him without saying a word.


    Only then did I notice that these villagers were all strange and unusual - men, women, old and young, all staring at a pair of dead fish eyes with no expression like the boy who just followed me.


    "Master Zhong, what''s the matter?" Just then someone outside the crowd asked.


    I turned around and saw that it was the old lady in black.


    "Snake woman, you came just in time." At the sight of the great man, he waved and said, "it''s your special skill to verify the cause of death. Come and see how he died."


    Snake woman''s stature is not high, she stands outside the crowd to see only the big man, has not noticed lies on the ground the dead body.


    After hearing the cause of death, she immediately crowded into the crowd, saw the goatee lying on the ground, and cried out in a sudden voice: "Huang Yellow iron mouth


    "What''s going on?" Her wrinkled face also darkened.


    "As soon as I entered the village, I smelt a dead breath, and I went all the way to the well, and then I found the yellow iron gate." After the big man''s brief explanation, he pointed to all the people: "I asked them how they died, and they were all dumb. They didn''t fart one, only shook their heads!"


    "His grandmother''s, what kind of bird village is this! Roll! Get the fuck out of here. "


    The more the big man said, the angrier he was, waving his arms and shouting loudly.


    The villagers took a few steps back, but refused to leave. They still stared at him closely.


    The snake woman squatted down, turned over the eyelids of the yellow iron mouth, opened her mouth and looked at the tongue coating. Then she untied the black package and took out an iron box.


    She opened the small iron box on the ground. There were all kinds of small hooks, shovels and so on. She took out a silver needle and pricked it in the middle finger of the yellow iron mouth.


    The stabbed middle finger immediately gushed a stream of blood. The snake woman picked up a piece of yellow paper and took a few drops.


    As soon as the blood fell on the paper, it spread and formed a strange pattern.


    As soon as she saw the pattern, she immediately looked gloomy and recited some words with yellow paper in her hand. Suddenly, she scratched on the stone wall beside the well.


    The yellow paper immediately burned.


    With the rising of the fire, the singing of the snake woman is faster and faster, and the tone is higher and higher.


    In a big drink "make!" After that, the flame goes out.


    On the Yellow mounting paper, there was no ashes left, but it was still a whole one. On the paper, there was a bright red character: "Mei".


    "What does that mean?" The big man asked, puzzled.


    "Huang Tiekou was invaded by ghost gas before his death, and his soul did not defend his soul, which scared him too much. He fell into the well without any choice." Said the snake woman.


    "The spirit invades the body, but the soul does not defend the soul?" The big man said to himself doubtfully and said, "how can this be possible? Although Huang Tiekou''s ability is not good, after all, he has been in this industry for so many years. How can he be invaded by ghost gas? Besides How did he get here? "


    Snake woman looked at the body and said: "from the dead spot, he has been dead for three days and two nights, that is to say, after we left Guangsheng group that day..."


    "He was bewildered by ghosts and came here?" The big man was surprised.


    "No, he came by himself." I said, coming in from the crowd.


    "How do you know he''s from here?" he said


    "Do you remember that day when he said it was too bad to choose three days later?" I saw the two nodded, and then I went on: "he may think that there is not much here, and he can settle it by himself, so he deliberately found an excuse to hold us for three days, and then he sneaked over that night. After he wanted to solve it on the spot, he asked Xu Guangsheng for help."


    The big man frowned and said, "you guessed that? Although Huang Tiekou has a fierce mouth, he is less brave than a mouse. Even if he is greedy for money, he will never dare to sneak here in the middle of the night! "


    "Of course he did not dare to come." I smile.


    As soon as the big man listened to what was said, he hurriedly asked, "so you mean, someone else has come with him?"


    "Yes!" I was quite sure: "if I guessed right, it was master Honghu who came with him that night."


    "How do you know?" This time, the snake woman''s expression is also a little weird.


    "Remember what master Honghu said when he got off the bus just now?" I warned.


    "He said it''s one of the top ten. The underworld may be hiding many dead people, so he dare not come in." The snake woman repeated.


    "That''s where the suspicions are!" I said with a faint smile: "master Honghu is famous for detecting geomancy. How could he be scared away by a shady place. Besides, do you have to say anything else? ¡ª¡ªThe village is sunk here. "


    "From the place where we got off, the village was flat, even built on a high slope. How can he know that the village is sunken when he doesn''t go in by himself? "


    Both of them were a little shocked.


    After a while, the big man said, "even if so, it''s just your guess...""Then what do you think it is?" I pointed to the front wall.


    The wall surface was washed white by the rain, but in the corner, there was a dark gray mark.


    They came closer and looked at it carefully, only to find that the mark was made of a handful of sand after they finished writing the cinnabar talisman.


    The place where the charm is written is very secret. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s very difficult to find it. When I was followed by the boy, my heart was alert and my eyes were thin, which was what I found.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the charm, but I think you can see that it''s unique to fengshui, right? This kind of mark has also been engraved in the village, and there are several places with nine palaces and eight trigrams at the same time, which should be what red gourd did. "


    "Just a few days ago, there was a heavy rain here, but these marks are all new." The big man murmured for a moment, and finally some of them woke up: "you mean, Huang Tiekou was killed by red Hu?"


    "I don''t dare to say whether he did it or not, but since he has been here, he doesn''t have to hide it deliberately. It''s enough for us to doubt!" I said.

 Chapter 1198

    When they heard this, they got nervous.


    I went up to them and lowered my voice and said, "that''s not enough. I have a more amazing discovery. Come with me!"


    and I squeezed out the crowd and walked straight out.


    The big man and the snake woman look at each other and follow.


    The villagers looked at it in a daze and followed us closely. My pace was very fast and I soon got away from the villagers.


    When he got out of the village, the big man couldn''t help but catch up with me and immediately asked, "what did you find? It''s so sneaky. "


    When I looked back, I saw that the villagers did not come after us, but stood beside the ravine in front of the village and looked at us stupidly. Then I took a deep breath: "nothing new, but this village is a bit too evil."


    "Birdsong!" The big man glared round his eyes: "isn''t it because of the evil gate that we came here? I just found some signs, and I was interrupted by you. "


    With that, he would turn back to the village.


    "Don''t you see something wrong with the villagers?" I went on with a gloomy face: "all of them were silent, with a dull look, as if they were walking dead, and there was a little red dot on their necks Like what? "


    "Corpse soldier!" Snake woman blurted out, the wrinkles on her face could not help shivering.


    "Yes! Although it''s broad daylight now, there is no corpse air in the village, have you noticed just now? At the same time, the villagers'' eyes lit up as if they had seen the prey. "


    "If I didn''t raise the question of master Honghu and lead you to the village, are you still sure to escape from the village full of zombies when they go crazy?" I explained.


    When the Snake Lady heard the words, her teeth rattled with fear.


    Always brave big man also open big mouth to stay for a long time, obviously some fear!


    Although they looked down on me at the beginning and thought that I was just a low-level ghost dealer, if I watched them die, I could not do such a thing.


    "Let''s go back first! Discuss it with other masters. " The snake woman suggested.


    The big man nodded and scolded: "after going back, I''d like to ask the old redhu thief what kind of trick is there in the end?"


    I didn''t say much, just go back with them.


    As soon as he arrived at the construction site, the big man opened his voice and shouted, "red Hu, old thief, get out of here!"


    He shouted several times, but no one agreed.


    This place is very remote. It''s a newly built construction site all around. There are no passing vehicles at all. The Motorhome we took when we arrived is still there. It''s obvious that master Honghu didn''t leave.


    "His grandmother''s! Don''t blame me for not coming out. " Said the bearded man.


    Just then, the assistant came down from the RV.


    His face was very pale and his expression was extremely tense: "master Honghu is dead!"


    "What what? Dead? " The big man was shocked.


    My mother and I were also a little surprised.


    When he was about to enter the village, he said it was one of the top ten. He refused to go there and stayed at the construction site. Now we just found his suspicious place in the village. How did he die in a flash?


    The three of us looked at each other in surprise, and under the guidance of the assistant, they went around to the back of the building at the construction site.


    This building has just been completed half way. It''s only six or seven floors. There''s a piece of brick and stone underneath. It''s a mess all over the place.


    Master Honghu lay motionless in the rubble, a few thumb thick steel bars passing through his heart, the whole person was nailed like a hedgehog. What he saw was something as like as two peas of blood, which was very red and bloodstained, and looked like something very terrifying. He had the same death as the yellow iron tie.


    "What''s the matter?" The big man asked in astonishment.


    The assistant pushed his glasses up and explained to us: "after you left, master Honghu urged me to drive, saying that I should go back first! I advised him to wait. When he saw that I was unwilling to leave, he leaned against the shady place beside the building to meditate. But after a while, he suddenly went mad and shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here." then he went upstairs in a panic like being chased by something. "


    "I saw that he was delirious and worried about something, so I ran after him. Just after catching up with the top of the building, I saw that he stepped into the air and fell down and was killed by the steel bar...... "


    After the assistant finished, he still wiped the sweat on his forehead with some lingering fear. He was very scared and asked: "master, here What''s going on? "


    The snake woman squatted down to examine her body, and then said, "like Huang Tiekou, she was killed by ghost gas."


    "Another ghost gas invasion?" The big man''s expression was a little unnatural: "the old thief of red Hu really has some real skills, which is not like Huang Tiekou. Even he was invaded by ghost gas and died. Then... "


    "Eh, where is his gourd?" I suddenly found that the red gourd was gone, and asked immediately.The reason why master Honghu got his name was that he always carried a huge red gourd on his back. But at this time, he died at the construction site, but the gourd was gone.


    "Maybe it''s still on the roof. I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t have time to have a closer look." The assistant pointed to the unfinished tall building.


    I had a look at Han and ran up the stairs.


    On the ground of the top floor, the wet ground is full of traces of water. The red gourd is still there, but it is split in two.


    The big man took it up and looked at it and said, "this gourd is a treasure. It''s hard for ordinary swords to leave a trace on it, but this time it was split in an instant. Who is the poison hand?"? Is it green willow... " His eyes suddenly widened.


    "What?" I didn''t hear it for a while.


    "A few years ago, the ox nose Taoist of Qingliu got an ancient sword of Qing Dynasty. It''s said that it''s extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud. If it''s used to chop this gourd Besides, he didn''t leave. He was at the construction site! "


    As soon as Dahan reminded me, I remembered that Taoist Qingliu really said that he would watch the stars at night and make a decision, so he stayed at the construction site. Moreover, I have seen the baggage he carries with him. There is indeed a peach wood sword in it, which may be the magic sword that the Han said.


    Is master Honghu killed by him? Then it''s getting more and more complicated.


    First of all, huangtiekou fell into the well and died because of greedy current entering the village.


    When master Honghu became the suspect, he was also invaded by ghost gas and jumped to death.


    Now, the gourd that was split points to the green willow Taoist priest.


    Do you think these people have killed each other by all means for the tens of millions of rewards of Guangsheng group?


    "Good nose!" The big man scolded, fell the half gourd in his hand and hurried down the stairs.


    I followed, straight into the shed.


    The shed is full of abandoned clothes and wine bottles, and the ground is full of dust. Taoist Qingliu sits in the corner with his knees crossed.


    "His grandmother''s! Niunose, your mouth is benevolent and righteous. Unexpectedly, you have such a vicious heart? Come on, you may as well chop me The big man opened his mouth and scolded.


    Taoist priest Qingliu opened his eyes slightly and asked in wonder, "boundless heaven, how can master Zhong make this remark?"


    "Don''t make a fool of me!" The big man was furious: "I''ll ask you, did you kill Honghu?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Red gourd?" Taoist priest Qingliu was shocked: "is master Honghu dead?"


    "Well, I''ll see when you''re hard on your tongue!" The big man rolled up his sleeve and rushed over.


    Although he didn''t like master Honghu very much, he also took the nickname of the old thief Honghu, but he was even more resentful of killing each other and secretly attacking. Now he will fight with Taoist Qingliu.


    "Wait a minute." I hurried up to catch the big man.


    "Why, can''t you help the ox nose?" The big man turned his head and opened his eyes angrily.


    "It''s not him!" I said for sure.


    "Why is it not him? How can others split the gourd without such a sword?" Asked the big man.


    "Look!" I pointed to the ground: "the ground is full of dust. There is only one line of footprints that he came in but didn''t go out. Can he still kill people by flying swords thousands of miles away? What''s more, you can see on his package that he has just been netted by a spider. It''s obvious that he hasn''t moved for a long time. The murderer must be someone else. "


    The big man turned his head and looked at it. He sat down on the ground with some dispirited: "who in the hell did that?"


    "It''s ghost gas!" There was a sudden noise at the door.


    I turned around and saw that it was the old monk who was heading west.


    He read a Buddha''s name and walked into the work shed. He said solemnly, "I walked around the village and probably found out some reasons. The original name of this place is sunset slope, which was a strategic area during the Anti Japanese war. After the Japanese occupied this place, they thought the name of sunset slope was unlucky, so they renamed it Dafeng Village, which has been used to this day. "


    "It''s full of ghost spirit here and there. It''s easy to confuse people. It''s all like this in the daytime. I''m afraid it''s a death in the evening! The Buddhist said that if I don''t go to hell, I''m determined. Even if I kill myself, I''ll get rid of the demons here. Amitabha. " The old monk put his hands together.


    "What master mingjue said is very true." Taoist priest Qingliu nodded and said: "we are all from famous and decent families. It''s our mission to subdue the demons and subdue the demons."


    "Niunose, it seems that I wronged you because it''s Zhong." The big man touched the stubble on his chin and said, "this is really an evil place. The yellow iron mouth and the red Hu old thief have finished one after another. If it wasn''t for brother Zhang''s cleverness, he took me and the snake woman out of the village. I''m afraid we''re choked at the moment..."


    Speaking of this, he looked at me gratefully, and continued: "now it seems that I have been in the village for the longest time. Let me talk about my discovery."


    "In the east of Dafeng Village, there is a small stone room with no doors or windows on all sides. There is a tombstone on the roof with the font facing up. I can''t see what it says on it. But I''m sure that''s the source of ghost gas! "


    After he said this, I remembered it, and immediately added: "besides, there is a piece of red wood on the roof of each house, which should be a coffin board."


    "Ten thousand ghost dynasty!" Taoist Qingliu took a deep breath in the air way: "this is a custom of Japanese people. If people who die in other places are hard to return to their hometown, they will use red willow instead of the coffin of the dead and face the Japanese island to ease the pain of the dead''s homesickness. The ghosts in this village are probably from Japan. In this case, we have a way to deal with them. We just need to go beyond them smoothly. "


    "Well, well, it''s better to choose the time when homesickness is the most intense for the super day, so the success rate is higher." Master mingjue recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Good! Then tomorrow night! Tomorrow happens to be the 15th day of August in the lunar calendar, when the full moon is homesick. " Said the big man.


    "No No! " All of a sudden, the assistant ran in flustered: "everyone, go and have a look Snake woman, snake woman also died. "


    He was out of breath when he ran. He lost one of his shoes. His hair was covered with blood. He was still dripping down. His face was red.


    We were so surprised that we got up quickly and followed him out of the shed.


    Because the building of the construction site has not yet been completed, surrounded by green protective nets, the snake woman hangs high on the shelf of the protective nets.


    She was a thin old lady. When the wind blew, the broad black robe danced in the wind. It was hunting on the steel pipe. The blood was splashing all around, especially penetrating!


    Even a few of us are scared.


    "How did she die?" I asked.


    "I don''t know." "The assistant said with fear:" I just passed by, suddenly felt a heat on the top of my head, as if something had dripped down, reached out and touched all the blood, looked up and saw this scene


    "It was killed by a blade." Said Taoist priest Qingliu, pointing to the front.


    In the front of the gravel pile, lying half of the dying white snake, the whole body is full of blood, the wound is complete and smooth.


    "Amitabha!" Master mingjue put his hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name: "this little white snake is the spirit pet kept by the Snake Lady. It must be that he just realized the ghost Qi and wanted to sacrifice himself to protect the Lord, but he was killed instantly.""That''s how the old red gourd was split." Big man took over.


    "No wonder you think I did it." Said the green willow Taoist with a sigh.


    The big man felt embarrassed, and then he murmured doubtfully: "no, Huang Tiekou, the old thief of red gourd, why was snake woman killed one by one? If it''s said that once we step into the village, we''ll provoke ghosts, then why are we OK? "


    Taoist priest Qingliu frowned and said, "there are only two possibilities. The first one is what you have on your body, which makes the ghost gas dare not approach you!"


    PS: a new month is coming! Everyone''s monthly ticket flies. It''s three o''clock today! In addition, please help me to vote for the new book "the God of the underworld". Thank you sincerely

 Chapter 1200

    "Where can I have anything?" Han spread out his hands and said, "I have never relied on any magic tools to catch ghosts. I rely on my own abilities. After all, my ancestor Zhong Kui is an expert at eating ghosts."


    Just as his voice fell, a dark shadow came down from the sky and hit us straightly.


    I turned around and saw that the body of the snake woman had fallen down.


    She has been cut into two parts. But she was caught by the protective net, so she didn''t separate for a while. Just after a shake,


    she fell down firmly. The ground was full of bright red viscera and purple large intestine.


    When the assistant saw him, he quickly retreated to the corner and kept vomiting.


    I suddenly found that the right hand of the snake woman seemed to hold something tightly, which showed a little pink corner.


    I squatted down, broke off her fingers, took out the things, and dried the blood on the black robe.


    It was found that it was a small pink flower, and the flowers were very strange. Countless petals were gathered in layers. Each petal was like a small hand. There''s a hole in the center, so I can''t see what it''s for.


    "What is this." The big man was very strange to take a look, and then handed it to master mingjue: "old monk, this should be something of your Buddhism, right?"


    Master mingjue squinted his eyes and looked at it for a moment before he said, "it''s really like the thousand handed lotus of Buddhism, but the thousand handed lotus is put out of the lotus leaves, but this thing is leaf centripetal, and it''s definitely not a Chinese thing."


    "This is the spike on the samurai sword!" Taoist priest Qingliu took over and glanced at him and said: "what is painted above is not lotus, but cherry blossom, which means short and heroic beauty and represents the spirit of Bushido in Japan. Ah! Not good! "


    All of a sudden, he yelled, threw out the cherry blossom in his hand, and shouted, "I know why the three of them died."


    "Except for master mingjue and I, all five of you have been to the village. The three of them have died miserably, but you two have nothing. There are only two possibilities. The first one was mentioned before, and the second one... "


    Said Taoist priest Qingliu, glancing at the cherry blossom under his feet, "that''s what someone stealthily took away from the village, which attracted strong ghost spirit."


    I was in a daze and figured out why.


    Huang Tiekou and master Honghu entered the village together. It must be Huang Tiekou who first found the cherry blossom and then died. When master Honghu saw that Huang Tiekou was dead, he threw him into the well to prevent others from discovering him, and then came out with the cherry blossom.


    Because he has been far away from Dafeng Village these days, the ghost gas on the cherry blossom has not caused him substantive damage.


    Today, although he didn''t enter the village, he was not far away from the construction site. He lost his life when the ghost gas broke out.


    Later, when the snake woman examined the body, she also found cherry blossom, but she wanted to swallow the clues alone and hid it secretly, so she was killed again!


    Now, all four of us touch the Cherry Blossom


    Taoist priest Qingliu took out a handful of cinnabar and Yang said to the three of us, "see if there is a red line on your left wrist!"


    I looked down, and sure enough, there was a very obvious red mark on my wrist.


    "It''s called the home reunion curse!" Green willow road long face dark touch beard way: "evil ghost homesick, take thing as lead!"! Once the red line is connected, it will become a circle. Even if your cultivation is so strong, you will not be able to return to the sky. "


    "Fortunately, we found it early. As long as we four don''t separate, the spirit doesn''t dare to show its head. However, we can''t wait for tomorrow to do the extra work. We have to do it tonight. "


    "Amitabha." Master mingjue read the Buddha''s name, but said: "it seems that this is the only way!"


    Just a cherry blossom blade carries such cruel ghost Qi. I''m afraid the spirit behind it is even worse than the ghost king?


    These words don''t need to be said. Everyone here knows it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dark. All four of us packed up and headed for Dafeng Village together.


    Taoist priest Qingliu looked up at the sky and said: "the Big Dipper moved south, leaving gongchong corner. For safety, we entered the village from the southeast."


    Today is the fourteenth day of the lunar calendar. Although the moon is not round yet, it is extremely bright and emits a bright moonlight. Strangely, the village is dark, as if there is a layer of invisible black fog that blocks all the light.


    We stand on the edge of the ravine outside the village, but we are blind. We can''t see the situation in the village at all.


    "Go!" The big man shouted in a low voice, jumped over the gully, and several of us followed.


    Taoist priest Qingliu drew out the ancient sword of Qingming, master mingjue showed the wooden fish, and I also pressed the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    The village is very quiet. Don''t speak of people and dogs. You can''t hear a single chirp of insects!


    All the houses are dark, there is no light, only the bright red willows on the high roof look like blood in the moonlight!


    The big man walked at the front and led us straight to the small stone house at the east end of the village. There was no shadow of half of the people along the way, as if all the villagers were asleep.Soon there was an open space, covered with thick bluestones and covered with a small stone house in the middle.


    As Han said, the stone house is not big, with no doors or windows. There is a strange stone tablet lying on the roof. As soon as I get close to it, I feel a strong ghost gas.


    When!


    Just at this time, the silence of the night sky suddenly sounded a crisp sound of gongs!


    Dangdang!


    Then, the sound of gongs went faster and tighter.


    At the same time of the Gong''s sudden sound, a sudden burst of dense footsteps broke out in the streets.


    "Be careful!" Taoist priest Qingliu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly drew out the ancient sword of Qingming.


    The big man''s hands became claws, as if he were starving to eat, and he put on an offensive posture.


    Master mingjue recited the Buddha''s name and stroked the wooden fish. From all sides,


    came together in the dark. They surrounded us with hoes, sickle, shovel and crossbow.


    They didn''t light a torch or raise a flashlight. The thick night was not only unimpeded, but the best cover for them. They seemed to be night hunters, and we were the prey they coveted for a long time. Now is a good time to hunt!


    Their eyes were red, and there was no longer the honesty and stupidity they saw in the daytime. Instead, they were wild and bloodthirsty.


    When!


    In the dark, there was another sound of gongs and gongs, and the villagers rushed over in a frenzy!


    No cry, no scream, everyone is silent, at the same time, waving all kinds of weapons towards our heads and faces, the vital parts of our chest hit!

 Chapter 1201

    Shua!


    Suddenly, a rusty iron fork came out of the darkness and hit my heart!


    I didn''t dare to be careless at all, so I quickly drew out the ghost cutting double blades to resist.


    With a bang, my arm was numb, and the iron fork was cut by two knives. It flew out of my ribs in a very dangerous way.


    Until now, I can see clearly that the one holding the iron fork is a child who is only seven or eight years old. The child is naked and only wearing a pair of blue shorts.


    How could he have so much strength when he was extremely thin and his ribs were visible?


    Before I woke up from my consternation, I saw another figure in the dark, with a whirring wind, sweeping towards my neck.


    I stepped back quickly, and the cold light roared past my neck.


    It''s a sickle. It''s extremely sharp and murderous. If it''s swept, I''m afraid my head will be cut off!


    Then, several kinds of weapons came one after another, either chopping or sweeping, or stabbing or chopping, without exception, all of them wanted to say hello to me.


    I didn''t dare to be careless at all. I quickly swung the ghost and God cutting twin swords to the left and then drove them to the right to protect my body. Fortunately, I used to practice them all the time. I''m very proficient in Yin and Yang Sabre techniques. Even a dozen people can''t help me at a time.


    However, there are too many people on the opposite side! And hidden in the dark, I can''t tell the direction of the attack at all. I can only judge by the weak light and wind.


    These villagers, men, women, old and young, are all of great strength. They just swing all kinds of homemade weapons in their hands and attack me crazily.


    Although I fight with all my strength, I have to step back. I''m about to hit the stone house. I''m forced to have no way back!


    Suddenly, a scream broke out in the dark. It should be master mingjue''s.


    "Master mingjue, how are you?" Asked the big man in a loud voice.


    "Amitabha!" Master mingjue said the Buddha''s name weakly. He should be biting his teeth tightly when listening to the tone. Obviously, he was hurt badly.


    "On!" The green willow Taoist shouted.


    A light suddenly flashed out, and the whole stone house was as bright as day, which turned out to be a symbol of night.


    The night light talisman is rare and precious in Taoism. In addition, there are now torch and other substitutes, so few people make it at ordinary times. The old Taoist is probably reluctant to give up. But seeing the emergency, he just endures pain and love.


    The night light floats in the night, illuminating a large area in front of the door.


    Now I can see the frightening pictures around me - the whole village surrounded by four of us.


    Among them, there are small dolls with runny noses and open crotch pants, old ladies with stooped backs and missing teeth, pregnant women with large stomachs and disabled people with broken legs crawling on the ground


    They hold all kinds of weapons in their hands and stare at us as if they want to devour us alive!


    I don''t know if it''s the dazzling light that makes the villagers a little uncomfortable. They all squint at this time and stand still.


    Master mingjue is close to the stone house, his whole body is trembling slightly, an arm is down, blood is flowing on his shoulder, and a big pool of blood is accumulated on the ground along the dripping of the broad cassock.


    Taoist priest Qingliu''s crown has long been unknown where it fell, and his sparse hair is scattered. His forehead is full of sweat beads.


    Only the big man looked relaxed, but his face was a little red.


    With a big hammer ready to break the stone house in his hand, he guarded master mingjue, stared round and looked around cautiously.


    "Ghost gas is more terrible than we expected. If we drag it on, I''m afraid everyone will die here. It seems that we can only force the formation." Said Taoist priest Qingliu gasping.


    Before entering the village, several of us have studied it.


    The reason why the villagers become zombies is that they are infected by ghost Qi and lose their mind completely. It''s no use fighting with them, only blocking the source of ghost gas.


    According to everyone''s speculation, the root is this stone house!


    Originally, we had a discussion. First, we broke down the stone house and took the shade inside to the outside of the village. But I didn''t expect these villagers to come so fast and ruthlessly. If you want to kill them under the heavy encirclement of these villagers, it''s too expensive. You have to surpass them on the spot.


    I drew close to him with a pair of knives in my hand, and stood side by side with my beard.


    Taoist priest Qingliu looked at several of us and said: "you must protect the array eyes later. It''s life or death, that''s it! "


    After that, he threw out eight peach stumps in a row, inserted them into the soil, and formed a Eight Trigram soul calming array. Then he bit the tip of his tongue, spat his blood on the ancient sword of Qingming, and said something in his mouth.


    "Get up!" With a roar of his anger, the eight peach stumps trembled at the same time.


    When!


    Just then, in the darkness of the distance, there was another Gong.The villagers rushed like soldiers who heard the order.


    sharp iron fork, earth shovel and bloodthirsty sickle rushed into the mess.


    "Be careful!" The big man screamed wildly. He took the lead step by step and protected a corner of the array with a big hammer.


    I didn''t dare to neglect at all. I quickly waved my double swords and followed.


    Although master mingjue hurt one arm, he clenched his teeth and waved the big wooden fish in his hand.


    The strange screams in the dark continued to ring, and the villagers'' tremendous strength made my arms tingle and my hands almost escaped.


    Fortunately, the weapons in their hands were extremely simple and could not stand the violent smash. After a few rounds, I cut off a lot of them. And although they are numerous, they have no rules and regulations. Most of them can''t get close at all. We just face four or five people all the time.


    Even so, several of us are tired and exhausted, sweating heavily under the overwhelming battle of villagers.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    I turned my head and saw that master mingjue''s wooden fish landed on the ground. His neck was cut off by a child with a sneer. There was only a trace of flesh on it, and a bright round head fell down powerlessly.


    Poop!


    Then, a big pickaxe hit him head-on!


    Master mingjue''s head was like a watermelon, and half of his body was limp on the ground.


    Blood splashed all over my face.


    "Ah?" The big man screamed, but he could not care for the others. He hurriedly danced with the hammer and shovel two big spades that had broken him.

 Chapter 1202

    "Nose, hurry up!" The big man shouted with great anxiety.


    I even dance double knife, cut off the arms of three villagers, looking back in a hurry.


    But I saw Taoist priest Qingliu holding the ancient sword of Qingming, his whole body was shaking.


    He kept on reciting the mantra, the voice was faster and faster, more and more urgent, and several mahogany piles inserted in the soil were more and more shaking, as if they were going to jump out of the soil.


    Click!


    I turned back and blocked several rounds of attack. At the same time, I was forced back seven or eight steps. I was close to the stone wall.


    Whoo!


    A fire burst out from the peach stump in the soil, and then it burned to ashes. Next, several other mahogany piles were burned together.


    With a puff, Taoist Qingliu raised his head and spurted a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Ox nose, what''s the matter?" The big man asked as he swung the hammer.


    "It''s over." Taoist priest Qingliu''s dying way: "although the Requiem array has been started, there are so many dead people here that they can''t bear it at all. Where was Dafeng Village before? How can we gather so many powerful undead. "


    The big man was also a little confused and asked in a hurry, "what can I do then?"


    The willow Taoist priest got up from the ground: "we can only take a long-term plan. Let''s escape from this village first!"


    With that, he took the ancient sword and turned to run.


    Most of the villagers surrounded me and the big man, and the rest of the directions were empty. The three-step and two-step long Willow Road disappeared.


    "Here Ox nose, you can''t fucking die! " In the dark, the big man stamped his feet, but there was nothing to do.


    His accomplishments were astonishing. He had a hammer of fifty or sixty Jin in his hand, but it was blown by the wind.


    However, every villager in front of him has boundless strength and is completely tireless. If he drags on for a while, he will certainly run out of energy. At last, he and master mingjue will be killed violently.


    After this fight, I also spent a lot of energy. I can''t hold on to it for a long time. Then I shouted to him, "it doesn''t make any sense to fight any longer. Run separately!"


    "Good brother, we must go back alive." The big man answered, knocked down a villager again, turned around and ran to the West.


    I even waved a few knives and turned to the East.


    As soon as I left the stone house, it was dark again.


    There are layers of black fog everywhere in the village, which is very fuzzy. I ran along the village path at full speed. Behind me, the footsteps of the villagers were like shadows.


    Not to mention what will happen if they catch up with me, I still have the "return home reunion seal" left by the cherry blossom sword spike on my wrist. If I am driven by ghost Qi halfway, I''m afraid that I will turn over the boat in the gutter.


    There is no way to stay in this village. I need to escape as soon as possible!


    But it''s no use just worrying. The road seems to be far from the end, and it seems to have been circling around the village.


    Is it ghost against wall?


    As I was running, I took out a medium-sized talisman, lit it and threw it out. I read it out in secret: now!


    There are still layers of black fog, but my vision is clear, and the winding path disappears, and I can even vaguely see the gully surrounding the village.


    The villagers behind me are still chasing after me, and they are getting closer and closer.


    They don''t seem to know what fatigue is. The speed of pursuing remains the same, but I''m so tired that I''m wet and out of breath.


    All of a sudden, there was a clang of fighting in front of us.


    It should be that the Han or Taoist priest Qingliu was caught up and forced to fight again.


    I wanted to make a detour, but there were walls on both sides. The villagers who were after me were only 20 meters away. It was too late to change the way, so I had to run ahead.


    The fighting sound is getting closer and closer, and a large group of people gather in the lane ahead.


    Among the crowd, there is a figure of apricot yellow constantly shaking, it is the green willow Taoist priest.


    He is surrounded by dozens of villagers, struggling to swing the ancient sword of Qingming left block right chop, want to escape.


    When he saw me coming, his desperate eyes flashed a touch of joy: "brother Zhang, I know how to get out of the village! Let''s kill together Ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he gave a scream and a jerk.


    I was distracted when I was talking with him. He was smashed to the calf by a hoe.


    shovel and drop a sword to stab the villagers, but soon a big spade drop from the clouds, and he goes down with the shoulder strap.


    he minced meat and fell down at once, and the ancient sword fell to the ground without any force. After shovel, he fell again. The leader of the green willow was made into a mess of meat on the spot.


    When I saw the tragedy, I couldn''t help being more frightened.


    What kind of ghost gas did the villagers infect? Even so fierce, killing people like hemp, merciless?


    As soon as I thought about it, the villagers who had killed Taoist priest Qingliu smiled and stared at me one by one, licked scarlet lips with their tongues, and then swarmed up.I''m a little flustered!


    There are more than three meters high walls on both sides of this place. There are enemies in front and pursuers in the back. What can we do?


    It seems that we can only sacrifice invisible needles to kill a blood path.


    Creak


    At this time, a big stone suddenly shook under the wall, revealing a black hole.


    "Come in!" There was a voice calling from inside.


    Who? I was a little stunned.


    The whole village was infected by ghost gas. Everyone lost his mind and became a beast. How could there be a normal person?


    "Come on in, you''ll be dead if they catch you!" The voice inside shouted more anxiously.


    The villagers who came after me were getting closer and closer. The crowd in front of me was coming. I didn''t have time to think about it any more. I bent down and climbed in through the hole.

 Chapter 1203

    As soon as I climbed in, the other party moved the big stone and blocked the hole.


    I got up and saw that this was an independent small courtyard. Standing in front of me was a girl in her twenties. She was very tall, wearing a blue flowered jacket and a pair of big braids hanging down her waist.


    "You are..." I just said two words, she quickly blocked my mouth and shook her head gently at me.


    The random footsteps outside the wall rushed by from both sides.


    The shrill and strange sounds of various weapons rubbing against the wall are particularly penetrating in the night.


    The villagers seemed to wonder why all of a sudden the prey had disappeared, but then it gradually went away.


    It was not until the sound was completely dissipated that the girl released her grip on my hand.


    "What do you do? Why do you come to Dafeng Village? " The girl asked me with big black eyes.


    "And you?" I asked, "people in this village have changed It''s weird. Why are you all right? " I wanted to say that all the people in the village had become zombies, but I suddenly realized that, judging from her dress, it should also be Dafeng Village people, so I changed the euphemism.


    As soon as I asked, the girl''s face dimmed and she pulled at the corner of her clothes and said, "not only me, but also someone in the village is OK."


    "Oh, who is that man?" I heard more strange: "Dafeng Village in the end what happened, actually became this look."


    "It''s Yan san''er, who did it all!" The girl said hatefully.


    At the mention of the name Yan san''er, her eyes suddenly opened, as if full of infinite resentment!


    "He is the one who turned the villagers into walking dead. My father, my mother and my brother don''t know me now. All the villagers are like demons. They kill people without blinking an eye. A good village has been turned into a hell by him! " The girl said, her eyes moist.


    "Who is Yan san''er? What is all this? Can you tell me something? " It seems that the girl is the only one who knows about it, and also hates the person who started it. If you can get any valuable clues from her, you may be able to break the curse of Dafeng Village.


    "Yan san''er, Yan san''er is a cripple or a Riley head." The girl pulled the long braid and said to me.


    Speaking of it, Yan san''er''s life is also very bitter. He has polio since he was a child, and he doesn''t walk very fast.


    Then, his father, who was working outside, died of an accident and met a black hearted boss. He didn''t pay any pension at all.


    Later, his mother couldn''t bear the hunger and ran away with others.


    The people in the village are simple and don''t want to see him starve to death, so the owners of a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup raised him.


    Yan san''er is disabled and has no father or mother. She has been very self abased since she was a child. She is very withdrawn and seldom talks with villagers. She wanders around all day by herself.


    When he was young, the villagers looked at him pitifully and would help him more or less. But when he grew up, he still did nothing. Until he was in his thirties, he still ate in the village.


    Gradually, everyone is very tired, more people often give him face!


    He knew that he was despised and despised, so he was even more rebellious. But at the same time, he secretly fell in love with the village flower Xiaomei, the girl who just saved me.


    Xiaomei is very well-known for her wateriness. All the people who come to talk to the matchmaker have to break the threshold. Xiaomei is so fussy. How can it be his turn?


    But Yan san''er didn''t give up. He wandered around Xiaomei''s house all day when he had nothing to do. He even once had a big lust and piled up stones. He wanted to peek at Xiaomei''s bath from the back window.


    And just as he climbed up the stone wall, he was found by several young people who came back from playing cards in the village.


    Those young people beat him hard at the moment, and then tied him to the barren mountain behind the village, saying that they should teach him a lesson, and see if he dare to be so shameless in the future?


    But the next day, when he wanted to untie him, he found that the rope had been cut off by all the roots, and Yan san''er had not been seen for seven days.


    The villagers thought Yan san''er had been humiliated and left.


    Unexpectedly, Yan san''er came back seven days later. He was still holding a Japanese army knife full of dirt. His face was white and his eyes were red.


    The villagers thought he was hungry, and some kind-hearted people brought him food and drink.


    But he didn''t care, just squatting on the big stone at the entrance of the village day and night wiping the sabre.


    After wiping it for seven or eight days, the knife finally glowed, and he secretly sank it into the only well in the village. That day, Xiaomei happened to be in the city and not at home. Yan san''er may have chosen this day on purpose.


    When Xiaomei comes back, she sees Yan san''er pulling the rope from the wellhead and pulling out the sabre.


    Yan san''er grinned with a big yellow tooth and said, "Xiaomei, you will be my man in the future."Although this guy has a bad heart, he never dare to talk to Xiaomei at ordinary times. This time, Xiaomei thought it was strange, but she just scolded him and turned away.


    But Yan san''er cried out behind him, "you are my man, this village is mine!"


    "I know you don''t want to, but I want to wait! Until the day you like! "


    Xiaomei thought that he was dizzy and nonsense, and ignored it completely.


    But that night, she found something wrong.


    In the middle of the night, his parents and brothers all crawled out of the bed, staring at the blood red eyes one by one, and walked out stiffly. No matter how she called, they all seemed not to hear.


    She hurriedly dressed and chased out, but saw the whole village came out, and went to the east of the village.


    Yan san''er stood on the high slope with a sabre in his arms.


    He was very proud to laugh for a while, and then he kept on listing who bullied him, who ever looked down on him, and then told them to kneel down.


    And they knelt down very obediently.


    Xiaomei is shocked by this scene, but Yan san''er shows off to her proudly: "you see, I said it! This village belongs to me. I will be the village head and the emperor. Would you like to be my queen? "


    Xiaomei is very angry, but she can''t figure out the situation in front of her, so she wants to go out of the village and ask for help.


    Yan san''er laughed: "I can wait for you until you like! But without my permission, you will never go out of this village! "


    Sure enough, no matter what method Xiaomei uses, she can''t escape from the village. The village is not big. She grew up here from childhood, but she lost her way when she turned around. No matter what, it was in vain.


    Yan san''er ordered the villagers to build a small stone house in the east of the village. He held a sabre and hung a gong all day, just like the emperor in the village


    And this is just the beginning of the nightmare!

 Chapter 1204

    That evening, several people came to the village.


    They are riding bicycles and carrying big bags. They say they are backpackers. They want to stay overnight in the village.


    Xiaomei knew that the village was very dangerous. She didn''t want to leave them, but she wanted them to take the news out.


    Just about to speak, Yan san''er appears.


    He gave the men a vicious look and then struck the gong.


    All the villagers who were manipulated came out, grabbed all kinds of weapons and killed several people alive!


    The first one was Xiaomei''s brother. Then the developer began to talk about the relocation.


    Yan san''er is imposing himself in the village, so he will not. And once the demolition, he did evil things will be exposed, so no matter what conditions the developers put forward, he would not agree.


    Then, all kinds of so-called demolition teams rushed into the village one after another, but they were beaten and run by the villagers controlled by Yan saner.


    Then, it was peaceful for many days.


    Until three days ago, two old men with good looks sneaked into the village.


    Xiaomei hid in the dark to observe, and found that they left a strange mark around the corner, and went all the way to the small stone house at the east end of the village, as if she had found something.


    Xiaomei thought to herself, these two people seem to be very skilled extraterrestrials. Maybe they can save the villagers from the devil''s claws of Yan san''er.


    But with the last experience, she did not dare to meet them. Afraid of being found by Yan san''er again, she threw a cherry blossom across the wall.


    "You threw the cherry blossom?" As soon as I heard this, I interposed.


    "Yes." Xiaomei nodded her head.


    "The cherry blossom is from the sabre. Yan san''er gave it to me, saying it''s an engagement token." Xiaomei hated: "the reason why the villagers become like this is that they brought back the strange knife. Maybe there are some important clues hidden in the golden flower! So I hope someone can take this thing out and come up with a way to get rid of Yan san''er and save everyone. "


    Xiaomei said, her eyes moist.


    I couldn''t help but be more astonished.


    She threw out the cherry blossom to save the villagers, but unexpectedly, she killed several people in a row!


    Master Huang Tiekou and master Honghu know that the cherry blossom may be a breakthrough, but they all secretly want to take credit alone.


    Snake woman was greedy for a while. She found cherry blossom from master Honghu''s body and refused to take it out. Before I died, I realized that maybe cherry blossom was the cause of the disaster, so I tightly grasped it in my hand and wanted to give me the last hint.


    Xiaomei didn''t expect all this, and I didn''t want to tell her, lest she feel guilty.


    But isn''t that right?


    This cherry blossom contains extremely horrible ghost gas, and it is engraved with the seal of returning home and reunion. Even we have been affected, but how can she be ok?


    Xiaomei wiped her tears and said: "now, you know everything about the village. You can''t leave until after daybreak. By then, Yan san''er will be less powerful and won''t kill people randomly. You must save everyone! "


    "Don''t worry!" I nodded, "I won''t sit back and ignore."


    "Then I''ll thank you for the whole village!" Xiaomei said gratefully and invited me into the room.


    The room was dark, with only a few candles on.


    Xiaomei said as she made tea for me, the demolition team had already cut off the electricity, but the villagers had become like this, and they did not need any electricity.


    I could hear that she was very sad.


    I''ve been fighting for so long and I''ve been running all night. I''m very thirsty. I grabbed the tea cup and just wanted to drink it, but suddenly I found that the two cups of tea are different!


    The cup Xiaomei poured to her was floating with some strange things. It didn''t look like tea.


    "What did you drink?" I asked strangely.


    "Oh, this is cherry blossom." Xiaomei explained: "I have a strange disease since I was a child, and it can''t be cured. Later, an old Chinese doctor in the Jianghu gave me a strange prescription, that is, drinking cherry blossom water, which really works."


    Sakura blade, Sakura water?


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something at once, but I can''t see through it with a layer of tulle.


    But subconsciously, I think there must be a lot of connection.


    "Can cherry blossom water cure diseases? It''s quite strange. I''ll have a drink to taste it, too. " I smiled and said quietly.


    Xiaomei really looks like an innocent victim, but this village is really weird. I can''t easily believe anyone until things are completely clear.


    Xiaomei was shocked, but she didn''t think much about it. She got up and gave me another drink.


    I took a drink to dry. The cherry blossom water tastes strange, but it''s good to quench my thirst.


    As soon as the water came down, there was a rush of heat towards my arm. I was shocked. I looked down and saw that the red line on my arm had disappeared a lot.


    Back home reunion seal has been dissolved, and cherry blossom water has such effect?I was overjoyed and hurried to drink some more.


    After drinking a few cups of cherry blossom water, the red mark on the wrist completely dissipated, and a black smoke appeared on the skin.


    I see!


    It''s no wonder that Xiaomei has nothing to do with the cherry blossom knife. The cherry blossom water she drinks all year round is the antidote!


    But why can the cherry blossom water lift the reunion seal?


    Master mingjue said that Dafeng Village, formerly known as sunset slope, used to be the battlefield of Japanese invaders.


    Taoist Qingliu once said that the cherry blossom rice is not Chinese, but from Japan. The custom of planting red willow in the village is unique to Japan.


    What''s more, Yan san''er brought back a sabre. All kinds of clues were related to one place. Finally, the answer came to my mind.


    "Xiaomei, do you really want to save the whole village?" I asked suddenly.


    Xiaomei tightly pursed her mouth and nodded her head.


    "Well, go to Yan san''er now and say you want to be with him." I said solemnly.


    Xiaomei put down her tea cup in confusion and looked at me.


    "Besides, you have to say, let him sleep at home tonight."


    "Here..." Xiaomei''s face turned red as soon as she heard it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you in the dark. Just lead him into the room and try to separate him from the sabre, and I''ll have a way to solve him!" I looked at Xiaomei and said, "this is the only way to solve Dafeng Village. Make your own decision!"


    Xiaomei clenched her lips and kept pulling at her braids. She suddenly raised her head and said firmly, "OK, I''ll go!" Then he turned and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 1205

    As soon as she goes out, I''ll take action!


    First grab a bunch of dried cherry blossoms, add coarse salt and soak them in the basin, then hide them under the bed with the basin in your arms.


    In a short time, there were footsteps in the yard.


    Xiaomei is very clever, deliberately raised her voice and said: "third brother, be careful, this courtyard is full of stone pits, which is not very smooth."


    "Good, good." Another shrill voice answered.


    I can hear that the man''s heart is very happy.


    With a creak, the wooden door opened.


    I hide under the bed, can not see the whole body, only to see Xiaomei followed by a short man, who is not only short, but also a lame, limping on the road.


    "Sit down, third brother. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Xiaomei said.


    "What else would you like to drink?" The man reached out to take off Xiaomei''s clothes.


    "Oh, what are you in a hurry." Xiaomei pretended to be angry.


    "Er Good, tea and tea. " The man is not hard, and he sits on the bench with his legs up.


    At this time, I can see the man''s face clearly. He has sharp mouth, monkey''s cheek, big yellow teeth, and all the mottled scars on his head are Riley''s scars.


    He tightly held a long strip of cloth, which should be the sabre!


    "Third brother, have tea." Xiaomei put the tea cup in front of him.


    This guy didn''t pick up the tea cup. He reached for Xiaomei again.


    Xiaomei shrunk back: "anyway, I agree. Sooner or later, it''s your person. What''s the hurry?"


    "Haha, yes." Yan san''er smiled, and the pair of small eyes with big green beans kept scanning on and off Xiaomei''s chest.


    "Elder brother, you are so skilled! Where did you learn it? Is that the knife? " Xiaomei is very clever to start to lead the topic to the sabre.


    Yan san''er was staring at her. When she asked, she was in a hurry and burned her mouth. "Yes, that''s the magic knife!" he said with his tongue! This is a treasure, hahaha. "


    "Is it really that divine? Let me see. " Xiaomei said, reaching for the bundle.


    Yan san''er quickly hides.


    "Hum!" Xiaomei pretends to be angry: "you say how good you are to me, but you hold a broken knife as a treasure. You won''t let me have a look! Then you go! Sleep with the knife tonight. "


    "No Don''t be angry, Xiao Mei. " When Yan san''er saw that Xiaomei was going to drive him away, he immediately panicked and coaxed: "it''s not that I don''t want you to see it, it''s really too evil. I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Xiaomei turned her face and ignored him.


    When Yan san''er saw Xiaomei, she was really angry. She felt the ugly big skull and bit her teeth. "I''ll tell you the truth, it''s actually a ghost knife!"


    "That day I was tied to the barren mountain behind the village by them. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, which made the leaves and stones roll all over the ground. I was so scared that I shivered all over. I fell into a big hole and fainted when I was not careful. "


    "When I woke up in the middle of the night, I went around curiously and found that the pit was full of skeletons! At that time, the knife was inserted in the body of a skeleton. I wanted to stand up with the help of the knife. I didn''t expect to cut my hand at once. "


    "Then I fainted and dreamt a dream. In my dream, I saw the national flag of Japan and a lot of Japanese soldiers in a square array. There were thousands of them, but they couldn''t see their faces. They can''t understand what they say. Later, a guy can understand what he said, but he can only jump out a few words. I will remember what Sabre drops are taken away, put them in the water, and listen to you. "


    "When I wake up again, I don''t know what happened. I''m lying in the field five miles away. As I walk back, I wonder what''s going on? "


    "Later, according to the Japanese officer in my dream, I carefully wiped the knife and soaked it in water for everyone to drink. Sure enough, everyone listened to me." When Yan san''er said that, he felt a little scared. He shrunk his neck and looked out of the window. "Every night, the knife would jump in its scabbard, and sometimes it would make a sound like someone playing the piano."


    "So, this is a ghost knife. What do you think of it? If I really want to hurt you, I''ll die of heartache. "


    Yan san''er rubbed his hands with a smile on his face and said, "Xiao Mei, I told you all about it. Don''t be angry! It''s not early either. We Then what? " Said to Xiaomei side.


    Xiaomei stood up and said, "well, since you say it''s ghost Dao, I won''t watch it. I''ll give it to you tonight. " Then she sat on the bed and pointed the ground with the toe of her shoe. She was signaling me.


    "Haha, good!" Yan san''er said happily: "don''t worry! Xiaomei, I will treat you well. " Then he rushed to the head of the bed.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go to bed with a knife!" Xiaomei cried: "you said it was a ghost knife. What can I do if I get hurt? Put it aside first. " At the same time, bed upload to understand the button sound.Yan san''er''s small eyes suddenly gaped round. He swallowed his saliva hard and shouted: "good!" Put the bundle on the table, and with a pair of lame legs, I climbed up to the bed.


    That''s when I came out of bed and kicked Yan san''er head-on!


    Yan san''er is thinking of doing good things. He suddenly sees a man coming out of the bed. His face is pale with fear. He wants to take the burden on the table in fear.


    Where can I give him a chance? It''s another kick.


    Just kicking on his brain shell, he flew out all over the place, crashing into the gate, and there was no movement immediately.


    I also don''t care whether he is dead or alive. I bend down and get out of the washbasin from the bottom of the bed, and splash the burden on the table.


    No matter how fierce this Sabre is, it is only a Yin thing!


    Crude salt can suppress Yin Qi, and with the soothing of cherry blossom water, this move will surely work.


    Sure enough, after a basin of water splashed over, the cloth bundle seemed to light up a thick black smoke. I untied the bundle three or two times, revealing what was hidden in it!


    It''s really a sabre. It''s about one and a half meters long and three fingers wide.


    The blade is long and narrow, slightly curved, and there is a beautiful pink cherry head under the handle.


    I quickly recognized that this is a cherry blossom Sabre made in Japan, which can only be worn by officers above the division and regiment level!


    At the same time, it is speculated that in the late period of the Anti Japanese War, the Japanese troops stationed in Dafeng Village were surrounded by the Chinese and military forces, resulting in the total annihilation of the whole army. Because they died in a foreign country and their souls could not return to their hometown, a strong sense of resentment came into being, which was absorbed into Tongtong by this cherry blossom sabre.


    Therefore, this is not a common Yin, but a ghost sword that absorbs the grievances of thousands of Japanese invaders!

 Chapter 1206

    But such a well-made trophy should be collected by the Chinese and military forces. Why is it left behind in the back mountain of Dafeng Village and picked up by such a rogue as Yan san''er?


    Maybe there''s another historical secret I don''t know.


    "Are all the villagers saved?" Xiaomei got up from the bed, didn''t care to fasten the buttons on her clothes, and asked with a bulging red belly bag.


    "Not yet." I shook my head: "Yan san''er is just a greedy little man. The ghost gas has penetrated into the whole village''s brain. Even if Yan san''er is killed, they can''t recover as before."


    "Then What can I do? " Xiaomei asked anxiously.


    "If you want to completely remove the ghost Qi, just Get out of the way! " Suddenly, I found that the cherry blossom Sabre on the table flashed red, and I pulled it out of the scabbard.


    I quickly yelled and hugged Xiaomei and rolled forward.


    The next second, the wooden bed is split in two! Even a long crack was cut in the wall.


    Fortunately, I found it early and avoided it in time. If it was later, Xiaomei and I would be cut into two pieces by this knife!


    Shout of, that war knife stood up, stand upright on the table.


    At this time, the black fog outside the window suddenly disappeared, and the moonlight spread all over the cottage. The cold light flickered on the blade, the sparkling light, and I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Soon, another blade came! I''m not good at it. I''ll hurry to hold Xiaomei and roll again.


    The knife light wiped our hair and flew past. The table and the wooden door were all split!


    Yan san''er, who was lying by the door, was cut into two parts by his waist, and his internal organs and intestines flowed all over the place.


    What a retribution!


    So many innocent villagers have been harmed by the use of Yin things, and finally died in the hands of Yin things. There is a reason and there is a result.


    "Now what?" Xiaomei was trembling with fear. Her white body was soft and soft on my shoulder, and the fragrance went straight into her nostrils.


    However, at this time, I had no other thoughts. The next one pushed her away and shouted: "run! Go and fold a cherry tree branch. "


    "Good!" Xiaomei is a little stunned. She turns around and runs. She steps on Yan san''er''s intestines and ignores it.


    At this time, I found that her two braids were also cut by a sharp saber, and now they have become a shawl and short hair.


    On the Sakura sabre, the cold light twinkles. Just like the first two sabres have exhausted all its strength, now we need to accumulate Yin Qi again.


    It''s terrible, I have already seen: the red gourd master''s baby gourd, snake woman''s lingchong all can''t resist this knife!


    Moreover, I find that the longer it takes for sabres to accumulate Yin Qi, the more powerful they will be.


    At present, the Yin Qi on the sabre has been brewing for such a long time, and it has condensed into a red halo. Even if I turn my head and run, it''s useless!


    I took a breath of cool air and drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. I was ready to fight hard, and I insisted until Xiaomei came back.


    "Come on!" I bit my teeth and said.


    Shua, a cold light is coming!


    It''s very fast. It''s more fierce than the two knives just now.


    I stand on my feet and stand up with my swords on my chest.


    There was a fierce metal collision. The blade hit the double blades. My hands were shaking like electric shock.


    "Ah!" I roared and fought my whole body to resist.


    With a crack, I took the blade out obliquely, and split half of the wall.


    I was also severely thrown out by the force of the earthquake and fell heavily on the ground.


    The two knives in my hand have fallen off and the back of my hand is covered with blue tendons. I tried to stand up, but I was all soft, I couldn''t lift half my strength, and I felt bored. But after a short time, I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What happened to the thousands of Japanese undead hiding in the sword before they died? How fierce are they?


    When I was shocked, I couldn''t help being afraid. This Dao has turned into an artifact. If the Dao awns gather again, I will surely die!


    The white moonlight fell in the air, but the courtyard was still dark, so it was!


    I suddenly understood.


    The black fog in the village is not a ghost fighting against the wall at all, but the Sakura Sabre absorbing the moonlight. The moonlight in the whole village is completely absorbed by it, so it will be dark.


    Seeing that the sabre has gathered blood again, I feel very anxious.


    I was helpless when suddenly my cell phone rang.


    Just when he fell to the ground, his mobile phone fell out and landed at his feet. I caught it and found it was a harassing text message.


    SMS?


    Xiaomei said that since Dafeng Village has had a strange incident, there is no cell phone signal at all. It should be the interference of ghost gas.


    At the moment, the sabre is absorbing the moonlight, and the interference caused by it is naturally much less, so the mobile phone signal will be unblocked.If so, I can connect to the Internet!


    All of a sudden, I came up with a good idea.


    I quickly turned on my mobile phone to open the Internet, and searched in the music library. A little red light on the ghost Sabre converged into a line, and then another blade came out.


    "Well, that''s it!" I quickly click the play button, the melodious music sounds instantly.


    The light of the knife has become, and it will fly out, but it will stop in the next second, and then it will slowly dim down.


    And the sabre also shakes to the left and right with the rhythm of the music, just like dancing.


    "How dangerous!" I took a long breath and finally let go of my hanging heart.


    I just played the famous Japanese song "Cherry Blossom".


    Since the spirit of the sword is so nostalgic for his hometown, I think this piece of Cherry Blossom falling can ease his homesickness. I think this is a stupid way in my hurry, but I didn''t expect it to work!


    "Ah?"


    Just at this time, Xiaomei hurried back. When she saw the mess, I was lying on the ground weak, and I couldn''t help screaming.


    Ghost knife seemed to hear the scream, and was interrupted to listen to the music very dissatisfied, Shua of the blade forward, straight to Xiaomei.


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!" I put up a finger and whispered a reminder.


    Although Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t dare to shout any more. She quickly covered her mouth.


    I set the music to play in a circular way. I climbed up carefully from the ground. I tried to bear the sharp pain and didn''t dare to make a sound. I asked Xiaomei to put the cherry tree branch on the ground gently.


    Then we quietly backed out.


    When I left the gate, I looked back and saw that the sabre was dancing on the table with the music. The fragrance of Cherry Blossom branches was like mother''s hands caressing the souls of orphans who died in foreign countries.

 Chapter 1207

    Xiaomei and I escaped from the yard and went straight to the east of the village.


    Although Yan san''er is dead, the killing order he issued before his death is still valid. The villagers are still looking for prey everywhere, but they have no target. They are all wandering around like headless flies.


    We went around one by one with great care. We had just come out of the street when we suddenly stabbed a steel fork out of the old tree beside us.


    Xiaomei has been leading the way. She didn''t expect that there was a man behind the old tree.


    It was so abrupt that she couldn''t escape.


    I''m four or five steps away from her, and there''s no time to rescue!


    "Ah!" Xiaomei screamed out in terror.


    The speed of the steel fork was so fast that it stopped abruptly in front of her throat.


    The tip of the fork twinkled and gave out cold light. It was almost close to her neck. As long as it moved forward a centimeter, it would stab in!


    I saw the steel fork stop. I quickly pushed it away and reached for Xiaomei, but it didn''t move.


    Xiaomei stood in a dazed way and said: "Liang Liang..."


    Holding a steel fork is a teenage boy. He is very thin and tall. He is wearing a pair of blue shorts and is staring at us with red eyes.


    I recognized that it was the big boy who followed me that day.


    "Liang Liang, you Do you remember my sister? " Xiaomei''s eyes are moist.


    It seems that this is her brother.


    The big boy still looked at us dead, neither taking back his spear nor continuing to stab us.


    "Liang Liang, you remember. You know who I am, don''t you?" Xiaomei moved forward a little excitedly: "I''m your sister, do you remember? Under this big tree, we catch cicadas together, fight crickets, and you still...... "


    She is very forgetful to say, and to step forward.


    But I suddenly found that the big boy''s eyes flashed red.


    "Get out of the way!" I rushed up and pulled her away.


    With a click, the steel fork pressed against Xiaomei''s neck and went through it! I stabbed into the opposite big tree, and even stabbed in more than 20 cm!


    He looked at us viciously and pulled out.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. It seemed that other villagers heard the noise and were rushing to this side.


    "Let''s go!" I pulled Xiaomei and wanted to move on.


    "Bright..." Xiaomei is still a little reluctant to cry out and refuses to leave.


    "Calm down!" "I cried out:" now the ghost gas has not been relieved, and his mind has not completely recovered. Are you going to die here, and regret for life after he wakes up


    Xiaomei was woken up. She wiped her tears hard and said, "Liang Liang, wait a moment, sister will go to save you!" Finish saying, turn head to run.


    One by one bloodthirsty villagers, holding various weapons in the streets and alleys, want to kill all the invaders.


    Xiaomei and I went all the way to hide and finally got around to the stone house at the east end of the village.


    We hid in the shadow behind the stone house and looked forward from afar.


    Although Taoist priest Qingliu has been killed, the luminous talisman he pasted on the stone house is still shining, which makes the light in front of the stone house as bright as day.


    In front of the stone house, there are many villagers, who are wandering like guards on patrol. There are several bloody corpses in front of us: Master mingjue who has been beheaded, Taoist priest Qingliu who has been smashed into meat and mud, and the big man with blood holes.


    If I had not been saved by Xiaomei and happened to drink cherry blossom water to get rid of the reunion seal, even if I could escape the siege of the villagers, I would have paid a heavy price!


    In order to solve the problem of Dafeng Village, Guangsheng group found seven experts, but now I am the only one.


    What''s more, the situation is very strange.


    People have been killed by them, and what do they do to bring the body back?


    I''m very strange, but I can''t figure out what''s going on, so I have to squat in the dark and observe quietly.


    Boom! There was a thunder in the dark, and a cloud rolled in, covering the white moonlight.


    A thick black gas which was visible to the naked eye spread out from the stone house, and the snake floated towards the corpses.


    Black Qi first touched master mingjue.


    His broad robe seemed to be a treasure too. When he touched the black air, he immediately sparkled a circle of Buddha light, but it was only a little flash, and then it was torn.


    Black gas spread up along his body. As soon as he was infected by black gas, the flesh and blood immediately melted, leaving only a pair of white bones.


    In just ten seconds, master mingjue turned into a dead bone, as if in a short moment, it took more than ten years!


    Then, Taoist priest Qingliu and Han are the same - three bloody bodies turn into three piles of white bones in an instant!This is use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul.


    I was shocked!


    Generally, Yin only absorbs the owner''s obsession and resentment, which brings misfortune to those who collect it. But this cherry blossom Sabre is different. It has its own consciousness. It wants to suck human flesh and blood and return to the world.


    That''s a living devil!


    Xiaomei''s eyes widened with fright and almost cried out. Fortunately, she responded quickly and covered her mouth to death.


    After the black Qi devoured the flesh and blood, he went around the stone house contentedly and went back.


    I patted Xiaomei gently to make sure she didn''t go with me.


    We squatted in a secluded place away from the stone house.


    "It''s very bad now." I lowered my voice.


    "What? You said they... " Xiaomei is more worried.


    I waved and interrupted her: "you saw it just now. Once the ghost gas in the knife absorbs enough flesh and blood, it can be reborn. Don''t say Dafeng Village then. All villages nearby will suffer!"


    "So what?" Xiaomei said, not dry tears, and two crystal tears.


    "There''s a way, but it needs your help, and it''s dangerous." I said solemnly.


    "I''m not afraid!" Xiaomei dried her tears and said stubbornly, "as long as I can save everyone, I''m not afraid of anything, I''m willing to do anything!"


    "That''s good." I looked at her approvingly, nodded her head and said, "if you want to release the ghost Qi in the sword, you must let these souls return to their hometown and rest in peace."


    "Now I can basically confirm that these undead are all Japanese invaders who died in China, but Japan is so far away from here that it is not realistic to bring them back to Japan. Moreover, the sabre is temporarily fascinated by the music. If we wait for a while and the mobile phone is out of power, when the sabre comes, it''s even more impossible for us to start again. "


    "Tell me what you want me to do!" Xiao Mei''s eyes flashed a very determined light.

 Chapter 1208

    "I need to block the source of ghost gas in the stone house before I can carry out the second step! But now the stone house is surrounded by groups, so it can''t be near at all, so... " I want to stop talking.


    "That''s why I''m supposed to pull them away, isn''t it?" Xiao Mei is very intelligent. She guessed it in a second.


    Although these villagers are all her villagers, but now they have no mind. They are all like zombies. It''s really dangerous for her to lead these people away. Can also be really forced, I nodded helplessly.


    "Good!" Xiaomei nodded her head hard. Seeing that I was still a little uneasy, she smiled and said, "don''t worry, I grew up here! I am very familiar with every corner of the village. I can''t go wrong even if I close my eyes. "


    Then he stood up and prepared to rush into the crowd.


    "Wait a minute!" I stopped her: "I have three talismans here, you have them. If you meet a group of people, it may not work, but it can only be used for one person, so that he can not move temporarily. You must remember to leave one and tear it when you run to the entrance of the village. Then you can go out. "


    "There is a luxury RV parked on the opposite construction site. Go there to find an assistant named Zhao. Ask him to buy a thousand fresh big peaches and a set of Japanese Yin Yang master''s clothes at once. For children''s clothes, don''t send them before dawn! Just tell him that success or failure depends on it! "


    Xiaomei takes the talisman, turns around and leaves.


    "Xiaomei!" I called again.


    "Ah?" She thought I had something else to ask and turned her head.


    "You are so good!" I thumbed up and said, "be sure to get out alive."


    "Well!" Xiaomei nodded heavily and disappeared in the dark.


    I straightened up a little and began to move closer to the stone house.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m here!"


    "Second aunt, I''m Xiaomei!"


    Before we got there, we heard Xiaomei shouting in the dark.


    Her voice is very big, almost all out of crazy roar out, voice with cry, with resentment, with helpless and sad!


    She grew up here, this is her home, she is familiar with everyone here, every inch of vegetation.


    But in a flash, the home has become ruins, and everyone has become a walking corpse.


    Even her parents and her brother didn''t know her. They wanted to kill her!


    She wants to save everyone, but she can''t escape. She can only hide in the village secretly and watch the village become a hell on earth


    She is the only one who knows the sorrow!


    I turned the street and saw the stone house in the distance. Surrounding the wandering villagers, hearing Xiaomei''s voice, they turned their heads, looked at her stupidly, and then rushed to her.


    "Come on, come on! I''m here to save you! " Xiaomei cried with a cry, turned around and ran out.


    The chaotic footsteps suddenly sounded, and gradually went away, and the time and space in front of the stone house fell silent.


    With a long sigh, I went forward.


    He picked up a skeleton from the ground, bit through a few drops of blood on his fingertips, and carried it into his arms.


    The flesh and blood on this corpse bone has been swallowed by ghost gas. Then it drips into my blood, and the ghost gas can''t be distinguished completely. I think I am the pile of dead bones!


    just a fierce battle, scattered many broken shovel on the ground, I picked up one, and bent it down in a stone seam.


    The walls are full of brand-new marks. I think Yan san''er is commanding the villagers just after construction.


    These villagers have lost their wits for a long time. The stone house they built is also very simple and crude. They didn''t even hit the foundation, so they piled it up with stones. As soon as you pry hard, the stone shakes slightly, and then it turns half.


    I dug out a hole in the wall three times, five times and two times, and a ghostly spirit came out suddenly. I shivered in the cold.


    I picked up half the stick, took off my coat and twisted it into a torch.


    There are no doors or windows in the stone house. It''s dark inside.


    I held up the torch and took a picture at the door. I still didn''t see anything, but there was a very thick bloody gas coming towards me.


    I took a handful of glutinous rice out of my pocket and sprinkled it around the door. Then I stepped into the room and held up the torch for four times. I was shocked. The torch almost fell to the ground.


    The house is full of countless old white bones, which are piled up to the roof. There are thousands of them. This is clearly a white bone tomb!


    These bones are very old, many of them have been broken into scum, and some of them have sprouted granulation!


    In the middle of the room, there was a corpse lying on its own.


    Most of the flesh and blood on his body has been filled, but his skin and hair have not yet grown. His blood is red. At first glance, it looks like he has just been skinned!


    He seemed to perceive my existence, slightly shook his head and stared at me with a pair of empty eyes.I quickly stopped and held my breath.


    A moment later, it was the dead bones I hid in my arms that let him down. He turned his head and stared at the roof.


    "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken!" I am relieved. This Sabre really wants to revive its master and become a devil walking in the world.


    The torch flashed and was about to go out, so I quickly backed out.


    Now that the goal has been set, it''s easy to say.


    I used cinnabar to surround the stone wall, and then I filled it with incantations. Then I piled a small mound of soil on each corner, with a willow branch on it.


    I have just finished all this, and there is a dense sound of footsteps in the distance. I think it is the villagers chasing Xiaomei who have returned.


    I didn''t dare to stay. I quickly hid under the shadow of a big tree and watched secretly for a long time. Only when I saw that they didn''t come back with Xiaomei''s body did I completely relax.


    It seems that this girl should have escaped from life!


    I looked up and saw the sky. The star was shining. It was about to dawn.


    After such a night''s tossing, I was so tired that I didn''t want to run out to play any adventure games with the villagers, so I relied on the trees to close my eyes and rest.


    I don''t know for a long time, I suddenly feel as if there are many pairs of eyes staring at me.


    I suddenly hit a spirited, Huhu stood up, but found that the villagers three layers outside the three layers surrounded me!


    I retreated in fright, banging against the big tree. My head hurt, but I also woke up.


    They were just around me now, but they didn''t do anything, and the red light that had been shining in their eyes was gone.


    It seems that the seal has played a role. The ghost gas that manipulates these villagers has been cut off. They are all like headless flies. They don''t know what to do, and naturally forget the order of the invader''s death!

 Chapter 1209

    Thinking of this, I took a big breath, and my chest was already wet. After all, I saw it with my own eyes. Taoist Qingliu, how did master mingjue die.


    I tried to take a step forward, but the villagers were still unmoved, like a group of wooden people, who didn''t even blink. This scene is a little scary, but it is better than staring at me and trying to kill me alive!


    I squeezed out the crowd and rushed out of the village.


    The ghost gas in the stone house is temporarily sealed, but the more powerful Sakura Sabre is still there, and I don''t know how long the power on my cell phone can last?


    Of course, I won''t have any nerves to run back to check.


    I ran out of the village in one breath, and saw two figures standing side by side in the direction of the construction site from afar, lighting a flashlight to this side.


    More recently, I realized that it was the assistant and Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei saw me and rushed over.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the situation now?" The assistant asked eagerly.


    I can''t even breathe. I keep urging: "peaches, peaches..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for it. They arrived in Taoyuan overnight and loaded their cars. They''ve been out for more than an hour. They should arrive soon and I''ve bought clothes." Assistant explained.


    As soon as I heard this, I was completely relieved and plopped on the ground.


    "You Are you ok? " Xiaomei squatted down and asked with concern.


    I shook my head, gasped and replied, "it''s OK, as long as they bring the peaches before the cell phone runs out of power."


    "If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have run back to you." Said the assistant.


    "It''s too dangerous in the village to leave you alone, i..." Xiaomei just said half, and her face turned red.


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    Just after lying down for a while, there was a car whistle in the distance.


    Looking up, I saw two extremely bright lights coming from the front, vaguely like a heavy truck coming.


    As the truck drew near, several strong men jumped out of the car and said, "assistant Zhao, where are the peaches unloaded?"


    I quickly got up from the ground, in these people''s astonished eyes quickly into the cab, pointing forward: "you take a short cut, quickly fill in the ravine at the entrance of the village!" And it started.


    Time waits for no one! In case of power failure of mobile phone, let Sakura Sabre open to kill, it will be troublesome!


    Although the assistant didn''t know much about the details, it was estimated that Xiao Mei also knew that all the masters had been killed. The situation was pressing. At present, he led the strong men to take the path and run to the village, pushing the van which was turned over at the entrance of the village into the gully and adding many stones.


    After the road was clear, I pulled out the clutch just to start, Xiaomei pulled the door and jumped up: "I''ll go too."


    I saw her face eager, and I didn''t know what to say. I stepped on the accelerator directly.


    The truck drove into the village and rattled on the road.


    The villagers did not have Yan san''er''s control, and cut off the invasion of ghost gas. They all had no idea. They were still dazed under the big tree at this time, so there was no obstruction along the way.


    Xiaomei saw me and asked me in surprise, "how are the villagers doing now?"


    "In a moment." I said briefly: "however, even if they wake up, they will definitely have a few days to adapt. And they have no memory of what happened before. Don''t mention it to them later, just think it never happened. "


    "Well." Xiaomei bit her lips and nodded.


    There is no memory in the village. How long can she forget this horrible past?


    I drove as like as two peas until I came to the stone house, and the whole village was still hanging around the big tree, and it was exactly the same as when I left.


    "Wait for me for a moment." I said to Xiaomei, turned around and jumped out of the car.


    When I got to the secluded place, I took out the ice jade gourd from my backpack and summoned the tail jade. The tail jade is still in the period of recuperation, but I also need to use her very much.


    Wei Yu half closed his eyes and stretched out, smiling and jumping on my shoulder: "bad brother, are you willing to call me out at last?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense first, turn into a human shape quickly, and then put on a make-up." I am throwing the clothes I bought into Wei Yu''s arms.


    "Make up?" The tail jade smiled to return to the small Luo Li''s appearance, stepping on the clog way: "do I still use makeup? See how lovely I am, a girl of vitality


    She just said half and saw me looking eager. "Tell me, what do you make up for?" he asked, closing his mouth wisely


    "Taro." I replied.


    "Peach Taotarang The tail jade a Leng, Du mouth protest way: "you unexpectedly let me dress up as a man, but also pretend to be so ugly peach taro."


    Time is pressing. I don''t have time to explain it to her either. I just briefly explained the situation in the village.All the dead in Dafeng Village are Japanese soldiers. They are looking forward to returning to their hometown at night, so their souls can''t be freed. So they have to ask Wei Yu to help them disguise themselves as taotaro to surpass the dead.


    Taotaro is a famous demon subduing boy in Japan. It is said that he was born from a peach, which is similar to the monkey king jumping out of a stone.


    Taotaro has always been a lovely child image among the Japanese people. He likes eating glutinous rice dumplings and is kind-hearted. Because he went to ghost island alone to kill the ghost king, he was praised as a God by the Japanese. In Japan, there are: demons are not afraid, there is the Tao taro.


    It''s better to spend Japanese ghosts with Japanese gods.


    "Then All right. " Wei Yu grudgingly agrees to the difficulty.


    "Look, I''ve got peaches ready. Let''s use this car as an altar! I''ll change my clothes later and act on my orders. " I pointed to the big truck and said.


    "Well, who is she?" The end jade at the tip of his eyes soon saw Xiaomei sitting in the car.


    "Peaches." I replied vaguely, for fear that she would get into trouble with me again, and hurriedly urged: "prepare quickly. There is a powerful Japanese army knife in the village. If you wait for it to catch up, it will be difficult to do."


    Wei Yu nodded and walked away.


    I asked Xiaomei to get out of the car. Xiaomei looked at Tailyu strangely. She turned to me and asked, "who is this?"


    "Yes Taotarang. " I replied in a random way.


    After a while, Wei Yu came out of the darkness.


    Wearing three pigtails and loose kimono, I really dressed myself up as a taotaro. However, this may be the most handsome and beautiful taotaro in history.


    Wei Yu jumped into the carriage and pretended to attack as I asked.


    I grabbed a handful of dust and ran to the stone house, obliterated all the sealed charms, and a plume of black gas rushed out of the stone house, forming black figures in front of the truck.


    Those figures stood in a neat array of thousands of people, all of them were Japanese soldiers with unclear faces, rifles and helmets, and then they knelt down together.


    Wei Yu was originally the incarnation of Daji. He had the extraordinary spirit. Once again, he turned into the appearance of Tao Tailang. With the thousand peach altar specially arranged by me, it was very lifelike from inside to outside. How could these undead distinguish?


    Wei Yu spits out her tongue at me, and I give her a thumbs up.


    Sonorous


    Just at this time, there was a very harsh sound from a distance, as if something was touching the ground.


    Xiaomei looked back and trembled with fear: "yes It''s the ghost knife! "

 Chapter 1210

    "Nothing." I looked back and said, "this ghost knife is also coming to kneel and worship taotaro."


    Although the ghost Sabre is threatening, it is far less murderous than before.


    It flashed out of the alley, ignoring us, and ran straight to the big truck filled with peaches. At last, it stopped in front of the kneeling Japanese dead. Like a bow, he lowered his head three times towards the tail jade company, and then quietly inserted it into the soil.


    Wearing the clothes of a Japanese Yin Yang teacher, Wei Yu bathed in the moonlight with a solemn face, and a light blue halo spread around her, as if the real taotaro had come.


    The dead man immediately fell lower and his head was almost on the ground.


    Taotaro is a Japanese demon subduing boy. He was a household name in Japan before his death. These Japanese invaders will not forget after their death.


    At this moment, Wei Yu danced in Japan on the altar of thousand peaches according to my orders, and constantly aroused the feelings of homesickness of the dead.


    Xiao Mei looked at Wei Yu in amazement, then turned to me and said, "can you save us?"


    "Yes." I nodded: "the reason why these undead are haunted is because they died in a foreign country. After the memorial ceremony, their resentment will be resolved, and then they will be OK."


    Xiaomei listened, tears came out again, and she fell on her knees and said, "thank you for the whole village!"


    I quickly helped her up and said with a smile: "you don''t have to go to your heart, I am the one who eats this bowl of rice. Since I meet you, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Besides, you''ve saved my life


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    At this time, the chickens in the village began to crow, and the eastern sky also showed a trace of fish belly white.


    That dense black shadow gradually becomes light, and turns into green smoke as if the soul rises to the sky.


    In front of the stone house, there is nothing but the cherry blossom Sabre which has lost its luster.


    All of a sudden, the villagers around the big tree seemed to lose consciousness, and all fell down straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "They have been infected by ghost Qi for a long time. Although ghost Qi has been eliminated at this time, they haven''t slowed down for a while, so they fainted temporarily. You go and soak some water in the willow branches and pour it on their heads. It will soon be all right. "


    "Good! I''ll go now. " Xiaomei said, turning and running.


    The tail jade some tired wiped the sweat bead on the forehead, invited the gong to rush me pout pout, that small extremely lovely small face is suffused with a layer of tiny red halo.


    I smiled and held out my thumb to her, exclaimed, "go back and reward you!"


    At the same time, so many dead people were sacrificed. Wei Yu was so tired that he didn''t have the strength to talk. He just smiled a little and became a fox.


    I quickly took her back to the white jade gourd and let her continue to cultivate.


    I picked up the cherry blossom sabre. The blade is still bright, but without that sinister murderous air, it looks completely different from ordinary antiques.


    I have a closer look. Under the cherry tree carved by Fengkou, there are two Chinese characters "Liuhe".


    All of a sudden, the knife gave a long, soft voice, as if it was thanking me. Then the two words also flashed and dimmed


    Then there was a series of loud noises in the stone house. It seemed that something was falling down like dominoes. It must be that the bones of the Japanese invaders were scattered after they were pulled out of the ghost gas.


    The stone house was originally unstable. As soon as the corpse pile collapsed, the whole house turned into ruins. The top tombstone of the house hit me four or five meters away.


    It''s getting light. I can see a lot of words on the stele. Go ahead and look carefully. It''s a memorial tablet!


    In 1945, the Second World War took a historic turn. The United States dropped an atomic bomb in Hiroshima, Japan, and the Soviet Union wiped out hundreds of thousands of Japanese Kwantung Army. The invincible Japan was finally ready to surrender unconditionally.


    But they were not willing to pay all the treasures they had found in China, so they secretly transferred a new army from the Japanese island, which is called supervision. In fact, Liu Hezhong led the team and wanted to secretly transport the treasures back to their country.


    The news was urgently reported to the central government by comrades who had infiltrated the enemy.


    When Li Zongren, then commander-in-chief of the fifth war zone of the Kuomintang, learned of the situation, he smashed the table angrily, sent his own guards to encircle it, and gave a death order: if you can''t get back the treasure, you are the historical sinners of the Chinese nation!


    The guards made a military order to catch up day and night, and finally found the Japanese treasure train on the railway near Wuhan, and blew up the railway, fighting with the Japanese.


    The two teams were extremely strong and the fighting was extremely fierce. They fought for two days and two nights in a row.


    At the end of the battle, most of the two sides were killed and wounded, and only 1000 Japanese troops were forced to sunset slope.


    After hearing the broadcast of the emperor''s surrender, the 1000 people, under the leadership of Liu He zhongzuo, wrote a suicide note for their parents and families, and then committed suicide by cutting their bellies together. Liu He zhongzuo used the cherry blossom Sabre!In the end, when the guards came to clean up the battlefield, they found out from the suicide note that these Japanese troops were actually recruits, and many young children. They thought they were coming to China to help the Chinese build a beautiful "Greater East Asia common prosperity circle", but they didn''t expect the Emperor to deceive them, to deceive them, to invade other people''s homes, to kill innocent people, so their hearts also I regret so much that I dare not shoot a Chinese people all the way, lest my hands be covered with blood


    Even at the last moment before they cut their bellies, they only had hometown and cherry blossom in their hearts, not aggressive wolf ambition.


    Although the other side is the enemy, the guards admire their spirit very much. At present, they decided to bury all the bones in one place, and gave a name, Yonghe grave, which is to hope that the world will be peaceful forever.


    And the stone I see now is Yonghe.


    There are many gouges left on the Yonghe tablet. After so many years, the cemetery has been destroyed, which was discovered by Yan saner''s chance.


    After reading it, I finally understood all the reasons: the Sakura Dao is engraved with two words of Liu He, which is the same surname as zhongzuo, the leader of the team. It should be his family treasure Dao.


    He may have gone to the battlefield with great honor and family treasure knife, thinking that this was a great Jihad, but it turned out to be a massacre, which brought tremendous disaster to both peoples.


    Although these Japanese soldiers were properly buried, the soldiers who died in the battlefield could not return to their hometown. This is the most cruel thing in itself, so their ghost spirit will be integrated together to raise the cherry blossom sabre.


    I stood in front of the monument with cherry blossom saber and stared for a long time


    Then I sighed and paid a standard military salute to the sabre. I really hope that all Japanese, like Liu He zhongzuo, face up to history and love peace. In that way, the hatred between China and Japan may be really resolved in the near future.


    At this time, a red sun leaped out of the horizon, blooming thousands of red lights, illuminating Dafeng Village and cherry blossom Sabre!

 Chapter 1211

    Just then, Xiaomei came back with a big water basin.


    Her big black braids had been cut off and tied with a red rope at will. Her face was full of tears, but her face was full of joy.


    She went all the way to the big tree, and then she took out the willows in the basin and threw them at the villagers.


    In the morning light, her beautiful figure is even more beautiful. Every movement is so gentle and elegant. It''s really like Avalokitesvara''s universal life.


    It''s said that the willow branches in Guanyin''s hands can make everything come back to life, and Xiaomei also saved the whole village by her own bravery.


    Dafeng Village, like the rising sun, is about to usher in a new day!


    I took a look around, and didn''t say hello to Xiaomei, so I left quietly with the cherry blossom sabre.


    I''m a Yin merchant. I don''t belong to the world of mortals.


    When I told you that Dafeng Village had been solved and the nearby construction site was no longer haunted, the assistant was overjoyed to call Xu Guangsheng.


    As soon as I made the call, I got through there. Xu Zong''s voice was a little hoarse from the other end of the phone.


    I think it''s said that several invited masters died miserably one after another. They were afraid of being killed by their enemies, so they were too scared to sleep, right?


    "How is it?" He asked nervously before the assistant reported.


    "It''s all right!" Zhao''s assistant narrated concisely, and then said: "Master Zhang is indeed worthy of the name, and has gone beyond the spirit of Dafeng Village."


    "Good!" Xu Zonglian said a few words, and then arranged: "please invite Master Zhang to the headquarters immediately. I want to thank him personally. There is a lot of reward before, but it needs to be added."


    "No need." I took over the conversation: "I don''t want any reward. Yin merchants have the rules of Yin merchants. They don''t want to be greedy for money to save the world. If you really want to thank me, please send the ashes of those Japanese soldiers back to their own country!"! Besides, it''s not easy for the villagers in Dafeng Village. I hope you can give them more favorable conditions. "


    Xu Guangsheng at the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment, and then repeatedly replied: "sure, sure! However, Master Zhang, I really want to invite you to Guangsheng. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will never bargain. "


    "I''ve got general Xu''s idea of beauty, but I prefer the days of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    "Then All right. " Xu Guangsheng is very reluctant to say: "but you are a friend of mine, Xu is a friend!"


    Although this guy is a rich man in China, he is helpless in the face of ghosts and gods. He is afraid that he will not find someone who knows what to do in the future, so he wants to have a relationship with me.


    I understood his mind and nodded, "as long as you don''t do anything harmful, you can come to me whenever you encounter something insidious."


    "Good!" Xu Guangsheng agrees.


    I gave the phone back to the assistant and leaned back on the seat.


    When I came, I was full of seven or eight experts. When I went back, I was the only one left.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back if I''m not experienced. This trip to Dafeng Village is very dangerous!


    I was a little tired after this night''s tossing and turning. I fell asleep in a short time when I was leaning on my seat.


    When I woke up, it was afternoon, the light red afterglow sprinkled on the window, full of light on my face. As soon as I looked around, the car stopped in front of my antique shop.


    When the assistant saw that I was awake, he smiled and said to me, "Master Zhang, I can''t bear to disturb you because you sleep so well. But I don''t know where you live, so I sent you here. Do you want to go home now? I''ll see you off. "


    "No more." I waved: "this is my home. I have to open up, too. Don''t do it!" With that, I stood up and walked out of the car.


    After saying goodbye to me, assistant Zhao drove away.


    I took out the key just to open the door, but suddenly found a person sitting in front of the store.


    The man sat on the steps in front of the door, with his chin in his hands. He seemed to be sleeping soundly!


    Although I didn''t see his face clearly, it seemed that he was a young man, very tall, with short hair, wearing a Li Ning sportswear and a pair of worn-out tourist shoes at his feet. His clothes were very shabby, but he washed them very clean. There was a faint smell of soap.


    Who is this man?


    What do I do squatting at the door of my shop?


    "Hey, wake up." I pushed him gently.


    He looked up at me bleary eyed, and stood up flustered: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too sleepy, so I fell asleep here."


    "Nothing." I''m a little surprised that this young man is not like a homeless man, why he wandered here.


    Strange as I was, I didn''t ask much. I took out the key and opened the door.


    "Are you master Zhang Jiulin?" When the young man saw me open the door, he asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, you are?"


    "Hello, Master Zhang. My name is sun Youliang. I came to see you after I heard your name. When I came yesterday, I threw myself in the air and didn''t know when you would come back, so I had to sit here and wait. I didn''t expect to fall asleep. I''m so sorry. " The young man, with an apologetic smile and a slight stoop, seemed extremely polite."Oh? It turns out you came to me. Please come in. " I pointed to the antique shop.


    "Please first." He is extremely respectful.


    After entering the door, he was very polite. I asked him to sit and not sit. He stood in front of me and said: "Master Zhang, I heard that you are specialized in Yin business. I have something in my hand. I want to ask you to have a look."


    "Is this thing haunted?" I asked.


    "No, no, this is my family''s ancestry, but It''s just that I have to sell it now. " The young man looks dejected, as if he has some unspeakable difficulties.


    "Well, take it out. I''ll have a look first." I said.


    He answered with a good voice and reached out to take out a small iron box from his arms. The iron box was very shabby. It seemed to be full of years, and its appearance was full of friction marks.


    Open the iron box. There is a yellow cloth bag inside.


    Holding the yellow cloth bag in his hand, he respectfully placed it in front of me and unfolded it carefully.


    I saw nine needles in the yellow cloth bag side by side!

 Chapter 1212

    The nine needles are different in thickness and length, and they all radiate golden light!


    I can see at a glance that this is a special gold needle for acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine.


    The pattern on the needle is also very old. It should be a trilobal pattern in the Tang Dynasty.


    I took out the nine gold needles one by one and checked them. I found that each of them was small and delicate. At the same time, the fragrance of herbs was wafting out.


    The fragrance is not sprayed, but emanates from the inside of the gold needle. It''s like the ghost blade commonly used by executioners. Naturally, there will be a murderous atmosphere. If it is handed down from generation to generation, the wild ghosts in hundreds of miles around will not dare to approach.


    I put down the gold needle and looked at the yellow cloth bag again.


    The cloth bag is also very old, with a faint yellow glow. It looks like the best ancient silk. The silk is painted with the unique picture of flower fields in the Tang Dynasty. In the lower left corner of the cloth bag, three small characters are embroidered with red silk thread: present to Simiao.


    Simiao?


    Is it Sun Simiao, the famous medicine king of Tang Dynasty?


    From the perspective of technology, this thing is indeed an antique of the Tang Dynasty. But if it is really a relic of Sun Simiao, it is even more remarkable. It can never be measured by millions.


    "How did you get it?" I put the gold needle back where it was and asked.


    "This is passed down from generation to generation in my family. Our family has been a traditional Chinese medicine for generations, and the most skilled is acupuncture! But But now no one is asking us for treatment. We are all treated as charlatans. Anyone who is ill, no matter how big or small, goes directly to western medicine to register for surgery. What''s more, I learned medical skills with my grandfather and father. I didn''t have a license to practice medicine at all. I finally got up the courage to see a doctor for free at the door of my home. I was also found by people in the hospital and smashed the stall. So I''m afraid it won''t work any more. "


    Speaking of this, the young man lowered his head somewhat.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, you can leave it as a souvenir. There''s no need to sell it." I''m sorry.


    "I......"


    The young man paused and said with embarrassment, "our grandson''s family practices medicine from generation to generation, but it can''t be passed down to my generation in any case!"! Every day when I see this box of gold needles, I feel sorry for my ancestors... "


    "In addition, my mother is old and yearns for her hometown. She has been arguing to move back to her hometown. But I can''t do anything other than practicing medicine. I thought I could make a living with this skill, and then I sold my house and came to Wuhan to make a living. But I didn''t expect that Ah! " He said with a heavy sigh, as if extremely unwilling.


    "Then, you can not only use this magic needle, but also have excellent skills?" I asked curiously.


    "I can''t say it''s exquisite, but my family is really good at acupuncture! I''ve learned most of them. It takes only three injections to cure the common ailments, even the most difficult and miscellaneous ailments. " What the young people say is very determined, and there is also a very confident light in their eyes.


    "It''s true that your needle was used by ancient doctors. As for your skill In this way, you can try me! I''ll see what your level is. If you really have the ability, don''t sell this needle. I promise to let you be safe in Wuhan. " I said.


    "Good!" The young man''s eyes glowed: "Master Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    "Shoulders." I pointed to two shoulders: "my shoulder has been very sore. It''s useless to go to the hospital many times. Please help me to have a look."


    I don''t know if I often look for the relationship between yin and Yang in the wild mountains and mountains. My shoulder suffers from severe rheumatism, sometimes aches and pains, sometimes numbness. I have seen several doctors in succession. I have tried all kinds of hot and cold compresses, but I still haven''t seen any improvement.


    Yin Xinyue advised me to visit Beijing. I said it was a minor illness, but I didn''t move. Today, since I met the descendants of Sun Simiao, I can try it.


    "Good!" The young man said that he rolled up his sleeve and came forward. Then he gently pinched a gold needle and stabbed it behind my neck.


    I only felt a tickle in my skin, without any pain. Then he felt the second shot!


    He pricked it so fast that he almost didn''t need to think about acupoints. Several gold needles were stuck on my back neck and shoulders in turn.


    "Master Zhang, this is my family''s Lingshu nine needles, focusing on the integration of nine channels! The ninth stitch is the key. Please take a sip of tea and don''t swallow it for the time being. " The young man said.


    "Oh?" I was more curious when I heard it. I took a sip of tea as he said, and put it in my mouth.


    Then he took the longest gold needle, went around to me, pointed it at the shenting cave on my head, and began to move gently.


    The needle was twenty centimeters long and came in slowly as he kept producing. I felt the tingling on my head, and then the back of my neck and shoulders were also slightly hot, and itching, as if thousands of ants were crawling.


    As the long needle continued to penetrate, the itching pain became more and more painful.


    All of a sudden, he hit it!


    The long needle went down, as if it had reached some key point. It hurt so much that I gave a sharp beating, and the tea in my mouth also popped out."Is this what you call family acupuncture?" I was a little annoyed and sarcastic.


    "Master Zhang, look!" The young man was not angry at all, but pointed proudly to the ground.


    I turned to look - just spit on the ground tea covered with a layer of white frost, a white smoke is slowly rising air-conditioning.


    "How could it be?" I was a little surprised.


    The tea I just drank is warm water. How can it turn into cold water in a flash?


    "Master Zhang, there''s cold in your big wide acupoints on your shoulders. I just used a gold needle to force this cold air into your throat, and then it will melt into water. Do you have any more pain in your shoulders? " With that, he took out the nine needles and put them back into the yellow cloth bag one by one.


    I looked at him in amazement, then moved my arms around.


    As expected, the original pain disappeared without trace.


    The rheumatism that has bothered me for many years has been cured by him in just a few minutes!


    The young man is worthy of being the descendant of Sun Simiao.


    "It''s amazing how you do it!" I laughed and exclaimed.


    "What''s the use of that?" He sighed and said with some despondency: "no matter how magical the needling is, it''s useless if there is no place to use it. That is to say, you, Master Zhang, will not let me try if you change someone else. Especially the last shot, almost no one dares to accept... "


    It''s true that the last stitch was too long, and it was pierced from the top of the head. Ordinary people would never dare to try it.


    No wonder the young man has to bear the pain to sell his ancestral magic needle. He''s so depressed!


    I have learned this skill since I was a child. Now I have passed on the traditional Chinese medicine culture for five thousand years, but I am regarded as a charlatan by my own people. What''s the taste of this?

 Chapter 1213

    "You really have some abilities. This acupuncture alone is enough to make you proud of the medical world!" I nodded to him and exclaimed, "well, take this back first. Since it''s your family treasure, don''t sell it until you have to. You leave me a call, and I''ll help you find a good hospital, fulfilling your dream of becoming a doctor. "


    "Really Really? " The young man opened his eyes incredulously.


    "Really." I smiled and nodded.


    "Well, thank you so much!" The young man is grateful to kneel down for me.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Although I''m a small Yin merchant, I really don''t want the essence left by my ancestors to be cut off from our generation of unfilial descendants." I quickly held him.


    I''m telling the truth. Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down for thousands of years and has its own value, but now it''s gradually abandoned by the worshippers of foreign countries and foreign countries, which is obviously a huge loss.


    Since this young man has found me on the head, I can help him! It is also a contribution to traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Master Zhang, you are a good man." The young man made a deep bow to me with great gratitude, and his eyes were already filled with tears.


    I smiled and said, "I''m just looking for a way out for you. It''s up to you whether you can get the trust of others or not! You go back and wait for my call. I''ll arrange it for you in two days. "


    "Good!" He put away the magic needle, left me a phone, turned around and walked out. I went to the door and made a deep bow to me.


    As soon as he went out, I called Pockmarked Li.


    This guy didn''t even sleep. He got through as soon as he called.


    Ask where he is? He said happily, in the new house and summer teacher to see the night scene.


    I haven''t got any money for Dafeng Village, but he has got a real benefit as an introducer - a luxurious school district villa.


    It''s estimated that it''s also a new house for him and Mr. Xia. They haven''t slept so late. Maybe they have just finished their struggle and are still warm.


    As soon as he got on the phone, he couldn''t hide his joy. He asked happily, "little brother, if you have anything to say, I promise to do my best!"


    "You can help me get in touch with Secretary Liu of the provincial Party committee. I want to ask him for something personal." I said it bluntly.


    "Er, secretary Liu." Li Mazi paused: "since you let his old mother''s 70th birthday, his whole life has become clean and honest. Those who used to look for him to go through the back door often shut their doors one after another - of course, you once helped him so much. It shouldn''t be a problem to ask him to do something, but what is it?"


    "Nothing." I simply said, "I just want him to recommend a friend to the hospital for me. He is a folk Chinese medicine and has no medical license. I want to give each other a chance to show their talents. Whether they are competent or not depends on their true abilities! "


    "Oh, it''s easy." Hearing this, Pockmarked Li said confidently, "it''s all about me. I''ll pass a message for you. You can wait for the letter."


    I''m relieved to hear that.


    Pockmarked Li is greedy for money and lust. He has a lot of faults and shortcomings. However, he is very righteous and can basically do what he promised.


    Sure enough, the next afternoon, I received a call from Pockmarked Li, saying that the words had already arrived, and secretary Liu did not forget that I had worked hard to gather all three. Yin Wu helped his mother extend her life, and directly asked Secretary Xiao Zhang to take over the matter.


    Later, Secretary Zhang also called me, saying that the place where the internship was arranged was in the city hospital, and asked me to take that person over next week.


    I informed sun Youliang as soon as I got the news.


    When he heard me say this, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He even thanked me with a choking tone.


    On Monday morning, when I arrived at the city hospital, sun Youliang had been waiting there early.


    Today, he is wearing a white shirt and black and blue jeans. Although they are all old clothes, they are washed clean and ironed perfectly. Even the hair is fresh, and it looks particularly energetic.


    "Master Zhang, here you are." As soon as he saw me, he strode up to me. He could see from the joy on his face. He was very excited at this time.


    "Well." I smiled and nodded, "don''t be nervous for a moment, do what you usually do."


    "Good!" Sun Youliang nodded confidently.


    Soon, Secretary Zhang came.


    He had already said hello to the leaders of the hospital in advance. A vice president and several department directors had been waiting in the conference room.


    One of the chief doctors I have met is Professor Fang, who met once in Mayor Wang''s ward.


    When he saw me, he opened his mouth and tried to say something, but in the end he didn''t make a sound.


    After sitting down, the vice president with square glasses finally glanced arrogantly at Sun Youliang and said, "young man, which medical university graduated?"


    I felt something was wrong as soon as I heard it. Didn''t Secretary Zhang report sun Youliang''s true situation?I glanced at Secretary Zhang. He held his glasses and pretended to drink tea to avoid the past.


    Sun Youliang was stunned for a moment, his face was slightly red, and he was embarrassed to say, "I I didn''t go to medical college or even high school. "


    "Here..." The vice president took a surprised look at Secretary Zhang.


    But Secretary Zhang still lowered his head and pretended to taste tea.


    I understood immediately. This is what secretary Liu meant!


    I helped him fulfill his mother''s long cherished wish and survived his seventieth birthday. At that time, he was full of promises. In the future, he could use his words. This is the first time I asked him. He couldn''t refuse me at all, but now he is completely clean and doesn''t want to go through any back door relationship.


    I heard that I just wanted to recommend a young man to work in the hospital, so he took the lead. As for the person I recommend, is it OK? Does the hospital accept it? He doesn''t care.


    In this way, it helps me and doesn''t violate the principle.


    The vice president is also a veteran. At the first sight of secretary Zhang''s attitude, he has understood most of it. Now he has a long way to go: "young man, according to the regulations of the hospital, all our doctors must have received systematic western medicine study in the regular medical university. However - since secretary Liu strongly recommended you, I think you must have some outstanding points. I don''t know which hospital you have seen a doctor before. Can you provide some specific materials? "

 Chapter 1214

    When sun Youliang heard this, his face became redder. He grabbed his hair awkwardly and said, "I didn''t work in the hospital. Before I used to cure people in the countryside. "


    "Oh, an illiterate barefoot doctor." When the vice president heard this, his face became more full of sarcasm.


    "Yes." Sun Youliang nodded honestly.


    "What kind of class are you good at? CT diagnosis, MRI, or brain pulse imported from the United States? "


    When sun Youliang heard this, he was even more confused. He couldn''t even speak.


    As soon as I heard this, I was angry!


    They all admit that he is a village doctor. Let alone operate these instruments. He may not have seen them before. How can he be good at it? This vice president is clearly a dog''s eye.


    He just said that secretary Liu strongly recommended this sentence, which means that I would give secretary Liu a lot of face if I could meet you here, but you didn''t even want to enter the hospital.


    "Young man, the doctor is a very sacred profession. How do you say that? The doctor''s parents'' heart." The vice president pushed up his glasses and said solemnly, "but doctors are also a very high-risk occupation. If you can cure them well, it''s your duty. If you can''t cure them well, it''s killing people with mediocrity."


    "Your wish to be a doctor, from my personal point of view, is highly appreciated. But I can''t break the rules of the hospital. Well, I think you are still young and have a lot of room for improvement. Let''s arrange you to be a male nurse in anorectal department for the time being, OK? "


    Though he seemed to be asking, his tone was very poor, full of sarcasm and contempt. What''s more, the position is totally unacceptable!


    What is a male nurse in anorectal department?


    What is anorectal department? Usually most of the patients are hemorrhoids, anal fissure and so on. The male nurse is to clean up the waste for those people. Frankly, that''s the dirtiest and disgusting job in the whole hospital!


    Sun Youliang could not bear it any more. He stood up with a red face and said, "I haven''t read any Western medicine university or worked in a big hospital in the city, but I have learned the ancestral acupuncture since I was a child, and the patients I have been dealing with have never been cured. I''ve got the dean''s kindness. However, I would rather not practice medicine from now on, and would never bear such insults! This is a blasphemy to my ancestors! "


    Finish saying, turn around to walk toward the door.


    "Wait a minute!" I stopped him with a high cry, turned to the vice president and said, "you just asked where you graduated from and where you worked, but do you know what he is good at? I''ve seen his methods, and he''s really good at it. You can''t even see him. Are you so low minded? "


    Then I turned around and stared at Zhang''s book and said, "did secretary Liu tell you that as long as we were brought here, we would not have to worry about the rest of the matter. It doesn''t matter whether you stay in the hospital or not?"


    "He promised me to give this young man a chance to practice! If you have to do so, I''ll break up with him from now on. "


    "No, Master Zhang, don''t think about it." Seeing that I was really angry, Secretary Zhang couldn''t go on any longer. He hurriedly stood up and advised me.


    "Don''t be angry. Secretary Liu did say that he would be given a chance to try. Dean Zhao was just testing the boy''s character? See if he is gentle or not, which department is suitable for him. "


    "Yes, yes!" The vice president was very observant. At first sight, secretary Liu of the provincial Party committee was all respectful to me. He was so scared that he was sweating on his forehead. He stood up hurriedly and said with a big smile: "misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings, ha ha, that Secretary Zhang is right. I was just testing this guy''s character. It''s a delicate job to be a doctor, but sometimes it has to be a quick temper. For example, an emergency department doctor needs such a quick temper... "


    "Good! Since you say his personality is suitable for the emergency department, let''s go now. " I interrupted before he could finish.


    "Here..." The Dean suddenly lost his temper, and then his eyes turned: "OK, then go to the emergency department to try the means, young man, do you have a problem?"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned by his rapid change, but then I understood the felicity.


    Just now sun Youliang said that what he is good at is traditional Chinese medicine.


    The biggest difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is that traditional Chinese medicine treats the root cause, but the effect is slow, western medicine treats the standard, but the effect is very fast.


    The patients who come to the emergency department are all sudden diseases. Generally, TCM treatment is too late.


    He agreed so easily, just want to wait and see sun Youliang make a fool of himself!


    "No problem!" Sun Youliang replied angrily.


    "Good!" The vice president nodded happily, and then said with a move: "everyone, let''s go to the emergency department for evaluation together."


    All the people in the room looked at each other, stood up and went to the emergency department together.


    The emergency department of the city hospital is a large department, and its business is very busy at ordinary times. It is divided into three small departments, which are dealt with separately according to the different priorities of emergency diseases.The vice president took us to the second emergency department. All of them are emergency patients, but there are no life-threatening patients.


    As it happens, there are just a few patients who seem to be suffering from food poisoning in the Department. There are four or five of them, all lying on the bed, their faces are blue, their lips are white, their eyes are closed tightly, and they can''t help shivering.


    Several nurses are under the command of a young doctor. They are busy to wash their stomachs. What kind of poison is in the test?

 Chapter 1215

    At the sight of our group coming in cheerfully, the accompanying family members were immediately confused.


    They were just anxious, but suddenly found that so many white gowns came in, and looked at the posture and age of the leaders and experts in the hospital, and immediately mistakenly thought that they had been poisoned. At that time, tears rolled down, and vice president Zhao, who was walking in the front, said: "please! We must save them. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''re just temporary sampling." Don''t mention that when the old man faced outsiders, he immediately put on a kind-hearted medical style.


    "Besides, our hospital is a class 3A hospital. There is no emergency that can''t be dealt with. Please wait outside the door for a while before affecting the doctor''s treatment."


    After listening to vice president Zhao''s words, the man quickly wiped a tear and retreated.


    But the doctor who was going to wash his stomach was a little confused: "president Zhao, here..."


    "Nothing." Vice president Zhao skillfully turned over the eyelids of a patient and looked at the tongue coating. He was sure that the toxicity was not great and would not be fatal in a short time. Then he turned to sun Youliang and said, "young man, can you treat this symptom?"


    "Yes!" Sun Youliang''s answer is firm.


    "Well, there is spirit!" Zhao, vice president of the State Council, said with a false appreciation: "time is life! The emergency department has a long line and the patients are suffering, so we have to deal with it as soon as possible, so... "


    He turned around and rushed to a tall, thin middle-aged man behind him: "director Huang, I''d like to aggrieve you, save a patient with this young man and check his speed."


    The man looked at vice president Zhao, looked at Sun Youliang again, nodded and didn''t speak.


    I noticed that there was a nameplate hanging on his chest, on which was the chief physician of the emergency department. I was not happy immediately.


    Vice president Zhao is really too insidious, testing a new comer, let him compare speed with the chief physician!


    However, sun Youliang didn''t seem to care who his opponent was. As soon as he entered the ward, his eyes were tightly focused on the patient, and his eyes were full of concern, as if these people were his relatives and family members.


    I secretly nodded, this is the real doctor!


    The benevolence of doctors should always be attached importance to patients.


    Director Huang picked up the stethoscope and pressed it on the chest of the patient for a while. Turning around, he asked the young doctor who had just washed his stomach, "has the serum been tested?"


    "It''s been tested. The data hasn''t come out yet." The doctor was a bit confused. He probably met so many leading professors at the same time, but he didn''t get used to it for a while.


    "Well, then, get ready for a gastric lavage." Director Huang answered, and rolled the eyelids of a patient.


    Sun Youliang, who was standing next to another bed, took out a gold needle from his arms, pinched a long and thin one, and aimed it at the patient.


    "Stop, what are you doing!" Vice president Zhao, standing next to him, grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Help!" Sun Youliang is very strange.


    "Save people? Where are you going? " Vice president Zhao still held his hand tightly and refused to let it go. His face was very angry.


    "It''s just people greeting the acupoints." Sun Youliang replied very seriously.


    "Welcome?" Vice president Zhao was furious: "are you crazy? People welcome the acupoint is casually pricked? Although I am not born in traditional Chinese medicine, I have been in medicine for decades after all! I''ve never heard of food poisoning that would pierce people''s acupoints. Don''t say the patient is delirious, breathing is not smooth, even a healthy person, it is very easy to die here! That''s where the throat is. Will you be responsible for it? "


    "Ingestion of poisons by mistake is to pierce people''s acupoints, so as to achieve the fastest effect and the most thorough treatment!" Sun Youliang refused to let him.


    "Who taught you that!" Vice president Zhao asked, blushing and thick necked.


    "Heirloom!" Sun Youliang still argued: "stomach into different, not up to the texture, people welcome the finishing point, Li Hua its pain!"! I have seen my grandfather and my father deal with such diseases countless times since I was a child. Even I have dealt with more than a dozen of them myself. They are all treated by acupuncture, and there will be no mistake. If something goes wrong, I will take full responsibility. "


    "You..." Vice president Zhao could not understand Sun Youliang''s pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine. His face was as swollen as a pig''s liver, but he still refused to let go.


    "Dean, let him try." Professor Fang, standing aside, suddenly helped.


    Professor Fang is the director of hepatobiliary department. He was only accompanied by Professor Fang, but did not rescue him.


    Vice president Zhao looked at Professor Fang and said slowly: "Professor Fang, you also know that people can not pierce acupoints randomly, especially for such patients. In case of an accident, it can not be compensated. "


    "President Zhao, I have seen those words just said by this young man in the ancient medical argumentation. That''s an article published on the international medical forum by stantin, the chief professor of actcm in the United States. He has demonstrated in detail many ancient Chinese medicine therapies, and believes that many of them are indeed effective, far more direct and reliable than modern western medicine. "


    "What the lad just said is just one of them. Since he can say it casually, it seems that it should be true! You want to test his medical skills anyway. It''s better to let him have a try. Besides, if we watch it, nothing will happen. Don''t we do the same when we take students? "Vice president Zhao''s face changed a few times, and his hand was finally released.


    Sun Youliang slightly moved his red wrists, held the gold needle, and slowly twisted it at the throat of the patient.


    The gold needle bit by bit went in, vice president Zhao, Professor Fang, and several other chief doctors all stood by and watched carefully.


    He twists faster and faster. All of a sudden, he presses down!


    Zhao, the vice president of the University, was startled and rushed to grab his wrist, but was stopped by Professor Fang.


    "Gululu" the throat of the patient made a strange noise, and then, the chest continued to rise and fall.


    Just at this time, sun Youliang swished out the gold needle, and at the same time pushed the patient''s shoulder so that his whole body tilted up.


    At that moment, the patient opened his mouth and began to vomit!


    A pile of digested food scraps is mixed with a small black spot.


    Sun Youliang stretched out a hand, empty grip into a fist, in his back constantly beating.


    The man kept vomiting for a long time, and finally stopped, shouting, "water, water, give me some water!"

 Chapter 1216

    As soon as I listened, I quickly took a bottle of mineral water from the table and handed it over.


    As soon as the patient grabbed it, he couldn''t care to wash his mouth. He filled several mouthfuls in a row, which made him fully awake. But the body is still a little weak, and lying back in bed, breathing heavily.


    When they saw it, they were particularly surprised, especially vice president Zhao. He opened the patient''s eyelids unbelievably, then let him stretch out his tongue to look at the tongue coating, and finally determined that all the toxins on his body had been eliminated.


    Sun Youliang not only replaces gastric lavage, but also completely empties the toxins that have infiltrated into the body


    But the other patients who had been sent in with him were still lying on the bed with black faces and white lips.


    Director Huang of the emergency department is still grinding the command of the nurse to help them wash their stomachs.


    It''s clear at a glance which is weaker or stronger!


    "Vice president Zhao, you just saw Xiao Sun''s needling skills. Do you think you can be the chief physician in your hospital with his ability?" I asked.


    "Here..." Vice president Zhao coughed awkwardly and his face was very ugly.


    He took off his glasses and pretended to wipe them. Then he said: "this young man''s acupuncture is really amazing, but there are many patients in the hospital. In a year, there are only a dozen suspected poisoning symptoms. It''s a bit too hasty to decide whether the chief physician should go or stay from this case alone? After all, it''s a matter of life! "


    His meaning is obvious, that is, he doesn''t want to leave sun Youliang.


    However, his words are not totally unreasonable.


    Treating a patient with food poisoning alone doesn''t explain anything.


    After all, it''s about recruiting doctors. It''s about human life. It''s really rash.


    "Vice president Zhao means..." I look at him with fixed eyes.


    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. We have to take a long view..."


    "In the long run?" I was a little angry when I heard it: "just now, who said that his character is suitable for the emergency department. I want him to come here to test it? Now we have to take a long view? When do you want to grow up? "


    When I saw that I was angry, vice president Zhao was even more embarrassed, and Secretary Zhang hurried to finish the scene: "Master Zhang, you misunderstood, vice president Zhao didn''t mean that, just now everyone saw the young man''s needlework, it was very superb! But there are many kinds of diseases in the hospital. I''m afraid that light therapy is not enough. After all, we must be careful in selecting doctors. He also wants to see if the young man has other abilities. This Do you mind, Master Zhang? "


    "I don''t mind, but I don''t know if president Zhao means that." I sneered.


    Zhao vice president a Leng, see Secretary Zhang repeatedly make eyes for him, immediately should say: "yes, I mean this."


    He turned his head and dared not look at me. He said to sun Youliang, "young man, your needling really opened my eyes. If I was a doctor, I could not treat food poisoning specifically, could I? We have to look at other diseases again. I wonder if you are sure? "


    "No problem!" Sun Youliang replied with full confidence.


    "Good!" Vice president Zhao pretended to be happy and exclaimed, and said with a smile, "it''s really awesome! How about going to the dermatology department? "


    How cunning this fellow is!


    Just now, food poisoning is a disease of the stomach and intestines. Acupuncture is used to stimulate the throat and intestines, which causes the natural response of the human body. Only in this way can people who are unconscious vomit the poison themselves. But the skin is different. The symptoms of the skin are all born on the surface, and the acupoints can''t affect it at all.


    He may be thinking to himself: can''t you boast about Haikou? I''ll see what you can do this time!


    As soon as I heard the three words of Dermatology, I knew it was going to be bad and just wanted to talk. But I didn''t expect sun Youliang had already taken over the conversation and nodded: "dermatology is dermatology, let''s go!"


    He had already said something, and I couldn''t say anything more, so I followed them out of the emergency room and went directly to the dermatology department on the second floor.


    Unlike other departments, all the patients in dermatology department are worried and miserable. On the contrary, the outside of dermatology department is very quiet. A row of people are sitting there playing with mobile phones.


    Most of them didn''t even lift their eyelids when they saw us all running in.


    The head of the dermatology department, Mo, is a fat man with a weight of more than 200 Jin.


    As soon as he saw vice president Zhao coming in, he came up with a smile on his face, full of shameless flattery. I couldn''t help feeling gooseflesh all over my body.


    Even Professor Fang couldn''t hear him any more, interrupted him, and went straight to the topic: "director Mo, there is a young man who wants to be a doctor in the hospital. President Zhao wants to test his medical skill level. He has just tried it in the emergency department. Now he will go to the dermatology department."


    Director Mo just turned around and looked at Sun Youliang and me. With a smile, he said in a deep voice: "although my dermatology department is a small department, there are many patients, and the income is also among the best in the whole hospital every quarter. If I want to be a doctor here, I have to be skilled. Which university did you graduate from? Have you studied abroad? "


    He didn''t attend the meeting upstairs, so he didn''t know the details of sun Youliang and I.This guy looks down on people. I''m too lazy to take care of him. I turn my head and say to vice president Zhao, "are you talking with your qualifications or are you able to serve people? Are you going to use your graduation certificate and medical qualification certificate to treat people


    Vice president Zhao''s face was black. In the same way, he just said in the conference room that he was beaten hard once in the emergency room. At the moment, he pushed his glasses up and said vaguely, "education and qualification are only one aspect, but of course, medical skills are important..."


    Then he turned his head and gave director Mo a look: "ah, Yahui, don''t see this young man is just a village doctor, but his skill is very strange. He has a set of ancestral acupuncture, which was tested in the emergency department just now, and the needle can cure the disease!"! Well, you can choose two patients and treat them together. Who is more powerful than that? Let''s see. "


    Director Mo suddenly froze, and then laughed: "what director Zhao said is that practice gives you real knowledge. If you have any real ability, you can test it." Then he turned over the medical records on the table.


    "It''s urticaria. It''s very common. Now it''s a multiple stage. There are many patients. Moreover, the disease is not very harmful, even if it can not be cured, it can not be cured. "

 Chapter 1217

    "Then hives." Zhao vice president also made a decision, turning to sun Youliang: "young man, can urticaria be treated?"


    "Yes!" Sun Youliang looks very confident.


    "Well, let''s start." Vice president Zhao waved disapprovingly.


    As the head of Dermatology, director Mo is very familiar with the common skin diseases. Urticaria is a minor disease. There are countless patients who have been cured by him. Since he picked out such a minor illness to test, he must have his own unique means and thought he was sure to win.


    "Wait!" Just then, I made a sudden cry.


    The people looked at me doubtfully, and vice president Zhao said: "Mr. Zhang, compare with director Mo to cure urticaria, but this young man agreed. Do you have any questions?"


    He deliberately said the words "agree" very heavily, as if I was afraid of repentance.


    "I don''t have a problem, I have a question." I looked at him and several other chief doctors: "just now I said that I was going to the emergency room to test the effect of treatment, and we all saw that it was fast and good. Can you say dermatology, wait for a moment is not to go to other departments to see again? "


    "It''s not hard work to choose a doctor. It''s natural to be cautious, but there must be an end, right? Is it necessary to test all the departments in the hospital before they are finished? I''m afraid there are not many doctors in China, let alone your hospital? I just want to know when this test will come to an end. "


    "Here..." Zhao''s vice president was shocked for a while, but he also had to admit that he nodded: "Mr. Zhang said well. All powerful doctors are rare indeed. I didn''t plan to let him try them all, but... "


    Zhao, the vice president of the hospital, paused for a moment, flashing his sly little eyes, and continued, "to become a sitting doctor, you must have some areas of expertise besides treating some acute and minor diseases!"! If we cure urticaria later, we will have to test his ability to treat severe cases. "


    "And if it is cured again?" "I asked," is it necessary to find another one? "


    "No, No." Secretary Zhang, who was standing beside me, listened to my tone and said, "vice president Zhao is doing classified investigation. If all three diseases are eliminated, he is a qualified doctor..."


    "Is that so!" I still stare at vice president Zhao and ask.


    Secretary Zhang quickly gave vice president Zhao a look.


    "Yes." "If he passes all the three tests and fully meets the requirements of the attending physician, I will sign the employment contract myself," Zhao said


    "Well, since vice president Zhao said so, let''s make a decision." I immediately locked the conversation: "he has just passed one level, as long as he passes another two levels, he can become a sitting doctor. Let''s witness together."


    A few people listen, also have no words at once.


    Director Mo ordered the nurse to call in two patients with urticaria.


    The two patients were very young, one was a little fat man with yellow hair, the other was a tall woman with fashionable dress. Both of them had red pimples on their naked skin. The little fat man is a little heavier, and he can''t see it with his face full of zits.


    As soon as the two entered the room, they were surprised to see so many doctors standing inside.


    Listen to president Zhao again, when two people are required to treat them separately, the tall woman immediately becomes angry: "what do you mean? Did you take us for the test? "


    "No, no, no, that''s not what it means." The little nurse in the room hurriedly explained: "this is the director of our dermatology department and the expert who cures skin diseases. What you hang is not the expert number. It''s a pie in the sky. And this... "


    She said and turned to look at Sun Youliang and said, "this is a set of traditional Chinese medicine secret recipe. You can also choose to try it."


    "What traditional Chinese medicine is not traditional Chinese medicine is all buns. I choose the expert number." The woman looked down at Sun Youliang and sat down in the chair beside director mo.


    Sun Youliang was a little angry. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t make a sound at last.


    "I I choose experts, too. " The Yellow haired little fat man''s reaction was slower. After he understood what was going on, he also had to lean towards director mo.


    When they were stunned, no one made a sound. Vice president Zhao and director Mo showed a trace of complacency on their faces, as if they were secretly saying, "what do you think? Look at your posture, it''s not like being a doctor. Even the patients don''t believe you. What else do you try? "


    "Little brother." I stepped forward and put my arms around the little fat man: "come on, let''s take a step to talk."


    And before he could object, he was taken out of the door.


    "My friend is very skilled in medicine. He wants to work in the hospital, but his family has no money and power and can''t afford to send gifts. This is not, a few hospital leaders are difficult for him, want to see his joke. If you don''t go to see him, he won''t have a chance. He''s about your age, and you can''t help but watch him get pushed out like this? "


    The little fat man was stunned and blinked a few times, obviously some of them were moved by my words."In this way, when you go to him for treatment, you don''t have to spend money. I''ll give you a thousand yuan. What do you think?"


    The little fat man looked at me suspiciously and said, "well Is his ability reliable? "


    "Urticaria is not a serious disease, even if it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. Besides, if it doesn''t work, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan! Won''t it be the same when you go to the experts? "


    The little fat one Leng, secretly calculated the next way: "well, I''ll try."


    I took out a thousand yuan and put it in the little fat man''s hand. Then I came back with my arms around him.


    "Come on, Xiao Sun, he agreed to let you have treatment." I said and patted the little fat man on the shoulder.


    At this time, director Mo has already prescribed the prescription, and the satisfied look on his face seems to say, how about that? I''ve seen it all.


    The woman took the prescription and asked again, "doctor, can we get rid of it tomorrow?"


    "That''s right. It''s all gone tomorrow. It''s absolutely intact. There''s no trace left." Director Mo is very confident.


    "That''s great!" The woman got up with great joy and did not look at Sun Youliang. She pushed the door to go.


    "Brother, sit well and don''t move. I''ll help you get rid of the pain in three minutes!" Sun Youliang cried out deliberately.


    All the people in the room were stunned, and they all gathered their eyes. Even the tall woman who was pushing the door to go stopped at once after hearing the words of three minutes!

 Chapter 1218

    "Three minutes?" The little fat man''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Vice president Zhao and other doctors looked unbelievable.


    Urticaria is a very common disease. It''s not difficult to get rid of it, but it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it can be eliminated completely in three minutes.


    "Well, young people don''t just talk big. I''ll see how you can cure it in three minutes." Director Mo, as the director of Dermatology, is very familiar with the treatment of urticaria and other minor diseases. It takes three minutes to cure them. Let alone that he has no such ability, not even heard of it. After sun Youliang said this, his face suddenly fell.


    Sun Youliang also didn''t talk to him. He felt a small cloth bundle from his arms and put it on the table to show a gold needle.


    "Is this acupuncture?" When the little fat man saw it, he was a little flustered and wanted to get up and run away.


    "No." I hurriedly stopped in front of him and held out a hand to signal him: "boy, you have collected my money!"


    "Young man, don''t be afraid. If you are cured, are you afraid of this injection?" Professor Fang also advised.


    The little fat man sat back again and asked sun Youliang fearfully, "here Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt, just don''t move." Sun Youliang said confidently, felt three gold needles from the cloth bag, turned to the little nurse and said, "please pass me the alcohol."


    Sun Youliang took the alcohol, said thank you, and then asked the little fat man, "brother, don''t move." Then he pinched the gold needle, twisted it in the back of his head, and then pricked it on his forehead.


    The last needle is on the top of the head, while slowly twisting it down, the alcohol bottle slowly falls down close to the needle.


    The bottle was soon empty, but the alcohol didn''t spill out, and I didn''t know where to go.


    When all the gold needles were gone, all of a sudden, sun Youliang gave them a jerk!


    A blood line on the top of the little fat man''s head follows the sky!


    "Ah!" The tall woman was looking out of her mind. She was shocked and screamed.


    Of course, not to mention her, even the doctors who were used to life and death and blood were shocked.


    What''s the situation of blood channeling on the head?


    Is it the wrong needle?


    My heart is hanging!


    But Sun Youliang''s face was as usual, and he took a big step back naturally. He squeezed the gold needle tightly and drew a long arc in the middle of the sky.


    The trace of fresh blood did not disperse, like a dragon, circling with his arms.


    Then, sun Youliang quickly turned a few circles again, and the blood became a ball on the gold needle.


    PA!


    Sun Youliang shook his hand, and the blood line fell into the trash can.


    Look at that little fat man again. He is looking at him with a blank face. It seems that he is very strange why we are so shocked?


    "All right." Sun Youliang pulled out the gold needle that had been stuck on his back head and face one after another and comforted him softly.


    Until then, we woke up completely, the focus of attention turned from the head of the fat man to his face.


    At the moment, the red pimples all disappeared, without any trace at all; the pimples all disappeared, only leaving a slight trace.


    "It''s legendary..." Director Mo didn''t know when he stood up in surprise. He could not see any arrogance on a fat face. Instead, he felt respect from his heart!


    "Lead the dragon to the top!" Professor Fang blurted out and exclaimed in astonishment, "this is the record of guiding the dragon to the top in the thousand gold square?"


    Sun Youliang smiled and replied politely: "yes, this acupuncture is specially used to cure the imbalance of internal fire and the symptoms of diseases inside and outside. Urticaria is caused by the damp and the fire. After penetrating the acupoints, take wine as the thread to draw out these unbalanced Qi, and it will be OK naturally. " He took a picture of the little fat man.


    The little fat man touched his face and looked at his arms. His eyes were wide and round: "here It''s amazing! It''s a miracle doctor! "


    Tall woman also from the astonishment in slow to God, looked at the little fat one eye, and looked at their own mirror.


    The urticaria on the little fat man was much more serious than her. He was covered with all over his face, but now it has been completely cured. Even the acne has disappeared, and he has to take medicine until tomorrow


    "I''ll try this, too." She suddenly threw away the prescription that director Mo had just prescribed for her.


    "I''m sorry, Chinese medicine''s buns trick can only be used once a day." Sun Youliang replied politely.


    Although I have little contact with sun Youliang, I have only met him twice, but I can see his character clearly, love and hate clearly, and I don''t care to cover up at all!


    When the woman saw sun Youliang''s refusal, she was stunned a little, and then she was very familiar with him and said with a smile: "great doctor, why do you have the same understanding with my little girl? Please show me." Said a drag small fat man, oneself sat up.


    "The great doctor, I have a pimple here, can I get rid of it?" She raised her head and asked sun Youliang pleasantly.Sun Youliang ignored her and continued to pick up the gold needle.


    "Please, will you? Just look at it for me, or else Or I won''t let you go! " The woman said that she grabbed sun Youliang''s corner.


    Not only sun Youliang, but all the people in the room didn''t expect this woman to make such a fuss.


    Professor Fang, crying and laughing, said: "you can do it again! I''ve only read the records in the medical books, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes. I haven''t seen them clearly just now. It''s just enough to satisfy my eyes. "


    Sun Youliang''s impression of the other professor was not bad. He nodded immediately.


    In the eyes of great surprise, sun Youliang demonstrated the unique skill of guiding the dragon to the top again.


    All the experts and professors in the room were stunned!


    "Vice president Zhao, is this test OK?" After sun Youliang put away the gold needle, I turned to ask.


    "Yes, yes!" Vice president Zhao nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, let''s hurry to the next place." I have great confidence in sun Youliang at this time.


    Vice president Zhao faltered and went out first.


    Director Mo said nothing from beginning to end, his face was red, and he didn''t know what he was thinking when he stood there.


    We went out of Dermatology and walked all the way down the corridor.


    Vice president Zhao, with a gloomy face, was silent. No one knew what he had calculated in his mind and which department he would take us to.


    Professor Fang and sun Youliang are at the back, and they are very curious to learn from him.

 Chapter 1219

    Vice president Zhao walked along, suddenly turned around and came back, just to meet me.


    "Vice president Zhao, where are we going at the last pass?" I asked coldly.


    "On the fifth floor." He pointed up and strode.


    "Cardiology." Professor Fang whispered in my ear.


    As expected, vice president Zhao stopped at the corner of the fifth floor, with three big red characters written on the doorplate: "cardiology".


    "Young man, you are really amazing!" He looked at Sun Youliang with a smile and said: "you just handled those two patients fast and well, which is perfect. If you can witness the miracle this time, I will keep my promise and hire you as the senior doctor of our hospital! Our hospital should also keep pace with the times and recruit talents of traditional Chinese medicine in an informal way. Ha ha! "


    His tone was very relaxed, as if sun Youliang had conquered him completely with his unique skills, but I found that there was a subtle cunning in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he pointed back and said, "the last test was conducted in cardiology department. The patients on this floor are all heart failure. I don''t think you have any problem with this magical needle. "


    When I heard it, I couldn''t help swearing in the dark: "this guy is so damned bad!"


    It''s obvious that they didn''t go to any university, but they just dragged an English word. What''s this?


    "Isn''t it heart failure? No problem. I can cure it! " Sun Youliang is very confident.


    Professor Fang, who was standing beside him, was just about to translate for him. When he heard what he said, he was more confident and admired.


    This time, vice president Zhao also didn''t think of it. After a little meal, he said: "well, you can choose a patient at will for treatment - anyway, the disease is almost the same, all the patients are waiting in line for surgery. There is no time limit this time. If you can manage well, you can pass the customs. "


    "No problem." Sun Youliang said, and he was about to push the door in.


    "Don''t worry, young man." Vice president Zhao stopped sun Youliang with a smile: "before you start treatment, I want to remind you! The heart is not like the stomach and the skin. It can come back even if it can''t be cured. Even if there are so many professors in charge, it''s not good to help you check. The heart is very delicate. It''s a matter of life and death! "


    "You are still in the testing stage, that is to say, if there is any accident, it is only your personal behavior that has nothing to do with the hospital. Of course, if you''re really sure, try it out! Big deal, I''ll be in prison all my life, ha ha


    My angry teeth are itching. I wish I could rush up and kick him hard!


    What is this, a threat or a threat? Clearly know that the heart is the most delicate, the most tolerant of flash, but also at this time to add to the confusion of others?


    Do you want others to take the pressure to fight? If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    I immediately understand why he put the last pass in the Department of Cardiology!


    As soon as entering the gate of the city hospital, there is a huge propaganda board on which are the chief doctors of each department in the hospital. There are only three people including Professor Fang in the first row with the title of professor. This is their golden signboard!


    And the first one is Professor Ma of Cardiology, who has the longest resume written under his photo. There are seven or eight awards and positions in national and military titles alone! It can be said that it is not only Wuhan, even Hubei, but also one of the few cardiologists in China.


    It''s a bully to let Sun Youliang and such an old expert come to fight!


    What''s more, what he said just now, although he was very fucked, he didn''t say anything wrong.


    The heart is no more delicate than the stomach, the skin, and the internal structure is often different from each other. Even experts should carefully study the X-ray image, heart composition and other data and data for a long time before they can finally determine the treatment plan. It''s just like joking to let Sun Youliang treat directly without any evidence!


    Several other directors also felt that something was not right, but because of vice president Zhao''s obscenity, they didn''t say a word.


    Secretary Zhang reached into his trouser pocket, secretly pressed the cell phone ring tone, then pretended to answer the phone and walked out.


    An old doctor standing at the end also slipped away. It seems that if something happens, I''m not there. I don''t know anything.


    "Vice president Zhao..." Professor Fang stepped forward: "even if this young man is really treated, at least we should take out the patient''s data and let him study it, right? By the way, I''ll check if the patient has any special conditions. "


    Zhao''s face was a little unhappy when he heard that. Professor Fang was also a treasure in the hospital. Of course, he didn''t want to offend him face to face.


    He was very cunning and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he turned around and looked at Sun Youliang. He pretended to clap his head and said, "Oh, look, I''m here to witness the Magic Needle skill. I almost forgot about it. Do you need to see this?"


    "No, I''ll find it out with a straight injection." Sure enough, sun Youliang replied in a daze."Well, let''s start!" Zhao, the vice president of the hospital, hastened, then turned around with a smile, as if to say, "this is something he doesn''t need."


    Sun Youliang didn''t seem to think so much at all, or he didn''t pay attention to these little tricks at all. He pushed away a ward and walked in. We all followed closely.


    Cardiology is an important department. Apart from occupying a whole floor, it is totally different from the emergency department and dermatology department just now.


    Professor Ma is a well-known cardiologist in China. After being re employed by the municipal hospital, the cardiology department on the fifth floor has become a gold lettered live advertisement in the hospital. There are often directors and vice presidents inspecting with their leaders, and many colleagues come to learn from them. So a large number of doctors come in together, and the patients don''t think it strange. It''s just strange to see sun Youliang, an ordinary looking and shabby young man, walking at the front.


    According to the introduction of vice president Zhao, sun Youliang is pregnant with a set of ancestral acupuncture, which is said to cure heart disease. When someone is willing to try, they all shake their heads.


    Encounter those bad tempered, it is more direct bluster: "fuck, is want to take us as mice?"

 Chapter 1220

    After hitting many wards in a row, we came to the last ward.


    There are only two beds here. A middle-aged man with a big stomach is resting his head on both hands, staring at two small eyes and staring at the ceiling. Seeing us coming in, I just glanced at it a little bit, but I didn''t even move.


    On the other bed lay an old man with white hair, reclining there, holding a shabby handkerchief in his hand. The designs and colors on the handkerchief are all worn off, only a few light blue strips are exposed, and nothing can be seen at all.


    But he looked at the handkerchief stupidly, as if there was a flower carved on it, as if there was someone on it, as beautiful as it was, but we didn''t even notice when we came into the room.


    "Mr. Tan, are you better?" Vice president Zhao asked the fat middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Not yet!" The head didn''t move, the eyes didn''t lift, still looking at the ceiling.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Zhao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He still smiled and said, "we have studied your condition several times and asked Professor Ma many times. He said it''s a mild disease, just a small bypass operation."


    "A little operation!" When the man heard this, he immediately became angry and suddenly turned his face: "then you let him do it!"


    "Why is this motherfucker more stubborn than a stone? We have to prioritize. One by one, we can''t advance at all! I''ve been looking for him several times in private, and I''m willing to pay him 20 times, or even 50 times, to finish it for me first, but he just doesn''t work hard, but he still has to say, life is priceless, money can''t buy... "


    "His uncle''s! Even if the intensive care unit is transferred to the emergency patient, I can''t buy one for much. " The man said more and more angrily: "do you know how much less money I have to earn if I stay here for one day? If it wasn''t for his fame and insurance, I wouldn''t have suffered from this foreign crime here. I''m really fed up with it. "


    Vice president Zhao allowed him to finish his anger, and then he smiled with a smile: "I have told him more than once that boss Tan is a busy tax collector in Wuhan. Can you take care of him a little and operate on him a little in advance. But Professor Ma is a military doctor. He has a very straight temper. He doesn''t agree with him. He said that human life is of the same price, and there is no difference between the high and the low. As long as you see a doctor here, you have to follow his wishes. If there is any more disorderly command, he will leave immediately! "


    "As you know, Professor Ma''s stubborn temper came up, let alone me. It''s said that he killed all the major generals..."


    "Then what are you here for?" When Tan pangzi heard this, he suddenly lost his temper, and emptily threw a stomach of fire on Zhao: "is it because I''m angry? Hurry up! I''m so upset at the sight of the white coat. "


    "I dare not bother you." As soon as vice president Zhao entered the room, the smile on his face never stopped. I don''t know what the fat man named Tan actually came from: "there''s a young man who has a set of ancestral needle techniques. It''s said that he can cure heart failure..."


    "Go!" Just after hearing this, Tan Pang, like the other patients in the room, waved: "how far can you get away from me! What fucking ancestral needlework is all bullshit. I would rather die than believe that. "


    As soon as sun Youliang heard this, he immediately lowered his head and habitually turned away.


    From the time when he stepped into the first ward, he had a hundred times confidence, and now he has been frustrated.


    Just as he cried with me that day, the world didn''t believe in his craft, didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, would rather be torn apart by western medicine like killing pigs, and wouldn''t let traditional Chinese medicine recuperate.


    This is the last ward. If he can''t find a patient willing to be treated, he can only leave in such a gloomy way.


    But this also means that if the test fails, all his previous efforts will be in vain. He can only go back to the past, sell the gold needle and find a new life.


    The unique knowledge of Sun Simiao, the ancient medicine king, will be lost!


    I find him so lonely, it''s not easy, but I can''t help it.


    Heart disease is not like skin disease. If you change a treatment, the patient''s resistance will not be so strong. I can''t even coax the fat yellow haired man who has urticaria.


    "Wait a minute, young man." When sun Youliang was frustrated and turned to leave, the fat man named Tan suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned over and sat up from the bed, staring at Sun Youliang and said, "you can really cure heart disease?"


    Sun Youliang had already stepped out a foot, listened to him to ask, hurriedly took back again, heavily nodded to answer.


    "With acupuncture?"


    "Yes! I have the nine needles of the ancestral nimbus! There are many kinds of diseases that can be cured by stimulating acupoints and opening channels and collaterals, including heart failure. " Sun Youliang thought that things had changed and bowed sincerely.


    "I don''t care what the principle is." Tan pangzi waved: "I''ll ask if you can cure it well."


    "Yes!" Sun Youliang nodded hard.


    "Well, give the old man a try." Tan Pang pointed to the old man opposite."Here..." Sun Youliang was stunned, and the fighting spirit just rekindled was poured with cold water.


    However, this is the last hope. He took two steps forward and approached the old leader: "Hello, sir! I have a set of ancestral acupuncture, which can help you to treat heart disease. Would you like to try... "


    "Don''t shout, he can''t hear!" Tan chuzi said: "this old man has no son or daughter. It''s said that he has donated all the money he earned all his life. He lives by picking up rags and falls ill. Even his mind is not clear. Later, he was found faint on the road. Just in time, what is going on in the city is the construction of double civilization, so I sent him here as a model. If you really have the ability, you can try him. "


    Sun Youliang hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Tan chuzi stretched his neck forward: "if you really have the ability, you can cure it. If you don''t want to hear him or not, you should do a good job. If you''re not sure, you should get out of here! Don''t fool people here. The pig''s nose is stuffed with Scallion! "

 Chapter 1221

    Sun Youliang was so excited by this sentence that he turned his head and looked at vice president Zhao as if inquiring.


    Vice president Zhao paused for a moment and said, "young man, if you are sure, do it!"


    Sun Youliang nodded his head, took out the gold needle from his arms, and turned to me and said, "Master Zhang, I don''t know the God of this master. You have to help me. I''m afraid he will move suddenly."


    I hurried to come over, and Professor Fang was very enthusiastic. We held the old man tightly.


    He''s really skinny. He doesn''t have much flesh all over his body. It''s like a piece of dry wood in his hand.


    We both held him tightly, but he was still unconscious, still staring at the broken handkerchief in his hand.


    Sun Youliang pinched a gold needle and said solemnly to Professor Fang and me, "I''m going to start. Please follow my instructions!"


    "Good!" Professor Fang and I are very serious.


    Tan pangzi sits on the bed, his eyes are wide and round, and vice president Zhao and other doctors are closely around.


    Sun Youliang turned to look at them and said, "there may be danger in a moment. You''d better get out of the door!"


    "I don''t think so." Tan Pang is very reluctant.


    But those doctors witnessed sun Youliang''s practice of guiding the dragon and filling the roof in dermatology department - that was a magic technique, and they did not see him so solemn. At this time, his God was so solemn, as if he was not really bluffing.


    After a few glances at each other, they all retreated one after another.


    In an instant, Tan pangzi was left in the room. He looked at Sun Youliang and said, "OK, I''ll see how dangerous it is." Said, also walked out.


    The door of the ward was half closed, and a small slit was slightly exposed. A row of eyes were crowded in the slit, and they were staring at the room tightly. At the sight of all the people retreating, sun Youliang held up the first gold needle high and put it straight into his eyebrow!


    It''s not twisted, it''s not turned, it''s like a sharp arrow straight through! Look at Tan Pang''s whole body fat suddenly shivering.


    Other people were also surprised.


    Later, sun Youliang pinched two gold needles at the same time, right and left, running to the temple. There is no sound, but also a straight in!


    Fourth throat!


    The fifth stitch back neck!


    The sixth navel!


    The seventh shot of Dantian!


    The eighth pin on the top of the head!


    Eight stitches in a row, extremely fast, the needles are all straight in, without hesitation!


    A golden light flying around, gorgeous!


    Then he picked up the ninth longest needle and thrust it in, shouting, "hold it!"


    Professor Fang and I hurriedly pressed our hands firmly.


    At the same time, long needle into the heart!


    I don''t know whether the old man''s pain nerves have been numb, or whether sun Youliang''s gold needle has been pierced too fast, eight stitches in a row. The old man just slightly shakes it, with no fierce reaction.


    However, as soon as the ninth needle stabbed into his heart went down, the old man shook it violently and wanted to turn over and stand up. His strength was so amazing that I was almost overturned and ran min''s spirit power was quickly transported to hold him down.


    Although Professor Fang is on guard, he is just a doctor after all. He is not young, but he was suddenly shaken by the old man and nearly fell down.


    Sun Youliang not only didn''t help him, but also laid him on the ground and shouted at me, "hurry up!" At the same time, a blow hit the old man''s heart!


    As soon as I heard him shout, I quickly let go and quickly backed away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, several gold needles, like sharp arrows, all shot out of the old man''s body. They flew by my shoulder, and burst into the door!


    "My mother!" I don''t know who made a cry.


    Then the door slammed shut.


    The old man leaned forward and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This blood seems to be the cork blocking the mouth of the pot. Once it is pulled out, it immediately erupts.


    "Xiulian!" The old hair uttered a cry of sorrow, and the voice was so loud!


    Then there was the wailing of pain.


    "All right!" Sun Youliang got up from the bed and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    He said that the people who were hiding outside opened the door slowly, but they did not dare to enter. They still stared at each other with small eyes and scanned everything in the room.


    The sunlight penetrates through the glass window, spreads all over the room, and is reflected by the golden needle inserted everywhere.


    The apple on the table was penetrated; the gold needle on the back of the chair went straight into a few centimeters, and it was still trembling slightly; the farthest one flew to tan pangzi''s bedside, and it was deeply stuck in the cowhide wallet, with only a small hole of glittering gold!


    Professor Fang got up from the ground and looked at the old man at the first sight.The old man was still silent, but no longer silent. Instead, he cried loudly and tore his heart and lungs. He leaned forward and beat the bed continuously, which made the bed board thump!


    "Xiulian! Why don''t you take me away. " He cried loudly, two turbid tears rolled down, melting with the black blood at the corners of his mouth and chin, and dripping all over the hospital bed.


    His cry is very loud and loud. He can even reach the corridor of the hospital far away. He has enough breath. How could he be a patient with heart failure?!


    "Here What kind of needle is this! " Professor Fang was a little silly, and then he turned around and asked.


    "This is the nine needles for soul separation. Using the method of forcible acupoint flushing, it penetrates the two veins, unlocks the occlusion, expels the blood stasis and Qi, and the heart naturally recovers as before." Sun Youliang is picking up the gold needles flying around. Hearing Professor Fang''s inquiry, he replied politely.


    "Lying trough This is a miracle doctor! " Tan pangzi was the first one to walk in, and looked at Sun Youliang with astonishment: "great doctor! I don''t know Taishan. Just now, there were many offending places. Please don''t take them to heart. This Please give me another treatment. "


    "Sorry, I''m here..." Sun Youliang''s face is not angry and just wants to refuse. I quickly take over the words: "can I cure you? He said it himself. It depends on vice president Zhao."


    I already know sun Youliang''s temper very well. He is an eye for an eye. You look down on me, and I don''t care about you. If you treat me politely, I will treat you politely. If you follow his nature, you won''t treat Tan Pang.


    If before, I will certainly come from his temperament.


    But at this time, fat Tan has great magic!

 Chapter 1222

    Although I asked Secretary Liu for help this time, I can really decide whether sun Youliang is going to stay or vice president Zhao.


    This guy is an old slick and despises traditional Chinese medicine at all, so he has created difficulties for sun Youliang from the beginning!


    Although I forced him to make a three round bet in public, after all, he was in charge of his territory.


    Even if sun Youliang won all three contests, and all of them were clean and beautiful, he could find a hundred excuses to wear small shoes for sun Youliang.


    For example, sun Youliang doesn''t have a university graduation certificate or a medical qualification certificate. According to the regulations, he can''t sign a formal letter of appointment for the time being. First, practice in the hospital, and then choose a wrong dismissal after a period of time.


    For example, we signed a formal contract with sun Youliang, but we found that there was no vacancy in the hospital for the time being, so that he could wait until the end of time


    Originally, I made a counter-offer and set up a bureau later to let vice president Zhao keep his promise. Unexpectedly, a fat Tan fell from the sky!


    Judging from the situation just now, vice president Zhao is very respectful to tan Pang, and even said that he can''t be too afraid. Maybe there is something in Tan Pang''s hands.


    And Tan chubby got heart disease, and wanted sun Youliang''s help.


    In this way, it''s easy to do!


    Sure enough, listen to me, Tan Pang asked, "if this brother will treat me, why should I see the meaning of vice president Zhao?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? This young man''s acupuncture technique is inherited from his family. He has no qualification certificate for practicing medicine, so he can''t see you. After all, illegal practice of medicine requires prison. But if vice president Zhao promised to work in the hospital, it would be his job to treat you. " I explained to chubby tan with a smile that


    "Oh, I see!" Tan pangzi patted his forehead, turned his head and roared at Zhao''s vice president: "Lao Zhao, such a powerful doctor doesn''t accept it. Is your hospital made of gold?"


    "Here..." Director Zhao was directing several nurses who came here to check the old man out. When he heard that Tan called himself in public, he pushed his glasses awkwardly and said, "Xiao Sun''s medical skills are very good, but..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it." Tan chubby stared.


    President Zhao pretended to cough a few times and said: "Xiao Sun''s medical skills are very good, but his treatment methods are really too appalling, which does not conform to scientific principles at all. This is a hospital, not an acrobatic troupe. If it is spread out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the hospital. "


    "Affecting your mother." Tan chubby was a little angry, and immediately burst into a rude remark: "how do you say the old saying? It''s a good cat that can catch mice. How can you cure it? As long as it can cure it, it''s OK. "


    "You don''t want such a great doctor. What else do you want? Do you raise a group of flatterers who can only cure the dead? "


    "Hurry to let others in place. You should dare to play a little bit of cat grease. I''ll let you get out of Wuhan!"


    "Er, this..." Director Zhao was reviled in front of many nurses, but he could not hold his face. After a long silence, he rushed to several professors outside the ward and said, "well, everyone has seen that Comrade Xiao Sun''s acupuncture magic is really extraordinary! I have filled a vacancy of traditional Chinese medicine treatment in our hospital, so I decided to hire sun Yiwu. "


    "Sun Youliang." I added.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t know if you have any opinions on employing Comrade Sun Youliang as the attending physician. " Asked vice president Zhao.


    "No problem!" Professor Fang was the first one to stand up and say, "I have no problem, but I also hope to help Xiao Sun publicize it so that the citizens of Wuhan can know that there is a great doctor in our hospital!"


    It seems that Professor Fang has been conquered by this series of unique acupuncture techniques.


    And with Professor Fang''s strong recommendation, who else would be foolish to stand up against it? At present, the group agreed to officially hire sun Youliang as the attending physician.


    Sun Youliang just picked up the nine gold needles scattered around and put them into the yellow cloth bag. His eyes were wet as soon as he heard the decision.


    However, his character is very strong, do not want to let others see his tears, quickly turned around, vigorously wiped.


    But the more he wiped it, the more he cried. A few tears fell on the yellow cloth bag and soaked a large piece.


    Professor Fang can''t wait to ask sun Youliang for advice. Tan Pang takes off his shirt and waits for acupuncture


    All the people in the room, except me, no one noticed that the yellow cloth bag in his hand had changed.


    A few drops of tears falling on the top are spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a spring breeze, which only makes the whole Jiangnan green in a moment!


    The yellow cloth bag has changed from the old to the new, reflecting the sun, and nine gold needles are blooming with dazzling light!


    In the brilliant light, there appeared a bald old man in white.


    He is kind-hearted, with three long whiskers pulled to his knees, but he doesn''t stoop or bend, just like an immortal.


    He was walking towards me with a crane head stick and a red medicine gourd.


    Every step he took, his figure was bigger, and the golden light scattered around him was more brilliant. Went to me, observed me for a few seconds, nodded contentedly, and then passed me.At the same time, the Yongling ring on the hand brightened.


    I also heard the clear voice of Xiaojieling: "Congratulations, master, you have successfully obtained the spirit of Sun Simiao! Sun Simiao is a famous Taoist in the Tang Dynasty. He lived in seclusion in the Taibai Mountain of Qinling mountains all the year round, tasted hundreds of herbs, cured diseases and saved countless people. With the skill and benevolence of its own Generals: it can heal all wounds. "

 Chapter 1223

    This set of gold needles is really left by Sun Simiao!


    In ancient China, Sun Simiao was as famous as Bian que, Hua Tuo and Li Shizhen. It is said that he developed countless prescriptions in his life, saving more patients than people in a city.


    So up to now, there are still many medicine King temples built in many parts of the country to commemorate this famous doctor.


    It seems that after Sun Simiao''s death, he still felt that he had saved too few people. A shadow of the spirit lived in his golden needle. He wanted to carry forward the spirit of the doctor''s parents with the help of his descendants


    Can be passed to the generation of sun Youliang, Chinese medicine has gradually become lonely, even the Chinese people do not believe it, so he has no use.


    I''m afraid that in this period of time, Sun Simiao''s heart was as broken as a knife when he saw his descendants bumping into walls everywhere?


    By chance, his descendants found me.


    I helped his posterity to carry the banner of traditional Chinese medicine, so that the nine needles of Lingshu, which had been silent for many years, finally broke through the dust and revealed their divine power! Sun Simiao just thanked me and became my guardian spirit.


    "Yaowang, thank you very much, younger generation Zhang Jiulin!" I looked down at the Yongling ring in my hand and said respectfully.


    Sun Simiao''s spirit seemed to hear my words, and a golden halo lit up slightly on Yongling ring, as if his kind smile was moistening my heart.


    As soon as I saw that sun Youliang''s affairs had settled, I pushed the ward away and quietly left.


    A few days later, sun Youliang came to thank me personally.


    He said that he was lucky to meet me. If he met a black hearted antique dealer, he would have cheated his ancestral gold needle, not to mention looking for relationships to help him find a way out.


    I laughed and turned off the topic. I asked him how he was working now. Did vice president Zhao still embarrass him?


    He shook his head: "no, but..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I have fewer and fewer patients now. Sometimes I can''t touch one of them all day."


    "Why?" I''m very strange.


    "Now people don''t know what''s wrong. Once I feel uncomfortable, I put down my glass in silence.

 Chapter 1224

    During this period, I was totally fascinated by cooking. I always felt that there were countless philosophies in frying and frying, which also pushed out a lot of shady business.


    It''s a pity that I left the kitchen in the shop before I realized these great principles. Yin Yueyue ordered me to stop cooking again.


    After learning this, Pockmarked Li went to the door to mock me: "I have a big head and a thick neck. It''s not a rich cook. What do you mean? Brother, do you want to take both? You are really a big family now. You don''t pay attention to the Yin business. You just turn your elbow to the kitchen... "


    I was so angry that I kicked him out of the house.


    However, the success of Pockmarked Li stimulated me.


    I''ve always been a bit of a donkey. In literary terms, that''s stubborn. You think I can''t, I have to make some achievements to show you, use action fan you a loud slap! So I bought back a lot of recipes and began to study them with great concentration.


    Maybe I have some hidden talents in cooking, and soon I found the feeling!


    Yin Xinyue''s attitude towards my work gradually changed from disdain to shock and expectation, and expressed great regret for a new cook who almost fell into her hands.


    In view of her sincere attitude of admitting her mistake, I put away the idea of taunting her.


    But my wife can''t do it. I won''t be polite to Pockmarked Li and boss Bai. Since my cooking has been highly praised, Pockmarked Li, the dog''s nose, has been shameless.


    "Brother Zhangjia, I''m really sorry. I''ve been too harsh on you before. I''ve come to plead guilty!"


    Said to be guilty, but it has become a dog''s skin plaster. Even if he rubs rice by himself, he later calls boss Bai over. My family is completely reduced to the canteen of Yin merchants. Boss Bai is better than Pockmarked Li. He occasionally brings some garlic, peanuts and other ingredients to prove that he doesn''t eat them empty handed.


    Do you want to be ashamed?


    I expressed a strong dissatisfaction with the arrival of both of them.


    Pockmarked Li secretly pulled me aside and asked seriously, "brother, have we disturbed your husband and wife''s life?"


    You know that? I looked at Pockmarked Li with emotion. For the first time, I thought that this guy could spit out ivory in his mouth. As a result, his next sentence almost killed me.


    "Aren''t you and your sister-in-law busy building people recently? Although the country has a two child policy, but you should also do what you can. After all, the body is your own, only the tired cattle, not the ploughed fields. "


    These days, Pockmarked Li and Mr. Xia met again. They were almost dried and yellow. They quarreled every day to ask me to make more supplements for him.


    I kicked him in the ass: "take care of yourself. If you go on like this, I think you have to settle down!"


    Pockmarked Li giggled: "well, my brother''s kidney is fine!"


    My cooking is improving every day. Pockmarked Li would like to move a single bed to my house. I couldn''t bear it, so I decided to let him go with his tail in his hand.


    Pockmarked Li begged me pitifully: "brother Zhang, we''ve traveled all over the world these years. We don''t eat less good things, but even the five-star chef''s skills are not as good as yours. The dishes you fried are very good for my taste. Little brother, how honored do you say you are? "


    Well, I''m so honored. I''m dying.


    Yin Xinyue expressed great sympathy for my encounter, but she couldn''t help it. Later, she even left me in the name of acting. In her words, she said, "I''d better leave the room for you to love and kill each other."


    Love and kill your sister!


    After Yin Xinyue left, Pockmarked Li stuck to me like a leech and couldn''t shake it off.


    Later, I was too lazy to struggle and gave up fighting completely. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty is unavoidable. I decided to change the law and harass him. I often sent him to buy some food materials that are hard to find.


    Pockmarked Li often took the purchase list and asked me, "brother, what''s the difference between this chive and onion? Where else can I find you frozen persimmons this season? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, buy it quickly, and make you whimper when you buy something. Why didn''t you watch this when you were eating? If you can''t buy it, you don''t have to come back. " I threw off my apron and went back to the kitchen to think about new dishes.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t want to mumble out of the door. At the end of the month, he said that it''s ok if Li Mazi doesn''t come to my house to have dinner. Since he came to my house to have dinner, he has lost five kilograms. Looking at the data, Li Mazi was shocked: "brother, you also said Xia Qin is a black widow, and I will die in her hand sooner or later. In my opinion, you are more ruthless than her. I''ve lost ten jin in only one month. If I go on like this, I will not be far away from glory. "


    I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "scared? I''m afraid I can''t come. No one asks you to come to dinner. You lost five Jin? Do you know how much I spent on food this month? Thirty thousand yuan. "


    Pockmarked Li chuckled and approached me: "brother, it''s said well in the old saying, I''m dead under the stewed meat, and I''m also a romantic ghost. Don''t say that you are a first-class craftsman, young brother. You boil a pot of arsenic water, and I, Pockmarked Li, swallow it without blinking. ""There''s no arsenic water. I think I have left a bag of rat poison in my house, or I''ll wash it for you?" I asked.


    Pockmarked Li was scared to flee.


    Although boss Bai is not as shameless as Pockmarked Li, he always comes here every now and then. One day he stepped into the door holding a small and thin swordfish, and the thief smiled and said to me, "this is a fresh sea swordfish airlifted today. You smell it. There is the surging smell of the sea on it."


    Pockmarked Li looked at him with a sneer: "yes, it happened to be a meal for the kitten."


    Boss Bai smiled: "some things are not expensive, more things are not worth cherishing. This food is actually the same as Yin things, shopkeeper Zhang, don''t you think


    The old man is still as shrewd as before.


    That night, I made an experimental Buddha jumping wall. As a result, Li Mazi and boss Bai could not walk. They could only stand on the ground and give me a thumbs up.


    Boss Bai also put forward a constructive idea: "boss Zhang, why don''t you buy that restaurant on the street? With your skill, you''ll make a lot of money. At that time, you''ll open up your favor, let me and Pockmarked Li join in, and make some money to support our family. "


    Although it was flattery, I was shamelessly moved, and actually studied the feasibility of the plan carefully. I even took the time to make a secret visit to the corner restaurant, hiding in the shade and observing the traffic volume in the afternoon.


    Pockmarked Li''s comment to me is: "crazy, the head is absolutely abnormal."


    As a result, the business of opening a tavern didn''t move forward. A phone call from the Northeast pulled my life back from the cook to the shady merchant.


    The person calling is my fat and fat. This guy can definitely bear the name. Last time I saw him, he was over 200. Now, I think he has reached the limit that human beings can''t surpass, right?


    Old fat faltered on the phone, things didn''t say particularly clear, but with my understanding of him, I should have encountered difficulties. I asked for the address, booked the ticket directly, and took Pockmarked Li on the road.


    Pockmarked Li was very dissatisfied with this: "Hey, don''t hold me! I can''t leave, or xiaqin will not be here when she looks for me. How disappointed she is. "


    For this kind of behavior of seeing color and forgetting justice, I despise in my heart: "it''s time to raise soldiers for a thousand days. I''ve raised you for such a long time. It''s time to send you on the stage!"


    "Are you going to take me on the road?" Pockmarked Li was scared by me.

 Chapter 1225

    Because of the sudden incident, the ticket is also bought temporarily, only the night flight is optional, Pockmarked Li said leisurely: "then go again tomorrow, what''s the hurry?"


    I think he looked angry and said hatefully, "do you know how precious time is and how many people can be saved in one night?"


    Pockmarked Li shut up in a chat.


    As a result, there was a continuous rain in the night and the flight was delayed. When I was waiting at the airport with Pockmarked Li, he also said to me with a small face: "brother Zhang, this is not that I have delayed your time. If you are angry, go to the airport!"


    I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. I was too lazy to talk to him.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the plane finally took off late, and arrived in Harbin, Northeast China, at dawn. Before I woke up, Pockmarked Li was taken off the plane by me. As he walked along, he muttered, "I can''t eat your family''s food casually, brother. It''s more difficult for me to get scriptures than in the West..."


    At the exit, although I haven''t seen him for many years, I still recognize him at a glance.


    He is still the same, fat head and big ears. He wears a gold necklace with a small thumb thick and thin around his neck. It looks like a local rich man. He also recognized me and greeted me with a smile: "Jiulin, I can look forward to you."


    Old fat is followed by a middle-aged man wearing round glasses, who looks at me deeply and seems to want to determine something.


    I said hello to Lao Fei cordially, and they introduced me to each other. The middle-aged man wearing glasses is named su. Lao Fei asked me to call him Da su. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very strong.


    Out of the airport, Lao Fei took us straight to the parking lot, and a new Lamborghini suddenly came into view.


    I couldn''t help patting the old fat on the shoulder and joking: "what did you do, Mr. Yin and Yang, boy? I haven''t seen you for several years, and I''ve been driving a luxury car?"


    Old fat smiled and said, "I can''t do that! This is da Su''s car. "


    Pockmarked Li turns around the car for two times, and almost all of them will cause floods: "my God, how much is it? A screw on this tire is enough for ordinary people to spend a month, isn''t it? "


    Although Lao Fei had never seen Pockmarked Li, he knew it was my friend, so he said politely, "that''s not enough. It''s not so exaggerated."


    I gave Pockmarked Li a bad look and asked him to leave me some face.


    Dashu''s face was a little flustered. In addition to being confused, there was a little fear in his eyes. I looked at him a few more times and guessed that laofei had invited me from a long distance, probably related to Dashu.


    At the same time, Lao Fei turned around and saw that I had been staring at Da Su and nodded to me in secret, which confirmed my idea.


    While Dasu and Pockmarked Li were not paying attention, the old fat whispered in my ear: "Dasu has been in trouble recently. I think it''s probably related to Yin! This friend is a fool with a lot of money. You just need to start. Don''t be merciful. "


    I smiled at him and slapped him on the back: "who do you think I am!"


    The old fat grinned with pain.


    The car drove to the city, Lao Fei and I introduced their development in recent years. He hasn''t been a Mr. Yin and Yang for many years, but he has opened a hotel in Harbin with his savings. In recent years, he has developed well and opened several branches. He is also a very famous entrepreneur.


    I was immediately interested when I heard that he had opened a hotel. Laofei said to me with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go to my restaurant for lunch today and let you taste authentic northeast food."


    Laofei''s restaurant is a famous dish in Northeast China. The dining table is the pot table. There is a big pot stewed with delicious food in the middle. Several people are around the pot, drinking and chatting. They are very grounded.


    Pockmarked Li, who had never seen such a battle, looked surprised. Laofei explained to me, "the stewed fish in the pot is fresh. It''s very delicious. You can taste it."


    He said while serving me dishes, very warm. The man named Dasu was very sad, but he only picked two chopsticks symbolically and kept his head down to drink.


    Old fat took a look at him and said: "Dashu, don''t drink alone. While you are still awake, hurry to tell my friend about the strange things that happened these two days. At present, only he can help you."


    Big Su looked at me suspiciously: "help? What can he do as a young man who has never been involved in the world? "


    "How can you talk?" cried Pockmarked Li, a little unhappy


    I shook my head at Pockmarked Li and motioned to him not to be talkative. The fat man hurriedly stood up to be a peacemaker: "Dashu, you can''t look at people''s appearance. Don''t think it''s great to live a few years longer. What my friend has gone through is enough for you to live for a lifetime. "


    Dashu dries the liquor in the cup, stares at me and then again, but still does not open her mouth.


    I smiled at him and just ate.


    Old fat frowned a little displeased: "Dashu, as a friend, you are in trouble. I''ve invited my most iron friend to you. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity, I won''t mind you any more. "Big Su thought for a moment, finally put the glass aside and said vaguely, "OK, I say! Recently, I met with a very strange thing. I lost people on the construction site, and more than one of them died. Now the project has been completely shut down, and it is about to breach the contract. "


    He obviously drank too much. In this case, it''s impossible for him to understand.


    Old fat sighed and explained to me: "I''m also old friends with Dasu. When I opened my first restaurant from Jinpen, Dasu often ate in my restaurant and took care of my business. Dasu recently contracted a project to develop a four-a Resort Resort scenic area. In order to start construction as soon as possible, the government urged the project team to pay a high price. For this reason, it also intended to lend a lot of money to the bank. At that time, I advised him that there might be risks. He would not listen. He thought that when the project was completed, he could collect money to close the bank hole and earn more pension money. Who knows that the place to be developed is very strange. Something happened just after the start of construction. Now the people are in a panic. The workers dare not start at all... "


    "Weird? What''s weird? " I was lifted by success and asked curiously.


    "The place where the resort is developed is a forest where no one lives. If you want to break the ground and start construction, you have to cut down all the trees first. But there is an old tree in the forest, which can''t be surrounded by ten people hand in hand. The local people call it the God of trees, saying that it is a God tree with spirit and will bless the nearby village. Every festival, villagers will spontaneously go to the incense and place fruits for worship. In order to protect this tree, the common people also quarreled with Dasu''s men. As a result, in the course of the quarrel, a worker hit the tree with an axe. Guess what? "


    Old fat asked mysteriously.

 Chapter 1226

    "What''s the matter?" asked Pockmarked Li, gnawing at the chicken''s paws. "It''s not that tree that''s alive, is it?"


    He used to make a joke casually, but he didn''t think of Dashu as if he had been stimulated. He jumped so high and cried out in panic, "yes, it''s alive. That tree is alive!"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s movement is stiff, he looks at Dashu with the eyes of an idiot.


    How can trees live?


    Fearing that we didn''t believe it, Lao Fei quickly explained, "it''s true. That tree really lives."


    With a sneer, Pockmarked Li lowered his head and nibbled at the chicken''s paws. He resolutely ignored the two lunatics in front of him.


    I have a good relationship with Lao Fei. I know his character. He is honest and forthright. He knows what he can say and what he can''t say. If that remark just came out of Dasu''s mouth, I must have thought that he was talking nonsense after drinking too much, but if it came out of the old fat''s mouth, it turned out to be a real problem.


    I immediately face a Lin, especially seriously looking at the old fat: "what situation, a word do not miss, say carefully."


    Laofei said, "Dasu has developed a lot of real estate in recent years. It''s reasonable to say that there are many strange things. He won''t be afraid to care about them for a long time. But this time, there are some evil ways in this tree. It can''t be solved if many high-ranking people come here. "


    Pockmarked Li gave me a smug look: "that''s what you didn''t ask for. There''s nothing in the world that our little brother Zhangjia can''t solve."


    This guy never knows how to write a low-key word.


    Lao Fei probably guessed his temper and ignored him, and continued: "Dashu told me that the scene was very chaotic at that time. The local people surrounded the old trees and didn''t let the workers near at all. Da Su said a lot of good things, but they just refused to cooperate. Later, Da Su became angry, so he ordered to cut down trees! The people gathered around to stop, and one of the workers'' axes was cut on the tree trunk. As a result, a lot of blood came out of the tree and splashed all around. Dashu thought it was the sap of the tree, but when he heard it, there was really a smell of human blood. Now he was also flustered, and the people around him were even more frightened and trembling. Pointing to Dasu, he said that he had angered Lord Shushen, and would surely die... "


    When she heard this, she seemed to think of the scene at that time. She wished she could get under the table on the spot.


    Pockmarked Li glanced at him contemptuously: "you are the only one who has come out to mix with the society and build a God. It''s all superstitious and deceitful."


    Da Su listened to Pockmarked Li''s words and said in a dispirited way: "I thought so at first, but then a series of things happened, and I knew it was not a lie, but a truth. That tree is really spiritual. I''ve angered the God of the tree. I can''t escape... "


    I asked Fei, "what happened later? What happened afterwards. "


    Lao Fei continued: "after the bleeding of the old tree, everyone was stunned. The common people knelt down and kowtowed for forgiveness, and the trees could not be cut. Big Su took his workers back to the temporary construction shed. Although he was a bit hairy in his heart, he didn''t care too much. In recent years, he has seen a lot of strange things. He comforted the workers and decided to find someone who knew what happened to the tree? As a result, he had no sooner left than something happened at the construction site that night. "


    "What happened?" At this time, Pockmarked Li put down his chicken paws and listened with interest.


    "The old fat way:" missing a few workers, at first everyone thought they went to the neighborhood to find fun. As you know, these workers are around all year round. Besides the bricks and tiles used in the construction site, they are a group of men with five big and three rough. If they stay together for a long time, they will inevitably think of women. There are some unscrupulous women in the village not far from the work shed. Xu Niang is half old and doesn''t pick up guests. Just give money and take it. Everyone thought they had gone there, but they didn''t see anyone coming back until the next night. The other workers found something wrong and contacted Dasu in a hurry. "


    "At that time, Dasu was looking for someone in the city, but she couldn''t explain or solve several questions. Da Su is at a loss. After receiving the call, she realizes that things are not good. She drives back in a hurry. When the work shed checked, it was yesterday that the missing workers followed them to cut down trees. "


    I nodded and beckoned old fat to continue.


    The old fat said mysteriously, "there''s a strange thing in the middle. At that time, when he was cutting down trees, because he knew that the local people would make trouble, Dasu was afraid of losses, so he took many people with him. Everyone else is OK. Only those workers who stand at the front and are spattered by the blood from the old tree are missing... "


    When I heard this, I turned my head and looked at Pockmarked Li. He also happened to come to me. We exchanged a tacit look. We all knew that this tree was absolutely weird, but we didn''t know whether it was related to yin or anything else?


    I have a way with Pockmarked Li to deal with Yin things. If it''s other ways, we don''t know.


    Old fat said: "at that time, Dasu felt something was wrong and hurried to the nearby village to inquire about it. As a result, several people who were splashed by tree blood disappeared at the same time because they were stopped that day. What''s more terrible is that there are people packing their luggage and they decide to move the whole family! ""Jiulin, you may not know that in our northeast countryside, land is the life of the people! Many of them are landlords. They depend on the mountains and the rivers. They can''t sell a acre of land to a golden mountain or a silver mountain. At the beginning, the resort that Dasu took over was going to buy their land. As a result, the common people disagreed with each other. The developers had no way to go back and choose the forest with old trees. Unexpectedly, after such a strange event, the common people gave up their homes where they had lived for many years and left as if they had fled. "


    I thought about it, or I asked, "have the missing people been found?"


    "I found it!" The old fat nodded: "everyone looked for a circle, and finally found that all the missing people were hung on the old tree, their bodies were wrapped like fruits by rattan layers, only showing a face of death! From a distance, I thought it was a string of wind bells. They swayed in the wind and looked very scary. "

 Chapter 1227

    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shivering: "so evil?"


    Old fat nodded: "these days, the workers are scared out of their wits. They run away and ask for leave. The construction site is empty. Da Su owes a lot of money to the bank. If she doesn''t make it, she will go bankrupt. But if she wants to make it, she has to start work. The old tree is there. How dare Da Su move? Now it''s such a drag. Dasu can''t sleep at night every day. The whole person is going to die. "


    I saw big Su for a few eyes, only to see his eyes blurred, people are stupid, and then go on like this will definitely have a problem. Since he is Lao Fei''s friend, I arrived in Harbin specially for Lao Fei. I can''t ignore this matter anyway.


    Pockmarked Li stabbed me in the arm: "I''m a bit mysterious about this, or I''ll find an excuse to prevaricate."


    I gave him a white look: "don''t you yell at yourself every day to uphold justice and help your brother? Lao Fei is also my brother. Now it''s time for you to make a grand debut. "


    "Don''t worry about my ribs," said Pockmarked Li angrily. "They''re all knives now. Do you know who inserted them?"


    I deliberately annoyed him: "it''s not me, is it?"


    Pockmarked Li excitedly held my hand: "Congratulations, you will answer!"


    Old fat said the whole story and looked at me uneasily: "how about Jiulin? Is there any way to help Da Su? " When he said this, he looked very worried. I can see that he was really worried.


    If I didn''t know him well enough, I would almost begin to doubt his relationship with Dasu. Two old men can care about each other to this extent, which can''t be explained by the word "rotten". It''s close to "rotten".


    I put down my chopsticks and said with a relaxed smile, "it''s rare for you to open a reply with me. Don''t worry, I''ll come up with a way for you even if I can''t!"


    "Old fat got my guarantee, very happy to smile:" enough brothers, speak righteousness, I know to find you absolutely right Then he took a picture of the dazed big Su: "my brother Jiulin has promised to help you. Why are you still dazed? Thank you quickly."


    Big Su looked at me, but her eyes were full of doubts, obviously she didn''t believe my ability.


    It seems that age is also a problem. Sometimes it''s not good to be too young!


    Old fat looked at me awkwardly, and I smiled at him with relief. All these years, I have never experienced anything. Who hasn''t seen it? I''ve seen a lot worse than Da su.


    It''s time to do business after the reception banquet. I decided to meet the old tree that would bleed in person. I said to Lao Fei and Da Su, "if you know who you are, you will be invincible. I can''t think of any good way before I see the real thing. Let''s go to the construction site to have a look."


    "Old fat is still more exquisite, Wen Sheng politely said:" you come from afar, take a night''s plane, or first set up a hotel for a rest, tomorrow again will be in time


    I shook my head: "because of our relationship, you should not say such polite words! Things are in a hurry. We can''t delay. Let''s go now. "


    Big Su listens to me to say like this, muddleheaded in the eyes finally overflowed a trace of gratitude!


    Because Lao Fei, Dasu and Pockmarked Li all drank wine, the driver naturally became me. Dashu originally wanted to send us a driver, but he called four or five times in a row. The driver went to the construction site and hung up the phone in an instant. He didn''t give Dashu a chance to talk at all.


    Big Su said to me with a wry smile, "see? This tree is killing me alive. "


    I clenched the steering wheel and focused on the front. Lao Fei and Pockmarked Li have fallen asleep in the back seat. Da Su keeps awake because she wants to show me the way. In fact, I don''t think he was sleepy at all. He probably hasn''t slept a solid sleep for many days.


    "Do you think I can escape?" the big Su, who drives smoothly on the road and sits on the copilot and keeps silent all of a sudden, asked me


    "Escape, why escape?" I gave him a puzzling glance.


    Big Su said with a bitter face: "I offended the God of the tree. The God of the tree will not let me go. He will come to ask for my life..."


    I smiled and looked forward calmly: "if you want to hear some false comfort, I''m sorry, I can''t say, I can''t say. And I don''t understand why you''re running? You''re not the first to leave the society. You run away when you meet something that can''t be solved. Why did you come to this day? Do you think a tree is worthy of the word "God" if it hurts people''s lives because someone has attacked it? Even if it is really spiritual, it can only be called a tree demon. "


    Dashu''s eyes changed and she looked at me in surprise.


    I continued: "no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a tree. It''s not unreasonable that human beings can adapt to survive in thousands of years of reproduction and change and become the top of the food chain."


    Dashu''s eyes flickered, as if shocked by my words.


    I concentrated on driving and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    An hour later, our car stopped in front of the shed. The construction site that should have been busy is now a bit quiet and frightening. The excavator is parked in the yard. There are a lot of bricks, cement and yellow sand for engineering around, but there are few busy workers.Four of us got out of the car.


    Da Su pointed to the front and said, "there is the tree god..." He thought about it, and suddenly changed his way: "where is the tree demon?"


    I nodded with satisfaction and looked in the direction of his fingers.


    That''s where the hillside is. It''s mid afternoon. It''s clear and cloudless. Originally, it was a rare fine weather, but the forest seemed to be covered with a layer of black clouds, dark and full of haze.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li woke up a lot and leaned up to me and warned, "brother, it seems to be evil spirit!"


    Yes, it''s evil spirit, and it''s quite powerful.


    I stood there and looked at it silently for a long time. The fat man came up and asked, "Jiulin, what shall we do now?"


    "Take the guy and go up and see what it looks like." At this moment, I became the backbone of the team of four. At one command, I have some prestige. Lao Tzu,


    , came to the circle four times and came to shovel a few shovels and an axe. He said to me with great pride, "I don''t believe how great a tree can be. Laozi gives it two axes, and it''s afraid of it."


    Big Su looks very uneasy and looks at us flustered. Obviously, she doesn''t want to face the old tree again.


    Old fat encouraged him to say: "there will be nothing wrong with my friend, don''t worry! We don''t know the location. How can we find it if you don''t take us up? "


    Dashu had no choice but to take us to the mountain.

 Chapter 1228

    Maybe it rained twice yesterday. The ground was wet and very muddy. The air in the woods was extremely hot. Our clothes were soon wet by sweat.


    Fortunately, in order to develop, the workers in Dasu have cut down most of the trees nearby, which is just a way to go!


    It''s quiet all around. There are only four of us breathing heavily. I think it''s a little strange, but I can''t remember where it is.


    Soon we came to the mountainside. There was a tall ancient tree in front of us. Its branches were twisty and vigorous, and its leaves were particularly lush. But the whole tree sends out a black evil spirit, which makes the surrounding air cool and suffocating.


    The branches and trunks are covered with bright red strips of cloth. Although there is no wind, the strips are flying rhythmically, like a tentacle luring you forward. Old fat''s body has been taken down. Except for the gloom, the whole tree is nothing wrong.


    I walked slowly to the nearest place, and saw that there was indeed a gap on the tree trunk of the vicissitudes of life, which should have been cut by the workers under Dasu''s hands with axes before. At the moment, that wound has scabbed, which makes me can''t help but stare.


    I beckoned for Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li stared and looked again and again. The wine strength suddenly reduced a lot. He turned around the old tree for two times, and said, "it''s really weird!"


    Old fat asked excitedly, "what''s weird?"


    Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly: "I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Old fat was unstable and almost fell on the spot.


    I slowly put my hand on the tree trunk, closed my eyes and felt its breath. As a result, the palm could feel the rhythm of blood flow under the thick bark.


    This tree is really different. It should have been refined.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me for two eyes: "what can I do, brother Zhangjia? Or cut it off! "


    As he said, he swung his axe, just waiting for my order to start. But at this time, the whole old tree suddenly made a sharp hiss, as if there was a hurricane rolling the leaves of the noise, but fell into our ears, but more like an old man angry hiss.


    Big Su is frightened by the voice. If it wasn''t for old fat to hold him fast, he would have run.


    Pockmarked Li was also frightened and threw away the axe in his hand: "I''m joking. Don''t take tree God seriously!"


    This is my advice!


    It seems that the tree has become conscious and can even understand our words. It''s very likely that it will cause us trouble if we do something rashly.


    It''s better to keep your energy up and try not to rush for success before you know the context.


    "Go down the mountain!" As soon as I finished speaking, Dashu had broken away from the old fat and rushed down the mountain without turning back. "This coward!" laughed Pockmarked Li


    Pockmarked Li, who gives you confidence to say such things? How good can you be?


    It''s easy to go up and down the mountain, and the road is muddy. When we stumble to the bottom of the mountain, it''s almost dark. There was still no sound in the silent forest. As soon as I stopped, I finally realized where the strange place was.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me perplexedly. "What''s wrong with you, brother Zhang?"


    I was so engrossed in what was going on around me that I said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange, what''s strange?" Old fat looked around uneasily.


    "It''s too quiet. There''s no sound." I whispered.


    Li Mazi rolled his white eyes without a word: "isn''t that bullshit? It''s not developed here. There''s no one else except the four of us. It''s weird to have a voice. "


    I sighed, "I''m not talking about people''s voices, I''m talking about animals. The forest covers a large area, so it should live a lot of animals. But when I walk down the circle, I find that there are not only no large animals in the forest, nor even birds, nor even spiders and insects... "


    When I said this, Pockmarked Li immediately responded, "that''s right! After you say that, it''s really strange that I haven''t even seen an ant grasshopper. "


    Old fat still didn''t respond: "what can that say?"


    "It means that there are some terrible things living in the forest. Other creatures dare not come near and choose another place to live. Or all the creatures in the forest have been killed... "


    When I said that, Lao Fei understood.


    He turned white and asked nervously, "well Shall we be all right? "


    I patted him peacefully on the shoulder: "let''s go down the mountain first! Don''t you think the people in the surrounding villages live well? It can be seen that only this forest is weird, and it''s safe outside. "


    Old fat listened to me say this, hurriedly quickened the pace, dragging heavy body to catch up with big Su.


    Pockmarked Li is quite disdainful of his behavior: "what kind of person is he who leaves his friends behind?"


    I took a look at him: "and you are a kind of person!"Angrily, Pockmarked Li called out, "I''m not. Pockmarked Li can stand up for justice! You can''t deny my value if I shed my blood for you and go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. "


    Value? Are you?


    After returning to the construction site, Dasu was still shocked. He asked me cautiously, "there is something wrong with that tree! Let''s hurry! We can''t stay here much. Something must happen. "


    Old fat comforted him and said, "don''t panic. Since Jiu Lin has been asked to do this, let''s listen to his arrangement."


    I thought for a moment and said, "it''s too late. We live here today. Tomorrow I want to go to the nearby village to find out the clues about this tree. Maybe I can know its details. "


    Old fat is obedient to my words and immediately nods in favor of me: "OK, that''s it!" It can be seen that he wants to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Li Mazi said to me in a low voice: "brother, that tree is not an ordinary tree, and we have been dealing with Yin things. Obviously, this tree has nothing to do with Yin things. It''s easy for you to get in trouble."


    I raised my eyebrows at him: "how do you know it has nothing to do with yin? I have a feeling that this tree has absolutely something to do with Yin. "


    The sheds are all ready-made. Although most of the workers have left, they may walk suddenly. There are still bedding left in the simple house. The old fat said, "I just looked at it. There is no water and food here, or I will go to the nearby village to buy some food?"


    I shook my head: "anyway, I''m going to go there tomorrow morning, so don''t scare them. We can''t deal with a night without death! "


    Old fat promised to come down. Fortunately, there are two boxes of mineral water in the trunk of Dasu''s car. Although there is nothing to eat, everyone eats a lot at noon, which is not too hungry.


    I and Pockmarked Li didn''t sleep all night in order to catch the plane. At that time, they were sleepy. Although the environment was bad, we fell asleep soon.


    In my sleep, I suddenly felt a rustle in my ear.


    I woke up in a flash. The walls of the simple shed were covered with thick roots!

 Chapter 1229

    I look to the side again, see old fat and big Su, Li pockmarked son three people had already been rolled by those root whiskers into a ball, and they are still sleeping soundly unexpectedly.


    I was startled and jumped out of bed. My roots seemed to be aware of something. They came to me crazy!


    Every whisker has a child''s wrist. It''s like a hunter lurking in the dark. It doesn''t give people a chance to react at all. And the quantity is so large that people have no power to parry.


    I managed to dodge several attacks and realized that this time I was a little weak. The tree demon was much more powerful than I thought. Fortunately, before sleeping, the guy of Pockmarked Li yelled to fight against the tree demon. He put the axe beside his bed. I turned over neatly and rolled to Pockmarked Li''s window to pick up the axe and wave it.


    With the axe in hand, the tree demon was obviously afraid. After I cut off several roots, the tree demon sent out a shrill wail, but there was a little anger in the howl, obviously it was really angry!


    Then, the roots that originally entangled the three people of Pockmarked Li actually let them go and attacked me. Even more roots came out of the soil. As the roots grew thicker and stronger, the axe soon became immovable. I was sweating all over, shouting at Pockmarked Li and fatty Lao, but they seemed to be dead asleep, unconscious at all.


    I''ve got a reaction. They should have been killed by the tree demon. They''re in a coma. The workers and people who had disappeared before were probably swept away by the tree demon.


    Finally, the axe was swept away by the roots, and I was completely unarmed.


    And the whole shed is already full of dense roots, like a big net hanging over me! The sound of creeping roots stimulates my eardrum and makes my goose bumps all over my body.


    Is it true that I, Zhang Jiulin, have been wandering all over the world for so many years, but today I am going to be put down here? I am in a hurry to start the ring.


    Just then, a beam of light came in through the cascading roots, calming me down like a ray of hope. With the arrival of the light, the roots as if frightened, hurriedly retracted to the bottom of the earth.


    With the disappearance of roots, the light is also more and more, I found that the original night has passed, the day outside the window.


    The first light of the morning broke through the darkness and forced the roots back to the bottom of the earth.


    I gasped a few times. If there were not big and small holes left on the ground, I would have thought that everything just happened was an illusion. I stepped forward and patted Pockmarked Li''s face. I found that the guy was sleeping soundly. Although I knew that he was the means of the tree demon, I was still angry, so I went out to find a basin of cold water and poured it on his face.


    Pockmarked Li jumped up screaming, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I stared around and looked at the water basin in my hand. Then I wiped out the cold water on my face: "brother Zhangjia, what are you doing?"


    I pointed to the dense holes on the ground and said, "the tree demon has come. If I didn''t react fast enough, you''d go to the Lord Yan to get the boxed rice now."


    "What?" Pockmarked Li was startled and looked at the ground carefully: "is it so powerful?"


    "We are too light on the enemy." I can''t help but have a trace of fear. I regret not taking the tail jade and cutting the ghosts and gods. Perhaps in recent years, life is too smooth, I have no sense of crisis, this can not go on!


    I decided to make a quick decision and let Pockmarked Li wake up Lao Fei and Dashu according to my way. I heard that the tree demon came last night, and Dashu was so scared that she almost sat on the ground.


    The old fat man was rational: "Jiulin, what shall we do now?"


    "Go to the nearby village!" I dare not delay any more. I''m going to let Dashu take us there.


    Big Su''s face is pale and helpless. She has been muttering "retribution is coming, I''m going to die..." Such discouraging words. Pockmarked Li was upset at him. At this time, he was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Before I could react, he quickly stepped forward and slapped Da Su in the face.


    After the clear and loud slap in the ear, not only Da Su was stupid, but also Lao Fei and I were shocked by his sudden action.


    Li Mazi scolded: "are you awake? Drive when you are awake. We didn''t come all the way to see you cry! If you don''t want to die, you can make it easier for me. If you want to die, we will buy today''s ticket to leave. "


    Big Su''s eyes turned and she started the car without saying a word.


    Pockmarked Li smiled at me: "how is my method working? I don''t like him for a long time! " A clear revenge.


    I shook my head speechlessly: "next time you do that again, I will do the same!"


    The thief Li pockmarked smiled and followed me to the car.


    Da Su was slapped in the face. Her face was red and swollen. There were clear five fingerprints on her head. However, after being slapped, she was sober, not confused, not to speak to herself. While driving, he also introduced the situation to me: "this village is called Xiaolin village. There are not many residents, but they are superstitious."


    We soon arrived at Xiaolin village, but after we arrived, it was empty.Pockmarked Li felt strange. He went up and even knocked on several doors, but no one answered. Old fat and big Su looked at me uneasily. I looked around and stopped Pockmarked Li: "stop it, there is no one here!"


    "What?" Pockmarked Li looked at me puzzled.


    I pointed to the wheel mark on the ground: "you see, the ground is full of traces of vehicles passing by. If I guess correctly, people in Xiaolin village should have moved away overnight."


    Dashu, who was in just right condition, was stimulated and a little confused. Pockmarked Li clapped his hands heavily: "you sober me up. My brothers are all working for your business. If you don''t fight again, we don''t care about you."


    Dashu quickly covered her face and nodded.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a smug look.


    The four of us walked around the village for several times, and found that many people left in a hurry. They didn''t have time to pack their luggage. They should have left with only changed clothes and valuable things. It seems that people in Xiaolin village are very afraid of this tree demon. What terrible things have happened in these years that will make them like this?


    The only clue was broken, so I had to find another way.


    Laofei and Dashu are outsiders, and Pockmarked Li is a pig teammate. It''s a bit hard to deal with this millennium tree demon with my own strength. I thought and thought, and finally decided to summon a best friend to come to the rescue.


    I didn''t even want to take out the phone and call the T-shirt man: "Hello! On the first day of junior high, I''m in trouble. I may need your help. "

 Chapter 1230

    T-shirt man is probably the best friend I''ve made in my life. After I explained the situation briefly, he said in a long time on the phone: "listen to you, I think it''s a thousand year old tree demon. Trees are different from other races. Once they become demons, it''s very difficult. Well, I''ll introduce a new friend to you. Maybe he has a way to solve it. "


    "Yes, yes!" I promised to be very happy: "bring people here quickly."


    "Pay equally." T-shirt man''s cold joke is still so boring.


    Knowing that I invited a T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li was obviously relieved. I asked him with some displeasure, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? "


    "No, No." Pockmarked Li shook his head like a rattle: "how can I not believe you? But if there''s a helper, isn''t it going to be better? "


    I snorted, "what''s your hurry?"


    "Miss Xia sent me a message saying that she missed me. I''m afraid she''s lonely and cold."


    "You''re going to die in a woman''s bed." I gave him a scornful look.


    "I will!" Instead of being ashamed, Pockmarked Li said proudly, "it''s better to die in the old man''s bed!"


    Cough! I am speechless.


    There was no harvest in Xiaolin village, so we had to go back to the construction site. T-shirt man called me to tell me that I have booked a ticket and will arrive this afternoon. I asked Pockmarked Li and Dasu to drive to the airport to pick up people. Pockmarked Li was not satisfied with the allocation of personnel and looked at Dasu with disgust: "with him?"


    "Or you can stay with me and go with the tree demon..." I propose a second option.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly said: "no need, no need, I''d better go to pick up people! It seems that a stranger doesn''t pay attention to it. What should I do if I get angry with Chuichi? "


    I and old fat look at each other and laugh. They are all speechless.


    Pockmarked Li was probably starving. After washing his face, he took Dashu to the road. After they drove away, Lao Fei asked me, "shall we go up the mountain?" He sounded worried.


    I laughed at him and said, "I was scaring Pockmarked Li. If we don''t go up the mountain, we''ll take a turn under the mountain. I don''t believe that there are only one village nearby, Xiaolin village. It would be nice to meet some old residents who have lived here for a long time. "


    Old fat breathed a sigh of relief. We two walked along the mountain road.


    But let alone the village, not even the animals.


    I raised my head and looked at the old tree on the hillside!


    Since I can''t think of a reason, I can only wait for the appearance of T-shirt man. Towards evening, the T-shirt man with sword on his back came with a big monk.


    The monk was short and fat, his clothes were full of oil stains, and his open chest showed his swarthy chest hair. At the moment, he was holding a string of chicken buttocks in his hand, and his mouth was full of oil, and he kept jabbering.


    T-shirt man saw that I was shocked. He couldn''t help smiling and came to introduce: "this is the younger martial brother of the white eyebrow Zen master. We all call him the black heart monk."


    When the black hearted monk heard this, he scolded unhappily: "let your mother stink! Laozi''s legal name is black Xin, which is warm Xin. " As soon as the words are finished, I can''t bear to nibble at the bottom of a chicken: "well, Xiang, it''s really his grandma''s Xiang!"


    Maybe it''s because the action is too big. Some cards come out of his full pocket.


    I looked at the uniform temptation, stewardesses, part-time students, door-to-door service, massage and other color love cards.


    I feel like I''m being refreshed. This is the first time I''ve seen a monk eat a chicken''s ass. it''s the first time I''ve seen a monk be such a rogue.


    I can''t understand. Master Baimei has been vegetarian and compassionate all his life. How can he have such an unreliable younger martial brother?


    I looked at the T-shirt man for some reason and wanted him to give me a reasonable explanation.


    The T-shirt man was also embarrassed, and pulled me aside with black thread: "you don''t judge people by their looks. The black heart monk practices Vajra Zen, and his strength is not under the white eyebrows. It''s just a bit wild in life, but my heart is good. "


    The black heart monk also cooperated with his hands and said: "I ate a chicken, called a chicken and played with a chicken! I love to light the old hen and the missing girl. Amitabha, it''s so good. "


    I was teased by this and shanglei again. I really didn''t feel good at all.


    T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder: "you can''t believe him, can''t you believe me?"


    I just put away the prejudice against the black heart monk. The T-shirt man continued: "on the way, Pockmarked Li has already told me the situation simply. The black heart monk means that the thousand year old tree demon is the most powerful time every night, so we should stick to it until tomorrow anyway."


    "How to insist?" I told the truth about last night: "the roots are so strong. If the whole tree comes, you won''t see me now."


    "Don''t worry, black hearted monk has his own way!" T-shirt man finished, took me back to the studio.


    I saw that the black heart monk had finished eating the chicken''s butt, and his greasy hands wiped on the monk''s robe at will. Then I found some grass-roots paper full of Buddhism from the pile of color = affection cards, and ordered Li Mazi, Lao Fei and Da Suji to paste it on the wall of the shed."Black heart monk also specially told:" to paste carefully, paste neatly


    Li Mazi, Lao Fei and Da Su nodded naturally and attentively posted the Sutra. On the contrary, the black heart monk looked at a Japanese women''s magazine with relish.


    I couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of my mouth.


    Dashu drove to the city and brought back a lot of food. There was laofei who was the head of the restaurant. Of course, I didn''t need to show off my skills, so laofei started to make a table of rich food. Looking at the chicken, duck and fish on the table, the black hearted monk could not help swallowing his saliva and said with his hands together: "Amitabha, I have come to spend more time with you."


    Then he quickly picked up and looked after the chicken buttocks.


    The speed of hand is so fast that no one can fight!


    After dinner, it''s late. Black heart monk and T-shirt man discuss that the mountain will have a tree demon tomorrow morning, and they will go to bed earlier tonight. Because of last night''s lesson, I can''t sleep at all. I can only wait for the arrival of the tree demon with my eyes open.


    Towards midnight, there was some movement in the ground, and I was immediately nervous.


    I saw that the sutras on the wall suddenly moved, and each one radiated a golden light. The Sutras were connected into one piece, like a golden net protecting us in the center. The underground movement soon disappeared, and the tree demon should have left.


    I''m relieved. Seeing the snoring black heart monk, I''m also pleased. He really has some real skills. These Buddhist verses seem to be random, but they actually form a powerful array of Vajra subduing demons.


    T-shirt man suddenly turned over, closed his eyes and said, "how about it, don''t worry?"


    He knew I was worried. He was pretending to sleep all the time.


    I stretched out and fell into bed.

 Chapter 1231

    The next morning I was the last one to wake up. Pockmarked Li took the opportunity to laugh at me: "what''s the matter? I thought my sister-in-law had insomnia last night?"


    I gave him a kick in the ass: "disappear for me!"


    Li Mazi went to find the old fat. Old fat is cooking in front of the pot. In addition to the food of pockmarks, black heart monk also looks forward to it: "more fire, more crispy fried chicken bottom is good!"


    After breakfast, we are going up the mountain.


    for insurance sake, Li Ma Zi specially found an axe on his back, and Lao Fei and Da Su also took a shovel by himself. I was speechless about what they did. Pockmarked Li secretly said to me, "this axe is not an ordinary axe. I don''t believe you!"


    He handed the axe to me, and I glanced at it casually, only to see that it was covered with red blood plasma. I was slightly shocked, and Pockmarked Li said with a smile, "this is the axe that cut the tree demon before. Since the axe has hurt it, the tree demon must be afraid of it. Maybe it can break its power."


    I looked at Pockmarked Li with appreciation: "OK! You''ve grown up a lot. You know how to use your brain. "


    Pockmarked Li proudly raised his neck: "that''s not right!"


    At the end of the crowd, I whispered to the T-shirt man, "how do you know this pit?"


    "I knew it when I placed the ashes of white eyebrow in Dunhuang." The T-shirt man replied lightly.


    I looked at him, and suddenly I was very moved.


    I''ve known T-shirt man for some years, but he seems to have remained the same all these years. His whereabouts are uncertain and he is wandering. I sighed, "when are you going to settle down?"


    T-shirt man replied without any expression: "this is my destiny."


    When we were talking, we were halfway up the mountain. The leaves of the ancient trees shook gently and made a sound of brushing.


    The T-shirt man looked around the tree: "the evil spirit is very heavy, black heart monk, you have a look!"


    The black heart monk did not wait to finish eating the bottom of the chicken and sucking his fingers, which made him study the big tree. He sat cross legged, his hands folded, closed his eyes and began to read Buddhist scriptures. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "this tree has been cultivated for thousands of years and has become a demon. It is extremely spiritual. If human beings respect it and offer it to him, it will show mercy and guard the pure land. But if man fells and destroys his children and grandchildren, he will show his ferocity and kill all the creatures nearby. "


    Big Su listened to his words, a little afraid to step back.


    At this time, I had a totally different look at the black heart monk: "master, is there a way to crack it?"


    The black heart monk looked right and said, "I''m not sure, but I have to try." He took out a string of dark Buddha beads from his lapel. It was a rare treasure at first sight. Li Mazi and I both had bright eyes.


    Black heart monk sits on his knees and recites sutras with the beads. Suddenly, he pushes his hands forward. The beads actually fly forward and fall on the ground, just in a circle, encircling the tree demon in the center.


    The black heart monk took a breath and began to recite the Vajra Sutra.


    I was puzzled. The T-shirt man quietly explained to me: "monks are merciful. The black hearted monk wants to surpass the tree demon and let it enter the path of reincarnation."


    I hum a: "mercy for the bosom still eat chicken buttocks?"


    "Er..." The man in the T-shirt can''t speak.


    The black heart monk praised the King Kong Sutra for a long time. Suddenly, the beads of Buddha gave out bursts of light. The dark forest seemed to be inspired, with green vitality.


    Old fat and big Su had never seen such a scene before. They were scared to death.


    T-shirt man and I were relieved, but at this time, the light of Buddha beads was dark, and all of them were inhaled into the earth. Then a thick and long root emerged from the soil, like a ferocious whip, which whipped the black heart monk who was chanting sutras away.


    The black heart monk exclaimed, and his body had fallen into the ground far away.


    T-shirt man and I rushed after him, only to see the black heart monk fell dizzy, his mouth was full of blood.


    The T-shirt man asked anxiously, "black heart monk, are you ok?"


    After a long time, the black heart monk scolded: "don''t worry, you can''t die! Zhiniang thief, dare to plot against me. I''ll invite father Xiong to clean you up. "


    T-shirt man and I helped black heart monk up from the ground. I saw that his body was crumbling. Obviously, he was hurt very badly, just to die in front of us.


    I comforted him and said, "master, this matter is urgent. Let''s go down the mountain and have a rest."


    The black heart monk looked at me two eyes and nodded with satisfaction: "the young man is not bad, unlike the bad manners of the first day of the new year. You call me a master, I will give you more help!"


    When he finished, he broke away from me and the T-shirt man. He put his hands together and said loudly, "hum, bamihong!"


    The Buddha beads that had been buried in the earth suddenly sprang out, flew back to the black heart monk''s hand, and became a string of Buddha beads.The black heart monk nearly fell down. Fortunately, the T-shirt man helped him quickly: "don''t try to be brave, let''s go back and get fresh. Come back tomorrow!"


    "No way!" The black heart monk shook his head firmly: "I have found its weakness. We will not come again if we lose it. Let''s start right away."


    prophetic vision of the black heart monk, he looked at the old man and the big Su at the side. "You two are a bit prescient, and you have brought a shovel!"


    Old fat and big Su are confused. They can''t guess what medicine is sold in the black heart monk gourd. They shovel up the mountain just to defend themselves. How can they have prophetic vision?


    The black heart monk looked up at the sky and said, "it''s still early. I have to wait!" After saying these four words, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed again, holding a magic formula in his hands. Suddenly, a huge black bear phantom more than two meters tall appeared behind him, turning around him, spitting out milky gas constantly, and letting the black heart monk inhale it.


    The fur of the black bear was shiny and its eyes were red and blood red, which made Pockmarked Li and old fat shiver.


    "Where did the fat monk get the big bear?" asked Pockmarked Li


    T-shirt man explained: "this is not an ordinary bear. This is the bear king who commands the whole northeast demon world. It is also the godfather that black heart monk recognized in an experience. At this time, his godfather is using endodan to heal his wounds."


    "Lying trough, this Godfather can!" "What''s the matter?" said Pockmarked Li.


    It''s the first time that I''ve heard bear as a father. There are so many miracles in black heart monk


    We dare not disturb the black heart monk. We all sit down and have a rest. The tree demon is right in front of us, but we can''t find a solution. T-shirt man and I are a little worried.


    Near noon, the black heart monk suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s almost time." He got up slowly, looking much better than before: "there is something under this tree that is keeping this tree, but it is the weakest and can''t do evil at 12 o''clock in the noon every day. We need to dig out the things under the tree at this time!"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s eyes brightened, he frowned at me and said, "something, is it yin?"


    listened to the instructions of black hearted monks, and Lao Fei and Da Su immediately picked up the shovel and dug up. But what a shovel, I was very tired when I was digging for a while. I hurried with Lee pockmarked and stepped down for over one meter. The shovel was like something hard to shovel. I and Li pockmarked did not dare to come hard, and carefully dug down, and even dug up an animal skeleton.


    Li Mazi and I were stunned. We continued to dig deeper and deeper. The more we dug, the more shocking it was. There were countless skeletons of people and animals lying on top of the old tree. Countless rhizomes were interspersed in the middle of the skeletons!

 Chapter 1232

    Big Su screamed with fright and ran to one side to vomit.


    I and Pockmarked Li were shocked, but they dug down hard.


    That skeleton is like a hill. The more I dig, the more I understand why there are no creatures in the whole mountain. It turns out that they are all killed by the tree demon. They are piled up at the foot like booty. They show their strength with white bones!


    Black heart monk looked at the time: "hurry up! After noon, the power of the tree demon recovers. It''s hard to start again. "


    I was so tired that I could hardly get the rice to work for a few meters, and suddenly my shovel touched a stone. I opened it vigorously and found that it was not a stone, but a stone tablet.


    "It is it!" cried the black heart monk! Dig. " After


    had a goal, I and Li pockmarked shovel quickly, but the stone roots near the stone tablet were all roots of the old tree. T-shirt man jumped down the pit and poured lightning power on the sword blade, and split the roots of the road.


    Just before noon, Pockmarked Li and I finally opened the stone tablet. The T-shirt man narrowed his eyes and said, "there seems to be something behind the stone tablet!"


    But at this time, the root of the tree demon began to creep slowly, and the black heart monk hurriedly said, "come on!"


    Li Mazi was so scared that he couldn''t return to climb up. T-shirt man and I helped each other to climb the excavated pit. The tree demon seemed to be angry. The root unexpectedly pierced the ground and rolled up to us. The black heart monk said hello and we ran to the foot of the mountain. After that, the root whiskers were in pursuit. Until we escaped back to the work shed and had the protection of the previously pasted Sutra, the root whiskers did not dare to rush in.


    Heixin and Shangdao said: "these roots understand the power of the Sutra. It seems that they have been baptized by the Sutra and should be related to my Buddhism." He was in a good condition and fell tired on the bed to rest.


    T-shirt man asked with concern: "how are you? Are you ok?"


    "Small!" The black heart monk didn''t take it too seriously: "if it wasn''t for my carelessness, how could the roots hurt me?"


    The external roots are not getting good, and gradually they are retreating into the soil and disappearing. After waiting for a while, everyone''s courage increased. In order to reward the bravely injured black heart monk, the old fat volunteered to fry the bottom of the chicken. The black heart monk was not at ease, and raised his voice to command: "fire up This time I asked Xiong dada to come out. I have to give him a share too. He likes spicy food. Remember to put more spicy food... "


    As a result, another puff of blood came out.


    T-shirt man and I also took the opportunity to discuss the stone tablet we had seen before. Although the time was very short, we all saw that it was very dated, and the words on it were all Sanskrit.


    The black heart monk, who had been keeping his eyes shut, opened his eyes and asked, "are you sure it''s all Sanskrit?"


    "Yes!" I nodded with the T-shirt man.


    The black heart monk thought for a moment and said: "we will go before noon tomorrow. I have to see what is written on the stone tablet..."


    "You know Sanskrit?" Asked Pockmarked Li in shock.


    "Grandma, I know Martian!" The black heart monk gave him a rude look.


    T-shirt man said to me: "I think there is something behind the stone tablet, and it is more important than the stone tablet."


    "then we''ll bring two more shovel tomorrow..." I was studying the action tomorrow with my T-shirt man, and suddenly, "no shovel is too slow. I''ll drive the trenching machine tomorrow."


    Trough! Why don''t you say that you have such a good equipment as a trencher? Li Mazi and I have blisters in our hands, OK?


    Pockmarked Li and I couldn''t help but stare at him.


    That night, after we fell asleep, we heard a rustling sound outside. I didn''t sleep at all. I sat up immediately after hearing the sound. Is it the root cause of the trouble?


    T-shirt man also woke up, listened carefully for a moment and said: "I heard footsteps, like a person."


    People?


    The two of us immediately got up and hid in front of the window to look out, only to see that there were twenty or thirty people with the moon coming down, old or young, all of them with their waists on, so it was not good intention to look at them.


    A man deliberately lowered his voice and said, "don''t be afraid. We have many people, but they are few. Don''t worry about other people after entering. We''ll tie people up first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people beside nodded. I exchanged a look with T-shirt man and flashed to both sides of the door tacitly. As soon as they came in, we would catch them in a jar and beat them by surprise!


    The man outside took a deep breath, suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door open, then several young and strong men came in. T-shirt man and I are not polite. When we start in the dark, we will knock all those people out.


    Some people realize it''s not good. They turn around and run out. They shout, "there''s an ambush in there. Let''s run!"


    Before I finished speaking, I grabbed my collar and fell back.


    This time, Pockmarked Li and others also woke up. Everyone was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, when they heard the voice, they were too late to respond. They all picked up the guy and started fighting.Although there are many people outside, they can''t fight. Soon they surrendered under the joint efforts of me and T-shirt man. Li Mazi, Lao Fei and Da Su surrounded them with axes and let them squat down with their hands on their heads.


    I went to turn on the light. When the light came on, Da Su was obviously stunned: "you Didn''t you move out? "


    "You know them?" Asked Pockmarked Li curiously.


    "These people are the people of Xiaolin village. They were fighting with us to protect the tree at the beginning," she said


    People in Xiaolin village? The people of Xiaolin village have moved away. Why do they come back?


    I asked one of the men, "Why are you here? What do you want to do? "


    The man snorted, showing a face that would rather die than surrender.


    I rolled my white eyes and motioned for Pockmarked Li to move. As expected, Pockmarked Li did not disappoint me. He walked over with an axe and said, "I''ll tell you what you''ll answer if you ask me. Dare to hide something, just like this wood!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he chopped down an axe, and a piece of wood for burning fire on the ground was immediately cut into two pieces.


    The man''s face was frightened, but he still bit to death. Instead, a young man beside him could not stand the fright. He did everything.


    It turns out that they are indeed from Xiaolin village. Because the workers of Dasu injured the God of trees, they moved away overnight for a short time, fearing persecution. There was no way for them to discuss it. They thought it was Dasu who caused these things. If they subdued him and sent him to Lord Shushen, they might be forgiven. So they came here to take advantage of the darkness to try to catch him off guard.


    "You are not stupid!" said Pockmarked Li with a sneer


    Dashu was pale and looked at me gratefully. If it wasn''t for me and T-shirt man to react quickly, he would be tied to the tree demon to sacrifice.


    I was very dissatisfied with their behavior of harming people''s lives for self-protection. I frowned and said, "do you care about other people''s lives for your own sake, or are you not human?"


    One of the villagers in Xiaolin village, an elderly man, sighed softly after listening to me: "we also know that this is not right, but master Shushen can''t be offended. If it is really powerful, I''m afraid that all the people and animals in the surrounding villages will be ruined!"

 Chapter 1233

    I saw that the old man was a very old man, and I should know some secret history. His voice suddenly softened a lot: "old man, did the God of the tree ever give power?"


    The old man looked at me and nodded for a long time: "that was when I was very young. In order to promote production, the village decided to open a mountain and farm. At that time, all the young men went up the mountain and cut all the way to the God of trees. As a result, they only cut two axes to change the color of heaven and earth, and never came back to the mountain. Later, I heard from the old people in the village that the God of trees has spirit and has been guarding the land here for thousands of years. If you respect it, it will protect you. If you offend it, it will blood wash all the surrounding land. Sure enough, after a series of accidents in the village, there will always be someone inexplicably missing, and then he was found hanging in the tree the next day. People were frightened, and spontaneously took the tribute to worship the tree god. Gradually, the village returned to its former calm, and there was a big harvest of food every year. Nothing happened again. "


    The old man said that, pointing to the mountain, he said: "at the beginning, the trees were almost cut down. What you see now are the later ones. Alas! Human beings only value their own interests, how can they manage the survival of a group of trees? "


    The old man sighed a long time.


    In order to prevent them from making trouble, I asked laofei and Dashu to stare at them. The next day, at dawn, the black heart monk took us to the mountain. This time, Dasu opened a trencher, followed by the people of Xiaolin village. They were curious and worried.


    When he arrived at the middle of the mountain, the black heart monk checked the tree demon and found that there was nothing unusual, he sat down quietly and surpassed the spirits buried under the tree demon.


    It was so easy that at noon, Dawu started digging with a trencher.


    trenching machine is not like shovel, it is inevitable to destroy the roots of the tree. The tree devil is sending out a series of sad and unwilling hissing. Frightened people in Xiaolin village quickly kneel down and beg for mercy. They also pointed to big Su and shouted, "you have offended the God of the tree, and you will die without burial. Stop it!"


    But Dasu turned a deaf ear and said firmly in her eyes, "death is death, and death will deal with this scourge!"


    I exchanged a look with Lao Fei, and saw the same firmness of regenerating in Da Su''s eyes. Old fat jumped on the trencher: "brother, die together!"


    What to do? I began to doubt their relationship again.


    with the help of a trenching machine, we soon dug up a huge pit. Then I jumped into the pit with T-shirt man and shovel it with a spade. Not only did the stone tablet appear, but also a small temple was excavated behind the stone.


    The temple is well preserved because it is buried underground. Although it is not big, it is all made of stone. The style should have been a long time, like it came from the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    The black heart monk also jumped down and observed carefully in front of the stone tablet. After only two lines, his face changed greatly and he knelt on the ground with a splash.


    I don''t understand T-shirt man''s face, and wait for black heart monk to finish reading, then climb to the pit with him.


    Black heart and Shangdao: "I finally know the origin of the tree demon."


    He sighed and said: "the inscription on the stone tablet is clear and clear. In the past, the Bodhidharma master made a pilgrimage to the East, determined to travel all over the mountains and rivers of China, taste the sufferings of the people, become a ascetic monk first, and then a Buddha. When I came to Xiaolin village, I saw the scorched earth everywhere and the people were dying, so I set up a one meter long and wide pocket temple here, and inserted the crutches that accompanied me for decades into the soil, praying for the Buddha to pity the people. At the next moment, it rained heavily, and the crutches took root and sprouted on the spot, and grew into trees. Here, too, they became trees and blessed the village. The ancestors of Xiaolin village set up a stone tablet to commemorate the founder of Dharma, indicating the origin of the temple


    "Later, as time went by, the temple was gradually buried under the soil, and the big tree grew larger and larger. As time went by, the temple became a demon, which wasted the efforts of the ancestors..."


    After hearing this, the people in Xiaolin village looked at each other in surprise.


    The black heart monk continued: "Amitabha! Originally, the tree demon and the small forest village coexisted peacefully, but human''s greed for nature is limitless. For money, we need to wipe out the mountains, for development, we need to cut down the forests, which leads to the tragedy. "


    The T-shirt man asked nervously, "what can I do now?"


    "Since the tree has become a demon, it must be eliminated, or it will always be a disaster." The black heart monk summoned the big black bear again, listened to him for a while, and then said: "Father Bear told me that the five elements of the way, fire can kill wood, simply put the fire to burn the whole forest to prevent innocent people from being killed."


    The people cried out in panic, "no! This is the precious heritage left to Xiaolin village by Bodhidharma. You can''t burn it casually! "


    The black heart monk frowned, like a huge Buddha King Kong, and said: "otherwise, what can we do? Do we keep it to harm people? How many skeletons do you see under its rhizome? Do you know how many people it killed? Do you want all the children and grandchildren of Xiaolin village to live under its threat? "


    The people of Xiaolin village just shut up.


    Da Su and Lao Fei brought gasoline. We drenched the tree demon and lit the fire. In the light of the fire, we heard the banshees howling and howling.The fire burned until the next day. It rained heavily in the evening. The rain soon put out the fire. But the green of the mountain was gone, leaving only ruins and coke.


    I stood in the shed and looked at the hill and sighed.


    The black hearted monk who was eating the bottom of the chicken came up and said, "why, sympathize with it?"


    "In the end, it''s due to human greed. We humans call ourselves the top of the food chain. In fact, in front of nature, we are still too small..." I sighed.


    The black heart monk smiled and said, "what do you mean by your words? Do you want to be my disciple


    "Ah?" I was startled.


    Dashu is lamenting with laofei. After these things, he has decided to give up the idea of developing here. He even plans to buy shares with laofei to do hotel business and never to be an engineering boss again. I listened with great interest and asked about the way to run the hotel.


    I got up early the next morning. Before I left here, I walked slowly to the hill. When I came to the hillside, I found that the tree demon had been destroyed. It was very uncomfortable that it was empty here.


    Before long, the villagers of Xiaolin village also came to the mountain. Although the God of trees in their hearts was no longer there, they still brought a lot of fruits to sacrifice.


    I watched for a moment and was about to leave when I found that the black heart monk didn''t know when he rode the black bear to the mountain.


    He saw me look low, pulled me to the front, pointed to the ground full of coke and smiled, "look!"


    I was shocked to find a green bud growing under the ruins of the tree. In the human self salvation, the tree god was reborn

 Chapter 1234

    With the rebirth of green shoots, the haze in the surrounding air seems to disappear suddenly. I seem to see the simple and devout beliefs of the people in Xiaolin village, all of which are injected into the shoots.


    After seeing all this, the black heart monk laughed and rode on the black bear and left, never mentioning the reward.


    This impressed me a lot better.


    At the suggestion of me and T-shirt man, Dasu gave up the original Resort and asked someone to make a drawing again.


    In the new drawing, this forest is preserved as a primitive ecological garden.


    This did not affect the progress of his project, but attracted many people who want to breathe the fresh air of nature.


    After the event, Dasu took out five million yuan as a thank-you. I gave five million yuan to Lao Fei and Pockmarked Li for their hard work. The rest of them still went to T-shirt man.


    If I''m not wrong, the black heart monk didn''t mention the money to me because the T-shirt man paid for him.


    After returning to Wuhan, Pockmarked Li stayed for only one night. The next day, he went to see Miss Xia to play the game of undress. Yin Yue and I studied new dishes at home leisurely. I teased her from time to time, which caused her to gasp. It was very interesting.


    We cooked a table of delicious food during the fight. Just as we were about to move the chopsticks, there was a bang on the door, accompanied by the quick voice of boss Bai: "manager Zhang, open the door quickly..."


    "Wife, take the lobster away, don''t cheap this boy!"


    I Gulu turned my eyes and told Yin Xinyue that she had a sly look and quickly brought the lobster into the kitchen.


    I''m relieved to open the door. When did Lao Bai become so shameless? Today, when did Li Mazi come and rub his meal?


    After opening the door, I can''t wait to say that it''s not the right time for you to come today. We have finished our meal.


    But he didn''t listen to me at all. He said quickly, "manager Zhang, you have to help me!"


    I and he were old fellow, and heard his anxiety from the voice. Then he looked up and looked at it seriously. See white boss''s face is very pale, body still wear Pajama, foot is stepping on a pair of slippers, obviously he is in a hurry not to change clothes.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xinyue moved a chair for boss Bai. He sat down and picked up the tea cup for a drink. Then he said sadly, "manager Zhang, my son My son died young. "


    "What?"


    I jumped up from my chair in fright, clenched my fist and asked him what was going on.


    I''ve met boss Bai''s son. His name is Bai Xiaoyou. He is a tiger headed little guy with big eyes. At that time, I thought that this boy had a very good life style. I almost felt the impulse to recognize him as a son. Later, I thought that I was an underworld businessman and didn''t want to bring disaster to him.


    Some time ago, boss Bai''s daughter-in-law took Xiaoyou back to Guandong''s hometown. Boss Bai always said that when their wives came back and brought me to drink together, who knows what happened!


    "I dreamed that my son had been split in two by a thunder and lightning. It was terrible Xiaoyou, he''s going straight to the ashes. "


    When white boss spoke, the whole person was trembling and couldn''t help crying.


    "Brother Bai, it''s just a dream. Don''t worry too much. Call your sister-in-law and ask!" Yin crescent is just a dream, suddenly relieved, standing next to comfort way.


    I quickly glanced at her to make sure she didn''t make a sound and asked boss Bai to continue.


    Boss Bai has also experienced many strange things. Naturally, he will not be frightened by a dream. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "I just woke up and called my wife. She She said that several children in the village had disappeared on Thunderstorm night recently I can''t lose my son, brother. You have to help me. "


    As soon as boss Bai mentioned that his son''s mood was out of control, I hurriedly pressed him on the chest, and found a string of reassuring bracelets hanging on his hand, which gradually returned to normal, and told me all about it.


    Before, although boss Bai woke up feeling uncomfortable, he knew that the dream was not believable, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He was going to call his daughter-in-law and ask when their wives would come back? Who knows that his daughter-in-law is in a low mood, saying that Xiaoyou wakes up like a lost soul, so she can''t come back for the time being. She has to find a gentleman to see if she''s lost.


    White boss listened to his daughter-in-law''s saying, more and more he felt that his dream seemed to indicate something, so he carefully told his daughter-in-law. Who knows the daughter-in-law hears "ah" scream, then the six gods have no lord of cry.


    It turns out that the scene that boss Bai dreamed of really happened in the village where Grandma Xiaoyou was, and more than once!


    Since the end of last month, there has been heavy rain in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province. Sanyuan village, Loufan Town, where Grandma Xiaoyou lives, is the center of the heavy rain!


    It''s rainy in the north at this time of year, but it''s much stronger this year than before! The villagers of Sanyuan village didn''t care. They took care of themselves to pack up the things that didn''t rain at home. But the old man slowly found something wrong. In the evening, the old man in the village would hear the roar similar to that of the young man, sometimes crying and laughing.No doubt it was the boy who made the sound, but the momentum was like a wild animal. The old man in the village ran around in the rain during the day to tell each other, and let each family watch what went wrong with their children''s province.


    Sanyuan village was backward and poor, so it was superstitious. After listening to the words of the elders, they ordered their children not to go out.


    But that night, a child disappeared in Sanyuan village! His parents locked the door firmly before going to bed. The next day, when they opened their eyes, they found that the child had been lost. There was a basket sized hole in the door. It was also stained with red blood, which smelled very bad.


    Not to mention that the child can''t break the door open with such great strength. The blood on the door scares the parents of the child. The villagers are informed to look for it in the rain, but no trace is found in all corners.


    The next night, another child was lost in the village. The third day, the fourth day


    Four children were lost in the village for four days in a row. They were hidden by their parents in the wardrobe, Kang cave and under the bed, but they all disappeared. Moreover, there were a lot of holes in the missing places!


    "And the fifth day?"


    Listen to boss Bai, I always think Xiaoyou''s abnormality is related to the loss of other children, so I asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1235

    Boss Bai came back to his senses, rubbed his decadent face and opened his mouth absently: "nothing happened in the village on the fifth day, but Xiaoyou seems to be in a state of affairs on the fifth night. "


    At this point, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted hysterically: "I know, those missing children must have been torn in two I dreamed of that scene! "


    Boss Bai said he grabbed me and begged me to save Xiaoyou.


    Although he is out of control, his words are not unreasonable. I''m afraid that those missing children are more or less lucky. Even if they don''t come out with such fierce things for Xiaoyou, I will go to insert them as a Yin merchant.


    Considering that Fanfan and Xiaoyou are the same age, I''m afraid that it will bring him unexpected if I intervene in a hurry, so I called Weiyu out and asked her to accompany Yin Xinyue back to his hometown to pick up Fanfan and go to Zhangjia, Jiangbei for a temporary stay.


    The patriarch always wanted to protect Fanfan, but I didn''t agree because of the gap in my heart. Now I have to rely on Zhangjia in the north of the river. Only the apricot yellow flag can completely guarantee the safety of Fanfan!


    After seeing off Yin Xinyue, boss Bai and I boarded overnight to Taiyuan. As soon as I got off the plane, I was surrounded by torrential rain. Looking at the street, there was no one. The broad road turned into a river in minutes.


    We couldn''t get a car in the evening, let alone heavy rain?


    I think about it. Didi can''t take a taxi. Then it''s only "didi takes a ghost"


    Now I''m going to call on the lonely souls and wild ghosts nearby to take us on the way.


    Maybe it''s cloudy in the rainy day. Soon there will be a spirit of Yin, and it will suck the blood essence I drop on the charm. I asked boss Bai to close his eyes, and then taught him to recite the mantra. There was a sudden gust of overcast wind around him. A long legged kid was carrying us fast.


    It''s the first time to encounter a rainstorm. The dense raindrops become very fierce in the speed of the wind. They hit my face like hailstones. I bite my teeth and endure them. My mouth sometimes groans. At first, I was worried that boss Bai''s delicate body couldn''t bear it. However, they didn''t say a word, and I couldn''t help it.


    It is estimated that this is the greatness of fatherhood!


    After about half an hour, we were all soaked in rain. Now we are far away from the city and surrounded by barren mines. Fortunately, there are many temporary sheds, so I asked the long legged kid to send us to an empty hut and send it away.


    According to boss Bai, our place is more than 20 li away from Sanyuan village. I think I''ll take a rest here for a while. It will be light in ten minutes. There should be no more accidents in the village. What''s more, it''s raining harder and harder, and it''s not suitable for driving now.


    The most important point is that my talisman is wet by rain, and needs to be dried or repainted.


    Boss Bai understands my character, so even if he is worried about Xiaoyou, he still agrees with me. He and I find some abandoned wood in the house as firewood, light a small fire and bake clothes.


    "Jiu Lin, what do you think is doing this time? Why is it only for children?" White boss asked with a sad face, the right half of his face was slightly puffy because of the fire.


    I shook my head. I didn''t think about those. I concentrated on the wet talismans.


    He saw that I didn''t speak and didn''t speak any more. After baking for a while, he fell back to sleep. It seemed that he was exhausted. I''ll have a look at the sky outside and touch the clothes on my hands. I feel sleepy somehow.


    Then I lit a cigarette and put it in my hand. Then I closed my eyes and squinted


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. There''s a loud noise in my ear!


    But the voice is very strange. It''s ringing in the ear, but there''s a kind of spirit that can transmit sound for thousands of miles. I woke up at the moment when I heard the voice, but I didn''t open my eyes immediately. Instead, I used my mind to forcibly open the first spiritual sense and use my spiritual power to feel the strange things in the house.


    Soon I had a vague figure in my mind. It stooped and had three heads on its shoulders, especially the one in the middle with scarlet Yin. I couldn''t help but be shocked, because the Yin of this color would turn into evil Qi if it was slightly stimulated!


    Three evil spirits walked carefully to white boss, and the Yin Qi on his body suddenly became restless. It seems that Yin spirit came to white boss for trouble, but it seems that he was afraid of something.


    I opened my eyes suddenly and raised my hand to throw out the invisible needle. Then I rolled in place and got up and stabbed the head on both sides.


    All the attention of the three evil spirits was focused on the white boss. I didn''t expect that I would take my hand. I stabbed him in the middle of the head. He screamed and turned to me.


    I seized the opportunity to open my eyes and saw a sharp mouth of thunder Gong.


    Before I could get back to my senses, three spirits rushed to him. My two stabs made a clang on his left and right heads, and a fire burst out in the middle of the air.


    "Here..."


    I just felt the tiger''s mouth numb. The whole person flew a few meters back, barely holding up his body with two knives to see what he looked like. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and went straight to the white boss.Since the heads on both sides are as hard as King Kong, I can only attack the head in the middle of the spirit with all my strength, and quickly command the invisible needle to puncture. It screams repeatedly, and finally turns into a black fog and runs along the door.


    It''s not hard to see from the fight just now that it''s hard to deal with. I''m afraid it''s just afraid of escaping.


    At present, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of boss Bai. Then I went to the village to investigate the disappearance of the child, and I didn''t chase him out.


    I''m not in the mood to rest after this incident. I''m going to put on my clothes to see if the rain has stopped outside? But suddenly, there was a burning tingling in the fingers.


    I looked down and found that it was the cigarette I lit before I went to bed, but it was only half burnt


    Although I don''t know how long I sleep, I realize that it''s not right!


    It was dark outside. I opened my cell phone a little inconceivably. I found that it was an hour before we had a rest. It should have been already bright!


    What kind of cigarette can burn for more than an hour under the wind?


    We seem to have been fooled by the three spirits. Unconsciously, we have been stretched for a long time. If I didn''t wake up in time, we would still be sleeping and dying even if we were not killed by the three spirits.


    "Lao Bai, get up!"


    I rushed up and kicked boss Bai in the leg. He sat up and yawned. He said with a little dissatisfaction, "I just lay down and woke me up. It''s better not to sleep..."


    Half of what he said, he opened his mouth, stared at the time on my mobile phone, and asked me what happened after a moment of silence? He felt like he was just lying down.


    "There was a ghost just now, and in my intuition, it was the culprit of the disappearance of children!"


    As I said it, first of all, the ghost of Sanyuan village comes along with the rainstorm and thunder for days, and the ghost just now is just a thunder mouth!


    Secondly, I believe that since the disappearance of the first child, every adult with children will surely not sleep at night. Eight has become the protection of children are all sleeping.


    But in this case, the ghost can actually smash a big hole in the wall, which is not found by others, which is not consistent with the common sense.


    The only possibility is that the time is also extended when Yinling grabs the child. Maybe those parents see that the child is sleeping, in fact, the child has already been captured by Yinling.


    "What you said is reasonable, but why is Xiaoyou still at home, just mentally ill? And how can we help Xiao you? " Boss Bai loves his son so much that he can''t leave his son alone.


    I told him there should be no second spirit in this matter.


    Because the three headed spirit is absolutely invincible in this area, which spirit has the courage to rob people with it?


    However, I didn''t know what to do, so I asked Bai to calm down and read the Tao Te Ching.


    As soon as the scripture came out, it turned into a light gold Rune around the two of us. The air beside us suddenly accelerated and made a whizzing sound.


    I took out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and pierced the barrier left by the spirit at one stroke.


    Puff a muffled sound, the eyes suddenly open, dark sky suddenly clear!


    Maybe God gave us face, the rainstorm stopped, only the drizzling rain, the water on the gravel road is not much, and the farmland on both sides is still white.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, even God helps us. Xiaoyou is saved!"


    Boss Bai laughed and patted me. He ran forward quickly. I had to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t stop at all and ran for twenty or thirty miles at a time.


    After I catch up with him, I''m tired and become a dog. Look at the Sanyuan village written on the stone pillar next to me. I think it''s here.


    "You If you run again, I don''t care! "


    I gasped and laughed and scolded, saying that if I didn''t wait to catch the spirit, I would be dead tired.


    Boss Bai smiled and waved and said that he would let me rest assured. He would not leave until he had a good rest.


    I was relieved and crouched on a stone for a rest. Suddenly, there was a scream in the village. Then the sound became very noisy, as if the whole village were talking together.


    It seems that something is wrong in the village. Boss Bai and I look at each other and stride towards the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1236

    Under the leadership of boss Bai, I turned from east to west. Within three minutes, I saw a group of people standing in the distance by the river.


    Running to the front, I found a middle-aged woman in the center of the crowd. The heartbreaking cry was made by her, and she even held half of the children''s bodies in her arms!


    Yes, it''s like a lamb chop. It''s torn in half from the crotch. It looks very frightening. Many people turn pale and vomiting is not rare.


    white boss saw as like as two peas. He said to me in a face like a dream.


    "Well, I know!"


    I rubbed my hands and went to let everyone be quiet. Then I found Haishu, the village head of Sanyuan village, through the introduction of boss Bai.


    Although boss Bai is only the son-in-law of the village, he has a big family and is very respected in this small mountain village. As soon as the villagers heard that I could deal with the dirty things, they knelt down and begged me to save their children.


    I secretly pulled uncle Hai aside and whispered, "Uncle Hai, you have to prepare them psychologically. Those children who have been taken away are afraid of..."


    "Master Zhang, I understand that."


    Uncle Hai is a man with white beard and a calm disposition. He nodded and asked me what to do next?


    After thinking about it, I decided to find the missing child first. If I didn''t find the body in time, it would probably be washed away by the rain and finally ended up dead.


    Uncle Hai provided me with the eight words of the other children''s birthday. I used a compass to walk back and forth along both sides of the river, but after several rounds of walking, it showed that everything was normal.


    It is necessary to know that these children have been torn into two parts by living. The soul is bound to have strong resentment and will not leave the village too far in general. Since the compass can''t feel it, it can only show that they have no soul!


    Boss Bai asked me what happened when he saw my face was ugly?


    I reluctantly spread out my hands and handed the burden to boss Bai. Wearing small underpants and carrying the ghost and God cutting double blades, I plunged into the river and was covered by the cold as soon as I entered. What''s more, I have experienced the devastation of the heavy rain and the abnormal turbidity of the river water, so that I can''t open my eyes and can only slowly explore and swim with the invisible needle.


    After about three or five minutes of swimming, I felt that I had come to the center of the river, so I stopped to see the surrounding environment. When I opened my eyes, I suddenly saw a dark shadow.


    Although it was a flash, I saw the thunder mouth clearly!


    I can''t care much about it. I throw out invisible needle to stab in the direction of Yinling''s passing. At the same time, my body swims towards that side desperately. Yinling''s speed under the water is a little slow. It''s stabbed right by invisible needle. I take the opportunity to see its appearance.


    There''s something similar to a corpse hanging on its left and right heads. I think it may be the missing child. He rushed to get entangled with the spirit. He didn''t seem to want to fight with me. He just waved one of his heads back. I just felt as if he had been hit by a truck. The whole man retreated a few meters, and his throat spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After this fight, I was shocked to find that the right and left sides of the spirit were not heads at all, but a pair of golden hammers! It''s just that the handle of the hammer has been embedded in the shoulder, and it was too dark at that time, so I mistook it for three heads.


    And what he had on his hammer was a child torn in half!


    After the ghost beat me back, he continued to drag the body to the depth of the river. It seems that he dragged the body of the missing child to the bottom of the water. Maybe today, several bodies were washed out by the rain, so it appeared and continued to drag the body to the bottom of the river!


    Knowing that Yinling hid the body under the water, I was not in a hurry. I went ashore quickly to let everyone go. At last, there were only Haishu and several cadres in the village.


    "No, let''s call the police." An old man asked tentatively on crutches.


    Uncle Hai said what''s your move after he clapped the table. Can the police take care of this?


    "Uncle Hai, that thing will surely continue to abduct children. Instead of sitting here indifferent, we''d better wait for him!"


    I interrupted everyone''s words and suggested that uncle Hai gather all the children in the village to form a temporary residence during the day, so as to have a guard.


    Uncle Hai thought about it and said that the village committee was empty on weekdays, so that the children could stay for a while.


    While he took the villagers to implement this matter, boss Bai and I took time to go back to Xiaoyou''s grandmother''s house.


    This is an ordinary farmyard. Bai and I are old friends for many years. After entering the house, we didn''t greet each other very much. We went directly to Bai Xiaoyou''s room. It was found that his face was white and seeping, his eyes were wide, but he didn''t have much expression, and his body was much thinner than before. At first sight, he thought it was serious malnutrition.


    "Have you eaten?" White boss put his red eyes around Xiaoyou and asked softly.


    Mrs. Bai shook her head and sighed that these days the child didn''t eat anything, just drank some water.


    I listened to the conversation between the two of them. I went to the bedside and stabbed a blood hole on the middle finger with an invisible needle. I cautiously dropped a drop of blood essence on Xiaoyou''s forehead.When the blood touched the skin, it made a sound of nourishing and emitted thick black smoke. I subconsciously held my nose, and then went to see the blood essence on Xiaoyou''s forehead completely disappeared.


    "Here..."


    I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. As soon as I enter the door, I know Xiaoyou has lost his soul. So I want to use my blood essence to help him get rid of the Yin Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, the Yin Qi in Xiaoyou is so strong that it directly engulfs my blood essence!


    Boss Bai naturally saw this scene, and asked me what should I do?


    In any case, the first thing to do is to stabilize the spirits, and then find a way to find the lost souls and lead them back to their own bodies. But Xiaoyou''s situation is different from most of the customers I met before. First, Xiaoyou has lost his soul and is still alive! Second, the Yin Qi in Xiaoyou can drain the Yang Qi in his body in minutes, but he is still alive!


    So, I think this Yin Qi in his body doesn''t want him to die, but wants him to die!


    Bai Xiaoyou is just a child. How could he get into such trouble?


    Besides, all the other children in the village have died, so Xiao you is still alive. Is there any other plan of the spirit?


    No matter what the spirit thinks, since Xiaoyou''s body is here, I have a way to revive him!

 Chapter 1237

    I asked boss Bai to buy a Red Crowned rooster, and then asked sister Bai to cook a bowl of white rice. When everything was ready, I tied Xiao you''s arm with a red rope, and tied the other end to the rooster''s paw. At last, I read the mantra, and quickly grabbed a magic charm and clapped it on the rooster. It called twice, and suddenly the whole body became white and flew out quickly.


    "If you hear a rooster crowing, sprinkle a handful of white rice on the bed. If you hear Xiaoyou''s voice, shout his name! If Xiaoyou''s expression becomes very painful, then Cut the red rope with scissors! "


    When I had finished my command, I quickly followed up with a mantra.


    Rooster has spirit. My mantra just now inspired its spirit completely. There are eight characters of Xiaoyou''s birthday written on the rune. Let the spirit hide Xiaoyou''s soul to the end of the world. As long as the soul is still there, rooster can feel it!


    At the moment, the rooster is walking on the yin-yang road between life and death. I am closely behind him. Although I can clearly see the flowers, plants and trees of Sanyuan village and the villagers who are busy arranging the children, I can''t hear a sound.


    Everything in front of me is clearly happening, but it seems to hover in my mind like a movie replay, strange and familiar.


    Somehow I suddenly had an urge to die. I thought it was boring to live, but at this time the rooster cackled!


    I suddenly went back to my mind. The reason why I wanted to die just now was that I felt the profound understanding of the Yin and Yang world and the sadness of the impermanence of everything. Sadness came from my heart, and naturally I wanted to be free from death.


    If you suddenly feel that everything in front of you is familiar, as if it happened before, and then you have suicidal thoughts at that moment.


    No doubt, you are just like me at this moment, entering the yin-yang world for a short time!


    The cock crowing is not to wake me up from compassion. In general, it is either the lack of the cock''s spiritual power or the encounter of an opponent that is hard to deal with. I nervously looked at the past. Fortunately, there is still no end of gray in front of the rooster. It seems that I can only wait for the white boss and his wife to sprinkle rice on the bed.


    After the rooster barked three times in a row, the feathers of his body became bright and white again. I ran after him. After running for about five minutes, the familiar mountains on both sides disappeared. In a moment, they became very dark. I could only see a line with a faint red light. It was the medium connecting Xiaoyou and rooster, and also the guiding light for me to go back.


    In fact, the rooster''s soul summoning is similar to the folk Xiayin. The best result is to find Xiaoyou''s soul smoothly. If you can''t help it, you''ll run away in a hurry.


    Cutting the red rope is the last choice!


    I didn''t tell Mr. and Mrs. Bai that once the red rope was cut off, the rooster and I would be trapped in the yin-yang world. Even if I finally managed to escape, my life would be more than ten years.


    I followed cautiously, only to find that the rooster suddenly stopped, and the whole body lay on the ground, as if seeing something horrible.


    I ran to pick up the rooster, and found that it was twitching all over, and there was a big red under the ground.


    A closer look shows that its throat has been cut cleanly. It is easy to see from the neat incision that it was cut by a sharp tool in an instant. But I''ve been following, and I don''t see anything unusual.


    Since I came out from Grandma you''s house, so far the rooster has called three times. I thought it needed to replenish the spiritual power, and it took me so far afterwards. There''s no reason why I was injured before?


    Is it not because of the influence of the yin-yang Road, but because of the influence of the spirit, which is always behind me?


    The most important thing is that this time, the spirit of the underworld can extend the time infinitely in a specific environment. That''s why the rooster can take me to the final road after death!


    Just to understand all this, a familiar voice came from behind: "Uncle Jiulin, are you here to pick me up?"


    I turned around and found that it was Xiaoyou who was speaking. At the moment, his body was floating in the air. It looked very unreal, but his soul was still intact.


    "Xiaoyou, how did you escape? What did that thing do to you?"


    Seeing this kid, I feel happy for boss Bai, and my eyes are a little sour.


    But Xiaoyou didn''t answer me. He still kept a smile on his face. He approached me a little bit and looked at the cock in my arms.


    Somehow, I suddenly found Xiaoyou''s smile was gloomy, and subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, Xiaoyou, who was a little stunned, suddenly reached for the position of the rooster.


    It''s trying to break the red line and keep me from going back!


    Fortunately, I dodged the past in time. Looking at Xiaoyou again, though he looks very grumpy, he is still a new soul.


    Obviously, it''s the real Xiaoyou, only bewitched by the spirit. I immediately pulled out the ice jade gourd from my waist and aimed it to drink deliberately.


    "I will put you in the gourd if I don''t retreat!"


    I''m afraid that the spirit will follow Xiaoyou into the gourd, so the violent spirit will surely take Xiaoyou as a gas tube, which makes the spirit think that the gourd is a weapon to subdue the demon.With my hysterical roar, the spirit seems to be afraid. I can see a gray air flow coming out of you.


    When Xiaoyou''s pure soul enters the ice jade gourd, I gather the gourd three times, five times and two times, turn over and draw out two knives to stab behind me.


    Intuition told me that the spirit didn''t leave, but stayed behind me!


    Sure enough, the two knives were stabbed on the two golden hammers of the spirit, making a deafening sound of metal collision, which made me nearly throw the knife out.


    But my fatal blow didn''t make the spirit feel good. As soon as its body shook, it took two steps back. I took the opportunity to scold: "dare to be evil, why do you harm children?"


    "They all damn it, damn it! Ha ha ha


    "The first time I met him face to face, I found that he was really not flattered. His body was very big, but his limbs were very short. With two sledgehammers in his shoulders, he was like a big marmoset.


    I look at the crooked Lei Gong''s mouth, and my heart is a little empty. But the Yongling ring hasn''t flashed yet, which shows that the Yinling is not going to start to me.


    "There are few people who can take my three hammers at the end of the day. You have taken my two hammers just now. To you is a man. If you can take the third hammer, I will let you go! Look at my third hammer: mountains and seas...... "


    The spirit seems to be born violent. When it comes to fighting, his eyes are shining. He speaks very fast. As soon as his voice falls, his big body has rushed up.


    I didn''t even see how it did it. Two hammers bounced out of its shoulders. The spirit reached out and hit me with a big hammer!


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. The Yongling ring always gives out light to remind me when I am in danger. In case of emergency, the frequency of the light will increase.


    At the moment, the peaceful Yongling ring suddenly boils, and the silver light comes out of the ring. Obviously, the power of the spirit is too strong!


    "Little ring spirit, call Lv Bu to fight at once!"


    I subconsciously called out the name of Lv Bu, the first general of the Three Kingdoms, and just finished, he spewed out a breath of blood essence, which accelerated the speed of Lv Bu''s war.

 Chapter 1238

    "Lu Fengxian is here!"


    Just listen to the loud bang, my eyes are full of sparks after the collision.


    In the past, Lu Bu has held up the painting halberd in front of me. That resolute face, matched with fire red cape, fire red armor, as if a giant iron and steel.


    The two hammers of Yinling hit the painting halberd of Fangtian, which widened its eyes. It seemed that it could not believe that someone could catch its third hammer.


    Lu Bu snorted, but he just grasped Fang Tian''s painting halberd and didn''t fight back. It seems that Lu Bu didn''t defeat the spirit in front of him.


    I stood by and thought about all kinds of possibilities. I even wanted to take the opportunity to escape back. But without yonglingjie as the backing, Lv Bu could not hold on for long.


    I also want to go up to help, but I can''t even use all my strength to block each other''s three hammers!


    Don''t say it''s me. It''s useless even if the T-shirt man comes here with his eight sided sword.


    The spirit of hell was born on Thunderstorm night. I don''t know if the T-shirt man''s magic will be absorbed


    Just when I didn''t know how to choose, the spirit stopped. It quickly put the hammer back into its shoulder, glanced at Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd with a fearful look, and stammered: "Niang, count You are cruel! "


    Then it turned into a black fog and fled to the distance.


    "Cough!"


    It was not until the back of the spirit got further and further away that Lv Bu suddenly raised his neck to spurt out a mouthful of blood, leaning on Fang Tian''s painting halberd and half kneeling on the ground: "what a fierce guy, more ferocious than the three Liu Guanzhang who besieged me before sishuiguan!"


    Where dare I delay? I''ll take back Yongling ring and go back to grandma Xiaoyou''s house along the red line.


    "Manager Zhang, you are back. Are you ok?" "White boss sees me later to run to grab my hand, say eagerly.


    I think of the scene that I was almost smashed into meat sauce just now. My scalp was cold for a while, but I said it was ok with a strong smile on my mouth.


    "Have a rest first!"


    Boss Bai didn''t mention Xiao you. He took me to a chair.


    He has taken all the children to the village committee''s house, and the young and strong young men have spontaneously formed a militia, armed with knives and forks and shotguns.


    "OK, let''s go later."


    I had a drink of saliva, looked to the bed, and found that Xiaoyou''s body was still the same!


    If you can''t die, you can''t live well. To put it bluntly, you have to suffer.


    I sighed, waved them to draw the curtains, and then set up the incense altar to release Xiaoyou''s soul from the ice jade gourd, but at this time I found a clue.


    Xiaoyou has always kept the Yin Qi of Yin spirit. At first, I only thought that Yin spirit wanted Xiaoyou to live worse than death.


    However, when the holy power of incense altar is close to Xiaoyou, the Yin Qi belonging to the Yin spirit comes up on its own initiative, blocking all this for Xiaoyou''s body!


    Layman may not understand it. The simple explanation is the balance of yin and Yang. The new born are afraid of Yin Qi. The dying are afraid of Yang Qi!


    Xiaoyou''s soul is completely separated from the body. The reason why he didn''t die is that there is still a breath in the soul, but the breath is very weak. Maybe the wind blows away.


    And the practice of Yinling is undoubtedly to hook up Xiaoyou''s soul and try to protect him. It''s intriguing


    I have some ideas about the original face-to-face dialogue with boss Yinling and the fear of seeing Lu Bu''s painting of the halberd.


    It''s not too late. I immediately released Xiaoyou''s soul from the ice jade gourd and let it return to his own body. Then I sacrificed the invisible needle to force out the remaining spirit of his body.


    Finally, with a bowl of medicine cooked by Mrs. Bai, Xiaoyou''s face quickly improved.


    "Brother, this I won''t say anything! "


    Boss Bai cried with joy. I patted him on the shoulder and said that we are good brothers without mentioning anything else.


    Xiaoyou is all right. Sister Bai is afraid to stay any longer and cause trouble, so she hurriedly takes her child back to Wuhan.


    Boss Bai and I stayed here to help the people of Sanyuan village get rid of the ghost!


    When boss Bai and I arrived at the village committee, all the children in the village were settled, and the yard was full of villagers waiting for the day. It can be seen that the folk custom here is quite fierce, but it is undoubtedly moths to fight against the ghosts.


    I asked Uncle hai to send most of the people home, and then arranged uncle hai to take people to cut some willow branches back, and asked boss Bai to prepare things like dog blood, mouse skin, cat urine and hedgehog.


    Uncle Hai took the task and beckoned people to leave, but Lao Bai asked with a bitter face: "manager Zhang, how can you change these things so unique?"


    "No!"


    I refused without hesitation. This time, the spirit of hell is extraordinary. It is absolutely the ancient top level war general. It is easy to see that the weakness of the spirit of hell is grumpy and impulsive when it fights with people.


    Such people are often rebellious and arrogant in their lives, and at the same time they cherish their feathers. Because of this, I need to deal with it with the most filthy thing in the world. Only in this way can I contain its Yin Qi!As for the reason that I asked Uncle hai to look for Liu Zhizhi, I wanted to overcome the hardness with softness. The explosive power of hammer is amazing. I can''t fight with Liu Zhizhi. Liu Shuzhi is a kind of Yin soft weapon, which is originally a powerful weapon for killing ghosts. If it is used to form a formation, the effect will be much better than expected.


    In the evening, the sky that had just cleared was gloomy again. It looked very depressed, and the faces of several villagers left showed hesitation. I don''t want to embarrass them, and worry about putting them back. If the spirit suddenly appears, there is not even a messenger.


    When I was in a dilemma, boss Bai came back. He was carrying some snakeskin bags on his back. He ran to the ground and threw them on the ground. Then he clapped his chest and said, "everything you want is in it."


    I opened it and saw that there was a heat preservation barrel, a mineral water bottle and two convenience bags in the bag. They should each contain what I want. I put the bag aside and gave him a thumbs up.


    Boss Bai looked at me doubtfully and asked me why I didn''t open it and check it carefully?


    He knew that every time I touched the spirit, I would carefully check what I wanted to use.


    "To deal with ordinary dirty things, of course, it needs to be checked to achieve the effect of one hit and death! But to deal with this big guy, the thing in front of him is just to disgust him, so there is not so much demand. "


    I explained a sentence, random quietly looking at the villagers, toward the white boss nuzui. He was stupefied for a moment and soon understood. When he thought about it, he asked the big guy to leave.


    The villagers were immediately pardoned, but they kept asking if we needed help? After they left, the white boss kept make complaints about the lack of backbone.


    "Don''t say that. They weren''t meant to deal with ghosts."


    I comforted him. I went to the window and looked in. I found the children in the village were sitting close to the wall. Their faces were full of fear and panic.


    I sighed secretly and vowed to get rid of the ghosts as soon as possible and let these children return to freedom!

 Chapter 1239

    White boss followed to come over, his face also showed unbearable, he deep breath ready to call uncle Hai. But before he could get there came footsteps and rustling leaves.


    "That''s all!"


    As soon as I clapped my thigh and strode out of the door, I saw Uncle Hai and two young people each with a pair of ropes on their shoulders, and behind them was a small willow tree.


    Boss Bai and I rushed up to help them drag the willow into the yard. Uncle Hai untied the rope and said awkwardly that no willow was found near Sanyuan village. Several of them ran far away to find the willow, so they wasted time and asked if I had any plans to delay.


    "No, uncle Hai, you are here at the right time."


    I shook my head so that they didn''t have to blame themselves. Then I asked everyone to go back to have a rest. Two young people greeted me and left. Uncle Hai didn''t move. It seemed that he was going to stay and fight with us. After all, he is the village head. I didn''t push him off any more. I went up and cut down the fresh and tender willows with two knives. I asked them to make gossip with willows.


    Yes, I''m going to use the eight trigrams array to deal with ghosts!


    Anyway, the power of the eight trigrams array is incantation, but the shape of the eight trigrams is only a form. Their three actions are very fast. They tie the wicker together to form a box, and add one in the middle, which is a simple eight trigrams.


    Later, the sky was overcast and the wind in the air became cool. I knew I couldn''t wait any longer. I quickly arranged uncle Hai and boss Bai to put a wicker gossip in each of the eight directions centered on the main building of the village committee.


    After that, I asked them to put the rest of the gossip on the doors and windows of the children''s room, so as not to affect the start of the formation, but also to add a guarantee for the children!


    In their busy Kung Fu, I took the talismans that had been prepared for a long time and walked through the eight directions of the array in turn. I placed a medium talisman in the center of each wicker gossip.


    These talismans were drawn by me when I was dealing with the event of the tree demon last time. After that, I also used T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword to increase the power of thunder and lightning on it, and carved the talismans and zhuans on the periphery with the ghost and God chopping twin sabres.


    Therefore, the actual power of these talismans will never be lower than that of superior talismans!


    When I finish walking around the periphery, I will start to consider the position of the array eye


    The eye of array is not only the core of a array, but also the most vulnerable place to attack. Therefore, people usually put the eye of array in the center when they arrange the array, so that they can not only continuously concentrate on the spiritual power, but also effectively protect themselves.


    But this time the children are in the center. I can''t bet on their safety!


    Walking around the village committee, I found that the front of the yard is the national flag pole, and there is a cement platform of several square meters below. This position can also command the whole array, plus it is under the national flag, which symbolizes the authority of the state, and it will be somewhat intimidating to the spirits!


    I put the things that boss Bai found in the middle of the table to ensure that I can catch them when I meditate.


    Uncle Hai and boss Bai have already finished. Come and ask me what else I need to do?


    "The next thing is to wait. Go back to your room and wait. I won''t ask you to come out."


    I watched the dark clouds rolling over my head, and I couldn''t help but feel refreshed. They also realized that it might be coming and rushed into the room.


    Click!


    Boom!


    With the first flash of lightning, the sky began to thunder and lightning, and soon the big raindrops fell down, and soon I was drenched.


    I wiped the rain on my face and looked at the metal flagpole with a little guilty heart. I was afraid that the ghost hadn''t come yet. I ran a lightning stroke to the flagpole Then I can see my grandfather.


    But soon I put my heart back, because any lightning near the village committee is absorbed by the talisman in the eight trigrams of wicker!


    Originally, the talisman of lightning attribute can not only release lightning, but also absorb it!


    This is really beyond my expectation. If someone with inborn Yin and Yang eyes passes here now, he will surely see the village committee shining blue fireballs in all directions!


    At the thought that the ghost was born on Thunderstorm night, I was a little depressed. The best plan for terror this time is to fight against the ghost with Lei Fu, but it may also let the ghost absorb their power and turn to deal with me. If it is true, I can only admit my life!


    I was waiting in the uneasy and small expectation, until three o''clock in the morning, the sky rain has stopped, but the spirit has not appeared. I have been to the house of the murdered children in the daytime, and I can roughly judge the time of the appearance of the ghost from the broken hole in their house.


    There is no doubt that the activity time of the former thing is between zero and two. Does it know that I made preparations today, so I changed the time?


    But after three o''clock, it''s not suitable for dirty things!


    I took out a steaming cigarette from my pocket and lit it. I just took two puffs and suddenly found that the cigarette end was suddenly red!


    The friend who smokes knows that only when encountering the wind will the cigarette end suddenly light up, but I can clearly feel that there is no wind nearby.


    Is it here already?I picked up my spirits and heard a slight noise behind me. Without delay, I jumped up and waved my swords to turn around behind me, only to find uncle Hai holding an umbrella and leading a child out quietly. I was stupefied for a moment and asked in doubt, "uncle, where are you going in the evening?"


    "You''re not asleep? I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. "


    Uncle Hai was also stunned and pointed to the child and said, "the child suddenly burned badly. I''m afraid that I might delay to burn the child, so I want to take him to the Village Doctor Wang''s house to have a look."


    It turns out that it''s the same thing. As soon as I feel warm, I want to go with them, but I can''t get away from them. So I ask Uncle hai to wait a moment, get up and run into the room to ask boss Bai to accompany them.


    However, I stopped at the moment when I entered the room. Boss Bai was not asleep. He was holding a little boy and singing a nursery rhyme in a low voice. He asked me what was the matter when I burst in. On the mat behind him, uncle Hai is lying there sleeping!


    Uncle Hai is resting. Who was the one who went out just now?


    "No, something''s going to happen!"


    I shouted and ran back to the position of the national flag pole. I looked at the village committee courtyard and the road in front of the main gate, where there was half a figure.


    "Manager Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    White boss hurriedly followed up, some of the confused asked.


    I said the situation quickly, let him look after the children here, and ran to catch up with him.


    The village is not big, so there are not many small roads, especially in front of the village committee. You can see most of the villages. Even if the spirits can hide themselves, how can the children who have just been taken away disappear?


    After that, I have lost my heart. It seems that it''s not hard to think of the result of the child. I don''t know how to explain to the parents of the child, so I have to go out mechanically by feeling. After walking for more than ten minutes, there was no way in front of me. Instead, there was a muddy trail at the foot of the mountain.


    I sighed and was about to leave, but suddenly I realized something. I quickly turned around and looked at the ground. As expected, I found a child''s footprints on the ground.


    Through the hazy moonlight, the road up the hillside is full of children''s footprints.


    It rained in the early hours of the morning, so the footprints must have just been left, and there will be no children going up the mountain alone in the middle of the night!


    I suddenly had hope again. I quickly followed the footprints with a deep breath.


    Because of my running mantras, even if there is no help from the little ghost, the wind will grow on the bottom of my feet, and I will soon reach the end of my footprints, and a cave will appear in front of me.


    The hole is covered by weeds. Even if you stand at the hole, you can''t see clearly without looking carefully, let alone the villagers at the foot of the mountain.


    My intuition tells me that it''s not easy, because the hole is dimly covered with purple aperture, which looks very evil!

 Chapter 1240

    I quietly took the two knives in my hand, and with my teeth, I grabbed the invisible needle, which made me rush in.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I smelled the smell of living soul, which was disgusting like uncooked meat. I was afraid that this was the soul of the child, and I could not care about the danger. I ran towards the cave. However, before I came to the end, there was a slight sound of footsteps, which sounded disorderly. The walkers were undoubtedly in a state of panic.


    I hide near the wall to be alert, but I find that the other side is the child taken away by the spirit!


    Since the spirit wanted to use Bai Xiaoyou to plot against me before, I didn''t show up immediately this time, but I opened my eyes to observe carefully, and found that the child was clean without any Yin Qi. However, the more it is like this, the more strange I think it is. Even if the spirit doesn''t do anything to the child, its Yin Qi will also infect the child. After all, the strength of the hammer spirit is very strong.


    And Yinling takes the child away and puts it back in the middle of the night. It must not be idle. It must feel my existence, but I am not its opponent. What is Yinling afraid of?


    Obviously, there must be a secret at the end of the cave!


    According to my previous character, I''ve caught up with them, but the most important thing is to take the children back safely. I don''t want to be too cheap for that dirty thing, so I put the invisible needle on the grass beside the hole and catch up with the child.


    It''s nothing for the child to go back carefully. I''m afraid I''ll frighten him suddenly, so I keep following him quietly until I see him safely back to the village. I turn around and turn back to the cave.


    Invisible needle has been with me for so long, and I can simply execute my orders. Just before I came out, I buried it in the hole. If the spirit road goes out, invisible needle will attack actively, and I can sense it here. Since the invisible needle doesn''t move, it means that it''s still in the hole.


    Although we can''t beat it, we can only fight with our lives when things get to this point!


    With the invisible needle as the positioning system, I easily found the cave entrance. After taking down the invisible needle, I kept doing it for two times and swaggered into it.


    I don''t think the spirit expected me to come in boldly, so there was no defense at all.


    As I walked, I heard the thumping sound coming from inside, just like someone was knocking on the ground. I slowed down, followed the direction of the voice a little closer, and finally saw a black shadow.


    Although the cave is dark, I can only see the outline, but I can make sure it is not a hammer!


    Because the black shadow is so erratic that it seems to have just left the body. I pinched my nose and sniffed it carefully, only to find that the disgusting smell in the cave is from the black shadow.


    I''m sure that I can kill it with the invisible needle, so I don''t need to rush. After sticking a sunshade on my body, I moved forward for a distance again. When I could see the spirit clearly enough, I was shocked!


    This is uncle Hai''s soul!


    Before that, I always thought that it was the spirit who deliberately changed into uncle hai to deceive me, but now I see its soul with my own eyes, which shows that it is not any other dirty thing, uncle Hai himself!


    Is he dead, or is he under the control of the spirit?


    I shook my fist and my head was a little swollen. Uncle Hai was very popular in the village. He was just like the patriarch of the old society. To say that he was behind the scenes, I didn''t believe him. I can''t think why he was an old man over half a hundred years old and hurt his children.


    When I think about it, uncle Hai continues to knock things on the ground. Every time he knocks, he will stop and lie on the ground to listen. His face is very ugly, as if he is struggling with something.


    It seems that uncle Hai really has a problem. I sneer in my heart. Secretly, when he digs out something, he will take it down. See how he explains it then!


    However, when Uncle Hai found something wrong in the ground and was about to break it open, my cell phone rang suddenly. I was so scared that I saw it reflected. It was the white boss who called.


    I hung up the phone directly. When I saw it again, uncle Hai was gone. Only the tools he had used were left on the ground a few meters away. He must have been frightened. He found a place to hide. If he wanted to pass this episode, he would not dig anything more.


    I was worried about something at the village committee, so I rushed out to call boss Bai and asked him what was the matter. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said, "manager Zhang, come back soon, uncle Hai can''t do it!"


    "What?" I pretended to be surprised, but my heart was like a mirror.


    Since uncle Hai is not controlled by the dirty things, he must not be dead. He must have used some method to get out of the body for a short time.


    Usually, this method can let the soul leave the body in a short time, but it can''t last too long. After a long time, the soul will be destroyed by Yang, environment and other factors.


    Or boss Bai calls me. I really want to be stuck in the hole all the time. He can''t come out at the time!


    When I went back to the village, I deliberately walked slowly and wanted to give uncle Hai a time. As expected, when I went back, uncle Hai was holding a sleeping child to tell a story. Boss Bai watched him covetously.


    "Brother, cheat Fake corpse... "Old Bai saw me and swished over, pointing to Uncle Hai flurried and said, I shook my head speechlessly and asked him what happened.


    "I just slept, and the child thought I was dead. Are you angry?" Don''t wait for boss Bai to reply, uncle Hai takes the initiative to take over the conversation, with a straight face.


    It seems that he didn''t know that I was the one who just entered the cave. I also plan, smile scold white boss a nerve, then turn around before he refutes, quietly make a wink.


    White boss slightly a Leng, the next moment nodded, embarrassed said: "may be I have a nightmare? It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. "


    Uncle Hai laughs and lies down to sleep. In order to prevent him from going out again, I started the eight trigrams around the village committee in the middle of the night for the reason that the spirit might appear, so it''s not so easy for him to think about his soul going out of his body.


    It''s only two hours before dawn. I was going to stay up all night, but I had been running back and forth between caves and villages before. I was really tired. Let boss Bai stand outside and close his eyes against the wall.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly came an angry voice: "Zhang Jiulin, you obstruct my rebirth, I will take your dog''s life!"


    I listened to the voice some familiar, but did not think of who is the first time, until the ear came to a strong wind, I did not think of this is the voice of hammer spirit, it finally came!


    Almost without opening my eyes, I tried to flash back with my mind, and then opened my eyes to see. But I found that there was no spirit in front of me, but an angry uncle Hai.


    I don''t know why, he has no hammer in his hand, but it gives me a very dangerous feeling. Is he the spirit of hammer?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not the spirit you are looking for, but I advise you to stop worrying about it, or your life will be gone..."


    Uncle Hai''s tone was very strong, as if I would die immediately if I didn''t leave.


    Now, I don''t need to hide any more. I asked directly, "what do you hide in the cave? The villagers love you so much. Why do you want to kill their children?"

 Chapter 1241

    "It''s really you."


    Uncle Hai''s eyes became fierce. He stared at me straight and said, "I''m helping them!"


    "Help?"


    I can''t help sneering. If I didn''t react fast enough today, I''m afraid that little child would die. The old guy even said he was helping the villagers.


    Think of here I offer invisible needle, ferocious cry: "come on, I know you and hammer spirit are together!"


    Sure enough, after I sacrificed the invisible needle, uncle Hai''s figure suddenly convulsed.


    Then his whole body became illusory, his limbs changed, and the breath around his body became terrifying. Before I could recover from my shock, I felt a dark wind coming towards the front door.


    I subconsciously flashed to the side, and then I saw that uncle Hai had disappeared. What attacked me was the hammer spirit.


    This confirms my guess that uncle Hai has collusion with it even if he is not a hammer and spirit!


    The children and boss Bai are in the room. I don''t know how they are now. I''m worried about everyone, so I can''t care about my own safety. I''ll pull out the guy and fight with him.


    When the ghost and God cutting double blades and double hammers touch the moment, I know I''m finished!


    I was able to deal with a move and a half before the fight. I didn''t expect that at this moment, the two swords came out of my hands directly, and the mouth of the tiger in my hands was all cracked, and the blood gushed wildly.


    I even forgot to run away, but I didn''t have the possibility to run away at all. I stared at the approaching golden hammer, the infinite contraction of my pupils


    At this time, the spirit suddenly threw the hammer into the sky, then opened the thunder''s face and laughed wildly. Then he grabbed me and threw me into the air, and quickly grabbed my legs, and two broad arms pulled hard to both sides.


    I suddenly realized something, looked down in horror, and watched my body torn in half from the crotch, until my stomach was torn open, I felt the pain of life, hysterical scream.


    When I thought I was dead, a voice of concern came from boss Bai: "how are you, manager Zhang?"


    He should be shouting and shaking my arm. I felt my arm was shaking. Some of them opened their eyes and found that they were OK. The children beside me were still the same.


    I know it was just a dream just now. I wiped my forehead and looked at Uncle Hai.


    He was lying on the ground, sleeping against the wall, and snoring slightly. It seemed that everything just had nothing to do with him.


    This guy doesn''t want to make a bad impression on the villagers. I''m afraid no one will believe me even if I deliberately break it down.


    I thought about it and asked boss Bai not to worry, saying that he just had a nightmare.


    Then I took a sneak look at Uncle Hai and found that his ears were shaking slightly. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t see it at all. This guy seemed to be sleeping. In fact, he had been watching me!


    "Lao Bai......"


    I rubbed my face, showing a frightened look, and said, "I don''t want to worry about it, or let''s go!"


    "What?"


    Boss Bai was stunned. For the first time, he seemed to see me so irresponsible. He opened his mouth and tried to persuade me again. I was afraid that it would cause uncle hai to be suspicious. He quickly interrupted boss Bai and insisted that he would not take any risks here.


    After hearing this, he turned red and white, and finally became iron green. His voice was cold and he said, "if you want to leave, please go. I will not give up!"


    Then he turned his head and didn''t look at me anymore. I helplessly spread out my hands and laughed at myself. I picked up my guy and left Sanyuan village alone.


    At this moment, it''s not completely bright. Besides, it''s been raining all the time. It''s cool and swish on the way to the overgrown village. Soon I was wet below my knee.


    I don''t care about boss Bai''s attitude just now. He''s a straightforward character. I''m not comfortable to see him protect himself.


    Of course, I will not let go of the children in the village, but Uncle Hai is deeply rooted in the village. Even if I tell boss Bai what I think, he will not believe it, let alone other villagers?


    Therefore, I chose to retreat as a way to leave Sanyuan village in a scared way, and then secretly came back to find an opportunity to investigate uncle Hai.


    My intuition told me that as long as I took uncle Hai, this event would be over.


    It is not difficult to see that uncle Hai is not weak in strength from his ability to easily get out of the body and break into my sleep.


    He tried his best to drive me out of the village, it should not be so easy to be fooled, so I walked on the road, but my attention was highly focused, I always thought he would come to see me off!


    But he didn''t wait for Haishu, but he waited for a rain that was coming. There was a brick kiln near the entrance of the village.


    Before, boss Bai and I casually mentioned that the brick kiln factory was the economic pillar of the village in the early years. In that time when it was not popular to go out to work, it supported the whole village.


    Later one night, several villagers were drunk and pulled their calves in it. When they didn''t agree with each other, they began to fight. As a result, someone was pushed into the stove with the strength of alcohol, and there was no residue left.I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, there will always be night watchers who hear the cry of men coming from there. Even many times when people don''t drink clearly, there is a strong smell of alcohol in the air.


    The old man said that the dead drunkard had come back. No one dared to enter the village when he went back and forth, and the brick kiln factory also declined. Especially in recent years, after the government vigorously rectified the pollution, the brick kiln factory was completely abandoned.


    Boss Bai told me a story at that time. I didn''t pay attention to it. Now, in order to avoid the rain, it seems that I need to break through! If there''s a legendary drunkard in it, I''ll pass it.


    Although the brick kiln is on the edge, the heavy rain still made me into a soup chicken. I stood on the rain shelter in front of the cave and wiped the water on my face before I began to look at the environment inside.


    After all, it used to be a brick factory, so it was very dry, but no one came for a long time, and spider webs were everywhere.


    I walked in carefully. I was surprised to find that there was an old-fashioned stove in the house. There was a small pile of honeycomb coal beside it. I found some dry firewood in the house to light it and ignite the coal ball. When the stove was on fire, I used a long stick to support it and took off the wet clothes and put them on the top to bake.


    While I was baking my clothes, I went to the hole of the kiln quietly. I wanted to go in and see if there was any situation, but I found that the hole had been sealed with bricks and pasted with yellow mud.


    It seems that I really taboo the things inside. I just don''t believe this evil. I put my ears on the wall and listened carefully with my head on one side!

 Chapter 1242

    But I didn''t hear the so-called cry for nearly ten minutes. After a while, when my clothes were almost dry, I put out the fire, put on my clothes and lay on the grass mat on the ground to sleep.


    Although my eyes are closed, my attention is very focused, for fear that the drunkard will suddenly appear, and even more afraid that uncle Hai will touch me here. But after a long time, there was no movement. I turned over to look at the time. If it was dawn, I would not spend it here. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden chill in the air, and there was a hula sound above the cave.


    I looked carefully and found that the top of my head was covered with cloth strips. It is estimated that at that time, the workers put a lot of cloth strips on it for fear of water leakage, and now they are falling off slowly.


    It''s just that I can''t feel the wind in the room, but the cloth strips are blaring, more and more violent, just like the soul fluttering banner on the grave head!


    It seems that it''s really not peaceful here. I put my hand into my pocket quietly and hold a magic talisman. I closed my eyes and waited quietly. After a few minutes, a dark shadow appeared in front of me. I opened my eyes slightly and looked at it. At one glance, I found that the person who came was Uncle Hai!


    He must be here to monitor me, so I don''t pay attention to him any more, make a sleeping appearance, and judge his position with invisible needle.


    Uncle Hai''s movements are also very cautious, standing a few meters away from me, watching me motionless, as if to judge whether I am pretending to sleep. After a while, he seemed to relax, his eyes moved away from me, looked at the cave and turned away.


    In order not to disturb the people, I simply went to sleep seriously, because I determined that he just wanted to drive me away, and didn''t mean to hurt me.


    When I woke up, it was already bright outside. I stretched my lower arm to pack up my things and ready to leave. When I turned around, I found that the hole in the kiln was loose.


    Before I went to bed, I was lying on the side listening to whether there was any movement inside, so I knew clearly that there was a layer of yellow mud on the outside of the brick.


    But now the mud is gone and the bricks are moving. I looked at the ground, and there was some mud under it, which showed that uncle Hai came back when I was asleep. He went into the cave and was afraid of my discovery, so he dealt with the scene.


    Does he just don''t want me to find out that he''s been here? Or is there any secret hidden in the cave like the previous cave?


    I can''t guess for a while, but I also realize the erratic characteristics of Uncle Hai. Although it''s daytime, I can''t say that he is staring at me in a corner. In order to do enough tricks, I just walked all the way to the town, and finally got on the train from Taiyuan to Wuhan.


    At the moment of check-in, I felt two eyes staring at myself behind me. I took out my mobile phone and looked at the back with the selfie camera. It was found that a guy with a cap was hiding in the crowd, with a smile in his eyes.


    I know those eyes very well. It''s uncle Hai!


    Although I realized that uncle Hai might follow me, I didn''t find him all the way, and I didn''t expect that he would really come here. But that''s good. At least it can make him feel at ease. As the train starts, I think the old guy has gone back. I''ll get off at the next station directly, and then take a taxi to drive directly to Loufan town.


    Since I''m on the run, I think I''ve spread it all over the village now. It''s not suitable for me to show up in the daytime. When I arrived in Loufan Town, I found a hotel to stay in. All meals were takeout.


    Until evening, the sky began to rain, few people on the street, I just put on my hat carefully out of the door, along the grassy path to Sanyuan village!


    Sanyuan village, after all, is a rural village. Villagers live by farming, so there are many small uninhabited houses in the field to put transformers or some agricultural tools for irrigation. I settled down in this kind of place temporarily and looked down on the whole village. I found that the lights were sparse in the village. It seems that the villagers were still in a panic of hammer.


    Because I''ve used the Yongling ring, and now I can''t fight with the Yinling without the bottom card to protect my life. I''ve decided that if I have to take Haishu directly, I''d rather let the whole village blame me than let everyone keep in the dark!


    As time passed by, the lights in the village were off except for the village committee. Obviously, the children were still in the village committee. I sighed and went around the village to the cave before.


    The spirit of hell always moves around the village, so the thing it lives in must be near the village, and it is likely to be buried in the cave. Uncle Hai must have been bored in the place he dug in the cave!


    Although I''ve been to the cave before, it''s really hard to find the place full of weeds. In addition to the muddy mountain road, I almost fell down several times. I spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb up the hillside and finally determined the location of the cave. I was just about to walk but found a figure on the path leading to the village on the other side.


    The moving frequency of the figure was not fast. When walking, they raised their hands above their heads and joined together. After a few steps, they knelt on the ground. There was a posture of three steps, one knock, five steps and one bow.


    There were no tombs or temples nearby, so I decided that he was kneeling in the cave, hiding quietly and waiting. As expected, with the figure approaching slowly, he has come to the cave clearly!At first, I guessed that the visitor was either uncle Hai or a villager accidentally found the secret here, so I came to pray for the spirit to let the children of the village go, but I never thought that the visitor was boss Bai!


    I know boss Bai. This is a man of principle. And his son Bai Xiaoyou has left safely. He doesn''t have to.


    Is it under control?


    I press bear the impulse of the bottom of my heart, let boss Bai walk by me, and then quietly enter the cave. It took me three or five minutes to make sure uncle Hai didn''t follow me, so I was relieved to follow.


    The cave is very deep, so the sound transmission effect is very good. Even though I deliberately put my foot lightly, there was no small movement, and boss Bai kowtowed and saluted, but he didn''t make any sound.


    It was dark inside. I was going to judge his position according to his voice, but now there is no movement. I can''t help but get nervous. I''m afraid that if something happens to him, I won''t be restrained, and I''ll chase him in according to my feeling. I couldn''t keep up with boss Bai when I came to Uncle Hai''s last place to dig, and the cave was still dark, as if there was no end.


    Just when I hesitated to continue to catch up, I suddenly had a pair of hands slapped on my shoulder behind me. I jumped forward a step in a reflex way, and then stuck Zhang Hua on my body to dare to turn my head.


    But found that the back is not a dirty thing, but white boss!

 Chapter 1243

    I was relieved and asked him why he came here in the middle of the night. However, boss Bai''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t know me. He said coldly, "Why are you following me? What''s your intention?"


    "What can I do for you? You don''t know how to do it?"


    I smiled and patted him, but I was thinking about how to wake him up.


    Unexpectedly, boss Bai''s eyes suddenly turned red. He roared, pushed me forward roughly, and then the whole person rushed over and grabbed me by the neck.


    At this moment, I was suddenly scared. Boss Bai must have been possessed by a ghost. I can conclude that this thing on him is not so bad as the spirit of a hammer. At least it''s not something I can deal with, and he obviously wants my life.


    Fortunately, the spirit relies on boss Bai''s body. After all, boss Bai is just an ordinary person. He is weak. I bite my teeth and offer invisible needles to his middle finger. I only hear boss Bai''s pig killing scream, which doesn''t belong to him at all.


    With the sound just falling, a golden light and shadow flew out of his body, looked at me viciously and seemed to rush up, but looked around my body, and finally left angrily. White boss fell on the ground like noodles.


    After a few seconds, I found that the air around me was colder, and there was a familiar smell in the air: the hammer is insidious!


    It turns out that the spirit just now felt that the hammer spirit was about to come out, so he was unwilling to run away. How can I delay after I want to understand all this? Carrying white boss, he rushed out of the cave and went back to the small house where he had stayed before to have a rest.


    Boss Bai''s body must be unable to bear such a powerful spirit. I quickly fed him a pill, and then mashed it into a paste with spirit talisman ash and applied it to the important acupoints of his body.


    After that, I took out a pair of knives and stood outside the hut to be vigilant. Just now, the hammer and the spirit were shocked. Uncle Hai must have felt it. He should now look for white boss all over the world.


    There''s no need to talk about it at this stage. I''ll kill him if he dares to come!


    Maybe there is a certain number in the dark. I always wanted to calm down, but Uncle Hai followed me all the time. Now I want to be cruel, but he didn''t show up all night.


    According to Uncle Hai''s understanding of the village and his own Taoism, it''s not hard to find boss Bai, so I can''t figure out what kind of plot he has.


    Fortunately, the white boss woke up just after the next day. He coughed a few times, and when he saw me, his face was first happy, and then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "aren''t you gone? Why are you coming back? "


    "Come on, am I the kind of person who doesn''t talk about love?"


    I thumped him. Boss Bai smiled and asked me what happened before.


    "Tell me first, what did you do last night?" I asked in reply.


    Boss Bai must have listened to Uncle Hai''s words before he got dirty. If I don''t come back in time, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between the two spirits. Then boss Bai will surely die. Uncle Hai''s move is really invisible!


    What''s more, looking at the appearance of boss Bai, he doesn''t know that he was calculated by Uncle Hai until now. Even if he survived, he won''t blame uncle Hai at all, because he doesn''t remember what happened.


    Of course, I haven''t told boss Bai about these words. I have to wait for him to say some first. Otherwise, with his preconceived belief in Uncle Hai, things will get complicated.


    "Last night? Let me see... "


    Boss Bai seems to have a headache. He rubbed his head and thought for a long time before he started to talk to me off and on.


    It turns out that boss Bai was angry after I left yesterday. He walked around the hillside alone. After daybreak, he was relieved. After all, I came to Sanyuan village just to help him save Xiaoyou. Now Xiaoyou is safe to leave, and he has no reason to ask me to stay.


    Because he didn''t have a rest in the night before, he went back to the village committee to sleep. At that time, he found that uncle Hai wasn''t there, but he didn''t care too much, so he slept until the evening. After that, uncle Hai came to the village committee to find boss Bai and said that he had found a way to deal with ghosts.


    Without my help, boss Bai doesn''t know how to do it. What''s the way? Uncle Hai didn''t speak, but took him to his father-in-law''s house.


    At that time, boss Bai thought that he was going back to discuss with his father-in-law. However, uncle Hai didn''t stop at all, so he took him to his father-in-law''s old house.


    "Uncle Hai, this is..."


    Boss Bai doesn''t go back to his daughter-in-law''s hometown very much, but he also knows the existence of the old house. At present, his father-in-law is not present, and an outsider of Uncle Hai suddenly leads him back to the old house. He has some doubts in his heart.


    Uncle Hai still said nothing. He broke the rusty lock with a brick and led boss Bai in. He felt the basement door under the bed of the inner room and found an old iron box inside.


    Boss Bai concludes that even his daughter-in-law doesn''t know the existence of the darkroom. How does uncle Hai know about it and he is familiar with it? For a moment, boss Bai thought that uncle Hai was not simple, and there were many question marks in his heart. But before he could ask, uncle Hai undoubtedly said, "open the box, and the things in it will tell you how to do it!"Boss Bai froze for a moment, opened the box with great effort, and found that there was a mask inside, and that mask was only half, not damaged, but originally only half.


    The mask is in the shape of an eagle. It looks delicate and domineering. The man who wrote the circle of Yin things saw the value of this thing at a glance, and immediately held it in his hand and put it on his face.


    Speaking of this, white boss stopped. I asked him what happened next. He helplessly spread out his hands and said, "after that, I''ll be in the dark, and then I''ll wake up here."


    "Damn it!"


    I suddenly understood why Uncle Hai didn''t show up yesterday. He must have taken the opportunity to transfer that mask.


    Seeing that my face was ugly, boss Bai asked me what was wrong. I would not hide any more. He told me everything that had happened since I suspected uncle Hai. After listening to the silence for a long time, boss Bai finally spoke weakly and looked at me very seriously and said: "manager Zhang, I believe you, but I also believe uncle Hai. He must have some difficulties in doing this. Do you believe me?"


    "Trust you, of course!"


    I returned a sentence, at the same time, looking back on Uncle Hai''s appearance, I still felt that he was not well intentioned.


    After a while, boss Bai took the lead in breaking the silence. He asked me what to do next?


    It can be seen that he is in a bad mood. I don''t want to believe that uncle Hai has a problem!


    If I''m right, the mask of boss Bai''s father-in-law''s house is the Yin thing that the spirit of Yin lives in last night, and it has an inseparable relationship with the spirit of hammer Yin.


    So the priority is to find the mask first. After a night, uncle Hai must have transferred the mask, so I suggest that I go to Uncle Hai''s house to search directly, but boss Bai doesn''t give up to let me go back to the old house first!

 Chapter 1244

    In order not to sweep his face, I had to follow him back to the basement of the old house, but let alone the mask. Even the box disappeared, and the angry white boss sat on the ground.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Since you have the target, you will have an answer soon..."


    I pulled him up to leave, but suddenly found that we stepped on the foot of the place, revealed something similar to sculpture, I quickly squatted down to sweep away the dust, found that it is indeed ancient sculpture.


    And it''s not just the place we stepped on, the whole ground is connected with a group of lifelike murals!


    I quickly turned the brightness of my mobile phone to the maximum, and found that the main character in the mural was a general in history. From the scene, it should be the most brilliant moment in his life! Surrounded by all the worshipped civil and military officials and the forbidden army, it is clear that the emperor is sitting in the high position, while the first perspective of the fresco is not the emperor, but the general beside the emperor.


    He has long hair and is dressed in golden armor. He is tall and magnificent. He has the eagle shaped mask that white boss told me about on his face.


    On the other hand, I hold a weapon that I am very familiar with: Phoenix wings gilded with gold.


    On the banner held high by the forbidden army behind him, there were two big words: "Yuwen".


    See here I have 100% confirmed the identity of this man, he is Tianbao general Yuwen Chengdu!


    Obviously, boss Bai was attached by Yuwen Chengdu last night. At the same time, I thought of Lei Gongzui, the ghost holding two hammers. He was Li Yuanba, the third son of Li Yuan, Emperor Gaozu of Tang Dynasty!


    Lying trough, this time I met two of the most abnormal fierce people in Sui and Tang Dynasty. No wonder I can''t take all three moves, but I won''t be wronged for losing to them at all.


    Many people think that Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba in romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties are fictional. There are no such two people in history, and the story of their success in conquering stars does not exist at all.


    As a mystery of Sui and Tang Dynasties, I was also curious about this legend. After I became a Yin merchant, I asked many elders who studied history. The answers given by them were very accurate!


    Both of them exist. Yuwen Chengdu is extremely powerful and was once named as Tianbao general by Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. It is said that it is reincarnation of Leishen.


    Li Yuanba, formerly known as Li xuanba, is said to be the reincarnation of Dapeng golden winged bird, although he is ugly and skinny.


    After Li Yuanba learned the unique skill of hammer and went down the mountain, the master stressed again and again that in the future, if you meet a person with Phoenix wings and gold plating, you must not hurt his life. You are the one who hit the target and killed one, and the other will be punished by heaven!


    But Li Yuanba didn''t believe it at all. In the war of Zijinshan, in order to let his father win the throne, he tore Yuwen Chengdu into two parts. Finally, he was condemned by heaven and killed by Lei Huo, the God subdued by heaven.


    White boss obviously also wanted to understand, suddenly a pat thigh, suddenly realized way: "we should have thought, hammer spirit is liyuanba."


    Yes, his characteristics are too obvious. Hammer, thunder mouth and temper all represent his identity.


    Moreover, he belongs to the kind of person who died young. He was only 16 years old when he died, so his spirit would deal with children constantly after he woke up. On the one hand, it was to vent his anger. On the other hand, he always tore the children into two parts. It is estimated that he would repeat the scene of tearing Yuwen Chengdu over and over again to vent his unwillingness!


    If Li Yuanba died in thunder and lightning, it''s not surprising that he was revived in thunder and lightning. But why is Yuwen Chengdu here? Why is uncle Hai so clear about all this?


    "Uncle Hai, it''s too deep to hide..."


    Boss Bai said, shaking his fist, that he was really sad.


    On the contrary, I suddenly had more patience with Uncle Hai. He seemed to have some real difficulties. The murals at his feet were also intentionally shown to us.


    By virtue of his ability, he can absolutely smooth the traces on the ground before we come.


    "Come on, if I guess right, uncle Hai should be waiting for us at home!"


    I took boss Bai out. He kept muttering on the road to make uncle Hai look good. But when he got to Uncle Hai''s house, he stopped. He said to me, would you like to go first?


    I said it''s all here anyway. It''s the same if you can''t get in, but you can make everything clear if you go in. Boss Bai nodded in silence for a while. This is my first time to enter uncle Hai''s yard.


    There is a path in the middle. There are all kinds of vegetables on both sides. The walls are covered with Parthenocissus. There are several pots of flowers on the windowsill. Everything shows that he is a person who knows how to enjoy life. I sighed and said to myself that no matter what his difficulties, uncle Hai would never be able to stand in Sanyuan village again after this incident.


    After all, those children''s lives will never come back.


    When I came to the door, I found that the door was open and there was a smell of meat. I was a little shocked, and white boss tacit pause.


    "Come in and have some together!"


    Uncle Hai''s voice came out. It was quiet as if nothing had happened. I couldn''t bear to cross a trace in my heart, because everyone who was indifferent to everything already didn''t care.We went into the room and sat down without mentioning it.


    Uncle Hai sat at the table, cooking mutton in the electromagnetic oven. Next to the dishes, he took his chopsticks and pressed them on the meat. He was intoxicated and said, "it''s just right. It''s just cooked."


    "OK, uncle."


    I smiled and gave him a glass of wine like a junior. While we were eating and drinking, boss Bai and I talked about the Yin business. He said that he had fun when he was young, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. How I want to keep on like this, but the time of a meal is too short.


    When we finished eating the hot pot, uncle Hai wiped his lips and suddenly said, "do you want to ask, or do I say it myself?"


    "You must know what I want to ask."


    My smile solidified, some lost said, white boss is simply squatting at the door face the yard smoke.

 Chapter 1245

    "Nine Lin, say first, I am still that sentence, I am good for the children!"


    After uncle Hai laid the foundation, he began to tell me.


    Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu died together in the last war, and they were buried separately.


    Later, in his later years, Li Shimin thought of his youth and the change of Xuanwu Gate. He felt sorry for the dead brothers. In order to clean up his sins, he was going to repair the mausoleum for his brothers and sisters.


    It''s easy for others to say that Li Yuanba, his younger brother who died in the lightning, had no body for a long time. Besides, his death was related to fate. Li Shimin thought for a long time, so he decided to bury the hammer and the armor Li Yuanba had worn before his death as his brother''s tomb.


    But yuan Tiangang, the first diviner of the Tang Dynasty at that time, calculated that Li Yuanba''s spirit would do evil in the future! He risked his life to meet the emperor, hoping that Yuwen Chengdu and liyuanba could be buried together, so that liyuanba could have a companion, and that the fatalistic enemy could check and balance liyuanba, so as not to let liyuanba harm one side in the future.


    Although Li Shimin was fatuous and incompetent in his later years, he believed yuan Tiangang''s words very much. Now he buried Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba in today''s Sanyuan village, and ordered the descendants of the two families to move to the village.


    Although the Yuwen family and the Li family have deep blood feuds, time can change everything. After hundreds of years of prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, people in the village can not distinguish the Yuwen family from the Li family


    Although it''s clear, it doesn''t belong to the same ancestor after all, so the inheritance hasn''t been broken. It has continued for thousands of years. Up to now, uncle Hai is the descendant of Li Yuanba, and boss Bai''s father-in-law is the descendant of Yuwen Chengdu! It''s a pity that the Yuwen family declined gradually after the end of the Qing Dynasty. Up to now, almost no one knows their identity. So the Li family has helped to inherit it. That''s why Uncle Hai knows the old house like the back of his hand.


    According to Yuan Tiangang''s prediction, Li Yuanba''s spirit will wake up this year, so uncle Hai felt unusual when he began to rain heavily for days, but he didn''t know what Li Yuanba would do when he woke up? Subconsciously let everyone look after the children, who knows uncle Hai inadvertently told but became the goal of Li Yuanba!


    After Li Yuanba woke up, he entrusted his dream to Uncle Hai for the first time, asking for a pair of boy and girl to be offered to him every week in the village, otherwise he would slaughter the whole Sanyuan village.


    "Why? You are his descendants, anyway! " Boss Bai can''t help but run in and interrupt.


    Uncle Hai shook his head helplessly: "Li Yuanba died when he was 16 years old. He had no children at all. The children of that year were all adoptive. Besides, he was a madman. He was afraid that even his parents would kill him."


    Uncle Hai is a good man. Of course, he doesn''t want the villagers to be slaughtered, but he doesn''t have the heart to send the children to be victims. He hopes that Yuwen Chengdu can come out to fight against liyuanba, because Yuwen Chengdu is a kind person and a rational person.


    It''s a pity that Yuwen Chengdu hasn''t reached the time of resurrection. In order to make Yuwen Chengdu resurrect in advance, uncle Hai took away the soul of Xiaoyou who came for vacation, because Xiaoyou is the latest generation of blood of Yuwen family.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou was made like that by you, but what about his previous children?" White boss asked.


    "They..."


    Uncle Hai licked his lips and looked flustered for the first time. He lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "I really killed them, but I have calculated that I have to win time for Yuwen''s awakening in Chengdu! So I sacrifice them. I really don''t have a choice. "


    When it comes to the end, uncle Hai cried. Boss Bai and I were stunned, because Uncle Hai has endured humiliation.


    "Laohai, you are a fucking bastard!"


    As the curse came in, the door was kicked open, and the other people in the village came in. They may have come to talk with Uncle Hai, but they overheard this!


    Soon all the villagers came and asked Uncle hai to pay for his life with all kinds of guys in hand. Although boss Bai and I tried to dissuade him, the red eyed villagers couldn''t hear him. Uncle Hai was soon drowned by the villagers.


    Looking at these villagers, I felt inexplicably sad. Uncle Hai saved most of the children in the village, but now he has become the enemy of the whole village.


    He didn''t resist and let the villagers fight and kick. When the villagers finally stopped fighting, he wiped the blood on his forehead, looked at me and boss Bai and said, "help me to guard Sanyuan village one night, and I will give you an account!"


    After that, he dragged himself into the inner room, leaving a group of villagers who were still abusing. No one left, apparently spying on Uncle Hai.


    My chest seems to hold a breath, hysterical roar: "don''t you think you are too cold?"


    After that, I angrily threw out the ghost cutting double blades, threw them into the air, cut a tree in the yard into a solitary trunk, and then glared at everyone: "roll!"


    These ordinary people who can''t fart with one stick have never seen such a battle? All of a sudden, I took a deep breath, but boss Bai didn''t know why I was so excited. I sighed and said it was ok, but there was an ominous premonition in my heart.Soon, in the evening, the villagers I drove away all came together one by one. Uncle Hai walked towards the hillside by the moonlight, and the villagers followed one after another, apparently afraid that uncle Hai would flee for fear of crime.


    I wanted to drive them back, but Uncle Hai waved and said there should be no danger today. Since he wanted to see it, let them see it!


    Soon we came to the cave. Uncle Hai stopped and scanned the faces of villagers with great concern. At last, he nodded to me and let me enter the cave with him.


    In the middle of the walk, uncle Hai stopped to look at me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "go back and tell Bai Wazi that I''m sorry for him."


    "You have to say it yourself..."


    After a pause, I choked, "does this have to be the case? We can beat that little beast together! "


    Yes, I have guessed for a long time that Yuwen Chengdu is not a rival of liyuanba at all, so uncle Hai only let boss Bai inspire Yuwen Chengdu''s bloodiness yesterday, so as to achieve the effect of killing both! Unfortunately, my appearance later disrupted his plan. Otherwise, Li Yuanba would not exist now. Of course, boss Bai would surely die.


    Maybe from the moment I learned that I came back, uncle Hai had already started to die.


    He wanted boss Bai to die not because he was greedy for life, but because boss Bai has the blood of Yuwen family, which can inspire Yuwen''s fighting spirit in Chengdu. But now, uncle Hai himself can only control his old ancestor, Li Yuanba.


    It''s just that Li Yuanba doesn''t recognize six relatives at all, so uncle Hai will never die once he moves

 Chapter 1246

    I wanted to stop him, but what I didn''t expect was that when he walked further, I didn''t need to walk. He just blocked my acupoints when he was afraid of clapping on me.


    "Uncle Hai, don''t be so extreme!"


    My eyes are red. I really don''t want to see it, and I dare not see what happens next.


    But he didn''t turn his head back. He slowly stepped forward, took out the eagle shaped mask from his body and put it on the ground. Then he dropped a few drops of blood on it.


    Yinling is bloodthirsty. What''s more, Yuwen Chengdu is such a top-ranking general? So uncle Hai''s blood essence was instantly sucked dry by the mask, followed by the golden aperture, wearing a golden armor, holding a phoenix wing and gold plating, Yuwen Chengdu appeared. This time, his figure was unusually clear, just like the characters living in reality.


    After he appeared, he stared at Uncle Hai with red eyes, and shouted angrily, "after Li''s rebellion?"


    I paid close attention to him, and found that Yuwen Chengdu was extremely white and clean, which was very similar to the current fresh meat, but more masculine than those women and guns. Uncle Hai laughed wildly and waved his left hand. In the air, there was a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, as soft as a wicker.


    "Emperor sword?"


    After a moment of stupor, Yuwen Chengdu quickly responds and roars: you disorderly subjects and thieves! Dare to take the emperor''s Tianzi sword.


    With that, he raised his weapon and split towards uncle Hai. At that time, the open space in front of Uncle Hai exploded. At the next moment, Li Yuanba with two hammers jumped out of the ground and caught Yuwen Chengdu''s fierce move with a bang!


    Then the two spirits did not have any dialogue. They let go of their pent up hatred. Fortunately, the spirits were illusory, otherwise the cave would have collapsed.


    The Tianzi sword in Yuwen Chengdu''s mouth should refer to the soft sword that emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty ordered the skilled craftsmen of the western regions to make. Yang Guang once used the sword to march for Koguryo three times. Unfortunately, every time he failed because of the domestic rebellion, otherwise he would surely expand his territory and make a great achievement!


    How can we get to the Tang Dynasty?


    It''s a pity that Yang Guang was usurped by Li Yuan in the end, and he was deliberately defaced as a tyrant who killed his father, killed his brother and raped his wife.


    History is written by the winner, not necessarily the gentleman who fails, but the winner is always the villain! So did Liu Bang and so did Zhu Yuanzhang.


    When I think about it, Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu have already passed a hundred and ten moves. They fight hard to get rid of each other. Uncle Hai stealthily takes back the illusory Tianzi sword, but he has an old and simple compass in his hand. The runes and seals on it are not clear, but I can feel the air field emanating from it within ten meters. This is definitely made by geomagnetism in the pre Qin period, It''s as powerful as Sinan!


    Uncle Hai silently recited the mantra, the compass began to glow, and the internal runes began to rotate.


    At this time, he even used a dagger to cut the artery of his wrist and let the gushing blood flow into the compass. There is not much blood on a person, but it can''t be contained in a compass with a big palm! But Uncle Hai''s blood did not leave a drop to enter the compass. Then the rune on the compass was magnified infinitely. The bright red light lit up the cave in an instant and hurt my eyes.


    I can''t breathe because of the strong masculinity. Let alone the two ghosts. Yuwen Chengdu''s face changed a lot. He was not a rival of Li Yuanba. He was more flustered when he saw the compass.


    But Li Yuanba laughs madly. After that, he looks at Uncle Hai nervously and yells, "if you want to fight, you should be fair and aboveboard. Don''t need your help!"


    With that, Li Yuanba throws the hammer up, and the whole person pours over and grabs Yuwen Chengdu. With a ferocious face and a loud roar, Yuwen Chengdu is torn in two!


    In the last battle of their lives, Yuwen Chengdu was killed because there was no weapon because of the interruption of Phoenix wings and gold plating. But now his weapon is also torn by Li Yuanba in his hand, which shows how terrible Li xuanba is.


    The soul of Yuwen Chengdu was torn up and quickly turned into a bubble. Li Yuanba laughed madly, but didn''t realize that uncle Hai was gradually approaching it with his last breath.


    "Liyuanba, it''s over."


    Uncle Hai said in a deep voice. At last, he turned his head and shouted at me, "don''t forget what I said!"


    After roaring, he fell to his knees, but his soul flew into the compass. Then the compass flew into liyuanba''s chest as if it were alive.


    Li Yuanba finally realized what he wanted to run, but how could he run away with the compass offered by Uncle Hai with blood and meat?


    The compass kept rotating in liyuanba''s chest, and the red light was devouring liyuanba''s black Qi. He shouted and roared and struggled, desperately trying to force the compass out of his body, but no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. At last, his figure became more and more blurred, and the black air became more and more rare. At the same time, the light of the compass was rapidly disappearing.


    In the end, Li Yuanba disappeared completely. There were only two hammers left on the ground. However, when the hammers were not in his hands, they were not so dazzling. The Phoenix wings and gold plating of Yuwen Chengdu had already lost their luster. However, I know that this is the characteristic of the ancient soldiers.


    Simple and dignified!The compass carrying uncle Hai''s life is only the last glimmer of brilliance. I hurriedly called the villagers in and said everything. Later, the villagers began to regret, but it was too late.


    In fact, uncle Hai didn''t have to die. He chose to die.


    This is uncle Hai''s misfortune, but also the cold blood of the villagers in Sanyuan village!


    There has never been applause for the ending of the hero.


    In any case, Sanyuan village has finally recovered peace, and people''s lives will continue.


    According to the Convention, I made a lot of money this time. Three ancient magic soldiers came into my hands, but I was not excited at all. I thought for a long time and left the compass in the village committee of Sanyuan village. It will teach the next generation of villagers what is tolerance and trust, and what is self sacrifice and benevolence.


    And the Phoenix wings and the hammers, I asked someone to help me melt into the golden water, and finally made them into hollow tombstones, and stood in front of Uncle Hai''s tomb.


    At this moment, when I understood Wu Zetian, I also had uncle Hai''s wordless tablet.


    Boss Bai and I agreed to come back to see Uncle Hai sometime in the future. I agreed.


    This is a special Yin business, let us understand a person, see through a group of people!

 Chapter 1247

    These days, Yin Xinyue received a historical idol drama and ran around the country.


    She is like a gourmet shopping guide. When she goes to every place, she will mail back the local special products, big bags and small bags. Her family is like a big warehouse. I know she''s afraid I miss her and want me to know where she''s been? What good food have you eaten? What kind of scenery have you seen? I want to have a taste.


    But this little fool Don''t you know the reason why people think more about seeing things?


    I took a quick bath and lay in bed, but I couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    Do not know how long, just had some sleep, suddenly a burst of rapid telephone rings.


    "Who is it?" I pressed the answer button and asked vaguely.


    "It''s me, Zhang Xiaoai. Are you surprised or unexpected?" There was a lovely voice over the phone.


    I slightly a Leng, curtsy a calculate, I and Zhang Xiaoai have not contacted for several years.


    Zhang Xiaoai is one of the several branches of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River. But in her generation, she has stopped doing Yin business and become a policewoman. Last time, I was entrusted by Zhangjia to protect him from poisoning.


    I vaguely remember that we jointly cracked the case of wordless Tianshu and smashed the plot of Longquan Mountain Villa. The little girl was promoted to be the captain of the criminal police of Qingjiang city. Now she suddenly comes to me. Is there any difficulty?


    I said lazily, "surprise and surprise, but I''ll call you back in the afternoon if you have something to do! I''m so sleepy now. "


    "Don''t mind. Sleep in the car later!" Zhang Xiaoai said.


    "What, car?"


    When I was confused, suddenly there was a sharp siren on the other end of the phone, which broke all the sleepiness I had saved so hard, and I sat up from the bed in a moment.


    "Zhang Xiaoai! That''s how you do it to your benefactor? " I yelled at my cell phone.


    "You can report it together." Zhang Xiaoai said briefly, "girl, I have encountered a very difficult case this time. I suspect it''s not done by people, but by ghosts! So I want to invite you out of the mountain. "


    "No!" "I hate to say:" I''m not your people, why on call


    "I happened to have a few colleagues working in Wuhan. I told them the address of your shop. If there is no accident, they will be there soon. You have five minutes to prepare. Let''s talk about it when you arrive in Qingjiang. " With that, she hung up.


    "Shit! The captain of the criminal police is not in vain. He even knows the address of my shop. " I turned off my cell phone directly and still said: "who cares about your trouble? I still have to go to sleep."


    Dong Dong.


    As a result, as soon as I closed my eyes, I felt a little sleepiness, and there was a sharp knock at the door.


    "It''s so fast!" I still don''t want to get up.


    But then there was something wrong with the sound.


    Click, click, click!


    Like the sound of turning the door lock?


    "Is Yin Xinyue back?" I immediately got up from the bed, put on my clothes and came to the door. As soon as I arrived at the store, I was pulled open. There were two policemen standing outside.


    A man and a woman.


    A man is like a black tower, with a height of 1.9 meters. His black and generous face is as sharp as a knife.


    The woman is like an elf. She has a wonderful figure, sharp ears and a sky blue police uniform.


    "Hello, boss Zhang! We are the criminal police of Qingjiang City Public Security Bureau. My name is Luo Yang. This is my sister Luo Li. Our captain said, "please go back and cooperate in handling the case." Luo Yang saluted me with a voice like a copper clock, buzzing and reverberating.


    "It''s worthy of Zhang Xiaoai''s soldiers. Isn''t the way to invite people overbearing?" I am very angry.


    Luo Li put the unlocking tool in her hand on her belt and said lightly: "special circumstances and special treatment, our team leader said that only you can solve this case! No matter what method you use, as long as you can be tied to Qingjiang city is a great achievement. "


    "Boss Zhang, let''s go now! The captain said that, in any case, before three o''clock in the afternoon, you should be sent to the meeting place. " Luo Yang stood like a pine, motionless said.


    "Ha ha, she is so confident. Why do you think I will go with you?" I sneered.


    Lori took out a briefcase and handed it to me: "the captain said that as long as you see this, you will go."


    "Hum, do you want to bribe me? I don''t need money. " In the middle of the conversation, I immediately stopped to see what was in the package.


    There are two photos and one paper in the package.


    The two photos show the same person, but one is a life photo and the other is a decapitated body.


    This is a 14-5-year-old boy with red, yellow and blue hair mixed in three colors, and rooted in the sky, like the non mainstream on the Internet. There was a tattoo of a pretty girl with a hot body on her neck. The head of the pretty girl was tattooed on his face. She was trying to pout as if to kiss him.It can be seen at a glance that this is a social hooligan.


    But in another photo, he became a corpse, with his neck cut neatly.


    The sharp edge of that knife should be very fast. There is no residue or burr on all the bones and muscles. What''s more strange is that the cut is just right, just avoiding the beautiful girl''s pattern engraved on his neck, as if trying to keep the beautiful girl''s pattern intact.


    The murdering technique is extremely bloody and cruel, and it''s a bit weird.


    But what surprised me even more was the paper!


    That is a very common A4 paper. It should be a copy of the police.


    There is only one big character on the paper: Xiao.


    There is also a line of commentary below: witnesses have proved that the night of the victim''s death (that is, seven days ago) received an anonymous envelope, in which nothing was written, only this: Xiao character.


    At that time, the dead didn''t care about it and directly threw it into the dustbin. At 12:00 that night, the dead was killed on the disco dance floor. The whole scene was only dark for ten seconds. When the light came on again, he had moved his head.


    There have been three similar murders in Qingjiang city this month. The dead are all minors. It is suspected that the same murderer did it.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaoai is so anxious that she asks me for help.


    From all kinds of signs, it''s difficult to determine what method is used in this case? What is the motive of killing? It''s not even what human beings can accomplish. It''s very likely that it''s the work of the spirit.


    I can''t deal with ordinary murders, but if Yin things do harm to people, and they are still in such a ferocious way, then I can''t sit back and ignore them!


    "Good! I''ll go with you. Just a moment. " With a dignified face, I packed the photos and copy paper back into the document bag, then turned back to the house, hurriedly packed several clothes for change, brought some possible things, and went out with brother and sister Luo Yang.


    I used to be sleepy, but now I have no sleep at all.


    In the car, I took out the picture again and carefully pondered it, but I still didn''t work out a reason.


    Qingjiang police must have studied this murder case countless times. It''s impossible to speculate by conventional means. But what kind of thing is it, killing minors, and issuing a warning of "kingpin" before killing?


    As the police car sped along, so did my brain.


    "Don''t take me to see Zhang Xiaoai first. Go to the funeral home where the body is stored!" All of a sudden I thought of something and shouted.


    "The place our captain asked you to meet is the funeral home." Luo Yangtou didn''t reply.


    Ha ha! It seems that Zhang Xiaoai''s progress is not small. He thought of it with me. I showed a smile.


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhang."


    Not long later, the police car stopped in front of the funeral home.

 Chapter 1248

    As soon as I got out of the car, I was surrounded by a cool, whizzing atmosphere.


    At this time, it''s Midsummer and the temperature is still sultry, but it seems that it''s in late autumn, especially cold.


    The sky is also gray, and a cloud is rolling in the distance, as if planning a rainstorm.


    There is a very strange atmosphere in the air. It seems that there are many people standing closely in the air around, staring at us.


    If an ordinary person stands here, he will feel uneasy and extremely uncomfortable.


    But I''ve been used to it for a long time. Naturally, I also know that it''s because the Yin in the funeral parlor is too strong.


    Laurie didn''t want to go in, so she stayed in the car, and Luo Yang accompanied me through the side door.


    In the cold morgue, there was an iron bed standing alone, in front of which stood a tall policewoman.


    She heard footsteps and turned to meet us.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. Zhang Xiaoai''s lovely face has matured a lot, but those big eyes are more bright. It''s just covered with black circles, and her face is very haggard. It seems that she hasn''t had a normal rest for a long time.


    "Haha, I''m sorry. I''ll ask you to make up for dinner in the evening." She spat at me with a smile.


    She said she was embarrassed, but I didn''t recognize the taste of embarrassment, this naughty little girl.


    Before I could say anything, she pointed to the body on the iron bed and said, "this is the victim in the picture." Then he lifted the white cloth over it.


    I nodded and watched carefully.


    The body has been treated. There is a long suture on the neck. It should be left by the forensic.


    The blood of the dead has dried out, and they have been kept in the freezer for a long time. Their skin is white and beautiful, which looks a little creepy.


    His body from the beginning of the neck was neatly divided into two parts, the head of blood dripping, the neck is completely preserved under the pattern of the beautiful girl.


    I lowered my head and looked at the incision carefully.


    One knife, only one! And cut off the head of a living man.


    Naked - the exposed bone, without any burr and stumbling on the flesh and blood, has a very complete section.


    The weapon must have been long and terrifying.


    Even with my ghost and God cutting twin sabres, it''s very difficult to do it. After all, there will never be a big living person who can''t move, and if you want to cut the


    pattern so completely, it''s impossible!


    Absolutely no one can do it.


    "The name of the dead was Wang Meng, who was just 15 years old this year. After his parents divorced, he had been a small gangster on the street. He had a criminal record of fighting and stealing for many times." Zhang Xiaoai stands aside and explains quickly.


    "On the day of his death, he just participated in a duel between a group of bad teenagers, and then went to the dance hall to celebrate. There is a small program in the ballroom. It turns off the lights for ten seconds every 12:00 p.m. and counts down the whole venue. "


    "According to the parties, Wang Meng was also on the dance floor, but there were many people at that time and he didn''t stand together."


    "Ten seconds later, when the light came on, a scream came out of the crowd. Wang suddenly fell into the pool of blood, his head rolled out far away, and the blood flowed all over the place."


    "The ballroom manager was more experienced. On the spot, he directed the waiter and the security guard to block all the exits, and blocked the first scene."


    "When the police arrived, all the drinkers were there. Although the scene was trampled, it was still intact. But we found nothing but the white paper in his mouth, which said, "owl." Zhang Xiaoai said.


    "Did you find anything suspicious at the scene?" I turned and asked.


    "No." Zhang Xiaoai shook his head and continued: "We searched the scene carefully several times, and interrogated the people at the scene, including the staff in the ballroom, without finding any suspicious people."


    "Later, we called out the cameras installed everywhere, and found nothing."


    "The strangest thing is..." Zhang xiaoaidun said: "we took ultraviolet light and took photos of Wang Meng''s victims for a long time. We didn''t find any footprints and fingerprints left by the murderer."


    "Who are the people around him?" I continued.


    "Wang Meng is a little wave boy. He wants to be a girl when he enters the dance floor. There were just a few little girls celebrating their birthday that day. Wang Meng was crowded around them. When he suddenly fell to the ground, he was also the first one found by several little girls. "


    "We''ve repeatedly investigated these girls. They didn''t know Wang Meng at all before. Even they came to the dance hall for the first time. They didn''t look like murderers at all. In addition, one of the girls is still in the hospital for psychological treatment because of the excessive fright. "


    I nodded: "the means of killing is very clean, let alone a little girl, even a professional killer may not have this ability!"! What''s more, if you cut off your head, the weapon must be too small, but you can''t find any clues. It doesn''t look like it was made by people... ""In this way, I have to make sure that you help me to prepare something." I ordered.


    "Well, you say." Zhang Xiaoai takes out the mobile phone record.


    "A little piggy, a basket of white radishes, a bundle of straw, and then go to the paper man shop to buy a paper man to come back and ask for a boy." As I said it, Zhang Xiaoai typed quickly and sent it out.


    "This is the third such case." Zhang Xiaoai put away her mobile phone and looked solemn.


    "Every time?"


    "Yes, they were all directly beheaded! According to the forensic judgment, it should be the same murder weapon. The two bodies are also in the morgue. " With that, Zhang Xiaoai opened the opposite freezer, clicked twice, and drew out two big iron beds.


    I leaned over and saw two teenagers lying on the iron bed.


    One had white hair and tattoos on his chest. There are several silver rings on the other nose and lips.


    Their heads and bodies are separated, and the scene is horrible.


    "Both of them are nicknamed prickly. After their parents divorced, their mother remarried, and their father spent ten years in prison. Another nickname is mangniu. Both parents died. "


    "They and Wang Meng have been forming cliques and doing all kinds of bad things. Only half a year ago, when they had some trouble with each other, they didn''t get in touch with each other very much..."


    "The prick was found in a barber shop. The shopkeeper opened the door in the morning and found that the door lock had been pried, and there was blood flowing out. At that time, he called the police. When we went in, we found that the bayonet mouth was wide open and fell into a pool of blood. " Zhang Xiaoai said.

 Chapter 1249

    "He may want to steal things from the barber shop, but he doesn''t know what has cut his head off The roller shutter door is closed, and the owner hasn''t opened it. The site is in good condition. But no trace was found except his own footprints and fingerprints. " Zhang Xiaoai sighed.


    "Mangniu died in their rental house. When the rent was due, the landlord came to ask for debt. When he heard a noise in the room, no one opened the door. At that time, he thought that he had dodged the debt and pulled out the key to open the door. When he got in, he saw the TV on. It was very loud. Mangniu leaned on the opposite sofa, holding a can of beer in his hand, but his head rolled to the balcony. "


    "There are no witnesses in both cases, and no clue can be found at the scene. Except for the murder weapon of the three cases, it seems that there is no connection at all." Zhang Xiaoai said.


    "Do the two corpses have the word" Owl "in their mouths?" I asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaoai nodded.


    I wondered for a moment, what does this mean? What does the killer want to show us?


    "Qingjiang city has not had such a vicious murder for many years, and the means are extremely cruel, and the social impact is extremely bad We have a lot of pressure on the whole! I really don''t have any ideas, and I think of the last case of wordless Tianshu, so I have to invite you here. " Zhang Xiaoai said wearily.


    "Captain Zhang, here we are." Just then, the two brothers and sisters came in.


    Luo Li is holding a piglet bound in all kinds of ways. Luo Yang is holding a radish basket in one hand and a little paper man in the other.


    "It''s up to you now." Zhang Xiaoai looks at me helplessly.


    I nodded softly and took out cinnabar. First I threw a circle around Wang Meng''s body. Then I told brother and sister Luo Li to arrange the bought things in turn.


    I pulled a few hairs from Wang Meng''s head, and put one on piggy, radish, straw pile and paper man respectively.


    "Well, let''s go out first and lock the door." I turned my head to Zhang Xiaoai and said, "tonight, you need to arrange people to stay here and not let anything in!"! Tomorrow morning, the water will come out. "


    "This is the morgue, where can there be anything..." Asked Lori, puzzled.


    In the middle of the conversation, I suddenly thought that what I just said might be a ghost, and my face changed.


    "Captain, let me stay here." Luo Yang''s courage is not small, said frankly.


    Zhang Xiaoai nodded and said to Luo Li, "Xiao Li, you should go back to the police force first. You have to go to work tomorrow morning."


    Lori nodded her head hard, turned around and left.


    "Let''s go and take me to the crime scene." I said to Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Which one?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Whichever is the first to be killed, go where it is." I replied.


    "Good!" Zhang Xiaoai responds briefly and walks away.


    The three of us got on the police car and drove straight to the city.


    The funeral home is far away from the city. It''s already dark when Luo Li is sent to the police. Zhang Xiaoai asked me to wait for her and get off with Luo Li.


    When I came out again, I had changed into a fresh plain clothes and a BYD for investigation and tracking instead of driving a police car.


    As Zhang Xiaoai drove, he explained to me: "since the murder, all the tenants in the building have moved out again and again. No one dares to go outside when it''s dark! Every time they see us in and out of the scene, their eyes are full of fear and contempt. They seem to ask me if the case is solved? Alas, I dare not face them! "


    With that, she sighed.


    I can understand very well that such a strange and strange case happened one after another. As the captain of the criminal police, she must be under great pressure.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, we stopped in front of an old residential building.


    "Here it is, right here." Zhang Xiaoai pointed to the black window on the sixth floor and said, "we have been here many times, and we don''t need to bother the landlord. The key is here."


    The building is very dilapidated. On both sides of the narrow stairs, there are all kinds of sundries in disorder. At first sight, we can see that there are no rich people living here.


    The voice lights in the corridor were not installed completely. Zhang Xiaoai opened the door in black.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a very thick bloody air coming to our faces!


    I put the light back on, and the view of the house reappeared immediately.


    Although the police have been here many times, it can still be seen that the scene is still in the original state.


    This is a room and a hall with only 30 square meters. The room is very messy. There are many drink bottles, beer cans, instant noodle bags on the ground. The floor is also black as if it has never been wiped.


    The furniture is simple and shabby. There is a bed, a double sofa and an old TV set more than ten years ago on the broken wooden table.


    Without Zhang Xiaoai''s introduction, I can see what kind of life style the dead are."Mangniu died here." Zhang Xiaoai pointed to the sofa to remind.

 Chapter 1250

    I nodded and walked forward.


    Under the dim yellow light, a black red blood stain appeared on the sofa.


    The bloodstain has been cleaned up by the medical examiner. In the middle of it, a human figure is outlined with a white chalk pen. It seems that the dead man was leaning on the sofa to drink beer.


    It should be a state of extreme relaxation - that is to say, he didn''t notice the danger coming at the moment before his death, and was killed completely without knowing it.


    I looked down at the back of the sofa, especially at the broken neck.


    There is no trace. The sofa is as good as before, even if there is not a bit of broken place. It''s a little strange!


    Cutting off the head of a big living man with one knife is not only straightforward but also cruel. It has a force of at least one kilogram, but it can''t hurt anything other than the dead at all, just like the sickle of death.


    "The doors and windows are in good condition. They have not been damaged at all. Moreover, this is the sixth floor, and there is no sign of climbing outside." Zhang Xiaoai continued.


    "The landlord said that the door was locked at that time, and there was a lot of noise in it, so she opened the door to ask for debts."


    "What voice?" I asked.


    "It''s television." Zhang Xiaoai replied.


    "TV?" I suddenly thought of what, very confused asked again.


    "Yes! When we came, the TV was still on. It was the Oriental TV channel. " Zhang added.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaoai introduced it in the crematorium. But at that time, I was busy checking the body, and I didn''t think about it. At this time, I felt something was wrong!


    This victim, only 13 or 14 years old, is also a non mainstream who is catching up with the trend. How can a little broken child like them watch TV at leisure?


    I turned around and turned on the TV.


    This TV set is very old. Although it can still be seen, the color is a little bit off color. Sometimes there are some snowflakes.


    This kind of image effect, let alone the mainstream, even the elderly may not accept it.


    Can he just drink beer and watch this broken TV with relish? This scene is a little weird!


    I watched TV and sofa and asked, "when was he killed?"


    "Twenty three days ago, the forensics decided it was between eleven midnight and three in the morning."


    Twenty three days ago, at midnight, Oriental TV


    "What day of the week is that?" I asked suddenly.


    "Sunday." Zhang Xiaoai answers quickly.


    "Extreme challenge!" I blurted out.


    "What?" Zhang Xiaoai didn''t understand.


    "In this period of time, Oriental satellite TV is broadcasting a reality show called extreme challenge. Go and find out what scenes will interest him in that issue." I explained.


    "Good!" Zhang Xiaoai saw that I finally found a neglected clue, and immediately nodded excitedly.


    I went around the house again and found that this guy was very unsanitary and dirty everywhere. The toilet is covered with dust, and the sheets roll into a ball. It seems that they have never been washed before. The wall near the head of the bed is also tarnished to a pitch black. But in this darkness, there are two brand-new marks.


    It looks like it was scraped out with a fingernail.


    The score is two strings of numbers, eleven on the top and six on the bottom.


    "We have confirmed these two numbers." Zhang Xiaoai saw me staring at the score, and introduced to me: "at first we thought it was a phone number, and then it was confirmed that it was a QQ number."


    "QQ number is newly registered, and there is not a friend on it. Moreover, I have investigated the original data of this QQ number, and I have never added any friends."


    A newly registered QQ number, and no friends.


    Then why did he record the number on the wall?


    "We didn''t find his cell phone at the scene. We traced the communication records and found that the last call he made that day was to the bayonet at 10:00 in the middle of the night."


    He called at ten and was killed after eleven.


    Where did his cell phone go? Did the killer take it?


    Obviously, he was not killed for money, so what''s the secret in the mobile phone?


    I''m not sure whether he was killed by a man or a ghost, or whether he had ever come to this house.


    If so, the doors and windows are closed, and he is still in a relaxed state before his death, obviously not aware of the danger; if not, his mobile phone will not fly away with wings in it, right?


    Oriental TV broadcast the ultimate challenge, new registration has never added a friend''s QQ number, what is the connection?


    I seem to be trapped in a dead cycle, as if I have caught a wool ball, but I can''t find where the thread ends are in a short time.


    The room is very small. I saw it in a short time and found nothing else.


    "Let''s go to the next scene." I suggested.Zhang Xiaoai answered and went out with me.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as I was about to close the door and leave, I called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    The voice control lamp in the corridor is broken, and you can''t see the outside situation at all. But just when we went out and the light in the room was still on, I suddenly found the strange place in the corridor!


    I saw a red and green couplet pasted outside the door, on which was a happy family, family reunion and so on.


    The deceased didn''t bother to clean up the mess of his family. Obviously, he didn''t paste the couplet.


    And in the couplet''s upper and lower four corners, engraved all is Zhenxie Rune!


    According to the ancient Chinese custom, not only couplets but also door gods should be posted during the Spring Festival. One is to seek good luck and the other is to control evil spirits.


    But now with the development of the times, there is only one door, only one couplet and door god can be selected, so many businesses simply come to a two in one.


    This pair of couplets is exactly like this. On the front is the character, and on the corner is the Rune of exorcism.


    But this pair of couplets is strange - there is nothing wrong with the handwriting on the top, but the Zhenxie runes at the corner are all split, one after another, dense, as if they were deliberately cut by someone with a knife, and they are all black, as if they were burned!


    I turned on my mobile phone, set it to lighting mode, looked closely, and took a breath of cool air.


    "Yin wind kills!"


    All the cracks on the top were burned by the wind.


    Yang has Yang Qi, Yin has Yin wind. Vigorous Yang Qi can drive away evil spirits, but Yin wind foot can also kill Yang things!


    The ghost amulet on the couplet is not very complete, but also printed on the top. Its magic power is very small. If it can''t resist the strong wind, it will not be damaged even if it is weak.


    Moreover, the Yin wind also left a Yin wind killing array on the couplet, which makes the ghosts within the three Zhang radius disperse into dust and never surpass life!

 Chapter 1251

    How much hatred is there, not only to let these minors move their heads, but also to let them die?


    The murderer behind me is more vicious than I expected.


    But because of this, I think of a way.


    Since the Yin wind killing array can break the soul, I can make a soul completely, and trace its source in turn.


    But it''s dangerous to do so. I''m glad to say that even if I meet a ghost king, I''m not afraid. But Zhang Xiaoai


    "You go back first." I said to her, "the Yin here has not completely dissipated. I''ll stay and see if there is any clue available."


    "Then I''ll be with you." As soon as Zhang Xiaoai heard that I was going to stay, she just stepped out and took back her feet.


    "You can''t be here." I shook my head.


    "Why not?" Zhang Xiaoai is very stubborn asked.


    "Although you have changed your casual clothes, the heroic spirit on the badge has already invaded your body. Ghosts dare not come near. If you want to stay, then nothing can be found out." I am seriously making up the lies.


    "Here..." Zhang Xiaoai listened, hesitated for a moment, and looked at me worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a Yin merchant. No matter how fierce the spirit is, it''s not easy to kill me." I smiled at her: "you go back first. I''ll see you at the funeral home in the morning."


    Zhang Xiaoai saw that I was full of confidence, and finally let go. He asked me to call the police immediately in case of danger, and then went downstairs.


    Through the window, I saw her hesitating to go out to the entrance of the community, and turn back again.


    I waved at her to show her not to worry!


    She picked up her thumb, made a gesture of cheering, turned around and walked into the darkness.


    As soon as I saw her leave, I immediately came to the sofa, tore off a piece of sofa cloth stained with black blood, and took out cinnabar to draw a sign on it.


    This is the spirit borrowed talisman.


    After death, the soul will not be broken, and will stay around the body for seven days, which is the so-called first seven origins.


    Although mangniu has been dead for more than 20 days, his soul is broken by the Yin wind killing array, and he can''t gather at all.


    I use the cinnabar talisman to make a fake soul out of his blood. The Yin wind killing array will naturally detect and continue to pursue the fake soul. In this way, I can follow the wind to find the culprit.


    Sure enough, the formation of Fu Gang Cheng, a wind from the door blowing in!


    The beer cans were scattered all over the ground, and the drink bottles suddenly rolled up, scraping the ground and making a rustle, and the temperature in the house suddenly fell. The light flashed a few times, and both clicks were gone.


    Then, a very fierce cold came to me.


    The sofa cloth I held tightly in my hand was shaking uneasily, as if I was extremely afraid.


    Whoosh!


    That cold air straight into the hands, cloth immediately a cold, like a piece of ice!


    At this time, the fake soul I made has been killed. Now what is gathered on this piece of cloth is exactly that Yin Qi!


    As soon as I shook my hands, I threw out the three medium level talismans that had been prepared for a long time.


    Three talismans surround my fist and form a figure of art. It''s the spirit trapping array!


    That Yin Qi seems to be aware of the crisis, in my hands continue to bump up, want to break away.


    You still want to run? I got you!


    "Town!" I shouted.


    As I drank loudly, all three medium talismans were burning, and the cloth in my hand was immediately quiet.


    I unfolded the palm of my hand to see if the cloth strip was still cloth strip, but the color was darker.


    At this time, that Yin Qi has been imprisoned in the cloth by me!


    I bit my fingertips, dropped a drop of blood essence on the cloth strip, and then threw it out. The cloth swayed several times in the wind, as if suddenly there was life, flying towards the door.


    It''s done!


    The Yin Qi on the cloth has been captured by me. Now I am flying all the way to the source. I just need to follow it.


    I saw the cloth floating out of the door, flying out of the community, all the way forward.


    I''m not slow to follow.


    There is my blood essence dripping on the cloth strip. Naturally, it will also be sensed by me. It will not fly too fast or too high, just to guide me.


    The cloth was originally black, and now it''s dark. It won''t attract people''s attention at all. Even if someone saw it, he thought it was just ash flying with the wind.


    I lit a cigarette and followed it leisurely in the streets of Qingjiang city.


    Today is a big, cloudy day. It''s dark all around. There''s no starlight. From time to time, there''s a dull thunder or two coming from afar.


    Thirty or forty minutes later, the cloth streamed to the west of the city, and soon came to the outskirts of the city. There are few street lights and narrow roads.


    The strip of cloth turned into a small alley."Is it near here?" I obviously felt that the cloth was flying faster and faster, as if it was a little impatient.


    I immediately picked up the spirit, a throw away the cigarette end, closely followed up.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light is splitting on the cloth strip, and immediately it''s gone, smashed!


    Then there was a deafening thunder around me.


    I covered my ears that were buzzing, and scolded, "what a damned misfortune!"


    Thunder and lightning is the elixir of Yin Qi. I never expected to thunder sooner or later. I just blew the cloth to pieces when I was about to track down the target. Where am I going to find it?


    "Is God helping me or the murderer?" I murmured angrily.


    Maybe God really heard my swearing and responded at that time.


    With a crash, it rained heavily without warning. The rain was so heavy that I got soaked in it.


    "This old man must be a careful eye!" I curse in my heart.


    I lost my goal, and it rained heavily again. I had to stop searching and run all the way down the street: find a shelter first!


    I have been running for a long time. Finally, I saw a light in front of me. I walked into an Internet bar and rushed in without thinking.


    The Internet bar is very small, and there are less than 20 computers. The light in the room is dim, and there is only one person sitting in it.


    He just sat by the door, his disordered hair was no different from the bird''s nest, his face was white, almost no blood color, and his black eyes were heavy. He often stayed up late at first sight.


    He looked up at me and said, "10 yuan a night." Then his eyes fixed on the screen.


    It seems that he should be the network administrator here.

 Chapter 1252

    It was still raining hard outside, and I had no place to go, so I took out my money and handed it over.


    "Wait a moment, we will win soon!" The network manager fixed his eyes on the computer, used both hands, and banged the keyboard.


    He is playing the game, which is the most popular "hero League" for young people nowadays, but I have already passed the age of obsessed with the game and have not played it.


    "A group of pig teammates!"


    After a long time, the network manager was very upset and clapped the keyboard, got up and ran to the bar to turn on the machine for me.


    I don''t think he is noisy, so I sit in the last corner and lean on the back of the chair.


    To sum up, I haven''t slept for two days and nights. I was just about to get close to the truth, and I was very excited. But as soon as it''s quiet, it''s too sleepy.


    I was just about to fall asleep with my eyes closed. Suddenly I was awakened by a sound of pulling the chair.


    I looked up and saw a strong man sitting next to me.


    He was about forty years old. He was very big. He weighed more than two hundred jin. He had a big, shiny shaved head and a long scar on his face. He looked very fierce.


    The gap between the computer and the chair is a little small. He is pulling the chair back. It seemed that I was looking at him, and suddenly I said, "what are you looking at? Sleep in your sleep. "


    Said, a buttock sat down.


    The chair rattled as if it had reached its upper limit.


    I was too lazy to quarrel with him, and now I was sleepy. I closed my eyes and went to sleep again.


    After a while, I was woken up again.


    But this time, I was not woken up, but I was woken up by the stink - a strange stinky smell drilling straight into my nostrils, and I could not help but vomit.


    I sat up abruptly, only to find that the strong man took off his shoes and socks, was buttoning his feet and staring at the screen.


    "It''s not your home. Can''t you put on your shoes?" I am very discontented to say.


    Strong man with headphones, the sound is very loud, did not hear at all.


    I got up angrily, ready to pull off his headphones and scold him.


    When I saw his screen, I was stunned!


    The scene of the murder was shown on the screen, the camera was shaking all the time, and the angle of view was very strange. It seemed that it was secretly photographed:


    the rusty rolling shutter door was full of blood, extending to the outside of the gate, surrounded by a lot of people, and several police were guarding outside the two warning lines.


    The camera pushes forward and shuttles through the cracks of the crowd.


    The door was in a mess, the drawers were all opened, and the contents were scattered all over the floor. Judging from the barber tools, hair care water and hair dye cream everywhere, this should be a barber shop.


    In the pool of blood lies a young man, who is also guessing from his body shape, because his head has rolled out far away.


    The camera shakes a few more times and tries to stretch forward. Obviously, the photographer wants to take a more detailed picture, but the police in front of him won''t let him go any further. At last, they can only take so many pictures.


    The video is short, about two or three minutes.


    But the big man just kept watching, and came back after watching again and again.


    Barber shop, young man who was split


    Is it Zhang Xiaoai''s second victim?


    But who is this man? How can I be so interested in this video.


    "Help, kill!" All of a sudden, there was a scream outside the door. The tone was very rapid, like the last cry before death.


    I followed the cloth strip all the way to here. I think the murderer must be near here.


    Did someone find something?


    I didn''t have time to think about it much, and I didn''t care about the big man, so I rushed out.


    At this moment, the heavy rain stopped long ago. By the light at the door, I saw a young man running towards me from afar, just like he was thirteen or fourteen years old. He was wearing colorful clothes and running for his life.


    Immediately behind him, a dozen gangsters of the same age, whose hands were cold and shining, seemed to have some weapons.


    "Big brother, help!" The boy ran up to me and cried for help, but he didn''t dare to stop and ran on.


    Several gangsters behind him also ran in front of me. At this time, I finally saw that these gangsters were carrying watermelon knives!


    The young man in the front was running. He didn''t know what he was tripping over. He was just about to struggle to get up. Several gangsters in the back caught up with him and kicked him into shit.


    "I''ll let you fucking run!" The leading gangster drank a lot and then kicked him hard!


    "Boss, I dare not. I will never dare to..." The boy on the ground hugged his head and begged for mercy.


    "After the fucking?" The leading gangster said maliciously: "mine are all dead. Stabbing them is an example! You can go with them. " Then he raised the watermelon knife in his hand.


    "Stop!" I shouted.It''s very common for children to fight, especially bad teenagers to fight in the street. I didn''t want to take care of it, but I couldn''t watch it. What''s more, the kid just mentioned the prick.


    Is this leading gangster the culprit?


    The gangster held up the watermelon knife and was about to chop it. He listened to me and shouted. He looked back at me and said, "don''t be a fucking busybody! Believe it or not, I will stab you? Get out of here. "


    It''s so fierce that you don''t need to be confused in the movie at all.


    However, I''m not even afraid of Longquan villa. Can I still be frightened by these little broken children?


    I strided forward, and when the gangster saw that I didn''t believe in evil, he immediately reached out his hand and directed the other two subordinates to say, "give him up!"


    The two men came at me with watermelon knives.


    I kicked them all to the ground.


    The leader of the gang was stunned, and then with a clatter he threw the knife and turned to run.


    They ran so fast that there were alleys everywhere. In the dark, I couldn''t catch up with them at all. So I picked up the young man lying on the ground.


    "Thank you, brother!" The young man on the ground could not care to wipe the mud and water off his body, he said gratefully.

 Chapter 1253

    "Why did he kill you?" I asked briefly.


    "Oh, it''s just that I had a little holiday before." The young man replied vaguely, and then he flattered: "elder brother, you are so good at Kung Fu. Shall I hang out with you later?"


    "Why did he kill you? Better answer honestly. " I repeated it again.


    At first sight, the young man could not avoid, but scratched his head: "it''s just that he made something before, and then identified him with the police as the mastermind. He was very upset.". That, my name is Zhang Kai, elder brother What do you call it? "


    "Do you know prickly?" I continued.


    When I mentioned the name of bayonet, the boy was obviously shocked and said, "yes."


    "What about mangniu and Wang Meng?"


    As soon as he heard me say these names in succession, he was so scared that he backed away. His face was pale and his legs were soft. "Big brother Who are you? Don''t kill me. "


    "Do you know me?" I stare at him.


    "Know, know..." The guy nodded and looked at me with horror in his eyes.


    "Well, come back with me. I have something to ask you."


    "You''re not a policeman, are you?" As soon as I told him to go back, he was emboldened. Obviously, he was not so afraid. His tone was also stable: "you have looked for me several times! I didn''t do it. Let alone I didn''t have any hatred with them. Even if I had, I didn''t have the ability to do it. "


    This guy''s courage is not big, and his body and bones are very thin.


    "Don''t be afraid, just ask you to know something." When I finished, I put my hand on his shoulder and managed to find someone who could ask for something. Don''t let him run away.


    "Let''s go." I kicked a knife on the ground.


    It''s a very common watermelon knife. It''s not a sharp weapon that can split the big living people, let alone a shadow.


    Zhang Kai was shouldered by me and couldn''t escape at all, so he had to follow me back.


    There is also a very suspicious big man in the Internet bar. Just now, he was suddenly mixed up by these gangsters. This clue didn''t have time to ask.


    When we walked into the Internet bar, we saw that the network management was still playing the game with concentration. While playing, we scolded and smashed the keyboard, but the bald man disappeared.


    "And the man?" I knocked on the webmaster''s desk and asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Just the bald man."


    "Gone." Network management head also does not lift of say.


    Gone? Why did he leave as soon as I ran after him? I checked the Internet bar doubtfully.


    Although the big man left, his feet still stink, which is disgusting.


    His computer has been shut down, and the computer in the Internet bar has its own restore wizard. Once it is shut down, the used traces will be automatically eliminated, and I can''t find anything.


    Originally, I wanted to call Zhang Xiaoai and ask her to send a police car to take Zhang Kai away, and then to find out who the big man is. But when I think of her haggard appearance, I can''t bear it.


    "You stay here and I''ll take you back tomorrow morning." I said to Zhang Kai.


    Zhang Kai has already identified me as a policeman, so he is not very afraid. He laughs: "that, brother, you set up a machine for me. It''s boring to sit here all night."


    "That one''s ready. You can play." I pointed to where I was sitting.


    "Good!" As soon as Zhang Kai listened, he sat down happily and started the computer.


    Click on the screen, very skillfully opened the game icon, and then looked up at me and said: "again bowl noodles, I haven''t eaten yet."


    I''m a little hungry when he said that.


    Yesterday morning, brother and sister Luo Yang took them to the car. Until now, they have eaten a few pieces of bread. They are really hungry.


    "Network management, two bowls of noodles." I cried to the front.


    "Four more sausages and two drinks!" Zhang Kai took advantage of the fire.


    "Just a moment! It''s over in a minute. " That network management while crackling hit the keyboard, while the way back.


    I sat down next to Zhang Kai. Although this guy is not old, he seems to be one of the skilful people. One of them may let him slip away.


    The game interface shows that Zhang Kai is very quick to input the account number.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, I found this string of numbers very familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    "Wait a minute!" I suddenly stopped the hand he was going to click into the game.


    "How What''s the matter? " He was startled and stuttered to me.


    "Is this QQ account yours?" I asked.


    I suddenly remembered where the numbers had been.


    Mangniu!


    the number as like as two peas on the head of the manu cow bed, which is proved to be QQ, is exactly the same as Zhang Kai Gang''s entry.


    This QQ number is newly registered soon, without any friends, it was not used for chatting, but a game account.How can we ignore that!


    "Yes!" Zhang Kai said innocently, "I''ve been playing this number for many days. Now it''s silver four!"


    "Besides you, who else knows this account." I pressed.


    "No one knows." He didn''t think about it.


    "No one really knows?" I fixed my eyes on him.


    "Really not..." He just said two words. When he saw something wrong in my eyes, he quickly changed his words: "at the beginning of the level practice, I told bayou and mangniu, and then I changed the password when I reached the full level, so they wouldn''t play! They''re not good enough. They''ve dropped me several sections! "


    This guy really has no lungs in his heart. Two little friends died in such a tragic way. The only thing he hates is such a small thing.


    Why do Yin things tie up with these bad teenagers?


    There must be something they didn''t tell you honestly. This kid is a breakthrough.


    I would like to continue to ask, but after all, there is a network management in this room, which is not convenient. And some things need to be verified on the spot. Forget it, take him to the murder scene directly after daybreak!


    After eating the instant noodles, my sleepiness came again. I put my hand on his shoulder and closed my eyes slightly.


    "Big brother, big brother..." In his confusion, he called me in a low voice. Before I could react, he raised my hand and got up.


    "Where are you going?" I woke up with a start and grabbed him by the collar.


    Zhang Kai shrunk his neck in fright and stammered, "I I''m going to shit. "

 Chapter 1254

    "Boy, I advise you to be honest. Don''t play any tricks with me!" I warned him.


    "Big brother, what''s the trick? I''m really going to shit." Zhang Kai covered his stomach with his hands, it seemed that he was really in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    The Internet bar is not big, and the toilet is very small. Only one person can enter. I have a look. There are walls and no windows on all sides. I don''t think he can do anything, so I put him in. I hold my shoulder and guard at the door.


    This stinky boy is a real slick. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will fall in the trap! Now that the case is so urgent, I will never let him escape, who is likely to be a breakthrough.


    I waited at the door for a long time, just a little impatient, suddenly a sound came from the toilet.


    Something seems to have fallen on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked curiously.


    No one answered.


    "What''s your trick, son?" I raised my voice and shouted again.


    No one answered.


    "Son of a bitch, open the door quickly!" I immediately got angry and hit the door hard.


    Suddenly, I smelled a smell of blood, and a blood line came out under the door.


    "No!" I called out and began to slam the door.


    The Internet bar is very shabby, but the toilet door is very strong. I hit the door several times in a row, but the door just made a thumping sound, and there was no sign of half breaking.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" This series of fierce crashing sound finally attracted the game addicted network management.


    "What happened? Call the police!" I yelled and stepped back a few steps.


    "What can happen? I''ll tell you that you have to pay for the damage to the Internet bar. " Network management repeatedly threatened to come over.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I accelerated and rushed to the door.


    Click! With a crash, the door was finally broken by me.


    Gollum


    A spherical object rolled out immediately.


    "Well, you''re done." The webmaster threatened me loudly with one finger and reached into his pocket to touch his mobile phone. But all of a sudden, he was stunned. The whole man stood there like a woodcarving!


    The spherical object rolled out is a human head, which is Zhang Kai''s.


    His body was lying on the ground, his trousers were not even mentioned. Gurgling blood rushed out of the chest, flowed all over the place, mixed with urine and other dirty water constantly outflow.


    "My mother!" Network management suddenly woke up and sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Call the police!" I gave him a shout.


    He just reacts to come over, flustered take out mobile phone, shivering to dial 110.


    I quickly ran into the hall of the Internet bar, pulled a mouse and came back. I touched it in the blood, sprinkled cinnabar and quickly drew a soul borrowed charm.


    Bang!


    As soon as the charm was completed, the gate of the Internet bar was blown by a gust of overcast wind.


    The door, which had been opened outwards, was forced into the room by the wind, and the shaft of the door twisted and rattled. Then there was a crash and two thick glass doors broke.


    The overcast wind is still on the way here.


    Whoa!


    The whole row of monitors was blown to the ground, broken into pieces, and even the tables were overturned several times.


    Zhang Kaixin died. The Yinfeng killing array just started. It''s the most violent time!


    I''ve been prepared for this, but I didn''t expect that the wind was so strong.


    I quickly sprinkled cinnabar, and spread several arrays around the blood stained mouse, which blocked the wind.


    But soon, the mouse on the ground suddenly jumped up!


    Like a living mouse, he kept jumping and bumping, trying to escape from my cinnabar array.


    I quickly bite the tip of my tongue and spit blood!


    As soon as the cinnabar array was collided, a spark rose immediately, and the mouse was also burned out with black smoke.


    No, if it goes on like this, the Yin Qi and cinnabar array will be totally destroyed! At that time, it will be useless to borrow the spirit talisman.


    It seems that I can only take risks!


    Thinking of this, I quickly erased the written charm.


    As soon as the array is destroyed, the mouse whips out, drags a long mouse line and runs out of the Internet bar.


    "Protect the scene!" I yelled and ran after the mouse.


    The reason why cloth strips were used as media last time is that the blood of the dead has dried up, the soul power is extremely weak, and the power of the Yin wind killing array has also declined a lot. But this time, Zhang Kai just died and the Yin wind killing array just formed. If we use cloth as the medium, I''m afraid that it will be torn in an instant.


    Even with the mouse as a medium, the mouse is still burned black and broken.


    However, its speed is very fast, shout out of the Internet bar, straight to the street!I was in a hurry. I saw an unlocked bike on the edge of the bar and rode away immediately.


    At this moment, the mouse has already jumped out of the distance. I pedaled the car with my life and chased it tightly.


    It was near the outskirts of the city. Before long, it ran out of the city, surrounded by green rice fields.


    I pedaled desperately along the road, as if both legs were not my own. I had only one thought in my mind. Hurry, hurry! Faster! Don''t lose it!


    Although I fought hard, I was still dragged farther and farther by it. I could only trace with the residual breath on the mouse.


    But, the breath is getting weaker and weaker, and finally, it can''t be distinguished.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and a layer of white mist rose all around.


    I looked at the rice fields on both sides, but I couldn''t see the rice fields on both sides. I was suddenly depressed. It seemed that I had lost them!


    Just now, I rode for at least forty or fifty miles. As soon as my strength was released, I was paralyzed. I slipped directly from my bike and fell to the ground, lying on the side of the road, gasping heavily.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Hello. Are you ok? " Zhang Xiaoai''s concerned voice came from the other end of the phone. It seems that the murder of the Internet bar has disturbed her again.


    "Nothing..." I gasped: "I''m on the West City Road. Come and pick me up. I''ll go to the funeral home right away. I may already know the truth!"


    "Good!" Zhang Xiaoai didn''t talk nonsense either, just hung up.


    Before long, she drove the police car to come quickly.

 Chapter 1255

    I dragged my tired body onto the police car, took the water from Zhang Xiaoai, drank half of it, and went to sleep directly.


    When Zhang Xiaoai woke me up again, the police car was not far from the funeral home.


    "I can''t bear to wake you up when you are so tired." Zhang Xiaoai looked at me with guilt: "but you also know that the situation is very urgent now. If we solve the case one day later, it may be another life!"


    "Not one day, six days!" I was very sure to correct: "from the moment mangniu was killed to the early morning of this morning, Zhang Kai was killed for a total of 24 days. Every six days, one person would die. The interval between the death of Assassin and Wang Meng is also six days! "


    "How do you know?" Zhang Xiaoai exclaimed in surprise, "you only knew last night that mangniu was killed 23 days ago. How did you know the death date of other people?"


    "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, the spirit will kill six people in all. Now there are four dead, and there should be two left!" I said.


    "There are two left, why?" Zhang Xiaoai asked in surprise.


    "It''s only a guess now, but it will be confirmed in a moment!" I replied.


    At the moment, my heart is very contradictory. I hope my guess is right, which is a step closer to the truth. At the same time, I hope my guess is wrong, so that two people will die less.


    Although Zhang Xiaoai''s face was full of doubts, he didn''t ask me any more because of my gloomy face.


    The police car soon stopped in front of the funeral parlour, and we both hurried out of the car and ran straight to the morgue.


    Luo Yang, who is like an iron tower, moved a chair and leaned against the gate of the morgue, his eyes wide and round. The eyes were covered with blood. It can be seen that he stayed here all night.


    "What happened last night?" I asked.


    "There was no movement." Luo Yang shook his head: "but around three o''clock in the morning, I had a little illusion."


    "Hallucinations?" I was suddenly surprised: "what illusion."


    "I saw a figure on the top of the big tree outside, looking at it all the time. At that time, I was a little scared, so I took out my gun, and then the figure disappeared. " Luo Yang recalled.


    "Which tree?" I asked.


    "It''s the tallest big locust tree outside the yard." Luo Yang pointed out from afar.


    I ran away in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaoai didn''t know what I found again, but also followed closely.


    Outside the mortuary, there was a big pagoda tree in the yard. The tree was thick but curved, so it was not high.


    I pedaled on the branch and climbed up, searching carefully.


    Last night, there was a heavy rain, the trunk was washed clean, but there was a muddy trace, from down to up, all the way to the top of the tree.


    Later, I found two more pieces of mud. The mud was wet, as if it had just been pulled out of the water. One side of the mud was extremely smooth and slightly curved.


    "What are you looking for?" Zhang Xiaoai asked, looking up strangely.


    "Mouse, a smoked black, muddy mouse!" I replied.


    Mouse Zhang Xiaoai was even more puzzled.


    "Yes!" I jumped out of the tree, took out my compass, measured the direction, and searched along the southwest corner.


    There are traces of the grass toppling forward, with wet mud on the top, obviously all left after the heavy rain.


    I followed the trail for forty or fifty steps, and finally found a long line at the edge of a puddle.


    Holding the line a drag, a tattered mouse suddenly exposed the water.


    "How do you know there''s a mouse here?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "This mouse is the one in the Internet bar where Zhang Kai was killed. I''m chasing it all night!" I said lightly.


    Luo Yang hallucinates at 3 a.m.; Zhang Kai is killed at 3 a.m.; the mouse stained with Yin Qi runs to the west of the city; the funeral home is also in the west of the city


    It is no accident that these points are combined!


    "We are getting closer to the truth! Let''s go inside and have a look. " With that, I strode forward to the morgue.


    With a creak, the big iron door of the morgue opened, and a cold air rushed out. The three of us couldn''t help shivering at the same time.


    The first time I looked at the big iron bed.


    The iron bed and Wang Meng''s body are as good as before. When I walk in, there is no trace of damage to the cinnabar array.


    Straw, radish are nothing different, just a layer of frost.


    The piglet is dead, but not frozen.


    Its whole body is black and its tongue is long. Obviously, it was taken away by Yin Qi.


    The paper man was also split in two, and was also breaking in two from the neck.


    When I left yesterday, I also put a Wang Meng''s Ying hairu on each item. At the moment, they all folded from the break, but they didn''t hurt anything under the hair, even the place where the hair was placed.Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang are closely behind me. They look at me doubtfully and wait for me to explain.


    I looked at the two of them and took a deep breath and said, "the murderer of this serial homicide should be a knife, a special butcher''s knife."


    They looked at each other as if they didn''t quite understand.


    I pointed to several things on the ground and explained to them one by one: "from the first sight I saw the picture, I concluded that this case was probably related to Yin things! It may be a very sharp butcher''s knife or an axe, but it''s not clear what it is. "


    "I put down these things yesterday, they are all exquisite. Straw corresponds to wood knife, white radish corresponds to vegetable knife, pig corresponds to butcher knife, paper man corresponds to murderer knife. Now you can see that all the other things are OK. Only the paper man has been beheaded. It can be seen that this Yin was used to punish prisoners and only beheaded! "


    "The executioner''s guillotine?" Zhang Xiaoai blurted out.


    "Well, almost. It''s one of those." I nodded as like as two peas. "And these hair were all cut off, and I did not hurt anything else, just like those victims."


    "This kind of technique is not what human beings can do at all. I think the Yin behind it is extremely powerful! As long as you are identified as a criminal, when the time comes, whether you hide in the end of the world, it will come to take your head. "

 Chapter 1256

    "Then..." Zhang Xiaoai listened and was shocked: "what can I do? Is it the only way to watch it kill? "


    "No matter how powerful the Yin is, it''s just an object. It doesn''t decide who to kill. Someone must be behind it. Now it is imperative to find out who the next two victims are? What do they have in common? "


    I just heard a few people in a fog just now. But as soon as I brought the topic back to the case, everyone''s thinking immediately became active.


    "A lot in common!"


    "It''s all minors, and it''s all bad."


    "All of them don''t do their jobs and take part in underworld activities."


    "No, no, no..." I quickly waved to interrupt their speculation: "there are many people who meet these conditions, but why do Yin things lock on these teenagers? There must be a secret hidden in these people, or something they have experienced together. "


    "By the way!" Suddenly I cried, "I may know who the fifth person is!"


    Now, I talked about how I met Zhang Kai that night.


    It seems that the gangster who chased him knew Wang Meng, bayonet and mangniu. Zhang Kai said that they had committed crimes together, and later pushed the black pot to the gangster, which caused the gangster''s killing heart.


    "You mean boss Diao?" Cried Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Are you familiar with this man?" I''m very surprised. Why does Zhang Xiaoai react so much when he mentions this?


    Zhang Xiaoai said: "those who have served as police officers in Qingjiang police station are not unfamiliar with this name."


    "He is a big headache for us. He was born into a criminal family. His grandfather is a regular thief. He has been in prison for 38 years. His father and several uncles and aunts are regular customers of the police station. And he himself is more blue than blue. He has never been to school in a day, but he is smarter than anyone by using all kinds of criminal means! "


    "When I was six years old, I stole all over the city; when I was eight years old, I began to sell ecstasy; ten years later, I set up an unprecedented youth gang, causing trouble all the year round."


    "They are all in prison, old and young. He has just been released from the prison for a few days..."


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly I cried, "what did he get in for?"


    "Kill." Zhang Xiaoai said.


    "Killing?" I was shocked. Last night, he raised his sword and cut at Zhang Kai. I thought it was just a kid who didn''t understand and pretended to be ruthless. I didn''t expect that the kid had really killed people.


    "You should know that a famous earthquake relief officer was killed a year ago? Don''t you ask these teenagers what they have experienced together? They all seemed to have been involved in the officer''s murder. " Zhang Xiaoai suddenly realized Tao.


    "Hurry up!" I was in a hurry, and I had vaguely guessed some possibility.


    "Good." Zhang Xiaoai nodded: "about a year ago, when a courier boy was passing by the gate of the primary school, he saw a group of bad teenagers bullying a primary school student. The child was beaten with blood and lost several teeth. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. But those bad teenagers not only kept on untiing their pants, but also wanted to pee on the child''s face The delivery boy had a sense of justice and stopped them on the spot. "


    "You can not only disobey the advice, but also slowly produce a killing heart!"


    "Although the express boy is powerful, he doesn''t want to hurt people. He just protects the beaten child all the way away. Unexpectedly, boss Diao suddenly takes out a knife and plunges it into his stomach."


    "Then, the bad teenagers swarmed in and stabbed twenty-eight dollars in the express boy! A knife is harder than a knife, a knife is deeper than a knife, until the express boy is cut off. "


    "By the time the police arrived, they had already dispersed. After confirming their identity, they learned that the courier brother was Qin Weiguo, a retired military officer who had participated in the earthquake relief work. Once a man used a pair of bloody hands to pick out more than ten buried people in the earthquake area and stood up for his first-class service! After retiring from the army, I became a courier. My biggest wish in my life is to save enough money and then donate a school to the disaster area. But he is such an excellent soldier, but he died in the hands of a group of small gangsters... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaoai sighed deeply: "this incident had a great impact on the society at that time. Everyone has been asking to catch the murderer and shoot all the time to comfort the spirits of the martyrs in the sky!"


    "At that time, we sent out all the police forces, even the troops where Qin Wei was, carried out a network search, and soon caught Diao, bayonet, Wang Meng and mangniu. But in the end, they were not sentenced to death. They were only released after education. Even the most serious boss Diao was only put into a juvenile detention center for a year. " Zhang Xiaoai said with a wry smile.


    "Why?" I opened my eyes wide. It''s a crime of intentional homicide. It''s a soldier who has made contributions to the country. I can''t kill him ten times.


    "It''s not the minors protection law that has made such a fuss! Although those stinky boys are young, they are all old-fashioned. They know that they are minors and protected by law. Therefore, one by one, when facing the trial, they laughed loudly and put the responsibility on the chief criminal Diao, who could not even be judged by the court. " "Because of the social uproar for a while, many people wrote to ask the government to cancel the law on the protection of minors," Zhang said"That''s right." I immediately felt that the clue became clear: "that thing to be paid back must be this blood debt! We have to find all the young men who were involved in the killing of this officer at once, so that we can wait for them. "


    "But be quick. We have only six days left!"

 Chapter 1257

    "So..." Zhang Xiaoai frowned and said, "as long as we can solve the case within six days, no one will die again?"


    "Yes!" I nodded definitely: "now we are very close to the truth, but there is still a problem not clear! Who is in control of the knife! No matter how fierce the Yin is, it''s just a prop of the murderer. "


    "The murderer didn''t hesitate to use the Yin to punish those bad teenagers. He must have a very different relationship with the officer who was brave in his righteous deeds." I analyzed.


    "That officer seems to have a sister!" Zhang Xiaoai suddenly said, "their parents died early, and their elder brother was a father and a mother to take care of their younger sister, so they had a deep relationship."


    "After that case happened, I visited their home and visited the little girl. It was found that the photos of her brother were all on the wall of their house. She was folding a thousand paper cranes at that time. She said that it was the year of the Sichuan earthquake that her brother''s army rushed to support her. She was so worried that she wanted to stack a thousand paper cranes to pray for her brother. But later, he became ill because of thinking, and was seriously ill, so he stopped. "


    "Then his brother retired with honor and was killed."


    "She cried and said to me that it might be her dishonesty that caused her brother to suffer."


    "Alas!" Zhang Xiaoai wiped the rotating tears in his eyes and sobbed: "that officer really died! I have checked his information and have always been a good soldier in the army. During the earthquake rescue in Sichuan Province, after seven days and seven nights of hard work, he drank mineral water and instant noodles, and pulled out more than ten people from the rubble. He fainted on the spot and was on TV But who can think of it? As soon as he did what he had done, he died in the hands of several small animals. "


    "Well, as you say, his sister really has a lot of suspicion." "I nodded:" so, you check his sister''s residence immediately, and we''ll go there at once


    "Good." Zhang Xiaoai nodded.


    The three of us came out of the morgue and talked as we walked, but before we left the funeral home, Zhang Xiaoai''s phone rang.


    Zhang Xiaoai didn''t know what she heard. Her face changed with a Shua. She turned to look at me, surprised.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Zhang Xiaoai put down the phone and asked me doubtfully, "you don''t mean that within six days, no one will die again?"


    "Yes, what happened again?" I was surprised to hear that.


    "There''s a new dead man, a minor, who has his head cut off with a sharp weapon." Zhang Xiaoai said as she hurried to the police car.


    How is this possible? The attached one hundred percent of that Yin object is the Yin wind killing array, which can be started every six days.


    Moreover, the death intervals of the previous several dead have also been verified, and there will be no mistakes.


    Yin Wu just killed a man in the early morning. How can it start again?


    I was stupefied for a moment, and hurried to catch up.


    Zhang Xiaoai has started the engine. As soon as Luo Yanggang and I got in, the car door was not closed, she could not wait to step on the accelerator.


    Luo Yang has been guarding the morgue for a day and a night. Zhang Xiaoai persuades him to get off the car and go home for a rest. He refuses, but follows us to the scene of the murder.


    It''s a three story business hotel.


    A lot of people had gathered outside the door. There were three police cars downstairs. Several police stood there to block the crowd.


    When we got out of the car in a hurry, we heard a voice in the crowd: "although there are many police cars coming, the case can''t be solved!"


    "That is to say, there have been many murders and none of them have been solved."


    "It''s said that all the children who died were teenagers, and all of them had their heads cut off."


    "The stinky policeman, who is eating and drinking, is happy to wear that dog skin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaoai''s face is so ugly that she dare not look at the crowd at all. I know she must be more upset.


    The murder scene is located in a guest room on the third floor of the business hotel. Several forensic doctors with masks are busy inside.


    One of them saw us approaching and hurriedly came out. He took off his mask and said: "team Zhang, as before, the dead was only 12 years old. Judging from his clothes, he was a social gangster. He was also beheaded by the murderous and skillful way of committing crimes."


    Zhang Xiaoai nodded and went on: "is the time of death fixed?"


    "About three to five in the morning."


    As soon as I heard the result, I couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    During this period, it was about the same time as Zhang Kai''s death. At that time, I was chasing the mouse filled with Yin Qi to find the murderer in the street. The murderer couldn''t commit a crime separately.


    Isn''t there more than one Yin this time?


    I was full of doubts to take the Zhang Xiaoai hand over the foot and mask, into the room.


    This is a small double room. One of the beds is intact without any trace of passivity. On the other bed, there is a corpse only wearing a pair of briefs. His head falls on the ground, his eyes are wide and his mouth is wide. It seems that he saw something terrible before he died.The white bedspread has been stained with blood, and a large piece of blood has accumulated on the floor. The blood has not completely solidified, and the house is full of blood.


    "Is the victim''s identification clear?" Zhang Xiaoai asked while checking the scene.


    "Not yet, because the victim is not an adult and has no ID card. So when I checked in, I didn''t provide any information about my identity. " The first forensic doctor to report to her.


    "I suspect this man is a black dragon." Squatting in front of his head, Luo Yang suddenly said.


    "Who is the black dragon?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Black dragon was also one of the murderers in the officer''s murder. Although his appearance has changed a lot in the past two years, I remember this birthmark." He pointed to a black birthmark on his head and face.


    "Go and confirm it at once." Zhang Xiaoai ordered.


    "Yes." Luo Yang nodded.


    "Did the reporter provide any clues?" Zhang Xiaoai asked again.


    "I didn''t see the reporter. We came here after we received the call." The coroner replied.

 Chapter 1258

    "Call the police?" Zhang Xiaoai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, according to the comrades in the police reception center, it was a little girl who called. She sounded young and heard it in her voice. She was obviously shocked. However, after we arrived at the scene, we called her many times, but the phone was turned off. " Said the forensics.


    "What about the result of the number inquiry?" Zhang Xiaoai asks.


    "The registered person of the number is Zhang Liqiang, a rural migrant worker who died in an accident as early as a month ago."


    The reporter refused to show up, and his identity could not be found for the time being. The clue was interrupted.


    "This is the fifth one!" After the forensic reported the situation, I sighed wearily.


    I stood up from the body, winked at Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang, and beckoned them to follow me.


    They came to another room with me.


    Both of them know my identity, and they also know that this case is related to Yin Wu. But they are police after all. It''s not easy to discuss such matters in the presence of colleagues, and they can''t report to the superiors.


    "Do you have any new discoveries?" Zhang Xiaoai closed the door and asked eagerly.


    "This case is different from the previous ones!" I''m quite sure.


    "Different, what''s different?" Luo Yang asked me in great doubt.


    Zhang Xiaoai is also stunned. She will definitely look at me.


    as like as two peas in their eyes, they all write identical questions.


    "Have you noticed? The knife edge is completely different from the previous ones. The fracture surfaces of the previous corpses were extremely smooth, and there was no burr on the bones, blood and flesh. But there was an obvious drag mark on the neck of the corpse. "


    "What''s more, the pillow that the deceased slept on has also been broken. It''s obvious that the weapon was cut. This has not happened in the previous cases." I thought and said.


    Zhang Xiaoai recalled the next way: "it is true, but the murderer has killed five people in a row, just two people in the morning. Is it that after you intervened, what was detected by the murderer and what was not urgent for six days or six days? Instead, you chose to start directly? In a hurry, the knife is not as sharp as before. "


    "Absolutely not." I shook my head: "that knife used to be used for execution, not to mention killing five people, even if fifty-five thousand, it will never be a little dull."


    "Then you mean..." Zhang xiaoaiton asked, "there are two knives?"


    "No!" I shook my head: "this case is man-made. It has nothing to do with Yin."


    "Several times before the victim died, he was unconscious and still kept his original look. Even if his head was cut off, he could not feel any pain, because his soul was wiped out at the same time. But the victim''s face before he died was very frightened, his pupils enlarged, and he obviously felt the threat of death. And his hands are tightly clenched. It seems that he has grasped something tightly before his death. Later, you can let the forensics check his fingernails, and there may be some new discoveries. "


    "By the way, have you noticed the bed where no one is sleeping? One corner of the bed seems to have been moved. It should be the murderer who touched the corner of the bed and moved back. "


    "Although the distance between the two beds is not wide enough, it is also enough for an ordinary person to turn around. It can be seen that the killer''s body is very big." I said.


    "So, are you sure this case is artificial?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Yes!" I nodded: "I just checked it. There was no fluctuation of Yin Qi at the scene. It had nothing to do with Yin."


    "That''s easy. Let''s check the cameras in the hotel and nearby. We''ll find out something. " Zhang Xiaoai said that he would push the door out.


    "No use." I shook my head: "this murderer''s means are very superb, his mind is extremely meticulous, and he will never leave any image. As like as two peas, he tried to imitate the previous breakup cases. Ah, I know who did it! " Suddenly, I almost screamed.


    "Who?" Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang were also shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "Team Zhang, team Zhang!" Just then, there was an urgent knock at the door.


    Zhang Xiaoai quickly opened the door, and a policeman outside said with a phone in his hand: "I just received a call from 110 police, saying that another murder happened in Xicheng District. The victim was also a minor, and also revealed that he had been cut off."


    All three of us were shocked!


    "OK, I''ll be right there. You''ll take charge of it first. By the way, let the forensics examine the victim''s nails carefully! " Zhang Xiaoai gave a brief order, turned around and walked out. Luo Yang and I followed closely.


    The continuous beheading case made Zhang xiaoaiben''s frown almost turn to one place. That lovely and innocent face was as gloomy as water.


    "You said you knew who the killer was?" Zhang Xiaoai asked me as she tied her seatbelt.


    "Yes, last night, I saw a man in the Internet bar..."


    I gave her a brief description of the bald man I met in the small Internet bar last night. At that time, the bald man happened to be studying the video of the scene of the murder. Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang all thought that this man was extremely suspicious.Zhang Xiaoai made a phone call, sent someone to look at the Internet bar and the nearby cameras. At the same time, according to what I said, he drew a picture and carefully investigated the identity of the person.


    The sirens went all the way to the west of the city.


    The scene of the crime is a back street alley, which is surrounded by many people, but stopped by a cordon.


    The body was found in the garbage can in the alley. The reporter was an old lady who picked up the garbage. She was obviously frightened. She was shaking constantly until now.

 Chapter 1259

    "Don''t be afraid, Madame." Zhang Xiaoai came to her and comforted her. "How did you find the body?"


    "At that time, I was cleaning up the garbage. When I turned over the bucket, my hands were covered with blood. At first, I thought it was chicken blood, but when I turned over again, I saw the headless body!" The old lady was white and trembling.


    "When did you find it?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Just now..."


    It seems that the old lady was really frightened and could not provide any more valuable clues.


    Zhang Xiaoai sent her back home, turned around and walked into the alley.


    This is a back alley. The street in front is bar street in Qingjiang city. On the left side of this street is the back door of the bar, and on the right side is a long garage. There are no pedestrians at all.


    Several forensics have been there for half a day. When Zhang Xiaoai came, an older forensics doctor came up to introduce the preliminary situation.


    The deceased was about twelve or thirteen years old. Judging from the clothes and patterns, he should be as bad as the previous cases. The way to die is to be beheaded.


    Slightly different is that this man was thrown into the garbage can by the murderer and covered with no garbage outside. This is the first attempt of the murderer to hide the body!


    What''s more, the dead man''s head is missing, and he still holds a dagger tightly.


    The forensics searched all the garbage cans and corners in the alley, and found no head of the dead, which was not found in the previous several times. The murderer took the head of the dead for the first time!


    After listening to the introduction of the old forensics, we were confused. What''s the matter?


    "Did you find the first scene?" Zhang Xiaoai asked seriously.


    "Not yet." A policeman nearby replied.


    "Immediately expand your search, paying particular attention to scratches on the ground." Zhang Xiaoai orders.


    "Yes!" The policeman answered and turned and ran away.


    "Where is the body?" Zhang Xiaoai continues to ask the old forensic doctor.


    "It''s close to the garage. Many of them are special vehicles. In order not to hinder the travel, we temporarily transferred the bodies to the empty houses at the end of the alley." The old forensics said, take the lead and leave.


    The empty house at the end of the alley is next to a car wash shop. There is a sunken square pit in the middle of the ground. It seems that it was originally a car repair shop. It''s full of dust. It''s obviously not used for a long time. There''s no door. There''s a lot of excrement left in the corner.


    Several forensics are examining the body. Another one is taking pictures with a camera.


    In the space between the forensic doctors, the clothes of the dead were exposed. They were colorful and covered with blood. There was a transparent evidence bag next to them, and a bright dagger.


    "Boss Diao was killed this time!" I stood by and looked at it, and said suddenly.


    "How can you be sure it''s him?" Asked Zhang Xiaoai.


    "I met him last night, when he was chasing Zhang Kai and I stopped him. Although his head is gone, I know his clothes. "


    There were so many things that happened yesterday night, one after another, that I haven''t had time to elaborate with them.


    "Captain Zhang..." At this time, a forensic doctor squatting on the ground stood up and rushed to Zhang Xiaoai and said, "the test has already had preliminary results. The death time of the victim is about 5 a.m. although the cause of his death is the same as the previous several times, the knife edge is totally different. There are many faults on the skin and bone, which are not as sharp as before. Now it can be concluded that the murderer uses another weapon. "


    Luo Yang and Zhang Xiaoai couldn''t help turning their heads to look at me.


    What I said just now has been confirmed.


    "What''s more, the dead had fierce resistance before they died, and even took out a dagger to fight back." The forensics continued to report: "this is not the same as previous times."


    "On the dagger, we have taken samples, which belong to two blood types with the blood of the dead, so we can see that the murderer may also be injured."


    Luo Yang and Zhang Xiaoai looked back at me. The murderer was bleeding. It wasn''t Yin.


    This time, the suspicious point of the bald man immediately rose in a straight line.


    "It''s very likely that the knife hit the killer in the stomach." I said suddenly.


    "Why, how do you know?" The old forensic doctor gave me a strange look.


    "Didn''t you notice that the point of the dagger was bent?"


    "In general, the only thing that can be resisted when a knife stabs a person is the belt buckle of the person being stabbed." I said.


    The old doctor''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it.


    "Team Zhang..." At this time, the policeman who was ordered to survey the scene trotted to Zhang xiaoaihui and reported: "after we expanded the search scope, we finally found the suspected first scene under the big tree 50 meters away, and there were splashing blood stains on the wall."


    "There is also a half meter long abrasion mark on the ground, which is very similar to the scratch left by the toe of the shoe. In addition, we found a scratch on the tree, which was probably caused by the murderer holding the weapon high when he committed the crime. It can be inferred that the murderer''s height is at least 185 meters and his strength is great. ""What''s more, after the head of the dead was cut off, there was a lot of blood splashed out, but the first scene was more than 50 meters away from the site of the body throwing, but there was no half drop of blood left. It can be seen that the murderer must have borrowed some containers to carry the dead. At present, we are searching for suspicious objects. " Said the police.


    "It''s in a trash can." I interposed.


    Several forensic doctors couldn''t help but look at me.


    I don''t want to sell anything. I explained directly: "the dustbin at the bottom of which the body was first found has traces of mud, especially the rust on the handle. It must have been left by a heavy load when it was forcibly moved."


    Listen to me, those forensics eyes all flow out a pair of extremely inconceivable looks.


    I was dressed in plain clothes, but Zhang Xiaoai took me to the scene of the murder, and he was extremely respectful to me. They could not guess my real identity, but they could not ask more.


    At this time, I heard several details I didn''t even notice by the old criminal police and forensics, and all the conjectures were infinitely close to the truth. These people were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    Maybe they thought I was a criminal investigation expert sent by the provincial government?

 Chapter 1260

    Seeing that the two cases are clear, the physical features of the suspects are also locked, Zhang Xiaoai issued several orders one after another.


    Send police officers to the clinic, the drugstore to check whether there is abdominal injury or purchase gauze or hemostatic drugs after the early morning, especially those who are strong, over one meter eight five, shaved, and want to catch up to the end!


    Just after she released the news, another policeman rushed over: "team Zhang, another headless man''s body has been found outside the west city!"


    Zhang Xiaoai''s face changed.


    Four murders in a row these days have already overwhelmed her.


    As a result, it happened two times in a row just early today. How could a headless corpse appear again?


    Did the murderer detect the wind and commit a crime before the police caught him?


    Luo Yang took a look at me, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. This is the seventh case of decapitation!


    Do you think I''m wrong? It''s not a matter of Yin. It''s not about killing six people?


    "Go!" Zhang Xiaoai bit his lips and turned to leave.


    The three of us got into the car and drove all the way to the west of the city with the sound of sirens.


    I don''t know if Zhang Xiaoai was haggard by the murders in succession. When she turned the corner, she almost hit a big truck.


    "Damn it, are you in a hurry to give birth?" Zhang Xiaoai''s very rare outburst of abuse.


    On the side of the road leading to the funeral parlour in the west of the city, there are several police cars parked, and many onlookers are watching.


    A dozen police officers circled an open area in the paddy field, with cordons all around.


    In the morning, three murders happened at the same time in succession. The forensic and investigation police forces are seriously inadequate. These police officers are just ordinary co policemen, who are watching the scene and waiting for the entrance of the criminal police.


    As soon as our police car stopped, a bearded policeman came up.


    "Has the identity of the dead been ascertained?" Zhang Xiaoai jumped out of the car and asked as she hurriedly walked in.


    "No, the dead man''s head is missing, and no identification has been found on him." The bearded policeman shook his head.


    "The head is gone?" Zhang Xiaoai is surprised.


    In the past, several cases were stabbed at the neck of the dead, and their heads were rolled aside. But what happened to these two cases? The head is all gone.


    This time, I was also a little confused, while looking around, while walking forward.


    "The reporter is the owner of this field. He is draining water into the rice field. Suddenly, he finds a piece of black things in the field. It seems that someone is lying there, and he goes to check it. It was found to be a dead body, so I immediately called the police. "


    As the bearded policeman walked along, he said: "the dead body is more than 40 meters away from the road, and there are traces of blood dripping on the rice leaves along the road. Obviously, this is not the first scene. The water in the rice field is very deep. There are no footprints left at the scene. The dead have been turned over deliberately. The clothes are full of mud and no valuable clues have been found. "


    "According to the size and other factors, the dead should be between thirty-five and forty years old, with a relatively large body. I have asked the local villagers, not the local people. "


    When he finished, we had already walked to the dead body.


    Different from the previous cases, the corpse is not a minor, but a very large man. Although his head is missing, his body size is still much larger than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, he was lying in the mud, gurgling blood was still flowing out of his neck, dyed a lot of red.


    I crouched down, looked carefully and said, "this is different from the previous cases. The murderer has another person!"


    "It''s not the same?" Luo Yang looked at me in surprise.


    "Yes!" I nodded, "look at the wound on his neck. There is obvious rust. It''s caused by the scratch of the murder weapon. There were no previous cases."


    "Although the rust on the weapon was serious, it was extremely sharp, much smoother than the cuts on the two corpses this morning."


    "In addition to the fatal wound on the neck, there were many friction wounds on the body, and the clothes and skin on the body were all worn out, which had never been done before."


    "It''s hard for such a heavy man to get here by himself. And along the way, the blood stains on the rice leaves swayed from side to side, with a very large range. In addition, there are signs that a large area of rice seedling has been crushed. It''s obvious that the dead body had been shaking all the time in the process of carrying, and had fallen down in the middle, which is very similar to the result of carrying by two people. " I analyzed.


    "You mean there are two murderers?" Zhang Xiaoai answered.


    "Probably!" I nodded and continued to stare at the corpse: "and look! He seems to have something in his hand. "


    With that, I pointed forward.


    Only the cleft of the clenched fist of the dead body revealed a handle of a plastic bag.


    It''s just that the plastic bag is black. Once it''s stained with mud, it doesn''t look obvious."What the hell is going on!" The bearded policeman scolded angrily, "how come the criminals are so rampant these days? They all like beheading one by one!"


    "Have you turned over the body?" Just as I was about to get up, I suddenly found a doubt and asked him.


    "No, we just looked in his pocket to find something to prove his identity. The body didn''t move." Replied the bearded policeman.


    "What''s the matter? There are two wounds on him. " I pointed to the muddy water under the dead body: "you see, this muddy water has been dyed red by blood, but it is obvious that the thickness is different. Near the wound, the color of the blood is heavier. Away from the wound, the blood is lighter. But here, there are two bright red places, one is the neck, the other is the stomach... "


    "Turn him over! See if he has a knife wound in his stomach. " I suddenly thought of something and cried out.


    The policemen were stunned, but Luo Yang wanted to understand. He quickly asked another policeman to help him turn over the dead body together.


    Sure enough, his stomach was also bright red, and there was blood pouring out.


    There is a bandage bound on the wound, and some cotton bags are randomly stuffed. It seems that some simple treatment has been done, but under some tossing, they are scattered.


    I squatted down, pulled up my sleeve, checked his belt, and suddenly said, "I know who he is!"


    In case of emergency, without waiting for Zhang Xiaoai and others to ask, he said directly, "he is the murderer!"


    "Look! The knife mark on the belt and the wound on the small belly are all left when fighting with Diao. And this figure is clearly that big bald man. "


    Several people took a look at each other, all of them were covered.


    Is the dead the murderer? Who killed him?

 Chapter 1261

    "He was not killed!" Then I dropped a second heavy bomb.


    When they heard this, they were even more confused, especially Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang.


    This case involves the underworld. Only the two of them in the whole police force know the truth. I have been deliberately covering it up to let no one know. For example, in the small hotel where black dragon was killed, I secretly called the two of them aside.


    But now I want to announce it in public?


    "Remember the big truck we saw when we came?" I turned to Zhang Xiaoai.


    "Remember, what happened..." Zhang Xiaoai is a little confused. It''s strange how I asked.


    "That truck is the killer!" I cried.


    "The truck is the killer?" Everyone looks at each other.


    "The truck is the killer. Are you because the transformers invaded the earth?" A few policemen around me, though not embarrassed by Zhang Xiaoai''s face, laughed scornfully.


    I ignored them at all and continued to rush to Zhang Xiaoai: "remember what the truck pulled?"


    "Steel plate." Zhang Xiaoai replied.


    "That''s right!" I said: "the steel plate on the truck obviously exceeds the two sides of the carriage, and the speed of running is fast. If it happens to pass through the back neck of this man, what will happen."


    "You mean his head was cut off by a steel plate?" Zhang Xiaoai responds.


    "Yes!" According to the height of the steel plate, this man should ride a motorcycle and search along both sides of the road immediately. He is sure to find the abandoned motorcycle. " I ordered.


    "And if I''m right, I should be able to find two heads!" I said.


    "Two heads?" Zhang Xiaoai was stunned, and then understood: "you mean, the strong man and Diao eldest brother?"


    "Not bad! Diao''s head was taken by him and should be put in the plastic bag in his hand. After he was accidentally killed by a truck, the truck driver who was afraid to flee threw his body into the field. Searching in the paddy field would not find anything, so we should search along the road! "


    Zhang Xiaoai listened and arranged it immediately.


    Bearded police immediately split up two teams of people and horses, and carried out carpet search along both ends of the road. Then they contacted the traffic police and immediately set up a card to intercept a large truck with steel plates.


    She had just put down the phone when the bell rang again.


    It was the police who checked the cameras that made a new discovery.


    Zhang Xiaoai put down the phone and said to me, "you are right. The bald man you met in the Internet bar is likely to be the murderer of Diao and Heilong!"


    "The webcam of the Internet bar shows that shortly after you left, he also left, and then appeared near the hotel where black dragon was killed and the bar where Diao was killed. But the cameras in the hotel and the bar have been cut off the link line, and he can''t get into the camera at all. "


    "The last time he appeared in the camera was riding a motorcycle all the way out of the city along the west road. Although he changed his clothes and put on his hat, he was still photographed by the camera at the intersection." Zhang Xiaoai said.


    "And has he been identified?" I asked eagerly.


    This man is very skilled. Not only did he leave no clue at the scene, but also the means of committing the crime was cruel. Before the crime, he cut off the camera and stole the motorcycle makeup to leave the city


    If I had not met him in the Internet bar last night, and had watched the video of the murder scene repeatedly, I thought he was suspicious, it would have been very difficult to involve him.


    "Not yet." Zhang Xiaoai shook his head: "when he was surfing the Internet in the Internet bar, he used a fake ID card, and there was no way to check it."


    "He did these two cases, which should be right, but why did he have to kill Diao and Heilong?" I still don''t understand.


    "Yes." Luo Yang said: "if he was also to help the officer who was stabbed to death to get revenge, he should have started for a long time, not to wait for two years. Besides, the first four murders were all killed by ghosts, and the last two were killed by human beings. If the murderers are all one person, obviously something is wrong. "


    "It can be solved by using Yin. Why do you have to do it yourself? Are we aware of what we have found, afraid that we will find him in advance, so we can''t wait to start first? "


    "No, there is another possibility!" I thought for a moment and said, "that is, these two murderers don''t know each other. They kill for their own purposes By the way, it''s a bayonet! "


    "Isn''t the bayonet dead?" Zhang Xiaoai asked in wonder.


    Prick is the second victim of minors, but they see it with their own eyes, now how to involve prick? Is that too sensational?


    "Tell me more about the stabbing." I turned to Zhang Xiaoai.


    "At the age of 14, after dropping out of the third grade of primary school, he has been working as a gangster in the society. His parents divorced, his mother married far to the south, and his father was jailed for ten years for serious injury... "


    "Yes, he is the prickly father!" I said, pointing to the bald man who died."Why?" Zhang Xiaoai is shocked.


    "That night, he had been watching the video of the assassin being killed. If he was curious, he would only watch it once or twice! But there must be another reason why he watched so many times. "


    "He is a prisoner, but a man of flesh and blood!"


    "My son, who hasn''t seen in ten years, will be in a different place when I see him again. What will he feel like? What will he do with his temperament? "


    "As soon as Diao came out of the Shaoguan, he took the black dragon to hunt down the accomplice of that year. In order to be fierce, he also spread false news everywhere, saying that the assassin, Wang Meng and mangniu were all killed by him. That night I heard it personally. He threatened Zhang Kai like that. If the prickly father believes it, it is very likely that... "


    "Kill big Diao and black dragon to avenge their son? And confuse the police in this way and distract them? " Zhang Xiaoai suddenly understood.


    "That''s it! After all, he is a veteran of crime and has been in prison for many years. The means of committing a crime is very sophisticated. It is possible to arrange everything in advance and try to imitate several other cases perfectly. It''s a pity that God didn''t forgive the guilty man, and finally let him die in a traffic accident, and he was thrown dead by two drivers in the paddy field! " I sighed.


    "As you say, he''s going to see his son at the funeral home?" Zhang Xiaoai answers.

 Chapter 1262

    "Yes!" I nodded: "why did he take the head of boss Diao? I want to sacrifice my son! This is the way to the funeral home. "


    Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang nodded one after another, admiring my inference. It seems that the three cases happened in the early morning have finally come to light.


    But there are four other cases that are still unclear.


    But at least prove that my previous judgment is not wrong - the case is still related to Yin!


    The three of us left the rice field and just got on the police car, Zhang Xiaoai''s phone rang.


    As soon as she received the call, a growling voice came from the other end of the line: "tell me what''s going on? There is no clue about the previous murders. How can there be several murders in a row! How rampant are the criminals? Does he still have me as the public security chief and you as the captain of the criminal police? Do you really want to turn Qingjiang into a slaughterhouse? "


    "Tell you! I''ve just issued a military order with Secretary Zhang of the municipal Party committee. If I can''t solve the case within three days, I''ll finish it! Get out of my way, too, and don''t fucking discredit the people''s police. "


    "Yes!" Zhang Xiaoai bit her lip and shouted back, "Huang Ju, don''t worry. I promise to solve the case within three days! I will give you and the people of Qingjiang a satisfactory answer. "


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for your celebration. "


    Zhang Xiaoai put down the phone and looked at me. He asked for help. "You heard me, too. I really don''t have time!"


    "It''s us!" I said, "it''s not a simple murder. Once it comes to Yin, it''s not just your own business."


    Then I turned to Luo Yang and said, "officer Luo, you said earlier that Qin Wei had a sister, check her residence immediately, and we''ll go there now. She''s the biggest suspect now! "


    "Good!" Luo Yang responded and quickly took out his mobile phone and asked his colleagues to help him look through the files two years ago.


    Soon, the information came back: Qin Weiguo''s sister, Qin Mengmeng, is 15 years old and lives in Qinjiatun on the outskirts of the northern city.


    At present, we decided to divide our troops into two ways. Zhang Xiaoai and I first went to Qinjiatun to check the situation. Luo Yang returned to the police force and sent special police to surround the village.


    After Luo Yang got off the bus, I bought some cigarettes, wine and fruits on the side of the road, and then rushed all the way to Qinjiatun.


    In order to avoid beating the grass and startling the snake, we parked the police car in the woods three miles away from the village. Zhang Xiaoai took off his police coat, pretended to be a couple with me, and walked to the village.


    The village is large enough for more than 200 families to live closely together.


    There is a temple built at the entrance of the village. The blue bricks on the wall of the temple are mottled by the wind and rain. There is a worn horizontal plaque under the eaves. The handwriting has already peeled off, but it can still be recognized vaguely. There are three big words "Baogong Temple" written on it.


    The temple gate is closed tightly. I can''t see what''s going on inside. However, when I passed by the gate, there was a smell of sandalwood. It seems that the ancestral hall is still used by people, and the incense is not broken.


    Shortly after we entered the village, we saw some old ladies sitting under a big willow tree, busy with needlework and chatting in the cool.


    "Madam, is this Qinjiatun?" I asked.


    "Yes." A fat woman put down her work, glanced at us and said enthusiastically, "whose relatives are you?"


    "Oh, I have a comrade in arms named Qin Weiguo. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I came to see him today." I said shaking the present in my hand.


    "Looking for Wei Guo?" Another woman stood up and said, "you don''t know at all?"


    "What do you know?" I pretended to be confused.


    "Wei died two years ago." Previously, the fat lady sighed: "he delivered goods in the city, and helped people, but was killed by a group of hooligans! Ah, the one who died was miserable. It''s said that there were more than 20 stabs in it. No internal organs are complete. "


    "Ah?" I gave an exaggerated exclamation, my hands were loosened, and the fruits of tobacco, wine and fruit fell to the ground: "how How can it be! Then, is there anyone else in his family? "


    "He has a sister." The aunt said: "these are two bitter children. They have no parents since they were little. It''s his aunt''s heart that''s good. Although he''s also ill, he still manages to bring them up. But when Wei returned from the army, his aunt died, and now his sister is alone. "


    "Here Ah. " I shook my head lightly and pretended to be helpless: "Auntie, take me to see it. Wei Guo is my good brother and his sister is my sister."


    "Good." Aunt is very warm-hearted, hurriedly walked in front to show me the way. Zhang Xiaoai also hurriedly tidied up the scattered gifts and glanced at me obliquely, as if to say, "you are doing a good performance."


    My wife Yin Xinyue runs the cast every day, and my natural acting is not bad!


    I don''t know what situation Qin Mengmeng is now. If she has been controlled by the spirit, it will be difficult to deal with her. We may have some danger if we pass by so rashly. So, pretend to be Qin Weiguo''s comrades in arms. First, let''s explore the truth. At least Qin Mengmeng won''t take us as enemies.As she walked, she said, "you are just here. Please advise this girl! Since Wei Guo left, she has been crying every day. Alas, they are both good children. One has left, and the other has to live well


    I nodded repeatedly, pretending to be extremely sad and silent.


    With the guidance of the warm-hearted fat lady, we finally came to a small yard after three turns and two turns in the village.


    There is a wooden fence around the courtyard, and some seasonal vegetables are planted in it. Three or five ducks lie under the pear tree at the corner of the courtyard, shouting without a sound. There is a long string of bright red peppers hanging under the shabby red tile eaves, which looks like an ordinary farmer.


    "Mengmeng, there are guests at home!" Fat lady pushed open the gate and cried loudly.


    With a squeak, the door opened and a little girl came out.


    The little girl is very tall, but her body is very thin. Her hair is scattered behind her head. Her eyes are red and swollen, as if she had just cried.


    "Mengmeng, this is your brother''s comrade in arms." I don''t want to mention the sacrifice of Qin Weiguo again. After the introduction, I said: "that You talk. I''ll go first. "


    "Thank you, Madame!" I said gratefully.


    Zhang Xiaoai stuffed the fruit in her hand, and the aunt half pushed it and then turned out of the door.


    "Hello, Mengmeng. I''m your brother Qin Weiguo''s comrade in arms." I took two steps forward.


    As soon as Qin Weiguo was mentioned, her eyes turned red and she almost cried again. She quickly covered her mouth and pushed the door open with one hand.

 Chapter 1263

    I pretended to grieve slowly into the room, but secretly I took out a handful of cinnabar from my pocket and put it on the door frame.


    This little girl seems to be weak, but she is likely to be the real murderer!


    Moreover, the Yin behind her is extremely powerful. Never take it lightly. Otherwise, even if I can escape, Zhang Xiaoai, who has no accomplishments, will be more dangerous.


    The furnishings in the room are very shabby and pitiful. There is only a small wooden bed, a small glass desk, and a few chairs. The sun was completely blocked by the big pear trees in the courtyard, which made the room look very gloomy.


    As Zhang Xiaoai said, the walls of Qin Mengmeng''s house are full of photos.


    In the photo is a handsome, smiling man in a camouflage suit, saluting the five-star red flag solemnly. There are also some other life photos, such as when training on the playground, such as in the dormitory, such as when delivering express.


    But no matter which one, the man''s face is full of kind smile.


    Every picture is spotless. It seems that Qin Mengmeng and his brother have deep feelings.


    I looked at the picture for a long time, sighed and asked, "your brother How did he die? "


    "Killed!" Qin Mengmeng could not control his mood for a long time, and his tears rolled down like pearls of broken thread: "he was kind enough to do justice and bravery, but he was stabbed to death by a gang of hooligans alive with knives, twenty-eight in all!"


    With that, she began to cry loudly.


    Zhang Xiaoai did not know whether it was out of the nature of a woman or was moved. She grabbed her shoulder and held her in her arms.


    Qin Mengmeng didn''t resist either, so she fell in Zhang Xiaoai''s arms and cried loudly. Her thin body could not help shivering, which made her personality worried.


    But I didn''t forget the purpose of this trip, let alone the fact that this little girl is probably a executioner with blood on her hands!


    when she was crying in Zhang Xiaoai''s arms, I quickly took out the compass and calculated it. However, I found that although the house was dark and dark, there was no shade, but soon the pointer on the compass began to shake rapidly, pointing to the north from afar.


    Due north?


    Isn''t that the way we came? Can''t we find the wrong killer? The real killer is not Qin Mengmeng?


    At this time, I suddenly found that the quilt on the bed was bulging, as if it was wrapped with something, only revealing a corner of paper money in dark yellow.


    The elder brother died with injustice, and the younger sister burned paper for memorial service, which was a very normal thing, but why do you have to cover it with a quilt? Is there any secret in it?


    I took two steps forward and gave Zhang Xiaoai a look. She immediately understood to come over, slightly sideways body, helped me block Qin Mengmeng.


    As soon as I opened the quilt, the hidden things came out.


    A box of sandalwood, a big bundle of yellow paper, a few apples and a roast chicken are all sacrificial supplies.


    But these days are not Qingming Festival, and it seems that Qin Mengmeng''s life is not very well off. How can he go to sacrifice every day?


    I''ll take a closer look. Among the offerings, there''s a plastic bag with six mud dolls inside. All the mud dolls are cut off at the same time, each with a different body!


    "What are you going to do?" At this moment, Qin Mengmeng finally realizes something and rushes out of Zhang Xiaoai''s arms and roars at me.


    "What am I doing? You see what you''ve done. " I grabbed the clay doll and shouted, "your brother''s life is life, isn''t someone else''s life?"? Are the six living people like clay dolls in your eyes? "


    "You Who are you? " When Qin Mengmeng saw that I seemed to know her details, he was stunned and walked back in amazement.


    "You don''t care who I am!" I mentioned the plastic bag in front of her and said, "when you are young, you use Yin to harm people. Don''t you know how much cause and effect you will suffer?"


    "Cause and effect?" Qin Mengmeng sneered, and the original pretty face suddenly twisted: "if there is any cause and effect, the person who killed my brother should go to jail and be shot! But now they all live well, because of the damned protection of Minors Act. "


    At this point, the whole case finally came to an end.


    Even if I just found the clay doll on the bed, I still can''t believe that the weak girl in front of me is a devil who kills people without blinking.


    But it is obvious that Qin Mengmeng is the murderer!


    Just now, when I asked her loudly, I held the invisible needle tightly in the other hand. If she suddenly attacked, I would get rid of it immediately.


    But at this time, I saw her sober mind, only full of resentment and incessant crying and roaring, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "They all deserve to die!" Qin Mengmeng, covering his face, said: "I killed people, but also for the people."


    "Not only did they kill my brother, but also because they were young and didn''t pay attention to the law. How many bad things have they done in the past year? How many people were killed? Who will take care of it? "Qin Mengmeng''s hands were tightly clenched, and his sick face was more pale and coughing.


    Zhang Xiaoai sighed helplessly and helped her to sit down on the chair.


    "What shade did you borrow? Tell me quickly that you have been hollowed out by Yin Qi now, and you will surely die one month later. " I asked eagerly.


    "I won''t say it!" Qin Mengmeng said obstinately, "it has avenged me deeply, and I will never betray it."


    "I killed people. If you want to catch them, just catch me! It''s a big deal to shoot me, isn''t it? "


    "Shoot?" I walked two steps forward and sneered, "do you think it''s over to shoot you?"


    "Do you know how fierce this thing is? For thousands of years, its accumulated demonic nature has been completely inspired by blood. If it is not subdued, it will not only kill the wicked, but kill the people. "


    "Then Then I can''t say either! " Qin Mengmeng is still biting his lips obstinately.


    "You don''t say I know where it is. Is it in the Baogong temple?" I stared at Qin Mengmeng''s eyes and shouted.

 Chapter 1264

    She has prepared so many sacrificial articles, obviously she is in a hurry to sacrifice. But since she is not sacrificing her brother, who will be sacrificing?


    And the compass just pointed to the north, which is the direction we went to the village.


    I have observed that there are no tombs along the road. The only special thing is that there is a closed Baogong temple.


    It can be seen that the Yin things are probably hidden in the Baogong temple.


    After hearing me say three words of Baogongci, Qin Mengmeng suddenly showed great shock and fear.


    I knew immediately that I guessed right!


    "What is that shade?" I further forced him to ask: "once the evil nature of Yin is generated, there is no reason. It will kill all the people nearby and take Yin Qi. And probably from your village! "


    "Do you want to see the whole village beheaded one by one? Do you want to turn Qinjiatun into a mass grave? Do you want your brother to die in peace? Do you want your parents not to be able to look up to ghosts? "


    Every time I ask a question, I will step forward, and every time I step forward, Qin Mengmeng shivers.


    Obviously, she is not afraid of death. After setting up a wish to avenge her brother, she has left her life and death behind! But her nature was as good as her brother''s, and she was afraid of innocent people being implicated.


    "Mengmeng, you don''t want to kill people, do you? Your brother''s killers have all been killed, and you don''t want to see any more dead, do you? " Zhang Xiaoai stood by, gathered her hair for her, and said softly, "tell my sister what''s going on."


    Qin Mengmeng has been silent for a long time and lonely for a long time. Now he has got revenge and wants to find someone to talk to, so he sobs and tells the truth.


    She and her brother Qin Weiguo are a pair of hard-working children. They lost their parents early and lived in the village.


    Moreover, her health has been not very good, and she has been ill all the year round. Her brother Qin Weiguo has been taking care of him. The two brothers and sisters are sincere.


    Later, when her brother became a soldier, she was at home every day looking forward to his letter and his life photos.


    Finally, looking forward to my brother''s retirement home, he said he would go to work and save more people. Because of the helpless eyes in Sichuan earthquake, he will never forget them.


    One day, however, the villagers rushed to say that her brother was dead.


    At first she was so incredulous that she pushed the man out.


    But then another senior officer of the army arrived and offered her a gift of sympathy. It''s said that Qin Wei really died. He was killed by a group of hooligans when he was brave and righteous. He has been recognized as a martyr.


    Qin Mengmeng suddenly fainted and was seriously ill for many days.


    Then came a bolt from the blue, saying that all the murderers of his brother had been captured, but only the main culprit was admitted to the juvenile prison, and the others were acquitted.


    Her blood gushed out, and she became more ill! Thanks to the care of the villagers, she gradually recovered.


    But she hated that those murderers with blood on their hands were still at large, so she ignored the village manager''s dissuasion and sued everywhere. I even came to the army where my brother served before his death, and asked the army leader to make the decision, and I also gave him justice.


    But All in vain.


    The leader of the army told her gently that because the murderers were all teenagers, the law could not punish them at all, let alone!


    Qin Mengmeng came back to her hometown full of sorrow. She loved to listen to the story of Bao Qingtian since she was a child. She broke her finger and wrote a blood book. She knelt in front of the Baogong temple day and night and cried!


    Just a month ago, that night she knelt in the Baogong temple for another night, her knees were swollen, and she walked a little shaky when she left. I accidentally touched a guillotine under the statue of Bao Gong, which shed some blood.


    At that time, she didn''t care. After she went back, she had a strange dream.


    In the dream, I vaguely saw a dark figure in a big red official uniform, pointing to a guillotine at the foot and saying: "Qin family woman, your brother''s grievance is known in this house! The six murderers have committed great crimes and are not allowed by law. I will give them all lords, and they will never be born again. "


    Later, the shadow taught her a way to use her brother''s ashes to inject water and mud to make six clay figures, representing six criminals.


    Then write down the word "Owl" and send it to a criminal every six days. Then cut off the head of the clay man with a guillotine, and the criminal will die immediately!


    After dark shadow finished, Qin Mengmeng woke up.


    At first, she was afraid and hesitant, but finally she was dominated by the desire for revenge!


    So she began to send the envelopes to the dead one by one. In ancient times, owl meant beheading, which was probably the last token before the government issued the death sentence.


    When she shivered down the head of the first clay figurine, she was shocked to find a trace of blood oozing from its neck cavity.


    But then, she thought of her brother''s tragic death, so according to the black shadow sect, she issued a death sentence every six days.


    Just this morning, after she wiped the head of the fourth clay figurine on the guillotine, I don''t know why. The other two also cut their heads one after another.She thought it was Bao Gong who showed his spirit, and she took the initiative to avenge her brother! Only then prepared some sacrifice, thought tonight to go to Baogong temple to repay the wish, but did not expect to be caught by me and Zhang Xiaoai.


    Qin Mengmeng cried and said, shivering all over.


    It seems that this strange and terrible memory may be forever imprinted in her soul!


    "What''s the matter with the clay figurine representing Wang Meng? Why did he cut it sideways and deliberately avoided the tattoo on his neck? " I''m afraid to stimulate her again, I asked in a whisper.


    Qin Mengmeng paused and blinked: "because I know this man. "


    Said that, she bit the lower lip, in the eye flashed several silk hateful!


    It turns out that when she filed a complaint for her brother, she met a young man named Wang Meng.


    At that time, Qin Mengmeng slept in the Internet bar or squatted on the street. He happened to know Wang Meng, who was also wandering around.


    The two are about the same age, but also sympathize with each other, and gradually have some feelings of men and women.


    Of course, Wang Meng didn''t say that he was one of the murderers after he learned that Qin Mengmeng was suing his brother. He took her to the tattoo shop and shouted to the shopkeeper in front of her: "tattoo her on my neck!"


    "When I grow up, I must marry you! As good as your brother is to you. "


    On Qin Mengmeng''s birthday, Wang Meng bought her a big cake.


    There is a card on the cake, very beautiful: on the blue sea, standing the bride and groom.


    But it wasn''t long before Qin Mengmeng found out that Wang Meng was a little rascal. He did all kinds of bad things and heard the same words with other little girls: "you are the one on my neck. I must marry you when I grow up!"

 Chapter 1265

    Qin Meng returned home with a mixture of anger and hatred.


    Later, when she kneaded the clay figurine according to the meaning of Bao Gong, she found that a beautiful girl was conspicuously tattooed on the neck of one of the clay figurines. The pattern was very familiar, and Qin Mengmeng was stunned on the spot.


    Then, she suddenly realized that Wang Meng not only lied to her body, but also killed her brother!


    With tears in her eyes, she pressed the guillotine hard, because the force was too strong, and she hurt her hand again.


    Listening to Qin Mengmeng, I finally understood why the wound on Wang Meng''s neck was so special.


    That tattoo is Qin Mengmeng''s first love in his ignorance, and it''s an indelible memory. So Qin Mengmeng couldn''t bear to destroy the tattoo, which made the extremely strange knife!


    After listening to her narration, Zhang Xiaoai and I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Mengmeng did commit the crime of death, but she killed all the people who should be killed. Should she ambush the law? Or should we be forgiven?


    "You mean that Yin is a guillotine?" It took a long time for me to ask.


    Qin Mengmeng nodded in silence.


    "Take us to see it." I just don''t mention the matter of catching Qin Mengmeng. After all, the most important thing now is to seal the Yin thing first, otherwise, it will be troublesome once it''s dark.


    This Yin thing has drunk several people''s blood continuously and absorbed enough Yin Qi. Once it is free from Qin Mengmeng''s manipulation, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Qin Mengmeng stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Take these offerings with you." I pointed to the bed.


    Qin Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, looked at me gratefully, and then picked up the sacrifice she had already prepared.


    Three of us left the gate and went straight to the Baogong temple at the entrance of the village. With a creak, the two extremely heavy gates were slowly pushed open.


    The Baogong temple is not big. Apart from the dust all over the sky, there is a panoramic view of the scene inside.


    There is an ancient case table in the middle, behind which there is a clay statue of Bao Gong. However, seeing that the face of Bao Gong is dark, there is a curved moon on his forehead, wearing the big red official uniform of the Song Dynasty, he is sitting there with dignity.


    On the left stood a white scholar with a folding fan, which should be the legendary Gongsun CE; on the right stood a young Xiake with a sword on his back, which should be Zhan Zhao.


    At the foot of the statue, there was a very heavy brass guillotine.


    When I was outside the ancestral hall, I didn''t feel anything. Once I got close to the guillotine, I immediately felt the thick Yin Qi, which almost made people unable to breathe!


    In the Yin Qi, it seems that there are a pair of fierce eyes hidden. They are staring at us. Even I am not comfortable with them.


    "No! The Yin of this knife is too heavy. Don''t come in first. " I waved and ordered Zhang Xiaoai and Qin Mengmeng to go out immediately.


    When they heard this, they skillfully retreated out of the threshold, while I was secretly infused with nimble power.


    Suddenly, the guillotine gave out a deafening clang of metal!


    Then the black light flashed, and the whole temple was in the arms of darkness. An unprecedented strong overcast air was coming. The cool overcast wind was like a blade, circling around my neck.


    For safety''s sake, I pasted a top-grade talisman on my body, and then I went on.


    Click!


    There was a layer of white frost on the guillotine, and it continued to spread. In a moment, it rushed to my feet.


    It''s summer and noon. The temperature outside is 356 degrees. Even if it''s cold in the ancestral hall, it can''t be frozen. It shows how terrible the Yin is.


    It has been detected. I am very masculine, and I am wearing a high-quality talisman, which poses a threat to it, which gives me a warning. If I dare to go further, I''m afraid I''m not welcome!


    Baogong temple is not big. At this time, I am only one meter away from the guillotine, and I can see the whole picture clearly.


    This big guillotine is very heavy. It weighs about three or four hundred jin. The cutting table is covered with copper rust and the trench is covered with dried blood stains. It can be seen at a glance that this is an old antique, at least a product of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    On the handle of the guillotine, a vivid dog head was carved, bared his teeth, stared at me, and looked at me viciously.


    The eyes of the dog''s head are full of fierce light, as if it had already come to life, and would jump on me at any time.


    "This is Goutouji! " I had a surprise in my heart.


    I''m afraid you can''t be more familiar with Bao Gong. His original name was Bao Zheng. He was a famous Qing official in Song Dynasty.


    When he was in office, he was selfless and impartial in law enforcement, and he defended countless helpless people. Therefore, the people said that he was Bao Qingtian.


    It is also said that there is a moon on Bao Gong''s forehead, which can cut off the sun in the daytime and the Yin in the night. All the unfair things between the Yin and the Yang cannot escape his eyes.


    Under his seat, there are three big guillotines, which are the "Qingtian three guillotines" given by the emperor. The first is the dragon head guillotine, which is dedicated to cutting the relatives of the emperor; the second is the tiger head guillotine, which is dedicated to cutting all officials of the court; the last is the dog head guillotine, which is dedicated to killing the local ruffians.At present, I''m afraid this is the real guy Bao Gong used! When Bao Gong was alive, he didn''t know how many heads of villains had been cut off with a dog''s head guillotine. Those villains couldn''t reincarnate. Blood and ghosts were all sucked into the guillotine.


    Plus the Yin Qi accumulated for thousands of years, we can imagine how powerful it will be. No wonder it can take the first rank from thousands of miles away.


    Just let me wonder, how did the goutouji in Song Dynasty flow to Qinjiatun?


    In addition, although there is Bao Gong in history, he is not so magical as in folklore. No matter it''s the three guillotines in the blue sky or the moon on the forehead, it''s not recorded in the official history.


    Are all the historical books I read wrong? Bao Gong really has a magical side. He was brought by the historian for some reason?

 Chapter 1266

    I crouched down, solemnly pasted a T-shirt on the dog head guillotine, and then pasted a medium-sized talisman written by cinnabar in four directions, East, West, North and south.


    About half a minute later, the white frost on the dog''s head chopper slowly melted into water. I was relieved to see this scene.


    No matter how fierce the guillotine is, it''s only a Yin thing. Cinnabar is the best way to dispel Yin Qi. Besides, there are five talismans to protect it! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I found that even the black fog in the Baogong temple was slowly dispersing.


    Now I turn around and signal that Zhang Xiaoai and Qin Mengmeng can come in.


    Just now, they were standing outside the ancestral hall. Although they didn''t feel the Yin Qi that was enough to kill people, they saw the frost on the guillotine with their own eyes. Naturally, they were afraid.


    "Is that all right?" Zhang Xiaoai asked with lingering fear.


    I gently shook my head: "this method can only be pressed for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    Qin Mengmeng knelt at the foot of the statue of Bao Gong. He kowtowed with great piety and wept into tears.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind outside the gate, which made the leaves rattle. It seems to be the response of Qin Wei''s elder brother in the heaven, and the affirmation of Bao Gong to this chaste woman.


    Zhang Xiaoai and I stand by quietly, everyone''s heart is very complex.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoai''s mobile phone rang, and Luo Yang reported to her the following aspects.


    Everything was as I expected: the bald man who died in the rice field was Bi Tianlei, the prickly father. He was imprisoned for ten years, and he was not easy to release in advance. He bought many gifts and hurriedly looked at his son, but what he didn''t want to see was a body, and even his head was cut off. So the father launched a crazy revenge plan!


    The bloodstain on Diao''s dagger and the grip mark on the garbage can in the alley all confirmed that it was left by Bi Tianlei.


    Bi Tianlei''s fingerprints were also found on the exterior wall of the small hotel where Heilong was killed. Therefore, both cases were confirmed to be his work.


    Police searching along the road found a crashed motorcycle in the weeds on the side of the road. There was a tightly wrapped plastic bag beside the motorcycle. There was a head there. The head was Diao''s. In addition, there are some offerings such as burning paper and beef. It is obvious that he is going to the crematorium to sacrifice his son.


    The big truck with the steel plate was also intercepted, and two of the drivers admitted to the crime.


    Luo Yang is now bringing a large number of special police to Qinjiatun to arrest Qin Mengmeng.


    "What are you going to do?" I turned to Zhang Xiaoai.


    She understood what I meant.


    Qingjiang city in this month occurred in a row of seven cases of decapitation. Bi Tianlei, the murderer of two of them, has died in a traffic accident, but the murderer of the other four is still at large, that is Qin Mengmeng.


    But, is that really how to get her back?


    Zhang Xiaoai pulled out the pistol tremblingly, looked at me and said, "what do you think?"


    I looked at the solemn statue of Baogong and sighed: "after those children killed in the street, they not only felt no guilt, but also became social hooligans. If they were not killed, is there any law in the world?"


    "The law on the protection of minors can spare them, but the guillotine can''t! Qin Mengmeng revenges for his brother. Although he killed four people, he was angry with people all over the world. So today, even if you point a gun at my head, I will Let her go! "


    Zhang Xiaoai listened to my words, looked up at Bao Gong for a long time, looked at the thin figure who was kneeling on the ground crying, and finally bit his lips severely: "then you can arrange it."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, I understood what she meant.


    Qin Mengmeng is the murderer. She is the captain of the criminal police in charge of this case. She should have arrested Qin Mengmeng, but Qin Mengmeng''s story touched her heart. She really can''t help it.


    "You''re a good cop." I nodded heavily to Zhang Xiaoai, then walked to Qin Mengmeng.


    Qin Mengmeng is still crying. His thin body quivers with the cry, which makes people very sad.


    She had no parents since childhood. Her brother was her only support, but she was brutally killed. Naturally, it made her pain to the depth and hate to the extreme.


    Now that her brother''s Revenge has been avenged, she has lost the faith to live. The future will be gloomy for her.


    I patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "OK, Mengmeng, you avenged your brother, and those murderers were punished as they should. If he has spirit in the sky, he doesn''t want you to be so sad all the time. Now I''ll take you out of Qinjiatun, out of Qingjiang City, and let everything start again. "


    I took Qin Mengmeng out of the Baogong temple, handed her some money, and wrote a phone number: "you slip away quietly from the back of the village, take a taxi directly to the antique street in Wuhan, find a person named Pockmarked Li, and he will arrange everything for you."


    Qin Mengmeng, with tears in his eyes, looked at me calmly.I solemnly said: "from today on, you should learn to forget, forget all the pain, and live happily. This must be what your brother wants, and I''m sure you can do it! "


    Qin Mengmeng was silent for a long time, then made a deep bow to me.


    I took out my cell phone and called Pockmarked Li. I asked him to settle down with the little girl, and let the experts in the circle make a new ID card for her, and then live with a new identity.


    Looking at Qin Mengmeng''s thin back, I sighed and turned back.


    Zhang Xiaoai is looking at the statue of Bao Gong at the moment. Her expression is very dignified. It seems that she still has a ray of doubt. What problem is she struggling with?


    "It''s all over!" I said pun.


    Zhang Xiaoai nods and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how she feels at this time.


    At the same time, a shrill siren sounded outside the village.


    "I''ll see." Zhang Xiaoai rushed out, I know she wanted to help Qin Mengmeng delay.


    I didn''t go out with him. Instead, I sat cross legged beside the guillotine and read the long and super Scripture.


    All I do is to wash the devil in the dog''s head so that it will not become a negative thing. But a month later, the sealed guillotine will wake up again. At that time, it will go to find the villains who escape the legal net, one who is not merciful and will kill all!


    Later, I learned through a chance that Bao Gong did set up three guillotines in Kaifeng mansion before his death, but these three knives offended countless dignitaries and relatives, so they didn''t appear in the history books, but passed on through the mouth of the common people.


    With the death of Duke Bao, the dragon head and tiger head guillotine had already disappeared, while the dog head guillotine was preserved by an old yamen servant of Kaifeng mansion and placed in the remote ancestral hall of Qinjiatun.


    Because goutouzhi contains the spirit of Baogong and represents the inviolable law of the great Song Dynasty, it can avenge Qin Mengmeng and start the guillotine again after a thousand years of silence!


    It is worth mentioning that Qin Mengmeng finally ushered in a new life and became a porcelain apprentice in my antique street.


    Her face once again filled with a sunny smile. Every day, she would go to the orphanage as a volunteer, bringing fresh cakes and colorful toys to the children. She was really as beautiful as an angel.

 Chapter 1267

    After supporting the police, Zhang Xiaoai and I left Qinjiatun together.


    Zhang Xiaoai also knew that I had been busy solving the case these two days, and didn''t have much rest at all. Not only did I have black eyes, but I couldn''t walk steadily. So she booked the hotel for me early.


    When I got to the hotel, I immediately went to sleep, which was a whole day!


    After waking up, just took a bath, Zhang Xiaoai''s phone call came.


    "You wake up very quickly." When she saw that I was answering the phone so fast, she was surprised and smiled: "I thought you would be like a lazy pig. I don''t know when to sleep."


    From her tone, she is in a relaxed mood. It seems that after the case is solved, Zhang Xiaoai, who has a tough disposition and loves finding fault, is back again!


    "By the way, the little girl prepared a table of thin wine to show her gratitude. Please give boss Zhang a face." She was on the phone laughing.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." I also played a joke.


    When I dressed and went downstairs, I found Zhang Xiaoai waiting in the lobby of the hotel for a long time.


    Her dress today is very casual, with suspenders, T-Shirts, wearing a pair of light sandals at her feet, revealing that pair of extra delicate little feet, can not help but make people want to hold in their hands.


    Today, she is in a very good mood. She jumps on the road from time to time, like a child.


    The place where Zhang Xiaoai took me to eat even more surprised me that it was a seafood buffet.


    "I like this feeling. I can eat and take all the dishes at the table as if I were the queen." She is holding a large plate, while trying to get lobster crabs inside, while smiling at me.


    "Can you finish all this? If you can''t finish eating, you will be fined. " I looked at the table full of ten dishes of delicious food and asked with a frown.


    "Of course it''s over!" Zhang Xiaoai wiped the chopsticks with a wet towel, and said seriously: "you don''t know, we criminal police, are all camel''s, whether food or sleep can be stored, after eating this meal, I can not eat for at least two days."


    Then, her face changed and she laughed, "that''s why I like to eat self-help. It''s very cost-effective!"


    I can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Come on, eat!" Zhang Xiaoai suddenly put his chopsticks on the table and started quickly.


    In less than half a second, her delicate mouth was full and her cheeks were bulging.


    My God, I didn''t expect her to have such a magical side.


    I was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, her phone rang. She wiped her greasy hands at will and took out her cell phone from her pocket.


    Just put it in his ear, Zhang Xiaoai''s eyes immediately widened, then he stood up with a huff, swallowed the food in his mouth and cried out, "OK, I''ll be there soon!"


    Zhang Xiaoai put down the phone and looked at me awkwardly and said, "I''m so sorry. I wanted to invite you to have a good meal, but..."


    "What happened again?" When I saw her expression, I estimated that there was another vicious case.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you on the way." Zhang Xiaoai finished, turned around and left.


    We went out of the restaurant and took a taxi straight to Yunhai lane.


    Yunhai lane is the old house area of Qingjiang city. The lane is relatively narrow, and there are a lot of privately built sheds. Taxis are afraid of being blocked inside and dare not enter.


    When we got off the bus at the entrance of the lane, Zhang Xiaoai explained to me: "several people were missing in Qingjiang the other day, all of them were young girls. The police had not found any valuable clues, so they had to put the case on file temporarily. But I just received a report that I found one of the girls, but there was only one skin left... "


    "A skin?" I lost my face in shock.


    "Yes!" Zhang Xiaoai''s face was serious: "the whole flesh and bones are gone, only an empty skin bag."


    The situation was too frightening and strange, and I immediately became alert.


    Not far down the lane, I saw a group of people in front of me.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!" An elderly aunt in the crowd said with exaggerated gestures: "I stepped on a soft thing with one foot at that time. Look down, my mother is a human skin! He is staring at me with two black eyes. "


    Zhang Xiaoai and I squeezed in from the crowd, and a small policeman who was guarding the periphery rushed to the front to block: "the scene of the crime, no onlooking."


    "Do you know this is the scene of the crime? How to implement the confidentiality system. " Zhang Xiaoai asked in a cold voice, took out his work permit and brightened it in front of him.


    Next to him an older policeman pulled him, and whispered, "this is Zhang team of Interpol!"


    The little policeman was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl, who was dressed casually and looked like a little sister next door, should be the famous captain of the criminal police in Qingjiang city!


    One by one, we went to the scene of the crime.This is a simple rental room. Several forensic doctors wearing shoe masks are investigating and collecting evidence.


    The forensics looked up to see me and nodded slightly to show their respect. In the case of serial beheadings, they had seen my skill of pushing cases, so they still admired me very much.


    I nodded at them, and then I swept to the scene.


    The furniture and furnishings in the rental room are simple, but they are dressed in colorful, pink cartoon pictures on all sides, and there are purple wind bells hanging at the door. The room is filled with the unique fragrance of a girl''s boudoir.


    On the ground in front of the main door lies a man, or a human skin.


    All the bones and flesh were gone, but there was no blood around, leaving a pair of empty leather bags lying on the ground.


    Although there is only one skin left, it can be seen that this is a beautiful girl.


    Her skin is very delicate and white. Even if there is only one skin left, it still has a bright luster.


    Maybe it''s because she''s alone at home. She''s only wearing close fitting underwear. Her long hair is scattered everywhere. Her nostrils, eyes and mouth are all black. As the aunt said, she seems to stare at me straight and stupefied This scene is really too weird, let alone the aunt, even I was shocked.


    I crouched down and examined it carefully.


    The wrinkles on the girl''s face deepened and her mouth opened very wide, as if she had suffered great pain or abuse in her lifetime.


    Her arms were stretched out, ten fingers wide, as if trying to grasp something.


    "According to the report, the tenant in this room is a girl named Gao Shuang. It can be verified that the dead is not Li Shuang, but Zhai rumen in the missing persons'' files." A criminal police officer at the scene of the investigation introduced Zhang Xiaoai.

 Chapter 1268

    "The reporter is the landlord of this room and lives opposite. According to her, when she was watching TV in the room, she suddenly heard a scream in the opposite room. She thought something had happened, so she hurried to knock on the door. "


    "After knocking for half a day, she was afraid of something, so she quickly opened the door with the key. As soon as I entered the door, I found that... "


    "Can you find any nearby video data?" Zhang Xiaoai asked.


    "Yunhai lane is an old urban area, the monitoring facilities are not perfect, and there is no access to any image in the lane." The policeman went on: "the victim was well dressed, there was no sign of being violated, and there was no sign of struggling or fighting in his life. In addition, the earrings, necklaces, rings and other precious jewelry worn by the dead are also quite a lot, so we can''t speculate the murderer''s motive completely. "


    "And the cause of death There is nothing we can do. "


    There is no need for him to explain this point. Everyone can see it clearly.


    There was not a wound on the body of the dead, but the bones, flesh and viscera were all gone. There was not even a drop of blood left. It was all like evaporation from the sky. There was no trace of the disappearance, which could not be explained by common sense at all!


    "What was the identity of the deceased?" I asked suddenly.


    "Zhai Rumeng works in Blue Ocean Trading Co., Ltd. as assistant to the general manager."


    "That''s a little strange!" I pointed to the human skin on the ground: "the jewelry underwear of the deceased are all big brands. It can be seen that her living conditions are superior. But this red rope is a bit out of place! "


    Zhai Rumeng tied a red rope around his neck without any decoration and rough workmanship. It was made of ordinary red thread. There are still some black marks left on the red rope, which at first glance looks like something dirty.


    But human skin is extremely clean everywhere: the dust on the skin, nails and hair can''t be seen.


    It''s strange that there is a stain on the red rope alone


    I untied the red rope, held it in my hand and looked at it carefully. Then I turned to Zhang Xiaoai and said, "bring me a bowl of salt water."


    Zhang Xiaoai knew what I might have found, and immediately got into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of saltwater.


    I kneaded some cinnabar and mixed it in. Then I soaked the red rope in it.


    As soon as the red rope entered the water, it kept rolling up, just like a live earthworm, which could not move up and down the water.


    Soon, a wisp of black smoke gradually came out of the billowing water and spread to the whole water surface. Just for a short moment, the bowl of water became black, just like ink!


    I poured the bowl of black water toward the skin of a man, but it slipped on the ground like water passing through the oil.


    A plume of black smoke and a stench rose from the human skin, as if it were a rotten corpse that had been aged for many years.


    The black water falling on the ground is also strangely reunited to form a human shape.


    The outline of the human figure, completely different from the human skin on the ground, is slightly half curled, as if leaning on something.


    Zhang Xiaoai and those forensics all looked at me in astonishment, as if asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are the people who rent this house among the missing?" Instead of answering their questions, I asked aloud.


    "Gao Shuang didn''t report missing - but according to the landlord, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I thought she moved away without saying hello, but the rent hasn''t expired, so..." The police thought.


    "Take me to Zhai Rumeng''s home now!" I interrupted him and said in an urgent voice.


    Zhai Rumeng is a senior white-collar worker in the company. He lives in a high-end residential area in Qingjiang city. We came to the destination all the way.


    The accompanying police opened the door, and I stepped quickly in. Sure enough, on the sofa in the living room, I found another piece of human skin!


    This piece of human skin is slightly thin and darker. Wearing a cheap flower nightdress, the slightly curled light yellow long hair is folded into a horsetail, which is very like a realistic oil painting on the sofa.


    "It''s Gao Shuang." The policeman recognized it at a glance, and then explained: "Gao Shuang is a miss sitting on the stage. She was arrested by us in a campaign to eliminate pornography and illegal activities. At that time, she refused to admit it. She said loudly that we had caught the wrong person, and even injured the police officers, which made a terrible scene! So I''m very impressed with her. "


    I nodded, strode over, pointed to her ankles and said, "look, there''s a red rope."


    ''s as like as two peas on the wrist, but the black mark on it is deeper.


    I asked Zhang Xiaoai to take a bowl of saltwater again, put the red rope found in the rental room, and when the water turned black, I threw it at the skin of the person curled up on the sofa.


    This time, the black water was all immersed in the skin, and the human skin swelled strangely, as if someone was blowing air into it.


    Soon, the human skin stood up, as if it was a real inflatable doll!


    In the astonished eyes of a group of police officers, I called Zhang Xiaoai to another room. After closing the door, I said solemnly, "it seems that this is another case of miraculous spirit. The murderer is using magic to kill people."Then I shook two red ropes in my hand and explained, "this is called sacrifice red rope! Once this thing is wrapped around the target, the target is like a tribute placed on the table, which can be used at any time. "


    "Just don''t know if it''s the killer''s negligence? The two red ropes were misplaced during the sacrifice, so Gao Shuang died in Zhai Rumeng''s home, while Zhai Rumeng died in Gao Shuang''s door. "


    "So it seems that the missing girls may have been killed. Now I need to check the information of all of them so that I can find out what they have in common and find out the real murderer as soon as possible!"


    "Good!" Zhang Xiaoai nodded, turned around and went out, took me directly back to the police station.


    There are eight missing girls these days. All the files are in front of me.


    These people have different occupations, hobbies, identities and backgrounds, and almost no intersection before their lives The only thing that is the same is that they are very young, all between 16 and 24 years old, just like flowers.


    The specific time and place of their disappearance was not clear to the reporter.


    Only one case is special.


    The victim is Wang XiuXiu, a senior three student.


    She left home with her bag on her back, but she didn''t go to school, so she disappeared on the way. Time and place are easier to distinguish than other cases, and the scope of search is very small.


    I immediately asked to check all the surveillance cameras on her way.


    Zhang Xiaoai shook his head and said: "we have checked it many times. There is a straight Avenue around, without any shelter. But it''s like someone cut the camera. She walked well in the last second and then disappeared in the next second. "

 Chapter 1269

    "So the surveillance also captured the moment when she disappeared?" I asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaoai nodded and said, "but there is nothing else. On the contrary, it makes many police panic."


    "Look at it a few more times, and you may find something." I said confidently.


    Ghosts kill people. Although it seems that there is no trace, it is only for ordinary people.


    If you are a master of eating yin-yang food, you can see the mystery with only one pair of eyes!


    Zhang Xiaoai quickly transferred the video, which showed that it was 7:15 in the morning.


    is wide and lined with tall and tall Wutong trees. A tall girl with white skirt is walking far away from her pale blue schoolbag.


    There are two long black wires hanging from her ears. It seems that she is wearing earphones and walking slowly towards the camera.


    Her legs are long and thin, and her steps are light. She can clearly find that she has a red line tied to her ankles.


    She walked like that, and all of a sudden, she disappeared!


    As Zhang Xiaoai said, the video is like someone cut off a piece of content. The girl who walked slowly at the end of the previous second will disappear in the next second!


    "Go back, look again, and slow down." I said on the side.


    "We''ve all tried, but we still haven''t found anything." Zhang Xiaoai is helpless to say, but still put the video back, and played again. A minute before her disappearance, she slowed down dozens of frames, almost like a slide show, moving forward one by one.


    My eyes are fixed on the picture, and I pay close attention to every detail.


    "Stop!" Suddenly I shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoai hurriedly pressed the pause key, then turned his head and looked at me strangely, as if to say, nothing special?


    "She seemed to shake her shoulders just now." I seriously said, "you enlarge the picture a little more."


    Zhang Xiaoai pressed several times on the keyboard, and the picture zoomed in several times in an instant.


    This image is taken by a police camera used to track down the vehicles involved in the accident, with high definition. Even if magnified several times, it is not fuzzy at all.


    But in the picture, the girl slightly shrugged her shoulders and frowned, as if feeling a chill.


    "Look at her hair!" I pointed at the picture and said: "at this moment, her hair on her forehead and sideburns all floated up, and the wind was not small in terms of the range. But the leaves that fell on her left and right did not move, or even her dress corners were not lifted. "


    "This is not the general wind, but the Yin wind! What''s the difference between the red line tied to her ankle and the one just now? "


    Zhang Xiaoai stretched his head forward, stared at his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s heavier than the color just now..."


    "That''s right!" I solemnly said: "although Gao Shuang is a lady sitting on the stage, she is very neat and beautiful from her home furnishings. Zhai rumen is a senior white-collar worker in the company, wearing extremely high-grade underwear and jewelry. In addition, the little girl, all of them have such a dirty and black red rope on their ankles, which is not reasonable Yes. "


    "The rope was supposed to be very clean, but at the moment of the victim''s death, it suddenly changed color and was stained with black dirt. Now I can be sure that there are murderers behind the scenes who are using the red rope to kill people. "


    "Making red rope for sacrifice requires extremely strong willpower and the goal is to believe that red rope can make your dream come true. Such a place should not be hard to find. Check all the victims'' information immediately to see if they have been to the same place before they died! "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Zhang Xiaoai saw that I found some eyebrows, and immediately stood up and ran out in a hurry.


    After my instruction, Zhang Xiaoai quickly returned a message.


    Guihua mountain!


    These missing people have all been to Guihua mountain outside the city in the recent period.


    However, Zhang Xiaoai is not sure about this information. Is it the clue I am looking for?


    Because Guihua mountain is close to Qingjiang City, it is a famous scenic spot. Every holiday weekend, there are always groups of people to play, even in normal times, is also a constant flow of visitors.


    In one day, there are more than a hundred young girls who have been to Guihua mountain. Why did they happen to have some accidents?


    Wang XiuXiu went on an outing with the whole class last weekend. Except for her own inexplicable disappearance, all the others were well. Which girl in her class is not a young girl?


    Zhai Rumeng is following the manager and accompanying the clients. There are several young secretaries among the colleagues, who are also living well one by one. How can she be the only one who has been hit by an accident?


    After hearing the news, I was a little confused.


    But there is no wrong inference about the red rope for sacrifice. Is it the clue of Guihua mountain? Where else did they die?However, I turned to think: "since there is no clue now, it''s better to go to Guihua mountain in person."


    "Well, do you really want to go?" Zhang Xiaoai is shocked at hearing the words.


    "Why, you''re scared too. Are you afraid to go?" I asked with a smile.


    "That''s not..." Zhang Xiaoai took a look at me and said: "the serial termination case has just been broken. All the members of the project team have been busy day and night for many days, so I gave them a vacation. But these guys are not busy at all. They had an early appointment to go to Guihua mountain together. I Didn''t I just thank you? Please stay for dinner. If they bump into you... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaoai gave me a hard look.


    "We''re looking into the case. I''ll take a step first. You can''t go anywhere! " I said.


    It was Zhang Xiaoai who asked me for help, but since it was found that there was Yin in this case, and even the opponent was likely to be a colleague, I can''t ignore being a Yin merchant.


    I don''t care to cheat some small money with Yin things, but killing people with Yin things is a big taboo in the circle!

 Chapter 1270

    At the sight of me turning around, Zhang Xiaoai also bit her lips and hurriedly chased up: "what are you in a hurry? I have to change my clothes. How can I go climbing like this? You wait for me at the outside door for a moment. I''ll change my clothes and come right away. " Then go straight to the dressing room across the corridor.


    I stood at the door of the dressing room. Before I finished smoking a cigarette, Zhang Xiaoai changed his clothes and came out.


    A slightly tight light green T-shirt, skinny jeans, and a wild backpack. The hair is scattered in the back of my head and gathered a ponytail. In an instant, from the lazy little sister next door, she became the Royal sister full of youth everywhere.


    Seeing her coming out in such a disguise, the police around me looked at me waiting at the door and all joked with her: "Yo, team Zhang, this is going to fight in the field?"


    Zhang Xiaoai bit their teeth and beat their fists, but his face was still crimson until we got into a taxi and drove far away.


    Guihua mountain is more than 30 miles away from Qingjiang city. It was originally a small barren mountain, but later it was contracted by a retired veteran cadre.


    After he covered the barren mountain, he didn''t raise chickens and ducks or grow fruit trees. Instead, he planted osmanthus on the mountain.


    After a few years, it has become a very prosperous osmanthus forest.


    Before the old man died, he donated the osmanthus to the country for free. On the basis of the original, Qingjiang city added some pavilions, wooden chairs and so on, which became a good place for leisure and vacation.


    Every August and September, it''s the season when osmanthus blooms. It''s full of flowers and bees. It''s fragrant and intoxicating. Every day, countless tourists are crowded up and down the mountain.


    We both walked and watched with the flow of people, and soon climbed the hillside.


    Zhang Xiaoai looks very thin, but her physical strength is not bad at all. I''m tired and panting. However, she is very interested in becoming a guide for me, pointing here and there.


    Of course, we didn''t forget the purpose of this trip. We searched for something special about Guihua mountain from time to time.


    It was in the middle of summer and August, and Qingjiang River was around Wuhan. It was extremely hot naturally. With so many people in the mountains and bustling, we both sweated like water.


    I bought some bottles of mineral water in a small mountain shop. We sat under the bench under the tree to have a cool rest while peeping around.


    Along the way, I didn''t find anything special. Mountains are mountains, trees are trees, and tourists go all the way.


    Until now, I also had some doubts, this Guihua mountain is just an ordinary scenic spot.


    After all, it''s such a fun place outside Qingjiang city. It''s also the season when osmanthus blooms. Young girls in the flower season love to take selfies. It''s normal for them to have a look and show.


    There was nothing new here. I threw the empty bottle in my hand into the garbage can beside me. I was just about to get up and ask Zhang Xiaoai to go back, but my eyes were suddenly attracted!


    At this time, a group of young girls are walking down from the top of the mountain. All these girls are eighteen or nine years old. They are wearing uniform T-shirts and shorts, and the words "Chunxia dance school" are printed on their backs. They are all very beautiful and moving, and their white and bright thighs are very attractive.


    One by one, they passed through the crowd with smiles and incessant brawls, attracting many tourists to look back, so that many men with female partners were pinched.


    "Why, even boss Zhang is excited?" Zhang Xiaoai said teasingly.


    My eyes were still on them, and I whispered, "look at their feet."


    Zhang Xiaoai listens to it and quickly lowers his sight.


    but they see as like as two peas in the skins, they are tied with a red line on their necks, looking at the patterns and buttons, and the same as those of the victims in the previous two cases.


    Zhang Xiaoai, after all, is the captain of the criminal police. Needless to say, he strode up and asked, "sister, where did you buy this red rope? It''s really beautiful."


    "The temple asked for it." A little girl with little freckles on her face replied.


    "Temple?" Zhang Xiaoai was shocked: "where is the temple on Guihua mountain?"


    "It''s the original Guihua temple. Now it''s called Guihua temple. There''s red rope for it Oh, don''t run! " As soon as she said half of it, her companion sprinkled a handful of Osmanthus petals on her head. Then she let out a loud cry and left Zhang Xiaoai laughing and chasing after her.


    "Go to Guihua temple." Although I only heard half of it, I suddenly woke up.


    To make the red rope for sacrifice, we need to collect the willing power and be sincerely believed by the caster. What is the place?


    Temple, Taoist temple, nunnery!


    It turns out that the place where all the victims have come together is not Guihua mountain, but Guihua nunnery!


    The more people went to the mountain, Zhang Xiaoai and I managed to squeeze up to the top of the mountain. From a distance, we saw a red wall and green tiles. On the top of the gate, there were three gilded words: "Guihua temple."


    Facing the white wall, there are four verses written along the way: red line lead in Guihua temple, lock the marriage relationship well in this life, connect with each other on the wings, have boundless happiness, and admire nine women and all immortals.The gate in the middle is closed, only a small one is opened on the left side. There are people in and out of the gate. But it''s strange that all the women come out from the inside, and the male companion can only wait outside the door.


    I watched carefully for a while, and the women who came out of it were divided into two types: one with red line on their feet, and the other without.


    What''s more puzzling to me is that those with red lines on their feet, without exception, are all extremely young flower girls and none of the older ones.


    Zhang Xiaoai and I glanced at each other and leaned towards the door at the same time.


    "Benefactor, you can''t go in." But as I crossed the threshold, I was stopped by the old lady sitting at the door.


    "Why can''t I get in?" I asked, frowning.


    "In this Guihua nunnery, the moon lady is dedicated. She only accepts women''s gifts. Men can''t enter. Please wait outside."


    "Fart!" Before the old lady finished explaining, a skinny man with a pattern of grey wolf standing behind me shouted: "I never heard of a Buddha who can only worship women, not men! Even the grandfathers of Guanyin temple can go. "


    "I''m sorry, benefactor." The old lady didn''t bother to talk to him, so she turned her head to stop at the door and didn''t even look at him.

 Chapter 1271

    "What the fuck is that!" Tattoo man glared at the eyes is very angry scolded a sentence. But there are too many people in this place. The other side is an old lady. He can''t do anything out of the ordinary, so he has to take the bag of his female companion and wait outside the door.


    I also made a sign to Zhang Xiaoai to let her go in first to see the truth.


    Zhang Xiaoai nodded, just about to step, just at this time, two people came out of the door.


    A tall woman with a face full of heavy makeup and wearing extremely gorgeous and exposed clothes came out from the inside, holding a short, fat, nearly half a hundred year old bald man.


    The woman was talking and laughing. Her face was flattering. The bald and fat man was intoxicated.


    "You old witch." When the tattooed man saw it, he immediately blew up. Pointing to the old lady, he said, "don''t you say that men are not allowed to enter? What about him? This is your mother or your grandmother. "


    "How to speak?" Asked the fat bald man in a cold voice.


    "Oh, this handsome man." The coquettish woman beside the balding fat man took the words: "isn''t it easy to enter this door? Just give me some money. That''s how my husband came in, OK? You try it, too? "


    "Cut! It''s money. " The tattooed man was satirized to his face. He couldn''t hang up. He reached out and took out his wallet. Without looking at it, he took out a dozen hundred yuan bills and threw them at the old lady sitting at the door: "that''s enough? You''re the old guard. "


    With that, I''m going to walk in.


    Who knows, the old lady didn''t look at the banknotes scattered all over the ground, and said lightly: "Guihua temple only receives eight male guests every day, the first ten thousand, the second twenty thousand Just now this benefactor is the seventh. If you want to enter, you will get 80000. "


    "Eight......" The tattoo man immediately lost his temper, swallowed his saliva and said, "why don''t you go to rob me?"


    With that, he stooped down and picked up the money ten times faster than he had just scattered it. He took his girlfriend and turned around and left.


    The old lady snorted coldly at his back, then turned to me and said, "benefactor, do you still want to enter?"


    "What is a mere 80000? I''ll pay 100000." I raised my voice on purpose and said aloud.


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady''s face immediately changed and she stood up slowly.


    The balding fat man, the charming woman and a group of tourists waiting outside all looked at me, even Zhang Xiaoai gave me a stunned look.


    "Benefactor, you can''t talk nonsense before Buddhism!" The old lady warned.


    "Of course!" I am very serious to ask: "but this month mother really spirit?"


    "Yuepo is a nine heaven immortal who specializes in marriage and wealth. If you worship her, it will be most effective!" The old lady explained.


    "That''s good." As soon as I reached out, I quickly drew a long fragrance from the incense tube beside her. Before she can react, she has lit a fire. After that, insert the incense back into the censer and go straight in.


    "Ah, almsgiver, how about 100000 yuan of incense?" The old lady immediately stopped in front of me and held out her hand to me.


    "Here!" I felt out a dollar coin and put it on her hand.


    "Do you know what wish I just made?" I stared at her face.


    The old lady''s face was gloomy. As soon as she was going to scold me, I roared, "what I just promised is one hundred thousand yuan! Don''t say, the moon lady you worship is really smart. "


    Finish saying, I also ignore her that a pair of iron green black face, stride into.


    Everyone behind was slightly shocked, then burst out a burst of laughter and cheers!


    After walking out for a long time, Zhang Xiaoai finally let go of her tightly covered mouth and laughed: "one piece is worth 100000 yuan, ha ha ha, but you really are!"


    I shrugged my shoulders innocently: "originally, I only heard about Yuelao. Where did yuepo come out? If she can make gods, can''t I make some money? "


    Guihua nunnery is very big. There are four kinds of osmanthus, and the varieties here are different from those outside. The petal powder is very good-looking, and the fragrance is more rich than the outside. Many tourists stand in the trees and take photos.


    Of course, it''s all women except me.


    They all probably know how outrageous the men''s ticket prices are, and now they all cast a bunch of envious eyes towards Zhang Xiaoai.


    Zhang Xiaoai seems to be very popular with this feeling. She has a strong chest and is close to me.


    I laugh at myself. No matter what kind of woman, she likes to compare with each other, even if she knows that this kind of comparison is meaningless.


    Although the area of Osmanthus moribund is not small, the trees planted in the middle are all osmanthus trees. The houses are few and pitiful. It''s like a huge quadrangle, and it''s the simplest one with only one entrance. On the left and right are living houses, with the main hall in the middle.


    Zhang Xiaoai and I passed through the flowers, pretended to look around and went straight to the main hall.


    In the center of the main hall is a fairy holding a branch of Osmanthus - but the fairy is a little old, full of silver frost on her temples, and she has a very kind face with a smile. It seems that this is the so-called moon lady?On both sides of the hall, there are two lifelike girl statues. One is holding a large bowl full of water, and the other is filled with seeds.


    There is a young girl praying devoutly under the statue. On the futon beside her sits a wrinkled old nun, beating on the wooden fish while talking about something.


    After praying, the girl got up and turned to go.


    The old nun who knocked the wooden fish stopped suddenly and reminded him, "benefactor, the prayer is over. You can choose a seed of marriage at will, and let yuepo calculate whether your love will be as scheduled? "


    The girl was stunned. Then she took a seed out of the bowl held high by the statue and put it into the water bowl according to the instructions of the old nun.


    I just think this trick is a little superfluous when a miracle happened!


    In the big bowl, there was a rumble, and then a green leaf came out.


    The green leaves grow very fast. In just a few seconds, they grow more than three feet high. They sprout, unfold their leaves, and then they blossom into flower buds. They are green and ready to bloom.


    Just a little blink of an eye, the seed that just threw in becomes a small tree full of buds.


    "Ah!" The young girl cried out excitedly, and stared at the flourishing trees in a daze. She couldn''t believe her eyes!


    "Congratulations, almsgiver. The moon mother made it clear that your marriage will not come soon. Just tie this marriage rope to your feet. Within a month, your best husband will be in love with you." As she spoke, the old nun took out a red silk rope from her arms and stretched it forward slightly.


    Sure enough, the sacrifice red rope comes from here.


    Zhang Xiaoai and I have a quick look at each other!

 Chapter 1272

    The girl took over with surprise and joy, and walked out happily.


    Several middle-aged women, who were watching in the palace, were also twittering and pushing forward. They were also curious and wanted to have a try.


    The old nun waved her sleeve coldly: "almsgivers are predestined, so it''s useless to try!"


    But where are middle-aged women willing to listen? Still grabbing the seeds and throwing them in, the water bowl plopped, and then there was no response.


    A few people are not believe in evil, and threw several in, or nothing happened, let alone flowers full of trees, not even green buds.


    They want to try again, the old nun snapped: "in front of yuepo, you are not afraid of retribution if you waste the seeds of marriage without reason?"


    Her voice was like a bell, echoing in the hall. Let alone, it was a little intimidating.


    Several middle-aged women smell the words, some of them stop their hands in fear, and turn around angrily.


    "Do you want to try, benefactor?" The old nun turned around and asked Zhang Xiaoai kindly.


    "Of course, we are here to test our marriage." I said first, holding Zhang Xiaoai''s hand and blinking.


    Zhang Xiaoai immediately understood and went to the front of the hall to worship, then grabbed a seed and threw it into the water bowl.


    Gollum


    There was a sound in the water bowl, and then the water flowered all over the bowl. It was like boiling water in a pot.


    Even the boy who carried the bowl seemed to shake, and in the clacking sound, there were cracks like spider webs.


    The old nun looked at us in great shock and stood up in panic.


    Bang, a seed jumped out of the water bowl and flew to Zhang Xiaoai!


    I hurried forward, pulled her apart and grabbed the seed in my hand.


    "What''s this shit? I''m scared of my girlfriend. You''re in charge. " Without waiting for the old nun to exit, I started to scream for power, and then pulled up Zhang Xiaoai and left.


    Just now, I pretended to be intimate with Xiaoai, but in fact, I put some pure cinnabar in her palm.


    Zhang Xiaoai naturally understood my intention, and took the opportunity to put the cinnabar on the seed and threw it into the water bowl.


    This Guihua nunnery pretends to be a God and a ghost. It''s OK to cheat ordinary people by doing such a trick. But I''ve seen through it for a long time. It''s just a simple magic trick!


    Just now, after the girl threw the seeds into the bowl, there was a bloody gas in the bowl. Although it was covered by sandalwood in the hall, I could still tell that it was Yin Qi!


    But at that time, I couldn''t judge whether the old nun was possessed with any magic or something else, so I took advantage of Zhang Xiaoai''s hand and threw the seeds mixed with cinnabar into it.


    The flowers in the eyes and water roll and the statue explodes, which indicates that the Yin must be hidden in the palace!


    The culprit is in Guihua temple.


    I don''t know for a moment how powerful that Yin is? Zhang Xiaoai is nearby. There are so many tourists inside and outside the nunnery. I don''t want to hurt the innocent, so I have to leave first.


    Without waiting for the old nun''s reaction, I''ve led Zhang Xiaoai out of the door.


    The old lady at the door gave me a bad look and mumbled something angrily. I didn''t care. She squeezed out the crowd with Zhang Xiaoai and went straight down the mountain.


    "Immediately investigate the origin of Guihua nunnery and the background of those old nuns." As I walked, I gave orders.


    Zhang Xiaoai takes out his mobile phone and makes a low voice call.


    Time is not long, the information was fed back, I took Zhang Xiaoai''s cell phone and looked at it.


    The Guihua temple was originally built by Wu Lao, the founder of the temple, to cultivate new flowers. After donation to Qingjiang City, it was built on the original basis.


    Later, however, there was a slight change:


    Wu Lao had two daughters, both of whom were fifty or sixty years old. For some reason, they were all unmarried for life. They applied to the Qingjiang municipal government to inherit their father''s will, stay in Guihua mountain and continue to plant osmanthus.


    This place was originally donated by Mr. Wu. Now his daughter wants to occupy a piece of land.


    Besides, many of the current leaders are the old subordinates of Wu Lao, so Guihua temple was awarded to them.


    And those two daughters are the two old nuns we saw just now.


    Wu Laoxin painstakingly built the barren mountain into Guihua mountain and donated it to the state. However, his two daughters pretended to play tricks, swindled money and even harmed people with Yin things. If he knew, what would he think?


    After going down the mountain, we didn''t go to the police station, but went straight back to my hotel.


    I asked Zhang Xiaoai to order a bottle of high white wine and asked the waiter for some salt. She asked me what I wanted these things for.


    My mysterious way, you will know in a moment.


    I opened the wine seal, sprinkled the salt into it, and then took out the seed from the osmanthus temple.


    The seeds are covered with black smoke, which gives off a good smell.I put the bottle on the washstand in the bathroom, facing the mirror, and then put the seeds in.


    A string of black bubbles suddenly came out of the bottle, and then the whole bottle became black, and still kept rolling, and the liquor poured out. The smell of wine mixed with strange fragrance immediately spread all over the room.


    I took out a medium-sized talisman, lit it with a lighter, and sprinkled the ashes.


    Zhang Xiaoai stood by and stared at me, wondering what I was doing?


    I motioned for her to be quiet and reached for the mirror.


    In the mirror, I stand side by side with Zhang Xiaoai, one full of doubts and the other full of confidence.


    Gollum, Gollum


    The wine kept churning, and more and more intense, suddenly, a bottle of wine suddenly rushed out, all sprayed on the mirror.


    In the mirror, the image of both of us was blurred, and then the black shadow flashed, showing two people.


    It''s also a man and a woman, but it''s no longer Zhang Xiaoai and I.


    Both of them are dressed in ancient clothes. The man wears a gold crown and has big eyebrows and eyes, which gives a sense of grandeur. Women''s pink face, red lips, a hand melancholy put on the chest, just look at it is unforgettable, simply incomparable beauty!


    The two men looked at each other, each holding a bronze wine glass and drinking a cup of wine.


    Then the man burst out laughing and wildly picked up the woman and turned away.


    As the wine drips from the mirror, the scene dissipates.


    "It''s really Yin." I said with great certainty, "what''s more, the living status of the spirit living in the shade is extremely noble! In terms of their costumes, they should be in the pre Qin period. "


    "What''s more, the man''s face is full of affection, while the woman''s face is unhappy. It should not be the original couple."

 Chapter 1273

    It is reasonable to say that most of the Yin things are evil. This Yin thing has killed so many women. It should be tainted with endless bloody gas! But the seed I brought from Guihua temple is fragrant.


    So it seems that this Yin should be a daily necessities related to fragrance. Most of these things are brought to women.


    Therefore, I take wine as a guide to let Yin Qi appear in the mirror.


    Just then, Zhang Xiaoai''s phone rang.


    "Team Zhang, are you with Master Zhang?" The voice over the phone was urgent.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaoai nodded in response.


    I heard that the caller was Luo Yang.


    "Where are you?" His voice was very anxious, as if something terrible had happened.


    "We are..." Zhang Xiaoai may think that if he is in the hotel with me, it will cause misunderstanding, so he paused for a second and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lori''s gone. I can''t get in touch!" Luo Yang''s voice was hoarse: "like those missing girls, I don''t know if they are gone."


    "What?" Zhang Xiaoai was also surprised.


    Luo Yang quickly reported to her that after the members of the project team had a holiday, Luo Li was a little restless and went to Guihua mountain with several colleagues.


    But there are too many people in the mountain. They walk around and then walk away. They call her and no one answers.


    Her last message in wechat circle of friends was a picture with a red rope tied around her neck. It said: "marriage is a line of marriage.".


    At that time, everyone didn''t care too much. They thought that she was tired of playing and couldn''t find a large army, so they went back first.


    But as soon as I returned to the police station, I heard that Zhang Xiaoai was inspired by me and started to investigate the case of the missing girl. It was found that the extremely suspicious red rope tied to the human skin was related to Guihua mountain, and we had already gone to investigate.


    Luo Yang as a criminal police, it is natural to red rope, Guihua mountain, missing, human skin, these several key words connected in one place. Thus, it can be inferred that Lori may also be involved in the bizarre case of disappearance!


    So I called in a hurry to ask for my help.


    "Don''t worry." I took the phone and advised: "your sister is a policeman. The heroic spirit of the badge has been immersed in the body for a long time, so it is not easy to be harmed by ghosts. In addition, I have found out that it is a kind of thing called sacrifice red rope, which will take a certain time to work. Didn''t she just tie the red rope? It won''t happen so fast. If you look for it carefully, Lori must be OK. "


    After Luo Yang listened to me, it was a little more stable.


    Put down the phone, I said to Zhang Xiaoai: "I can''t wait any longer. These two old women are using Yin to kill their lives! If we don''t do it again, someone will surely die. "


    "I''ll go back to Guihua nunnery tonight to see what the hell they are doing! You organize the police force and support me at any time. "


    Zhang Xiaoai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. We can call at any time." Say, turn around to walk outside.


    After two steps, he looked back at me: "be careful, too!"


    I nodded my head, and then I made a very substantial preparation and went to Guihua mountain again.


    It was four or five o''clock in the afternoon. I had a lot of cars in a row, but the drivers all shook their heads when they heard that I was going to Guihua mountain.


    I think it''s a little weird.


    After I agreed to add 200 yuan, the driver finally put down the empty license plate, looked at me and asked, "are you going to buy medicine?"


    Buy medicine? I was stunned.


    Near Guihua mountain, there are wild mountains and wild mountains. Where are the people? What''s more, there are all kinds of medicine shops in Qingjiang city. Even if I really want to buy medicine, why should I go to the mountains.


    Although I was extremely curious in my heart, I still pretended to be guessed by him on my face and asked, "master, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s guessing." The driver is very proud to say: "people go to Guihua mountain in the morning. They come back from playing one night, but you start this afternoon. It''s not long before it''s dark. So, it''s not to play at all. It''s just to buy medicine. "


    As soon as I heard it, there was a lot of felicity here, so I laughed and praised him for his unique vision.


    Then he took out a cigarette and handed it to him. He said, "master, why don''t other drivers go?"


    "The way to Guihua mountain is not easy." The driver drew a flue: "the road is full of potholes, and there are many sharp turns. It''s easy to say in the daytime. In the evening, if the craftsmanship is not good, it''s easy to cause accidents for those who are not familiar with the road conditions."


    "When you go at this time, it will be dark when we come back empty. Ordinary drivers would rather not earn this money than take the risk! I used to be a car soldier in Tibet. What kind of road conditions have I never seen? It''s a piece of cake for me. In the past few days, there have been many people like you who are going to buy medicine in the dark. "


    Without waiting for me to ask, he opened his own conversation box and concluded: "alone, going up the mountain in the dark, carrying a big bag - are you all cash here?"He said, glancing at the heavy burden behind me.


    I smiled at him and didn''t make a sound.


    As soon as he saw me laughing, he took a puff of smoke and put on a look of "I guessed it." he continued, "I know you are all employed bodyguards, and I don''t know where those old black wives come from. I''m willing to sacrifice my blood for the sake of stink."


    Then, his hatred of the rich broke out, and he began to scold.


    He is saying, my cell phone rings, it is a text message from Zhang Xiaoai.


    She said the police had been arranged and had set out. After investigation, a new clue was found:


    two old nuns in the Guihua Yan Li, whose real names are Wu Cuilian and Wu Cuiju. In recent days, they seem to have suddenly made a fortune, buying several properties in succession, with an estimated total value of more than 10 million.


    And in the evening, there will always be some people gathered at the top of the osmanthus peak. It seems that they are doing something shameful.


    After reading the message sent by Zhang Xiaoai, combined with the narration of the phthisic driver, I immediately woke up.


    Those who got the sacrifice red rope and then disappeared inexplicably were all young girls, and those who bought medicine were all women. These two old nuns were there Do you use people to make medicine?

 Chapter 1274

    After the car stopped in front of the mountain, I got on my back and walked up the mountain road alone.


    Unlike when I came in the daytime, almost everyone except me went down the mountain.


    When I passed by, many people looked at me with strange eyes - it seems that the story of selling medicine in the middle of the night in Guihua nunnery is still a secret, and most people don''t know it.


    walked as like as two peas to the bench, which I had sat with Zhang Xiaoai. I saw a man who was just like me, carrying a big bag against the stream.


    He seemed to notice someone looking at him and looked back at me.


    He is wearing a pair of big sunglasses and a cap. He looks young, naked - his shoulders and arms are very thick, so he should be a trainer.


    It seems that this is the buyer in the driver''s mouth.


    I''m worried about where to start? Right now, I will follow him.


    He went against the flow of people for a while, turned around and turned down the corridor, into the osmanthus cluster, I also hurried to catch up.


    This piece of Osmanthus is very dense, with intertwined branches, which is very difficult to walk. At this time, the two of us walked through the forest, and the flowers fell all over the ground.


    Along the path in the forest through a long way, the front suddenly opened up, showing a piece of open space.


    In front of the open space stands a square large stone tablet. There are more than ten people sitting far away from the stone tablet.


    These people are almost like us. They are all strong young people, each with a big bag, and they don''t talk to each other. However, they seem to have met each other. Only when they saw me, they looked at me strangely, but no one said anything.


    I can''t figure out the number of routes for the time being, and I sit quietly in the back.


    After sitting for a while, the sun went down completely. The whole forest was dark. I couldn''t even see other people''s faces.


    Dong!


    Just then, a bell rang in the distance. It was not loud, but it was very clear in the empty mountain.


    I followed the sound and saw a light on the dark top of the mountain. The light was very weak, but it was dark all over the mountain. At one glance, it was very conspicuous.


    A young man with a big bag on his back stood up and went straight to the light and shadow.


    Dong!


    Time is not long. Another bell rings.


    Another young man with a moustache stood up and walked across the osmanthus forest.


    It''s strange that none of these people fight or rob. It seems that they have arranged their order.


    I really want to catch up and see where they have gone and what they have done? But he is afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake. He can only wait patiently under pressure.


    It wasn''t until the last one, the one I came with, stood up, that I flicked my fingers quietly and stuck a touch of cinnabar on his trouser legs.


    After he walked out for tens of meters, I followed him quietly without waiting for the bell to ring.


    I carefully drilled through the branches of the forest, for fear of making a little noise, and followed the cinnabar breath left on him closely behind.


    After about a hundred meters, a small courtyard appeared in front of it. There was a fence wall around the outside. It looked very shabby. A white light and white window paper came out.


    The man opened the gate and went into the hut.


    I hurried to catch up with the past, close to the window to lick my wet fingers, soaked a small hole in the window paper, and secretly looked in.


    There is only a long table in the room. There is a light on the table. There are two old ladies sitting beside the long table. They are the two old nuns in the daytime.


    Between them, facing the window, sat an old man.


    The old man is much older than the old nun, and his eyebrows are almost all white.


    The young man who just walked in untied his backpack and put it on the table. It''s full of money, bundles of brand-new hundred dollar bills.


    In the daytime, the old lady who was waiting at the door and asked me for a high ticket drew out some bundles at will and looked at them, then dragged the bag under the table. Another old lady took a small bottle out of her arms and handed it to her.


    The young man didn''t look at it either. He put it into his arms and pushed it towards the wall. The mud wall immediately turned out a back door.


    "Little brother, you are so careful. You are always the last one." The old nun who knocked on the wooden fish said with a smile.


    "And one more." The young man finished, opened the door and went out.


    "Why is there another one? Does Hao lame have another family? " The old lady, who was watching the door, mumbled in disbelief, stood up and struck the big clock in the room.


    Later, she sat back at her desk, took out her mobile phone and pressed it a few times. Turning her head, she said to the old man who was sitting in the middle, "Dad, at this speed, it won''t be long before we can pay back the debt of Longquan villa!"


    When she said that, I almost cried out in surprise.


    That old white browed man in the middle is their father? Is that the old Wu who built Guihua mountain and donated it to the country before his death?


    What''s more, they even have something to do with Longquan villa?It seems that this incident is not so simple as trying to kill people with money!


    White eyebrow old man shook his head and said: "the debt of Longquan villa is not urgent. Anyway, the deadline is still early - you say, it seems that someone has seen through the sachet?"


    "I''m not sure either." The old nun hesitated and said: "at noon today, there was a man and a woman. Apart from her beauty, there was nothing special about her. It was the man who was a bit unpredictable and could not see through. When I think about it afterwards, I always think something''s wrong. "


    "At that time, he asked the woman to throw a seed into the ghost pool, and the whole pool was boiling! Even the child''s image is split, which has never happened before. Even the last time a tourist accidentally dropped a Buddha bead, it didn''t cause such a big reaction. I guess that kid must have done something! "


    "And he''s very cunning." The old lady at the gate scolded: "it seems that he wanted to go in to have a look. I wonder if the altar was misplaced yesterday and attracted the attention of my peers."


    "Well, anyway, it''s better to be careful. If you really can''t, stop playing first! It''s not too late to be refined until it''s completely stable. Anyway, it''s not easy to meet Li Renji. It''s not easy to gather all 49. " The old man nodded.


    "Dad said the same thing, but that''s a lot less money..."


    "You can still earn money after that, but you really want to miss the bottom. You can''t even protect your life. Do you think Longquan villa will really come out for us?" White eyebrow old man is very angry say.


    "Yes, just listen to my father. I won''t open the arena from tomorrow. Strange, why didn''t the last one come? " Asked the old nun suddenly.

 Chapter 1275

    They are still waiting for the last medicine buyer, but they don''t know that I am out of the window.


    Naturally, I can''t rush in foolishly.


    Although these three people in the room are all old men and women over half a hundred years old, they are also demons who manipulate the underworld and kill people without blinking!


    So many young girls have been reduced to only one skin by them, and they will not be merciful in the face of me, who is extremely suspicious.


    I wanted to sneak into Guihua nunnery to find out the secret - what was hidden in the statue.


    But I didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, I actually chased them all the way here, and found their secret!


    I quietly went around to the back of the house. There was indeed a hidden door that was not easy to detect. Behind the door, there was a winding path leading to the foot of the mountain. It seems that all the drug buyers came from here. I took out my cell phone and called Zhang Xiaoai. Then I found a stick around and touched it in front of the house.


    As long as you stand against the front door, none of these old guys will run away!


    I was just about to go around to the front, when I heard the door of the courtyard ring, a figure came in.


    "Who is this? Aren''t all those drug buyers gone? " I was full of doubts, and then quietly squatted in the shadow.


    This man is not tall. He is wearing a flowered shirt and his hair is polished. He limps on the road.


    He was empty handed and didn''t bring anything with him. He was obviously not a drug buyer.


    I saw him push the door and go in. I stuck in front of the window and looked in through the hole just now.


    "Well, it seems that business is good today." The lame man looked at the banknotes all over the floor and grabbed them.


    "Don''t move, but when it comes to splitting accounts!" The old nun kicked his hand.


    "What''s the matter? I''m good at it, aren''t I? " The lame man was very unhappy and said in a cold voice: "as early as a few months ago, you two couldn''t even eat, and you were going to starve, remember? If it wasn''t for my kindness to introduce old money to you as a godfather and do a big business, would you two not be able to live until now, and dare to stop me


    "Hao lame, say something." When the old lady saw the lame man, she hurried to round the court and said: "naturally we won''t forget your benefits, but now it''s really not the time to divide the accounts. Besides, the debt of Longquan Mountain Villa has not been paid yet. Let''s... "


    "Less fucking Farting!" When Hao lame heard this, he was even more furious. He waved his arm and shouted, "what about taking me as a three-year-old? No split? What kind of property do you buy without paying? You can''t move a cent of the money today. It''s all mine! "


    With that, he pounced on the banknotes.


    Where would the two old ladies be willing to stand up and stop at once.


    "Let him take it!" All of a sudden, said the old white brow man, who had not spoken.


    "Dad." Two old ladies are very unwilling to call a, but no longer obstruct.


    Just now, Hao lame has made it clear that this old man is not Wu Lao, their biological father, but an old man who can relate to Longquan Mountain Villa. He brought that thing, in all likelihood.


    "Well, I''m still old money." Hao lame was very satisfied with the praise, then squatted down and put all the money into a big backpack.


    "Don''t come back after you go down the mountain. By the way, tell those buyers that the medicine is broken!" White eyebrow old man light way.


    "What?" Hao lame was stunned and asked, "why? This business is doing well. How do you say stop and stop? Old money, this is not your style. "


    "Our doorway seems to have been seen through." The old nun replied: "today, a very strange couple of men and women came. After they threw the seeds, the children seemed to explode. Before I could find out anything, they ran away in a hurry..."


    "That''s not enough?" Hao lame was about to break up as soon as he heard of such a good financial path. He turned his head and said, "maybe the statue is not very solid, and it hides the ghost all day. Some of it can''t stand it. It just happened to explode. It''s not the end of replacing it with a new one? Stop what stop? Besides, are you willing to take such a good financial road? And how to explain it to Longquan villa. "


    "It''s true that it''s from Longquan villa. But if something happens, it''s not for us to carry it. How could Longquan villa come out?" The old man with white eyebrow sighed: "anyway, the Li Ren Dan they wanted wasn''t enough for a while. Now it''s a bit wrong. Let''s stop for a while!"


    "It''s enough for us to drink a pot, whether it''s caught by colleagues in the circle or the police! By the way, how many buyers have you arranged for tonight? " White eyebrow old man said that he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Hao lame.


    "Twelve." Hao lame continued to load money and replied.


    "No!" White eyebrow old man''s face is full of panic, suddenly stood up: "go quickly! We may have been targeted! The extra one must be an undercover or a spy. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran directly to the back wall of the dark door.


    I''ve locked the secret door. How can I open it?He pushed twice but didn''t push. He ran to the front door, but I also killed him with a wooden bar.


    He didn''t even knock it open after several times. The other people in the room immediately panicked, and the old guard rushed to open the window.


    I drew out the ghost and God cutting double blades, stood in the moonlight and shouted: "you wolves in human skin, don''t want to run!"


    "It''s him!" The old nun recognized me by the moonlight in the yard, and said nervously, "I''m talking about him."


    "Afraid of a bird, is not it a person?" Hao lame now has put the money into a huge backpack, and the remaining bundles have also been stuffed into his pocket. He reaches out and takes out a spring knife from his waist. He says with a fierce smile, "what are you waiting for? While he was alone, he rushed out to be him. "


    Although his words were fierce, they didn''t move. With a pair of dead fish eyes, he looked at the old man with white eyebrows.


    "Friend!" The old man with white eyebrow squinted his eyes and swept the double knives in my hand: "we all eat this bowl of rice. Is it convenient to leave a way? No matter what conditions you offer, we''ll have a good discussion. "


    "Conditions?" I snorted coldly: "you killed so many innocent girls for your money and life. If there is any condition to talk about, none of you can escape today."


    "Are you not afraid of Longquan villa?" The white brow old man has a wrinkled old face, still bluffing at me.

 Chapter 1276

    Longquan Mountain Villa has long regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. It''s not twice that they want to hurt me. It''s the same if they don''t let him go.


    What''s more, this guy is doing evil with Yin. I just took the opportunity to cut off one of the claws and teeth of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    White eyebrow old man sees me apathetic, also heavy face at present, snapped: "since so, that also blame me!"


    Finish saying, pull out a black bell from back waist.


    Dangdangdang


    He shook the bell and said something in his mouth.


    At the same time, a cloud of black fog came out of the bell.


    As soon as the wind blows, the black fog becomes bigger and bigger, and becomes a very ferocious ghost shadow. He pours at me with his teeth and claws.


    Gathering the ghost bells? This old guy is really not easy. He can control such weapons!


    Juguiling is a kind of acquired Yin, but it can gather and raise ghosts. Once released, it can kill people in a moment. Even if it escapes from poisonous hands, it will be seriously ill for three months.


    But if we want to raise ghosts, we have to feed them with human blood essence every day. There will be forty-five ghosts released by this old man, and we don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    That group of ghosts will be very angry, just close to me, immediately fiercely grinning, want to swallow my Yang alive!


    "Cut!" I yelled, cut the ghost and God out of the scabbard, and aimed at a ghost nearest to me to chop it with all his strength.


    The power of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres is infinite. The ghost will be cut to the ground and immediately become a black smoke.


    But the rest of the ghosts will not be afraid, and under the control of the white eyebrow old man, they will besiege me.


    If they invade the body, it must be very dangerous. I didn''t dare to be careless. I hurriedly launched the sword technique which integrated the shooting skills of the Yang family and attacked all around.


    "Cut!"


    "Cut again!"


    I even waved two knives and killed several ghost generals in a row.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be too many ghosts, and all of them were full of violence. They just wanted to take my life with one mind. For a while, I couldn''t escape.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, it''s just a pity my baby bell. " "White eyebrow old man sees me to have been trapped in encirclement, shout aloud immediately.


    Hearing this, Hao lame and Wu sisters soon woke up and rushed to the window to escape.


    I have trapped these people in the room, waiting for Zhang Xiaoai to lead the team to support them. How could they escape easily? At that moment, I cut several swords, killed several ghost generals, and rushed to the window.


    Hao lame has stepped out of the window with one foot, and most of his body is leaning out. It''s just that his backpack is too heavy, and his other foot is also disabled. He got stuck there for a while.


    I rushed forward, without saying a word, and raised my sword to chop!


    Poop, is chopping in his good leg out of the window, immediately painful he whoa scream, straight Leng Leng fell from the window!


    The heavy money bag then fell and hit him. I kicked it hard, and it hit the door. His face was covered with blood and tears.


    "Who dares to come out again, this is the end!" I shouted with a wave of my knives.


    The old nun next to the window was immediately frightened. She was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you waiting for? Jump." White eyebrow old man urges loudly, at the same time the bell in his hand quickens the frequency of shaking. That group of ghost general, encircled me to be close several minutes, the attack momentum is fiercer.


    I hurriedly got out of my way to dodge and slash at random!


    The old nun was still hesitating, but was pushed by the old man.


    She was not ready to jump through the window. She was unprepared. With a cry, her head fell down.


    Maybe it''s all bad things. I deserve it.


    When Hao lame was cut off the windowsill by me, the spring knife in his hand was falling obliquely on a branch. When the old nun fell, the blade just stuck on her neck.


    She clutched her hands in agony, but she didn''t even cry out. A piece of blood flowed from her fingers. Then she turned over and remained still.


    "Sister!" Seeing this, the old lady at the door started to cry out.


    "Run! If it were a moment later, you would not be able to leave. " White eyebrow old man hurried.


    The old lady at the gate looked back with some resentment. At least half of her sister''s death was caused by the white brow old man, but now she can''t even think about it. She jumped onto the windowsill and turned over.


    White eyebrow old man shook the bell in his hand to ring in a disorderly way. He said words in his mouth, one higher than the other.


    As he stopped drinking, the ghosts wrapped in Yin Qi would be more fierce, and the siege on me would be faster and fiercer. It can be seen that the cultivation of old man Baimei is not low, at least it is the skill of law protection level of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Naturally, I could kill him, but I was temporarily entangled by juguiling. Seeing the old lady jumping out of the window, she stumbled into the Guilin.


    One ran, one in the house. I was afraid that the last one would run away. I was about to get close to the window when there was a dull noise in the room.It turned out that old man white eyebrow summoned a tall headless ghost. He broke through the back door at once, and then he fled quickly!


    This old guy is really cunning. Since he has this kind of means, he didn''t show it just now. Instead, he has been urging others to jump through the window to attract my attention.


    He took the sisters of Wu family and others as bait, and took the opportunity to escape!


    I want to chase, but I can''t get away at all.


    Shua!


    At this time, the ghosts flashed a cold light, like a meteor lightning, directly stabbing at my back heart.


    Ghost King sting!


    Once the gathered ghosts have been refined to a certain extent, they will randomly generate some extremely fierce killing moves. The ghost King sting is the most common and most ferocious move, which can make the ghosts as powerful as electricity, with extremely amazing speed.


    If the white eyebrow old man offered such a killing move at the beginning, I can still avoid it. But now the ghost will hold the double swords, and I am divided. Where can I avoid it?


    Just at this critical moment, a dragon chant suddenly sounded in my ear, and then my whole body lit up.


    The dazzling light formed a circle of armor on me, blocking the ghost King''s stabbing death!


    The ghost will also be separated into a wisp of black smoke.


    It''s gentian! When I was a little confused, I woke up.


    This is the ability to extract spirit after acquiring Zhao Yun''s spirit. When you are hurt, you can activate the Dragon gall and armor to protect your whole body!


    I happily picked up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and poured the whole body''s cultivation into them. A few sharp sabres would break up the two ghosts blocking the way.


    The two ghosts in the back will be ready to grasp my heart with the claws of yin energy gathering. I''ll turn back and cut them off again with Shua''s two knives!


    It''s true that the Yin and Yang Sabre technique is not covered. Once fully applied, it will be easy to deal with these ghosts.


    I killed the rest of the ghosts as fast as I could, and then I chased the back of the house, but it took me more than ten minutes.


    I don''t know what the white eyebrow old man is from. He is ruthless, has such sinister means, and has something to do with Longquan villa. I can''t let him go!


    It''s dark all around. There are white osmanthus trees everywhere. It''s not easy to track a person.


    Fortunately, in the fierce battle just now, I killed countless ghost generals one after another, and I caught the breath of the white browed old man.


    I followed this breath all the way down.

 Chapter 1277

    At first, the breath ran very fast. I thought it was him. But then I found that the grass along the road was not scratched and trampled. On the contrary, there are many broken branches on the top of the treetops.


    Ghost flying?


    It seems that I really despise him. This old guy has a lot of hidden means.


    However, he is obviously not as good as the first-class master of Longquan Mountain Villa, or he may have used the ghost gathering bell, which costs too much spiritual power. He stumbled with his little ghost on his back, and the branches were crooked and broken irregularly along the way.


    And the speed is also getting slower and slower. I think it''s the spiritual strength that will be exhausted.


    I ran for a while and saw a light at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that there were many people gathered here.


    Zhang Xiaoai should have received my notice and rushed up with the police.


    But I still dare not relax.


    The old nun had died on the spot, and I cut off Hao lame''s good leg. These two guys lay in front of the hut as soon as they died and were injured. They couldn''t escape at all. Although the old guard escaped into Guilin, she had no magic power, was not young, and could not run there.


    But old man Baimei is not the same. He is pregnant with the top Yin things of Longquan Mountain Villa, and has many tricks and abilities. Ordinary police are not necessarily his opponents. If he escapes from the enclosure, it''s really hard to find!


    Now I quickened my pace and chased all the way.


    Can chase after, suddenly feel, the breath in front seems to stop suddenly.


    What tricks is this old guy up to? Do you know that I''m after you and want to set up an ambush for me?


    I pressed the two knives and leaned over with great care step by step, but he still didn''t move at all.


    I walked for a while and saw old man Baimei lying under the osmanthus tree not far away.


    What kind of trick is this? Want to lead me over and surprise the killer?


    I hesitated to stop, but suddenly I could smell a strong smell of blood on the old man with white eyebrows.


    What''s going on?


    I hesitated for a moment and went on.


    But I saw the old man with white eyebrow lying on the ground. His clothes were scratched and his face was full of scratches. It should have been scratched by the branches when the ghost was flying. But his fatal wound was on his neck. There was a tiny wound on it, only an inch long.


    The wound is very deep, just right, just can let him die in the shortest time without any sound.


    It was killed!


    There was no sign of fighting around. At first glance, I thought he had been scratched by a branch.


    But who is this man? How could you kill the white brow old man? And I chased him all the way for so long that I didn''t find any trace of him.


    I went to check him. He didn''t leave any valuable clues except for some sundries.


    Juguiling is gone. It must have been taken by the killer.


    By the way!


    This old man has a deep relationship with Longquan Mountain Villa. Was it because Longquan Mountain Villa found out that something was exposed and was afraid of being caught alive by me? What secret did you ask? Did you kill people?


    At the thought of this, I can''t help but be afraid again!


    Since this guy can kill the white eyebrow old man, I don''t know if it''s a ghost. What day would you do it to me in secret? It seems that we have to be careful.


    After a simple inspection, I saw that there was no new discovery, so I turned around and went straight to the osmanthus temple on the mountain.


    Tonight''s goal is to check the secret in the child''s portrait. After so many episodes, it''s time to return to the focus.


    Guihua temple is still quietly located at the top of the mountain. I turned over the courtyard wall and went straight to the North Hall.


    When I came to the gate of the hall, I opened my backpack and took out the things inside.


    These are the things I prepared for the whole afternoon in order to subdue the Yin.


    Red silk embroidered robes, exquisite Rouge boxes, printed red paper, bronze small mirrors, red needlework, silk brocade embroidered with flowers and birds are all the favorite things of ancient women.


    In the mirror of the hotel, I have seen that the spirit of the hermit is a woman.


    This Yin thing has killed so many people in succession, and all of them are young girls. I''m afraid that some wisdom has already been born. If it escapes, it will be in trouble.


    I''m going to use these things as a guide to hold the spirit back for a while.


    I took out the glutinous rice flour, spread a thin layer on these things, and quietly hid under a osmanthus tree in the distance.


    As soon as I hid, there was a slight sigh in the empty hall, then a gust of fragrance blew out of the hall, and the closed and strict door slightly opened a slit.


    The fragrance diffuses everywhere, pours into the lung, makes people have a kind of unspeakable comfort, as if it is the most charming and intoxicating taste in the world. And it triggered a palpitation in the bottom of my heart, as if I was about to see my lover at that moment - uncontrollable joy, spontaneously!Then a woman, like a piece of paper, came out of the narrow crack in the door.


    After she floated out of the door, she immediately plumped up and became life size.


    But she was wearing a Pink Embroidered robe, and a pair of small dimples with white and red color appeared on the white, tender and jade like face of melon seeds. The melancholy eyes, curved eyebrows, rippling with intoxicating charm.


    That appearance, that posture, than any big star to beautiful countless times, charming countless times! Beauty is beyond comparison.


    Any person, such as men and women, will be very excited about it!


    She looked up at the moon in the night sky.


    The moon seemed to be overwhelmed by her beauty. She was so ashamed that she quickly hid in the clouds and shadows.


    At the moment of her appearance, the flowers and branches in the courtyard seemed to be inferior to shame. They quickly turned around the branches. They were really beautiful and shy!


    She moved forward and went to the few things I left behind.


    She did not look at rouge, red robe or even bronze mirror, but picked up the sewing box in one hand. Hold in the palm is not open, so infatuated with watching.


    Even if it is so expressionless, it is still charming enough to be unforgettable!


    For a while, even I was a little dazed!


    She looked at it for a long time, sighed a long time, put down the sewing box, turned around and walked back. She still went into the palace like a piece of paper, leaving only the fragrance of the hospital still flying and intoxicating.


    If it''s like nine fairies have just arrived in the world, it''s hard to be sure. Is everything just dreaming?

 Chapter 1278

    I didn''t react until the woman entered the hall for a long time. I ran after her in a hurry!


    I sprinkled a thin layer of glutinous rice powder on everything in the temple. As long as she touched it, it would naturally leave a breath and be locked by me.


    I bit through my middle finger and drew a talisman on the gate, which opened the gate gently.


    The whole hall was empty, but it was lighted.


    The moon god mother-in-law with a kind smile, waiting on both sides of the virgin like seen in the daytime, but the boy with the water bowl in his hand is not only full of cracks, but also jingling and shaking. The water in the bowl is splashed everywhere.


    It seems that I''m not wrong. The spirit who lives in the shade has gradually regained some sanity after killing several young girls in succession.


    It seems to recall some life stories, but it has not fully recovered, and even can not remember who it is?


    However, the most eager, nostalgic and indelible memory in its heart has been aroused.


    I followed the smell left by the glutinous rice flour, turned my head and saw that a curtain in the corner of the main hall was shaking slightly. At one glance, it seemed that there was a rat stealing lamp oil inside.


    But I know very well that it must be the spirit!


    It was aware of the crisis, but I wrote a talisman on the gate, unable to escape, so it had to hide here for a while. I took two steps forward, and the curtain shook even more.


    I took out a medium-sized talisman, pinched it in the palm of my hand, and approached another two steps.


    Whoo!


    A gust of overcast wind came.


    Most of the lights in the main hall went out at once, only the ones by the door still gave out extremely weak light.


    I sniffed and found that although the Yin wind was biting, it was full of a refreshing fragrance, like the body fragrance of ancient beauties, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    As the wind blows, the curtain also follows the drum, forming a person''s shape slowly, as if hiding a graceful and gorgeous goddess.


    I took another two steps forward. The fragrance was stronger and the curtain shook more. It was obvious that she was aware of the danger and was extremely frightened.


    It''s graceful, and it''s even more charming when it shakes


    As long as the mind is a little bit not firm, it will be confused, but I am not a novice, naturally can not be fascinated.


    At present, the spirit talisman is lit and thrown at the curtain!


    As soon as the spirit talisman approached, the people in the curtain seemed to be in great pain, making faint screams, and the Yin Qi in the main hall was reduced.


    I took out three more talismans and threw them away. Finally, the curtain stopped moving.


    I waited for a while, saw nothing unusual, this just walked past, then found a sachet lying in the cloth curtain.


    The sachet is embroidered with colorful silk. The pattern on it is very simple. Both majestic, but also revealed a natural elegant, is a very rare ancient collection!


    From the bird patterns on the cloth, I estimated that the age of the sachet was probably around the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    At the bottom of the sachet is embroidered with a line of small golden characters: "Yi Guang is full of fragrance."


    Planation?


    I murmured, as if I had seen the name in some book, and then I woke up suddenly. Isn''t this Nishi?


    I''m afraid I''m not unfamiliar with Xishi. She is one of the four famous beauties in China. Her story is widely spread among the people. Xishi, originally named Yiguang, was born in the state of Yue in the Warring States period. Because his family lived in Xicun, it was called Xishi.


    It is said that she has a beautiful face. Every time she washes clothes, even the fish in the water will sink into the bottom of the water, which is the origin of the story of the fish.


    At that time, the state of Yue was defeated by the state of Wu. Even Gou Jian, the king of Yue, became a prisoner of the king of Wu. The king of Wu humiliated Gou Jian in every way. He asked him to raise horses, eat cow dung, and even sleep with his wife in front of him, but Gou Jian just endured in silence.


    Gou Jian has endured for three years. Every day in the past three years, he has tasted the gall to remind himself that he can finally enjoy the hardships.


    Goujian''s hardships finally paid off. The king of Wu thought that Goujian was very obedient, so he let him go back to his country.


    When he returned to his hometown, Gou Jian changed his appearance immediately. He sent culture to manage state affairs and Fan Li to manage military affairs. He personally trained with soldiers on the front line and told them all kinds of humiliations he had suffered in the past three years, which made them gnash their teeth!


    With the efforts of the whole country, the state of Yue finally grew stronger. At the same time, Gou Jian went to the West Village in person to find the first beauty, Xi Shi, and knelt down in front of him. He begged Xi Shi to sacrifice his ego, to use his beauty scheme to confuse the king of Wu, and to take time for the counterattack war of the state of Yue.


    Goujian''s sincerity moved Xi Shi, who agreed to offer himself to the king of Wu.


    When he arrived in the state of Wu, Xi Shi, with his beautiful appearance and superb music and dance of Qin, chess and chess, led the king of Wu to indulge in wine day and night, ignore the government and take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    As expected, the kingdom of Wu was destroyed, and the king of Wu died. But Xishi, like a mystery, did not know where he was going. Some people said that Xi Shi had died in the war, others said that Gou Jian felt the patriotic sentiment of Xi Shi and gave him a thousand dollars to let Xi Shi and his wife go back to the mountainsAccording to some historical records, the reason why Xishi can attract three thousand king of Wu''s favor in one body is that it can send out a fascinating body fragrance. Fu Chai is infatuated with the body fragrance, especially not enough to sing at night in Xishi. He also recruited famous craftsmen to make a sachet for Xishi to take with him to store the fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, the sachet has been handed down to this day, and it happened to be caught by me.


    It''s obvious that the sneaky spirit is Xi Shi, but she has no mind at the moment, just a common ghost.


    What''s more, a generation of patriotic and strange women have been used and killed so many innocent girls! If she knew, she didn''t know what she would think.


    Now, the truth of the case is very clear.


    Wu, who donated to Guihua mountain, has two daughters, the two old nuns in Guihua temple.


    When they were in poverty, Hao lame came to them and introduced them a godfather, the white eyebrow old man from Longquan villa.


    With the sachet of Longquan Mountain Villa, several of them collaborated in deceiving the ignorant girls to tie the sacrificial red rope and turn them all into elixirs.


    Then, sell the pills to the rich women at a high price, and collect money!


    Fortunately, they inadvertently made mistakes in the process of refining medicine and misplaced two red sacrificial ropes, which I found out the clues and followed them all the way.


    However, old man Baimei is dead, and the clue to continue to trace Longquan Mountain Villa is broken


    Who killed the old man?


    I was thinking that a rush of footsteps sounded from the yard.


    I turned around and saw that it was Zhang Xiaoai and Luo Yang and Luo Li.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Xiaoai asked with concern.


    "Nothing." I answered and looked at Lori.


    Laurie knew what I meant, red faced and bowed her head.


    Luo Yang explained on one side: as I said, his sister didn''t get hurt. Instead, he shut down the machine and deliberately avoided everyone.


    When she was playing in Guihua mountain, she happened to meet a male classmate who was very fond of her at that time. They met again after a long time. They fell in love at first sight and went to the concert together.


    She shut down in the concert hall, and didn''t expect that the picture with the red rope would remind his brother of the girl''s disappearance, which was a false alarm.


    Then Zhang Xiaoai introduced to me that all the escaped old nuns and the injured Hao lame were arrested and brought to justice. They confessed to the facts of the crime, and finally the case of the girl''s disappearance, who had shocked the whole city, came to an end.


    I was not invited to attend the celebration banquet of the police force. After all, my identity is special, and it is not convenient to publicize the identity of the Yin merchants. After two days'' rest, he returned to Wuhan.


    Before I left, Zhang Xiaoai praised me severely, saying that I had a high level of investigation and had the courage and strategy to fight with Song Yang, the chief consultant of the provincial department!


    At that time, I just smiled and didn''t know who Song Yang was.


    I never thought that one day in the future, I would deal with him because of a big surprise, but that''s what I''ll say.


    I took this sachet back to the antique shop and sold it to a movie star through Yin Xinyue. She has excellent looks and acting skills, but she is born with a bad smell, which is very annoying by her peers and directors. Since wearing the sachet, the star road has been smooth and has become one of the first-class Huadan.

 Chapter 1279

    Recently, I have been very idle. I haven''t had any business.


    But I''m used to it.


    That night, I made tea, picked up the notes left by my grandfather and just turned over a few pages. Suddenly my cell phone rang.


    Take a look, it''s a strange number.


    "Hello, is that Zhang Jiulin?" The voice on the other end of the phone sounds familiar, but I just can''t remember who it is.


    "Well, it''s me." I answered it subconsciously.


    "Lying trough, it''s really you! What are you busy with these days? "


    "I''m not busy. I''m free now." I replied, wondering, who is this?


    Because my business is very special, I seldom communicate with outsiders, and there are not many people who know my phone.


    Even if those regular customers tell the number to others, they usually ask me for it. It''s impossible to call them by their first name, and the tone is not so casual.


    "Haha, that''s right. I''ve never seen you busy before." The man seemed to know me very well. He laughed and said, "there will be a party in a few days. Can you come over?"


    Party?


    Until then, I didn''t remember who the other party was, so I asked politely, "excuse me, are you?"


    "Trough! Can''t you hear that? I am Dahui, Niu Dahui! "


    This time I finally remember, is my primary school classmates.


    At that time, our two families lived near each other. They often walked together after school. He was one of the few good friends when I was a student.


    It''s just that after graduation, we''ve lost touch with each other, and then we''re all different.


    It''s not just him. I haven''t contacted other students for 20 years.


    Since taking over my grandfather''s antique shop, I have been gradually isolated from the outside world. Even these former students have slowly forgotten their appearance.


    As soon as he reported his name, my mind suddenly pulled back to the past


    "What are you hesitating about? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Come here and have a good drink! It took me a long time to find your mobile number. " Niu Dahui helped me make a decision directly, and then told me the time and place of the party.


    Put down the phone, my thoughts flutter, lingering in the youth years for a long time.


    On the day of the party, I thought that I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m sure I can''t help drinking. I didn''t drive my own sports car, but I took a taxi and went straight to the star hotel.


    Xingheng hotel has just been built this year. It''s very high-grade both in name and row. Taxis can''t get into the parking lot at all.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhang Jiulin?" As soon as I got out of the taxi, I was recognized.


    I turned around and saw an Audi A6 parked next to me. There was a fat man with square head and big ears sitting in it.


    Although I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, I still recognize it at a glance. It''s money.


    As early as that year, he was the rich second generation of our class.


    His father wholesales pork in the farmer''s market, and his money is stained with sticky oil. For example, BB phones and telephones, which were very novel things at that time, were also the first ones he had.


    However, his academic performance has not been very good. The next exam is either the first or the second.


    But he didn''t care. He threatened to say, "what''s the use of good grades? Are you going out to work?"? My father said, as soon as I graduate, I''ll get a store and be the boss directly!


    Sure enough, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. His boss looks more and more satisfied.


    "Dodo, long time no see." I nodded and smiled to welcome up.


    But Qian Duoduo didn''t even get off the car. He still put his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Let''s get together again sometime. It''s my treat!" Qian Duoduo said, raised his wrist and waved at me, and drove into the parking lot.


    At the moment when he raised his hand, a golden light flashed on his fat wrist. He is a limited edition Rolex.


    Over the years, I have seen the world''s cold and warm. Although he ignored me unexpectedly, I didn''t care much. I turned to the hotel gate.


    There are several figures standing in front of the door. I can recognize them from afar. Gao Wenyuan, who is still as thin as a hemp pole, is wearing a pair of high myopia glasses.


    Lin Shuai is still so handsome, but there is a layer of mature vicissitudes on his face.


    Niu Dahui is still so strong, and his big belly with a high bulge is quite suitable for his height of nearly one meter nine.


    "Oh, Zhang Jiulin." Niu Dahui glanced at me, hurriedly ran over, grabbed my hand and said: "how can you come here? I should have been the first to arrive. I''m still waiting for you like a corner. Ha ha, isn''t it good recently? " As he joked with me, he punched me on the shoulder.


    This guy didn''t change much from that time. He didn''t play lightly, which made my shoulder ache.


    We went up the steps, Gao Wenyuan and Lin Shuai also came up.


    Although I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, after all, I have experienced youth together, and the feelings between them are very strong.The atmosphere is also relatively harmonious, and the talks are very enjoyable.


    All three are the initiators of the party. Among them, Gao Wenyuan''s family has a very strong background. His father was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at that time, so he must be well-off now. Listening to the tone, he is also working in the government and has a bright future.


    Lin Shuai is cautious and very mature. Although he has no airs, he will never come to the gate in a low voice.


    It must be a big man who can let him meet at the door. I can''t think who it will be for a while?


    Niu Dahui said hello to several people and walked in with me first.


    They have packed a hall for more than 50 people to get together. Most of the students have arrived. They are standing or sitting in twos and threes, talking cordially.


    As soon as I came in, several people gathered around me.


    When I was in primary school, although I was not a school bully, my grades were always very good, and I was able to play with those scum mongers, so my popularity was pretty good. After so many years of separation, the feelings of that year are more mellow like fermented wine - at least, we all miss that period of time very much. When we see our former classmates, we can remember our childhood.


    "Zhang Jiulin, I heard that you are opening a shop in Wuhan, and you have never been able to show your face. This party should have been yours!" A quick talking schoolgirl came forward and said, "wait a moment, you''ll be punished for three cups first."


    "Yes, yes!" Another black big male classmate came forward to help: "at school, this boy was always stealing wine and never drunk. You can''t run this time."


    "I''ll sit next to you in a moment." Big black punched me in the chest and said, "you can drink as much as I want, and don''t want to rely on one cup!"

 Chapter 1280

    "He can drink as much as he wants." At this time, Qian Duoduo, accompanied by Gao Wenyuan, stepped in and said proudly, "anyway, he came here by taxi. He''s not afraid to drink as much as he wants."


    There''s no problem with this at first glance, but if it''s matched with the Audi car key that he purposely banged, and the tone of high toe and high breath, it doesn''t have a flavor.


    Living in the local area, I didn''t even have a car. I was late for the party and wanted to be late I''m afraid I didn''t get along very well. I don''t have the face to see people, do I?


    He seemed unintentional, but everyone could understand him.


    The atmosphere on the court was awkwardly for a while. Niu Dahui waved and said, "let''s talk first. I''ll see if all my classmates are here." Finish saying, clap my shoulder like comfort, turn around and walk out.


    The students in the room all looked at me and Qian Duoduo, and the meaning in the eyes was self-evident.


    Then, several people of Heida surrounded qianduo, and all of a sudden, there was a void around me.


    I''ve seen so many faces of this kind of villain. Naturally, I didn''t care about it. I just pulled a chair and sat down.


    As a Yin merchants, I pursue a low-key line! I''m afraid these students can''t even think of it. One tenth of my bank deposit is enough to buy the whole hotel, let alone the Audi A6, which is not a wheel of my sports car.


    There are about forty or fifty students who have already been there, and naturally they are divided into two small circles.


    Isolated between the two circles is no longer the strong feelings of the student era, nor is it any learning bully, but their respective status quo.


    Mixed good, spirited sit together, talk about the stock market, the international situation, every eloquence, spirited; mixed unhappy, all moan about the boss''s heart black, wages do not rise, property prices soar.


    I don''t want to go into the first circle and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. I don''t want to join the second circle to listen to their bitter water, so I smoke alone.


    "What? It''s still as maverick as it used to be. " Just after I took two or three shots, there was a beautiful shadow standing side by side with me.


    I turned around and saw that it was Zhao Yihan.


    When I went to school, she was my deskmate, a class flower and a school flower. The boys who chased her in those days could almost stand around the playground.


    It is said that after graduating from Beijing Foreign Language School, she refused to be retained by the school and resolutely returned to Wuhan. Now she teaches in her alma mater.


    "No." I smiled and shook my head: "so many years have passed, everyone has changed a lot, I just have some feelings."


    "Well, it is." Zhao Yihan sat next to me and looked at a group of students. It seemed that he was talking to me, and he was talking to himself: "some people look very happy, some people look very painful, but how can only you know. How are you doing? "


    Finish saying, she put a pair of eyes of water spirit to me, the black frame glasses on the bridge of nose, showing the mature charm of a teacher.


    "All right." I replied in a hurry.


    Somehow, I found a light sadness in her eyes. Although she tried to hide it, I could still detect her inner weakness and hesitation.


    "I''m talking about big girls, isn''t that right?" Just then, Qian Duoduo came over with a big stomach and swept me with great momentum. Then he said to Zhao Yihan with a big smile, "I asked you to talk just now. You said to go to the bathroom. How could you sit here in a flash?"


    "I''m afraid that Miss Zhao thought of going to school? At that time, she was not at the same table with Zhang Jiulin. " Someone on the table said with a laugh, "Zhang Jiulin, you are honest. Have you ever chased someone else?"


    Before I said anything, Qian Duoduo was not willing to do it. He glanced at the man and said angrily, "it was then, now, what kind of society is it? It''s not worth the bullshit. "


    With a big wave of his arm, he showed a finger in front of us: "now we are looking at cars, houses and tickets." Those fingers are all wearing big golden rings, which are inlaid with rubies and emeralds.


    "By the way, Miss Zhao." He looked at Zhao Yihan, and put on a pair of banter: "I just bought a school district next to my alma mater, just about to decorate it, when will I have time to help my staff?"


    "Boss Qian joked. I don''t know anything about decoration." Zhao Yihan refused with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s see. Who''s here?" Qian Duoduo is embarrassed to say something. Suddenly a shout comes from the door.


    When they looked around, they saw Lin Shuai, Gao Wenyuan and Niu Dahui coming in with one of them.


    It''s Liu Qingyun, the study committee member of our class.


    It is said that he was the No. 1 scholar of Arts in Wuhan and was admitted to the Department of politics and law of Peking University.


    Although I don''t know what he is doing now, I can go to meet all the other students in person. Obviously, his status is very different.


    "Hello, students!" Liu Qingyun, with a smile on his face, waved to the crowd.


    That momentum is no different from the leader of the parade.


    Some students who didn''t know where they were actually laughed loudly and said, "which one do you pretend to be? Do we have to reply to the chiefHis companion, who was sitting beside him, held him tight for a moment and whispered, "Liu Qingyun is now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee secretary Han!"


    The voice was not loud, but the whole room could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, it''s Qingyun!" Qian Duoduo rushes over at once and reaches out his hand far away.


    Other people are also very warm around, handshake, greetings. Those who have the ability and ability come to the front and talk about official business; those who don''t have the ability and ability, just a little later, chatting and recalling how amazing Liu Qingyun''s achievements were when he went to school, which teacher ever made an assertion to him, and it turned out to be true.


    Liu Qingyun was surrounded by people with a very cordial smile, which seemed to be no different from feeling the people.


    Outside the crowd, only Zhao Yihan and I didn''t move.


    We smiled at each other, then shook our heads slightly.


    Alas, has the world changed, or has the heart changed? Where did all the plain schoolmates go?


    With the arrival of Liu Qingyun, the banquet began soon.


    No need to arrange, after the previous chat, everyone is very clear to set their own position.


    Mixed with the wind and water is a table, barely to go is a table, unsatisfactory is another table.


    Until now, I regretted coming to the party.


    I pulled the chair and sat at the most unsatisfactory table nearby. Zhao Yihan declined the repeated invitation from Qian Duoduo and others, and sat beside me, causing many people to cast strange eyes at me.


    As soon as the wine was served, Liu Qingyun took up his glass and gave a speech at the suggestion of all the people.


    What he said was very beautiful. First, he looked back on the green years of that year and thanked his teacher and alma mater. Then he looked forward to the future with passion. Finally, he raised his voice: "let''s work together to create a better tomorrow!"


    It was no different from the speech of the 18th National Congress, but it received thunderous applause.

 Chapter 1281

    Wine bottle gradually empty down, everyone is more or less a bit drunk.


    Some are constantly complaining about the hardships of life, some are swearing at the unfairness of the society, some are confessing to the secret that has been hidden in the bottom of their hearts, and some are crying and crying, not a word, no one knows why he cried in the end?


    Then, led by Liu Qingyun, people from other tables came to toast one after another.


    Our table is almost the worst group of people. No matter who comes, all the people stand up and bow their heads to toast


    The official has Liu Qingyun, rich and rich.


    The people at the table headed by them seemed to enjoy the feeling very much. They clapped this shoulder and shook that hand. Every word, every movement, is like a gift of mercy.


    Especially Qian Duoduo, seeing Zhao Yihan still sitting beside me, immediately jealous, pretending to hang out with me for a few drinks, asking what I''m doing now?


    I smile to return a way, just opened a small shop, support a family just.


    The other people on the table heard this, and then they shouted, "that''s the boss. How many employees have you hired? Why don''t I work for you? "


    I light way: oneself business is very few, also need not invite a person at all.


    "That''s the length of a shop, too!"


    "I can''t say that. If Zhang Jiulin runs a small department, it''s the minister."


    The crowd burst out laughing.


    Zhao Yihan opened his mouth and tried to explain something for me. Seeing that I was still smiling with a light face from the beginning to the end, he didn''t exit.


    Qian Duoduo proudly patted me on the shoulder and pretended to show off: "Jiulin, if you can''t, shut down your shop. Follow me! I''ve set up a construction company now, and all the buildings we built are the buildings of Guangsheng group. We can help you if we can. It''s better to find a job for you at will than you now. "


    "That''s it!" Heida followed Qian Duoduo closely and took over the conversation: "for the sake of classmates, brother qian can''t treat you badly!"


    In my heart, I secretly said, "isn''t it Guangsheng group? If I call Xu Guangsheng, you will become a beggar in minutes. "


    It''s just a small matter, I''m not going to take it to heart. Just a light smile: "thank you very much for your kindness. I''m used to it alone, and then..."


    I wanted to say that I didn''t have much interest in making money, but I swallowed it again.


    Indeed, the people who know about Yin merchants know that we usually don''t open for three years. If we open for three years and eat for three years, it''s a failure if we don''t have tens of millions of money on hand.


    But many times, I can''t ask for the money. For example, in the event of imperial fried rice and Dafeng Village, I only take Yin things, and I don''t take anything else.


    Sometimes, I have to post backwards. For example, I paid for Dragon gall battle a to help Mayor Wang fulfill his long cherished wish.


    I just don''t want to tell them about these things.


    When these people saw that I choked, they thought that I was embarrassed by my face and embarrassed to accept Qian Duoduo''s kindness, and they advised: "don''t stand up, I''m also good for you."


    "That''s it. How much can a small shop make? Big boss qian can easily sprinkle some from his fingers, which will be enough for you to spell for a year and a half. "


    In the face of people''s mockery, I still smile, gently lifted the glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink after we don''t talk about it!"


    Indeed, with these people, there is really nothing to talk about in the future.


    This cup of wine is a sacrifice to oneself, a memorial ceremony for the good memories of the past. This nominal student union has long changed its taste.


    Then, at the beginning of the next round of toast, I took the excuse to go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom of the hotel is divided into three small partitions. I locked the door and just ordered a cigarette to avoid being clean. Suddenly, I heard a cry from the next door.


    Although the other side is trying to restrain, but still spread out, driving the partition board are slightly trembling.


    After a while, I finally heard that it was Zhao Yihan who was hiding next door and secretly crying.


    I don''t know what she felt. She cried so sad!


    When I finished smoking and was washing my hands, she also opened the door and came out with tears on her face.


    She also seems to know that I heard her crying, just smiled gently and said nothing.


    After a while, the table looked ugly, showing scenes of human farce.


    Some said goodbye in a row, but they kept holding each other''s hands; some hugged others and cried and laughed loudly, and finally found that they recognized the wrong person; and some dragged the chair, saying that they had to pour this friend down.


    After more than an hour, the restaurant finally ended in the noise.


    Those who drank a lot, even slept soundly, were all arranged by Niu Dahui to stay in the hotel.


    Those who are still awake are also drunk and confused, and they come out of the hotel.No matter what other people think, I will never attend such a party again. I just say goodbye to Niu Dahui alone. I turn around and say goodbye to Zhao Yihan. I turn around and leave.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you, wait..." Zhao Yihan is being pestered by Qian Duoduo and several other obsessed people, competing to send her home. As soon as she heard that I was leaving, she was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" I turned my head in surprise.


    "I Can I buy you a coffee? " Zhao Yihan drank a lot of wine tonight. His white and red face was already a little intoxicated. As soon as he said this, his face became even scarlet.


    The others around me were stunned. After a look at each other, they all showed a strange smile.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhao, is this too direct?"


    "It seems that Zhang Jiulin has gone lucky!"


    "Oh, it''s really strange. What does the beauty of Zhao really like about him..."


    All of them talked about it in a strange way. Qian Duoduo''s face was like pig liver. He was purple and had thick lips. He struggled for a long time and didn''t squeeze out a word.

 Chapter 1282

    I was very surprised and looked at her confused.


    "I I''d like to treat you to a cup of coffee, will you? " Zhao Yihan''s expression was a little embarrassed. He clenched his lips and two of his subordinates consciously clenched the corners of her clothes. This was the old habit she left when she was at school. When she was nervous, she would pull the clothes.


    Her strength was so great that the knuckles of her fingers were faintly white.


    Obviously, she must have accumulated great courage to say this in public!


    I can''t figure out what she''s going to do for a while, so I can see that she looks like this. She really can''t bear to refuse.


    "Good." I nodded my head briskly.


    Zhao Yihan listened to my promise, and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say a word again, and walked to me directly from the crowd.


    "Zhang Jiulin, please take it easy."


    "Hello, can I help you? Can''t I go instead? "


    "I have some good medicine in my car. I don''t need to bring you some."


    By the drink, the people recklessly laughed loudly.


    Qian Duoduo''s nostrils are almost smoking. He looks at our backs angrily and hatefully, clenching his fists tightly, but he has no choice.


    Zhao Yihan bowed his head to death. He was so ashamed that he could not even look at me. He just stepped up.


    I hit a car on the side of the road. Before I could open the door, Zhao Yihan hurried in.


    "Maple cafe." As soon as I got on the bus, Zhao Yihan quickly reported the address to the driver.


    It seems that she would like to leave as soon as possible. She is afraid to see the mocking eyes and hear the unbridled laughter.


    However, knowing this, why did she make such an extremely abnormal move?


    She didn''t say it, and I couldn''t ask.


    We sat quietly without saying a word.


    But the driver''s uncle was very interesting. He saw the look of us in the reversing mirror. He thought that the couple were upset. While driving, he was persuading some couples not to remember their quarrels. They fought at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. One day, they were hundred days old and so on.


    The more I heard it, the more funny it was. But Zhao Yihan''s face was redder. He simply turned around and looked out of the window. He never dared to look at me again.


    Finally arrived at the place, Zhao Yihan threw out a hundred yuan bill, almost escaped from the car.


    I followed, both funny and curious.


    Zhao Yihan''s face was still red until he chose the elegant seat and the waiter brought two cups of Blue Mountain coffee with strong fragrance to us.


    She lowered her head, held the coffee spoon tightly, and stirred it slowly but for a moment.


    I can see that her mood at the moment is like the coffee foam hovering in the cup.


    I can''t guess what she is going to say, let alone ask, so I have to sit by and wait quietly.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Zhao Yihan raised his head and said, "I''m sorry to call you so rashly. However, I really have something to ask you for help! "


    I didn''t speak, but I nodded a little and signaled her to continue.


    "Zhang Jiulin, other students don''t know your details, but I am very clear. You''ve opened a small shop, but your shop is growing fast. Don''t say that there''s no match for more money. Even if you put all the students'' family property together, it''s less than one tenth of you! It''s just that you''re very low-key and don''t want to show off. "


    She surprised me when she said that.


    She seems to know me very well, but what does that mean? Do you want to borrow money from me?


    "You open a Yin store, which collects evil things that others dare not. Zhang Jiulin, the first famous Yin store in China, is you." She said and raised her head. She stared at me as if to ask, "am I right?"


    Since she knew it, I didn''t mean to hide it, just smiled and nodded.


    "Then can you do me a favor?" Zhao Yihan looks full of prayer.


    "Why, what''s wrong with you?" I picked up my coffee and took a sip.


    "Maybe..." Zhao Yihan replied with some uncertainty.


    "Tell me." I put down my coffee and put it in a relaxed position, so that she can also reduce the pressure and tell.


    Then, Zhao Yihan recalled it off and on.


    It turned out that this happened to her husband, who had been married for many years. Her husband was her childhood neighbor. They were childhood sweethearts and had deep feelings.


    Both of them live in the countryside and are extremely poor.


    However, they are very competitive, from small to large academic achievements have always been at the top, when the middle school entrance examination, it is both admitted to the key high school.


    At the moment when they received the admission notice, they ran crazy for a long time in the field hand in hand, laughing and shouting happily.


    But as soon as they calmed down, they were silent again.


    Because, their families are very poor, can not afford to support a high school student.So, it''s bound to be empty and happy.


    Later, the boy bit his teeth and tore up his notice.


    Zhao Yihan is very surprised just to ask, the boy suddenly firmly said: "you read the book, I offer you!"


    He did what he said. The next day, he picked up the old blanket and rushed to the south.


    Since then, Zhao Yihan will receive a remittance slip without detailed mailing on time every month - the boy, afraid that she can''t bear it, puts down her studies and goes to work with him, deliberately fails to fill in the address clearly.


    In this way, the boy has offered her three years of high school.


    This is also the reason why so many rich children threw olive branches at her in high school, but she turned them down mercilessly, because she had already owned them!


    After graduating from high school, Zhao Yihan didn''t want to drag down the boy any more.


    But the boy heard that she was admitted to Beijing Foreign Language School and insisted that she finish it. And wrote a long letter, the letter said, you are in for us two round a dream, a university dream! There is no reason for you to give up our dream. The letter is full of tears.


    Zhao Yihan also cried all night holding the letter.


    Three years in high school and four years in college.


    The boy never showed up. There was only one money order on time and one letter full of enthusiasm.


    More and more money is being mailed by boys, and it''s getting denser and denser.


    He said that we should not suffer from ourselves. We should have what others have. Our dream is complete, don''t leave any regrets! And tell Zhao Yihan that he is now appreciated by his boss and his salary is quite high. Let Zhao Yihan not worry.


    Zhao Yihan has always believed that the days are getting better.


    But one day, she accidentally saw a picture in the magazine. It was a reportage about the coal mine accident. The picture was taken on the spot.


    In the photo, a young man with broken leg is struggling to climb out of the tunnel.


    The young man was black, with only one white tooth exposed. The rope was tightly wrapped around his waist, and a big basket full of coal mines was tied at the other end.


    The young man''s muscles were tight and his expression was painful, but there was a strong light in his eyes.


    Zhao Yihan recognized it at a glance. This is the boy!

 Chapter 1283

    It''s the boy who lied to her that everything was ok, appreciated by the boss, had a relaxed job and a high salary.


    In the past seven years, the money order has never stopped, and the words of every letter are full of confidence and passion.


    The newspaper also wrote a sentence: what kind of power makes him so powerful?


    Zhao Yihan burst into tears!


    Following the picture in the newspaper, she finally found the boy at the mine entrance after several twists and turns.


    When the boy looked up, both of them were shocked!


    Zhao Yihan cried and hugged the boy in front of him. He kissed the two lips which were covered with cinders.


    What makes him so powerful?


    It''s love!


    It''s a kind of love that almost has nothing to ask for.


    Zhao Yihan is advised by the boy to leave the coal mine and continue to fulfill their dreams.


    The boy also listened to Zhao Yihan''s words and went back to his hometown to open a shoe mending stall on the street of his hometown with the only disability allowance.


    Zhao Yihan, after graduating with the first place in the school, refused to stay in school to teach, refused to study abroad for further study at public expense, and resolutely returned to his hometown.


    She had only one wish to marry the boy!


    But the boy refused.


    He said, "I want you to be the most beautiful and happy bride, not to marry a shoemaker!"!


    It''s our dream. I''m not allowed to leave any regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Many years have passed in a flash.


    The shoemaker had a store and sold leather shoes instead. Then, the business gradually grew, wholesale and chain stores were established On the rich side.


    He contracted the most luxurious motorcade, invited the most famous host in the city, entertained all the villagers and fathers, and fulfilled his dream: to make Zhao Yihan the happiest bride in the world!


    Every day of the following year, he gave her a bunch of flowers and a small gift, no matter how busy or tired, just like a newlywed.


    Zhao Yihan''s colleagues are extremely envious: "to marry such a man, it''s worth living for decades."


    Zhao Yihan is also fascinated by his happiness.


    But it won''t last long. In the past two years, his husband has been wandering around, never going home, not even on the phone. He only comes back once a year on the seventh eve of the lunar new year. It''s still not bright, and when the rooster crows, he leaves in a hurry.


    If she couldn''t think about it, she called her husband, but the phone couldn''t get through at all, and asked about the company''s employees.


    She used to wonder if her husband had moved and fell in love with other girls? She also thought that if this was the case, she would let go and give him freedom.


    On the Chinese Valentine''s day of this year, my husband came back.


    Zhao Yihan was overjoyed and hugged him tightly. He didn''t leave for a second.


    But just at dawn, when she was just sleepy, her husband disappeared.


    It''s so horrible that it''s gone, just like a ghost, and there''s no trace in an instant!


    She was not startled, nor heard any noise. Even her hands and feet were still holding each other, but the man she held disappeared from the sky.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t even figure out whether it was her own hallucination or his husband''s magic.


    So she began to look around for a gentleman who was proficient in this field.


    I overheard someone say that there is a master Zhang in the antique street, who is the highest person in Wuhan. Further understanding, knowing that the so-called master Zhang is me, her high school classmate Zhang Jiulin, she came to the student party specially.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yihan was already sobbing. She fixed her eyes on me and said, "I beg you, I really can''t lose him."


    I was also in a heavy mood. I took a long breath and said, "don''t worry. It''s really weird. Let''s calm down and analyze why your husband disappeared."


    "Well!" Zhao Yihan held back the tears and nodded his head vigorously.


    "Has he told you where he is?"


    "No." Zhao Yihan gently shook his head: "even on the seventh day of this year, when I asked him, he didn''t answer."


    "What''s the abnormal behavior of him? For example, they are afraid of light, salt, garlic, door gods, Guan Gong and other gods. "


    "None." Zhao Yihan still shakes his head: "everything is the same as before. I don''t see people at all at ordinary times. It''s only on the Chinese Valentine''s day. It suddenly appears and disappears."


    "Do you have any pets? Cats, dogs, goldfish, turtles. "


    "There are two turtles, but since he disappeared, neither have they." Zhao Yihan replied very seriously.


    "And the clock? Does the pointer work properly before and after he returns? " I continued.


    "This Not much attention. " Zhao Yihan hesitated and replied, "when he came back, my attention was all on him. I didn''t care about anything else at all.""In that case." "I think next way:" that can only go to your home to see, however, it seems not very good


    "Let''s go." Zhao Yihan directly interrupted me and turned to lead the way.


    I was in a daze. Just after the party, we had a coffee together. We were all doubted. If anyone saw me running to her house in the middle of the night, it would be hard to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yihan didn''t mind. Probably in her eyes, it''s more important to find her husband than anything else.


    At the sight of her anxiety, I couldn''t care much about that.


    Follow her out of the cafe and head for her house.


    Zhao Yihan''s family lives in mingyuebaoyuan, a very high-grade residential area, with dense trees and fragrant flowers.


    Zhao Yihan said as he walked along: "when he first chose the house, he said he knew that I like green best, so he checked all the buildings in Wuhan, only the greening here is the best. In addition, one of our windows is open to the West. He said that I can see the moon every day. The moon represents his heart and stays with me all night. "


    With that, her tears flowed out again, and along the tree lined path, she scattered them for a long time until she came into the house.

 Chapter 1284

    "What would you like, tea or drink?" Zhao Yihan wiped away his tears and turned to ask me.


    "Tea." I replied casually, then looked around.


    Her home is very big, three rooms and two halls are nearly 200 square meters.


    I have tidied up everything in order, but it seems a little cold and clear.


    It can be seen that she is in a bad mood recently, and she is not in a good mood to take care of it carefully. Several rich and valuable bamboos in the living room are all yellow leaves. It must have been a long time without watering. Even the windowsill and the corner of the cupboard are covered with a layer of light dust.


    Only the kumquat tree on the tea table is polished crystal clear and spotless.


    "He likes this golden orange best." Zhao Yihan gently put the teacup in front of me, sat on the opposite sofa, recalled: "every time he goes home, no matter how late or tired, he never forgets to look after the kumquat. It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Finish saying, Zhao Yihan''s corner of the mouth flashed a smile, only that smile is very bitter.


    "Does your husband have a hobby of collecting antiques?" I asked at the first time, holding the cup in both hands.


    "No." Zhao Yihan shook his head slightly: "his education level is not high, so he is not interested in this aspect."


    "And has he ever brought back anything special?" I continued.


    Although I don''t want her husband to have any accident, it''s a bit weird from the beginning to the end. How could a husband go home once a year? And just disappear when the cock crows?


    "It seems Not at all. " Zhao Yihan thought hard, then shook his head.


    "Oh yes!" Suddenly, something suddenly occurred to her, and she cried out, "two years ago, he brought back a safe and put it under the bed, but he never gave me the key."


    "Go and have a look." I was on the alert.


    There is a huge wedding photo hanging on the bed of the bedroom. The two people laugh so sweetly that they can imagine how happy they should be at that time.


    Zhao Yihan bends down to remove a small box from under the bed. The box is only one foot square, but it''s very heavy. Zhao Yihan laboriously hands it to me.


    This is a special encrypted safe. There is a layer of steel plate inlaid on the outside. The space inside should not be very large. Under the gentle shaking, it makes a slight sound. It sounds like something like paper documents.


    With my shaking, there was a gloomy breath from inside, and even the thermometer in the room dropped several degrees at once.


    "This box is weird!" I immediately made a judgment, looked up and asked Zhao Yihan, "do you know the password?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yihan''s eyes were confused: "this was brought back by him two years ago, and he never told me, or I accidentally found out when cleaning the room, and I never asked what was installed inside."


    "There''s something wrong with this box. There must be something special in it." I looked at her like a consultant: "if there is no password and key, I can only forcibly open it!"


    Zhao Yihan nodded his head without hesitation, and then according to my instructions, he quickly found some tools.


    Although the tools she found were not easy to use, I had no experience of prying the safe. Fortunately, I didn''t have to be as careful as a thief, and I didn''t have time to rush.


    After more than ten minutes, I finally broke the lock of the safe with the invisible needle under the direction of sweat.


    It''s just a yellow envelope that surprises me.


    However, I didn''t dare to be careless - because the strong Yin Qi was just volatilized from the envelope.


    I took out the cinnabar, put a smear on the mouth of the envelope, and then carefully opened the envelope.


    There are only two things in it.


    A wedding photo, on which two people snuggle together, their faces are full of happy smiles, beside which are written two lines: two wings fly together, a long life together.


    The other thing is a little pink bamboo book.


    The style of the slips is very simple. On the top is a picture of the stars. A large group of magpies are flying all over the sky, forming a curved bridge.


    This is


    As soon as I jumped in my heart, I had an unknown premonition. I quickly opened the book, but it was written with blood essence: Jiayin, Dingmao, Xinyou, and Yizi.


    Obviously, it''s a person''s birthday.


    "When was your husband born?" I asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yihan seems to have noticed something too. As soon as his face changed, he said it quickly, and then asked me, "what''s the matter? He Is he OK? "


    I pinched my fingers and calculated that the eight characters of her husband''s birthday on the letterhead!


    Although I haven''t seen this book, I know that a great love story about it is the story of Niulang and Zhinv.


    It is said that weaver is a fairy. She came down to the earth once and met cowherd. She was attracted by cowherd''s simplicity and kindness, so they became husband and wife. Unexpectedly, the mother of weaver''s mother, the Queen''s mother, forced weaver to take her back to the heavenly palace and let them face each other across the galaxy, but they could not get together.Later, the magpies were moved by their unremitting love. The Magpies spontaneously set up a magpie bridge on the galaxy, which made the two meet happily. When the Jade Emperor and his mother knew about it, they were also very moved. So they set July 7 as the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year and allowed them to meet on that day.


    Slowly, the Chinese Valentine''s day has also become the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    This is a myth, but in the Tang Dynasty, there was a very strange thing.


    During the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, a poor scholar fell ill on the way to the examination and was saved by a daughter who went to the grave for her father. After all kinds of recuperation, the scholar''s serious illness gradually healed, and he also fell in love with the daughter of the people and decided for life without permission.


    When the book was well ill, she went to the capital city, and the women of the people sent it for 18 Li in a row to say goodbye to each other in tears.


    The scholar was very talented. He won the first prize of Wenkui in one fell swoop. He refused the good intention of all officials to accept him as a good son-in-law. He even refused the intention of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty to recruit him as a son-in-law. He resolutely wanted to marry the civilian daughter as his wife.


    Unfortunately, not long after he went to Beijing for the exam, his daughter was seriously ill and soon left for the West. Listen to people in the village, she still tightly grasped the keepsake left by the scholar when she was dying, and didn''t close her eyes.


    The scholar was so sad that he ran into a tree and died in front of minnv''s grave. Because he was the number one scholar in senior high school, it was also reported to the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty sighed, when he ordered people to build a joint tomb for scholars and women, in recognition of their unswerving love.


    But at this time, Yuan Tiangang, the first diviner of the Tang Dynasty, played: "the number one scholar Lang was born with stars, and then he rose to heaven after his death. But if the woman died of illness, she would become a ghost. Even if she was buried in the same place, she would not be able to stay together forever. "


    Taizong asked, "what should I do then?"


    Yuan Tiangang said with a smile, "I can make a letter by myself and report it to King Yan Luo, so that the two can meet again on the seventh eve of each year."


    Taizong immediately agreed.

 Chapter 1285

    Sure enough, on the night of the Chinese Valentine''s day, countless magpies gathered and circled in front of the tomb of the joint burial, and then connected end to end to form a magpie bridge, which reached the sky.


    It was night that Emperor Taizong had a dream that the number one scholar Lang, with a beautiful looking woman, thanked him repeatedly, which made him very moved. When he woke up, he rewarded yuan Tiangang and wrote three characters of "Tomb of Qixi", which were engraved on the tombstone.


    Qixi letter got its name from this.


    However, in the history, there are very few merchants of Yin. Apart from Yuan Tiangang, no one can make a second Qixi letter.


    At this time, the letter in my hand is obviously a Qixi letter that has been circulating for thousands of years and can cross the yin-yang boundary to reunite lovers!


    However, if Zhao Yihan''s husband really borrows the power of Qixi letter to go home every year, it can only show that he is no longer alive.


    I turned to look at Zhao Yihan''s heartache, and I couldn''t bear to tell her - at least, I couldn''t let her know until I was sure.


    "Don''t worry." I comforted Zhao Yihan and said, "I''ll check what it is first."


    After that, I took out my mobile phone and took a picture of Qixi letter. Then I took another picture of their wedding dress and sent them to the wechat group of Yin Wu circle.


    "Manager Zhang, what do you mean?" The people in the circle are all night owls. They are in a state of mind at this time. I suddenly sent out two photos when I saw the one I haven''t seen for a long time, which was very novel.


    "Who sold it from? Have you seen the man in the picture? " I quickly typed a line.


    They all said they didn''t know. Several senior experts recognized it at a glance: "isn''t this the letter of Qixi?"


    "It''s a Yin thing that has been preserved for thousands of years. It''s also the hand of Yuan Tiangang. If you can find it and know how to use it, you must be an old hand."


    Because I have a good reputation in the Yin circle, and I have helped a lot of people in my daily life. Now we all ask for help.


    I comforted Zhao Yihan and went back to the living room. I stared at the mobile screen and waited for the news.


    After about half an hour, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    The number is strange. The address shows Chengdu, Sichuan.


    "Cough..." As soon as the phone was connected, there was a sharp cough at the other end.


    "Yes, is it manager Zhang?" After coughing for a long time, the man asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Liu Laoliu." The man reported to himself.


    Liu Laoliu is a well-known shady merchant in Sichuan. His hands were bitten by green stiff and got green disease. The Jianghu called him green devil''s hand. At the beginning of that year, he was half an apprentice after my grandfather''s advice. Although his grandfather and he have always been matched by brothers, he always regarded himself as the younger generation.


    However, his health has not been very good. His grandfather came several times in his lifetime, but when he left, he basically had no contact.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Liu." Although he thinks of himself as a junior, I can''t disobey the rules and call out respectfully.


    "Cough, I can''t wait to call you. I can''t bear to call you uncle." Liu Laoliu said modestly, and then he entered the main topic: "just now someone asked me about the Qixi letter, saying that you are looking for it. I sold it. What''s the problem? "


    "Is the buyer the man in the picture?" When I heard it, I finally got my eyebrows. I asked in a hurry.


    "Yes!" Liu Laoliu said definitely.


    Then, he coughed and told me the reason off and on.


    Two years ago, a man came to his shop and said that he had worked hard in the coal mine in his early years, sucked in a lot of ash residues, and his lungs had been seriously damaged. Recently, lung cancer has been found, and it is in the late stage. The doctor said that there is only one month''s survival.


    He has no regrets in his life from bitter to sweet. The only thing he can''t let go of is his wife.


    They have experienced so much together. If the wife knows that he is dead, she will not be able to think about it.


    Therefore, he wants to find a thing that can return his soul.


    It happened that Liu Laoliu got the Qixi letter earlier, but he didn''t find the buyer, so he sold it to him for six million yuan.


    At that time, he prayed in all kinds of ways. Don''t let his wife know. That''s why he didn''t buy from the local Yin merchants.


    After I thanked Liu Laoliu, I hung up.


    Then I sat on the sofa for a long time. It seemed that I was blocked by something. It was very uncomfortable.


    After hearing the story of Zhao Yihan and her husband, I admire the man I haven''t met in my heart - where is the courage from? Let him die, but also desperately adhere to love.


    I sighed and hesitated to tell Zhao Yihan the truth. However, Zhao Yihan shouted in the bedroom.


    "Zhang Jiulin, come and have a look. What is it?"I hurried away to see her holding the yellow envelope with a long list of numbers in the corner at the bottom.


    There are eleven digits in that number, and it starts with 34. It''s not a phone.


    "It''s QQ." With the experience of the last consecutive case, I remember it in a moment.


    This is the only clue left by her husband. Maybe there is any last words to explain!


    Zhao Yihan is stupefied for a moment, then runs into the study quickly, and turns on the computer. Entered QQ number, Zhao Yihan did not know the password, was very confused to see me.


    I thought for a moment and said, "try anniversary!"


    Sure enough, Zhao Yihan tries again, then QQ will log in normally.


    QQ''s name is always together. There is only one good friend on it, his husband himself.


    It''s flashing all the time. It''s a video. I click it.


    The protagonist of the video is Zhao Yihan''s husband, sitting on the sofa in the living room, with the golden orange on the tea table in front of him.


    "Yihan, when you see this video, you must know everything." He smiled, but the smile was a little bitter.


    "My disease is incurable, I don''t want to die in front of you, I don''t want to see you cry, I want to accompany you well, accompany you well to go through this life, but..."


    He mercilessly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and squeezed out a smile with the last strength: "Yihan, I love you, really love you! I really don''t want to leave you, please forgive my concealment and selfishness, I found a magic way to accompany you every Chinese Valentine''s day, until forever! However, if you don''t want to, as long as you burn the Qixi letter, I will never appear again... "


    "Yihan." The man is very affectionate to say: "goodbye!"


    His two lines of tears could not help, Shua''s whereabouts, sprinkled with kumquat.


    Zhao Yihan had been crying for a long time. He shook the monitor with both hands and shouted, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    My eyes are also a little fuzzy, but I don''t know what to say. Finally, I turned around and left the room.


    Cancer is the most terrible disease in the world. Even the winners of Nobel Prize in medicine have no idea what to do with it. But at present, this man has made a long love run with cancer with his own life and finally defeated it.

 Chapter 1286

    In the twinkling of an eye, the summer passed, and it was approaching autumn. The weather in Wuhan was gradually chilly.


    That night, I scalded a pot of Maotai wine and prepared some dishes. I was reading while I was enjoying myself. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." I threw a peanut into my mouth and shouted.


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man with glasses came in.


    He walked into the door, looked back subconsciously, and then tightly closed the door.


    He was tall, but thin, with thick glasses like the bottom of a bottle. The suit is well tailored, obviously valuable, but it has a scratchy beard, a tangled hair, thick black circles around both eyes, and a tired face.


    He looked at the shop with a flustered left eye. I was alone when he saw it. He asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you master Zhang Jiulin?"


    "It''s me." I nodded, "don''t panic. Sit down and speak slowly if you have something to do."


    Looking at this look, I know that he must have met with something evil. No matter the spirit or the body has been devastated. He regards me as the last straw for life.


    He should sit down and look out of the antique shop.


    "Don''t worry! Ghosts and goblins dare not enter this door. Whatever happened to you, just say it. " "I see him look flustered, hurriedly comfort way.


    "Oh, good." When I said that, he seemed to be a little relieved, paused a little, and talked about the reason slowly.


    He reported to himself that his name was ma Hongjun. He was a collector and specialized in collecting ancient coins.


    But these days, he didn''t dare to go home, or even sleep uneasily, or stay in a place with few people.


    These days, he can only roam around in shopping malls, supermarkets, railway stations, both mentally and physically exhausted to the extreme.


    He felt that if he continued to wear it like this, he would not be far away from death


    "Let''s be frank. What''s going on? What makes you afraid of it?" I saw that he was still a little afraid, so I took another glass and poured it into front of him.


    As the saying goes, wine encourages courage. Ma Hongjun hesitates for a moment, and finally drinks it all at once, but immediately coughs.


    It can be seen that he is not good at drinking, but this action also clearly shows his idea at this time - anyway, it''s a death, just fight!


    Ma Hongjun wiped his mouth full of wine and said: "my wife died early. My children are out of town. I''m alone at home. But recently, our family has come out with one more person for no reason - every midnight, an old lady suddenly appears on the sofa! "


    "Oh? You have to be more specific. " I nodded at him.


    When he saw that I had heard this, he was not only a little frightened, but also very interested. He immediately dispelled some concerns and went on talking.


    Ten days ago, he was suddenly awakened by a rustle in his sleep. At first, he thought it was a mouse in the house, so he clapped his hands to scare the mouse away, and then he could think of a way after daybreak.


    But strange things happened!


    As soon as his clapping stopped, there was also a clapping in the living room.


    That voice is very loud, as if someone is sitting there learning from him!


    He was so scared that his drowsiness disappeared.


    When he pressed the light, he slowly opened the bedroom door, took a look secretly, and sat down on the ground immediately.


    There is a stranger in the living room!


    A white haired old lady sat cross legged on the sofa, clapping her hands ceaselessly, making a series of clear sounds.


    The dim moonlight came in through the window and shone on the white face of the old lady.


    The old lady even looked at him, clapped her hands and smiled a little bit, as if to say, "come on, clap together? Why not? "


    Horse Red Army scared cold sweat straight up, almost peed pants, hurriedly locked the door, cover up quilt curled up into a group, can''t help shivering!


    He was extremely worried that the old lady would break out of the door and hold him by the neck!


    Fortunately, the old lady has been sitting in the living room clapping her hands. Besides, there is no other action.


    But the horse Red Army was not lightly frightened. The cold sweat soaked a big part of the quilt.


    Until dawn, clapping sound disappeared, Ma Hongjun opened the bedroom door cautiously, peeped out a small slit, and confirmed that the old lady was gone, so he hurriedly dressed and ran out.


    He wandered around all day, thinking more and more about something wrong. Thinking of later, he even doubted whether there was something wrong with his nerves and got paranoia? Or, is sleeping and dreaming confused?


    In the evening, he found a bar to drink late on purpose and braved his courage by drinking.


    But when he came home, the moment he opened the door, he was scared again, and the old lady came again!And also brought a small black leather package, is sitting cross legged at the bottom of the shoe!


    The pale moonlight on her made her goose bumps.


    As if the old lady had heard the door ring, she looked up at him, as if she was saying, "what are you doing? Come in."


    How dare the horse Red Army go in? The full belly of wine all turned into cold sweat and suddenly came out cold.


    He suddenly woke up, got up and hurriedly went downstairs. After leaving the community, a taxi happened to be coming from the opposite side, and he rushed to it.


    But before he opened the door and sat on it, he slammed the door and ran away!


    Originally, he opened the door just to sit, but found that the old lady in the living room appeared in the back of the taxi like a ghost, still with legs crossed, holding the sole of shoes, saw that he opened the door and moved inside, as if to give him a place.


    Ma Hongjun ran like he was dying. He was so tired. Just holding on to the street lamp to take a breath, he suddenly found that the old lady was sitting in the shadow of the street lamp. It seemed that the sole of one of her shoes had been accepted and she was bowing her head and biting the thread.


    The horse Red Army is crying, but it has no choice but to run all the way.


    It wasn''t until he ran into a bar that the old lady finally disappeared


    He poured several cups of ice water and several times on his head, which made him wake up completely.


    However, he was also fully convinced that what he saw was not an illusion, nor a nervous problem, but something really dirty.


    He never dared to go home again. He never dared to stay alone no matter day or night. During the day, he sat in the most bustling shopping mall, and at night, he went to the bar to get drunk.


    Later, he found that people''s bars were closed at dawn. He was afraid that the old lady would come back, so he just squatted in the railway station.


    Later, he couldn''t bear it, so he went around to inquire about the competent people in this field and found me here through the relationship in the circle.

 Chapter 1287

    Ma Hongjun said it with fear. He still looked out of the door with fear that the old lady might appear in front of him.


    Coincidentally, there was a gust of night wind passing by at the moment, which made the door of the antique shop roar.


    The horse Red Army trembled with fright, and the glass that he was holding on to fell to the ground with a crack.


    "Don''t be afraid." I comforted him and said, "no ghosts dare to go wild on my territory!"


    As I said, I took a drink of the remaining white wine, and then stood up and said, "as you just said, it''s really dirty. Let''s go and have a look at your house."


    "What What? " Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened in amazement: "she is in my house."


    "If not, what else can I see? Don''t worry, it will be OK. " I smiled.


    Seeing my confidence, Ma Hongjun felt a little relieved and followed me out of the antique shop. But it was right behind me, staring left and left, afraid that the old lady would appear in any corner of the night.


    I started my sports car and went straight to the residence of the red horse.


    As soon as he entered the community, Ma Hongjun''s legs trembled and his face turned pale: "Zhang, Master Zhang Either, or I won''t go in. You''ll see for yourself. "


    I turned around and glanced at him and said, "you are the one who is looking for that thing. If you don''t show up, she may not show up. If you''re really scared, I won''t be able to get there. You''ll stay at the railway station all the time. " With that, I turned to go.


    "No, no..." "I''ll go, can''t I go?" cried the Red Army


    Ma Hongjun followed me closely and came to his house. His hand holding the key was shaking all the time. After working for a long time, he couldn''t even insert the key hole, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    I took the key and opened the door. Then I pressed the light.


    The furnishings in his room are simple and atmospheric. There is a huge ancient landscape painting on the wall of the living room. Under the picture is a huge leather sofa.


    The things on the sofa soon caught my attention.


    There is a faint shade in the room, which is emanating from these things!


    I went to see some clothes, sewing boxes and so on.


    These things are very old. Look at that style, it should be in the period of the Republic of China. I don''t know where it was kept? These things are filled with a rotten smell.


    "How do you like collecting these things?" I asked, turning my head.


    After entering the house, Ma Hongjun has been shaking his head and looking around. I''m afraid that the old lady is hiding somewhere, and hasn''t looked here at all. When I asked, I immediately scared back several steps: "no, no, no, this is not my thing! I, I didn''t have these when I left My mother! "


    Just at this time, the overhead chandelier suddenly flashed out without warning. Ma Hongjun screamed out in fright, turned his head to run, but his legs were already soft, and he fell to the ground immediately.


    For a moment the light flashed and came back on.


    I saw Ma Hongjun lying on the ground, his glasses fell out, and he was struggling around, so I went up and picked up the glasses and handed them to him, helping him up.


    But wearing glasses, Ma Hongjun suddenly did not move and looked at the front.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s OK. It''s a lack of voltage. It''s flashing." I consoled.


    "You Look... " His face was pale, his pupils were tight, and he held out his hand tremblingly, pointing to me behind him.


    Seeing his expression like this, I also found something wrong. Looking along the direction of his fingers, I was shocked. There was an old lady on the empty sofa just now.


    The old lady was dressed in a dark gray cotton padded jacket with beveled edges. Her white hair was very neat. She was sitting cross legged on the sofa with a smile on her face, with the sole of her shoes in her hand.


    Light fell on her, but there was no shadow. Her hands were busy, but there was no sound.


    It''s really a ghost!


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun suddenly stood up, his legs were not soft, his body was not shaking, and went straight to the old lady. Compared with the panic and inexplicable appearance just now, it''s quite different.


    What''s going on?


    Is this guy with the old lady? Do you want to hook me?


    I was hesitating, Ma Hongjun had come to the old lady, bending down respectfully, and then squatted down to help her gently beat her knee. The old lady looked back at him with a kindly smile on her face.


    If at this time, was seen by outsiders, must think that this is a mother and son. How harmonious should this picture be?


    But just follow me and I''ll find something wrong!


    There was no expression on Ma Hongjun''s face, his eyes were dull and sluggish, he did not blink, his face turned blue, and the seal hall turned black.


    Not good! It''s a mystery.


    He has no mind now. He is fascinated by ghosts. After a while, when the Yang is exhausted, you will die on the spot!I quickly took out a medium talisman and threw it away.


    With a bang, a black smoke came out of the red horse''s nostrils. Then it seemed to be shot by an anaesthetic gun and fell down softly.


    The old lady turned her head and threw the soles of her shoes at me angrily.


    I quickly avoid, that sole is hitting on the wall, but did not make a sound, but out of a black gas.


    I quickly offered the invisible needle, just about to fly out, but the old lady suddenly turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    The horse Red Army fell to the ground and frothing. It was unconscious. I rushed into the kitchen, poured some salt water mixed with cinnabar and poured it into him.


    He spits out a large piece of black water like ink one after another, which makes him wake up and turn around.


    As soon as Ma Hongjun regained his wits, his first reaction was to take a look at the sofa. Seeing that the old lady was gone, he asked excitedly, "Master Zhang, did you get rid of that ghost?"


    I shook my head and said, "no, let it escape! But it seems that the spirit has recognized you, and will definitely follow you for life. "


    "Ah?" When the Red Army heard this, they were very scared and took a breath of cool air. They were very worried and asked, "what can we do then? Master Zhang I beg you, help me! " With that, he grasped my clothes tightly. He was afraid that when I turned around and left, the old lady would rush out again.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s study where the spirit comes from." I helped him up from the ground, but he refused to sit on the sofa, even in the living room.


    I only helped him into the study.


    His study is big, even more spacious than the living room, with high bookshelves on three walls.


    There are not many books on it. They are all wooden boxes of different sizes. There is also an album with different thickness.


    It can be seen from the labels on the outside that these are coins collected by Ma Hongjun, including five baht coins of the Han Dynasty, Kaiyuan Tongbao coins of the Tang Dynasty, flower tickets of the Qing Dynasty, and gold dollar vouchers of the Republic of China.


    It seems that he is a senior coin collector.

 Chapter 1288

    I opened several albums, and I immediately woke up.


    Since Ma Hongjun is a fan in this field, maybe it''s because he received something that brought disaster.


    "Have you received anything recently?" I asked, turning my head.


    Ma Hongjun was stunned. He thought about it carefully and said: "the days before the old lady appeared, I did collect some ancient coins at the roadside stall. Why That''s what the old lady got? "


    "Very likely." I nodded and said, "find out all those ancient coins. I''ll check them carefully."


    The Red Army was too weak to listen to it, so it quickly got up and looked around.


    Several ancient Ming and Qing coins were placed in front of me. I took out cinnabar and wiped it one by one, but I found nothing unusual.


    "Are they all here?" I looked up in some doubt and asked.


    The horse Red Army thought hard and clapped his head: "right, there is another one!"


    As he said that, he ran out quickly and carried back a big bag.


    As soon as I saw it, the pocket was full of the silver coins of the period of the Republic of China, also known as yuan Datou.


    "So many?" I asked strangely.


    "No, only one." Ma Hongjun explained: "I don''t have any hobbies, so I like to collect some ancient coins. I take a magnifying glass to look at the picture everyday! On the same day, after I bought some ancient coins at the roadside stall, I was about to leave, but I was stopped by a man. He said that he also had a piece of money to sell to me. I had no interest in a common silver dollar at first sight, but he had to pester me. Later, he bought it for 200 yuan. Silver yuan is not a rare currency in my family. I didn''t pay attention to it at that time, so I threw it together. Now, I can''t tell which one was received that day... "


    The horse Red Army said helplessly.


    "Then go and get a basin of salt water." I told him.


    Time is not long. Ma Hongjun comes back with a big basin of water and a bag of salt in his hand: "then, how much will master Zhang put?"


    "Drop them all." As I said this, I picked up my big pocket and poured all the silver into it. Then I sprinkled some cinnabar, lit a spirit talisman and threw the ash of the talisman into it.


    Gududu


    There are bubbles rising out of the water, as if there is a fish hidden in the silver dollar at the bottom of the water.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a silver dollar jumped out of the room and rolled out of the door.


    I stepped forward, and the silver dollar seemed to have life suddenly, struggling to escape.


    I hold the cinnabar and draw a sleepy array around me. After a long time, the silver dollar is finally born.


    I moved my feet carefully and picked up the silver dollar.


    Ma Hongjun was frightened when he saw silver dollar jumping out of the water. Until then, there was no danger in sight. He came closer slowly. He looked at it through thick lenses and said, "this thing is no different from other big head yuan."


    "This silver dollar contains strong Yin Qi. The old lady''s spirit is likely to live in this silver dollar."


    Listen to me, Ma Hongjun shrunk his neck and waved his hand hurriedly: "then throw it away! The better. "


    "No use." I shook my head and said, "although the Yin Qi on the silver dollar has been suppressed by me for a while, it can''t be completely eliminated. This evil spirit''s resentment is too heavy. If it''s not completely eliminated, don''t say to throw it out. Even if it melts into silver water and then is cast into other objects, it will also come back to you."


    "Then..." The horse Red Army''s facial expression changes, the urgent voice asks: "then how to do?"


    "We have to find out the man who sold your coins, ask where he got them, and then give the right medicine."


    "Oh, that''s trouble!" Ma Hongjun said in some embarrassment, "I bought it on the side of the road. The place was originally a mobile place, and the people who set up the stall were not fixed, so it was difficult to find it again. Besides, this person did not even set up the stall, it was even more difficult to find it!"


    "There''s no way. We can only start from here! Let''s have a rest first. We''ll go there early tomorrow morning, and then we''ll look for it. " I said.


    The Red Army had no choice but to nod. But he didn''t dare to go to the living room, or stay alone in a room. I didn''t want to sleep with him in a bed, so I sat with him in the study, one by one, in a chair, until the dawn.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Ma Hongjun asked eagerly, "Master Zhang, let''s go now."


    I saw that the guy''s eyes were red and his eyes were full of black circles. It seems that he didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t want to stay here for minutes!


    I nodded and washed my face in a hurry, then I went out with him.


    The place where he bought coins is not far from here. In a few minutes, we arrived at a small cultural relics market.


    Most of the vendors haven''t come yet, only a few people have just opened the stall and put up all kinds of old groceries.


    It seems that the horse Red Army often come to this place. Many stall owners know him. When they see him passing by, they take the initiative to say hello to him: "old horse, I have some new coins here. Do you have a look?""Mr. Ma, I can''t see how much money I have. Give me long eyes?"


    Where does the horse Red Army have this idea now? Who can recognize the guy who sold his coins that day?


    I asked a lot of vendors, but I didn''t know.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that we see each other every day when we come out to set up a stall, but we can stand on the side of the road and feel for a money to sell. We all have something by chance. It''s a temporary sale. It''s not a professional at all, and no one will pay special attention to it.


    I''ve been in this area for a long time, and I haven''t asked for any clues. Ma Hongjun is sweating all over, but there''s no way. I look at me anxiously.


    "Where did you two trade?" I asked.


    "It''s over there in the supermarket." The horse Red Army pointed forward.


    "And then? Which way did he go? " The way I think.


    "He took the money and went to the supermarket."


    "Let''s go and have a look." I waved.


    That supermarket is not big. It''s a husband and wife''s shop. Both of them look simple and honest.


    Not to mention the physical features of the other side, both of them still have an impression.


    "The big brother grabbed a bottle of wine as soon as he came in. As soon as I gave him the change, he filled half of it. It''s rare for him to be greedy for wine like this..." recalled the owner''s mother, who was slightly dark and fat


    I asked again if I saw where he was going? The landlady shook her head to show that she didn''t pay attention.


    The Red Army was disappointed to hear that they were just going out.


    I suddenly turned around and saw the camera hanging at the door, so I asked to see the video.


    The couple hesitated and finally agreed after the horse Red Army threw 200 yuan.


    We moved to that day for about a period of time, moving forward at an average speed. Soon, a thin guy appeared in the picture.


    His clothes are full of patches, wearing a pair of tourist shoes with flat heels, and his hair on his head is a big mess.


    As the owner''s wife said, he grabbed a bottle of wine on the shelf not far from the counter as soon as he entered the door. Before the owner could find the money, he opened the bottle cap and filled it up.


    Then he went out of the door and walked on the opposite side of the syncline.

 Chapter 1289

    Diagonally opposite is a piece of demolished land, which is all in a mess. What is this guy doing there?


    In my inquiry, the landlady explained that it was indeed a demolition land, but a group of migrant workers with hammers were working there.


    Look at this guy''s clothes, it''s a bit like migrant workers.


    Did he pick up a silver dollar on the construction site and sell it to Ma Hongjun?


    I paused the video, took a picture of the guy, bought some boxes of cigarettes and walked straight to the demolition site.


    There was smoke everywhere in the demolition area, and there was a sound of knocking on the wall.


    A group of bare back migrant brothers are wielding a sledgehammer to smash the remaining corners of the demolition.


    I walked up kindly, smoking for the people, and at the same time, I called up the photos on my mobile phone and asked them if they knew the people in the photos?


    But after they saw it, they shook their heads in succession, saying they had not seen it.


    I was a little discouraged when a guy with a moustache said, "I''ve seen this man twice."


    "Oh?" As soon as I heard it, I said happily, "where have you seen it?"


    He pointed forward and said, "the building in front hasn''t been raked yet. People on the nearby construction site often gamble in it. I''ve been there twice when I''m free, as if I''ve seen him."


    Ask the others. The brother doesn''t know.


    I handed half a box of cigarettes to him and went straight with the Red Army.


    After looking for two units in succession, I finally heard a noisy noise.


    As we walked along, a group of gray faced people were sitting on the ground playing poker, with some loose change in front of them.


    It seems that the gamble is not big, but when we see two strangers coming, everyone looks at us warily.


    I took out the smoke, while sending it to the people, I took out my cell phone and asked them.


    This time someone finally recognized it.


    Wang Dawang in their neighboring village is the person in the picture. After working here for two and a half days, he was too tired to go. He couldn''t tell exactly where he went.


    I gave the brother several boxes of cigarettes, asked Wang Dawang''s address, and hurried all the way.


    Wang Dawang''s home is not too far away, just in a small village on the outskirts of the city. He arrived at noon.


    I thought that I could finally find that guy, but I didn''t think about it. After being asked, I found out that Wang Dawang was a drunkard and gambler. His wife thought that he was not serious. In a fit of anger, she took the child back to her mother''s house.


    After his wife left, he even broke the pot and fell. In just a few months, he lost the house and the ground. I haven''t been in the village for a long time. Now nobody knows where other people are.


    However, a few days ago, someone saw him near the building materials market. It seems that he was doing odd jobs there to exchange wine money.


    When the Red Army heard this, it was even dumber. It said with a sigh, "ah, I''m responsible for buying things at random. Now it''s OK. I can''t even find a personal shadow. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry." I comforted him and said, "our real goal is to find ghosts. Ghosts can be found, not to mention people."


    As I said this, I took out my cell phone and called Zhong xiaopang, who I knew in the last case of hungry ghost Bodhisattva.


    His big stall is in the building materials market. He is familiar with that area. Maybe he can help me find some clues.


    As soon as Zhong xiaopang listened to me, he was extremely enthusiastic and promised: "Master Zhang, you can rest assured that as long as people are here, I will definitely help you find it."


    There was not much time. Another call came in.


    I picked it up, but it was Zhong xiaopang''s friend sangangzi: "Master Zhang, I found the person, where to go?"


    I was very happy to hear that, and quickly said the address.


    When Ma Hongjun heard that someone had found it, he was very pleased to rub his hands and praised: "Master Zhang has a way!" Then he said to himself, "this son of a bitch, who nearly killed me, must not be spared!"


    Ma Hongjun and I spent more than two hours waiting under the big tree at the entrance of the village and drove a van from afar.


    When the car stopped in front of him, sangangzi jumped out of the driveway: "Master Zhang, you caught me. How to deal with it?" Say a wave later, two underworld catch chicken same, carry next from car thin guy.


    The guy was tied with a strong knot by a rope with a thick thumb, his eyes were covered, and his mouth was blocked with a bunch of smelly socks.


    It seems that these three gangsters are really not fuel-efficient lamps. They thought that there was a deep hatred between me and this guy and kidnapped people directly.


    I have some crying and laughing to say that it''s good to find it. Sangangzi said goodbye to me and took his men back to the car.


    A painful whine suddenly came from behind. Looking back, it was the Red Army that was kicking Wang Dawang tied to the ground.


    However, the horse Red Army is not sangangzi in the end, how to say it is a civilized man, even if he hates it again, he just kicks his butt.


    He was really hurt badly by this guy. Besides, it''s better to teach this guy a lesson. When he saved a moment for questioning, he would be dishonest.I lit a cigarette and stood watching.


    When Ma Hongjun''s anger was almost over, he went up to uncover the black cloth on Wang Dawang''s eyes and pulled out the smelly socks in his mouth.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong." As soon as Wang Dawang was untied, he immediately begged for mercy.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you?" I crouched in front of him and took a puff of smoke in his face.


    "I I...... " He didn''t seem to know where he was wrong or who he offended. He kept faltering for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and saw the red horse Red Army standing beside him. He was so angry that he said, "I shouldn''t sell fake money."


    "Your money is not fake. Think about it. What''s wrong?"


    Wang Dawang was stunned and even more confused. It seemed that since the money was not fake, what did you catch me for?


    "Where did the money come from?" I warned.


    "I......" Wang Dawang''s face changed and he wanted to talk.


    "Not really? Let''s talk about it in another place! " When I was cold, I flicked the cigarette end out.


    "No, no, I said I said!" Wang Dawang immediately became frightened. "I dug it out of the grave."


    "Tell me more! There must be half a lie. You are good-looking! "


    "Yes!" Wang Dawang nodded in horror.


    It turned out that Wang Dawang was cornered by gambling debts. He had no choice but to think of a crooked idea. There is an old grave buried outside their village. It is said that there are many valuable things there.


    But he had this idea, but he didn''t have the courage to go at night, so he secretly dug a grave while the villagers were sleeping at noon.


    But there was nothing there, and I found a silver dollar after rummaging about.


    He didn''t know what it was or how much it was worth, so he ran to the city to see how others sold it.


    Originally I wanted to sell it to the stall owner, but I thought the price of the dealers was too low. Just as it happened, seeing Ma Hongjun bought several ancient coins in a row, I pestered him to sell them.


    This silver dollar is not worth much. It was spent in a few days. I ran to the building materials market to have a living. I didn''t expect to be caught in a few days.

 Chapter 1290

    After listening to him, I have understood seven or eight points, but I have to go to the scene to have a look and make a decision.


    I knocked on Wang Dawang''s head and said, "now let''s go and have a look. If you dare to run or play some tricks, then you can come back..." At this point, I made a gesture of cutting my throat and gave him a cold smile.


    "Understand, understand!" Wang Dawang nodded repeatedly. It seems that he was really scared by sangangzi.


    I untied the rope tied to him. Wang Dawang moved his numb hands and feet. He took a look at me and Ma Hongjun with lingering fear. He dared not have any more nonsense. He led the way to the farmland outside the village.


    About ten minutes later, he led us to a small forest.


    There is a small earth bag on the edge of the forest. The new earth is turned out. It seems that it has just been dug. There are many rotten sawdust residues around. It should be rotten coffin board.


    "Where did you find the silver in the dead?" I asked, turning my head.


    "Right here..." Wang Dawang pointed forward, and nono said, "the money is next to the skeleton shell. There is nothing in the coffin but money."


    "If I''m right, it''s a piece of money!" I took a cold breath.


    When the ancient people died and were buried, they would always have something in their mouths. Those with money would have ancient jade and night pearls, while those without money would have copper, money and iron coins, implying wealth and prosperity in the next world and the descendants of Wangfu.


    "What, money?" Ma Hongjun is an expert in coin collection. He naturally heard about folk legends. At this point, he immediately blew up. He grabbed Wang Dawang and said angrily, "you sold me the money without saying a word! Want to kill me? You know how I''ve been through these days. "


    "Brother, please spare my life I, I don''t know... " Wang Dawang was so scared that he shivered all over and begged for mercy.


    "It''s no use killing him now." I took a look at Ma Hongjun: "he digs the graves, destroys the residence of the dead, and then you take the money back to the house. The spirit thought it was to help her move, so he followed her with his belongings. Now even if he was killed, he could not solve any problems."


    "Then What can I do? " When the Red Army heard this, it was completely covered.


    "I can only move the grave, rebuild a cemetery for the old lady, and have filial piety to pay homage and annual tribute."


    I looked back at them and said, "why don''t you do this! Old horse, you can see that he can''t afford anything like this. You should pay for the reconstruction of the cemetery. The right should be to break the money and avoid disaster. "


    Ma Hongjun gave Wang Dawang a look and nodded.


    "Wang Dawang, do you know the consequences of digging graves and selling funerary articles? If he hadn''t been alert and found me in time, I''m afraid he would have lost his life now. He wouldn''t have been unjust in kicking you. " I said.


    Wang Dawang lowered his head and said with some shame, "I just want to change some money, but I don''t want to I deserve it, I deserve it! " Said a row of his two big mouth.


    "All right." I stretched out my hand to stop and said, "it''s no use regretting. Since you dug someone''s grave and damaged someone''s bones, you should be her filial son and grandchild and help them move the grave and build another one.". Besides, it''s up to you to burn paper and incense every year. "


    "Good." Wang Dawang nodded: "what do you say! I will do it. "


    The three of us left the graveyard and immediately made preparations for it.


    Ma Hongjun had been frightened by the old lady for a long time. He was eager to get rid of her. So he didn''t care about the price. He soon bought all the things and recruited all the people. When we finished all this, it was dark, so we had to live in the villagers'' house.


    Wang Dawang toasted me and Ma Hongjun in fear. Later, he didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or whether he was really ashamed. He knelt down for Ma Hongjun and pleaded guilty with tears on his face.


    Ma Hongjun is not too fussy. When he sees that this has turned around, he can solve it immediately. At present, he forgives him and asks about his future livelihood?


    These days are not suitable for relocation. We lived in the village for three days in a row.


    Three days later, Wang Dawang chose a good geomantic place. He dressed himself like a son and picked up the bones in the tomb. I took out the silver dollar and gently put it into the mouth of the bones.


    It seems that the bones of the corpse are aware of it. The upper and lower jaws are slowly closed, holding the silver dollar tightly, and then nodding gently to me - fortunately, other people are standing behind, not seeing this extremely strange scene.


    The red coffin was buried in the soil, and a beautiful stone tablet was erected on the new grave.


    Just as we turned to leave, a long sigh came out of the grave. People looked at me strangely, especially Ma Hongjun and Wang Dawang.


    "Don''t worry, she is thanking you." I comfort all humanity.


    Listen to me, everyone is a little relieved, but also all have lingering fear, dare not stay for a long time. Until I walked out a long way, I looked back, only to see a white haired old lady standing in front of the grave, smiling and waving to me.I smiled and nodded. The old lady just wanted to have a place where she could live and be offered a sacrifice. Now that everything is as expected, she will never come out again to harm others.


    On the way back, Ma Hongjun always said something to Wang Dawang. After entering the village, we went to the village head''s house together. I asked him to leave, but he said he would wait another two days.


    I was very strange to ask him: "things have been settled, you can rest assured to go home, what are you still doing here?"


    Ma Hongjun sighed and said: "I hated Wang Dawang deeply, but after hearing his situation, I can''t help thinking of myself again. At that time, I was also a gambler. My wife was the root of my fighting spirit all year round. That''s it Hey! So, I want to help him get rid of gambling addiction, do a good job, and bring his wife and children back. "


    After hearing what he said, I felt ashamed.


    Shortly after the incident, the Red Army came to me again. They not only paid me, but also told me good news with a smile.


    He said he helped Wang Dawang build a pig farm in the village.


    Wang Dawang''s wife saw that he was back on the right track and brought his children back. Now she is very happy in her childhood. She wants to thank me several times.


    I was very pleased to hear that, and pushed back the reward: "this time he is blessed with misfortune. You also belong to the good deeds of virtue. You have the opportunity to continue to help others! It is more valuable to gain kindness than to collect treasures. "

 Chapter 1291

    That afternoon, I wiped the dust on the shade in the shop as usual, and missed the comfortable time of boasting and farting with Pockmarked Li. I felt a little bit lost.


    I''d like to call Pockmarked Li back to Wuhan. I think his relationship with Mr. Xia is getting better and better, and his life has become stable. If possible, I''d better never disturb him. After all, this business is full of unpredictable risks!


    When I was in a trance, Yin Xinyue came in with a bag, and she looked at me like that. I thought I was dreaming and pinched myself. It was so fucking painful. I grinned, Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "what are you still doing? Help me upstairs."


    I realized that Yin Xinyue was very tired and much thinner than before.


    I quickly went up and hugged her and went upstairs. I asked her about her discomfort. Would you like to go to the hospital. Yin Xinyue shakes his head and says he''s just tired from filming recently. Just rest for a while and let me not worry.


    The entertainment industry is not as bright as the surface. Every artist has his own difficulties, so there are so many famous people who announce to quit the entertainment industry. I put Yin Xinyue on the bed and held her hand painfully until she fell asleep.


    Anyway, I''ve earned enough money now. I thought that after solving Longquan Mountain Villa, I would quit the circle of the dead at any time!


    I didn''t expect to have any business in the afternoon. In the evening, I shook my head and closed the door ahead of time. I went upstairs and made a table of love dinner. I took out a bottle of my own red wine and prepared to have a candlelight dinner with Yin Xinyue. She has gone through so many experiences with me these years. It''s hard for her.


    When everything is ready, I will happily call Yin Xinyue to get up. Before she wakes up, she lies facing the wall.


    Looking at her concave and convex figure, I suddenly had a feeling, some indecent go up from behind a little bit to her cheek, but suddenly touched some crystal objects.


    I froze for a moment, turned over for her to lie down, but I was horrified to find that Yin Xinyue''s eyes were filled with crystal objects, which looked like ice cream. I carefully felt around my eyes and found that the crystals were actually glass!


    These glasses are deeply embedded in the flesh, and undoubtedly grow out of the body.


    However, how can the eyes of the new moon grow full of glass?


    I took off her clothes in a panic. In addition to her eyes, her fingernails and toenails were also covered with glass. What''s more, the surface layer of her skin was also covered with crystal crystals. Let it develop, Yin Xinyue will soon become a glass beauty!


    After the panic, I think quickly. Normal people will not be like this. Yin Xinyue is kind and will not offend evil people. She must have been secretly calculated by my enemies!


    I gave myself a slap and hated that I always brought her trouble. I called Pockmarked Li immediately after my heartache. I was afraid that something happened to him


    Sure enough, just got through the phone, Pockmarked Li began in panic: "brother Zhang, I''m going to call you. Something happened to Xiao Meng and Miss Xia."


    My heart thumped, and then Pockmarked Li told me about it. Three days ago, a sneaky old man appeared downstairs. His professional experience made Pockmarked Li feel that he was not a good person, but he didn''t mind his own business without any evidence, just let Miss Xia be more careful.


    The next morning, when Pockmarked Li came downstairs, he found that there were many crystal light pools in the corridor. When he went home last night, there were no such things in the corridor.


    He felt strange in his heart, but he was in a hurry to go fishing with his friends, so he didn''t care too much. He even thought it might be the lights that the property management had installed overnight.


    After going downstairs, the community is also full of lights, or in a hurry, Pockmarked Li must stop to have a look.


    On the same day, when he was fishing with his friends, he went back home with the fish in a good mood in the evening. However, he found that the light pools outside his home had disappeared. Both Mr. Xia and Xiaomeng became sick and fell asleep without eating.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t feel anything but a bit disappointed. After all, these two goods always eat snacks. It''s not two days without supper. In the evening, when he went downstairs to chat with the old man, he mentioned the light pools that came and went quickly. Unexpectedly, everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t have that. Some people even thought that Pockmarked Li had mental problems and asked him to go to the hospital for examination.


    He thinks things are a little abnormal. He plans to go to the hospital the next day to have a look. When he wakes up, he has nothing to do. The eyes of Mr. Xia and Li Xiaomeng are full of glass!


    He hurriedly sent them to the hospital, but he changed many hospitals one after another throughout the day. All doctors said that they had never heard of the disease, had never seen it, and did not dare to accept them. Only in the evening did a hospital accept Li Mazi''s large amount of red envelopes, and promised to let Miss Xia and Xiaomeng stay in the hospital for observation.


    Pockmarked Li made time to call me, but I robbed him.


    "Ah, the new moon has also won. It seems that someone has come to ask for trouble again..."


    I sighed and told Pockmarked Li about next Yin crescent. It seems that the lamp pool in pockmarked mouth is an illusion of the enemy hidden in the dark. If I guess right, as long as I stare at that lamp pool for a long time, this kind of glass will grow in my eyes. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li was in a hurry to go out, or else he would have been recruited.Fortunately, fan fan stayed in Zhangjia in the north of the river, which saved him.


    Obviously, this kind of faction wants to wipe out all the relatives around me, but I''m puzzled why they don''t deal with me directly. Did they not find a chance or are other plots brewing?


    I called boss Bai, called out the video of the surveillance camera, checked all the faces entering the antique street in the recent week, and finally found that since the morning a week ago, there have been several sneaky people in and out of the antique street. What are they doing with the owners of some shops?


    I also approached my flagship store intentionally or unintentionally, but I didn''t buy anything.


    For days on end, they may find that the whole street is my place, and they can''t move me here at all, so they left angrily and turned to deal with the people around me.


    Of course, these are just my guesses. I talked to boss Bai about my own ideas. He also thought that this was the most likely, so he called all the little bosses who had communicated with those people.


    These small bosses have followed me since I bought antique street. There''s no doubt about it. They also confided in the contents of the conversation. Those people are just prying into the sphere of influence of antique street, my position here and so on.


    However, these small bosses under me are more alert. The key questions are vague answers, and they also set out the identities of those people.


    The group claimed to have come to work in Thailand and worked in a garage on the outskirts of the country.


    All the little bosses said and looked at each other. At last, there was panic in their eyes. Obviously, they also realized that those strangers were my enemies, which seemed to be afraid that I might doubt them.


    I asked everyone not to be nervous, and told them to go back to work when nothing happened. Boss Bai also helped play the sidelines and said with a smile, "we are all brothers who have experienced life and death together. What should we do when we go back? I''ll let you know later when I need help from Zhang zhangcang."


    They just leave at ease, and my eyes gradually cool down after seeing them off.


    Judging from the working style of these Thais, they are dealing with me by all means! If it''s just for me, I don''t mind playing with them, but they even touch my family now, which undoubtedly violates my scale, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 1292

    I decided to take advantage of the dark to go to the garage to find out. Boss Bai was worried about my death and even said angrily, "what if the clues left by those people are false? Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s true, what if it''s a trap? "


    Don''t enter the tiger''s lair and get the tiger''s son. Yin Xinyue is like this. Do I have a choice?


    I smiled and patted boss Bai on the shoulder, asking him to stay and take care of Xinyue, and then resolutely walked out of the antique street with the ghost and God cutting double knives on his back.


    Before the repair shop, the national road was guarded, which was very popular. Later, the country changed the line, and gradually became desolate with the sharp decrease of traffic. In addition, the nearby farmland and some decaying enterprises are also suitable for hiding.


    After I left Antique Street, I took a taxi and deliberately circled around antique street. After I was sure that no one was following me, I asked the driver to drive to the garage and get off in advance.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I came to the outside of the garage. There was a disgusting smell of lampblack in the air, and there was light in the factory. But as far as I know, it''s closed for a long time. I''m more sure there''s something wrong with it!


    I didn''t go in through the main gate, but jumped to the other side of the fence.


    Lie down on the fence and look down. There are many scrapped cars in the yard near the wall, which are covered with dust. It seems that the factory director here hasn''t had time to sell these scrapped cars.


    There are two SUVs in the middle of the yard, which are two cars from Yunnan.


    From the perspective of the car, it''s really from the border. It''s probably Thai. Because of the angle limitation, I can''t see the situation in the house. Only judging from the car, they should have five or eight people.


    Just thinking about whether to go in or not, there was a flash of light behind me. I looked back in horror and found that a white car came in quickly. When I passed by, the car stopped a little. The driver even looked at me.


    "It''s over!"


    I was ready to start as soon as my heart thumped. I didn''t care about the car after a meal. After half a circle, I drove into the yard. Then the owner got out of the car and shouted at the house with the lights on: "is there anyone? Give me another light. "


    It was originally to repair the car. According to what he said, I found that the headlight at the back of the car had been damaged. I was relieved, but afraid that the owner would be talkative, I quickly fell on the wall and stared at the room.


    After a few seconds the door was pushed open and out came a fat middle-aged man.


    He had a big beard and dark skin. He looked at the car owner carefully and said in poor Chinese, "sorry, it''s closed here."


    With that, he took another look at the yard, then walked back and slammed the door.


    The owner stood still for a few seconds, swearing to get on the car and left. While I took advantage of the opening time of beard just now, I used the invisible needle to find out the situation inside. In addition, there are four people in beard. Their eyes are full of murderous spirit. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Most importantly, these people are the suspicious people in the surveillance camera. Obviously, I got the right clue!


    Since I''m Thai, I have a direction. I quickly look for the magic related to Thailand in my mind, and finally decide that Yin crescent may be the legendary glass drop!


    Glass drop belongs to one of the three evils in Thailand. Generally speaking, glass can be put into human body through food, water and other ways, and then it will overflow from five senses after attack, making people die.


    Although what Pockmarked Li and I said is that only by looking at the unreal lamp pool for a long time, it will be successful, but it will not affect my judgment, because according to the attack effect, it is obviously a glass drop.


    Maybe Pockmarked Li didn''t find out what Xiaomeng ate by mistake, or maybe the Thais invented a new way to harm people.


    In any case, I''m relieved that it''s head lowering surgery, because the magic of head lowering is that no matter how severe the symptoms are, as long as the head lowering master takes out the antidote, the condition will get better in an instant.


    At present, there are four of them in the house. It''s impractical for me to capture all of them alive. After thinking about it, I feel that beard should be the leader of this group, so I''m going to capture the king first!


    The head fall master has the same keen insight as the ghost raisers in the Miao area of China. I dare not rush over now. I lie on the wall and wait for them to turn off the lights. After they are sure that they are asleep, I climb up the house gently along the wall.


    Fortunately, the roof of the repair shop is made of nylon cloth. I drew out a dagger and gently cut a half meter long opening on the nylon cloth, and then observed the situation in the next room.


    These Thai people really don''t care about small things. Several people sleep on the ground without arms. Because the night is too deep, it''s hard for me to see the whole room at a glance. I look at the room with my head on one side and count while looking. One, two, three


    Count to three and find the last position is empty!


    Where did the man go?


    My heart was shocked. I quickly drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres to be on alert. At the same time, I felt my scalp was numb. I turned around and saw that the beard appeared behind me unconsciously. He was holding a full-bodied blood red cloth doll, which looked incongruous.But the more simple this kind of thing is, the more dangerous it is. I subconsciously turn over the beam of the room, and my beard makes a whooping sound, obviously arousing my companion.


    I also don''t know where the ferocity comes from. I throw the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in the air and recite the mantra. I see two sharp blades stabbing out like lightning. At the next moment, two scarlet blood arrows are flying in the room.


    After landing, the two knives came back to me again. In a few seconds, they each cut off a bloody head!


    And the third person who was lucky enough not to die also woke up from the deep sleep and saw the two companions who had no head. After a second, the whole person flew up and grabbed the quilt aside and threw it at me with a sneer.


    I unconsciously cut with a knife, but when the quilt came, I was pale with fear. I didn''t have time to think about the whole person lowering his head and watching the quilt fly over his head, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Then, in order to prove my guess, I stabbed at the quilt that was far away from me with a knife. I saw that the soft quilt suddenly gave out a green light, and countless mice with twinkling eyes came out of the quilt.


    Yes, it took less than three seconds for the surviving headmaster to wake up, turn the quilt into a headfall and throw it at me, and finally fly away.


    If I just split the quilt, these mice will crawl all over me in an instant. They must be poisonous!


    It has to be said that this guy''s reaction speed is fast enough, but he didn''t know that when I climbed to the roof, I placed the invisible needle in the midair near the roof to see through everything in the room.


    "Good fellow, two down!" The two feet of the headmaster were like scorpions hanging on the beam of the house. The whole man was hanging upside down in the air and smiled at me strangely.


    Why does he laugh?

 Chapter 1293

    I was stunned for a moment and realized that the beard might have come to my back. Although I can retreat all over now, I miss the chance to kill the Decapitator in the middle of the sky.


    There is no doubt that in the face of this strength of the decapitated division, the fool will choose one or two, I read the mantra decisively!


    Beard and I are basically in the same angle. He seems to see the existence of invisible needle, and his voice screams in horror. But I didn''t give them any chance. The sharp invisible needle swished into the throat of the headmaster in the middle of the air. Then in the next two seconds, the invisible needle moved back and forth dozens of times.


    When I was hit by the beard behind me, I was just glad that I survived. There was a hole about the size of a walnut in my throat. The blood was dripping. He fell on the ground and made a dull sound.


    When I was hit on the ground by a beard, I would stand up reflexively, but I found that my body seemed to be paralyzed by immobilization.


    Master''s mistake means death. I can kill three people in ten seconds. Beard can solve me in the next breath!


    At this moment, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that no one will save Xinyue and Xiaomeng after I die. I don''t know how to treat Fanfan in Zhangjia, Jiangbei when he''s not alive.


    I won''t wait to die, but the only thing I can do is to use the invisible needle to observe the movement of the beard to restrain him.


    Soon, the picture of a bearded man after his birth came to mind, and a mace like weapon appeared in his hand.


    It seems that he wants to smash my head with a mace, which belongs to the ancient punishment of Thailand, used to deal with pagans. He just saw the power of the invisible needle, so now he has some mousetrap, and didn''t dare to rush over for a while.


    On the surface, we check and balance each other, but only I know how critical my situation is! Because my body is arched, like picking up something, it''s OK to hold this posture for a minute, but after a minute, every second is a kind of suffering. In this case, it''s hard for me to concentrate on the magic of using spiritual power to break through the beard.


    At most, I can''t control the invisible needle for more than three minutes. At that time, I had only one way to die


    As time goes by, the beads of sweat ooze from the forehead. As the invisible needle swings more and more slowly, the beard becomes more and more eager to try. The most important thing is that with the distraction of attention, I can''t judge the position of the beard by will. Maybe death is in the next moment.


    When there was a fuzzy shadow in front of me, I realized that the beard had waved the mace and closed my eyes.


    Who knows that at this time my body''s spiritual strength finally broke through the immobilization skill, it seems that heaven still loves me. After landing, I didn''t make any pause, and quickly rolled in front of the ground.


    Beard didn''t expect my power to be so strong, and subconsciously wanted to stop. But he just attacked me with 10% of his power. How could it be so simple to stop?


    What''s more, I didn''t give him the chance at all. I threw out the two sabres. The long suffering ghost cutting sabres flashed cold light and rushed out like a ghost to cut off the beard''s arms together. He screamed "ah" and let go of the mace when the broken arm landed.


    "Who are you? Why do you harm my family?"


    At this moment, I didn''t have the benevolence of women and men. When he was dying of pain, I grabbed a handful of refined salt from his pocket and sprinkled it on his wound. The wound immediately made a zizzy sound, just like the sound of iron plate barbecue.


    The big beard''s black face was whitewashed, even because the pain was too severe, the lips were trembling, but the eyes were very fierce, it seemed that he didn''t intend to tell me the truth.


    I spat, tied his legs with a rope and hung them upside down on the beam of the room. In a short time, his face with big beard turned red, and it became difficult to breathe. The room was full of his wheezing, wheezing and ticking. His blood formed a small blood puddle on the ground along the cut of the broken arm.


    I thought he would open his mouth like this, but this guy just closed his eyes and didn''t talk. I was so anxious that I wandered around the room and saw a pile of thin bamboo poles in the corner.


    I smiled, took out a bamboo pole, sharpened it with a knife, bit my teeth and inserted it into the mouth of the beard.


    Of course, I didn''t insert it too deep. I was afraid that he would lose too much blood and die. I just inserted it for one or two centimeters. Even so, he kept spouting a thick stream of blood water from his mouth and slowly flowing down the bamboo pole on the ground.


    In order to let him see his blood flow a little bit, I also found an iron basin and put it below. When the iron basin was almost full, the beard finally opened his eyes.


    I thought he was soft, so I pulled out the bamboo pole and put him down to stop the blood in his throat.


    My method is the most typical one in interrogation science. It will break the psychological defense line of prisoners in a short period of time. I believe I have conquered the beard, but he suddenly laughed at me, and his eyes became crazy. He said viciously, "Zhang Jiulin, you don''t know how powerful the people are against you this time. You can''t run away. You will Worse than we died! And your friends have to die. No one can escape. Ha ha haHis words are full of vigour and have a strong foundation. They don''t look like the voice of the dying man at all. I feel a bit flustered somehow, but when I get back to my mind, I find that he has swallowed his breath.


    I thought he lost too much blood. But next moment, he began to spit purple blood out of his mouth, with a strong pungent smell.


    I opened his mouth and saw that there was a broken pill in his teeth.


    It turns out that this guy killed himself by taking poison. Unexpectedly, he was so strong. I sighed and put the bodies of four headmen together and burned them completely with spirit fire. Then I found a water pipe in the yard to wash the blood stains on my body. After thinking about it, I called boss Bai and asked him to bring someone to clean up the scene tomorrow. Although there was no corpse on the scene, there was a large amount of blood stains. It would be troublesome if the police found out later.


    I went to the airport and booked a flight to Hong Kong.


    Although I killed all the head drop masters, Yin Xinyue''s head drop will not go away, so I''m going to ask T-shirt man for help. If it''s normal, I''ll call directly, but this time it involves new moon, I have to go there in person. But when I got to the airport and found that the earliest flight was still two hours later, I had to wait while I called the T-shirt man.


    According to the Convention, T-shirt man''s answering speed is very slow, but this time it''s second time. Before I speak, he directly says, "if you have something, I''m dealing with it."


    T-shirt man always spare no effort when I need help, so even though he said something, I still have the cheek to ask him if he can come to help.


    "What happened?"


    After I asked, there was some noise on the phone. It took a few seconds for the T-shirt man to make a cold voice. It seems that he has reached the place where he can speak. I coughed and said it in its original form.


    It''s just a long time after I finished talking that T-shirt man didn''t reply. If it wasn''t for the phone display, I even thought it had been hung up.


    I didn''t bother him any more. T-shirt man is very reliable in this kind of thing. His silence shows that this matter is more difficult than I thought. My heart can''t help getting cold.

 Chapter 1294

    After ten minutes, the T-shirt man began to talk: "Jiulin, I just asked my friend, glass drop is an ancient head drop technique in Thailand, and it''s probably something that has been lost for a long time. At present, there are no experts in China who can crack it. I just inquired about several peers... "


    Speaking of this, the T-shirt man sighed, and then told me that the only one who can break the glass drop now, I''m afraid, is Azan Ming, the white clothed master in Thailand. He is the first holy monk in Thailand. He lives in the temple of King Daming. He has a profound Buddhism and is the star of all local magic.


    Hearing his name, I know that he is not a simple person, and this kind of person is usually very arrogant. I''m afraid that even if I find him in Thailand, people will not help me. But with a goal is always good, I asked T-shirt where men meet?


    I subconsciously think T-shirt man will go with me, who knows that he told me that he had something important to do and let me go first. Also told me that I had said hello, as long as I arrived, mage Azan Ming will definitely come out of the mountain.


    Then a little reproachful asked me, how can I offend the Thais?


    "I don''t know what they''re up to..."


    I scolded angrily. After scolding, I suddenly remembered that in the event of Thai boxing king, I defeated the invincible boxing king, and even killed several Thai elders later.


    I think it''s those old survivors who come back and regret that they didn''t cut the grass.


    It''s no surprise that T-shirt man listened to me. He told me that all the head teachers, elders and even monks in Thailand are called mages, just like all the disciples of Xuanmen in our country are called Taoist priests.


    These mages are divided into two types: white mage and black mage.


    The white mage specializes in doing good deeds to help all living beings, while the black mage is a synonym for evil forces. They often have a strict organization, and use their own power to collude with gangs to do evil. They are involved in horse racing, casinos, transportation, real estate, etc. among them, boxing is their favorite way to get money, because people in Southeast Asia are crazy about boxing Hit the game.


    I killed the king of Thai Boxing at one stroke last time, which seriously infringed their interests, so they will naturally seek my revenge!


    T-shirt man said that he hung up the phone, and soon sent me an address by text message, let me go first, and when he finished his business, he would meet me as soon as possible.


    I didn''t delay any more. I got on the plane that night and went all the way to Thailand.


    This time, I didn''t have any idea to play. As soon as I entered Thailand, I hurried to Daming King''s temple, but I saw the walls and the gatehouse were full of small yellow and white flags, which is the only picture of Thai funeral.


    I had a click in my heart, and I had an ominous premonition. Regardless of the red tape, I kicked the door open and rushed in. But after a few steps, I was found. In an instant, a group of people dressed in Thai monks'' clothes surrounded me with brooms.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a friend of mage azmin. I''m here to invite him out of the mountain."


    Obviously, it''s not suitable for hard break at this time. I can''t help but lower my posture, thinking that it can make you better impression on me. Unexpectedly, after I finished speaking, one of them said something to other people in Thai, and their faces changed and they seemed to rush over with their lives.


    I don''t understand what they mean, and it''s not easy to fight back rashly. In addition to the language barrier, I jumped to the wall. Thinking of such a big move, Azan Ming must have heard it. When he came out, all the problems would be solved.


    Anyway, T-shirt man gave me a picture of azamin, but I can''t recognize the wrong person.


    It''s a pity that after waiting for a long time, Azan Ming didn''t show up, but out came a young man in a Xiaoyi. His eyes were red and his face was still covered with tears. Obviously, he had just cried. After seeing me, he first gave me a gift, and then asked me, "I''m Mr. Zhang Jiulin."


    "It''s me. Where is master azaming now?" Relieved, I jumped down from the wall and asked.


    As a result, the young man looked sad and sobbed, "master, he was killed last night..."


    "What!"


    I opened my eyes wide and sat on the ground.


    Later, the little master told me that after he promised T-shirt man, even though he might be in danger, he explained his future affairs in advance.


    "Yesterday Shifu said that if you come, let me give you this. There is something you want in it."


    The little master handed me a brocade bag, and then led the monks away with his face covered. I watched them bow deeply.


    No wonder they are all hostile to me. It can be said that mage Azan Ming died of me. But he guessed that he was going to be killed. Why didn''t he hide?


    Later I asked T-shirt man this question, he told me that this is the real Buddha.


    Knowing the disaster but not avoiding it, laugh and see the number of life!


    What azamin left me must be very important, and Thailand is the absolute right and wrong place for me, where dare I delay? Immediately back home, with the fastest speed back to Wuhan, back to their own antique shop before opening the brocade bag at ease.


    Inside is a note, and a shield Buddha card.It''s needless to say that the Buddha''s card must be the magic weapon that Azam wore before his death.


    On the other hand, the paper introduces five things that need to be gathered to crack the glass drop. They are graveyard soil, ghost tears, white ivory, and the evil Sabre that killed seventy-nine ghosts. The last one is the ashes of azamin himself.


    Originally, he knew his ending long ago. He was worthy of being the first holy monk in Thailand!


    But I don''t understand why master Azan Ming didn''t let his disciples tell me directly, or did he say that his ashes would be useful only after the other four things were put together?


    What''s more, cemetery soil can be seen everywhere on mountain bags. Can it really solve the problem of glass falling? I always think the cemetery is not so simple, so I called T-shirt man and asked him how he was doing.


    T-shirt man said he couldn''t take off for the moment, so I told him what happened during his trip to Thailand.


    "I saved his life then, and now he gives it back to me. Jiulin, I remember going to Thailand every year to offer incense to master azamin! " T-shirt man said quietly for a while.


    I nodded hard, even though he could not see it, master Azan Ming died for me!


    Then I asked about the cemetery soil. As I thought, the so-called cemetery soil actually refers to the dead people soil!


    Dead earth refers to a new earth formed after people and coffins are buried in the ground and gradually turn into ashes after thousands of years of natural corruption, and then combined with the soil.


    Because it is not controlled by any external force and only by natural corruption, it is very difficult to find any place of the dead people''s land, let alone the cemetery composed of the dead people''s land.


    Even t-shirt men can''t immediately think of clues, which is enough to show that the cemetery soil is not easy to get. Although the rest of the magic knife and white ivory and ghost tears are not good, they can always be found according to experience, which gives me a lot of relief.


    Finally, T-shirt man told me that mage Azan Ming enjoys a high reputation in Thailand. Even when the king sees him, he has to bow with his hands together. After I put together the first four things, I need to take the new moon with them to Thailand, instead of transporting the ashes of azamin to China.


    That''s why azamin didn''t plan ahead.

 Chapter 1295

    T-shirt man asked me to find a way to find the cemetery first. He said he would come to help if he was finished.


    Before I left, I called Pockmarked Li and asked him to come with me, so that he could help me.


    This is the matter of our two families. This kid has no problem. He''s very excited. He says he can catch ghosts with little brother again!


    I ha ha a smile, arrange white boss to take good care of Yin Xinyue and Pockmarked Li''s wife and children, then pockmarked and I went north.


    In addition to the ancient mass graves, the places where the dead people gather are the tombs of dignitaries.


    I don''t know if the glass falls suddenly? So I didn''t have time to explore new tombs. I naturally thought of starting from the ancient tombs that have been unearthed.


    Due to the diversity of funeral forms in the south, which is not comparable to the funeral culture in the north, Li Mazi and I chose to go north with clear goals.


    Originally, we went straight to Handan, because there was a famous Tomb of Cao Cao, and it was the capital of the Warring States period. There was probably cemetery soil there. Besides, I have gone to Handan several times to deal with business, and I am familiar with the local customs. If I have a chance, I even want to ask little red riding hood for advice.


    But when I passed Liu''an station in Anhui Province, Pockmarked Li suddenly gave me a hand. I was lying on the bed and I was dazzled. I was scared by him and asked him why.


    "Little brother, I don''t think we need to go all the way to Handan!"


    With a smile, Pockmarked Li pointed out of the window. I looked at it doubtfully, and found that the large billboards on both sides of the platform were full of scenic spots in Lu''an City. The most prominent one was the ancient tomb of the pre Qin Dynasty!


    It occurred to me that two juxtaposed tombs of the Warring States period were indeed unearthed in Lu''an several years ago, and the body of a headless general was unearthed. At that time, there were different opinions in the field of history, but no one could determine the identity of the body. Even the most authoritative experts gave ambiguous answers, believing that this might be the general of Chu state.


    I remember that at that time, master mouse was still there, and Pockmarked Li encouraged him to take us to Lu''an to see the situation, but he was rejected by master mouse, because he was still in pursuit of the enemy, and the excavation of the ancient tomb is bound to attract a lot of insiders. For the sake of safety, master mouse had to bear the pain and love.


    Later, because of the delay of some other things, we gradually forget here.


    So even though this is our first time to Lu''an, there is a feeling of revisiting the hometown. I immediately decided to get off the bus and take a taxi to the Ancient Tomb scenic spot!


    Li Mazi still looks like a optimist. On the road, he keeps talking with the driver about some interesting places near the ancient tomb, which makes him like a tourist.


    I''m not as leisurely as he is. I''m full of conjectures about the identity of the headless corpse. I even hope there is his spirit on it.


    In ancient times, there were generals in front of the battle, and the morale of the losing side would drop instantly, which would affect the victory or defeat of the whole battle, so generally speaking, the losing side would lose its position at the same time.


    But the head of this warrior of Chu state was cut off, and he could even have tombs, which is enough to show that his status in Chu state is too high.


    Precisely because of this, I believe that he will not be willing to fail. Maybe there is his spirit near the tombs. If you find it to help, the graveyard is not easy to get?


    Soon the scenic spot arrived, the driver put us down and left in a hurry. I looked around, but I didn''t find any prosperous place in the scenic spot. It was like an abandoned construction site, with weeds growing wildly and few people.


    In the end, it''s a tomb. Chinese people are far away from life and death. It''s reasonable that the business in the scenic spot is depressed. I sighed, grabbed Pockmarked Li who was going to go in and said what I thought.


    "Brother Zhangjia, you have a good idea. Maybe we can get two treasures. But the tombs are so big, where can we find them? Besides, it has been unearthed for several years. Who can guarantee that no other colleagues have come before? "


    Pockmarked Li is like a little daughter-in-law. She tells me all kinds of possibilities with her fingers.


    How can I not know what he said? It''s just that I''m really in a hurry. I can''t wait too long. After all, there are four things to look for in the back.


    "Well, do as you say!"


    Pockmarked Li knew that he could not defeat me, so he agreed and asked me what to do next.


    I looked around and saw that although there were not many people nearby, there was not a single one. Now, though it''s safe to start, it''s hard to avoid being found. It''s a shame to be caught by someone as a tomb robber.


    So I didn''t let Pockmarked Li take the guy from the bag, but pretended to be a tourist and walked around the whole tomb group for two times. Finally, I determined the most powerful place in the area. I looked at Pockmarked Li and walked over with a smile.


    The scenic spot specially made signs for these tombs. As if to confirm my guess, Pockmarked Li ran to look at the sign from the front, then gave me a thumbs up, and said admiringly, "brother, you are really divine, this is really the headless general''s tomb!"


    I blinked at him and looked around carefully.


    The general''s tomb was vaulted by numerous small tombs, which was undoubtedly a treasure land of geomancy before. However, with the excavation of the tomb, it was planned to be a scenic spot. The nearby mountains, forests and rivers were all replaced by temporary iron plate houses, and some places became garbage dumps and toilets.In this way, the general''s geomancy treasure land has become a place where filthy air has gathered. He was unwilling to die and was destroyed by later generations. How can there be no resentment?


    When Pockmarked Li understood what I was doing, he asked me how I was doing? I didn''t rush to answer him. Instead, I popped out a talisman from my pocket and folded it into a small paper crane, on which I dripped a drop of blood essence.


    Now it''s not suitable to recite incantations in the daytime. I just insert the invisible needle into the crane, control the invisible needle with my mind, and let the crane fly into the tomb.


    Pockmarked Li and I also tacitly followed up.


    Apart from the uncomfortable tombs, the reason why the scenic spot is not fire is that it is not clean.


    Sure enough, within ten meters of entering, there was an iron gate with a rusty sign in the middle, which said: the scenic spot is still under development, and tourists stop!


    This kind of words also deceives the layman, the cemetery has been unearthed for several years, that is, the special Three Gorges project can be completed again, and even said to redevelop.


    But this just confirmed my thinking. Pockmarked Li moved her lips to say something. I motioned to him not to make a sound. The two men quietly looked through the iron fence.


    Originally, the crane flew faster and faster under the control of the invisible needle, but since it entered the iron fence, the speed slowed down unconsciously.


    My heart can''t help pulling up, until it disappears from our sight, my heart has been cold half.


    The thousand paper cranes are safe, which means there is no evil spirit in them.


    But just when I was ready to give up, there was a crackling sound and a strong wind!

 Chapter 1296

    I reflexively looked at the past, only to see the just disappeared Paper Crane quickly retreating from the inside, a look of escaping, even the invisible needle felt the danger, and actively abandoned the paper crane, and retreated back.


    Qianzhihe is still floating under the inertia, when a blue smoke suddenly blows out of it, which will swallow qianzhihe in an instant.


    The wind is coming and going fast. When I react, the paper crane has turned into ashes.


    But its ashes didn''t land on the ground. Instead, they were floating in the air and moving slowly. Finally, a word "dead" was formed!


    I was so happy that I took Pockmarked Li and ran out. After I ran out of the tomb, I laughed and said, "pockmarked, I''m afraid we''ve caught it."


    I licked my lips and got excited. Through the verification just now, we can know that the spirit of the headless general has awakened.


    And it''s in a state of rage. As long as I try to subdue it, the graveyard will naturally be captured. Even as Pockmarked Li said, if I can''t do it well, I can play with two Yin things.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t think so much, but he also smiled foolishly. He always believed me.


    Determined the position of the headless general, I was not eager to start in the daytime, so I took a taxi with Pockmarked Li and went back to the city.


    I was going to find a hotel to deal with it, but Pockmarked Li insisted on tasting Anhui food with the mentality of where to go and where to eat.


    I was also moved by what he said, so I went to the snack street and found a very interesting pastry. The name is: help me!


    Big rescue looks like a twist, and it''s similar to a thousand layers of peach crisp. It tastes fragrant and dissolves in the mouth.


    Although I am a southerner, I still feel that this great rescue will not lose any Southern dessert.


    While eating, I had a few words with the owner''s wife. She told me that Zhao Kuangyin, a famous general of the Later Zhou Dynasty, was in trouble when he attacked the Southern Tang Dynasty, leading to a loss of appetite and many days without rice.


    In order to make him happy, the local cook invented this kind of cake, which really made Zhao Kuangyin''s appetite open. Later, Zhao Kuangyin became emperor of the Song Dynasty in yellow robe. Every time he thought of this kind of cake, he would have endless aftertaste. People called it "great help".


    The owner''s wife is a very charming young woman. Naturally, Pockmarked Li would not let it go. After eating and drinking enough, she took out her mobile phone to scan people''s wechat, saying that she was paying the bill.


    I generally don''t want to talk about him, but the landlady unexpectedly has no antipathy, and even takes the initiative to wink at Pockmarked Li.


    She did very secret, but still did not escape my eyes, I feel a little unhappy, secretly looked at her. She was found to be ruddy, with many red pimples looming on her face. She looked like she wanted to attack her heart with fire.


    It seems that she can''t hold it any longer, so she wants to have a dry firewood with Pockmarked Li''s broken shoes.


    I didn''t like the woman at once. After wiping my mouth, I took Pockmarked Li and left. The boy was very nostalgic. When he arrived at the hotel, he asked me why I had to come back.


    "Did you forget that you were almost dried up by Miss Xia?"


    I didn''t have a good temper to smoke on his neck. Pockmarked Li was stunned for a while. The weak said that this time it was just for fun. It''s no big deal.


    It''s obvious that he wants to have a competition with the owner''s wife. I''m too lazy to take care of his private life. I''ll take a rest after paying attention.


    This time, I slept soundly. I didn''t dream any more. It was completely dark when I woke up. I turned on the light and found that it was ten o''clock in the night, Pockmarked Li was not there. I think he was still lingering with the little landlady.


    I suddenly regretted bringing him here. I called him quickly. The phone was through, but no one answered.


    "Mother a son, sooner or later die on the woman!"


    I''m really angry. I don''t think about Yin Xinyue. I only think about Miss Xia and Li Xiaomeng. Li Mazi shouldn''t break his shoes at this time.


    Qi returns to Qi, but I can''t contact him after all. I can only pack up the things that may be used and prepare to go to the meeting alone!


    I took a taxi to the scenic area and looked around the environment. The whole tomb area was dark without any light. In addition, the wind shuttling between the various tombs from time to time was really frightening.


    I just walked into the tomb of the headless general, but I could not hear the footsteps inside.


    Judging from the sound, the pace is a little disordered, but it is undoubtedly a living person walking.


    Who is this man? Why did he break into this place in the evening? Was he a colleague?


    I ruled out this possibility after a short consideration. As Pockmarked Li said, it has been developed here for several years. If someone stares at it, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. There''s no need to wait until now.


    Besides, it''s a coincidence that he started on the same day as me.


    obviously the people inside are hostile friends, probably the Thailand''s eye liner in the mainland.


    I bite my teeth and take out the ghost and God cutting double blades, slowly moving along the direction of the voice.


    The tomb is still and frightening, only the footsteps of that man. Although I tried to hide myself, I still made a small sound.This voice may be slightly inaudible to ordinary people, but it can''t escape the ears of experts.


    I may have been found, simply no longer hidden, generous holding a double knife came forward.


    At this time, the iron fence inside clicked, followed by a trot of the man, and then there was a crisp sound, and the main tomb was lit with a candle light.


    By the dim yellow candle light, I finally saw the figure, but I was shocked to open my mouth, how could it be him!


    Yes, the first person I stepped into the tomb turned out to be Pockmarked Li. At this time, he was carrying a big hammer in his hand and was constantly searching for the stress point on the sarcophagus.


    Does he want to open the coffin? I was slightly stunned. I looked at the candle that Pockmarked Li had just lit. It was in the southeast.


    Damn, Pockmarked Li is so hidden. We have known each other for so many years. In my eyes, he is a bit greedy and lecherous. On the whole, he is a good man. Otherwise, I won''t get along with him.


    Who knows that he is a school captain who plays pig and eats tiger!

 Chapter 1297

    I don''t wronged him, but there is a bright object like a wolf''s tooth hanging on Pockmarked Li''s neck at the moment. This is the famous gold fumble of the tomb robbing school!


    Just, whether Pockmarked Li lied to me or not, or whether he was a tufu or not, now I must stop him.


    The headless general has been furious. I think you can take it and attack it. However, you can''t open the coffin and steal the tomb. That will keep the spirits and us alive.


    Since Pockmarked Li knows how to rob tombs, he naturally understands this truth, but he still did all this.


    I sighed, strode forward to stop him, and opened my mouth and shouted, "stop!"


    After hearing my voice, Pockmarked Li''s ears shook twice, but there was no pause in the movement of his hands, and he even smashed it down like he intended to sing against me.


    Just a hammer, the solid sarcophagus was smashed out of the gap, while a spark.


    I was sweating all over my head. I jumped up and stopped Pockmarked Li''s hammer with two knives. I shouted angrily, "Pockmarked Li, are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Pockmarked Li smiled and dropped the hammer on the ground. Then he asked me how I came and said that he had been waiting for me for a long time.


    At the moment, when he spoke, there was a fragrance. I stood beside him and felt that Pockmarked Li in front of me was like a woman.


    I think that the owner of the snack bar took the initiative to make an appointment with Pockmarked Li. I seem to understand something. I took a step back and pointed at him with a knife. I snapped, "who are you? Why do you want to control Pockmarked Li?"


    "It doesn''t look stupid."


    After Pockmarked Li, a woman walked out slowly. The woman teased me with a smile, stretched out her finger and drew a circle on my chest. Then her face suddenly became cold. Looking at the sarcophagus, she said, "it has been enraged by Pockmarked Li. If you want to take the cemetery soil from it, you''d better wait for the next life."


    The woman''s voice is very penetrating, plus the sarcophagus has been destroyed, I have no reason for a while upset.


    But the woman was not idle. She took advantage of my stupefied Kung Fu and kicked me in the crotch.


    I didn''t expect that she would deal with me in such a vicious way. I squatted on the ground uncontrollably after a murmur, but she didn''t do anything to me anymore. She ran towards the entrance of the tomb quickly, and locked the iron door when passing the iron fence.


    When I got up to catch up, I found Pockmarked Li lying on the ground.


    Fortunately, his face was not very ugly. The woman just used him and didn''t deal with him.


    "Get up!"


    I slapped on Pockmarked Li''s face. He quickly sat up and rubbed his eyes vaguely. Then he saw what was going on. He asked me what happened and why I was here.


    After I finished the situation, Pockmarked Li first scolded the woman angrily, then became angry and asked me what to do next.


    "What do you say?"


    I rubbed the temple with some big heads. The purpose of the woman''s coming here is very clear, that is to destroy the tomb, so that the spirits of the headless general can blame us.


    She even wanted to stir up the relationship between me and Pockmarked Li, but I didn''t expect to catch her.


    Anyway, the coffin has been damaged. It will be dark for a while. I look at Pockmarked Li, who is still blaming himself. He smiles angrily and hands him a knife to defend himself. He carries another knife to open the coffin.


    At this time, a bright light suddenly came out of my hand. I narrowed my eyes and found that Yongling ring was bright.


    "Ma Zi, go back."


    When I saw this, I hurriedly grabbed Pockmarked Li and wanted to quit, because the Yongling ring would shine only when it was particularly dangerous.


    The gate has been locked, but it can''t do anything to me. It was cut off with a single knife. To my surprise, when we ran out of the tomb, the ring was still shining.


    I began to think that someone was hiding in the dark and staring at us, but after a few rounds around, I was sure that there was no one else nearby, which made me even more puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?"


    Pockmarked Li knows that he has been out of order and is very careful when he speaks. I raised my arm and shook it. I spread out my hands helplessly. Pockmarked Li''s eyes stagnated and looked around subconsciously.


    I told him there was no enemy nearby, so he was relieved to think with me.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li clapped his thighs as if he had discovered the new world, and said excitedly, "I know!"


    This kid''s idea has always been very shocking. I''m going to put my left ear in and out of my right ear. Unexpectedly, he''s still reliable today. He told me that the ring''s glow is probably the ghost in Yongling ring making noise.


    In other words, there must be a spirit related to the headless general in Yongling ring.


    I have to say that Pockmarked Li''s thinking is good this time. Follow his thinking, the headless general is from the state of Chu in the middle and late Warring States period. I once had only one soul in the state of Chu: Xiang Yu!


    Don''t you Is this man really related to Xiang Yu?


    Although the woman destroyed the tomb by Pockmarked Li''s body, she would not force me to use the eternal ring.Now that Pockmarked Li and I think of Xiang Yu, Yu Qingyu and Li want to invite him to fight!


    If Xiang Yu''s ancestors are better, they can deal with it directly, and I can get the cemetery soil smoothly.


    The worst result is a big fight between the two. Anyway, Xiang Yu, the king of Chu, is famous here. Li Mazi and I will not be in danger.


    After thinking about this, Pockmarked Li and I went back to the main tomb, and went straight to the theme of moving the broken coffin cover away with double knives.


    What I saw was a skeleton in a navy blue robe. He had a metal mask on his face and a long gun in his hand. I could feel his majesty across the mask. I unconsciously started the Yongling ring and woke up Xiang Yu, the king of Chu.


    I am very grateful for my decision, because a second before Xiang Yu appeared, the skeleton that had been lying in the coffin flew out, raised the long gun and stabbed Pockmarked Li, who was still in the dark.


    I don''t hesitate to wave the ghost cutting twin sabres and rush to try to block the spirit, but it''s too powerful. I''m like being hit by a truck, so the whole person flies out and squirts blood in the air!


    After landing, I''m going to sit up with a carp. Before I get up, the warrior has rushed over.


    Its speed is not consistent with its seemingly heavy body. Pockmarked Li wants to come over and help me. He slaps it on the back.


    The pockmarked son suddenly vomited, and his eyes turned and fainted.


    Just then a red light shot out of my hand and appeared quickly in front of the spirit.


    When I saw the red light, I was completely relieved. The good and bad spirits that I collected into the Yongling ring were different. Apart from a small part of them being accepted by me with emotion and reason, they were more rebellious and subdued by me with violence.


    Although this kind of spirit can help me, there is still some evil spirit that is hard to cover up, and there is a trace of uncertainty.


    The red light represents that all the sins of the Yin spirit in the past have disappeared under the washing of the eternal spirit ring. For Xiang Yu now, he is not so much a Yin spirit as a half immortal body.


    However, Xiang Yu didn''t immediately attack the warrior after he appeared. The warrior also stopped attacking and looked at Xiang Yu.


    At this time, I found something wrong, because the biggest gimmick in this scenic spot is headless general, but why is the spirit still wearing a mask?


    Did the archaeologists declare archaeology for the purpose of building momentum at that time, or did they help the spirits find their heads later?

 Chapter 1298

    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I felt two cold eyes. Looking up, I found Xiang Yu was staring at me. He looked at me and then looked at the exit of the tomb. Obviously, he wanted me to go out and leave a separate space for them to talk.


    I still have this self-knowledge. I immediately carried the fainted Pockmarked Li with my aching body and left the main tomb little by little.


    As soon as I got out of the gate, there was a dark wind behind me, slamming the iron door.


    With Xiang Yu coming out, the ghost inside is no longer a problem. I began to think about the woman in the grocery store. Why does she deal with me? What kind of force does she represent?


    I''m not in the mood to do the next thing because I don''t know about it. I''m not happy to be stared at in the dark!


    I looked at Pockmarked Li. I hope he can learn from this experience and don''t let me wipe his ass.


    In less than five minutes, the Yongling ring in his hand gave out a faint light. Xiang Yu was telling me that I could go in. I ran into the tomb and found out that Xiang Yu was kneeling on the ground. The mask on the warrior''s head was missing. His neck was empty!


    It didn''t have a head at all. The mask just stuck on it, which made me think it had a head.


    "Young man, I can help you find the cemetery you want, but you have to promise me two conditions!"


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, the headless warrior spoke. Although he was talking to me literally, his aura was too big to be questioned.


    "First, I have a rebellious life. I don''t want to be a minister. You can''t let me obey you."


    "Second, find the one who destroyed my sarcophagus and kill her!"


    Xiang Yan said and looked at me directly. Xiang Yu, the mighty king of Chu, was like a child now. He looked at Xiang Yan and me for a while, obviously to make me promise.


    But I didn''t react for a while, Xiang Yan. This is the God of war of Chu in the late Warring States period!


    At that time, the king of Qin sent six hundred thousand troops to attack Chu in a big way. Fortunately, Xiang Yan led the elite to repel the Qin army''s charge again and again, which made the Qin army scared to hear his name.


    Unfortunately, when the Qin army saw that they could not defeat the Chu state, they used intrigue, which killed the Chu state. Xiang Yan was also beheaded and cursed before he died: Although there were three families in Chu, Qin would die!


    As expected, Xiang Yu, the descendant of Xiang Yan, overthrew the Qin Dynasty. In terms of generations, the spirit is Xiang Yu''s grandfather!


    It''s not surprising that this headless general is actually him. However, in the highly hierarchical slave society, only Xiang Yan can enjoy this kind of treatment after defeat.


    It seems that Xiang Yu has said my appeal to it, and even wanted it to be used in Yongling ring, but Xiang Yan refused.


    I don''t care about other things now. I want to get the cemetery soil early, so I nodded and agreed.


    Xiang Yan reached an agreement with me with a wave of his hand, and then he returned to the sarcophagus. Xiang Yu stood up and circled the broken sarcophagus. The sarcophagus, which had been scattered in disorder, was miraculously restored.


    Xiang Yan wants to stay here after all, but since it doesn''t harm people, I''ll let it go.


    Then Xiang Yu took me over the main tomb, came to the ear chamber and took me to a jar that was more than one person high. He knelt down and gave a salute to the jar, got up and nodded to me. Then he flew back to the Yongling ring.


    The jar is well sealed as a whole. Only near the top of the jar is there a slap size gap. I use the tip of my knife to lift up the gap. Suddenly, there is a smell of carrion.


    However, the taste lasted only a few seconds, and then turned into a fresh smell of earth. I felt inside tentatively, and found that it was a jar full of fine sand like cemetery soil!


    I rubbed the temple of heaven, opened the eyes of yin and Yang, and then I could see the light gray smoke floating in the soil.


    This is the medium of the soul.


    If I''m right, it should have been the man who died for Xiang Yan. He was suffocated alive in the altar and nourished by Yin and moisture for more than two thousand years. The body and soul had already been localized.


    Of course, I can''t take away the full altar of cemetery soil, so I used the tools I had with me to pack the appearance of the cemetery soil about three or five Jin, then covered the jar and retreated.


    When passing by the main tomb, I thought about it. I saluted Xiang Yan''s sarcophagus. At this time, there was a wind around the sarcophagus. It was Xiang Yan''s response to me.


    After I came out of the tomb, Pockmarked Li just woke up and was staring at the sky.


    "What do you want, don''t help me."


    I threw the kit to him, ready to taunt him a few words. Before I could open my mouth, Pockmarked Li''s eyes suddenly turned red and cried, "brother Zhang, I''m sorry for Pockmarked Li!"


    He is a big old man who actually cried. I am embarrassed to say anything more, so I look at him quietly.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li''s mood stabilized a lot, and he spoke seriously.He told me that the shopkeeper''s mother was from Longquan Mountain Villa.


    When Pockmarked Li came for a date, he wanted to surprise the owner''s wife. He was going to appear in front of her suddenly with flowers in his hands, but he overheard the conversation between the woman and the two men.


    "What are they talking about?"


    My voice can''t help getting cold. After a long time, it''s Longquan Mountain Villa. It seems that we are almost at the time of the last battle.


    Also, after years of fighting with Zhangjia in Jiangbei, Longquan Mountain Villa will never stop.


    "I didn''t hear anything too detailed. I only know what agreement Longquan villa seems to have reached with the Thai people. At present, the task of Longquan villa is to prevent us from looking for these materials to remove the glass drop."


    What Mazi said is similar to what I imagined. It''s no accident that Longquan Mountain Villa and Thai people appear at the same time.


    This time, Xiang Yu''s relationship was wrongly used to get the cemetery soil, but the next thing may not be so simple.


    But as long as I''m alive, no one can stop me!


    I didn''t rush to the shop to find the woman in Longquan Mountain Villa. First of all, she must have withdrawn after finishing her task. Besides, although I promised Xiang Yan to avenge her, I didn''t promise to go to find the woman at once.


    Since Xiang Yan is willing to give me the cemetery soil, she acquiesces me to do my own work first.


    Anyway, when we got the cemetery soil, we didn''t stop at all, so we drove to Chengdu.


    Yes, next I want to find ghost tears, and Fengdu ghost city is the best choice for me!

 Chapter 1299

    Ghosts do not have tears. Even if the spirit sometimes tears, it does not belong to ghost tears. The spirit is not a ghost in a strict sense. It has more or less memory or obsession before life, so the tears of the spirit belong to normal.


    In a real sense, ghosts refer to those who have passed through Naihe bridge and drunk the spirits of Mengpo Tang. Such spirits have forgotten all the memories of the previous life. They will not cry, they will not be happy, they will not have any emotion, just like puppets.


    So ghost tears belong to the nonexistent thing in the Yin world. The only place to find it is Fengdu!


    According to legend, there is a birth gate in Fengdu. Whenever a ghost is about to give birth, there is a special Yin difference to detain it here.


    Because this is the last stop in reincarnation, the Yin difference tends to become more moderate, instead of lashing and abusing like before, and on the contrary, it will try its best to meet their small wishes.


    The only rule is not to turn back!


    As soon as they look back, the ghosts will see the whole life they have gone. Their memories will be awakened in an instant, and the afterlife will have memories of this life.


    Most of the Yin difference is responsible, but occasionally there will be negligence, inadvertently let the ghost turn around, they see their own experience will instinctively shed tears, but they can not change their fate, only tearful reincarnation.


    This is the origin of ghost tears.


    Li Mazi and I took the train for one night. The next morning, we arrived in Chengdu, Sichuan Province. We found a nearby hotel and had a quick rest. In the evening, we got up to take a taxi and entered Fengdu.


    Fengdu has become a trump card here. The legend of ghost city attracts countless tourists seeking for stimulation. But they don''t know what they are visiting is only the scenic spots that people build according to the legend, and the real ghost city is underground.


    At that time, T-shirt man and I were the four elders of Longquan Mountain Villa in Fengdu battle, so we were familiar with this place. We found the area with the most Yin Qi in the nearby ditch, read the mantra and then escaped into the gate of the ghost city.


    Maybe it''s not the annual ghost city yet. The lively and harmonious block in my memory is gone. Looking around, it''s no longer the conversation of shady merchants from all over the country, but the indifference and hostility of countless ghosts in the underworld.


    Yes, we''ve been surrounded since we entered the ghost city, and then more and more ugly ghosts surround us, like the scene of the zombie explosion in biochemical crisis.


    "Brother Zhang, here What is the situation? "


    Pockmarked Li was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    It''s not his fault. Before I came here, I promised again and again that Fengdu ghost city was not terrible. He also thought it was more harmonious here, so we were caught by the ghosts.


    As I drew out the ghost and God cutting double blades to protect me and Pockmarked Li, I summoned the invisible needle and circled around us.


    Although there are many kids, they have no killing power. They just look scary.


    I just don''t want to start until I have to. If I accidentally disturb the patrol''s Yin difference, Li Mazi and I will be responsible for these two lives.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t want to do it, but they rushed up one by one like beating chicken blood. The most front hanging ghost stretched out a long tongue and immediately caught Pockmarked Li''s neck.


    Pockmarked Li is not a baihun either. He didn''t panic. He quickly drew a dagger from his waist and clicked it against his big tongue.


    This dagger is a Yin thing he searched. It was used by Nie yinniang, the assassin in that year. He cut off the tongue of the hanged ghost. It makes a shrill wail, which makes my scalp numb for a while. Even the other kids around me are frightened by the hanged ghost, and their movements are all stagnant. But after this short pause, they are more crazy.


    We have no way back, I decided to kill a heart of a horizontal road, first from Fengdu escape to do another plan.


    But just when I was about to kill, Yongling ring suddenly sent out a bright white light, which suddenly lit up the place around me more than ten miles.


    You need to know that the day in the underworld is like the rainy day in the sun, so the ghosts are so arrogant. Now the white light suddenly appears, frightening the ghosts. Then they jump up and down like a grandmonkey who has been recited the incantation. Finally, they all escape the white light range of Yongling ring.


    I thought they were just dodging the edge and would rush to the ground for a chance. How could they kneel on the ground? Where is the hostility in my eyes at the moment? It''s almost fanatical worship and respect.


    When did I have such a place?


    Just as I was wondering, Pockmarked Li stabbed me weakly with his finger and motioned me to look behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I casually turned around and found a bright picture in the air behind me. There was a woman in a blood colored wedding dress looking at me with a sinister face.


    It''s not me that kids are afraid of! A black line appeared on my forehead, and then my heart began to burst out. This beautiful woman is not someone else, but the head of the three big men in Fengdu.


    During the last ghost market, I was lucky to see her and the demon emperor, the judge and so on. Because I finally got the Yongling ring, I also had some friendship.But now that the ghost market has passed, I''m fighting here. The devil is likely to blame me! Pockmarked Li has been scared to some degree. When I asked myself that I couldn''t escape from the demon master, I took the initiative to put the two knives back into the scabbard and salute her.


    I don''t think it''s advice. Even if I can beat her, I have to keep the proper etiquette. Otherwise, six ways of reincarnation are not in disorder.


    When the devil saw me salute, he smiled at me with a fascinated smile. She didn''t mean to trouble me, but she didn''t show me any kindness. She just stared at me quietly, as if to see through me.


    I can''t help sweating out on my back. The pressure is too much for me.


    With the increasing pressure, the kids have retreated, the scene is only me and her eyes, Pockmarked Li has passed out.


    Even I was overwhelmed by the powerful aura field of the Demon Lord. Gradually, I felt suffocated. It seems that she didn''t intend to let us go.


    I was in a hurry and couldn''t care so much. I quickly read the Tao Te Jing. The scripture quickly formed two golden circles around me and Pockmarked Li. Then I roared and carried Pockmarked Li on my shoulder. The empty hand was holding the ghost, and I looked up and glared at the devil.


    I can''t bear it. I have to fight!


    What''s unexpected is that when the devil saw that I was cruel, he even covered his mouth and gave me a smile. Then I felt that the pressure around me had dissipated.


    The devil''s image disappeared and the sky became gloomy again. It seems that she was kind enough to let us go. I got up quickly and wanted to find the exit, but the little ghosts who had just left surrounded us again.


    I subconsciously attacked, but I found that this time the kids didn''t come to attack me. Instead, they jumped up and down beside me like meeting a new master. They were very flattering.


    Before I could figure out what was going on, a few black smoke flashed around me, and then a few warriors in full darkness appeared in front of me.


    This is Fengdu''s Yin difference, which belongs to the devil Zun.


    They appear here to show that the devil wants to see me. I nodded at them, then closed my eyes. Then I felt my body relaxed. I didn''t even feel a little weight when I was carrying Pockmarked Li, which made me think that I had accidentally removed him.


    After a few minutes, I went back to the ground again and tried to open my eyes, but I was shocked by everything in front of me!

 Chapter 1300

    This is a warm small house. The doors and windows of the house are all decorated with decorations that are only available when we get married. There is a big red bed beside it. The Demon Lord is leaning on the bed with a very charming gesture and blinks at me.


    I can''t help swallowing saliva, and my breathing becomes too fast. She is so beautiful.


    Looking at her hand a finger, slightly mischievous to me hook hook, I raised my feet to walk, but found it is not convenient to walk, looked down, suddenly found that their original clothes are missing, now wearing a set of ancient bridegroom''s clothes, chest is still hanging a bunch of big red flowers.


    Mom a Bazi, I am no longer stupid at the moment also understand, the devil is probably lonely, want to find me to have fun.


    I immediately flustered, also did not have the desire, Leng in situ did not know how to do.


    Marry her? Does not exist.


    But if I don''t follow her, I can''t think of any way to leave, and I notice that Pockmarked Li isn''t in this house at the moment. God knows where the hell sent him.


    Seeing my doubts, the demon lord sat up from the bed and looked at me affectionately and said, "don''t worry, you have become my husband! Your friend will be fine. "


    The threat is full of flavor. I can''t follow her. I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li will be abandoned. But I don''t understand why the devil looks on me? She has reached the highest level of divinity. Her divine position is higher than that of Lao Li with bald tail, so she will never want to do that with me.


    Conspiracy? It''s not like that. I can''t stop what she wants to do to me.


    Now that I have come, I decide to stop worrying and go straight to the topic and ask, "Why me?"


    "Do you know that no one has been able to take that thing away from Fengdu for thousands of years, even the highest Yin merchants of every dynasty?"


    The LORD said something in response to the question. I was stunned when I heard it. I looked at the ring in my hand and thought about what she said.


    She seems to be telling me that Yongling ring is intended for me!


    "Don''t guess, I have no malice."


    The devil doesn''t look at me anymore. With a wave of sleeves, a picture appears next to me.


    This is a village that has been ransacked. There are broken arms and limbs everywhere. The dead and the dying lie on the unfrozen blood. All people close their eyes and accept their fate silently.


    From the perspective of clothing, these are ordinary people with flat heads. Occasionally, there are soldiers in armor in the corpse, which should be the result of fighting back by individual people!


    The style of these soldiers is obviously different from that of the common people, similar to the Central Asian nation, and they should be Turkic warriors.


    There are two peak periods of Turkic invasion in China. One is the period of southern and Northern Dynasties, when Turks attacked the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the second time was the rise of Turks in the communication of Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Judging from the people''s clothes, it is quite the style of Wei and Jin Dynasties, so I conclude that this picture is in the period of the southern and Northern Dynasties.


    The cry continued, but the enemy had plundered elsewhere. All the wounded knew that death was the only thing waiting for them.


    At this time, a white horse came from a distance, and a woman with beautiful appearance was sitting on her horse. She was dressed in a red robe, but she looked immortal. She was obviously a man of practice.


    The woman came down from the horse, frowned and looked at the battlefield like the Ashura world. She saved the living people from the dead with tears. Then she went up the mountain to cut firewood and collect herbs. Sheng Sheng pulled these people back from the death line.


    However, the weather was not beautiful. In that year, there were many natural disasters in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. At night, the snow fell from the sky, and the firewood cut back by the woman was not enough to resist the cold winter.


    More and more wounded people begged her to leave, and everyone didn''t want the kind fairy to die with them.


    But she did not leave, but with their own cultivation into warmth, to help everyone resist the ice and snow.


    It snowed for three days in a row and then for three days. For six days, the woman didn''t drink a mouthful of water or put in a grain of rice.


    When the sun appeared on the seventh morning, everyone cheered to escape, but the woman could not get up again.


    She sat too long to move!


    The common people are not ungrateful people. They cry and shout to find a way to save her. But there is no doctor among them, and no one can save such a cultivated person as her.


    Everyone gave up and knelt in front of her, crying, ready to give her the last ride.


    At this time, a young Taoist who traveled all over the world and was extremely elegant passed by. He was greatly moved by the common people. He first used his spiritual power to help the woman get through the nerves numbed by sitting for a long time, and then poured his blood essence into the woman''s throat.


    While protecting the woman with his cultivation, the Taoist searched for rare medicinal materials in the deep snow mountains. He was lucky enough to fight one or two game.


    He watched the woman finish the broth, always smiling and nodding.


    The time of three months is neither long nor short. The women have recovered and there is no problem in self-protection.


    When she woke up that morning, she didn''t see the simple food and tea that she could see every day when she opened her eyes. She panicked and went out to look around the world like crazy. She didn''t see the Taoist again.She knew that she had been used to it. The habit was really terrible. She might have moved, but she didn''t know.


    I see here eyes wide open, can not believe to look at the devil, the devil is still not talking, waved the picture changed.


    This is a full moon night, no one around, only an old well, the woman stood alone in front of the well, watching the moon do not know what to think.


    All of a sudden, she looked down to the bottom of the well, and there appeared the handsome face of the young Taoist.


    She smiled at the well, and suddenly she cried again, tears falling down.


    This well is called Xiangsi well. There is a legend about this well. When the full moon comes, the face of the person you love most in your life will appear in the well.


    After reading all this, I understand everything, because the woman in the picture is obviously the devil, and the young Taoist is me.


    is exactly as like as two peas.


    I sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    The Lord didn''t look at me anymore. She turned her back to me and asked if I could fulfill her wish of waiting for thousands of years.


    This time there was no threat in her voice, but a kind of prayer.


    I dare not think, she waited for thousands of years to wait for a person who looks the same as her father-in-law. How can I bear to refuse?


    "Good!"


    I agreed directly. She was shocked and then turned around and rushed into my arms.


    She talked about her pain, how many years she had waited by the lovesickness well, and I listened to her cry gently.


    I don''t know how long, like a few minutes, like a century, we stopped.


    "I It''s time to go... " Though I can''t bear it, I have to leave.


    She nodded and waved her hand: "you go! I know you''re not him, but I really miss him very much. He''s grateful. I really want to... "


    Said said the devil to cry, her tears did not fall on the ground, like a crystal pearl.


    This is the ghost tears I need. I want to ask for them, but I''m sorry. Hesitated for a few seconds, looked at her deeply, resolutely left!

 Chapter 1301

    When I came back to Fengdu''s entrance, Pockmarked Li was already waiting for me. When he saw my eyes were red, he said sadly that he would never see me again in his life.


    "That''s how you want me to die?"


    I laughed and scolded. I was sour in my heart. I told him what I had just experienced. Pockmarked Li was addicted to it and said that if he could sleep with the devil, it would be worth dying


    But when he heard that I gave up ghost tears, he was embarrassed and asked me why I gave up.


    "Ghost tears can be found elsewhere, but the devil''s heart will not exist again, you don''t understand!"


    I said seriously, reaching for a cigarette in my pocket, and thinking about where to look for ghost tears.


    However, when I opened the cigarette box, I found that the smoke inside was gone and became crystal clear.


    It is the devil''s tears. There is also a note in it, which says: my benefactor, even if you have passed away for thousands of years, even if you forget me, I have no regrets. Take this tear! If there is an afterlife, let''s handle it.


    I was completely stunned.


    I am as like as two peas.


    It''s just that I can''t remember, she chose to forget.


    When I return to my mind, I find that the note is disappearing. I want to catch it, but I can only watch it disappear.


    Thank you, Lord.


    I sincerely said in the bottom of my heart that I was proud that I had once been in a certain time and space with her.


    As for the next life, if there is one


    I left Fengdu with mixed feelings. Before I could calm down, I embarked on the journey to Thailand, looking for the third material, white ivory.


    The so-called white elephant refers to the elephant suffering from albinism. This kind of elephant can be divided into two categories: Asian elephant and African elephant.


    Ninety nine percent of the ivory purchased directly from China is fake, and every kind of material needed this time is painstakingly obtained. I don''t want to fail because of the fake ivory.


    It''s just that at the thought of going back to Thailand after a big circle, I feel a little uncomfortable. Although I killed four Thai elders by myself, it seems to be very powerful.


    But these expatriates are all little leaders, and the real experts will be more terrible. I''m worried about what''s wrong with this trip to Thailand, so I took the opportunity to call T-shirt man in the middle of the trip and ask him if he has any friends who are engaged in Ivory business in Thailand? This will achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    T-shirt man didn''t reply to me at the first time. He just promised to ask for me and tell me if there is any news.


    He is always calm, and he will not say too much when he promises to others. I know that. Since he promised to ask for me, it shows that he is in a good position.


    When I got on the plane, I simply didn''t think about anything, closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Waiting for the plane to land from Bangkok, Pockmarked Li woke me up. When I came out of the airport, I found that there was a T-shirt on my mobile phone and the man didn''t answer the phone call. It seems that things are going well. As soon as I was about to return to him, a text message popped up with a person''s address and identity information.


    It''s estimated that T-shirt man sent me directly without answering the phone. His name is bassoon and he lives in a villa in downtown Bangkok.


    I think I''ll call back T-shirt man and ask about bassoon. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble in case of leaving a bad impression!


    As a result, T-shirt man told me that he did not know what kind of person this bassoon was.


    To put it simply, T-shirt man just heard that Bassoon is an ivory tycoon in this area of Bangkok through his friend''s friend.


    Since the establishment of the world Ivory conservation organization, there have been fewer elephant hunting activities on the surface, and many people have begun to focus on the purchase of elephant ivory that naturally falls off.


    But people with a clear eye know the truth that wolves are more than meat. The Real Da Na is still hunting elephants. It''s just that people have a hard relationship with each other. This bassoon must be able to get along in Thailand.


    Since I can''t get acquainted with men through T-shirt, I have to go to the door with a stiff head. I''ve thought a lot of accolades along the way, and I''m ready for Bassoon lion''s big opening.


    I can''t even steal it. I''ll get the white ivory!


    But the reality is always cruel. Don''t say bassoon. Li Mazi and I were surrounded by security guards with guns when we didn''t even enter the villa gate.


    In the 21st century, a group of Western-style security guards were holding a cold and shining spear in their hands. This picture made my back cold, let alone I was in it.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here to visit Lord bassoon."


    I raise my hands and try to speak in a peaceful voice.


    Adults in Thailand is a kind of honorific name, similar to the princes of our pre-Qin period, as well as those lords in the middle ages of Europe. In a word, it is a kind of compliment.


    "What do you want to do with the boss? He''s not at home now!"


    The leading security guard talked with me in fluent Chinese. I thought he was a Chinese. He held his hand happily and prepared to draw a close. Who knows this guy detested to throw away my hand, the eye sharp opening: "I am not Chinese.""Your uncle, China has no such as you."


    Li pock whispered, Tucao, that guy obviously heard, maybe not quite clear about the meaning of two hundred and fifty, and make complaints about Li pock.


    Obviously, they don''t want us to go in, but we have come here for the first time without offending them. I think Bassoon is really not at home, and these people are so arrogant that they seem so inhumane.


    My heart says that no matter whether Basong is at home or out of the house, it will always appear. I''m waiting for you here. I can''t believe it.


    Li Mazi and I wandered around Basong''s villa. Occasionally, we heard a long buzzing sound. It sounded like an elephant''s voice. It was Basong who raised an elephant at home, which made Li Mazi envious and said that he would play with an elephant if he had a chance.


    We are commenting on the villa here, which makes the security guards uncomfortable. They stare at us one by one with big eyes, and there is no reason to drive us away, which makes us feel more comfortable.


    Li Mazi and I spent the whole morning teasing the security guard. We didn''t even eat because we were afraid of missing bassoon.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to intentional people. In the evening, when it was nearly dark, a car finally came. I noticed that the group of security guards across the big distance began to stand upright in panic. It was obvious that bassoon had come.


    In order to prevent him from driving directly into the villa, I ran to the front of the car with my arms outstretched and stopped the car.


    The car stopped a little, and the group of security guards behind me rushed over like they were beaten. I frowned and quickly recited the mantra. The invisible needle was instantly sacrificed and suspended in the air behind me. The cold light on it shocked the group of security guards.


    They were good at fighting. When I saw this picture, I was confused. I ignored them and walked to the window and knocked on the door!

 Chapter 1302

    "What''s the matter?"


    The window opened slowly, and bassoon, who was sitting in it, asked with a smile. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    T-shirt man sent me his photo before, so it''s easy to recognize it. It''s got eyebrows, dark skin and a bit of bravery.


    I smiled and said that I had come to buy white ivory.


    "Chinese?"


    Bassoon heard me pause a little, and then a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    I nodded. I was really embarrassed. Ivory is not very expensive. It''s only tens of dollars a gram. It seems that there''s no need to come all the way to buy ivory.


    Look at him like this, I will not be regarded as a partner to seek cooperation, right? Thinking of this, I quickly explained that I really just wanted to buy some ivory and worried about buying fake goods, so I came here through a friend''s introduction.


    "No problem. Let''s have a meal at home first."


    Bassoon nodded after I said something about it, and invited us to have dinner with a hearty smile. It seemed very hospitable.


    I''m more or less wary of him. How can I be a saint when I get to his position? It must be a smiling face. But seeing his invitation again and again, I had to nod my head.


    I didn''t get on his car. I followed Pockmarked Li on foot. Pockmarked Li kept dragging my corner to make me careful. He thought bassoon was not a good man.


    I began to feel uneasy, but I''m not afraid to hear that from Pockmarked Li. We don''t have a family or a job here. What''s bassoon''s plan for us?


    Money, his identity is not short of money, there is no need to play a game of eating black for millions.


    The only possible way for him to deal with me is what kind of interaction he has with the mage in black, or his own secret organization belonging to the mage in black.


    But this man was introduced to me by T-shirt man. Even though he was not familiar with bassoon, I did not hesitate to be sure that bassoon did not mean anything to me.


    This is not arrogance, but trust T-shirt man from the bottom of my heart!


    After entering the house, Basong warmly invited us to have a cup of camellia oil tea and showed us the elephant''s performance. Li Mazi and I learned to look like Basong and fed two bananas to the elephant. We had a good time.


    Li Mazi, a man who never changes his mind, forgets who he is when playing. He asks Basong with a shy face if he can ride an elephant?


    Bassoon agreed, but I slapped on Pockmarked Li''s back and glared at him. He remembered our intention and smiled awkwardly.


    Dinner is pineapple rice and fried fish cake, both of which are Thai folk snacks, as usual as our country''s porridge and salted vegetables.


    I can''t see the simple life of the rich and powerful bassoon. I can''t help admiring him. After dinner, we watched the boxing match, and bassoon asked the servants to arrange us to have a rest, and even carefully arranged a Thai Bath for us.


    Li Mazi was enjoying it, but I realized a problem. Although bassoon gave us all his heart, he didn''t mention the white ivory trade.


    Recalling the time of contact with bassoon, I opened my mouth several times to mention ivory. Bassoon changed the topic without trace.


    He''s totally leading us by the nose.


    To say the least, even if Bassoon is hospitable, there is no reason to treat our brothers like a VIP, right?


    I vaguely smelled a hint of conspiracy. I came to the window and opened the curtains to see the past. I found that there were two more cars in the villa at some time.


    I remember very well that there were no other cars in the villa when I followed bassoon in.


    Pockmarked Li was so upset that he said it might be bassoon''s other car or his family''s.


    He didn''t say that it was OK. I only reflected when I said that. Except for the security guards and servants at the door, it seems that only Bassoon is in this huge villa.


    What about his family?


    My heart began to beat faster for fear that bassoon might have any plans for us. If it were true, white ivory would not be available.


    Fortunately, the two cars left soon, and bassoon shook hands with the owner of the car to see them off. They looked very big and didn''t bear our meaning.


    I thought maybe I thought more about it, so I recited a few calming mantras and went to bed with Pockmarked Li.


    I sleep casually. Although I don''t exaggerate to sleep standing up, I''m not picky about where I sleep at all. It comes from the habit of running around.


    But tonight I was lying in the soft big bed of Bassoon''s house. My nerves were tense uncontrollably, as if something bad was going to happen.


    I''m going to ask Pockmarked Li if he feels this way. Who knows he''s dead asleep? He''s a bit over drunk. It''s hard to rush with me these days.


    I put a talisman on my chest, ready to force myself to sleep, and then I have to die suddenly.


    In the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by a rush of cell phone ringing. I subconsciously woke up and even thought that I had answered the phone.


    I don''t know if you have this experience. We are going to do something very important and seemingly impossible the next day. The night before, we will dream that we have done it well.Take now for example, I thought I answered the phone and was ready to go to sleep, but the phone rang again after a while. People are extremely disgusted with this sound when they are very sleepy. I wish I had an impulse to break my cell phone. I wanted to sit up and turn it off, but I couldn''t sit up.


    I thought I was too tired and tried several times in a row. When I was sure I couldn''t sit up, I realized that something was wrong.


    I think I got it!


    At this time, Pockmarked Li was also woken up by the ringing of the mobile phone. He rubbed his eyes and asked me why I didn''t answer the phone.


    "Pockmarked, bring me the phone for you."


    I took a serious look at him. Pockmarked Li was about to get up after he nodded. I could see that he had used a lot of strength, but at last he could not get up.


    "Little brother..."


    When Pockmarked Li was about to speak, I quickly stopped him with my eyes and glanced at the door with my fierce eyes.


    Before we entered Thailand, there was absolutely no danger. After coming to Thailand, we found bassoon directly.


    Think about it carefully. The enemy doesn''t have any chance to do anything to us, and I checked the room before I went to bed to make sure there was no problem.


    Well, the problem must be in bassoon''s food.


    Damn it, it must be bassoon who added ingredients to the dish!


    Pockmarked Li also realized the danger and his face changed dramatically. He kept asking me what to do with his mouth?


    I don''t know if anyone is watching us outside. Since bassoon has drugged us, he must be from the black mage''s side. Then why don''t we go to sleep and do it directly.


    Maybe he''s waiting for reinforcements. He poisoned the food just to control us.


    It''s very possible that bassoon has never dealt with me, and I have killed many of their people. It''s no surprise that he was afraid of me.


    After a long time, the phone finally stopped, followed by a message ring. It''s estimated that the caller would not receive the message until he saw us.


    I guess it''s from T-shirt man. Yin Xinyue''s body is dyed and his head is down. So no one but T-shirt man is so desperate to call me in the middle of the night.


    The more anxious the T-shirt man is, the more he knows that bassoon belongs to the mage in black. It''s not a bad thing that he can''t contact me in a sense. At least he knows that I have an accident and will come right away!

 Chapter 1303

    Now the most urgent thing is to escape from Basong''s house. I motioned to Pockmarked Li not to panic. I tried to move. I found that I could not move my upper body, but could move a little under the crotch.


    That''s enough. I leaned back with my feet as a fulcrum, and after working hard for a long time, I managed to make myself sit up.


    Then I read a mantra in my heart and offered an invisible needle.


    Bassoon just poisoned. The toxin temporarily blocked some of my blood. If he dropped his head, it would be worse.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t get down a bit when I take a needle and stick it into my bone. But at the thought of the current situation, I had to bite my teeth and control the invisible needle to fly into my body from the chest, through the bone and pierce the sealed acupoints bit by bit.


    At the beginning, it was just a little painful. I could hold on to it even if I bit my teeth. But when the invisible needle bit by bit drilled a hole in the bone, it seemed that there were hundreds of ants wriggling on my body. I couldn''t help it anymore. I was about to cry out when I opened my mouth.


    At the moment of crisis, Pockmarked Li, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly made efforts and put his foot in my mouth.


    Although Pockmarked Li''s xianggangjiao was hated by me at ordinary times, I couldn''t help but look at him gratefully at the moment and then bite his foot with all my life.


    Although Pockmarked Li had a pain in his feet, it was still much smaller than the pain of my prick. He bit his lips and carried it on.


    This technique of driving needles into the body is no different from Guan Yu''s bone scraping therapy poison. I don''t have his endurance. After a while, I sweat all over my head and my eyes are blurred.


    Invisible needle can destroy everything in an instant in my mind, but this does not include myself, because I am a living person with an instinctive response, and I will make an instinctive thinking response when I encounter danger.


    Because of this, the invisible needle stabbed into the bone countless times under the control of reason, and then retreated from the instinctive recoil.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that my sternum must be crushed if I let it stab like this!


    Pockmarked Li''s feet have been bitten out of blood by me, and his lips have been damaged due to over exertion, and the blood is ticking on the bed sheet.


    I really have no strength. Looking at Pockmarked Li, it seems that there are two of them wandering in front of me. I want to give up


    At this time, the voice of the car engine suddenly came downstairs. It seems that the reinforcements of Bassoon are coming. They dare to come in boldly. Naturally, they think that we are under control and can''t escape their palm.


    If I fall into their hands, I will surely die. I''ve been playing with Yin things for half my life, and I''ve been ready to die. But if I want to die, I have to die on the land of China. It''s nothing to die in other places!


    What''s more, this time Longquan Mountain Villa has cooperated with the mage in black. I''m afraid they won''t kill me when they catch me. Instead, they use me to contain the T-shirt man and even threaten Zhangjia in Jiangbei. In that way, Zhangjia''s efforts over the years have been wasted.


    Can I make Longquan villa succeed? At the thought of these involuntary congestion in my eyes, I couldn''t care about my body at all. I played my life to control the invisible needle to rush and bump in my body.


    Poof Finally, with a burst of sweet throat, I ejected a blood stasis, the body toxin was finally broken.


    I propped up to sit up, quickly hit a few fingers to untie the acupoints of Pockmarked Li.


    Of course, it''s only for a while to allow his body to move normally. He has to clean up the toxins in his body when he turns around, but now it''s enough to escape.


    Taking advantage of Pockmarked Li''s efforts to pack things, I took a look at the window. There were seven or eight cars downstairs, and a steady stream of people in black cloaks were pouring in along the entrance of the hall.


    Don''t say these people are all black mages, even the simple ordinary people are enough for me to drink a pot.


    I immediately decided to run from the back. Behind the bassoon villa is a small river with tourism function, which can be regarded as a city park. As long as they cross the river into the center of Bangkok, they dare not be too ostentatious.


    Then go straight to the police station and wait until dawn to make plans.


    I thought very well, but I ignored that Pockmarked Li''s left foot was about to be chewed off by me. After jumping off the stairs, I rolled and landed safely. However, Pockmarked Li fell off a dog and chewed excrement because of his poor leg and foot. He made a scream subconsciously.


    After his call, several red lights came directly from upstairs. I was stunned when I saw the red light. It''s infrared. There''s a sniper rifle on the opposite side!


    "Get down!"


    My face went white directly, and I roared and threw the newly rising Pockmarked Li to the ground. Almost at the same time, the place where Pockmarked Li had just stood made a crisp noise.


    Pockmarked Li is useless to them. This shot is aimed at the head.


    "Brother Zhangjia, let''s go..."


    It''s impossible for Pockmarked Li to climb over the wall. He wants to stand up for me to block the bullets upstairs and buy me time.


    How can I leave him alone? Besides, there are snipers upstairs. The black mage who hears the sound quickly encircles him, including several familiar faces.


    Those are the elders of Thailand who were put back after I defeated them."Die!"


    With a roar, I controlled the invisible needle to fly out along the infrared track. The invisible needle pierced the sight directly, then stabbed into the eye of the sniper, and then came out from the back of the head and flew back to my hand.


    With a bang, the sniper gun fell to the ground.


    Since this man can be a sniper, he must understand the principle of changing one shot for another, but if I don''t have a gun in my hand, he ignores this principle, so his doom is doomed.


    Rules are rules. Rules are not for others. There should be a standard in the bottom of your heart for everything. You can''t say it, but you can''t forget it.


    After solving the sniper, I quickly gathered the power of spirit to surround Pockmarked Li, and then rushed into the crowd with two knives.


    I bet they won''t kill me directly. This is my last talisman!


    Although there are many of them, they can''t do it. In my hand, I cut the ghosts and gods, and there are invisible needles in the periphery. At one time, the mage in black died and injured badly.


    I want to take advantage of the chaos to attack them as much as possible, but they intend to use this kind of wheel fight against me. There is no conspiracy. The intentions of both sides are obvious and coincidental, depending on who can last longer.


    Of course, my suicidal attack can''t hold up to them. Soon I was a little exhausted. The bone stabbed in my chest to break the acupoint began to work. The whole person seemed to be falling apart.


    On the contrary, the Thai people who were injured got on the car and left directly. The rest of them continued to fight. Some of them even stopped fighting. Now they stare at me coldly.


    It seems that tonight, I am doomed!


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, there was a sudden roar of wild animals in the air, which made us all stunned.


    Before all the people did not respond, a black giant appeared in the mid air. It roared and rushed to the black mages. Everyone who was close to it was smashed by its broad claws.


    I was very happy when I came back. This bear is clearly the godfather of the black heart monk, the Northeast Bear King.


    Ha ha ha ha, God does not kill me, T-shirt man can always bring me surprises.


    I don''t know how to burst into tears, this taste is really Can''t say!

 Chapter 1304

    In fact, if the black mages join hands to fight back the Bear King, but the way he just appeared was too domineering, which directly shocked the Thai people and made the army unstable at the first time.


    There are also Thai Buddhists who are very superstitious about evil spirits. As a wild animal, the big black bear has the breath of Buddhism, which makes the black mages very afraid.


    They didn''t have the heart to fight with the Bear King at all. The leading elders gave me a fierce look and shouted something to their subordinates.


    Then all of a sudden, these black mages stopped caring about the Bear King behind them and rushed towards me with all their lives. This time, their eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    The appearance of Bear King made Thai people realize that it is impossible to catch me alive today, so they are ready to kill me.


    I understand this truth, and I dare not rush into the crowd again. At the same time, I use invisible needles to block them, and strive for time for myself. At the same time, I use the ghost and God cutting twin sabres to deal with people around me.


    The bear king saw that I was in danger and didn''t love fighting. He rushed over and clapped the people around me with his paw. Then he directly opened his mouth to bite me and threw me into the sky. Then he turned around and I fell on his back steadily.


    "Father Bear, don''t forget to save Pockmarked Li."


    I don''t know what to call it, so I''ll just follow the black heart monk and call him father bear. The black bear nodded as if he could understand, and put Pockmarked Li on his back in the same way.


    Thai people can''t hurt me any more, so I use invisible needles to search for the wounded and kill them.


    Those elders can''t stand at last. They take out their magic tools and prepare to start. But Xiong Wang doesn''t give them that chance at all. He roars and runs out of the villa with us on his back.


    The mages in black cried and chased out, but their speed was too slow, and we soon lost them.


    After confirming the safety, Xiong Wang put us in front of a McDonald''s, then turned around and disappeared. He should do other things.


    Black heart monk has never appeared. I began to think that he had something important to do. But when I saw McDonald''s, I suddenly thought that this guy might just come here to open a small kitchen.


    Sure enough, when we went in, there was only one fat black monk in the dining room eating a Hesse with fried chicken. The waiter beside looked at him with a tangled face, as if he wanted to say something.


    I''m very happy. I believe in Buddhism in Thailand. You ya, a monk who has been given up, runs here to eat meat. I''m not afraid of other people''s Buddhists coming to trouble.


    Pockmarked Li never knew how to be polite. He sat next to the black heart monk with his broken legs, picked up a piece of fried chicken leg and nibbled it up. He also asked the waiter to serve two more.


    "Master, would you rather eat meat here than help?"


    I patted the black heart monk on the shoulder, deeply grateful that he appeared in time to save us.


    This guy is not used to me at all. He wiped his greasy hands on my clothes for several times, and then he squinted and murmured, "I saved your two lives. Don''t give up, but I''m going to challenge you."


    Black heart was very serious when he spoke. I was suddenly afraid that he was really angry. After all, he was not very familiar with us. He was not as easy to joke as the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Pockmarked Li is afraid to eat with chicken wings. He looks at me awkwardly, and I look at the black hearted monk with depressed face.


    At the end of the day, we were really afraid that he wouldn''t care about slapping his ass, which became a joke. Fortunately, I was relieved when the guy said that we had to invite him for the meal.


    It seems that he is not so difficult to get along with. I called the waiter wisely and asked the black heart monk to order it. He nodded with satisfaction. While eating, he said that he didn''t go because he believed in the strength of father Xiong and said that he came to take the seat because he was afraid that we didn''t want to invite him to dinner.


    "Ha ha..."


    Naturally, I don''t believe his reason. After drinking a coke, I look at him with a smile. If I''m right, he didn''t just come to save us. T-shirt man should let him come to help me.


    The black heart monk looked at me with interest, as if waiting for me to speak first.


    Of course, I can''t open my mouth first. Because of his strange temper, if I ask him first, I''ll make him two Asian elephants stew and have a taste.


    Pockmarked Li looked at us with a smile and began to eat. I gave him a look and let him eat more. Anyway, we paid!


    Seeing that I was so calm, the black heart monk was a little depressed. He wriggled his lips several times to say something. He seemed unable to hold back and didn''t want to lose to me. He got up and said: "find a place to live today! Let''s take a walk around Bangkok tomorrow. I''m just wondering if there''s any big health care nearby. "


    "OK, I''ll call Chu Yi and let him play."


    I blinked at him, and the black heart monk suddenly wilted when he heard the first two words of the first day of the year. He shook his head and said, "Why are you so straight?"? I won''t give you any sweetness. That''s me. I won''t talk about you.


    I guessed it right. He agreed to T-shirt man and wanted to be greedy from me. I don''t know why a monk wants so much money, but if he can solve the problem, money It''s no problem giving him some.I cleared my throat and asked him what his plans were.


    "Wait, Papa will not let you down."


    Black heart monk then took out a dirty and oily military coat from his bag and buckled it on his back. He lay on the seat and fell asleep. Pockmarked Li also fell asleep in a similar way.


    At first, I was very shameful of their behavior. I felt very shameful. Only after the two eyelids kept fighting, did I find myself trapped.


    Although it''s in the fast food restaurant, it''s still in the territory of the mage in black after all. There must be a night watchman among the three of us. It doesn''t matter that I''m a self conceited man. I''ve become a night watchman


    Fortunately, the Bear King came back in an hour. He was carrying a man on his back, and after landing, he directly threw the man to the ground.


    I looked at it nervously, and saw that the waiters were dozing and nobody noticed. I woke up the black hearted monk and Pockmarked Li and ran to bear king. The man it brought was bassoon!


    "Good, good! It''s impossible to fight hard in other people''s territory. It''s so good to catch people directly. I don''t think he will give them white ivory. "


    Black heart monk boasted and said, reciting the mantra to take back the Bear King.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that Basong was going to fight and kick directly, Sheng Sheng woke him up and then successfully knocked him out.


    I didn''t stop pockmarks. This Bassoon is hateful. I hate the people who hide their swords in a smile.


    Black heart monk watched Li Mazi beat Basong violently, shook his head and read Amitabha Buddha, while he also kicked Basong in the face This monk is nobody.

 Chapter 1305

    It''s going to be light in the sky. I''m going to find a hotel to hide Basong. I''ll find a way to find white ivory when it''s dark.


    The black heart monk curled his mouth and said, "it''s time for a black mage of the Black family to come out and make small moves. Now that Bassoon is tied, he shouldn''t be afraid.".


    So we escorted bassoon back to his villa. The mages in black have retreated. There are only a few servants left in the villa. Before they react, they are stunned by the black heart monk one by one.


    Bassoon woke up after half a day in a coma. Seeing us, his face suddenly became frightened, and he cried out inconceivably, "Why are you still alive? It''s impossible..."


    "Don''t pull a calf with me, either hand over the white elephant teeth or I will kill you."


    Pockmarked Li slapped him in the face, snatched the ghost cutting double sabres from my hand and put them on Basong''s neck, and consciously scratched the surface of his skin.


    Although Li Mazi counseled some people, his fierce face was still very frightening to the unfamiliar people. Besides, he was carrying a knife in his hand, and bassoon was scared to pee directly.


    A smell of urine came out of his crotch, and the black hearted monk leaned back and went out holding his nose.


    But I was relieved. Bassoon''s fear of death shows that he is not a real black mage. Strictly speaking, he is only a businessman who cooperates with the black mage. It''s much easier to deal with. If he is a bearded man who can''t be soft even if his blood is drained, it''s useless for us to catch bassoon.


    Finally, under the duress of Pockmarked Li, Basong took out a whole white ivory from the safe in the secret room. I didn''t understand this very well, so I asked for help to look to the black heart monk.


    He walked to touch and smell, tapped twice, and smiled.


    "Pockmarked, let Lord bassoon go."


    When I finished, Pockmarked Li let go. Basong''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness and walked out carefully. As I passed by, I jumped up and put my arms around his neck. I stabbed the ghost in his back neck.


    The sharp blade went straight through his mouth, and the blood sprayed all over me. Pockmarked Li was shocked at that time, and asked me why I was so cruel?


    I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. After pulling out the knife, I wiped bassoon''s body and quickly cut off a small part of the whole ivory. Anyway, I can''t use that much. It''s also a trouble to take all of them away.


    The black heart monk looked at the rest of the ivory and was going to take it away. Maybe considering the pressure, he finally sighed and put the ivory on the ground.


    Considering the graveyard soil, ghost tears and ivory just obtained, as well as the ashes of MAGE Azan Ming, I have only seventy-nine Necromancer''s blades.


    It''s reasonable to say that the T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword has cut countless ghosts, and can be used directly.


    It''s a pity that his Han sword has been integrated into the attribute of thunder and lightning before, which is equivalent to being re forged. Black heart monk belongs to Buddhism. He said that only T-shirt man in his circle of friends is a Taoist, and others are people from Buddhism, who don''t use sword at all.


    What he said is the truth. Buddhism rarely uses this kind of blade, and it seems that he is ready to leave. I guess he has completed the task of T-shirt male confession. We flew back to Guangzhou from Thailand together, and then I let him leave. After


    sent him away, Li pock make complaints about it, and don''t understand what I let the black hearted monk go.


    "Because I have thought of where I can find the magic knife."


    I took out my cell phone and found out Wang''s number. I called her with a smile.


    The king''s sword kills gods and Buddhas. It has killed more than seventy-nine ghosts?


    Wang xun''er answered the phone very quickly. I simply said the current situation. She immediately agreed to help me, but she had to ask for instructions from Mr. Wang first.


    There is essential difference between taking the rust from the sword and borrowing the sword, because the rust of the magic soldier also has a powerful spiritual power.


    In short, the rust on the sword can be combined with ordinary steel to create a very powerful weapon.


    Therefore, the big families in the Jianghu are seldom willing to lend their magic soldiers to others, so they are afraid of stealing the rust.


    Mr. Wang will be back soon. After all, he and my grandfather are in the same generation. I have to pretend to ask for help before I ask to use the immortal sword.


    He paused and asked me why?


    I was stunned. I didn''t understand why the old Wang, who had always supported me, suddenly said this. At most, I can''t borrow it. I''ll think of another way. How can I be so eager?


    "Because of Lavender''s feelings for you, the whole Wang family, including myself, has always been very supportive of you. It doesn''t matter if you want to use the immortal sword this time But... "


    Mr. Wang took a deep breath and told me solemnly that I should think about giving an account to xun''er.


    I''m biting my teeth and agree. It''s really time to explain to shifu''er.


    One day later, I got the rust on the sword from the king''s family and flew back to the king''s temple in Daming, Thailand. At last, five kinds of materials to crack the glass drop have been collected!I immediately prepared to refine the materials for cracking the glass drop, but was rejected by the apprentice of Azan Ming.


    They said that I was likely to be attacked by the mage in black in the process of refining. Their master had died because of me and didn''t want to get into trouble again.


    I had to find a very safe hotel nearby to stay and carefully take the materials back.


    After I took a bath, I wanted to start refining directly, but I was stopped by Pockmarked Li.


    Because after some twists and turns, both of us are very tired. If we don''t persist in the refining process, it is likely to cause irreparable consequences. After all, these materials are unique.


    Although I was very anxious, I knew what he said was right, so I packed the materials properly and went to sleep. I don''t know how long I slept, but it was evening when I woke up.


    When I open my eyes, I smell a smell of rice, which makes my stomach rumble. I turn around and find Pockmarked Li is sitting on the sofa, not knowing when he has woken up.


    There was a table of food on the glass table in front of him, and he was enjoying it.


    I went straight to grab the nearest hamburger and chewed it. When I saw the date, I found that Li Mazi and I had been sleeping for two days.


    To recover my energy, I lined up five kinds of materials. I was just about to start refining, but my cell phone rang.


    In order to make things that can break the glass as soon as possible, I have already said hello. Unless there is an urgent matter, don''t call me. Is it a big deal now that the phone rings?

 Chapter 1306

    So I quickly took out my mobile phone, a look is T-shirt man, hurriedly picked up: "junior one, what''s the situation?"


    "Are there any strange things happening around you these days?"


    T-shirt man seems to have finished what he is doing. He has been following my direction recently.


    However, his voice sounded heavy at this time, and I said no strangely. Then I asked him if something had happened.


    T-shirt man still let me think about it, even if it''s trivial.


    I scratched my head and began to think back to what happened in recent days. After I brought the materials back to the hotel, my whole mind was refining the antidote, and I didn''t pay much attention to the things around me.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder and compared an action with his hands. I patted my head: "after 12 o''clock these days, there will be erhu outside the hotel, which sounds like people''s crying."


    These days, I was uneasy. I didn''t sleep very well. I could hear the erhu sound in the middle of the night, and I couldn''t sleep. So was Pockmarked Li. I don''t know how many times I cursed the people who pulled the erhu. I would have forgotten it if he hadn''t reminded me.


    But I don''t think so. Don''t you let others have an interest? It''s just that T-shirt man asked so solemnly, I think it''s better to talk to him.


    "No, they''re here!"


    T-shirt man was scared after listening. I asked him what was wrong, but he was silent for a long time and didn''t talk, but he didn''t hang up.


    "Have you heard about the list of killers in the world of yin?"


    I don''t know for a long time, just when I thought T-shirt man might not be by the phone, his heavy voice came.


    I shook my head subconsciously, and then he couldn''t see it. Then I asked him what it was.


    T-shirt man''s tone is very calm, but I can''t breathe.


    This is a mysterious legend in the Yin circle. I''ve heard it before, but I haven''t taken it seriously. Although Yin is unknown, if properly used, it can also make people get promoted and get rich. With the long life, Yin merchants came into being. But then came another group of people, who took advantage of the invisible nature of Yin killing to undertake various reward tasks and assassinated various characters. They were called by the circle: Yin killer.


    Yin matter killers belong to both Yin matter circle and killer circle. Their means, let alone ordinary people, is that people who deal with Yin matter are afraid.


    It can be said that their mission success rate is very high, but for Yin assassins, they don''t care whether the killed object is good or evil, they only have high reward in their eyes!


    The list of killers is also a proof of the absolute strength of the Yin thing killers. The list is not immutable. The people on the list may not hold on for a day and will be replaced by other killers.


    But there are two names on the list that haven''t come down since they went up.


    The two men ranked first in the list. Almost no one in the circle of Yin Wu killers knows them. They are Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo.


    It is said that the reason why they are the first is that they have made the first killer in the original list together, and since then, no one they stare at can escape.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t have two tigers. Normally, they two should fight for each other''s life and death for who is the first. But the reality is that the two of them have a very good relationship. All the tasks come out together, which is inseparable. As a result, their success rate is higher. It is said that they have not failed so far.


    Speaking of this, T-shirt man worried: "the sign of Mr. Dongguo''s appearance is the erhu sound. He will let you know his existence before he starts to fight you."


    Arrogance!


    After listening, my first thought was this, but then I thought it was his absolute confidence in his own strength, so I felt more uneasy.


    I huffed, "Longquan villa came to deal with me, didn''t it?"


    Although I was asking T-shirt man, I used the affirmative sentence. The enmity between me and Longquan Mountain Villa has long been to the extent that either you or I died. In the process of searching for materials, they also met their people. It''s not surprising that they find someone to deal with me, but they didn''t expect that they would hire a Yin thing killer.


    The appearance fee of Yin thing killer is very high. It seems that Longquan villa is determined to compete with me this time.


    T-shirt man told me that he is now blocked by other things, and can''t come to join me for the moment, so I must be careful, he will come as soon as he leaves.


    In the end, he said that he was also collecting information about Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo, and would tell me if there was any progress.


    Hang up the phone, I went to the window and looked out. It''s still early, there''s no erhu sound, and there''s no sneaky figure.


    I have sealed all the materials I have collected. For the time being, they can''t be refined. Once they start refining, they can''t be stopped in the middle of the process. Otherwise, they will lose all their achievements. Now there is no time for us to collect materials again.


    I patted the back of the chair a little discouraged. I was so upset.Pockmarked Li was also worried and asked, "brother Zhang, is something wrong?"


    I nodded and told him what the T-shirt man said. He hammered the table: "Damn, the people in Longquan villa are still haunted?"


    Then he turned his eyes and said that let me refine it first. When people came, he carried it. Now it''s the most important thing to lift the glass drop. I shook my head and said that he can''t stop the two killers. According to the T-shirt man, I''m not sure I can escape from them. It''s up to Pockmarked Li''s ability.


    I breathed: "pockmarked, these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Be careful these two days. Don''t act alone."


    Pockmarked Li knew that things were too serious, so he hurriedly guaranteed that he would not run around.


    After three days like this, except for the erhu sound that will appear after 12 o''clock every day, everything else is very quiet. I thought T-shirt man thought more about it several times, and wanted to start refining, but I finally resisted it.


    Because I know T-shirt man will not make a fuss. Mr. Dongguo doesn''t know what the idea is!


    Li Mazi and I order takeout from the Internet these three days. Every time the takeout comes, we all stare at him nervously for half a day, for fear of who pretends to be him, which makes the takeout think we are crazy.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it any more. Brother Zhang, let''s find out the erhu player directly! I will mourn there in the evening, just like my parents


    Pockmarked Li anxiously pulled his hair. I looked at him sympathetically, but didn''t say anything.


    Every night, the erhu tune is played by a Bing, a blind man. It''s full of sorrow. I''m afraid it''s caused Li Mazi''s sadness. No wonder he''s so upset. However, I don''t agree with the initiative attack, because it is likely to be a trap. Once we go out, we may step into the trap, and then it''s too late to regret!

 Chapter 1307

    In these days, T-shirt man has sent me the information of Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo. After reading the content of the information, I can''t help being more afraid of these two people!


    The two men didn''t take many shots. Each time, they were the kind of tasks nobody dared to take, but they did well. All the people who saw them died except their employers, so it was very difficult to check the data.


    But the T-shirt man still found some clues. According to the data, Mr. Dongguo was a blind man and a musician before, but he didn''t know why he stepped into the circle of underworld killers. The erhu in his hand became a tool for killing people. The music he played with erhu can cut off the throat of the target directly. I was shocked to see that the white eyebrow old man in Guihua mountain was probably killed by Mr. Dongguo!


    But Mr. Nanguo is a dwarf, whose background can''t be found. It''s said that he has a night devil''s cloak. After wearing it, he will become transparent. Some of the trickier tasks are to carry out, approach each other silently, and then give each other a fatal blow. Many people even don''t see what he looks like, they have already swallowed their breath, and they don''t know who killed him.


    speechless, I still make complaints about the nightmare cloak. They think they are Harry Potter.


    But in fact, I know that their erhu and nightmares'' cloaks belong to Yin things. Since they are Yin things, there should be ghosts in them, but t-shirt men can''t find this information.


    "I said brother, do you mean that these two people stare at us and prove that we are still mixing well?"


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was talking about things with information, he asked me half jokingly and half seriously.


    I shrugged my shoulders: "don''t tell me, there are not many things between us and Longquan villa that dare to interfere..."


    It''s not just people who don''t dare, it''s more important that they don''t have to be involved, because once they are involved, the cost is too high.


    Pockmarked Li turned his mouth and said, "little brother, we are all suffocating. I must go out and breathe today."


    Needless to say, I''m a little bored. I can''t do anything in the hotel. It''s really a very painful thing.


    After thinking about it, I agreed with Pockmarked Li. I''d like to find a small bar not far from the hotel to have a drink to relieve my boredom. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we won''t need Mr. Dongguo''s help. We''ll have to break down first.


    The sound of heavy metal music in the bar made us feel bored. I can''t help but feel that people are really social animals. After we went crazy on the dance floor for a while, Li Mazi and I went to the bar and ordered two glasses of wine.


    I took a sip of wine and told Pockmarked Li not to drink too much. He went back after a little relief. He smiled and took a sip of wine: "in a special period, don''t worry, I understand."


    Finish saying that he no longer pays attention to me, a pair of eyes begin to revolve around the beautiful woman, I helplessly shook my head, this Pockmarked Li can''t change the habit of beautiful woman anywhere.


    "Yo, handsome man, alone?"


    Just as I sighed, a voice came from nearby. I looked up and saw that my nose was almost bleeding. At present, it''s really a personal thing. The point is that her low chest perspective dress can''t cover anything. If it''s hidden, it''s more attractive. The length of the skirt doesn''t cover the butt completely. As long as she leans a little, the spring light will burst out.


    I covered my nose for fear of nosebleed.


    She charmingly lifted her long hair: "how, handsome boy, do you want to have a drink?"


    I exhaled, thinking desperately of Yin Xinyue, who was waiting for me to go back, and the evil fire fell in an instant.


    "No more."


    My calm tone makes the beautiful woman widen her eyes. I don''t think I can bear it, can I? But she blinked, and returned to her charming appearance, saying that she had never seen such a good person as me.


    I smile bitterly at the bottom of my heart. It has nothing to do with concentration. Now I am not in the mood at all. But the more I look like this, the more beautiful I am.


    It seems that I want to prove my charm, but I still put it on my own initiative. I quickly stopped her and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    She looked at me in surprise, disbelieving. I held up my left hand and brightened the ring on my hand. She smiled awkwardly and then blinked at me: "that won''t bother you."


    Looking at the clean back of the beautiful woman, I think something is wrong. She seems to come here on purpose to chat with me and then attract my attention.


    "Ma Zi, do you think this woman has any purpose?"


    I took a drink and asked one side of Pockmarked Li, but I didn''t get a response.


    Turn around to see that Pockmarked Li is no longer in his seat. Is it difficult to go dancing with a woman?


    It''s like something he can do. I swept around the dance floor, but I didn''t see his figure. After thinking about the past, I finally noticed something wrong and immediately took out my mobile phone to call Pockmarked Li.


    There''s a cold system voice over there. The phone''s off!


    In my heart, I paid for the wine quickly and gave a tip. I begged the waiter to show me the monitor, saying that I was looking for a friend.


    Fortunately, the monitoring of the bar is not particularly confidential. I give money generously. In addition, the waiter also knows that I really came with Pockmarked Li. So after he asked the manager for instructions, the manager took me there.After I transferred the time to me and Li Mazi for wine, I saw that Li Mazi was staring at the beautiful woman with wine color, because the manager was watching at the same time, my face was burning.


    The manager smiled understandably and said that most of the people here are the same as Pockmarked Li. I didn''t have time to reply to him, because I saw the beautiful woman who came to talk to me with a glass of wine, and then I turned to talk to her.


    Just as I showed her the ring in my hand, Pockmarked Li suddenly stood up and went to the second floor with a little girl in her early twenties in her arms.


    "Damn it..."


    I just wanted to scold the exit, but suddenly realized that the bar manager was still beside me, and stopped it. I was too fussy.


    The manager shook his head to say that he didn''t need to apologize, but my eyes suddenly stopped, because Pockmarked Li''s movements were very stiff.


    When he walked on the dance floor, he didn''t feel that when he went up the steps, his posture looked very strange. He was carried upstairs like a doll and disappeared after turning the corner.


    It''s a trick, and the manager''s face has changed, but he just opened the door to do business and didn''t say anything.


    I asked the manager anxiously whether the monitoring after can be seen? The manager is embarrassed to say no. for the sake of the privacy of customers, there is usually no monitoring on the second floor.


    As soon as I heard that there was no monitoring, I rushed out and went straight to the second floor.


    On the first floor and the second floor, the sound of heavy metal downstairs is like the afterlife, and my heart is like weighing a kilogram. I realize that it''s not right. Although the second floor of a bar usually has sound insulation measures, it can''t be so quiet.


    I pulled out the ghost cutting double magic knife and held it in my hand. I walked carefully towards the corner. I could only hear my breathing and footsteps in my ears.


    I slowly turned the corner, just about to go forward, a burst of wind came to me, I hurriedly raised my double blades to block, only to hear a crash, the flying things rolled to the ground, I looked, it was Pockmarked Li''s gold watch.


    "Pockmarks? Is that you? "


    I asked in a loud voice. I didn''t hear any response. In the dark, there was only gloomy laughter.


    This voice is very sharp and thin, just like someone pinches his voice and deliberately laughs. It makes me have goose bumps!

 Chapter 1308

    I breathed and asked who it was? But the other side just smiled, let me follow in the cold, if you don''t want to have an accident with Pockmarked Li, don''t play any tricks.


    Then I heard the sound of heavy objects dragging. I don''t need to think that it must be the other party dragging Pockmarked Li to a deeper place


    I carefully followed behind, and kept tripping over something. I knew that I was no longer in the bar, because there would be so many things on the second floor of no bar that could trip people.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been with him. He suddenly stopped me. When I was forced to stop, a sudden strong light suddenly hit my eyes.


    I subconsciously raised my arm to block my eyes, at the same time, a wind burst in front of me!


    There was no time to make any response. A throwing knife had already reached the front door. I could only turn my side as far as I could. There was still a burning pain on my cheek, and the blood had already flowed out.


    I touched my cheek and looked up to the front. A white light hit Pockmarked Li, like a spotlight on the stage chasing the main character.


    Pockmarked Li''s limbs are tied by ropes, and he looks like a doll. Although he has his eyes closed, there is a very strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    There was no one else around, as if it was Pockmarked Li who had just attacked me. But I know that it takes a lot of strength and accuracy to throw the throwing knife that just brushed my cheek. Pockmarked Li can''t do it now.


    I approached Pockmarked Li carefully. When I was about two meters away, I smelled a strange fragrance and had a very familiar feeling.


    "Ha ha, handsome man, how about having a drink now?"


    With the charming voice, a figure appeared beside Pockmarked Li. It was the woman who accosted me before.


    On the other side of Pockmarked Li, there is also a figure of a woman. This woman looks smaller than the former, but I think she is more dangerous.


    The one who brought Pockmarked Li here before should be the more petite woman. When I saw her, I always felt that this was not the first time we met, but I didn''t think where we met.


    I watched them warily. The two women didn''t seem to be Mr. Dongguo''s accomplices. T-shirt man said that Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo are very proud and will not cooperate with anyone.


    "Are you from the mage in black, or are you sent by the old man of long Qingqiu?" I asked.


    The charming woman smiled and teased her hair and said, "you guessed right, we are one by one."


    And petite woman is impatient of say nonsense what, take thing to matter.


    I''m worried. They must have come for those five materials. They are just antidotes for me. But if they fall into the hands of Longquan Mountain Villa, they may be used to make more powerful evil things.


    I clenched two knives and said with a cold smile, "if you want, come and grab it!"


    The petite woman rushed up at once, with a row of shining throwing knives on her waist. It seems that she was the one who had stabbed people secretly before.


    I was very angry in my heart. I rushed up with the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. The sabres crossed the woman as if they crossed the water. I had a bad secret way, so I bent over and turned to one side at once.


    Before I could stand still, a throwing knife came with me.


    This woman is separated!


    I dodged the throwing knife and looked at the woman who attacked again. I didn''t know whether she was real or unreal.


    Damn it, whether she''s real or not, it''s all split in two.


    Think of here, I carry a pair of knives to attack the petite woman first. When I was about to stab her, the knife turned a direction, rubbed my waist and cut back directly.


    Then I sneered at the sharp clash of sharp weapons. Sure enough, this woman is good at hiding in the dark. All I could see was her illusion to confuse people.


    Having mastered this key point, I simply closed my eyes, did not see where she was, and directly determined the position by listening to the breath.


    Now it''s very quiet. There''s no wind. All the subtle voices come into her ears. When she can''t confuse me with her own body, I find her melee strength is very weak.


    When the ghost and God chopping twin swords fight with the throwing knife again, the strength of the petite woman is much smaller. I sneer, split the Throwing Knife, and thrust at the petite woman.


    "Handsome boy, you are not allowed to hurt my companion."


    In the distance between the tip of the knife and her, it was less than 10 cm. The charming woman suddenly opened her mouth. I tried my best to change the direction of the knife and wiped the little woman to nail on the ground.


    I almost forgot that Pockmarked Li is still in their hands!


    Pooh


    The sound of flying knife stabbing into my body is very penetrating in the night. I roll forward abruptly, hold the wound on my waist with my right hand, and stare coldly at the tiny woman half lying on the ground panting. It''s really sinister!


    I looked up at a charming woman, only to see her smiling and holding Pockmarked Li''s neck, let me not resist.I looked at Pockmarked Li and hesitated to put down my weapon? The nail plate of charming woman has already pinched the neck of Pockmarked Li, and a blood line appears shocking.


    "Stop!"


    I roared, put down the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and raised my hands to show my surrender.


    The charming woman gave me a wink of appreciation, but I only felt cold, because now the petite woman had risen, pulled out a throwing knife and walked towards me again.


    The most terrible thing is that her shadow reflected on the ground is not very normal. At a glance, there is a man''s shadow behind her besides her own.


    I looked at her in shock, but I didn''t react for a while.


    She It''s the combination of the spirit and the living. I only heard from the elders in the circle before, but I didn''t expect that I would see it one day.


    If the spirit and the living share the same body, it will not be clear who is human and who is ghost in the long run! It''s hard to deal with such things, because half of them are human beings, so they are not afraid of some magic weapons to deal with the spirits. At the same time, because the other half of them are the spirits, the physical strength is incomparable to ordinary people, and many sharp weapons do no harm to them.


    In the circle of Yin things, such things are called human spirits, which means that people and Yin spirits are the same monster.


    Thinking of these, I suddenly thought that this petite woman should be the landlady we met in Lu''an, the woman I promised Xiang Yan to kill.


    No wonder she is a living person, but also on Pockmarked Li''s body, it turned out to be a human spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that you should know the spirit of human beings. Then you can''t live!"


    I''m not comfortable listening to the mixture of rough male voice and sharp female voice.


    I swallowed my saliva and reached out to touch the twin knives that had just been forced aside. But as soon as I was about to take them up, the threat of a charming woman came back. I looked at her angrily and said, "kill if you want to kill, I will not give in!"

 Chapter 1309

    The charming woman seemed to be stunned for a while, and then she pressed on Pockmarked Li''s neck. Pockmarked Li woke up quietly and looked at me straight in the eyes. I knew that he had just heard


    The charming woman deliberately provoked the dissension, saying that I didn''t care about the life and death of Pockmarked Li from the beginning. I winked at Pockmarked Li, and he nodded quietly, pretending to be sad and questioning why I didn''t save him.


    Want to leave me and pockmarked Lee? you must be dreaming.


    At this time, the human spirit has approached me. The Throwing Knife in her hand comes out without any sign. In a blink of an eye, it flies to my front door.


    Pockmarked Li is still pretending to roar loudly, it seems that he is very sorry for my betrayal.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I grabbed the ghost and the God and immediately pushed the throwing knife away. The other hand was on the ground. The whole person bounced up. Without giving the spirit reaction time, I jumped up and entangled with the spirit.


    From the shadow of human spirit, the two are not completely integrated. If one-on-one, she is not my opponent at all.


    Sure enough, after shortening the distance between each other, the spirits of later generations could not bear it. They turned to the charming woman and shouted, "you still don''t do it?"


    The charming woman answered, lazily took the bloody nails away from Pockmarked Li''s neck, wiped them with a handkerchief, and tied them directly to Pockmarked Li''s shoulder.


    Li Mazi screamed, but she couldn''t care about acting. She cried, "brother Zhangjia, hurry to help me."


    Seeing Pockmarked Li injured, I was in a big fire and threw my fist at renling''s waist with all my strength.


    She was paying attention to Pockmarked Li, so she took a slow response and didn''t evade my attack.


    This fist infused ran min''s power, and the human spirit temporarily lost its threat. I wiped her body for half a circle, and then threw two ghost and God cutting knives at the charming woman.


    She paused, rolled away from the knife and looked at me with a sneering face.


    I didn''t care at all, because my purpose was not for her. I saw two knives stabbing on the rope of Pockmarked Li''s body accurately and directly untied him.


    Pockmarked Li endured the sharp pain of his shoulder, quickly untied the other shackles on his body, pulled out the two knives on the ground and ran towards me.


    I''m a little relieved. Without the burden of pockmarks, I''m finally able to show my strength.


    But Pockmarked Li stopped in the middle of the run and stared at me.


    "What are you doing? Give me the knife."


    I frowned and hurried, but he shook his head, holding the knife and slowly retreated a few steps, and as he retreated, he began to tremble: "behind you..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge dark shadow came up from behind.


    I turned back stiffly and I was horrified to find that the human spirit grew larger. Just like a simultaneous interpreting monster, only one slap is as big as a cattail fan.


    "Run, little brother!"


    I didn''t get back to my mind until Pockmarked Li''s panicked voice came, and the big hand of renling had slapped me in the head. If she hit me, my head would turn into a rotten watermelon in minutes.


    Now it''s too late to step back. I''ll just go straight ahead and hang the whole person on the human spirit''s waist, then turn the body to the human spirit''s back. I pulled out the dagger hidden in my calf and plunged it into the bone gap between her waist. I turned it hard.


    Renling writhes madly after suffering from pain. Before I can pull out the dagger, she throws it away.


    I''m safe for the time being, but Pockmarked Li is blocked in the middle by human spirits and charming women. The two swords can''t exert their power in his hands, so I can only barely defend myself.


    I don''t have any other weapons in my hand. It must be me and Pockmarked Li that die in such a stalemate. We must make a quick decision. God knows if we will attract other Thais if we spend any more!


    I took a deep breath and clenched my fist to fight for the first World War, but before I could rush up, Pockmarked Li suddenly gave me a look.


    As soon as my pupil shrank, I understood that he wanted me to find a way to go first. It seemed that he understood how serious the situation was now.


    But I firmly shook my head, joking, how could I leave him here alone?


    They want five kinds of materials, the main target is me. My role here is to threaten me, so they won''t kill pockmarks easily. But if I escape, they are likely to spread their anger on pockmarks.


    Pockmarked Li took a look at me anxiously, and rushed to me regardless. He wanted to throw the twin knives to me. I anxiously asked him to dodge, but it was too late.


    The human spirit raised his hand and picked up Pockmarked Li, then threw him out like a broken sack. The fallen Pockmarked Li vomited his blood and passed out in a coma. The ghost and God beheading twin sabres fell nearby.


    Then renling came to Pockmarked Li and raised his foot to kick him down.


    "Stop, I agree to give you the materials!"


    With a loud roar from me, the human spirit stopped the movement on her feet, but did not take back her feet. She turned to look at me and asked me to hand over the materials with a strange voice.I breathed that the material was not on me. If you want it, please go to the hotel with me.


    The human spirit took a deep look at me, and then turned to let the charming woman take it first. When they got the material, they would let us go.


    "And the address?" The charming woman picked up her eyebrows.


    I sneer: "you think I''m a fool? Either come with me now or Just kill Pockmarked Li and see if you can get the materials! "


    Since Longquan villa has invited two gold medal killers, they don''t need to fight at all, so this trip can be understood as a simple attempt to snatch five kinds of materials.


    Because of this, I believe that they dare not touch Pockmarked Li before the materials appear.


    And I think they''ve already stared at me, but I haven''t been out of the hotel with Pockmarked Li in the past few days, so they can''t find the location of the materials.


    So, the material is our last talisman, as long as I am not stupid, I will not hand it in!

 Chapter 1310

    The two of them looked at each other and looked hesitant. Then the spirit of the person spoke, and asked me to take charming women to the hotel to get materials. When I got something, I would come back here to change Pockmarked Li''s life.


    The charming woman didn''t have any opinion, but also jokingly nodded to the human spirit and said, "yes, my deputy leader."


    It turns out that this man Ling is the deputy leader of Longquan Mountain Villa. I didn''t even know that before.


    However, it is reasonable to think that we have killed so many generals in Longquan Mountain Villa in recent years.


    I made a look at Pockmarked Li to let him wait, and then let the charming woman lead the way.


    Li Mazi and I were cheated by them from the second floor of the bar, so I didn''t know how to get back to the city, let alone find our hotel location.


    Charming woman is very conscious to go to my front.


    One step, two steps


    I silently count in my heart, as she goes more and more steps, I am also more and more anxious. When I count to the tenth step, I can''t support it. I try my best to jump up and jump forward quickly.


    At the next moment, I will press the charming woman to death, and then ignore the men''s and women''s inseminations, and firmly fasten her life gate. At the same time, I say sorry to Pockmarked Li in my heart, hoping that he can be safe.


    I really have no way to give the materials to others, not only to save Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi''s wife and children, but also to prevent these precious materials from falling into the hands of these bad guys!


    "Brother Zhang, you are cruel to women."


    At this time, the light laughter of Pockmarked Li came. I turned around and found that he was dragging the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. He looked at me weakly, but didn''t mean to blame me.


    I was relieved, and then I laughed.


    The life gate of a charming woman is firmly held by me. She can''t move at all. She can only roar to vent her dissatisfaction. She has long lost the appearance of seducing me.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to take her to the hotel. Once I did, no matter how I tried to keep the materials, I would have endless troubles to find her.


    So I just winked at Pockmarked Li. I wanted him to take a stab when the human spirit relaxed his vigilance. Then I took the opportunity to escape.


    I, Zhang Jiulin, have never left my teammates. This is the first time. Fortunately, from the current point of view, Pockmarked Li has not let me down. He has successfully injured renling and taken off.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me triumphantly, as if he was asking me for credit. I knocked the charming woman unconscious, and then he said with a headache, "although it''s safe for the time being, how can we go out?"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li followed me with a silly eye. He asked me where it was. I looked at him speechlessly. I dare say that he didn''t know our situation at all


    I shook my head and told him what happened when I went to the second floor of the bar. He said with a puzzled face that he didn''t remember at all.


    "Let''s think about how to get out first."


    I waved my hand. Now it''s useless to say these things. It''s better to think of a way to get here directly from the second floor of the bar. My first reaction is that this is an illusion.


    But the illusion is so real. When I fell on the ground, the real touch really doesn''t look like the illusion.


    "Little brother, get out of the way!"


    I just squatted on the ground, trying to find a clue from the footprints, I heard Pockmarked Li''s eager voice coming from behind me.


    I made a roll reflexively, and then I heard a bang. When I got up, I looked at the place where I had just squatted, and found that it had fallen into a pit more than one meter deep!


    It was the spirit of the man stabbed by Pockmarked Li that caused all this.


    "Shit, didn''t you solve it?"


    I was shocked. I pulled up Pockmarked Li''s collar and backed away. Pockmarked Li said innocently that he had solved the problem. Who knew that the spirit of this man could revive the dead.


    It''s also my fantasy. Since human spirit can change in minutes, how can it be stabbed to death by Pockmarked Li?


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind


    I think of this idiom in my mind for a moment. It seems that the human spirit is unwilling to hand over the materials to the mage in black organization, so I just deliberately revealed my flaws to Pockmarked Li.


    When we relax our vigilance, think that we have solved her, and then take the opportunity to make a move, it''s really a good strategy of two birds with one stone.


    I firmly hold the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hands, turn my head and roar at Pockmarked Li: "I''ll hold her back. Go to the exit as soon as you find it, go out first, and then I''ll follow up."


    Pockmarked Li also knows that not only can he not help me here, but also distract me. After saying a word of caution, she will slip away.


    I looked at the huge human spirit, swallowed saliva, but I was too late to take the initiative to attack her.


    Bang Bang... Bang...


    Every step she took, the ground would vibrate. I clenched my teeth, closed my eyes and rushed to the ground. Anyway, I was dead. I might have hope to fight.


    "Ha ha."


    As her strange laughter came, my double blades seemed to be suffering resistance.I opened my eyes and saw that the human spirit took the two swords with bare hands. Then I said with some disdain, "it''s not interesting. Let my baby play with you!"


    Before I knew what she meant, a large number of black shadows came at me.


    I looked at the dark shadows that covered the moon with cold sweat in my hands, and my body shook twice unconsciously, and I almost let go of my weapons.


    This big black shadow is nothing else. It''s one spirit after another!


    Perhaps their own strength is not high, but together, it is enough to make anyone in the Yin circle panic.


    T-shirt men have told me that it''s better to mess with a big guy than to try to challenge a bunch of little guys.


    There won''t be so many ghosts here. It must be Longquan Mountain Villa that has used the means.


    As far as I know, Longquan Mountain Villa is called "gathering spirits of ghosts". In other words, these things may be small pets raised by human spirits on weekdays.


    Many people think that a ghost keeper can only raise three or five little ghosts at most. In fact, how many ghosts he can raise depends on his master''s preference and his own ability.


    At present, the strength of the human spirit naturally doesn''t need to say much. These spirits usually receive her blood essence, so now they are very hard after the human spirit calls them out.


    Poor thing is, they don''t know that the blood essence they are sucking is not all their master''s, as long as they think about it a little bit, how can a person''s blood essence feed so many ghosts?


    I don''t know where the spirits come from, but it''s certainly not a fair way. Even these people are killed by Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Renling looked at me scornfully and turned to chase Pockmarked Li. It seems that she still doesn''t intend to let any of us go.


    As I frantically chopped at the shadow that was getting closer to me, I shouted to make Pockmarked Li run for his life.


    But soon I couldn''t pay attention to Pockmarked Li, because the swarming shadows had surrounded me.


    The air nearby was soon drained by the spirit. Don''t say roar. I can''t even speak normally, and my breath is a little unhappy.


    Obviously, these spirits want to suffocate me alive!

 Chapter 1311

    After understanding their intentions, I understood that I could not wait for death. I just closed my eyes and used the yin-yang Sabre technique to exert the power of the Ganjiang moye to the limit. I didn''t care about cutting those targets at all.


    Anyway, there are too many of these things. Some of them can be cut, so I don''t believe that I can''t kill them!


    But there are so many ghosts. As soon as I cut a little gap, there will be a ghost to mend it. Slowly, I can''t even control my double swords.


    At this time, a scream suddenly came from afar. My heart was shocked and I recognized that it was Pockmarked Li''s voice.


    No, I have to save pockmarked.


    When I think of it, I''ll hold up my spirit and recite the mantra quickly. I''ve used the most powerful Sabre technique in combination with the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    I don''t know how long I can hold on to it, but I repeat my actions mechanically.


    I don''t know how long it took for the spirit to retreat. As soon as I wanted to relax, I heard the heavy footsteps behind me.


    Look up, it''s the spirit of man coming back.


    She slowly came over and looked down at me and asked me how I was playing with her baby?


    I just realized that it wasn''t just that I defeated the spirit, but that the vice leader called me back.


    A sense of desperation grew up in my heart. I took a deep breath, propped up my falling body with two knives, and began to bite my teeth: "don''t be complacent. Someone will take revenge for me."


    "How long is that beginning?"


    The deputy leader smiled coldly and continued, "he''s just in time. I''m afraid he won''t dare to come."


    "What do you mean?" I gasped.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, her face suddenly changed. She said with a gloomy face, "I''ll spare you a life today, and I won''t be so lucky next time."


    She said that she quickly picked up the charming woman on the ground and quickly disappeared in the dark. The stupefied God I saw didn''t react at the first time.


    Wuwu


    When I was ready to leave, there was a rush of Erhu sound. I was shocked to know that these two killers appeared.


    Now I''m exhausted. If they both take action at this time, I don''t have the ability to resist at all.


    But the erhu rang a few times, and then there was no movement. I listened cautiously for a long time, but I didn''t hear the sound. The silence around me was like being broken in an instant, and the noisy voice suddenly penetrated into my ears.


    After a meal, I looked up and found myself lying on the corridor on the second floor of the bar. There were no two steps from the stairs at all. Pockmarked Li was lying not far away from me and had passed out.


    Is it because of the erhu sound that the deputy leader of Longquan villa left?


    But don''t they invite Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo to kill me?


    "Are you ok?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind. I tried to hold up my body and looked around. It turned out that the bar manager was looking at me strangely.


    I didn''t say anything. I set up Pockmarked Li and left the bar. After a long walk in the street, I carefully went back to the hotel from the back door.


    Pockmarked Li slept all day and all night. He woke up the next evening and asked him how he got back to the hotel?


    I told the story of the day briefly. His mouth was open and he could swallow an entire egg: "you What do you mean that Mr. Dongguo saved us? "


    I nodded, although I thought it was incredible, but the erhu voice at that time was really his.


    Yes, I have heard that voice these days. The unique timbre of Erhu has been firmly engraved in my mind.


    Pockmarked Li asked me if I would be passed by by other erhu pullers. I smiled bitterly and said it was impossible. When I saw the place where we woke up, I knew that the two women did not know what illusion they had brought us. Those who can penetrate the illusion for us to hear and scare the two women away can''t have anything else except Mr. Dongguo.


    "Didn''t he come to kill us?"


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head. I shook my head and guessed, "maybe it''s for the reward alone! Forget it, this is not the time to think about it. Before T-shirt man comes, we still don''t go out. "


    Pockmarked Li nodded like pestering garlic. He was stuffy in the room and never mentioned anything again.


    At noon, T-shirt man called, because I found an opportunity to call him as soon as I was out of the illusion, and told him about this strange thing, but he seemed to be busy at that time. After listening to me, he didn''t respond, so he hung up directly. I can''t call back. I have to wait all the time. I didn''t expect to wait all day and all night.


    "Are you sure that the Deputy gang leader of Longquan villa killed you, but was saved by Mr. Dongguo?"


    T-shirt man called and asked again unbelievably. I was sure that "there is no mistake."


    T-shirt man was silent for a while and then said that the purpose of Longquan villa is not so simple. Let me be careful. He will come to Thailand in a few days. Let''s protect ourselves during this period.Listening to his heavy voice, my heart was like a weight, but I didn''t say much, and started to toss in the hotel as soon as I hung up the phone.


    I began to arrange the array of defense, but this array is mainly used for the spirits. I wonder if it is useful for Mr. Dongguo and them? In order to be safe, I set up eye array in many places of the room.


    The eye of array is the core of a big array. Generally, there is only one eye of array in a array. But I have already read the secret script in my heart and learned how to arrange multiple eye of array for a long time, so that I can fight everywhere in a critical moment.


    Pockmarked Li sighed and asked me not to do idle work, but I seriously said that they had two things in their hands! If there is still a spirit living in it, it''s better to be on guard than not.


    Pockmarked Li nodded as soon as he heard this. He wanted to come up to help me. I quickly stopped him: "come on, you''d better take good care of your injuries. If there is any problem again, you will be buried in a foreign country."


    He didn''t force it. He continued to eat some takeout, flirted with beautiful women with his mobile phone. I asked him to stop without any words, but he shrugged his shoulders and said he just enjoyed it.


    This kid is really stubborn


    After two days of calm, T-shirt man finally gave me the confirmed news that he would come to Thailand to find us in another two days, and even bought the tickets.


    After hearing this news, Pockmarked Li and I were shocked. We always felt that the depression in our hearts had been relieved for days.


    Li Mazi, who has been well fed, began to dance again. He asked me whether I would like to go out tomorrow. He said that what festival in Thailand is very grand. I think we can see beautiful women dancing belly dance.


    I refused directly. Now I just want to wait for the T-shirt man to come, and then I will go back home with the things that break the glass. I don''t want to save money!


    Pockmarked Li sighed quietly, put on the quilt and ended the conversation. Soon after, he heard his even breath. As usual, I stayed aside to prevent any accident.


    Woo


    I don''t know for a long time, the long sound of Erhu came. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was already 12:10.


    This time, the erhu voice is clearer and closer than ever. I couldn''t help but sink into the sobbing melody, even though I knew that Mr. Dongguo had come.


    I don''t know what kind of music he played, but I feel that all the sadness in my heart has been hooked up, and all the tragedies I met along the way have been inspired at this moment.


    Resentment gradually occupied my brain, I clenched my hands, like an invisible anger in my chest.


    Bang!


    I hit the wall with a fist, and the severe pain spread from the back of my hand. My mind suddenly woke up. I looked at the bloody back of my hand in horror. Somehow, my voice was sweet, and at the next moment, a mouthful of blood came out directly.


    I didn''t expect to have a big loss before I saw you!


    I hurriedly held the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hand and said coldly, "if there is a kind of one, get out of my mother''s way!"

 Chapter 1312

    "Cluck..."


    A burst of penetrating laughter came from behind. I raised my hand and waved a knife to split out, but it was empty. I was pulled by a huge force and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I held the sofa aside in time.


    Before I could stand on my feet, a strong wind burst from behind my head.


    I supported the sofa with one hand, jumped up and fell to the other side in a twinkling of an eye. After landing, I cut directly in the direction of the wind breaking sound.


    Once again, I was shocked by the feeling of cutting air.


    I have a reaction. It''s Mr. Nanguo in the room!


    Although erhu''s voice is very close, I can hear that the voice is still coming from the outside.


    But now I can''t see anything when I split the sky twice in a row. Thinking of the information that T-shirt man gave me, it can only be Mr. Nanguo, because Mr. Nanguo has an invisible shade: the night devil Cape.


    The two of them are really despicable. First, let me lose my mind with erhu tunes, and then let Mr. Nanguo touch the room when I am not conscious, and kill me directly when I can''t respond!


    If I had not just been too depressed and smashed my fist on the wall because of the pain, I would have been cut in half by Mr. Nanguo at the moment.


    In order to prevent Pockmarked Li from being killed, I walked carefully to the bedside and kicked him hard. He woke up from his sleep and mumbled what was wrong with me?


    "Here they are."


    I said softly, Pockmarked Li looked at me for a while, and then suddenly reflected what I was talking about. He jumped up from the bed and picked up the talisman I put on it to protect himself.


    My intuition tells me that Mr. Nanguo should be able to fight against Pockmarked Li, because Pockmarked Li is much easier to deal with than I am, so before Pockmarked Li stands firm, I push him hard, and I quickly lean back.


    "What are you doing, little brother?"


    Pockmarked Li bumped into the bed, making a click on his waist, and immediately asked me angrily.


    I didn''t have time to explain. I raised my double swords and split into the void. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal collision, which disappeared quickly.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth as if to ask what, and I immediately put my index finger on my lips to signal him not to speak.


    Pockmarked Li nodded in a panic and stared at the beads.


    I breathed softly, clenched the ghost and God twin sabres, then slowly closed my eyes, tried to reduce the frequency of my breathing, and listened to the changes around with my ears.


    But there was no sound around. I sneered and kicked my feet on the seat beside the sofa.


    At this time, there was disdainful laughter in the dark, and I quickly turned around and swung my knife towards the sound source!


    There was another sound of metal collision and Mr. Nanguo''s surprise, but it soon disappeared in the dark.


    The other side didn''t expect me to judge his position. In fact, I kicked the chair on purpose just now, because I am very clear that if I am stuck all the time, the other side won''t rush out.


    So I was kicking the chair and paying close attention to the movement around me. The other side couldn''t help it.


    "Be careful, pockmarked. He''s heading for you."


    I cried nervously. Before the voice fell, Pockmarked Li screamed. A hand came out of his shoulder. I was stunned, and then I realized that this was not Mr. Nanguo, but a ghost!


    This hand is translucent and dyed red by Pockmarked Li''s blood. It looks strange in the moonlight.


    The wound on Pockmarked Li''s right shoulder is not sharp yet, but now it is pierced by the spirit of Yin. The painful Pockmarked Li''s body is tight, and there is no movement for a while.


    I hurriedly roared to let Pockmarked Li get away with the spirit talisman. Pockmarked Li bit his teeth and jumped forward to get out of the control of the spirit and took out the spirit talisman to return to deal with the spirit.


    I walked forward a few steps with Pockmarked Li leaning back to back, nervously paying attention to everything around me.


    Woo


    There was another erhu sound, but this time it was very close. When did Mr. Dongguo enter the room?


    I looked up in a hurry, but I didn''t see the figure. I breathed and asked Pockmarked Li to cooperate with me to turn on the light.


    Mr. Nanguo has a nightmares cloak, which could have been invisible. Now the room is dark, which is more convenient for him to Blackhand us.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, and we two slowly approached the switch.


    The other side should have sensed our intention, and the sound of breaking the wind came quickly. I pushed Pockmarked Li hard to the switch, and shouted: "turn on the light!"


    At the same time, I held up my knives and blocked them behind me.


    With a snap, the room lights up.


    After turning on the light, Mr. Nanguo was not afraid. I turned my head quickly and saw a doll''s face, but there was a strong grumpiness on the doll''s face.


    It seems that this baby face is Mr. Nanguo. He is only to my waist, holding the dagger tightly in one hand, and he is very close to my waist!


    I was in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to turn on the light in time, the knife should have been inserted into my waist. Even if it can''t stab me, it will cut my waist in halfIt seems that the breaking of the wind just now is just to confuse me, and he has also learned the feint move.


    Seeing that I was able to see him, he quickly put away his dagger, his body twitched and disappeared in an instant.


    I know he''s hiding in the night devil''s cloak again, but it''s different in the light from in the dark. Even if he''s in the tortoise shell, he will still leave a trace.


    I secretly made a gesture to Pockmarked Li. He nodded and stood motionless in the brightest part of the light, so that Mr. Nanguo would not dare to come to him again.


    Just now I made a quick tour of the room, but I didn''t see Mr. Dongguo.


    Without Mr. Nanguo''s ability, he can''t be invisible, so he didn''t play the piano sound that just appeared in the room.


    Who played that?


    After a brief thought, I realized that there was a spirit in the room besides Mr. Nanguo!


    Judging from the sound of erhu, it is likely that it is the ghost living in the erhu of Mr. Dongguo.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. I rubbed the palace of heaven to make myself more masculine.


    Pockmarked Li''s shoulder has been seriously injured. Now I can only protect myself. I have to be on guard against Mr. Nanguo, who is more treacherous than Yinling. I really don''t have time to take care of that Yinling. I want to catch Mr. Nanguo.


    Since Pockmarked Li turned on the light, Mr. Nanguo seems to be hiding in a place where there is no action.


    I sneer holding the double knives from the door of the room, inch by inch to carry out a mesh search!


    I just can''t see him, doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist, so instead of being searched out by me, he must run away first. As soon as he starts, I can find his fox tail.


    "Little brother, there''s something behind you!"


    I just walked a few steps, Pockmarked Li fiercely pointed at my back and shouted, and the lights went out at the same time!


    Damn it, I didn''t even want to directly wave my knife and chop behind me. Then I rolled on the ground and came to the sofa. I cried eagerly, "be careful, Ma Zi, that dwarf is beside you!"


    The one who just ran behind me must be the ghost. Otherwise, it''s impossible to evade my search silently. Then the only one who turns off the light is Mr. Nanguo.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t reply, but made a groan. I asked him anxiously what was the matter. He gasped and said that he was ok, but accidentally fell.


    I was speechless at once and told him to hide in the corner. He answered, and I just picked up my mind and paid attention to the movement around me.


    Wuwu


    Two bursts of Erhu sound came in succession, which was echoed by the faint erhu sound outside the window. I covered my ears with one hand, and chopped to the right with the other hand.


    Suddenly a hazy spirit rose up, holding a erhu in his arms.


    In the moonlight, I finally saw the shape of the spirit. It was a white robe with no eyes and firm face.


    I suddenly came up with a name in my mind: Gao Qili, who saw Jing Ke off at the edge of Yishui!

 Chapter 1313

    The musical instrument used by Gao Jianli in history is Zhu, but now it is erhu. It may be that there is a problem in the historical records, or Gao Jianli is living in erhu for some reasons.


    Thinking of Mr. Nanguo''s close assassination mission in the mission, I felt a move in my heart. Could it not be that the spirit in the night devil''s cloak is Jing Ke?


    In history, the relationship between Jingke and gaojianli was different. When Jingke was king of the Qin Dynasty, gaojianli, in white, saw him off at the Bank of the Yishui river.


    He knew that Jing Ke would die no matter whether he succeeded or failed! Then he built it with tears, and sang out the famous saying "the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.".


    Jingke was killed. The first emperor of Qin unified the six kingdoms and ordered Jingke to be wanted. The remaining parties were caught and escaped. Gao Jianli also changed his name and changed his surname to hide in Songzi county to serve as a bartender for others.


    There are often guests in the master''s house who shake their heads. Gao Qili thinks that although the tune is good, the rhythm of the attack is poor, which is a waste! When the servant is about to tell his words to the master, it is actually a small report to let the master punish Gao gradually.


    But the master''s family called Gao Jianli to the front of the hall and ordered him to build on the spot.


    After Gao Jianli''s attack, all the guests were very surprised and gave him a drink.


    At this time, Gao gradually left, who no longer wanted to disguise himself, and then returned to his former dress. They offered him as a guest and asked him to build in turn. The news even reached the ears of the first emperor of Qin.


    So the first emperor of Qin invited him into the palace. Someone recognized Gao Qili''s identity, but he didn''t kill him. He just blinded his eyes. Then he often let Gao Qili attack and build it for himself. He couldn''t help admiring every time he heard it!


    Although the six kingdoms have long been destroyed, but often in contact with the first emperor of Qin, Gao gradually left, or secretly planning revenge for his friend Jing Ke.


    He poured lead into the building and smashed the head of Qin Shihuang when he was fascinated by the music, but he was evaded by Qin Shihuang. At last, he was executed by Qin Shihuang.


    The reason why the friendship between Gao Jianli and Jing Ke has been handed down to this day is that after Jing Ke''s death, Gao Jianli has devoted himself to revenge for his friends, which is far beyond the past and the present.


    Thinking of this, I murmured that it was terrible. I quickly retreated to one side and protected myself with a spirit talisman.


    If I really guessed that Jing Ke''s spirit would come out and cooperate with Gao gradually, I would be killed by them!


    Gao gradually away looked at me, unexpectedly didn''t catch up actively, but cross legged sat there and began to play erhu.


    As soon as I took a breath of relief, I found that I was naive, because after the erhu voice penetrated my head, I was a little confused. In a moment, I was confused about the southeast, the northwest.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pockmarked Li''s anxious roar was suddenly near and far away from me. I took a quick bite of my tongue and quickly read a few "Tao Te Jing", which isolated the erhu voice.


    But it also made me passive, because I refused the erhu voice, and I couldn''t hear Mr. Nanguo moving!


    No, we have to solve the problem as soon as possible. I exhaled, silently recited the mantra, and the ghost and God chopping twin sabres began to show dark green light.


    As I sped faster, the green light slowly lit up the whole room. I took the opportunity to have a big drink and split towards the height sitting on the ground.


    Poof


    After landing, I directly sprayed a mouthful of blood, but sitting on the ground, Gao gradually left without a thing.


    I don''t know when the damned Mr. Nanguo has moved in front of Gao gradually left. He gave me a knife when I rushed up.


    At the same time, Gao Yili''s action of fluctuating erhu accelerated and the tune became more confusing. I even forgot to avoid it. Fortunately, Pockmarked Li rushed out of the darkness and dragged me aside.


    Li Mazi quietly suggested that we look for an opportunity to escape. Now it''s just that Mr. Nanguo and Mr. Gao involute are separated from each other. If we add Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Jingke, we can''t escape.


    I said with a wry smile that I can''t escape now. Mr. Dongguo didn''t come in sooner or later. He was waiting for us outside the hotel. He just hit the gun when he escaped.


    Pockmarked Li continued to drag me to the corner in frustration, and I stopped him.


    I don''t think it''s any use running away now. Mr. Nanguo can get close to us unconsciously, while Gao involution is a ghost. He can find it when we hide it.


    But Pockmarked Li didn''t give up. He dragged me into the hotel''s wardrobe. As soon as I entered the wardrobe, he took out several pieces of paper from his pocket and pasted it on the door and corner.


    Then he explained with a wry smile, saying that in this way, at least we can ensure that when Mr. Nanguo is near here, we will not be unaware.


    I can''t help but see the light in front of me. Pockmarked Li is right. No matter Mr. Nanguo or the hermit, as long as the cupboard door is opened, it''s equivalent to giving me time to guard!


    I covered the wound on my waist, asked Pockmarked Li to tear up his shirt and bandage it for me, then carefully listened to the movement outside with a pair of knives.


    After a long time or no sound outside, my heart says it''s not that they left?I think it''s strange. I put my ear on the door of the cupboard and listened carefully, but I still couldn''t hear it.


    "Little brother."


    I turned my head just to ask what he was doing. With a miso, a thin blade came in through the crack of the cabinet door and wiped it over my ear.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before I was relieved from the fright, the sound of Mr. Nanguo knocking on the cupboard came in. I covered my mouth and nose and tried not to make any noise.


    "You''re in there. I know you''re in there."


    The hoarse and childish voice came in through the cupboard, and I heard a chill.


    I just saw him for a while. If T-shirt man didn''t tell me in advance that he was a dwarf, I might really think he was a child.


    Dwarfs are not uncommon, but they are not long in size and age. At least I haven''t met them before.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological function. I always feel that Mr. Nanguo''s appearance is a little queasy!


    I took a little breath and pulled my thoughts back. Now it''s so dangerous that I can''t think about anything messy.


    Pockmarked Li said the word "array" lightly. I thought of the array I had arranged in the past for a moment, and I felt a little more stable.


    I need my blood essence to start the array. Fortunately, when I set up the array, considering that these two killers are not easy to deal with, I set up multiple array eyes at the same time, one of which is on the edge of the cabinet.


    Now you just need to open the cupboard and quickly drip blood essence at the position of the array eye.


    "Come out, you come out."


    Mr. Nanguo''s voice is like a pervert luring the victim. I get goose bumps.


    I quickly bit my finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence, then I shrank into the corner and asked Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, moved to the door of the cabinet, took a deep breath and kicked the door open, but there was no one outside.


    I took the opportunity to stretch out my hand and drop the blood essence in the position of the eye of the array accurately. After that, I closed the cupboard door quickly without any pause, and even nearly caught my hand.


    "Little brother, is your array useful?"


    This time, I set up a simple but effective spirit trap array, which can quickly start and trap the spirits in the area, so even if it really doesn''t work for Mr. Nanguo, it''s enough to take the spirits away.


    But after I dripped the blood essence, there was no sound for a long time. Pockmarked Li asked softly.


    I didn''t go back to him, but I muttered strangely, "do you think the cupboard is a little crowded?"


    I couldn''t see the expression of Pockmarked Li clearly in the dark, but I saw him stupefied obviously for a while, and I stammered for a long time: "little brother How are you talking over there? "


    Now I''m stunned. I''ve been standing here because I want to put blood essence.


    The voice of Pockmarked Li seemed to cry out: "who is next to me..."


    His voice came to an abrupt end, and I guard my double blades against my chest.


    Then I heard the deep breath slowly approaching, followed by Mr. Nanguo''s abnormal voice: "tut Tut, you will arrange the array."


    "What did you do to him?"


    I swallowed my saliva and put on a defensive posture to prevent him from approaching.


    But the cabinet is so large in total. There is no way to unfold the slender twin sabres. However, if his short Sabre is used here, it will be easy to use.


    It''s strange that Mr. Nanguo is like a cat playing with a mouse. After approaching, he doesn''t have any action, just staring at me in the dark.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. I felt it and saw it was a T-shirt man.


    Just wanted to hang up, but Mr. Nanguo sneered and asked me to answer the phone, because Pockmarked Li was still in his hand, so I had no choice but to get through.


    T-shirt man just confirms my safety. I don''t dare to say that Mr. Nanguo is next to me now, just that I''m safe now.


    "When will you arrive?"


    I subconsciously asked out this sentence, after asking a little regret, quickly let T-shirt man to Thailand to hurry up, and then hang up the phone.


    Mr. Nanguo laughed a few times. I heard the opening of the cupboard door. It seemed that someone had gone out.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally made sure there was no one else in the room. Then I pushed open the cabinet door, turned on the light, and hurriedly checked Pockmarked Li''s injury.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li fainted for a short time. I pressed it in other people''s places, and he woke up and looked around in panic. He didn''t breathe until I told him it was safe.


    "How did you beat them back?"


    Obviously, Pockmarked Li couldn''t believe that we could survive. I said with a wry smile that I didn''t know. He left for no reason. Mr. Dongguo outside didn''t even show his face.


    Pockmarked Li breathed: "how do they go, brother? Help me out quickly."I helped him to the sofa and leaned on them. They didn''t dare to rest at all.


    Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo retreat inexplicably. Pockmarked Li and I opened our eyes and stared at each other for a long time before we were sure that they would not kill a rifle. That''s why we began to clean up our wounds.


    I''m fine. I was stabbed at my waist by Mr. Nanguo, but Pockmarked Li is in a bad condition. He was scratched by a charming woman before, and now he''s pierced by a high spirited ghost. He''s hurt even more. It''s more troublesome to deal with it.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile that Lao Tzu was bleeding to save their lives. You can boast more about my contribution when you go back, brother.


    I wrapped a bandage for him without any words and clapped him on his shoulder: "you can save yourself! I don''t know if I can go back. "


    "Fie fie FIE, how can we say such despondent words casually?"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s eyes changed, he grabbed my hand and knocked three times on the wooden cabinet. Then he asked me if he thought Mr. Dongguo didn''t seem to want our life?


    I have the same feeling, but I always feel that it doesn''t make sense. According to T-shirt man, these two men are here to kill me. But if they didn''t take the initiative to retreat just now, Pockmarked Li and I would have been in a bad situation.

 Chapter 1314

    "Well, it''s useless to think about these things. Now take a rest as soon as possible. Who knows what they''re up to!"


    I don''t have any clue after I think about it. I just don''t care.


    Pockmarked Li nodded his head indifferently, fell on the bed, and soon began to snore.


    I smiled helplessly, also lying next to the closed eyes rest, but did not dare to sleep too deep, hear a little movement will open their eyes carefully in the room patrol for half a day.


    Soon I found that the East began to whiten, and I vaguely speculated that the reason for their retreat might have something to do with the dawn.


    The assassin, especially Mr. Nanguo, who relies on the night devil''s cloak, can''t see the light.


    In the bright environment, his skill should be reduced at least one level!


    I keep thinking about Mr. Nanguo and Mr. Dongguo. I dare to close my eyes and rest when it''s bright.


    As soon as I relax from the nervous night, I will sleep to death. The sleep was steady, and there was no more dreaming.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. I feel the heat beside me suddenly. When I open my eyes, I find Pockmarked Li lying aside.


    It''s just that he was so hot that he fell ill at this time. I quickly got up, ran to the front desk of the hotel and asked for some medical alcohol. I went back to the room and wiped it for him.


    Alcohol cooling effect is very good, but the temperature just dropped and immediately rose back, I frowned and rubbed alcohol again, if not this time, then we can only go to the hospital.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Pockmarked Li became very hot again. I took a deep breath. Although I might have trouble going out, I could only go to the hospital to see him as a dead man.


    I carried the comatose Pockmarked Li downstairs, reached for a taxi and ran straight to the nearest hospital.


    After the examination, the doctor said that he needs to be hospitalized for observation, which may turn into pneumonia. In a hurry, I threw the danger out of my mind and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    After a few drops, Pockmarked Li''s fever subsided a little bit, but the man still didn''t wake up. I sat by and called the T-shirt man. The phone rang for a long time, but I didn''t answer it. I couldn''t help but hang up and send him a text message saying the current situation.


    After finishing this, I ordered a meal and ate on the table. After I fed myself, I went around the ward and pasted some notes.


    This is just for peace of mind. Now it''s people who are troubling us. The only thing they can resist is the spirit they bring


    In the evening, the doctor came to check Pockmarked Li and said that he would have a look tomorrow. If the situation is stable, he would have another day''s infusion. If he still has a high fever, he would have to think about pneumonia. Let me watch carefully at night and inform the doctor on duty immediately if there is any situation.


    I pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. I felt a little uneasy. I always felt that someone was watching us out of the window.


    But actually the ward is on the third floor. No one should be able to stare at us from the window.


    I forced myself to relax. I would have a rest at least in the first half of the night, or I would have no spirit in the second half of the night.


    But I can only close my eyes and rest vaguely.


    I don''t know how long it took, I felt more and more cold, like I was in the snow.


    I shivered and woke up in an instant. I looked up and saw that the ward was still that ward, but there was snow in the corner!


    Lying on the sickbed, Pockmarked Li''s lips were blue, even like dead people.


    I hastened to touch his body temperature. Fortunately, it was just a little bit frozen and didn''t die.


    He quickly wrapped Pockmarked Li with a quilt and put a magic talisman on his chest. At last, his temperature was slowly rising and his face was normal.


    Seeing that he was normal, I just got up and carried my double knives to observe in the ward.


    It shouldn''t be cold, let alone snowy? It must be the ghost of the spirit. I just don''t know whether they are Mr. Dongguo or the black mage of Thailand.


    As the snow in the corner grows larger and larger, a shadow becomes clearer and clearer.


    It''s Gao gradually left. After it appeared, it didn''t immediately start to me. Instead, it sat cross legged by the window and pulled up the erhu.


    As it moves faster and faster, I find that the temperature in the room is getting lower and lower, and Pockmarked Li''s face just getting better suddenly turns pale.


    No, I have to stop him!


    I don''t want to get close to it, but I don''t want to fly to the top of the house and smash it at me with my erhu in my hands!


    This is the way he used to smash the Qin emperor in his life. I subconsciously dodged back, but my waist was suddenly cold, and then there was severe pain.


    I turned my head with my teeth clenched, only to find that Mr. Nanguo didn''t know when he would appear behind me. He was sneering at me with his penetrating baby face.


    I just wanted to raise my knife to deal with him. This guy actually swung his dagger around my body.


    At this time, Gao gradually left the spirit and flew down from the air again. My whole body strength was evacuated by the waist wound, and I had no strength to dodge.At this time, a blue light and shadow suddenly sprang out of the door, and Gao gradually left with a clang.


    Then a white shadow rushed in and caught the blue light that was about to land. Then someone came to me and asked, "how are you, Jiulin?"


    "Ha ha..."


    I grinned and fainted in the dark.


    It was the T-shirt man who saved me.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the hotel sofa with the T-shirt man sitting by. I shook my head and said with a wry smile, "thanks for your coming in time. I''m afraid I''ve already seen the king of hell. How did you find us?"


    T-shirt man then explained to me that he guessed something was wrong from my attitude of hanging up the phone, so when I arrived in Bangkok, he used the mobile phone positioning system to track the location of my mobile phone, so that he could come to help me defeat Mr. Nanguo at the critical moment.


    He also told me that the reason why Pockmarked Li had a fever was that he was hit by the Qi of Yin, but he had filled Pockmarked Li with runshui. Now Pockmarked Li is OK.


    I blushed a little when I heard it. I was so worried that I didn''t even notice that pockmarks were eroded by Yin Qi.


    Then the T-shirt man asked some questions with a shady face. I roughly said that he nodded and said that he was OK. At least he had found all the materials to cure Yin Xinyue.


    But I said with a wry smile that now Mr. Dongguo is chasing after them. There is no way to refine the antidote, and I don''t know how long it will last? What they are afraid of is that they deliberately procrastinate, so that I can clearly hold the things to save people, but can only watch the people around me die.


    T-shirt man went out in the evening. When he came back, he didn''t look very good. I asked him what happened. He told me that he had just tried to see if he could escape from Thailand now? It''s a pity that even he has been marked to death, and there are strange faces following him everywhere.


    I sneered. I''ve been prepared for this kind of thing for a long time. Longquan villa paid a lot of money to invite Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo, the earth shaking killers. Of course, they wouldn''t let me escape easily.


    "Now what? Just wait. " I frowned.


    T-shirt man shook his head and said that the best way for these killers is to hide in the dark. We can''t take the initiative to attack, we have to wait for them to come back.


    I am discouraged to sit on the sofa, who knows when they will come, if they have been waiting like this, is not alive to be consumed?


    "Don''t worry, killers have their own limits on patience. They won''t stay long."


    T-shirt man is very sure, but he is very worried to tell me to pay attention to Mr. Nanguo''s night devil Cape. What Mr. Nanguo is good at is to approach the target silently. He kills people without leaving a trace before the target responds. This is how Ning Tieguai, a famous Shandong Yin merchant, was killed.


    I nodded. I''ve learned Mr. Nanguo''s method. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man to come in time, I would have died.


    "I''ll go out again tomorrow. You should be careful in the hotel! By the way, everything should be put in place to prevent them from moving their hands and feet on these things. " T-shirt man is obviously very worried, otherwise he would rarely be so uneasy about the charge.


    I asked him what he was going out to do. He waved and said nothing.


    Looking at the back of the T-shirt man, Pockmarked Li asked me if I noticed something wrong with the T-shirt man, as if he was hiding something.


    I agree with the nod, T-shirt man has been worried.


    But in my opinion, both Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo attacked me and Pockmarked Li twice before and after. Although something happened this time, they were saved by T-shirt man. How do we think our victory should be greater, but why does he look very worried?

 Chapter 1315

    When T-shirt man came back, his face was much better. It turned out that he was most worried about long Qingqiu''s presence in person, so he went out to investigate the situation. Fortunately, long Qingqiu didn''t come this time, so the danger would be much less.


    After that, the T-shirt man paused and said in a low voice, "I was followed on the way back just now. It should be the two killers. They are sure to come tonight."


    "Is there any way to break his invisibility cloak?"


    Pockmarked Li was not relieved by the arrival of the T-shirt man. He was frightened by Mr. Nanguo.


    But Pockmarked Li''s unintentional words have inspired me. Why can''t I treat him in his own way instead of trying my best to crack his moves?


    Think of here I did not pay attention to two people, quickly went downstairs to find a hardware store nearby, bought a bundle of refined steel wire!


    Of course, before doing all this, I looked around carefully. Mr. Nanguo and Mr. Dongguo were not there. I should be sure that we would withdraw after we were in the hotel.


    I didn''t care about them. After I went upstairs, I didn''t talk to Pockmarked Li. I spread out the steel wire as thin as hair, and read the mantra to polish it with invisible needle. After I was busy, the steel wire was transparent and sharp as a knife!


    Yes, these wires are too thin for the naked eye to recognize. I tried to turn off the light and found that these wires are completely invisible.


    In my heart, I was so happy that I used the invisible needle to thread the steel wire into a big net. At last, I used the incantation to fix it a few steps away from the door.


    T-shirt man watched me finish all this, but Pockmarked Li shook his head and said that Mr. Nanguo is a killer after all, can''t he even see this?


    I sneered and asked, "if I didn''t do it with my own eyes, can you see it?"


    In order to reassure Pockmarked Li, the T-shirt man picked up a tea cup from the table and threw it over the wire mesh.


    I only heard a crash, and there was a pile of glass fragments on the ground.


    Pockmarked Li smashed his tongue, gave me a thumbs up, and then consciously cleaned up the glass debris


    The T-shirt man looked at me approvingly, and I began to arrange carefully as soon as I laughed, so that they could pay attention to the details around them, and don''t be noticed by Mr. Nanguo!


    After I''ve arranged it, the three of us are huddled in a bed waiting for the night to come.


    Pockmarked Li''s fart doesn''t chew well. I was worried about whether it would work. I turned my white eyes and said, "it depends on tonight if it works."


    I don''t know for a long time, I seem to have fallen asleep, a shrill scream came, we three suddenly sat up from the bed. Less than a meter away from us, a round doll''s head is facing us, a pair of big eyes, eyes full of incredible.


    And in the space less than two meters around, there are pieces of meat one by one. The smell of blood fills the whole room. Such a bloody scene should have been appalling, but we feel very happy.


    In the meat, there is a group of white figures constantly twitching, and soon turned into smoke.


    I didn''t expect that Gao gradually left and died. I was very happy. After fighting for so long, I finally solved Mr. Nanguo easily.


    "What did you do!"


    At this time, a roar came from the outside of the window. I saw a proud figure in a long gown. It was Mr. Dongguo.


    He knew something happened to Mr. Nanguo, but he didn''t dare to come in easily. I looked at him with a sneer, and then collected the wire mesh.


    I learned this skill from twelve dead Xiao. Unfortunately, I can''t solve it together with Mr. Dong Guo. After all, it''s very difficult to use this method once.


    It''s likely that he didn''t hurt Mr. Dongguo if he went on. Instead, he hurt himself if he didn''t pay attention.


    The steel wire is very hard and sharp, but what I arrange is the invisible steel wire. Isn''t Mr. Nanguo invisible?


    Then let him drill in this steel wire mesh which can be as invisible as him.


    In the course of fighting with Mr. Nanguo, I found a problem: Although the night devil Cape will make him invisible, it will block his sight at least.


    I have arranged the steel wires very closely. As long as he intrudes into the room for a few steps, the steel wires will be deeply embedded in his body. The more he struggles, the deeper he will sink in. And Mr. Nanguo is bound to struggle desperately when he is in danger, so the end of his separation is doomed!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as I put the steel wire net away, I heard the T-shirt man shouting. Then he jumped up and kicked me out. He waved the eight side Han sword in his hand and nailed it to the place where I just stood.


    Only a black shadow was nailed to the ground by the T-shirt man, twisted and drilled to the bottom of the ground, then disappeared.


    T-shirt man thinks about it and says it should be Mr. Dongguo''s guardian spirit. Sure enough, as soon as the T-shirt man finished speaking, I heard a pop from outside. It should be Mr. Dongguo''s guardian spirit that attacked me. I was injured by the T-shirt man, so Mr. Dongguo was also injured.


    At present, Mr. Nanguo is a corpse. Mr. Dongguo can''t fight with T-shirt man alone. He slipped away before we went out.But before he left, he sneered: seven days later is our death!


    I chased forward for two steps and asked him in a cold voice what he meant. He gnashed his teeth and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a magic weapon of Longquan Mountain Villa. You can''t escape it You can''t escape! "


    I was stunned for a moment, and then looked up to see that Mr. Dongguo had disappeared.


    Want to catch up, T-shirt man stopped me, I am worried to ask him Longquan villa what artifact?


    T-shirt man''s face is very ugly. He said in a low voice that he was afraid that they would get that


    He doesn''t talk to me, but he talks to himself in the air. But I can hear his panic and worry more, but he doesn''t answer how to ask T-shirt man.


    But he asked me some strange questions, about whether I have been taken hair or blood essence recently?


    I''m not sure that I often fight with other people, that is, Mr. Dongguo, they may be stained with my blood and hair at some time.


    After I finished, the T-shirt man''s expression suddenly became tense, and I immediately responded, "is the artifact of Longquan villa related to this?"


    T-shirt man nodded and shook his head. He frowned and said that the artifact didn''t seem necessary for me, which made me a little depressed?


    But since he said so, it shows that the artifact of Longquan villa is not so simple.


    I asked again, T-shirt man just shook his head and said it''s not sure yet, there''s no need to let everyone panic.


    Li Mazi said in a relaxed tone: "this artifact may be just a temporary nonsense by Mr. Dongguo to scare us. There is no need to believe it."


    Although I don''t think what Mr. Dongguo said when he escaped could be false, nothing happened for two days, so I put my heart down and asked T-shirt man when to deal with the Thai black mages.


    Although they are not the main force, they always give us a little trouble every now and then, just like annoying flies, it''s really annoying.


    Now that Mr. Nanguo is dead, Mr. Dongguo should be able to stop for a while, just in time to deal with the mage in black.


    T-shirt man but listless wave let me wait, say now is not the time!


    But I was very anxious. One more day later, Yin Xinyue and the closer they were to death, but the T-shirt man didn''t say his words, and I couldn''t rush up alone.


    It''s the third day since Mr. Dongguo escaped. I said with a black face, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone. They can''t wait for the new moon!"


    Then I packed up some things to use and prepared to go out. The T-shirt man wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know why he put his hand down just after lifting it.


    I thought he really didn''t want to go, so I went to the door angrily. Seeing something wrong, Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up to persuade me, but I was too anxious to listen to what they said.


    Plop!


    My hand had already grasped the door handle, but there was a plop behind me. I turned my head quickly, only to find that the T-shirt man fell pale under the sofa, trying to sit up and fell down again.


    Pockmarked Li seemed to stare at the T-shirt man in a daze. He said, "he seems to be ill!"


    I went up to help the T-shirt man to the sofa and asked him what happened.


    He shook his head and said it was ok, then closed his eyes and stopped talking, but I didn''t believe him anymore.


    His face is pale and frightening. At first sight, he was hurt badly. How could he be ok?


    "Is it related to the artifact that Mr. Dongguo said?"


    I asked a worried question, T-shirt man said a weak no, obviously do not want to talk to me.


    I and Pockmarked Li helped him to bed. He slept for about two or three hours. It seemed that he was better. I asked him how he felt with my water glass.


    He didn''t pick up the cup, but lifted the quilt lightly and said, "let''s go out."


    "What to do?" I asked with a glass of water in my hand.


    He said in a light tone: "of course, to find the old nest of the black mage."


    I looked at him doubtfully. Before Mingming, I said it was not the right time, but now I was so anxious, so I shook my head to let him have a good rest.


    His appearance makes me very uneasy now. I dare not make a move easily.


    He insisted on going out, saying that he had just collapsed because he was too tired.


    The reason why he didn''t go before was to make sure that Mr. Dongguo would make a comeback. Now it seems that he won''t, so he can go to the trouble of the black mage without any concern.


    Before and after just a few hours of things, the roles of the two of us turned around, and I was also a little embarrassed.


    But I can''t help but nod my head and follow him out, leaving Pockmarked Li at the hotel.


    T-shirt man walked very slowly. Sometimes he had to take a break to breathe when he walked a few steps. What''s more, he stepped over a very low ladder once, but he fell down cold while lifting his feet.Fortunately, I watched him all the way, so I didn''t let him fall.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I frowned, didn''t wait for his reply and added: "you don''t tell me it''s OK, do you seem to be OK like this?"


    T-shirt man waved, but finally to the mouth of the words and swallowed, I can not take him.


    However, he was obviously unable to find any black mage. I took a taxi and went straight to the hotel. The T-shirt man seemed to know that it was useless to argue with me, so he closed his eyes and rested in the back seat.


    I kept looking at him in the rearview mirror, and then I found that there was not a trace of blood on his face. If it wasn''t for his undulating chest, I would really think he was just a corpse now!

 Chapter 1316

    Looking at this picture of him, I can vaguely guess that it may be related to the artifact of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    But what kind of artifact can make a man like T-shirt dying from thousands of miles away?


    Back at the hotel, Pockmarked Li asked me what happened? I pointed to the T-shirt man with a calm face. He is weak now and can''t stand stably. I helped him on the way back.


    I helped the T-shirt man to the sofa. He smiled and said he was OK. He said he was just tired.


    Of course, I don''t believe it, but on the surface, it doesn''t expose him. I know it has something to do with what Mr. Dongguo said before he fled, but T-shirt man insists not to say, and I can''t help it.


    In the evening, Pockmarked Li and I spent a night trembling. When we got up the next day, the condition of the T-shirt man was worse. His eyes were dark, and he seemed to be out of breath when lying in bed.


    I brought breakfast from the lobby. The T-shirt man looked at me with his eyes open, but he didn''t have the strength to talk. I handed the steamed bread to his mouth, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to eat, just shook his head weakly.


    Looking at him like this, I felt more and more bad. I brought him a glass of water to drink, but he couldn''t swallow it. The water flowed out again along the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at me with despair in his eyes. I just sat by the bed and looked at him. Sometimes he was awake and comatose. Sometimes his breathing would stop suddenly, which made my breathing stop.


    After a day and a night of struggling like this, the T-shirt man didn''t get better, his face became more and more white, and he looked like a terminally ill patient waiting for death.


    Li Mazi called me aside and asked me anxiously if the T-shirt man had any disease. I shook my head and said, "how is your health on the first day of the new year? Don''t you have no idea what disease can make people like this in a few days?"


    Pockmarked Li turned to look at the T-shirt man lying on the bed and sighed deeply.


    I''ve been trying to feed T-shirt man all day, but not once. He wakes up occasionally with empty eyes.


    I have a calm face, do not know what to say, he reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled, as if to say something, but just opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me? You''re going to die like this. "


    I yelled in a hurry, T-shirt man looked at me, his voice was weak and desperate: "it''s the book of seven arrows!"


    When these five words fall, he is unconscious, but I stand on the spot cold. I finally know why he didn''t say it all the time, because I can''t save him


    Seven arrow books!


    I was shocked and pale, looking at the T-shirt man who was lying on the bed and almost stopped breathing, deeply feeling helpless.


    "Little brother, what is this book with seven arrows?"


    Pockmarked Li asked me uneasily, but I couldn''t speak. I closed my eyes and tried to find a way.


    People who often read classical novels should be very familiar with it. The word "seven arrow book with nail head" first appeared in the list of gods. It is one of the ten gods in the ancient times. It is a level to chop the immortal sword with fan Tianyin.


    It is said that Jiang Ziya led a large army to invade the Shang Dynasty and met a Taoist named Zhao Gongming halfway.


    Zhao Gongming was a first-class expert in jiejiao. He rode a black tiger and held a steel whip. In a flash, he killed more than ten generals under Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya knew not only that he could not defeat Zhao Gongming in this way, but also that he would drag down the army. So he came up with a sinister way and secretly borrowed a magic weapon: nail the head and seven arrow books.


    The so-called nail headed seven arrow book is seven peach wood arrows of unknown origin, which contain a powerful curse power.


    Just get the hair or blood of the target, write the eight characters of his birthday, and then paste it on the scarecrow, and shoot an arrow with the book of seven arrows. Shoot four limbs first, then two eyes, and finally the heart. As long as seven arrows are all gone, the immortals can''t escape.


    With this, Jiang Ziya successfully eliminated Zhao Gongming and won the final victory.


    Zhao Gongming is close to the highest level of cultivation. He has no power to fight back under the book of seven arrows, let alone T-shirt man?


    I breathed and tried to calm myself down. In order to kill me this time, long Qingqiu even gave this to two killers.


    No!


    I looked at the T-shirt man, and my brain was spinning fast. I suddenly realized that the goal of longqingqiu was not me. Otherwise, I would have been killed by human spirits.


    It should be long Qingqiu who deliberately uses the Thai people to get me into trouble. The ultimate goal is to lead the T-shirt man out and eradicate him.


    It''s not insidious. If we see through their real goal and don''t let t-shirt men fight, the people around me, including me, may die, and long Qingqiu won''t lose.


    If you don''t see through, take the life of the T-shirt man and deal with us again, it may be a small matter for long Qingqiu!


    "Don''t worry, I want to help you!"


    Looking at the T-shirt man who has closed his eyes, I''m not sure if he can hear it, but I still said a word seriously, as if this can make him relieved.Now I finally understand why T-shirt man suddenly wanted to find those black mages because he knew he could not last for long, so he must solve this problem for me before dying.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of the book of seven arrows!


    I look for Mr. Dongguo as if I were crazy. There are two days left before the seven day death of the seven arrow book. If I can''t find Mr. Dongguo in two days and successfully stop him, there is only one way for a T-shirt man to die.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set today, I went back to the hotel tired. Pockmarked Li shook his head at me and said that the T-shirt man had no sign of waking up.


    I stare at T-shirt man stupidly, past things like a lantern pass through my mind, I finally collapsed and sat on the ground, tears flowing down involuntarily.


    I don''t know how long it took, I breathed and slapped myself hard.


    The first day of the new year is not dead. Why are you crying here!


    I wiped my tears with my sleeve and sat up from the ground. Although I wanted to cheer up, I still felt powerless.


    This is in Thailand. None of the relationships I''ve accumulated over the years can be used. No one else has seen Mr. Dong Guo. There are many Chinese who are carrying erhu to perform on the streets of Thailand, but they are disappointed every time they rush there.


    After a night of tossing and turning in the hotel, I rushed out again the next morning. The more I looked for it, the more anxious I was.


    I was so tired that I couldn''t walk, so I found a small street shop and sat down. I asked for a bowl of water and poured it into my mouth. After drinking it, I put down the bowl and got up to go to Mr. Dongguo.


    "Brother, buy a flower." Then a crisp voice came.


    Before I could leave my seat, I heard the voice turn around in surprise. It''s not strange that I can hear Chinese here, but there are not many people who speak Chinese at the first meeting.


    This is a very lovely girl. If I would pay for some usually, but now I''m really not in the mood, so I waved and said no mood.


    "Is brother looking for someone?"


    The girl''s voice locked me in place. I squatted down and put my hands on her arms and asked, "how do you know? Have you seen that man?"


    The little girl frowned, and then I found that the strength in her hand was too great. I quickly opened the way: "excuse me, little sister, you tell my brother, have you met that man?"

 Chapter 1317

    The little girl nodded and told me that there was a blind man with a erhu on his back. He asked me to meet him in a dock at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. Then the little girl stuffed a note for me.


    I opened the note. Besides the specific address, there was another sentence on it: if you don''t want him to die, come to see you on time tomorrow!


    Tomorrow at seven The dog said that Mr. Dongguo didn''t want to give me any reaction time.


    But now, there is no other way, I can only wait for tomorrow.


    Back to the hotel, I found that T-shirt man''s face was whiter. I was very worried about it. Even though my ability is gradually improving, T-shirt man is still invincible in my heart. This is the first time I saw him bedridden, as if he would die in the next moment.


    "Brother Zhang, do you have any news?"


    Li Mazi asked anxiously. I nodded and said that Mr. Dongguo asked me to meet tomorrow night. Li Mazi scolded excitedly: "fuck, I will go with you tomorrow and cut the blind man to pieces!"


    I shook my head and asked him to watch the T-shirt man in the hotel. If we both went out, in case In case something happens to the T-shirt man, it''s useless to kill Mr. Dongguo.


    Pockmarked Li''s chest is fluctuating. He is obviously in a hurry. After a long time, he slowly recovers his calm. Nodding his head reassures me that he will take good care of the T-shirt man.


    I didn''t sleep all night. Instead, I fell asleep at the edge of the bed at dawn. When I woke up again, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. I took a bath first and cleaned myself up. At half past six, I left the hotel for the dock.


    When I left, Pockmarked Li said calmly that he would wait for me to come back, but his eyes were in despair. The T-shirt man was on the verge of death. Where could he hope to take care of Pockmarked Li.


    Although I know that I can''t take the initiative to go there, I don''t want to look too embarrassed, so Mr. Dongguo will only be more arrogant!


    In fact, the dock is not far from the hotel. I''ve looked for it before, but I haven''t found any traces. I think it''s the place that Mr. Dongguo temporarily looks for these two days.


    At seven o''clock, I appeared in the dock on time. A black and thin local man led me in. The dock was on land on three sides. The place where the local people led me was the place where Linshui repaired the ship.


    This is a very open area, and there is no ship stop around. I think Mr. Dongguo has not arranged much.


    But when I got to the place, I didn''t see Mr. Dongguo. I couldn''t help but pick him up. What should I do if Mr. Dongguo just intentionally led me over?


    With Mr. Dongguo''s delay in appearing, this idea became deeper and deeper. I became more and more upset and shouted, but still didn''t respond.


    I secretly hated, turned around and ran out. If Mr. Dongguo goes to the hotel first, T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li will surely die!


    If I mean, if T-shirt man is really hopeless, at least at the last moment, I will be with him. I can''t let him go alone.


    Woo!


    The clear and pathetic voice suddenly came from behind me at the moment when I turned around. I suddenly turned around and found that Mr. Dong Guo was sitting not far away from me. His face was wooden and his fingers were flicking the strings.


    Although I wish I killed Mr. Dongguo at once, I have to admit that he looks very sad at the moment, and the erhu voice is full of sadness.


    I just looked at him like this, forgetting what I was here to do, listening to his tunes, my eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    Stab


    The erhu voice suddenly changed its tune and stopped abruptly.


    Before I could get back the sadness, I saw Mr. Dongguo get up from his chair angrily. He looked at me crazily and said, "you know sadness, too?"


    I found out that it was Nanguo''s night devil cape that he was wearing! I thought this cloak had been destroyed together when Mr. Nanguo died.


    However, I am very clear that the night devil''s cloak is already in vain, and Mr. Nanguo''s guardian spirit Gao gradually left. Besides being invisible, the night devil''s cloak has no other use.


    I looked at him tit for tat. Since I asked him out, he asked for something. Otherwise, I would kill the T-shirt man directly. It''s not necessary to be so upset at all.


    Instead of returning my words, Mr. Dongguo asked, "do you know what Nanguo means to me?"


    I look at his painful appearance, and I feel strange in my heart. I always think his feelings towards Mr. Nanguo are different.


    However, he obviously didn''t let me answer. After he asked, he continued to tell the story between him and Nanguo: "Nanguo is different from other people. I am blind, but I can play erhu, just like a beggar. But Nanguo didn''t dislike me. Later, he found that the erhu was a Yin thing, and he slowly led me to the circle of Yin things killers. "


    It seems that Mr. Dongguo is trapped in memories. His hand flicks the strings from time to time: do you know? Originally, the spirit who lived in erhu was Gao gradually separated.


    I suddenly look at him, yin and spirit are generally combined into one. If the beginning of erhu is Gao gradually separated, then the spirit in the night devil''s cloak should be Jing Ke!So the two of them have changed their guardians?


    Sure enough, he opened his mouth again: "Jingke and Gao gradually left Yishui. After they left each other, they didn''t see each other again, leaving Gao gradually left only eternal memories. I didn''t expect that they met each other again thousands of years later, so Nanguo and I decided to protect each other, so we changed the guardian spirit, which also made us more tacit understanding. "


    "You don''t know how much I love Nanguo. You not only killed him, but also made him die so tragically. So I want you to have a taste of sadness!"


    Originally, I had goose bumps all over my body. Just now the strange feeling was confirmed. It turns out that Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo are a couple of homosexuals!


    No wonder the situation is stronger than that of Jin Jian. Even the high reward does not make two people hate each other.


    This point is similar to Gao Qili and Jing Ke. It has been recorded in the field history that the friendship between Gao Qili and Jing Ke seems to have transcended the ordinary friend relationship. They fell asleep together, slept together, and died one after another on the road of assassinating Qin Shihuang.


    In fact, it has long been an outstanding case in history, only to see Gao involuti and Jing Ke''s spirit still together now, nine out of ten records in the field history are true.


    Although what Mr. Dongguo said was very moving, I didn''t feel anything. I said coldly that the reason why Mr. Nanguo would die was because he wanted to kill us, so it was just that he would live up to his death.


    Yinwu killers rank first in the list. They don''t know how many prey died in their hands these years. They don''t know how many good people there are.


    "What is the end of life?"


    My words infuriated Mr. Dongguo completely. He slowly backed away and walked to a thing covered with red cloth. I watched him with the ghost and God cutting twin sabres vigilantly, and dared not relax at all.


    He said with a sneer that he would show me a good thing, and then he opened the red cloth with a brush.


    My eyes turned red immediately. It was a scarecrow. There were six short arrows in it. There was a piece of paper on the Scarecrow''s forehead.


    This is Seven arrow books!


    On the paper, it''s the birthday of a T-shirt man!


    Mr. Dongguo took a bull horn bow with Yin Qi soaring to the sky in one hand, and drew out the last arrow in the other hand. He said in a strange way, "how about, if I shoot it now, he should die?"

 Chapter 1318

    Saying that Mr. Dongguo is about to shoot an arrow, I cried out heartrendingly not to!


    He took the bow and arrow and said to himself that he didn''t kill me now because he thought it was too cheap for me. He must torture me severely.


    I took a breath and asked him what he wanted?


    Mr. Dongguo said, it seems that he is very interested in thinking about something, but my heart began to panic.


    Sure enough, he said with a gloomy smile, "here is the water. You can jump down and soak it for me. You can''t come up without me."


    I have some hesitation. Although the weather is not cold, there is a lot of dirty oil in the water. If he lights the oil after I go down, I''m afraid I will burn the skin and flesh.


    And now it''s at night. The water temperature drops very fast. Even if it''s not cold now, the water temperature will be very low in half an hour!


    But as soon as I hesitated, he took out his bow and threatened me.


    I can only sprint forward a few steps and jump straight into the water.


    "Head in, too!"


    Although Mr. Dongguo couldn''t see it, he knew that I would cut corners and threaten to shoot in the last arrow if I played tricks again!


    It doesn''t look like he''s telling lies. I dare not disobey him any more. I''m holding my breath and dive to the bottom of the water. I don''t know how long it''s been, I can''t hold it. I keep bubbling out of my mouth.


    I can''t hear the sound in the water, even if he calls me up, I can''t hear it, and I dare not take risks. If I go up, but he doesn''t, there''s a reason to shoot.


    This blind man is so poisonous


    Gulu Gulu, I finally couldn''t hold it. I sucked several mouthfuls in a row, and my chest became more and more stuffy. In a second, I was in a coma.


    At this time, my hair was caught by someone, my body was light, and the air rushed in. I was lying on the dock and coughing violently, and my chest was tingling.


    It''s Mr. Dongguo who pulls me up. It seems that he really wants to torture me and doesn''t want me to die so easily.


    Before I could slow down, he kicked me down again.


    Just like this, I don''t know how long I''ve been struggling. I only know that all my strength has been exhausted. With the deepening of the night, my body is getting colder and colder.


    Finally, I lay on the iron plate like a dead fish. He kicked me and asked me how I felt.


    "You You let the first day of the new year go. "


    I said with a trembling voice, he went straight to one side and brought a stove, which is very old and has carbon fire inside.


    He put the stove close to me. I can''t wait to reach out my hands and bake. My body gradually warms up, which makes me feel a lot more comfortable.


    As I was baking the fire, I wondered what he was going to do next? He shouldn''t have been so kind and let me bake.


    As expected, I was only comfortable for a while, and then Mr. Dongguo sneered and said, "you''re going to tear Nanguo apart. I''m a little less. I''ll row eight times on you. You mustn''t hide, or I''ll be in a bad mood and shoot the last arrow. "


    His tone was already very calm, but more terrifying than anger.


    Then he drew a dagger from his waist, but I saw it and felt cold behind.


    This is a rusty dagger!


    He squatted down and put his left hand on my arm. Holding the dagger in his right hand, he drew my arm. Because the dagger was not sharp enough, he pulled it back and forth.


    Life is not as dull as death. I can''t help screaming. He held my left hand, shook his fist and hammered it on my shoulder. He said, "shout, the louder you shout, the happier Nanguo will be."


    He said that he used a dagger to stroke my thigh and asked me if I was feeling good or not.


    This pervert!


    I''m biting my lips to death. My lips should have been rotten. My mouth is full of bloody smell, but I''ve been living with it. I didn''t make another scream except for the first one.


    "Have backbone."


    Mr. Dongguo made a comment without hesitation. The dagger moved to my chest and drew the third one.


    I''m not sure if I''m still awake. I only know that the pain is very untrue. It seems to be very painful, but it''s not me.


    I didn''t wake up shivering until a basin of water fell on me.


    I was speechless, and watched him pour all the sacks of coarse salt into the bucket, then stir them, and pour them on me.


    At the next moment, there was a burning pain all over my body. I couldn''t help howling. He said happily, "how do you like it? What''s next? "


    I don ''t know what he'' s talking about, but I know that I ''m afraid I have to tell you today. He didn'' t want to let me go at all, but to torture me to death!


    I don''t know for a long time, he clapped his hands as if he thought of a good idea, and said excitedly, "why don''t you buy some snakes, insects, mice and ants, and then put some honey on you, tut, I think they will like it very much."I listened to some uncontrollable tremble, kowtow and plead: "you just kill me!"


    "It''s not so easy to die!"


    He gave a cold snort, then shook his head and said that he didn''t have time to spend with me. I shivered and held the two knives in my hand. If I couldn''t do it at last, I would just cut myself off.


    At the moment, Mr. Dongguo kicked the burning stove and said softly, "isn''t it a good feeling to bake? Is it cold? Well, if you swallow the charcoal, it should be hot soon. "


    I can''t believe looking at him. The charcoal is burning red. If I swallow it, I won''t say if I can survive. My voice must be gone.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    He looked at me, though his eyes were dim, but I thought they were full of cold murderous air.


    Seeing that he was going to take out his bow and arrow again, I took a small piece of charcoal out of the stove in pain. I just wanted to close my eyes and put it into his mouth. He said again, "you''d better not fool me. A blind man who is bullied will lose his mind."


    I stopped at once and did not dare to move around. I picked a big one, clenched my hand and put it into my mouth!

 Chapter 1319

    The burning pain made me roar. I was black in front of my eyes. I wished I could pass out at once. But Mr. Dongguo laughed, and the crazy look looked extremely horrible.


    I felt a movement in my heart. I resisted the pain and waved hard. I cut the ghosts and gods and flew out in a flash.


    This is the chance I have been waiting for for for a long time. In his relaxed moment, I tried my best to kill him!


    Mr. Dongguo''s laughter stopped abruptly. He touched the blade of his chest and fell down slowly.


    At last, he said darkly, "I should have killed you..."


    As he fell, a dark shadow came out of the erhu. I knew it was Jing Ke, his guardian spirit.


    I stood on my feet. I was obviously weak without the master''s guardian spirit. I snorted coldly. Although my throat was still sore, I was relieved mentally.


    At least there is no seventh arrow in the book of seven arrows, and the threat to t-shirt men does not exist.


    Jing Ke''s figure slowly disappeared, but I did not relax at all. What he is good at is assassination. Now he must be hiding in a corner.


    I slowly walked to Mr. Dongguo''s side, pulled out the ghost and God cutting double blades, and searched out the last arrow.


    Jing Ke still did not move, I constantly improve vigilance, while walking to the scarecrow side, will be inserted in the above six arrows pulled out one by one.


    This simple action exhausted my whole body''s strength, and then my body fell down on the ground, and finally I reluctantly supported myself by straw.


    Ding, there''s a snap in my ear.


    I suddenly turned my head and found a short knife stuck on the scarecrow. When I looked back, Jing Ke''s spirit stood a meter away, and his hand was still like a flying knife.


    I had to work hard and rush to Jingke like a flash back, so fast that I could not believe it.


    He is an assassin, but I also hide a special thing for Assassins: invisible needle.


    I sneered and manipulated the invisible needle to pierce its body. I shouted, "go to hell!"


    It didn''t expect me to be so fast. It was as incredible as its owner.


    Watching Jing Ke''s figure disappear, I collapsed to the ground and could not move any more.


    I think if no one comes in and finds me, maybe this is my last burial place. Fortunately, I saved the T-shirt man before I died.


    For half of our lives, I finally saved him by myself!


    After that, a lot of things began to appear in my head. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Is this the lantern before I die?


    I slowly closed my eyes and waited for the next moment. At that time, the Yongling ring on my hand was bright, and a phantom came out of it.


    A joy in my heart is Sun Simiao, the king of medicine.


    "Little friend, let me relieve the pain for you!"


    I saw that with a gentle wave of his hand, my pain was as if it had never existed before. My voice after swallowing charcoal was restored as before, and my strength was all back. I am worthy of being the king of medicine.


    When I woke up, Sun Simiao just smiled and nodded at me, then he went back to the ring.


    The reason why he took the initiative to save me must be that I helped his descendants to revive the banner and drum of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that there is indeed cause and effect in the world.


    I dragged my tired body back to the hotel. Although the T-shirt man didn''t wake up, his face was obviously ruddy. Pockmarked Li said excitedly that the T-shirt man began to improve an hour ago, and his breathing became stable.


    I was relieved at last, and then collapsed on the bed to sleep. I was woken up the next day. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the T-shirt man standing by the bed. Although he didn''t speak, I could see that his eyes were full of gratitude.


    As soon as I smile, the two of them skip the question. You help me and I help you over the years. There''s no need for pretentious polite words


    After two days'' rest in the hotel, T-shirt man got better. He said with a smile that now Longquan villa has failed. There should be no big action for the time being, so now he should find the master in black.


    I was excited as soon as I heard it. During this period, the influence of this organization on us is not only a little, but also they seem to cooperate with Longquan Mountain Villa.


    But we couldn''t spare time to deal with them before. Now we are going back to China after refining five kinds of materials. It''s time to find them to settle accounts.


    And to solve them, I can make more practical antidotes, so when T-shirt man comes up, we immediately nod our heads.


    However, I didn''t let Pockmarked Li go. His injuries were not sharp and the materials needed to be watched, so there must be one person in the hotel.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a bad look, and then he compared a movement with his hand on the shoulder wound: "brother Zhangjia, you must avenge me!"


    I smiled and nodded, packed my things and followed the T-shirt man out of the hotel.


    "You know where they are?" I asked.After leaving the hotel, T-shirt man directly hit a car and reported a place name. I''ve never heard of this place before. I think it''s biased.


    T-shirt man nodded and said that according to his speculation, this group of people must stay in a place that is not eye-catching and convenient for action. Bangkok is not big, and we are in a smaller area, so there are few such places. According to the scale of the organization of black mages, he thought of a place.


    When the taxi driver stopped, I found that this is an abandoned bar, which has been close to the slum. This is a transitional area. After the bar was abandoned, no one took care of it, so this kind of place is really hard to be found.


    I asked T-shirt man that he was not sure, because once he broke in and found no one, we would start to scare him, and then they would hide deeper.


    T-shirt man light said: "I first to touch once, ten minutes later if you do not come out with the inside."


    I nodded, huddled in the dark corner beside the bar, watched the T-shirt man walk around the wall and climb up easily, then jumped in.


    After he jumped in, I lit a cigarette and counted the time.


    After about five minutes, I put out the cigarette butts, clenched the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, ready to attack at any time.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as I pulled out the knife, the T-shirt man''s order came out. Then I kicked open the semi abandoned bar door and rushed in.


    T-shirt man is standing in the open yard of the bar. He is surrounded by mages in black robes. The charming woman who hurt Pockmarked Li that day is also there.


    What surprised me was that the Deputy gang leader of Longquan villa was staring at the T-shirt man, swallowing his expression.


    I suddenly smiled, thought of the words that promised Xiang Yan, she is still here, then new hatred and old hatred together forget it!

 Chapter 1320

    My action of kicking the door successfully attracted the attention of these people. The T-shirt man quickly pulled out his long sword and directly split it on the nearest mage. The mage could not avoid it. The T-shirt man cut his middle waist and lost his fighting ability in a blink of an eye.


    T-shirt man sneers at the Deputy gang leader and lightly says, "it''s not so easy to become a human spirit. It seems that you are about to be backfired by that spirit, right?"


    I was surprised to see the T-shirt man, and he continued to say to the human spirit, "this time, I think the five materials are also used to suppress the spirit in your body, right?"


    The Deputy gang leader didn''t have any expression from the beginning to the end. She just stared at the T-shirt man and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that the first seven arrow books didn''t kill you. Your life is still very big."


    I firmly clenched my hands and could not help scolding me for being despicable!


    Although I saved the T-shirt man in the end, I can''t forget the guilt that the T-shirt man suffered because of nailing the first seven arrow books.


    If there is not the spirit of Sun Simiao in the Yongling ring, I will not die, so now I hear the woman''s light floating about the seven arrow book with the head nailed, and my anger will not hit one place.


    Just want to rush up and fight with them, T-shirt man stopped me and shook his head at me, light said that there are opportunities for a while.


    For the T-shirt man, the Deputy gang leader just said two words lightly: arrogance.


    The T-shirt man didn''t take care of the Deputy gang leader, but turned to look at me: "is it OK for this man to give you the spirit?"


    I was a little stunned, then I held the two swords tightly and nodded solemnly. I must avenge the sect leader myself!


    The T-shirt man smiled and patted me on the shoulder. His eyes turned to the man organized by the black mage. He said coldly that since you cooperated with Longquan Mountain Villa, you would pay a price.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place, and directly rushed to another black mage. The deputy leader rushed to the T-shirt man at once. I stepped across and said coldly, "let''s settle the grudges between us first."


    "By you?"


    She looked at me scornfully and said that if it wasn''t for T-shirt man, I would have been killed by Dong Guo.


    Although she was right, I didn''t take it seriously and said coldly, "it''s a pity that they are the ones who died now! By the way, I''ll take the book of seven arrows on the head of the nail in Longquan villa. "


    "Then I will kill you first, and then I will solve the dead Taoist!"


    She roared and then her body quickly grew larger. The dark shadow covered my head. Seeing her like this, I was excited.


    Maybe it''s the reason that Sun Simiao treated me thoroughly. I feel that I have endless energy and fear of human spirit is not as deep as before.


    The double swords waved sharp flowers in my hands. I twisted from the left side of the Deputy gang leader to the back, and the blade quickly inserted into her back.


    I didn''t expect that although she is big now, her movements are extremely sensitive. She jumped forward a little bit and escaped my attack. Then she waved her huge claws and clapped back directly.


    My body turned back several times. The attack of the deputy leader didn''t give me any space. She landed on the ground with difficulty. Next second, she came back again.


    I hid and looked at the T-shirt man. Although he stood in the way of all the black mages, he didn''t have the energy to support me. I also had no face to ask him for help.


    According to my script, I should go to help him when I lose renling in minutes and seconds. It''s not realistic for me to lose her in seconds now. I put away the contempt at the beginning and seriously start to work with her.


    Soon I found that the movement of the human spirit slowed down. It seems that she has to consume a lot of spiritual power when she grows older. However, I am more and more adept at wielding two knives.


    After several rounds, the human spirit movement suddenly stagnated, and then the body quickly became smaller.


    It seems that her spiritual power has been almost consumed. I am very happy. I recite the mantra to put the two knives together and throw them out with all my strength.


    With a thumping sound, the human spirit was cut off by me!


    Her real body is very petite, and it''s reasonable that she was knocked down by double blades.


    I silently read a sentence in my heart: General Xiang Yan, I have helped you to do what you want, and then I look at the T-shirt man.


    After he escaped from the dead, he also became more and more brave. He had beaten a large number of mages in black. The rest of them had a faint impulse to escape. I knew that they could not escape. Otherwise, they would have endless troubles, but they could not really kill them all.


    All of a sudden, I came out of my arms with the Nine Tailed Fox Buddha card that master azaming had left me.


    This Buddha card contains the whole life cultivation of Azam. It should be very powerful. I moved quietly to the center of the war circle and recited the Buddha mantra.


    I saw the Nine Tailed Fox Buddha brand rapidly rotating into the sky, and then pouring silver light into the yard continuously. Before the master in black reacted, the silver light covered the whole yard.


    The mages in black are panicked and turn their heads to run away. At this time, nine white foxes in the Buddha''s card swish out. They jump up and down in the yard like ghosts. The mages in black who are hurt by foxes seem to have lost their power and fall to the ground.I took the chance to yell at the T-shirt man, "cut my hair for blood!"


    T-shirt man hesitated and gave me a thumbs up. Then he and I got busy. These mages lost their magic power for a short time. Let me and T-shirt man toss and turn, and soon I took all the black mages'' hair and blood.


    After all this, I took back the Buddha''s card and shouted to the mages in Black: "from now on, you and I will not offend the river. If you dare to cooperate with Longquan Mountain Villa again, be careful of your head!"


    They wanted to run, but now I''ve caught the handle and dare not be arrogant, because now I''ve got the seven arrow books in my hand, and I''ll kill them every minute!


    "What are you doing standing up for? Get out!" I scolded viciously.


    The mages in black looked at me and retreated.


    T-shirt man and I smiled at each other and went back to the hotel. Pockmarked Li regretted that he didn''t go with him when he learned the story.


    That night, I and T-shirt man put five materials together to make an antidote to crack the glass drop.


    I and Pockmarked Li were all in the same boat. The next morning, we went to return the ashes of Azam and attended his funeral.


    After solving all the problems, we went back to China to give Yin Xinyue the antidote. On that day, the glass in their eyes broke. After taking it for three consecutive days, they finally recovered.


    Considering that T-shirt man is going to deal with his business next, I gave him the book of seven arrows.


    When T-shirt man left, Li Mazi returned to Macheng with Xiaomeng and Xia teacher, and Yin Xinyue and I returned to our antique shop. I closed the door and hugged her tightly.


    This incident makes me understand that she is likely to leave me at any time


    I thought for a long time and gave the nine tail fox fairy card to Yin Xinyue. She didn''t want to accept it. She thought it should be used to protect me, but I insisted that she accept it.


    "Only by ensuring your safety can I have no worries."


    I seriously said, Yin crescent smiled and shed tears, and I tightly embrace together!


    Buddhism originated in the ancient Indian state of kapilawi, but it has changed a lot since it spread to China and Thailand! Because of the prevalence of Chinese folk Confucianism and Taoism culture, there are troublesome wooden fish and Thai folk witchcraft. Therefore, there are Buddhist cards that have signed contracts with the ghosts.


    Ordinary people are not recommended to wear Buddha''s cards. Look at those glittering Buddha''s cards engraved with chongdifu, masked Buddha and so on. They can satisfy your various wishes. In fact, they are all Yin things. The people who live in them are ferocious demons.


    Please remember a saying: Buddha is not asking the ordinary, only ghosts can be on call.


    However, master Azan Ming''s white clothes are better than snow in his whole life. His benevolence also makes Nine Tailed Fox immortals pure and immaculate. That''s why I feel relieved to let Nine Tailed Fox immortals become the patron saint of the new moon.

 Chapter 1321

    After giving the nine tail fox fairy card to Yin crescent, Yin crescent seems to cherish it.


    she bought a shrine specially, offering love to the Buddha, putting the fruit, perfume, shower gel, lipstick and so on. Because I told him that foxes are naturally fond of beauty, and because foxes are born with Fox odor, they are particularly infatuated with fragrant things, so they are right to worship.


    The next day Yin Xinyue excitedly told me that last night fox fairy gave her a dream! I like the new home and the new host very much.


    I don''t know the Buddha''s name so fast, do I?


    At present, I opened my eyes curiously and saw a fox with white fur and squinting eyes sleeping on Yin Xinyue''s shoulder. Nine tails were blooming like peacocks opening their screens. It was very beautiful.


    It seems that it and Yin Xinyue really get along well with each other. I''ll just remove the ice jade gourd and let her play in the antique shop.


    Tail Jade also belongs to fox, and is Daji''s separate body. Maybe it has the same language with this nine tail fox?


    So I watched two foxes compete with each other every day for a month. Did I plan to take Yin Xinyue out for a trip to make up for it? After all, she really owes a lot for the last incident.


    When Yin Xinyue learned about my plan, he didn''t take much interest in duzui and said, "I won''t go to travel. Anyway, no matter where I go, as long as I meet Yin things, you will immediately leave me with your eyes shining." Between the lines of the words, there are endless grievances.


    I quickly clapped my chest to promise: "don''t worry, this time will never..."


    As a result, the voice just fell, and there was a cry from the white boss: "manager Zhang! Come out and have a look. Someone has brought a firearm from the Shenji camp of the Ming Dynasty for you to identify. "


    When I heard this, my heart itched, and I smiled apologetically at Yin Xinyue: "that I''ll go out and have a look first, and I''ll promise you when I come back! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, I rushed out of the door without looking back. Yin Xinyue was so angry that he could only stamp his feet.


    Since I became a Yin merchant, my life has been completely controlled by Yin. Sooner or later, I will become a devil for it.


    The saddest thing in the world is that people are gone but the money is not spent. In order to live in my old age, I decided it''s time to make a change. So I posted a note in front of the gate saying "close the door and close the business". I began to feel at ease with Yin Xinyue.


    Yin crescent looked at me inexplicably: "did you do something wrong? Come on, I can forgive you. Did you drop that set of Tri Color plates? Are you going to wash my dry cleaned skirt? It''s hard not to You have a new girl outside? "


    It''s not the same!


    "Am I that kind of person?" I murmured in an unhappy voice: "I just think that since we got married, we have been together for a long time. Today, there is only one son. How pitiful is he in the world when we are a hundred years old? It''s sad to think that there''s no one to discuss anything. "


    Yin crescent smiled: "so?"


    "So..." I approached her affectionately and took her into my arms: "shall we continue to add a younger brother or sister to Fanfan?" Don''t hold don''t know, a hug startled, Yin Xinyue''s recent aerobic Yoga seems to be very effective, her figure is more plump, but also more exquisite.


    I think it''s more interesting to caress her body than to identify the dynasties of Yin.


    Yin Xinyue didn''t resist, but let me go up and down, eyes very provocative, I picked her up, ready to rush into the bedroom to do something shameful. As a result, at this critical moment, Pockmarked Li rushed in with a cry of "Jianghu emergency".


    For this kind of bad people and good things for the poor three generations, Pockmarked Li never avoids it, but I hate it so much that I decided to sit back and ignore him.


    Yin crescent asked softly in my arms, "don''t you ask what happened to him?"


    "Don''t ask!" I don''t want to answer, "I want to have a good chat with you now."


    Yin Xinyue smiles and looks charming. My heart beats faster and my steps are faster. But Pockmarked Li shouted, "brother Zhangjia, there is a very domineering thing. You have to show up!"


    Yin Wu, is it very domineering?


    I can''t help but hesitate to look back at Pockmarked Li and ask the whole story.


    Yin crescent in my arms a smile like look: "how, don''t want to talk to me?"


    On the one hand is the beauty in the bosom, on the other hand is the hegemonic Yin thing. Such a difficult choice is placed in front of me. It''s a pity for me to give up any one.


    Lest I don''t believe it, Pockmarked Li added loudly, "Jianghu is in urgent need."


    I bit my teeth and put Yin crescent on the ground: "that When you''ve washed it, I''ll come. "


    Yin crescent glared at me: "don''t come back. Go to sleep with your shade!" After saying that, he slammed the door. Hello! What about the agreed peaceful coexistence and mutual understanding?


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I was turned away from the door, he even managed to get over with a cheeky smile. "Brother Zhang, do you have today? I thought that only my wife would shut the door for me. I didn''t expect that you would have this day. You can see that women are not handsome or handsomeAs the initiator of destroying other people''s feelings of husband and wife, Pockmarked Li''s words were just and honest, which made me stunned for a long time. I look at him with tears and smiles: "what do you say women look at?"


    Pockmarked Li looked me up and down. "How about the kidney?"


    "Fuck you. Damn it!" I gave him a slap in the face: "don''t you mean it''s urgent? What is it? If it doesn''t interest me, next year''s today will be your death day. "


    Pockmarked Li was shocked: "so cruel? It doesn''t matter how many people''s happiness you have killed! "


    I glanced at him and said, "do you mean Xia Qin?"


    "Young people are full of unhealthy thoughts. Let me say what''s good with you." Pockmarked Li even pretended to be a world expert, which made me almost spit blood: "Pockmarked Li, can you stop toads from inserting feather dusters and pretend to be big tailed wolves?"


    "I''m talking about my baby son," said Pockmarked Li! He''s so miserable and lonely without me, it hurts to think about it. "


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomeng will only develop better without your pitiful father." I was a little impatient to stare at Pockmarked Li: "say quickly, what is hegemonic Yin thing so anxious?"


    Li Mazi said with a smile, "it has something to do with Xia Qin..."


    I gave him a puzzled glance.


    Li Mazi continued: "it''s Xia Qin''s brother-in-law. He has become a little strange recently. Xia Qin''s sister is so worried that she quickly calls Xia Qin for help! After careful inquiry, Xia Qin heard that her brother-in-law had recently found a precious knife from nowhere, and strange things have happened since the knife came home. "


    "For example, you often hear a man crying. The tap in Mingming''s house is turned off, but you can hear the sound of running water. The most terrible thing is Xia Qin''s brother-in-law, who was originally a little man with no power to bind a chicken. Since then, his temperament has changed greatly, his eyes are very fierce, and he seems to be fighting with others at any time. "


    "Xia Qin is afraid that her sister will be hurt, so she secretly consults with me. When she mentions the sabre, I know that it must be a Yin thing. This Yin thing can make a little man become a thug. Do you think bullying is not bullying?"


    I nodded, "so what?"


    "So?" Li Mazi was stunned: "this is the business of Xia Qin family. She and I have been developing well recently. If we can take this opportunity to make a good impression in front of her family, we will definitely get a lot of points.". It''s about my brother''s happiness. You have to help me. "


    Your happiness is happiness. Isn''t my sexual happiness?


    I hate to itch my teeth, staring at Pockmarked Li and saying, "we''ll break off once we finish this single job!"


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "you can do it first!"

 Chapter 1322

    We have an appointment with Xia Qin at a coffee shop.


    Xia Qin arrived early in the morning, wearing a white work skirt, wearing black glasses, a pair of big, watery eyes, with some mature temptations unique to female teachers.


    I can''t help but feel relieved. Pockmarked Li has been hurt so much in his life. Xia Qin must be a gift from God, right?


    Maybe something happened in her heart. Xia Qin worried and stirred her coffee. Pockmarked Li could only smile carefully.


    When the coffee was cold, Xia Qin sighed and said, "I had to ask for help this time, which made brother Zhang laugh."


    I shook my head repeatedly: "since you are Pockmarked Li''s girlfriend, my sister-in-law, everyone is a family, I will help you if you can."


    Xia Qin wiped her tears and said to herself, "when I was nine years old, my parents died in an accident. At that time, my sister was only three years older than me. We were adopted by my uncle without any help. Uncle can treat us fairly well. At least he can live up to his face, but aunt uses us as a thorn in the eye. At first, she just scolded us a few words, and then when she saw Uncle, she started to fight. "


    "It''s not easy to live under the fence of others. In order to make my study more promising, my sister voluntarily gave up studying and helped me work in my uncle''s house! At that time, my uncle opened a small restaurant, because it was close to the factory, so the business was very hot. My sister went to the shop to help wash and cut vegetables at four o''clock every day. Sometimes I need to be busy until the early morning, and I can only rest for one or two hours a day. "


    Perhaps because of the teacher''s identity, Xia Qin''s voice is very soft, and it''s easy to be substituted when telling the past.


    Although I haven''t experienced this kind of life, I grew up with my grandfather when I was a child, so I can understand Xia Qin''s mood. I sighed with emotion and didn''t interrupt.


    Xia Qin continued: "in this way, I successfully went to university, after graduation, I was assigned to Huanggang high school to teach English. And my sister was married at that time. My brother-in-law was not worthy of my sister in appearance or knowledge, but he was very good to my sister. After standing in the city, I decided to call my sister and brother-in-law to live together. So my sister and brother-in-law also came to Huanggang and opened a steamed bread shop. "


    "My brother-in-law is a native of the countryside. He is a submissive man with no opinions. To be honest is to be nice, but to be ugly is to counsel! He didn''t dare to say a word when others spit on his face. You also know that in today''s society, how can such people survive? At first, only a few ruffians came to the steamed bread shop to collect protection fees. Later, when the neighbors saw my brother-in-law''s face, they not only didn''t help him, but also bullied him like those ruffians. They didn''t pay for buying steamed bread and insulted people with foul language. Sometimes my sister is angry and wants to speak for him, but my brother-in-law stops her and says that if two people leave their hometown in a big city, they don''t know each other''s place in life, it''s better to have one thing less than one thing more... "


    Li Mazi said angrily, "is this a man? Xiaoqin, don''t worry. If you are in danger, I have to work hard for you! " If you swear, you will swear.


    Man''s sweet words are not reliable, but if they are said from Pockmarked Li''s mouth, they can be a joke.


    Xia Qin, a stupid woman, believed it and showed a moving expression. If it wasn''t for me, the two would have hugged each other and kissed each other.


    "I hurriedly said:" words can not say that, self-protection is human nature, at least to prove that your brother-in-law will not cause trouble


    "I always thought you were a man of flesh and blood. How can you say such a thing?" retorted Pockmarked Li


    I looked at him speechlessly: "this is a society ruled by law. If you can come with your own ideas, you will be sent to the palace of hell to report the day after you know me."


    Pockmarked Li shrank his neck in fear: "as for it? How can I offend you? "


    "If you offend me, I don''t want to see you!" At the thought that Yin Xinyue and I were ruined by this guy, I was angry.


    Pockmarked Li wanted to keep talking with me, but I hurriedly said to Xia Qin, "what happened next?"


    Xia Qin said: "my brother-in-law''s character, being bullied has become a daily routine, but he can''t bear to say anything. After my sister and I complained, I was so angry that I immediately decided to call the police, but my brother-in-law stopped me! I see my brother-in-law is willing to fight and suffer. I just don''t care about it. I haven''t even visited my sister for several days. Results two days ago, my sister suddenly called me to say that my brother-in-law had an accident, and was arrested at the police station, asking me to bring 50000 yuan to save people. As soon as I heard it, I was in a panic. I didn''t care about the school courses. I asked for leave and ran to the police station. "


    "Then what happened? Did you get to the police station? Are those policemen having trouble for you? " I asked.


    "The police are very talkative, but the victim''s family won''t compromise anything." When Xia Qin said this, he had a headache and said: "my brother-in-law didn''t know what evil he was. He actually cut people, not one or two, but more than ten! My sister was in such a hurry that she could not help but cry. Fortunately, there were many people at that time, and my brother-in-law didn''t start very seriously. These victims were all slightly injured. Finally, with the mediation of the police, these people took money to dismiss the case. ""At that time, I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for many days. Seeing him again is like seeing another person. He looks like that, but the whole person''s temperament has changed, especially the eyes, which are as sharp as cheetahs, and people dare not look at him! I was shocked. I secretly asked my sister about what happened. My sister said that my brother-in-law went back to his hometown in Shandong last week, and after he came back, his character changed. My brother-in-law used to be submissive. He had to discuss all the major and minor matters with my sister before he dared to make a decision. Now, not only is he in charge, but also my sister is not allowed to object. "


    "Why, does he dare to beat your sister?" Asked Pockmarked Li angrily.


    Xia Qin shook his head: "that''s not true. Although his character has changed a lot, he never does anything to my sister, but it''s not the case with outsiders. Didn''t I tell you that some hooligans always come to the steamed bread shop to harass you? At first they came to my brother-in-law''s steamed bread shop, but they robbed some steamed bread and asked for a little change to buy cigarettes. Later, when I saw that my sister was beautiful, I always said something wrong. My brother-in-law had not changed his character at that time. He didn''t dare to say anything when he saw it. He only told my sister not to go out after that. After seeing my brother-in-law''s advice, those hooligans even tried to climb over the wall and watch my sister take a bath! "


    "Too much!" Pockmarked Li clenched his fist: "don''t be afraid of Xiaoqin, I''ll make the decision for our sister!"


    Li Mazi''s speed of climbing is faster than that of rocket.


    Xia Qin grasped Pockmarked Li''s hand and said, "fortunately, you are still there."


    Pockmarked Li blushed shyly.


    I coughed awkwardly: "that It''s still important to talk about the main business. You''d better keep these ambiguous words when no one is around. "

 Chapter 1323

    Xia Qin was told by me that he immediately lowered his head with embarrassment: "in fact, my brother-in-law''s reason for going back to his hometown in Shandong is that the hooligan here has already thought about my sister. Sooner or later, something will happen. He wants to dish out the steamed bread shop and go back to his hometown with my sister to continue planting land for a living. But when he came back from his hometown in Shandong, the whole person changed. He would never hide when he met something. Those hooligans didn''t know it and came to provoke him. My brother-in-law chased them out of the street with a knife. If the police didn''t come in time, I''m afraid those hooligans would be killed alive. "


    In addition to the influence of Yin, a person''s character changes in an instant. It may also be a mental problem, so I am not sure whether he is controlled by Yin for a while.


    Xia Qin continued: "when my sister and I went to the police station to visit him, we found that his brother-in-law was sitting on the chair with a cold face, as if it was natural to cut several people, and there was not even a trace of fear in his eyes. I looked at his face. At that time, the whole person was stupid. Is this really the honest brother-in-law? What happened these days? Why is my brother-in-law like this. "


    I looked at her and asked, "did your sister find anything strange?"


    "Yes!" Xia Qin nodded without thinking: "my sister said that my brother-in-law didn''t know where to get a very old knife. She often said to herself and sat in the yard at midnight to sharpen it..."


    Sharpen a knife?


    I had a tacit exchange of vision with Pockmarked Li. It seems that this is the guy.


    Xia Qin continued: "my brother-in-law regards that knife as a treasure. Nobody can touch it, even my sister. In the past, my brother-in-law was obedient to my sister, but now she says coldly. My sister thinks he''s so out of place. She''s afraid that he''s hit by evil. Because she''s not familiar with this place, she can only ask me if there''s a good Taoist nearby, and want to do a Dharma for my brother-in-law. I''m a teacher. I can''t understand this. I have to discuss with pockmarked. " When she said that, she looked at me cautiously: "what do you think of this matter?"


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better go to your sister''s side!"


    "No problem." Xia Qin nodded.


    We quickly drove to Macheng and found sister Xia Qin''s steamed bread shop. Maybe it was because something happened at home, the shop didn''t open, the door was locked, and many words were sprayed on the wall with red paint, which were threatening words.


    Xia Qin was shocked to see such a battle. She rushed to the front of the shop and clapped at the door, shouting: "sister, are you in there? Are you ok? "


    After a while, a pale woman slowly opened the door of the shop. She looked very tired and smiled weakly at xiaqin: "are you here?"


    "Sister! are you all right? How can you look so ugly, brother-in-law? " Xia Qin looks at the state of Xia se nervously.


    "Xiase sighed anxiously:" your brother-in-law is not at home, went out last night, has not come back to now, the mobile phone also cannot get through, I am really worried about what will happen to him


    Xia Qin asked, "what''s the matter with the wall outside?"


    Xiase looked around and said after he was sure there was nothing unusual: "it''s the people who were cut down by your brother-in-law. They found some underworld people and threatened to revenge and get back face! I was too scared to open the door. They spent half a day outside, scolded a lot of ugly words, sprayed these words and left, and said to come back tomorrow. Xiaoqin, what do you think we should do? It''s not the way to go on like this, or we''ll move away and return to our hometown in Shandong. As long as your brother-in-law and I work hard to farm, we won''t starve to death. "


    Xia Qin frowned and said, "sister, you don''t want to escape when you meet something. There is no barrier in the world that you can''t cross."


    Xiase reluctantly shook her head and finally noticed me and Pockmarked Li. She asked nervously, "who are they?"


    Xia Qin said: "these are my two friends. They are very good at dealing with that kind of things. I invite them to see my brother-in-law." She accentuated the word "that kind of thing" in a peculiar way, but xiase understood it immediately. She looked at me and Pockmarked Li gratefully, and asked us to go in and sit down.


    This steamed bread shop is very small, except for the place where we work, it is only in a small room at the back.


    Although the room was small, it was cleaned clean. Xiase looked at me and Pockmarked Li curiously and asked xiaqin, "don''t you say you have made a boyfriend recently? Is it the tall one? He''s pretty good-looking. "


    With that, xiase gave me a satisfied look.


    Xia Qin shakes her head and explains: "it''s not that..."


    Since it''s not me, xiase''s eyes soon fall on Pockmarked Li, and then she shows a disappointed expression: "are you crazy?"


    Xia Qin''s face changed. She hurriedly pulled her elder sister aside: "don''t worry about my business. Besides, it''s not the time to talk about this. It''s important to find her brother-in-law first."


    Even so, xiase still showed a dissatisfaction with Pockmarked Li. In fact, this is also very well understood. If I have a daughter and bring home a pockmarked son-in-law, I will definitely break her leg without hesitation!Although the first impression is not very good, but Pockmarked Li is the immortal Xiaoqiang, how can he be defeated by such trifles? He immediately adjusted his expression and went forward to ask about the situation: "when did my brother-in-law leave? Did he say anything before going out?"


    Xiase''s mouth slightly twitched, and he replied with some discomfort: "after supper last night, he took out the knife again to grind. I think he looks strange. I''m afraid that if anything happens again, I''ll let him put the knife away and have a rest earlier. But he told me coldly not to meddle, and then he went out. When I asked him where he was going, he didn''t answer. When I chased him out, he was gone. "


    I pondered for a moment and asked, "what about the knife?"


    "Knife?" Xiase slightly a Leng: "my husband was carrying a knife to go."


    Hearing this, Xia Qin couldn''t help worrying: "sister, how can you let her brother-in-law take the knife out? What if he goes mad and cuts people. "


    "What can I do?" she said? He didn''t listen to what I said. How could he be like this? What happened? What shall I do in the future? " Say say, unexpectedly grievance ground cried.


    When Xia Qin saw her sister crying, she also shed tears. Pockmarked Li could not help comforting her.


    I didn''t want to waste any more time, so I cleared my throat and said, "when did your husband start to have a sudden change of character?"


    When I asked about this, xiase stopped crying and said without thinking: "since he went back to his hometown in Shandong half a month ago, our situation was not very optimistic at that time. There were always some people who were not good at looking for things. He discussed with me whether he wanted to open a shop here or go back to his hometown. I know his character, and I really don''t fit in here, so I agree. He said that I didn''t think much about going back to clean up the old house first, but when he came back, the whole person changed. I asked him what he didn''t say, the whole person said fiercely, let people look at the fear. "


    Just then, the door was kicked open. A short but vicious man appeared in front of us, carrying a one meter long Sabre behind him, with a dangerous smell all over his body.


    When xiase saw the visitor, she was relieved and hurried up to him and asked, "where have you been? Don''t call you back. Don''t you know I''m worried? "


    It seems that this man is xiase''s husband.

 Chapter 1324

    The man pushed aside xiase and looked at me and Pockmarked Li coldly: "worry, will you worry about me? I think you are more lively here. I just went out one night and you brought back two men... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Xia Qin rushed to him discontentedly: "brother in law, what are you talking about? Is there anything wrong with my sister worrying about you? Besides, these two are my friends. Please be polite to them. "


    The man listened to the words, gently hummed, and ignored the cheeky xiaqin. He turned around and entered the room.


    It can be seen that Xia Qin didn''t have much respect for this brother-in-law in the past, so she was embarrassed when she was pushed back by her brother-in-law. She clenched her fist and wanted to say more, but I coughed gently beside her.


    Xia Qin looks at me incomprehensibly, and I give Xia se a sign with my eyes. Xia Qin was a little shocked. He didn''t say much, but looked at me gratefully.


    Of course, she can rush in and quarrel with her brother-in-law, but she also needs to think clearly. After she is angry and leaves, her sister will stay here to face her husband. The quarrel between her sister and her husband will only make her very difficult.


    Xiase looked at us apologetically, and hurried in to inquire about her husband. Xiase''s husband was quite contemptuous of her thoughtfulness and care, and said in an extremely stern voice, "how did I tell you yesterday? Have you been told not to talk to strangers? You not only don''t listen to me, but also bring the man to the house. Do you think it''s too peaceful for you to make me angry sincerely? "


    Because there is only one curtain, the dialogue is very clear to our ears. Xia Qin''s chest heaved with anger. If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to hold her, she would have erupted.


    It''s a bit tricky at the moment. Not only can''t we get valuable information, but we will also make xiase embarrassed. I winked at Pockmarked Li and walked out of the steamed bread shop first.


    Xia Qin said in a loud voice: "sister, let''s go and see you tomorrow!" Say and Li Mazi leave in a hurry.


    On the way, xiaqin''s face was very ugly, and Pockmarked Li dared not say anything more, but I always remembered the knife on xiase''s husband''s back. It''s known from the appearance that it''s a treasure Dao of the past years. Although the hilt has been rusted a little after the wind and rain, a fierce and lifelike cheetah is carved on the end of the hilt, which looks daunting.


    Moreover, there is an obvious violence on the blade. It''s fierce. It''s not ordinary at first sight. It must be a powerful Yin thing.


    I just don''t know where her husband came from?


    I was thinking about how to set up the origin of the knife. Xiaqin cried bitterly. She wiped her tears and said to Pockmarked Li: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I just didn''t expect you to see such a scene... " I think it''s a shame, isn''t it?


    We walked out of two streets, behind us came the voice of xiase: "Xiaoqin! Harp! "


    Xiaqin stops in surprise, turns around and sees xiase running quickly. She grabs a handful of change in her hand and shoves it into xiaqin''s hand without thinking: "don''t get along with your brother-in-law. I''ll go back and tell him to compensate you! For the first time, you brought your friends to the house. I should prepare a table of rich banquet. But you also know the situation at home. I won''t keep you. You take the money to take your friends to a nearby restaurant for a meal, which is my intention. I''m not sure your brother-in-law is at home. I''ll go back first. " Finish saying, and hurried to turn away.


    Xia Qin grabbed a handful of change, and the tears that had just stopped flowed out irresistibly: "because my brother-in-law cut and hurt people before, all the money in my family was taken as compensation. These changes must be my sister''s last savings."


    How big a face do we have to be to eat with such money? Li Mazi quickly comforted Xia Qin, saying that she would arrange her elder sister and brother-in-law to work as a boss in antique street after this event, which made Xia Qin laugh.


    Next, Pockmarked Li rarely asked us to eat. As soon as the meal was served, Xia Qin''s phone rang. She looked at the familiar number on the screen and said softly, "it''s my sister. She must be concerned about whether we have eaten."


    However, as soon as she picked up the phone, Xia Qin''s face changed: "what, those hooligans are making trouble in the shop again? Stop your brother-in-law and don''t let him do it. I''ll hurry back. " Xia Qin, who hung up the phone, was so flustered that he grabbed Pockmarked Li''s arm and asked, "what should I do? Those hooligans are making trouble at my sister''s again! "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he stopped eating. He slapped the chopsticks on the table and dragged me to the steamed bread shop.


    At this time, a lot of onlookers had gathered outside the steamed bread shop, and some people were whispering to each other.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Is it a fight that''s noisy inside? "


    "A few days ago, the owner of the steamed bread shop went crazy and cut his big head? How can I swallow such a breath after so many years of being a big head in the underworld? It''s natural to be ready for revenge. "


    "What? I think that shopkeeper is honest, and the person who can''t make a sound with the awl pierced, how dare he chop people with his hands? ""Crazy! Who knows if he''s really honest or not? How manly do you think he''s cowering? If you look at his wife again, it''s a little coquette fox. If it''s not a flower stuck in the cow dung, it''s just that their relationship is not simple. Maybe they eloped. "


    "I also heard that the reason why the big head was cut is because he molested his wife, which is really a disaster to the beauty!"


    These onlookers didn''t think the xiase were the victims, or even spoke for their big heads.


    Xia Qin was so angry that she rushed forward to crowd out the crowd and shouted: "you little people are not afraid to be tongue pulled out in hell? How does my sister and brother-in-law treat you at ordinary times? Do you have conscience? Get out of here. "


    Xia Qin''s voice is like a thunderclap on the ground. All the people who are watching the scene are stunned. They stare at each other. They don''t know what happened.


    Xia Qin roared angrily, "don''t roll, do you?" Finish saying, unexpectedly pick up the stick at the door to wave.


    The onlookers were startled, and fled in a hurry. Some people scolded: "where is this coquettish Fox Spirit coming out? Are you crazy? It seems that the steamed bread in his family can''t be eaten any more. If you eat too much, your head will be abnormal. "


    After the spectators dispersed, Xia Qin rushed into the shop with a stick in his hand. The small steamed bread shop is full of people at the moment. Xia Qin''s brother-in-law is sitting in the innermost place with a sword in his hand. His face is gloomy. On the other hand, xiase hid behind him with a worried face and grasped his shoulder uneasily.


    Most of the rest have cigarettes in their mouths and tattoos all over their bodies. It''s not a good thing at first sight.

 Chapter 1325

    The leader, who was about 40 years old, had a beard, a gold necklace with thick thumbs, and a pair of cow driven virtues, said in a poor voice: "Lin, since you cut my arm, there must be an explanation for this, otherwise how can I still mix with my big head in the Jianghu? Well, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you run through my crotch, I''ll spare your life, and then... "


    The big head''s eyes narrowed to xiase''s body: "I like your wife''s skin and flesh. Let her accompany me for a month, and we''ll get rid of everything. From now on, I will cover your steamed bread shop."


    Xiase, pale with fear, hurriedly hid behind her husband.


    Xia Qin was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. She scolded without thinking: "do you want to be shameful? How could my brother-in-law cut you if you didn''t bully? We have no less than a cent in compensation from the police station. Why are you making trouble? You''re called trespassing, you know? Hurry up or I''ll call the police! "


    "Alarm? You ask a policeman who dares to mind my big head. " "To tell you the truth, it''s my intention to let your brother-in-law out, or he''s been hiding in prison like a turtle, how can I get revenge?" said the tall head contemptuously


    The tall head said and turned his head. When he saw Xia Qin, his eyes lit up: "Oh, this girl is very upright? What do you mean, you''re his sister-in-law? " He joked to the people around him proudly: "what kind of dog did you say Lin left? Shiyun, his daughter-in-law is pretty, but I didn''t expect that this sister-in-law is even more interesting!"


    Tall head to xiase husband said: "well, if you are reluctant to wife, let your sister-in-law accompany me is the same."


    Li Mazi was so angry that he would rush in to fight. I grabbed Li Mazi and whispered, "don''t mess around, let''s see how her brother-in-law does it first!"


    Although he was angry, Pockmarked Li listened to me very much and stopped at once.


    At this time, the silent husband suddenly raised his head and sneered, "are you finished?" His eyes are very strange, full of blood, like the eyes of a cheetah. Though he has a smile on his mouth, he is very cold, which makes people shudder.


    Seeing his appearance, the big head could not help but step back two steps: "you What do you want to do? "


    "You''ll know what I want to do right away!" When her husband had said this, suddenly the whole man turned over from the stool. His skill was amazing.


    The tall head hasn''t responded yet, the man has been pressed under the body by the husband of xiase! Although he is not tall, he is full of terrible explosive power, like a devil who has been tempered by hell, and is eager for blood.


    One hand of the big head was trampled on by the husband of xiase. He could only wave the other hand to kill the pig and shout: "what are you doing? Hurry up. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of younger brothers would rush up.


    See "clang" a burst of scabbard sound, xiase husband flicks a knife, the room suddenly cold light flash, the front row of a few little brother''s clothes were even scratched open. The strength of this knife is very accurate. If there is a slight deviation, it will hurt people''s lives. However, her husband''s strength is just right. Her clothes are neatly scratched, but no one is injured or bleeding.


    After this hand came out, no one dared to go forward. Instead, they took a few steps back together. In a moment, they even made way!


    Tall head scared pale, but the mouth is still doing the last fight: "surname Lin, I tell you plainly, in Macheng, my tall head is heaven! If you offend me, you will have a bad life. There is no injustice in the underworld and the white way. The police chief of Macheng is my elder brother. You can''t take advantage of it even if you get to the top. If you understand me, you can let me go. If I feel soft, maybe I can let you live. "


    "Life?" Her husband said coldly, "what do you think if I cut off your neck?"


    "What?" The face of big head changed: "are you crazy? Kill for your life, and you can''t run! "


    "Hum!" As soon as her husband''s eyes changed and his hands fell, he heard a scream of "ah" and howled like a pig with a big head. The blood on the blade is like a red line, and the thumb and index finger of the right hand of the big head have been cut off.


    Xia Qin screamed and hurriedly hid behind Pockmarked Li.


    Xiase was already shocked. How could she not understand that her husband, who had no heart to kill mosquitoes in the past, would become this picture? She even felt that the man in front of her was a devil in her husband''s skin bag, which made her afraid of strangers.


    The little brother with big head saw that he was so ruthless and rushed for his life.


    The big head hurt so much that his face was as white as paper. He never dared to be brave any more. He cried out loudly, "brother, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Take pity on me and let go of a dog. I have an 80 year old mother and a few year old children. Killing me alone is like killing my family. "


    Xiase''s husband said coldly: "originally you begged for mercy, I should be merciful and let you live! It''s a pity that your surname is Gao. If my leopard head Dao meets a person with the surname Gao, he must be in a different place! "With that, he raised his sword high again.


    Xiase rushed forward to stop him: "honey, are you crazy? Killing people is going to jail, no way! Put the knife down quickly. "


    Xiase''s husband can''t shake it off for several times. He worries about hurting his wife by mistake. He frowns angrily: "get out of the way! You forgot how the dog bullied us? Let''s clear up the account today. "


    "I dare not, I dare not again! Let me go! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Cried the tall head, tearing his heart and lungs. There was a pool of yellow liquid in his crotch, which obviously scared his pants.


    Xiase clings to her husband''s waist: "no, it''s not worth it! It''s not worth the rest of your life for such a person. Please put the knife down. "


    In the middle of the pull, there was the sound of sirens outside. A group of uniformed police rushed in, saw her husband holding the weapon, and immediately took out the gun and aimed it at her husband: "put down the weapon, or we will shoot."


    It seems that those little boys who escaped before have reported to the police when they realized that things were wrong.


    After a long standoff, xiase''s husband finally put down his knife slowly. Several policemen rushed to him and handcuffed him neatly, and took the leopard head knife as a weapon.


    Xiase''s husband followed the police into the police car fearlessly.


    The tall head that rises from the ground points to the police car that goes far and scolds: "Hey, I don''t revenge, swear not to be a person! Wait for me. I''ll let you die in prison. " With these words, he glared angrily at xiase: "you stinky watch......"


    Just about to come forward, Pockmarked Li has stood out and shouted, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1326

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" Big head looked at the ugly Pockmarked Li, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Beauty at present, Pockmarked Li naturally wants to be a hero. Otherwise, what should Xia Qin think of him? Although his legs trembled a little, he called out, "this is a matter between men. What is your ability to bully a weak woman? You''re still a road bum. "


    The pain of breaking the fingers of a tall head has made him lose his sense. Besides, he is not a man who talks about the righteousness of the Jianghu: "Yo, what are you? How dare you mind my business? " After saying that, he had already thrown himself at Pockmarked Li.


    Although he is not the rival of xiase''s husband, he has been walking in the underworld for many years and is far above Pockmarked Li. I saw that Pockmarked Li was going to suffer a loss, so I hurried forward to hold the fist of his big head and left him in the same place, unable to move.


    I smiled at him and said, "if you have something to say, don''t be rude."


    The tall head saw my sharp hand, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "who are you?" The tone suddenly softened.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" I took a look at the two broken fingers on the ground: "you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. Now the medical technology is very developed, and your fingers can still be connected, but if you go late, it''s not necessarily."


    After pondering for a long time, the big head said to xiase with a murderous face: "Stinky watch, tell you the man for me, let him prepare the coffin board, I will never swallow this breath." He shook off my hand, picked up his two broken fingers, and walked out the door without looking back.


    Xiase can''t hold on any longer. She sits on the ground in a daze. Maybe she is so scared that she forgot to cry.


    Xia Qin hurriedly ran to comfort her, and Pockmarked Li pulled me aside: "brother Zhangjia, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to get involved in the underworld. What can I do now?"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I''m not counselling!" Li Mazi said unwillingly, "I''m not afraid to leave Qingshan without firewood. Let''s move some reinforcements to Wuhan."


    "I, Zhang Jiulin, don''t need reinforcements to deal with these fish and shrimp." I gave him a white look and went to xiase and xiaqin and said, "but if something like this happens at home, I think you should make plans as soon as possible. I see that the words in the big head indicate that you have bought the police station. I''m afraid that your husband will be in danger in the police station."


    At first, xiase, who had no God, heard me say this, and then she got up and found a coat and went out. Xiaqin said, "I''ll go with my sister, and you''ll wait for us here!" Then he rushed out without looking back.


    When the two left, Pockmarked Li was relieved: "what do you call it?"


    Li Mazi and I waited until it was dark in the steamed bread shop. Li Mazi was so hungry that he found two dried steamed bread to deal with it. Towards midnight, xiase and xiaqin came back tired.


    Pockmarked Li hurried forward and asked Xia Qin, "how is it?"


    Xia Qin was helpless: "the other side''s family members made a big noise in the police station and asked the police to rope my brother-in-law to the law. I think that group of police are gloating. It''s just delaying time. It''s very dangerous for my brother-in-law to go on like this. "


    "Is there no solution?" I asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qin said: "if you want to be private, you can do it, but you have to pay five million yuan."


    "Five million?" Pockmarked Li opened his mouth in shock: "why don''t they rob!"


    Xiase cried her glasses red, and fell to the ground like she lost all her strength: "Xiaoqin, what should I do? How can my life be so bitter! "


    Xia Qin consoled: "don''t worry, elder sister. Let''s find a way again. We will not let brother-in-law do anything." As he spoke, he helped xiase to a small room to rest.


    After pacifying her sister, Xia Qin came out with a tired face: "I''m really bothering you today. My sister and brother-in-law are doing this now. I don''t know what to do! Brother Zhang, do you see any way? "


    After thinking about it, I didn''t directly tell her my doubts about the leopard head knife. I shook my head and said, "I haven''t seen it yet..."


    Xia Qin looks disappointed.


    "When your brother-in-law came back, he went into the small room and didn''t say anything to us. We didn''t even have a chance to see anything."


    Xia Qin nodded, "yes, too."


    I think it''s almost time, and things have not progressed, so I left the steamed bread shop with Pockmarked Li. Xia Qin has been sending us to the street: "I''m not sure about my sister''s appearance, so I won''t accompany you."


    I walked out of two streets with Pockmarked Li and saw that there was a barbecue shop on the side of the road. I had been hungry for so long, so I sat down on the side of the road and ordered some skewers.


    Li Mazi asked me in a low voice while eating: "brother Zhang, is there any problem with that knife?"


    "Although there is no Yin Qi in that knife, there is a powerful power in it. Do you think there is any problem?" I studied with Pockmarked Li for a long time, because we didn''t have the chance to contact the leopard head knife, so we didn''t dare to make up our minds. I looked at the time when I was about to finish eating. It was already more than three in the morning. I''m afraid I can''t find a hotel at this time.I looked at the oily pockmarks and thought, "pockmarks, shall I go to your house for a night today?"


    "Ah? My home. " Pockmarked Li was shocked.


    "You come to my shop every three to five times to rub your food. Should you repay me? I haven''t seen you and Miss Xia in their nest in Macheng. " I proudly raised my eyebrows at Pockmarked Li.


    "I don''t have anything, I''m afraid you can''t stand the smell of my home!" sighed Pockmarked Li


    As a result, as soon as we paid the bill, Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rang, and the call on the phone screen was displayed as Xia Qin.


    Pockmarked Li proudly frowned and winked at me: "see? After a while, I began to think about me. Little brother, you don''t look down on me. I''m very charming. "


    I have a fit of vomiting!


    Xia Qin looks very anxious on the phone: "pockmarked, where have you been? Come to my sister''s steamed bread shop soon. Something''s wrong again! "


    Didn''t wait for Pockmarked Li to find out. There was a lot of noise and the phone was cut off. Pockmarked Li, worried, scolded his mother and ran.


    The light was still on in the steamed bread shop. I heard a lot of noise from afar. When I entered the shop, I found that the room was full of people again. There were men and women, pointing to xiase''s nose and swearing. Xiaqin protected her sister behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" cried Pockmarked Li

 Chapter 1327

    When Xia Qin saw him, he seemed to see the straw for help. He grabbed his arm and said, "pockmarked, you are here at last! They said that the man with the name of big head had been cut to death in the house. They falsely accused my brother-in-law of doing it, and they also wanted to take my sister''s anger out. "


    Hearing this, several middle-aged women with fierce faces immediately pointed their guns at Pockmarked Li: "who are you? Don''t mind your own business. Now there''s a human life. It''s hard for me to make use of it. "


    When the voice is higher than the wave, it doesn''t give Pockmarked Li a chance to talk at all.


    I see the faces of these troublemakers are as usual. There is no pain after the death of their relatives. It is obvious that they don''t have too much feelings for the big head, but they want to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a huge compensation.


    I thought about it, and walked forward slowly, looking at the middle-aged woman who was the leader of the group.


    Maybe it''s because of being guilty, the women''s momentum obviously weakened, and they looked at me uneasily: "who are you? See what I''m doing. "


    "Your big head is dead. Why do you want to make trouble here?" I asked calmly.


    When a woman heard this, she immediately made a noise: "where can I make trouble if I don''t come here?"? It must be their man who cut off our big head! Now there is no pillar. How can we orphans and widows live in the future? "


    I sneered: "but the male host of this family is still squatting in the police station, how can he go to your house to cut people?"


    As soon as my voice fell, Pockmarked Li was like a cat that had been trodden on its tail. In a flash, it was hairy: "yes, people are still in the police station. How can they kill people? You clearly want to frame it. "


    Several women who quarreled also seem to have lost their fighting spirit. Look at me, I look at you, but I didn''t pay attention for a while. I took out my mobile phone and reported to the police. The police arrived soon. Because of being disturbed by Qingmeng, they swearing into the shop door: "can you make people sleep safely? What''s the matter? Is it your personal property to be a policeman? "


    I told the original story again, and the policeman said: "how could it be? Lin Fenfang is still in custody in the police station. Where can he kill people? It''s impossible. "


    Now that the police have confirmed what I said, the family with big heads are speechless. Li Mazi''s waistline is stiffer, pointing to a few fat women and lecturing: "listening to the wind is the rain. Now we need to talk about the evidence to solve the case. If you don''t have the evidence, you will make trouble. Are you not afraid of detention?"


    The family with a big head thought about it. Taking advantage of the presence of the police, they called the police and said that the big head had been cut to death at home. It was bloody and cruel. He must have offended a lot of enemies by mixing his big head in the underworld. The police are not smart enough to say that it''s a big case. He should check it slowly. Then he took his big head''s family to the police station to take notes.


    Li Mazi and Xia Qin are relieved at the same time.


    Xiase is very worried about her husband''s safety in the police station. I thought about it and worked out a strategy with Pockmarked Li.


    No matter how the matter ends, this steamed bread shop can''t be opened any more. After a series of accidents, the business will be greatly affected, so it''s better to close it directly! So I asked xiase to immediately arrange to sell the store at a low price. Recently, I went to the antique street to get familiar with the antique business, and then I called Pockmarked Li to find a relationship. How much money can I use to settle down the problem that xiase''s husband cut his big head?


    Maybe it''s because the death of the big head is the focus, and the things he was cut before seem to be forgotten and ignored. Pockmarked Li has a strong network. It is said that the man he is looking for is also a man who can eat both black and white. With his coordination, he soon appeased the family with a large head and sold the case for tens of thousands of yuan.


    As soon as the case was sold, xiase''s husband was released. His face was gray. Although he had only a few days, the whole man was still thin. However, the cruel anger on his body has disappeared completely. Although his eyes are empty, they are full of gentleness. Seeing xiase smile, he said softly, "are you scared? I''m fine. "


    Seeing her husband return to his former appearance, xiase, who has been suffering from sleep and food for several days, finally cried. Although xiase''s husband is not good-looking, he loves xiase very much, and xiaqin is relieved.


    In order to celebrate her husband''s safe coming out, Pockmarked Li arranged a table of good wine and food. At the table, I asked her husband where the leopard head knife came from?


    Xiase''s husband looked at me puzzledly: "leopard head knife? What leopard blade? "


    Xia Qin asked strangely, "brother in law, don''t you remember? It''s the knife you brought back from your hometown in Shandong! "


    "I brought it back from my hometown in Shandong?" Xiase''s husband was puzzled: "when did I go back to my hometown in Shandong?" It doesn''t look like faking him. I don''t really remember him.


    Li Mazi also wanted to ask again. I stopped him from asking if they wanted to come to Wuhan to develop with me.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me puzzled, and I secretly said to him, "this memory is not good anyway. It''s lucky to forget, so just ignore it!"


    It''s not easy for Pockmarked Li to say anything more. He''s just starting to eat.


    Xiase and his wife left the city the next day and went back to their hometown in Shandong. After all, they were reluctant to do business in a big city!It is said that Pockmarked Li also attended the farewell as a family member and secretly gave a million yuan to the xiase couple, so that they could go back to their hometown to build a small villa and live a comfortable life.


    Although at the moment, Pockmarked Li still makes xiase feel like her sister has a flower in cow dung, seeing her sister''s sweet smile and Pockmarked Li''s sincere help to her, she still holds back her words and steps on the train.


    The big head case has become a mystery. In the TV news, the police are looking for witnesses. If they can provide valuable clues, they will get a huge bonus.


    At that time, I was hiding in the quilt with Yin Xinyue to do some shameful things. I couldn''t help being stunned when I heard the name of the tall head. I listened with my ears up. Yin Xinyue circled my neck and said: "concentrate!"


    So I had to concentrate more.


    After two days, Yin Xinyue is going on a business trip again. Just after seeing her back to the antique shop, she sees Pockmarked Li and Xia Qin standing anxiously at the door waiting for me.


    I realized that things were not good, so I turned around and wanted to run away, but I was shouted by Pockmarked Li: "brother Zhangjia! Jianghu help! "


    Why do I hate the word "Jianghu emergency" so much now? Which grandson invented this.


    I reluctantly stopped and turned to look at Pockmarked Li: "my birthday wish this year is to hope you disappear, and the farther the better."


    Pockmarked Li anxiously grabbed my shoulder and said: "brother Zhang, don''t be kidding! Something happened to Xia Qin''s sister again. "


    Again?


    I blinked. "What happened?"


    Xia Qin said: "my sister and brother-in-law went back to their hometown in Shandong? They also want to continue to open a steamed bread shop. They are looking for a suitable shop these days. Who knows that the shop hasn''t opened yet, all four members of my uncle''s family have been killed. "


    For fear that I couldn''t understand him, Pockmarked Li quickly added: "it''s all chopped up by knives. I''ve sent someone to the police station to ask about it. The murder weapon, leopard head knife, which was detained by the police before, has disappeared..."


    "Gone?" I couldn''t help my face changing.

 Chapter 1328

    Pockmarked Li nodded: "it''s estimated that the police didn''t take it as an important criminal weapon, and it''s hard to hear if it''s lost in the police station, so the news is blocked, and few people know it. Little brother, do you think this Dao is related to uncle xiaqin''s murder? "


    Xia Qin immediately became nervous when he heard this: "my sister won''t have anything to do, will she?"


    I''m just a Yin merchant, and I''m not a fortune teller. How can I know what hasn''t happened?


    Seeing Xia Qin''s face pale with fright, Pockmarked Li immediately said, "no, it''s not a way to worry about it! Let''s go to Shandong and have a look. "


    We? Is there anything wrong with me?


    "Well, I''ve had a bad neck ache recently. I will not give you a massage at noon. It''s a good trip!" However, I was just about to slip away when Pockmarked Li grabbed me and came back: "brother, does your neck hurt? What do you do with those quacks? Where does it hurt? I''ll help you with it. "


    Shit! No, I refuse!


    I was coerced into the plane by Pockmarked Li. Of course, I was half pushed. After all, new moon is on a business trip, and I''m bored to stay at home alone.


    After several times of turnover, we finally came to xiaqin''s hometown, which is located in a small county town in Shandong Province. It is said that it is not far from the Daming Lake. Because something happened at home, xiase was in a bad state. After seeing xiaqin, she was in tears: "all dead! None of them stayed! "


    And xiase''s husband is standing behind her in an honest and wooden way, comforting her with a stupid mouth.


    When xiase saw me and Pockmarked Li, she used her husband''s excuse to make tea and said to us: "it''s the knife! That knife again! It was the knife that killed my uncle''s family. "


    "How do you know?" I asked, puzzled.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" For fear that I didn''t believe it, xiase repeatedly promised: "because I want to reopen a steamed bread shop, I''m going to dish out my uncle''s land. However, my uncle didn''t say anything, but my aunt was extremely reluctant and said a lot of things that were hard to obey. I thought to myself that there was something to ask of others, besides, there was really no way to do it, so I had to go there again with a stiff head. Who knows that one push to open the door... " Maybe the scene was too bloody and terrible. Xiase was so scared that she couldn''t go on.


    Xia Qin frowned unhappily: "sister! How can you ask for that kind of beast? "


    Xiase said: "I don''t want to open the shop at the door..."


    I saw the topic deviated, hurriedly reminded: "what''s the matter with that knife?"


    "When I opened the door, I saw the blood all over the room. My uncle was holding the knife in his hand!" Xiase said nervously, "I didn''t admit my mistake. Absolutely not. My husband used to wear that knife."


    "Where is the knife now?" I asked curiously.


    Xiase shook her head in a daze: "I don''t know! I was so scared that I ran out and called the police. I don''t remember anything after that. "


    It seems that the primary purpose at present is to find the knife.


    I asked Pockmarked Li and Xia Qin to go to the local police station to find out if they could get some useful information. When they came back, they told me that the police had not found the weapon yet, which means that the knife was not at the scene. Who took it away? Or does it disappear by itself?


    We stayed at the house of xiase that night. After dinner, xiaqin and xiase went to the room to whisper. No one knew what they said.


    But I still remember what Xia Qin said just now. When she mentioned buying land from her uncle''s house, Xia Qin evaluated her uncle as "human face and beast heart". When their sisters were young, their parents died. When they grew up in his uncle''s house, how could they be so hostile to him? What happened before?


    Pockmarked Li, such a heartless guy, fell asleep soon, but I thought about things over and over again.


    Just as I was sleepy and ready to close my eyes, there suddenly came a sound of deliberate footsteps outside. I quickly sat up and looked out along the slightly open window, only to see a figure in the moonlight grinding on the grindstone.


    The blade exudes a cold light and a pair of angry eyes. It''s xiase''s husband.


    When did the leopard blade run into his hand again?


    What does this knife have to do with him?


    Xiase''s husband finished sharpening the knife, stroked it with some care, and made sure there was no problem before he properly put it into the scabbard. He strolled back into the room as if nothing had happened.


    I think it''s strange, and I''m afraid that he will suddenly go crazy to hurt people, so I have to pretend that I don''t know anything, but I haven''t slept very well all night. The next morning, when I woke up, Pockmarked Li saw my black eyes, and even mocked me with a smile on the skin and a smile on the flesh: "brother, I want to compete with panda for the job of national treasure?"


    Thinking of his snoring last night, I kicked him off without a word.


    Taking advantage of xiase''s husband''s time to go out, I played xiaqin and Pockmarked Li and told them what I saw last night. Xia Qin was shocked: "what do you say? Is that knife still in my brother-in-law''s hand? ""There must be something wrong with the knife. Your brother-in-law must have something to do with it." I seriously said, "now we can only find your brother-in-law when he is not here."


    To say hello to Xia Qin in advance is also to avoid misunderstanding, so as not to help us sincerely, and finally to be charged with stealing, which is really not worth it.


    Xia Qin is a very intelligent person. When I said this, she immediately responded with a smile and said, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I will testify to you!"


    It''s easy to work with smart people. It''s you! So Pockmarked Li and I ran to brother-in-law xiase''s room and searched for it. Soon I found the leopard head knife in the cupboard.


    When I hold the handle of the knife in my hand, I feel a very strange force pouring into my body, which seems to contain a constant stream of courage, making me fearless about anything in an instant.


    All of a sudden, I understood where xiase''s husband''s eccentricity came from. If an honest man who has been weak for many years suddenly gets such a sword, his character will change greatly.


    Since we know that all the sources are from this leopard head sabre, it seems that to understand the whole story, we have to start from the beginning of this sabre.


    When xiase''s husband came back, Pockmarked Li jumped up without thinking.


    Xiase''s husband, who has no sabre in his hand, is not Li pockmarked''s opponent. He tied a knot with three strokes, five divisions and two solid parts. Xiase looks pale with fear: "you What are you doing? " However, Xia Qin stopped her and said, "don''t worry, sister. We have something to ask my brother-in-law."


    I took the leopard head knife and went to her husband. "Where are you from?"


    Her husband looked at the knife and asked inexplicably, "what kind of knife is this? What does it have to do with me? Why do you ask me? " It seems that he doesn''t know the origin of the knife at all. Is his consciousness manipulated by the leopard head knife, so he can do those strange actions without knowing himself?


    It''s a little difficult.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to let go of him, and he went out with a knife. I dare not draw out the blade, but only insert it into the scabbard.


    Although the county town is small, there are many cyber cafes. I found one and turned on the computer to ask T-shirt man for help. When the video was opened, I saw him in Tibet, drinking buttered tea, which immediately made me envy him.


    I hurriedly explained the leopard head knife to him and asked him if he knew the origin of the knife?


    T-shirt man saw the sword in the video and shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    I can''t help being disappointed. T-shirt men don''t know. Who should I ask for help?


    T-shirt man suddenly light said: "but don''t be disappointed, although I don''t know, but there is a person must know."


    "Who?" I asked excitedly.

 Chapter 1329

    The T-shirt man in the video pointed aside: "it''s him." As soon as he turned the video around, I saw the black heart monk gnawing at the bottom of the chicken with his mouth full of oil.


    Shit, why are these two guys still mixing?


    T-shirt man called black heart monk: "black heart, nine Lin encountered a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" The black heart monk came to me and waved: "long time no see!"


    Like Isn''t it long?


    I smiled awkwardly at the black heart monk and told him about the leopard head knife again. After hearing this, the black heart monk carefully looked at the blade and said with his hands folded: "although I haven''t seen this blade, I have heard its name."


    I was relieved. It seemed that I asked the right person.


    Black heart monk continued: "have you heard the story of Lin Chong, the leopard head?"


    "Of course I have." I nodded: "he is a famous character in the outlaws of the marsh. He used to be the leader of the 800000 forbidden army. Later, he went to Liangshan in the snowy night. I thought it was him, but Isn''t he a fictional character in the novel? "


    "That''s what you don''t see." The black hearted monk laughed: "although the water margin is a novel, the stories in it are not completely fabricated. There is indeed a shuipo Liangshan Mountain in Shandong Province. In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were a group of insurgents led by Songjiang. Although there were no 108 generals, there were 36 generals. This was recorded in Xuanhe''s legacy, and leopard head Linchong was one of them. "


    "Lin Chong was the leader of the 800000 forbidden army at that time. Because his shooting skills were invincible and he was born with a leopard head, the Jianghu people called him the leopard head! He wanted to live an Fen''s life, but his wife was teased by Gao yannei, the son of Gao Qiu. For the first time, Lin Chong tolerated it, for the second time, and for the third time, Lin Chong even humiliated him to give up his wife to protect his position. A good husband, but live more than a dog! That Gao yamen is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Lin Chong is not let go of it. He not only killed Lin Chong''s wife, but also killed Lin Chong to match Cangzhou. He also wants to burn Lin Chong with a fire. At this time, Lin Chong finally can''t bear it. He takes out his Sabre and kills all the thieves and goes to Liangshan! This is the story of the temple of Toufeng snow mountain. This Sabre is Lin Chong''s Revenge sabre in those days. It contains his courage to be forced by the society and can''t bear it any longer! "


    "Black heart monk said, not without complacency:" so, usually read more children''s books is also good


    "What should I do now?" I said with some sadness.


    "What should I do! You''re not a new kid. Don''t you understand that? " The black heart monk left this sentence and ran to eat the chicken''s ass again.


    T-shirt man pointed at the video and said: "actually, I also have some knowledge of the Song River uprising in history. Although the Song River''s troops were not big, they were scattered across Shandong, and nobody could stop them. Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers were afraid to fight. When the magistrate heard the name of Liangshan hero, he was scared to flee! Unfortunately, later he was ambushed by Uncle Zhang. Song Jiang and others were all captured by the officers and soldiers. However, no matter how Uncle Zhang advised them, they would rather die than surrender. At last, they were all brutally killed and buried under the white tiger mountain. The local people felt the belief that these heroes were acting for heaven and built a "Tomb of heroes" for them spontaneously. There is also a popular poem among the people: white wall, tiger mountain, green grass and trees. Ask whose tomb it is, the tomb of Liangshan heroes. "


    I nodded repeatedly.


    The T-shirt man continued, "the man who tied the bell must be the one who relieved Lin Chong''s spirit. I''m afraid he must be sent back to the hero''s tomb."


    I thanked the T-shirt man gratefully and came out of the Internet cafe with a knife on my back.


    I sent a message to Pockmarked Li to join me at the station. Pockmarked Li arrived soon and asked in surprise, "how is it? Is there a solution?"


    "Yes!" I nodded solemnly: "I asked T-shirt man, he said that this Sabre is very bloodthirsty, and he must kill a person whose eight characters coincide with him. Let''s figure it out. Your eight characters are the most suitable. Pockmarked Li, you have been wronged this time! "


    Before I finished speaking, Pockmarked Li ran away in fear. I couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Responding to this, Pockmarked Li carefully came over and said, "brother Zhang, are you kidding me?"


    "Otherwise? I''m afraid your blood will dirty the sword. " I said.


    Li Mazi protested discontentedly: "do you know that people are frightening and frightening?"


    Because of its long history, BaiHushan has long been translated as baifoshan. I heard that there was a word "Buddha" in the name of this mountain. I wonder if it''s because the spirits of Liangshan heroes are so overbearing that they have to move out of the Buddha to suppress it?


    Li Mazi and I did not dare to delay. We went by car. It was the afternoon when we arrived in baifoshan. Maybe because of the hot weather, there were not many tourists on the mountain. We inquired about the people nearby. No one knew the location of the heroes'' tombs.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me worried. "What can I do, brother?"


    I thought about it and just grasped the handle. That strange force came into my body again. Unlike the previous one, this time the force was obviously stronger, and it seemed that I was summoned by some kind of call. I even felt another force reaching my body from afar.I feel that power. I carry my knife forward. When I meet a tree, I will cut a tree. When I meet a stone, I will cut a stone!


    Leopard blade took me to a towering ancient tree, under which there was a mound of stones. It seems that this is the so-called hero''s grave. When I arrived here, the power suddenly came out of my body, as if it were all poured into the blade. The hunting sound of the sword was deafening.


    Yes, that''s it!


    I respectfully insert the leopard head knife into the soil, and my heart is filled with emotion. At present, the hero of the violent political uprising was buried in the grass after his death, even without an inscription.


    Song Jiang, the leader who would rather die than surrender, was also wronged by the novel as a capitulationist, and was infamous for thousands of years!


    The sword Shua, unexpectedly directly inserted into the ground, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. It seems that it has finally returned to the place where it wants to go. Lin Chong''s spirit is reunited with other heroes. They will never be separated again.


    I went back to the house with Pockmarked Li. I simply said that the knife had been solved.


    Shandong police also found the murderer who killed Uncle xiase''s family. It turned out that the murderer was xiase''s uncle himself. He killed his family with a knife and then killed himself.


    Of course, I don''t believe that he will be so crazy. It must be leopard blade that controls him. I just don''t understand why leopard blade does this?


    On the way back, Xia Qin solved my doubts.


    The two sisters lived in the uncle''s house when they were young. They were often abused by his uncle. His uncle was not ashamed of it, but he intensified his efforts to imprison her sister in the cellar, venting her animal desire every day, and completely formed her sister into a sex slave. Later her sister escaped and met her brother-in-law to be saved.


    That''s why the beautiful xiase will marry the husband who is not outstanding.


    I get it all.


    Xia Qin''s hatred for her uncle didn''t abate because of his death. She hated and said: "God is still fair, and evil will pay off!"


    But I suddenly thought of the leopard blade, which gave xiase husband infinite courage to resist the evil forces.


    Later, when they came back to their hometown, xiase begged his uncle again. His uncle and aunt must have said a lot of hard words. These words were heard by xiase''s husband and aroused his bloodiness again, so leopard head Dao became furious and killed his uncle''s family.


    As for why leopard head Dao helps xiase''s husband, surely leopard head Lin Chong is his ancestor? Because her husband happened to be Lin.


    Taking advantage of Xia Qin''s time to go to the bathroom, Pockmarked Li suddenly came up to me and asked me: "brother Zhang, do you think Xia Qin took a fancy to me, because she was a child..."


    "Fuck you. Damn it!" I kicked him off.

 Chapter 1330

    I had a full week''s rest after sending off the leopard blade. I''m really tired recently. I''m exhausted. I close the door tightly for fear that Pockmarked Li will come back to look for something. I''m completely free.


    It turns out that I never mistook Pockmarked Li. Within three days, he came to pat my door with two living Bastards: "little brother, I know that you are weak in body and bones, so I specially made two bastards for you. If you stew them, they will taste good."


    In line with the basic principle of fire prevention, anti-theft and anti Pockmarked Li, I didn''t open the door for him to cry for his parents. At last, Pockmarked Li scolded me for being cold-blooded and inhumane, and left heartbroken


    I saw how much his back was like the heroine of Qiongyao opera, and I knew that he was really sad.


    Without the trouble of Pockmarked Li, I finally came back to a clean and carefree life, but I was probably used to being busy. Suddenly, I was not used to living a peaceful life like water. Simple description is - cheap!


    I made a cup of tea for myself, took out the recently accumulated newspaper and simply turned it over. It didn''t matter if I didn''t turn it over. A piece of news immediately came into my sight.


    The real estate King''s family in this city has been killed. All six members of the family have been killed. The scene is bloody! After police intervention, the survey found that because of the real estate King''s property billions of dollars, so located in the suburbs of luxury villas around the installation of surveillance cameras everywhere, the security system is very advanced, security doors and windows are all imported from Sweden, locked from inside, outsiders can not get in.


    The possibility of committing crimes by outsiders was eliminated, and all the people in the house died in a pool of blood without a lifetime. Thus, it became a secret chamber murder. And because of the special identity of the real estate king, the media is very concerned, the public opinion discussion is warm, the police are pushed to the forefront of the storm, and the pressure is extremely high.


    For fear of causing readers'' discomfort, several photos on the scene of the murders put out in the newspaper were all carefully coded, but the bright red blood printed on black-and-white paper was still full of weird and creepy tension.


    In particular, the youngest daughter of the real estate king died with a strange looking wooden doll in her arms. The girl''s blood drips into the baby''s eyes. It looks like two huge blood holes. It''s terrible!


    The whole door was destroyed, and there was no trace of the murderer. It seems that the suspense is enough for the police to be upset for a while.


    I flipped through it for a while without any clue, so I took my cup and went into the bedroom. It''s the police''s business to solve the case. I just need to take care of my shop. Now I''d better take a nap to mend my spirit.


    As a result, as soon as I was lying in bed, Yin Xinyue''s phone rang in. I found that since we got married, we have been living in two separate places. The time we spent together in this home can be calculated in seconds, which is almost pitiful.


    When she was at home, I must have been caught by Pockmarked Li running around China. When I got home, she left on business again. We two could almost compete with Cowherd and weaver girl. When will this kind of life end!


    Yin Xinyue called me at this time. It must be conscience that she missed me. My heart was filled with sweetness. She answered the phone quickly: "hello? Wife... "


    There was no time for sweet words and honeyed words to be expressed. Yin Xinyue was already in a hurry to interrupt my words: "Jiulin, there is something I want to ask you for help."


    I am slightly a Leng: "what is the relationship between you and me? Do we still need to help each other?"


    Yin Xinyue explained: "it''s not me. It''s one of my high school classmates, Xiao Liang. Now he is the deputy leader of our city criminal investigation team. Recently he took over a very difficult case. After knowing your skills, I want to ask you to help me in private! We had a good relationship in high school. He asked to come to me. I can''t refuse. If it''s convenient for you, please help him. He really has no choice. "


    I smelled a smell of "they must have a story" between her lines. The vinegar jar in my heart immediately exerted its power, making my tone uncomfortable: "you have a good relationship? How good is it? Why didn''t I hear about this high school classmate before? How did he get in touch with you? Have you been in touch for years? "


    I don''t know why, after hearing my pressing questions, Yin Xinyue didn''t get angry, but smiled happily: "don''t think about it, you know that you are the only one in my heart! Xiao Liang is just a classmate of my high school. We have no past events, no disputes, just ordinary friends. It''s hard for him to talk to me, so you should give me face to help him! I''ll treat you well when you get home. "


    She said "reward" so seductive that I couldn''t refuse it at all.


    This goblin!


    I agreed contentedly: "well, since my wife has opened Jinkou, I''ll try my best to help him. It won''t happen again."


    "I see!" When Yin Xinyue saw that I had agreed, he said happily, "then I will tell Xiao Liang the address of the antique shop, and let him go to you, and let him tell you the specific things."


    "Good." I took the opportunity to care about the situation of next Yin Xinyue, which reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Although I promised Yin Xinyue to help me, I was deeply hostile to Xiao Liang who was about to appear. What''s more, the shady business I do is actually invisible. Although it''s under the banner of antiques, the key people in it all know, but they didn''t break the last layer of window paper.Because of this, I don''t like to deal with the police since I took over the shady business. It''s like a mouse being the third mate of a cat. It''s dangerous to lose my head at any time!


    Just as I was racking my brains, Xiao Liang came to visit. He was tall, dignified and upright. Although he didn''t wear a police uniform, he gave a sense of justice.


    My antipathy to him suddenly increased.


    This guy is a good-looking guy. When he was in high school, he could hardly be called a class grass, right? I don''t know if he and Yin Xinyue are at the same table. What did they say and do? Will he have any special thoughts about our new moon?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. The whole person is like a radish soaked in vinegar. It''s sour from inside to outside.

 Chapter 1331

    Xiao Liang extended a hand to me in an extremely friendly way: "Hello, I''m Yin Xinyue''s alumni in high school. I saw Xinyue when I was at a high school reunion. I heard her mention of you and learned some magical experiences about you. This time I venture to disturb you. There is a very evil thing that can''t be solved. At least it can''t be explained by the current scientific means. "


    Although his words were polite, my hostility to him did not go away at all. I shook hands with him symbolically, with a tone of Alienation: "is that right? What case is so evil? I''m afraid I can''t help you because of my limited ability. "


    Xiao Liang can get to the position of vice captain when he is young, so it''s natural for him to be smart. He immediately felt my estrangement and gave me a deep look.


    Maybe it was a request, and his voice soon slowed down: "I will not ask people in this way until I have to."


    There was a certain helplessness in his words.


    After all, it''s the person introduced by the new moon. Instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, I put my heart away and asked him to sit down in the living room and seriously ask about the case he handled.


    To my great surprise, Xiao Liang came for the massacre of the real estate king that I just saw. Although there are many doubts in this case, what does it have to do with Yin things?


    I was worried that Xiao Liang didn''t have a correct understanding of my ability, and hurriedly said, "I don''t know how the new moon mentioned me to you, but my ability is limited, and I''m afraid that I can''t do anything about it. You''d better pay attention to this matter."


    Xiao Liang said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, new moon has told me a lot about you. There is no doubt about the employment of people. If I dare to step into the door of your shop, I absolutely believe that you can help me! "


    When people come to the point, it''s a bit inhumane for me to refuse.


    Then he opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I can''t see the light of my business. Since the new moon dare to tell you the truth, he must trust you very much!"! Why do you think this case has something to do with yin? "


    Xiao Liang sighed softly: "because after I took over this case, I went to the network archives to look for it carefully, and I found a doubt." As he said, he took out a kraft paper file bag and handed it to me: "you''ll see..."


    I was surprised to pick it up and turn it around. I was shocked by the contents of the archive bag.


    It records all the unsolved cases that have not been solved by the police for decades. The time span in the middle is very long. The earliest case even happened in a town in Henan Province just after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Because of its long history, there are no photos, only a few beautiful records. It said that the whole family was killed in the oil squeezing workshop of the town overnight. The scene was horrifying and bloody, which made the whole town panic. According to the police investigation at that time, there were nine families in the oil squeezing workshop. Apart from the boss''s husband and wife, there were the boss''s parents and five children. Their children were 20 years old and only nine years old. They died in a pool of blood without any accident. The murderer''s cruelty was appalling. At the end of the record, there is also a saying: at that time, the youngest daughter, who was only nine years old, died with a wooden doll in her arms.


    I flipped through the archives, and there were seven similar cases in succession. Until 1986, when the method of solving the case was advanced, the archives were mixed with several pictures with very low pixels.


    The more I look, the more frightened I am. I look pale and frightening.


    There is a common feature in these cases: all of them are exterminations. All of them are men, women, old and young. The youngest of the dead must be a girl. She must have a wooden doll in her arms


    Xiao Liang saw that I was serious and didn''t disturb him until I read the last case record. He broke his silence: "I only found the records of recent cases at the beginning. At that time, I thought it was a serial murderer case, but with the deepening of my investigation, I found that the earliest case can be traced back to the founding of the people''s Republic of China, so that the serial murderers After all, no one can live so long unless he is not human at all! "


    This may be the reason why Xiao Liang came to me.


    I looked at him attentively: "what if someone intentionally imitated the methods of these cases?"


    Xiao Liang nodded: "there is a possibility, but not much. All of these cases are secret chamber murders. In the early cases, there may be no clue because of the limited technical level of the police. But now there are too many scientific and technological means. We will not let go of any clues. It is impossible not to leave footprints and fingerprints under this premise. And It''s not easy to finish such a murder. I can assume that there is a Murderer with a high IQ who made the tragedy. But if other people want to imitate, they need to have an IQ equal to or even higher than him. Such people are rare and can basically rule out this possibility. "


    I looked at the photos of recent cases, and my eyes fell on the wooden doll in the hands of the youngest girl.


    The baby''s face was bloodstained, and there was a strange smile on the bright red corner of her mouth. Her eyes seem to be made of glass beads. They are not only delicate but also vivid. However, the simple look in her eyes is a little chilly. It looks like she is hiding in the body of the little doll with some unforgettable hatred. It''s creepy.I couldn''t help my hair standing up and asked Xiao Liang, "so do you think it''s a matter of yin? What shade do you think it is? "


    Xiao Liang didn''t even think about it. He replied, "it''s the weird doll!"


    It''s true that heroes think alike. My hostility to Xiao Liang has disappeared.


    I looked up at him, deliberately embarrassed him: "why do you think so?"


    Xiao Liang carefully analyzed: "first of all, this doll appears in different ages. Although it is difficult to distinguish whether they are the same or many, it can be sure that they all appear at the scene of murder and are held by the youngest female dead. If it happens, will it be too coincident? What''s more, this doll doesn''t look like an ordinary toy in terms of craftsmanship and manufacture. Where did it come from? "

 Chapter 1332

    I bowed my head and pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Liang, "whether it''s what you think or not, since this doll appears in so many murders, it must be weird! This time it appeared at the king''s house. As evidence, was it taken away by the police? "


    "Yes! Even a needle at the scene of the murder will be taken away. " Xiao Liang nodded affirmatively: "it''s in the evidence room at present."


    "Can you show me something?" I asked curiously, "it''s useless to doubt this kind of thing in my heart, or to see the real thing to know whether it''s Yin."


    Xiao Liang is a bit embarrassed: "I can try to take you to the evidence room, but I can''t bring that doll out. After all, this case is well known. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it. A little bit of wind and grass may bring me trouble!"


    I can understand it, but I still despise Xiao Liang. I think he is far less masculine than he looks. He is still a bit of an egghead. So Yin Xinyue chose me, that''s the real insight. I was elated and relieved. Finally, I found something better than Xiao Liang. The sense of crisis was obviously not so strong.


    Xiao Liang, of course, can''t guess what I''m thinking, and even comfort me: "you can rest assured that I will never mention your career to anyone, and promise not to stir you into this muddy water."


    Hum! Don''t want me to get involved, I shouldn''t have come to me in the first place.


    But I didn''t want to argue with him, nodded casually: "well, you can arrange it as soon as possible. It shouldn''t be too long."


    After all that was said, Xiao Liang left immediately and I closed the door when I saw him out of the shop.


    In order to let me solve the case as soon as possible, Xiao Liang did not take away the archive bag, but left it to me to continue to study. I calmed down to look through the document carefully. Apart from the strange wooden doll, I didn''t find any doubt.


    Now I can only wait for Xiao Liang''s news. I hope he can arrange for me to see the doll as soon as possible


    In the evening, Pockmarked Li ran to my door again and cried for his father and mother to wipe rice. I totally ignored him.


    I had a strange dream when I fell asleep that night. In the dream, I saw a rickety old woman, who was bending her head and playing with something. She was wearing a cloth from the eighties, worn and torn, patched in many places.


    My mother-in-law''s hair was white and sparse, and she turned her back to me all the time, which made me very uneasy.


    I dare to step up step by step, slowly turned to her in front, found that she was holding a piece of wood carving something. The old mother-in-law''s technique is very fast, and the wood is forming slowly, which is the wood doll that appeared at the scene of the murder.


    Who is this old woman? What does she have to do with dolls?


    The old mother-in-law''s hand suddenly stopped. She seemed to know my existence and raised her head to my sight. The face was horribly thin, like a human skin wrapped around a skull. Her eyes were hollow, like two blind wells. Blood gushed out of them and fell on the semi-finished doll in her hand. It was red instantly.


    I cried out in horror and sat up from the bed, only to find that everything just happened was just a dream. I looked at the time and found that it was exactly midnight. I was shocked to wipe off the sweat on my forehead and felt that the dream was very unknown.


    Is the case not as simple as I thought it would be? Did I get myself into big trouble again?


    With such doubts, I stayed up almost all night.


    Early the next morning, a strange number entered my cell phone. After connecting, Xiao Liang was found. His voice was very panicky


    "Gone?" I had a bad headache after I didn''t sleep all night. I had to endure the pain and asked, "why is it missing?"


    "The world evaporated." Xiao Liang''s tone was a little uneasy: "I''m sure that when I was searching for evidence at the scene of the murder, this doll was indeed taken back to the police station as evidence, and then I met once by chance. But when I came to the evidence room this morning, I found that the doll''s room had evaporated, leaving only the evidence bag for the doll. I transferred the monitor and found that at 12 o''clock last night, the whole police station''s monitor stopped running like some kind of interference. It was almost five minutes before it returned to normal. Could someone steal the doll in this period of time? "


    Steal?


    To steal from the heavily guarded police station? Who has the courage.


    Xiao Liang obviously thought of this as well. He quickly added: "I mean Could it be that there''s an insider in the police department? Otherwise, how can outsiders know the location of the monitoring? "


    Of course, there is another possibility. This time, the Yin is so powerful that it can interfere with everything around.


    I comforted Xiao Liang and hung up. Looking back on this series of things, I suddenly realized that the lost time of the doll last night was midnight, just when I woke up from a nightmare. Is this also a coincidence?


    I think it''s a bit tricky this time. It''s obviously a bit difficult for me to do it alone. After some consideration, I called Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li is angry at me for ignoring him these two days. After picking up the phone, he politely tells me how heartless I am, how to cross the river and demolish the bridgeI had to pretend to cough a few times: "I''m sick with a cold. I''m not feeling well all over. I haven''t got up for a few days. I called you just in time to report my safety. It makes me sad that you said that to me."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he hurriedly asked, "little brother, do you have a cold? Aren''t you always in good shape? How can I suddenly get sick? It''s true to the old saying that there is no wet shoes when I often walk by the river! "


    Shit! Does that have anything to do with illness?


    But at this time, I would not go to pick up Pockmarked Li''s speech disease. Instead, I coughed and said: "I have a bad headache. You come to see me and buy me two crabmeat bags and a bowl of Abalone Porridge on the way. If there''s a roast goose, I''d like to buy one for me. I''d like to eat pig''s hoof with sauce and pork ribs with sweet and sour..."


    Pockmarked Li''s corner of the mouth Drew: "brother, are you sure you are just sick?"


    "Just because it''s just the right time, come on!" When I finished, I hung up.


    As a result, I underestimated Pockmarked Li''s ability to be stingy. I didn''t buy any of the dishes I ordered. He picked up the two bastards I had taken when I turned away the door the other day and said, "there is nothing better than this to mend the body..."


    The two Wangs probably knew that their time limit was coming. They were dead. I was very depressed.

 Chapter 1333

    I had a big meal with Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li thought I was fresh, so I pretended to be sick.


    He looked puzzled and asked: "brother, we have not been dealing with each other for two days. If you have anything, just say it! Just need my bankbook and woman, I can promise you anything you say. "


    "Who wants your bankbook and your woman!" I gave him a white look and said Xiao Liang''s Commission again.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was shocked and gave me a thumbs up: "brother Zhangjia, I took it! From today on, I am completely convinced of you! If you can help your rival, the prime minister can''t compete with you. " He said, glancing at my head: "if you want to live a good life, you have to take some green on your head."


    "Roll the calf!" I kicked over: "do you think I am as green as you? I know what the new moon will do to me. "


    Li old fellow suddenly thought of such as snow: "expose people do not expose, you specifically to my pain place inserted knife, tie heart, old iron!"


    "All right, don''t say it''s useless." I said to Pockmarked Li, "you know so many people. Help me to think about where someone can find the clue of this doll."


    "Little brother, don''t you really think this doll is a shade?" "A doll?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "Everything is possible." I patted him on the shoulder, intending to continue to study the archives. I had just taken two steps, but I couldn''t help turning around and asking, "Pockmarked Li, do you really have a passbook? You should only have loans and debts? "


    Pockmarked Li scolded severely: "depend on!"


    Li Mazi and I are still studying, but Xiao Liang has an unexpected discovery. He took a chance to call me secretly and said to me in a low voice, "Jiulin, I have made a special discovery, which shocked me."


    "What is it?" I was inspired by him.


    Xiao Liang said: "I found a colleague from the assurance department and traced some clues through the blue light glasses. You said Is it possible that the doll left alone? "


    Pockmarked Li opened his eyes and sent me a message: Congratulations, you won! You''re an idiot with a brain problem.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t see Xiao Liang and didn''t know him, but I knew that Xiao Liang would not say such things for no reason. I asked cautiously, "what did you find?"


    "Because the doll appeared at the scene of the murder, her body was covered with the blood of the dead. Blue light glasses can trace the blood. As a result, we found a very special little footprint left the police station. I carefully identified that footprints should be the doll''s own. So I doubt that the doll has life at all. It left by itself. " Xiao Liang said this and sighed silently: "or It''s just that I''m crazy. "


    Xiao Liang can''t be crazy, of course, but dolls can''t have life. The only explanation is that there is a strong resentment attached to dolls, which controls their actions.


    The power of resentment spirit is so strong that it is far beyond my expectation!


    Pockmarked Li also saw that I had caused a trouble. He didn''t even think of leaving. "What, I suddenly remembered that my pot was still boiling soup. I had to go back quickly."


    I grabbed him and said, "if you do this, don''t ask me for anything in the future!"


    Pockmarked Li''s face was puzzled: "little brother, although that kid is a classmate of his sister-in-law, he is a cop after all. He is not a natural enemy but not a friend with us, so he doesn''t need to risk his life for him."


    "You think I''m for him?" I gave Pockmarked Li a white look: "am I the kind of person who works hard for others? I just think this doll is very interesting. I want to know something about it. "


    Pockmarked Li didn''t believe it, so I had to tell him the dream I had last night.


    "This dream is not right," thought Pockmarked Li He took a picture of the murder scene with dolls from Xiao Liang''s archive bag: "I''ll go to an understanding person in the circle and ask, if it''s too much trouble, let''s leave it alone."


    With that, Pockmarked Li left in a hurry.


    Before long, Xiao Liang came here in a sweat: "Jiulin, what should I do? That doll is missing. Will she go to other places to hurt people? What if such a case happens again? Will more people die? "


    "No." I simply comforted Xiao Liang: "there must be a reason for the evil spirits to come out and harm people. Our first task now is to find the reason."


    "Why?" Xiao Liang is at a loss.


    "Are there any neglected details? What did you find at the autopsy? How do people die? We all need to know that. " I patted Xiao Liang on the shoulder: "now is not the time to be dazed. You should hurry back to the police station and list all the details. I will also try to contact some senior people to check the origin of the doll. Only when we know each other and our friends can we win all battles! "


    Xiao Liang was born as a criminal police officer. He had seen many people in the world and soon calmed down: "I see. I''ll go back to the police station."


    Xiao Liang just left, Yin Xinyue''s phone call came in again. Didn''t show any concern to my left behind husband. At the beginning, I asked Xiao Liang how was the matter solved?I am not satisfied with 120 points, coldly replied: "well, it has been dealt with."


    Yin Xinyue also told me to take Xiao Liang''s affairs seriously, which is related to his work reputation and so on. I was not happy, and I sincerely found fault: "it''s just a case, what''s the relationship with his birth? Can''t he have a baby without solving the case? "


    Yin Yueyue chuckles: "you can tell me!" She reminded me to eat on time and not stay up late, which hung up the phone. Although there were only a few words, I could tell from her tone that she cared for me.


    Li Mazi soon got results. He called to report to me: "I asked Wu Laodu and other old generation of shady merchants that I had never seen this kind of shady thing, but a more experienced old man said that this kind of doll was very original. It first appeared in the Han Dynasty. At that time, people would write their birthday on the doll in order to increase their life expectancy Burn it, and try to deceive the God of death. This kind of doll is also called puppet doll, double doll. Different dolls have different functions, and the doorway is very deep! "

 Chapter 1334

    "Where is the old man? I wonder if I could call on him. " I asked Pockmarked Li in a hurry.


    "You can''t visit!" Pockmarked Li refused me very simply: "this old man has gone to the paradise to have a good time. I asked the God mother to invite him up by asking rice. The old man was very angry and scolded me. He said that if he dared to invite him in this way again, he would let me be a eunuch for the rest of my life."


    All right! I had to change course: "besides these, did the old man say anything else?"


    "No!" Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li complains: "that fairy mother is not good enough. She is only a halfling. She spits blood when she asks me half. I have a lot to say. In this way, she''s happy to take my money. I should have smashed her signboard... "


    "All right, don''t say it''s useless." I hurriedly stopped him, or he would not know where to go: "since the old man pointed out the direction, let''s follow this direction! I don''t believe that he is the only one who knows. There must be someone else who knows. Keep looking. I''ll contact Xiao Liang here to see what else I can find. "


    "I see," Li Ma Zi said stiffly


    There is no new progress in Xiao Liang''s side for the time being. I searched online for clues about puppet dolls and found that there are very few records, most of them are so-called voodoo dolls. I thought of T-shirt man, but I couldn''t get in touch with him. I don''t know which deep forest he went to. When I was at a loss, a message on the Internet appeared in my field of vision!


    It''s a very common forum with the theme of horror literature. It''s full of startled novels or comics.


    In the forum, there is a forum for members to speak. One of the netizens who signed as "ghost gate open" posted a post five years ago, which is named: Ghost child is ferocious.


    I immediately went in to have a look. There are many evil dolls in it. Including straw dolls, blood clothes dolls, Porcelain Dolls Each doll recorded the history of the emergence of dolls, the methods and functions of making dolls. Just because the focus of terror is dolls, which didn''t attract too many people''s attention, no one replied in the post, which has sunk to the last page.


    I looked at the posting record of this netizen named Guimen Dakai again, and found that he only published such a post five years ago, even the last login time was five years ago, and then disappeared without trace.


    I''ll open a post about the devil and read it carefully. There are various kinds of dolls with different functions. For example, straw dolls are sent to huangquan road as substitutes to increase their longevity. Of course, it''s quite troublesome to make it. We need to use this person''s blood essence to raise rice. From planting to harvest, a drop of water doesn''t touch. It''s all nourished by blood. When the rice is mature, it takes the rice seed as the internal organs and the straw as the body to make the doll''s appearance. It writes the eight characters of my birthday on the red cloth strip, and then ties them to the waist of the straw doll and burns them.


    Although I have been exposed to many Yin things before, I am very strange to this kind of evil doll. The more I look at it, the more I feel surprised, the more interesting, and even reluctant to fast forward, but I read it word by word!


    This netizen is very familiar with the evil spirit doll. When I read the middle, I saw the wood doll. Although the pictures above are not the same as the dolls seen in the murders, they have the same beauty.


    I read it more carefully for fear that I would miss a word.


    He called this kind of wooden doll revenge doll, which is usually used for revenge! If you want to make this kind of doll, you must use birch which grows in the far north. Birch is easy to crack, not the best raw material for making revenge dolls. In order to prevent the dolls from drying and cracks, brush them with the girl''s plasma every seven days, and put them in the shade where there is no sunshine. After painting seventy-nine times, you can start to make revenge dolls. The revenge doll is similar to the Russian dolls. First, it should be the smallest one, but not too small. It is better to hold the heart of a girl who has volunteered.


    Seeing me here, I couldn''t help being stunned, and all my hair stood up.


    How could there be such a pervert?


    I couldn''t help retching. I couldn''t help but watch my stomach go on.


    Revenge doll to do nine, a set of one, layer upon layer. After doing well, the heart is used as a medium to control the child''s revenge by the complaining spirit after the girl''s death. The means are very cruel. In general, where there are revenge dolls, the whole family will die at the same time.


    I see here, think it''s necessary to contact this netizen called "ghost gate open".


    I found the email he left when registering for the forum, wrote an email to him, and asked him for clues and information about revenge doll. But after five years, I don''t expect him to use this mailbox all the time.


    What surprised me was that I received his reply early the next morning. Because of the identity of the real estate king, now the Internet and major TV stations have broadcast news, and the "ghost gate opened" has also paid attention to this case. He told me very clearly that the little daughter at the scene of the murder was holding the revenge doll. As for why he knew so much about the evil gate doll, the reason is that he had a family secret script. The posts he published in the forum are from secret scripts. However, due to the lack of attention, he has no motivation to continue to post.I think the things recorded in this secret book are very harmful. If someone really makes these terrible dolls by means of evil ways, how much riot they want to cause!


    "Ghost gate opened" and I said that revenge doll is the most powerful one among all dolls, because it can feel the same pain in the process of revenge, and then continuously brainwash the girl, and finally let her willing to give her soul, and revenge dolls replace her.


    Of course, after the revenge, the revenge doll will dig out the girl''s heart, and the girl will die.


    After listening to him, I felt as if I understood a little, but I was more confused. I had to continue to ask him what he meant by the same pain?


    "Ghost door open" seems to dislike the unclear explanation of email communication, so he simply sent his phone number. I quickly dialed the past, found that the place of ownership is Shandong, and the "ghost gate opened" picked up the phone happily, with a hoarse voice, probably a middle-aged man.


    He spoke a Shandong Dialect on the phone and said to me: "you ask me what is the meaning of the same pain, let me tell you so..."

 Chapter 1335

    "This revenge doll must be controlled by the girl''s heart. You and my heart are useless. If I''m a girl, I''m going to die or I can''t think of it, but I have a hater, but I don''t have enough ability to revenge, so I will dedicate my soul and heart to the doll, and the maker of the doll will fulfill my last wish! "


    "After the revenge doll avenges for the host, it should have finished. But at this time, if the heart inside the revenge doll feels the pain of other girls, it will try its best to come to the girl, and then let the second girl willingly give her heart and soul Revenge dolls are various, but each one will only feel the pain matching his heart. " He explained here, for fear that I didn''t understand, and intimately metaphorically said: "this is the right place, do you understand?"


    I quickly replied, "I understand!"


    "Ghost door opened" and asked me: "Why are you interested in dolls? What do you do? "


    I had to make up a reason casually, saying that I like horror literature, and saw his post in the forum coincidentally.


    It''s obvious that the ghost gate is open, but he didn''t go deep: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell the truth, but be careful if you meet the revenge doll! The more soul it devours, the more powerful it will be. Ordinary people are not his rivals at all. Don''t get burned. "


    Finish saying this sentence, "ghost door opens greatly" hang up the phone, wait for me to dial again past, discover the other side already shut down.


    Another weirdo!


    I pondered over and over the words of "ghost door open", and then left Xiao Liang''s file for me to read carefully again. This time, I saw some tricks from it. Although wooden dolls appear in these cases, their appearance is not the same. If the "ghost door is opened" is used, their pain is not the same.


    I rummaged and picked up the files for half a day. Only ten years ago, the wooden dolls in the case of door extermination in Wenzhou were the same as those of the real estate king family.


    I took a close look at the case. It''s the same secret chamber killing. It''s the same terror of death. It''s the same family killing. The two cases are ten years apart. What''s the connection?


    I was just about to call Xiao Liang to remind him to pay special attention to these two cases, but Pockmarked Li found me first. Gasping for breath, he poured two large mouthfuls of tea as soon as he entered the door, which made him say off and on: "I asked you that the making of this kind of doll was very troublesome. The ancient craftsman who made this kind of doll was called Yanshi. Until the Tang Dynasty, Yanshi still existed! However, it is said that after Empress Wu ascended the throne, there were so many voices against her that some people even asked Yanshi to do many dolls to curse her. Empress Wu couldn''t sleep at night and had nightmares all night. At that time, thousands of people opposed her. She could not kill them one by one. She was worried that too much movement would cause the royal family to fight back. So she had to make a killing order to Yanshi. She would rather kill one thousand people by mistake than let one go! After decades of this, when Empress Wu abdicated, Yanshi had already died, and the craft of making ghost dolls was completely lost. "


    Pockmarked Li said so many things in one breath. He was even more breathless. I had to appease him: "speak slowly. What''s the hurry?"


    Pockmarked Li took another sip of water: "because of the long lost time, there are few people who know Yanshi. I found a lot of relationships before I heard about it."


    I quickly praised him two sentences, while he was resting to call Xiao Liang.


    However, things are more bizarre than we thought. Before I could speak, Xiao Liang said anxiously, "I found some clues. There is no heart in the body of the real estate King''s daughter, which seems to have been poached..."


    No heart!


    It seems that the problem lies in the little daughter. Because she has the same pain as revenge doll, so doll found her and let her volunteer to give her heart and soul, so there will be the real estate King''s massacre. The problem is what is the pain?


    Since it happened to my little daughter, I asked Xiao Liang to continue to look for clues from her. Xiao Liang agreed and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    I told Pockmarked Li to go out to inquire about the information of the real estate king. Pockmarked Li said unwillingly, "it''s me again? Can I have a rest? I''m not a robot. "


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal when this is done!" I said.


    "Really?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes brightened: "can I choose the place?"


    "Yes!" Seeing what I promised, Pockmarked Li left with a little song.


    The king of real estate is very famous in this city. It''s not difficult to inquire about him. Pockmarked Li soon came back with full harvest: "the king of real estate has some abilities. He was originally a contractor from the countryside, but later he gradually made some famous. He is a man of bad taste. After he got rich, he married a wife in this city and abandoned his miserable wife. Later, he divorced twice. Recently, the newly married man was unlucky. After less than three months of marriage, he went to huangquan road with him. By the way This woman is also divorced. The so-called little daughter is actually brought by this woman. She has nothing to do with the real estate king. "When I chew Pockmarked Li carefully, I always think it''s a little strange!


    At this time, Xiao Liang hurried to my shop. He saw that Pockmarked Li was a little surprised, for fear that Pockmarked Li was an outsider.


    I made a reassuring look at him, stretched out my hand and said, "this is my friend. I have been following me for many years, and we have been friends for life!"


    He also introduced Xiao Liang''s identity to Pockmarked Li.


    Xiao Liang nodded heavily, and then said to me excitedly, "with a little clue, this little daughter of the real estate king has found other things besides no heart. After the forensic examination of her body, she was found to have been sexually assaulted before she died."


    "What?" I opened my mouth in shock: "that girl Isn''t it nine years old? "


    Xiao Liang nodded angrily: "yes, it''s just a beast! If I catch the murderer, even if I lose this uniform, I will blow his head before sending him to prison. "

 Chapter 1336

    Xiao Liang''s words suddenly made me feel at the top.


    I quickly turned over all the information about the Wenzhou case ten years ago and called out, "check this case as soon as you get back to the police station to see if the little girl in the case also suffered sexual assault before she died!"


    Xiao Liang took over the information and asked, "why only focus on this case? Is there any reason? "


    I told Xiao Liang the clue that the revenge doll from "ghost gate open" would only look for the object with the same pain as himself.


    Xiao Liang immediately responded: "do you mean the two cases were made by the same doll? Now that the doll has disappeared from the evidence room, how can I find it? "


    It''s really difficult. I can only comfort Xiao Liang: "you come to investigate the similarities between the two cases. I''ll find out how to find the doll!"


    Xiao Liang promised, just as his phone rang, he looked at the screen and immediately connected: "Hello, wife, what''s the instruction? I still have work to do... " I didn''t hear what he said at the back. All the memories were on his wife.


    How dare Xiao Liang get married? My previous worries were not all in vain.


    I immediately felt that Xiao Liang had a lot of pleasure in front of me. I even felt that my previous thought was too dark and too mean, which was not atmospheric at all.


    I''m embarrassed.


    Xiao Liang hung up the phone and said, "excuse me, my wife''s phone. She is a Hedong lion. If I don''t answer her phone on time, I will suffer when I go home! "


    "Are you married?" asked Pockmarked Li


    Xiao Liang smiled happily: "yes, I have been married for many years. My son has been in Kindergarten By the way! " He looked at me and said, "when I was in high school, my wife and new moon were on a par. They were all school level goddesses. Now we have married one, isn''t it particularly lucky? "


    Thinking of Yin crescent''s beautiful face, I smiled from the bottom of my heart: "yes, we are really blessed."


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he stopped working nearby: "can you stop throwing dog food like this and take care of my mood?"


    Xiao Liang and I looked at each other and laughed. All the hostility to him had disappeared completely. We had a kind of pleasure of smiling and losing our enmity.


    In order to get the clue of the case early, Xiao Liang left and went back to the police station. This time, I personally sent him to the gate, waiting for him to go far before returning to the antique shop. Li Mazi looked at me smilingly and said, "how about that? This time, I''m going to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, right? What did I say? You can''t doubt your sister-in-law even if you doubt anyone! Her friendship with you is really a world to learn! I''ll tell her when she comes back. "


    Talk about your sister!


    Did you forget to mock me when I said, "if you want to live a good life, you must bring some green on your head"?


    I glared at Pockmarked Li: "go back to your own home!"


    Pockmarked Li hummed, "it''s no conscience to kill a donkey! Fortunately, I have an appointment with our xiaqin baby today. I don''t want to get to know you! You can find out for yourself that damn doll. " Then he went out of the gate without looking back.


    I tried to contact "ghost door open" again. His cell phone is still turned off. It seems that he is determined not to answer me.


    The doll is erratic. Where to find it if it disappears? I had no choice but to wash myself and lie down that night.


    I had that strange dream again.


    The old woman is still back to me, still wearing the patched jacket, but the white hair on her head seems to be less, and the baldness is very scary. I walked slowly to her and found her face pale and frightening, much older than the last time I dreamed of her. The blood seems to be drained, and the black hole like eyes only have dark red blood spots.


    Her bamboo like, bony fingers held a sharp knife tightly, groping for a careful carving on the wood.


    When I dreamed of her last time, the wood carving had just begun. I saw the model for the first time, but now I have finished the work. The doll carving is lifelike. Because the wood has been painted with the girl''s blood, it exudes strange luster in the dark.


    The old man made every carving with great care. His calloused fingers caressed the baby''s cheek. The baby seemed to have a life. He slowly turned his neck to look at me.


    Every time it turns, it makes a creaky sound, which is not only harsh but also uncomfortable. Goose bumps pop up instantly.


    I couldn''t help shivering and waking up from my sleep.


    This feeling is really wonderful. I know that I am dreaming, but I will still be scared by the dream. I relaxed a little, looked at the time, and sure enough, the hour hand and minute hand were pointing at twelve o''clock. I reached out to wipe off the sweat on my forehead, and was about to get out of bed to drink water. Suddenly there was a creak in my ear.


    That voice is very familiar, let me suddenly recall the dream just now, is it my hallucination?I followed the voice and looked at it. I was shocked.


    Midnight pale moonlight from the window, fell on the cold ground, a wooden doll bathed in the moonlight, open a pair of very bright dark eyes quietly watching me.


    Under the moonlight, the wood grain appears to be scattered, but it''s like a devil, so I can''t breathe.


    This Damn it!


    I looked at the ghost doll for a few seconds, and both of them kept the same attitude. I couldn''t understand why it suddenly appeared in my antique shop?


    Is it because I''m nosy?


    It is like a lifeless doll, sitting on the ground motionless. But I dare not look down on it and gently rotate the Yongling ring on my finger. As long as it dare to act recklessly, I promise to let it know that Zhang Jiulin''s antique shop is not free to enter.


    However, unlike what I imagined, the doll never moved, and I even saw a trace of prayer in its expression. See emotions on the face of the doll If this word spreads, I will definitely catch up in a mental hospital for several years.


    We kept this posture and looked at each other. I don''t know how long it took until the day outside the window began to light, and there was a clear sound of chicken crowing outside. When the first ray of morning light came into the room, the doll seemed to have lost its life and suddenly fell back straight.


    It seems that revenge doll can only move at night, and it will return to be an ordinary doll in the daytime.


    Knowing that it has such a fatal weakness, I jumped down from the bed and carefully held the doll in my hand. The workmanship is absolutely exquisite and exquisite, and the carving of the doll is vivid. I can even feel the sound of the little heart beating gently in the doll''s body!

 Chapter 1337

    I found a shallow notch on the waist of the doll. This should be the place to open it.


    With a little effort, I managed to separate it in two. Just to my great surprise, the description of the doll is different from that of the ghost gate. It''s empty. There are no other dolls, only a bloody heart beating gently.


    Is "ghost door open" wrong? Or has the revenge doll changed?


    I buttoned up the doll again, always feeling that the beating heart in it bothered me. If the "ghost gate opened" is right, the size of dolls is linked, there should be nine big ones and nine small ones. Why am I empty?


    I''m going to contact "ghost gate open" again and ask him about revenge doll. As expected, the other party is still off. When I was at a loss, Xiao Liang called in: "because the case in Wenzhou ten years ago was a long time ago, many of the police in charge at that time had left or been transferred. It''s really troublesome to find valuable clues! Fortunately, my classmates in the police school were assigned to Wenzhou. I got some clues easily through him. You''re right to guess that the youngest daughter in the Wenzhou case was sexually assaulted before she died. "


    Get this answer I understand, it seems that the revenge doll appeared in the real estate King''s house is specially for the girl who suffered sexual assault revenge!


    Xiao Liang and I said a few words and hung up the phone in a hurry, then contacted Pockmarked Li. "In the early morning, what''s the matter?" said Pockmarked Li


    I asked him to come to my house quickly. Pockmarked Li murmured discontentedly, "Oh, can I still have a little personal life?"


    "Pockmarked Li! If you don''t come now, you won''t have to come in the future! " I''m done threatening. Hang up.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li hurried to me and protested to me: "I can''t do that, brother. Although I, Pockmarked Li, have no other loyalty to you, I can''t be too indifferent to me. It''s really good that I call you to come and go. "


    "Don''t be poor!" I took him into the inner room and showed him the revenge doll that suddenly appeared in my shop.


    "Don''t show me this damn thing. I''m afraid of this damn thing!" said Pockmarked Li He looked at it from a long distance and asked curiously, "how did you find it?"


    "I didn''t find it. It came to me." I think of the praying expression on the revenge doll''s face when I saw it. Some people are not sure, "I always think she came to me to hope I can help him!"


    Pockmarked Li snorted scornfully: "it killed so many people. Now do you know how sorry it is? What did you do? I want to say that I''ll burn it with a fire soon. I''m not upset if I can''t see it. "


    "Burn, burn, you know how to burn! Believe it or not, I have set you on fire! " I swear.


    "Why are you angry at me? I didn''t kill people!" said Li Mazi


    The words of Pockmarked Li suddenly touched me. The youngest daughter of the real estate king is only nine years old. Whose sexual abuse has she suffered? Why are you willing to sacrifice your heart and soul to revenge dolls and kill them all? Is the murderer of sexual assault the family? Pockmarked Li once investigated the information of the real estate king. This little daughter is not his own, but brought by his current wife Do you mean


    I suddenly had a terrible idea. I wanted to ask the ghost of the real estate king to come up and ask him what happened. Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of Pockmarked Li.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me staring at him unkindly, he immediately called out: "what do you want to do? Every time you have this expression on your face, I''ll be hurt by you! I''ll tell you, I''ll never do anything that''s too bad! "


    I grabbed Pockmarked Li''s shoulder and said, "good man, did you say that someone would ask Mi?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded at a loss.


    I grabbed my coat in one hand and Pockmarked Li in the other, and they walked out of the door. On the way, Pockmarked Li kept reminding: "the old woman''s technique is ordinary. Don''t take it seriously. Be careful of disappointment."


    Wenmi originated in China, then spread from Guangzhou and Hong Kong to Southeast Asia. The so-called asking rice is actually to invite the soul of the dead to the body through the God mother and talk with the living. Because the God mother has to put a bowl of white rice at her hand during the ceremony, commonly known as asking rice.


    Pockmarked Li''s contacts are indeed very broad, and he doesn''t know any of them. Different from what I expected, Wenmi''s shenpo didn''t live in a remote suburb, but in a high-end community in the center of the city.


    Pockmarked Li said that he could not help being sour: "the old woman was too poor to wear pants in the early years. The family would like to sleep with a mask in winter! Just because you know how to ask rice craftsmanship, you can see how much money you make. "


    Shenpo lives on the 18th floor. Because it has the same name as the 18th floor hell, buyers will try to avoid this floor as much as possible. But she didn''t care about it. She went the other way and bought the whole 18 floors.


    She is a little famous now. There are too many people coming to ask about rice. She needs to make an appointment in advance. Of course, Pockmarked Li doesn''t care. He took me into the door and saw a god woman in her fifties cleaning the table. It seems that she just finished a rice ceremony.Shenpo hears the footsteps and turns her head slowly. Her face was pale, as if she had not been able to see the sun all the year round. One of her eyes was blind, gray, and a little dark.


    She obviously knew Pockmarked Li very well. When she saw him, she said rudely, "you son of a bitch, Wang basheng, who asked you to come?"


    "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I have something to ask you again," smiled Pockmarked Li


    The God mother snorted: "bah! I have to bring three catties of fruit to pay tribute. You come here empty handed and leave no money. I will help you if I have nothing to do! "


    Pockmarked Li chuckled up and said a lot of good things. She sighed helplessly and pointed to the table for me and Pockmarked Li to sit down. Looking at me puzzledly, he asked, "little brother, I see you are a good-looking man. How can you mix with someone like Pockmarked Li?"


    I can''t answer, but Pockmarked Li is laughing.


    "Who are you looking for?" she asked coldly? Ask what. "


    I explained the reason briefly, but she didn''t say anything more. She ordered three joss sticks, burned the eight characters of her birthday, placed the white rice, and began to close her eyes and call the ghost up.


    In a short time, the soul of the real estate king was attached to the godmother.

 Chapter 1338

    The king of real estate didn''t know why he was called up. He looked at me confused and looked at Pockmarked Li. He was very uneasy about the strange environment and asked cautiously, "where is this? Who are you? "


    "Where is this?" said Pockmarked Li with a sneer? This is heaven. You have accumulated a lot of virtues while you are alive, so the Lord Yan granted you a special pardon and sent you to heaven. We are the guide of heaven. Follow us! "


    The real estate king asked pleasantly, "really? Is it true? "


    "Bah!" Pockmarked Li is ready to spit on his face without even thinking about it, but then he reacts that he is just attached to shenpo. When he is sent down, shenpo can''t kill Pockmarked Li when she sees the saliva on her face?


    Then Pockmarked Li put up with it: "do you really believe it? Did you forget all the bad things you did while you were alive? When I inquired about you, I heard a lot about your filthy things. You''ve lost all your goodness, and today you''re not happy with your retribution. "


    The king of real estate is too bored to talk.


    "I have something to ask you when I call you up today," Li Ma Zi threatened. "You answer honestly, dare to have a lie, and you won''t live in peace below."


    The real estate King nodded: "yes, I say everything, I say everything! But... " He said in embarrassment, "can you burn some money for me that can circulate in Fengdu? Fengdu''s consumption is too high, and no one pays homage to me. I still sleep on the side of huangquan road. "


    I watched him like this for a while without words. When I was alive, the scenery was boundless. Who could have thought that I would regret dying and become so depressed?


    It''s ironic.


    Pockmarked Li almost slapped him and said, "you dare to tell me the conditions!"


    The real estate king is honest.


    I asked him, "how long have you known your current wife?"


    The real estate king said: "I have known each other for more than one year, and I have only been married for more than two months. By the way, I have a wife. What about my wife? Why didn''t I see her. "


    Pockmarked Li sniffed, "go down to find her!"


    I continued, "she has a nine year old daughter, you know?"


    The real estate king was obviously stunned, and some dodged: "of course, I''m better to her than my own daughter!"


    I sneered and said to Pockmarked Li, "this guy has been a businessman for a long time, and people have become cunning. He didn''t tell the truth."


    Pockmarked Li hummed twice: "so! In that moment, please bring up my two good friends below and let them take good care of you. I''ll tell you that if you live a long life, even if you live for a hundred years, sooner or later you will die. But after this man died, it will take a long time on the huangquan road. If you don''t pay off all the previous karma, you can''t reincarnate. You may have hundreds of years to pay back. That day It''s really hard. "


    "I say, I tell the truth!" After being threatened by Pockmarked Li, the real estate king immediately said, "I''ll tell you everything! I married my current wife, but I was cheated. When I met her, she told me she was a virgin and had not been married. Because of this, I got in touch with her. Later, I didn''t know what means she used. When I was drunk, I moved me to bed, saying that I had already had a relationship with her, and also got a blood stain on the bed sheet. Because of this, I''m stuck with it. I can''t get rid of anything... "


    The real estate king is very distressed.


    I looked at Pockmarked Li for a second and didn''t speak.


    The king of real estate continued: "I don''t know until I get married that she is not a virgin, and she is unmarried and pregnant, and has a daughter with another man. When she saw me, she didn''t hide it. She simply took her daughter over to live together and threatened me to share half of my property if I dared to divorce. "


    "And then?" I asked.


    The real estate king thought: "I know that you are both experts, I will tell you the truth! In fact, I married her because she was a virgin. I found an expert to help me figure out. The expert said that I had a blood disaster, and I had to be a virgin to solve it. Who knows she''s not a virgin at all, and I''m so angry that I can''t wait to get out of my house. Later, when I was drunk, was my current wife at home? Only her little daughter was at home. I didn''t want to take care of her, but I saw her playing with dolls in that person. My heart was suddenly touched. Since the expert said that I must use the blood of my virgin son to solve the disaster of blood, why not use her? She was so small, she must be very pure, so I...... "


    "Trough!" Pockmarked Li blushed angrily: "are you a man or a mother? You won''t let a kid go? She is your daughter. "


    "How could she be my daughter? I have no kinship with her at all. " The real estate king said indifferently, "besides, her father doesn''t want her. I keep her. She eats my food and drinks mine. What''s the point when I bring back a little something to repay her? What''s more, after the current wife found out about this, she didn''t say anything and acquiesced to my behavior. So I have more courage. I find that I am more and more infatuated with the girl''s body fragrance and skin. I wish I could sleep with her every day... ""You''re a pervert. You''re disgusting!" said Pockmarked Li


    "What''s wrong with me?" The real estate King shamelessly said: "after sleeping with her, I still haven''t cracked my own blood disaster. Maybe she has been played for a long time. Her mother is not a good thing, nor is she a good thing! "


    I sighed a few times, and I understood the context of the matter.


    At first, the girl who made this revenge doll must have been invaded by human nature, so she asked Yanshi to make her own revenge doll and sacrifice her heart and soul. After revenge, her soul has not been liberated, and she has been wandering in the world. As long as there are girls who are in love with each other, the revenge doll will come to her at once. It lobbies young girls to dedicate their hearts and souls willingly and revenge for them.


    I lightly nodded to Pockmarked Li: "OK, let him go down." Thinking of the shameless face of the real estate king, I couldn''t help but add: "don''t forget to ask your friend to take good care of him!"


    I added "take good care of" four words, Pockmarked Li decisively promised: "rest assured!"


    When Pockmarked Li cut off the incense, the white rice in shenpo''s hand became very dirty and black. Shenpo, who had returned to shenlai, looked at the rice bowl in her hand and frowned, "how many bad things have you done before you called up this life, and how can beihei do this?"


    I thanked her. When she sent me away, she suddenly stopped me and said, "be careful when dealing with dead people. You can see that my eyes are blind. This is retribution! As long as it''s a dead man, there''s resentment on him. You can do it for yourself, little brother. "


    I was taught to agree, respectfully thanks, this just left.

 Chapter 1339

    I called Xiao Liang to the antique shop and told him the whole story.


    After hearing the result, Xiao Liang slowed down for a while and then came back to his mind: "I always thought that the person who sexually assaulted the girl was the murderer, and I wanted to find it through DNA comparison. I didn''t expect that the animal inferior to the pig and dog was her nominal father!" He also thought of the Wenzhou case: "is that case also..."


    I nodded: "it seems so."


    Xiao Liang gnashed his teeth and said, "good kill! Such a beast will die! "


    I couldn''t help laughing and saying: "this is not what a good policeman should say. Although the murderer has been found, it seems that it is difficult to disclose it to the outside world. You may have to think about how to close the case. "


    Xiao Liang waved casually: "it doesn''t matter. What I am most worried about is whether this doll will hurt people?"


    I looked at the doll who came to my shop and said with doubts: "according to the clue I got, this doll should have nine layers, big set small, one layer set one layer, linked. But as you can see, there is only one doll here. I always feel that if I don''t solve the other eight dolls, it will leave a curse. "


    "How to solve that?" Xiao Liang asked nervously.


    Pockmarked Li said coolly: "this is what you say can be solved? That doll has life. Where is she hiding? How can you find it? "


    I looked at the dolls on the table and said seriously, "maybe through it, we can find the remaining eight dolls! I think it came to me to tell me some secrets. "


    Xiao Liang agreed without thinking.


    But the doll can''t speak. How to communicate with her is very difficult for me. Xiao Liang and Pockmarked Li stayed in my shop that night. After sleeping at night, I had that strange dream again.


    In the dream, the old woman with bent waist has finished carving the doll. She sincerely holds the doll and walks to the dark corner. There was a jar in the corner. The old woman carefully opened the lid and looked in. There is a small white bone lying in the jar. It seems that it has been dead for a long time, but there is a red blood like heart beating rhythmically between the white bones.


    The old mother-in-law stretched out her dry fingers like a bamboo branch, slowly took out the heart and carefully stuffed it into the body of the youngest baby. With the beating of the heart, the dolls seem to be alive. They rotate their necks rapidly and make a creaking sound.


    With the shrill cry, I felt that there was a great force in the jar to pull me inside. I couldn''t cry, so I hurriedly tried my best to dodge back. But I have no strength in my sleep. I want to cry, but I can''t make any sound. I just hope that Li Mazi and Xiao Liang can come and wake me up


    Just when I thought that the whole person would be sucked into the jar, suddenly a cold hand grabbed my collar. I looked back and saw that she was a little girl in white. She seemed to be very urgent. She pulled me out hard, but her strength was very small. I thought that if she didn''t let go again, she would probably be inhaled into the jar together with her.


    At this time, a few girls suddenly appeared. They all reached out to help me free from the suction in the jar!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the jar, like a girl''s unwilling cry, which was shrill and harsh. With this sound that could almost crack the eardrum, all the girl''s souls who wanted to help me were hit and flew, and my whole body was like flying in the air.


    A second before I woke up, I finally saw the location of the jar. It was an ancient town surrounded by dense bamboos. The stone tablet at the entrance of the village was engraved with the words "Zhulin town".


    I woke up from my sleep and saw the doll beside me. Her eyes were full of worry and her heart was beating rhythmically.


    It''s it! It saved me! I finally understood why the doll appeared in my shop. These girls will sacrifice their hearts and souls under the lobbying of revenge dolls, but they also understand that each sacrifice will increase the power of revenge dolls. In this way, the hatred of revenge dolls will be so great that no one can control it.


    The girl''s soul hopes that I can solve the resentment of revenge doll!


    I hurried to wake up Xiao Liang and Pockmarked Li, told them what happened in my dream just now, and searched the Zhulin town on the Internet.


    The location shown is Shu, Sichuan.


    Xiao Liang, Li Mazi and I arrived at the airport overnight and bought the fastest flight to Sichuan. Then he rushed to Zhulin town without stopping. The town was bathed in a sea of bamboo, which was very quiet and pleasant. There are some differences between the dream scene and the reality. After several deliberation, I finally found the familiar courtyard.


    The moment I stepped into the yard, I seemed to see the old woman sitting there with her waist bent all the year round, carving dolls with one knife at a time. The landlord was very surprised at our arrival. Fortunately, Xiao Liangliang showed his police identity. With this identity, the homeowner didn''t stop us. Let''s start to dig under his eaves.


    Soon the jar came out, and Xiao Liang and I worked together to lift it out.Open the jar cover and a stench will come out! The owner of the house thought we had some treasure when we dug out the jar. Looking around happily, he saw the rotten bones inside and sat down on the ground in fear: "I said how unlucky this life is. The bones were buried in the house!"


    White bone sat in the jar, holding the revenge doll tightly in his arms.


    We spoke with the landlord and decided to bury the bones in the jar. The owner listened and sent us to the gate gratefully.


    We dug a big hole in the bamboo forest. Before the burial, I took out the beating heart from the youngest doll and gently put it between the white bones of the chest.


    After burying the white bone, I and Pockmarked Li burned the remaining eight layers of wooden dolls. "What''s the use of it?" said Pockmarked Li, looking at the big jar


    As a result, after the jar was kicked to pieces, I was surprised to find that words were still engraved inside the jar. It seems that it was carved with fingernails. Is it the words left by the girl who died here before her death?


    I put the jars together and finished reading the words on them.


    It turned out that the girl in this jar had both died when she was a child and grew up in her aunt''s house. Her aunt and uncle despised her as a disaster star. They killed their parents and abused her all the time. Young girls grow up beautiful and lovely, although young, but like a flower bud not in full bloom, fascinating.


    One day, her uncle took advantage of her aunt''s absence to humiliate her. After that, her aunt not only didn''t help her to conduct justice, but said that she was born with a fox spirit and specifically seduced men to soak her in a pigsty.


    The girl escaped easily but was caught back. After being bullied and humiliated by the whole village man, she was sealed in the jar


    After the girl died like this, the unwilling soul found Yanshi and asked her to revenge for herself. So Yanshi old mother-in-law made a revenge doll for her, let her launch revenge and kill the whole village.


    I can''t help sighing when I see here!


    Throughout the ages, there have been many incidents of sexual assault on young girls. Unfortunately, the legal punishment is too small, which makes one beautiful little life wither.


    On the way back, Xiao Liang and Pockmarked Li fell asleep. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I see beautiful lilies floating outside the window, as if the rescued girls are seeing me off.


    Cheerleading, is it still on? They have been blown away by the wind and scattered around the world.

 Chapter 1340

    National Day for ordinary people, is to sleep in and watch movies at home, but Yin crescent called me out of bed early in the morning.


    I asked her vaguely what was the matter?


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile: "I signed up for a love club. Today''s club activity is caring for the elderly. We are going to the nursing home to offer love. Hurry up and wash... "


    I rubbed my eyes: "what do you have to do with my love?"


    Yin Xinyue replied with unchanged face: "husband and wife are one, what are you and me? What''s more, I''ve signed up for you. "


    I almost fell out of bed with a cry. Yin Xinyue even made a look of thinking about everything for me: "don''t you often say that you should do a good job and accumulate virtue? Good things are big and small, get up quickly! "


    But it''s definitely different, OK?


    At last, I couldn''t make Yin Xinyue, so I had to wash my clothes and go out with her.


    The gathering place of love club is located at the gate of Wuhan Park, not far from where we live. When Yin Xinyue and I walked by, a Chinese bus had been parked by the side of the road, with slogans and the logo of love club on it. There are several people standing beside the bus, dressed in colorful clothes. It''s not like a model who goes to the nursing home to offer love, but more like a model on the T-stage.


    When I came closer, I found that except for the driver who is an uncle, most of them are women, and they are basically over 40 years old. They gathered together to whisper. Though they were separated by a distance, I could hear them clearly.


    "It''s said that there will be people from the TV station tracking and shooting today. Look at my coat, which my daughter bought from abroad. It''s valuable!"


    "Isn''t it that the people of the newspaper interviewed? How did it become a TV station? Am I wearing too plain? Did I have any make-up? "


    I looked at Yin Xinyue with a smile and a smile, and she was embarrassed.


    I had to comfort her: "do good by sincerity, they do their, we do our."


    Yin Xinyue was relieved and nodded his head gently.


    The person in charge of the love society is a fat middle-aged lady, who is extraordinarily plump and smiling. Looking at her appearance, she is a good person who is devoted to kindness. Besides Yin Xinyue, she is probably the only one in the whole society who really wants to contribute to the lonely elderly living in the nursing home.


    As the only man in the whole team, I not only received a lot of eye-catching gifts, but also was arranged as coolie by the fat leader, who was responsible for helping to carry the gifts of this activity.


    When I finished carrying the big and small boxes, it was time to start. The fat chief smiled and thanked me. He got on the bus with me and told the driver that he could drive.


    Yin Xinyue has helped me to occupy a good position. In the last row of Qingjing, I hurried to meet her. The other members of the group in the car stopped working and questioned the fat commander one after another.


    "Isn''t it said that people with TV stations are coming? Don''t wait for them! "


    "I wouldn''t have come if it wasn''t for TV. Yesterday, I was invited to play mahjong by a card player."


    "Fat head''s eyes flashed a sly:" I don''t know! Maybe there''s something else on the TV station? Well, I''ll call that place after the nursing home... "


    When all the people heard her saying this, they were reluctant to be quiet.


    Yin Xinyue whispered in my ear: "I bet this fat chief doesn''t even know where the door of the TV station is. She just takes the TV business as a cover to let these members offer a love."


    "It''s amazing that she could have such a way when she saw it." I winked at Yin Xinyue and smiled at each other tacitly.


    The old people''s home is in Jiangbei new area. The air is fresh after crossing the Yangtze River. The bus stopped at the gate and the head of the nursing home came out. She was a woman of about 50 years old. She could see that she was very familiar with the fat chief. When they met, they could not finish talking. Fortunately, a few young college students are also here to help. Finally, someone helped me to put the presents in.


    There are more than 20 elderly people living in the nursing home. Some of them can''t take care of their children when they are not around. Some of them are unfilial and unwilling to support their children. Many of them are around, but they have to be sent here because of their busy work and life


    The so-called love offering is actually to accompany these old people to talk, help them comb their hair and cut their nails.


    Although those love group members complained in the car, as if they would not work without TV station, but when they arrived at the nursing home, they saw the lonely and lonely figure of the old man with white hair, but they were transformed into another person, full of enthusiasm, holding the old man''s hand, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe they found out their conscience?


    Because of the Sunday relationship, there are also children to visit the elderly. A car stops at the gate of the nursing home, and a couple of men and women about 30 come down from the car. They both carry gifts in their hands. Seeing the dean''s familiar greeting, they walk into the hospital.The dean is still introducing with the fat Commander: "that woman is Chen Bo''s daughter, that man is her husband, they are very busy with their work, they are flying around every day and they are not at home, they really haven''t experienced taking care of Chen Bo, so they sent him here. Although they are busy, they will come to visit Uncle Chen as soon as they arrive at the weekend, which is filial. "


    The fat chief smiled and said nothing.


    When the old man is old, some people who are inconvenient or don''t like to go out to the sun will hide in the room and listen to the radio. It''s a day to sit with the same action, like stone statues, full of loneliness.


    When I went to the door of a room, I saw an old man with a withered face lying on the bed. The men and women who had just come in for a visit were asking for help.


    It seems that the old man in bed is Chen Bo!


    Chen Bo was a bit confused, but he was still surprised at the arrival of his daughter and son-in-law. His eyes widened and his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s strange that a normal father should be happy to see his daughter for a long time?


    Why is Chen Bo so scared?


    Just as I was holding the gift box with cakes at the door, I was stunned. Suddenly a voice came from behind: "these debt collectors are coming to collect debts again. If it goes on like this, old Chen must be squeezed to death by them!"


    The voice rang in my ear, the breath splashed on my face and scared me.


    I turned around and saw a ghostly ugly face.

 Chapter 1341

    The old man in front of me is close to me. She is so thin that every bone can be seen clearly. Under the pale skin, the green and red blood vessels are like a dense net. The thin face is full of eyes, as if it can see through everything.


    I was startled by her sudden appearance, but she took the gift box in my hand lightly and bumped it. It seemed that some of them had left their mouths, and they walked hard to support the wall and left.


    I looked at her back, I couldn''t say it was strange.


    Just now the scene was seen by the Dean, and she explained to me with a smile: "when people are old, their tempers are weird. She''s always on her own. If she says something, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    I smiled at the dean and didn''t say much.


    Chen Bo in the room was lying on the hospital bed. There was a kind of unspeakable panic in his eyes. He had a stroke, but he could not speak a word. The gentle looking son-in-law had some worries about discussing with his wife: "how can I travel safely when my father-in-law''s body is like this? Or send him to the hospital for an examination? "


    Chen Bo''s daughter comforted him instead: "don''t you say the contract to be signed this time is very important? Don''t worry. It''s the same with me staying to take care of my father. "


    With her assurance and comfort, her husband didn''t say much, just looked for a water basin and towel, and planned to wipe Chen Bo''s body.


    The daughter then replaced the flower that had already withered in the vase and talked to Chen Bo at the same time: "Dad, do you like this flower today? Lily is the best for your health. "


    Chen Bo''s eyes widened painstakingly, looking at her in horror, as if looking at a terrible monster.


    His daughter smiled at him: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Would you like an apple? I''ll cut one for you. "


    The son-in-law took the thermos bottle to get hot water. He happened to see me at the door and asked in surprise, "who are you looking for?"


    I quickly smiled at him: "I am a member of the love society. We have prepared some gifts and pastries for the elderly." With that, I handed over the gift box politely.


    "Oh, thank you." The son-in-law''s tone was a little strange. He didn''t say anything after he took over. He even looked at me suspiciously. I couldn''t stay any longer, so I turned around and went to another room.


    The gift was quickly handed out, during which an elderly mother-in-law mistook me for her little son and kept holding my hand to complain about why she didn''t visit her recently. It was not until the Dean came to rescue me from her hands. When Yin Xinyue found me, I was squatting in the corner gasping for breath. She asked me curiously, "what''s the matter with you? You have met a wolf?"


    "More terrible than the wolf!" I was speechless when I thought of that mother-in-law holding my hand and wiping her tears.


    Yin Xinyue patted me on the shoulder as a consolation: "the people here are old and lonely for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid some problems in their spirit. We, the handsome and elegant Zhang Da, don''t get to know each other. You come with me and give you a simple and safe task. "


    Yin Xinyue ''s so-called simple and safe task is actually to go to the kitchen to help wash the dishes. In addition to the love community and volunteer college students, there are so many mouths in the nursing home. The workers here are certainly not enough.


    Yin Xinyue, with a virtuous face, was assigned to the logistics department by the fat commander. As her family, I would naturally follow her.


    Washing vegetables is more suitable for me. At least I can stay away from the old man.


    But before lunch was ready, Chen Bo''s son-in-law left in a hurry while on the phone. Chen Bo''s daughter took him to the gate of the nursing home and waved goodbye to him with a smile.


    After Chen Bo''s son-in-law drove away, Chen Bo''s daughter''s smiling face disappeared a little bit in the sun.


    Her face was cold, and there was no superfluous emotion in her eyes. She seemed to tear off the mask that had been covering her face all the time, revealing her true face. She sighed softly, looking tired, and went back to Chen Bo''s room without expression.


    Seeing that I was distracted, Yin Xinyue came up curiously and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re going to wash all the cilantro


    I winked at Chen Bo''s daughter: "that woman is a little strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Yueyue looked down at me and said, "are you too sensitive? It''s strange to see anything since you''ve done the shady business. "


    "No, no, no, it''s not Yin this time, it''s just that this person has given me a very bad feeling." I looked at the back of Chen Bo''s daughter, puzzled.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "come on, don''t think about it. If you stare at other women, you will be afraid of my discomfort." Because of her joke, I was not willing to pay attention to other things. I stayed with her for more than an hour to pick vegetables and wash vegetables. It was lunch time.


    The old people''s appetite is very small, but because of the reason that they are accompanied to talk, everyone is very happy, and their appetite is much bigger than usual.


    Chen Bo''s meal was personally delivered by the fat chief. When she came back, she said: "Chen Bo''s daughter has gone. Chen Bo''s wilting appetite is weak. I will feed him when he is better."be gone? The son-in-law left in front of her and the daughter left behind. What''s going on?


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the activity room and chatted. The old people were recalling their miserable life when they were young. I heard it uninteresting. I quietly found an opportunity to go out and have a sun.


    When I was bored, a furtive figure came into my eyes. That man is thin and small. He looks like a mouse. He is not a good man at first sight. Is he here to steal things from the old people?


    Originally, I didn''t intend to meddle in my own business. I thought that I would never be able to sit here any longer and quietly followed up.


    I saw the mouse like man cat go to Chen Bo''s room. I was a little shocked, but still can''t help the cat to Chen Bo''s window, now the window is half open, just can hear the conversation inside.


    I leaned out carefully, only to see a mouse like man half kneeling in front of Chen Bo''s bed, taking out a dirty cloth bag from his arms like a treasure. Seeing the cloth bag, Chen Bo''s eyes brightened immediately. He was anxious to support himself, but he couldn''t help himself. He could only make a strange sound.


    The mouse smiled and unfolded the cloth bag, revealing a tightly wrapped and old pestle.


    The front end is carved with an angry King Kong, which represents the Buddhist dharma protection. The back end is a cold and shining three edged spike. This pestle is made of pure copper. Because of its long history, it has a little copper rust and some red blood on the spike tip, which is particularly weird.


    Looking at the pestle, I felt a move in my heart. It was obviously a Yin thing, and the bloodstain on it seemed to remind me that it was a very difficult Yin thing. Chen Bo, an ancient and rare old man, why did he mix with this kind of thing?

 Chapter 1342

    With such curiosity, I continued to peep.


    Only listen to the mouse man''s sneaky paste to Chen Bo''s ear, whispered: "I searched according to your old command position, dug in the middle of the night, and finally found what you said. But it''s probably your mistake. I didn''t dig any coffin, but I dug a rotten quilt with a woman''s body wrapped in it. According to your instructions, I pulled out the demon subduing pestle inserted in her head... "


    Chen Bo, who had widened his eyes, suddenly sobbed and began to cry. He raised his hand laboriously, as if he wanted to hold the demon subduing pestle stained with blood in his hand.


    I couldn''t help frowning.


    The devil subduing pestle belongs to the holy thing of Buddhism. It is a weapon used by Bodhisattva when he subdues the devil king. It is said to have the function of suppressing ghosts.


    But listen to the words of the mouse man, the pestle in his hand is actually taken from the spiritual cover of the female corpse, which shows that the function of the pestle is no longer to subdue the devil, but to seal the soul. The wise elders call this kind of pestle: the soul nail!


    That is to say, the devil subduing pestle is regarded as a nail, which is nailed from the spiritual cover of the dead. As long as there is the suppression of the spirit binding nail, the soul of the dead body will never be immortal, and it can only be trapped in the burial place for generations, unable to move.


    What''s the relationship between the dead man and Chen Bo? Why did Chen Bo hire someone to pull out the shackle? Who is the soul he wants to release?


    With many questions, I held my breath and continued to listen.


    Although Chen Bo tried his best to hold the shackle in his hand, the mouse man moved away with a smile and reminded him: "I have done what you told me, master. What was the agreed condition?"


    Chen Bo was stunned and immediately pointed to himself.


    The mouse man nodded, reached out his hand under Chen Bo''s body, and in a moment took out a small cloth bag wrapped in a handkerchief. The mouse man wisely untied it, revealing a pile of thick notes.


    He immediately laughed without eyes, and could not care about anything else. He hurriedly put Gu soul nail into Chen Bo''s hand and started to pay for it.


    Chen Bo is holding the shackle of the soul nail, old tears.


    The mouse man ordered the money again and found that the amount was right. He bent down to Chen Bo contentedly and said, "old man, this business is over. If you need any help, please come to me. I promise I will make it clear to you."


    Chen Bo seems to have not heard, holding the shackle in a daze.


    The mouse man didn''t care. He took the money away with a smile and jumped out again. I didn''t dare to delay. I hurried to catch up with him and deliberately slowed down. When I rushed behind him, I grabbed his mouth. This time, the rabbit went up and down. Everything happened in an instant. I just pressed the mouse man''s scream into his mouth. He struggled several times and found that it didn''t help, so I had to drag him to the corner.


    I let go of his mouth and looked at him with a cold face.


    The mouse man shrunk his shoulders in fear: "the hero, spare your life. I don''t know which way it is? Brother don''t know what''s wrong with you? I''ll change it as soon as you speak. "


    I snorted softly, "who are you? What did you do just now


    The mouse man looked at me carefully: "you ask me, who else do I want to ask you? You''re not from the nursing home, are you? What are you doing with me? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police. "


    I couldn''t help laughing twice: "good boy, do you dare to call the police? Yes, you can! Report now! How can you explain when the police come? You still have Chen Bo''s money in your pocket. "


    "He gave me the money voluntarily because I helped him..." The mouse man cleverly shut his mouth, obviously his trade with Chen Bo was invisible.


    "Say, why not? What did you do for him? " I held my arm and looked at him coldly.


    The mouse man ducked two steps: "who are you? Why do you care about it. I didn''t cheat. The old man couldn''t get out of bed by himself. He entrusted me to do something. That money is my hard work. "


    "Hard work? Is it the sealing fee? If you want to dig up the body. What happened to the body? Did you kill it? " I deliberately said more and more severely, scared the mouse man quickly shook his head: "no, of course not! How dare I kill? I don''t know the old man and the corpse at all. The old man told me the location of the corpse himself. You can''t be a good man. "


    Good people? You don''t look in the mirror, do you have a good face?


    I decided to continue to frighten the mouse man: "I''ve been staring at you for half a day. It''s not good to see you sneaking around. What did you give Chen Bo just now? Where did you come from? If you don''t understand, I''ll send you to the police station. "


    The mouse man wailed, "I say you are so nosy!" He took out the money Chen had just given him from his pocket, counted out ten and handed them to me: "OK?"


    I think it''s blackmail.


    I sighed wordlessly, took out my wallet, took out a pile of money and threw it to him without looking at it: "as long as you make your words clear, these are all yours."


    The mouse man''s eyes lit up and looked at me incredulously: "really?"I nodded.


    The mouse man took the money in a hurry and told it with a smile.


    "I don''t know this old man at all. I''m a man with no knowledge or skill. I live by petty pickpockets every day! I spent two years with a local mouse before, and I knew a little about the ways of robbing tombs and digging graves. Later, the local mouse thought that if my hands and feet were not clean, I would not use me, and I would do it alone. But because of the lack of fame and learning skills, we can''t find good things at all. Later, I came up with an idea. I found a typing agency and printed a lot of business cards. When I met people, I sent them and boasted about my skills. There were few people who didn''t come to the phone, and even fewer businesses could be made. "


    "A month ago, I received a call from the old man. He said he wanted me to help him find a body and bring something back from it. At that time, I was so poor that I didn''t get to the next meal. There was no reason why I didn''t pick up the business when I came to the door? At that time, I was on the phone, and then I secretly came to see him in the nursing home. "


    "At that time, the old man''s stroke was not so serious as it is now. Although he could not enunciate clearly, he could barely communicate. He didn''t seem to know exactly where the body was. He just gave me a few approximate positions and paid a deposit. I wanted to walk away with the money, but after thinking about it, I decided to take the job. "


    I snorted, "you have a little conscience."


    "Of course! The most important thing for us in the Jianghu is credit. " The mouse man brags to me.


    I couldn''t help turning a white eye: "say the point!"


    The mouse man quickly nodded: "because the location of the burial is uncertain, I didn''t do much work. I dug for three days and three nights, and wanted to give up several times. Until last week, I finally found the body that the old man said in the last place. According to my experience, the body has been rotting for at least four or five years. There are only bones left. They are wrapped in a broken quilt. The strangest thing is that there is a magic pestle on her spiritual cover. The old man wants me to take this pestle back and give it to him. It was the middle of the night. I was so scared when I dug up the corpse. I hurriedly pulled out the devil subduing pestle and buried the corpse and ran away... "

 Chapter 1343

    The mouse man''s face was a little white, obviously he was still frightened when recalling the picture at that time.


    I noticed the flaw in his words: "since you found the pestle last week, why don''t you send it back to Chen Bo immediately, but wait for so many days?"


    The mouse man looked at me and said with a smile: "brother is a smart man. I dare not cheat you. In fact, after I got the pestle, I thought it was worth some money. If it was higher than the price the old man gave me, I would sell it. Who knows how many people asked about this? They all said it was very evil. It was used to suppress evil spirits. No one dared to accept it, so I had to send it to the old man. "


    I nodded, "did Uncle Chen tell you who the body was?"


    "No!" The mouse man shook his head blankly: "as long as I do things for a reasonable price, I will not talk much. The more secrets I know, the faster I will die."


    "Do you remember where the body was buried?" I continued.


    The mouse man looked at me suspiciously: "who are you and why do you care so much about this? What do you have to do with that old man? "


    My skin laughs flesh not to smile ground to say: "since you received my money to answer my question well, which so many words?"


    The mouse man shrunk his neck: "the burial place is very remote. You let me find it, but let me say, I can''t understand. Well, I''ll leave a business card for you. If you need it later, you can find me. As long as the price is reasonable, there is nothing I can''t do. Now I have to run away, or I''ll die when people in the nursing home find out. "


    As he said, he gave me a simple business card and ran over the wall without looking back.


    Looking at his back, I couldn''t help but smile silently. Thinking that maybe I can use him in the future, I put away my business card and went to meet Yin Xinyue. When she saw me coming back, she asked anxiously, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you. "


    I had no choice but to say, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went around the old people''s home for two rounds. The scenery and the air are very good." Yin Xinyue didn''t think much about it either. He took me into the activity room and talked with the old people again.


    Although the members of the love society are a group of middle-aged aunts, they are good at singing and dancing, which makes the old people happy. It can be seen that they haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Just for a moment, a volunteer college student rushed into the activity room in a panic and cried out: "dead, dead!" He pointed at his back in panic and said with a pale face: "Uncle Chen Chen Bo is dead! "


    Chen Bo is dead?


    The activity room immediately fell into a dead silence. The Dean ran out first, and several employees immediately followed. Everyone''s face was ugly.


    Will Chen Bo''s death be related to the shackle? Thinking of this, I can no longer sit, appease Yin Xinyue and hurry up.


    Chen Bo died in his room. He was lying on the bed with his mouth wide open and his face gray. At the moment, the shackle was in his heart. The blood spread to a large area and dyed his skirt and bed sheet red.


    His right hand gently grasps a part of the shackle, obviously putting the nail into his heart with the last effort.


    Such a scene scared the dean and staff. Fortunately, the Dean was calm and told the staff to contact Chen Bo''s family.


    I slowly left the room and stood in the corridor looking at Chen bo''an''s body. I heard in the activity room that Chen Bo has been paralyzed in bed for more than two months. Since he entered the nursing home, his health has been poor, and his spirit is also very weak. He almost never greets and talks with others. He just sits alone in the room for a whole day. Others say that he is eccentric and cold, and it is difficult to get close to him.


    He has only one daughter, but the relationship between them is also very wonderful. Although his daughter seems to care about Chen Bo, Chen Bo is ungrateful, always has a straight face and never talks to her.


    The son-in-law is a good man with a successful career. He is very polite to Chen Bo, but Chen Bo turns a blind eye to him.


    Who in the world is willing to stick his hot face to other people''s cold butt? As time goes by, Chen Bo''s daughter and son-in-law only come here occasionally to have a look and sit for a while before leaving. Until two months ago, Chen Bozhong was paralyzed in bed. The doctor on duty in the nursing home informed Chen Bozhong''s family after examination. Only Chen Bozhong''s daughter came here alone and left after confirming that there was no problem.


    After that, Chen Bo''s body became weaker and weaker, but his heart seemed to hold on to what he wanted.


    If so, can I connect his so-called last insistence with the shackle? What happened to an old man who was seriously ill and killed himself after he got it?


    Then the police arrived at the scene to investigate and take notes of all the people.


    After dealing with the police, under the leadership of the fat commander, the terrified members of the group got on the bus and were ready to leave the place that was very unlucky. Originally because the TV station did not arrive the league members, are blaming the fat head of the election day is wrong, go out did not watch the Yellow calendar.Fat head is speechless, comfort everyone''s mood at the same time, and organize to leave in an orderly way. A few timid volunteer college students proposed to leave with us, and the fat head readily agreed.


    When I walked out of the gate of the nursing home, I happened to pass by Chen Bo''s daughter, who was in a hurry. She still had delicate makeup. Although she was in a hurry, she could not see a trace of sadness on her face. I even noticed a trace of relief between her eyes and eyebrows.


    I couldn''t help but stop and stare at her back strangely.


    No matter what kind of estrangement she had with Chen Bo, at the moment when she heard the news of her father''s death, she didn''t show any sadness of her relatives leaving. What''s the secret?


    Before I can come up with a result, Yin Xinyue has pulled me into the car and sighed, "you are almost Conan now. You are dead everywhere. What can I do in the future?"


    Has a relationship with me? I was speechless for a while.


    We got on the bus. Because of the relationship between Chen Bo''s death, the atmosphere was still lively and very calm. Everyone sat in the position with great concern, waiting for the bus to start quickly and leave this ghost like place.


    There was a terrible silence in the car.


    There was only one female college student sitting in the last row, sobbing in a low voice, and a few people beside her were still comforting her: "don''t cry, it''s human nature to live, die and die, and you shouldn''t be too sad. We all know that you care about Chen Bo, but you should also pay attention to your body. "


    The schoolgirl nodded and wiped her tears.

 Chapter 1344

    Although this incident surprised me for a long time, but for a long time after that, the love community did not organize any more activities. Yin Xinyue and I started a busy life, and Chen Bo of the nursing home was gradually forgotten by us.


    Later one day, Yin Xinyue was helping me with my laundry when he turned out the card of the mouse from his pocket and asked if I wanted to keep it?


    I looked at it. I wanted to throw it into the garbage can, but I thought about it carefully. I still put it on my desk.


    The days seem peaceful in the past, almost half a month later, someone came to me!


    It''s Chen Bo''s daughter and son-in-law. When I saw them, I was surprised. I couldn''t figure out what they would do to find me?


    They obviously can''t recognize that we once met in the nursing home. Compared with the last meeting, both of them are very tired. Chen Bo''s daughter, in particular, was pale and emaciated.


    I looked at them puzzled: "I don''t know what can help you?"


    Chen Bo''s son-in-law politely introduced his name to me. His name is Wang Ke, a more prestigious investor in this city. His wife is Chen Bo''s daughter, Chen Bingqing, who is the manager of the advertising company. They have been disturbed by some troubles recently. They live on the edge of collapse every day. They have to go wrong again.


    Wang Ke, a highly educated man, didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but recently he had to believe in the strange things that happened in his family. There was no way, so he had to talk about his troubles with a better friend. This friend happened to know Pockmarked Li. Once upon a time, Pockmarked Li and I helped him. He introduced me to Wang Ke, who hurriedly brought his wife to the door.


    I took a look at Chen Bingqing and asked curiously, "what happened to you?"


    Chen Bingqing thought about it, looked at her husband uneasily and hesitated whether to say it or not.


    But Wang Ke sighed a long way: "what can''t be said now? She has already killed her father. Do you want her to continue to make trouble and kill us all? "


    Chen Bingqing''s eyes were red, and he bit his teeth and said: "forget it, just say it! Originally, I thought that after so many years, no matter how much resentment should be put down, but she still refused to let me go. "


    "In fact, I have a twin sister named Yujie. When we were born, something happened, which caused the mother to die of massive bleeding. After that, I have been living with my father. My sister and I live together since childhood, inseparable, very good relationship. As time goes on, we grow up slowly. If there is no accident, we will probably never be separated... "


    When she said that, she looked at Wang Ke strangely, but Wang Ke didn''t say a word.


    Intuition told me that the couple were trying to hide something important. They had a secret they didn''t want to tell me.


    Before I could ask, Chen Bingqing continued, "on my twentieth birthday, my sister drowned and died. At that time, my father and I were very sad, but we had to accept the fact. But after that, terrible things happened all the time at home. The floor was splashing out water for no reason. In the middle of the night, we often heard strange sounds. My clothes were changed by others for no reason. I could even see another strange expression in the mirror... " When she said that, she hurriedly covered her ears and said in horror, "here she comes, she speaks in my ear again..."


    Wang Ke hurriedly held her in her arms and comforted her gently. Chen Bingqing looked extremely afraid and shivered in Wang Ke''s warm arms.


    Wang Ke said helplessly: "at that time, my wife and father-in-law were harassed to varying degrees, and they lived like frightened birds every day. Later, they had no choice but to find a wandering monk to explain to him. The monk said that my sister-in-law has become a fierce ghost. If we don''t eradicate it, we will kill the whole family. He also left a pestle to subdue the devil. He asked that it must be inserted on the body''s spiritual cover, and the soul of the dead should not be allowed to wander around, so as to avoid the disaster of blood. "


    "Of course, my father-in-law''s upset daughter disagrees, and my wife disagrees, but strange things happen all the time at home. Even my father-in-law''s two dogs have been killed and put in the living room in pieces. My father-in-law realized the seriousness of the matter. For the safety of his family, he finally agreed. But when they dug up my sister-in-law''s grave, the body inside was long gone... "


    The body''s gone? If not, how can Chen Bo tell the mouse where the body is?


    What kind of role does Chen Bo play?


    I think this family is very strange. It seems that everyone has a secret.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at Wang Ke with a smile.


    Wang Ke was stunned and lowered his head quickly. He did not dare to look at me at all, which proved that he was very guilty at the moment.


    I would like to tell them that if I don''t believe it, I don''t need to come to me at all, and I don''t have so much free time to play guessing games with them.


    But before I could speak, Chen Bingqing grabbed Wang Ke''s hand: "it''s her! It must be her! It''s her coming back. She was jealous of me since she was a child. She was jealous of my skirt and my doll. She was jealous of everything! Now she''s dead, I''m still alive, so she came to me! Even her father was killed by her. "Wang Ke comforted her: "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Chen Bingqing hurriedly turned to me: "my sister is a madman, she killed my father! The devil subduing pestle that monk left us stuck in my father''s chest. She killed my father. "


    She just said that she and her sister lived together since childhood, inseparable from each other and close relationship, which in a blink of an eye turned into mutual envy, the preamble does not match the postscript, which sentence should I believe?


    And there was the most important flaw in her words, which I immediately caught: "didn''t your husband just say that your sister''s body was gone? Then the pestle should not be used. Who received it later? "


    Chen Bingqing blinked: "maybe it''s my father!"


    I smiled: "since in your father''s hand, he killed himself with a devil subduing pestle, what does it have to do with your sister?"


    Chen Bingqing''s face stiffened and his eyes flashed with regret.

 Chapter 1345

    Wang Ke listened to my words, and some of her later reaction came over: "yes, then the devil subduing pestle has been in the hands of her father-in-law?"


    Chen Bingqing nodded blankly: "maybe! As you know, he was almost crazy because of my sister''s torture. Later, he even didn''t recognize me. Every time he spoke to me, he had two or three sentences, and his eyes were also fierce. I dare not ask him. I''m afraid he would get angry. "


    Wang Ke nodded.


    I thought about it and asked, "haven''t you looked for your sister''s body in these years?"


    "Of course there is!" Chen Bingqing didn''t even think about it and replied: "I''ve been looking for it all the time, but there''s no clue. Besides, there''s no news for so many years. So in the end, dad and I decided to give up... "


    Give up? Chen Boke didn''t give up, even in his weakest period, until the mouse found the pestle.


    Wang Ke, Chen Bingqing, Chen Bo, some of them must be lying. Maybe everyone has lied. They are trying to hide things that they don''t want to be known. In this way, I am more interested in this event.


    I nodded, "so what''s going on in your family recently?"


    Wang Ke said: "it''s OK at home, but my wife is always harassed..."


    "It''s her, it''s her coming back!" Chen Bingqing shouted to me in horror: "I can often see her, it seems that everywhere, there is her shadow. She''s been torturing me. She killed my father. Now she wants to kill me! She will always be so selfish, never for others to consider. "


    As she said, she fled to Wang Ke''s arms, which seemed to be the safest place. She even rubbed against Wang Ke''s neck, as if once she left Wang Ke''s arms, she would instantly fall into hell.


    In their current situation, it is impossible to get valuable information, so I have to find an excuse to kill them. Wang Ke asked me incredulously, "don''t you need to visit my house? Or doing things like that. "


    "I''m not a Taoist. I''m not responsible for helping people clean their houses. In my opinion, it''s better to find your sister-in-law''s body first. After all, she is the key to the whole thing. " As soon as I finished speaking, Chen Bingqing looked up at me in shock: "what do you say? Are you going to find my sister''s body? "


    Once again, her performance makes me feel that she is hiding something. Maybe her sister''s death is also related to her?


    "What?" I asked her with a smile.


    Wang Ke also noticed his wife''s mistake and looked at her inexplicably. Chen Bingqing smiled two times: "no It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, after all these years of searching, there is still no clue. Can you find it? "


    "You can''t find it because the wrong people are hired." When I had finished, I sent them away.


    After Wang Ke and his wife left suspiciously, I hurriedly ran to my desk to find the card left by the mouse and dialed the phone.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up. The mouse''s stealthy voice rang in his ear: "Hello, this is to help you with the company. Only you can''t think of it. We can''t do it. I don''t know what can help you?"


    I can''t help humming twice: "it''s me, the one who arrested you in the nursing home."


    The mouse thought for a moment and asked, "how did you call me? Is there anything else? "


    I''m afraid to tell him the truth, he will immediately hang up the phone to play evaporation. After all, he didn''t even have a proper address on his crude business card. I thought for a moment, and then I simply coaxed, "is there a big deal for you to do?"


    "Big deal?" As soon as the mouse heard this, he immediately became interested: "what''s the big deal? How big is it? Is it fast to pay? "


    "Of course, it''s not a good life. Can I introduce it to you?" I mean to be confident.


    The mouse smiled: "that''s great. I''m short of money recently. What kind of business and how to do it? "


    "I don''t know what to say on the phone. Let me give you an address. You come here to talk to me." I told him the address of a teahouse and asked him to look for me there in an hour.


    The mouse agreed.


    As a result, when I strolled to the teahouse, the boy was already waiting for me. It seems that his purse was really tight, and he began to work hard for money.


    I smiled at him and led him to Yajian on the second floor.


    The mouse looked around uneasily. "Does it cost a lot of money to have a cup of tea in this place?"


    "Don''t worry, my treat." I generously let the mouse sit, ordered a pot of Biluochun, and ordered some tea. The mouse''s eyes brightened when he looked at me: "my friend, I didn''t have time to ask you where you were last in a hurry."


    This is to inquire about my family. In order to intimidate him, I did not hide it, pointing to an antique street not far ahead: "do you see that street? The whole street is my business... "


    The mouse was stunned, then laughed: "if you don''t want to tell the truth, I can''t do anything about you, but don''t make nonsense! Do you know whose business that street is? I''ll tell you, in case you go out and boast in the future, it''s disgraceful. The owner of that street is Zhang Jiulin. It''s the same person who carries a handle in the antique circle in Wuhan. Before you boast, you have to ask about it! "I just took out my ID card from my wallet and threw it on the table: "open your mouse''s eyes and have a good look. I am Zhang Jiulin!"


    The mouse took the ID card suspiciously and looked at it for two times. Suddenly, he had a ghost like expression and opened his mouth in shock: "Zhang Manager Zhang, it''s really you! It''s really a flood that washed into the Longwang temple. There are no one in the family


    "Bah! Who''s with your family? Don''t get involved with me. " I gave him a white look: "I asked you to come here this time. If you can help me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Really?" The mouse came up and said: "if you have something to talk about, I will surely shed blood for you, and not bump into the Nanshan Mountain and not turn back!"


    How can I hear this so familiar? It''s the same as Pockmarked Li.


    Just as the tea was delivered, I let the mouse eat two pieces, which shows the intention of this time: "do you remember the task Chen Bo gave you in the nursing home? You should think about it for me. From the time he called you to the time you met, it''s better to explain everything to me. "


    The mouse scratched his head puzzledly: "manager Zhang, how did the old man offend you? Why do you have to keep your eyes on him? "

 Chapter 1346

    Mice are typical people who don''t see coffins and cry. If they don''t scare them, they will not be honest.


    I stared at him seriously and said, "do you remember the pestle that Chen Bo hired you to find? It''s a real thing. Chen Bo killed himself with a magic subduing pestle not long after you left. Now that the pestle finds her daughter, all the people related to it will die. You made it unearthed. Do you think it can let you go? "


    The mouse''s face turned white with fright: "this matter has nothing to do with me! I did exactly what the old man said. I didn''t know anything else. "


    "What''s the point of saying that now?" After the bullying, the next thing would be inducement. I patted the mouse on the shoulder: "what are you afraid of when I''m here? My major is to solve Yin things. Besides, even if I want to find a devil subduing pestle, I will find Chen Bo''s daughter first. Do you know what she does? She runs the biggest advertising company in the city. She has entrusted me with help. As long as I can help her solve this problem, give me this number! " I casually compared in front of the mouse and saw the mouse in a daze: "lying groove, so many?"


    I winked at the mouse, "if you can help me, I''ll give you 10%."


    "Really?" This time, the mouse''s eyes can almost emit laser light. He threw himself at me with tears of gratitude: "Zhang Da, shopkeeper, I will be your life in the future..."


    What do I want your life for? A Pockmarked Li is enough for me. Another one, you want me to live?


    But now the mouse is the key to solve the problem, I have to bear with the child nodded: "good, you quickly sit down calm and calm, and then the whole thing said clearly, a little details do not fall."


    The mouse said, drinking Biluochun, and remembering: "I remember very clearly that the old man called me in the afternoon, when it was still raining, and the debt collector just left, I was worried about how to deal with it, and the old man''s phone came in. At that time, I thought that God was helping me. I agreed without thinking. I didn''t even ask what he asked me to do. "


    "The old man didn''t speak clearly at that time, and didn''t specifically say it on the phone. He just wanted to entrust me to help find a body and then take something back from it. At that time, I was forced a little hard by the debt collector. I couldn''t help but agree. The old man told me the address of the nursing home and asked me to hurry up and go there. His tone was very urgent, which seemed to be very urgent for him. I thought that the more anxious I was, the better I could raise the price. I promised him to solve one mystery after another. I thought the event of Yin was very difficult. But it was also very challenging, which greatly stimulated my interest.


    Chen Bo''s death is the key. It seems that I need to understand his past life habits and see if there are any unknown secrets.


    Back home, Yin Xinyue is basking in the yard. I went over to her and asked, "haven''t the love club been active recently?"

 Chapter 1347

    Yin Xinyue looked at me in surprise: "don''t you like participating in activities? You didn''t want to wake you up last time. Why are you so active now? "


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. This kind of thing of accumulating evil and virtue is just like a million profits. It should be done for a long time. It should be done for a long time!" I said very seriously.


    Yin Xinyue smiled sweetly: "after Chen Bo''s death last time, the members of the League were a little bit hit. Recently, they didn''t respond to the activity at all. The fat leader organized twice but it didn''t work out. I think it''s necessary to invite people from the TV station to work."


    I plan on my mind, and confidently to Yin Xinyue: "you go to contact the fat commander, and I''ll find a way to talk about the TV station!"


    "Do you know people on TV?" Yin asked incredulously? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you can''t promise others, it''s lying! "


    "Is your husband like that?" I waved to him and rushed into the room to call Pockmarked Li. This guy is very happy recently. He took xiaqin to the seaside for a holiday, eating seafood and drying photos. He''s very happy. After receiving my phone call, he was still a little upset: "brother, can you not do this kind of bad thing? I''m going swimming with Xia Qin! You don''t know, Xia Qin''s figure is so perfect that she looks so beautiful in bikini... "


    I interrupted him directly: "Pockmarked Li, I have something to ask you for help. You have a wider network than me. You don''t know anyone from the TV station. Introduce me to someone."


    "Shit! Do you think I''m Monkey King, and all the immortals know me? " Pockmarked Li politely refused me.


    I snorted, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know me? If you dare to say no, I will rush to your house and burn your house. When you come back from your holiday, I hope you can laugh like a 2B, so happy. "


    "You are cruel!" "Wait, I''ll look through the address book," said Pockmarked Li


    "No poison, no husband!" Leaving such a sentence behind, I hung up in triumph.


    Five minutes later, Pockmarked Li called the director of the TV station. I''m not polite either. I called my reporter directly, and then asked him to say: "in fact, it''s just a walk. You can send a reporter. It doesn''t matter if the camera can''t be turned on, let alone on TV. When I owe you personal love, I will never refuse to let you know if I have something to do in the future. "


    After listening to the director who was hesitant, he immediately agreed. After all, it''s not easy to get one of Zhang Jiulin''s human feelings.


    In the morning of the next day, because of the participation of journalists, the number of members of the love club even more than doubled compared with the last time. All the aunts went to the camera to show their faces, and chased the reporters for interviews.


    After we arrived at the nursing home successfully, the sadness of Chen Bo''s death has diluted a lot. I even think that the old people have forgotten the person who lived with them for a while.


    Yin Xinyue asked me a little puzzled, "why is this so? How can they be so indifferent when a man dies in front of them? "


    "It''s no wonder that their friends are dying as they get older." Looking at the surrounding scenery, I said with some emotion, "this is the nursing home. People who live here are wandering on the edge of life and death..."


    Yin Xinyue sighed a long time and turned to follow the members of the league.


    I took the opportunity to ask the old people about Chen Bo, which is different from what I expected. When the old people mentioned Chen Bo, they basically didn''t know his name was Chen. This disappointed me. Just a second before I decided to give up, a familiar voice whizzed in my ear: "what do you want to know about Chen Bo?"


    I turned around and saw that it was the old woman who scared me last time.


    Although it was only a few days away, her complexion was even worse, her skin was as uneven as a concrete wall, and the whole person was like a terrible corpse. I can''t help but step back and say, "don''t do anything."


    But the old woman bent back and smiled at me strangely, "you come with me."


    I thought she knew what Chen Bo''s secret was. She followed me with a stiff head, but the old woman took me to a secret corner, lowered her voice and said to me, "Chen Bo was killed by his daughter and son-in-law. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Chen Bo killed himself, and his daughter and son-in-law were not present at that time. How could the old woman see it with her own eyes? I looked at her suspiciously. The old woman was angry: "don''t you believe me? These children are all sinful, and they ask for your life. "


    I think the old woman has obvious brain problems.


    Just then two employees came running over: "grandma, why are you out again? Didn''t the doctor ask you to stay in bed? Go back to your room. It''s time to take your medicine. "


    The old woman, who had a stubborn face, immediately became like a child, struggling to run, but was taken away by the staff.


    People in the nursing home don''t care about Chen Bo at all, and they don''t understand his affairs. What should I do next?I thought about it, and suddenly I thought of the dean. Since she works in the nursing home, she should be familiar with these old people. But will she believe me? Will you tell me everything I want to know? I hesitated how to open my mouth, and looked up to see the fat head smiling from afar.


    My eyes brightened and I ran after him. Maybe it''s because I solved the problem of the TV station. The fat chief was very kind to me. When she heard that I was going to ask the Dean about Chen Bo, she asked puzzledly, "you and Chen Bo are only one-sided friends. How can you care so much about his affairs?"


    After thinking about it, I casually made up a plausible excuse: "maybe what happened that day was too shocking. I haven''t forgotten the picture at that time. Recently, I have been having nightmares. I dream of Chen Bo every night. I want to know about the president and do a legal thing for him."


    As expected, commander Pang did not doubt: "well, I''ll take you there. The dean and I are old friends. Originally, these matters are related to each family, which can''t be said casually. But with me, she won''t hide it. "


    I hurriedly thanked him and followed the fat commander into the dean''s office.


    She was busy reading the documents and saw me and the fat commander coming in and standing up with a smile: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Fat head explained the intention for me. The Dean was embarrassed and his eyes were full of sympathy: "have you been having nightmares? In fact, this matter is also the responsibility of our home for the elderly, which is not considerate. In fact, I don''t know much about Chen Bo. He seldom speaks to others on his own initiative. Even if I go to talk to him, he seldom answers. I have more contact with his daughter, but I can see that their father daughter relationship is not particularly good. Chen Bo insists on living in the nursing home. His son-in-law doesn''t agree at all. I think Chen Bo looks like It''s like trying to get away from my daughter. "


    "Every time he saw his daughter he was so scared that he didn''t want to be with her at all. By the way, once her daughter bought new clothes to visit him. She wanted to help him try on the clothes, but when Chen Bo saw that only he and his daughter were together, he cried out in panic and said that his daughter was going to kill him... "

 Chapter 1348

    I nodded seriously as I listened.


    But the Dean didn''t take it to heart: "in fact, how could it be? Chen Bo''s daughter is very filial to him. Every time Chen Bo says something bad, she never takes it to heart. When Chen was old, he always wanted to think nonsense. He was separated from his own daughter... "


    After thinking about it, I asked the Dean, "Chen Bo actually has two daughters. Do you know about this?"


    The Dean was very surprised: "is that right? I have no idea. Who told you that? I''ve only met one of Chen Bo''s daughters, and I''ve never seen another come to visit him. "


    Of course not. Chen Bo''s little daughter has been dead for many years.


    I pretended to be distressed: "it was Chen Bo who told me that he kept pestering me in his dream..."


    "Ah?" The Dean gave a exclamation: "what can we do? I know so much. There are too many old people in the nursing home. As people get older, everyone is like a child who lacks love. Every day, they clamor for my attention. Chen Bo is very resistant to me, so I didn''t talk to him


    Didn''t wait for me to ask, the fat head has already rushed to say: "does that have a better relationship with Chen Bo? Think about it for a moment. This young man is the mainstay of our love club and has helped me a lot. I''m going to promote him to be the deputy head of the club. Nothing can happen. "


    Deputy chief? Let it go.


    I thought to myself.


    The Dean frowned and thought for a long time: "since Chen Bo entered the nursing home, he has been on his own. Apart from his daughter and son-in-law, he has never seen anyone else visit him. He has no relatives or friends. I have been surprised for a long time. If the relationship is good... " After thinking for a long time, she clapped her hands and exclaimed, "I remember that there is a college volunteer, a lovely girl, who is very warm and takes good care of Chen Bo. Chen Bo is different from other people in her. Sometimes when she is in a good mood, she will say something to her."


    Volunteers?


    In my mind, I immediately thought of a female college student sitting in the last row of the bus on the way back on the day of Chen Bo''s death. She was really sad because of Chen Bo''s death. Is that her volunteer?


    "Do you have the contact information of that volunteer?" I asked anxiously.


    "No." The Dean shook his head in embarrassment: "they are a college club. They come to help during the holiday. They are a group of very good young people."


    I look disappointed, but the dean said to me: "I know their school, you go to the college to find her, someone must know!"


    I quickly thanked the dean who wrote down the name and address of the University and gave it to me. This time, I got a lot of harvest, but it didn''t cost me to invite me to the TV station.


    I didn''t wait for the end of the love club''s activities to leave in advance. Yin Xinyue worried and held me: "Jiulin, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Your husband hasn''t experienced anything." I hugged her comfortingly and watched her let go. Then I left the nursing home and went straight to the University.


    After entering the university gate, I asked someone if there was a caring community in the campus, the kind that would go to the nursing home to offer love. A girl pointed out a direction to me: "the activity rooms are all in the third teaching building. Go and have a look."


    I thanked her and walked away.


    I found the so-called love club on the second floor of the third teaching building. The young leader of the club entertained me. When I heard about my intention, the leader confessed: "the girl you are looking for is sun Lili. She really has a good relationship with Chen Bo, but it is precisely because of this. After Chen Bo''s death, she is very sad and hasn''t walked out of the shadow. Recently, she is still in a bad health Rest in the bedroom. "


    "Can I see her?" I asked the commander.


    The head of the group was in some trouble, but she agreed to contact me. After she got through with sun Lili and explained my intention, sun Lili agreed to meet me in the coffee shop on campus.


    After the leader sent me to the coffee shop, I didn''t say goodbye until sun Lili arrived. Sun Lili looked very haggard. She sat on the chair with a pale face and looked at me. "Did you come to me for Uncle Chen''s sake?"


    I nodded.


    "What happened to him?" Sun Lili looked at me puzzled.


    I said: "I was there the day Chen Bo died, and I always had some doubts. Why did he commit suicide suddenly when he had been suffering from illness before? Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Sun Lili''s eyes widened: "you Do you suspect that Chen Bo was killed? "


    "I just can''t figure out a few things, so I come to ask you about Chen Bo."


    "Who are you? Private detective? " Sun Lili looked at me alert.


    "Almost." I dealt with it casually: "you are so concerned about Chen Bo, and don''t want his death to be unclear, right?"


    Sun Lili nodded sadly and her eyes were red: "Uncle Chen is very indifferent to people, but he is actually a very good person. I remember the first time when I went to the nursing home with the community to offer love, I didn''t notice the flowerpot on the windowsill on the second floor. It was Uncle Chen who saved me. He looked at me in a strange way, as if he was looking at a family member who had lost many years. Later, after my questioning, I found out that he had a little daughter. Unfortunately, he died by accident. He was as old as me at that time... "I nodded.


    Sun Lili continued: "Uncle Chen doesn''t like talking very much. Every time I take the initiative to talk to him, he will only say a few words when he is interested. Uncle Chen liked fishing very much when he was young. He always took his two daughters to go fishing, just by a lake in the suburb. Sometimes, he spent a whole day fishing. He said that his wife died when she gave birth to two daughters. From that day on, he took on the responsibility of his mother and raised them all the time. The eldest daughter is tender and sweet, the younger daughter is lively and lovely, all of which are his treasures. He has never remarried for two daughters. " As she said, she took out her wallet and took a picture from it: "this is from Uncle Chen. It''s said that the photographer is his two daughters. How happy you see him laughing."


    I took the picture and looked at it. Chen Bo, a middle-aged man, raised his thumb and sat under the shady tree. His other hand was carrying a very big fish, which was obviously fruitful.


    But under the ground in front of him, there are two charming figures standing side by side. Although they didn''t appear in the mirror, they can be seen from Chen Boman''s smiling eyes. They don''t know what joke they said, which makes him very happy.


    Mingming is a close family, what happened in the end, will make the later things become strange?

 Chapter 1349

    Sun Lili carefully took back the photo, which was very cherished: "this is what I begged Uncle Chen to give me for a long time, and it''s also my only memory."


    My mind is full of the bright lake behind Uncle Chen, and suddenly I think of what the mouse said to me before.


    He said that the burial site might have been a lake before, but it dried up later. Is it there?


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked sun Lili, "during your contact with Uncle Chen, did you hear him mention something fresh in your memory?"? Including her daughter, her son-in-law or her little daughter who has passed away. "


    "No." Sun Lili shook her head affirmatively: "Uncle Chen has a bad relationship with his eldest daughter and son-in-law. Every time they come, Uncle Chen will appear particularly alarmed. When it comes to the youngest daughter, Uncle Chen will be very sad and sad. I dare not talk about these topics with him at all. If I can remember something fresh... " Sun Lili thought about it for a long time, and suddenly said to me, "by the way, during the period when Chen Bo was paralyzed in bed, I once had a high fever, when I took care of him, I heard what he had been repeating, such as turning left and right upside down..."


    Upside down?


    What do you mean, riddle?


    Sun Lili said, "I know that. If you find out the cause of Uncle Chen''s death, please let me know."


    I promised to come down and say goodbye to her. On the way home, I kept thinking about Chen Bo and his little daughter.


    Chen Bo has a pair of twin daughters, but the youngest daughter drowned in an accident. After that, strange things happened at home. He and his eldest daughter were not bothered. They asked monk Youfang to help them. They planned to use the spirit shackle to insert on the little daughter''s spiritual cover to seal her spirit completely. Chen Bo was a little impatient. He didn''t make up his mind until his two dogs were dismembered by the ghost of his little daughter. However, after the coffin was opened, he found that the body of his little daughter had disappeared.


    Many years later, Chen Bo found the mouse and asked him to find the body of his little daughter with a lot of money, and pulled out the shackle that suppressed her soul.


    But there are many doubts in the middle.


    At that time, there was no body of the youngest daughter in the coffin. Where did the soul nail go? Who inserted it in the body that was later found by the mouse?


    Why does Chen Bo have to pull out the shackle? What on earth does he want to do?


    Who is concealing, who is lying?


    I went back to the antique shop with all kinds of questions, but I saw Wang Ke. He was waiting for me in the car. When he saw me coming back, he got out of the car and ran to me: "please! Come on Go to my house and have a look. If it goes on like this, my wife and I will be tortured to death. "


    "What happened?" I was shocked by Wang Ke''s appearance.


    "My wife''s condition is very bad. Something may happen if she goes down here." Wang Ke hurriedly took me to push into the car. I didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he took me to a private villa in the center of the city.


    The atmosphere in the villa is also very strange. The curtains are all drawn. There is no light in the whole room. All the things that can reflect the human figure are covered by cloth.


    When Wang Ke entered the door, he cried nervously, "Bingqing! Where are you


    No response from his wife upset Wang Ke. He turned on the light and rushed to the room. I hurried to catch up with him and found Chen Bingqing fainting in the bathroom on the second floor. Her face was a strange bluish gray, her lips purple, her eyes closed, and the whole person had lost consciousness.


    Wang Ke was startled, ran to Chen Bingqing''s side and held her in her arms: "Bingqing, are you ok?"


    I probed her nose and breathed, though it was weak: "nothing, she is too weak and weak. Help her to the bed."


    Wang Ke was scared to death. Naturally, I said what he did. After placing Chen Bingqing in bed, I asked him to open all the curtains: "the more this kind of environment, the more you need to see the sun! Normal people will be confused in such a dark room. What''s more, your wife''s sensitive period now? "


    Wang Ke opened the curtains as I asked, and the dazzling sunlight fell into the room. Chen Bingqing on the bed suddenly sat up screaming, "it''s her! Here she is! She came to me! " Wang Ke hurriedly held her in her arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here! How did you see her again? Didn''t I cover all the mirrors and reflective objects with cloth? "


    "It''s useless. It''s useless! She''s haunted, her shadow is everywhere! She''s got me. She won''t let me go in her life. " Chen Bingqing grabs her hair: "she is on the spoon when eating, in the water cup when drinking, in the basin when washing her face She''s everywhere, wherever I am Wang Ke, what should I do? I Will I be killed by her like my father


    Wang Ke hurriedly comforted him. Seeing that the current atmosphere was not suitable for dialogue, I quietly withdrew and waited for him in the living room on the first floor.


    After opening all the curtains, I found that the room was clean and the decoration style was very modern. A picture of Wang Ke and Chen Bingqing is printed on one wall. In a beautiful island, two people embrace each other in swimsuits and laugh. On Chen Bingqing''s left back, half of the angel''s wings are still smelled.After a while, Wang Ke came down from the upstairs, saw me staring at the picture, and immediately went up and said, "this is our honeymoon after marriage. Now, I think it''s probably the happiest time."


    Wang Ke asked me to sit down. His whole mind is on his wife now. Naturally, he was not in the mood to entertain me. He just took the purified water from the refrigerator and gave it to me: "I''m sorry, please take some responsibility."


    I smiled indifferently.


    Wang Ke asked worriedly, "Bingqing''s current situation is not optimistic. I am really worried about her. Do you have any way to solve it Get rid of my sister-in-law''s ghost? If it goes on like this, my wife may be in trouble. "


    "If you want to solve the problem, you have to know the truth of the year." I took a sip of water and asked him with a smile, "can you tell me why Chen Bo is so disgusted with your wife? Can''t a normal old man cherish the only family member as a life-saving straw after his little daughter leaves her? Why is the relationship between your wife and your father-in-law so bad? "


    "Because..." After thinking about it, Wang Ke decided to tell me the truth: "because my father-in-law always thought that the death of my sister-in-law was caused by my wife, and even He also said that my wife killed my sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 1350

    Without waiting for me to speak, Wang Ke has explained anxiously, "but it''s impossible. It''s just an accident. It''s really an accident. My wife won''t kill people."


    "What kind of accident is it?" I asked curiously.


    Wang Ke slowly lowered his head: "it was my sister-in-law who drowned in the bathtub."


    In the bathtub?


    "Why does Chen Bo think it has something to do with your wife?" I continued.


    Wang Ke took a look at me and dodged, "I don''t know, maybe Is it anger? "


    To this day, he refused to tell me the truth. I smiled and didn''t expose him, so he went on.


    "Later, my father-in-law asked me to talk to me twice alone. Every time, he asked me to be careful of my wife and said that she was a fake..." Wang Ke looked very distressed: "his mood is getting worse and worse, his mind is not clear, and he always talks nonsense! Later, I couldn''t help it. My wife and I discussed sending him to the nursing home. I hope his mood can be calmed down slowly there. "


    It turns out that Chen Bo was not reticent at first, not only not, but also liked to talk very much, but no one believed him, so he slowly refused to say anything.


    "Wang Ke! Where are you, Wang Ke! Wang Ke! " Chen Bingqing''s shrill cry came from the bedroom on the second floor. Wang Ke hurriedly left me and ran upstairs to comfort his wife.


    I sit on the sofa and think of what Wang Ke said to me. Chen Bo thinks that the eldest daughter has caused the death of the younger daughter, so he is more and more alert to her estrangement. So does Chen Bo''s little daughter''s death have anything to do with her eldest daughter?


    I was thinking that I could see a thin figure standing in the opposite mirror as soon as I looked up. I was so scared that I almost jumped out of the sofa. She stood as like as two peas in a mirror, dressed in a dirty white nightgown. Her hair was also unkempt. But one face was just like Chen bice. Even she was prettier than she. She didn''t seem to see me. She listened to the two floor for a long time. Her eyes looked very sad.


    Is this the ghost of Chen Bo''s little daughter?


    Is it really Chen Bingqing who killed her sister, so she will come back to revenge her sister?


    In the blink of an eye, the mirror becomes normal again, and the people inside disappear. But Chen Bingqing''s scream on the second floor was heartbreaking and extremely poignant.


    I hurried to get up and run up, only to see her jumping around on the bed crazily, trying to break away from Wang Ke''s shackles and jump down from the window. Wang Ke saw me and cried for help: "hurry! Help me find a way! "


    I had to close the window first and press Chen Bingqing on the bed together with Wang Ke. I went to the kitchen downstairs and took nine empty bowls. Each empty bowl was filled with water, and I took the blood essence between my middle finger. Each bowl of water was dripped with a drop, and I put a simple array of nine returns to one.


    Maybe it''s because of the role of the heart. Chen Bingqing was quiet just after the array was set up. She was panting on the pillow and wanted to look at Wang Ke without tears: "what did we do wrong? Why does she just refuse to let us go? "


    Wang Ke comforted her for a long time, and Chen Bingqing fell asleep. Wang Ke and I stepped downstairs, and Wang Ke said worriedly, "you can see that if this matter is not solved, my wife''s life and I will be greatly affected."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it for you as soon as possible." I patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you believe me completely and tell me the whole truth."


    Wang Ke was slightly stunned, some dodged and lowered his head. After a while, he said hoarsely, "of course."


    I didn''t want to poke his lies. After a few words, I left his house. When I got home, Yin Xinyue was waiting for me with a worried face. Seeing her beautiful figure wrapped in a hazy darkness, I suddenly felt extremely warm and rushed to hold her in my arms without thinking.


    Yin crescent Yadi, but surprisingly no resistance.


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?" I asked her with a smile.


    "I''m familiar with the smell on you." Yin Xinyue, too lazy to resist, snuggled up in my arms and said, "but don''t think you can escape your crime in this way. Why did you go? Why did you come back so late?"


    I had to be frank and lenient. I told her about my running for Chen Bo these days. Yin crescent didn''t say anything, just asked curiously, "do you really think it''s Chen Bo''s little daughter who is doing something wrong?"


    "At present, she is the most suspected, and I did see her in Wang Ke''s mirror. I was expecting to meet her, but she suddenly disappeared." I sighed wearily: "but Wang Ke and Chen Bingqing are also suspected. They don''t know what secret they are hiding."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yin Yueyue asked curiously.


    "From the burial site, of course!"


    The next morning, I called the mouse and set out according to his memory. Although the mouse is not reliable, the good thing is that the memory is still good. He led me to the burial place with ease. The land under the big tree was still fresh. The mouse pointed to it and said, "here it is."I looked around and looked for an angle. Sure enough, this is where Chen Bo and his two daughters came to fish. The lake is dry and the trees are much stronger than before, but the shadows can be recognized vaguely.


    mouse took out the shovel and began to dig it. But the deeper the pit was, the deeper it was, and eventually found a broken quilt that was rotten to its skin.


    "What''s the matter?" said the mouse with a ghostly expression? Does the body know how to run? Otherwise, how can it suddenly disappear? "


    I suddenly have a bad idea. Isn''t the soul binding nail sealing the soul at all? It''s the one that seals the body. If so, it''s a problem.


    I crouched down and examined the broken quilt carefully. Because after many years, the quilt is rotten very seriously. The black quilt can''t see the original color. Only one corner of the quilt is printed with the word "hospital", but the specific hospital can''t be identified.


    It''s also a blessing in misfortune. At last, we got a little harvest. When mouse and I left, he was still chattering and repeating: "how can we suddenly disappear? I''ve buried the body. Is it a fraud? "


    I wonder why the body is wrapped in hospital quilt? What was the relationship between the hospital and the events of that year?


    What kind of hospital is it?


    I couldn''t think of a solution, and suddenly came up with a good way. I don''t know what happened to Chen Yujie, Chen Bo''s little daughter, in the hospital, but as her brother-in-law, Wang Ke must know.


    I decided to spy on Wang Ke again!

 Chapter 1351

    When I came to Wang Ke''s house, Chen Bingqing''s situation was much better than yesterday, but she still didn''t dare to go out of the "nine returns to one battle" I laid down, and she was only in bed stupidly tranced.


    Maybe it was through this array that Wang Ke believed my ability, and his attitude towards me was very close.


    Chen Bingqing is still in a state of shock: "this array is too effective. Last night my sister came to ask for my life, but she was blocked out of the array."


    "Oh, is it?" I dealt with her for a while, looked down and examined her, but found that the array did not fluctuate at all, which proved that there was no so-called fierce ghost at all.


    This is the only advantage of the Jiu Jiu GUI array. If there is a ghost ghost, it will appear in which direction, and the water bowl in which direction will be polluted and blackened. But now the water in the nine bowls is very clear. It can be seen that Chen Bingqing didn''t see Li Gui at all. Is she lying, or is she nervous enough to hallucinate?


    Chen Bingqing threatened that the array would work. Let me help her arrange it all at home. I can''t help sneering. This array needs my fresh blood as a sacrifice. How much blood can I have? I''ll give it back to your family. However, no matter what I think, I still look calm on the surface: "take a rest first. I have something to discuss with your husband."


    Chen Bingqing''s eyes slightly changed, and he looked at me cautiously: "is there anything I can''t know?"


    The implication is that we should talk in front of her.


    I smiled: "your family''s Yin Qi is too heavy. You need to make a big formation. Some things need to be prepared in advance. Some of them may be very bloody. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Chen Bingqing listened to me and waved: "go downstairs and talk."


    I went downstairs with Wang Ke. He asked anxiously, "what do you need to prepare? Tell me now. I''ll find someone to arrange it right away."


    I motioned him to sit down on the sofa and asked, "I found your sister-in-law''s burial ground, but the body was missing. There was only a roll of broken quilt, on which the word" hospital "was written. Do you know what happened between her and the hospital? What is the hospital and what is its name? "


    Wang Ke''s face changed. After a moment''s silence, she sighed softly: "it''s the Red Cross Hospital, where I met Bingqing and Yujie sisters. At that time, I had a serious car accident, my eyes were damaged, and I was in danger of blindness at any time. At that time, I was in a bad mood and felt that I would live in darkness in the future. I tried my best to die, but I didn''t succeed. At this time, I knew Bingqing...... "


    "Although I just had an operation on my eyes and couldn''t see anything under the gauze, I heard her laughter far away, which was very comfortable. At that time, their sisters were also in hospital to prepare for an important operation, and we gradually got to know each other. Although I can''t see anything, I like their voices very much. The ice is clear and gentle, the jade is clean and lively, we soon became friends. Also in that period of time, I slowly fell in love with the kind ice, she was like a beam of sunshine, shining into my life, changing all my life, let me completely give up the idea of suicide. "


    "And their sisters were going to have surgery? What kind of operation is it? " I asked, puzzled.


    Wang Ke was a little flustered to avoid my sight: "yes It''s a common operation, because they are twins. They compete for nutrition in the mother''s body. Their heart function is a little inborn and needs to be corrected. "


    I found that Wang Ke had a very funny phenomenon. Every time he wanted to lie, he could not help but avoid my sight.


    I smile at him, just want to say something, look up and see the woman in the opposite mirror. The woman was staring at Wang Ke without blinking, her eyes seemed so infatuated.


    Wait, don''t you think Chen Yujie''s ghost never looks for her sister? Did she come to see her brother-in-law, Wang Ke?


    Is there any emotional entanglement between her and Wang Ke?


    "What''s the relationship between you and Chen Yujie?" I asked decisively


    Wang Ke was stupefied, as if he didn''t understand why I asked: "my relationship with her? It''s the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. I have always regarded her as my sister, and I have only one in mind. Although they are twins, they look exactly the same, but their personalities are quite different... "


    When he said this, I kept watching Chen Yujie''s expression in the mirror, but I didn''t find any anger in her expression. Instead of that, I felt that she was very happy, that kind of happiness from the bottom of my heart.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Bingqing''s scream came from upstairs, and Chen Yujie disappeared from the mirror in a flash.


    Wang Ke hurriedly ran upstairs, but I sat on the sofa and thought about everything that had happened recently.


    What does all this have to do with it?


    What is Wang Ke trying to hide?


    After leaving Wang Ke''s house, I decided to go to the Red Cross Hospital for investigation. Although the doctors and nurses at that time left after ten years, I decided to take a chance.On the way to the hospital, I called Pockmarked Li. He was probably waiting at the airport, his voice was exhausted to the extreme: "little brother, I''m too tired to travel, especially to visit scenic spots in the daytime, and at night Don''t say, said many are tears. What can I do for you? "


    "Do you know anyone from the traffic police?" I''m not polite either, I asked.


    "Traffic police? What''s the matter? Your car has been ticketed? " Pockmarked Li thought for a moment: "don''t tell me, I really know one. I''ll call you and you''ll say it''s my friend. I''ll make it clear to you. "


    "Good!" I finished and hung up.


    Pockmarked Li quickly sent the phone number to the mobile phone. I dialed it directly and was picked up without making a few rings. The other side was a very calm voice: "Hello, is pockmarked''s friend? He called me, didn''t you? Where was your car punished? "


    I smiled and said, "it''s not about the ticket. It''s like this. I want you to copy a road monitoring video for me. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "You''re going to set up surveillance?" The other side was very forthright, and immediately agreed: "you say, which road section do you want? As long as you don''t do anything against the law and let me follow you. "


    I told him the only way to the mysterious lake, and he promised to send it to my mailbox before I left work at night.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is more reliable than him.

 Chapter 1352

    I drove to the Red Cross Hospital, but I didn''t know where to start. In this way, I rushed in to find someone to ask. I''m afraid that not only I can''t get the clue I want, but also I will be driven out as a psychopath.


    At the time of my indecision, a familiar sight appeared in my vision. It was the old woman in the nursing home, who was so thin and terrible, who was accompanied by her children to have a physical examination.


    She obviously saw me too. She broke away from her son''s support and came to me quickly: "how are you here?"


    I don''t know how to answer for a while.


    The old woman''s son hurried to apologize to me: "I''m sorry, my mother is a bit of Alzheimer''s, she may have mistaken."


    But the old woman cried out discontentedly, "you just recognize the wrong person. I have a good memory! This young man I''ve seen appeared in the nursing home. More than that, I remember this hospital. I used to work here. "


    The old woman''s son quickly smiled and said, "yes, you are the old nurse here..."


    The old woman nodded happily.


    As soon as my eyes brighten, since the old woman has worked here, will she know something about Chen Bo''s daughter? In order to get words out of her mouth, I didn''t refuse the hand handed by the old woman. I held her respectfully. The old woman said to her son, "go upstairs and give me the number. I''ll take a walk in the garden with the young man."


    The old woman''s son looked at me in some embarrassment.


    I hurriedly clapped my chest and promised, "don''t worry, I will take care of my aunt."


    The old woman''s son was relieved to go upstairs. When I went to the garden with the old woman, she suddenly asked me, "are you still checking on Chen Bo?"


    I looked at her in some surprise.


    The old woman said with a strange smile: "they all say that people will be confused when they are old. They don''t know anything. Don''t listen to them. They are all nonsense. We''re smart. We''ve lived a long time. We''ve crossed more bridges than you have crossed. How can we escape our eyes? "


    I suddenly felt that the old woman in front of me was not as confused as I thought, but rather smart.


    This time I put away the heart of small look, extremely polite and respectful said: "can not solve this puzzle, my heart is always uncomfortable."


    "Ah!" The old woman sighed: "in fact, I didn''t expect that one day I could see old Chen tou in the nursing home. His life is too difficult. His wife died in the childbirth bed in order to give birth to him. He didn''t remarry in order to take care of his two daughters, but what could he do? No or to die? Man, it can''t take time. "


    "Auntie, did you know Uncle Chen before? Did he come to the hospital with his daughter? " I asked anxiously.


    The old woman looked at me and smiled: "that''s right! You don''t know. In fact, Chen Bo''s two daughters are a couple of conjoined babies... "


    Conjoined baby?


    I opened my mouth in shock.


    "That''s right." The old woman nodded her head firmly: "it is for this reason that old Chen''s wife will die of childbirth and bleeding. Old Chen is also worried that the remarried wife will treat the two daughters as monsters, so she has been afraid to remarry."


    At the moment, my head is in a mess, and all the clues are like a dense net, which almost overwhelms me.


    The old woman continued: "I was the head nurse of this hospital at that time, so I knew something. Chen''s two daughters are conjoined babies, but their physical skills are all good, but their backs are stuck. Chen has always wanted to operate on them, but the two girls'' bodies are still not up to standard. Until that summer, Chen and his two daughters came to have an examination. This time, they finally passed the examination, and the two sisters were officially separated. But it wasn''t long before I heard that her little daughter drowned in the water... "


    The old woman told me a lot of trivial things happened in the hospital at that time. The more I heard, the more confused I became. Until her son came to pick her up for physical examination, the old woman said goodbye to me with a smile and left with her son''s hand.


    I went home with a heavy head and feet, and finally understood what Wang Ke had been trying to hide. His wife and sister-in-law were conjoined babies. During the period when he knew them, Wang Ke''s eyes could not see them all the time. He just knew that there were two girls who accompanied him through the most difficult time of life.


    When did he know all this?


    When I got home, I sat at my desk and clicked on my email. I found that a friend of Pockmarked Li''s traffic police team had sent me a video. The document is very large, and the time span is one month. I began to read it carefully after Chen Bo died. Until it was about to light up, I finally saw a familiar car appear on the road to the mysterious lake.


    It''s Wang Ke''s car. He used to drive me to his villa.


    It was 4:30 a.m. when he drove to the lake. It was still gray. Needless to say, Chen Yujie''s body must have been removed by him. What role did he play in this incident? I thought of Chen Yujie''s infatuated eyes in the mirror. Did she always like Wang Ke, but Wang Ke didn''t move. She liked Chen Bingqing with all her heart, so later her sisters turned their eyes on her, and Wang Ke even killed Chen Yujie by mistake?In this way, it seems that many things can make sense.


    I look out the window a little bit of bright sky, the mood can not say the complexity. These secrets were finally solved by me, but I was not happy at all.


    After daybreak, I set out in silence, ready to go to Wang Ke''s villa and show his cards. When I was near the villa area where Wang Ke lived, I heard a loud explosion, and thick black smoke poured out from the direction of Wang Ke''s house. I have a bad idea in my heart. Chen Bingqing must have had an accident.


    Will she find out Wang Ke''s evil deeds, so Wang Ke decides to kill people?


    I stopped the car and ran to it. The police had surrounded it and the fire brigade arrived soon. After three and a half hours of fire fighting and rescue, they lifted two charred bodies out of the fire. I couldn''t tell which was Wang Ke and which was Chen Bingqing.


    After on-site examination, 120 medical staff said that one of them had no vital signs, while the other was still alive. They immediately sent the injured to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    I looked at the fire in front of me, but suddenly there seemed to be an illusion.


    I saw an old man''s back staggering into the fire filled with smoke. His back was very familiar with Chen Bo, who had been dead for a long time.


    At this moment, I feel that all things are not as simple as I imagined. Why did Chen Bo remove the shackle that restricted his little daughter?


    What is Chen Bingqing hiding?


    What happened to Wang Ke?


    I feel like I understand a lot, but I don''t seem to understand anything.


    I''m completely confused.

 Chapter 1353

    Wang Ke was the one who was saved. After 14 hours of life, he also died. At that moment, I completely put down all the stories of Uncle Chen''s family. No matter what the mystery is, this moment seems to be no longer important.


    The family was destroyed, and all the ending disappeared in the fire


    Said to put it down, but I still have some problems, I feel a lot of things are not clear. Soon I received a letter from the hospital. There was only a note paper in it. It was probably dictated by Wang Ke and written by the nurse. At last, it was mailed to me.


    There are only four words on the note paper: left and right are reversed.


    I took this note paper and frowned. Chen Bo also said it when he had a fever. Sun Lili, a volunteer worker, heard it, but we didn''t take it as the same thing. We just took it as the old man''s nonsense when he was confused.


    But when I was in the Red Cross Hospital, the old woman who scared me several times told me that although I was old, I was smart. Chen Bo''s words must have some hidden meaning, so what did Wang Ke want to tell me before she died?


    But what does that mean?


    I sit at my desk thinking about it, and I don''t know what it means to turn it upside down. Yin Xinyue sees my hard work, specially washed the newly picked cherry to eat for me: "eat some fruit, don''t think about it."


    When she left, I continued to think while eating cherries. Suddenly, my hand met two cherries connected together. I gently break them apart, and at this moment I understand everything.


    Chen Bingqing and Chen Yujie are a pair of conjoined sisters. Their backs are adhesions. Although they were separated by surgery later, the scars left on their bodies could not be erased.


    I think of Chen Bingqing holding her left ear tightly when she was mad. She always said that Chen Yujie was talking in her ear. The honeymoon picture hanging in her living room has a big tattoo on her left back. It''s half a beautiful angel wing Obviously, she is the one on the right.


    But when a conjoined sister is born, the one on the left is born first, and the one on the left is the sister.


    Therefore, the wife who has lived with Wang Ke for many years is not Chen Bingqing at all, but Chen Yujie, her sister. And Chen Bingqing, who was loved by Wang Ke wholeheartedly, was the one who died!


    I just feel cold hands and feet, at this moment I seem to have figured everything out.


    Chen Bingqing told me that her sister has been mad jealous of her, jealous of her skirt, her doll, and of course her boyfriend In fact, all she said was her mood. She is jealous of her sister. They are twins, even more intimate than ordinary twins. They are inseparable from each other from birth until the surgery succeeds. She is always by her sister''s side, watching the boy she also likes fall in love with her sister.


    She can''t allow such a thing to happen!


    But what can she do? She and her sister have been separated. Later, her sister can start a new life together with the handsome and unrestrained Wang Ke. She will not be her only one, Wang Ke will not look at her again! So she decided to kill her sister. Maybe she drowned Chen Bingqing in the bathtub while her sister was bathing.


    At the moment of her sister''s death, she seemed to feel that some part of her body had changed. She felt that she had become a sister. At that moment, she abandoned her liveliness, looked at her face in the mirror, and became gentle and kind. She told herself that she was Chen Bingqing!


    Chen Bo was cheated by her for a period of time at first, but his daughter grew up with him, and some branches and leaves could not escape his eyes. He soon found something wrong with his eldest daughter. After careful observation, he was even surprised to find the scar on his back.


    He knew that he had been cheated, and the person who was living beside him at the moment was his little daughter.


    Later, in his lonely life, he gradually found out the differences of his little daughter. He even suspected that the little daughter had killed the big daughter.


    But what can he do? He has lost a daughter, and can''t lose the last one any more. He lives with guilt.


    After the death of the eldest daughter, the younger daughter directed all kinds of tricks, such as splashing water on the floor of the house, saying that ghosts came to ask for their lives, and killing two dogs living with Chen Bo day and night.


    Under the coercion of his little daughter, Chen Bo could only find a monk Youfang and get a soul binding nail, but later they found that the body of his eldest daughter was missing.


    He knew that it must be the means of the little girl. But he didn''t dare to say anything. In this way, he didn''t hold the idea of atonement until his life was coming to an end. He asked the mouse to help him remove the shackle. Of course, he didn''t know where the younger daughter buried the older daughter''s body, so he had to tell the mouse all he could think of and the places he had taken his two daughters to.


    When the mouse took back the shackle, Chen felt that his task had been completed, and he released the unwilling soul of his eldest daughter, which led to his suicide!


    Did Wang Ke not discover the secret of his wife''s life and skin relationship all these years? Does he really not know, or does he want to know?


    Chen Bingqing and Chen Yujie as like twins are as like as two peas. They are exactly alike. Wang Ke is actually in love with him. He may not even know himself.I burned the note paper and put it down completely.


    But a few days later, I received another express. The sender was Chen Yujie. I opened it. It was a long letter.


    as like as two peas, I believe that Chen Yujie''s accusation against me is the same. She said that Wang Ke was a man of two minds at all. He didn''t even know who he liked? He likes the softness of ice, but he also likes the vivacity of jade.


    If Wang Ke had not given her infinite hope, she would not have killed her sister and become a substitute.


    In fact, for so many years, her sister''s soul has never appeared. She has been pretending to scare Wang Ke. The shackle was also inserted in the head of her sister by Wang Ke.


    At last Wang Ke found the secret on her back, but Chen Yujie thought that he had found it long ago, but he had never made it clear. Wang Ke wants to be separated from Chen Yujie, but Chen Yujie feels that the beginning is from him, and the end cannot be ended by him. So I took the medicine in Wang Ke''s water and turned on the gas


    At the end of the letter, Chen Yujie told me that she was the one who drove Wang Ke''s car to look for Chen Bingqing''s body that morning. She had already transferred her sister''s body back to the cemetery. She begged me to put her ashes in her sister''s tomb, just like they were still in their mother''s womb. They started a new cycle and would never be separated again.


    I put down the letter and sighed softly.


    Sometimes, people are more terrible than ghosts!

 Chapter 1354

    In an instant, the driest and hottest time of autumn has passed, and the weather is gradually cool.


    This day, I warmed some wine and was enjoying myself in the shop.


    Li Mazi pushed the door mysteriously and said, "brother Zhangjia, have you heard that there is a great treasure on Lutai mountain?"


    "What baby?" I took another sip and asked casually.


    Pockmarked Li is a guy who often wanders outside. He often collects some messy information, most of which are worthless fake information. I''ve been tired of hearing it for a long time, so I''m not very interested in what he said about the baby but not the baby.


    "It''s true this time!" I don''t believe it very much, said Pockmarked Li.


    "I don''t know what auspiciousness has appeared on Lutai mountain recently. Every night, it shines brightly and can be seen from afar. It seems that it''s some kind of strange night Pearl!"


    "Where did you hear the news?" I don''t care: "you''ve been in this business for so long, can''t you tell the truth from the false? It must be a treasure that shines at night. Can''t it be a searchlight? What''s more, even if there are any treasures, the merchants of Yin things nearby have long gone to find them, and they can get us in turn? "


    "Ah! Little brother, this is the blame. "


    Li Mazi widened his eyes and continued: "the light was very bright. People in the surrounding villages were afraid at first, but there was nothing terrible about it for a long time. Some brave people began to look up the mountain. But that light, like spirituality, can be hidden from the mountains. "


    "Don''t forget ha, that''s Lutai mountain! It is said that King Zhou collected the world''s rare treasures, and the palace he built was called Lutai! "


    "Are you really stupid or not?" I threw a piece of beef into my mouth and laughed at him, saying: "the deer platform of King Zhou was built in the capital city, where is the song? Where is ludai mountain? It''s just that the wind, the horse and the ox don''t match. What''s more, even if it''s really Lutai, for thousands of years, I don''t know how many elites have searched it and what jewels will be left behind. Isn''t that bullshit? "


    "Don''t worry about salty radishes. Come and have a drink with me." I said I poured him a glass of wine.


    Li Mazi grabbed the glass and drank it up, but he still continued to advise me: "little brother, even if it''s not the deer platform of King Zhou, it''s true that it''s light at night. Didn''t you tell me? In the middle of the night, there will be strange treasures. If the treasures can walk by themselves, they will hide the spirits. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s something good. "


    "No, I''m not interested."


    "That..." When Pockmarked Li saw that I was indifferent, he hesitated to tell the truth.


    It turns out that Mr. Xia has a classmate''s hometown, which is nearby. There''s something wrong with that family recently. It''s not very safe. And Pockmarked Li had already praised Haikou in front of teacher Xia, and said how he got his skill, no matter what kind of ghosts and monsters, his hands were evil.


    Teacher Xia led the man to meet him and asked him to help.


    If he doesn''t go, he''ll wear some help, but he''ll let himself go. He hasn''t got the bottom yet.


    As it happens, the rumor of luminescent night in Lutai mountain is making a lot of noise recently. He wants to borrow this name and let me have a look with him.


    "Brother Zhang." Li Mazi blinked his little eyes and said, "you are also idle here all day. Just follow me to have a look. It''s better to be free."


    I looked at the anxious look on his face and nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you. But, don''t blame me for not being polite when you play like this again."


    "Yes, yes." As soon as Pockmarked Li listened to my promise, he immediately filled his mouth with promises and poured me with wine happily: "come here, let''s have a good drink."


    The next morning, we were on our way.


    What happened to the family was a trivial matter. The dog in the family brought back a dead man''s bone and attracted a lone soul and a wild ghost.


    I used a little skill to settle down the next dead, and let their families have a good life and sacrifice, and then they were safe.


    Originally, I could go back here, but I haven''t come out for a long time. I was interested in it. In addition, Pockmarked Li kept telling me about the light in the night on Lutai mountain, so he turned to Lutai mountain.


    But I have been on the mountain for two days, and I haven''t found any strange light at night.


    One night, I was complaining about pockmarks Li in my tent. Suddenly I saw a group of birds chirping and flying over our heads.


    I got out of the tent and looked in the direction of the birds, only to see a ray of light in front of me.


    The light is colorful, dazzling, and straight to the sky.


    Only a cold and overcast air overflowed, and the temperature in the mountain suddenly dropped!


    I quickly sacrifice the invisible needle to get close to the past, but I didn''t wait to go far. The light seemed to detect someone approaching, moving fast.


    I followed closely with Pockmarked Li, chasing four or five li in a row, and the light disappeared for a moment.


    There is no special trace left in the place where the light passes. I have been exploring for a long time, and I have not found any valuable clues.It wasn''t until dawn that we found out that we couldn''t find the way to come!


    He wandered around the mountain for a long time and finally found a small village.


    As soon as Li Mazi and I entered the village, we found that the people in the village were very strange. No matter men, women, old or young, they all stared at a pair of bloodshot eyes. Around the corner of their eyes were thick black circles, and they all stared at Li Mazi.


    We went up to say hello, no one responded, and even a few people were spitting at us far away.


    "What the hell is this?" Pockmarked Li is very angry.


    Walking along, I saw a high white flag hanging in front of one of the houses, and there were howls and cries.


    This is someone who died and is in the process of funeral.


    Just as we tried to make a detour, suddenly a group of people rushed out of it and caught Pockmarked Li.


    One of them dressed in filial piety, beautiful looking woman shouted: "good you old three li!"! You''ve been away for eight years. Dad just wants to live and die! Now that I''m back, I don''t even kowtow. Do I turn around and slip? "


    "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!" Pockmarked Li pleaded loudly, but it didn''t help. Everyone had no choice but to drag him into the yard.


    For a while, I couldn''t figure out the situation, but I had to follow these innocent villagers.


    The yard of that house is very big. All the fruits and vegetables planted have been pulled out and a spiritual shed has been built.


    There is a black-and-white photo outside the shed. I was stunned at the sight of it.


    The old man in the picture looks like Pockmarked Li by seven or eight points, but he has more wrinkles and white hair. What''s more, he is also pockmarked on his face.


    It''s the old-age version of Pockmarked Li!

 Chapter 1355

    "Dad, you''re really in the sky. You''ve read the third son back!" The woman said to the coffin, then turned her head and shouted to Pockmarked Li, "don''t you kowtow to dad?"


    Pockmarked Li wanted to argue, but was all hands and feet on the ground, helpless, had to kowtow a few heads.


    The woman was burning paper in front of the coffin, crying.


    From her words, I heard a general idea.


    The dead man was her father-in-law. Her husband died two years ago. There was only one uncle left in the family. I don''t know why. The little uncle hasn''t come home for eight years - that is, the man mistakenly recognized by the villagers as Pockmarked Li.


    Until the women cry, the people gradually let go.


    After patting the dust, Pockmarked Li stood up and said, "the dead are very big. It''s nothing for me to kowtow two heads. But you really recognize the wrong person. I''m the first time to come to your village and I don''t know the old man!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Pockmarked Li again.


    "Look, don''t you?" Li Mazi stood up and looked around and said, "although my family name is Li, this old man is similar to me, but you really recognize the wrong person."


    The woman came up and looked at him carefully. Suddenly, her face changed. She was very guilty and said, "I''m really sorry. I really recognize the wrong person, but you look very similar to our third son. When I heard that you came back to the village, I was in a coma."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s face it." Pockmarked Li is very tolerant, but two small eyes can not live in her open white chest scanning.


    "I''m sorry." The woman''s face sank, and she said in a cold voice, "since you are not from the village, please leave now. The village is in mourning, so it''s inconvenient to stay outside."


    "Not right?" I suddenly said: "my brother, who has just worshipped the elderly with a great ceremony for his descendants, should not immediately throw us out? Besides, since the old man and his family name are the same, and it''s rare to be so similar. It''s also fate. Let him sacrifice for three days before the spirit to replace filial piety. "


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li was in a hurry and shouted, "little brother, you are..."


    I stared at him, waved and said, "this is your blessing."


    Then I turned my head to the woman and said, "this elder sister-in-law is so virtuous and filial. I don''t think she will refuse our kindness, will she?"


    The woman gave me a surprised look.


    "The old man''s heart is heavy, and his soul hasn''t dissipated for a while. If I let my brother be a wake-up call, he will be able to give birth in peace. Elder sister-in-law, we are just trying to be at ease. We won''t give you a reward. " I explained.


    "Thank you so much," she said with a smile Then he turned and entered the room.


    Pockmarked Li pulled me aside and asked anxiously, "I said brother, what do you mean? Why do you want to leave me as a filial son? Don''t I just lie to you to come out? I don''t want to take it with me. "


    "The village is strange, and it is likely to be haunted." I glanced around and lowered my voice.


    "What?" Pockmarked Li hit a spirit, turned his head and looked at the spirit shed. His face was bitter: "since this is the case, why don''t you leave now?"


    "Have you looked at the villagers carefully?" As if I didn''t hear him, I continued, "the whole village is in a state of mental malaise, with red eyes. Only the elder sister-in-law just now is in a good mood, and she still drives us away in such a hurry. She must be afraid of being discovered. There must be something wrong with it! "


    "Even if there''s something wrong with them, it''s their business. It has nothing to do with us." Lee pockmarked saw me changing and busy. He said, "again, we can investigate secretly outside the village. Why should we stay in the village?"


    "What can you find if you don''t stay in the village? You can work hard these two days. Someone is coming. " I whisper a reminder.


    At this time, the woman came over with a white cloth filial piety suit in her hand.


    "Two big brothers, I really want to thank you for your father-in-law."


    "No, it''s fate." I said politely, gesturing to Pockmarked Li at the same time.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with a bitter color and was unwilling to change it.


    "I''m really sorry that you''ve helped me so much. If you need anything, don''t mention it. By the way, just call me baosao. " Women are out of the ordinary, smiling.


    "Well, please, sister-in-law." I nodded in response.


    The woman led Pockmarked Li into the shed. I pretended to ask where the toilet was, and then I took the opportunity to slip out.


    This village is not big. It is surrounded by mountains and houses are mostly made of wood, all of which are extremely low. Among them, there is a stone hut, which is very small. There is only one person tall and short. The door is tightly sealed by three big iron locks. I don''t know what is installed here?


    There is nothing else special.


    People in the village are very strange. Their eyes are red and bloodshot. They all feel like they haven''t slept well for several days. They have little communication with each other. Obviously there are so many people, but the whole village is very quiet, almost no noise can be heard.Even those children who should love to quarrel and move are all silent one by one, sitting in a daze quietly.


    It''s really strange. There must be a secret I don''t know!


    I was about to walk back after half a turn in the village when I heard a dog barking.


    The calls are very noisy and dense.


    Following the sound, I saw that under the big tree at the end of the village, there were a group of local dogs, one by one, raising their necks and shouting at the grass outside the village, as if there was something there.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as I showed up, the grass moved violently. Then a dark shadow came out and disappeared into the forest.


    The speed of black shadow is too fast, and it''s so sudden. For a while, I didn''t find out what it was.


    Suddenly, I felt as if I had a pair of eyes staring at me. As soon as I looked back, I was shocked.


    Baosao was standing behind me, staring at me.


    "Hungry, have something to eat." She saw me turn her head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, there''s a labor sister-in-law."


    I followed her around, and there was another shush in the woods outside the village.


    I turned to see it in amazement.


    "It''s a boar." "It''s surrounded by mountains. There are many wild boars. They often come to the village to do harm," explained Bao


    ¡­¡­


    After a quick meal, Pockmarked Li and I stayed in the old Li Tou''s house temporarily under the arrangement of sister-in-law Bao.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is only one wooden bed, half of which is at the head of the bed. It is a small table.


    His living things should have been burned or put into the coffin. There was nothing in the room.


    After a while, sister-in-law Bao brought a quilt and said there was no extra bedding at home. Let''s make do with it.


    Pockmarked Li''s face was ugly, but he said nothing.


    Seeing sister-in-law Bao walking out of the yard, Pockmarked Li immediately came up to her and said, "brother Zhangjia, I also found that something is wrong with this village!"

 Chapter 1356

    "Oh?" I asked strangely, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Pockmarked Li looked out of the door again and said cautiously, "I find that there are many people dead in this village!"


    "A lot of people?" I was shocked.


    "Yes!" Pockmarked Li nodded his head very definitely, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "How did you find out?"


    "Shortly after you left, my sister-in-law was gone, and I was left in the shed. I''m a bit sleepy. I''m suddenly woken up by a squeak. Listen carefully. The sound comes from the coffin. "


    "At first, I was shocked. I thought that the old man was lying dead. I got up and ran out. But I didn''t run a few steps, and I felt something was wrong. It was like the voice of a mouse. I think it may be that the mouse has got in and is biting the old man''s body. "


    "Although the old man has nothing to do with me, I can''t ignore it, so I told others. But strangely enough, they didn''t hear it, and they didn''t pay attention to it. Later, I went over by myself and knocked on the coffin to scare the mouse away. "


    "As soon as I knocked on the coffin, a dozen mice, big and small, came out of the corner of the coffin. Then I lay down and looked. Guess what?" Asked Pockmarked Li, pretending to be mysterious.


    "What''s the matter?" I gave him a puzzled glance.


    "There are many feet in the coffin! At a glance, there are five or six bodies! It''s just a mess in there. " Pockmarked Li turned white.


    "So many bodies?" I frowned.


    "And!" Li Mazi looked out of the hospital subconsciously and said: "many people in this village have injuries. No matter men, women, old and young, they have many scars. It seems that they are bruises left by frequent fights."


    According to Pockmarked Li, I also recall that many of them have scars.


    The bruise left by the fight killed many people Is there just a fight in the village?


    But why did they hide all the bodies and put them in a coffin?


    The whole village is so ancient and strange. Only the sister-in-law Bao looks normal, which is not normal in itself!


    The problem must be with her.


    "Little brother, I think this village is really evil. It''s really bad. Let''s go first..." Pockmarked Li looked up at me and swallowed the word "run".


    "We are in the Yin business. We can''t make money and have no conscience. Do we just open our eyes to see the evil spirits do harm to people and ignore our lives?" I look serious.


    "Well, you pretend you don''t know anything. Keep guarding in the shed. I''ll follow sister Bao and see what tricks she is playing!"


    "And Still going? " Pockmarked Li was afraid: "there are all dead bodies in the shed! In case... "


    I took out a medium-sized talisman and handed it to him: "take this talisman. There is something wrong with it. Tear it right away."


    Seeing my resolute attitude, Pockmarked Li knew more about my temper. Although he was very reluctant, he could not say anything more. Holding on to the talisman, pockmarked his head and walked out.


    I pondered for a while, and in the name of asking for a glass of water, I quietly approached the room opposite the courtyard.


    There are two houses in this courtyard. One is where Pockmarked Li and I settled down. It should be the place where old Li lived before his death. The bigger house opposite is the residence of sister Bao.


    I approached the door and listened carefully. There was no abnormal sound.


    He tried to knock again, but no one answered.


    After confirming that there was no one in the room, I gently opened the door and went in.


    The room was so dark that even the windows were covered with thick curtains, which blocked all the light. Maybe it was the reason why there was no sunshine all the time. There was a musty smell all over the room.


    I''m afraid that I''ll touch something, which will cause my sister-in-law to be alert. I''ll take out my mobile phone and turn on the lighting function.


    In the light of mobile phones, the scene in the house is a little clearer.


    The room is not big. It''s divided into two rooms.


    The outside room is the kitchen. The walls are all smoked. Beside the kitchen stand, there are rice tanks, dry firewood in one corner, bacon hanging on the beam of the room, and scoops and shovels hanging on the side of the iron pot. It looks like an ordinary farmer.


    The furnishings in the bedroom are also very simple, with a slightly wider wooden bed, two red wooden boxes with paint falling off, and a row of small leather bags hanging on the wall beside the box.


    Yeah? what is it?


    These little leather bags are very shabby and look like they have been for some years, but it is still very strange to appear in such a dilapidated residence.


    I was very strange close to the past, from the wall to take a leather bag, open a look, immediately stunned.


    It turned out to be a camera, an old Canon more than ten years ago.


    I opened several other leather bags one after another with doubts, and all the cameras were inside. Although the brands were different and the styles were old, they were all the latest products in those years.Look carefully, each leather bag is also engraved with a name, Huanhuan, Xiaorui, Xuanxuan


    There are five cameras, five names. They all look like women''s names.


    How can so many cameras hang in such a dilapidated farmhouse?


    Where are their owners?


    I was full of doubts. The gate rang, and then there was a sound of footsteps.


    I leaned over to the window, opened the curtain slightly and looked out.


    It''s sister-in-law Bao!


    With something in her hand, she looked at me strangely, and then turned to the hut opposite.


    I quickly hang the leather bag in place, and quickly get to the door. I want to take this opportunity to run out. If I am blocked in the house by her, I will be in trouble!


    Before she could open the door, she came out of the hut on the opposite side, frowned slightly, scratched her head with doubts, and said to herself, "where are you?"


    She may be looking for me!


    Seeing Mrs. Bao out of the yard, I also pushed the door out.


    Just about to run to the hut opposite, suddenly the figure of a flash, she came back!


    There was no place to hide in the bare yard. It was too late to return or run to the hut.


    In a hurry, I immediately turned around and walked slowly towards the hut, shouting: "sister Bao, is she there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Baosao pushed open the gate of the courtyard and asked.


    "Oh, sister Bao, I''m thirsty. I want to find a water glass." I pretended to have just come out of the house.


    "I just sent it to you. You are not in the room. Where have you been?" She asked casually, but her eyes were fixed on me.


    "I......" I faltered and pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I didn''t find the toilet just now, just behind the room..."


    "Oh." She seemed to let go, smiled and said, "it''s all for you. Elder brother, I don''t have a man in my family. There are many places where I can''t take care of myself. I have to take care of them more. " With that, she turned back to her room.

 Chapter 1357

    I went back to the hut and saw that, sure enough, the water glass, the kettle and a worn-out oil lamp were placed on half of the stake.


    She didn''t send them with the quilt, and obviously wanted to find an excuse to do it again.


    Just back suddenly, I must have guessed what I thought, but I kept pretending to be nothing and dealt with it naturally. Moreover, from her words and behaviors, she was not a common peasant woman.


    This woman is not simple!


    By the way!


    She couldn''t find me just now, and suddenly returned, doubting that I had entered her house.


    In a hurry, I said it''s convenient to go to the back of the house. Maybe she will check it too!


    Thinking of this, I quickly poured out a glass of water, sneaked to the back of the house, and sprinkled the water in the corner.


    As a result, as soon as the water fell to the ground, a white smoke rose immediately, and the grass leaves splashed by the water were withered.


    The water is poisonous!


    Does this woman want to kill me? I had a sudden chill.


    No!


    At noon, Pockmarked Li and I had dinner at their home.


    If you want to poison us, we''ve already died. Why wait until now?


    Yes, it''s Pockmarked Li!


    It must be Pockmarked Li who found out that there was a mouse in the coffin!


    Then, she thought that we might have found something, which made us shut up completely.


    At first, she didn''t want to kill us, but now it''s totally different. With the shrewdness of this woman, maybe she could have guessed our intention!


    So Pockmarked Li is very dangerous now. Has she poisoned him?


    At the thought of it, I rushed out.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" I just ran a few steps, Bao sister-in-law also pushed open the door, asked askew.


    "Oh, my brother has diabetes. He has to take the medicine on time. He forgot to take it. I have to send it to him." I said in a hurry and ran out.


    But there was no one in the shed!


    Pockmarked Li is not here!


    Has he been killed?


    It''s true that he proposed to come to Lutai mountain this time, but it''s my idea to insist on going to the village, and ask him to pretend to be a filial son and keep in the spiritual shed to find out the truth. If Pockmarked Li died, then I


    "Wang! Wang Wang Wang! " Just then, there was a row of barking dogs outside the door.


    I rushed out to see that the local dogs in the village were barking at the weeds in the distance, and there were still one or two pieces of soil flying out of the grass from time to time.


    "What is it called? Believe it or not, I will stew you directly! " And then there were angry shouts and curses.


    "Pockmarked Li." I cried out in ecstasy.


    "Brother Zhangjia, please help me get rid of these dead dogs. I''m not safe to shit."


    "Are you ok?" When I saw that Pockmarked Li was still able to scold, I was relieved at once, but I was still very worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the food in this village can''t be eaten!" Pockmarked Li was very painful: "his grandmother''s! Three times in a while, it''s so fucking hard. "


    Fortunately, it''s just diarrhea, not fatal!


    I immediately put my heart down, picked up a few broken stones, and shouted to drive the dogs away.


    After a long time, Pockmarked Li came out of the grass with a belt tied to his pants and muttered: "I''ll tell you, this village is too evil to eat Brother, look who that is! " He said, suddenly reaching for his hand in astonishment.


    I looked in the direction of his fingers and was stunned.


    Just under the big tree not far behind us stood a man.


    as like as two peas in a pat, he has a white hair, a little body, a thin figure, and a face that is just like the picture hanging before the ceiling.


    It''s the dead old Li Tou!


    This Isn''t the old man dead? Isn''t it right in the coffin? How to stand under the big tree?


    Wang! Woof, woof!


    The local dog who was just driven away by me rushed back and barked at him.


    The old man stared at us for a long time, held out a finger and pointed to himself, then pointed to the shed, then turned around and disappeared behind the tree.


    "Two big brothers are here." Just at this time, sister-in-law Bao came far away.


    "That''s it." She came up to us and explained, "there is a custom in our village, before the official burial. The filial son wants to take a night''s sleep for the old man in the dug grave. This is called "Wuwu bed", which means filial piety for the old man for the last night. "


    "Since this elder brother is so kind and righteous, he is willing to perform filial piety for my husband, so do good people in the end?" With that, she turned her head and looked at Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li took a look at me and swallowed hard.


    "All right." I answered, "my brother is the most warm-hearted! Since I happened to meet him, this last filial piety will definitely help me to the end. ""Thank you so much!" "I don''t know what to say," she said apologetically


    "The grave is just over there. Just follow this road and turn around that big willow tree and you can see it. The villagers are busy now. I can''t leave my father-in-law just after he died. Please go to the two big brothers."


    "Well, sister-in-law Bao, you''re busy. I''ll take him to have a look first." I winked at Pockmarked Li, motioned him not to make a sound, pulled up his sleeve and walked towards the mountain road.


    Not far away, I saw a big willow tree.


    Turn left, there is a grave in front of you.


    However, the grave pit is a little exaggerated - it''s ten meters long, seven or eight meters wide and four or five meters deep!


    Don''t say bury a person, even if bury one or two hundred are more than enough!


    Pockmarked Li took a look at the pit and walked back several steps with lingering fear: "little brother, are you really going to let me sleep here for a night?"


    "Of course not!" I shook my head: "I think she must have found something and wanted to kill us both."


    Then he told me the poisonous things in the water.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li suddenly turned blue with fright and stammered, "she also sent me a pot of water. As soon as I picked up the cup and wanted to drink it, I ran out just in time for the severe stomachache. Now in retrospect, it is really thanks to the stomachache in time, if this is a little later in the evening, I am afraid it is already dead! "


    "Little brother, since we have determined that this woman is a pest, what are we waiting for? Just... " Li pockmarked noodles are exposed.


    "No, we don''t have conclusive evidence yet. Besides, we don''t know what she did to these villagers. It''s easy to kill her, but saving these villagers is the most important thing. " I shook my head.


    "Then what are you going to do?" "I don''t want to go back to the village," she added


    "You don''t need to go back. Tonight we''ll meet the outside and meet the inside. We''ll return the soul with the corpse! I''ll see what she''s up to. " I smile with confidence.

 Chapter 1358

    I chose a big branch, let Pockmarked Li bite his finger and drop a few drops of blood on it. Then I threw it into the grave and asked him to pull out some hair for me.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me nervously. "Little brother, isn''t there any danger?"


    When I heard it, I replied angrily, "can I hurt you? You should find a place to hide, and come to you after I find out the truth and rescue the villagers. "


    After telling Pockmarked Li carefully, I turned around and went back to the village.


    The village is still very quiet. Except for the occasional barking of the wild dogs running around, almost no noise can be heard.


    People in the village stared at two blood red eyes and wandered around aimlessly, one by one like a walking corpse!


    In front of the shed, it was empty, and there was a strange smell in the very strong smell of burning paper.


    It may be that sister-in-law Bao did something to counteract the smell of corpses. After all, there were several real corpses in the coffin.


    "Yo, big brother, you''re back." Baosao came out of the shed and said with great enthusiasm.


    There were some doubts and surprises in her eyes.


    I know what she''s thinking. She was poisoned in the water, but I didn''t have anything?


    But I still pretended to be ignorant and nodded, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. My brother will spend the night in the grave tonight. It''s just that your custom is too special. It''s so big. "


    Baosao''s face changed and she prevaricated.


    I''ve been in the village for half a turn, and I vaguely feel that someone has been following me. Don''t ask, it must be sister-in-law Bao.


    I don''t know. I strolled around for a while and returned to the hut.


    After a while, sister-in-law Bao brought food.


    Naturally, I can''t eat, but I''m afraid she''s suspicious. When she left, she poured them all under the bed, grabbed the kettle and poured some water.


    Time is not long, there is a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Oh, my God, it''s killing me!" I was looking out of the window, pretending to shout.


    Baosao''s mouth is cocked, showing a sinister smile and slowly approaching.


    I hold my stomach in both hands, pretending that I can''t stand the pain, rolling all over the bed.


    Baosao went to the window and looked inside secretly.


    I screamed in pain and kept rolling. The oil lamp, water cup and rice bowl were all deliberately knocked to the ground.


    Then, I play to the end, directly rolled down from the bed, climbed to the door.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Baosao asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Tummy, stomachache, sister-in-law, come on Help me I scrambled forward, shouting.


    "First of all, I''ll call the doctor for you." She said, a strange smile, and then tightly locked the door!


    I took out the cinnabar, and when she accidentally wiped it in her mouth, I spat out a mouthful of blood foam. I cried out feebly, "sister Bao Protect... " At the same time desperately hit the door, the strength of the smaller, and finally motionless lying at the door.


    "Well, you asked for it!" Baosao snorted coldly and said hatefully, "I only wanted to find revenge from the villagers, but I didn''t want to hurt you, but you broke into the devil''s gate yourself and didn''t leave! Don''t you want to find out the truth? After a while, you can go to hell and ask for it yourself


    She opened the door to see if I was really dead.


    I didn''t say a word. I stood up to the door and couldn''t let her in. This woman is so insidious. Maybe she will think that I didn''t die completely enough and make up another two knives.


    Bao Sao even pushed a few times, but didn''t push, so she had to give up.


    But she was still uneasy. She locked the door with her back hand, and then turned away.


    I heard footsteps gradually go away, and lay on the ground for a while, then I got up carefully, gently pried open half of the window, and slipped out.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and the whole village is filled with night.


    Under the cover of night, I ran out of the yard with great care and squatted in a grass to observe carefully.


    The village was dark, with no lights on, and the villagers didn''t sleep, wandering around like zombies.


    Their eyes are even redder. Everyone is angry and squinting. They seem to be holding a fire with full heart, which may break out at any time.


    I don''t know what kind of magic the evil woman has exerted on these people!


    At this moment, there was a cry and scolding in the distance. The voice is extremely violent, as if someone is quarreling, far away in the silent night, especially loud and harsh.


    The shouting and swearing became louder and louder. Then came a fierce fight, and there was a very painful shouting.


    It should be from shouting to fighting, and it can be heard from the voice, as if someone was injured.


    I was just about to drill out of the grass to see what happened, but just then, sister-in-law Bao hurriedly came over and looked around the street, as if she was looking for someone."Did she go to the cottage again and find me missing?" I was in doubt, and there were two more people shouting and scolding not far away.


    One is a tall man, the other is a thin old lady.


    The strong man didn''t have any pity. He hit the old lady to the ground with a fist and then kicked her head hard.


    The old lady is not willing to show weakness. She hugged the strong man''s thigh and bit him hard!


    The strong man squatted down, shook his fist and smashed it with his life. The blood flowed down the old lady''s face.


    The scene was bloody.


    But the strange thing is that all the people around them turn a blind eye - let alone go to the front to argue, even the onlookers are too lazy to watch, still wandering around aimlessly, as if it was no surprise, and could not attract their attention at all.


    I hid in the grass and pulled out my compass.


    The hands on the compass keep turning around, for a moment. It seems that the village is full of ghosts, and even the compass can''t determine the exact location.


    I had to rub the temple of heaven for a while, make a note of it in the center of my brow, and at the same time drink "open your eyes!"


    Immediately, the scene changed.


    Everyone in the village is wrapped with a layer of black air, just like a ribbon, around the body.


    The black lines of Taoism all floated out from afar, as if they were involved by someone, gathering towards the end of the village.


    In the daytime, I turned around two times in succession in the village and knew that a very strange little stone house was being built in that direction. Is the secret in that stone house?


    Shua!


    Just at this time, from the direction of the stone house, a colorful glow burst out.

 Chapter 1359

    Xiaguang rushes out of the village and into the jungle. Isn''t that what Pockmarked Li said about Lutai night light?


    It''s from here!


    Not far away, the strong man smashed seven or eight punches in a row. The old lady lay motionless on the ground. The thin body was full of blood, and a pungent smell of blood filled the air.


    At the same time, several fierce quarrels and fights broke out in several places.


    The village and lane were in a mess immediately. There were fighting people everywhere, full of shouting and quarreling.


    I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t know who to pull or persuade. Everyone joined the battle group, only sister-in-law Bao, holding her shoulders and smiling.


    She seemed to enjoy the endless killing.


    "No way! I have to stop her! "


    I took advantage of my sister-in-law''s unpreparedness and the noise of the villagers'' fighting as a cover, sneaked out of the grass and made a big circle to the little stone house.


    There was silence in front of the little stone house.


    I looked around to make sure that sister-in-law Bao didn''t find out. Then I took out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and cut off the rusty locks with a few clicks. Then with a creak, the door opened.


    A bad smell of mildew came out, which made me step backward. Then, I took out my mobile phone to lighten up the light, and stepped into it.


    The room is very small, only four or five square meters, facing a small wooden table against the wall.


    On the table, there are several small holy places, and in front of them are fruit plates and a censer.


    What kind of sacrifice should be placed in the fruit tray, but it has rotted for too long.


    I stepped forward and took a picture towards the throne.


    The names are engraved on it: Huanhuan, Xiaorui, Xuanxuan


    Eh? I seem to have seen these names somewhere. The names as like as two peas on the little leather bags with


    cameras in the house of Bao''s sister are also inscribed.


    But there are only four of them, and there are five of them.


    I thought about the name on the lower leather bag carefully, and then compared it with the current one. I immediately came to the conclusion that the empty name was Zhao Yulan.


    Obviously, the people who were worshiped here have already died, and the rest of Zhao Yulan is probably the original name of Bao Sao!


    "You are very clever!" Just as I was thinking, a voice came from outside the door.


    I turned around and saw that it was sister Bao!


    She stood in front of the door, behind her stood the people of the village. However, most of them are bruised, bleeding, with a very dull look and no sense. The only constant thing is that their eyes are still red and staring at me closely.


    The cottage is not big. There is only such a door. Now it is blocked by people. I have nowhere to escape.


    Now, I don''t need to pretend any more. I am very angry and scold loudly: "how can you grow such a vicious heart, you wicked woman? Look at these innocent villagers. What did you do to them? "


    "I hurt them?" Hearing this, Bao Sao cried out excitedly, "you only see now, but do you know the original truth?"


    "Do you know how badly I was hurt by them?"


    "The names on the card are all my good sisters. How insulted they have been and how miserable they have died, do you know?"


    "There is not a good man in this village!"


    "They all deserve to die! It''s hard to die! "


    Baosao is like a changed person, with a twisted face and a tight bite on her teeth.


    "The truth? The truth I see is that no matter what kind of hard work you have, it''s not natural for you to use magic to harm villagers! " I cried.


    "Heaven forbids, ha ha..." Baosao sneered: "if there is any reason, the whole village will die long ago! Don''t you keep searching for the truth? Well, I''ll tell you. "


    "I''ve endured it for eight years! Before it''s done, it''s great to have someone listen to me! "


    "I''ll let you die in peace to see if these people deserve to die!"


    Said, baosao told me a story that happened eight years ago.


    Eight years ago, sister Bao, Zhao Yulan, was a young, romantic young man of literature and art who had unlimited reverie about the future.


    She is very fond of photography and has been admitted to photography department.


    On this day, she and several students went to Lutai mountain to play, fascinated by the beautiful scenery of the mountain, and took photos all the way. Later, I lost my way and came to this small village like me.


    This village is very remote and poor. No adult man can marry his daughter-in-law. Facing five big girls like flowers and jade, the bachelors in the village look straight with their eyes, and the idea of sin has sprouted in their hearts.


    But the five little girls knew nothing about it, and they lived down without hesitation in the face of the villagers'' retention.


    That night, they experienced the most tragic experience they had never thought of.


    The five were raped by the village''s singles for countless times, and then they were locked up in the house, tied with ropes like dogs, and became their sex slaves!Three days later, a girl was devastated and died.


    The remaining four girls took advantage of the villagers'' unpreparedness, biting off each other''s ropes and running out of the mud house.


    But they are not familiar with the terrain, physical strength is also very weak, ran not far and was caught back, severely beaten.


    Another girl couldn''t stand the beating and died.


    Afraid that they would run again, the villagers built a stone house together, the only stone building in the whole village, plus several big iron locks, which locked them firmly inside.


    This place is very remote. When the search and rescue police came to find it, they were blinded by the seemingly simple lies of the whole village, so that the remaining three girls also completely cut off the hope of being rescued!


    Under the sorrow and hatred, another person chose to commit suicide!


    The other girl was very weak and died in tears two months after being raped.


    Only Zhao Yulan is left.


    She also wanted to die, but she didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die miserably like her sisters. She wanted to avenge her sisters and avenge them!


    But first of all, you have to survive!


    Therefore, she was unconventional and made a face of life recognition, and she was also extremely enthusiastic and attentive to Li Dabao, the villager.


    Li Dabao, the son of the village head, not only has great prestige in the village, but also is very strong.


    Zhao Yulan tricked him into saying that he didn''t want to be bullied by others, but wanted to live a good life with him and be his own daughter-in-law. However, she had a condition that she would set up a shrine for the sisters, and the stone house would be kept as their ancestral hall.


    Li Dabao is naturally happy and agrees, and then Zhao Yulan becomes his sister-in-law.


    Baosao endured humiliation and pretended to be safe, but she has been looking for opportunities for revenge.


    Gradually, everyone saw that she had no intention of escaping, so they relaxed their vigilance to her and let her walk around the village at will. But she was still careful not to leave the village.


    In fact, sister Bao didn''t want to go out.


    Even after reporting to the police, she knew that the police would not deal with the whole village.


    She hated all the people in the village and wanted them all to die!


    She was going to find an opportunity to poison the whole village, kill everyone and avenge her sisters. But this day, she suddenly found a mysterious stone tablet in the village

 Chapter 1360

    The writing on the stone tablet is very clear.


    She asked others that the stone tablet was found in a cave, with some bones nearby. At the beginning, the villagers saw that the stone tablet was still flat, so they brought it back for piggery.


    The villagers are illiterate and don''t know what it says.


    But sister Kebao recognized it. It''s an ancient mantra stele, on which is recorded a very ancient method of Yin mantra, which can summon the legendary beast: tapir who eats dreams.


    This kind of monster can devour other people''s dreams, dispel sleepiness. After a long time, people can''t sleep anyway, and naturally become restless and violent.


    So she had a plan to take revenge.


    To summon a tapir, you must carve a statue of tapir, and then paint the target''s hair and blood to trigger it.


    As it happens, Li''s father and son are carpenters.


    From then on, baosao not only kept the housework in order, but also learned carpentry skills from Li''s father and son.


    Half a year later, she secretly carved a lifelike tapir, picked up Li Dabao''s hair and burned it to ashes and put it on the wooden statue, and read the mantra on the stone tablet.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Li Dabao began to lose sleep, his eyes were covered with bloodshot, and his temper was much hotter than usual.


    Baosao saw the record on the stone tablet was true. She was very happy. But after secretly observing for several days, she found that Li Dabao''s symptoms had disappeared and the statue exploded.


    Baosao is very unwilling to make another one, but when she is chanting and casting spells, she is caught by Libao.


    At present, Li Dabao was furious and beat her severely. He wanted to talk about it.


    This is the only hope of baosao''s revenge. Naturally, she didn''t want to be destroyed. That night, she took advantage of Li Dabao''s deep sleep and cut him hard on the neck!


    Coincidentally, this scene was found by the passing younger brother of Li Dabao, who was mistakenly regarded as Pockmarked Li, who turned around and ran with a scream.


    Baosao was shocked.


    However, she had an idea in her hurry.


    So, she immediately shouted "kill", all the people in the village, said that Li San coveted his body, and then killed his brother.


    From then on, Li San left the village and disappeared.


    Next, sister-in-law Bao has been practicing incantation, and the craftsmanship of carving wooden statues has become more and more exquisite.


    Eight years in a flash!


    At last, Bao Sao mastered the magic and carved two wooden statues full of men, women and children in the whole village.


    She hated the villagers in the whole village. When the sisters were defiled and bullied, there was no one to dissuade them, but it was a normal thing. When the search and rescue team came to patrol, no one told the truth.


    Because of the whole village''s deceit and sin, their beautiful beauty and precious life were buried and wiped out together!


    Therefore, she wants the villagers to kill each other and watch them die one by one, so that these people will be rewarded as they should be!


    After three days of continuous operation, her father-in-law, Li Tou, died. At the same time, there''s also a guy who often gives her advice and bullys her behind her. He also kills the whole family!


    She deliberately put these people in a coffin, let them rot in the village; let them watch helplessly, how the villagers died one by one, what is the end.


    That big pit is the grave dug for the whole village!


    Unfortunately, at this time, Pockmarked Li and I came in by mistake.


    At the beginning, she really thought it was Li San. She wanted to catch him back and punish him. But when she saw the wrong person, she wanted to send us away early.


    But I didn''t expect that I found a clue from it and insisted on staying.


    She is afraid of being detected by me, so that things will be exposed, and revenge will not be avenged, which secretly poisons us.


    I didn''t expect that I was on guard. I didn''t get a chance twice in a row, so I took the villagers to surround me.


    "You say, should they die?" Baosao bited her teeth fiercely, reached behind her and asked loudly.


    After hearing this story, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You say they are innocent and they are pitiful. What about us? Do our five sisters deserve it? Shall we be so ravaged and bullied? "


    "There''s not a good thing in the whole village. It''s all damn!" Baosao shouted loudly. She had no tears in her eyes. She must have been drained for eight years.


    "It had nothing to do with you, and I didn''t want to kill you." Sister Bao stared at me: "but you must rely on your cleverness and seek the truth. Good! Now that you know the truth, you can go with them! "


    Baosao said, waving at the back, she would command the villagers to rush in.


    "Wait!" I suddenly shouted, "do you really think you have succeeded? You don''t want to think about it. Why do I happen to be here sooner or later? I just entered the village at this time. "


    Baosao also had some doubts: "you already know? It''s impossible. ""Impossible? Well, look who it is. " With that, I took a step to the side.


    Behind me stood a man, thin and gray, with a pockmarked face. It was the dead old Li Tou.


    "Ah!" When baosao saw it, she was shocked and stepped back several steps.


    "How could it be!" The elder sister-in-law Bao''s eyes widened in disbelief: "I saw him killed alive with my own eyes! Now, I can lie in the coffin now. How can I... "


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who can point out the skill of yin and Yang?" I said in a deep voice, "old Li Tou has found something wrong in the village for a long time. I just don''t know who is responsible for it. So I asked me to explore it. I also used a stunt for him. It''s just a branch lying in the coffin!"


    In fact, I''m saying the opposite. What stands behind me now is a branch. I see that Pockmarked Li is very similar to the dead old Li, so I purposely tied his hair on the branch.


    At this time, it was dark, and I couldn''t see clearly. Bao Sao was just a layman who mastered a magic skill. Where could she distinguish clearly? Now I was bluffing.


    "It''s too late for you to admit your mistake. Otherwise, I''ll wake up all the villagers. Think for yourself, what will happen to you then! " I stare at her and scream.

 Chapter 1361

    Hearing this, Bao shuddered. Once the villagers come to their senses and know that it''s all behind her, her fate will be doomed.


    Taking advantage of her panic, I hurried out of the door.


    After all, that shadow is just a fake made by Pockmarked Li''s hair. It can only serve as a temporary mask. Baosao is surrounded by so many villagers with controlled mind. I don''t know what to do in case of a real rush in.


    "You''re lying!" As soon as I ran out in a hurry, sister-in-law Bao woke up, shouted loudly, and commanded the villagers to besiege me.


    "No use!" I took out a talisman and lit it on the lighter and threw it into the crowd.


    The smoke in the spirit talisman immediately spread, and a black smoke was released from the villagers. In a flash, it turned into a white light and flew out of the village.


    A group of villagers seemed to have been drained of their spirits, and immediately fell to the ground.


    With a snap, the virtual image that I pretended to be the old plum head also turned into a branch at the same time.


    Baosao stared at the villagers lying on the ground, looked back at the branches in the stone house, and asked in horror, "who are you?"


    "I''m a shady merchant." I met her eyes and said positively, "although it''s no different from you in essence, I never hurt people!"


    "Harm?" Hearing these two words, sister-in-law Bao got excited again and shouted: "do I want to harm people? Am I not the victim? What did the village do to me? Do you know how I''ve lived these eight years? My sisters, who did they harm? "


    "God doesn''t have long eyes, I will seek revenge by myself. What''s wrong? They all deserve what they deserve, so they should not die! " Baosao said maliciously, coming to me, tears also flowed down.


    "Yes, these people are wrong. I''m sorry." I met her indignant look and said positively: "but they have also been punished by you. Aren''t Li''s father and son and the dead body in the coffin enough? Is it not enough for you to torment Manchurian people like this? You''ve had a bad eight years, but have you ever thought of Li San who was driven out of the village by you? What mistakes did he make and how did he spend the past eight years? "


    "When is the time to report the wrongs? That''s the end of the matter! You can be forgiven for what happened before, and I will not ask again. From this moment on, you will not be allowed to harm another person. "


    As I said, I took out a talisman and said, "although I have relieved their magic, they have been attacked for a long time, at least they have to sleep for a night, and they will wake up in the morning. When they wake up, they know nothing about what you''ve done. Now you can decide whether you want to stay in this village or leave here. "


    After hearing what I said, sister-in-law Bao took another step forward and stared at me closely. "What''s this village to do with you? Why do you have to put a hand across? "


    At this time, her eyes were covered with blood, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of the teeth! Obviously, she resented my sudden appearance and interrupting her plan of revenge for eight years.


    "Is this business? This is human life! " I also took a step forward abruptly and cried out: "if you use the Yin to avenge me, I don''t care. If you use the Yin to avenge me, I can not see it, but it''s human life! There are more than 200 lives in the whole village. Can I still sit back and ignore them? I''m a shady merchant, but I''m also a man of conscience, not a ghost, and I won''t allow you to do such a thing. "


    "Now you have two options. First, when they don''t wake up and tidy up everything, you will be in a coma as well; second, pack up your things and leave immediately. Once it''s dawn, it''s too late to regret! "


    Bao sister-in-law stared at me for a while, then suddenly turned around and left a long lament in the night sky.


    I was afraid that she would kill these sleeping villagers when I was not back. So she sat down on the big stone at the door.


    After a while, sister-in-law Bao ran back, carrying several small leather bags with cameras on her shoulders.


    She ran all the way to cry, came to the door, looked at me angrily, and finally got into the stone house, fell on her knees, piled her leather bag on the ground, and then lit it. I don''t know what to say. Maybe I''ll say goodbye to those sisters?


    I saw a small package beside her, and I thought that she might leave the village which made her extremely sad.


    I lit a cigarette to take a breath.


    But as soon as I took two puffs of smoke, a muffled sound suddenly broke out in the stone house, and then a fire burst out.


    I hurriedly got up, and found that in addition to the two clothes she wore when she came, Bao Sao''s bundle also contained a barrel of gasoline. At this time, she had poured the gasoline all over her body and turned into a flaming person.


    As soon as the fire broke out, it was too late for me to save it.


    Baosao in the light of the fire constantly twisted, shouting, it seems that the world is full of endless hatred and resentment!


    The raging fire lights up the small village and every sleeping face. I don''t know what they saw in their dreams, whether there were those girls eight years ago, and whether they felt a little guilty for their crimes.The nightmare of the village is finally at rest, but is the village really peaceful from then on?


    I don''t want to think about it. I stamp out the cigarette end and walk straight out of the village.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the village, I came across two people.


    two as like as two peas, almost the same looks. If not one of them is pale, and I remember what Li pock wore, he would not recognize it.


    "Little brother, how is the village?" When Pockmarked Li saw me, he strode forward and asked in a hurry.


    "In the village It''s all right. " I paused for a moment, then turned around and looked at the man next to me: "are you Li San?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    His clothes were so ragged that they almost turned into rags. The beard and hair are also long and white, which looks very embarrassed.


    "Little brother, it''s a coincidence." Pockmarked Li continued.


    After I left, he secretly climbed to the tree and hid according to my instructions.


    But after a while, his stomach began to ache again.


    I had to climb down again to get into the grass. As soon as I got up, I saw a man standing in front of him!

 Chapter 1362

    The man is almost as like as two peas, but he is all white and almost black and white.


    Pockmarked Li thought that the old man was lying dead. He was so scared that he turned around and ran, but the man followed him.


    Pockmarked Li ran a long distance with a deep and shallow foot, and finally he was so tired that he sat on the ground and couldn''t run.


    The man squatted beside him and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a ghost, I''m Li San replaced by you."


    "I can see that you are both good people and have great abilities. If you want to save this village, I will tell you what happened here."


    Then, he took the whole story out of the village. Pockmarked Li walked forward as he told me.


    What Li San said is no different from sister Bao''s crying. The only difference is himself.


    When he found out that his sister-in-law killed his brother, he was scared out of his wits, but then his sister-in-law shouted and framed him for killing, which made him scared. So he escaped from the village.


    He was only sixteen that year.


    He did not dare to go back to the village or run out of the mountain, so he became a savage near the mountain forest.


    For eight years, we have been sleeping and eating.


    Because for a long time without salt, the hair became pale, and the clothes were even shabby. This one was picked up from under the big tree three years ago.


    At the beginning, he hated baosao very much, and wished to kill her by himself.


    But after so many years, his ideas are slowly changing, and he gradually forgives his sister-in-law Bao.


    Sister Bao is wrong, but it''s not her fault! It''s the villagers. It''s his brother who killed sister-in-law Bao and the girls who came to sketching.


    So he wanted to go away and forget it completely.


    But in recent days, every night in the nearby mountain forest, there will be a light, and the light is from the village.


    He was very curious, so he approached the village quietly, and found out that there was a problem in the village.


    He wanted to go to the village to find out, but the villagers had lost their wits for a long time. He could not go in at all, only at the instruction of his sister-in-law Bao and the local dogs who looked at the village.


    Just then, he found that Pockmarked Li and I had broken in, and I seemed to find something, and I was looking around.


    So he ventured near the village twice in a row to tell me the truth, but it happened that his sister-in-law couldn''t get there!


    Finally, when he finally got a chance, he took the initiative to find Pockmarked Li and tell the whole truth.


    After hearing the experience of Li San, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    If he says injustice or hate, who is he less than? There are families that can''t go back, there are flexions that can''t be extended. For eight years, he has lived a life of no one, no one, no ghost. Who should he go to get revenge?


    The three of us went all the way to the stone house, and Li sanmeng stopped.


    He looked at the villagers lying on the ground, and then at the sister-in-law of baosao, who had only a pile of corpses left in the stone house. Suddenly, he covered his face with both hands and cried loudly!


    He squatted on the ground, howling and crying. Several local dogs squatted far away. At first, they did not stop barking. Later, they gradually stopped.


    The old village, the local dog, the fire that hasn''t been extinguished, the black smoke that pervades everywhere, the smell of burnt corpse, the villagers sleeping all over the ground What kind of picture is this?


    I am silent with Pockmarked Li. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    I stood by and watched for a long time, patted him on the shoulder and said: "fortunately, everything has passed, and you want to drive a little bit! If you need anything, come to me. " As I said this, I took out a note with my phone number and put it into his hand. Then turn around and leave.


    Pockmarked Li was stupefied, and also followed closely: "brother, is this the end of the matter?"


    "The last one." I looked out of the mountain and said, "although my sister-in-law is dead, her dream eating tapir has stolen so many people''s dreams. It must have become some climate. If we let it go, it will be a big trouble in the future. It will hurt more people. We need to find this first."


    "It is White light in the deer stage Pockmarked Li suddenly woke up and asked.


    "Yes, that''s the light! This is the light and shadow left by the tapir when he devoured the dream. Now I have released all the people in the village. There is no dream to eat. The guy doesn''t know where to hide. He can only find another way, but you need your help. " I replied.


    "Ah? What can I do for you? " Pockmarked Li stopped at once.


    This guy knows me well. It''s not a good thing to hear that.


    "Don''t be afraid." I smiled at him and said, "it''s not a big deal. Didn''t you find some dead bodies in the coffin of the coffin? Now you can just lie in and get some sleep. "


    "What?" Li Mazi immediately widened his eyes, shook his head and said unwillingly, "brother Zhangjia, you''re not killing me I climbed into the coffin at night and slept with the body Besides, how can I sleep? ""You don''t have to sleep, just climb in." I explained to him: "the tapir was sacrificed with the ashes and blood of the villagers by his sister-in-law, and the living people would not work, and the villagers were relieved of the spell, and could no longer be swallowed up by the dream. Only a few dead bodies in the coffin were left with the spell."


    "However, the corpse can''t emit Yang Qi, and the dreameater will certainly not be fooled. So you have to crawl in and lie in it first. "


    Pockmarked Li was very reluctant, but after my hard and soft work, he finally managed to resist nausea and fear and opened the coffin lid.


    Squeak


    At the same time when the coffin lid was opened, a group of round bellied mice ran out with a series of strange cries.


    In the bleak moonlight, I looked inside. As Pockmarked Li said, there were five or six people in the coffin, big or small, in a mess. Many places of flesh and blood have been blurred and disordered, and the old Li head on his back has been gnawed for a long time.


    "That''s it..." Pockmarked Li puckered his nose and stepped back two steps.


    "If you really don''t want to go in, you can do it, but you have to do it in another way." I think Pockmarked Li is in a bit of a dilemma, so I put forward a second plan to him.


    "Good! Little brother, if you don''t go into the coffin, you can do anything. I''ll listen to you! " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Well, you are still dressed in mourning, kneeling here to pay homage and burn paper. If you can arouse their spirits, I can also trace the tapir of dreams." I ordered.


    "Here All right! " After comparing them, Pockmarked Li promised to come down.


    He took all the paper money, knelt in front of the coffin, muttered something, and put it in the fire.

 Chapter 1363

    I turned and ran into Mrs. Bao''s house.


    Everything in the room was as old as ever, except for the five leather bags with cameras missing from the wall.


    Open two big wooden boxes, inside are all wooden statues, each of which is different in size and material, and all of which can be carved are the same thing.


    At first glance, it looks like an anteater, but its feet are hooves, tail is short, and its eyes are full of cold light.


    This is the tapir that baosao carved for all villagers in the past eight years!


    Some of them are crimson, some are black, and some are light gray.


    I quickly discerned from the quantity and even the amount of yin i emitted.


    The most numerous crimson is the villagers who are sleeping in front of the stone house. They have been relieved by me at this time, but they haven''t been recovered yet. There are a few black painted villagers who have already died before they can cast spells. And the least amount of gray white, that is, those people in the coffin, have been killed by the magic spell, but the spirit has not completely dissipated.


    At present, I moved these two big boxes to the spirit shed. Pockmarked Li was afraid that he could not find the ghost. I asked him to climb into the coffin and kneel in the meticulous paper burning. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    I threw the black painted wooden statues into the fire, and let the dead spirits have no attachment and have a peaceful reincarnation. Then they threw in the crimson ones one by one.


    The magic spell is broken, and the village returns to the original. I don''t want them to see them again, no matter whether they can remember these things or not.


    After all, if there is another sister-in-law in the village, it''s too dangerous to keep these things


    I was throwing the last few into the fire, but all of a sudden, the dark red in my hand immediately turned black!


    Yeah?


    There is only one possibility for such a drastic change, that is, the man died suddenly just now.


    Then the other ones in my hand changed color.


    How many people died suddenly? What''s going on?


    Didn''t they all fall asleep in front of the stone house after I lifted their magic spell? Why died suddenly.


    "Brother Zhang, look over there!" Cried Pockmarked Li suddenly.


    I turned my head and saw a flash of fire rising from the village, which seemed to make the sky red!


    It''s near the stone house.


    "No! I''ll see. You can keep burning paper here. Don''t move. In case of any situation, tear up the talisman I gave you! " I hurriedly told Pockmarked Li to run quickly.


    Running not far, the air on the face of a smell of erosion and burning.


    My heart sank and I quickened my pace.


    When I gasped and ran to the front, I was stunned!


    It''s a step too late!


    The villagers in front of the stone house are all stacked in one place. The fire is raging, and most of them have been burnt to a black!


    In the middle of the corpse heap and the small stone house, there is a small mound of earth, on which there are three branches, like incense candles for worship.


    I understood immediately that this was Li SangAn''s.


    After escaping from the village, he initially hated his sister-in-law Bao. But in these eight years, Li San almost felt the same thing. He understood why Bao Sao did this and why she hated the village.


    As a result, Li San''s heart is also slowly changing and gradually twisting.


    He could not bear to see sister-in-law Bao hurting the villagers, but he hated each other.


    When he saw that scene with his own eyes just now, the whole village seemed to be asleep. When baosao was burned into a pile of debris, his heart was greatly hit.


    Is this village really innocent?


    Are villagers really human in their daily actions? Shouldn''t you really be blamed?


    What''s the crime of baosao? What''s his crime? Why do we have to suffer?


    Isn''t it caused by these ugly villagers?


    Sure enough, I found another kneeling corpse in the back of that pile of earth bags. The corpse was not completely charred, and I could still tell that this was Li San.


    After eight years of escape, at the last moment of his life, he used such extreme and almost cruel means to give sister-in-law Bao and those innocent girls a late apology!


    However, the scene and the ending are too sad!


    I stood by the fire, silently standing for a long time, lit three cigarettes, also inserted in the mound.


    I don''t know who I am for, sister-in-law Bao, those little girls, or Li San and these villagers.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s over!


    I turned around and went back to the Lingpeng. Pockmarked Li asked eagerly, "what''s the matter over there, little brother?"


    "Nothing." I replied vaguely, throwing all the remaining black wooden figures into the fire.


    Before long, several black shadows floated out of the coffin. I motioned to Pockmarked Li not to make a sound. I picked up a leaf and put cinnabar on it.The leaves are windless and fly towards the outside of the village.


    Li Mazi and I followed the leaves and turned into the mountain. After walking for more than half an hour, we saw the leaves flying into the cave.


    I offered an invisible needle and put it outside the cave to prevent the things in the cave from escaping. Then I went in with Pockmarked Li with the light from my mobile phone.


    Just two steps away, a black man as big as a wolfhound rushed up. Pockmarked Li was scared and hid behind me.


    I took out the ghost cutting double blades and stabbed him in the face, right in the guy''s head.


    The guy suddenly fell down, then grew smaller and smaller, and fell to the ground with a clang.


    I walked in and saw that it was a wooden statue of tapir that ate dreams.


    It''s no different from the ones burned in front of the spirit shed, but the whole body is full of spells.


    It devours the dreams of so many people in the whole village and kills several people. It has already had some wisdom and can be turned into an artifact. If I had not been prepared, I would not have caught it, let alone subdued it.


    And if you wait a little longer, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to find some dry firewood and burned it in the cave.


    When the tapir statue exploded, there was a gurgle of blood flowing out, and then it scattered thousands of lights, colorful, far out of the cave, scattered all over the sky.


    "This is the so-called deer stage night light. It''s really beautiful." I looked up and said to Pockmarked Li, "but it''s also like fireworks. Behind beauty is harm. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s the last time to shine! "

 Chapter 1364

    When I came back to Wuhan full of regret, Yin Xinyue had been waiting for me in the shop. He had to take me to a big party and wanted to introduce me to the upper class.


    I''ve never been interested in that kind of occasion, but I can''t help but grind and grind her, so I have to fend for it.


    Before going out, Yin Xinyue painstakingly dressed me up. He said that the banquet was very important. The participants were rich or expensive. I had to do as the Romans do, even if I had to bear it.


    "All right." I shrugged helplessly and said: "as long as my wife''s adult needs, don''t say it''s a cocktail party, even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire, I can bear it."


    Yin crescent glanced at me: "is it so exaggerated?" Then I kissed him on my face and said with a smile, "my husband is the best. This time, he also let them open their eyes."


    This banquet is really luxurious. It''s arranged in banyan tree in Hangzhou. Banyan tree is a large resort in the style of Jiangnan Water Town. It is said that many heads of state lived here when the G20 summit was held.


    When Yin Xinyue and I stepped into the conference hall, we found that all the guests were well-dressed and dignified, and all of them seemed to be upper class people.


    Before the party started, everyone was chatting with champagne.


    As soon as Yin Xinyue, the big star, entered the conference hall, he immediately attracted the attention of the public, and many people came up with a smile.


    Yin Xinyue smiles and calmly responds. Occasionally, some familiar guests talk more. She always introduces: "this is my husband."


    "It seems that the big stars of our family are very popular. Am I standing next to you to eclipse you? Otherwise, I''ll go and stay by for a while. " While there is no one around, I secretly tease her.


    "Dare you!" Yin crescent glared at me and threatened: "why, do you like some beautiful woman? You want to run over and hook up with me, don''t you think I''m in the way? Hum, I won''t give you this chance! " She said, tightening my arm a little bit.


    She has a stern tone, but she has a sweet smile on her face. She is really an actor, and she has a good foundation.


    At this time, several girls dressed in extremely fragrant and gorgeous came up, and it can be seen that their relationship with Yin crescent is very close, not only speaking in a casual tone, but also playing with Yin crescent''s clothes and earrings to watch and comment.


    "Yo, sister Yue, who is this handsome guy? Why don''t you introduce me. " One of the girls in the black silk skirt, seeing Yin Xinyue holding my arm tightly, couldn''t help but look at me carefully.


    "This is my husband." Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, don''t give him any advice. I''ve got all the certificates."


    "It was my brother-in-law." The woman said with a smile, "my name is Xiaoya. When I meet you for the first time, I will give you a gift if it''s not important."


    "Just your skin." Yin crescent smiled and patted her lightly. "I''d like to give you a five finger mountain, isn''t it heavy enough?"


    The girls burst into laughter.


    "Miss Yin deserves to be the king of Qi gathering. Wherever she goes, she will bring out a lot of laughter." Just at this time, from the side came a fat man with a full face.


    Although he was wearing a straight suit, his short and fat body was not able to stand up. Instead, he seemed a bit bloated. His sparse hair was deliberately combed to the back of his head. If he wanted to show the style of a successful person, he could set off his big face more plump. If he had a red nose, he could directly play a clown in the circus.


    "Mr. Zhao is flattered." Yin crescent smiled politely at him.


    "Where and where." "Miss Yin is like a jewel in a human being. Wherever she goes, she is shining. Eh? This is... " He pointed at me curiously.


    "This is her husband." Xiaoya seemed to see the fat man was very unhappy, and said directly, "I got the certificate."


    Some of the fat man did not believe me and looked at me, consulting to see Yin crescent.


    Yin Xinyue had to introduce to us separately: "Mr. Zhao, this is my husband Zhang Jiulin. Because there are so many scandals in the entertainment circle, I''ve been very low-key. I didn''t inform you when I got married and had children."


    "Nine Lin, this is Mr. Zhao of Dayuan group."


    I thought to myself, no matter what he was, I was too lazy to deal with such a guy!


    But this time, after all, we went to the banquet together with Yin Xinyue. We couldn''t embarrass her, so we laughed and held out our hands and said "nice to meet you.".


    This guy''s hands are as short and fat as his people''s, with four big rings on five fingers and valuable rubies inlaid on them. When the lights flicker, they give off brilliant brilliance.


    "Oh, nice to meet you." The fat man also pretended to shake it, and then casually asked, "what fortune did Mr. Zhang make?"


    "Oh, I''m just a small businessman." I don''t want to have too much contact with him, just to deal with it.


    "No?" I just wanted to get out, but the fat man put on a very arrogant look and said in a cold voice: "Miss Yin is a famous star all over the country, how could her husband be just a small businessman?"Naturally, I could hear the irony in his words, but I didn''t have the same understanding with such a person, just smiled and said: "business has different sizes. I''m not very good at big business, so I can only be a small business man."


    "Ha ha." The fat man smiled: "Mr. Zhang is really funny. All the people who can attend the party are top class people in the country. If Mr. Zhang can join in the party, he will certainly have a big start. He won''t come with Miss Yin, will he?"


    The irony in this remark is even stronger.


    Mingli said that I was a small business man, and I was not worthy to come to this place at all; secretly said that I was living on my wife''s food, and I was not in the market at all.


    "Mr. Zhao, that''s not right." I haven''t said anything to Yin Xinyue, but Xiaoya can''t see it. She said in a strange way: "compared with you, Mr. Zhao, who is not a small businessman? Even if it''s the people in this room, few of them have big business with you?"


    "Joking." The fat man was embarrassed, but his face was proud.


    He held up his glass with great confidence, pretending to be elegant and gently sipped: "I Zhao someone is just lucky, business size is not important, the important word is integrity."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were a few clapping people who were laughing at each other.


    Zhao pangzi was very well used. He turned to me and said, "what kind of fortune is Mr. Zhang making? Can you tell me one or two? I still have a place to ask Mr. Zhang for help in the future. "


    He made it clear that he wanted to expose my shortcomings and embarrass me in front of all the people!


    Those guys who just laughed at me all had a smile on their faces, which was self-evident, waiting to see my joke.

 Chapter 1365

    "It doesn''t need to be later." I said, "I can help you now."


    "Oh?" Zhao Pang was stunned, then his face was full of flesh and blood, showing a very strange smile: "then please Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what I need to ask Mr. Zhang for help?"


    "I see Zhao is not alone." I stared him in the eye.


    "Mr. Zhang has a good eye." Zhao chuzi grinned and laughed more brightly: "of course, I''m not alone. The driver is outside the door, the assistant and the secretary are in the separate hall. It''s not as easy as Mr. Zhang. He said he would leave without any delay."


    This guy is still showing off, but he doesn''t know what I mean.


    Just now, I suddenly found something wrong with his face. There was a black broken line in the printing hall, which seemed to be a sign of Yin Qi. Then he opened the heavenly palace and opened his eyes secretly. As a result, he found five people standing behind him.


    More specifically, five children.


    The five children were dressed in red, yellow, white, green and black clothes. Their skin was the same color as their clothes. They surrounded him all the time. They were very happy, but they couldn''t make a sound. And both feet are half a foot in the air, not touching the ground.


    Not to mention so many people at the party, even he didn''t realize it. When he just bowed his head to drink, one of the children was very naughty and spit a black smoke into the glass


    Of course, I can''t say this discovery in public, otherwise it would be too alarmist.


    I thought about it, then walked two steps forward: "can I have a look at your palm?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhang will do it again. It''s a great honor." Chubby Zhao reached out his hand, deliberately extending his wrist long enough to reveal a golden watch: "please show me Mr. Zhang, when can I get on the Forbes list?"


    He spoke confidently, as if it was only a matter of time, not impossible at all.


    I totally ignored his boast, spread out his palm and looked at it. Then I said, "Mr. Zhao, did your mother die last year?"


    "Yes." Zhao pangzi was shocked, and then he said in surprise, "can you see that? Mr. Zhang is good at it. But When my mother died, she held the most grand funeral in the city. Shanghai people all know that Mr. Zhang would not have been unheard of, right? "


    As soon as he said this, some of the people nearby laughed at once. I''m afraid they are all secretly saying that I''m a pig with garlic in my nose, and I''m a great God here.


    I didn''t pay any attention to chubby Zhao and other people''s teasing. I continued to ask, "is your wife terminally ill? It''s only three months."


    Hearing this, chubby Zhao was shocked. The champagne in his hand shook and his face sank slowly.


    "What''s more, do you feel that your body is getting worse and worse, and you sweat every night, and you often feel dizzy and black in front of you? Can''t even do the house work, there is often swelling in the abdomen? "


    "Here This is nothing! " Zhao pangzi''s face was ugly, and he even denied: "all the people who attended the party were civilized people. How can you say such words..."


    "I advise you to go back earlier! You may not see your son at the end of the day. " I sighed.


    "You!" Zhao pangzi immediately blushed that fat face, angrily pointed to my nose: "Zhang, you are too vicious, aren''t you? This is the upper class circle, not the place where you talk nonsense. If it''s not for Miss Yin''s sake, I''ll have you thrown out! " With that, he turned around angrily and left.


    As soon as all the people around me heard me say such words, they all kicked me away.


    "This man is really insane!"


    "It''s just that no one else''s business is so big that he can''t hang on to his face, and then he will hurt others. What''s his skill?"


    "Not only is there no gas, but also no quality!"


    "Miss Yin is blind how she married such a guy."


    ¡­¡­


    They turned and went away, laughing and talking.


    "Ha, brother-in-law, nice job!" Xiaoya said with a smile: "you''re the best one. If you go on with these words, look at Zhao Pang, he''s still pretty. This hundred thousand Dutch champagne must not be smelly."


    She didn''t know my identity, but Yin Xinyue was very clear. She stole a look at me and asked quietly, "is that true?"


    I nodded: "the blessing and misfortune follow my heart. Since I have already ordered it, he is not willing to admit it, so I can only go with him."


    The party went on.


    Shortly after being seated, the host invited celebrities from all walks of life to make speeches.


    The representative of the business community is chubby Zhao.


    Before he came to the stage with his glass in his hand, his face was still dark, which was quite different from the high spirits he had just seen.


    At the sight of his expression, many people couldn''t help looking at me. They may be blaming me for saying bad words. Zhao was in a bad mood.Zhao pangzi, holding his glass, tried to suppress his depression, which made him barely smile and read the congratulatory message.


    Half way through, his phone rang.


    He didn''t care, but the phone rang all the time, but he said sorry to the audience and took out his cell phone.


    "What?" As a result, as soon as he put the phone in his ear, he began to shout out. Then he looked at me fearfully, and then he didn''t say hello to everyone, and ran out. Even hung up the microphone, knocked the host standing aside to the ground, even a sorry also did not have time to say, just a push out the door.


    The hall was filled with astonishment, and no one knew what had happened.


    Yin Xinyue looks around.


    I shook my head and said, "but it''s too late..."


    The night after the party, Yin Xinyue went to a little sister''s birthday party. When I left, I was told that I might have a crazy night. Let me find something to do by myself. Don''t miss her too much.


    I smiled bitterly, still sorting out the shady things in the antique shop. I spent all my days without her.


    It has nothing to do with making money and working hard. It has become a habit for me to open a shop in the middle of the night.


    I just opened the door of the shop, but before the tea was hot, Zhao Pang dived in and fell on his knees.


    "Master Zhang! I have no eyes! Please help me! "


    I''m not surprised that he has such a huge contrast between the front and the back. At the banquet that day, I told his family''s misfortune and his physical symptoms one after another, and he had already shaken a little, just because he could not face the situation at that time.


    Until his son''s story was also said by me, and finally felt the crisis, this just came to him.

 Chapter 1366

    Even though he was sarcastic to me that day, how could I care about this upstart?


    "Sit down and say it." I lightly pointed to the chair beside me.


    "Your adult doesn''t care about villains. You must help me! That day I want to know that you are the famous master Zhang Jiulin. Even if you lend me three courage, I dare not talk back to you. "


    Seeing my expressionless face, Zhao Pang immediately panicked and dared not get up. He still knelt on the ground holding my trouser legs and cried.


    "Since you can come to me, you have realized the harm, but if I don''t know the truth, how can I help you?" I picked up the teapot and said softly, "sit down."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Zhao pangzi wiped a tear and got up from the ground: "Master Zhang, as long as you can help me through this barrier, no matter what price you offer, I have nothing to say."


    I put down the teapot and said coldly: "how did the disaster come? Haven''t you counted it in your mind? Do you think I helped you out for money? Since you are still so stubborn, it''s easy to leave without sending. "


    "No, no, no..." Zhao chuzi quickly waved his hand and slapped his two big mouths: "no, I dare not mention it again."


    I pointed to the chair.


    Zhao pangzi sat down in fear and said in a low voice, "after you finished that day, my son really had a car accident. When I got there, I was not angry. I didn''t even see the last one."


    His eyes were red, obviously with grief.


    "I know." I nodded softly, "yesterday I saw that there was a black line running through your hand pattern, which is the so-called: the root is broken, the mother is dead, the wife is broken, and the tail is empty. It''s just that you''ve been so infected by that black line that I can''t help but remind you. "


    When he mentioned this, Zhao was even more sad. He kept murmuring with tears: "blame me, blame me! Master Zhang, you must help me. "


    "I saw that you were surrounded by fortune Five ghosts yesterday. Did you offer anything special in your family?"


    "Yes!" Zhao chuzi wiped his tears: "I have a cornucopia in my family. I think it''s a bit weird on the day I come here, but I''m greedy and reluctant to throw it away. That''s why..."


    "Tell me more about the cornucopia." I frowned.


    Chubby Zhao nodded and said it from beginning to end.


    It starts three years ago.


    At that time, Zhao''s business was very bleak, because of investment mistakes, broken capital chain, banks and creditors have forced debt.


    But his goods are all overstocked in the warehouse, and there is no market at all. If they can''t be completely solved within one month, the family business that he has worked hard for decades will be wiped out!


    Just as he was in a hurry, a friend introduced him to an outsider who said that he would reverse his fortune and have the ability to make the best of it.


    Zhao pangzi didn''t believe it, but he was really forced to go. So he met the so-called outsider with the recommendation of that friend.


    The man looked at his face and said, "you should have been a rich man, but you are short of something to collect money, so money is like water, passing by without leaving.". As it happens, I have a treasure gathering gold basin here. You and I are not predestined. Let''s transfer it to you.


    Zhao pangzi has been polishing for many years in the shopping mall, but of course, he will not be so easily fooled. Immediately put forward a condition: sign a note first, take the cornucopia back first, if it really works, pay three times the high price!


    The man agreed.


    According to the man''s order, Zhao pangzi put the cornucopia in the place where Feng Shui meets at home, and piled gold bars and grandpa Mao in the cornucopia.


    Originally, he was only forced by the debt, temporarily trying to comfort himself, and did not focus on it all.


    But just when the cornucopia was filled up, he suddenly answered a phone call, saying that the enterprises that had competed with him had suddenly encountered changes, and the orders of customers could not be completed, so all his overstocked inventory became in short supply, and the price had doubled by half.


    The customer asked if he could transfer the goods to the stock? And willing to sign a long-term order contract, but also early payment.


    In this way, fat Zhao survived the inevitable crisis.


    But a month later, his mother died of illness.


    His mother has always been strong and can eat and jump. She is also an active member of the elderly Yangko team in the community, but she died suddenly. Even the doctor said that the illness was too sudden.


    At that time, chubby Zhao thought something was wrong. How could it be so strange?


    He wanted to return to the cornucopia, but he thought that his mother had passed away, and his fortune could not be ruined. So he made a huge funeral for his mother with guilt. Later, he also paid the world''s top man in full, leaving a treasure pot.


    The next year, he piled up banknotes in the cornucopia, and then accompanied several customers to visit Macao, where he had a few small tries. But I didn''t expect that they won even the gambling, and made a big fortune, far more than their company made in a year!Just as he exclaimed that it was likely that the power of the cornucopia was growing, he received another sad news.


    His wife has a terminal illness!


    Although Zhao pangzi occasionally flirts outside, he is very good at getting married. They are poor and humble couple who started from a small scooter. Zhao pangzi is still very emotional with his old wife. After hearing this news, they are extremely sad.


    He took his wife to look for a big hospital, but it was incurable. Moreover, the doctor said that the disease was very rare. Let alone in China, it has always been a problem in the world''s medicine, so she can only spend the rest of her life well.


    Zhao pangzi thought of the disaster of gathering treasure basin when he was in deep pain. He stood by with a sledgehammer in his hand and hesitated for a long time, but finally he couldn''t bear to start.


    He thought that the treasure pot brought two fortunes and two disasters at the same time. Should it be safer?


    But then, his body also appeared a variety of diseases: cold sweat at night, abdominal pain, sometimes dizzy.


    He went to the hospital for examination many times, and all the data showed that he was a healthy person who could no longer be healthy.


    This test result makes him more hairy. His body is naturally the most clear. Such a serious disease can''t be detected. It''s not evil. What is it?


    So he went around to worship Buddha and incense, but it still didn''t help.


    And yesterday his son had a car accident again!


    His son has always been a good child. Although he is the second generation of the rich, he never makes public. Every day, like other students, he goes to and from school by bus and looks forward to taking the college entrance examination next year.


    But yesterday, as soon as his son got off the bus, a runaway truck came over the ramp and was running over him alive, crushing him in two.


    When Zhao pangzi hurried by, his son was already cold.

 Chapter 1367

    When it comes to his son, chubby Zhao can''t help crying.


    He is really a bit annoying, showing off wealth everywhere, arrogant and domineering. But at this time, he is no longer a big boss of a listed company, but a father who has lost his son, and an ordinary person who can''t be free from the entanglement of Yin things.


    "Now that it''s over, it''s no use grieving." I put down my teacup and said, "let''s go and take me to see the magic cornucopia."


    Zhao is really rich. He lives in the huwan villa in Shanghai.


    The decoration in the room is luxurious, but it''s cold and scary!


    He said that since his wife got incurable disease, he had the problem of not liking to see others. He also dismissed several nannies and hid in the Buddhist hall to chant sutras all day long. In the end, he even disappeared.


    The huge villa has been empty all the time. As soon as he entered the house, he was uncomfortable, so he seldom came back recently.


    "Empty?" I turned to scan around and said, "this house is not empty at all. Apart from your husband and your wife, there are more than one hundred people living in it."


    "What?" Zhao pangzi was shocked and looked at me with astonishment.


    I didn''t say anything. I took out the talisman and put it on his heavenly palace seat. I said, "open!"


    "Ah!" Zhao chuzi immediately widened his eyes, suddenly fell to the ground with a scream, rolled up behind me and said, "Master Zhang, who are these people?"


    "not people, they are ghosts." I said as usual.


    Only see villa hall, full of standing a lot of people.


    They were all dressed in very old clothes, and most of them were women. A few men in short grey coats were far away from each other.


    They are all dressed as servants, with their heads slightly lowered and even dare not move.


    In the middle of the leather sofa, there was an old lady with wrinkled face and a Persian cat with golden silk and green eyes in her hand. In the double sofa on both sides, there were two young women, one of whom was nestled by a little boy, who was licking her hands without knowing what to eat.


    There are hundreds of people floating in the hall like ghosts. The chandelier above casts golden light, but there is no shadow on the ground.


    Fat Zhao is shivering behind me. He can''t imagine that there are so many people in his family. No, there are so many ghosts!


    The ghost didn''t seem to find us at all. They all listened to the old lady in the middle. But we couldn''t hear her.


    "Master Zhang, here What''s going on? " Zhao Pang''s big fat face had already changed color, and his eyes were bared.


    "Go and see your baby first." When I had finished, I went over.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that the air in the room was very strange and gloomy. It was not like a new villa at all, but like a wild ancient tomb.


    At this time, there is a more intense Yin Qi gathering in front of us, rising from the sky. It''s no need to ask. It must be what treasure pot Zhao pangzi said. Now I don''t need him to lead the way either. I walk straight through the hall.


    I passed through the ghosts directly, and they were broken like a light curtain by me, and then they were restored to their original state.


    Zhao Pang looked at it stupidly, his mouth was wide open with fear.


    I looked back at him and said, "what are you still doing? Hurry up! Although the cultivation of these spirits is very shallow and we are not aware of them, you will inevitably suffer from Yang Qi if you stay here for a long time. That''s how your family was killed, and that''s why your discomfort came. "


    Zhao pangzi listened to me. He could not care to be afraid any more. He followed me hard and walked through the hall from the ghost.


    So short ten meters, he was wet all over, his legs could not help shivering, as if he could fall at any time.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. These spirits have been in your house for more than three years." I explained.


    Zhao pangzi looked at me stupidly, as if he was puzzled.


    "Although all these ghosts died in a violent way before their lives, they have been overused by people, so the remaining ferocity is not so heavy, which is why you can live to this day."


    "However, from this point of view, all the roots should be in your so-called cornucopia."


    As I walked, I explained to him simply.


    The doors in the villa are all solid wood, only one of which has been replaced by thick steel plates, and several locks have been sealed on the doors.


    I went to the door and stopped. Zhao Pang took out the key with shaking hands.


    I saw that he could not tremble, and could not insert the key hole at all, so I reached for it and opened the door one by one.


    The room behind the door was very large, but it was very empty. There was nothing but a big red cloth in the middle.


    I stepped forward and opened the red cloth, revealing a bronze basin.


    In fact, it is more accurate to say that it is a basin than a vat.


    The object is about one meter high, three feet on the ground, with a lifelike smile carved on the abdomen. It is covered with a layer of dark green copper rust, which gives off a strange smell.In the middle of the basin was filled with glittering gold bars and bundles of brand-new RMB by Zhao fatty, and even the cracks in the corners were filled with pearls and agates.


    "You have enough to offer." I took a ironic look at chubby Zhao: "but it''s a pity that now this thing has become a gathering basin."


    "Get together Gather Yin basin Fat Zhao shuddered immediately.


    "Yes!" I nodded definitely: "from the perspective of manufacturing technology, it should be produced in the Qin and Han Dynasties."


    "It used to be a mascot that can attract wealth, but now it''s wrapped in Yin Qi and has already turned into yin."


    "Sacrifice it to your family. Although it can bring you money, it can also bring you down. As you saw just now, the spirits in the basin want to bring all of them to your villa by your sacrifice."


    "Here!" When Zhao Pang heard this, his face suddenly turned bitter, and then he said with hate, "his grandmother''s, that grandson dare to cheat me!"


    "Master Zhang, have I sent it to the head office now?"


    "Late." I shook my head: "this Yin has been enshrined by you for three years, and I have long recognized you. Even if I throw it to the ends of the earth, it will always come back. It''s no use moving."


    "What can I do? Master Zhang, you must help me! " Zhao Pang is helpless.

 Chapter 1368

    "You have to tie the bell! First of all, we need to find out who is the spirit in the basin? What kind of resentment do you have? "


    "If you can untie its heart knot, it is likely that Juyin basin will become a treasure basin again, and your disaster will be eliminated, and you will enjoy wealth forever." I said.


    "Master Zhang, tell me how to solve it." Zhao Pang said in a hurry.


    I circled the copper basin for several times, but I didn''t find any written records on it. I couldn''t know who its original owner was.


    "Yes!" I walked around the copper basin a few more times, and then suddenly came up with a way.


    Zhao pangzi was startled, and then he immediately became happy: "is master Zhang thinking of any way?"


    I don''t want to explain it to him either. I''ll make a list now. You can buy it all right away


    Said, I asked him to find a pen and paper, full of dozens of items.


    Zhao pangzi looked at it doubtfully: "Master Zhang, why are all silk and brocade? Isn''t it all about black dog blood and mahogany branches? "


    "Who says I''m going to use these things to get rid of ghosts?" I asked in reply.


    "That is?" Zhao is even more confused.


    "I''m just a Yin merchant, not a Taoist. The Yin merchant stresses to transform the Yin spirit and get the Yin, so both sides are happy! Unless you meet the insidious spirit, you won''t use tough means. Don''t you want to be revenged by the spirit in the future? " I explained.


    "That is, that is." Zhao pangzi said repeatedly, with some doubts: "Master Zhang, can you really be safe in the future?"


    "Although all these spirits have been transcended, they are still gathered in the Yang. There must be a long cherished wish. As long as we help them fulfill their wish, they will not pester you again. In a word, it''s better than those who fight and kill and leave behind the disaster. I can''t know the origin of the spirit in the basin for the time being, and I have accumulated any resentment. You are only preparing these things to test its identity before death. "


    "With these things? Master Zhang, I still don''t understand Zhao is not confused.


    I reached out and pointed towards the hall: "do you see those ghosts? Who do you think they were before they died? "


    "The rich." Zhao Pang replied.


    "Yes, it was the rich and servants in ancient times." I nodded: "in terms of their costumes, they should be dressed up by Han people in the early Ming Dynasty, but the treasure basin is obviously something of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even in the early Ming Dynasty, this kind of utensil was never owned by ordinary people. Therefore, its owner must be a rich man for a while. "


    "When you buy all these things, you burn them to see how they are used? We can probably figure out where they are, and then narrow down the scope to find out who the hell is in the basin. "


    "Master Zhang is really good at calculation!" Zhao Pang''s face is full of compliments.


    "I''m just trying to save people. I can''t talk about anything." I gave him a squint and said in a cold voice.


    Although I don''t want to watch fat Zhao die, he is so disgusted that he can think of "calculation" in everything.


    If I didn''t break the rules of the Yin merchants, I really didn''t want to save him.


    Then I gave him another charge and turned around and left.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao came out immediately. He had seen many ghosts in the room, so he dared not live here any more.


    Three days later, according to the way I taught him, Zhao pangzi prepared all the offerings and burned them in the past. Then he invited me to go there in fear.


    But this time, he said nothing and refused to enter the villa again: "Master Zhang, when I think of living with these ghosts for more than three years, I feel numb and my feet are soft. Anyway, I can''t help you if I go in. I''ll bother you. "


    What he said is also right. Anyway, he didn''t play a role in following me. It might be a burden. I didn''t ask for it. I walked in alone.


    There are almost twenty rooms in the villa, each of which is full of ghosts.


    After I opened the eye of heaven, I went around the villa.


    These ghosts also divided the room into several levels according to the master, the servant, the man and the woman, and the status.


    In the most spacious and luxurious master bedroom, there lived the wrinkled old lady. In the two sunny side bedrooms, there lived the two young mistresses. An old man with the appearance of a housekeeper lived in a small backlit bedroom. The other servants were several in a room. The distribution was orderly.


    Only the study and the Buddha Hall on the top floor are empty.


    I walked through the rooms and watched carefully.


    As I expected, all the burnt offerings were received by them, and they were stored in the houses according to their value.


    After I turn around, I have a general idea in my heart!


    The ghost family must have been very rich in life, because they gave all the silk and brocade to the servants, and none of the three masters remained. Some of the other ornaments I specially selected should be extremely noble in the Ming Dynasty, and none of the masters remained. Only the old housekeeper chose a better one and put it aside.What''s going on?


    Can we say that the ghosts of this family were extremely rich before their death, and the masters of such things have long looked down upon them?


    At this moment, I suddenly saw that the old lady was holding something in her hands. She was so absorbed in her eyes that even the lovely Persian cat on the side kept playing coquettish.


    I looked closer and saw that she was holding a stone the size of a fist tightly in her hand.


    There are no small stones in the items I left on the list? What is this?


    I went two steps closer, and then I saw that it was a burnt poster, and it was rolled into a ball. At first glance, it''s no different from a small stone. It may have fallen into it accidentally when burnt.


    But why does the old lady like this thing? Is it because she mistook it for rain flower stone.


    Yuhua stone is a special product of Nanjing. In the early Ming Dynasty, it was built as a capital. People like them moved to Nanjing, which is also the past.


    However, Nanjing has been rich for more than three hundred years since the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know how many rich families and meritorious officials there are. Where should I start?

 Chapter 1369

    I was worried about myself when I saw the poster in the old lady''s hand turn and show two words towards me.


    "Shen Teng!"


    That Teng character was burned a little fuzzy, but I can barely recognize it. With other patterns, I finally remembered it.


    This is a movie poster. If I guess right, it should be iron fist of shame starring Shen Teng, a popular comedian. I went to see this movie with Yin Xinyue and Wei Yu.


    However, the whole poster has been twisted and deformed, and only a little can be seen. Only the Shen character in the middle is very clear.


    But why does the old lady


    By the way! I clapped my head and suddenly realized.


    Speaking of the whole Ming Dynasty, who is the richest? Shen Wansan!


    In folklore, whose hand is the cornucopia? Shen Wansan, too!


    How can I forget this!


    The old lady is so fond of a poster printed with Shen characters. It seems that she can''t be mistaken. The ghost of this family must come from the Shen family. The ghost living in the cornucopia must also be Shen Wansan.


    Knowing the identity of the spirit, I was very happy and ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhao Pang saw me coming out of the door, he hurried forward and said, "Master Zhang, what''s new?"


    "Of course there is!" I said happily, "the spirit hidden in the treasure pot is Shen Wansan."


    "Shen Wansan?" Zhao pangzi immediately widened his eyes and was extremely surprised.


    He has no culture. He may not know a lot about historical celebrities, but he must not know Shen Wansan! Because Shen Wansan is almost the most famous rich man in Chinese history.


    Shen Wansan is so rich that he has mastered all the wealth industries in the south of the Yangtze River! After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yuanzhang established a half city alliance, which means that half of Nanjing city was built by him.


    It''s even said that he has a cornucopia. No matter what he put in it, he can make money. Unfortunately, Shen Wansan was later suspected by Zhu Yuanzhang. After being exiled, Shen Wansan died of depression and a generation of myths ended.


    "In fact, I should have thought it was him. In many legends, only Shen Wansan and the story of the treasure basin spread the most widely! It''s just that I always thought it was a story, but I didn''t take it seriously. It seems that Shen Wansan really has a treasure pot. " I sobbed.


    "Then..." Zhao pangzi blushed excitedly and kept rubbing his hands: "Master Zhang, what can I do to change old Shen''s place and leave the cornucopia?"


    "Now, do you think about money?" I said coldly, "do you want money or life?"


    "Damn it, damn it!" Zhao pangzi said repeatedly that the greedy color in his eyes was also reduced by fright.


    "I''m not scaring you. All the ghosts in your family are his family. If you don''t fulfill old man Shen''s long cherished wish, even if you invite him out of the basin, you won''t want to live in peace in your life!" I said.


    "Then What can I do? " Hearing this, chubby Zhao became more frightened.


    "Now we can only find a way to bring out Shen Wansan''s spirit and let him say what his long cherished wish hasn''t been fulfilled. Let''s do it for him and let him take his family to another place."


    "Well, listen to master Zhang. Am I going to prepare some black dog blood, mahogany branches or something? "


    "No, eh?" I suddenly twisted my eyebrows: "you have mentioned the black dog blood peach tree branch for the second time. Have you ever done this before?"


    "No, No." Zhao Pang''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back in fright.


    As soon as I saw that he was in the wrong situation, I immediately said with a heavy face, "you have to tell me the truth. If there is any mistake or omission, it''s not for fun. I''m afraid I can''t save you then!"


    When Zhao pangzi saw that I was very serious, he faltered twice, and finally bowed his head and admitted, "I used to find a Taoist......"


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. " I snapped.


    Zhao Pang shuddered with fright and rushed out to me.


    After the cornucopia brought his enterprise back to life, he was full of joy and secretly murmured: since there is such a good thing, why should someone sell it to himself?


    At present, he asked for a very famous old Taoist to check.


    After seeing the treasure pot, the Taoist said that there was a sneak in it. If you want to be safe, you need to kill it with the method of exorcism.


    Zhao pangzi followed the Taoist''s advice and made it with black dog''s blood bubble. After seventy-nine days, he put on a peach tree branch and set it on fire for three days. Later, the Taoist priest gave him several spells, saying that they could be pasted on the basin to ensure safety.


    Zhao pangzi thought that he could rest assured, but he didn''t expect that his son would suffer misfortune soon, and his own body would go from bad to worse.


    "No wonder you know some strange tricks like black dog, blood, peach and wood branches!" I said hatefully, "Shen Wansan''s spirit is indeed in the cornucopia, but his family members have been around all the time. If you use such vicious methods to deal with him, they will not be polite to you naturally.""Originally, these ghosts just wanted to find a place to settle down, but they didn''t have any intention to harm them. You played tricks on yourself and made him angry!"


    "Ah! This damned Taoist! " Zhao pangzi smashed his palm and cursed loudly, but also regretted: "Master Zhang, then I......"


    "Since there has been such a precedent, it will be difficult to bring him out again. No wonder all the family members are in the house, but Shen Wansan won''t show up. " I said.


    "What can I do?" Cho fat man regretted, but at the same time he looked at me with great fear.


    "If he doesn''t come out, you are the only one."


    "Ah?" Zhao chuzi thought that he had heard it wrong, and he gaped: "I''ll go in?"


    "Yes!" I nodded: "Shen Wansan is scared by the so-called exorcism method of Taoist. No matter what way he can be led out, the only way is for you to go in, apologize to him face to face, ask for his forgiveness, and ask him about his long cherished wish, which can be resolved."


    "I, go in..." Zhao pangzi looked down at his big belly, suddenly thought of something, even swallowed a few saliva, and said with great surprise, "Master Zhang, you don''t want me to meet his soul?"


    "Good guess." "I applaud the way:" is to let your soul into the cornucopia, see Shen Wansan face to face

 Chapter 1370

    Zhao pangzi''s face suddenly changed and hesitated, "Master Zhang, is there no other way?"


    "Yes." I glanced at him and said angrily, "let''s wait until Shen Wansan finds you in person! If you''re lucky enough, maybe I''ll be right by your side. "


    Fat Zhao stared at me and thought about what I mean. He swallowed his saliva and said, "is there any danger?"


    "You are like a serious patient now. If you don''t operate, you will surely die, but you will suffer more crimes and endure more time. Of course, there are certain risks in surgery, but you can control your own destiny. As for how to choose, you can decide on your own. "


    Zhao pangzi glanced at the villa again. He said doubtfully: "don''t old Shen catch my soul? After all, I''ve been looking for a Taoist to hurt him. "


    "If he really wants to harm you, can you still live to the present? All the misfortunes your family suffered were the backfire of the cornucopia, which had nothing to do with Shen Wansan. You should know that if you borrow Yin things, you will have one gain and one loss. " I explained.


    "Now I''ll help you get out of the body, meet Shen Wansan and have a good talk with him! Try to get his understanding and ask him what he wants to do. Maybe there''s a chance. "


    Zhao Pang kept rubbing his hands and turned them around for several times, which made him bite his teeth and stamp his feet: "Cheng! I''ll try, but master Zhang, you must... "


    He wanted to say that he must be safe. But he looked up at my face and hurriedly swallowed the rest of the sentence.


    Zhao pangzi followed me back to the villa. His legs were still shaking as he walked through the hall full of ghosts.


    I asked him to take out all the gold banknotes in the cornucopia and fill them with salt water.


    Then I took out the invisible needle and pricked his finger, dropping a few drops of blood.


    Fat Zhao looked at the bleeding fingers, the flesh on his face could not help shaking, shaking his two small eyes and looking at me. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare.


    "Don''t worry." As I lit a sandalwood, I comforted him and said: "the method of soul shifting is only to temporarily let your soul out of the body, and there will be no danger. As long as you return to the body before the incense is destroyed, there will be nothing wrong."


    Zhao chuzi looked at me with lingering fear and said: "that old Shen......"


    "He''s just a spirit. You''ll be a spirit. What can he do to you? Don''t worry. I''ll keep it by the side. Get up! " I took out a talisman and threw it into the cornucopia.


    Zhao pangzi fell to the ground with a thump, and then a virtual shadow rose from his body, his feet floating in the air, looking at me doubtfully.


    "Your soul is out of the body." I pointed underground.


    As soon as Zhao looked down, he was lying on the ground, and he was already flying, which was unbelievable.


    Pointing to the burning sandalwood, I asked him, "remember, you only have one incense. Whatever happens, we must come out first. "


    With that, I pointed to the cornucopia filled with salt water, indicating that he could go down.


    Zhao Pang''s soul was new, but he couldn''t make a sound. He arched his hands and punched me. Then he went in.


    After the soul got into the basin, there was a circle of ripples on the water, and then a series of blood red bubbles came out.


    At the same time, a series of black bubbles appeared on the other side of the water, which shocked Shen Wansan''s soul.


    A cloudy wind blows, the temperature around the cornucopia suddenly drops, and a layer of white frost condenses on the basin wall.


    The fragrant fire also swayed several times at the same time, and the lights in the room flashed a few times, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    I suddenly noticed a chill of gloom approaching.


    A turn of the head, can not help but frighten a big jump. The wrinkled old lady was standing behind me, and I almost hit her in the face.


    In the white moonlight, the ghosts that had been scattered all over the house came in from the crack of the door. They stood behind me and stared at the cornucopia.


    I lit a cigarette and sat down next to chubby Zhao!


    His soul is now out of body, the weakest. If his body is damaged, his soul will not be able to return. So, before his soul comes back, I will always be by his side to avoid any accident.


    The water bubbles in the basin continue to flow, and they are faster and denser.


    The group of ghosts gathered around the past and watched the movement in the basin with great concern.


    The scene is extremely strange - under the white and glittering moonlight, a group of ghosts surrounded the bronze basin closely without touching the ground; beside me, lying on the side of a body with no heartbeat at all, if someone suddenly broke in, it would be scared.


    The white frost on the bronze basin turned and coagulated, and the black and red bubbles in the basin kept rising.


    It can be seen that Shen Wansan''s mood fluctuates greatly. I don''t know how Zhao pangzi talked with him?


    I turned my head and looked at sandalwood, which had burned out more than half of the time. However, Zhao fatty still had no sign of coming back, so I was a little worried.But his soul is now out of his body, and I can''t help him any more. I can only pray secretly that he can never forget the time.


    Seeing the sandalwood burning shorter and shorter, I was also more anxious and walked around Zhao Pang''s body.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Why don''t you come back. " Sandalwood is only an inch long. Zhao pangzi''s soul hasn''t come out yet. I''m a little anxious to draw out a top-grade talisman.


    I can''t do it. I can only drag out Zhao Pang''s soul by force.


    Gollum


    Just at this time, a series of red bubbles were springing up on the water surface, and then, as soon as the waves turned, a huge fat head came out of the water.


    Finally out!


    He came out of the water like a big balloon. When he saw that the copper basin was surrounded by dense ghosts, he was staring at him closely. He was stunned immediately, and then he began to kowtow around with a big smile.


    "Come back to your body, it''s too late!" I called out a reminder.


    Zhao pangzi hurriedly passed through the ghosts around him and rushed to his body.


    When the soul returned, fat Zhao took a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, and my suspended heart was released.

 Chapter 1371

    Gollum


    The salt water in the copper basin is constantly bubbling with black bubbles, and then a middle-aged man with a short white beard and a golden yellow robe rises from the water.


    I think it''s Shen Wansan.


    At the sight of the ghosts around the basin, some stretched out their sleeves to wipe the nonexistent tears, some hurriedly bowed down to salute, and the wrinkled old lady took a step forward and closely grasped him.


    Shen Wansan said something to the ghosts, and they danced one by one, as if they didn''t know how to celebrate. Several of them were so happy that the house was full of people.


    For a time, the ghosts were heavy and the Yin Qi was strong.


    Shen Wansan takes a look at me and Zhao pangzi, then smiles, bows his hand and sinks into the salt water.


    The white frost on the copper basin dissipated in an instant, and the indoor temperature returned to normal.


    The spirits were cheering and fluttering out of the door.


    Zhao pangzi gasped for a few breaths and stared at a pair of small eyes for a long time. He woke up from the Wonderland just now, and then shouted something loudly.


    He had just returned to his soul, and his words were not clear. I only vaguely heard the words "go home". Then I asked, "go home, what home?"


    Zhao pangzi suddenly sat up, pointed to the cornucopia and shouted, "it''s old Shen. He wants to go home and go back to his hometown."


    I thought about it a little and understood it immediately.


    It turns out that Shen Wansan''s wish is to return to his hometown!


    He is recognized as the richest businessman in the world. He once contributed to help Zhu Yuanzhang''s rebel army. After Zhu Yuanzhang changed his name from Jiqing to Ying Tianfu, he also helped to build half of Nanjing city. Zhu Yuanzhang became famous for a while, and he was grateful to match his brother.


    It''s a pity that Shen wansancheng is also a treasure pot, but also a failure.


    One of his heart was gradually swallowed by the cornucopia and would never be satisfied. He, who has already sat on the throne of wealth, even thought of rewarding the three armies, engaging in the imperial government, and even had the idea of quite an emperor.


    This made Zhu Yuanzhang''s taboo. He exiled his family to other places and died of torture.


    Therefore, Shen Wansan did not return to his hometown in Zhejiang until he died.


    In the past few hundred years, he has been thinking about his hometown, and his old family servants are also uneasy, praying to return to their hometown one day.


    It is precisely because the long cherished wish cannot be fulfilled that their souls, though overstretched, cannot rest.


    Just now, Shen Wansan must have told the ghosts the good news, which made them so happy.


    "His long cherished wish is not hard to achieve. You just need to send this treasure pot back to his hometown in Zhejiang. But you''ve been talking to him for so long, and you''ve said such a thing? " I have some doubts.


    "No way." Zhao pangzi was relieved, clapped his butt and stood up. He said with a red smile, "it''s not easy to meet Shen Wansan. Of course, I need to ask him for some business experience. Haha, it''s a great benefit!"


    This guy is really stubborn. He even forgot to be afraid of making money and asked Shen Wansan for advice on business!


    Shen Wansan''s long cherished wish has been proved, so I don''t need to worry about the rest.


    At the moment, I refused to invite me to take a ride and return to Wuhan.


    I thought this was over, but I didn''t expect that two days later, fat Zhao came back.


    "What? You''re not sure about the small matter of sending the cornucopia home. " I asked strangely.


    "No, Master Zhang, there''s another change." Zhao is very embarrassed.


    "Change, what change?" I asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhao pangzi rubbed two fat hands, which was very difficult to tell me the reason.


    It turns out that when he bought the treasure basin, the so-called worldly expert had a word with him. The treasure basin could only be put in his home, and it could not be changed hands or moved to another place. Originally, Zhao pangzi moved the treasure basin to Zhejiang secretly, but he didn''t know how. The worldly expert knew that. Yesterday, he came to his house to recover the treasure basin ¡£


    After all, he has promised Shen Wansan that he will send the Yin things back to his hometown. If it can''t be achieved, there will be a big disaster.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the request. He was very embarrassed. So he came to ask for help.


    Hearing this, I was very confused.


    Zhao pangzi is now in the face of evil things, and he''s submissive to me. In fact, he''s a rich man. He''s not an honest man who can lead his nose with a wave of his hand. How can he be so afraid of the world''s top people?


    Under my inquisition, Zhao pangzi hesitated to tell the truth.


    It turns out that he bought the cornucopia through the introduction of his friend, who was also a partner in his business. At the beginning, the man didn''t want to sell it, but his friend made a guarantee to sell it.


    What''s more, at that time, we had an agreement that if Cho didn''t want to move or relocate, he would take back his things.That is to say, once the cornucopia is to leave his home, people will take it back.


    Now that man catches up with the door, and in front of his friends, Zhao is not easy to cheat


    As soon as I heard this, I was even more surprised.


    Who is the man who sold him the cornucopia? Why did you make such a strange agreement at the beginning - not to let jubaopen leave Zhao pangzi''s house.


    Did he know it would hurt people long ago, and is it possible that fat Zhao would move it out of the house?


    Originally, it has nothing to do with me so far. I can give up completely, but this person makes me alert. Is it not that he is a companion in the world of yin and wants to harm people through yin?


    If that''s the case, I can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    I immediately decided to follow fat Zhao for a meeting with this so-called outsider.


    The next night, I came to Zhao chuzi''s house again.


    There are two people sitting side by side on the sofa in the hall.


    One was wearing glasses, his face was thin, the other was wearing Tang suit, his face was red.


    After Zhao pangzi''s introduction, I learned that the one wearing glasses is his friend, Wang Le, and the one wearing Tang suit is the so-called Outsider: Shen Mancheng.


    Shen Mancheng''s height is not short, but I can only smile if I want to say what a tall man he is.


    When he leaned on the sofa with his legs on stilts, the wrinkled ghost old lady sat beside him. The green eyed golden cat in her hand kept shaking her tail, and then she kept shaking her tail in front of his mouth, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Obviously, he is an ordinary person, who knows nothing about Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 1372

    "Boss Zhao, it was agreed at the beginning." Shen Mancheng shook the fan in his hand and was very arrogant: "the cornucopia is a rare treasure. What I didn''t want to sell at that time, if it wasn''t for Wang Le''s face, I would not have sold it. At that time, we had a point. If you want to move the treasure out of the house, I have to take it back. What? Are you going to break your promise now? "


    "Brother Zhao, that''s exactly what we said at the beginning. I''m not good at it now, brother." Wang Le pushed his glasses, but also put on a bitter look.


    Zhao chuzi glanced at me and said with a smile: "master Shen, don''t get me wrong. I can''t have such a good baby. I didn''t buy a suite in Zhejiang, and I''m going to move this baby."


    "Is it?" Shen Mancheng snorted and glanced at me: "then how can I hear that you found Master Zhang and showed you that my cornucopia is a evil thing and you want to move it?"


    "Isn''t it?" I said bluntly, "you know better than anyone what''s weird in the cornucopia. If it''s really a treasure, why would you give up to change hands?"


    Shen Mancheng was stunned for a moment and said: "I''m looking at Wang Le''s face and give him a hand. You let him tell himself how much money he has made since he was invited to the cornucopia. "


    "Get rich?" I snorted coldly and stared at him with two eyes: "then why don''t you tell me how many disasters he has suffered in recent years? How did his mother die? How did his wife get sick and how did his son get into a car accident? "


    "It''s all natural and man-made." The muscles on Shen Mancheng''s face twitched unnaturally and said angrily, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" I brush a stand up, a few steps to the wall in front of the big rear projection television, in the top of the fast draw a charm.


    The TV is off and the screen is black.


    But after I finished the incantation, the closed TV suddenly lit up, like a mirror, clearly reflecting the scene in the house.


    Shen Mancheng and Wang Le are still sitting on the sofa, but there is a wrinkled old lady among them, holding a green eyed golden cat in her hand. The cat''s tail is constantly shaking, and constantly shaking in front of Shen Mancheng''s face.


    Behind the two of them, a few servants were standing respectfully, with a palm fan in their hands.


    All of them were dressed in ancient clothes of the early Ming Dynasty. Their faces were pale and bloodless.


    "My God!" Wang Le jumped up from the sofa with a scream.


    Shen Mancheng was scared and wanted to escape.


    I went up to him and held him down. I yelled, "don''t you think it''s OK with you? Then I''ll see if these ghosts know you. "


    Say, I empty out a hand, took out invisible needle.


    "You What are you going to do! " When Shen Mancheng saw me take out the needle, he immediately screamed out in terror and struggled desperately.


    How can I let him escape? I held his hand and stabbed his finger.


    Suddenly, the blood came out, and I grabbed his bloody finger and wiped it on the sofa.


    "Let go of me." Shen Mancheng stood up in a panic, and retreated several steps in a panic. Suddenly, he saw several ghosts coming to him, and hurriedly avoided them.


    At this time, the yin-yang array I drew has been formed, and all the ghosts in the room can be seen clearly.


    One by one, they were covered with grim white old clothes, and their feet were hanging in the air.


    Wang Yue sat on the ground, shaking with his head in his hands.


    Shen Mancheng is scared and runs around, sometimes bumping into the closet and sofa, knocking dozens of big bags on his head.


    Zhao pangzi has seen him several times, and once interviewed Shen Wansan when he was out of the body. At this time, he seemed very calm, but he was very strange. How did I suddenly get angry?


    Dozens of ghosts crowded in through the cracks in the door and filled the room.


    The ghosts all ran to the blood on the sofa to gather, as if they had looked carefully, and then Qi Qi rushed to Shen Mancheng.


    Shen Mancheng struggles to get up and tries to escape from the door, but is surrounded by several grey slaves. Then, turning around, a dozen ghost like servant girls block his way again.


    "Help me, help me!" Shen Mancheng cried out to me for help.


    I lit a cigarette, very leisurely sitting aside, watching these ghosts surrounded him in the middle of the hall in front of the sofa.


    On the sofa sat the wrinkled old lady. Next to her were two younger mistresses. The other servants were all around, blocking him up.


    The old lady''s face was gloomy, as if she was angry.


    Standing behind Shen Mancheng, the two grey slaves reached out, grabbed his shoulder and knelt him to the ground.


    This time, chubby Zhao found something wrong. He looked at me in surprise.


    These ghosts used to be virtual shadows. Even if they were wearing their bodies, they would not have any obstacles and could not be detected at all. How could they suddenly seem to have substance? Can you put Shen Mancheng on the ground?I took a puff of smoke and signaled him to keep watching.


    Shen Mancheng was kneeling on the ground, shivering with fear, and couldn''t help looking at me for help.


    The old lady slapped the sofa, as if she had called something, then pointed to Shen Mancheng and scolded him, but we couldn''t hear a sound.


    Shen Mancheng''s five senses are twisted. He is frightened and scared. He shivers all over.


    The old lady was still angry. She waved again, and ran to a servant who was shining on Shen Mancheng''s cheek. It was two very loud mouths.


    Shen Mancheng fell to the ground with a thump, and kowtowed repeatedly: "laozuzong, I''m wrong, forgive me!"


    "See." I pointed to Shen Mancheng and explained to Zhao pangzi, "this guy is the descendant of Shen family. Once the blood essence suddenly appears, those ghosts will be able to detect it, and they will also show entity to him."


    "Shen Mancheng, Shen Wansan, that''s right." "Zhao pangzi suddenly realized:" he is the descendant of Shen Wansan, but how did you find out


    "Very simple." I played the ash: "the treasure basin is very evil, but there has been nothing wrong with him. It must be that he has mastered the method of avoiding evil.". But the treasure basin is the treasure of the Shen family. The secret outsiders will not know it. Once again, his family name is Shen, I guess he should be a descendant of the Shen family. So I tested it, and it''s true. "


    "When I checked last time, I saw that there was a seal in the cornucopia, but it was destroyed. The traces of damage are stained with black blood, which should be what you call black dog blood. Therefore, after he is the Shen family, he not only masters the skill of exorcising evil spirits, but also makes such a strange agreement with you, which is quite clear. "


    "Before his death, Shen Wansan finally knew that greed was harmful to people, so he only wanted to leave the treasure basin to future generations as a memorial, and didn''t want them to start their family with this thing, so he left a seal on it. Shen Mancheng knows this very well. He just sold your hand. When you break the seal, he will take it back for his own use. "


    "This kid is so fucking insidious!" Zhao pangzi scolded angrily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again. Turning around, he grabbed Wang Le, who was shrinking on the ground and could not help shivering. "Tell me what the hell is going on," he said


    Wang Yue was scared out of his wits. As soon as I heard that I had guessed through most of them, the whole room was full of ghosts dancing around, and he said it out in a stammer.


    Sure enough, these two guys are secretly plotting, one is to break the seal on the cornucopia, so as to recover his own use; the other is to take the opportunity to murder Zhao pangzi, and then annex his company''s industry after his family is destroyed.


    The Taoist who used to cast Dharma at random was also invited by them to deliberately harm Zhao Pang.


    After hearing this, Zhao pangzi slapped Wang Le''s mouth and kicked Shen Mancheng.


    Seeing the water falling, I snuffed out the smoke and said goodbye to fat Zhao.


    A few days later, Zhao pangzi brought a large sum of money to the door to pay for it, and told me that the treasure pot had been sent back to Shen Wansan''s ancestral hall in Zhejiang. He also suffered a setback and learned a lot because of this. From then on, he must be honest and upright, do business openly, and take it from the civilian to the people, so that he can feel at ease.


    Later, I heard from Yin Xinyue that Zhao pangzi was really a changed man. He was the one who donated the most money in many charity parties. From a successful businessman, he became the first philanthropist in China, known as Zhao Da philanthropist.


    I turned on the TV curiously, and found that Zhao pangzi had donated 20 hope primary schools to the mountain area. In the interview, he was wearing a red scarf, cuddling with the children. He smiled very brightly, and there was no calculation in his eyes!

 Chapter 1373

    The weather in Wuhan is getting colder and colder. It suddenly drizzled in the evening.


    It''s not raining very much, but it''s raining all the time. There''s no need to stop.


    I put on a thick windbreaker and flipped through the book. At this moment, there was a brake sound outside the door, and then I pushed the door and walked in.


    This man is wearing glasses and a straight black suit. He looks very cultured. He put up his umbrella gracefully, smiled at me and said, "Hello, Master Zhang, my name is he an, introduced by boss Bai."


    When he mentioned boss Bai, I suddenly remembered that boss Bai did call me yesterday afternoon and said that a lawyer friend wanted to ask me for a little help.


    Boss Bai is an old friend of mine. He has lived and died several times. For the people he introduced, I will help him.


    I''m very polite to ask he an to take a seat and pour a glass of wine to let him warm up first.


    However, he said politely that he never drinks because he is engaged in the lawyer industry, for fear of accidents.


    I didn''t ask for it either. I poured him a cup of jasmine tea and asked him what I could do for him?


    He settled down and said: "Master Zhang, in fact, this matter has no harm to my family, but it is too evil! I''m just here today to ask for an answer, an answer that has puzzled generations of our old family. "


    "Our family has been a lawyer for generations, and our luck has always been very good! Don''t say what serious illness, even the head pain and brain fever have never been, even in the face of a natural disaster of nine lives, can also be inexplicably saved. "


    "In recent years, my son just went to the second grade of primary school. When he went out for an outing, his school bus had an accident. The car full of teachers and children as well as the driver were seriously injured, more than 20 people were killed and injured, all lying in the hospital''s ICU, but my son was still smiling, even a piece of skin was not scratched. "


    "My wife is very fond of mountaineering. She climbed Mount Everest with several fans last year. Unfortunately, communication was interrupted. Several people lost their way at the summit and wandered for two days. When the rescue team found them, the rest of them were frozen. My wife was all warm, but she didn''t have anything, and she didn''t have any depression. It was like sleeping safely. The experts of the rescue team all exclaimed that it was a miracle! A woman can survive the death of 40 degrees below zero for 48 hours... "


    "And I am even more outrageous myself!" Speaking of this, he an smiled: "last month, I just listed the evidence in the court, and determined a murderer who was full of evil and wanted to be cleared of the crime as the death penalty, but this guy was so fierce that he escaped from the prison and directly came to me with a gun for revenge. He fired three shots at me and ran away, but they all hit me incredibly on my cell phone and belt buckle. After the inspection, I was only slightly injured. "


    "It turns out that I just thought my luck was better than that of ordinary people, but after so many incredible things, I heard from my parents that they also saved their lives several times! No matter what kind of situation, what kind of misfortune you suffer, you can always be safe and sound - I gradually feel that things are not so simple. " He an said.


    "Is there something protecting your home in secret?" I put down my glass and asked.


    "I think so." He an nodded: "this time, he asked Master Zhang to help him find out. Who is the immortal who has been guarding our family? Whether it''s a man or a ghost, I''ll thank him very much, or I won''t live steadily. "


    Hearing this, I also felt very novel and thought a little: "what religion do your family have? Buddhism, Taoism or Christianity? "


    "No." He an shook his head firmly: "our family are all firm atheists, no one believes in these ghosts and no one worships them. It''s just because of the professional quality of lawyers, we respect religious people very much, do not believe in and do not discriminate against them. "


    "So, your family must have never raised anything like baojiaxian in Northeast China?" I asked in more doubt.


    He an still shook his head: "we don''t even stick to the door god."


    "That''s strange." I thought for a moment: "for the moment, I can''t see any clue from the information you said. So, if you have time, take me to your house these days! In the business I run, there are some family protectors hidden in antiques, maybe they are protecting you. "


    He an thought deeply after hearing this. After thanking me a few words, he got up and left.


    A few days later, I came to their home with he an.


    This is a very ordinary three bedroom one hall room. His wife is a photographer. She is away all year round. Although he and his son are the only two people at home, they are still very clean and tidy.


    I went around the room, but I didn''t find anything strange. It was so ordinary everywhere. It was normal.


    I took out the compass and checked it, but I didn''t find anything.


    "Lawyer he, are you too sensitive?" I smiled at him: "it''s probably that your family''s destiny is very good. There is no ghost or God to help you.""No, absolutely not!" He an shook his head firmly: "one time and two times can be said to be good luck, but over the years, countless times of experience and experience, let me firmly believe that there must be something protecting our home, not just the word lucky can be said clearly."


    He an poured me a cup of tea and continued: "once, as soon as I went out, I fell inexplicably, but then a big stone fell from the seventh floor, which made a big hole in the ground in front of me! If I had not stumbled, the consequences would have been unthinkable. "


    "Another time, I was lost on my way home. After walking for more than ten years, I couldn''t walk out. After wandering around for more than half an hour, I woke up. Only after I came out did I know that there was a major traffic accident in front of me. Several cars ran after each other and died miserably. "


    "These things are very strange. Some of them are strange. It seems that there is a great God following me at any time in the dark, helping me to stop all disasters secretly! Master Zhang, please take a closer look. " He an said with great entreaties.


    I couldn''t help nodding when I heard him. I was deeply affected by his kindness.


    Slightly pondered the next way: "since you said that the God has existed since your ancestors, it is likely to be the evil virtue accumulated by your ancestors! Let''s go to your hometown and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues there. "

 Chapter 1374

    He an also has a reason to hear that these days are holidays. His wife and her son went to other places to have fun. Now she called the lawyer building to ask for a few days'' leave and took me straight to my hometown.


    He an''s hometown is hundreds of kilometers away in the countryside. I followed him for a whole day by coach and climbed the mountain road for a long time, which arrived in the evening.


    The village is very remote, the wooden house alley fence wall, many places still retain the extremely ancient appearance.


    As soon as I entered the village, I heard a very strange sound of Suona from afar and a few steps closer. It was the sad music played by the dead!


    "The village seems to be dead." I said.


    "Well." He an nodded: "the customs of the villagers are still very old. Once someone dies, they have to play for 28 days before and after burial."


    We walked tens of meters along the country road and saw a white cloth shed in a small yard.


    He an''s body suddenly trembled, and he stepped quickly to meet the past.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw something wrong with his look and asked in a hurry.


    "This is my home..."


    He an told me on the way that there were only elderly parents in the family. Now their family even set up a spiritual shed. Naturally, they were extremely frightened and rushed to the past.


    "He an is back?" A woman walking in with a burning paper saw he an greeting.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, this is..." He an''s face changed.


    "Xiao''an, why are you back?" Before the old lady could speak, another old man came out of the yard. Although his hair was half gray, his eyes were hale and hearty. Although he looked very sad and depressed, he was not like ordinary villagers.


    "Dad, mom, she..." He an stepped up quickly, a little faltering.


    "Cough! What are you thinking? Your mother and I are fine. It''s Xiaoju who has passed away. I''ve been calling you but I haven''t got through. "


    "Little chrysanthemum?" He an''s heart hung down, but he was still very sad and asked, "what happened to Xiaoju? When I came back a few months ago, wasn''t it still good?"


    "Well, who knows." He Fu sighed: "suddenly there was a strange disease. The villagers rushed to the hospital, but when they got to the hospital, people were cold, and there was no way to rescue them. No, it''s back. Alas, Xiaoju is a child... "


    He an''s body trembled for a moment, but he didn''t care to talk to me, so he went directly into the spirit shed.


    The shed is very large, with several long strings of firecrackers hanging in it, which is filled with the smell of burning paper. Hanging in the middle of the black-and-white photo is a girl with two big braids and a smile on her face. It can be seen that she was very beautiful.


    Many villagers are squatting and sitting there burning paper spontaneously, and some old ladies are crying.


    He an burned several knives of paper in front of the spirit, and saw his mother again, so his heart was completely released. However, his expression was extremely sad. He put his hand on his tears and turned to me and said, "Xiaoju is an orphan in the village. She can''t speak since she was a child. As early as she was a teenager, her mother disappeared, and her father was sentenced to death again, so she was adopted by my father at home. Over the years, like my own sister, I didn''t expect to come back... "


    I patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Originally, I went back to my hometown with him, just to see what kind of Yin things the ancestors left? There was something hidden there to protect their spirits, but I didn''t expect that it was just in time for a funeral.


    He an wept for a long time before he died, which forced him to resist the sadness and introduced me to his father.


    The old man is also a lawyer, but now he is old and doesn''t like city life very much, so he has been living in the country.


    Mother he, who was standing by, heard that I was the famous master Zhang Jiulin. She immediately grabbed my hand and begged, "Master Zhang, please show me what''s wrong with Xiaoju!"


    Listening to her, he an and I are a little confused.


    People are dead, and even doctors can''t help it. What else can I see.


    Unexpectedly, he dad, after knowing my identity, also tried his best to say, "I''ll trouble you. This child''s illness is really a little strange."


    He dada said that Xiaoju was red and hot all over before she died, and a few snakes came out of her mouth and nose, and then she was unconscious. He suspected that it was probably something. Now, although Xiaoju has passed away, she will not get rid of her evil roots. I''m afraid she will hurt others.


    They were both intellectuals and did not believe in ghosts and gods at all. However, over the years, they had to believe that there were ghosts and gods in the world. They didn''t dare to tell other villagers the details of Xiaoju''s strange disease, for fear of causing panic.


    So I want to ask me to see what happened.


    I think it''s a little strange to hear him say that!


    The whole body is hot and the snout is full of snakes. This is a typical magic skill. Is there any evil cultivation in the village that uses the magic to harm people?


    Immediately, I decided to take a closer look.In order not to disturb other villagers, he an took me to the room to have a rest first, saying that I would not open the coffin until midnight when all the people left.


    But as soon as I had a rest in the room, I suddenly heard a voice outside. Then it seemed that there was a large group of people running around, and the whole village was restless.


    "What happened?" I walked out of the door in some consternation.


    "Fake corpse, fake corpse!" Countless villagers shouted loudly to run away. The copper basin for burning paper and the soul summoning banner on the spiritual shed were all smashed, and people were in a mess.


    Just at this time, he an hurriedly ran to me: "Master Zhang, I''m looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, pointing to the shed.


    "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly there was a knock in the coffin. At the beginning, I thought it was a mistake. It came from another place, but the sound was getting louder and louder. It was getting more and more wrong. Let''s take a closer look. It''s from the coffin! Xiaoju, Xiaoju is knocking on the coffin! "


    "Go and have a look!" As soon as I heard it, I hurried up.


    The people in the spirit shed had already run away, leaving the ground in a mess.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The sound of knocking on the coffin is louder than that of knocking on the coffin. It looks like a war drum. It''s very gloomy and terrifying in the night sky.


    "Xiaoju, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother..." Mother he slumped on the ground and cried in amazement.


    He''s father is beside her and stares at the coffin in horror.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    The sound is louder and louder, shaking the big wooden coffin.

 Chapter 1375

    I picked up a shovel that dug a hole and buried a pile nearby and smashed it according to the coffin.


    The sound inside was stunned, and then it was pounded again, and it was more powerful than the one just shaken.


    I listened to the voice carefully, and turned around and cried, "don''t be afraid, it''s human!" Then use the shovel to pry the coffin cover.


    When I heard that there were people in the coffin, father he was not so afraid. After all, the coffin contained his daughter who had been raised for many years. He and an found two farm implements and came to pry them with me.


    The coffin nails were finally raised by one root after a painful smash, but before we could lift them, the coffin lid would crunch and turn over itself.


    He family''s three people are scared to step back for several times, and their faces are shocked!


    After the coffin cover fell off, a girl in red was sitting in it.


    The girl has two long braids. She looks very pretty, but her eyes are red and her mind seems to be very dull.


    "Little chrysanthemum!" As soon as he mother saw that it was Xiaoju, she immediately jumped on it and held her tightly in her arms.


    Xiaoju didn''t resist, but she didn''t have any expression and action. She was held motionless by his mother, staring at me with red eyes.


    He''s father wipes tears with sadness and joy, then wakes up, and loudly greets he an to carry Xiaoju to the house. It''s too cold at night, so don''t make any new situation.


    Some of the fleeing villagers were also brave. After a long look, Xiaoju woke up again and hurried to help.


    With the help of all the busy people, Xiaoju was placed on the hot Kang in the inner room, covered with a large cup, and the enthusiastic neighbor Aunt Zhang also made a bowl of millet and egg porridge.


    He''s mother carefully feeding, and can''t stop crying.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Father he didn''t know what to say. He kept repeating this sentence while wiping his tears.


    Xiaoju seems to have been silly. She is indifferent to everyone''s movements. Her face is blank, but her eyes are staring at me all the time.


    "What a doctor! If a man is not dead, he says he is not saved. "


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the late burials in our village, even the living people would have died! "


    "This child is doomed! At that time, Qin laowai, her father, who received thousands of dollars, drank and gambled, was a fellow when he saw her crying and crying. It''s not easy to survive till now. "


    People stood aside, some scolded the quack doctor for harming others, some lamented that Xiaoju was suffering, and then all comforted he Jialao and his wife: "people are still better than anything, so it''s OK to take good care of them."


    After the villagers gradually left, I took a look at three people: "who have you offended in the village?"


    "No?" Father he is very confused: "this is the ancestral place of his family. Generations have lived here for hundreds of thousands of years. We have always had an excellent relationship with our neighbors. Let alone offend them. We haven''t even had a quarrel. "


    He an also nodded: "our family has been a petition lawyer for generations. It''s never money to hand over the paper to the poor people. In the early years, there were not many literate people. People in the village asked us for help when they had a big event, wrote a contract, read a document and so on. When I was a child, my grandfather had to write couplets for villagers for several days. Our family was always very popular. I never offended anyone. Did Master Zhang find anything when he asked? "


    I gently raised my chin to Xiaoju: "from the situation you described, she is a fire snake bug. The body is as hot as fire, and the body gathers snakes. If a snake comes out of the mouth and nose, it will become anorexic and have no medicine to cure it. That doctor is right. "


    "Ah?" When he ma heard this, she was very frightened: "what can I do? Is Xiaoju going to be ok?"


    "She''s all right for the time being, but the poison has just come down, and her mind is still a little unclear." I explained: "but what makes me strange is not the fire snake bug itself, but how can the fire snake bug somehow retreat? It''s like something saved her in the dark. "


    As soon as he heard the words "there is something", his father frowned and said: "it''s strange to say which family we are in. No matter what kind of danger we encounter or what kind of misfortune we encounter, we can always get out of danger at last. It''s really like a God is protecting us."


    He an said, "Dad, that''s why I invited Master Zhang here! No matter what protects us behind is God or ghost, we can''t forget its virtue, we must thank it! I''m afraid that Xiaoju also got the help of the immortal, so that she can come back from the dead. I just took this opportunity to ask Master Zhang to check it for us. "


    Father he also nodded heavily to me: "Master Zhang, this is the kindness that our family owes for thousands of years. Please help us find the great benefactor hiding behind the scenes!"


    "Uncle he, don''t worry. This is also the purpose of my trip. However, this benefactor of your family is hidden deep and hard to find for a while. In my opinion, it''s better to start with the enemy first, find out who is harming Xiaoju, and then step by step find out who the benefactor is. " I replied."Aunt he." I turned to his mother and asked, "before Xiaoju''s accident, have you ever been to any special place?"


    "No..." Mother he thought about it for a long time and shook her head: "Xiaoju has a good disposition. Although she can''t say anything, she knows everything and never runs around. She fell ill just after she came back from heitang that day."


    "Heitang, where is that?" I was alert at once.


    "It''s a rotten pond by our village. The water in the pond is black and black. When it''s not clear all the year round, the villagers call it the black pond." He an explained.


    "Come on, show me." I wave.


    "Don''t wait for dawn. It''s not easy to go there at night." Father he advised.


    "It''s OK. It''s only in the evening that we can see some clues." I said firmly.


    When he an saw that I was determined, he comforted his parents and took me out of the door.


    The village is very large. Many fields are built in the village. Heitang said it was in the village, but it''s four or five li away.


    It''s no wonder that he dad said that the road is not easy to walk. There are mud and weeds all over the place, and there are a lot of livestock manure. He an and I walked by moonlight for nearly 30 minutes before we came to the black pond.

 Chapter 1376

    The pond surface is dark, dark and lusterless, like an irregular ink block at the village head.


    "The pond is not very deep, but the mud is very thick. When I was very young, a big bull fell in and didn''t come out. People in the Shuitang village dare not approach, even dogs and cats do not walk from the side. How can Xiaoju come here in a good way? " He an asked strangely.


    "Something''s wrong!" I glanced around and said, "you see, behind the pond is a flat land, and there are deep puddles on both sides, but how can it not overflow at all, just like it is fixed here? Even the surrounding soil is dry, there is no water stain, and there is no grass! "


    "That''s what I remember." He an explained: "no matter how heavy the rain is, the pond will not rise, nor will the dry Tianshui pond be rare."


    I nodded: "the Yin in the pond is very heavy, even worse than some big tombs of thousands of years. There must be something strange here! Who else in your village comes here often? "


    "It''s so far away from the village, and it''s black and smelly. Who will Oh, yes! " He an suddenly cried: "Uncle Qin, the father of Xiaoju. He often sits here to drink, but he was shot for murder many years ago. No one came here except him. "


    Xiaoju is what happened here. The only one who came here often before was her dead father.


    The combination of these two things is not so simple!


    He an seemed to think of something and pushed his glasses up: "you mean, it''s probably the curse his father gave her before he died?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely. After all, it''s his own daughter. Even if he''s a murderer, he''s unlikely to set up such a vicious and long-term plan to frame his daughter. But it''s most likely that he''s involved. By the way, who did he kill? " I asked.


    "It''s a Ranger. At that time, I was young, and I didn''t know exactly what the situation was. My father never mentioned it to me, nor did the villagers He an thought.


    It seems that this matter involves an old case.


    "Is there anyone left in the victim''s house?" I continued.


    "No, the Ranger moved to the village temporarily. It''s said that he is an orphan. His parents died early and there are no brothers or sisters. Besides, even if he really has any relatives, there is no revenge. Uncle Qin has been shot. Xiaoju was only six years old at the beginning. Besides, it has been so many years since then, which is not likely to be caused by this old case. "


    He an analyzed it, and then concluded, "is it possible that the black water pond has been out of light all the year round, and there are some ghosts and monsters growing up. Xiaoju happened to pass by, and what dirty things have been stained?"


    "By no means." I shook my head: "the fire snake bug is not a dirty thing, but a real magic, that is to say, she must have been hurt by someone. It seems that if you want to solve the mystery of your family, you really need to start from this old case... "


    I took out my mobile phone, turned on the flash, and looked at it carefully in the black water pond.


    There was no grass on the edge of the pond, and there was no trace of animal claws. Apart from the Yin Qi everywhere, there was no special discovery. I had to go back with he an.


    His parents are still in front of Xiaoju''s bed.


    Xiaoju is sleeping in a daze, but her eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, as if she saw something terrible in her sleep.


    I asked his mother to cook a bowl of ginger soup for her, put more salt and garlic, and drink it after she woke up. Then he called his father to another room and asked him about heishuitang and Xiaoju''s father!


    Father he didn''t want to mention this story at first, but when I heard about it, it probably had something to do with the murderer behind Xiaoju''s murder, and even the God of his family''s protection, which made him sigh a lot.


    At that time, old Qin was very dull and honest, and he would not say anything to others.


    But his wife, that is, Xiaoju''s mother, is very shrewd. She scolds him all day and says he has no ability and can''t earn money.


    Old Qin was forced to go out to work with the villagers.


    When he came back at the end of the year, he found that his wife and the Ranger were getting better.


    Old Qin was very depressed, but such a scandal could not be said, so he had to borrow wine to relieve his worries and sit on the edge of the black water pond everyday.


    Finally one day, old Qin blocked the two people who were fooling around. Then he chopped the forest ranger alive with several axes.


    Old Qin didn''t run either, so he sat upright and drank in the pool of blood


    "The influence of that event is very bad, but Xiaoju is innocent. I think the child is very poor, so I adopted her and asked the villagers not to mention her again. After all these years... "


    "And the mother of Daisy?" I interposed.


    "On the day of old Qin''s killing, he didn''t hurt her. Maybe he wanted to leave her to raise Xiaoju! She was seen running out in her hair and then disappeared. No one has ever seen it again. " Father he sighed, woke up from the memory of the past, looked at me and said, "does this matter have anything to do with Xiaoju''s strange disease?""It matters!" I''m pretty sure: "the problem is in the black water pond!"


    "I''ve just checked it. It''s very cloudy and cold in the whole village. The fire snake venom in Xiaoju is the skill of extreme Yin, and only in this place can the venom be hidden. What''s more, just now I heard you say that I have a conjecture - at that time, Xiaoju''s mother must have jumped into the black pool instead of going out of the village. "


    "Into the black pool?" He''s also surprised, and then said: "we had such a guess at that time, and even went to salvage it, but we didn''t find anything. Besides, Xiaoju is her own daughter. Why do you want to kill her daughter?"


    "Uncle he, the black water pool has become a place to hide dirt and absorb ghosts. You can''t let it go anyway. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean it up completely. Otherwise, it will harm the villagers! This time, it''s Xiaoju who is poisoned. With the protection of your family, other villagers may not be so lucky! " I advised.


    He''s father nodded: "we always think the water pool is very strange, but there is no good way. If you really have an idea, I''ll discuss it with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1377

    The next morning, father he called the villagers together and said that he would clean up the black water pool.


    Heitan water has existed for hundreds of years. Everyone thought it was weird and gloomy. They wanted to clean it up for a long time, but they failed every time. They used to find monks and Taoists to do it on the spot, but before they had finished half of it, strange things would happen one after another, and even one monk died of vomiting blood on the spot.


    This time, father he proposed to clean up the black water pond. The villagers watched each other for a while, but no one agreed.


    Many people advised: "that pool has always been on the edge of the village, and nothing has happened, so don''t make a fuss..."


    "It''s just that we should stay away from each other in the future. In case something really lives in it, what can we do if we get angry with it?"


    "Brother he, is Xiaoju ill? Let''s not touch that mould. Last time master Hongyuan said that we must clean up the black water pond, but what happened later? " The man gave me a squint and swallowed half of what he said.


    I can see that these people don''t want to get rid of the black water pool, but they are afraid that there are some ghosts in the pool, which will harm everyone instead. Besides, I''m not sure about my new arrival.


    Just then, there was a riot outside the door, and then a group of peasant sisters broke in.


    "You are a natural killer!"


    "I''ll kill you, plague!"


    These sisters-in-law each hold a broomstick. Once they come into the house, they have no right to say. They smash it at me directly.


    He''s father and he an see, immediately opened his mouth, hurriedly blocked up.


    "Auntie, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" he an cried out


    "Bah! What are you talking about? " A very strong looking sister-in-law, spit hard: "your chrysanthemum son is a person, our child is not a person?"? In order to cure Xiaoju, you can invite such a natural killer to treat the whole village''s children as drug introducers? I''m sorry your old family did it! "


    What father is also a Leng, hurriedly asked: "big sister, what is the matter in the end?" A woman who was as like as two peas beside


    explained: "just now, all the children in the village fell ill, red and hot all over, and a few small snakes were crawling out of their mouths, just like the plum''s disease."


    When she said this, the people in the room immediately blew up. They all turned their heads to stare at me, with a very bad look.


    "There''s nothing more to say!" The stout woman, holding the rolling pin in her hand, pointed to me from a distance and said, "I can''t do anything about Xiaoju''s illness. Put it in the coffin. Why can I bring you back? Xiaoju will be fine. Then all the children in the village will fall ill. Who''s the one who''s not you? I''ll beat you to death today With that, she rushed across.


    "Sure!" I took out the talisman and threw it out. The elder sister-in-law stood still.


    I stood up and said, "it seems that the ghosts in the black water pond are already in trouble. We can''t wait any longer. We must clear the pond immediately."


    I frightened the villagers with the skill of fixing people out of thin air, but no one dared to act rashly any more, but no one believed me.


    It seems that the elder village head glanced at me and said: "it''s true that the pool in our village has been so cloudy and strange, but it''s nothing serious. Why did the whole village get sick when you hit yourself?"


    Although the others didn''t make a sound, they all looked at me with their eyes fixed on me. Needless to ask, they also had the same question.


    "Heishuitan is originally a place of extreme shade. Ghosts will breed if it is overstocked for a long time. I just happen to catch up with it. Don''t say anything else, just ask you if you want to save the children!" I cried.


    When they heard the word "child", they lost their temper immediately.


    They can also see that if I really don''t want to turn around and leave, they may not be able to stop me. Now all the children in the village are suffering from strange diseases. Even if they are sent to the hospital, they may have the same result as Xiaoju. There seems to be no other way but to listen to me.


    "Then what do you say?" The old village head took a puff of his cigarette bag and said helplessly.


    "Mobilize the whole village and clean up the Blackwater pool immediately. No matter what is there, kill all the things. It can not only save the children, but also keep the village peaceful. This is the only way!" I exclaimed unquestionably.


    The village head was smoking, and the others were watching him.


    "Village head, this is master Zhang I invited from Wuhan. He has helped countless people to ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters. He is a famous expert in this field. I asked him to come and see what gods are protecting our old family. I didn''t want to catch up. " He an advised and said, "listen to him. The life of the children in the village matters."


    "Brother, try it! Since this evil matter has come to our door, it''s not a way to delay it any longer. The children are all ill and can''t afford to be delayed! " Father he also advised.


    "Good!" The village head knocked hard on the cigarette bag: "just listen to you. You can make it all right!"At this time, the situation is in crisis, and I have nothing to be polite about. Now I have assigned it.


    first, the village leader led everyone to go home immediately, and took the hoe shovel and other tools, and headed for the black water pool.


    I asked my aunts and sisters to find out all the rags and rags at home, bind them up as scarecrows, and then hold some roosters and lead the dogs.


    The rest of the villagers go to cut more willow branches and peach roots, and try to meet in Blackwater as soon as possible in an hour!


    After hearing this, everyone was skeptical, but there was no other way to think about it at this time, and they all scattered one after another and prepared for each other.


    I went home with he''s father and son and asked his mother to prepare several bags of clothes. Each of them carried a big bag to the black water pond.


    The pool has already been full of people. When the old village head saw me coming, he greeted me and said, "I''ve got all the people and things together, so you can say how to rectify it."


    It can be seen that the whole village is very eager. Many people''s eyes are red, obviously they are not comfortable.


    "Put the dog around the pool, tie it in a circle, and tie the rooster to the southeast."


    "In addition, we should dig ditches and build dams on both sides to bring water into the deep pit!" I put down the big bag on my shoulder and gave orders to the people.


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they immediately followed my orders and began to work. The crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs sounded everywhere, and they were busy with hoes and shovels.


    In a short time, two long ditches were dug on both sides of the pool, and the black water was pouring into the deep pit.


    Whoa!


    There was a big wave suddenly rising from the dead water, as if something was hiding there, ready to move!


    The dogs howled and the cocks flapped their wings. The villagers were shocked. Many of them threw down their shovels and ran away.


    And I took out cinnabar, put it on a scarecrow, and threw it into the pool with a snap.

 Chapter 1378

    Whoa


    As soon as the scarecrow fell into the water, the black wave stopped.


    "Look what that is." A villager cried out by the ditch.


    Everyone turned around and saw a body on the edge of the pool.


    "Hook it up!" I yelled.


    Several brave villagers used hoes to hook the body to the shore.


    The body has been white for many years, and the clothes on it are rotten. However, it can be seen that it is like a robe, not a modern dress at all.


    Although the body has become like this, it seems that it is still alive, and its hands, feet and neck are still shaking, as if it could turn over at any time.


    "Put willow branches around it!" I command again.


    The fat sister-in-law whom I decided to live in was not timid. She grabbed the willow branches from a pale aunt nearby and did it one by one.


    As soon as the body was surrounded by willow branches, he straightened up and sat up for a while.


    The fat sister-in-law sat on the ground with a fright.


    "Throw the peach root!" I cried out.


    Another aunt quickly threw the peach root in her hand.


    The peach tree roots hit the bones and made a thumping sound. Then the body of the bones leaned back and lay motionless on the ground.


    The bones rotted down at a very fast speed, and many small pieces of bone crumbled away immediately. The air was filled with a disgusting odor.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, a big wave came out of the black water pool, which was more than one meter high, carrying a gloomy cold air, which seemed more ferocious than before.


    I put a handful of cinnabar on the second Scarecrow and threw it in again. The black wave suddenly calmed down. Then another body was found near the pond.


    With the experience of just now, I don''t need to say this time, the villagers also know how to deal with it. Immediately hook to the bank, insert willow branches around, and then smash peach roots.


    Time is not long. There have been dozens of waves in the pool, and more than 30 corpses have been laid on the bank.


    Until then, the villagers looked at me with some trust and sincerity, but they were more afraid of the black water pool.


    Not only them, but also myself. What is this place? There are so many bodies buried!


    Judging from the few clothes left on these bones, they are all ancient costumes. However, due to the severe decay, it is not clear which dynasty they came from for the time being. It can only be inferred that they were from the same period.


    After a long time, a lot of animal bones poured out in the black water pool.


    The ground on the bank has been filled with a large area, root white bone, stained with sludge, wrapped with rotten rags, black and white interlaced hair numbing!


    The stink that was enough to make people breathe was scattered around like an invisible sword, which made everyone in the room scared!


    The pool water flows out of the deep ditches on both sides, and the water surface drops rapidly, showing a very thick mud near the bank.


    "Then What is that? " He an, standing next to me, suddenly pointed to the front and shouted.


    I followed the direction of his fingers and saw something in the mud, crawling slowly like a loach.


    It''s just that the pool water is too dark and the mud is too thick. Some of them are not very real.


    But there''s something in the water that''s slowly approaching us.


    "It''s a man, that''s a man!" When we got closer, the villagers could see clearly, and cried out in a panic.


    It''s really a person!


    This man can''t see what clothes he is wearing, even men and women can''t tell. He is covered with mud all over his body. He bends over in the mud and climbs towards the bank.


    Although he moves slowly, he is not stiff. He is really like a person who accidentally fell into it. The dogs are barking loudly and several big roosters are also barking loudly.


    As he approached, the villagers retreated in fear, more timid, and had already run far away.


    He an also shivered and turned to ask me: "Master Zhang, here What is this! "


    "Give me your hand." I said to he an.


    He an has some doubts, but he still holds out his hand.


    I took out the invisible needle and pricked it on his fingertips. I opened the cloth bag I brought from he''s house, pulled out a piece of clothes from it, rubbed some blood and handed it to him: "send it to the people in the mud."


    "Ah?" He an was stunned and shuddered.


    "Don''t you want to know what is protecting your family? You can try it now. The monster in the black water pool has nothing to do with your family. Don''t worry. I''ll stand behind you. It''ll be OK. "


    Listen to me, he an is finally relieved and takes over the clothes step by step.Just then, the monster in the mud climbed up the bank step by step.


    This is really a person, very thin body, only a pair of skin and bones, full of mud, can not see gender and appearance.


    He an looked back at me with some fear, and saw that I nodded to him. Then he trembled and approached, throwing the clothes in his hand to the man.


    The man looked up at he an, then stretched out his hands to hold the clothes, then he knelt down and kowtowed to him deeply.


    Then, a figure appeared on the water, as if suddenly many people were drilling out of the mud.


    Crawling forward one by one, straight to the shore.


    "It''s really good!" I carry the baggage and go to him. I hand it to he an one by one.


    He an looked at me doubtfully, and didn''t need me to say anything more. According to what he had just looked like, he dropped blood on his clothes one by one, and then threw them out.


    A group of strange people in the mud climbed onto the bank, took over the clothes and knelt on the ground, kowtowed to he an, and knelt in a neat row on the bank.


    The villagers looked at this extremely strange scene and were all stunned for a while.


    Who are they all? Is it man or ghost? What''s the relationship between staying in this black pool for so long and the old family? Why do you kneel down?


    He''s father is also confused and approaches. He is puzzled and asks, "Master Zhang, who are they?"

 Chapter 1379

    I sighed, "these are the spirits of sin."


    "The soul of sin?" He''s father and son are stunned at the same time. They are puzzled and look at me.


    I pointed to the corpse lying on the bank and said, "these people have been dead for thousands of years, but their souls can''t live in peace, and they can''t be reincarnated. That''s because they are all sin spirits, trapped in this dark pool."


    "The only way to reincarnate them is to use the blood essence of your family."


    At this time, those clay figures holding his clothes were all withered down, gradually emaciated, and finally all turned into dead bones, motionless.


    "Master Zhang, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand it." He an was very confused and asked.


    I explained: "the black water pool is barren and cold. In fact, it was not formed naturally, but someone deliberately set up a forbidden area here to trap these ghosts. Your family''s blood is the way to crack, so they will come ashore and fight for kowtow. "


    "Whose blood?" He an looked down at his fingers and said thoughtfully, "then you mean that our ancestors made this forbidden area."


    "Not necessarily! But it must have a lot to do with your family. Although there is no blood in Xiaoju''s body, it is also tainted with the breath of his family under your adoption. As soon as I got close to the water pool, I was immediately found by the evil spirits... "


    "They can''t harm his family, but they can poison Xiaoju secretly, so they use the method of poison to kill her."


    "But at this time, the deity who has been guarding your family has also detected it. When she helps each other, Xiaoju turns the corner and picks up a life. Just Why did she come to Blackwater? " I was a little confused.


    "It''s the day of death." He said: "her father died on this day. At first, we kept it from her and wanted her to forget this painful history. But the child was very thoughtful. After finding out what happened in that year, every day, he would bring some cigarettes and wine to drink at the water pool. This is the third year, but nothing happened in the first two years. "


    Just at this time, the thick black mud suddenly turned out, and then climbed out a shadow.


    The figure''s movements are very vigorous and the speed of crawling is very fast. It can be seen from the figure that it should be a woman in a modern dress.


    "It''s the third daughter-in-law of Qin!" Some of the villagers recognized it and screamed loudly.


    "How could she have jumped in the pond that day?"


    "This is a man or a ghost!"


    The crowd cried out and backed away.


    "The third daughter-in-law of Qin is Xiaoju''s mother?" I turned and asked him.


    "Yes, this is Xiaoju''s mother." He''s very scared, and he''s back several steps at the same time.


    "That''s right!" I nodded: "it seems that my guess is right! She jumped into the pool in shame and became a dead insect. "


    "Xiaoju''s heart is so kind that she may have forgiven her mother for a long time, and even she had a sacrifice together. This is the forbidden area of the spirit of sin. There are poisonous snakes and insects everywhere. She is the ghost of the new death. Once she is worshiped by the incense, she immediately becomes a dead body. The strange diseases of the children in the village are all distributed by her! Stay away. "


    As soon as I said this, the body had rushed to the shore and climbed up mechanically.


    When the villagers around saw this scene, they immediately screamed and fled.


    "Get up!"


    I quickly took out the talisman and gave a shriek.


    Whoa, whoa! The big cocks tied to the shore raised their necks and barked at the same time.


    I quickly put a handful of cinnabar on a scarecrow and threw it head-on.


    Click! As soon as the scarecrow landed, it seemed to take root at the foot, just in front of the body.


    The corpse shivered with fright, stepped back a few steps, turned his head and gave me a vicious stare.


    Her eyes were red, and blood ran down her eyes.


    Then she suddenly opened her mouth and cried out. The stinking mud mixed with red blood ran out of her big mouth, and there was a cold light on her sharp tusks. It was so horrible!


    She roared madly and rushed to me with a strong force.


    "Sure!" As soon as I shook my hand, the talisman flew out, just stuck on her forehead, and without waiting for her to make any response, I offered up the invisible needle again and threw it out.


    Several needle shadows passed through her head one after another. At the same time, the spirit talisman exploded.


    PA!


    The body was immediately bombed hundreds of pieces, bloody, smelly, instantly turned into a body!


    After that, the villagers who were panicking and fleeing saw this scene. They all couldn''t help but stare at me hesitantly.


    "Don''t be shocked. If you have a child who has a strange disease at home, go to pick up a piece of flesh and blood, burn it to ashes and bury it in the door." I said to them.


    Listen to me, the villagers woke up immediately. They could not be afraid any more. They rushed to pick it up."Burn all these bones together!" I turned and told the village head, "remember to dig the pit deeper, sprinkle quicklime on it, and plant willows around it. From then on, the wangshuitan will be OK. "


    "Oh, good." The village head nodded his head and promised, commanding the villagers to move quickly.


    "Let''s go!" I patted he an on the shoulder: "now let''s go and see what''s holy to protect your family."


    I used a medium-sized talisman to fold it into a paper crane. I swung it out of the sky. It was a T-shirt man who taught me how to fold it.


    The paper crane made a circle in the air. Then it seemed that it suddenly had life. It flapped its wings and led us to where we were heading. It flew into the yard, ran straight to the East hut, and drilled through the door.


    The room was small and shabby, with six or seven rusty locks on the door. Even the walls made of stones were covered with moss, leaving traces of the years.


    "Where is this?" I stood in front of the door for a moment of doubt and turned to ask.


    "This is our old house." He explained: "I don''t know when it was built. I couldn''t live when I was a kid. But my grandfather told me before he died that this room could not be demolished in any way. "

 Chapter 1380

    Father he just smashed the door lock with a sledgehammer, and a stream of choking dust began to spread.


    The old house was empty and empty, with a thick layer of ash everywhere. Only the paper crane floats in the air, circling around the beam.


    "The secret is on the beam." I pinched my fingers and turned to the father and son of which family, and said, "just now I grabbed a spirit of sin and attached it to the paper crane, and forced it to find it all the way. I think I will bless the God of which family you are here."


    He''s father looked up and suddenly slapped his forehead: "by the way, when I was a child, there was a leather box hanging on the beam. Look, it''s still there."


    Along the direction of his fingers, I looked up and saw that there was something hanging near the side of the beam, but the box was too dirty to notice if I didn''t look carefully.


    He an hurriedly ran out and carried back a ladder.


    Father he insisted on taking it by himself to show respect for his ancestors. We had to support him and carefully took the suitcase off the beam of the house.


    This suitcase is made of superior aloe wood. Because aloe wood can emit the fragrance that makes insects and ants afraid, there is no trace of moth eaten for so many years.


    In ancient times, Chenxiang wood is a very precious wood. It seems that this box is of great significance to his ancestors.


    Father he gently dusted the box and handed it to me very solemnly!


    I opened the box curiously, a little disappointed, because the box is not a gold and Silver Antique, but a common white silk cloth that can no longer be ordinary. The edge of the silk cloth is full of tear marks, which looks like it is torn from the clothes.


    I am very careful to slowly unfold, but see white silk cloth with a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on it.


    All of them are bright red. It''s a blood book!


    I read it out carefully, and then read it out slowly: "ten years of work, wasted in once. All the counties will be closed in one day. "


    This is


    My voice suddenly gets stuck. It''s Yuefei''s suicide note!


    When it comes to Yuefei''s name, I''m afraid that as long as it''s Chinese, it''s not unknown. Yuefei is from Tangyin, Henan Province. Since he was a child, he has learned how to shoot and ride from Zhou Dong. As an adult, he has become a martial arts expert and has met enemies in drought.


    Knowing that Yuefei has the idea of serving the country, Yuefei''s mother stabbed four words on his back: "serve the country faithfully", so that he never forget his original intention in his life.


    Yuefei didn''t let his mother down. After joining the army, he experienced the battle of Yicheng, Yingchang victory and so on. He swept away the former humiliation for the Southern Song Dynasty. At the age of only 30, he was appointed as a governor and made the slogan of "attack the Yellow Dragon directly, welcome back to the two saints". He was praised as the first of the four generals of ZTE ".


    It''s a pity that Qin Hui, the treacherous official in the court, and Zhao Gou, the emperor, didn''t want to fight at that time. So when Yue Fei swept Zhuxian Town to launch a general attack on Jin Bing, he received 12 gold medals from the court one after another and ordered him to return to the court immediately.


    You should know that today''s all these are the countless lives of the Yue family''s military. Seeing the country, you can boast. How can you give up all your achievements?


    But Yue Fei bit his teeth and vomited blood, and finally obeyed the emperor''s order. He was falsely accused of treason shortly after returning to the dynasty, and was killed in the storm Pavilion by Qin Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the blood book, there is a small token in the sheepskin roll.


    On the top, it says "straight and upright", and on the back, there is a single inscription of "cast".


    As soon as I saw it, I understood it all.


    This token was left by he Zhu, the ancestor of the old he family, and the official who interrogated Yue Fei was he Zhu!


    He Zhu had a very low sense of existence, because he was Qin Hui''s dogleg, serving the capitulationists, but when he faced Yuefei, he did a tremendous thing.


    At that time, Yue Fei was taken into Dali temple on the charge of "no need". Qin Hui secretly asked his running dog he Zhu to take charge of the case, which means: it''s almost OK. Just find a charge and kill Yue Fei. You can finish the task.


    He Zhu began to think the same way. He thought about how Yue Fei planned the rebellion, how he supported the soldiers and forced Yue Fei to confess.


    But Yue Fei, who was full of bruises, said that his answer was only four words.


    What are the four characters he Zhu asked curiously? Yue Fei immediately took off his coat and showed his back. It was the words "serve the country faithfully" stabbed by his mother.


    Seeing these four words, we can think of the scene when Yue Fei threw his head and sprinkled blood for the nation. He Zhu''s eyes slowly moistened, and his conscience at the bottom of his heart was slowly awakened.


    He finally understood that the man in front of him was beyond his reach all his life.


    This is the hope of a country, the soul of a nation! Most of all, he was wronged.


    He Zhuyi tore off the paper full of guilt, and went down to the hall to dress Yue Fei himself. Tell Yue Fei that although he has been confused all his life, he will do a big thing today, even if he is full of copying and killing, and offend the emperor.That is to clear the grievances for Marshal Yue!


    So Yue Fei wrote a blood book and gave it to he Zhu. He Zhu held it in his hand and went to ask Qin Hui and the emperor.


    But Zhao Gou and Qin Hui have decided to execute Yue Fei. Where can they listen?


    He cast on the main hall, cried bitterly and shouted: "Yue Fei is the pillar of the Song Dynasty, who is devoted to serving the country! How can we kill the general without any charge? It''s a world of heaven and earth. There''s no reason to reply. "


    He cried loudly in the hall, and all the courtiers in the hall wept.


    As Qin Hui''s confidant, he Zhu was able to keep his conscience at the critical moment. When reading the biography of Yue Fei and the history of Song Dynasty, I was amazed when I saw here!


    Of course, Zhao Gou''s killing heart could not be shaken by a single he Zhu nature. Finally, Yue Fei was strangled to death in a storm Pavilion on a snowy night for a crime he didn''t need.


    As a result, he Zhu was hated by Qin Hui and demoted one after another.


    But also because of this matter, he Zhu''s name will remain in the history forever!


    It is said that in the case of Yuefei, the Manchu people all kept quiet about the matter and did not save their lives. Even Yuefei''s Ministry Wang GUI, Fu Xuan and others also fell into trouble, helping Qin Hui to identify how Yuefei plotted.


    For a time, Yuefei was rebellious, but he Zhu stood up to get rid of his grievances. This kindness is hard for Yuefei to repay forever.


    So after Yue Fei''s death, a ghost will live in the blood book. He family will be blessed from generation to generation, just like he Zhu was fighting to protect himself


    He an and his son are no strangers to this period of history. After listening to my explanation, they understood everything immediately after seeing the blood book again.


    "Be straight and correct." Father he held the token in both hands, and his eyes moistened a little: "it turns out that our ancestors made him a lawyer for generations, fair and just, and worthy of his conscience. That''s why he got up!"


    "Because of this, a ghost of Yue Fei has been living in the blood book to protect your children and grandchildren from the wind and rain.


    if there is any evil spirit, the disaster will not be close to their children. It''s also the best thanks for the justice and justice of your he family for generations! " I finished, handed the blood book back to he an.


    He an''s eyes were moist. He took the blood book with both hands and cried, "Master Zhang, can you let me see Marshal Yue? I want to thank him face to face, and thank him for guarding our family for generations. "


    "Good!" I nodded heavily.


    In the face of such a positive energy family, I have no reason to refuse their request.


    My father and son have just come out of the old house, and the villagers have come here in succession. It''s said that all the children''s diseases have been cured, and all the dead bodies and spirits in the pool have been dealt with. If I didn''t catch up with them, all the children would suffer!


    They all took chicken, duck and local wine. I hope I will take it, especially the one who looks strong and needs to beat my sister-in-law. They also want me to be a godfather for the children.


    The bones in the pool should be the people Qin Hui sent to assassinate he Zhu. Under the protection of Yuefei''s Yin spirit, they all died of unnatural death and were imprisoned.


    At this time, under my chairmanship, this evil place was finally completely removed, and the village restored its former tranquility.


    The next day, he an, a man with blood books, and I set foot on the train to Hangzhou. The west lake side of Hangzhou is where Yuewang temple is located.


    In response to President Xi''s call at the nineteen National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he said that he had contacted the cultural relics protection department to donate the blood letter to the temple of the king of Yue, so that generations of Chinese could see how Marshal Yue served his country faithfully and died unjustly!


    Even without Yuefei''s protection from now on, their family can continue the spirit of "being upright and honest" forever and become a good lawyer.


    I also followed my promise and summoned the ghost of Yue Fei in front of the temple of Yue Wang to let his family see him for the last time.


    On that day, Yuefei''s spirit, dressed in gold armor and resolute in face, looked at the four big words "return me to the river and the mountain" in front of the temple for a long time.


    On that day, he family knelt in front of Yuewang temple, kowtowed and thanked, crying loudly!


    (PS: according to the records of the Song Dynasty, the CI on Yuefei''s back should be "serve the country with all loyalty" rather than "serve the country with all loyalty". So the official history is used here. )

 Chapter 1381

    The thicker autumn scenery, the Wutong leaves in front of the gate fell down one story after another.


    On this day, the idle and boring Pockmarked Li took some river crabs and crayfish to my shop to taste Shaoxing yellow rice wine. When we were drinking, the door creaked open.


    We turned around and saw a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes. He came in with a smile on his face. Then he looked back stealthily and closed the door tightly.


    "Hello!" The guy waved at us and said hello to us in a half baked Chinese.


    "Hey, man, did you go the wrong way?" Pockmarked Li glanced at him and said, "I don''t want to see you.".


    "Yes, yes, I''m here to sell." After the foreigner finished, he felt a small box in his arms and shook it in front of us: "I heard that you collect some strange gadgets here, to see if you are interested in it."


    "I''m not interested. What''s a good weapon you foreigner can have?" Pockmarked Li took up his glass and said with disapproval.


    "Let''s see." The foreigner was not angry at all. He came up patiently, put the small box on the table and slowly opened it.


    The box was only as big as the fist and was gray black, as if it had just been picked up from some dump.


    After opening, there is a little man standing inside.


    The little man was dressed in a European style long mop dress, with elegant corners on both hands. He raised his head slightly, as if she were a little girl singing loudly.


    This thing is not good in appearance. It has lost paint in many places. It also has a sour smell. Pockmarked Li lost interest immediately.


    "What a mess!" He glanced at us with disdain: "do you really treat us as fools? No one is willing to ask for this crap on the road. Do you want to sell it at a high price? "


    "Don''t worry." The foreigner said with a big smile and twisted it at the back of the box.


    Crunching


    With a whirring sound, the box suddenly turned.


    At the same time, the little man moved.


    First, I took a step forward with my skirts in my hands, then I bent down slowly and made a bow.


    And then they started singing.


    The sound is very loud and melodious, as if a dozen stereos were suddenly installed in my room. And it''s very pleasant, sometimes euphemistic, sometimes high pitched.


    Along with the singing, the villain is still doing all kinds of actions, stretching arms and waving hands, kicking and rotating legs, sometimes throwing kisses, squeezing eyes, lifelike, just like a real concert in front of us.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li was fascinated. He stared at the box with two small eyes. He forgot to eat the spicy shrimp balls.


    The villain continued to rotate and sing, as if they were all national songs of foreign countries, and the end of one song was another.


    After listening to four or five songs in succession, the foreigner slapped the box on and asked with a smile, "how is it? Isn''t it good? Are you interested? "


    Pockmarked Li glanced at me and looked at the foreigner again: "this thing is not so good. Besides, it''s broken like this. It''s worth a fart! But it''s fun. What price would you like to sell it? "


    As soon as he said that, I understood that Pockmarked Li wanted it very much.


    There is a saying in this line: it''s called picking the wrong buyer.


    All that is said about how things are not good and where there are defects, it must be the prelude to deliberate selling and starting to bargain!


    However, the foreigner was obviously not a layman either. He smiled: "boss, what we want to trade is antiques. The older the antiques, the better. I want one million of your Chinese grandpa Mao."


    "A million, I think you''re crazy about money?" Said Pockmarked Li, throwing the shrimp ball in his hand into his mouth and squinting at him: "I think it''s quite interesting. It''s good to make a decoration at home. 100000 yuan. You can stay if you want."


    "No, no, No." The foreigner waved his hand repeatedly: "one hundred thousand is too little. I can think about nine hundred thousand."


    "Two hundred thousand." Pockmarked Li also increased his buy it now price.


    "No, no, no, the price is too low. You are insincere..."


    "I can''t accept 900000. How much is it, really!" Pockmarked Li struck me hard under the table while haggling with him.


    After kicking me, he lightly clicked three times, secretly discussing with me to help him grow eyes.


    He estimated that 700000 people could start with it.


    Li Mazi''s eyesight is very good. It''s a 17th century wind up music box. It''s also called rotating wind up.


    It uses the principle of clockwork to drive the little people inside to rotate, and adds a miniature record. It was a rare luxury even in the upper class society at that time. It is rare that it can be spread so far. The normal price of Panjiayuan in old Beijing almost doubled.


    However, this thing seems to be a little evil!


    From the moment the box was opened, I felt a kind of extreme uneasiness, but I couldn''t tell what made me uneasy."Open it again and let me see." I pushed all the plates on the table to one side and hit the spirit of 12 points.


    The foreigner was very reluctant, but he still opened the box, just didn''t twist the spring.


    I lie on the table and stare at the little man. I suddenly find that there are many small black spots on her white dress. I take out the magnifying glass from the drawer and look carefully. It''s blood!


    The blood has already dried up and turned black. It''s hard to find if you don''t look at it carefully, and there''s an indescribable Yin Qi around.


    "How did you get this?" I raised my head and asked the foreigner.


    "Friend, I want to sell it. You want to buy it. It doesn''t matter where it comes from, does it?" The foreigner smiled and refused to reveal the truth.


    "Well then." I put away the magnifying glass and said, "let''s not buy it. You can find another home."


    Before the foreigner said anything, Pockmarked Li quickly kicked me several feet under the table and kept winking at me. He came close to my ear and whispered, "no, brother Zhangjia! The friends in the circle said that there will be an antique auction in Sydney next month. It is said that most of the auction items are European medieval aristocrats'' things. We can definitely have a big price if we toss this thing over! More than ten or twenty times! Do you think this thing is true or not? "


    If we say that it''s not as good as me to distinguish the true and false antiques, but if we say that antiques are valued and sold for resale, then limazi is much more professional than me.


    Since he knew that at the Sydney auction, this kind of thing was a hot one, he would definitely sell it at a good price, and he would not give up the fat meat.


    "It''s really true, but it''s a little evil. I doubt it''s a shady thing. I advise you not to buy it."


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li said with a smile: "little brother, how can you be more and more timid? What business do we do? What is not evil? Which one is not weird? Besides, even if it''s weird, isn''t it you? As long as your antique shop is here, what if this music box is in trouble? This money has been sent to the hand. There is no reason to extrapolate. "


    "I''ve got the capital, and I''ll take it as I earn it!" After that, he slapped the foreigner: "I don''t want to write with you, only 500000. If you can sell it, I will stay. If you can''t sell it, you can keep it away, and don''t delay our brothers'' drinking - let me tell you that! If someone knows that you are from us and have no goods left, then you can''t sell them in Wuhan. "

 Chapter 1382

    When the foreigner heard this, he was in a hurry. He waved his hands and said, "friend, don''t do this. Let''s discuss again."


    Although Pockmarked Li had drunk a lot, he was a little drunk. But once it was related to money, he immediately became very sober and shrewd.


    The change on the foreigner''s face was clearly seen by him!


    "Talk less nonsense, it''s 500000 yuan. If you can sell this price, we''ll give you cash right away. If you don''t agree with it, don''t be verbose. Hurry up! Waste time. " Pockmarked Li narrowed a pair of small eyes and took a sip of wine.


    The foreigner was very reluctant to persuade him for a long time, but Pockmarked Li had a good way. He continued to drink a little wine and ignored him. At last, he waved impatiently and went straight to the guest: "since you are not willing to sell, you should go away quickly. What else can you say?"


    The foreigner may also be eager to get rid of it. Seeing that Pockmarked Li''s attitude is so firm, he no longer insists on it. Finally, he bites his teeth and clinches a deal at a price of 500000 yuan.


    After the deal, the foreigner didn''t talk nonsense and left with the money.


    "Welcome to come again next time!" Pockmarked Li laughs with his glass.


    As soon as he went out, Pockmarked Li blinked at me and said with a smile, "this old man doesn''t know the goods at all. We can easily get millions of them. Ha ha, come on, let''s do one! "


    With that, he bumped my glass and drank it up.


    But I took the small box and opened it with some doubts.


    Although the box is very shabby, the structure inside is extremely exquisite, which is indeed a very rare good product. It''s just the bloodstains and the sour smell that make my heart feel ominous. I always think something will happen.


    "This thing is very evil. You''d better get rid of it as soon as possible." I look at the small box and remind me.


    "Brother Zhang, I didn''t mean you." After another sip of wine, Pockmarked Li disagreed: "Why are you getting timid? It''s such a broken thing. What''s the danger. "


    "When I first came to you, was it dangerous to enchant my cute embroidered shoes? Is the ghost Sabre dangerous in Yan Wang''s execution field? But what happened to us. "


    "It''s not nothing!"


    "When you first started, you didn''t have any accomplishments at all. It''s not the same that you were killed by ghosts. When you saw Buddha killing Buddha, you were safe all the time? How now the cultivation is more and more deep, the ability is more and more big, but also the courage is more and more small? "


    "Don''t say it''s not dangerous. What can I do even if it''s dangerous? Can I still help you? Come on, have a drink. " With that, Pockmarked Li picked up his glass and hit it on mine again.


    Seeing that I didn''t have much interest in drinking, he didn''t force himself to do it alone. He unscrewed the spring switch behind the box.


    When the switch is activated, the little people in the box rotate again, and the melodious song rings again.


    Pockmarked Li was in a good mood, shaking his legs with the beat. He opened Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs beautifully and advised me while eating: "brother Zhangjia, put your heart in your stomach. According to your present skill, if you want to say that there are any Yin things that can cause any storm in front of you, don''t say I don''t believe it. I''m afraid no one in our circle will believe it. As long as you are here, no matter how fierce things are, I dare to take them as they are! "


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a shrill scream came out of the box.


    The voice was extremely sharp, and suddenly came out. The frightened Pockmarked Li shuddered all over, and even his glass fell to the ground with a bang.


    Although I always thought the box was abnormal and I stared at it, I was still shocked by the sound. The conditioned reflex seemed to rush out a medium talisman.


    It turns out that when the foreigner gave us a demonstration, he just sang five or six songs, covered the cover and locked the mechanism.


    At this time, when the winding ends, another scene will appear immediately -


    the villain in the box is still rotating, but the speed is getting slower and slower, and the original melodious and beautiful song has become a long-lasting scream.


    It''s spreading far away in this lonely night, which makes people feel numb!


    "Brother Zhang, here What''s the matter? " Pockmarked Li was a little bit confused. He woke up and looked at me in horror.


    "The sky is clear and the gods protect it. It''s settled!" I had a loud drink, and then I lost the talisman according to the box.


    But the box remained unchanged, and the screams were louder and louder. But the call is very strange, as if it follows a very penetrating melody, with ups and downs and matching length.


    It doesn''t work!


    "What is this?" I had a surprise in my heart.


    The spirit talisman is the key to all the evil things. Even if the Yin Qi of this thing is strong again, it will stop for a while after being pasted on it. Why hasn''t there been any reaction now.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    The tone of the box is more and more sad, as if someone is suffering from extreme pain, trying to give out the last cry. It''s also like a very outstanding artist, who is reproducing the most miserable lament in the world with extremely high skills!Every note tightly grasped my nerve, tore vigorously, and pulled desperately!


    My head seemed to burst and my whole body shook uncontrollably.


    "Ah, my mother!" Pockmarked Li couldn''t stand the pain. Holding his head in his hands, he fell down with a splash.


    The wine bottle and dish were smashed to the ground, and Pockmarked Li was lying on the ground rolling.


    I didn''t have time to think about anything else. I snapped the box tightly.


    As soon as the lid closed, the sound disappeared.


    My hands and feet are still slightly shaking, and my head is buzzing and aching. It seems that hundreds of bees have penetrated in, and they are flying and barking incessantly!


    Pockmarked Li was sweating all over.


    Only then did he realize that this thing was really evil! Besides, I can''t even deal with it.


    "Brother Zhang, what is this? It''s so powerful. " Pockmarked Li looked at me in some panic.


    "Go after that foreigner!" I suddenly reacted and burst out of the door with a loud cry.


    Pockmarked Li looked at the small box on the table, and immediately realized what it was and followed me out.


    But the street is empty, only the night wind makes the leaves roar, which has the figure of the foreigner.

 Chapter 1383

    One by one, we chased out the antique street, but we didn''t see the figure of that guy.


    As if he had evaporated from the sky, there was nothing but a row of dim yellow street lamps.


    "Brother Zhangjia, did someone deliberately make a thing to harm us? Would it be the ghost of Longquan Mountain Villa? "Pockmarked Li took a few breaths and asked with lingering fear.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s on us." I said definitely.


    "Well, I''m to blame for being greedy for money." Pockmarked Li was very upset: "really, we can''t throw this thing away, right? Just spend half a million on a lesson. Next time I will listen to you. As long as you say you can''t, no matter how much money you make, I will never be moved. "


    "Brother Zhang, what are you looking at..." When Pockmarked Li was talking about it, he suddenly saw that I was still staring at his back, shaking with fear. Turn round a look, immediately Ma Ya falls to sit on the ground.


    Now, behind him stood a man.


    To be more precise, there is a person hanging!


    The man was tied with a belt around his neck and hung high on the street lamp. His feet were floating off the ground. His green eyes were staring at him. His pink tongue was half a meter long.


    It''s the foreigner who sold us the music box.


    We just ran from here and didn''t find his shadow at all. How could we die behind us in a flash and still have no voice?


    I just wanted to step forward and see what was going on. A very harsh melody started again.


    Then, the foreigner''s eyes burst out with a blue flame. The flames shot out of his eyes, spread around, and soon covered his whole body.


    The foreigner''s tall and burly body was burnt out in a flash and turned into a broken bone.


    Whoo!


    The night wind blows, brings up the bone dregs, raises the fallen leaves, in an instant disappeared in the night.


    The sad song disappeared at the same time.


    What we saw just now is like a nightmare!


    "Here, here..." Pockmarked Li was shaking all over. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak completely.


    "Go back and have a look!" I picked up Pockmarked Li and trotted back to the shop.


    The antique shop is still a mess. The shabby little box is still on the table, but the lid is open. When we left, we closed the lid of the box. Who opened it?


    I looked at it carefully and found that the box was filled with plasma!


    A box full of plasma!


    And the box, like a sponge with life, was sucking at a large mouth, seeing the blood line constantly falling.


    As the blood line dropped, the little man inside gradually emerged.


    Still a beautiful woman in a long white dress, still carrying a skirt with two hands, dynamic and elegant, just No face.


    Her five senses are gone! But I was very strange, as if I could see her with a very pleasant look - as if she had just had a big meal.


    Then, the little man slowly turned his head, as if smiling at me.


    PATA, the box is closed again.


    "This is a real trouble!" I couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    Pockmarked Li limply sat on the chair, shivering for a long time, and then asked: "little brother, what is this in the end..."


    "I''m not sure now, but it''s not easy to deal with." I lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "let''s check the foreigner''s identity first! Since he came to us with this thing, he must have asked others in advance. First, he asked his friends in the circle to check the details of this guy. "


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li answered, hurriedly took out his cell phone and asked in the circle of friends.


    As soon as he finished the question, someone answered, "what''s the matter with this foreigner, brother Li? Is the box in his hand genuine? "


    "Did he go to you, too? Are you a little uncertain? Why don''t you drill for shopkeeper Zhang. "


    I told Pockmarked Li to only ask the foreigner''s details, but not others.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and continued typing: "I''m just a little uncertain. I didn''t dare to stay. Just now I asked shopkeeper Zhang, he said he would study again, but now the foreigner doesn''t know where to go. Who knows where this guy came from? "


    Yin Wu circle is not like other trades. It is rare for them to compete for business with each other.


    Because this kind of business profiteering is accompanied by a huge danger. Generally, all the things that you don''t know well won''t be taken over, not to mention the customers from your peers. Therefore, this group of people didn''t hide it and said it all.


    One of the Northeasterners said the foreigner was a Russian. His hometown is very close to Russia. Before entering the Yin Kingdom, he once worked as a "master" at the border between China and Russia and spoke fluent Russian.


    A few days ago, the foreigner asked him to sell a small music box.


    It''s just that the northeasterner has just stepped into this business. He doesn''t have a deep road. At first sight, the box is strange and he can''t figure out the way. Besides, the foreigner''s exorbitant asking price is high, so he didn''t stay.He couldn''t tell other details.


    After thanking the man, Pockmarked Li looked up at me and said to himself, "I''m the one who''s blamed, brother Zhang."


    "Now is not the time to blame anyone." I waved and interrupted him: "no matter whether this guy is intentional or unintentional, since he is stained with Yin, it''s useless to escape. The box is in my shop. Go back first! I''ll find out what it is. "


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He nodded guiltily and walked out.


    After Pockmarked Li left, I took out four medium-sized talismans and placed them around the small box. Then I drew the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu in the middle of the talismans with cinnabar. Then I lit the talismans and aroused the array.


    Four elephant exorcism array!


    This array was handed down from the ancient times. The power of seal is very strong, but it also has a certain counter eating power. I was afraid that Pockmarked Li would not take care of him if he was present, but hurt him, so I sent him away to show.


    "Seal!"


    When everything is ready, I shake my fingers and have a big drink.


    The Dharma array swung gently, and the golden light of Taoism suddenly rose. The small box was surrounded in the center. Then the four talismans turned into four golden animals and rushed to the middle.


    Four great beasts - Cross and pass, cross and pass on the small box, and then click a few times, all of them cut off the table!


    If I didn''t use cinnabar to surround the array in advance, these four beasts would be enough to smash my shop.


    But the music box is intact!

 Chapter 1384

    Not only is there no damage, but also no shaking. It''s like the air of the four great beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu!


    "It''s really unheard of."


    I can''t help but be shocked. The four elephant ghost dispelling array is very domineering. Even the ghosts at the level of ghost King dare not touch it hard, but they are baffled by the small box in front of them.


    It seems that this thing can''t be underestimated!


    "Ah..." Just then, the box popped open again.


    The miserable melody rang again. This time it was so loud that even the night wind outside the door made the same hiss.


    The broken cups and plates on the ground jumped up, and the tables, chairs and chopsticks swayed together to match the melody.


    The sound was like a thousand steel needles, which stabbed into my mind. My eyes gradually blurred, and all the scenes were shaking.


    The little man in the box rose slowly, and I didn''t need to twist the spring any more, so I began to rotate slowly.


    The long skirt is elegant and elegant.


    But without face, the song is sad and sharp!


    "Ah!" I nearly fell to the ground with a sharp shake of my aching body.


    I quickly drew out the ghost and God chopping twin knives and chopped them towards the box.


    Boom! A knife landed on the box.


    This time, I''ve got enough strength. Even if it''s a hundred year old evil spirit, even if it''s a big table bluestone board, it will be chopped to pieces.


    But the box was undamaged, and the place where the knife fell didn''t even leave a mark!


    However, the feeling of my headache disappeared suddenly after the cutting.


    In the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, there is a ghost who can adjust Yin and Yang. Even if it can''t eliminate Yin, it can at least make its soul stable and free from evil.


    I was a little stunned, singing and pouring into my mind, painful I stumbled.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I quickly started the yin-yang Sabre technique and didn''t dare to stop at all.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced. I sweat all over my body. The box is finally a little tired and slowly closed.


    The ceramic pieces jumped up and stopped immediately. They fell all over the ground, and the sky and the earth were clear again.


    I was so tired that I just lay on the bed.


    I hold on to the two knives and look at the music box. I am full of questions: "what is this? It''s so evil!"


    When the foreigner first brought it, I just noticed that there was a faint shade around the thing, and then I found the blood, and the sour taste - but now it''s getting more and more fierce and uncontrollable.


    By the way!


    It''s blood, that foreigner''s blood!


    It killed the foreigner and drank his blood, as if waking something up.


    And all of this starts from twisting the spring and listening to all the songs in the box!


    That is


    I sat up with a jerk.


    Once again close to the box, carefully observed some, and finally found a few strange letters at the edge of the box corner.


    This is the legendary box of pules!


    The box of pules originated from an old Eastern European legend. It is said that there was a general who lost his army in a commanding battle.


    He dragged his wounded body out of the siege, fainted in the woods, and was rescued by a nun.


    During the period of healing in the monastery, the nun and the general fell in love, so that her faith was shaken.


    There was a demon suppressed in the monastery. The demon sensed the nun''s wavering of faith, and bewitched her to taste the forbidden fruit with the general. Later, he took the opportunity to escape the suppression and attach himself to the general.


    After that, the general who was possessed by the devil returned home with the nun, reorganized an army and wielded a revenge butcher''s knife.


    When the nun saw him killing and killing, she suddenly realized that she had made a big mistake and decided to kill him by herself.


    That night, the nun put on a noble dress and said she would sing for him.


    The demon general was very happy. He drank a lot and listened happily.


    The nun''s voice was very beautiful. She sang one song after another.


    When the general was drunk, the nun took advantage of his unprepared, took out the prepared sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    The general died, but the devil had already taken over his soul.


    He used his last magic to lock himself and nun into the box, saying that he would let her watch every killing with her own eyes, let her singing become a clarion call for death, and share the blood sacrifice with her!


    The general''s name was pules, and the box got its name.


    Pules box has been around for thousands of years. Every time it is born, it will cause a world-wide massacre. No one can stop it, let alone survive it.


    Everyone who opens the box will be infected by the devil and become his evil servant!There used to be many kings and lords who wanted to use this magic box to expand their territory. They found many archmages and witches, but in the end, they all became the devotees of pules magic box!


    Later, a European Exorcist was inspired by God before he died. After the message, he said: "if you want to kill the devil pules completely, you can only use the sword of dusk, which was the sword that nuns killed the general."


    A hundred years later, a European Ranger finally got the sword of dusk, but the devil seemed to have noticed, and the box of pules disappeared.


    In a thousand years, the magic box has come back to the world!


    I hurriedly got up, found the book left by my grandfather in the bookcase, turned to the page recording the box of pules, carefully confirmed it against the letters in the corner of the small box.


    Sure enough, this is pules'' box!


    This thing comes from hell, and it''s a foreign thing. It can''t hurt him with Chinese methods.


    If you want to get rid of the spell and the devil pules, you have to look for the sword of dusk!


    But this thing has not been seen for thousands of years. Where is it now?

 Chapter 1385

    While I was meditating, the lid of the box opened again with a click.


    I quickly grabbed the double blades, but suddenly found that this box did not make any sound.


    What''s the matter?


    I was strange, but saw the small man in the box slowly turning up, still carrying a long skirt, elegant posture. The face without facial features gradually showed eyebrows and eyes.


    But it''s not the first beauty, nor the foreigner just strangled, but - Pockmarked Li!


    Pockmarked Li''s expression looks very painful, his eyes are round, his mouth is wide open, as if he is shouting something, but I can''t hear a sound.


    With the villain''s continuous rotation, Pockmarked Li''s expression became more and more miserable, and even her facial features were about to be squeezed to a place.


    Meanwhile, my phone rang.


    Take it over. It''s Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, help me! Save Help me. " As soon as I pressed the answer, there came Pockmarked Li''s extremely painful roar.


    Then there was a snap, as if the mobile phone had fallen on the ground, and I could still hear Pockmarked Li wailing from afar!


    "No, Pockmarked Li is in danger!"


    It seems that the magic box has locked us both. Since the death of the foreigner, we have nowhere to escape!


    Pockmarked Li doesn''t have the ability to defend himself. I have to save him right away.


    But it has been verified just now. It''s extremely fierce. It''s useless to use either the spirit talisman or the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. It''s only the twilight sword that can subdue it. What should I do now?


    At the other end of the phone, Pockmarked Li''s cry became more and more miserable. It seemed that he was being tortured in such a miserable way that my hair was numb.


    As he said, since my first real contact with Yin, that embroidered shoe started - we have been brothers.


    I can''t just watch him die!


    But what? What should I do? I''m rushing around.


    By the way!


    It used to suck blood, but it was honest, there was no danger.


    Why don''t you try?


    In order to save Pockmarked Li, I did not hesitate to stroke my arm. Suddenly, a blood arrow came out.


    I put my arm in the music box, and let the blood line of dada drip into it.


    Sure enough, when the blood was first-class in the box, the villain stopped rotating and his face froze.


    At the other end of the phone, Pockmarked Li stopped shouting, and then there was a big gasp.


    "How are you?" I grabbed the phone and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt now, brother Zhang. Here What''s going on? " It seems that Pockmarked Li is in pain and scared. His voice has changed.


    "If I guess right, this is the legendary pules box. Only the twilight sword can subdue it! Now you''re looking for blood, the more the better. " I ordered.


    "What? Pules box? Sword of the evening? What''s all this? What do you want blood for? " Pockmarked Li was puzzled.


    "No nonsense! I''m cutting my wrist now. I''m feeding it with blood. If the blood breaks, you''ll be dead! If you don''t want to see my blood run out, you can get more blood. Other things, when you come! " Then I hung up.


    My blood fell in the box and was sucked by the little man.


    Its appearance gradually changed back to the original, slightly squinting, slightly cocking the corner of the mouth, as if extremely satisfied, extremely enjoy.


    Until now, I finally understand why there are traces of blood on the box. It''s probably the foreigner. He must have been tortured by the box and fed with his own blood, but it''s not the way to go on like this, so I want to resell it to others.


    Before he found us, he must have changed hands many times. Maybe he had already killed countless people.


    But as long as the magic box is not subdued, it will return to his hands, so he just found me, who is famous in this industry, in the name of selling antiques.


    In this way, I can not only transfer the disaster to me, but also change some money to kill two birds with one stone.


    Just now, I danced a pair of knives. Although I couldn''t subdue the music box, I couldn''t hurt it. So I passed them on to Pockmarked Li.


    If I let go at this time, Pockmarked Li would surely die! Later, I was equally hard to escape.


    I pinched my arm, trying to control the speed of the blood flow, neither let it break, nor let it flow too fast.


    Time passed by, my forehead gradually exuded sweat, my heart also gradually anxious up.


    "What the hell are you doing, Pockmarked Li? Why don''t you come back?" I was swearing to myself. With a bang, the door of the store was knocked open. Pockmarked Li came in with two big bags.


    At the sight of the house, he was shocked at once.


    "Little brother, you..." His eyes were red, tears were streaming out, and he could not say a word with a choking grin."What else do you want to see? Hurry up!" I shouted orders.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li woke up and hurriedly opened the bag, took out a bag of plasma from it, tore a hole and poured it into the box.


    I pulled back my arm, and Pockmarked Li quickly tore my clothes. He bandaged me and wept: "brother, I really don''t know what to say. You want to save me."


    "Don''t cry like a girl!" I rebuked him angrily and said: "I believe that I will do the same with you. Now the focus is how to find the twilight sword to relieve the curse of the magic box. Otherwise, we will have to be blood slaves for a lifetime. If we are a little careless, our lives will be explained. "


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li wiped his snot, which was almost running to his mouth. Half doubted and half startled, he asked, "what is the sword of dusk? Where can I find it? "


    I simply told him the story of pules'' box and twilight sword, and then explained: "Twilight sword has not appeared for hundreds of years, and it is really difficult to find it, but now we have no choice but to launch all the relationships and explore everywhere! We have no way out of this war. "

 Chapter 1386

    We don''t know much about the spirits in pules'' box, and we have no clue about the twilight sword.


    Therefore, we can only spread out the news first, saying that we should look for the sword of dusk, and on the other side, we can trace the Russian foreigner.


    Fortunately, with the help of countless friends, the whereabouts of the Russian foreigner gradually became clear.


    He is a companion, to say the least.


    His name is Luo Yefu, Russian. He travels in Europe and South America all the year round. He collects some supernatural things and sells them to the rich and noble through various ways. Wait for the ghosts to make trouble, and he will come forward to solve it, so as to collect a large commission. In the European antiques world, and even in the Mafia cult, it is also a number one figure.


    But in recent half a year, he seems to have been in a big trouble.


    After buying his things, several noble children in Europe died or disappeared mysteriously.


    This caused a lot of trouble in the upper class of Europe. Many countries listed him as the most wanted man. Even those nobles hired international mercenaries, killers in the dark world, to take his life.


    This guy saw something bad and had to sneak into China.


    But in China, there were also several shady merchants who had contact with him died.


    As a result, this guy has become an unpopular person!


    He went all the way from the northeast to the south, changed his name and changed his family name, and looked for the experts among the Yin merchants. He didn''t know whose mouth he heard my name, so he came to Wuhan and found my antique shop.


    As soon as I heard that, I understood immediately.


    This guy didn''t know where he found the magic box. He wanted to make a fortune by borrowing it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce. He couldn''t help it, so he killed many customers and issued a warrant for him.


    However, he had to run to China where the international killers and mercenaries could not easily get involved. He wanted to find an expert in this extremely ancient and mysterious country and get rid of the disaster.


    Luo Yefu now kicks the ball on me. If I don''t want to die, I can only catch it.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking three bags of plasma in a row, the magic box finally closed the lid on its own with great satisfaction. Li Mazi and I took a breath for a while.


    But where is the sword of twilight?


    I sat at the table smoking one after another, and Pockmarked Li blinked and rubbed his hands.


    As the day dawned, a ray of light came through the crack in the door.


    We had a whole night''s tossing and turning, and we still had nothing to gain.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat first!" I threw off my cigarette end and stood up and said, "the sword of the evening has been gone for hundreds of years. If it''s so easy to find, let''s go step by step."


    "Damn it!" After staring at the music box on the table, Pockmarked Li angrily scolded: "before the death of the tortoise grandson, he also relied on our brothers. I really want to go to Russia and pick up his ancestral tomb!"


    "What do you say?" His angry words are like a thunderbolt, which suddenly reminds me of something.


    "Ah?" "I said that the grandson of the tortoise is too fucking not a human being."


    "No, next." I asked in a hurry.


    "I said I wanted to go to Russia and pick up his ancestral grave."


    "Yes! That''s what I didn''t expect. " Suddenly I cried out, "I know where to find the sword of dusk!"


    "Where to find it?" Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "At that time, the box of pules ravaged Europe, several Cardinals were all killed, and the whole western holy see was full of soldiers. At this time, a Ranger named Galen found the sword of dusk, and the box seemed to notice something, and then disappeared."


    "The ranger was therefore made Baron by the European church."


    "Only later, his descendants were excluded by other nobles, and the family gradually declined..."


    "In the face of such a sword, there are only two possible ways for his descendants to deal with it. One is to inherit it as a family heirloom for generations, and the other is to bury it in the grave with their ancestors."


    "The magic box hasn''t appeared in the world for hundreds of years. I think it''s because I''m afraid of the power of the sword at dusk. Now it appears again. It''s estimated that the sword has disappeared. That is to say, it is likely that the last grandson of the family brought the sword of dusk into the grave! "


    "As long as we follow that Ranger''s family, we will find his whereabouts!"


    After thinking for a long time, Pockmarked Li suddenly realized, "yes! Brother Zhang, you''re good. However, the family has been in decline for hundreds of years. Where can we find it? "


    "It''s easier to find a big family that has been recorded in history than to find a sword. Besides, we have another clue: where did the Luo Yefu appear before he killed the first person with this magic box? It''s probably the hiding place of the magic box. Maybe we can find some news about the sword of the dusk. ""Yes, yes!" Pockmarked Li cried happily.


    At the thought of the method of cracking, we didn''t care what we ate. Now we spread the news and went around to investigate.


    When all kinds of news gathered and Pockmarked Li and I were busy, the T-shirt man''s head lit up and asked, "has the pules box wrapped around you?"


    When I saw the news, I was shocked. Whether I asked people about Luo Yefu''s identity or the affairs of the Ranger''s family, I used very obscure words and sentences. After a big detour, no one else could know what I was looking for. But T-shirt man suddenly guessed my purpose.


    Of course, I didn''t want to hide it from the T-shirt man, and told him the truth directly.


    T-shirt man after a long time, suddenly replied: "you go to Russia!"

 Chapter 1387

    "Russia?" I asked strangely, "aren''t the twilight swords and magic boxes all from Europe? What are the clues to Russia? "


    T-shirt man replied quickly this time: "I checked for you just now. The Galen family was so crowded that they were forced to move away from the prosperous cities of Europe and came to Russia hundreds of years ago. But still unable to stand firm, he moved to the snow plain in the hinterland of Siberia


    "There is a grand canyon called bochanstall, which means devil''s Valley in local language! Their family is isolated from the rest of the world and has lived there alone for hundreds of years. You should find something when you go there. I have a friend in the northeast. Go first and let him guide you. There''s something I can''t get rid of here. I''ll help you out as soon as I can. "


    "The pules box is known as Europe''s first shadow. You should not be careless. It will be more difficult to deal with later! Feeding blood alone will not satisfy its killing heart. You can start at once. I''ll arrange for you. "


    I just returned a "good" word and put down my mobile phone. I said to Pockmarked Li, who was looking for news everywhere, "I''m going to Russia."


    Pockmarked Li was stunned and didn''t ask why.


    We have worked together for so long. Through life and death, the trust between us is completely beyond the brotherhood. As long as it''s something I decide, he never asks why, and some just give full support unconditionally.


    "When will you leave? I''ll get ready. " Replied Pockmarked Li happily.


    "I don''t need any more. I''ll take the magic box with me. You can buy more plasma from the hospital." I said, "if this thing goes crazy again, I can save your life. You don''t have to follow me. I can''t understand the situation there now. Maybe it''s very dangerous. "


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    I know he''s a little uneasy. He''s worried about my accident, but he can''t help me. Maybe he will become a burden


    Yin Xinyue happened to follow the crew to other places. I''m afraid she didn''t tell her the truth even though she was worried. She just said she would go to Russia to do something small.


    A few days later, using various relationships, Pockmarked Li bought two bags full of plasma and helped me to transport it to the northeast border near Russia.


    Because the operation is dangerous and may involve some complicated forces, I didn''t apply for a passport or go through official channels, but contacted the friend introduced by T-shirt man directly.


    Although it is late autumn in Wuhan, the northern Heilongjiang Province is covered in silver and covered with frost.


    As soon as I got off the plane, two big men with sunglasses came forward and said respectfully, "Master Zhang, please come here."


    I''ve known for a long time that T-shirt boyfriend is a real big brother in the local area. These two people should be his subordinates.


    At the moment, I''m not polite either. I let them help me out of the airport with my luggage.


    There are eight black Humvees parked outside the airport.


    Eight cars are serial number plates. In front of the car, there are more than thirty strong men standing upright. At the front is a middle-aged man in a white sable coat.


    This man was about forty-five or six years old, not tall, but he was very strong. On his dark face, he glanced across a deep red fire scar, like a large centipede lying on his stomach. He looked cold and fierce.


    "Han song." When the man saw me coming, he stepped forward and held out his hand.


    "Zhang Jiulin." I held each other''s hand and gave my name.


    T-shirt man said that few people in the local know his name, even if someone knows, they dare not call him Han LiuYe. He not only reported his name to me, but also put on such a show to welcome me personally, which shows that he has great respect for T-shirt man, and he is also very polite to me.


    His hands are very hard and powerful. His ring finger and little finger are all broken at the same time. It seems that the background experience is not simple.


    "Get in the car and say it." He didn''t speak much, his tone was gloomy, and there was a faint sense of killing.


    His voice just fell, creak a, from the distance rushed to lengthen Lincoln, the speed is extremely fast, but firmly stopped in front of us.


    Step up quickly two black bodyguards, one left and one right, helped us open the door.


    Han song and I got into the car, Lincoln immediately sped out, and eight Hummers started at the same time. During the journey, more than 30 big men got on the bus at full speed, four in front and four in back tightly protecting our Lincoln car.


    Only then did I find three people sitting in the front seat.


    Between the two black bodyguards was a big man in a taupe down jacket. The big man''s hands were tied, his head was covered with a headgear, and his mouth was stuffed with black cloth, which was tightly blocked.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I turn around and look at Han song.


    Han song took out two bottles of white wine from the car refrigerator, handed me a bottle, opened the bottle cap, lifted his neck and filled most of the bottles, then waved.


    One of the bodyguards in black took off the big man''s headgear and pulled the cloth that was blocking his opponent''s mouth.This is a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes.


    On his left and right faces, he had three knives with one finger long. The new meat turned outward. The blood had not dried yet. His face was full of panic. As soon as he was untied, he made a big speech.


    However, he speaks Russian, which I can''t understand.


    Han Song pointed to him and said: "he is a snake head. Luo Yefu entered China through him. He said that he only knew that Luo Yefu had been to devil''s Valley, and others were not clear. Do you have anything else to ask him? "


    After listening to what he said, I was very strange. I didn''t expect that T-shirt man said so much to him, let alone that this guy''s means were so fierce that he had found the snake head before I came.


    "Do you know where devil''s Valley is?" I asked.


    After the black bodyguard in the front seat translated, the man shook his head and said a lot.


    A bodyguard in black explained to me: "he said he only knew to walk from the Kano mountain, and didn''t know the specific path. Not only did he not know, but most of the people who lived in Siberia did not. It is snowy all the year round, and there are often big snowstorms. Even if you know the way, you have to walk for more than a month, and there are beasts. Almost no one has walked out of devil''s Valley alive. "

 Chapter 1388

    I heard this very disappointed, some helplessly shook his head.


    As soon as Han Song raised his neck, he poured in the remaining half of the bottle of wine, and a very strong smell of white wine suddenly spread, which was very choking.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" He turned to me.


    "No, since he doesn''t know the way, he can''t help it." I shook my head.


    "Then, he''s useless." Han Song looked at the empty bottle in his hand, opened the window and threw it out.


    Outside the car is a bridge across the river. Under the bridge, the river with ice ballast is rolling and flowing. It is full of prestige.


    Just as his voice fell, a black bodyguard in front of him covered the foreigner''s neck, and then took out a dagger to wipe his neck.


    Foreigners struggled for several times, and a blood line spread out.


    Another black bodyguard opened the door and kicked him down.


    The foreigner is like a pig that has just been pierced through his neck, falling straight to the heart of the river.


    I look at the dark tongue, these guys are really ruthless! However, since he is a friend of T-shirt man and has been told so many times, I think T-shirt man also has great trust in him, and naturally I have nothing to guard against.


    "Why, can''t you get used to the wine here?" Han song took out a bottle of white wine from the refrigerator again. He bit it open and asked me.


    I shook the bottle and said, "since I told you all about the first day of the new year, I have nothing to hide. I really don''t feel like drinking now. I have to Reach devil''s valley. "


    when I say it to my mouth, I swallow the four words" Twilight sword ".


    I don''t know how much T-shirt man told him. The fewer people I know, the better.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange the rest. I''ll go with you tomorrow." With that, Han Song poured another half bottle of wine.


    "You too?" I was surprised.


    "Well." Han Song nodded his head and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. There are many people in my staff, but they can only deal with human beings. They can''t help the rest. I owe my first life. He never asked me. Even if he died, I would help him. What''s more, I''m the only one who can bring out the sword of dusk. " Han Song said casually.


    We can only deal with human beings, the sword of dusk, and only he can take it out


    A few words from this guy surprised me. What was his origin?


    Why did T-shirt man ask him to help me? Is this guy who looks like the big brother of the underworld actually some outsider?


    "By the way, you can call me Laoliu like the first day of junior high school. I''m almost like the magic box on you. It can''t do without blood. I can''t do without wine, or I''ll go crazy." He said, pouring in the wine again.


    In such a blink of an eye, he has drunk two bottles of strong Russian liquor in succession, but what surprises me more than his liquor volume is that he almost knows all the secrets of Yin merchants!


    T-shirt man can tell him all such important information, which shows that this man is extremely credible, and this trip to Russia will definitely get his strong support.


    The motorcade ran for a long time and stopped in front of a very luxurious hotel. The parking lot was empty and there was no car. Dozens of black bodyguards stood in the cold wind. We got off the bus together and Liu grabbed another bottle of wine.


    He has drunk five bottles, but his face hasn''t changed at all. He doesn''t even smell of wine. If I didn''t see it, I couldn''t believe it.


    The whole hotel is empty, said Liu. This is one of his old nests.


    He arranged for me to have a rest all night and said that I would cross the border tomorrow!


    As soon as I took a bath, Liu asked someone to send me a few packets of plasma. It seems that he not only knows about the magic box, but also knows quite well about it.


    The magic box is fine in the daytime and will not change, but it will open automatically every night. With the constant rotation of the villain, it makes a harsh scream.


    At the same time, all the sounds around will become the same melody - water, alarm clock, TV, and all the sounds will make sounds according to this melody.


    I and Pockmarked Li will immediately be assimilated by the voice, and the whole body seems to have hundreds of thousands of steel needles pricking together, which is very painful.


    The only way is to feed blood!


    After drinking enough blood, the box will be calm for a while.


    But its demand is growing. After a while, blood alone can''t satisfy it.


    If we don''t find the sword of dusk in time, we are afraid that we will end up like Luo Yefu.


    The next morning, Han Laoliu knocked on my door.


    He was the only one outside, wearing a very thick fur coat and a long black leather bag.


    I followed him in a Hummer, and I didn''t know which secret route I had passed, directly across the border and into Russian territory.


    Hummer in the vast snowfield, and ran for two days, drove into a similar hanging onion as the dome of the villa.Outside the gate of the villa stood a lot of beards in camouflage suits and AK47 assault rifles.


    But as soon as they saw Han Laoliu sitting in the driver''s seat, they were very polite and quickly opened the door.


    It''s just like a secret base for terrorists. Hundreds of bearded people come in and out with guns in their arms. Han Laoliu slams the door and says something to the Russian beauty with long legs and yellow hair on the steps.


    The beauty returned and made a gesture of asking for help.


    Han Laoliu turned to me and said, "the devil''s Valley can''t be found without a guide. This guy is not bad in the Siberian Far East. It can save a lot of things to ask him for help!"


    The villa was built in a very luxurious way. The walls were covered with famous medieval paintings. Even the frames were made of gold. The ground was covered with thick bear hair carpet. The chandeliers in the corridor were also inlaid with jewels.


    As the beauty turned several doors in succession, we finally came to a very spacious hall.


    In the center of the hall is a swimming pool built with natural hot springs. The house is full of hot waves, and a piece of white smoke is steamed.


    Three naked beauties in the middle of the pool are surrounding a fat man.


    The fat man has two hundred and forty-five Jin. His whole body is covered with long brown hair. At first glance, he is no different from a big bear.


    He is very comfortable lying on the thigh of a beautiful woman, squinting his eyes and eating the grapes from another beautiful woman. Two big fluffy hands are rubbing on the front thigh of the beauty''s chest.


    "Hi, long time no see!" The fat man waved to Han Laoliu and said hello in a half familiar Chinese.

 Chapter 1389

    Han Laoliu went to the small table beside the pool, grabbed a bottle of Volga, unscrewed the cover with a bang and said, "if you don''t roll over like a person before I finish drinking this bottle of wine, I will freeze you into an ice sculpture."


    With that, he raised his neck and poured it violently.


    "My old friend, you are always so soulless. "The fat man said it easily, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He got up hurriedly and signaled to the beauties to leave immediately. Then he took a white bath towel from the strong man standing by the pool and walked across the pool.


    Han Laoliu drank up the wine and opened another bottle: "we are looking for a place on your site."


    Hanni, the fat man, was pouring wine into the cup. After listening to him, he suddenly stared at me and said, "you don''t want to go to devil''s Valley, do you?"


    Eh, how does he know?


    I was shocked. How could he have guessed that we were going to devil''s Valley? And what he said just now was "I want to go too."


    Does anyone else want to go there besides us?


    Han Laoliu also heard the meaning of his words and asked, "who else is going?"


    "I don''t know, but I can see that they are all like you. "


    I clearly felt a little fear in Hani''s eyes as he said this. He may have thought of something extremely terrible, which can make the terrorist leader sitting on one side so afraid. It''s not easy to see.


    "You did it all?" Han Laoliu stared at each other.


    "Er, it is..." Hani swallowed hard, his face changed unnaturally, and he said in a panic: "you didn''t say you were going there before, and I don''t want to provoke these people, so..."


    "It''s busy. "Han Laoliu said to me calmly," let''s go! It seems that we have to start at once. "


    Han Laoliu shook his overcoat and walked out. He didn''t look at Hani. As he walked, he said, "prepare more blood and vodka."


    I followed Han Laoliu out of the villa. He jumped into the car silently and started the engine directly.


    Just a few kilometers away, I ran after a snowmobile with anti-skid chains from behind. The sound of a drop of the horn signaled us to follow.


    More than ten miles later, two more cars rushed into the queue.


    The boundless snowfield is endless. Four cars are like beetles climbing on white paper, as if there is no end.


    Han Laoliu almost never spoke except for pouring a bottle of wine every now and then. I wandered in the car for a while and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was suddenly awakened by a stabbing pain. It seemed that hundreds of steel needles were stuck all over my body. It was unbearable!


    No, it''s the magic box!


    I hurriedly got up and looked. Sure enough, the magic box opened the package, and the little people inside were slowly rotating and dancing.


    The villain''s facial features are exactly the appearance of Pockmarked Li, which is extremely painful. Outside the


    , as like as two peas of the melody in the box, the tone was extremely tragic.


    I turned around and saw that it was dark. Four cars were in a circle and stopped under a snow slope. There was a bonfire outside the car, and a dozen strong Russian men with big arms and big waists rolled on the ground with their heads in their hands. They were the ones who made the bleak cries.


    The wine, guns and backpacks on the ground are all in a mess.


    Only Han Laoliu sat beside me like an innocent person, drinking wine leisurely, as if he didn''t hear or see anything.


    At this time, a strong man can not stand some pain, a pistol pulled from his waist, aimed at his head.


    Han Laoliu opened the window at will, threw out the bottle of wine, slapped the man''s pistol and then grabbed a bottle of wine to drink.


    I quickly took out the plasma and poured it in. As soon as the magic box absorbed the blood, it immediately calmed down, and the villain inside slowly stopped rotating. Pockmarked Li''s facial features gradually disappeared and became the singer''s original appearance.


    The lid of the box closed slowly, and all the strong men on the ground stopped screaming, but they couldn''t stand up in pain, and their faces were extremely shocked.


    The strong man who was saved by Han Laoliu got up and went to the window and said something respectfully to Han Laoliu, as if to thank him for saving his life.


    Han Laoliu ignored him, slowly closed the window, turned to me and said, "we have nine days left. If we can''t find the sword of dusk, there is no way for anyone. "


    "What nine days?" I asked strangely.


    This guy is really too mysterious. Why is he so clear about the magic box?


    Han Laoliu seemed to see my doubts as well. He pointed to the long scar on his face, which was like a centipede. He asked inexplicably, "do you know how I got this scar?"Before I said anything, he asked himself, "it was the first time I cut it. At that time, I was infected by the devil. If it wasn''t for the first time, I would have died."


    "We were in Salk''s tomb, and the magic box was one of the offerings! Fortunately, I was seriously injured at that time, and I was carried out by Chu Yi when I was unconscious. Otherwise, with my greed at that time, I would definitely take the magic box away. I was the first one who was bound by pules'' magic box... "


    "When we came back, we studied inside things, including magic box. This thing is really evil. Once the devil inside is released, it''s useless to invite many experts! Moreover, this thing is very strange. Except for the sword of dusk, other holy things can''t be subdued. "


    "You may not have noticed just now that one of the little man''s fingers has turned white. This is a kind of black witchcraft in the western world, called Devil''s hand. As long as all ten fingers become white bones, the devil will come out of bondage and reappear the world. At that time, even if we find the sword of dusk, it may not work


    When I heard this, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Han Laoliu was not only one of his peers, but also had such a thrilling experience.


    No wonder T-shirt man told him everything and asked him to help. They had been in contact with pules box a long time ago.


    "Do you think the twilight sword will be in the valley of demons?" Although I am very confident in my own speculation and T-shirt man''s judgment, but at this juncture, I have a little doubt again. If I find the wrong place, I have no chance to come back.

 Chapter 1390

    Han Laoliu poured another half bottle of wine and said: "the sword of dusk has always been in the hands of the Galen family, which can never be wrong! After their family suffered a lot of exclusion and gradually declined, many people wanted to take the sword of dusk, so they moved from Europe to the snowy valley of Siberia. "


    "The sword of dusk is also a holy thing full of magic power among Western sects. For hundreds of years, countless people want to take it for themselves. It''s said that many people once sneaked into the snow Valley to steal, but they never succeeded. No one even came out of the devil''s valley. "


    When I heard this, I was even more surprised and asked, "why is that? If their family still has such strong strength, it should not be driven out of Europe and into the snow Valley, right? "


    "Do you know why that place is called Devil''s Valley? It is said that this is the entrance to hell, sealed with countless demons. The twilight sword can suppress demons, so their family can live there safely, but other intruders will not be protected by the twilight sword. "


    Han Laoliu poured another mouthful of wine and continued, "but you don''t have to worry. When we stepped into Salk''s tomb in the early years of the first year of the new year, we had a good life. Those demons couldn''t do anything to us. That''s why I was not affected by the power of pules'' box just now."


    "Devil''s Valley doesn''t matter. I''m worried about the people going there this time! You don''t think Hani is a soft bone. He is a tyrant in the Far East. He runs a lot of large arms business behind his back. He has a lot to do with Russia and the military. Ordinary people will never let him be so afraid. Those who drive to devil''s Valley before us must have a lot to do. I''m worried about their real purpose. "


    "True purpose?" I was stupefied for a moment, suddenly thought of what: "you mean they are not for the sword of dusk?"


    "At least not quite!" Han Laoliu was very sure: "after you were entangled in the pules box, suddenly some people want to go to the devil''s valley. Their purpose is naturally the sword of the dusk, but it is more like for you. As long as they hold the sword of the dusk in their hands, or drag us for nine days, then you will die. I suspect that the power behind these people is Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    the identity of Han Laoliu is really a mystery!


    Not only know the secret of Twilight sword, but also know what Longquan villa wants to do with me. Who is this guy?


    Han Laoliu seemed to see my doubts and smiled: "Longquan villa is also my enemy. I went to Salk tomb to trace their clues. "He said, he adjusted the back of his seat and half laid down:" there are not many people who know the valley of the devil. Hani has sent someone to look for it, and it will be too late before dawn. The rest of the road can''t take a car. You can only walk by your legs. Take advantage of the present time and have a rest! "


    Then he closed his eyes and took a nap.


    After daybreak, Hani''s men brought a red faced old man.


    The old man was tall, with a long beard, and was dressed in a very old and heavy fur coat.


    Han Laoliu called him to him and asked him in great detail for a long time. Then he asked everyone to pack their bags and leave their cars.


    After leaving the snow slope where we stayed at night, there was no road at all, and the place where the snow was the shallowest was not beyond our thighs. Most of the time, we walked in the snow with our chest deep. There are high hills on both sides, and the world is covered with endless silver.


    These people are one in a hundred, but it''s very difficult to walk in such a path. It''s Han Laoliu, the shortest one among all people. No matter how deep the snow is, he just hasn''t passed his calves. He doesn''t have the strength to walk. His face is as usual. He even has a breath in the air.


    After a few hours, everyone was tired and could not walk, lying on all fours in the snow.


    Although my physical strength is far superior to that of ordinary people, I am not much stronger than those Russian strong men who have been trudging in the snow all the year round, and I am tired of leaning against a snow slope to breathe heavily.


    Han Laoliu sat down beside me with a bottle of wine.


    These people are all Russians. It seems that they all don''t know Chinese. However, Han Laoliu kept his voice down carefully: "devil''s Valley is at the end of this big snowfield. Even helicopters can''t reach it. The surrounding environment is very complex. There are often big snowstorms, which can''t be remembered. Only the experienced old hunters who have been there can find it."


    "There are very few people like this. Up to now, it is said that less than ten people can find it accurately. If it wasn''t for Hani, we wouldn''t have been able to find it. "


    "I asked him before I left." Han Laoliu pointed to the old man sitting at the front: "he said that before us, there were three groups of people heading for devil''s valley."


    "The first group has the most people, about forty or fifty. They are all white people with high noses and deep eyes. They carry a lot of strange burdens."


    "There are only seven people in the second group. Except for one with a mask, they are all East Asians like us. As for whether they are Chinese, they can''t see.""There are only two people in the third dial, which is the most strange. It''s an old man with white hair and a little girl with six or seven years old. Who do you think they are? "


    I thought for a moment and said, "if Longquan villa comes to devil''s Valley to harm me, then they should be the second group. After all, they are just the scum of Yin world, most of them are Chinese, but what''s the origin of the first group of white foreigners?"


    "It''s probably the Europeans who still don''t give up on the sword of dusk. After the birth of pules'' box, they also realized what might have happened to the twilight sword, which rekindled the hope of acquiring it again. But The strangest is the third group. A white haired old man with a six or seven-year-old child, if they also run for the twilight sword, I''m afraid it will be the biggest threat! " Han Laoliu said with a dignified face.


    Indeed, an old man with a child, let alone go to devil''s Valley, I''m afraid that I can''t stand walking in this ice and snow, unless - they have something great!


    After resting in place for a while, our party embarked on a journey again.


    The mobile phone has no signal, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Everyone''s naked and exposed eyebrows and moustaches are covered with a thick layer of frost. The breath is also dragging a long white smoke, and it''s more and more difficult to walk. Only Han Laoliu is as usual, just like walking after dinner, free and leisurely.

 Chapter 1391

    Three days later, we have reached more than 100 kilometers deep in the snow.


    The group of big Russian men, who are used to walking through the ice and snow, can''t bear it.


    However, under the urging of Han Laoliu, we only rest for four or five hours every day, and the rest of the time is in full speed!


    The extreme cold, coupled with the excessive amount of exercise, made these strong men give up their jobs completely. Even if Han Laoliu threatened, he would not be able to move half a step.


    Even I am almost exhausted to the limit, it is difficult to continue.


    "Fucking, a bunch of crap!" Han Laoliu kicked out a strong man lying on the ground for a long time, and scolded with hate. Then he told them to put the blood, food and vodka together on their shoulders, turn their heads and go.


    Those guys are watching us go, but they have nothing to do.


    I don''t know who Han Laoliu is? Carrying such a heavy burden, I was able to walk as fast as I could, leaving me and the old guide far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, we experienced a very brutal storm and snow. If the old guide was not very experienced, he took us to hide in a snow slope in advance. He might have lost his life.


    In the evening, the exhausted old guide and I were resting under the snow slope. We heard a heavy gasp in the distance.


    The old man muttered and then fell on the ground in a hurry, holding the gun tightly and staring at the opposite side.


    Han Laoliu left half an hour ago to find some branches to light a campfire.


    At this time, the voice came from the direction he left, and my heart immediately raised it. It was obviously not Han Laoliu''s voice, but something like a beast!


    Is there any danger to him?


    The thick voice is getting closer and closer. Under the boundless snow light, a black shadow gradually appears. The black shadow is very big. It''s about the size of a calf. It''s very thrilling to trample on the hard snow!


    I lie on the snow, slowly draw out the ghost cutting double blades, and stare at the black shadow.


    When the shadow approached, I finally saw that it was a bear!


    The big brown bear has a long hair, a huge body, bright eyes, and a big mouth with white breath. It is red. It is walking towards our hiding place.


    When the brown bear got closer, I was surprised to find that there was still a man lying on his back - Han Laoliu. He was so lazy and half lying on the back of the bear, and something was tied on the back leg of the big brown bear and dragged forward all the way.


    The old guide was also shocked. He kept shouting something, as if he had regarded him as a God.


    Han Laoliu rode the big brown bear to our front, clapped the bear''s head and jumped down.


    The brown bear opened his big mouth and let out a little whine. He lay on the ground slowly. He looked like a pet dog.


    Han Laoliu told the old man something in Russian, and then he came to me and grabbed the bottle and began to pour it.


    Behind the brown bear was a bundle of branches and hay, which were also stained with bear hair and feces, as if they had been removed from the bear''s nest.


    Han Laoliu''s ability is more and more amazing. He even subdued such a huge brown bear empty handed!


    The old guide nodded his head in fear, lit the campfire according to his command, and handed the baked food to us. Then he began to talk more loudly.


    After hearing this, Han Laoliu turned to me and said, "he said that he would arrive at Devil''s Valley at noon tomorrow! But when we got to the valley mouth, we couldn''t go on with him. He said that there was a devil there, and he would die if he went in. "


    Han Laoliu smiled disapprovingly, and then his face tightened. He said positively: "that is to say, from tomorrow, the danger will come. We must mention the spirit of twelve points. Let''s have a good rest tonight! "


    this night, we didn''t rush on the way as we did a few days ago, and we slept until dawn.


    After finishing everything, Han Laoliu let me and the old man ride on the bear''s back. The brown bear became very gentle in front of Han Laoliu and carried us forward.


    Near noon, finally came to the legendary valley of demons.


    This is a semi-circular isolated peak, covered with a layer of white snow all over the mountain. Two black holes appear on the hillside. At the foot of the mountain in the middle is a black tunnel. At first glance, the whole mountain looks like a huge skull.


    The only way is the mouth of a skeleton!


    The old guide knelt in front of the mountain and kowtowed. He mumbled something and refused to leave. Han translated it to me: "he said that this is the valley of demons. It''s a forbidden area for strangers. He has lived for more than 70 years. He has never seen anyone walk out of here alive, or even heard of it."


    We didn''t have any trouble for the old man. Han Laoliu took out some money and distributed some food to him, sending him away first.Han Laoliu and I walked to the valley with the big brown bear, and immediately felt that there was a cold wind howling out, far more ferocious than the cold current in the wasteland.


    The big brown bear seemed to be aware of something, growled and stepped back several steps.


    There are frequent snows outside the valley, and all traces have been wiped out for a long time. However, the valley is very messy, leaving a trail of debris.


    I crouched down, looked at the footprints on the snow and said: "it seems that the old man was right before. Recently, many people have entered the valley. And from the old and new degree of these footprints, there are three groups of people. The first group has a large number of people, and the footprints are very messy, and the size of the footprints are very large, which should be the white foreigners he said


    "The second batch of shoes have less footprints, and many of them are light and some are not normal. It seems that all of them are possessed with special skills. "Speaking of this, I looked up at Han Laoliu.


    These days, he didn''t cover it up deliberately. I have found all kinds of strange things about him. For example, his footprints on the snow are much lighter than ours. Even a five or six-year-old child can never leave only such shallow footprints, and his skills are also very simple!


    Han Laoliu, with his eyebrows set, came up to look at him and said, "the two in the third row are the strangest!"


    There are only two pairs of footprints in the third row, one of which is huge and very deep. Each one goes deep into the ground, leaving a very deep trace on the thick ice and frozen earth, which is more than two feet long.


    The other pair is extremely light, leaving a mark less than one centimeter shallow on the snow surface. Even those with shoes in their hands may be much deeper than that. Footprints are also very small, only a little bigger than fists.

 Chapter 1392

    What''s more peculiar is that the footprints are far away from each other. Each step is three or four meters apart, and each step is like flying.


    "It seems that we didn''t expect anything wrong at the beginning. The old man and the child who came in at last are the most eccentric. Now I don''t know if they are enemies or friends. If you meet them, you must be more careful! " Han Laoliu was very solemn.


    We both stepped forward, but the brown bear refused to leave. He kept shouting and shaking his head.


    "You''re afraid of me here, aren''t you?" Han Laoliu stared at each other and then shook his hand.


    The white light flashed, and one ear of the brown bear was cut off immediately. The red blood rushed out along the dark brown fluff.


    The Brown Bear cried out in pain, but didn''t dare to run away. His four legs trembled continuously. Then he fell on the ground and shook his huge head, as if he were kowtowing for mercy!


    "All right!" Han Laoliu didn''t know if it was sudden kindness or if he had other plans. He put down his raised arm and shouted at the brown bear, "then you are here. If I don''t see you when I come out, I will cut off your paw."


    Strangely enough, the brown bear seemed to understand and kowtow.


    "Let''s go in." Han Laoliu said, carrying a big burden and taking the lead into the valley.


    The valley was dark and not bright at all, echoing the click of both of us on the snow.


    I turned on the flashlight to shine around, and then I found that the tunnel between the valleys was too deep to reach the end, and the surrounding area was too high and open to allow two large trucks to pass side by side. The stone wall above is round and smooth. It seems that it has been polished by people. When the flashlight shines on it, it reflects a bright light.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the darkness ahead.


    It''s not very loud. It''s not like it''s coming from the ear. It''s like it''s coming from the bottom of my heart. It makes me shiver all over, and my flashlight almost falls to the ground.


    Even Han Laoliu could not help shaking.


    We stopped, looked carefully, and saw that there was no change, so we went on.


    Han Lao Liu as like as two peas, he carefully opened the long burden he had been carrying. He drew a long red sword from the side and saw the pattern on the scabbard, almost like the eight face Han men''s sword.


    I dare not carelessly draw out half of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    We walked fifty or sixty meters further. Suddenly, the valley road turned a corner, and a bright light flashed in front of us.


    On the not so bright ground, there were five or six people lying in disorder.


    Han Laoliu and I took a look at each other, and approached them carefully.


    I looked at the flashlight, and Han Laoliu crouched down and fiddled with the scabbard a few times.


    All the people on the ground are dead.


    These people are all extremely tall. Although they are all wearing thick anti snow clothes, we can see that they are all muscular. They are all wearing white snow caps and a steel helmet painted with snow camouflage.


    Although they are all white people, their skin shows a very sick pallor, without any blood color, or blue or green eyes are trying to open, covered with dense blood, as if they are about to crack!


    There was no scar on the body, and there was no trace of fighting at the scene. How did these people die?


    "Here!" Han Laoliu plucked the hair from the back of the head of a corpse.


    There is a pinhole sized bloodstain on the scalp, but the bloodstain is black, and there is a strange smell.


    The same is true of several other bodies, except that the injuries are not the same.


    "It''s highly toxic!" I immediately judged it, but at the same time I was extremely confused: "but how did they get it? You can see that their palms and fingertips are all worn with thick cocoons. Obviously, they are not ordinary reckless men, but practical practitioners. Even if we do it, it may not be solved so quickly in silence. "


    Han Laoliu frowned: "in a word, this place is not a good place, and there are so many unexpected visitors coming in. We must be careful!"


    we walked as like as two peas. The only reason for the death is that they are just like the others. They seem to have some precautions. From the posture and angle they lay down, they should be defensive against their backs, and there are many bullet holes on both sides of the cave. There are many yellow orange shells on the ground.


    Obviously, they should have found the Raider!


    We searched for half a day and found nothing. The attacker should not have been injured.


    These bodies are left here, but their backpacks and weapons are missing. They must have been taken away by their surviving companions.


    ¡­¡­


    The passageway is very long. There are several corpses scattered every tens of meters, but the distance between them is more and more far, and the number of corpses is also less and less. It seems that they should gradually escape from the siege of attackers."Eh, what is it?" My flickering flashlight suddenly hit the open space next to a corpse, where there was a bloody red scale.


    The scales are only the size of leaves, red all over, shining in the light of flashlight. The edge of the fracture is very irregular, as if it was broken by the bullet.


    Han Laoliu came close to see: "it seems that this is the murderer! Judging from the shells on the ground, the weapons these people carry are very powerful, and their skills are not simple, but they are still dying unconsciously. It seems that the valley of demons is not simple. "


    With that, he took out a little paper crane from his waist, and then put a touch of cinnabar on the left and right sides.


    The paper crane fluttered its wings twice, circled us, and then flew out from afar, which was obviously similar to T-shirt man.


    The two of us walked along the channel for another 70-80 meters. The light in front of us was more and more dazzling. After another oblique turn, our eyes suddenly opened up and walked out of the Valley Road.


    In front of you is a paradise!


    There are huge pines and cypresses as high as four or five meters everywhere. The snow is full of red flowers, countless giant butterflies we have never seen, and flowers and insects are buzzing among the flowers.


    A burst of air of rosin and flowers comes in the wind. It pours into the lungs and makes people feel very comfortable!


    Surrounded by snow capped mountains, towering into the clouds, the scene in the middle is so charming?


    "This way!" I was a little surprised. Han pointed to the left suddenly.

 Chapter 1393

    There is also snow in the valley, but I don''t know why it''s not as cold as it is outside.


    The snow is like goose feather, falling all over the ground, covering all traces long ago. But Han Laoliu has released the Pathfinder crane before, so he must have noticed something.


    We passed by quietly along the left side of the forest!


    Although the ground is covered with heavy snow, most of the snow left on the branches has fallen. It can be seen at a glance that a lot of people have just passed here.


    We just walked out of the hundred steps, Han Laoliu suddenly stopped and motioned me not to speak.


    We bent over, gently poked away the branches covered with snow, and looked forward from afar.


    But when he saw the big tree not far ahead, he showed his legs.


    The owner of the feet was dressed in a light snow suit and high boots, just like the bodies in the tunnel.


    The only difference is that the two legs are moving, but the movement is very unnatural -


    shrug, as if lying on a big stone, constantly twitching.


    At the same time, there was a very strange clicking sound behind the tree, which sounded like Something is gnawing at a bone.


    I patted Han Laoliu on the shoulder, reached out and pointed to the other side of the tree. There was snow and fog rising, as if something was rolling.


    Han Laoliu made a round gesture with two hands, I nodded and pinched the ghost and God chopping twin sabres. Bending over and taking a long detour, Han Laoliu also grabbed the ancient sword and surrounded the past from the other side.


    Poof!


    As soon as we got close, the snow around the big tree exploded and the snow fog began to rise.


    In the snow and fog, a dark shadow came out, sweeping towards me!


    I jumped and hid.


    A roar! The black shadow was drawn on the tree trunk nearby, which made the big tree shake violently. A large amount of snow fell from the sky and covered it head-on.


    I couldn''t help but stare at the front, but I saw the black shadow in the falling snow and scurry out!


    Only then did I see clearly that it was a big snake!


    The snake is full of buckets and white, with only a black stripe on its back.


    It had a corpse in its mouth, only two legs left. It seemed to be disturbed by me. It was just about to turn around and run away.


    No wonder the posture of those two legs is so strange just now. It turns out that the snake is swallowing!


    Before I could catch up with him, Han Laoliu jumped out of the front and fell with his sword in his hand.


    A white light flashed by, and the snake was immediately cut into two parts.


    He was so fast that I didn''t even see how he came out of his hand, and the sword was already sheathed.


    The snake broke into two pieces and rolled on the ground for a few times, then it remained still. The red blood was gurgling out, and it dyed a lot of snow red. The smell of the smell came from the snake. It was disgusting.


    I went to see that the fracture of the two snake corpses was shining red light, and the ancient and simple runes appeared. It seems that Han Laoliu''s sword is no worse than that of a T-shirt man.


    "This is the larva of an Arctic python." Han Laoliu glanced at the snake''s corpse: "when this guy grows up to adulthood, he can eat walruses and polar bears raw, and even the great tiger shark can fight, but how can he appear here?"


    "It doesn''t seem to want to attack us at all, just to run away. The valley is so dangerous. We don''t know anything about it. What can we do if there are other troubles? " He''s a sharp hand, but it''s hard for me to understand.


    "Because we don''t know anything about it." Han Laoliu took a look at me and said, "I want to make more noise, so that I can lead all the guys out here and see what they are."


    "Hide, someone''s coming!" All of a sudden, his face was tight. He grabbed my arm with one hand and jumped. He jumped four or five meters from the ground and landed on the branch of a big tree without even a piece of snow.


    "Cuckoo, cuckoo!" In the distance suddenly came a few cuckoo calls.


    Then, there were several night Orioles on the opposite side.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the same time, in addition to the direction of the tunnel when we came, the other three sides sounded the footsteps in a hurry together. The sound came very fast. In just a few tens of seconds, six or seven figures approached.


    We can see clearly from the trees. These people are all dressed in white snowsuits, their heads and faces are all covered tightly, and they are armed with white and yellow camouflaged submachine guns.


    Their movements are very professional, they cover each other from a very comprehensive angle, they cooperate with each other very tacitly, almost no dead angle. It seems that they are all extremely capable professional soldiers.


    They stopped near the snake''s body. Five of them were still on alert. They looked around with great alertness. One of them approached to see the dead snake and the companion in its mouth. Then they pressed the communicator on their ears and whispered something.But as soon as he said half of it, his head fell off with a puff, and his unresponsive body shook and fell to the ground.


    Surrounded by the five people suddenly surprised, but no one surprised, but quickly find a hidden point, tightly staring around.


    Poof! Poop poop!


    A white light twinkled all over the place, almost twinkling around the neck of five people.


    Five people died in a different place!


    This group of well-trained soldiers, dying did not find where their enemies are, even the opportunity to pull the trigger.


    I am very surprised to look to Han Laoliu, but he is also on guard to look around, obviously not his job!


    "Hum, I dare to come to devil''s Valley just now. I don''t know how to survive." Just after the voice fell, two people came from afar.


    A little thin old man, wearing a shabby grey coat, a half length goatee, sunglasses and long hair, is almost the same as the mischievous divinator on the street.


    "There are few white ghosts left. As I said, they should have been cooked in one spoon. Why bother so hard!" Behind him is a big monk.


    The valley was cold, but the monk was wearing a short sleeved shirt, with his arms open and a big belly full of black hair. The word "Tu" was embroidered on his bare head, which contrasted with the snow light and glistened.


    They came one by one and looked down at the dead bodies.


    The big monk turned his mouth and said, "I''m really careful. Aren''t some white ghost soldiers carrying fire sticks? No matter who we do it, it''s not always a piece of cake. It''s not necessary to work in pairs. "


    "Naturally, they don''t need to worry, but our real rivals are coming soon, so it''s better to be careful." The seeming diviner stroked the goatee.


    "What is the real opponent? You mean the little boy whose surname is Zhang? I don ''t think so, do you? I''m afraid I can kill the lazy Lohan alone. Why bother? " The big monk replied.

 Chapter 1394

    "Lazy Luohan, you are the first-class sacrifice of Longquan Mountain Villa, and you have been closed for a long time to the south mountain. What''s new outside is not clear." The old man who looked like a diviner stroked his beard and said solemnly: "this boy surnamed Zhang is not weak. Otherwise, how can he bother the old winter''s own team? The power behind him is not small!"


    "The power behind it?" Lazy arhat was surprised: "what is the power behind him? I heard that he just opened a small antique shop in Wuhan. He is famous for selling Yin things. Compared with our Longquan villa, it''s a fart. He can be destroyed in minutes! "


    The other side''s words are exactly what I wonder. There are so many experts in Longquan Mountain Villa, and there are so many conspiracies. Since I always want to get rid of me, why do they drag it to this day?


    "Hum!" "That''s not thanks to his grandfather Zhang yaoyang!" Mr. suagua said coldly


    "At that time, he expected his own time of death. In order to protect his precious grandson, he asked all the names of the Yin world to be protected in the dark, which made us lose our hands."


    "Name movement of the eight parties? I''ve heard about that. Are they white browed old donkeys? " Asked the lazy Lohan.


    "Yes, among them, white eyebrows and mice have been eradicated by us one by one, but the rest are more difficult to deal with one by one. The first day of Hong Kong, the little Bailong in Guangdong, the Phoenix master in Yunnan, and the old six in the Northeast We are still fighting against each other. If we don''t solve them first, no matter how big a trap we design, they will crack it one by one. "


    "Where do you know how many times we have failed. Most of the time, even the people and horses sent out haven''t arrived in Wuhan, and they were killed on the way for no reason! It''s not easy to kill that kid! "


    I can''t help but be shocked when I hear this!


    It turns out that Longquan Mountain Villa is not always holding back from not giving me a hand, but afraid of my grandfather''s arrangement before he died. I don''t even know about it!


    What''s more amazing is that so many people have been guarding me in the dark.


    White eyebrow Zen master, master mouse all died of me. T-shirt man also saved me from the ghost gate many times. Until now, I know that, in addition to the few of them, there are so many elders who have never met before who have been guarding me silently, hiding the unknown danger for me! I can''t imagine how many times I would have died without them.


    I didn''t expect that there was Han Laoliu among these people!


    I looked at him gratefully, and he gave me a light hiss to stop moving, let alone making a sound.


    At this time, we are only about five meters away from the bottom of the tree. Although they are all blocked by the branches covered with thick snow, they are still very insecure and will be found a little accidentally.


    At this time, I found that just around us, it seemed to be covered with a light white fog, which was like an egg, and it was wrapping us tightly. This may also be the magic cast by Han Laoliu. Because of this, the two talents did not realize it at all.


    "Oh? It turns out that''s it. " Lazy Luohan seems to have realized: "Guangdong, Yunnan, northeast!"! The rest of us just guarded each other and surrounded Wuhan, just to protect this kid? But even if they have a deep friendship and want to protect Zhang yaoyang''s grandson, it''s not so, is it? It''s not the end of the big deal to bring this kid around? "


    "It''s not that simple." Mr. suagua continued: "Zhang Jiulin has a huge secret. It''s said He is the fatalistic son of heaven and the conqueror of the Dragon villa leader in his life. Because he is the only hope to defeat the Dragon villa leader, he will be stared at by several forces together. "


    "It''s only when Zhang Jiulin''s cultivation is not enough for the time being that those guardians will protect him and constantly hone him. When his strength is enough to awaken, it''s the time for our Longquan villa to be destroyed!"


    "So it is!" Lazy Luohan said: "I''ll understand that if you say that, this time we''ve made such a big detour. First we''ll get the pules box out, then we''ll lead the fool Luo Yefu to take it, and then we''ll force him to China by various means. All the way to Wuhan, we''ll ask him to help us turn the box into Zhang Jiulin''s hands."


    "Then, they will surely think that the only way to solve it is the sword of dusk. Let''s take the opportunity to kill them in devil''s Valley!"


    "Villa master is really brilliant! Ha ha. " The lazy Lohan laughed.


    "I don''t know if this is the plan set by the villa leader? Even just now, it''s just speculation. " Mr. suagua slowly stroked his beard: "this is a secret event, even if you and I are the first-class worshippers, we can''t know. This time, we are just discussing with you, brother. We can''t spread it outside."


    "Yes, yes." Lazy Luohan nodded: "after all If it gets out, we''ll lose our heads. "


    As he said, he seemed to suddenly think of something terrible. He suddenly stopped talking and looked at the corpses all over the ground. "What about these white ghost soldiers?"


    "They?" Mr. suagua looked at it with disdain: "these fools dare to rush into devil''s valley because they are special soldiers. They are just short dead ghosts who are afraid of long life! Even if we don''t do it, we won''t live long in the valley. We just help them to die more happily. "

 Chapter 1395

    "What''s the cost of that?" Lazy Luohan is very puzzled to ask: "simply calculate in one pot, why kill a few today, tomorrow, trouble."


    "It''s all bait, which is to lead Zhang Jiulin to pursue all the way and finally fall into our encirclement. That kid is not old, but he has grown up horribly these years, and his mind is becoming more and more meticulous. If he doesn''t show any flaws, he may not be hooked. "


    "Besides, keeping these ghost soldiers is the best scapegoat. If the rest of the eight parties can''t show up at the same time, we can create a false image of them and Zhang Jiulin killing each other and put the matter on the white devil. " Mr. suagua explained.


    "Oh, I see! Hahaha. " Lazy Luohan touched his head: "no wonder my brother is called a wise man. He has such a deep mind. He has already figured out the old scheme of winter! In the future, we need to mention more brothers. "


    "Where is it? I''m flattered." As soon as Mr. suagua heard that he complimented himself, he was very modest in his mouth, but he was very pleased to stroke his beard.


    The two gossiped again, rearranged the body on the ground, and then gradually went away.


    After a long time, seeing that they would never kill again, and completely lost their breath, Han Laoliu just waved, lifted the white fog around us, and took me to the ground from the branches.


    I looked at the blood and corpses all over the ground, very puzzled and asked, "why do they have to rearrange it?"


    "Didn''t you just hear that? This is the bait. " Han Laoliu said calmly, "if we arrived at this time, what would you think of first when you saw this scene?"


    I looked at it carefully again, and suddenly woke up: "these dead bodies and big snakes all follow the same direction, and the fractures are all in a straight line, neat. We will think that they were cut off by something, and then guess that they may have touched some kind of prohibition and were killed by the sword of dusk! "


    "Not bad! They want us to think that the sword of dusk has been born, so that we can seize the time to find it. In a hurry, they will surely fall into another trap set by them. "


    ¡±But "All of a sudden, I thought of another question that I had just ignored:" you killed the snow Python? Why didn''t they find out? "


    "The only Yin thing of the lazy Luohan is the Yang killing Dao. Within two Zhangs of the square, all the living things will be cut into two sections. If we didn''t leave early and used the sun shield again, we would have been different from each other for a long time. So, naturally, he thought it was his own killing. Fortunately, these white ghost soldiers arrived in time, and our footprints were also mistakenly believed to be left by them, which was not exposed. "


    "But you also heard what they said just now. This event is likely to be planned by long Qingqiu as they guessed. The purpose is to lead you out of Wuhan by using the magic box, and involve several of us in the whole process! They set up many traps in devil''s valley. We should pay close attention to every step in the following! A little bit of carelessness may end up here. " Han Laoliu urged.


    He said this, I also think of Mr. suagua''s saying that he is the same as my grandfather, and has been one of my guardians secretly protecting me.


    I looked at him and asked respectfully, "master Han, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t call me senior, just call me senior six." Han Laoliu waved: "I just started a little earlier. The nickname of Bafang Mingdong really deserves it. On the first day of the first year of the new year, the white eyebrows are several generations higher than me. If it''s really calculated according to the teacher''s inheritance, I have to call you martial uncle. On the first day of the new year, I was in the same generation as your grandfather, but I was also in proportion to my brother, which was too messy. "


    As soon as I heard this, I had no choice but to call him Lao Liu as usual, but I respected him a little more.


    Han Laoliu pinched his fingers, and according to the information from the Pathfinder, he recalculated his position and took me to the other side of the forest and crossed it.


    As he walked away, he said to me with a dignified face: "this time, Longquan villa is really a blood bank. Although the people sent out don''t often wander in the Jianghu, their skills are not low!"


    "I haven''t seen that monk before, but it''s very difficult to deal with him with such a sharp Yang destroying knife. I don''t have full assurance either! Mr. suagua, who has a bad reputation in the world of yin and things, is known as a wise man. In addition to his gloomy mind and super man, he is good at arranging arrays. In those days, he helped Longquan Mountain Villa lead 100000 Yin soldiers to cross the river and go south. If it was not for Zhangjia in the north of the river to catch up in time and block him back, how many people might be killed! "


    "Besides, seven or eight of them came here this time, but these two guys were sent out to do this little chore, which shows that the other several people are at least first-class worshippers."


    "What''s more, the leader of the team is that famous and fierce old winter!"


    "Old winter, is this guy fierce?" I followed behind Han Laoliu and asked for something unknown.


    "Fierce?" Han Laoliu took a long breath: "the whole Yin world, if it''s ferocious, I can hardly think of anyone else who can be as famous as him."


    "In addition to the four elders of fenghuyunlong, there are four elders of the previous generation in Longquan Mountain Villa. They are the uncles of the current villa leader, named spring, summer, autumn and winter. The first three were long gone. Some said they were practicing in seclusion. Some said they had passed away. Only the elder winter was very active. However, his wish is to expand Longquan Mountain Villa overseas and occupy the world of Yin, so he is not in China all the year round. ""His dark history, to say the truth, is no different from the devil! In order to accept the witches in Africa, he released countless viruses and killed countless people. Ebola virus, you know, is one of his releases! In Iraq, Afghanistan, Mexico and Columbia, in order to obtain the support of local rebels and gangs, he has participated in all kinds of murders. I''m afraid that he can''t even estimate how many people died in his hands! "


    "This time, the old man even led the team in person. I''m afraid he wanted to lure us all in and wipe out the power of the Yin and material world in China to compete with Longquan Mountain Villa, so as to unify the north and the south."


    "So now, it''s not just about your own safety, it''s about the whole China''s Yin world!"


    "It can also be said that from now on, whether the Yin merchants are black or white depends on whether we are defeated this time!" Said Han Laoliu, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1396

    I was surprised by Han Laoliu''s words.


    Especially when I think of what Zhiduoxing said just now, I am even more surprised that there is such a big conspiracy hidden in the world of Yin!


    At the same time, I''m surprised. What was grandpa''s reason for being poisoned?


    What secret is hidden in me, so that several other people die to protect me? What does fatalistic son mean?


    White eyebrow Zen master and master mouse all died for me. T-shirt man pulled me back from the God of death several times.


    They would rather die than tell me. There must be some big reason.


    Though I am full of doubts, I can''t ask again.


    What we are both on is a back mountain road that has not left a trace of popularity. To be more precise, it is not a road at all.


    The branches stretched out all over the place. There were dense bushes and thorny thorns everywhere. Neither of us dared to use any magic, or even left any trace of cutting with a knife or a sword. Just like two snow soil marmots, they kept climbing. In a short time, our clothes were scratched and ragged, and our faces were cut several times.


    The snow continued to drift, and we both moved forward against the piercing cold wind.


    It took us more than two hours to climb higher and riskier. Finally, we reached the top of the hill.


    The top of the mountain is a strange stone standing everywhere.


    The shapes of these stones are very special, and each one looks particularly ferocious.


    I looked carefully, and suddenly found that these stones were all people! Some are two people holding each other tightly by the neck, some are four or five people entwined together, some are holding others'' heads and gnawing, some are holding half of the body high and struggling to wave.


    However, all the people have become stones, and they are stuck together, and they have lost their original appearance due to weathering.


    "What, what''s new?" Han Laoliu glanced at me obliquely, as if he saw surprise in my eyes.


    "They Like a man? " I hesitated to say my doubts.


    "Not as if they were human beings." "They were the first ancestors of the Galen family to enter the valley of demons," said Han


    "There are only two dynasties in Russia. After the collapse of the first liurik Dynasty, after a short period of chaos, they were unified by the Romanov dynasty! The ancestors of the Galen family are actually the descendants of one of the liuriks. The sword of dusk we are looking for is the legacy of the liuriks. "


    "During the war, this descendant with the twilight sword escaped into the devil''s Valley by mistake. He woke up the sleeping devil by accident. The family who had fled to this place by their own lives started to go crazy for a moment, tearing and killing each other. Only Galen with the Yellow sword survived."


    "He ran out in panic and fled all the way to Europe. He did not dare to reveal his identity, so he pretended to be a Ranger and wandered around, just in time for the tyranny of pules'' box and countless people were harmed. So he stood up, subdued the magic box, and was taken into the tomb by Salk. "


    "Galen, who made great contributions, was knighted by the European emperor, but after several generations, they were ostracized and even had to return to Russia from Europe. It''s a great coincidence that in the middle of the road, he was forced by the pursuers to enter the devil''s Valley... "


    "Like their ancestors, they were enslaved by demons."


    "Later, liurick, the descendant of the royal family who had ruled Russia for hundreds of years, was completely reduced to the servant of the devil. And that one symbolizes the supreme power. It can kill all evil Twilight swords and become the scepter of demons. "


    "This may also be the most malicious satire of heaven!" Han Laoliu, with his hands on his back, looked at the vast white snow under his feet and said with emotion.


    "And where are they now?" I am very strange: "they have become devil servants, haven''t they? But we''ve all been in the valley for so long that we haven''t seen a single figure. "


    "Until the sun sets." Han Laoliu turned around and pointed to the stones: "they will live, they will hate all living creatures, they will want to tear everything up hysterically and bite everything off."


    "You mean they turn into demons at night?" I stepped back in horror.


    "Yes!" Han Laoliu nodded: "although we have just avoided the eyes and ears of Zhiduoxing, he has already set up a detection array around us. It will not be long before he finds our trace. And if we are not careful, we will step into the trap they are ready for. "


    "We are not sure that we can defeat them now, or even save our lives. The only way is to find a place to hide..."


    "In the whole valley, only here is the safest place. Even the Dharma array dare not invade the devil''s breath. Let''s wait here for the opportunity to see how Longquan villa can deal with it. "


    " but when it''s dark, what should these demons do when they attack us? " I turned my head and looked at the stone statues of hundreds of people all over the country. I was very worried."How do you think the white commandos who don''t know the exorcism can avoid the devil''s attack?" Han Laoliu pointed to himself, pointed to me, and asked himself, "in fact, the way to crack the valley of demons has long been popular in Western sects, and the way is very cruel and simple."


    "When it''s dark, we can bite each other''s arms and turn ourselves into demons. It''s just that we have devil''s box, but we don''t need it. "


    "It''s good for you to come to devil''s Valley, because pules box is afraid of the sword of dusk. Here, it doesn''t dare to exert any power, and the remaining Yin Qi will be recognized by these demons."


    "It can be said that after dark, we are the safest in the whole Canyon! That''s why I know that Longquan villa has sent many experts in, but still dare to bring you in. "


    "It''s just that the only thing I''m worried about now is the third group of people - the old man with white beard and the little girl - that''s the only variable I haven''t guessed so far, and I don''t know if they''re friends or enemies."


    "Yes!" I suddenly realized something. I cried out in a surprised voice, "after the white mercenaries and Longquan villa, will they also aim at the sword of dusk?"

 Chapter 1397

    "Whether it is or not, we should be careful. The devil''s Valley at this time is worthy of the name!" Han Laoliu looked down the mountain and said with a dignified face.


    It''s true that there are petrified Galen family, ghosts in charge of Twilight sword, demons hiding in the box, mercenaries armed to kill people with teeth, experts of Longquan Mountain Villa with all kinds of weird skills, and mysterious old men and little girls who have never been seen in the dark.


    No matter which one of them, it''s a terrible existence!


    Although the source of everything points to me, the only thing I can do now is to watch it change.


    The snow was falling all over the sky. Looking up, I could only see a thick white fog covering the whole sky.


    This valley seems to have been isolated from heaven and earth. It''s just another world.


    The gray of the eyes is more and more thick, and the sky is getting dark gradually. The whole sky is like a black pot with inverted buttons, without any gaps.


    When!


    Just then, a loud noise came from the highest snow peak in the valley!


    The voice is very strange, although I can clearly hear where it comes from, but the heart is also at the same time a fierce tremor, as if someone took my heart as a copper bell, a heavy knock!


    is as like as two peas I heard when I stepped into the tunnel.


    The only difference is that the unspeakable fear and tremor are stronger!


    All of a sudden, I was filled with an inexplicable rage and rage. I hated the world at once. I wanted to tear everything up and kill everything. I completely overturned the world.


    "Ah!"


    I roared, suddenly pulled out the double blades and stood up. I wanted to rush down the mountain and kill all I saw!


    "Sit down!" Han Laoliu pressed me on the shoulder, pressed me back to the stone, then took out a green bottle, gave it to me with a big gulp, and handed it to me with an unquestionable order: "drink it now."


    Although I am full of mania, I still have a line of Qingming. Now I take it and drink it up.


    I don''t know what''s in the bottle. It''s bitter and spicy. It seems that it''s made of the hottest chili and the strongest wine in the world. Once it''s in the gut, it''s like burning my internal organs. It''s hard.


    I threw away a pair of knives, two hands to the throat and heart, plop on the snow rolling.


    The place where we sit is facing the cliff. Under my rolling, the scattered stones rolled up the snow and went straight down, causing a roar.


    Han Laoliu stepped forward two steps and held me down, who was about to roll down the cliff. He shouted loudly, "hold on! This is your mind demon. If you can''t hold your mind, you won''t live tonight! "


    At this time, although I was burning the five internal organs, the pain was unbearable, but I suddenly recovered my mind. At present, according to his request, I read the Tao Te Ching.


    After more than an hour, the unbearable pain gradually dissipated. My clothes were soaked in cold sweat and frozen into a hard lump, just like wearing a heavy armor!


    Han Laoliu also saw sweat on his forehead, frozen into little ice beads, but to my surprise, his sweat was green.


    He saw that I finally slowed down, and then he put down his heart and puffed on his back in the snow.


    "What happened just now?" I asked in horror. Since I took over my grandfather''s antique shop and stepped into the business of shady merchants, I have experienced countless dangers, but I have never felt so close to death, and I have never felt such fear!


    Even, I didn''t see anything, just heard a strange voice!


    "It''s here!" Han Laoliu didn''t answer me. Instead, he said something inexplicable in horror.


    I just wanted to ask him what''s here, and suddenly there was a click in his ear.


    The sound is more and more loud, more and more dense, and gradually become one. It is from those stone statues which are not far away from us and are extremely ferocious.


    Click!


    Click!


    It''s like thousands of hungry wolves gnawing at bones together. People''s hair is numb. At the sound, the stone statues are cracked and spider webs are all over the body.


    The cracks are all bloody red, like the suddenly expanding blood vessels, extending all over the place, and decorating the originally extremely ferocious ghosts with horror!


    One of the statues grabs the head and gnaws at it. It glares its eyes wide. The red eyes turn fiercely. It sweeps past us. Then it makes a long roar. A sharp black corner is drilled on the forehead, and a pair of wings are produced on the back!


    "Ow!" He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He jumped into the air and rushed down the cliff.


    Then, many stone statues wake up one after another, one by one, turning red eyes on fire. They sweep past me and Han Laoliu, whirring their wings!In an instant, a piece of strange stone has all turned into a face of ferocious stone ghost, whining to revive, the scene is extremely appalling. If Han Laoliu hadn''t told me in advance, because I have a magic box in my hand, they would not attack me. I really don''t know what to do. The sky is dark, and the foot of the mountain is also dark with fog. Only the white snow on the top of the towering giant trees emits a little white light.


    Suddenly, I had an illusion, as if we were not on the top of the mountain at the moment, but sitting on a dark sea, where the pale white marks are isolated islands, and the only stone ghost dancing in the sky is the tireless petrel.


    I want to jump into the sea and feel the wonderful wave!


    I slowly stood up and walked forward with a smile on my face.


    "Nine Lin!" Han Lao Liu grabbed my shoulder and pulled me back. At this time, one of my feet has stepped out of the cliff, and most of my body has been suspended. If I stay at night for even a second, I will be buried at the foot of the mountain!

 Chapter 1398

    "Go!" "We have to get out of here right away," said Han. "It seems that we were wrong at the beginning. This is not the safest place."


    "Where else can I go? Don''t you say you want to avoid the trap set by Longquan villa?" I woke up completely and didn''t have time to thank him. I asked strangely.


    "Hum, compared with that thing, the people sent by Longquan villa are as weak as ants this time! We have to speed up our steps. If it''s a moment later, it may be too late! "


    Han Laoliu showed a very rare look of panic.


    Although I haven''t known Han Laoliu for a long time, the impression he left to me has always been that the artistes are brave. Moreover, he is the same as my grandfather in the name of the eight square movement, but also to his admiration.


    In fact, it is.


    No matter facing the powerful experts of Longquan Mountain Villa, the Galen family who can become a stone ghost, or even the demon who is sealed in the valley, he seems to have not paid attention to it completely, and he has been able to deal with it calmly.


    But what''s the matter now? How could he have been so alarmed?


    It seems that something has suddenly been discovered, which is far beyond his expectation.


    In a hurry, Han Laoliu felt three golden pieces of paper from his arms. After the wind blew, they all swelled up and became three golden paper cranes.


    He said something to the paper crane, then blew a breath.


    The three paper cranes soared into the sky, flew out from afar, and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    Han Laoliu watched the golden crane disappear, turned his head and said to me, "let''s go to get the twilight sword now, and there will be no chance later!"


    With that, go quickly.


    Although I couldn''t figure out what was going on, I hurriedly followed him.


    The snow is still falling, and the night wind in the valley is more bleak. My clothes are soaked by cold sweat, just like a pair of ice armour, cold and heavy. But I don''t care about many of them. I bite my teeth tightly and run fast after Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu''s speed is amazing. I almost tried my best, but he pulled him out fifty or sixty meters all the time, and watched him pull farther and farther.


    This time we are from the back slope of the mountain, although the trees are rare, but the snow is very deep. Han Laoliu ran in front, leaving only two footprints less than one centimeter deep, but I went deep into my waist every step, and almost drowned my chest in the end, almost crawling in the snow.


    Rushed in front of Han Laoliu turned to look at me, turned back and shouldered me.


    I was shouldered on his shoulder, only to feel the wind in my ears.


    Each tree flies back from the front, and the scenery is more and more blurred.


    When we went up the mountain, we walked for more than two hours, but this road was obviously more difficult. Han Laoliu rushed to the foot of the mountain with me on his back for more than ten minutes.


    After downhill, he did not stop, more efforts to the highest mountain rushed past.


    I asked him to let me go again and again, but Han Laoliu refused to let me go and just went all the way.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed out of the darkness behind a big tree and rushed to my throat!


    Han Laoliu was in the middle of the air, suddenly, and at the same time, he waved a sword to block.


    Only listen to the sound of a click, the night sky burst out a startling sound!


    Then, a big net with light yellow light and shadow came down from the sky and came straight to us.


    Han Laoliu snorts and kicks each other. He turns his body in mid air and escapes in a very dangerous way.


    The net fell to the ground and turned into dozens of snakes. Each of them was shining with golden eyes. They kept spitting blood red snake letters, making a sound of Zizi, and swam fast, which tightly surrounded us.


    Suddenly, all around us, there was a flash of brightness -


    the branches around us were already full of snakes. There were hundreds of snakes with different lengths and thicknesses!


    The golden snakes shine brightly, covering the ten meters around us like golden wheat fields.


    "Hum, Han Laoliu, a swordsman in the south of the sky, is really good at carrying a man and can escape my golden snake net." While talking, a shadow flashed from the darkness ahead.


    This man is very tall. He is covered with a huge black robe all over his body. Even his head is covered tightly. He only has two shining red eyes. He can see that he is not a good character to provoke.


    The sound of two sharp blades cutting through the night wind came from behind. I turned around and saw a man standing behind us.


    The man was young, his hair was dyed green, and he held a crooked snake dagger in both hands. The dagger was shining green, obviously all of them were fed with poison.


    This man I see some familiar, but for a while did not remember, where to see.


    Han Laoliu put me down and took out the ancient sword.


    I turned my back to Han Laoliu, and I also opened the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.There is no need to ask. These two guys must be the first-class sacrifice ambushed here by Longquan villa!


    As early as in the daytime, we overheard them hiding in the trees. This time, they were in a group of two and were well prepared.


    "Old golden snake!" "I knew you were so ungrateful. I should have killed you all at the Salk tomb," said Han


    "Hahahaha..." The black robed man laughed: "Han Laoliu, you are too arrogant. At that time, you have been invaded by the devil. It''s hard to protect yourself. If you didn''t come in time for the first time, it''s hard to say who killed you. But today you don''t have such good luck! Don''t waste your green wood blood, just feed my golden snake. "


    With that, the guy slowly raised his hand.


    With his arms raised, hundreds of golden snakes around him all raised their heads and stared at us.


    "Ah Qi, I will give you the boy of Zhangjia." The man in Black said to the man with green hair in front of me, "didn''t you say you wanted to do it last time you were in Guihua mountain?"


    "But remember, you must be killed. Donglao will keep him around for help."


    "Time is pressing. We need to make a quick decision!" Han Laoliu said with his back to me.


    "Good!" I nodded my head and clenched my knives.


    The man in Black said with a grim smile, "since you are in a hurry to get on the road, I will give you a ride. Children, have dinner!"


    Then he waved forward.

 Chapter 1399

    Surrounded by hundreds of golden snakes immediately like the summer rainstorm, the overwhelming attack on us.


    "You watch for a while, I need some time!" Han Laoliu whispered with his back to me.


    "Good!" I answered and quickly swung my double swords around and cut them open, firmly covering me and Han Laoliu.


    This set integrates Yin and Yang Sabre techniques. The ghost and God cutting twin sabres of Yang family''s shooting technique have been practiced by me for a long time. In a moment, several golden snakes were cut into two parts by me.


    I was proud, but I saw that the snake body that I had cut in two turned over on the ground, and it came back alive, and there was no blood!


    The one who broke his head stretched out his head from his neck, and the one who broke his tail grew another. And I just cut off a lot of knives, not only didn''t kill one, but also became more!


    "It''s a snake in the dark water. It''s not afraid to cut with a knife or an axe. It''s necessary to stick the Huatu talisman." Han Laoliu told me in a low voice, and then handed me two ancient talismans.


    I quickly picked it up and pasted it on the double blades.


    There was a yellow light on the blade, and the surrounding snakes seemed to notice something, and they were retreating one after another.


    As if the man in black didn''t notice, he waved again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the snakes still seem to have just arrived.


    I rushed to the wheel knife.


    Sure enough, the double swords with Huatu talisman played an effect immediately. As soon as they were cut by the blade, a black smoke rose from the fracture of the snake''s body, and then it soon turned into a dust!


    Soon, there was a thick layer of black soil on the ground outside us!


    Seeing that I killed dozens of snakes in a short moment, the black robed man laughed instead of being angry or sad.


    The laughter was very strange and unpleasant, and there was a faint sense of joy.


    Although I have doubts in my heart, I dare not relax at all, and still slash with my knife.


    Suddenly, I felt my feet tight, as if I had been held tightly by something.


    I split a few knives, swept away the group of snakes that were attacking us, and looked down at them. In the dust that had been accumulating on the ground, there were a lot of roots. Like endless life, these roots grew crazily, tightly entwined my feet and continued to spread!


    I rushed to chop with my knife, but I didn''t expect that only the root of the tree with the thick and thin thumb would be very tough, and the sharp ghost and God double blades would have no choice!


    If we don''t kill the snake, it will attack us. But if we kill the snake, it will turn into a more difficult root. What can we do?


    For a while, I was a little flustered, and the speed of my hands gradually slowed down.


    The speed of the snakes swarming all over the sky is faster and faster. The roots of the trees are growing faster and faster. Seeing that we are going to be wrapped all over


    The green haired man opposite me kept turning the dagger in his hand, squinting at me closely, just like a butcher looking at a fat pig tied to a table. Although he didn''t move, it was obvious that he might rush forward at any time!


    Judging from the previous means of raiding Han Laoliu, this guy''s skill is not simple. If he suddenly makes a move, even if I can protect myself, I can''t guarantee to protect Han Laoliu behind me. After all, at this time, our feet are tied up and our actions are greatly hindered.


    "Don''t be distracted. Keep killing snakes!" Han Laoliu sensed that my movement slowed down, and hurriedly reminded me.


    I don''t know what his calculation is, but I''m so confident to hear his voice. I don''t care about anything else now. I''ll continue to use the double sabres and the Yin and Yang sabres.


    The Golden Snake, like the rain, came rushing, and fell on the ground like a raindrop, turning into smoke and dust.


    The root of the tree seems to have been nourished by the snake corpse. The longer it grows, the faster it will be. In a blink of an eye, it has surrounded its waist and bound me closely with Han Laoliu.


    Seeing that we will be bound with zongzi, I turn around and look at Han Laoliu, but I find that he has already put his sword into the sheath.


    The root of the tree continued to spread, and Han Lao Liu closed his eyes and held his shoulders with both hands, as if there was nothing to do.


    "Ha ha!" The man in black touched his chin proudly: "since the last careless mistake, I''ve been looking for ways to deal with you. Finally, the emperor is willing to let me find the root of Suoyang and practice the skill of turning the Golden Snake into wood."


    "Don''t you just rely on yourself as a body of green wood? But your weakness is that you can''t hurt the grass or break the wood. What can you do this time? Why, do you still expect to come back to save you like last time? "


    "I''m afraid he''s not safe now! Ha ha ha, wait for you to be my golden snake''s fertilizer. " After a long laugh, he raised his head to the green haired man opposite me: "ah Qi, it''s your turn."


    The green haired man shook the dagger in his hand and walked slowly forward.


    I suddenly remembered who this kid was!


    At the beginning, I helped Zhang Xiaoai to investigate the case of missing girl. I caught up with the old man who was the culprit, but found that he had been killed.


    The old man also had some abilities, but he was killed unconsciously. There was no room for resistance. I couldn''t understand at that time. I even thought it was the hand of Mr. Dongguo and Mr. Nanguo.But it''s this kid!


    He was the buyer I followed that day!


    He is a man of Longquan villa, but he pretends to be an ordinary medicine buyer, secretly monitoring the old man!


    From this point of view, he is not only ruthless and calm, but also a tough role to deal with.


    But now I and Han Laoliu are tied together under the waist. What should we do?


    The Golden Snake''s attack stopped suddenly, and the roots of the tree were already under our arms.


    Ah Qi swayed the dagger in his hand and came slowly.

 Chapter 1400

    Ah Qi was carrying only a pair of daggers, but I deeply felt that he was more powerful than the old man who manipulated the golden snake!


    At this time, he did not deliberately hide the gas field, sending out a very strong murderous air all over his body.


    He walked very slowly, slightly cocked his mouth, and hung a sneer. His cold eyes swept over us, which was no different from looking at the dead!


    "Sixth, what can I do?" I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    If it''s normal, with these two knives in my hand, there''s no pressure to fight with him, but now I''m tied, and I''m tied tightly with Han Laoliu. It''s inconvenient to move


    "Hold on a little longer, I need a few minutes!" Said Han Laoliu in a low voice.


    A seven went forward two steps again, suddenly the Double Daggers turned upside down, the body suddenly moved, turned into a black smoke, and rushed over with a shout!


    I hurriedly swung a pair of knives to cover my eyes.


    Dangdangdang


    In the flash of the sword''s shadow, there were seven or eight sounds of surprise.


    His sword technique is very strange. It seems that he has some mysterious power in it.


    A cold and incomparable Yin Qi came to me along the double blades, which made me fight several cold wars in succession!


    In addition, his strength was even greater. With two small daggers, he made my arm numb and even my body slightly shook.


    The black smoke whizzed to the branches of the nearby trees and turned into the appearance of ah Qi. He squatted on the trees, his hands around the dagger, and he sneered: "interesting, your skill of sabre technique is the strongest among the people I killed. It seems disorderly, but it''s very fierce. Come and see what else you can do! "


    As he said this, his eyes narrowed and he flew up, turning into a black smoke.


    This guy is really powerful. As soon as we met, he saw through the origin of my Sabre technique. This time, he came across easily, avoided all the sharp points, went straight out of the gap, and rushed to my heart.


    Although his coming is extremely strange and swift, Han Laoliu and I are tied together and can''t move at all!


    Seeing that black smoke will be close to my chest, I have no time to think about it. I yelled out quickly!


    Bang, my chest burst, covered with a layer of silver light.


    The silver light is shining and magnified abruptly. It turns into an invisible protective cover. In the flash of the light, Zhao Zilong, a horse wielding spear, emerges and pours at the black smoke!


    This is the Dragon gall armor unexpectedly obtained when Zhao Yun was subdued.


    As soon as Zhao Zilong came out, ah Qi didn''t dare to take over. He quickly turned into a black smoke and flashed away.


    The fierce beast rushed out, like a searchlight, and drew a very bright light and shadow in the night sky, flying out!


    "The spirit of protection?" Ah Qi, who had turned into black smoke, was floating five meters away. He said with a cold smile, "I see what you are going to do to protect your life this time."


    Say, black smoke a minute, formed two virtual shadow, from left and right both sides spurt and come!


    Seeing the black smoke coming, I quickly swung my knife to block it, but this guy didn''t connect with me at all, like smoke from the shadow of the knife, rushing from both sides!


    This is the magic skill he used. The double sabres in my hand have completely lost their function. It''s too late to take out the spirit talisman. It''s impossible to escape if I want to avoid it. I will rush to my body when I see the black smoke.


    "Get out of the way!" Just at this time, Han Laoliu yelled, suddenly turned around and exchanged positions with me. Then, spit out a mouthful of blood to the black smoke.


    "Ah!" Ah Qimeng, who turned into black smoke, uttered a scream.


    I turned around and saw the guy throwing away the dagger and rolling around.


    His whole body was covered with thick green moss, and his whole body had been dyed grass green.


    Those mosses are growing wildly. Ah Qi, who is constantly rolling and screaming, has lost weight at a very fast speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few screams, he suddenly lay still.


    A small sapling was drilled out of the mouth, and two eyeballs were shriveled down. Two small flowers came out of it.


    His flesh and skin are all gone, and even his bones have softened, turning into a pool of mud.


    Just now, a living person has become a pile of broken earth in the blink of an eye, and the green is full of the earth.


    He was so fierce that he almost killed me just now, but he died in the blink of an eye?


    Han Laoliu looked at him for the last time and put out his hand to wipe the blood on his mouth.


    Pa Pa, I suddenly heard two lonely applause behind me.


    Turning around, it was the black robed man who manipulated the Golden Snake.


    "It really deserves to be green wood." The black robed man clapped his hands a few times, and said with a strange voice: "but this one also cost you a lot of energy, right?"


    "Haha, I want to thank you very much." The black robed man said happily: "this kid thinks he is good at something and has done some beautiful things for the village. He''s very complacent. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time, but he can''t do it because of the rules of the village. Besides, we also have a big business together. If you kill him, I''ll have the results. Hahaha... "After the black robed man laughed, he suddenly said in a cold voice, "it''s not early. I should take you on the road. Han Laoliu, now let''s see the real power of the golden snake wood melting skill! Hahaha. "


    Say, this fellow ten finger entwine, ceaseless twist.


    As his fingers turned, the roots around us twisted.


    Every tree root seems to have life, like a snake twisting, like a branch stretching, the tighter, the more entangled, straight into the meat.


    With the twists, the branches are getting longer and longer, and gradually spread to the chest, around the neck, around the head.


    It''s like a bamboo cage. We''re living in it.

 Chapter 1401

    I couldn''t see it. I shook myself as hard as I could, but the more I moved, the tighter the branches were, almost unable to breathe.


    "Don''t move! It will be ready in a minute! " Han Laoliu said softly.


    I heard the words and stopped writhing, but I was still worried.


    Once these branches completely cover us, it''s even harder to escape!


    Although he is superior in strength, now even he is bound in it firmly. What can he do? I have no bottom at this time!


    The branches continued to grow, and finally covered our heads and faces.


    "Close your eyes!" Han Laoliu asked.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do, but I''ve only listened to him now.


    At the same time when I closed my eyes, the branches finally closed at the top of my head, and we were completely and completely wrapped in them.


    If from the outside, at this time, I and Han Laoliu should be no different from an extra large silkworm chrysalis.


    "Hahaha, Han Laoliu, you have today!" The black robed man smiled more and more proudly: "aren''t you the immortal body, the green wood body? Now I''ll show you what I''m good at


    As soon as he spoke, the branches around us tightened, as if they would break our bones at any time!


    There are also a lot of small shoots growing on the branches, which drill straight into the meat, as if our body is regarded as the soil, to take root and sprout in our body.


    "Say, I have practiced this secret skill. Thank you very much." Outside the prison, the man in black was very complacent: "it was thanks to you that I suffered that kind of pain. Now, let you also taste the taste of grass and trees drilling on your body! "


    It seems that Han Laoliu made him suffer a lot.


    "Don''t worry, Zhangjia boy. I won''t ask for your life. I have to keep you to reward the villa leader." The black robed man turned to me and said, "but if you can pass on the secret your grandfather knows to the villa master, I can help you get rid of the future pursuit. From then on, no one will harm you. What do you think?"


    Grandpa knows the secret?


    As early as in the daytime, from the dialogue between Zhiduoxing and langluohan, I''ve learned that grandpa once knew a big secret and was likely to hide it in the shop.


    But he didn''t tell me anything except the old notes and the shop. What''s the secret?


    I am full of doubt, suddenly feel a loose body, all around blowing cold wind.


    "Got it!" Han Laoliu gave me a pull and said suddenly.


    I opened my eyes and saw that all the branches that had bound me were gone, the people in black robes and the big woods were gone, and I was floating in the air!


    It is more than 20 meters away from the ground, close to the top of the extremely tall trees, flying in the air!


    An arm thick and thin vines tightly around my waist, Han Laoliu tightly grasps the other end.


    All of a sudden, there was a long cry overhead.


    I looked up and saw that it was a huge white paper crane with flapping wings, flying with us all the way!


    Han Laoliu closed his eyes tightly, his lips moved, and he kept talking about something.


    The vines are shaking and the cold wind blows all around. My feet touch the snow on the top of the trees from time to time, just like a dream.


    I saw the highest mountain in front of me.


    The paper crane flew, suddenly trembled, screamed continuously, was extremely unstable, and finally fell down with a big head.


    Han Laoliu yelled out in a hurry, and forced the paper crane to adjust its body shape, but the big crane saw that it was getting smaller and smaller, and could not bear the weight any more, so we both fell directly from the top of the tree.


    I quickly picked up my hands to protect my head and face and fell from the trees.


    The whirring wind came directly, and countless branches scratched their bodies.


    Until near the ground three or four meters, wrapped in the waist of the rattan suddenly flew out, tightly tied to the branch of the tree, suddenly stopped the fall.


    We both jumped down from the tree. Han Laoliu was very pitiful and picked up the little paper crane that had become four inch big and full of scars. He took out a small dark green bottle from his arms, poured a few drops on the crane''s head, and put it back.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed forward: "let''s go, it''s too late!"


    After walking for a while, I finally couldn''t bear the full curiosity and asked him.


    Han Laoliu was silent for a while and told me about the past.


    When he and the first day of the Lunar New Year explored the ancient tomb of Salk and passed through the sand shadow maze, they separated. Later, he ran into the old Golden Snake who was looking for treasure.


    This guy found that what he wanted had been taken by Han Laoliu, so he started to attack from behind. Fortunately, Han Laoliu is a green wood body, and he arrived in time on the first day of the new year, which is quite a surprise.


    At the entreaty of the Golden Snake old man, Han Laoliu and Chu Yi let him live and didn''t kill him.


    It''s impossible to think that this guy has a grudge. He even joined Longquan Mountain Villa for revenge.Han Laoliu said hatefully, "if you had known this, you shouldn''t have left him at the beginning! You know what? Every golden snake is a human life. "


    "This guy''s strength is very strong. If you want to fight head-on, I''m afraid it''s too late to fight until dawn! If it wasn''t for business, I would have killed him. "


    "What''s too late? What happened when we rushed there in such a hurry? " I can''t bear to be full of curiosity and turn to ask.


    After finding the trace of Longquan Mountain Villa and recalling the mysterious old man and little girl, Han Laoliu wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and took me to the top of the mountain full of stone ghosts to hide.


    However, after the extremely strange sound came, he immediately became a different man - no longer as calm as before, and hurried down the mountain in a panic, desperately trying to get there.


    "The sword of the evening is there, and now someone wants to use it as a sacrifice, as if to lead that thing out! "Han Laoliu explained as he hurried away.


    The sword of dusk as a sacrifice?


    I was stunned at the sound.

 Chapter 1402

    Fish can be attracted by earthworms, wild dogs can be attracted by bones, and hungry wolves can be attracted by lambs.


    This twilight sword is the first exorcism weapon in Russia. What kind of strange things will it attract?


    According to Han Laoliu, the smell of the monster has gradually revealed. As soon as the paper crane approaches, it loses its aura and can no longer fly.


    So the rest of the journey, we can only rely on their own legs.


    We ran for a while, and the snow that had just stopped was falling again.


    Fortunately, the temperature near the peak is extremely cold, and the snow is frozen with a thick layer of ice shell. The new snow is only a thin layer. Of course, it''s relatively thin. It''s still too thin for boots.


    We know that time is urgent, and we have made every effort to rush to the top of the mountain.


    There was a vast fog around me. I couldn''t see it from two meters away. My clothes were soaked in cold sweat and frozen into a hard layer. This run up, and was hot sweat several times wet, but also completely ignored.


    As the saying goes, it''s true to watch the mountain run to death. Seeing the mountain is right in front of us, but we''ve been running for a whole night, which is just at the foot of the mountain.


    At the beginning of the red sun, the fog began to disperse, revealing the general appearance of the mountain from afar.


    Its shape is very strange. There are several hills at the top of the mountain. At the farthest point is a nearly straight peak, which is like a hand with a little thumb.


    The two of us climbed up from the back of our hands. All the way there was a smooth and slippery layer of ice. We kept sliding under our feet. If we didn''t pay attention, we would have a big fall. In desperation, we had to take out our own weapons and climb hard as ice picks.


    After climbing for nearly three hours, I finally reached the top of the mountain. I collapsed on the ice and didn''t want to move.


    Han Laoliu can''t bear it any longer. He sits on the ground, panting heavily.


    After resting for a while, we took out polar rations and added more belly. Han Laoliu felt the wine pot he had been carrying in his arms and handed it to me: "come on, drink some and warm up."


    I picked it up and took a swig, but I almost choked.


    Although I usually drink a little wine, I secretly think that the quantity of wine is good, but it''s far worse than Han Laoliu''s, especially this pot of wine is almost the same as the high concentration alcohol, and it''s also mixed with a very exciting bloody smell.


    "This is a hundred year old bamboo leaf green mixed with the blood of the northeast tiger. It seems that it''s a pity that you don''t have this blessing. "When Han Laoliu saw that I couldn''t drink it, he shook his head regretfully and took the wine pot and filled it several times.


    The top of the mountain is also covered with a thick layer of frozen ice and snow. We slide down on the ridge directly.


    After sliding several beams, we arrived at the straight and high mountain.


    The mountain is as sharp as a knife. There is no way to climb it.


    We both looked up for a while sadly, and suddenly we had a deep footprint at the foot of the mountain.


    The footprints are amazing. They are half a meter long. Five toes go deep into the ground, like long claws.


    Moreover, the guy who left his footprints seemed to be extremely heavy. On such a hard ice layer, he even stepped on a large 40 cm deep hole!


    It''s snowing all the time, but it''s not covered. It means that this guy just passed by!


    From the direction of footprints, he came from the front of the mountain top. It''s not a road that we just took, but the final destination is also the mountain top.


    Han Laoliu suddenly said with a dignified face: "it should be the ugly emperor, but he also came."


    "Ugly emperor? Who is that? Are they from Longquan Mountain Villa, too? " I asked strangely.


    Han Laoliu nodded: "yes! Ugly emperor is a freak in Longquan Mountain Villa. He looks ugly. He never goes out. He guards the altar of the villa. It''s said that he ate Chen Zhu by mistake when he was a child


    "This guy is not intelligent, but he has infinite power. He can become a super giant in a short time, invincible."


    "It seems that Longquan Mountain Villa has spared no effort this time. So many experts have been sent together!"


    "Except for the four intelligent stars, the lazy arhat, the sabre devil A7 and the Golden Snake old who stayed at the foot of the mountain to besiege us, several others are on the top. Now we know that there are the old winter and the ugly emperor! It''s very difficult to deal with one of these two guys, let alone the monsters led out by the twilight sword. " Han Laoliu sighed a long time.


    "No, besides them, the mysterious old man has gone up!" I pointed to a line of sparse footprints not far away.


    , as like as two peas in the tunnel, the size of the shape is similar to that of the tunnel entrance. And there is also a small, shallow trace on the snow beside the place, which should be left behind by the little girl of the same profession.


    The two footprints are just going out along the ugly emperor''s big footprints, but the distance is far more than the big footprints, as if they were flying in the past.


    We followed the footprints all the way to the back of the mountain and suddenly found a long iron rope.The iron rope was so thick and thin that it fell down from the summit.


    There is a thick ice layer on the iron rope, and every two or three meters in the middle, there is a very huge hand scratch, which should be left by the ugly emperor.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Han Laoliu finished, put the ancient sword behind him, grabbed the iron rope and climbed up.


    I followed, climbing up.


    The iron rope is full of broken ice, and the mountain wall is extremely slippery. Fortunately, the ugly emperor has stepped out of the big pits one by one, which can make us slowly strengthen every second.


    Even so, though, we are struggling.


    In the middle of the climb, Han Laoliu saw that I couldn''t bear it. He put down a rope from the top, let me wrap it around my waist, and tied himself at the other end, so that I could save some energy.


    When I was halfway up the mountain, I almost fell down without holding on. If I didn''t tie this rope, I would be dead.


    Twenty meters from the top of the mountain, Han Laoliu suddenly turned around and motioned to me not to move or make a sound. Then, he gently took out a paper crane, ordered a touch of cinnabar and let it go!

 Chapter 1403

    The little paper crane gently shakes its wings, turns around us and flies straight to the summit.


    Han Laoliu then took out a small mirror, and the scene at the top of the mountain suddenly appeared slowly in the mirror. It seems that this is also a rare shade!


    However, the rocks on the top of the mountain are craggy and covered with a thick ice shell. It seems that there are countless monsters sitting there. It''s very strange.


    The paper crane passed through the strange stone, and after flying for more than ten minutes, it suddenly opened up.


    In the center of the strange stone, there is a very flat snowfield, on which there are four stone steles more than ten meters high.


    Under each stone tablet, there is a long iron rope stretching out to the bottom of the mountain. The others are covered with ice and snow, only the one we hold is exposed.


    Although the whole mountain has been covered with ice and snow, the four stone tablets are clean, without even a trace of snow!


    The stone tablet is engraved with blood red handwriting, but those words are curved, very strange, and even the Chinese characters can''t be recognized, let alone what is written.


    The paper crane slowly leaned over, and for some reason, the image in the mirror shook gently like the ripples in the water.


    It is indistinct to see that beside the four steles, there is a very conspicuous big hole.


    The mouth of the cave is about ten meters thick and thin, red in blood, as if it were a big mouth that would devour the heaven and the earth.


    Next to the hole, there are two people sitting.


    An old man, a little girl.


    The old man was dressed in a ragged gray robe, with gray hair and beard. He was leaning on an old black tree root in his hand, and his eyes were closed tightly.


    The little girl is about six or seven years old. She is wearing a red skirt, a long blonde hair, and a pair of bright little feet. Her eyes are big and bright. At the moment, I am kneading the snowball with my tender hands. It''s so lovely.


    However, the scene is extremely strange!


    This is the peak of devil''s valley. How can ordinary children appear here?


    Besides, the temperature here is almost 40 degrees below zero, but the little girl is only wearing a thin skirt, barefoot!


    there are three people sitting under the stone tablet on the other side of the blood hole.


    A guy is small and thin, about one meter tall, but he has a huge, strange head the size of a wine jar. He stared at two dull eyes, staring at the opposite side. His mouth was still drooling. Layers of ice skates had frozen on his lapel.


    Next to him was a tall bald old man, bald as he was, with long hair at the back of his head and ears. The beard is very short, but it''s like a steel needle, with its roots standing upright.


    His hair and beard are all white and frosty, with a high Eagle hook nose, deep black eye socket, and the undulating scars on his face. It''s easy to see that his hair is standing up!


    The last one looked very normal. He was wearing a straight black suit, a wide overcoat over his knees, and a small silver suitcase in his hand. He stood behind the old man in a proper manner.


    The two groups just sat quietly as if they were waiting for something.


    The paper crane moves on.


    The little girl seemed to find something, turned her head and looked over, then waved with a smile.


    At once, the paper crane lost control and flew quickly.


    The image in the mirror was blurry and then black.


    Han Laoliu put away the mirror, turned to me and said: "it seems that we guessed right. These guys are all gathered at the summit! The bald old man should be the winter old man of Longquan villa. The big head next to him is the ugly emperor in normal state. I don''t know who the suit man is. I''ve never heard that there is such a number one person in Longquan villa. But it''s not easy to be taken by donglao! "


    "And the strange old man and the little girl, whose origin is a mystery. I''ve been in the Yin world for so many years, and I haven''t even heard of them. I don''t know what their real purpose is... "


    I thought for a moment and said: "they were also shocked by the news of the birth of pules'' box, and then, like us, they thought of the sword of dusk. But their purpose is not to get the twilight sword, but to use the sword as bait to lead out the monster. "


    "Here''s the cure!" Han Laoliu''s face is dignified: "it''s very unusual to be able to use the sword of dusk as a guide. What they want to do with it is the most worrying thing."


    "Let''s go up and have a look first, but remember, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly! Any guy is hot


    I nodded, followed Han Laoliu, climbed up slowly along the iron rope.


    We dare not make any noise, hide behind the strange stones, and slowly approach until we are near the snow field.


    When!


    At this moment, another sound of surprise came.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so close that I''m shocked all over and my heart almost burst!I quickly and tightly covered my mouth, so as not to make a sound carelessly. I was cold and sweaty and shivering. The blood flow speed of my whole body suddenly increased several times, as if I would burst the blood vessels at any time and gush out!


    Han Laoliu also gritted his teeth and resisted, and the green sweat beads of the size of soybeans kept falling.


    The few people on the snowfield have hardly changed.


    The suit man is still upright like a gun. The ugly emperor touches his hungry belly. Two old men close their eyes and one is expressionless. The little girl is having a good time catching the paper crane.


    Is their strength so strong, so much higher than us?


    While I was wondering, I heard another rumble.


    The sound came from the blood hole in the middle of the snow field.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a blood red fog gushed out of the hole, melting a large piece of ice at once, and it was still spreading, and the whole snow field immediately turned red.


    Winter old extremely gloomy eyes suddenly twinkled up, and shouted to the opposite side: "grey robe, twilight sword is what we found, the devil tomb is also what we found first, what are you doing? Do you really want to rob it? "


    Although his tone is very tough, it is not hard to find out from the words. He is extremely afraid of the mysterious old man in grey robe.

 Chapter 1404

    Sitting next to the blood hole, the old man in the grey robe still did not move, as if he had not heard it at all, and ignored it completely.


    Old winter said angrily, "grey robe! Our Longquan villa has always been with you well water does not offend the river water, this time you really want to get angry about it? "


    As he said this, he took another step forward. As he took this step, a black smoke suddenly rose from behind him, and the red snow within two meters under his feet immediately turned black.


    As if the ugly emperor noticed something, he suddenly stood up, stretched his arms and clenched his fists, and cried out. The thin and dry body immediately grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s more than four meters high. The muscles are bulging up layer by layer, and the clothes and trousers are broken. The whole body is covered with black hair. It''s a giant gorilla!


    But his head remained the same. In contrast, his huge head was very small.


    He reached out his furry, half door sized palm, wiped his nose, stared at a pair of small red eyes, and rushed across.


    Gudong Gudong!


    This guy''s body is heavy. Every time he steps on the ice, he will leave a huge deep footprint, which makes the ground roar!


    The old man still closed his eyes and did not move. The little girl sitting next to him turned around and looked at the ugly emperor. She grabbed the snowball beside him and threw it to him. She cried out in a tearful voice: "kill you ugly!"


    The snowball hit the ugly emperor and smashed it.


    But it was a great surprise that such a huge ugly emperor was stumbling and stepped back several steps.


    In the rattling sound, dozens of cracks were trampled on the solid ice with thickness of several meters, which was like thunder and lightning and scattered far around.


    One of the cracks, spread to a boulder, the boulder followed by the explosion into a piece!


    When I saw this, I was stunned.


    What is the origin of the old and the young? Such a seemingly weak little girl has such great power with a single blow.


    The ugly emperor was so angry that he roared up to the sky and rushed forward again.


    "Ugly emperor!" Winter old hurriedly stops, the expression on the face is more gloomy a few minutes, that pair of overcast matchless eyes are staring at the old man of grey robe, biting the tooth to say maliciously: "good! If so, don''t blame me for being rude! By then, it will be too late to regret the thousands of years of inheritance of your family. "


    He raised his hands to the sky and said something.


    The black smoke behind Teng flourished, turned into dozens of black shadows, and floated to the opposite side!


    "Hold your breath, the smoke is poisonous!" Han Laoliu gently reminds me.


    I quickly covered my mouth and nose, and saw that all the places where the shadows passed were all stained with black paint, and the thick smoke spread everywhere.


    "Drink it!" Han Laoliu said nervously, and took out a small dark green bottle from his arms and handed it to him.


    I picked it up quickly and put my neck down.


    Black smoke continued to spread, and there was a very pungent smell in the air. Even though I have drunk the green juice in the bottle, I still feel dizzy and nauseous.


    The whole top of the mountain has been covered with black smoke, so you can''t see the scene at all.


    One after another screams came from the darkness.


    The sound bursts into my ears, deep into my heart, which makes me uneasy and anxious.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud and deafening noise came, suppressing all the noise.


    At the same time, the black smoke suddenly shrank, and my eyes returned to light.


    The black smoke was rushing towards the center of the snow field. In a flash, it turned into a bunch and quickly went into the blood hole.


    The blood hole was empty. Just now, all the people were gone.


    Han Laoliu looked around and said: "it seems that they have all entered the magic tomb. The twilight sword must have been taken by them. Let''s follow it and have a look. As long as the twilight sword is still there, there will be hope! "


    Although his strength is far above mine, he is also a little weak in the face of so many top experts in the Yin world. Moreover, it can be seen that he knows nothing about the situation in the mausoleum. It must be dangerous to go this time, but in order to save me and recover the sword of dusk, he would rather take risks.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what secret I''ve hidden, but I''ve been guarded by Mingdong.


    Master mouse, Zen master Baimei, T-shirt man, Han Laoliu


    "Let''s go." Han Laoliu walked forward two steps, saw that I still didn''t move, turned around and urged: "we don''t have much time left Get out of the way! "


    At the same time of his shouting, I also noticed that there was a wind coming from behind me, and I quickly rolled away.Whiz!


    A white light came flying and landed where I had just dodged.


    With a loud click, the huge stone with the size of a millstone was immediately broken.


    But the white light came to me again.


    I quickly waved a knife.


    Bai Guang is shaken open by the ghost and God chopping twin sabres. He turns around and flies to Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu draws out the ancient sword and raises his hand. Bai Guang seems to be afraid of it. He dare not touch it. He wanders around in a big circle and flies into the boulders.


    "It''s a lazy Lohan!" I cried out.


    I''ve seen the white light just now. It was yesterday that I killed some of the mercenary''s underworld. The manipulator was lazy arhat.


    "Yes, yes, Zhangjia boy has some abilities. He can even avoid my Yang destroying Dao." Languid Luohan felt his bare head with one hand and turned out from behind the strange stone.


    Zhiduoxing, dressed as a divinator, also walked out slowly from the other side with his hands on his back: "who do I say? It''s Han Laoliu. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."

 Chapter 1405

    "Less nonsense!" Han Laoliu shakes his ancient sword and stops me a few steps: "if you want to murder Zhang Jiulin, you have to pass my pass first! You dare to fight with me


    "No, no, No." Zhiduoxing repeatedly waved his hand: "you know, I''ve always been unarmed and never fought with people. Your opponent is them." Then he pointed to the lazy arhat and ordered a little behind us.


    I turned my head and saw that just a dozen meters away, the Golden Snake old man also showed his head from behind the strange stone.


    He said with a sneer: "Han Laoliu, aren''t you very strong? But what did you run last night? "


    "But here is the ice field on the top of the mountain. There is no vegetation like grass and trees. Your skill will be greatly reduced. I''ll see where you are going this time!"


    Lazy Luohan, intelligent multi star, Golden Snake old man, these three guys are dark into triangles and surround us.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s hard for us to deal with even if we can do our best.


    "I''ll get rid of this boy so that I can help Dong Lao quickly. The grey robe is not easy to deal with. I''m a little uneasy just because of the ugly emperor and the ghost bone. " Suddenly, from the open space opposite us, there was another extremely cold voice.


    Listening to this voice clearly in front of us, but we clearly do not see people.


    Is this an invisible and transparent person?


    So there are eight people in Longquan villa? Is there another invisible person who hasn''t been seen?


    This time, the situation is even worse!


    Not only did I not expect it, but even Han Laoliu, who is very familiar with the details of Longquan Mountain Villa, was unprepared. His face suddenly changed and he was shocked: "you are Bingyinzi


    "Well, it''s no use knowing who I am." The voice said coldly, and then shouted to the following people with a voice of command: "leave Zhangjia boy a breath and kill Han Laoliu directly! Do it! "


    The lazy Arhats seemed to be extremely afraid of him. They did not dare to disobey his life at all. As soon as they heard what he said, they rushed to join hands.


    Shua!


    White light, such as electricity, six light and shadow of mieyang Dao, straight to Han Laoliu head-on.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of golden snakes shake their bodies and weave into a big net.


    And at the same time, we lit up eight lights and shadows, and a golden charm rose to the sky, forming a wall about ten meters high around us.


    Then, the Golden Snake, the sword and shadow came together!


    At this moment, I dare not hesitate to directly mobilize the power of Ran min, and spray two blood on the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, and wave them wildly.


    Han Laoliu also urged the ancient sword to fight with a flame!


    I know these guys don''t want to take my life, so I purposely block Han Laoliu''s body and cover his deadly attack to the crucial place.


    Both of us almost fought hard, and all of us rushed out, but even so, we still couldn''t stand it.


    In the blink of an eye, my arm was cut several times by the sun killing knife, Han Laoliu was bitten several times by the Golden Snake, and his clothes were broken several times.


    However, his body is really amazing. There is only a little green water flowing out of the breach, and then it heals automatically. It is as good as before. Neither the Golden Snake nor the Yang killing knife can really hurt him.


    But I can see that his spiritual power is very expensive. The green sweat on his forehead rolls straight down, and his sword moves slow down gradually.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" The cold voice snapped.


    Then, a cold air rushed in.


    Click!


    In the continuous sound, where the cold air passes, immediately coagulate a row of ice spikes of more than one meter long, root like a gun!


    Han Laoliu and I are trapped in the shadow of sword light and snake. We can''t get out completely. Seeing the cold coming, we are running towards Han Laoliu.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, to push him aside.


    But when I wanted to escape again, it was too late. I was swept by the cold in my left arm.


    The arm was immediately frozen with a thick layer of cold ice, and is still spreading rapidly.


    Before I could react, most of my body turned into an ice sculpture!


    Han Laoliu looked back, his face changed greatly, and he waved his sword repeatedly, blocking away several sword shadows from the stab. Regardless of the golden snake that rushed to me, he rushed to me a few steps, and a mouthful of green blood sprayed on me.


    As soon as the blood fell on the ice, a white smoke came out, and then the ice melted, and I recovered.


    But at this time, the second cold had already rushed to me. It took a lot of effort for Han Laoliu to rush to me just now. That blood was a great loss of spiritual power. How easy is it to avoid such a fast cold again? Click and be swept right.


    The cold air was sharp. He rushed up along his body and covered his whole body with a breath. Even his hands and feet were sealed. He could not move at all!


    "Jiulin, run! Don''t let them... " Han Laoliu screamed wildly, but when he was half shouting, he suddenly lost his voice.His whole body was as like as two peas around it.


    At the moment of my great consternation, another chill came.


    Bingyinzi didn''t know what kind of powerful Yin thing was used. It was so fierce that I couldn''t crack it. I had to run around.


    However, it was surrounded by the array early, and there were sword light and snake shadow constantly attacking. How easy is it to avoid the cold again?


    I dodged seven or eight times in succession, and finally I was swept by the cold in my calves.


    "It''s over!" I have a bad cry in my heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole lower body has been completely sealed!


    "Jiulin, get rid of the twin swords!" Suddenly, I heard a very familiar voice behind me.


    I don''t need to look at it, but I can hear it. It''s the voice of a T-shirt man.


    At the moment, I did not hesitate to throw away the two knives.


    Click!


    Just as I threw away my double knives, a thunderclap exploded in the sky!


    The thunder was so loud that it made my body tremble. Then, a bright blue light came like a strong wind.


    Whoa!


    The surrounding array immediately collapsed and disappeared with a bang!


    The blue light broke through the array, whirled through me, and rushed towards Han Laoliu, who was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Being blown by the blue awn, the ice layer on my body immediately melted and directly turned into a white smoke disappeared.


    The ice shell on Han Laoliu''s body also instantly melted away, and he regained his freedom.

 Chapter 1406

    After Han Laoliu regained his freedom, he immediately grasped the ancient sword and plunged it into the ice and frozen earth!


    The place where the ancient sword was inserted immediately produced a bud.


    The buds grow with the wind. In almost two or three seconds, they soar two or three meters. They become buckets of thick and thin, and they are still soaring.


    "The soul of Bluewood!" The invisible man, who had never been seen before, screamed, "stop him!"


    Just after the voice fell, the lazy Luohan pointed his knife at Han Laoliu, and the shadow of the six knives gathered in a bunch. It was as fast as lightning, and shot straight to Han Laoliu''s throat.


    Han Laoliu didn''t avoid it at all. He didn''t notice it. He stared at the green vine under the sword.


    From his ears, nostrils and back of his brain, green buds sprouted, and a thick green Rune glistened in the middle of his forehead.


    Seeing a bunch of sword light is about to wipe off Han Laoliu''s throat, he is suddenly stopped by an oblique eight sided Han sword twining with Lei Guang!


    With a snap, the light of the knife immediately dimmed.


    The Golden Snake old man followed the commander and rushed to Han Laoliu. At this time, there was a very clear and fierce long cry in the clear sky.


    Then, a fire phoenix with a length of about seven or eight meters came in the air. With a wave of its wings, many golden snakes immediately burned into coke.


    Almost at the same time, three clear roars resounded through the frozen snow valley.


    "The name of the eight parties moves!"


    "Ba Fang Ming Dong!"


    "Eight -- Fang -- name -- move!"


    This sound is more and more close and louder. When the last sound stops, the three figures leap down from four weeks, protecting me and Han Laoliu tightly in the center!


    One of them is a T-shirt man. As soon as he reaches for his hand, he holds the eight side Han sword in his hand. The eyebrow of the sword is lifted up, facing the lazy Luohan.


    Another guy in red Tang suit, red head, red eyes, unfolded a red paper fan and stared at the old Golden Snake.


    The third man was wrapped in a white marten coat, tightly protecting his head and face, only showing a pair of crystal eyes. Keep turning a pair of crystal balls in the palm of your hand, facing the seemingly empty space of no one, I sneered at them.


    "The name of the eight parties moves!"


    Zhiduoxing stepped back two steps in a row and screamed loudly.


    After his call, I immediately wake up!


    When I first entered the valley, Zhiduoxing and lazy Luohan said that after grandpa died, there were eight famous actors guarding me in the dark.


    Among them, master mouse and Zen master Baimei have sacrificed successively. I''ve known the man of T-shirt for a long time, and Han Laoliu has been living together for several days. The remaining two must be master Feng and little Bailong.


    "Long time no see! The cold voice said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that some of you from all over the world have come together again."


    Although his voice is still cold and aloof, but no one can hear it, more scared!


    "Hum! There are so many people and horses in Longquan Mountain Villa. If we don''t fight any more, no one in the world can deal with you, can we? " T-shirt man said coldly, "however, since we are gathered today, no matter what kind of intrigue you set up, it will not succeed. The world will be magnificent after all."


    "Bingyinzi!" Hiding in a thick mink coat and holding a crystal ball, the little white Dragon said: "for the sake that we are all from the cold house of Tianshan Mountain, I finally advise you to leave Longquan Mountain Villa immediately and return to Tianshan Mountain to plead guilty. Maybe there will be a good result. Don''t blame me for neglecting my sympathy if you are persistent. "


    "Hahahaha..." In the vast snow, there was a sudden laugh.


    That laugh is extremely arrogant, but it is extremely cold!


    "Little white dragon, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but your tone is getting bigger and bigger! You don''t even know ice hiding. Why fight me? How could you have hurt me if it wasn''t for that damned old mouse to block a knife for you? "


    "However, to be honest, I have to thank you very much. If I had not been seriously injured by you, I would not have endured humiliation and found the most precious ice God stab in the Yin thing! Now, are you still my opponent? Ha ha ha ha, come here, today we will have a good time together. "


    Voice just fell, a full volume of snow white shadow, a shout rushed over.


    Before the white shadow comes, the wind comes first.


    Everyone''s sleeves are bulging and fluttering in the air.


    It seems that there are countless ice skates hidden in the wind, even the boulders behind us are scratched with long traces!


    The wind roared and roared, rolling up all the snow on the ground, even the thick frozen soil layer was hard to peel off a layer of skin, and rushed towards several of us fiercely.


    "Mountain." Small white dragon also dare not carelessly, two eyes a shrink, bang of the crystal ball in hand throw out a.


    As soon as the crystal ball falls on the ground, it immediately becomes many times larger and becomes a huge snowball, which is three floors in size and is in front of us.


    The strong wind blew by, the boulders on both sides behind us were blown to pieces, but we were safe behind the snowball.The snowball rolled forward, and the little white dragon stepped back at the same time.


    "What are you waiting for? Not yet? " Bingyinzi cried out: "don''t be in love with others. Take Zhang Jiulin right away. It''s the words of the villa leader."


    As soon as they heard his order, they took action.


    Just now, the golden high wall destroyed by T-shirt man has converged again, and it is several times more dazzling than before. It emits golden light, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Hundreds of golden snakes are born out of nothing. Each snake has a pair of golden wings on its back. It constantly breathes and breathes the blood red snake letter, making a sound!


    The Yang destroying sword rises again. One changes into two, two changes into four. In a blink of an eye, there are more than one hundred. The point of the sword is facing. It''s all bloody!


    Whoo!


    There was another cold, extreme wind.


    Almost at the same time, the golden light, the Golden Snake, the cold Sabre awn, three in one!


    The center of the attack, it''s me!


    The T-shirt man snorted and drew out eight Han swords. The thunder light of Taoism flashed in them, blocking hundreds of cold light coming from the front.


    Master Feng folded the fan in his hand, and a ball of fire about the size of a dinner table flew out and ran straight to the snakes.


    The little white dragon threw out another crystal ball, and at the same time, with one point in both hands, he suddenly pushed out.


    Seeing that the fierce battle is coming, I''m going to fight to kill the ghosts and gods.


    "Jiulin, it''s important to catch the ivy and find the sword of dusk!" Cried Han Laoliu.

 Chapter 1407

    We are here to pursue the sword of dusk, but I don''t understand what it has to do with seizing the Ivy? But since Han Laoliu said so, I naturally did not hesitate to grasp a Ivy from the ice and snow.


    The Ivy was gurgling, as if there was a stream running in it.


    And also warm, warm, as if there is an endless force flowing to my body.


    Then, there were several branches on the Ivy, one by one wrapped around the waist of T-shirt man, Feng master and little white dragon.


    With the constant surging of the vines, the hair of those people all fluttered gently.


    It''s like a blood vessel, giving you unlimited energy!


    T-shirt man eight side Han sword even cut, on the sky, the road thunder from time to time, the cold all beat back.


    Master Feng''s fireball is flying and rotating. A golden snake comes flying and is all ignited by the fireball. The sound of zilala is continuous, and the smell of burnt flesh is scattered.


    The two big snowballs of the little white dragon have become one, and become a high wall with a span of seven or eight meters! The wind is so strong that it can''t shake the sky.


    It seems that the most weak intelligent multi star, taking advantage of this opportunity, reduced the big array by half, and added a layer of black fog to the original big array!


    Seeing the day turn into night, we should cover it firmly.


    The T-shirt man looked up at the dark air that was about to be closed. He suddenly waved his eight sided sword and shouted, "the stars are changing!" Then he jumped to the other side.


    Master Feng, wearing red Tang suit, has a sharp heart. He is very skillful in controlling the fireball. He turns his head to the lazy guy the T-shirt man just dealt with.


    The fireball flew out, exploded, and divided into hundreds of small fireballs. Each small fireball tightly wrapped the light of a Yang killing knife.


    The light of the knife can''t break out. I watched the red burning.


    At the same time, he changed his opponent''s T-shirt and went straight to the Golden Snake old man with a sword.


    "No!" The Golden Snake old man screamed bad. He turned around to run, but the T-shirt man had gathered all the thunder when he was changing his position. Before he landed, he threw a sword!


    Click!


    The eight side Han sword twining with Lei Guang suddenly pierced the array and killed the old golden snake!


    The Golden Snake old man hurriedly retreated, his hands danced wildly, his black robe fell, and he became a big snake covered with black scales.


    It''s blood pot has not been fully opened, the eight side Han sword has already flown!


    Poof, the long sword pierced through his neck, and then, as fast as lightning, it came out of the old Golden Snake''s heart!


    The Golden Snake old man''s eyes were round and his mouth was full of blood. Then I listened to the clatter, and my whole body cracked into dozens of pieces.


    The blue light of Daodao burst out from the crack and turned into a white smoke in a flash.


    "Let the heat go and the cold come!" Seeing that the T-shirt man had a hand, the red robe Taoist priest also shouted loudly.


    As he shouted, little white Longton put out a hand and shot a little snowball towards the other side.


    In the middle of the air, the snowball was divided into hundreds, each of which rushed towards the fireball.


    As soon as the snowball touched the fireball, it immediately made a noise and emitted a white smoke.


    The red sun killing Sabre inside the fireball suddenly broke and broke into pieces!


    Hundreds of knife lights are blown up at the same time, and the sound of explosion is continuous all over the sky, and the shadows become flowers, as if someone lit countless fireworks together.


    "Ah?" Lazy Luohan exclaimed, looking at the melting knife in his hand with a shudder, and retreated several steps in succession.


    "Nine Lin, flying needle! "Suddenly the T-shirt man shouted.


    I suddenly woke up and threw my hand away. I flew the invisible needle out directly, along the gap in the array, and nailed it directly to the brow of the lazy Luohan.


    This guy is very unwilling to stare round his eyes, raise his hand to point at me far away, it seems that he wants to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. His five senses and seven orifices were full of blood, and he fell to the ground on his back.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he was swept up by the strong wind and directly threw down from the top of the mountain.


    "Disease!" As soon as Zhiduoxing looks bad, he quickly pinches his two fingers, drinks a spell high, turns around and runs.


    This guy was hiding in the back. He was far away from us. Several of us were just coming out. No one had time to stop him. We could only see the guy''s body scurrying, and a few flashes disappeared.


    Just at this time, the little white dragon spat out a mouthful of blood, even retreated several steps.


    The high wall in front of him also shook.


    It must be that he was distracted to attack lazy arhat when he was playing against bingyinzi just now, which hurt him.


    Master Feng and T-shirt man are close to each other. They want to work together with him to attack Yinzi.


    But at this time, the wind disappeared.


    The snow fell down suddenly, and a small snow mountain was built in front of us."He''s gone!" The little white dragon sat down, and the high ice wall collapsed. It became a little snowball again and rolled back into his hands.


    "I''ll hold the hole. Hurry down. The sword of dusk is under the tomb." Han Laoliu didn''t have time to breathe. He pointed to the blood hole in the distance.


    "However, you should be careful. Donglao, with the ugly emperor and a man in a suit, listened to bingyinzi. It seemed to be called ghost bone!"


    Several people looked at each other as if they had no idea of the name.


    "There is also a very strange old man, with a little girl of six or seven years old. Judging from their strength, they should not be inferior to donglao, or even stronger! I can''t see their origins. " As he spoke, Han Lao Liu bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the ancient sword.


    The rattan grows crazier, and climbs towards the blood hole from afar, straight into the interior!

 Chapter 1408

    "I''ll stay here, too." The little white dragon wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth: "although Bing Yinzi was not hurt lightly, he was a master of Tian Shan Leng family. I believe he will recover soon. In case of killing again, he will be in trouble. You don''t know the unique skill of Tianshan Lengjia. It''s hard to deal with. If he occupies the cave, even if we get the sword of dusk, it''s useless. "


    "Besides, donglao is my nemesis. I am injured now. If I go down, I will only drag you down."


    T-shirt man nodded: "OK, let''s go with master Phoenix! You two guard the cave entrance. Monk black heart is still waiting for you. I don''t think ghost multi star will come back. "


    "Jiulin, let''s go." With that, he put the eight side Han sword back into its sheath and walked towards the blood hole head-on.


    I made a deep bow to Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong, then turned around and left.


    I''m afraid that I can''t help crying because of the scars on my body!


    Until now, I know that there are a group of people who have been protecting me, even at the cost of life! In the face of these people, I am grateful, but there is no way to export.


    At this time, I have to bury this kindness in my heart! When the crisis is completely solved, ask them what their hopes are and what their expectations are for me, and then spare no effort to do it.


    Master Feng and I followed T-shirt man to the blood hole.


    The blood hole is not deep. It''s red. I don''t know what''s hiding underneath. The smell of blood is so strong that I almost vomited.


    "Just a leaf." T-shirt man said, from the Ivy picked a leaf in his mouth.


    Sure enough, after I did, the leaves in my mouth gave off a unique fragrance. I couldn''t even smell the blood.


    T-shirt man grabs the ivy and goes into the hole. The Ivy moves down slowly. Master Feng and I follow him and enter the blood hole.


    The Ivy kept falling. The walls were covered with bright red blood. It was hard to see whether the blood was soil or stone. It was like a huge blood vessel. The three of us were insects wandering in the blood vessels.


    The lower you go, the redder the blood.


    As the ivy has been falling for nearly an hour, we have reached the bottom.


    At the bottom is a channel full of blood, even on the ground, the blood is running, drowning our knees.


    However, it''s strange that there are oil lamps on both sides of the underpass. Every ten meters, there is a dark black lotus lamp that shines brightly, illuminating the underground blood passage. But also set off the ground red more eye-catching, let people not consciously creepy!


    T-shirt man took out eight side Han sword and walked in front of me. Master Feng unfolded the folding fan to protect behind me. The three of us walked on knee level blood water for more than half an hour. Suddenly a door appeared in front of us.


    The door is very thick and very tall.


    It seems that none of them are for human use, because the copper rings on the door are more than two meters high.


    The door is full of a very complicated picture.


    The pictures are all reliefs. They are totally different from the bright red scene around them. There is only a blood fingerprint left in the middle.


    The blood has not dried up. It should have been left recently.


    The painting is very strange. The scene above looks like both the sky and the sea.


    Under the extremely magnificent background, there are many small islands or floating clouds. Each island or floating cloud has its own group of people or monsters.


    Some have long horns, some have three heads and six arms, some have wings, some are totally immature, some have a lot of tentacles, like octopus, some have fish tails and cattle bodies, and some are like head and back It''s like a strange combination of animals.


    There are many similar islands or floating clouds in this background, extending to the end, as if they are still endless.


    The whole statue is strange and strange. There are all kinds of gemstones inlaid on it. Even the frame is inlaid with gold. Under the light of the two extremely tall oil lamps in front of the door, the golden light is everywhere, which looks gorgeous.


    There are five holes under the door, each of which has a very simple picture.


    A drop of water, a fire, a leaf, a stone, an iron needle.


    "This is Five element lock? "


    T-shirt man turned around and looked at us. The three of us almost said in unison.


    Five element lock is not a strange thing for us. Many sects use this five element method to create access control.


    The way to break the five element lock is very simple. Just find out the corresponding thing and put it into the corresponding lock hole.


    However, it is quite clear which hole should be put in which five elements.


    Because you don''t know, when setting this lock at the beginning, it''s to use mutual generation or mutual elimination, or even even five elements.That is to say, there are three possibilities in Mingming''s Wooden keyhole, that is, mutual generation and release of water, mutual restriction and release of gold, and even release of wood!


    Once you put it wrong, the five element lock will close automatically. If you want to try again, you may have to wait until some time. In addition, some designers also set up powerful mechanisms, which will automatically open when misplaced, so that the people in front of the whole lock array will die without burial place.


    So it''s very difficult to solve these five holes correctly.


    Besides, at this time, we are in such a horrible and gloomy underground blood cave, and dare not try at all.


    So it''s such a five element lock, some of which make us difficult!


    "Step back, I''ll try. "T-shirt man said after thinking.


    "Are you sure?" Master Feng asked.


    "At this stage, I can only try! We don''t have much time. " T-shirt man did not say yes.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At this time, there was a very strange sound in the blood water behind us, like something swimming in the water.


    Is there any monster here?


    Feng master two bright red long eyebrow fierce one pick, fold fan one wave, threw out a small fireball.

 Chapter 1409

    The small fireball is only the size of a disk, but it''s shining like a searchlight. It''s more than a foot high above the blood and flies forward slowly.


    After it shines, the thick blood immediately becomes clear and transparent.


    Whoa!


    The noise from the distance came again. Now we can hear it more clearly. The sound is coming from the bottom of the water, and the speed is very fast!


    A small wave came out of the blood red water and came straight to us. Master Feng gently waved the fan, and the little fireball speeded up and flew towards the wave.


    Under the light of the small fireball, a face appeared under the stream!


    This face is so horrible that half of it is covered with white bones with cracks, while the other half still has some flesh and blood, only eyes, sharp teeth, and a half rotten white bone, coming to us at full speed.


    Master Feng immediately manipulated the small fireball to adjust its downward direction and closely followed it.


    This guy ran so fast that he swam in front of us in the blink of an eye. Then he shouted, rushed out of the blood, and came to us with a vicious attack.


    "Strong!" Fengda had a drink, and a flash of fire came out, hitting the guy''s head.


    With a loud bang, the skeleton was blown to pieces.


    "This is Blood corpse I was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Master Feng nodded: "this is indeed a blood corpse, but the reason for its formation is very special. The real blood corpses are all resentful before death, but they are buried in the extremely Yin place again, and they have absorbed fresh blood, which turns into a blood corpse."


    "But this bloody corpse But it seems to have just formed, and it hasn''t been completely cut off! "


    as like as two peas, his voice is just falling, and a lot of noise is continuously coming from far away.


    The three of us couldn''t help but wonder at the same time.


    If the voice is still from the blood corpse, how many of them should there be?


    Master Feng quickly waved the folding fan and continued to fly away with the little fireball.


    Sure enough!


    Under the light of the small fireball, there is a very terrible scene in the blood water - dozens of blood corpses are crawling out of the water, grinning one by one, horrifying.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared out of their wits. Even the three of us could not help but take a breath of cool.


    This is a blood corpse. Even a thousand year old tomb may not have unearthed one, but there are dozens of them here!


    "You two resist for a while. I''ll break the five element lock first!" T-shirt man finish saying, turn around, no longer pay attention to blood corpse, concentrate on research.


    I took out the ghost and God cutting double blades and stepped forward. I stood in the same place with master Feng and looked forward tightly.


    All of a sudden, I found something special.


    Most of these blood corpses have rotted, and the clothes on them are rotten. Once dyed by blood, they can''t see the original appearance for a long time. But the only thing that''s the same is that they all have a little brand tied to their necks with metal chains.


    This little brand I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Just then, a blood corpse crawled into my eyes. The flesh on his left face had not completely rotted, showing the tattoo engraved on his face.


    This, I immediately remembered!


    Isn''t this the first corpse that Han and I found when we first stepped into the valley - the white mercenary?


    "These are the first mercenaries to enter the valley." I warned loudly.


    "What?" Master Feng looked back at me in astonishment. "You mean, they were alive at least ten days ago?"


    "Yes!" I nodded with great certainty: "I saw one of them yesterday, and he was just a corpse at that time. It''s not like this at all."


    Master Feng''s body suddenly quivered and asked in a hurry, "is the ghost bone you and Han Laoliu are talking about carrying a small silver box?"


    "Yes." I nodded strangely.


    "Then I know who he is!" Master Feng''s expression was very dignified: "he made all these blood corpses!"


    "There is only one passage in the blood hole. We just walked by these corpses. If no one passed by, they would always be just a corpse. But once they feel popular, they will immediately become corpses! It''s all blood here, and it''s no surprise they''ve become blood corpses. "


    "Here..." Hearing this, I asked in a quiet way, "how powerful is he to spread such a powerful blood corpse array?"


    "Terrible!" Master Feng''s face was ugly, and at the same time, the muscles on his face were shaking unnaturally.


    "Be careful!" Just at this time, a group of blood corpses are no more than 10 meters away from us. Master Feng''s folding fan unfolds, and seven or eight big fireballs fly out of the sky, hanging two meters above the blood water, hovering.The fire red light sets off the rolling waves above the blood water. It is red, bright and dazzling, and straight to the eyes.


    A blood corpse suddenly drilled into the bleeding water, and then, there were four or five, and the red blood continued to drip down.


    One by one, they opened their mouths, danced with their white paws, and rushed to us.


    "Broken!" Master Feng snapped the folding fan in his hand.


    The two big fireballs closest to the blood corpse rushed out immediately and collided with several blood corpses.


    Under the fire, several blood corpses immediately broke into pieces!


    At the same time, a dozen more drills came out, and master Feng quickly turned the fireball to attack and kill them.


    In this gap, there were two blood corpses, as if they had superhigh wisdom, who came out from the side obliquely and rushed straight to master Feng''s back corner.


    "Cut!" I swung my knife to chop.


    With a click, the blood corpse was cut into two parts by the ghost and God double blades and fell to the ground.


    "Cut again!"


    I cut off the head of the blood corpse, then raised his foot and kicked it out of the way.


    Ka, Ka, boom


    Just as I was trying my best to use the Yin and Yang Sabre technique, a loud noise came out behind us.

 Chapter 1410

    When I looked around, the huge stone door was slightly shaken, and the relief on the door also changed.


    The original lifelike Island, clouds are all gone, instead of a face.


    A strange face to the extreme!


    The left half is white, kind-hearted and smiling; the right half is black, angry and tusk.


    I didn''t have time to think about what it meant, so I asked the T-shirt man standing in front of the door, "is the five element lock broken?"


    T-shirt man stood in front of the door, touching his chin with one hand, looking very embarrassed to think about what, did not answer me.


    I was just about to ask again, but the second attack of blood corpse was approaching.


    Master Feng folded fans and put them in a row to control the fireball. I stood next to him with my double swords. Anyone who could avoid the fireball and rush forward, let them taste the power of the ghost and God cutting double swords!


    Blood corpse is indeed the most fierce one among zombies, but after all, the time of corpse transformation is not long, and its strength is not strong. Although the number is large, it can''t do us any real harm.


    With the cooperation of master Feng and I, we killed more than 30 in just ten minutes! But the blood corpse is still fighting for death and rushing forward.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, I don''t know where to hear a very clear copper bell.


    It seemed that the blood corpses heard some orders, and immediately turned around and scattered away. In a flash, they disappeared without trace. Only a piece of burnt black debris remained on the blood red water.


    We both stared at the water for a long time. Master Feng turned back to the small fireball and looked carefully. There was no blood body around, so we were relieved.


    We both look back, T-shirt man is still standing in front of the door, thinking about something.


    I have some doubts to go forward, looked at a glance, immediately understand why he was upset!


    The first five element gate has been opened by him, but the next lock is the yin-yang maze.


    There are ninety-nine eighty-one little squares in the horizontal and vertical directions. The colors of each little lattice are black or white, which are complementary to each other and form a maze of yin and Yang.


    If you want to crack this array, you must combine the heavenly stems, the local branches and the birthday of the breaker. In addition, we need to enter from the living gate, bypass the ridge, avoid the dead gate, and finally push the king gate. The kunwei gate goes out


    There are not less than tens of thousands of changes, and if you go wrong in one step, you will lose all!


    What''s more troubling is that the black and white face on the giant door changes constantly from time to time. With the change of human face, the yin-yang maze at the bottom also changes completely at the same time.


    That is to say, the time for us to solve the puzzle is only a few minutes.


    Every Yin merchants are not unfamiliar with this thing, but it is not so easy to solve it step by step. Besides, the maze is still changing. In such a short time, if you want to solve it perfectly, you can''t do it at all!


    Even so, we all know that this is the only way to enter the mausoleum. If we can''t solve this maze, we can only be stopped outside. All previous efforts are in vain!


    Without a word, the three of us stared at the maze, trying to find out the flaws.


    "On the first day of the first year, what was the order of cracking the first five element lock?" Master Feng asked suddenly, twirling his burning red beard.


    "Water, wood, fire and earth." T-shirt man did not return to the head said, eyes are still staring at the maze.


    "Oh?" Master Feng suddenly opened as like as two peas: "in that case, I am afraid that the access control has long been lost. That is to say, the method of cracking this door is exactly the same as that of the Longquan Mountain Villa people walking in front of us."


    "How do you know?" I asked the T-shirt man strangely.


    "Do you remember that there was a blood fingerprint on the first mechanism?" Master Feng explained without hesitation: "they have broken the access control and entered. But the mechanism has been restored to its original state, and we need to crack it again. "


    "It''s reasonable to say that such a close mechanism array will never leave any trace since it is recovered..."


    "What''s more, when I was dealing with the blood corpse, I suddenly remembered that there was no root and no source in the channel. Even if the blood water was strange and could not dry up, it could never circulate again and again. There must be some array to drive the water forward. "


    "The five locks of gold, the water bearer, are surely led by gold, which is the formation of each other. I have figured out this step and just wanted to remind you that you have opened it, so I have no more words. "


    "Since the five element lock on the access control has no change and the blood fingerprints have not been erased after recovery, there is only one possibility that the mechanism has been damaged for the most part. That is to say as like as two peas in the front, the law of the government is just the same as the ones in front.


    "Oh, so it is!" I also thought of something and asked loudly, "where is the fingerprint?"


    "Here it is." The T-shirt man holds the scabbard and points at the top left of the nine palace grid. Then he seems to be inspired by something. He suddenly turns his head: "you mean...""Yes!" "I nodded:" that handprint is extremely huge, and so high, it is obvious that the ugly emperor left it! "


    "Although the passage is very wide, it is difficult to pass through it in the shape of an ugly emperor. But why did he suddenly get bigger here and slap the door heavily? And with Dong Lao present, he should not be so stupid as to want to smash the stone gate, right? "


    "Yes!" T-shirt man also suddenly realized: "I remember that fingerprint only left the mark of index finger."


    "That is to say --"


    "the position of the index finger is the first step!" We both cried out in unison.


    Since the array will not change and the first step has been chosen, the rest of the work will be much simpler.


    Each of us looks at three lines, closely watching each time when the Yin and Yang faces change, which little lattice is unchanged.


    All changes are illusions, only the right path will not make any changes.


    Several times later, all three of us were targeted.


    After connecting with the first step, it happens to be the route opened by the mechanism!


    T-shirt man now draws out eight side Han sword and leaps up in a hurry on the yin-yang maze.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a loud roar at the gate, and the yin-yang face and the labyrinth all shrank in.


    But the gate did not open, but with the rumble of vibration, five fist thick holes came out.

 Chapter 1411

    "What do you mean? Don''t you think master Feng is a fire in nature. He broke his paper fan with a loud shout, turned it into a big ball of fire and threw it into the golden hole.


    The second spring was also opened.


    "Now it''s time to mix." T-shirt man said, and Feng master each took out a golden paper crane from his body.


    At this time, I finally understood that last night, after hearing the strange sound, why did Han Laoliu release three golden paper cranes at the first time? It turned out that he was going to look for T-shirt man separately, and master Feng and little white dragon came to help!


    The reason why the three of them can come in such a timely and accurate way is that the paper crane should help them!


    They put the two paper cranes together, and took out two leaves from the Ivy when they took out the blood hole from their arms. Then they faced each other with four palms, and there was a faint smoke between their fingers.


    Once again, the paper crane and the leaves are gone, leaving only two filaments.


    T-shirt man carefully pinched the thin silk and put it into the hole.


    Under the sound of the quack, the third hole was opened.


    "Phoenix, don''t give up! Take it out quickly! " T-shirt man said to Feng.


    Master Feng is very reluctant to touch a colorful little gourd from his arms. He slowly pours in a drop at the mouth of the fire word. At last, he is afraid of being robbed by others. He immediately takes it into his arms.


    There was a quack at the entrance of the cave, and the door opened.


    Finally, the wood nature of Tianbao was needed to conquer the earth, but it also baffled the two people.


    Master Feng holds his beard and frowns tightly. The T-shirt man turns around in a hurry.


    "Forget it!" Suddenly, T-shirt man shook his hand and came to me: "anyway, it''s time to tell you. It''s important to help first!"


    He yanked a hair off my head and threw it into the hole.


    At the same time, the last door opened!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of heavy and abnormal, the huge stone gate slowly rises up.

 Chapter 1412

    None of the three of us dare not be careless. We quickly step back, grasp our own weapons, and keep our eyes on the front.


    This magic tomb is so strange that even the first gate is so tightly designed. No one can predict how dangerous it is hidden behind the gate?


    However, when the gate slowly rose to the height of one person, we were stunned for a moment.


    Behind the stone gate, not only are there no zombie monsters, ghosts and ghosts, but also it''s not as dark and humid as you think.


    On the contrary, it is a fairyland on earth!


    The cave in the gate is extremely high and wide, 30 meters long. Dozens of small round holes are scattered on the top of the cave. The sunlight slants in and shines brightly.


    Under the sun, it''s a small river about ten meters wide. It''s crystal clear. The bottom of the river bed is full of colorful pebbles. One and a half foot long Koi swims around leisurely.


    The river is filled with a light white fog, like the veil on the girl''s face, which is hazy and mysterious.


    On one side of the river is a straight cliff, bright and clean. The other side of the green Yingying full of all kinds of flowers and plants, flowers, fighting for Fang Douyan.


    The river was gurgling and flowing straight down a crack in front of the stone gate, which was in sharp contrast to the blood stream outside.


    One light, one dark.


    While the beautiful scenery is picturesque, like a fairyland, while covered with blood, like hell!


    "Don''t be careless, be careful." T-shirt man returns to his senses, takes the lead in stepping into the gate and steps on the shore.


    Master Feng and I followed closely, all of them were on the same alert.


    After all, long before us, there are several tough characters who have already broken into it.


    Among the flowers and plants, there are many bees and insects circling around. After being disturbed by me, they are scattered.


    We just walked out a short time ago. Suddenly there was a sound of the spring turning behind us. Then, with a loud noise, the ground trembled slightly.


    T-shirt man stops, turns around and looks at it and says, "it''s the big door that''s closed..."


    "Since the door design of this machine is so strict, it can be seen that there is only such a channel in the magic tomb. And the door is one-way, completely unable to crack from the inside, really no way back! " Master Feng stroked the red beard under his jaw and said with great concern.


    "It''s nothing." T-shirt man thought for a moment and said: "although Dong is superior in strength, he is also a very cautious person. If he has no full assurance, he will never come in. Since he has a way out, we can certainly find it. "


    As he said this, he turned his head, and at the same time plucked the flowering grass with the ancient sword. At the same time, he looked around carefully and searched slowly.


    I don''t know how those guys got there. We walked 100 meters all the time, but we didn''t find any trace.


    The soil under the grass, leaves, flowers and branches is fertile and soft without any footprints.


    There is even a huge spider web, almost completely blocked the way, but even a spider silk has not broken.


    "No!" After another walk, I suddenly shouted, "they are from the river!"


    As soon as master T-shirt and Feng heard me, they stopped and stared at me and said, "how do you know?"


    ¡±We''ve just walked so far, and we haven''t found any trace. Even if they have great ability, they can''t jump hundreds of meters without touching the ground. But look! "


    As I said, I pointed to the other side of the cave wall and said, "that small shallow pit is obviously just left. Just now, I paid special attention to it. There is one pit every 20 meters, and the height is almost the same, just like someone is using the help of a pole. And... "


    I pointed to the bottom of the river: "look here again. The river is a little wider and the river is a little shallower. The stones in the middle of the river show some water chestnut. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no one here all year round. These stones should have been extremely round, but they''re different from other places. It''s obvious that they''ve just been turned over. "


    "All in all, there is only one result. They walk from the river!"


    T-shirt man and Feng master listen to me, and suddenly wake up.


    T-shirt man nodded his head and said: "it''s true. However, it''s the blame here. It''s clear that there is a way to go, and there is no danger. Why do they choose to walk in the river. Unless... "


    "Unless there is a ship here!" All of a sudden, I thought of it. I replied in a hurry.


    "Yes!" Master Feng suddenly understood: "although it looks like a place without people, don''t forget that there is a well-designed gate outside."


    "Since the door is reserved, no matter how delicate the design is, there is only one function, to prevent others from coming in and to facilitate your own return. From the water lines on both sides of the cave wall, it can be seen that the river water will rise every other period of time. At that time, the bank will not be able to walk. If you want to get to the inside, you have to rely on the boat, which is left for him to use when he comes back. "


    "That''s not right." The T-shirt man thought again and said, "there are two groups of people entering the mausoleum, and the water and fire are not allowed. It is impossible to take the same boat. If the original builder left it for his own use, there is no reason to leave two boats."T-shirt man said, it really makes sense, but we can''t think of any answer for the moment, we can only move on.


    "I see!" Suddenly, I saw a dog tail grass in the distance and cried out.


    Without waiting for two people to ask questions, I ran quickly to the bank protruding into the middle of the river and pulled out the grass.


    This Dogtail grass is very lush, with thick roots and large leaves. But all the leaves drooped down, and the leaves that should have been light green turned into dark green, and there were many crystal beads on the grass ears.


    "This is?" T-shirt man and Feng master are very confused to me.

 Chapter 1413

    "This grass has been growing by the river. It should have been unchanged. But look, what does it look like now?"


    "It''s like being frozen after an autumn frost." T-shirt man replied.


    "Not bad! "I nodded:" it was frozen! And I''m sure it must have been the old man or the little girl in the grey! As early as before you came, Han Laoliu and I had seen their footprints twice. "


    "The old man''s footprints are very heavy, many times deeper than the footprints of ordinary people, even deeper than those of the giant ugly emperor; but the little girl, on the contrary, leaves only a shallow layer on the snow, almost lighter than birds."


    "She once played a snowball. It seemed that the snowball suddenly became very hard in her hand, and almost fell into the valley by her. So, I thought, she must have some ability to control the ice and snow. "


    "It happened that there was a river here. I think they didn''t take a boat at all, but they were freezing on the water! The grass is closer, so it''s frozen. "


    "Frozen?" Master Feng was stunned for a moment: "in this way, little white dragon can do it, but he is a cold man in Tianshan Mountain, and he has to rely on a pair of Yin ice hockey balls in his hand, but how does that little girl do it?"


    T-shirt man waved his hand and said: "don''t hurry to go. Now that we have entered the door, we should not be far away from them. Maybe we will meet at any time. Let''s study the current situation first. "


    "There are five people walking in front of us, divided into two groups. A group of very mysterious old people in grey robes, with a little girl who seems to be able to control the ice and snow. "


    "The other group are the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, who are good at magic and poison; the ugly emperor who can be huge in a short period of time and has thick skin, thick flesh and infinite strength; and a young man named Guigu "T-shirt man said to stop, looked at master Feng:" what is his background, you seem to know who he is


    Master Feng''s face changed: "his name is cadsimon, which you may not be familiar with, but his other name, you must have heard: father of Satan. "


    Satan has been heard by everyone. It''s the notorious great devil in the western world. It''s the opposite of God.


    However, the name of the father of Satan is only a little popular in our Yin circle.


    It is said that this guy was originally a very devout pastor. Later, he left the superior Eastern European Cathedral for a long way to Africa without knowing why.


    A few years later, he completely gave up or even deviated from his belief in God, and began to prepare for an extremely crazy and ridiculous cause to outsiders - Resurrection of Satan!


    He said that he would give Satan a second life, let Satan completely reborn, destroy the world! Eliminate all the pain and disputes, and say that only death is the real eternity.


    At first, no one cared and no one believed what he would do, but soon after, his actions surprised everyone!


    First, he sold a very remote island from a small country, threw out a lot of money, and bought all kinds of corpses. Every day, dozens of corpse carriers sailed to the island.


    According to professional estimates, he has purchased at least tens of thousands of dead bodies!


    In the pyramids of Egypt, the head of the mummy Pharaoh is missing. It is said that he did it.


    An old man in the United States who collected all kinds of ominous things was beheaded and died at home. Nothing was missing after the police made an inventory. Only one half of the skull dug from the Maya site disappeared.


    The other afternoon, he had just received the father of Satan.


    After that, the keel of China, the corpse of Buddha in India and the holy body in Europe were all damaged. It is said that they are all related to this guy.


    Satan''s father is very paranoid, crazy collection of various bodies and bones.


    Most people say that he has mental problems, but some people in the experienced circle have some worries, saying that this guy may have mastered a special magic


    At the time of different opinions, this guy appeared in several world-famous dangerous places one after another. Every time he appeared, there would be countless people missing.


    Unexpectedly, this guy came here again and mingled with Longquan Mountain Villa.


    "I saw him once." Master Feng said with a dignified face: "I was entrusted by a friend to go to the holy land of burying bones, where I met the father of Satan. In a few minutes, he turned everyone into a zombie, then collected something from the corpse and put it into the small silver box. "


    When master Feng talked about it, he seemed to think of the scene at that time. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. He shook his head gently and concluded with great fear: "this guy is a devil!"


    Even master Feng has such a reaction. You can imagine how scared this guy is!


    "Although this guy is very powerful, it''s good that the mysterious old man with grey robe doesn''t seem to be easy to offend. Since they all come here from a long distance, there must be something attracting them. Maybe they will fight first. Our goal is only the sword of dusk. At that time, we can wait for the opportunity. " T-shirt man''s brief analysis.¡±It''s better. " Master Feng nodded: "they take their things. We take our twilight sword. It''s the best that they don''t involve each other. In case of unavoidable conflict, we should never fight with these guys. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "then we will start with the ugly emperor. After all, it seems that he is the weakest of these people."


    "Although the ugly emperor has no intelligence, his strength cannot be underestimated." T-shirt man reminded me: "don''t forget that he was the one who guarded the altar of Longquan Mountain Villa. He can live to this day, not only by his rough skin and thick flesh, but even your grandfather almost suffered losses in his hands."


    When the T-shirt man mentioned Grandpa, my curiosity was intrigued again. He turned around and asked, "junior one, what happened in that year? How on earth did my grandfather die? Why do you fight to protect me? What''s more, when I just opened the door, why can I use my hair to decipher tianwuxing? "

 Chapter 1414

    T-shirt man froze for a moment, just want to open mouth to say what.


    Master Feng stopped him and said to me: "Jiulin, it''s not the time yet. I can only tell you that the responsibility on you is very important. It''s not only related to the life and death of the whole Yin world, but also may affect the fate of all people. Remember, it''s all! "


    His tone was very heavy, and the expression on his face was never more dignified.


    "But there are some things to tell you." T-shirt man seems to be afraid that I will continue to ask, and after a little pause, he continues.


    "When your grandfather knew the secret of Longquan Mountain Villa, he had no time to wait for us to get together, and then he was calculated by Longquan Mountain Villa. Although his strength is the strongest among several of us, he can''t stand many opponents, and he can''t bear to escape from serious injury, and he can''t support it."


    "When we learned that, we rushed to Wuhan and saw the letter he left us. He said that you are destined to be the son of fate, and you must be protected. When you are strong enough, the plot of longqingqiu will be broken naturally. "


    "At that time, we decided to discuss for your grandfather''s death! But Longquan Mountain Villa has taken precautions and asked the thirteen eunuchs who guard the altar to come out. "


    "Thirteen Taibao is a unique team in Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s very secret. Except for longqingqiu, other people don''t know their existence. It was Gaga


    All of a sudden, in the fog of the river, there was a very harsh sound.


    The T-shirt man walking in front of me suddenly stopped his foot, pressed the scabbard with one hand, and master Feng opened the folding fan to block me.


    Gaga, Gaga.


    The sound came from one after another, and vaguely saw that there was a dark thing floating from the river in the distance, where the sound came from.

 Chapter 1415

    It''s getting closer and closer, and the three of us are ready to move at any time.


    "It''s like a boat!" The T-shirt man standing in the front suddenly said.


    Master Feng and I took a close look. If so, a boat came from far away on the river.


    I saw that the ship was covered in black, with a little sharp at both ends, and was slowly descending along the current, but for some years, under the beat of the waves, it made a noise from time to time.


    It''s closer. We can see clearly. There''s nothing on the ship.


    T-shirt man walked two steps, close to the shore, with eight Han sword to the boat.


    There is a black rope tied to the bow. I think it''s for Pegging. Only half of it is left now. Judging from the marks on the fracture surface, it should have just broken, and it is not because the rope is aging, but because it is artificial.


    "That''s strange!" T-shirt man thought to himself: "according to the calculation just now, the boat should be driven away by the old winter. Even if it''s on the shore and can''t be used for the time being, it should be tied first so that it can be used when it comes back. How can it break the rope and put it back?"


    "Maybe they didn''t break it." Master Feng stroked his red beard: "it''s probably the old man in grey, or There are some monsters hidden in the tombs that we don''t know about. "


    "No matter how much." T-shirt man said: "as long as we haven''t got back the sword of dusk, we have to keep on chasing. It''s inevitable to meet them or meet monsters sooner or later. Since there is a boat, let''s go by water instead! It makes sense for the builder to leave the ship behind. "


    Then he straightened the bow of the boat and beckoned master Feng and I to go up first.


    We just sat on the boat, T-shirt man shoved, the boat returned to the heart of the river.


    The direction of the current is going against us. T-shirt man and I quickly wave our swords and paddle for the time being.


    The speed of the river is not fast, and there is almost no resistance. Under the strong swing of both of us, the boat is moving very fast.


    After rowing for more than 20 minutes, the originally clear and transparent river became gloomy, deeper and narrower.


    Then, after drilling through a black hole, both sides of the river become towering stone walls, leaving only the waterway to go.


    Fortunately, we just chose to take a boat. If we continue to walk on the shore, I''m afraid we''ll have to go into the water now.


    The current is more and more urgent. T-shirt man and I dare not relax at all.


    Creak


    Suddenly, there was a squeak on both sides of the ship''s side, as if it had been cut by something.


    "There seems to be something in the water!" Master Feng quickly folded the fan and called out a small fireball.


    I looked through the fire, but there were two bodies.


    These two corpses are extremely tall. They should be two meters up and down. It seems that they have been dead for many years. Their skin and flesh are shriveled, leaving only the skeleton. But the strange thing is that their clothes have not rotted yet. They are all red robes, and their styles are very strange. They are very similar to the Catholic Church from the West.


    The bones were swept down by the river, making a sharp squeak on the side of the boat.


    "Stroke left!" The T-shirt man in the bow snapped.


    I quickly waved a pair of knives and stroked hard on the right side of the ship''s side. As soon as the boat was staggered, a large piece of white things floated across the water.


    I turned my head and saw that it was all bone!


    This large piece of white bone was washed and rolled by the river, and kept rolling away.


    Master Feng controls the small fireball and flies to the far bow, illuminating the scene ahead.


    As soon as the fire was far away, the scene ahead was clear at a glance, but the three of us couldn''t help being scared. The river in front of us was filled with white bones!


    Under the river, it is full of filling. If it collides, it will capsize!


    "Come on, grab the stone wall!" T-shirt man shouted.


    I swung a pair of knives into the stone crevices by the river, and master Feng held out his two hands.


    The boat flew down and was about to hit the bone.


    T-shirt man shouted: "open!"


    There was a flash of thunder on the eight side Han sword, and it went to the white bone pile.


    After a bang, the white bone pile was rushed out of an opening!


    "Come on, now!" T-shirt man shouted.


    I immediately drew out a pair of knives, and killed a little bit on the stone wall. Master Feng also kicked hard.


    The ship shoots out like an arrow off the string by the reaction force.


    The three of us dare not rest. We rowed all the way and finally escaped from the white bone pile.


    After another 20 minutes, under the light of the fireball, we found that there were many iron chains hanging on the top of the cave in front of us, each of which had thousands of wrists. There''s something else on the top that''s constantly wobbling.


    When the boat is closer, you can see clearly that it''s a man hanging on it!Just like the white bones in the river, they have been dried, floating and hanging on the top of the cave, dense and dense. They can''t see the edge at a glance, even if there are thousands of people!


    It seems that the white bones of the river were originally hung on the top. Several people walking in front of the river thought they were blocking the way, so they cut them down.


    What kind of place is this? What''s the matter with these people? None of the three of us spoke and were all shocked by the sight.


    It took more than half an hour to go up against the current, and this astonishing sight finally came to an end.


    At the same time, the river reaches its source -


    they come from a huge black rock.


    There is a long ladder on the black stone, leading to a black hole.


    T-shirt man jumped on the shore first, pulled the boat to a dark corner, and tied it to the stone pile.


    Later, master Feng and I got some stones and pressed them on the boat to let it sink into the water and hide. After all, we''ll have to go back through it later.


    After everything was done and we were sure there were no flaws, we went up the long ladder.


    At the end of the stairs was a massive stone gate, but it had been smashed into a big hole.


    The passage inside is so narrow that only one person can pass through, and it''s dark. Master Feng and T-shirt man changed places and called out a small fireball as a street lamp.


    In such a narrow passage, I couldn''t wield a weapon at all. I offered an invisible needle. The T-shirt man pinched a superior talisman and walked in after him.

 Chapter 1416

    The passage slanted downward and took several turns. I don''t know where it leads?


    There was no movement except for our footsteps. We could hear each other''s breath clearly.


    After walking for more than 30 minutes, it finally came to an end.


    At the end of the gate was a big stone gate with a fist thick, which was smashed into pieces.


    Master Feng turns the fireball around and looks after it. Behind the door is a small stone house, which is relatively spacious, but the building is very rough. The walls, the ground, and even the ceiling are almost the most primitive shape, which is just after the excavation.


    There are many disorderly things on the ground.


    We went over and looked at it carefully. It was all rags, sackcloth, and some extremely rough pottery pots, earthenware pots and so on. Between these rags, there are several bones.


    Several of the bones are all headed in the direction of the passage we just walked out of. All the bones are faintly black, even deep into the bone marrow, which looks like they were poisoned in their lifetime.


    There are some pieces of linen hanging on the bones, which should be the clothes they wore before they died. A little touch turns them into dust, which shows that they are very old.


    There are a few lines of messy footprints scattered on the ground, which should be left by the people walking in front. I squatted down and looked carefully. They are all the footprints of adults, not of the little girl.


    "These bones are different from those hanging above the river." T-shirt man squatted down to conclude: "the bones on the river should be the martyrs arranged according to what array, but these bones - from the clothes left on them, abandoned items, as well as teeth and bones of the hand, we can basically judge that they are all slaves, and they are likely to be the builders of this mausoleum."


    Master Feng nodded, "it is true, but the tomb is so huge, but there are only so few builders, which is a little unreasonable."


    On the other side of the stone chamber is a large rusty iron door. Although it was also broken, it still stands obliquely and does not fall for some reason.


    T-shirt man came forward to pull, and the iron door fell down with a bang. Then there was a loud crash, and a piece of black things fell down suddenly.


    The three of us hurriedly dodged, and looked at it with consternation.


    Roaring into the remains, like a hill scattered in piles, the door are sealed!


    These bones are the same as those in the stone room. They are all black. Some of them even have black teeth. Obviously, they are all poisonous things they ate.


    At least a few hundred people were piled in the doorway like a hill. Under the light of the fire, the black and bright skeletons were faintly glowing with light, which was extremely terrifying.


    "I see!" Master Feng paused and said, "it seems that these people are all the builders of the magic tomb, but they are all poisoned to death. They should be killed when they are about to be finished."


    I nodded and thought about it a little bit: "yes, so it seems that what we have just walked is not the main gate of the tomb, but the way of escape made by these builders themselves."


    No matter at home or abroad, when a large mausoleum is about to be completed, all the craftsmen involved in the construction of the mausoleum will be killed to avoid revealing the secrets inside.


    Therefore, there are many intelligent craftsmen who are excavating the secret way to escape at the beginning of the mausoleum construction.


    However, it is clear that these people have suffered misfortune before they can escape.


    "That makes sense." T-shirt man nodded: "the passage we came in is not only rough, but also extremely narrow. Such a huge tomb, the real entrance, will never be so narrow, otherwise how can the coffin be carried in? "


    after the three of us reached a unified conclusion, we began to clean up the bones and try to make a channel.


    Perhaps because of the long-standing relationship, these bones are very light in the hand. Every corpse is wrapped with a lot of pieces of linen, mixed with a lot of bits and pieces of gadgets, some are small copper rings, some are broken cigarette bags, and some are scattered copper coins.


    The three of us are originally Yin merchants. We are very familiar with this thing. We can see that they are all the things in the early and late Tang Dynasty.


    There are many small brands scattered among the bones. The brands are not big, just 67 cm. There are holes drilled at one end. It seems that they were originally tied with ropes, with words engraved on both sides.


    It should be the number plate that everyone carries with them. It''s something like our current work permit.


    It''s just that the characters are not Chinese characters, and the twists and turns are very complicated. The T-shirt man looked at them and said, "they are all ancient Tibetan. Although I can''t recognize what they mean, I can''t be wrong about that."


    Tang Dynasty? Tibetan?


    Listen to him, master Feng and I are strange.


    This is the hinterland of Siberia, Russia. It''s far away from Tibet. It''s very difficult and dangerous on the way. Let alone the Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago. Now, if you don''t fly, it will take a lot of effort to get here from Tibet, let alone build such a huge ancient tomb here.What''s more strange is that the father of Satan, Longquan Mountain Villa, and the extremely strange old man in grey robe, what are you doing here?


    "Look!" Suddenly, master Feng pointed forward.


    It turned out that a parchment was exposed in the bones, and the parchment was seized by a white bone.


    Even though the bones and flesh are already rotten, it''s still very difficult to extract parchment from the phalanges. You can imagine how tightly the man grasped it when he was dying.


    T-shirt man and I took out parchment and looked at it with flashlight. It was a map.


    Although the lines on the map are very simple, they can also be seen clearly.


    After studying for a while, we suddenly found that it was here!


    Although we have only just walked a short section, but that stone step passage will never be wrong! The location of the stone chamber, the length of the passage, where to turn, and the length of each bend are no different from the narrow passage we just passed.


    We are worried that we don''t know anything about it. Now we have a map. Nature is like God''s help.

 Chapter 1417

    It''s strange that all the lines on this map are made of charcoal. It''s dark. Only a hexagonal area, but a bright red one!


    "It seems that this is the center of the mausoleum. Those guys must have rushed there!" T-shirt man is very excited: "since the sword of the twilight is in their hands, as long as we hurry past, we can find it."


    "It''s a good thing, of course, but "Master Feng hesitated a little:" but you two found that there is only such a road to the outside world on this map, that is, the one we just came by. "


    "In other words, we have only one way out, but don''t forget that the door can never be opened from inside."


    "These craftsmen don''t know about this. They think that escaping from the cave is the way to live. How can they know that the magic tomb is never to return?"


    "Eh, no!" T-shirt suddenly surprised: "do you remember the stake that tied the boat?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" I''m a little strange. Why does he suddenly think of this?


    "The big black stone is smooth and round, without any bulge, but it is just right. There is a stone stake in the dark place beside the water, as if it is specially used to tie the boat! We were wrong at the beginning. It''s not convenient for someone to come in, it''s for someone to go out. " T-shirt man explains.


    Out for use?


    Master Feng and I were shocked.


    This is a magic tomb. It''s an ancient tomb. People inside will go out?


    That is


    "It''s not right either!" I pondered for a moment and said, "even if the guy who designed the tomb really hopes that the owner inside will come back one day, and then go out from here, isn''t it enough to open the gate from inside?"


    "That''s because He will give dinner to the tomb owner regularly! " T-shirt man said this, even his face was shocked.


    If the layman is not clear, master Feng and I will understand immediately. Rice is the dead bodies hanging on the river!


    The owner of the tomb didn''t eat the corpse, but the breath of the living. To be more precise, it was the last breath of Yang Qi that he vomited before he died!


    Those people were all hanged alive on the top of the cave and starved to death, that is to feed the owner of the tomb with their last breath of Yang!


    Who is the owner of the tomb?


    What else is he going to do?


    We don''t know what kind of yin and evil skill is used, but the only thing we can be sure of is that the guy who borrows this kind of skill to revive is just a human demon!


    If we wait for the devil to come out, we will not be able to deal with it even if we gather all the same people together!


    No wonder the father of Satan will come here. No wonder Longquan villa will send so many experts.


    But what did the very strange old man with the little girl do?


    The three of us were silent for a long time. T-shirt man said angrily, "if it''s true, even if it''s not to help Jiulin get back the twilight sword, we have to fight hard. We can''t let these guys succeed."


    Master Feng and I didn''t speak. We quickly picked up the bones. We are very clear about what the news means.


    After working hard for a long time, we finally made a way out.


    Master Feng let out a small fireball. There was nothing unusual outside. We each drew out weapons and walked out very carefully.


    Outside is a broad corridor paved with bluestones.


    There are many stone carvings carved on the stone walls on both sides. The workmanship is extremely exquisite, but the content is very strange.


    The whole stone wall is carved with bats, large and small bats, thousands of them, and they are all painted bright red with cinnabar.


    Maybe it''s the ancient meaning of "Hongfu Qitian"?


    The ambulatory turns and connects with a very wide stone hall. With the light of the fireball, there are eight coffins hanging inside.


    Each one is more than four meters long and more than two meters wide. They are all cast iron, and they are all tied tightly with large chains with thick and thin arms, hanging in the air.


    All of them are bright and bright red, especially dazzling in the dark stone hall.


    In the face of such a strange scene, even we dare not break through.


    I took out the parchment map left by the dead craftsmen and looked at it. I wanted to find another way around, but I found that the structure of the tomb was very strange.


    Inside, there are many large and small stone halls, almost more than one hundred, but they are connected by an ambulatory, living like a maze. In order to reach the last red area, you can only walk through all the stone chambers and never bypass any one!


    Moreover, both the area and the structure are extremely complex, far larger and more complex than any ancient tomb I know.


    In general, ancient tombs of this scale are the mausoleums of emperors or princes on the side of hegemony. From the point of view of tomb system and decoration, it is not the emperor.


    Who is the owner of the tomb?


    Who are the eight iron coffins filled with?


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding!


    is now as like as two peas in the tomb. A very clear bell is suddenly heard, which is exactly the same as we heard when we were fighting blood corpse.When we were surprised, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from afar, and we came here.


    The three of us took a look at each other and hurried back to the corridor.


    Master Feng put out the small fireball, and we three all clung to the weapons and stared at the front.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, so heavy that the ground shook gently.


    Slowly, the corridor across the hall flashed a tall and strong figure.


    Although the tomb is very dark, I can still see that it is not anyone who entered the tomb before, by the light of the red paint of the iron coffin.


    The black shadow is more than two meters tall and very big. It seems to be wearing a very old armor. There are rhombus and horned heads and shoulders everywhere. It is leaning on a very heavy axe.


    He walked very slowly, but every step down, he would make a very heavy noise, as if he had a thousand pounds.


    All three of us knead the heavenly palace and opened the eyes of yin and Yang secretly.


    This guy has no Yin Qi, but he has no Yang Qi.


    In other words, he is neither a man nor a ghost.


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 1418

    The black shadow''s step is extremely firm, and every foot falls, it makes a thumping noise on the ground.


    I see that we are getting closer and closer, less than five meters away.


    T-shirt man secretly touched me and pointed to the right side, I immediately understood and nodded gently.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The strange shadow took another two steps, and the huge axe was almost on our face.


    Master Feng folded his fan, and a fireball about the size of a human head flew out and went straight to the guy''s front door.


    Almost at the same time, the T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword waved and rushed out, and I also swung my double blades obliquely from the right side.


    I went out with the knife, rolled on the spot, and slashed the guy''s calf. The T-shirt man''s long sword stabbed him in the chest!


    The fireball is shining red. It''s hitting the guy''s face


    Face door, heart and mouth, legs, our three people almost cooperate seamlessly, extremely fast!


    No matter how powerful an expert is, if he is hit by these three attacks at the same time, he will be seriously injured if he wants to survive.


    But what I never thought was that this guy was not damaged!


    The fireball rushed across his face; my double swords, T-shirt man''s sword cut on him and burst into flames, which made our wrists numb.


    The guy swung his axe and slashed it towards the three of us!


    The axe is wrapped in the wind, and the cold light at the blade is dazzling. I know that the situation is very heavy. I can''t take it hard. I hurriedly rolled out on the spot.


    The T-shirt man quickly drew out a top-ranking talisman and shouted: "open!"


    There was a flash of thunder on the eight sides of Han sword, and it faced the axe.


    It''s a unique skill of T-shirt man. Even a boulder can be smashed and a half meter thick steel plate can be pierced.


    The swords and axes collided, making a loud explosion in the dark. Then, the T-shirt man was smashed out, flying three or four meters, banging on the iron coffin hanging in the hall, making a dull sound.


    And that guy didn''t even move the threads!


    Master Feng retreated a few steps and summoned a small fireball to the top of the hall. At last, we saw the real face of this guy.


    It''s a huge man with a height of 2.23 meters and a wide body!


    He was wearing a very heavy steel armour, his head and face were all covered tightly, only his eyes flashed two red lights.


    It''s two meters long. The axe is the size of a doorplate. Even the axe pole is the size of a duck''s egg. Such a big guy, afraid of having more than 300 Jin, can carry it all the time and dance loudly.


    His face is a little black, it should be the trace left by master Feng''s fireball. There is only a shallow white mark where I and T-shirt man attack.


    "Cough." The T-shirt man coughed twice, wiped a handful of bloodstains just shaking from the corner of his mouth, and climbed up from the ground.


    This guy slowly put down his hand holding the axe, flashed his eyes with red light, swept slowly over master Feng and me, slowly turned around and stared at the T-shirt man.


    As he turned slowly, there was a quack all over him.


    I clenched the knives and stared at him.


    No matter how dangerous he is, I will never let go of him if I dare to attack the T-shirt man!


    The guy took another two steps, then he raised his axe with a bang!


    I swung a pair of knives and rushed to the past, but I just ran two steps, only to see the T-shirt man blinking at me, as if to signal me not to move.


    At the same time, he also stopped, just two meters in front of the strange man, motionless.


    It''s very strange that the giant axe held up by the strange man stopped and hung on the top of the T-shirt man''s head, no more.


    The giant axe is only one meter away from his head. If it is swung down at the previous speed, it is afraid that the T-shirt man''s head will be split directly! My heart all mentioned the throat eye, really some don''t understand, he is doing which one!


    At this time, the T-shirt man did not even move his eyes, as if it was a wax figure, and the strange man in front of him was infected, so he held the axe high and motionless.


    One second, two seconds


    My hands were all sweaty, but I didn''t dare to act rashly. I was afraid that a careless T-shirt man would die.


    In more than ten seconds, the guy even put up his axe, and then with a quack, he continued to walk forward with firm and incomparable steps.


    I have been hanging heart finally put down, just want to reach out to wipe a sweat, but see T-shirt man blinking at me, warning me not to move!


    The guy walked slowly along the corridor where we came from, and the noise was getting farther and farther.


    Listen to the voice is getting smaller and smaller, T-shirt man with his eyes motioned down the front, slowly stretched out three fingers, one by one bent down.It can''t be simpler: three, two, one, run!


    At the same moment when he bent his last finger, I jumped out, and the T-shirt man suddenly turned around and started running. Master Feng seemed to have expected something, and several lunges came up.


    The three of us went through the hall in one breath and ran out of a winding corridor, which stopped.


    Just now, we almost worked hard. We were very tired and panting. At this time, there was no danger at all. We just leaned against the wall and gasped heavily.


    "What happened just now?" I couldn''t help being full of curiosity and turned to T-shirt man.


    "That guy is a fine steel puppet. Although he is powerful and hard, he has no intelligence and can''t tell who the enemy is." The T-shirt man wiped the sweat on his face and explained to me: "the craftsman who built this puppet left only one instruction for it, that is, whoever has moved, there is no forgiveness!"


    "But in the ancient tomb, everything is dead. Whoever can move must be a tomb robber! This puppet is extremely exquisite. He patrols along the established route continuously, which can drive the gears in his body to give him endless kinetic energy, and this kinetic energy can make him go on all the time. The red light in his eyes is the refined frog blood, and the frog has an extraordinary perception of the moving things, which is used by the puppet to identify where the enemy is, as long as we move If he doesn''t move, he won''t find out at all. "


    "Oh? There are such wonderful mechanisms in the world. " A listen to T-shirt man''s explanation, I am extremely surprised to exclaim.

 Chapter 1419

    "Of course." T-shirt man nodded: "the ancestor of mechanism art is Luban and Mozi in the spring and Autumn period. They borrowed the story of mechanism fighting, which is recorded in ancient books. It is said that Zhuge Liang accidentally got half of the scraps and developed a wooden ox and a horse for transporting grain. "


    "At first, I didn''t believe these things, but I didn''t know it until I met Liu in Salk''s tomb last time. It''s not that there is no such thing in the world, but that we don''t know it! Fortunately, I saw this strange mechanism skill last time. Otherwise, even if we are tired of living, we can''t do anything about this monster at all. "


    "Well, let''s go quickly. The puppet''s patrol route should be to the bone pile. It''s coming back soon." Master Feng clapped the dust on his body and stood up.


    In the stone room at the end of the corridor, there are dozens of large tanks.


    These vats are all made of pig iron. Each one is as tall as one person, and there is a mantra on each of them.


    These charms are very strange. There are not only ancient Taoist talismans, but also Buddhist Requiem charms, as well as some ancient Tibetan scriptures.


    All three of us are experts. Needless to say, all of us understand that bodies are placed inside! Moreover, according to the incantations pasted on the outside, the sources of corpses are different, and the sealing methods are different. It''s just that the reason why tomb builders do this is extremely strange.


    However, we didn''t have time to study it carefully. We left here and walked on. We passed more than ten halls in a row.


    Every hall here is quaint in ancient times, which makes people feel numb: some are piled with skeletons on the ground, which are placed into a very strange array, with a black flag in the middle of the array; some are hung with a wall of human skin, which is put together into an unusual and strange pattern, which is like a human face and a ghost face; some are provided with all kinds of strange magic tools, each with different shapes, very different For the wonderful


    We didn''t dare to move. We all went around carefully.


    However, I took out my mobile phone and took all the pictures I had seen.


    "Wait a minute!" When approaching an ambulatory paved with light blue slate, master Feng, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and signaled me to wait for a while, then stepped up and back again.


    I was wondering. All of a sudden, a cold flash of blue light came out and went straight to his throat.


    After that, I didn''t wait for a scream. Master Feng folded the fan and snapped it down. Then he reached out and patted on a raised stone nearby.


    However, the sound of a machine spring turning was heard in the stone wall. Then, countless holes were exposed on both sides of the hole surface, which were as cold as sharp arrows and as dense as raindrops.


    Master Feng stepped back unhurriedly. Those cold lights all shot into the air. Only at our feet, the blue light was shining brightly!


    Then he picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it away.


    Just listen to the bang, the stone on the ground suddenly turned over, and there was a big pit two or three meters deep underneath, with a thick spear at the bottom.


    "OK, it''s OK!"


    Master Feng clapped his hands and strode forward.


    Until then, I understood that master Feng was not only proficient in magical fire control techniques, but also in mechanism techniques such as dark crossbow and pit. At last, I knew why he changed his position with T-shirt man after the appearance of refined steel puppet, and walked in front all the time.


    Master Feng walked in front of him, destroying dozens of different mechanisms one after another, and soon crossed the pale green area.


    Then, a closed stone gate appeared in front of it, on which there were many strange sharp stones.


    There are two black statues kneeling in front of the door.


    One ox head, the other horse face.


    "Noodles? The owner of the tomb is telling us that his tomb is more dangerous than hell. " T-shirt man secretly joked, and then stared at the strange stones, secretly thinking of the way to crack.


    "No." Master Feng, who controls the little fireball and stands aside, suddenly seems to think of something. He says in horror, "junior one, Jiulin, we are cheated!"


    "Cheated?" T-shirt man and I are not aware of a stupefied, very confused to ask: "what should be taken?"


    Master Feng asked instead, "according to the map on the sheepskin scroll, is there only one way in the ancient tomb?"


    "Yes." I nodded: "this tomb is very like a maze. There is only one way to get to the red area - that is to go around all the corridors and stone chambers. What''s the matter?"


    "Are the people of Longquan villa ahead of us?" Master Feng asked again.


    "Yes!" T-shirt man replied: "before we got to the top of the mountain, they had already entered the devil''s tomb, and the blood corpse in front of the front door of the array was left by them. When we entered the dark road, they also opened several closed stone doors. That''s right. They were in front of us Eh? "


    T-shirt man just said half, suddenly surprised.I also want to understand why master Feng and T-shirt man are so surprised!


    There is only one way to go in this ancient tomb. People of Longquan villa are clearly in front of us.


    Then there are only two possibilities. The first is that we catch up with them and the two groups meet.


    Second, they are always in front, we are always catching up.


    But we walked all the way and didn''t find any trace of them! Moreover, since I met the fine steel puppet, the original messy footprints seem to be missing. Only a pair of cloth shoe prints which are very far away appear from time to time. I can see that they are left by the old man in grey robe.


    In other words, the old winter, the ugly emperor and the father of Satan of Longquan villa all disappeared inexplicably!


    Since we can be sure that they did enter the mausoleum, and then we rushed over, the only possibility left is


    They hid behind us and regarded us as cannon fodder to explore the road ahead!


    "Boat, remember the boat?" I suddenly cried out: "the broken mark on the bow rope was recently left. At that time, we thought it was an accident or cut by the old man with grey robe. Now I think it must be left by Longquan villa on purpose."


    "Knowing that it''s all waterways, if we don''t have a boat, we may not be able to cross, so we''ll be deliberately let over?" T-shirt man surprised: "what''s their purpose? Want us to send it to the door automatically? But if so, they should have been in ambush for a long time? Do you want to use us as a pathfinder? "


    "That''s it!" I nodded: "although their strength is very strong, they are no better than us in this extremely dangerous ancient tomb. If we only talk about mechanism skills, they may not be as good as master Feng, let alone other unknown dangers. They just want to use us as a Pathfinder. "


    Squeak


    As soon as my voice fell, a very harsh sound came from behind!

 Chapter 1420

    The three of us were stunned. Master Feng manipulated the small fireball to look back and saw a bright red shadow flying all over the sky, like a red cloud, covering the entire corridor.


    It''s a bat!


    Blood red bats, sweeping all over the world! The speed is extremely fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, I rushed to the front. It''s only ten meters away from us.


    There are thousands of bats, big and small, each of which is bright and ready to drop, showing two long sharp teeth, whining and flapping their wings at us.


    This Isn''t this the bat statues we saw on the stone wall after walking through the bones?


    How come all of a sudden they''re alive?


    If such a large group of bats rushed in front of us, within minutes, the three of us would be sucked alive!


    "On the first day of the new year, if you want to break the door, I''ll stop for a while." Master Feng finished, and the folding fan opened.


    A small fireball in front of us zoomed in and rushed towards the bats.


    In the squeaking, countless bats were burned into large and small fire groups, banging against the wall and landing one after another.


    But the fire had not been put out, and new bats emerged from the thick smoke with ferocious faces and rushed up in a sharp voice.


    Master Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He hastened to call out a second fireball!


    This situation is like the scene of fighting against the blood corpse in front of the gate of the magic tomb. I immediately stepped forward and stood beside master Feng to protect him from attack.


    Whoosh!


    A bat about the size of a human head, running around two big fireballs in a row, and many burning companions, lunged in.


    It seems that it can be seen that master Feng is their biggest threat. With a wild cry, he took advantage of master Feng''s folding fan and rushed to the front of him with two long fangs, straight to the throat.


    How can I allow it to succeed? I swung up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and chopped them with a shout.


    When!


    This knife went down and was cutting its head, but it didn''t cut to death, just smashed a bloody red scale.


    Although it didn''t die, it was also hit dizzy, I flew a foot, directly kicked it into the fireball.


    There are scales on bats? What kind of species is this?


    It suddenly occurred to me that when Han Laoliu and I had just stepped into the valley, they had seen such scales beside the bodies of the white mercenaries, and combined with the extremely strange wound on their bodies. I immediately understood that they were all killed by these red bats.


    The blood on the wound is black, which means that these bats not only suck blood, but also are highly poisonous.


    This time, I dare not to be careless. I hold two knives tightly beside master Feng. Anyone who breaks through the fire wall and rushes to the front will be split and smashed into the fire.


    Though there are many bats, they are dense. However, the corridor is not spacious. After master Feng summoned his strength and turned the fireball into a fire wall, it was difficult for these bats to break through.


    Room full of red light, scream constantly, a wave of disgusting flesh burning smell into my nostrils.


    Those bats are not afraid to die of rushing again and again, a only in the fire into the fly ash!


    But at this time, master Feng also saw sweat on his forehead, and his hand holding the folding fan was trembling slightly.


    His magic skill of controlling fire is developed by the five fire and seven bird fans of the Yin object in his hand, which is extremely spiritual.


    Since he entered the blood hole, he had to use it repeatedly, and he had been controlling the small fireball lighting to explore the road, which had already overdrawn his power. Now there is such a big fire wall, which almost covers the entire corridor, and the oil lamp is dry!


    I hate myself. I''m still too weak!


    In order to save me, bafangming was killed, injured and wounded, but I could not help in such a dangerous situation.


    At this time, from the bat''s cry of misery or anger, there was a very heavy noise.


    It seems that someone is striding forward with a heavy load.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. It''s coming from the deep corridor of the ancient tomb, which makes people feel numb. An unspeakable sense of terror swept the heart.


    Having been a Yin merchant for so long, I have a strong sense of Yin Qi. I feel that there are countless extremely strong Yin Qi rushing from the corridor.


    All of a sudden, several black shadows passed through the fireball and came over with a sudden pressure!


    The black shadow fell to the ground, making a loud noise that broke the eardrum.


    I fixed my eyes and saw that it was the coffin cover!


    Six or seven scarlet iron coffin covers were smashed all over the ground. They would be spread on the ground, and the big stone plates with the thickness of one fist were smashed into powder.


    The wall of fire was blackened by this attack, and the bodies of countless bats were smoking thick black smoke, blocking the view in the corridor, which was not clear for the time being.


    However, I recognized the coffin lid, and then I guessed about it.


    There are eight iron coffins hanging in the stone room where I met the fine steel puppet. Now these coffin covers have come here Obviously, the ancient corpses in the coffin are all awake!Bang!


    Again!


    A black iron coffin cover extinguished the remaining flames and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Master Feng''s body jerked, the folding fan on his hand puffed and cracked a small hole.


    A very clear voice rang again. This time I heard it very clearly. It''s the sound of the iron rope dragging the ground and scratching against the stone wall!


    In the rolling black smoke, there are several huge black shadows flashing, and they are slowly coming to us.


    Master Feng''s face changed so much that another fireball flew out in a hurry.


    Among the rolling black smoke, the huge figures swayed for a while and then walked forward.


    They walked very slowly, but I couldn''t breathe because of the strong Yin Qi.


    Behind them, there was another chaotic sound coming from afar. I felt very clearly that there were countless streams of power no less than those of Yin Qi rushing in!


    Are we, the monsters passing by the hall, waking up? All killed?


    This is the corpse army.


    Everything in front of us is unknown. There are even more gates in the way. Behind us are a group of corpses. What should we do?


    Not only me, but also T-shirt man and Feng master are aware of the terrible situation.


    Master Feng bit his teeth, waved the folding fan forcibly and sent out a fireball. He wanted to stop them from moving forward as fast as he could.


    The T-shirt man spits blood on the eight side Han sword, and the daodaolei disc keeps flashing around the Han sword. With the Han sword, he quickly draws something on the ground: "all the soldiers and fighters are marching in array."


    Then he clenched eight Han swords in both hands and shouted, "open!"


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the ground in front of the door was blasted with a big hole.


    "Let''s go!" T-shirt man''s face was pale, and his mouth was still bleeding. He forced out the escape door with aura.


    Master Feng is biting his teeth tightly. Don''t call out fireballs one after another, just fly to the opposite side.


    A few huge black shadows in front of us stepped back a little, then came up again, and the fireball was destroyed.


    Yanghuo is indeed the elixir of Yin Qi, but it''s only in vain to face such a strong Yin Qi. Master Feng''s body can''t help shaking, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood.


    "Master Feng, let''s go!" I pulled him, but I didn''t.


    "Leave me alone, you go! Jiulin, don''t forget what you promised me. " Master Feng shouted at me, then pushed me into the deep pit behind.


    The next second, a loud noise came from afar, as if a giant bomb exploded beside us. One of me didn''t stand up and fell on the ground.


    Before I could see what was going on, I was dragged into the tunnel by the T-shirt man.


    "Let''s go!" He screamed at the top of his voice, wiped his wet eyes silently, and held me tightly, never looking back

 Chapter 1421

    This passage is slightly U-shaped, which skilfully dodges the front door array and goes around from the bottom of the earth.


    T-shirt man tightly grabbed my hand, drilled out of the tunnel, desperate to run.


    But master Feng stayed opposite.


    There was a loud rumbling sound from behind us. From time to time, a piece of extremely dazzling fire light passed through the passage. It was bright and dark in front of us. It was like a position heavily bombarded by enemy fire.


    Boom!


    Another big bang.


    The ground trembled a few, a very brilliant fire burst out suddenly, suddenly lit up the whole world!


    "Master Feng!" I suddenly stopped, with a sense of foreboding in my mind.


    Master Feng He may never come back.


    Just then, he must have mobilized all his blood essence and spiritual power to detonate the folding fan and blast it into the last fireball.


    In order to save me, another senior was killed, and another octagon accomplished his mission tragically.


    "Let''s go!" T-shirt man''s eyes are shining with tears, trying to drag me.


    But I still stand in the same place, holding the hands of the two knives constantly shaking.


    I''m biting my teeth tightly. I want to kill those ancient corpses and get revenge for master Feng!


    "Have you forgotten how you promised him? You''re happy to kill back now, whether you live or die, but everyone is dead for nothing. " T-shirt man snapped: "mouse, white eyebrow, Phoenix, they are all for you, in order to let you complete your mission!"! You want to kill back, don''t you? Well, I''ll kill with you. Let''s have a good time together. Then I''ll see how you deal with your grandpa. "


    T-shirt man is very angry: "it''s not the time to be sad, we still have a lot of unfinished tasks, what you have to do now is to survive."


    "Survive, you know? Go! " After that, he couldn''t help but say, grab my arm, turn around and run.


    I woke up completely, wiped a tear hard, and moved on.


    Behind the fire gradually dark down, noisy noise is also slowly left by us.


    The corridor in front of us was empty, and there was nothing but endless darkness. The rapid footsteps of both of us trampled on the slate and made a very clear echo.


    We both ran all the way down this dark lane.


    All of a sudden, we were suddenly lit up.


    T-shirt man and I quickly stopped, back to back holding swords, watching very carefully.


    only saw as like as two peas on the sides of the stone wall, the oil lamps on the sides of the cave were just like the oil lamps on the sides of the blood hole before entering the tomb.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    With a sound, every five meters or so on both sides of the stone wall, a pair of small oil lamps will be lit, stretching out along the corridor, hundreds of long and far enough.


    Just after such a ferocious tide of corpses, our nerves were completely tightened. After a long time, we saw that there was no change except for a lighted oil lamp, which made us feel a little relieved.


    However, we both know that there are dangers in the mausoleum. We must not take it lightly!


    We both looked at each other, guarded each other, and moved forward with great care.


    Hundreds of oil lamps are shining, reflecting on us, dragging out two long thin black shadows on the stone wall, which have been impressing in front.


    As if we were trampled under the feet of two shadow giants, struggling in vain.


    The whole corridor was full of lights, but it was still and terrible.


    After we walked out forty or fifty meters, there was a sudden sound of machine spring from the stone walls on both sides.


    The mechanism in the magic tomb is very poisonous. At this moment, when we heard the sound, we immediately got nervous and stopped immediately, each carrying a sword to protect ourselves.


    The sound of the machine spring is louder and louder, and gradually it becomes one piece. It seems that the whole tomb is a huge and incomparable clock, and we are both in the core of the clock.


    Shua, both sides of the stone wall turned over at the same time, I and T-shirt man glared big eyes, ready to escape at any time.


    However, there was no concealed arrow or long gun shot out of the stone wall, but a copper mirror turned out.


    Even the floor and ceiling are constantly turning over, all mirrors!


    These mirrors are firmly inlaid on the stone wall, and the angle of decoration is extremely ingenious. They can reflect each other and do not block each other.


    Our two images are overlapped in all directions. There are hundreds of them.


    Suddenly, T-shirt man and I were surrounded by hundreds of ourselves.


    Click, click!


    Two more startles came out suddenly, and then the straight corridor turned around.


    two walls as like as two peas, and each channel is the same. All the channels are all made of copper mirrors, with small bright lights on both sides.Turning around, I saw that I was a little confused: where did I come from? Where are you going again?


    "Mirror maze!" T-shirt man exclaimed.


    "Have you ever seen such a mechanism?" I asked, turning my head.


    "No." T-shirt man shook his head: "but last time I saw the sand shadow maze with Liu in the Salk tomb. After I came back, I studied it carefully. It''s all a blind trick. It''s basically the same principle to fight against the wall with ghosts, but it''s more complicated."


    "as like as two peas, you are just playing the same way. It is just a wall that you have not seen. But maze is as like as two peas. The scene is really changed, and everywhere is the same. There is no difference between you and the truth. You can''t tell where the illusion is, and where is the real. What''s more, the surrounding scenery will change with your movement, and with the gusts of wind, it''s almost the same as the death row cage. If you can''t find the way to crack it, I''m afraid you can''t walk out here for a lifetime! "


    "No, be careful!" Suddenly, the T-shirt man shouted.

 Chapter 1422

    In fact, he didn''t need to shout. I also saw two black holes appear at the upper and lower ends of each copper mirror.


    Then a blue light came out of the hole.


    Poisonous needle!


    Countless steel needles, one inch long and stained with blue light, burst out of all the holes at the same time and came straight to us!


    We hurried to get close to the wall, facing each other back to back, and at the same time, we swung our long swords.


    Steel needles are like rain, dense! After a lot of mirror images, we can''t identify the direction of the attack. We simply don''t care where the steel needle comes from. Just dance!


    Pa pa pa pa The sound of the steel needle falling to the ground is crisp and incomparable, but it makes a lot of reverberation, just like tens of thousands of chickens pecking at the copper basin, when it makes a continuous sound!


    Suddenly, the steel needle stops suddenly. We haven''t waited for it to slow down. In many small holes, another stream of black smoke comes out.


    I don''t know what the black smoke is made of. As soon as it is ejected, it immediately spreads into a thick fog. In the blink of an eye, the whole corridor is covered with a layer of light black. Again by the fire light, mirror, the scene gradually blurred up.


    As the black smoke came out, a sweet and Zizi smell spread everywhere. At the same time, the mouth and tongue were dry, the throat was tight, and the chest was stuffy. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Toxic!" T-shirt man shouted: "come on, take out the ivy leaves! Six''s ivy leaves can avoid poison. "


    As soon as I heard it, I took the leaf out of my arms.


    When facing the blood hole, it was very bloody. With the reminder of T-shirt man, the three of us picked one.


    Later, in order to break the heaven five elements array on the stone gate, T-shirt man and Feng master synthesized their own piece into the wood origin.


    At this time, I''m the only one left.


    "Don''t move!" I took out the leaves just to tear, want to give him half, but the T-shirt man saw it from the mirror, loudly stopped: "this leaf can''t be torn, once broken, it will lose its function, and it''s useless anymore. Hurry to hold it in your mouth!"


    "Then What do you do? " I asked with some concern.


    "What can I tell you? Leave me alone! Hold on! " T-shirt men rush.


    I saw T-shirt man angry, quickly put the leaves in his mouth.


    "I''ll tell you again. As long as you live, we have the hope to defeat Longquan villa. If you die, all our efforts will be in vain! Cough "At this point, the T-shirt man coughed.


    I don''t know if it was damaged too much when the tunnel was just opened, or it was fumed. He put his hand over his mouth and nose and coughed for several times. His face became more pale.


    "Don''t move if you stand here. I''ll see where the mechanism is." With that, he bent slightly and galloped towards the distance.


    The black fog is getting heavier and heavier, but after containing the ivy leaves, I''m no longer affected by the poison gas. But the scene is more and more blurred, only about a foot to see the distance.


    I pricked up my ears and listened quietly to the sound of four times, for fear of shooting poison needles again.


    I don''t know for a long time, I suddenly found a person walking far away in the thick black fog.


    I hold the two knives tightly and am ready to fight at any time.


    But when he came closer, I finally recognized that it was master Feng.


    "Master Feng? You, are you ok? " I asked, both surprised and pleased.


    Master Feng didn''t answer. He walked forward slowly.


    His whole body was black, his beard and hair were all burnt, and several bloody holes were blown out on his chest and stomach. He could see the slowly creeping viscera.


    Next to him, there is another man, who is a little short and chubby. It''s Pockmarked Li!


    "Pockmarked, why are you here?" I asked in great consternation.


    This is a magic tomb! Far away in Siberian devil''s Valley, how did he come?


    Pockmarked Li didn''t make a sound, and went on walking. I found that his leg seemed to be hurt. He limped on the road. His face was not hurt lightly. His red flesh and blood were rolling around. His eyes were black and blue, and his teeth were missing.


    What''s going on?


    Is it possible that Longquan villa, while using the pules box to harm me, made another preparation to catch Pockmarked Li?


    Just then, I found a figure behind him.


    Yin Xinyue?


    With a long dagger in her left eye, she went straight into the handle, and the blood flowed continuously along her original amazing and moving face, which was stained all over her body. She took my son Fanfan by one hand, and Fanfan broke one hand, half of his face swelled with a fist high, grinning in agony.


    This


    My heart is shaking violently - when I''m tearing my heart and lungs, I''m even more furious!


    Who the fuck did this? I will split him alive!I quickly stepped up, but at this time, the three of them did not move, and out of the stab came a man.


    A tall bald old man with long white hair scattered under the back of his head and ears, a short beard on his chin, but a needle at the root, was smiling grimly.


    Old winter in Longquan villa!


    I bited my teeth fiercely and scolded in a dark voice: "you old mongrel, die for me!"


    Then he swung a pair of knives and slashed them down his head.


    This guy is extremely vigorous. He dodges easily and seems to want to grab my knife.


    My whole body trembled with hate. Without saying anything, I cut down again.


    But he was like a ghost. Every time, he just hid under my blade. He didn''t fight back, just like cat and mouse, hovering in front of me.


    I slashed and turned around again, and found that when I didn''t know, there were two people standing behind me.


    The father of Satan is a man in a stiff black suit, a pair of wide sunglasses, and a small silver suitcase in his hand. He is a one meter two-three-year-old with a big head like a wine jar. Two big snivels run down his chin. He is staring at me with dull eyes. He is ugly.


    These guys are all here!


    Good!


    Don''t you want me?


    Come on, have a good day with you! I swung a pair of knives and slashed at the nearest ugly emperor.

 Chapter 1423

    Unexpectedly, the ugly emperor was incredibly nimble. He dodged away with a shout. At the same time, he stretched his arms out and grew several times. He held the blade with a bang!


    I''m in a rage. Which cares? Swing two knives and smash them.


    But the ugly emperor''s skill is really excellent. Under my fierce attack and attack, I have advanced and retreated to the extreme. Every move has a great demeanor. It''s not as simple and stupid as I can see.


    It''s just that he''s been avoiding and never attacking. A little chance, but also want to close up to snatch the knife empty handed. Several times, he almost caught the wrist!


    All of a sudden, his body jerked, as if he was a little unsteady.


    Seeing this opportunity, I won''t give up naturally. I swung my double swords to block his left and right retreat, and slashed away with my shoulder strap.


    But who would have thought that this guy didn''t hide and didn''t avoid, and rushed straight to my arms. Then suddenly jumped up, in my forehead a sharp point, loudly cried: "set!"


    I can''t move my hands and feet.


    Huff, the eyes are also a blur, all the scenes are distorted.


    Master Feng, Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue and his son are all gone; Dong Lao, the father of Satan, is also gone.


    In front of the ugly emperor is also constantly changing, a wave like turbulence, turned into a T-shirt man.


    The T-shirt man took out another talisman and ignited it in front of me. Then he shook it in front of me twice and shouted, "untie!".


    I seemed to be drained of all my strength and fell down.


    He quickly held me up: "Jiulin, are you ok?"


    I looked around in some confusion. I didn''t know when the dark fog around had disappeared. But I was still in the labyrinth of mirror and shadow. On the mirror in all directions, I saw my distracted and flustered face with a bright red cinnabar print on my forehead.


    "I just fell into magic?" I didn''t wake up until then.


    "Yes!" T-shirt man nodded: "I really look down on this mirror maze! Mirror image, poisonous needle, and the smoke is also mixed with hallucinogenic drugs. Fortunately, we blew a passage in, and the smoke was scattered from there. Otherwise, one of us would be killed by the poisonous gas and the other would be killed by our own life. "


    I was shocked. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man, I would have been dead.


    But when I think about it again, Pockmarked Li and Yin Xinyue have nothing to do with their sons. Just now, all of them are just fantasies, which are extremely reassuring.


    "Have you found the mechanism here?" I asked.


    T-shirt man shook his head: "the mechanism design here is extremely ingenious, there is no main switch at all. Each mirror is an independent mechanism. Even if you smash it all and only one is left, it can still start completely. But there are hundreds of bronze mirrors here. It''s impossible to destroy them all. "


    "And look!" As he said, he pointed to the ground in front of him: "just as you were chopping at me, the ground with steel needles has been turned over again, and the small needles have been put back, if I think it''s good. The maze can also be recycled. After a while, the steel needles will be stuck in the spring again and be emitted again. As long as we don''t get out of this maze for a moment, there will be no peace. "


    "Then what?" When I hear T-shirt man say that, I feel cold.


    T-shirt man frowned and shook his head. Obviously, he has no perfect way now.


    When!


    At this time, there was another surprise.


    It''s as if I was smashed on my heart by a sledgehammer. I don''t even have the strength to shout. My clothes that haven''t dried out are wet by cold sweat again.


    It''s the fourth time I''ve heard it since I stepped into devil''s Valley!


    If the voice comes from the mausoleum, I''ve been closer to each other these times, and the pain is deeper and deeper. This time, I''m on the verge of dying!


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t move at all. My heart had stopped beating. I could only breathe for a few minutes.


    I tilted my head, half narrowed my eyes, and looked at the T-shirt man in a daze.


    T-shirt man''s strength is much better than me, but when the channel was just exploded, the loss was great, and at this time, it was better than me.


    He clenched his teeth in agony and tried to climb forward. He stretched out his hands to grasp the eight sided Han sword that had just fallen to the ground.


    But just at this critical moment, there were bursts of machine springs on both sides of the stone wall - T-shirt man said it was right, it was the sound of steel needle in place.


    Maybe in a little while, those steel needles stained with poison will come out again.


    But at this time, both of us can''t move. If the steel needle shoots out again, what can we do?


    T-shirt man heard the sound of machine spring, sweat rolled down all over his face, and climbed forward more vigorously.


    Just shocked by the sound, we seem to have broken every inch of our skin and every bone. If we move a little, it will hurt our hearts and lungs. But he was still biting his teeth and moving forward inch by inch.One foot, eight inches, five inches


    The T-shirt man''s fingers are getting closer and closer to the eight sided Han sword.


    Gaga The machine spring behind the stone wall rings again, and then a hole emerges from the top and bottom of the mirror.


    There was a flash of blue light.


    Three inches, two inches


    T-shirt man broke his teeth, and a drop of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    On that not too long moving track, blood, cold sweat, a blur rubbed by the body. He is like a white snail tied by a bamboo stick. He climbs forward tenaciously, inch by inch


    Whoosh!


    But time waits for no one, the hole on the mirror surface suddenly shrinks, countless steel needles fly out, straight to our heads!

 Chapter 1424

    Almost at the same time, T-shirt man''s fingers finally touched the eight side Han sword.


    With a click, thunder flashed, and a bright light rushed out of the sword and into his body.


    The T-shirt man screamed loudly and soared up. With his spare efforts, he swept all over the sky and threw himself on me.


    Hundreds of unswept needles fell on his back.


    With a bang, the Han sword fell to the ground.


    And I was protected by him in good condition!


    I don''t know what kind of toxin is fed on the needle. At the same time when the steel needle falls, the T-shirt man''s face is already black and blue, and the red silk like a snake spreads all over the place, making the face that I am familiar with immediately become extremely terrifying.


    "Nine Nine Lin, you, you must live, live... " T-shirt man is moving purple black lips, extremely difficult to squeeze out the last word, then the head fell on my shoulder.


    Master mouse, Zen master Baimei, master Feng, T-shirt man.


    They''re all trying to save me


    Seeing the T-shirt man in such a miserable situation, my heart ached fiercely, as if those steel needles were not stuck on his back, but on my heart.


    Uncontrolled tears burst out.


    But at this time, not only do I have no spiritual power, I can''t even move.


    Can I just watch him die?


    My heart sank, and I tried to accumulate for a long time, and finally I brewed a little strength, and puffed out the ivy leaves under my tongue.


    Seeing the leaves fall into the T-shirt man''s mouth, his heart is wide. Immediately, also because of the exhaustion of the strength suddenly fainted in the past.


    I don''t know for a long time, I woke up from a confusion.


    It was dark all around. I was floating in the void, unable to distinguish the direction, as if even time was still.


    When my mind is gone and I am about to be drowned by this boundless darkness, suddenly a call comes from afar.


    The call was very light, very vague, and I couldn''t hear it at all.


    But he is like a green bud in the sand, like a candle in the endless night, which makes me have an instinctive cordiality and makes me approach the past involuntarily.


    The call continued to ring, I was getting closer and closer, and finally heard clearly.


    "Jiulin, Jiulin..."


    The voice is familiar and kind, my heart suddenly quivers, and slowly beats again.


    In the endless darkness in front of me, there was a light, some dazzling. I only saw a very tall Buddha, and then I passed out in a coma.


    I don''t know how long it will be before I wake up again.


    This time, I completely regained consciousness and thought of everything: I was in the devil''s valley of Siberia, in the devil''s Tomb of ice blood hole, master Feng died to save me, T-shirt man to save me


    At the thought of this, I woke up suddenly, trying to get up, but suddenly felt that the ground was soft and still shaking.


    My whole body is soft, without any strength, but I hear a very kind call: "nine Lin, nine Lin......"


    It''s a T-shirt man!


    He''s okay, he''s not dead!


    My heart suddenly warmed, but I still had no strength to respond to him, and I couldn''t open my eyes.


    With the beating of my heart, I slowly accumulated my strength and opened my eyes. Then I found that I was lying on the back of the T-shirt man.


    He stooped slightly, walked forward with great difficulty, and kept calling my name.


    This is not a mirror maze, but there is still a small oil lamp shining on both sides of the stone wall.


    The oil lamp is miserable, not so bright. It can only shine about two meters.


    Beside us are two pairs of big feet, all carved from black stone. Each pair is more than two meters long.


    A very fishy smell came from the back of the T-shirt man. It could not help getting into my nostrils. The black blood stained his clothes black and sticky on his body.


    He blocked hundreds of poisonous needles for me. Although they were not poisoned, the wounds were real.


    "Nine Lin, nine Cough... " T-shirt man is still calling, suddenly coughing out loud, then spit out a mouthful of blood, the body is shaking.


    But he still held me tightly, afraid that I would fall off his back.


    I''ve known T-shirt man for so long. I''ve never seen him so weak and hurt so badly!


    "Jiulin, Jiulin..." The T-shirt man coughed for a while, and kept shouting again and again.


    Although I woke up, I was still very weak, not only unable to move, but also did not respond to his strength. But my tears did not rush out, hit the T-shirt man''s shoulder.


    T-shirt man seems to notice, turn around a look, very surprised shouted: "you finally wake up!"At this time, he was in a mess. His hair was very messy on his forehead. The dust on his face was washed by sweat. It was like a mess of river beach after the flood. The blood on the corner of his mouth was still dry and ran down his chin. But his eyes are very bright, full of the extremely happy light.


    "Well." I nodded stiffly, with a slight click through my nostrils.


    "Great!" T-shirt man is very excited to shout, then turn around, continue to walk hard.


    "You use that ivy leaf to get rid of my poison. When I wake up, I suddenly want to understand one thing. " As T-shirt man walked, he said to me hoarsely, "since the noise is so fierce, it must come from the center of the magic tomb, which is the red area we are going to."


    "That is to say, the direction of the sound is the right path."


    Bang bang!


    Just as we talked, a strange sound came from the dark corridor behind us.

 Chapter 1425

    T-shirt man also did not return, continue to speed up the pace of the way: "can be in my passage, the corpse tide and catch up!"


    "Although master Feng burned out his accomplishments and blew up a lot, the corpse tide army that followed him still caught up. At first, they may also be afraid of the strange noise and dare not approach, but somehow, they finally burst into the mirror maze. "


    "Then Is it the corpse tide that comes after you? " At this time, I finally eased a little, extremely worried asked.


    "No." T-shirt man shook his head and said with a heavy voice: "you can see that there are all kinds of Buddha statues in this area, which seems to contain some mysterious power. Corpse tide chased me to the entrance of the passage, so he dare not go further. Now the voice you hear is a small array that I set up to remind you along the way. In my judgment, there are only three or two people who should come. "


    "If my judgment is right, it should be old winter..."


    "They? How could they not fear the tide of corpses? " I asked strangely.


    T-shirt man sneered and said: "don''t forget what Satan''s father is good at. It is likely that the ancient corpse was awakened by him. Although they had some knowledge of the mausoleum before, there were still many blind areas. They simply hid behind us. In this way, we can not only break down the organs on the road and search for information, but also take the opportunity to lose our power - kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Now that master Feng is dead and we are injured like this again, it''s the best time for them to catch up. That''s why I''m afraid to stay. "


    "Fortunately, you finally woke up! If you are captured by them, I really don''t know how to face your grandfather and master Feng. " T-shirt man said, unexpectedly relaxed smile.


    When I heard this, my heart warmed up and my strength grew stronger: "put me down, I can go by myself."


    "Nothing." T-shirt man understated: "this injury is nothing, you have a rest for a while, the road will be long in the future."


    He continued to stride forward. Sometimes he took out a talisman or a jade pendant and hurriedly made some forbidden arrays.


    Of course, in terms of the strength of the old people in winter, such a formation can''t stop them at all. We can only try our best to delay the pursuit, so as to give me time to recover.


    We are walking in front of us. The banging behind us is getting louder and louder. We can even hear footsteps. It seems that we are not far away.


    "If I''m not wrong, the very strange sound that shocked us is the real target of Longquan villa." The T-shirt man said: "but it''s strange that you and the old man in grey said. He seems to be very familiar with the situation here. It''s incredible!"


    "Among the three groups of people entering the ancient tomb, he has been walking in the front, but there is almost no change except for one or two footprints left occasionally. When you think about it, all the mechanisms and access control are intact, and there is no sign of triggering at all. How did he get there? "


    "The strength of the old winter and the ugly emperor is so strong that the father of Satan is a corpse conquering the stars. But they dare not rush into it. They even have to play some tricks with us carefully. But the old man in the grey robe..." T-shirt man shook his head helplessly.


    He carried me on his back and continued to walk in the corridor. My strength slowly recovered a lot, but I was still extremely weak.


    I took out the sheepskin roll and looked through the oil lamps on both sides of the stone wall. We were already in the center of the tomb. The bright red area was just in front of my eyes, separated by a stone chamber.


    There are many curves in the ambulatory, but it is also the widest and the highest. On both sides of the stone wall, there are huge statues of Buddha, but only the lower part of the body can be seen. According to this estimation, the whole Buddha can be at least five meters high.


    From the perspective of carving techniques and the shape of Buddha''s clothes and skirts, they should all be the products of the middle and late Tang Dynasty.


    But the tomb is far away in the Siberian hinterland. Although the Tang Dynasty had a vast territory, there was no record of a large number of Han people migrating and multiplying in this area.


    Before my trip, I had carefully looked up the ancient history of Russia, and never found the record with a large number of people living here.


    Where did the people who built the tomb come from? Why bother to go to the ice and snow border to build such a huge tomb?


    Who is buried here?


    "Jiulin, there is not much time left for you." Walking along, the T-shirt man reminded me: "although I don''t know what the loud sound is, the only sure thing is that if the sound rings again, even if you get the sword of dusk, you can''t survive it. Moreover, the closer we are to the place we used to be, the stronger the next time we make a sound. "


    "I understand." I nodded: "the voice has sounded four times, four times fiercer than one time, and the interval is shorter and shorter. If it rings again, I can''t bear it. "


    "So when you get it, you must leave as soon as possible. Whatever happens, don''t worry about it. Don''t forget your mission." T-shirt man is very heavy said.Uh huh? There''s something wrong with that!


    I reacted with a jerk. What he said just now has always been a pun.


    "You can have a rest. The road is long."


    "There''s not much time left for you!"


    It''s always you, not us.


    This is


    I suddenly woke up, T-shirt man this is already ready to die.


    "No! We''re going to leave together. " I stressed it out loud.

 Chapter 1426

    "Leave together?" T-shirt man laughs bitterly: "old winter, ugly emperor, father of Satan, and the old man in grey robe, in our current state, I''m afraid that none of them can handle it. What''s more, we are trapped in ancient tombs. We don''t know how many dangers there are... "


    "Jiulin, you remember that your burden is much heavier than ours. Your responsibility is not to worry about our life and death, but..." He paused and said, "it''s about fulfilling your mission. As for what it is, the last one of us alive will tell you. What you have to do now is to live a good life and constantly enhance your strength, so that you can live up to the painstaking efforts of several of us. "


    "We didn''t tell you before, not even the existence of Bafang Mingdong. I''m afraid you are under too much pressure. If it wasn''t for this critical situation, the old six and the Phoenix would not have appeared so far. "


    "What''s more, several of us don''t show up at the same time, just in case all of us die, no one will tell you the truth."


    "So, all the time, I''m the only one who shows up. In fact, everyone is helping you in the dark, protecting you and trying their best to set up difficulties for you, so as to make you stronger as soon as possible. "


    "What''s more, you didn''t let us down. In recent years, you have made rapid progress. After a while, you can At that time, we will be able to smile at the dead, and the living will be happy. "


    "No..." I still find it unacceptable.


    T-shirt man''s words are like last words. I want to say something else, but he interrupted: "listen to me, our mission is like this, you are the only hope for everyone. Master Feng has said clearly that you are responsible for the fate of all people. Everyone, understand? "


    Bang!


    Another big bang blew up.


    Then, a very heavy footsteps came, bringing a strong wind far away.


    The flames on the oil lamp were shaking violently, and the shadows we reflected on the stone wall were also shaking, as if they would be broken at any time.


    They''re coming!


    T-shirt man stopped talking and forced to run.


    After another turn, the corridor is at the end, and there is a gate at the end. As like as two peas in the entrance to the tomb,


    is a huge gate. It is almost the same as the five gates.


    In front of the door stood two lotus lamps, which were totally dark and more than three meters high. The fire on the lamp plate lit up the front of the door.


    This door is full of bright eyes and white jade. There are countless white lotus sculptures on it, which are lined with lights and reflect the glittering light.


    Surrounded by white lotus blossoms, there is a big character, more than five meters high and full of bright red: "Buddha!"


    The Buddha''s character is vigorous and free, but full of Zen. It is very eye-catching with the surrounding lotus flowers, red and white.


    T-shirt man put me down from the back, glanced at the door, and took a long breath: "the ban on the door has been lifted. It seems that the old man in the gray robe walking in front of me has come to the rescue."


    As he said this, he stepped forward and held down a white lotus flower with both hands, releasing a little aura.


    As soon as the spirit came out, his two lotus flowers changed from white to black in an instant, and spread around the branches and leaves. A white lotus then changed color, black and white mixed, rolling like clouds, extremely amazing!


    T-shirt man bites his fingertips and draws a lightning guide on the scarlet Buddha character.


    Then, he stared at me for a long time, and said: "when the stone gate is covered with black lotus, the door will open naturally. This is called the sea of ink lotus. The Buddha opens clouds and light. It''s also The last way I''ve taught you. "


    I was in a hurry. As soon as I was about to say something, T-shirt man waved to stop me: "Jiulin, don''t let me down!"


    "On the first day of junior high, you didn''t let me down at all, hahaha." Just at this time, a snow white figure suddenly flew from the corridor and landed in front of us.


    It''s winter!


    T-shirt man immediately drew out eight side Han sword to block in front of me.


    Old winter didn''t care. He said with a smile: "when the corpse tide was aroused, I was afraid that you and Phoenix would not be able to protect this boy. But fortunately, you didn''t let me down, hahaha. "


    T-shirt man said nothing, squinting at the Black Lotus on the door.


    Black Lotus has already infected most of them. Only about one fifth of them are white.


    "You helped me thoroughly. Even the last door opened for me." Dong Lao also glanced at the gate and laughed: "since you have helped me so much, I will give you a choice! Do you want me to send you to see those old things now, or will you two die together after I refine this boy? "


    T-shirt man still didn''t reply, his eyes were fixed on him, and the thunder light came out suddenly, circling the eight side Han sword, making a sound of Zizi.


    I also quickly drew out the ghost cutting double blades.


    This old man is the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He is far stronger than the four elders before and is difficult to deal with.Dong Dong! With a very heavy footsteps, a very tall and strong figure came out of the corridor.


    More than four meters tall, the beam of arms, the water tank of thighs, covered with black fluff


    It''s the ugly emperor.


    He looked down at us, put out his hand and wiped his snot, then swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    Does this guy take us for food?


    "This is yours!" Mr. Dong reaches for his T-shirt man: but be careful when you eat. There are many thorns on this guy. "


    "Ha ha, then I''ll add some seasoning."


    When the ugly emperor heard this, he was very happy. Then he strode forward, reached out his hand and grabbed the T-shirt man''s forehead.

 Chapter 1427

    The ugly emperor seems stupid, but he is very smart.


    Just like this, he blocked all the exits of the T-shirt man - behind us was the Jade Gate, and Dong Lao stood on the left side. He came face-to-face and attacked from the right side, forcing the T-shirt man to meet him!


    T-shirt man dare not be careless, holding up the eight side Han sword full of blue light, facing the ugly emperor''s hand and splitting it.


    When the swords and palms collided, there was a very shocking sound of gold and iron.


    The T-shirt man was seriously injured. This time, he was forced to connect. With a sound of surprise, the whole man flew out like a sack, banging on the jade gate.


    However, the ugly emperor did not hurt himself, but he did not use up his strength with one palm and smashed it on the lotus lamp post.


    The two lamp posts in front of the gate are all made of solid pig iron, but they are bent by the ugly emperor.


    The lamp oil in the pillar splashed out, and a little spark fell on his hairy arm, and immediately caught fire!


    "Whoops!" The ugly emperor cried out in pain, retracted his arm and clapped out the fire. With a stare, two fierce lights came out and rushed up again.


    The T-shirt man wiped the blood on his lips, and then he was greeted by the eight sided Han sword.


    If it wasn''t for my protection, he could now go around with the ugly emperor and take the chance to escape.


    When! Dangdang!


    In an instant, he and the ugly emperor made four or five moves.


    Although he tried his best to avoid the ugly emperor''s sharp edge, he only dealt with it with four or two thousand catties of skill, but it was still very hard, and he could not bear it.


    "Woo!" The ugly emperor saw that he couldn''t hit in a row, and suddenly he went crazy and clapped his fists on his chest!


    Then, like a wild gorilla, he opened his fist and smashed wildly.


    The stone walls on both sides were smashed by him into dozens of big deep pits, with rubble shooting and smoke spreading everywhere.


    T-shirt man rushed to avoid, but the action is more and more slow, more and more slow, may be hit at any time.


    Ugly power is incomparable, to T-shirt man''s current situation, as long as the next, even if not dead, it must be bone fracture.


    I hold the two knives tightly and widen my eyes. My heart has been raised to my throat.


    All of a sudden, T-shirt man at the foot of a soft, suddenly a stagger.


    The ugly emperor''s eyes were bright. He held both fists together and hit it with a shout.


    I don''t care about anything else. I jumped up and drove a pair of knives to take the punch of ugly emperor and protect the T-shirt man.


    The ugly emperor''s fist is so powerful that it goes straight to my head!


    I know very well that even if I am as good as before and undamaged at this time, I may not be able to take this move, but I must not step back.


    The ugly fist wind made my hair and clothes all float up, and I was about to hit my head, but there was a surprise and suddenly came: "stop!"


    The ugly emperor, as if shocked by electric shock, trembled, and swerved his fist. Two fists, one point, fell obliquely from my side.


    The thick stone slabs on the ground were smashed into pieces, and two big pits as deep as half a meter were smashed.


    "I can''t hurt this kid. I''m still useful!" Winter old scolded, floated over, casually pointed to the T-shirt man, angrily drank toward the ugly Emperor: "useless waste, small miscellaneous hairs are injured like this, can you still deal with it? You can''t take it for three minutes. You can''t eat for ten days! "


    Hearing this, the ugly emperor raised a rage in his eyes, whimpered and rushed to the T-shirt man.


    When I swung my swords and wanted to help, he stopped me.


    "Boy, I heard that you have made great progress in recent years. You have already achieved the five level cultivation of your grandfather. Come on, let me see if it''s true. " Winter old finish saying, slowly extend a hand.


    His hand was thin and long, black and shiny, and a little snake stuck out a red triangular head from its sleeve. It kept spewing its tongue and making a sound.


    The little snake rushed out of his sleeve, coiled it on his finger, and spat a black smoke at me.


    Han Laoliu has already introduced that this guy is good at Gu poison. I don''t know which kind of Gu skill is used? But I also know that the black smoke is absolutely untouchable.


    I hurriedly stepped back to avoid driving away, but the black smoke did not disappear, like a snake.


    I swung the ghost and God double blades and cut it.


    The black smoke is split by the blade in a moment, and then it can be integrated into one place. It is floating in the air, winding around me all the time, and growing constantly!


    At the same time, there are also very strange sounds from the smoke.


    With the general smoke of the snake getting thicker, longer and louder, I finally heard it.


    What a scream!


    As if thousands of people had been beaten to the skin and flesh, and thrown into the sea together, they cried out with great pain; as if they had just suffered from the disaster of extinction, the dying people looked at the bones of their relatives, and cried out with great sadness. Every note in the voice, with the smoke rolling continuously into the mind, tugging at every nerve.This is


    Sad snake?


    I suddenly remembered that Grandpa''s notes had records similar to magic.


    This kind of trickery is to make people drink a kind of secret Yin water, and then use a small knife to stab him constantly. When the man is in pain, he will scream, and at the same time, blood will flow out of the blade.


    With his last scream, the blood just dried up. And if the blood is not exhausted, or the blood is not exhausted, it will fail.


    Feed the blood water to a small snake that has just broken its shell. After special refining, the sad snake becomes.


    However, only one person''s scream can be heard from the sad snake refined in this way.


    But the sound of the snake''s lament and cry is enough for thousands of people. It shows how many people Dong Lao killed in order to refine this insect.


    Moreover, this guy''s method is extraordinary, which can make the sad sound snake smoke fog and follow the wind!

 Chapter 1428

    Seeing the smoke getting bigger and bigger, it became thicker and thicker. It surrounded me and almost closed all the exits.


    It''s like thousands of steel needles sticking to my whole body''s pain nerves. It''s almost the same as the power box.


    "Nine Lin, change the stars!" All of a sudden, t-shirt men remind.


    After this shout, I suddenly woke up, swung my double swords and hit the snake twice, then turned around and rushed to the ugly emperor.


    At the same time, T-shirt man also falsely shakes a record, straight to the smoke snake.


    It''s not a martial art move, but a tactic of exchanging enemies.


    Before entering the mausoleum, Bafang Mingdong had used this move when he was fighting with those guys in Longquan Mountain Villa.


    At that time, the T-shirt man was facing the lazy Luohan''s sun destroying Dao, and master Feng was facing the Golden Snake old man.


    Two under, although just arrived gram, but for a while do not have each other.


    However, once the exchange of positions, the Golden Snake old man who broke through master Feng''s fireball skills was caught by surprise and was stabbed to death by a T-shirt man. Then, master Feng, who was trapped in the sun destroying sword, smashed the Yin of lazy arhat with the help of little white dragon and was killed by me with an invisible needle.


    This tactic seems to be simple, but it is easy to surprise the enemy and is extremely effective.


    At this time, the T-shirt man''s cultivation is greatly damaged, and he can''t use any sharp moves for a long time. Facing the ugly emperor with rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength, there is no way to do it. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to be killed by the ugly Emperor''s fist. But the ugly emperor was scolded by the old winter. He did not dare to start against me. If he let me fight with the ugly emperor, he would surely shrink his hands and not dare to give his all.


    Although the sad snake released by Dong Lao is extremely poisonous, there are only two ways to attack it: sound and gas.


    The eight side Han sword in T-shirt man''s hand can gather thunder and lightning, which can suppress the voice of sad sound. Han Laoliu''s ivy leaves are also there, and the poisonous gas can''t hurt him at all. It''s just right for him to deal with Dong Laobei snake.


    After we exchanged enemies, both the ugly emperor and donglao were stunned.


    What we want is this very brief opportunity of consternation!


    Ugly emperor hit, can see under the fist is me, immediately scared pupil fiercely open.


    He had forced the T-shirt man to the dead end. This was a killing heart. He wanted to result in the T-shirt man. Now he found that I was standing under his fist. He immediately panicked and hurriedly moved to another place. But the strength is too big, even he can''t control himself, driving his huge and incomparable body to rush out.


    I took the opportunity to step on the big hole on the stone wall, jumped up, and cut down on the lamp post which was bent by him.


    The oil lamp tipped over and made a small flame, which fell on him.


    The ugly emperor''s oily black hair was suddenly ignited in dozens of places.


    "Whoops!" He rolled all over the floor shouting.


    At the same time, the T-shirt man who jumped to the front of winter old man raised his two fingers, looked at the center of his eyebrow a little fiercely, and shouted loudly, "I''d like to invite thunderobot to show up."


    A thunder rose from the sky!


    The previous sad and incomparable whine was suddenly pressed down, and the huge black smoke snake in the middle of the sky slowly disappeared.


    The little snake around the old winter finger fell to the ground and broke into seven or eight pieces!


    Just at this time, the Black Lotus on the Jade Gate has been laid down, and the Buddha words engraved in the center flash suddenly, bursting out a very dazzling halo.


    After that, the huge Buddha words were glittering with golden light, which turned out to be extremely bright. In a moment, the whole corridor was illuminated, and the scene in the corridor was clear.


    The huge and incomparable Buddha statues on both sides of the stone wall all showed their true features. They were tall and solemn. It seemed that there was a great prestige and pressure, which made us all unable to lift our heads.


    A Buddhist mantra is loudly drunk and resounds through the corridor.


    A strange rumble came from the ground under our feet.


    "No, there''s a mechanism on the door!" Winter old Leng for a while, the first reaction came, body shape a flash, two arms big Zhang, rushed to us both.


    In the first world war just now, T-shirt man and I have made every effort to fight back. In the face of such a fast attack from donglao, we can''t even avoid it.


    Seeing that old winter was about to rush to us, suddenly a thick black water burst out of the ground in front of us.


    Dong Lao was startled. He quickly stopped his figure and dodged.


    At the same time, countless black water jets gushed out of the cracks in the ground and stone walls.


    Then, all the statues opened their bright red eyes at the same time.


    No!


    That''s fire!


    The Buddha''s eyes are the mechanism. A burning rocket shoots out one after another.


    As soon as the rocket touched the black water column, it exploded with a dull sound and burned into a piece!


    "It''s oil!" Cried the T-shirt man.


    At this time, I also found that the jet of black water is oil, which overflows most of the corridor and explodes immediately after the open fire!The oil fountain in front of us and Mr. Dong has been completely ignited, and the huge flames are jumping and raging, covering all the scenes.


    The ignited oil is rolling forward, and we are forced to close to the gate. There is no way out.


    A huge amount of crude oil was ignited at the same time, and there was a loud bang immediately!


    Then a huge wave came.


    At the same time when the waves came, the door suddenly opened, and T-shirt man and I were just like two leaves, without any struggle, involved in it.


    With a bang, my head seemed to hit something extremely hard, and I fainted immediately.


    There was only a rattle in my ear, as if it was a bone fracture

 Chapter 1429

    I don''t know how long it took me to wake up.


    Before you open your eyes, the first reaction is a headache, as if it''s going to explode.


    I reached out and touched it. I found a big bag on the back of my head. It was almost the size of a quail egg. It hurt like death when I touched it.


    I sat up in pain, but I woke up, too late to think about other things, and looked around.


    At a glance, I can''t even move.


    I''m lying on a heap of bones. Looking around, I can see that there are countless bones. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands!


    Those white bones piled up into a huge bone mountain with a radius of 100 meters and a height of tens of meters.


    I was sitting alone on the bone mountain, ten meters away from the opposite side was the white jade stone gate, but it had already been closed.


    I stared at this extremely shocked picture, and even gave birth to an illusion that I was one of them. All the things just now, even the antique shop in Wuhan, Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi It''s all dreams, or what happened to me in my last life.


    "No!" I shook my head violently, trying to stop myself from thinking.


    After a while, I finally came out of the illusion.


    But where is this? Where''s the T-shirt man?


    We were both washed in by the explosion of crude oil. Where is he? How is he now?


    I was in a hurry to get up, but my feet were deep in the bones of the unknown, and I fell a big heel.


    It was not until I removed the bones that trapped my feet that I found that only half of my shoes had been burned, my pants and clothes were all torn apart, and my hair and eyebrows were burned.


    The white bones under me were crushed a lot, and they also made several big holes in my back, which were not too deep.


    After so many years of life and so many dangers, this time it''s a tragedy.


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I can''t care about dressing up the wound, shouting and looking around.


    However, the bone mountain is too large. A corpse is piled up in a wrong way, which is very scattered. It''s amazing to look at it.


    Most of the bones have been broken. The sharp fractures are all over the ground. My shoes have been broken again. It''s more inconvenient to walk.


    I just got up on the bone mountain.


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I stumbled up and down the bone mountain, climbing and shouting.


    One accidentally, I fell down the slope with a large white bone. Suddenly, it was found that under the bone pile more than ten meters away, half of the long sword was exposed. It was the eight sided Han sword of the first day of junior high school.


    Regardless of the danger of being pierced by broken bones, I hurriedly rushed to the past and threw the bone on the top to one side.


    There is a hand tightly held on the hilt, but the hand is not from grade one, but It''s a pair of painted black arms.


    My heart sank suddenly, speeding up the digging.


    The forearm is exposed and painted black, because the skin and meat are all burnt black by oil.


    My hands trembled involuntarily, and I suddenly remembered that at the moment when the explosion wave came to us, the T-shirt man made his last effort to block me.


    Is he going to be ok?


    My heart was shaking so violently that my hands and feet kept calling.


    The sharp bone cut my hand, and the blood flowed. I didn''t care about it. I didn''t even feel any pain


    Finally, T-shirt man''s familiar face showed in the white bone.


    He closed his eyes tightly and did not move. The corners of his mouth and neck were covered with blood, but it had dried up and became dark.


    "First day, first day! Wake up! " I forgot to cry, but I can''t cry.


    At the same time, I threw out all the white bones on him, then gently picked him up and put him on a relatively flat bone pile.


    He grasped the hand of the ancient sword. It was scorched from under his forearm. It was miserable.


    His back was also covered with black blood stains, with countless holes - it was left by the poisonous needle that blocked me in the mirror shadow maze.


    ¡­¡­


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I''ll stick it in his ear and shout!


    I remember, I was in a deep coma, in the boundless darkness, I just heard the cry, and then I turned around.


    "First day, I don''t want you to be busy. I want you to wake up!"


    Although I know that he wants to guard me as much as he can, like other members of the Bafang Mingdong group, and want me to live to the end. But I really don''t want to be sacrificed.


    I cried out loudly: "on the first day of the new year, didn''t you promise to take me to collect all the Yin things in the world?"? Don''t you want to see me grow stronger? "


    "Wake up quickly!"


    I don''t know if my shout really played a role, or the vitality of the T-shirt man was tenacious. After I shouted for more than ten minutes, his eyelids moved and his lips moved to say something.I pressed it to my ear.


    "Jiulin, you Are you ok? " His voice is very weak, but I can hear it clearly.


    Until then, he was the weakest, the most helpless in his life, even unconsciously - he was still remembering me!


    My eyes suddenly moistened: "OK, I''m ok! On the first day of the new year, wake up quickly. "


    This time, the T-shirt man seemed to hear my voice. He smiled happily and said softly, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1430

    T-shirt man is still alive and has recovered his mind although he is very hurt.


    I finally put my heart down, and then I fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, the T-shirt man was leaning on the white bone pile, using his teeth to wrap his burned left hand.


    His arm trembled slightly, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, showing how painful it was.


    But he didn''t say a word, and his eyes were even more peaceful, as if he had just pricked a thorn in his finger.


    He heard the sound of broken bones pressed by me, turned around, smiled softly and said: "you don''t have to worry about me, at least we are still alive, right?"


    Said, he is extremely skilled hand mouth and use, tied the last knot. He grabbed the eight sided Han sword with his injured arm and waved it: "don''t worry, I can''t die easily."


    Although what he said was very casual, I noticed that when he was wielding his sword, he had been pressing the corners of his mouth tightly, and the blue tendons on his forehead were bursting.


    "Since even old winter has come out to catch you, it seems that ghost sect has the upper hand! That''s what we''ve been worried about. " T-shirt man put down his eight sided sword and was worried.


    "Ghost sect, what ghost sect?" I asked strangely.


    "Since the establishment of Longquan villa, there has been a dispute between people and ghosts. The so-called human faction is to seek prosperity and freedom in the world by means of Yin. But ghost school wants to explore the secret of yin and Yang, so as to gain more terrifying power. To put it bluntly, it''s people who want to have fun, ghosts who want to be stronger. "


    "Since your grandfather died, people and ghosts in Longquan villa have been arguing about how to deal with you. People want to be stable. As long as we kill you, we will lose the bottom card to shake Longquan villa completely. "


    "But there is a great secret in you. If you die, the life wish of the ghost sect will not be fulfilled."


    "So people and ghosts have been arguing, and they didn''t show all their strength when dealing with you!"


    "The twelve dead Xiao, the four elders, and long zeyilang who came to kill you all belong to the human sect. Their accomplishments are not high, and there is no further possibility. Naturally, there is no wild hope. They just want to rule the dark side of the world, so they don''t hesitate to kill you. "


    "In addition, during the period when longqingqiu was closed, the four elders colluded secretly and almost took charge of most of the rights in Longquan Mountain Villa, even raising him up."


    "But what kind of role is dragon Qingqiu?"


    "He took advantage of the knife to kill people. He pretended to support people to party you, but he passed the news on to the spies in Zhangjia, Jiangbei."


    "Zhangjia didn''t want you to die so early in order to exchange some time with you as a shield, so we have a defense, and you have been safe till now."


    "We have never told you the truth in order to sharpen you, keep you alert and improve your strength as soon as possible."


    "But now that Dong Lao is out of the mountain, he has personally asked about this matter, and has brought half of the ghost sect''s men and horses, and has spent a lot of time to find the pules box, which will lead you here step by step, and also take the opportunity to force us to come together It can be seen that now it is long Qingqiu who has grasped the whole situation, and the ghost sect has completely taken the upper hand. "


    "That is to say, they will not really kill you, but from now on, they will really, seriously deal with you!" T-shirt man light explanation.


    "The so-called experts of Longquan Mountain Villa you saw before are just ambitious people who have low accomplishments and like to play with power. The real experts are almost from ghost school!"


    "They have seen through the wealth and prosperity, and only want to seek a breakthrough in ghost technology. Once these people start, it is far more dangerous than before. For example, if the first-class offerings you have seen these days are unprepared, are you likely to escape? "


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but be shocked and finally understand the reason!


    Think about it for a moment. Among these people, let alone Bing Yinzi, who has never been seen before, is the Golden Snake old man with magic skills. He is the first one to die, the sword demon ah Qi. He has never been fighting head-on. These two guys are enough for me to eat a pot.


    At the same time, I''m afraid of being cruel. I must be stronger as soon as possible!


    Although I don''t know what my mission is and what the burden is on my shoulders, I will never let this mission kill more people.


    Moreover, I must completely wipe out Longquan villa.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!" I clenched my fist and said to the T-shirt man seriously.


    T-shirt man saw me look dignified, very pleased to nod. With my help, I stood up and looked at the high white bone pile in the distance. "Let''s go, the core of the magic tomb is right in front of me. Let me see. What''s the secret here! "


    According to the parchment map, this is the last stone chamber near the bloody red area.


    This stone chamber is very large, 100 meters square, about tens of meters high.In the middle, there are dozens of big black painted columns with thick and thin buckets, which are buried with white bones several tens of meters below. Only a short section is exposed near the ceiling. It seems that there are countless extremely strange figures on it, but they are too high to see what it is.


    Looking around, there are white bones in all directions. Only at the top of the high white bone mountain, there are half bright red doors.


    This is the only way.


    Behind the door is the ultimate place of the tomb!

 Chapter 1431

    The two of us stepped on the white bone and crawled forward with great difficulty. The bone was broken and crackled, and there was a echo, which made people feel numb.


    "Those guys should be dead, right?" I can''t stand the dead emptiness, and I can''t help being full of curiosity. I turn around and ask T-shirt man.


    When I think of the big bang just now, I still have some palpitations - how powerful is the crude oil gushing out all over the ground and exploding in an instant? If it wasn''t for the two of us who were leaning against the gate, we wouldn''t even be able to find the bone. Those guys, no matter how capable they are, are human beings. They can''t survive, can they?


    "No." T-shirt man shakes his head gently.


    "Dong Lao is the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. His skill of yin and ghost is unfathomable!"


    "Although that sad snake is fierce, if someone else has to go, it can dominate the party, but for him, it''s just a small toy. If we kill the sad snake, we will never defeat Dong Lao. "


    "Many, many years ago, he was accidentally injured by an American shell in the secret base of the Afghan terrorist organization. Several of us rushed to the base as soon as we heard the news. But he escaped when we were eight full. You can imagine how terrible his strength is. "


    "However, he was hurt a lot at that time. That''s the red scar on his face."


    "Since then, although his strength has been greatly reduced, it is not as good as that year, but he should be able to escape the explosion just now..."


    "The body of Lao Liu''s green wood was built by using the ancient green wood sword the day after tomorrow, but he got the nickname of" it''s hard to kill ". However, Dong Lao was born with a sinister body and would never die so easily."


    "However, after such a bombing, he must also be seriously injured. He can only recover after being closed for at least three or four years."


    "As for the ugly emperor, he can''t live." T-shirt man Dun next way: "after he swallowed Chen bead, although he became rough and fleshy, but also inherited his weakness, especially afraid of fire, this by how strong he is, he must have been blown out."


    "I knew he was afraid of fire for a long time, so the Phoenix and I dare to chase in. As long as the Phoenix sends out a small fireball, the ugly emperor is useless. Although donglao has strong strength, we have ivy leaves and are not afraid of severe poison. Donglao is not very good at mechanism and forbidden art. He can''t take advantage of fighting in this ancient tomb. The only omission is the father of Satan. I thought he was just a ghost follower, but I didn''t expect that he was such a great man. " T-shirt man said.


    If that guy was there just now, even if I and T-shirt man were lucky enough to escape.


    But then, where is this guy?


    T-shirt man seemed to see my doubts, and continued: "the father of Satan is good at corpse control, but there is also a biggest weakness, that is, under the image of Taoist Sanqing, Buddhist Bodhisattva and Christian heavenly Father, he will become very weak."


    "Both sides of that corridor are full of stone sculptures. Although we can''t feel anything, it''s almost the same to him. So, he can only stay in the mirror maze, dare not move forward, wait for someone to destroy the access control, burn the Buddha and come in again. "


    After listening to the T-shirt man''s explanation, I was stunned.


    "You mean, the father of Satan knows the situation here very well. He knew the corridor would explode long ago? Will those Buddha statues be destroyed? "


    "Very likely! "T-shirt man nodded:" as early as the five elements gate into the tomb, I had suspected. "


    "Among the three of them, the ugly emperor''s IQ is almost the same as that of the four or five-year-old child. It''s impossible to crack the array. Although Dong Lao has a strong strength, he has been studying Gu Shu since he started his career and is very strange to mechanisms. The only possibility is that the father of Satan, but he is a foreigner, even if he can barely speak Chinese, he wants to break the Dharma array but laughs. "


    "Such a mysterious array, looking at the whole Yin world, can be broken in half an hour. There will never be more than five people! If not in accordance with the traces they left before, we will be very difficult. "


    "But they not only easily cracked the array, but also found a place that we couldn''t find and hid behind us. It can be seen that some of them must know the tomb very well! "


    "At first, I thought he was old in winter, but now I think he must be the father of Satan."


    "In order to realize Satan''s crazy dream of resurrection, he searched for the ancient tomb everywhere. Maybe he could know the secret here from somewhere, but he was afraid of the Buddha, which led to the same obsession with the tomb."


    "The father of Satan is always mysterious. He can change his appearance at will, and kill all people when he is casting, so almost no one can recognize him. If Phoenix didn''t happen to see him perform his magic and survive, I''m afraid that until now, we don''t know who the fierce enemy is...... " T-shirt man sighed deeply.


    "He must have planned for a long time. He will solve the problem of Dong Lao and the ugly emperor here, and then kill the two of us who are seriously injured."


    "However, if that is the case, Longquan villa will definitely rank him as the first enemy, which is a good thing for us.""No!" I suddenly felt cold all over my body and thought of a very amazing possibility.


    "Before you came here, I met Liu at the top of the mountain. Standing behind Dong Lao in a proper way, he was more obedient than the ugly emperor. He was completely like a newcomer in Longquan Mountain Villa, and bingyinzi just called him ghost bone. It can be seen that the only one who may know his real identity is Dong Lao. If he takes the opportunity to solve Dong Lao who is seriously injured again, Longquan villa will only record this account on us, which is totally beyond the imagination of Satan''s father. "


    "It seems that this guy has planned everything for a long time. He has calculated all of us!" T-shirt man was also shocked by my speculation.


    Ding! Ding!


    As we were talking, suddenly, a very clear copper bell rang far from the jade door.

 Chapter 1432

    The bell rang twice in all.


    One time it was in front of the gate of the five elements of heaven - when the bell rang, the bloody corpses were all turned around and fled.


    The bones under our feet gently shook, and one of them kept swinging. With the rhythm of the bell, shaking your head and arms, it seems that you want to stand up!


    "No, run!" T-shirt man yelled, dragging his wounded body, desperately forward.


    Obviously, the father of Satan is catching up!


    I don''t know if he has solved donglao. Now he is going to kill us both.


    I hold T-shirt man, shoulder to shoulder with him, towards the bright red gate on the bone mountain.


    All of a sudden, the T-shirt man was shaking.


    I also felt something grabbed my ankle. We both fell to the ground and fell down from the bone slope.


    Just want to get up, but was a white bone don''t live two legs, jammed hands, simply can''t make a little effort. There are more skeletons of dead people, jumping out of the bone pile one after another and smashing them towards our heads!


    Bang! I can''t dodge it. I''m blinded.


    "Ah!" I screamed and pulled my hand out of the bone. The arm was scratched by a broken bone like a blade, and the blood was dripping, but it was totally ignored.


    I hurriedly drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and waved them wildly!


    The blade is chopping and banging on the bone, and pieces of debris are splashing everywhere. I quickly clear the obstacles around me, and rush to the T-shirt man.


    Although he also stumbled up, but the injury is really too heavy, the sword hand and some can not use strength, the situation is extremely difficult.


    I rushed to him a few steps, and the knife came out. I broke the bone around his feet with a few clicks. I took him up and ran up.


    Ding Ding!


    The copper bell outside the door is faster and faster.


    The white bones on the ground seemed to be soldiers who had received the order of attack. All of them were alive in a moment, and they were rolling and rolling.


    Ribs are like knives, skulls are like hammers, and phalanges are like darts. In an instant, a big white storm rolled up. The target is us two!


    At this time, I don''t care much about that. A pair of swords are placed tightly in front of the T-shirt man, regardless of the north, South, West and East. It''s a way of yin and Yang sabres.


    In the clacking sound, the broken bones and broken bone dregs kept flying in and out of my side.


    My eyes are all white. I can''t see the path ahead at all


    A sharp long bone, constantly from my foot shaking the bone pile out of the puncture, I tried to avoid, while desperately forward!


    T-shirt man is struggling with his sword. He is leaning against my back. He is struggling to block it. He shouts: "Jiulin, don''t worry about me. Open that door first."


    All over the sky broken bones boundless as snow, that touch of bright red as if looming.


    T-shirt man is right. The broken bones in the stone room are endless. There is no end to killing. The only way out is to rush to the door as soon as possible!


    But his injury is very serious at this time. Although he is afraid that I have been struggling to support his worries, I can see that he is almost to the limit. It''s hard to say if he can hold on even if I can rush through.


    "Come on, open the door." He shouted, hoarse.


    The door is far above the bone slope, and there are more than 30 meters away from us! But now every step is extremely difficult. It''s really hard to move.


    All of a sudden, the T-shirt man snorted and apparently got another hit.


    He leaned against my back, Shua slipped down, leaned on my calves, and fell to the ground.


    "Junior one!" I screamed, but I didn''t hear an echo.


    I turned around in a hurry and swung my arms wildly. I waved my swords desperately and covered the white bone wind.


    The T-shirt man leaned on my leg and a long, pointed rib went through his belly. He closed his eyes slightly and his lips were still moving. I could see that he was saying, "hurry, open the door!"


    I also know that this is the best battlefield for the father of Satan. If we fight here, we will never win. The only way to live is through that door! But now I don''t want to open any door. I''m afraid the T-shirt man will die when I stop with my hands.


    "Tail jade!" At the critical moment, I gave a loud cry.

 Chapter 1433

    The tail jade hidden in the ice jade gourd has been relying on my Yang blood to replenish his strength since he was injured last time.


    I''ve known her blood and heart for a long time. As long as my heart moves, she can know that she doesn''t need to touch the gourd at all.


    Shua, tail jade into a white light, fell on my shoulder.


    "Bad brother..." She stretched out her arms, stretched out her waist lazily, and laughed in a charming voice. But as soon as she said two words, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    "I''m going through that door, come on! Open a passage for me. " "The situation is critical. I have no time to explain it to her in detail," she ordered.


    Wei Yu looks at me with scars in her eyes, and then sweeps the T-shirt man half lying down. Without a word, she jumps off my shoulder and turns into a little Lori in kimono.


    She slightly closed her eyes, ten fingers moving, very fast change, suddenly a high drink: "spirit!"


    Huhu, I feel a cold body, a cold and piercing evil wind surging out.


    All of a sudden, the broken bones around us were blown out, taking us as the center, forming a circle of white storm.


    In the storm, the white bones hit and clattered, and the whole bone mountain shook ceaselessly.


    A crisp copper bell pierced through the wind wall and penetrated into the eardrum, shaking my mind.


    The tail jade slightly shakes, hurries and starts to eat in two fingers, points on the temple, stretches out another tender as white lotus root general small hand, suddenly faces forward one finger, is facing that blood red gate.


    The evil wind suddenly rises, suddenly rolls!


    The white bone was blown out, and there was a passage between us and the door.


    It''s a long black step. I don''t know how many layers it has been soaked by blood water, and after endless years of precipitation, it has already condensed like jade, crystal light is bright.


    "Go!" The tail jade extremely brief urges, finish saying that she spreads the legs, the fast forward jumps.


    I quickly bent down, picked up the T-shirt and followed.


    The wind howled, and a wind wall was built on both sides of the stone steps to the top of the wall.


    Outside the wind wall, thousands of skeletons showed their ferocity. They were pounding against each other, like heavy hammers and drums.


    Drums, bells, wind, and my breath were all mixed in a mess, and my head was about to explode.


    But I have only one idea: rush through that door quickly, and never let the T-shirt man die!


    Walking, Tailyu''s speed slowed down, the weak figure continued to tremble, but it was still very difficult to move forward.


    "Spirit!"


    Suddenly, the evil wind became extremely cold, blowing on me like a knife cut, and instantly a layer of ice.


    I know that Wei Yu did his best and used all his accomplishments.


    I am strong and tired body, hard against the evil wind step by step forward, step by step, closer and closer to the door.


    Ding!


    Just at this time, the copper bell suddenly raised several syllables.


    Then, an explosion came from behind me, and my heart suddenly trembled, and I felt a very strong threat of Yin.


    Turning around, it was all the white bones surging up and down at the same time, ups and downs, waves, such as a piece of white bone ocean.


    The whole world is shaking and twisting with the bone wave Whoosh, the white waves turn up, like a tsunami towards us!


    "Run!" Wei Yu''s other hand is also on the temple, shouting.


    But she turned around and rushed to the bone wave.


    At the moment of passing by, I found that her mouth had overflowed with blood, and her red and beautiful face had already turned pale, but her eyes were very firm, and there was a kind of calm to look at death as if returning!


    She wanted to stop this attack for me at the cost of self repair.


    "Tail jade!" I gave a shout.


    But she didn''t even return her head. The weak figure was running away against the huge bone wave.


    No more hesitation.


    I hugged the T-shirt man and ran towards the bright red door with my legs open!


    The evil wind like a cold knife cut me, and the scars tore my flesh and blood nerves. But I couldn''t care about anything. There was only the door in front of me.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters It''s getting closer.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when I touched the door, a loud explosion broke out, which was devastating!


    I was slammed out by the noise and burst open the bright red door.


    At the same time, a stream of light came at a gallop. I didn''t even need to see it. I knew it was a tail jade. I hurriedly held it in my arms.


    Bang, blood door closed, wind stopped.I held the T-shirt man in my arms and grabbed the tail jade to break through the gate and fell heavily.


    I fell into the water with a splash. My eyes were red and smelly.


    In front of us was a vast and incomparable pool of blood, in which several of us were falling.


    The pool of blood is deep and buoyant, so we all float on the water.


    The tail jade has almost scattered all the cultivation of the goblin. It can no longer maintain the human form, and it turns into a little fox.


    She was covered with blood all over her body. She could not tell which drop was her own and which was the blood in the pool.


    She slowly moved her lips, as if to say something, but in the end, she still failed to do so. She just raised her mouth to me, showed a naughty and pitiful smile, and then closed her eyes with exhaustion.


    "Tail jade!" I gave a low cry. I felt the fluff on her head and hurriedly sent her back to the ice jade gourd.


    She knew that if she could fight for me, she would certainly damage her accomplishments and be seriously injured, but she would not turn back.


    Without her, I''m afraid I would have been buried in the bone sea!


    T-shirt man still closed his eyes, quietly lying on the blood.


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I lie in his ear, the voice of hoarse call, but he still did not move, floating up and down with the blood wave.


    His hand was cold, still holding the long sword. I was a little flustered and felt under his nose.


    No breath, no heartbeat.


    "Junior one!" I shuddered and screamed.

 Chapter 1434

    T-shirt man still motionless, as if It''s really dead!


    From the time he saved my life by cutting snakes with one sword, until now, scenes we knew each other and met are flashing in my mind.


    I can''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it.


    He is a famous man in all directions. I don''t know why. It''s his only mission to protect me.


    Master mouse, master Bai Mei and master Feng are all like this.


    But I really hope that all of this is just a lie, and all of it doesn''t exist -


    there''s no mission of bullshit. I''m not a shady businessman, or an ordinary person. I open a small shop and drink a little wine. I can occasionally have a drink with the closest good friends like T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li.


    But


    I gently shook my head and looked at the T-shirt man who was seriously injured and motionless.


    "You have saved me so many times, but can I only watch you die like this?"


    "No!" I strive to smash into the blood pool, and the two blood pillars rise and fall.


    "I don''t want you to die, but I should..." Suddenly, in a flash of my mind, I took out a crystal clear little crystal bottle from my arms.


    This is what master Feng gave me. He said it''s the spirit liquid. In case of anything unexpected, especially for the father of Satan, drink the water immediately, turn around and run.


    It seems that he had expected that the father of Satan was the most deadly enemy. The potion is probably the way he left me to crack it. Maybe it has some very magical effect.


    Now, although I was hurt a lot, but T-shirt man


    At the thought of this, I did not hesitate to pull out the cork, pry open the T-shirt man''s mouth, and pour in the last drop of liquid.


    One minute, two minutes


    I stared at him closely, but the T-shirt man was still unchanged, and my newly kindled hope was shattered.


    "Do you want to save him?" Just at this time, I heard a very tender and crisp voice.


    I turned around and saw a little girl squatting on the steps across the blood pool.


    Golden long hair, bright as fire long skirt, two white and tender hands dragging chin, are staring at a pair of big eyes, very seriously looking at me.


    Isn''t this the little girl that the mysterious old man in grey wears?


    But at this time, I had no time to be shocked, and I could not think about it. I nodded sincerely, though I had no illusions about whether she could cure the T-shirt man.


    "Do you have a paper crane?" The little girl asked, inexplicably.


    "Paper crane?" I was stunned.


    Han Laoliu''s exploration crane was caught by her, and then it was pressed by the stone lock of tianwuxing gate. What did she do? Didn''t she play enough?


    "I like the paper crane best. My mother taught me to fold it many times, but I haven''t learned it..." The little girl flashed her big eyes, and said a little sadly. Then the little hand stretched out: "fold one for me, and I will tell you how to save him."


    This request is extremely strange. There is no simpler one.


    I didn''t care to ask her why, or even think about it at all. How could she know how to save people.


    As long as the T-shirt man can wake up, no matter what kind of request I will agree, no matter what price I am willing to pay!


    I quickly nodded and said yes. I dried my bloody hands on the only clean collar and took out a piece of yellow paper from the sealed Fuwen bag.


    Most of the charms on my body have been made long ago, but I still need to prepare some paper with me so as to produce different purposes in various situations.


    But I never thought that one day I would use it to fold a toy to coax children.


    The little girl has been holding her chin, staring at my folded crane''s hand, looking very seriously.


    At the moment when the paper crane was folded, she put out her hand violently. The paper crane, like a thread tied by her in advance, took off directly from my hand, flew over the blood pool in the distance, and landed in my hand lightly.


    The little girl was very happy to hold the paper crane in place for several turns, and then she said to me, "just give him two drops of your blood."


    "Grandpa said that the spirit liquid must be drunk by the spirit body before it can be used. Other uses are to punish the heaven!" The little girl picked up a hand and pretended to be an old man in a lovely way. Then I will not pay any more attention, and I will run away with the paper crane in my hands.


    The spirit of heaven? What is that.


    How can it be similar to those dog blood immortal dramas?


    As soon as she said the so-called way to save people, my heart immediately cooled by more than half. However, at this time, I can''t care so much. I quickly broke my fingertips and put blood into the T-shirt man''s mouth.


    Although I don''t have any hope for this ridiculous idea, I don''t have any other way to think about it. I can only hope for a miracle.


    All of a sudden, a string of strange sounds came from the chest of the T-shirt man.At first I thought it was a mistake, but the noise was continuous, and then his eyebrows moved gently.


    "Nine Nine Lin...... " He opened and closed his lips and whispered.


    "I''m here." I was shocked and didn''t know what to say, so I hurriedly approached his ear and shouted, "junior one, I''m here, here."


    But the T-shirt man didn''t seem to hear me at all. He continued: "Jiulin, you must live! You need to seal... "


    Hu, he seemed to suddenly think of something very important, Shua opened his eyes, a hand in the stomach of the white bone pulled out.


    Whoosh! A blood arrow gushed out of the wound.


    But it''s very strange that the blood around him immediately flowed, as if he was lying in a natural big blood bag, and Zhengyuan source was constantly delivering fresh blood to him.


    Then his whole body wound healed at a very fast speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, there was only a very slight scar left.


    With two thumps, all the rags he had wrapped around his arm broke. The arm, which had been burned into black charcoal, had been restored as before, but the skin was bright as blood and bright as blood.


    This amazing scene is just like a myth, but it happened before my eyes.


    Even the T-shirt man himself was stunned and looked at it stupidly for a long time. Then he turned to me and asked, "have you awakened?"

 Chapter 1435

    "Awakening, what awakening?" I was stunned by the question.


    T-shirt man saw me stupefied, put one hand on my Dantian, carefully explored for a while, shook his head a little disappointed, and then seemed to think of something, hurriedly asked: "you are the Phoenix left to your spirit to me to drink?"


    "Yes." I still nodded a little confused.


    "Alas!" As soon as he heard it, he hit the surface of the water angrily.


    What''s going on? This is really too sudden, and some unimaginable.


    My brain has been in a mess. Some of it can''t turn around.


    Just in front of the five elements gate, we are struggling to find the local gods. Why did the T-shirt man take a hair out of my head and untie it?


    What kind of local body am I? Just like the green wood body of Han Laoliu and the sinister body of Dong Laolao?


    Donglao also said that he would catch me and refine me into something. Can I live forever like a Tang monk?


    The little girl said that I was the holy body of heaven. What is this? Is that true?


    According to the T-shirt man, the ghost sect of Longquan villa hasn''t really killed me, just to leave me open something. Does my grandfather leave a special secret in me, and only I can open the road that ghost school has always dreamed of?


    What''s the secret that t-shirt men haven''t told me?


    "Jiulin, I know where it is!" I am full of astonishment, T-shirt man suddenly exclaimed.


    This cry, suddenly pulled me back from the confusion of thoughts.


    "Where?" I asked strangely.


    "Look what that is." T-shirt man didn''t answer me, but reached far away.


    After rushing out of the white bone mountain and falling into the blood pool, I have been worried about the life and death of the T-shirt man, and I haven''t looked around carefully. At this point along the T-shirt man''s fingers I found that this is not a blood pool at all, but a huge heart!


    This huge and incomparable heart is carved from a whole piece of crystal clear jade. It is surrounded by blood vessels in all directions.


    The blood pool under us is just one of them, just a little closer to the heart.


    No wonder on the parchment map, the final core area is a piece of bright red. It turns out that here is a piece of bright red.


    Jade doesn''t know what material it is, but it can send out glittering and translucent light, which makes it bright here.


    In the middle of that heart, there is a huge black lotus.


    There are black lotus flowers everywhere in the blood cave tomb: either the base holding oil lamp, or the mural on the gate, or the eight black coffins gathered into lotus flowers


    But this one is different.


    It has nine lotus leaves, each of which looks like a sword and points obliquely to the sky. A Buddha statue is carved on the top of each lotus leaf.


    But all these statues are very strange, some have nine hands and nine eyes, with wings on their backs; some have only one big eye, with long teeth on the tiger''s face; some have a full face and a mouth, which can look up to gooseflesh


    Each is as ferocious as a ghost.


    The reason why they are also called Buddha statues is that they all have a huge Buddha character engraved in the middle of their head. They wear a broad Buddha robe and step on six ears at their feet. It''s really a Buddhist costume. The only difference is that the beads on the chest are all skeletons.


    "Is this Nine dharmas of Yin Buddha? " I said in great surprise.


    Although I don''t know much about Buddhism, I can''t recognize the numerous Buddha statues, but these strange shapes are unforgettable at first sight.


    "Yes." T-shirt man nodded affirmatively: "what they protect in the middle must be the body of the great dreamer Tathagata, and it is likely to be the body of the great dreamer Tathagata."


    "Real? Isn''t it to say that he has long been destroyed and burned to ashes by the Buddhist army? "


    "Well, there is no truth in history books." T-shirt man snorts: "what I see is the truth."


    In other words, the great dream ghost Tathagata is also the founder of the mountain Buddha. The Yin Buddha sect was founded by him.


    Where Buddhism first flourished in China, there are different opinions, which can not be verified for a long time.


    However, there was a long-standing conclusion about the place where Buddha came to Tibet, that is, in the Tubo Dynasty, the area of today''s Zedang and Qianjie.


    Different from the Central Plains, there were some Buddhist doctrines that had been handed down for a long time before Hinduism was spread to Tibet.


    Under the combination of the two, many sectarian branches are gradually derived. Among them, there is a yinfo sect. Believing in Buddhism is to cultivate the afterlife, but this sect is to cultivate the ghost world!


    Their tenet is that the reincarnation of thousands of people is suffering. If you don''t want to suffer, you can only not reincarnate and be a ghost forever!


    At that time, this sect was very popular and had the potential to compete with other sects.


    At this time, langdama inherited the throne of Zapp, and then launched a very bloody campaign to eliminate Buddhism, which is the famous period in history: the period of eliminating Buddhism.Because of their doctrines, the Yin Buddhists have always been disrespectful to the country, and they are the first to bear the brunt. At present, he was surrounded and killed by the Buddhist extermination army, and countless believers died under the blazing fire of the butcher''s knife.


    This generation of Buddha, from the name of the great dream ghost Tathagata, can''t escape its sin. According to the historical records, it was cut into more than 30 sections, trampled by hundreds of war horses, and finally burned to powder. It can be said that it can''t die any more.


    I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also escaped from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau to Siberia, and built such a huge tomb in the vast snow plain.


    "I see." T-shirt man suddenly realized: "it''s not that there''s not a complete picture on the parchment map, but there''s no exit in the tomb! The builders in this tomb don''t want to go out alive at all. They want to die here together with the ghost Tathagata of the great dream and become ghosts forever. "


    I thought for a moment and said: "so, we found that the black bones in the sheepskin roll were not built to escape, but continued to expand? What''s the matter with their bones all turning black? It''s obvious that they all died of poison? "


    "No, those people are not builders at all!" T-shirt man turned around and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve just drunk the supernatural liquid. I suddenly remember everything."


    "As early as many years ago, when I was traveling in the Tibetan area, I met a minstrel who sang Gesar. He had a collection of ancient Chinese books with him. I had nothing to do with him, and I learned some from him, but later I slowly forgot. But now, I think of it all. "


    "Do you remember that there are some small signs beside those black bones?"


    "Remember." I nodded, "as you said, all that was written in ancient Tibetan."

 Chapter 1436

    "Not bad." T-shirt man waved his arms, swam to me, and said with a solemn face: "those people are Dharma monks of Tibetan Tantric Buddhism, also known as light army."


    "I think it''s Da Mengru who deceived Lang Dama''s army of exterminating Buddhism, but he can''t escape the pursuit of the secret school!"


    "The doctrine of Yin ghost sect is cruel and has never been accepted by Buddhism. These people must have come to destroy it, but they don''t know what mechanism trap they are trapped in, and they all died here."


    "That passage is not a way to escape, it''s a steal hole for the light army to sneak into the tomb."


    "Guangjun is a very mysterious team. The strength of the people in it is amazing, and they are all masters of Buddhism. They are no less than the experts of Longquan Mountain Villa."


    "But they sent out hundreds of people to do their best to annihilate the whole army in the tomb path, which shows that the tomb at that time was more dangerous than it is now."


    I can''t help but be shocked when T-shirt man says that.


    We''ve come all the way. We''ve been dying for nine years. If it was more dangerous than it is now, how terrible would it be?


    Since I stepped into the business of Yin merchants, I have experienced numerous dangers, but compared with this magic tomb, it is hardly worth mentioning.


    What''s more, I have a hunch that the real challenge is just beginning!


    T-shirt man and I were half floating in the blood pool, looking up at the huge and Amazing Black Lotus, we couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Well? You bring me the sheepskin roll. " The T-shirt man snapped.


    I don''t know what he thought of. I quickly took out the sheepskin roll and handed it to him.


    The T-shirt man took a look in his hand, looked up at the top, and suddenly shouted, "I see."


    "We seem to have gone so far, but in fact, we have been circling and getting closer to the ground."


    I took a look at the map in surprise, and suddenly understood why he came to such a conclusion.


    The map is absolutely right. We walk all the way. Every scene we pass by, bat corridor, hanging iron coffin, mirror maze, Buddha Avenue As like as two peas, they are all the same.


    The tomb was built strangely. It looked like a conch as a whole. All the ambulatories and stone chambers were built around this huge heart. That is to say, the straight-line distance between the place we just entered and the place we are now is actually not far, which is about 670 meters.


    Moreover, looking back on the road, all the ground seems to be slightly inclined and slowly upward - so that we are not far from the entrance of the blood hole, but also very close to the ground.


    "It''s a little strange." I said with some inconceivable words: "since the great dream Tathagata has run so far with the believers and built such a dangerous tomb, the deeper, the better, the more hidden, the better. How can he put his real body in the most dangerous place on the top? If someone looks for them and smashes them directly from the top, the mechanism forbidden array they set will not be all useless? "


    Obviously T-shirt man also thought of this problem, frowned and didn''t speak, then said: "let''s go, let''s go ashore first."


    One by one, one by one, we pulled out the blood and swam towards the shore.


    During the journey, I was very surprised to find that the T-shirt man''s body had completely recovered, and the wounds on his back were all healed, not even leaving a scar. His body seems to be more powerful, but the bone covered arm is a little strange, still bright red and shining.


    And throughout the heart, the blood pool where we both live is the widest and the closest to the heart.


    The white stone wall on the bank is so bright that it is two or three meters high from the blood pool. T-shirt man jumped up and looked at it carefully. There was no danger. He just pulled me on the bank.


    I''m really tired and exhausted now. I''ve tried several times, and I just managed to hold his hand.


    As soon as T-shirt man pulled me to the shore, I immediately lay down on the ground, exhausted.


    I didn''t expect that the white stone on the ground was actually hot and extremely comfortable.


    I closed my eyes comfortably and stretched myself.


    "Ah, I see!" Suddenly, I sat up from the ground and shouted, "I know why they put the most important place on the top, because of this stone."


    This huge stone is very large and wonderful.


    The original builder must have found something wonderful, which changed the original design, dropped the head of the originally big headed conch, and thus formed the present appearance.


    "I have a bolder conjecture, if the inference holds." I said confidently, "the blood hole we came in was the one they deliberately left, in case someone found it, they created a false impression - to confuse the intruders to enter according to the established channel."


    "It makes sense!" T-shirt man nodded: "in this case, the design of the five elements gate is so tight that it makes sense. The more it is, the more people think that it is the only entrance! So that no one will find another way in. ""In addition, the four big stone steles above the blood cave are inlaid with extremely thick long iron ropes. I think they are the tools they used to build the tomb. With that, it''s even less doubtful. "


    It will never occur to anyone that the core and most important part of the tomb is the closest to the ground, while the most closely guarded part is a trap that has been set for a long time.


    "However, the parchment map is in the hands of Guangjun. It seems that at the beginning, the two factions were constantly fighting for wisdom. It''s just a pity that Guangjun didn''t find the most important secret. " T-shirt man said gently shook his head, and then said: "but even if it is found, in fact, there is no use."


    "The map is always in our hands. If we don''t go to the end, we can''t find anything."


    "There''s only one passage in the tomb. No matter how you walk, you can''t go around. You don''t know what traps are set in front of you. There''s no difference if there''s a map. What''s more, all the mechanisms and prohibitions here are all designed with great delicacy. Whether it''s the heaven five elements array or the gate of Black Lotus, it''s necessary for us to have a very deep foundation in breaking the array. "


    "But the dark arrow flying needle, the fine steel puppet, then must have the ultra strong mechanism skill attainments to do."


    "And the mirror and shadow maze. If it wasn''t hurt by the strange noise, maybe we can''t escape until now..."


    T-shirt man just said that, suddenly stopped and looked at me.


    We both realized one of the most terrible things at the same time.

 Chapter 1437

    That strange sound has been heard four times in a row. If it rings again, we will not live.


    Now, it''s so long since the fourth ring, it''s sure to ring the next one soon.


    In addition, after seeing such a strange scene here and learning that the great dreamer Tathagata is buried here, we all have a terrible idea: this guy has made great efforts to escape all the way here and built such a huge tomb. Can''t he set up any secret arts to revive the real body and make waves again?


    That''s where the strange sounds come from!


    T-shirt man and I didn''t speak, but their faces changed at the same time. Then they ran towards the Black Lotus in the distance.


    There are three waves of people entering the tomb. The ugly emperor is dead. It''s hard to avoid being seriously injured by the old winter. The life and death are unknown. The father of Satan is temporarily isolated from the Buddhism.


    At present, there is only the mysterious old man in grey robe, but for the time being, he seems to have no malice, at least he didn''t take advantage of the weakest time of us. Even let that little girl pass word, saved T-shirt man''s life.


    However, since we have all come here, whether he is an enemy or a friend, we must face it.


    The black giant lotus is seven or eight meters high, nine leaves to the sky, slanting like a sword. At the tip of the leaves stood more than two meters high, one by one, the most ferocious Yin Buddha Dharma protector.


    Even though I''ve seen countless fierce ghosts and the Dharma protectors of the Yin Buddha, I still feel uneasy and dare not look up.


    We both circled around the Black Lotus, but we didn''t find any entrance passage, so we chose a place where the two leaves intersected and the shortest place to climb up.


    T-shirt man climbed to the top three or two times, glanced inside, reached out and pulled me up.


    There is nothing special in the Black Lotus. A round stone hall is built, just like the lotus heart.


    But a little strange is that the lotus heart is red.


    We climbed in along the lotus leaf and walked forward with great care.


    The lotus heart stone hall is as red as blood. There is no door at all, but someone has made a big hole in the stone wall. This is the core of the whole tomb!


    T-shirt man and I felt the hilt and hilt respectively. We were careful and leaned towards the hole.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came out behind us.


    T-shirt man and I immediately pulled out their weapons, and quickly drew their backs together, posing a defensive posture.


    "Cluck..." Just now, there was a very clear and pleasant laughter from the place where the scream was made.


    We look around and find a little girl sitting on the top of the stone. She is shaking two white feet like lotus root. She is shaking the paper crane with one hand and giggling.


    T-shirt man''s face was cold, and he hurriedly stood in front of me.


    "She should not be the enemy." I whispered in the T-shirt man''s ear, "she just told me how to save you."


    "It''s so much fun, ha ha!" At last, the little girl stopped laughing and pointed forward with her little hand. "Go around again, and then I''ll scare you, ha ha ha." She laughed again.


    Her eyes are curved like the moon, and a dimple appears on one side of her white face, and her feet are shaking with laughter, which is so lovely.


    We were both speechless, but surprised!


    When we just climbed up the lotus leaf, we didn''t see her here.


    Moreover, we were very careful before, not only didn''t make any noise, but also saw and heard everything. But where did the little girl come from? We were so close that neither of us found out.


    "Look at the stone next to her." T-shirt man whispered to remind me.


    The whole round stone hall is bright red, but it''s white about two meters around the little girl. A closer look shows that it''s ice.


    A thick layer of ice!


    This stone is the same material as the whole stone carved into the heart. It feels hot, but the little girl is surrounded by cold ice?


    At this time, with her hands and feet dancing, the cold ice spread around, and was hot stone a hot, suddenly a white smoke.


    The little girl was like a fairy in the smoke.


    Obviously, this is the cold air that she inadvertently radiated, not intentionally, but this move alone has surpassed the famous little white dragon in the movement who is famous for its cold ice cultivation.


    The little girl looks like she is only five or six years old. If she is the enemy, the consequences are unimaginable


    "Soul!" Just then, a very old voice came from the stone hall.


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she stopped laughing, put out her tongue at us. She jumped down from the top and pointed forward with her little hand: "Grandpa asked you to go in."


    Said, jumped to run in front of.


    We had a look at each other, full of apprehension.The little girls are so powerful. What''s more, the mysterious old man in grey?


    However, since we have all come here, there is nothing to hesitate about. Anyway, let''s see him first.


    Besides, if he is really the enemy, we can''t run if we want to.


    The little girl danced in front of her, leaving an ice footprints on the hot ground every time she stepped down. Then she steamed into smoke, as if stepping on the cloud.


    We both followed her in a complicated mood, heading for the broken hole.


    "By the way, who is Zhang Jiulin?" She suddenly turned around and asked, looking up.

 Chapter 1438

    Hearing this, T-shirt man and I were stunned.


    This old man knows my name!


    Who is he?


    Does he also know the secret grandpa hid in me, and what do he want, like the ghost sect of Longquan villa?


    "I guess..." When the little girl saw that we were both silent, she held out a little finger and thought for a while. She lit me and said, "it''s you."


    "Why?" I spoke to her at the edge of the blood pool, and the paper crane in her hand was folded by me. Compared with T-shirt man, I am more familiar with him, and I also have a sense of closeness when I am close to him.


    It felt strange, as if it wasn''t born in my mind, but from an instinct of the body.


    "Because your blood is more fragrant." The little girl shook the paper crane. There was blood on the left wing of the paper crane that I accidentally rubbed on it.


    "More fragrant?" This adjective is very strange. I can''t help asking.


    "Yes." The little girl nodded seriously: "your blood is so fragrant, it must be delicious."


    Said, unexpectedly also subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    As soon as I heard this, I couldn''t help but fight a cold war and step back.


    "Don''t be afraid." The little girl saw my face slightly changed, and shook her hands with some guilt. She hurriedly explained, "grandpa didn''t let me drink blood for a long time. Now I only eat my brain."


    She might as well not explain!


    "Well, it''s not..." She seemed to realize that what she said was not right, and she shook her little hands, but she didn''t know how to say it more clearly. She simply waved her hands and said, "I don''t eat living people anyway." Then, continue to move forward.


    I have black lines on my face with T-shirt man.


    Drink human blood, eat brain, not live people.


    This, this little girl is


    Suddenly, I thought of a terrible possibility.


    Is she a child of yin?


    Around the Qin Dynasty, alchemy was the most popular period. It is said that each alchemist had to bury a couple of virgins after his death.


    The method of martyrdom is extremely cruel: the child is hoisted up, a small hole is opened from the top of the head, and then the hot lead water is slowly poured in, and finally the holes of the whole body are sealed with mercury.


    These children are voluntary sacrifice of their own parents, but also to check the birth of the eight characters, all kinds of selection! It is said that in this way, we can feather together with the alchemists and become immortals on the spot, which will not only change our lives, but also benefit our family members.


    Although Yin Tong''s theory is recorded in "Dan Wen Guang Ji", it has never been discovered.


    Most people think it''s just a rumor, but in fact, up to now, no one has ever excavated any Alchemist''s tomb in the pre Qin period.


    This little girl looks only five or six years old, but her strength is so amazing, and her cold air is so heavy, which reminds me of this ancient legend.


    And if the little girl is really a Yin child, the old man in grey


    I had a fierce cold war, and I dare not think about it any more.


    But I have been wrapped up in the box of pules. The only thing I can save is the sword of dusk, which is probably in the hands of the old man.


    Besides, I have a mission of great importance. I can''t die like this.


    At the thought of this, I immediately stopped being afraid and followed the little girl to the front.


    T-shirt man''s face is gloomy, holding eight side Han sword tightly.


    The stone chamber is also bright red, and the walls are inlaid with countless thick and strange lines, all of which are made of gold. It''s a golden one, very bright.


    In the middle of the platform is a lotus platform with more than two people. There are hundreds of gemstones inlaid on and off the platform, giving out the brilliant light of Taoism.


    Liantai is just in the heart, sitting alone, or a skeleton.


    The skeleton is very tall, even sitting, almost as tall as ordinary people.


    Painted black leather bag tightly wrapped the skeleton, two unusual fangs sticking out of the lips far away, the whole person looked extremely ferocious, like a vampire.


    The clothes on the skeletons have already weathered, only wearing a red brocade cassock inlaid with gold thread.


    A fist thick and thin white jade long tube deep into his heart, the other buried under the lotus platform.


    It seems that T-shirt man and I are right. This guy is the founder of yinfo sect: the ghost Tathagata.


    On the opposite side of the skeleton, an old man with grey robe, gray hair and beard, a black old tree root across his knee, and a large rusty sword with a wide blade slanted in front of him.


    Is this the sword of the evening?


    "Grandpa, here they are." The little girl Deng Deng Deng to run to the stage, coquettish like pulling the sleeve of the old man said.


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at me and nodded his head slightly: "well, it''s very similar to yaoyang when he was young, but he had less arrogance and more profundity."


    "You know my grandfather?" I asked, half surprised and half delighted.Since he knows my grandfather, he may be a friend.


    Since the sword of dusk is in his hand, it''s easy for him to release the curse of pules'' box, which is wrapped around me. Then he will take us out of the tomb, and maybe he will give me two good things


    But the old man glared at me: "if, decades later, someone asked you if you knew Dong Lao, what would you say?"


    I was immediately blindfolded, and the beautiful dream just now disappeared.


    How can he compare his relationship with his grandfather by me and Dong Lao?


    That is to say He and Grandpa were enemies?


    T-shirt man hears it and takes a step forward to block me.


    "Hum! Just because you want to protect him? It''s a long way off. " The old man snorted coldly, then raised his hand gently. The sword that T-shirt man held tightly in his hand swished out of the room, and slammed deeply into the stone slab above the hall. There was no hilt!


    The T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword has long been connected with his heart. How could it be taken away by the old man?


    Although we both knew for a long time that the old man must not be simple, we never thought that he was so terrible! I have only seen this cultivation in the bald tail old Li. That is the supreme level.

 Chapter 1439

    "You two are brave enough to come here. Do you know who it is?" The old man asked, pointing to the skeleton diagonally opposite.


    Seeing that there was no way back, I was simply not so afraid. I shouted back, "I know, this is the ghost Tathagata of the great dream of the founder of Yin Buddhism school."


    "A little bit of a sense." The old man snorted coldly, then turned his fingers to his feet: "what is this place?"


    "Nature is his grave." I replied.


    "Tomb, have you ever seen a tomb made like this? This is called the ghost array of Buddha sound. " Said the old man disdainfully.


    "The ghost formation of Buddha sound?" It''s the first time I''ve heard the name. I''m confused.


    "In fact, the whole underground is a large formation, from the moment you step into the five elements gate, you have been in it."


    "See the white bone outside the door? They are all followers of the ghost Tathagata. After the construction of the array, they all volunteered to donate their blood, that is, the blood pool outside the lotus platform, which is always connected with his heart. " The old man pointed to the jade tube inserted in the skeleton, and then said: "it can also be said that he has not been dead, he sat quietly in the array, waiting for your group of so-called intruders."


    "Surely you feel the power of those strange sounds? I tell you, that''s his heartbeat. "


    "One is shocking, two is soul capturing, three is bone penetrating, four is soul destroying, five is broken, six is free, seven is ghost transforming. Anyone who has heard the seven beats of his heart will surely become a disciple of his ghost sect. "


    "In fact, his heart beat, every sound is deadly. But according to the different accomplishments of each person, the degree that they can stand is different. Moreover, even if you have great ability, as long as you haven''t achieved the supreme level of divinity, you can''t stand five tones. If you don''t know anything about it, you dare to rush in. You''re really impatient! "


    I was shocked to hear that.


    Before and Han Laoliu entered the valley, it was really like a sound from the bottom of my heart, which was extremely shocking.


    After hearing the sound on the top of the stone statue ghost mountain, he had hallucinations. If Han Laoliu hadn''t pulled me in time and drunk me green liquid, I would have lost my mind at that time.


    The sound of the snow peak is even more painful, like a hundred needles pierce the heart.


    In the mirror maze, I have been lying on the edge of life and death, addicted to the vast darkness. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man to call me back, I would surely die.


    "I didn''t want to worry about you. However, as soon as he is old, he is always nostalgic. I smell Zhang yaoyang''s breath from your blood and think about what happened in Yu Wang''s tomb. "


    "Though he is my enemy, he is only forced by the situation. What''s more, it''s a fate that I finally escaped hand in hand with you! " The old man seemed to think of the very long past, half narrowed his eyes, and said it in detail.


    "It''s just a few decades. I didn''t expect him to be ahead of me. I met his posterity here in this accident. When my heart was soft, I left a door... " After that, I remember.


    The Black Lotus gate at the end of the Buddha''s cloister was indeed forbidden by him, and it was not completely closed.


    If not, T-shirt man and I have no time to crack it. Even if we don''t get killed by the old winter and the ugly emperor, we will be blown to powder by the fire of the oil explosion.


    So, he''s our Savior.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for him to let the little girl pass the word, I might not be able to wake up the T-shirt man until now.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" I took a step forward and made a very sincere bow to the old man.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you do, thank your grandpa! I''ve done my wish for this past. "


    "However, whether you can go out alive and how long you can live depends on your creation. I''m too lazy to worry about it." Then the old man closed his eyes slowly.


    It''s clear that he will neither kill us nor help us.


    T-shirt man looks a change, toward the old man a fist: "excuse me venture, but the elder gray pigeon?"


    "Oh?" The old man suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head in surprise, looked at the T-shirt again and said: "don''t say now, even in those days, there were not many people who knew my name. Where did you hear that?"


    T-shirt man said with great respect: "when I passed Loulan ancient country, I was lucky to have a grandmother. She was confused at that time. She kept talking about the past. She said her name was white sculpture..."


    "How is she now?" Old man big sleeve flicks, abruptly interrupted T-shirt man, urgent voice cries way.


    "She It''s gone. I''ve been talking about grey pigeons and grey pigeons for several days before I die... "


    Click!


    The old man clung to the black root''s arm and fell powerless. When the root of the tree hit the ground, it broke a three finger wide crack on the red lotus platform."She said that you have picked the most beautiful snow sun flower for her from Mount Everest; she said that you have brought her the most brilliant Phoenix hairpin from the tomb of King Yu..." T-shirt man said as he stepped on the red lotus steps.


    "You carry her across the sand sea, you hold her across the vast snowfield, have been using their own blood to continue her life..."


    T-shirt man said as he stepped on the lotus platform, getting closer and closer to the old man.


    The old man seemed to think of something very sad. He could not help shivering and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was trying very hard to control himself and not let tears flow out.


    Suddenly, the T-shirt man waved, slapped on the old man''s tianlinggai.


    "Ah!" The old man shouted out a mouthful of blood and smashed his backhand on the T-shirt man''s chest.


    T-shirt man flies far away, smashes on opposite stone wall, then falls to the ground again motionless!


    What''s going on? I was shocked by the sudden change.

 Chapter 1440

    "Villain, I will kill you!" The little girl sitting beside saw that the old man was injured and jumped off the lotus platform.


    A cold air rushed in, far worse than the ice sting of bingyinzi.


    "Linger, stop!" Cried the old man.


    With his big drink, the cold subsided a little, and I suddenly felt cold in my heart.


    Look down, a three meter long cone-shaped ice gun is suspended in the middle of the air, and it''s on my heart. If it''s a little later, it''s sure to be worn cold!


    The little girl stood a few meters away in front of me, her hands folded like a sword, and her eyes were full of tears. She was puzzled and asked, "Grandpa, they hurt you. They are all bad people. I want to kill them!"


    "They How can they hurt me. " The old man, with blood on his lips, said with great difficulty, "let him go, our enemy is outside."


    The little girl released her hand in disbelief, stretched out her little hand to wipe a tear, and ran towards the old man.


    I also rushed to the T-shirt man who fell under the wall.


    There was no scar on him, just a coma.


    Obviously, the old man left his hand. Otherwise, with his strength and rage, even ten t-shirt men could not live.


    But what''s going on?


    How can a T-shirt man know so much about an old man in grey? And knowing that they are not opponents, they have to go to sneak attack?


    At this time, the old man in the grey robe stood up tremblingly, holding the little girl in one hand, and said loudly to the opposite empty wall, "black eagle, do you know? The biggest shame of my life is to go out with you. "


    Boom! The stone wall on the opposite side suddenly broke.


    There was a man standing in the rubble.


    A stiff black suit and a silver suitcase. Isn''t this the father of Satan?


    "You think I''m so rare to go out with you?" The father of Satan snorted coldly and replied angrily.


    He even speaks a very fluent Chinese, just with some very strong Shaanxi accent.


    He strode in, grabbed his hair in one hand, and pulled the whole face off with a swish.


    Another face, or half a face, appeared from inside.


    The left half has a long eyebrow like a sword and bright stars. Although there are a few wrinkles on the corners of the eyes and lips, it is still handsome; but the right half is a skeleton, with layers of scars on the white bones, and a pale red light from the empty eye socket.


    Half human and half bone, terrible to the extreme!


    Master Feng once said that no one has ever seen the true face of the father of Satan.


    But I''m sure that this face, like a ghost, must be his real face.


    "Do you think that I will become an ordinary person from now on after my cultivation has been abolished, and I will never seek revenge from you again?"


    "Do you think I really died in that fire? There is no black hawk in this world


    "I didn''t expect that. I set the fire! Not only did I succeed in deceiving you, but I also escaped to Europe and hid in St. John''s Cathedral for many years. When you and the world have completely forgotten me, I actually found the necromancy! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it! The father of Satan is my black eagle. "


    "You know what? How long have I waited for this day? Hahaha, grey pigeon, you even have today! "


    Then the father of Satan laughed.


    One side of the white bone bares its long teeth, the other side of the nose and eyes are extremely weird and twisted, which makes the extremely ferocious face more terrifying.


    "So what?" The old man in grey said lightly: "what else can you do except hide like a mouse and sneak attack like a vicious dog? When you failed to sneak in, you will not succeed today! "


    "Is it?" The father of Satan raised his mouth slightly and smiled like a ghost: "do you want to know the news of the white sculpture?"


    As soon as he heard the words "white carving", the old man in the grey robe''s body was very obvious. He asked in a hurry, "what have you done to her?"


    "Haha!" Satan''s father smiled grimly and clapped the silver box in his hand: "this is her, your beloved white sculpture. I made her into a silver bone box and will always take it with me."


    The old man in the grey robe spat out blood again.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say you wanted to live and die with her? Didn''t you say you want to be with her forever? But where are you now? I was with her all day! Ha ha ha... "


    "By the way, I have a very interesting thing to tell you. At that time, I always wanted to do something that I didn''t do, but you beat me up. Finally, I got what I wanted, and I finally got the taste of white sculpture. It''s just a pity that she''s so skinny that she''s lost all her hair. I still closed my eyes and tried to think about what she was like before... "


    "Beast!" The old man in the grey robe was angry and could not be scolded. With a wave of his hand, a black light flew out.The father of Satan plays the white bone box. A white and bright skull flies out and hits the light.


    Bang, a big bang.


    "Eh? It''s a great feeling. " The father of Satan said with a smile: "in those days, she blocked the fire dragon poison for you. Today, she helped me block the ebony light. Tut Tut, what did master say? This is called cause and effect reincarnation, the circle of heaven. "


    "You, you still have the face to mention master!" The old man in the grey robe was shaking all over. He raised his ebony stick slowly to reach out, but saw that the little girl had already rushed out.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, stared at her tearful eyes, and rushed to the father of Satan.


    A snow white snow straight from the red lotus platform and down, as fast as the cold wind.


    "Ling''er, come back quickly. You are not his opponent..."


    Before the old man finished, the wind and snow turned back several times faster than before.


    With a bang, it hit the wall solidly.


    The little girl''s mouth also spilled a blood, but it was white.


    She got up with great difficulty, shaking two powders. Her small fist stared at Satan''s father viciously: "bad, bad, I will kill you!"


    She said, taking a staggering step and rushing forward again.


    Everyone can see that she is seriously hurt now. Let alone killing people. She can''t even walk steadily.


    I was shocked to the extreme when I saw all this.


    The little girl''s strength is amazing. Unexpectedly, she was beaten like this by the father of Satan.


    Even, I didn''t see how the father of Satan came out!


    This guy''s strength is terrifying.

 Chapter 1441

    At this time, I also understood that the T-shirt man must have been controlled by him before, which lost his mind, and then attacked the successful grey robe old man.


    From the conversation between the two just now, we can hear that the old man in grey robe and the father of Satan were a pair of martial brothers a long time ago, as if there was also a senior sister or junior sister named Bai Diao. There was a lot of love and hatred between the three men.


    The father of Satan took a look at the little girl who was limping forward, shook her head slightly and said, "there''s something I haven''t thought about all the time. Where am I inferior to you?"


    "In terms of appearance, talent and ability, what can I do better than you? Why does the white sculpture like you? He is around you all day, but he doesn''t pay attention to my sweet words. "


    "Even the immortal has been doting on you! "Yin Fu Jing" is passed to you, and ebony staff is also passed to you, but I am the first disciple! It''s his own son. "


    "By what, by what?" The father of Satan cried out, as if he was still haunted by the past!


    "Shifu has already seen that you are not good at heart. If you really put the Yin Fu Scripture into your hands, you don''t know how many people will be killed. He would have cleaned the door if he hadn''t thought about it! "


    "Now it seems that Shifu didn''t read it wrong at all."


    "Today, let me do it for him!" Finish saying, the old man of grey robe slowly raised ebony stick.


    A thick black fog came out of the staff, around him, and slowly condensed into a big black ball.


    "Good!" The father of Satan also bit his teeth and said, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time! With this Tathagata in mind, I''m still short of materials. I''ll take you as the count. "


    As he said this, he clapped the small silver box in his hands.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two very clear rings came from the box.


    I can''t be more familiar with this ring tone - it will cause great changes when it rings several times!


    Master Feng died in his hand; in the white bone stone room, T-shirt man and I were almost killed by the white bone army he manipulated, and even Wei Yu was seriously injured.


    "Zhang Jiulin, don''t you want to thank me?" "I''ll give you a chance now!" the old man in grey shouted in the black ball! Take good care of ling''er for me! Take her out quickly. "


    As soon as he shouted, I woke up.


    His strength and that of Satan''s father belong to the highest level of divinity. If they fight to death, it must be the fight between gods and immortals that affects far away. Whether it''s me, the T-shirt man in coma, or the little girl who is seriously injured, I can''t bear it.


    At present, I dare not hesitate. My exhausted body suddenly surged out of a strong force from nowhere, carrying a T-shirt on his back, picking up a little girl, and ran out towards the hole where we came in.


    "Run?" The father of Satan said with a smile, "where my black hawk appears, there will be no living!"


    "Grandpa Grandpa... " As soon as the little girl saw me running out with her in her hands, she struggled with all her strength and cried out loudly: "let me down, I will kill the bad guys and save Grandpa."


    I didn''t have time to explain anything to her, and ran out without looking back.


    Boom!


    As soon as I stepped out of the cave, there was a deafening noise behind me. The gravel burst and under my head.


    I don''t mind the pain of the stone hitting me. I try my best to protect the two of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a continuous explosion.


    Pieces of broken boulders, falling from the sky, constantly smashed in front of me.


    At this time, I am like a elk running in the artillery range, while carefully distinguishing the falling direction of the boulder from the roar, and running with two legs.


    I ran all the way to the edge of the giant black lotus and was stopped by a few meters of leaf shaped boulders, which made me stop exhausted.


    Looking back, Lianxin''s blood red hall has been torn out by dozens of holes. Scattered stones are spread all over the ground. Black smoke billows and white gas rises in the incomplete holes, and no one can be seen to have the upper hand for the time being.


    However, it is safe here for the time being.


    T-shirt man is still not awake, I put him gently on the ground.


    Although the little girl was very hurt, she still clung to her fists and beat me with all her strength and shouted: "let me go back, let me go back! I want to save grandpa! "


    She was very hurt and cold. There was snow white blood on the corner of her mouth. It looked like a mouth of milk.


    It''s lovely and heartbreaking.


    I patted her little head and comforted her, saying, "your grandfather is fighting with the villain. You are so badly hurt now, and it won''t help you if you pass."


    "No, let me go, I''m going to help Grandpa!" The little girl cried obstinately, struggling to get out.


    "Little girl, calm down!" I held her down by force.


    "I''m not a little girl, I''m a man! I''m going to save grandpa! " She said angrily, with a stiff neck."Good, boys and girls, let''s first..." I was talking, and suddenly I felt something sticky falling on my head.


    I looked up, suddenly surprised except for a cold sweat!


    In the middle of the two lotus leaves on my head, there was a big figure with blood and flesh blurred.


    Most of his flesh and blood had rotted away, showing a piece of white bones. At the back of his head and under his ears, his gray hair was scattered, and his white hair was covered with blood and flesh.


    There was only a good piece of meat on his face, and it was full of scarred scars. There was a short white beard like a steel needle under his chin.


    This is Old in winter?


    How to become a blood corpse!


    I shuddered suddenly, and suddenly remembered that the blood corpse we met in front of the five elements gate was like this.


    The blood corpses, the first white mercenaries to enter the devil''s Valley, were all done by the father of Satan!


    "Ah!" Donglao, who has become a blood corpse, stares at the eyes that will soon fall off and looks at me. He suddenly raises his neck and hisses. He drops a string of red bloody flesh and pours at me.


    I hurriedly took the little girl and rolled away.


    Whoosh!


    This guy''s movement is extremely quick, just like a cheetah, and he rushes over again.

 Chapter 1442

    Seeing that Dong Lao, who has become a blood corpse, pours back. I can''t even stand up. I hurriedly protect the little girl and roll away.


    Shua, the ten bone fingers of Dong Lao, which were as sharp as daggers, flew close to my ear, and then they landed on the ground with a bang. The hard stone surface was as hard as the earth, and he grabbed two big deep pits.


    The old man in winter couldn''t catch two blows. He screamed angrily. A thick black smoke came out of his nostrils, mouth and eyes, and covered his bloody body instantly.


    "No!"


    Although this guy has become a blood corpse, it''s impossible to use any magic of demagogues and poisons. After all, it''s the body of Yin. It''s the instinct of the body to spread Yin.


    If it is stained by black fog, it is very bad.


    I yelled bad, hurriedly climbed up and ran.


    "Ah!" In winter, old Liansheng screams to catch up with him. He grasps and steps on the stone and makes a sound, which is shocking to his ears.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise came from the rotunda ahead.


    The old man in the grey robe and the father of Satan were fighting fiercely, and the stones were splashing. I dare not get close, so I had to cling to the nine Leaf Black Lotus and keep circling.


    "On the left, here we are!"


    "Run!"


    "Bow your head!"


    Although the little girl''s grade is small, she is not afraid to see the blood corpse coming. Instead of crying, she lies on my shoulder and points out the direction for me from time to time.


    Although the blood corpse is extremely strong, it is not old in winter after all, and it has lost its wits. With the tacit cooperation of the two of us, it can''t do anything to us for a while.


    "Well, get out of the way again!"


    "Ha ha, no, no! You are so ugly! "


    "Run, run, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how strong she was, she was a child. She took it as a chase game. Soon she hammered me on the shoulder and laughed.


    But I can''t laugh, I''m tired and scared.


    I''ve run out of energy all over my body. I''m very sore all over. I''m exhausted even more when I run down.


    T-shirt man is still in a coma. It''s unknown whether the old man in grey robe will win or not. The fifth heartbeat is approaching. The blood corpse has been chasing behind him Any one of these variables is fatal!


    "Left!"


    I heard the sound of a flash to the right, a shout, blood body close to my left rib rushed out.


    There was a stab, and the ragged clothes were cut a long way. If it was half a minute, my heart would be pulled out!


    "Run, run! Come on! "


    The little girl clenched her fists in a hurry, her eyes round, as if she could not make it out.


    Indeed, if she was not injured, it would be easy to clean up the blood corpse!


    But now we are both injured and exhausted.


    I don''t need to look back. I can hear the thumping sound coming from behind. This guy is getting closer and closer, but my legs and feet are weak. I can''t run any more.


    Besides, even if I can run, it''s not a way to go on like this. The blood corpse will never feel tired.


    "Right!"


    Just as I was thinking about the solution, the little girl even hammered my right shoulder and screamed.


    I hurried to the left like a reflex, but the sole of my foot was soft and I fell to the ground.


    Whoosh, the blood corpse pounced out from my side, and smashed the stone surface into four big pits.


    In the blood fog, the face of the blood corpse is extremely ferocious.


    It glared at me viciously, and blood flowed out of the sharp teeth.


    Suddenly, I jumped up and ran to my chest and throat!


    The place where I fell is facing the high wall of Black Lotus. It''s too late to turn over. There''s no way to escape.


    "Run!" I suddenly pushed the little girl out, Shua pulled out the ghost cutting double blades.


    "Come on, I''ll fight you!" In my heart, I said to myself, with all my strength left, I went head-on.


    Before my knife could be chopped, I heard a loud click, and then a fist came out from the chest of the blood corpse.


    My fists were covered with blood and meat, which spilled all over me.


    Click!


    There were two more blasts. The blood corpse directly exploded, and the golden light flashed in the cracks.


    The whole blood corpse was burned into a piece of fly ash, and the dark fog was also scattered, and a figure emerged from the fog.


    It''s a T-shirt man.


    In the clacking sound, the thunder was shining. I looked at it, and the light came from his arm.


    A ray of thunder on the white bone covered arm is constantly twinkling, sending out the golden light. The eyes of the people who are shaking are hard to open.


    Even T-shirt man himself did not expect to, Leng Leng looked at the arm daze.I got up from the ground and looked closer. The golden light gradually disappeared, but left a red pattern on his arm. At first glance, it looked like a thundering cloud of fire.


    "Is this..." The T-shirt man was shocked for a moment and said: "is it your blood that merges the supernatural liquid and improves my cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. What''s so strange about it!" The little girl got up from the ground and looked at us with disdain. She dusted the dirt on her skirt and said, "isn''t it Lei Yun''s fist? I''ve seen it since I was four. "


    T-shirt man and I looked at each other speechlessly, with black lines all over our faces.


    Boom! Just then, there was a big bang.


    The whole ground shook violently and nearly fell me to the ground.


    According to reputation, the whole rotunda is broken.


    All the stones were turned into powder, which was blown around by a huge invisible wind, rolling like waves; a black-and-white mushroom cloud rushed up like a small nuclear bomb.


    As the smoke and dust disappeared, the original bright red hall had long disappeared. A huge deep pit appeared on the ground. Cracks more than half a meter wide spread all around and reached our feet.


    Although I have known for a long time that the strength of the old man in grey robe and the father of Satan is immeasurable, this picture is really amazing!

 Chapter 1443

    "Grandpa!" The little girl cried out and turned to run into the pit. I hurriedly followed her for two steps and held her.


    The smoke and dust in the middle of the pit bottom also slowly dissipated, revealing a big ball with a diameter of about five meters.


    The ball is mixed with black and white. You have me and I have you. It''s like black clouds entwined with white clouds, competing for the moon.


    Black and white clouds move, change and rotate.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a ray of light and shadow flew out of the ball and smashed on the Black Lotus stone wall.


    The wall was smashed into a big hole, and the cracks of the road stretched out all around.


    The light and shadow fell down from the deep pit. It was the old man in the grey robe!


    His gray robe had been broken. His gray hair was flying around. His face was pale. His mouth and forehead were covered with blood. Even his chest was red and bright.


    "Grandpa!" The little girl broke away from me and ran to the old man.


    "Hahahaha..." From the pit came a wild laugh.


    The sphere is broken, and a figure stands in the rolling smoke.


    I''m naked all over. I don''t even have a piece of cloth.


    Half of them are very strong muscles, the other half are miserable bones. It''s like cutting half of the illustrations of muscles and bones in biology textbooks, and putting them together, which is more terrible than the blood corpse just now!


    Did the father of Satan win in this summit match?


    A very bad premonition suddenly rose in my mind, as if there was a disaster that would destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Hahaha! What can you do if you mend Yin Fu Jing? What can you do with a ebony stick? Is it still in my hands? " The half human and half bone monster laughs with pride.


    "I set out the Yin Fire to burn myself even though I am not dead. I cut off half of my flesh and blood and deceived you. I have been hiding in the corpse cave for three years, eating corpses and mice. I''m starving and wandering around. I''m beaten by people with white eyes. I''m looking for food in the garbage can in the smelly ditch What am I for? For this day! " The father of Satan gnaws his teeth.


    "As early as three years ago, my necromancy had been ready. I was only short of two strange bones. I was sure to gain this place. But I also got your news inadvertently - you only need this Buddhist heart to be able to untie the black ice poison of the baby. "


    "So, I took all my pains to set up the game. Longquan villa, Zhang Jiulin, pules magic box, and the sword of the yellow spring. I''m afraid you old guy won''t get it. "


    "Now, I win. The final winner is my black hawk, not the grey dove! "


    "Now you can see who is stronger and who is more suitable to take over the Yin Fu gate?"


    "Old man is blind, so he should die! Bai Diao is blind, so she deserves to be punished! All the people in this world should die, all of them must die! " He said maliciously, waving his arms vigorously.


    With his arms waving, the ground is full of lime without wind, and the ground behind him is slightly raised, as if there is a giant going to break through the earth!


    "Cough..." The old man in the grey robe leaning against the wall of the Black Lotus stone coughed twice, and cried out in a loud voice, "black eagle, you are too happy early. Don''t think about it. I came here before all of you, but what are you waiting for?"


    "Well?" When Satan''s father heard this, he was shocked and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Not bad!" The old man in the grey robe slowly stood up, leaning on the ebony stick in one hand and holding the little girl in the other hand, and walked slowly towards the pit.


    "To be exact, I am waiting for the father of Satan."


    "Although I didn''t know it was you at that time, as a Yin Fu Man, I would never allow such a person to live in the world."


    The old man in grey robe turned to look at me and said: "boy, when I left the tomb of King Yu, your grandfather said that it was good. He walked on the road of the Jianghu and had a heart of benevolence and kindness, which is probably the most important virtue that people in my generation should adhere to."


    "And you!" The old man in the grey robe suddenly turned his head and stared at the father of Satan in the pit. He shouted: "we have always killed innocents indiscriminately, and there is no living place to go through! It''s not too much to kill you for thousands of times. "


    "Hahahaha..." The father of Satan snorted in a cold voice, then laughed wildly: "what can you do with me? Don''t forget that all the truth is written by the winner! Don''t worry, I''ll be under your name for a lot of the crimes you just listed. Let''s die! "


    He said with a fork in his arm.


    Boom!


    The high mound of earth behind him surged up again, and a white bone appeared in the gap.


    What is such a huge thing?


    "Hum!" "If you don''t have so much obsession, you''ve already won, but now it''s too late," the old man sneered


    "I''ll show you what I have prepared for you!" He said, throwing out the ebony stick in his hand.Ebony sticks fly in the middle of the sky and keep rotating, like powerful propellers, sending out a strong wind, and all the stone dust around the pit is blown away.


    There was a golden light on the ground.


    I looked down and saw that it was a Tibetan charm made of gold!


    These charms were originally inlaid on the inner wall of the rotunda, around the Tathagata.


    At this time, the old man in the grey robe placed a large circle around the round pit. The charms were all made of gold. They were originally golden, and now they were even more brilliant.


    One by one spells crisscross, firmly covering the whole pit; a golden Rune rises in the air, and shoots at the father of Satan in the middle of the pit.


    "Ah!" The father of Satan screamed, retreated and waved a white smoke, trying to hide the light, but was scattered by the golden light and shot at him.


    No matter the body or the bones, once swept by the light, a white smoke rises up and burns a big hole in him.


    The newly raised mound of earth stopped abruptly.


    "Ah! Ah! " The light is extremely fierce, as if it can pierce the soul. Even the father of Satan can''t stand the pain and scream.

 Chapter 1444

    "The charm is still the original one." The old man in the grey robe said in a loud voice, "this is the killing charm set by the great dreamer Tathagata. Just by changing the order, it has become the Buddhist charm for all beings, and it is your nemesis. You deserve it! "


    "Hahahaha." In the golden light of Taoism, the father of Satan laughed wildly: "do you think you won? You must die, too. Die with me! Ha ha ha ha. "


    The look of the old man in the grey robe suddenly changed and he waved with one hand.


    Whoosh, a ray of thunder broke through the earth, directly breaking Satan''s father from the bottom to the top, with the golden light, a fall in the T-shirt man''s hand.


    It''s T-shirt man''s eight sided Han sword that was taken away by the old man.


    The old man in the grey robe slowly turned around and suddenly pulled something out of his chest. Then he grabbed the corner of his clothes and wiped the blood. It was a piece of the suitcase of Satan''s father.


    According to the conversation, this is made of the bones of the white carving.


    It must be the only bone he''s just saved.


    The old man in the grey robe walked slowly with his head down and his hands trembled slightly.


    His long gray hair was scattered, and his back was bent down, as if he had suddenly aged several decades.


    Walking, he stepped into the deep pit which was broken by Dong Lao, and even fell on his back.


    "Grandpa..." The little girl ran over with a cry.


    T-shirt man is nearest. He quickly helps him up, but the old man can''t even stand when he falls down.


    When we looked carefully, we found that the old man''s feet were missing.


    Skin, flesh and bones are all gone, and only wisps of black smoke are emitted at the ankles.


    Black smoke is still rising, inch by inch


    "Grandpa!" The little girl cried out in fright and stretched out two little hands to put out.


    I''ll catch her quickly. It''s the fire of hell!


    Once it is ignited, there is no possibility of extinguishing it. We can only wait for it to burn out slowly. If other people meet, they will only catch fire.


    It seems that the father of Satan killed him before he died.


    "Senior." The T-shirt man held the old man tightly and said guiltily: "I knew what happened before, but But I can''t control myself. "


    T-shirt man''s voice a little choked.


    If it wasn''t for the old man in the grey robe to be attacked by Satan''s father with a T-shirt, he might not have been so.


    But the old man in the grey robe, if he didn''t hear it at all, still stared at the small white flake in his hand, gently stroked it, inch by inch.


    Gollum, Gollum!


    All of a sudden, there was a rumble all around.


    I turned my head and saw that the blood pool hanging around suddenly surged up. The blood was boiling, and a string of bubbles rose from time to time.


    All the blood pools seemed to come alive, rolling and surging, straight to the heart.


    "Come on, sit behind me." The old man in the grey robe woke up suddenly and shouted.


    After his call, T-shirt man and I immediately woke up.


    The ghost array of Buddha sound will start again. The fifth heartbeat!


    The old man in the grey robe once said that although there were seven times in this array, after five times, those who did not reach the level of God would surely die.


    Since he knew this before, he dared to come. There should be some way to solve it, but now it''s like this


    He asked us to hide behind him, but did he want to help us with this attack by death?


    "Senior......" T-shirt man is a little impatient.


    "What nonsense!" The old man yelled angrily. He threw me and T-shirt man behind him as soon as he grabbed them. Then he reached out for a move. The ebony stick flew back and slammed deep in front of him.


    Gululu, gululu, blood pool rushing, straight to the atrium.


    The old man in the grey robe held his hands in empty embrace and shouted: "the Yin Fu is limitless, and his mind and spirit are one!"


    With this sound, dark shadows came out of the ebony stick, floated above our heads, and slowly merged into a big black clock.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar came out of the deep pit in the distance like thunder.


    One after another, one in a hurry, as if something more amazing is brewing.


    The black clock fell slowly, covering us all, while he himself remained outside.


    "It''s the ultimate bell of sorrow. You remember, no matter what you see in a moment, don''t make any noise. " With the bell falling, the old man in the grey robe solemnly ordered.


    "Remember never to make any noise!" At the last moment when the black clock fell, the old man in the grey robe gave a stern admonition.


    "No! Grandpa, I want grandpa... "


    I''m afraid that the little girl will move and shout. I''ll hold her tightly and cover her mouth.


    The Black Clock covered the whole world, and it was dark all around.I was afraid of any accident. I closed my eyes quickly, but there was still a light in my eyes.


    The light is getting bigger and bigger, showing a very clear image.


    A slightly fat woman is holding a baby, with a very happy smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, a hatchet came out of the sky. With a click, it cut off the baby''s head. Blood splashed all over the woman''s face.


    Another light flashed, and the picture inside grew larger.


    A pair of young men and women are riding on a galloping horse. As the back of the horse rises and falls, they gaze at each other sweetly. Just as the two faces are about to be together, a spear breaks through the wind and pierces their hearts. One fell under the horse, and the other was dragged from the stirrup.


    Another picture flashed.


    The three generations are together. They are enjoying themselves. They are sitting around talking and laughing. Suddenly, Sun Tzu''s head exploded and became a rotten watermelon. Blood, brain burst into the ground! Then my son, my daughter-in-law and my wife were all like this. In an instant, everything was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    One light after another, fly to come, fly to go.


    The scenes inside are more miserable, more terrifying, one person, one family, one village, one city


    A corpse, a blood, shocking, tragic!


    If it wasn''t for the old man in grey, I would have shouted.


    The little girl in my arms has been held down by me for several times.


    Hum


    Just then, the bell rings again.

 Chapter 1445

    With the buzzing, the scene changed again -


    the baby with the severed head tore the mother''s neck with blood pouring in; the couple with the fallen head caught up with the other, even the horse and the man chewed the flesh and blood faintly; the headless family pressed the old man to the ground and tore him wildly; the zombies of a village roamed around, and the ghost of a city flew all over the sky


    If we can say that what we have just seen is a tragic scene in the world, it can definitely be regarded as a hell image at this time.


    Since I took over the antique shop from my grandfather and became a shady merchant, I haven''t met many zombie ghosts, but I''ve never seen such a frightening scene.


    I was scared out of a cold sweat, the heart has been banging Bang crazy jump more than.


    PA!


    A cold hand rested on my shoulder.


    Subconsciously, I opened my mouth wide, and my throat moved. I was about to shout out. Suddenly, I thought of the advice of the old man in the grey robe, and hurriedly stopped it.


    Hum


    The bell rang again, and there was a little white light in the dark.


    Bang! The white light suddenly came near and became hands. One after another, it broke through the black curtain and floated out.


    baby like small hands, white and tender. Tender, each finger has a small pit after the fingers; strong men''s hands, thick and powerful, full of calluses; gorgeous women''s hands, long white, painted with bright red nail polish; the old man''s hands, wrinkled, covered with dark brown old plaques...... Each hand is broken with its wrists together, with blood flowing. It''s like a swimming fish, wandering around and scratching in front of me.


    I stared and held my breath, but they found me.


    Countless hands rushed over, grabbed my hair, pinched my nose, grabbed my face and ears, and even dug my eyes.


    I was holding the little girl to cover her mouth. I couldn''t do anything but shake my head and dodge.


    All of a sudden, another hand got stuck in my neck, and I could hardly breathe.


    "Zhang Jiulin, cover ling''er''s eyes!" Just then, there was a very old voice shouting.


    It''s the voice of the old man in grey!


    I don''t know why he gave such a strange order, but he did it without hesitation.


    Hum An earthquake.


    The claws around me are like pigeons flying by surprise. They are gone.


    The black bell breaks, and the light reappears.


    I''m breathing heavily. I''m scared by the mirror image just now.


    "Senior, you..." The T-shirt man sitting in front of me suddenly screamed and stood up in a panic.


    At this time, I found that the two eyes of the old man in the grey robe had disappeared, and the blood flowed in the dark eye socket, which filled his face.


    His left hand trembled a little, and the sticky and bloody part of his two fingers in the food - this is, he dug out his own eyes?


    It soon became clear to me that the spell he had just used could only be used once in his life and at the cost of his own eyes.


    At the same time, I also know why to ask me to cover the little girl''s eyes. I''m afraid that this look will be seen by her.


    The old man in the grey robe waved to the man in the T-shirt to stop talking. He then pointed to the rusty sword in front of him. He was very weak and said, "hurry, get the Buddhist heart."


    Far away, the bones of the ghost of the great dream are still intact, but the lotus platform under the body is already full of cracks.


    T-shirt man nodded and flew away.


    When the little girl heard his voice, she began to wriggle uneasily, trying to get out of my arms.


    As soon as I saw that the crisis was over, I let go of her hands and mouth, but still covered her eyes.


    "Linger......" The old man in the grey robe covered his chest with his hand and tried to say in a gentle tone, "shall I play hide and seek with you?"


    "Good!" The little girl stopped struggling, clapped her hands and said, "go hide, I can''t see anything!"


    "When you eat the Buddha heart, I will hide it." The old man in grey smiled.


    The little girl nodded her head cleverly and held out her hand eagerly: "where? Bring it. "


    T-shirt man rushed down the pit, jumped onto the platform, reached into the Buddha''s bone and pulled twice, but didn''t pull, so he swung his sword and cut down.


    The Buddha''s bones were broken and turned into flying ash, and the platform collapsed with a loud crash.


    T-shirt man walked forward two steps, and then seemed to find something strange and turned around to look at it, and then ran back.


    The old man in the grey robe heard that the man in the T-shirt was approaching. He pointed to the little girl in my arms and said, "give the Buddhist heart to ling''er. Go and cut the iron rope under the gate, and I will help you find a way to escape!"


    The T-shirt man answered, handed the Buddhist heart to the little girl, and put the rusty sword back at the old man''s feet, then turned around and left.


    "Hahaha, Grandpa, I''m going to eat! You hide it. " The little girl said with a smile, holding Buddhist heart in both hands.It''s hard to imagine that the great dreamer Tathagata has been dead for so long, but his heart is still intact.


    What''s more, it''s the noise that killed me.


    However, at this time, it was gnawed by the little girl.


    She ate very sweet, chewed the cackle straight ring, but also from time to time stretched out a small tongue to lick the blood back to the corner of the mouth.


    I was stunned.


    No wonder what she said about drinking human blood and eating brain is so easy and freehand. It turns out that it''s common for her.


    However, it''s very strange that as she ate faster and faster, her body became colder and colder. It was like a piece of ice, which made me shiver.


    When she licked the last drop of blood, it really turned into a piece of ice!


    The little girl''s whole body is covered with a layer of white and bright thick ice shell, just like an ice sculpture.


    "Senior!" I cried in alarm.


    "Just give her a drop of your blood." Though his eyes have been lost, the old man in the grey robe still seems to have insight into everything, and he replied softly.


    I rushed to break the wound on my fingertip and dropped it between the little girl''s lips.


    In an instant, the ice shell melted into smoke.


    A bright little white ball slipped out of her mouth, and then a white air came out.


    Her body is no longer cold, gradually warm up, but still closed his eyes, as if asleep.


    "Senior What''s going on? " I picked up the little white ball with a full of doubts, and took the little girl to the old man in the grey robe. His eyes were empty, and the fire of hell on his legs had burned to his knees, and he could not move at all.

 Chapter 1446

    The old man in the grey robe took over the little white ball, and the old hands trembled suddenly. Even with a long sigh, he said slowly, "the world says that I am half black and half white, but I never think so."


    He shook his head gently, and continued: "although I come from the Yin Fu sect and all I learn are ghost skills, I have a clear conscience, and I have never done more than half of the things that are harmful to the nature. Just I''m sorry for the kid. "


    "Yin Fu has been passed down for thousands of years. It has always been regarded as a cult by the so-called righteous people. If you see it, you will kill it. Therefore, there are few families. When it came to the generation of Shifu, there were only three disciples: me, black hawk, and little sister Bai Diao. "


    "You''ve seen the Black Hawk. He''s always in a bad mood. He never leaves a living mouth where he passes. The master taught many times, but he still didn''t know how to repent. Later, he put the dream spring pill in the tea of the younger martial sister, and wanted to do something wrong. When I found out that I had beaten him up, I was always worried. "


    "Later, he secretly attacked me, but was blocked by his younger martial sister. In the fierce fight, I abandoned his cultivation."


    "Younger martial sister, it was the Dragon poison for me. It was burning inside and outside. There was no antidote all over the sky. But I couldn''t bear to give up, so I took her everywhere to find a doctor... "


    Said the old man in the grey robe. There was a smile on his miserable face. Maybe he thought of the happiest time in his life.


    "But Still fruitless. " With a long sigh, he shook his head and said, "wait for us to..."


    "When he came back again, the master was about to arrive. He didn''t pay attention to the ancestral training of the master, but he passed on the Yin Fu Jing and the ebony staff to me, but he didn''t leave half a thing for his son, black eagle. The black eagle was angry with injustice, so he set out the fire of hell, burned the master, and cut off half of his body, pretending to die in it. "


    "Younger martial sister said that I wanted to seize the scripture staff, but I didn''t hesitate to bully my master and destroy my ancestors, and then I left with hatred. I haven''t seen her since... "


    "After I searched all over the country and didn''t find it, I realized that she didn''t want to drag me down because of the Yanlong poison, and then evaded me from the beginning."


    "Then, I began to secretly swear that I must find the antidote of Yanlong poison!"


    "In this way, after several decades, I finally learned that the only antidote for Yan Long poison is xuanbing poison."


    "But xuanbing poison is more peculiar. It needs a person born with jade body to nourish Yin ice for thousands of days, and then use many Yin and evil things to gradually force the poison out of the body. I visited the world and searched for hundreds of millions of people, and finally found a goal: this child, who was only three years old at that time. "


    "I thought about it for a long time, and finally..."


    "Alas!" The old man in the grey robe sighed with guilt: "I got off the ice source in her body. His parents took her all over the country, looking for famous doctors. They were helpless, saying that the child could not live for three months at most. At this time, I went to the door and said that I would take her away, and she would be cured in three years. Her parents had to agree. "


    "Now, xuanbing poison has become, but But it''s no use! " The old man''s hand shaking with the little white ball.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Zhang Jiulin, I am a grey pigeon who has been around the world all my life and never asks for people. Can you promise me one thing? " His voice was a little shaky.


    "Please tell me, sir." I''m going back.


    Without the help of the old man, even if I could hide from the explosion, I would surely die at the fifth sound of Buddha''s voice just now!


    Besides, he was already in the fire of hell at this time, and he was about to die soon. Even if the people who met with Su Wei put forward their last wishes, I would try my best to help him complete them.


    "Good!" The old man nodded: "although the poison of Yin ice on this child has been discharged, the evil spirit has not been eliminated. It is necessary to find a famous Taoist temple or Buddha Temple, listen to the Tao and Buddha''s voice for a hundred days, then you can eliminate it, and forget all the ghosts and monsters you have seen in the past three years."


    "In the past three years, although she has devoured countless kinds of fierce things, I have been using the technique of Yin ghost to raise her. In addition, she is a natural jade body. If she practices in the future, she can be a hundred times more relaxed than ordinary people. If she doesn''t practice, she can be disease-free and invincible for life. It''s easy to live to my age..."


    "You must help me send this child to his parents and take good care of her. Her name was ye suling. Her family was in Dali, Yunnan Province. Her father was the most famous jade craftsman of that generation. Her nickname was ye yihammer. Do you remember? "


    As a great master, the old man is so powerful that he is dying. What he can''t forget is the only shame.


    I nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, elder, I will treat her as my sister!"


    "Good!" The old man in the grey robe nodded with great satisfaction: "Zhang yaoyang is aboveboard, and his grandson''s is not bad. You are the holy body of the gods. Ha ha, it seems that all these are destiny!"


    As he said this, he reached out for a move. The ebony stick inserted in front of him shook a few times and flew softly.As we fly, we can see the dark light of Taoism.


    When it fell into his hands, it was scattered into ashes, only the size of a walnut.


    "This is the heritage of our Yin Fu sect. Although the ghost Qi is exhausted, the ebony core is still a treasure of the world." The old man said, and then he felt a small iron piece with a big slap in his arms: "this is the Yin Fu Scripture. Since you also followed yaoyang on this road, this thing will surely be of great use to you."


    He said, put these two things in his palm and handed them to me.


    "Senior, here..." For a while, I was a little surprised.


    "Yin Fu Jing" and "ebony core". Although I haven''t even heard of it before, all the skills of the old man come from here. It''s enough to see how precious it should be.


    "You don''t have to say no, I It''s no longer necessary. If someone like Black Hawk has to go in the future, I''m afraid that the world will start a catastrophe. I''ll be more at ease when I give it to you. "


    As soon as I heard the old man''s words, I would not shirk any more. I went to the first two steps, fell to my knees and kowtowed several heads heavily.


    He and my grandfather are friends and foes. In terms of age, they are elders.


    I received the things from his master. According to the Taoist school, I also received his alms. This thank you ceremony is also proper. Besides, he saved my life several times.


    "Well, there''s one last thing left!"

 Chapter 1447

    The old man in the grey robe breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "since you have seen that the corpse is the ghost Tathagata, you must be very familiar with this history."


    "At the end of the Tang Dynasty, Tibet launched a Buddhist extermination operation. With the help of a double, the ghost Tathagata deceived the Buddhist extermination army of langdama and took many believers all the way north. As they fled, they preached the Dharma, and more and more believers gathered, eventually reaching tens of thousands. "


    "These people have been over the mountains and snow fields, and under the guidance of the ghost Tathagata, they have come to this valley."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking, "master, the ultimate dream of their Yin Buddhism school is to become a ghost? That should not be afraid of life and death, ah, why would they flee? "


    "Ha ha." The gray robe smiled: "you are only half right. Only cultivating oneself is Mahayana Buddhism, and universal treatment of all living beings is Mahayana Buddhism. The Yin Buddhists study the Mahayana doctrine, so their dream is not only to become ghosts by themselves, but also to make all people become ghosts. From then on, there will be no suffering in the world and the world will be the same. "


    "That''s what they''re building here."


    "There are seven voices in the formation of Buddha voice. Anyone who is above the level of God will die after hearing the five voices! I just sacrificed my soul with my eyes, and aroused the desire of all the ghosts on the ebony stick to survive. So that sound only exceeded all the ghosts, and my ebony stick was also broken down. "


    "In fact, their array is not designed for people, but for ghosts. To be more precise, it''s the white bones you saw before."


    "They are all believers of the great dream ghost Tathagata. After the seventh sound of Buddha, these believers and ghost people will become ghost Arhats and ghost Bodhisattvas, so they will have the power of magic, that is, become another great dream ghost Tathagata."


    "In other words, tens of thousands of white bones are tens of thousands of sleeping ghost Tathagata, and the sound of Buddha is like an alarm clock. In those days, a ghost Tathagata could set off such a storm. If tens of thousands of ghost Tathagata could reappear in the world, how terrible would it be? "


    "Their idea is crazy, but it''s possible. Unfortunately or fortunately, they met the liurick family."


    "Just as their battle was about to be completed, the family of liurick, who had taken refuge, also entered the valley."


    "The liurick family is being hunted and dare not go out of the valley. Compared with these believers, they are powerless, so they join the Yin Buddhism against their will. But they are all foreign countries. They do not know Chinese or Tibetan, and they keep the idea that the royal family is superior. They cannot be influenced by the doctrine of yin and Buddhism. Many years later, when the battle came to an end, they sacrificed their blood - that is, they cut their throat and wrists, and put the last drop of blood into the blood pool, they finally began to resist. "


    "In the end, all but one young man named Galen died."


    "But since then, the blood of sacrifice is no longer pure, and the array is broken!"


    "It never occurred to Galen, who escaped from here, that after several ups and downs, his descendants should return to this valley."


    "At this time, the Dharma array has demonstrated its power, so it has imprisoned the liurick family here and become a stone ghost, but the only thing that can''t be imprisoned is this twilight sword." The old man said and raised the big sword: "this sword comes from the founder of the liurick Dynasty. He used this sword to kill 27 big wizards in a day. It is said that when a large number of witches died, the blood mist splashed out filled the whole sky, just like the dusk, so the sword got its name. "


    "In the twilight sword, there are 27 souls of the great wizards and the blood of the liurick royal family. They can compete with the great dream ghost Tathagata. They have been fighting in this valley for hundreds of years, and no one can do anything about it! "


    "Outsiders have been scrambling to find the sword of dusk, but they have no clue. I know it''s here all the time, but I also know that it''s because of its existence that the ghost array of Buddha voice can never be opened until the Black Hawk pulls it out... "


    The old man in the grey robe stretched out his pale hand and flicked it gently on the edge of the sword.


    There was a buzz of the sword, as if it was telling about its extraordinary past.


    "As a member of the Yin Fu sect, I can''t allow such a great array of evil methods to come back to the world. The last antidote of xuanbing poison is the Buddha''s heart. So I rushed to kill Satan''s father, the scum of the world."


    "Unexpectedly, the father of Satan is a black hawk. He is not only very familiar with all the weaknesses of the moves of the Yin Fu gate, but also very familiar with me. That''s why I''ve been poisoned by him. "


    As the old man said it, his fingertips moved, and he kept beating on the body of the sword.


    that melody is as like as two peas in the box.


    As his fingers kept pounding, a sound came from the sword.


    Some are high pitched, some sharp, some hoarse, some low It''s like a choir that''s out of tune, short and long, and it''s a terrible choir, and it''s having one of the most failed performances.


    "This is the lament of the twenty seventh wizard on his death. They are all singing the most ferocious and vicious incantations." The old man continued to play as he explained.With a crack, a piece of rust fell from the big sword. Inside, it was crystal clear and shiny.


    PA, PA!


    With the continuous whine and the continuous fall of rust in the sword, it gradually revealed the true face of the sword -


    wide and sharp, bright and shining. In the middle of the sword body, there is a simple and strange rune, which exudes a very mysterious and powerful power.


    Is this the real sword of twilight?


    Boom, suddenly, we came to the direction of the white bone door exploded a loud bang!


    Gulu, Lulu


    Before I woke up, another murmur of water came out of the pit.


    I turned around and saw a bright red fountain gushing from the bottom of the pit.


    The blood pools in all directions also surged up at the same time, just like this huge heart came back to life.


    The Gold Charms around the pit glowed faintly, the blood flowed freely, the Black Lotus blossomed brilliantly, and the charms on the sword of dusk also lit up at the same time.


    Whoosh, T-shirt man jumped in from the top of the lotus leaf, a few steps ran to our side: "elder, the iron rope has been cut off by me."


    "Well." The old man in the grey robe nodded softly and said: "actually, there are three exits in this array. But now, you can only take the most dangerous one! "

 Chapter 1448

    "Three exits?" T-shirt man and I can''t help but stare.


    Since we crossed the five elements gate and entered the underground palace, we have been paying attention to the traces of the exit, but we haven''t found any signs. But the old man in the grey robe found three?


    "The dew hole on the river is the first exit, from which the bats fly to hunt. Although the hole is narrowed and hung on the top of the wall, it is also a way to escape. "


    Hearing this, I suddenly remembered that there were many small holes scattered on the cliff above the river.


    "The second entrance is in the mirror maze. As long as you follow the method of" three steps back, two steps back, every seven steps six ", the maze will become a straight corridor. Then, when you see that five must go in, the corridor will become an inclined and upward passage, breaking the stone wall at the end, which is the blood hole when you come in. How to get in and how to get out again will do. " The old man explained.


    This words, let us both very surprised - we are trapped in the labyrinth so helpless, almost even lives on, can not walk out. But he not only solved the way of maze, but also found a direct channel to the outside world by using the changing rule of maze?


    "But now that the Buddha''s cloister has been blown down, I can''t go back for a long time. And with the destruction of the Buddha''s platform, the underground palace is about to collapse. At present, there is only one way to go. " The old man in the grey robe said, pointing around: "this huge stone is shaped like a heart, and there are only two points that can make it balanced. One is several iron ropes under the gate of the Buddha character, pulling the tip of the heart downward, and the other is the nine Leaf Black Lotus pressing the heart."


    "Now that the iron rope has been cut off, and the blood flow is all led to the other side, the boulder will naturally lose its balance, and the top of its heart will rise!"


    "This is the nearest place to the ground. It''s only 20 or 30 meters away from the surface. The last passage is to break through the earth."


    As soon as he said that, T-shirt man and I finally understood that after removing the balance point of the heart-shaped Boulder, and then applying force in the heavy place, the tip of the heart would suddenly rise and pierce the ground!


    Gollum, Gollum


    The blood in the deep pit is accumulating more and more. It has filled most of the pit bottom, and the blood in all directions is still rushing.


    Gaga!


    There was a sound of earth and rock breaking around the giant heart, and the ground shook accordingly. It seems that he has a good estimate. The balance has been broken. He is about to break the ground at the top of his heart!


    "There is also a Dharma array above the giant heart, which is called Luohan tortoise shell array. It can be said to be a real heart protecting array. If we attack from above, even if we drop several bombs, it will be difficult to break them. But if it''s from inside The old man in the grey robe shook his twilight sword: "it''s enough to stab a sword at the eye of the array."


    As he said this, he cut his fingertips on the blade and drew a spell on the blade with blood.


    "When you get close to the Dharma array, there will be a faint light in the eye of the array. You only need to stab a sword in the dark light with the help of the strength of the ray arm." Then he handed the sword to the T-shirt man.


    His hands trembled a little, and sweat came out from the tip of his forehead and nose.


    We all know that the fire of hell burns not only the body, but also the soul, which is hundreds of times more painful than the worst punishment in the world.


    But he persevered with unimaginable perseverance, and calmly explained to us in detail, trying to let us leave safely.


    "Senior......" T-shirt man took the sword, his voice choked.


    "OK..." The old man gently waved his hand: "I have lived in the world for more than 100 years, and it''s time to go. The underground palace is going to collapse soon. There is not much time left for you. Hurry to prepare it! Remember that sentence. If you can follow the road of the Jianghu and have a heart of benevolence and kindness, we will know each other well. "


    After that, he took out the thin bone piece from his arms and stroked it, ignoring us both.


    At this time, the fire of hell has burned to his waist, and is still spreading upward, he has become a halfling.


    T-shirt man and I are all wet eyes, heart like a heavy pressure on a big stone, thousands of words in the throat, but nothing to say!


    Boom!


    From time to time, there were muffled sounds and loud noises, the heart-shaped boulders were constantly swinging up and down, the gravel and dust were falling from the edge, and the ground under our feet was slowly tilting up.


    The underground palace is about to collapse! It''s true that there isn''t much time. We can''t wait any longer!


    We both bowed deeply to the old man and ran away.


    Behind him came the old man''s hoarse voice: "sister baidiao, do you hear that? I didn''t set the fire, and I didn''t kill the master. I know you are afraid to drag me down, but I really found the antidote! We found it. "


    "I''ll go with you now. We''ll always be together. No one can be separated..."


    T-shirt man and I burst into tears, but we dare not even return.


    The blood in the pit gathered more and more, less than a meter from the ground.T-shirt man holding the sword of the dusk ran in front of him. He split the long leaves of Black Lotus with a few clicks.


    The statue of nine hands and nine purposes Buddha protection fell to the ground with a loud bang and fell to pieces.


    I followed with the little girl who was sleeping.


    The ground shook more and more severely, and rocks the size of heads kept falling, and there was a rumble under the underground palace.


    We leaped over pieces of rubble, through pools of blood, and finally reached the tip of the giant heart.


    Looking back, there is a mess in the middle of my heart. The old man in the grey robe has disappeared.


    Master, farewell!


    Gollum


    The blood in the last blood pool has also drained, and the deep pit has become a sea of blood!


    GA! The ground shook violently, then bounced up.


    I quickly firmly buckled the gap between the boulders and protected the little girl in front of her chest.


    The top of my heart inclines up, just like a plane in a crash, which smashes into the mountain.


    Shua, between the stone walls suddenly lit up a bright red rune, dense, like stars!


    "Broken!" The T-shirt man drinks loudly and raises the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1449

    The blood charm left on the sword by the old man in the grey robe suddenly lights up, and the star light generally covers the blade.


    A piece of golden runes also lit up on the T-shirt man''s arm, which sparked with the thunder of Daodao. The thunder was shining and the sword was shining like electricity!


    With a click, the point of the sword is in the middle of the French array. The stone walls are like tofu, which can be pierced with a stab.


    Burst into pieces!


    Giant heart tilts, heart tip tilts, T-shirt man holds long sword, stands at the top.


    With that crazy force, the blade is facing, and it''s all minced powder!


    We almost split the sky and the earth. In an instant, we went up tens of meters. We just chiseled a big hole on the top of the cave.


    The rubble fell, and the rumble of the collapse of the underground palace continued.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound that almost cracked the eardrum, and the tip of the boulder hit the rock wall. T-shirt man and I were also thrown up by the force of the earthquake.


    He quickly grabbed me in one hand, held the sword in the other hand, and took advantage of the situation to pierce two or three meters!


    But the rock wall has not penetrated, and we are still in darkness.


    Giant heart strength finally came to an end, we suddenly fell from the air!


    The underground palace has collapsed. If we fall, there will be no return.


    "Ah!" T-shirt man died not willing to roar, the golden Rune on his arm once again fierce bright, he suddenly threw the sword out.


    Bang!


    The sword came out through the rock wall, showing a ray of light, and finally penetrated the earth''s surface!


    However, at this time, we are falling rapidly.


    There is light in our eyes, but we are falling into endless darkness.


    Is it all over? We are going to sink into the underground palace. Are we buried here forever?


    All of a sudden, a flash of green came out of the light.


    The green is more and more thick, more and more close, suddenly ran over, firmly tied me and the T-shirt man''s waist.


    The two of us were hanging in the air, with a green rattan with arms thick and thin tied to our waists.


    Han Laoliu?


    The vines slowly ascended.


    "Why is his grandmother''s Amitabha so heavy?"


    "Father Bear, come to help!" Cried a gasping voice.


    Black heart monk?


    The ivy is rising rapidly, we are getting closer to the ground, and the light is more and more dazzling!


    Finally saved!


    I took a look at the little girl in my arms, she slept very sweet, slightly tilted her mouth, showing a pair of naughty and lovely smile, like dreaming of something very happy.


    We are about to leave the collapsed underground palace and go back to the ground, but master Feng, the elder of grey robe, will stay there forever


    The higher the Ivy rises, the more dazzling the light in the hole is.


    In the blur, I saw the face of the black heart monk. The big black bear behind him also opened his mouth and spewed white waves.


    Near the ground two or three meters, the T-shirt man took the lead to climb up by the Ivy, and then pulled me up.


    As soon as I got to the ground, I couldn''t care about anything else. I lay down on the ground, exhausted and panting. The two hands were just clasped to the crack of the stone, and the blood that had been worn was dripping, but I didn''t feel half a trace of pain - I felt for the first time that it was so practical to lie on the ground and so happy to see the sun.


    "Ha, have fun. What happened to you? How did Phoenix become a little girl? " The black heart monk first found out the problem and asked strangely.


    "Phoenix He''s gone. " T-shirt man said with a long sigh.


    "Not in Amitabha! " The black heart monk recited the Buddha''s name, and his tone was full of sadness.


    "And who is this little girl?"


    "Let''s go on. It''s going to collapse." T-shirt man said in a hurry, then walked up to me and asked, "nine Lin, are you ok?"


    I nodded, got up from the ground and picked up the little girl again.


    Only then did I understand why I didn''t hear Han Laoliu''s voice.


    Han Laoliu''s hair and eyebrows were all scorched and yellow, and his face was wrinkled. The whole man seemed to be decades old. The original extremely strong body becomes as thin as wood, and the loose clothes are full of holes.


    He leaned on the blood red stone tablet not far away, and the ground was full of empty wine bottles. When he saw me looking at him, he tried very hard to raise his mouth and smiled gently.


    I can see that even this simple action took him a lot of effort to complete.


    Little white dragon is lying beside him. In sharp contrast to him, little white dragon is fat.


    Or it''s puffy.


    The whole person is like a balloon blown to the extreme. It''s round and transparent. The blood vessels are also very clear. The clothes are like suddenly shrinking water. They are tightly tied on the body and show their hands, feet and neck. His eyes were closed, and he did not know whether he was in a coma or asleep.Boom! Boom!


    From the ground came the muffled and loud sounds, and the ground trembled violently.


    The underground palace has completely collapsed. It''s extremely dangerous here.


    We both had no time to ask what more. We helped each other and walked down the mountain.


    T-shirt man and I did not make a mistake in our calculation. The place we just came up was only 60 or 70 meters away from the big blood hole in the snow plain.


    I don''t know how fierce the battle has gone through here? The ground is full of large and small deep pits, and there are also ice thorns like knives, and snow heaps that are more than one person high.


    T-shirt man''s back has been swollen and does not look like a small white dragon, black heart monk carrying Han Laoliu, I hold that little girl, together with extremely difficult to walk towards the mountain.


    Fortunately, Xiong dada is worthy of being the king of the Northeast bear. He broke a stone tablet with a slap and motioned us all to sit on it. Then he picked up his two claws and slid down directly with his back against the mountain wall without using the iron rope.


    The corner of the mountain is also a mess. Big trees with thick waist fall all over the ground. The hard ice shell is covered with black paint marks, just like a forest fire.


    "His grandmother''s! I almost got burned to a pig''s head by that old man here. " Seeing the place, the black heart monk was angry and scolded in a painful voice: "that wise multi star doesn''t fight with you well, which leads you to run around. He has set up many Dharma arrays near the foot of the mountain. One is thunder, the other is fire. It''s either a ghost hitting the wall or a soul killing nail. If I hadn''t asked Xiong dada for help, I would have let the tortoise grandson run away! Ah, I said, what is it here... "


    His voice didn''t fall, and there was a tremendous roar!

 Chapter 1450

    Several of us looked back and saw that the mountain we had just slid down collapsed, just like the bottom of the mountain was hollowed out. The whole mountain was concave and even with the back of the mountain!


    If it were later, we would all be buried at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment, but no one spoke.


    "The first day of the new year..." Han Laoliu, a little bit of strength, stopped T-shirt man: "give me the sword of dusk, there is not much time left."


    Hearing that, the black heart monk was very angry and said to me, "what did I say about you? Why do you forget to come here? Don''t you know that your broken box fell at the foot of the mountain As he said this, he took out a broken little box from his arms.


    Why is the pules box in his hand?


    After this, I woke up suddenly. Our purpose of coming to devil''s Valley this time is not to destroy the resurrection of the great dream ghost Tathagata, nor to smash the conspiracy of Satan''s father or Longquan villa, but to find the sword of dusk.


    Why did I lose the pules box?


    The black heart monk handed the magic box to me and said angrily: "I found it at the foot of the mountain near the iron rope. I don''t know what you think! It''s picked up by me. If it''s picked up by Zhiduoxing, it''s really troublesome. "


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that when I climbed and locked up the mountain, I accidentally took off my hand. If it wasn''t for Han Laoliu who had tied up a ivy, it would have fallen. The box must have fallen at that time. It was just that after a fierce battle with Longquan Mountain Villa, I went down to the ancient tomb in a thrilling way. I didn''t check it and didn''t care about it at all.


    However, I still don''t understand. Since I have got the sword of dusk, who can''t break the curse of the magic box?


    Why should Han Laoliu do it.


    Han Laoliu took over the big sword in T-shirt man''s hand. He secretly had some strength. He pulled out another sword from the sword with a fierce pull!


    The sword is thin and long, red and yellow.


    sword came out as like as two peas, and the melody was just like the pulls box.


    At the same time, the originally bright sun also hid in the clouds. In the western sky, there were several burning clouds. They were as red as fire, and the haze covered the sky, as if the whole valley had been covered with a layer of red yarn.


    The sword sounds like a voice, like the evening!


    Until then, I remembered that before I entered the valley, Liu had said that only he could pull out the sword of dusk.


    Han Laoliu''s sword was in his hand, as if he had changed his personality immediately. His face was extremely dignified. He inclined the sword to the West and stabbed 27 times.


    Every stab is accompanied by a loud, low or hoarse whine!


    That''s the last chant of 27 great wizards!


    After each singing, there is a light and shadow converging into the sword. Twenty seven times later, the sword has turned black, and there are twenty-seven small light spots on it.


    Han Laoliu raised two fingers together and wrote a rune over the sword front.


    The twenty-seven little light spots seemed to be attracted, and immediately formed a cold light.


    "URA!" Han Laoliu burst out, waved his long sword, and cut it according to pules'' box.


    With a click, the box broke into smoke.


    A bearded man in a medieval general''s uniform came out. He looked flustered and turned to escape, but he was chopped by the cold light.


    , as like as two peas, the same as the same little man in the box, a dress was put out, and the two skirts were lifted up gracefully.


    Han Laoliu inserts the small sword into the big sword, the red gauze is covered in the sky, the burning clouds in the western sky are also missing, and the bright sun is still shining out of the clouds.


    It''s like a very clever magic, it''s amazing.


    Han Laoliu turned to me and said, "well, the curse on you has been lifted, and the box of pules has completely disappeared from the world! However, we can''t take this sword out of the valley. He belongs here only, otherwise, it will become a more ferocious shade than pules, and there is nothing else in the world to suppress it. "


    As he said this, he cut his finger with the blade of his sword and put a drop of blood on it.


    His blood is like sulfuric acid. It spreads quickly on the sword. In a twinkling of an eye, the sword becomes a pool of green water, falling into the snow, and then a small green bud emerges.


    "Let''s go." T-shirt man seems to have known all this for a long time. I was surprised when I took the picture.


    As we walked along, we simply told what happened to each other.


    This time, the whole army of Longquan villa, including donglao, was destroyed.


    And we also lost a lot. Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong were all seriously injured. It took a long time to recover. Master Feng was buried in the magic tomb for the sake of the queen.


    Although Zhiduoxing has set up many Dharma arrays around the foot of the mountain, he can''t escape Xiong dada''s huge palm, and he has been made into a piece of meat mud.Soon after we entered the blood cave, bingyinzi recovered and killed again with the help of the cold ice stab of the Yin thing, but was finally cleared by the little white dragon. The little white dragon himself was injured because of this. Now he must be sent to the extremely cold place of Tianshan to cultivate ice Qi. Otherwise, within a month, he will die of swelling.


    And I promised grey dove that I would find a Taoist temple or ancient temple for the little girl to get rid of the devil.


    After comprehensive consideration, we decided to go out of the valley and divide the army into three parts!


    The black heart monk takes the little girl to find his eminent monk friend.


    T-shirt man takes little Bailong to Tianshan, Xinjiang.


    Han Laoliu and I still came back the same way.


    This time, there are so many powerful experts in Longquan Mountain Villa who are still killed. Especially when Dong Lao is dead, they will be scared for a while and dare not come in disorder. So I will be safe for a long time in the future.


    When he was about to walk out of the valley, Han Laoliu stared at the top of the stone statue ghost mountain for a long time and said "goodbye" inexplicably Then he did not turn back.


    After breaking up with all the people in front of the valley, Han Laoliu and I walked for a short time. There was a black bear with one ear in front of us. It was the one he caught before we entered the valley.


    I wonder how Han Laoliu made the bear understand him?


    However, he just smiled and didn''t answer me, just like when I asked him why he was the only one who could pull out the sword of dusk.


    After several days on the black bear, we finally met the Russian special forces stationed in Siberia.


    After seeing my Chinese passport, the leading major immediately dispatched an armed helicopter to escort us to the border between China and Russia, and handed us to the Chinese people''s Liberation Army intact.


    Before I left, I patted my shoulder heavily. I said in Chinese with incorrect pronunciation: China, good friend.


    Seeing the flying five-star red flag, I have only one idea: it''s nice to go home!


    When Pockmarked Li heard that I had come back, he hurriedly ran over. In his hurry, he even wore his shoes backwards, but he didn''t know.


    This time, because of this guy''s greed, I was in danger. Even master Feng died because of this. I wanted to kick him out of hatred! But he can''t see his red swollen eyes.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. No matter whether there is pockmarked Lee or even the pules box, Longquan villa will never let me go, and will always pester me to the end, because there is a secret they will get in my body.


    Because I am the son of destiny, I have a mysterious and extremely important mission.


    But I still don''t know what the mission is.


    What I can do now is to strive to be strong enough to shoulder the heavy responsibilities, and no longer let anyone worry about me and sacrifice for me!

 Chapter 1451

    Xiao Suo west wind, North geese return.


    I stood with my hands behind the door, watching the rows of dead Wutong trees, and I felt as if they were weighing heavy stones and heavy and helpless.


    The trip to devil''s Valley is a life-long one, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    After returning to Wuhan, I had a full rest for a month, which was just as good as before.


    This time, in addition to the Yin Fu Jing and ebony core, I learned more about what I was going to shoulder.


    The hope of famous people in all directions, the black and white of Yin merchants, and even the life and death of all people


    Before that, I only thought of myself as a philistine. I just wanted to make some money, drink some wine, hold the woman I like, and even had the idea of washing my hands in a golden basin for several times.


    Before that, when I was called master, I was also a little pleased, and felt that I was really the handle of the Yin merchants.


    But


    Now I know the mission that I have to shoulder, and the silent efforts of Bafang Mingdong behind me - Master Feng, master Baimei, master mouse, they are not afraid of life and death. On the first day of the new year, Han Laoliu, they worked hard to maintain my integrity.


    In contrast, I feel extremely small and ridiculous, and I feel deeply guilty for my past.


    From this moment on, I will no longer be the former Zhang Jiulin.


    I will shoulder my mission. No matter how hard or heavy it is, I will never let them down!


    "Nine Lin."


    Just at this time, there was a light call from behind. The voice was very familiar. It was T-shirt man.


    Didn''t he leave? How can it appear in Wuhan.


    I thought I had heard it wrong, but when I turned around, it was him!


    Melon face, T-shirt, carrying a blue eight sided Han sword.


    "I''m going to stay with you for a while. Why is it not welcome?" T-shirt man saw that I was still stunned and joked for the first time.


    Although he smiled warmly, his face was pale.


    In devil''s Valley, he is always in front of me, counting life and death. The injury is very serious. Behind this seemingly innocent smile, there are many pains hidden. I''m afraid he is the only one who knows.


    My heart suddenly tightens, my eyes are moist, but I still smile and say, "please don''t come, this time I can get together with you more!"


    T-shirt man nodded and smiled, quietly walked into the antique shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, he whispered, "close the door!"


    I don''t know what happened. I hurried back to close the door. As soon as the door was closed, the T-shirt man stumbled to the ground.


    "Junior one!" I gave a cry and hurriedly helped him to sit on the chair, only to find that his face was even paler, and there was a black blood on the corner of his mouth: "I was ambushed on my way back, all the way was followed, and there was a tail outside the door."


    As soon as I heard that I was about to take out my knife, the T-shirt man waved and said: "this is what I left on purpose. If I go directly to Hong Kong, it will be found by them. Then they will send experts to Hong Kong. Not only I can''t resist it, but also you are in danger. So I can only stand up and pretend to be OK. Just let them know that I''m here for you. "


    "This time, Longquan villa lost a lot. With Dong Lao, all the experts at the level of sacrifice were destroyed. The people who were trying to ambush me were also killed, so they could not feel the situation for a while and did not dare to act rashly for the time being. When they find out, my injury will be cured... " T-shirt man explains.


    When he came out of the valley, he was very hurt. I didn''t expect that for my safety, he went through a lot of fighting again. He forced himself to survive in Wuhan.


    At this time, the T-shirt man was extremely weak, with white lips and cold sweat rolling down.


    "You hurt..." My heart suddenly trembled, my hands were shaking.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Just take a rest." T-shirt man said with great tenacity, then pointed out the door: "the tail I left intentionally is a new hand, but we should be careful not to be found by him. My injuries are all caused by Yin Qi. It''s useless to go to the hospital. I''ll prescribe a prescription. You can find someone to take the side medicine, but please pay attention to it and don''t be detected. And... "


    The T-shirt man frowned and bit his lips. He continued with pain: "this shop is forbidden by your grandfather. They dare not come in. You should not leave here recently. Everything else is the same..."


    With tears in my eyes, I nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    As I ordered, Pockmarked Li bought all the traditional Chinese medicine and brought it to the shop in the evening.


    When he saw the T-shirt man in a coma in bed, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and he started to cry with a sniff.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m not a human being. I deserve to die!" Finish saying that he left and right to start work, mercilessly with his big mouth.


    He knew that if he was not greedy for money, I would not be wrapped up in a magic box, would not pursue the sword of dusk, would not enter the valley of demons, and there would not be so many tragedies.I stopped him and said, "pockmarked, I can''t blame you. Longquan Mountain Villa will never let me go. Even without this magic box, they will make other things to harm me. You don''t have to be complacent. It''s business to make junior one better early now. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help crying. Without saying a word, he grabbed the medicine bag and left.


    Want to come to T-shirt man that fight to death is absolutely breathtaking, he hurt very badly, weak hands and feet, can''t move. I can only cook good Chinese medicine spoon by spoon to feed him to drink.


    Every time he drinks, he wrists his brow, his facial features are distorted as if they are in the wrong position, which is very difficult.


    Pockmarked Li grinned and rubbed his hands. He must be very upset.


    "Do you have White Rabbit candy?" After drinking the medicine, I was just going to help him lie down when the T-shirt man suddenly asked.


    "What?" I thought it was a mistake. It''s very strange.


    "That Big White Rabbit candy, do you have it? " T-shirt man is very embarrassed to repeat.


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll buy it now! " Pockmarked Li turned and ran out.


    I looked at the medicine bowl in my hand, and then at the T-shirt man. I was very confused and asked, "does this medicine still have to cooperate with big white rabbit milk candy to be effective?"


    Until now, I thought it was a mistake.


    "This." T-shirt man hesitated for a moment and said: "I''m afraid to eat traditional Chinese medicine. It''s too bitter! When I was a child, every time I took medicine, my master would coax me, saying that after eating, I would give two big white rabbit candy, and then... "

 Chapter 1452

    His request is really wonderful.


    If it wasn''t for him lying in bed at the moment, I could have laughed. A moment later, Pockmarked Li came back. This time, he didn''t pick the door, but brought back a whole hundred jin of rabbit milk candy


    Since that night, Pockmarked Li has also lived in the shop. Every day, he carries a PU fan and pouts his buttocks to burn the medicine stove. His face is black and gray.


    I don''t know whether he is still guilty, crying secretly or smoked. Those little eyes are red and swollen all the time.


    Seven or eight days later, T-shirt man''s injury finally better, can drink their own medicine, and even get out of bed for a while.


    At this time, I found another hobby of his. He loves to drink jasmine tea very much, and he also needs to brew it with a strong flavor. He needs to drink four or five cups every day to enjoy it.


    Seeing that he is getting better gradually, my heart that has been hanging is finally released, and Pockmarked Li is also slowly showing a smile.


    More than 20 days later, the T-shirt man finally recovered. Besides meditation, he also practiced sword every day.


    It''s even faster than before when he practices sword.


    In particular, his figure, in the glittering sword light, is even faintly glowing, as if hiding thousands of thunders, with a great potential!


    As soon as he saw that he had recovered, he offered to leave, and I forced him to stay for a few days.


    This day, he packed up and told me that he had to go. This time he came out so long, there are still many businesses to deal with.


    I nodded, "OK, but I want to take you to a place."


    We drove out of Wuhan and stopped at a hill.


    The mountains are full of pines and cypresses, green and eye-catching, in sharp contrast to the vast dark yellow around.


    T-shirt man looked at me and seemed to guess what, but he didn''t say anything, but his face became extremely dignified.


    Slowly up the stone steps, there is a luxurious cemetery in front of us. There are bronze bust statues standing there, overlooking everything.


    We walked slowly past the statue. Everyone seemed so kind and familiar.


    Grandpa, white eyebrow Zen master, rat elder, Phoenix master, exquisite mother-in-law, delicate


    In fact, when I came back from devil''s Valley, I paid 10 million yuan to hire an engineering team to secretly build the cemetery, which is actually the Caiguan tomb, because most of them didn''t even leave their bones.


    What is buried here is all the heroes who died in the struggle with Longquan villa.


    Originally, the cemetery hasn''t been completed yet, but I can''t wait for T-shirt man to leave these days, so I took him to visit first.


    T-shirt man trembled slightly, walked very slowly, carefully focused on each statue, looked at each face, as if these old friends had survived one by one


    Everything in the cemetery is designed according to my drawings, but I still feel very heavy when I step on it again. It seems that there is a heavy stone between my chest


    Has been walking slowly through the last statue, T-shirt man just stood still, closed his eyes, silence for a long time.


    A gust of west wind swept by, blowing all over the sky withered leaves.


    "Nine Lin, you have a heart!" T-shirt man opens his eyes at dusk: "but you don''t have to be too sad. One year there are spring, summer, autumn and winter, people also have life, old age and death. The most important thing in life is not to live in any way, but to die in any way, like this fallen leaf."


    With that, he pointed to the flying leaves and said, "it''s their mission to return to the roots and nourish the next generation with life. What they hope to see is not their own withering and rotting, but the sprouting of new buds in the next year, a green all over the world! "


    "That''s why Yin merchants have never been known, but they have been living forever. Do you understand?" T-shirt man exhorted.


    I nodded heavily: "I know, but some names, some things should be remembered after all, I really hope that history can leave traces of their existence."


    After that, I opened a bottle of Maotai, filled it with a gulp of water, and then pressed a piece of paper under the badge. I picked it up and saw a line of small characters written in blood.


    "No one will die in vain. Zhangjia''s counterattack is not far away!" Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia, signed the post at the back.

 Chapter 1453

    Zhang Jia''s message made me excited and nervous.


    After being suppressed for so long by Longquan villa, is Zhangjia finally ready to fight back? I''m really looking forward to that day.


    However, after sending off the T-shirt man, my life was calm again.


    That night, I just read a section of "Yin Fu Jing" left by the grey dove. I was thinking about the knowledge in it. There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please." I came back to God and answered.


    After the door opened, a tall middle-aged man came in. He was very tall and strong. His hair had gone off. He blinked a pair of small eyes and looked around. Then he said, "excuse me, are you master Zhang Jiulin?"


    "It''s me." I nodded and pointed to the chair beside me: "please take a seat. Speak slowly if you have anything."


    He looked a little frightened and panicked. He must have met with something strange and asked for help.


    He said thank you very politely, then sat down and told me the reason.


    He said his name was Wu Dachuan, a jade merchant. Recently, a strange thing happened to his family.


    There are many small centipedes in the house for no reason - they appear in the water cup when drinking water, in the rice bowl when eating, and on the bed when sleeping, almost everywhere.


    At first, he thought it was just where the eggs grew. He invited a professional pest control company to clean them up several times over and over again, and sprayed the water around the windows and doors, but it still didn''t work at all. Those centipedes were like shadows. No matter where they would appear, they couldn''t be thrown away.


    His wife and children couldn''t stand the trouble. They all moved out. He didn''t want to spend his whole life with the centipede, so he found me through the introduction of his friend.


    After listening to his narration, I asked in a reverse voice, "before this strange thing happened, did you encounter any special objects or strange events?"


    "Yes!" Wu Dachuan nodded definitely. "When I was gambling on jade in Myanmar, I cut a stone. There is a large centipede on the stone, and I always think it has something to do with it. "


    "To be honest, before I heard about Master Zhang, I found a Taoist and did a Dharma, but..."


    When I saw that his face suddenly changed and he was speechless, I asked, "but what?"


    "But But the Taoist priest died the day after he finished his Dharma. He was killed by a large group of centipedes. As soon as I saw that it was more and more wrong, I was more anxious. However, I was caught by centipede and even the Taoist priest who made it for me was killed. No one dared to interfere at all. I was helpless when I heard that master Zhang was very skilled and had solved many strange things for many people, so I came to the door without hesitation... "


    Half of what he said suddenly stopped, and his tongue stopped.


    I understood his meaning. Although he suffered a lot from it, the Taoist priest who helped him kill the centipede was dead, and he didn''t want me to take his life again. If I''m not sure, that''s OK.


    This person is more real, if someone else, he may not disclose it to me at all.


    For example, last time that fat Zhao didn''t even mention that he had asked someone to deal with the cornucopia, but only after my questioning, he revealed the truth.


    I took a sip of tea and thought to myself, "well, since it''s Yin, you''ve got the right door. No matter how good I am, I''ll come to see it. Let''s go and take me to see the stone."


    I put down my cup and stood up.


    "Well, good." Gao Dachuan nodded in surprise. Maybe he didn''t think of it at all. I dare to visit him.


    Since I have been a Yin merchant, there is no reason for me to retreat. In addition, the trip to devil''s Valley made me realize that I have an extremely important mission, and all the famous people in all directions hope that I will become stronger as soon as possible. I want to seize all opportunities, and constantly hone myself.


    I followed Wu Dachuan to get on the bus and drove straight to their home.


    Sure enough, as he said, there were three or four centipedes climbing on his seat and steering wheel.


    I pinched one and looked at it. The centipede is very small, showing a light red color. It is no different from the common centipede in life, but it emits a faint Yin Qi. It''s really a Yin evil thing.


    However, what shade can attract centipedes?


    Wu Dachuan''s home, in the villa area in the north of the city, is full of three-story small houses. There are many trees in the area, and the pavilions look wrong. There is quite a scene system. It can be seen that his living conditions are very good.


    He opened the door, pressed the light, and introduced to me: "since the centipede rampage, my wife and children have all moved away, and I dare not come back to live. Just now you saw that I have centipede out there. If I was at home, it would be more serious. Within half an hour, I would be surrounded by a large area, countless!"


    "I''m fidgety now. I can''t do anything. I''m afraid I''ll get another centipede from nowhere. I''m always scared Eh? " All of a sudden, he gave a cry of surprise.He was leading me to a wooden door with a big open hole. The bare exposed stubble was brand-new.


    Wu Dachuan opened the door, looked at the corner and exclaimed, "the safe has been pried! There''s a thief at home. "


    Saying that he subconsciously took out his cell phone, and was about to call the police.


    I stopped him: "did you hide that stone in the safe?"


    "Yes!" He nodded: "this cabinet is specially used for jade, because my colleagues all know that something happened to this stone, and I can''t get out of it for a while, so I''ve been locked here. Since the accident, I haven''t lived at home for a long time. Why did I get a thief? "


    "You don''t have to call the police. I can help you catch the thief." With that, I pushed open the door and went in mysteriously.

 Chapter 1454

    Wu Dachuan looked at me suspiciously and slowly put down his hand.


    I went to the corner, pointed to the floor and said, "see? There is a charred black mark on the windowsill and ceiling. The charred marks are octagonal and enclose the safe. If I''m right, it''s Zhang Tianshi''s Yin locking array. Besides, look here... "


    Said, I also pointed to the edge of the break on the cabinet door: "there are several remaining Charms here, and the break is neat and tidy, leaving paper dust."


    "There is no sign that the rest of your family has been turned over. This man came directly to the safe. Obviously, his purpose is very clear - just for this jade. You can see the difference between the way he pries the door and the way he destroys the safe. This shows that this is not a common thief, but a thief who is familiar with Taoism. "


    "Your jade is so strange. The thief is a safe box damaged by Taoism. Even if the police intervene, they may not be able to find it."


    "Here..." Wu Dachuan was stunned and said, "although this stone is very evil, I also spent more than two million yuan to buy it. Although I wanted to throw it away, I never gave up. Now he stole it It''s not bad, but I''m broke. "


    "No use." I shook my head: "Yin Wu has already identified you. No matter where he took you, there will still be centipedes in your house, but you can''t solve the source at all, but it''s more troublesome."


    "Then What about that? " When Wu Dachuan heard this, he was immediately blindfolded.


    "Well, I''ll make a list of things for you. When it''s dawn, you''ll have them ready. I''ll help you find them."


    Wu Dachuan nodded his thanks.


    The next morning, Wu Dachuan ran out early and bought everything according to my list.


    I asked him to mix the glutinous rice, ginger and garlic, salt and cinnabar into a paste, then took out a medium-sized Rune and burned it into paper ash, and put it in with several crushed centipedes. Then he forced it into the mouth of a big rooster.


    When everything was ready, the rooster cackled for a while, then walked into the inner room with his chest up, and turned around the safe for two times, then turned his head outward.


    "You drive, and we''ll follow it!" I shouted orders.


    The rooster went downstairs and walked out of the house. Wu Dachuan and I followed him in the car.


    Walking, the rooster suddenly galloped up and walked along the sidewalk. He even surpassed many morning joggers, which caused a lot of surprises for passers-by.


    The rooster ran faster and faster, as if he didn''t know how tired he was. He went through several streets one after another and got into a small alley.


    We got out of the car and ran after each other all the way.


    Walking along, Wu Dachuan said with some consternation, "Master Zhang, I have been to this place."


    "You''ve been here?" I asked strangely, "what is this place?"


    "The Taoist I hired lived here, and I was here to pick him up."


    "What?" I frowned slightly: "so, it''s likely that he did it. Did you see him dead at that time?"


    "Yes!" Wu Dachuan nodded his head definitely: "he died at the door of his home, and he was the police reported by his late neighbor. The police found that I called the last call from his cell phone, and called me to the scene for questioning. I saw him die with my own eyes. He was covered with centipedes and was blue and purple all over. I''m afraid to have anything to do with me. I said that I invited him to check the house of xie''an, but I didn''t dare to say anything about the stone. "


    "How do you know the Taoist?" I asked in great doubt.


    "It''s just a little card." Wu Dachuan explained: "I was annoyed by the sudden birth of centipedes at that time. The insecticidal company cleaned it up several times, but it was still ineffective. Suddenly, I found that there was a small card on the glass in front of the car. It said" exorcising the house, setting up a home ", so I called him. He asked me to come here and pick him up. "


    "He was wearing a mountain suit with a big black bag on his back. He looked like an ordinary person. I took him home for a turn. Before I could say anything, he saw that the culprit for the Centipede''s trouble was a stone. It was a Yin centipede stone. We had to set up a altar. "


    "Then, he took out his robe from his big bag and put it on, holding a peach wood sword, and hanging a string of small bells on his waist, he looked very skilled. I took out the stone and placed it in the living room according to his instructions. He went around the stone for several circles and finally bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood, telling me that the disaster had been eliminated and that he would be safe from now on. Who knows... "


    "Has he entered the room where you put the safe?" I cried suddenly.


    "Yes." Wu Dachuan nodded: "he not only entered the room, but also pasted some talismans inside, saying that it was to drive away evil and delusion. Let me also leave a window to let the evil spirit spread out. "


    "That''s right." I nodded and said, "the thief is likely to be him!"


    "Is it him?" Wu Dachuan gave a shudder: "but he died long ago.""Dead?" I snorted coldly: "it''s easy for anyone who knows Yin and Yang skills to pretend to be dead and hide his eyes. Besides, he may not be the one who died!"


    After I said this, Wu Dachuan also thought about it carefully, and then he said with some fright: "something is wrong! The man''s face was so tattered by the centipede that he couldn''t recognize it. But I clearly remember that he bit the tip of his finger. When the body was being carried to the police car that day, his left hand fell down and passed right in front of me. That finger was very good. "


    "This is a trap at all! He sends out a small card to lead you to the hook. It''s to prepare for stealing jade. The blood he drips and the spells he pastes are not for exorcism, but for guiding the jade. "


    "Lead the way to jade?" Wu Dachuan couldn''t understand.


    "Isn''t there a big hole in your wooden door? That''s what the stone broke, as well as the hole in the safe. That is to say, this time he didn''t go to your house at all, but he caused the stone to fly out by itself! " I replied.


    "Fly out by yourself?" Wu Dachuan is extremely disbelieving.


    "Yes!" I nodded: "do you think about the break in the safe and the big hole in the wooden door can just pass through that stone? He asked you to leave a window for fear that it would make a noise when it broke through the glass and attract other people''s attention. He pretended to cast the magic, which was to guide the stone - that drop of blood was the source of the start. It seems that this guy has been staring at you for a long time. "


    "Master Zhang, then, what can we do..." Wu Dachuan listened to me, his legs trembled, and he was even more frightened.

 Chapter 1455

    "Go and have a look first." As I said, I secretly sacrificed the invisible needle and prepared for everything.


    This Taoist stealthily borrows magic to steal jade and then pretends to be dead to avoid suspicion. It can be seen that it''s not a good thing. I can''t take it lightly!


    Wu Dachuan hid behind me in great fear. From time to time, he looked left and right, as if he was afraid that something might burst out suddenly.


    The rooster went all the way down the alley, stopped at the innermost wooden door, and kept crowing and shouting.


    "That''s it." Wu Dachuan pointed forward and said, "he died in front of this door that day."


    I went up and pushed the door. I found that it was locked from inside.


    "Well?" I was immediately confused.


    Since he has died outside the door and the police have inspected the scene, even if the door is closed, it should be locked from the outside.


    Is there anyone else living here?


    "Is there any other relative in his family?" I turned to Wu Dachuan.


    "No." Wu Dachuan shook his head and said, "when the police inquired about me that day, several of his neighbors were also making notes at the scene. I heard from them that the house was rented by the old man. It was not long after he moved here. Besides him, he had never seen anyone come in or go out of here, so he must live by himself."


    Even if the landlord wants to hide his eyes, it''s not so easy for him to sublease as soon as possible. What''s more, the case is not over, and the police will not allow it This house shouldn''t have been occupied!


    I took out the ghost and God cutting double blades, carefully inserted them into the door, and slowly opened the bolt.


    As soon as the door opened, the rooster crowed and rushed in.


    I followed with two knives.


    The room is very messy, with thick dust everywhere. It''s not like it was just a few days free.


    There are many footprints on the ground, but they are all covered with something. Obviously, they are all left by the police at the survey site.


    The rooster ran straight into the bedroom, swished on the bed, kept flapping his wings to jump on the opposite top of the cupboard, and kept shouting!


    There''s something weird up here!


    I moved a chair from the living room and stepped on it. There was a small box in the dust on the top of the cupboard.


    The box is exquisite, with mahogany and gold threads.


    "This is my jade box!" As soon as I picked up the box, Wu Dachuan recognized it at a glance.


    The inside of the box is empty. The jade that was originally packed inside has disappeared. There are several cracks on the outer edge of the box. You can still see the sawdust residue hanging on it. It should be caused by breaking the wooden door of the Wu Dachuan family.


    It seems that I''m right to infer that the guy must have done something on the jade and moved the box to fly by himself.


    But what about jade? And where''s that guy?


    "Ah! Zhang, Master Zhang, look... " Wu Dachuan suddenly cried out with a pale face.


    I turned my head and saw that the big rooster had already collapsed on the ground, his mouth was slightly quivering, and his two claws were gently shaking.


    Its feathers were shaking all over its body, and there seemed to be something crawling under its skin. Then, a centipede crawled out, one, two


    In a flash, the rooster seems to have become a centipede nest. Hundreds of centipedes come out of the cave one after another and gather at the door.


    On the floor in front of the bedroom door, there is a cinnabar mark the size of a washbasin, on which there is a very distinctive chicken paw mark!


    "This is Witchcraft spell! "


    I woke up suddenly: "this box is what he put here on purpose. If someone sees through his tricks and keeps tracking down here, as long as you step into this door, you will be poisoned by witches and insects, and suffer the life of hundred centipedes!"


    "The poison is very powerful. If the rooster didn''t stop us for a while, the consequences could be imagined."


    When Wu Dachuan heard this, he was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat!


    He put on the cold sweat and asked with trembling: "then Master Zhang, what can I do? I really can''t do it. I don''t want the jade. Let''s not pursue it. It''s better than... "


    He took a look at the rooster who died miserably all over the ground and was crawling with centipedes. He swallowed his mouth hard and choked back the second half.


    His meaning is obvious. Even if he is harassed by centipedes, he will suffer a lot, but it is better than such a tragic death.


    "You take off your clothes." I jumped out of the chair and said in a hurry.


    "Ah?" He thought it was a mistake. He looked at me puzzledly.


    "Come on, see if there''s any mark on your chest!"


    Wu Dachuan listened to me and quickly pulled out his clothes after three times, five times and two times.


    Sure enough, there was a red centipede on his chest skin!


    "Here What''s the matter! I didn''t have a bath yesterday. " Wu Dachuan''s hands were numb with fear. He wanted to wipe them off, but he didn''t dare to look at me."That''s exactly what it is!" As I motioned to him to put on his clothes again, I said, "it seems that the jade you got is a magic magic mark."


    "The centipede in your family is just the first sign of demagogue. After the Taoist ordered a drop of blood on it, the demagogue will be completely activated. You are the first one to be branded. No matter who is killed by the witches and demagogues, the second one will appear on you. When nine centipedes are painted, you will die. "


    "You are now sentenced to death. It''s only a reprieve. How long it can be postponed depends on the speed of this guy''s killing."


    "In other words, your life now lies entirely in his hands."


    "Then..." Wu Dachuan was stunned and fell to his knees with a plop: "Master Zhang, you must help me! I, Wu Dachuan, have never done anything bad. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die... "


    "You get up first." I pulled him up from the ground and said solemnly, "as a dealer of Yin, I can''t ignore this kind of thing. But now I ask you a few questions. You must answer them honestly, which is related to your life."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Dachuan wiped a handful of tears mixed with cold sweat and nodded: "Master Zhang, ask me, I promise not to tell a lie."


    "Well, the first question is, do you know the Taoist before that?"


    "Here..." Hearing this, Wu Dachuan looked at me with great surprise, as if I had seen something through.

 Chapter 1456

    "Here..." Wu Dachuan looked embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "yes, I have known him for a long time, and And he helped me a long time ago. "


    Sure enough, I didn''t expect it.


    Although Wu Dachuan seems to be submissive and obedient to me, he even kneels in front of me, but it''s only because he''s now in trouble and is about to endanger his own life.


    He is a large-scale jade merchant. The villa and car alone add up to tens of millions. Such a person will always keep a relatively clear mind, especially when it comes to his own property.


    Even if he was at a loss and believed the small card on the window, he would not show the jade worth millions to an outsider who met for the first time.


    Moreover, since the Taoist pretended to be a superior person, and asked him to pick it up in person, why spread little cards everywhere?


    Moreover, if there is a phone call from the deceased on his cell phone, the police will never call him to the scene of the crime to inquire.


    In addition, even if the police really called him to come, he would never ask for such a long time, so that he saw the face of the dead, saw the dead body being carried on the police car, and heard the dialogue of the police visiting the neighbors. It''s enough to see that he stayed there for a long time.


    After combining these inferences, there is only one result left.


    That''s the guy lying.


    Not only did he know the Taoist for a long time, but their relationship should be extraordinary!


    Otherwise, after the Taoist stole something, he would disappear directly. Why should he use the trick of feigning death to confuse him first?


    "What did you do? Be more specific. " I asked.


    "Here This... " Wu Dachuan was extremely nervous, hesitant and hesitant.


    "I don''t want to say that, do I? Well, I don''t want to take care of it. You don''t want to have your own life. What''s the matter with me? " With that, I turned to go.


    "No, no Master Zhang. " When Wu Dachuan saw that I really wanted to leave, he hurriedly stopped in front of him and said with a bitter face: "I said, I said it''s not good."


    The room is empty only for us, but he unconsciously turned around and looked around, which made him falter: "I knew him as early as 20 years ago, when I was a fruit vendor..."


    Wu Dachuan has just come to Wuhan from the countryside for more than 20 years. After several struggles, he bought a tricycle and sold some seasonal fruits on the streets and lanes, barely able to eat.


    He is a kind-hearted man. Every night, he will give the rotten fruits to the beggars along the street. Just like this, he knows a person with a special identity: Wei Laodao.


    Wei Laodao was dressed in a tattered Taoist suit. At first glance, he was almost the same as other beggars, but he never begged from others, let alone fortune telling. All day long, the streets are full of twists and turns. It looks more leisurely than anyone else.


    Every time when Wu Dachuan sends fruit, Wei Laodao doesn''t even say a word of thanks. He grabs two and goes.


    At first, Wu Dachuan just thought that the old way was very interesting, but he didn''t expect that the distance from the low point to the peak in his life was actually transformed by the old way!


    That day, he was selling fruit on the street as usual. Suddenly, a super luxury sports car stopped in front of him. A pretty girl in the car grabbed a hundred yuan bill and smiled at him: "handsome boy, two Jin of oranges."


    He had never seen a girl so beautiful and so enchanting. He was so busy that he called the orange and forgot to find the money. Until the car drove far away, he was still in a daze.


    At this time, the Taoist priest approached him and said, "this woman''s father is a famous jade king. He is such a daughter. Do you want to marry her?"


    Wu Dachuan thought it was the Taoist guard who made fun of him. Unexpectedly, the guy turned to take out a charm and said mysteriously: "when you just gave her an orange, I threw in one too. There was a bitter spell from me. If you want to marry her, you can burn this charm." With that, he turned and left.


    Wu Dachuan held the talisman for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help the temptation to burn it.


    If it is true, as the old saying goes, since then, the beautiful woman has come to buy oranges almost every day, and has more and more words with him. Finally, she came together with him despite the opposition of her family.


    A few years later, when the jade king died of illness, Wu Dachuan inherited his family business and became a new generation of jade tycoon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and the guard who has never been seen has reappeared.


    He was still dressed in that tattered Taoist suit, and he was still in a poor and out look. Just over 20 years later, Wu Dachuan has changed from a young man to a bald middle-aged man. But the appearance of the Taoist guard remained unchanged.


    He appeared in front of Wu Dachuan this time and made a very strange request.


    Ask Wu Dachuan to go to Burma and buy a stone for him!Wu Dachuan thought of his love and didn''t want the love story that was told as a good story to be revealed. He immediately agreed.


    So he went to Burma and bought the fast stone at the auction.


    But on the way back, he was surprised.


    Originally, in order to thank the guard and stop the guard''s mouth, he wanted to send 5 million yuan to the guard to enjoy the glory and wealth, but the guard refused, as long as this stone.


    Is this stone a rare treasure? Is it worth more than five million?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. After returning to China, he took the guard on his back and found someone to cut a knife on the stone.


    There is a centipede in the jade, which is red and vivid. Based on his years of experience in selling jade, it can be seen at a glance that this is an inlaid ancient jade. Just a little hype and publicity is enough to sell for tens of millions of dollars.


    Now he changed his mind.


    Just then, the guard came to the door and had to take the stone away.


    Wu Dachuan refused. The Taoist priest said a word of "good" heavily. Then he bit his fingertips and threw a drop of blood on the jade. He turned around and left.


    From that night on, there was a little centipede in his house.


    Wu Dachuan knew that it was Taoist guard who did it, so he called him. He wanted to talk about it again, but he didn''t think about it. After that, he was questioned by the police.


    As soon as Wu Dachuan said this, the cold sweat on his face became more fierce, and he trembled slightly: "I really regret it now. If I had not been so greedy at that time, I would have sent the jade to him. Maybe there would have been no such thing..."

 Chapter 1457

    When I heard this, I got a general idea.


    Wu Dachuan was greedy. In order to get a piece of jade, he offended the guard who had great kindness in that year, and then attracted the demagogues.


    The causes and consequences of this matter are very clear, but there is still an unsolved mystery which is very strange.


    This Taoist doesn''t ask for money and is not greedy for wealth, but why only care about this jade?


    As early as 20 years ago, he intended to help Wu Dachuan enter the jade mansion. Did he have expected that there would be such a jade covered with centipedes to reappear?


    "Where is he from?" After thinking for a while, I turned to Wu Dachuan.


    "This I''m not sure. " Wu Dachuan shook his head: "but he speaks with a Sichuan accent."


    I took a look at the box, there was no valuable information left on it, so I went out of the bedroom and looked around.


    Before stealing jade, why does this guy play such a feigning death drama?


    Obviously, it''s for Wu Dachuan to see - when the jade is lost, he won''t be doubted.


    He was able to make the bitterness charm more than 20 years ago. Now, he can lead the jade to break the cupboard and move the Gu with blood dripping. Obviously, his ability is extraordinary. The purpose of doing this is not to be afraid of Wu Dachuan''s vengeance and then murder him.


    It''s about hiding something.


    Yes!


    He must be on guard against Wu Dachuan looking for another expert to find out something. So he pretended to die first and set up a Gu array here to keep the secret.


    "How long has he lived here?" I look around and ask casually.


    "It''s probably more than a month. Before he came to me, he was here. I went to Burma for about 20 days."


    "Well, you can tell me more about the defender. The more detailed it is, the better." As I said that, I was checking back from the outside of the house.


    He first pretended to be dead here, and then led the jade to fly here. Even if he was holding the idea that "the most dangerous place is the safest place", why did he want to plug in that door? Isn''t it ''three hundred liang of silver is not available here''?


    All the doors and windows in this house are closed tightly. How does this guy get out when he locks himself inside?


    "He doesn''t seem to like fruit very much." Wu Dachuan racked his brains for a long time, and finally squeezed out this sentence: "when I sent fruit, he never took it with him, smelled it in his hand, and then gave it to others. I also asked him with a smile if he thought the fruit was rotten. He seriously replied to me that there are many kinds of food. Can it only be eaten by swallowing it? "


    "Well, go on." I answered. Keep checking.


    The room is not big, but it is also very complete. There are two rooms and one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. The whole room is covered with dust. Especially in the bathroom, it seems that it has never been used. Let alone on the toilet cover and wash basin, there is a thick layer of ash on the door handle.


    "By the way, he doesn''t like looking in the mirror either." Wu Dachuan followed me and suddenly saw the mirror in the bathroom. Inspired by this, he said: "at first, when he was wandering in the street, he always walked slowly, but once there was a mirror in front of any shop, he would rush by, even A little bit scared. When I came to my house to see the jade a few days ago, he asked me to cover the mirror hung on the wall. "


    "Oh? What else? Think about it. " I come to the spirit.


    This guy is really weird. After living here for more than a month, he didn''t even use the bathroom?


    Even if he never bathes, does he never urinate?


    Suddenly I thought of something, turned around and cried, "have you seen him eat?"


    "Eat?" Wu Dachuan scratched his head and shook his head for a long time. "No, it seems that he has never seen it before."


    "I see." I suddenly woke up, and at the same time, I told Wu Dachuan, "go and get some water." I ran into the bathroom, cracked the mirror, picked up a larger lens and ran out.


    Although Wu Dachuan didn''t know what I was going to do, he brought a basin of water from the kitchen and looked at me in a dazed way.


    At this time, there are hundreds of centipedes emerging from the body of the rooster, scrambling to climb out. I took out the cinnabar and sprinkled it in the basin. The whole basin turned red.


    "Pour it in!"


    Wu Dachuan hesitated for a moment, and with a snap of his teeth, the whole basin of water poured into the bedroom.


    By cinnabar water a rush, those centipedes are extremely scared of the scattered run, the moment is full of the whole bedroom, only in the opposite corner left a space.


    "Here it is!" I suddenly raised the mirror high and looked at the open space.


    The light and shadow of the mirror shine on the ground, and suddenly a pair of black footprints appear.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Wu Dachuan looked at me in astonishment.


    I didn''t want to explain to him. I kept moving the light and shadow step by step. Then, a pair of very clear black footprints appeared on the ground. I walked out of the bedroom and straight to the kitchen. Stepped on the stove, stepped on the window, and finally disappeared near the exhaust fan."I see!" As like as two peas in the kitchen, I was just looking at it. It was thick and dusty everywhere. The fan was strangely picked off. A small hole with a diameter of 20 cm was shown on the window. At that time, it was not noticed enough. Until now, I just want to understand that this is his exit.


    Wu Dachuan, who had been following me, became more and more confused. He asked in surprise and fear, "Master Zhang, this footprints..."


    "It''s the guard!" I opened the bolt on the window and jumped out.


    Sure enough, in the light of the mirror, there are two black footprints on the ground outside the window, all the way forward.


    The other side didn''t walk on the sidewalk, but clinged to the corner of the wall, deliberately dodged the camera, and walked out of the alley very carefully.


    "Master Zhang, do you mean that he climbed out of that small round hole?" Wu Dachuan followed me closely, still a little puzzled and asked, "isn''t it possible? Although the guard is very thin, his skeleton is bigger than mine. It''s impossible to get out of there. "


    "What do you know?" I snorted coldly: "this is the ghost technique that he used. It is not only invisible to ordinary people, but also able to pass through all the cracks like the wind. If he didn''t take the jade with him, he wouldn''t even need that little hole. He could escape directly from the window crack. "


    Do not eat, do not go to the toilet, fear of mirror light, all these are in line with the characteristics of ghost art.


    The Yin Fu Scripture, which was accepted by grey pigeons, contains the magic of the world. There is a way to cultivate this magic!

 Chapter 1458

    The method is to hang a new dead body in the sun and sit in the shadow of the body for seven days without eating or drinking.


    After that, a little rest and a new corpse for another seven days.


    Seven new dead bodies are replaced in a row. After forty-nine days, their shadow will disappear and become a shadowless person.


    Then, it would take half a year for the light to disappear, and the corpse''s liver was the only food. So far, the ghost shadow technique has been completed.


    From then on, when you walk at night, you will be silent. You can''t find it with your naked eyes at all. You can go through the window like a ghost.


    Once the ghost art is completed, it''s the existence of half human and half ghost. It''s not human at all!


    However, his biggest killer is the mirror - under the reflection of the mirror, all traces will appear.


    I held up my lens and tracked down the road, muttering to myself, who is this guy?


    Curse of bitterness, primer technique, ghost technique What does he have to do with this jade?


    After chasing, the footprints under the lens suddenly disappeared.


    I was about 10 meters away again. I took a careful picture of him, but I still didn''t find any trace.


    "Strange, where''s this guy?"


    "Oh, who did it? It''s not without virtue!" At this time, Wu Dachuan was carrying his pants and stamping his feet in frustration.


    Originally, he ran to the wall for convenience, but accidentally stepped on a piece of vomit.


    That''s right!


    It seems that the Taoist guard is very scheming. He is afraid of being seen through the technique, so he climbed on the back of the drunkard here and let the man carry it out.


    The black footprints were interrupted, but a new footprints full of vomit appeared.


    The footprints are very messy. There is a tire mark on them.


    This place is close to the green belt. It''s the sidewalk, not the turning fork. Generally, there won''t be any vehicles parked here. It''s most likely that the vomiter left it.


    But this is just the dead corner of monitoring, and it''s the main street. Let alone in the daytime, even at night, there are cars coming and going. I''m afraid even ghosts don''t know how many cars will pass here and which one will stop here.


    All the way down here, the clues are completely broken.


    "Master Zhang, do you think this is the car in which the defender left?" Wu Dachuan followed me for a long time, saw some doorways, crouched there and pointed to a rut.


    "It''s very possible, but in one night, how many cars have to pass by. There''s not even a camera. Where can I find it?" I have no choice but to say.


    "If that were the case, it would be easy." Wu Dachuan stood up with a clear mind.


    "Why, do you have a way?" This time, it''s my turn to be surprised.


    "Yes." Wu Dachuan nodded definitely: "this is the track of Bentley elegant 728. We don''t have many cars in Wuhan. I happen to know all the owners. I''ll ask them one by one who passed by last night. "


    "Here..." I was a little confused at this.


    The world of the rich is really different!


    Wu Dachuan said he took out the phone and made several calls in a row. Soon the result came out.


    "Master Zhang, most of these people are not in Wuhan. Only Xu, general manager of Guangsheng group, left here last night. He happened to drink too much wine and vomited here once. It seems that the guard is in his car. "


    Xu Guangsheng of Guangsheng group, I know this person and helped them solve the crisis in Dafeng Village. After that, he asked me to be their metaphysical consultant with high salary and high position, which was rejected by me.


    Unexpectedly, it happened so skillfully. He just stopped here, and the guard just got on his car.


    It''s easy to do now!


    We didn''t have time to run back and drive. We stopped a taxi and ran directly to Xu''s villa.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I told Wu Dachuan, "he can''t be invisible at dawn. Let them look around quickly. Even if he runs out of Xu''s villa, he can''t go far!"


    "Good!" Wu Dachuan quickly dialed it again.


    This time, I heard that assistant Zhao, who was dealing with the incident in Dafeng Village last time, answered politely: "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. Mr. Xu had too much drink last night. He hasn''t woke up yet. It''s not convenient to see the guests. Can you wait until Mr. Xu wakes up? Or if it''s convenient for me to convey it. "


    Things can''t be postponed. How can he wake up?


    I grabbed the phone directly: "assistant Zhao, I''m Zhang Jiulin. Now there''s a Murderer with ghost skills. It''s very likely that he ran into the head Xu''s house. If you don''t want him to have something, I hope you can do it right away."


    Zhao assistant suddenly said: "it''s Master Zhang. What''s the matter? What do we need to do? "


    I replied briefly: "immediately mobilize all security guards, search the villa inside and outside, looking for an old man with a mango size ball, remember! You are only responsible for search and tracking, but don''t do it. ""Well, I''ll arrange it right away!" Assistant Zhao hung up in response.


    In the last Dafeng Village incident, although he didn''t see my ability with his own eyes, so many so-called masters and elites were all killed on the spot. At last, only I survived and successfully relieved the Japanese ferocity that plagued the construction site. He was very convinced of me. It''s said that the murderer with ghost technique ran into the head Xu''s house. How dare he neglect?


    When I put down the phone, I saw that the driver was covered with black lines in the rearview mirror.


    He might have thought it was pulling two psychopaths!


    After the two of us urged and Wu Dachuan threw out a thousand yuan of cash, the driver, no matter what kind of psychosis he was, started to overtake all the way, ran two red lights in a row, and rushed to Xu''s villa.


    Assistant Zhao stood at the gate and waited for us. Behind him, a dozen security guards, holding plastic sticks and Tibetan mastiffs, were waiting for us.


    "Master Zhang, President Wu, what''s the matter?" When the car didn''t stop stably, assistant Zhao came up and asked eagerly.


    "To make a long story short, this guy is more terrible than the first level wanted one. You just need to find him. I''ll deal with the rest." I ordered.


    "I''ve sent all the people in the security department out, and I''ve contacted the security company to quickly mobilize people, and I''ve also informed the director general of the Municipal Bureau, Han. All the patrolmen and traffic police have received the order of assistant investigation. The criminal police and the special police branch are ready to attack at any time. Master Zhang, what else do you need to prepare? "


    "Well, it''s nice to have money!" I can''t help sighing to myself.


    "That''s nothing. We''ll wait for the news now. But do remind them not to do anything. That guy is not a general danger! "


    "Yes, very dangerous!" Wu Dachuan also replied solemnly.

 Chapter 1459

    Assistant Zhao invited Wu Dachuan and I into Xu''s villa. As soon as we entered, Xu Guangsheng, dressed in a golden Pajama, came out.


    I don''t know how much he drank last night. Up to now, he is still very drunk.


    He forced himself to bear the pain of a hangover and forced out a smile on Wu Dachuan and me. After a little exchange of greetings, he asked why.


    Wu Dachuan retell it briefly. He only said that the Taoist was possessed of ghost art. He not only stole his jade, but also planted the poison of witches and demagogues on him. All the way, I found that the Taoist got on Xu Guangsheng''s car. I was afraid that Xu Zong would also be harmed. He and I rushed here.


    What he said was more profound than what he had known the Taoist guard for a long time.


    Xu Guangsheng is still dizzy even though he has not had enough alcohol, but he is not a muddleheaded person. It is natural to understand that Wu Dachuan is trying his best for his own safety. It''s just that he''s not easy to break. He said a lot of thank-you words with tea instead of wine.


    Just at this time, assistant Zhao hurriedly came over and told us that he had found the whereabouts of Lao Dao.


    "Then hurry up." Wu Dachuan hurriedly stood up, but found that Xu Guangsheng and I didn''t move. He was surprised: "Master Zhang..."


    "I drank so much last night that I''m still dizzy." Xu Guangsheng rubbed his temples and said wearily: "since he has been found and master Zhang has made a move, it should be safe! Besides, I can''t help you, so I won''t bother you. Thank you, brother Wu and master Zhang. "


    I know what he means. This guy is afraid of causing trouble.


    Although his family has a great career, his assets are more than tens of billions. Any trouble will be solved when it comes to him, but only these ghosts and gods make him helpless. Otherwise, the last Dafeng Village incident would not give him such a headache.


    At this time, although he didn''t know all the truth, he did. The Taoist with ghost technique and so-called Gu poison didn''t come to him, but they were caused by Wu Dachuan. He just happened to be taken.


    At this point, he may have some regrets. If he used so many contacts and resources to search for the Taoist, he would not be rewarded for what he left behind?


    Wu Dachuan is not a fool either. He guessed seven or eight points with a little consternation.


    "All right." I nodded: "thanks to President Xu, we can find him so quickly. Since President Xu is not very well, I''ll take care of it. But please give me the clothes you wore last night. It''s tainted with Yin. If you can''t handle it well, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble. "


    "OK, please master Zhang." Xu Guangsheng said repeatedly, and then he thanked Wu Dachuan, then went upstairs with his head covered.


    Wu Dachuan and I took the car arranged by assistant Zhao and went straight to the scene. Before the car started, he gave me a big pocket with clothes, shoes and socks replaced by Xu Guangsheng.


    Although the Taoist guard pretended to be a ghost, he hid all the way and escaped, but at this time, the sky was bright, and the ghost could not be used, and finally he showed his original appearance.


    According to assistant Zhao, he didn''t know where to change his clothes, pretended to be an old migrant worker, and tried to cross the overpass and rush to the coach station.


    However, as soon as it appeared, it was discovered by the huge network of people scattered by Guangsheng group.


    Several security guards who have made great contributions and are eager to win high rewards don''t pay attention to the old man at all. They want to rush up and hold him down, but they are fascinated by the black smoke released by the old man. But the old road was also blocked by the police who arrived later, and tightly surrounded on the overpass.


    When we arrived at the scene, the two sides of the bridge had been densely guarded by security guards. The police were surrounded by people. Several police cars were crossing the road, with flashing lights and loud sirens. It was like a shooting scene of a large police bandit film.


    Several teams of special police in black are rushing to the commanding heights, ready to snipe at any time!


    Assistant Zhao went forward and said something in the ear of the big police officer who was commanding the scene. The police officer looked up at me suspiciously and then waved his hand forward.


    The policeman in front of me got out of the way, so I could see the scene clearly.


    There were seven or eight people standing in the middle of the overpass, one by one with dull and expressionless faces. The guard sat in the circle surrounded by several of them.


    In the distance, on the ground, there were several boys in security suits lying in disorder, each holding a plastic stick motionless.


    The policemen wearing gas masks at the inner side are wearing heavy biochemical protective clothing on their bodies, and several policemen are armed with guns, paying close attention to the movements of the guards, such as facing the enemy.


    The police officer glanced at me and said, "brother, what deadly gas may be hidden in him? The situation is very dangerous. Are you sure you have dealt with it?"


    "Evacuate the crowd and call another fire truck." I turned around to see, did not answer his questions, direct orders.


    Then he whispered in assistant Zhao''s ear: "do you see the sculpture opposite? Send more people to pour salt water on the statue. Don''t stop for a moment. The more, the better! Go and buy more small mirrors and distribute them. Once you see my hands raised, take a look at them together. "Although assistant Zhao didn''t know why, with Dafeng Village''s experience of helping me to buy peaches, he didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment, and hurriedly called to order.


    That''s when I stride in.


    "Put on your protective clothing!" Cried the officer.


    What the guard does is use ghost poison. Even if the protective clothing can block the gas, how can it resist the attack of ghost?


    I lightly shake my head, and then take out cinnabar in the middle of the eyebrow and point a sign.


    A cold wind is circling around me. This is a ghost manipulated by him. Once it invades the mind, it will lose consciousness immediately. Just like the security guards around him, it becomes his puppet barrier.


    In his fifties, the Taoist guard, with his dirty face, disorderly hair and old pale blue coat, was no different from an old migrant worker. He sat knee to knee in the circle of several people, and closed his eyes slightly until I was about seven or eight meters in front of him.


    "I thought Wu Dachuan, an ungrateful dog, was a boy. He invited some high-ranking people from other countries! Although you can find my whereabouts, if you want to kill me, hum! It''s a long way to go. " He glanced at me with disdain.


    I smiled and said, "I don''t know how to do it, but it''s enough, because you don''t want to kill."


    "Well?" When the guard heard this, he was very confused and scanned me again.


    I took another two steps and sat down four or five meters away from him.

 Chapter 1460

    "If you really want to kill someone, the police can''t get around you." I also pointed to the security guards lying on the ground, and those people around him with dull expressions: "they have been dead for a long time."


    "The reason why you didn''t start is because you haven''t completely demonized and still have a good heart."


    "Until just now, I just want to understand that the forbidden incantation you left in the rental room is just to cut off the ghost gas so as not to be traced. If ordinary people step on it, nothing will happen, but it''s a pity that my Rooster... "


    "The centipede you printed on Wu Dachuan''s chest is just a warning. You never wanted to kill him. You let them keep pouring out small centipedes in their home, but also scared him not to live at home. It''s convenient to steal jade. You never thought of killing people from the beginning to the end, or you won''t have to worry about it at all. "


    "Your ghost art has been completed to 90%. Only one last step can make you become a ghost completely, and you will never be restricted by the world again! But at the same time, you will lose your mind. You still have some wishes, so you are reluctant to take that last step. "


    "It''s very simple to finish this last step, that is to kill another person and absorb his shadow. But your long cherished wish has not been fulfilled, and you don''t want to do it at all. I guess your long cherished wish has something to do with the stone you stole - am I right? " I asked confidently.


    The Taoist priest listened to me quietly, and then he was stupefied for a moment, then nodded his head lightly: "I look down on you! When a hero is young, you are guessing the truth. Twenty years ago, I found this jade, but it was bought by the rich businessmen in Myanmar. They had their own life Buddha to protect their family, so they could not start at all. But his son is a real black sheep. I had expected that the stone would be sold one day, so... "


    "So you set up Wu Dachuan. If I''m right, you must have planted many dark stones in addition to cultivating a jade merchant - you must get the jade by any means. "


    "Not bad!" The guard nodded his head and said: "although the Burmese jade merchant didn''t understand what was inside the stone, he listened to the guidance of the eminent monk. He was very interested in the stone and hid it at the head of the bed as treasure. As long as he lived, I would never have a chance. What''s more, he is old and can''t endure for long. His only son is not only a layman, but also a black sheep. With a little means, he can get this thing out. "


    "In addition to the auction, I do have a lot of secret chess - if I can get it safely, it''s the best if I don''t start the storm at all. Unexpectedly, Wu Dachuan, the ungrateful dog, not only secretly cut the jade, but also reluctant to give it to me. That makes me have to fight. " When the guard said that, the angry black beard shook.


    I smiled and smiled: "Wu Dachuan''s gratitude is unreported. He is really a villain. If you are not in a critical moment and can''t hurt people, how can you keep him? "


    "Friends on the trail." The Taoist guard calmed down a little: "no matter from the Taoist line or from the age, you are all the younger generation after knowing. But I didn''t expect to know so much about the art of ghosts and shadows, and talked with me about such speculation, which really understood my meaning. If it''s not the case, I really want to have a good drink with you! "


    The Taoist guard sighed in succession, which meant that he would hate to see each other later.


    "Now that you''ve seen that I don''t want to kill - I don''t actually hurt anyone. Do you think this has never happened, and continue to be your master, and I will fulfill my long cherished wish. In this way, is not it good for both sides? "


    "I''m afraid not." I shook my head gently, and shot a sharp cold light in my eyes: "you haven''t killed anyone now, but how did you practice the ghost shadow technique, which has reached 90%? I''m afraid hundreds of people died in your hands, right? And this jade. Although I don''t know what it is now, I can guess seven or eight points. It must be a Gu spirit who lives in it? It''s not just for the sake of collection that you get it so thoughtfully. "


    "You don''t want to kill now, but you are afraid that you will become a ghost without any mind. It''s not kind and kind!"


    "If you sacrifice the spirit of Gu and cultivate it into a combination of GUI and Gu, then who will get you?"


    "In order to maintain the human form and ghost state, you have to hunt and kill one person every day to grab Yang Qi. What kind heart do you have then?" I asked aggressively.


    "You are like a young tiger and wolf. You don''t want to kill at this time, but it''s not the time. But is it a tiger that doesn''t hurt? What is the fear of ghosts that don''t kill? Today is your day of death. " When I finished, I pulled out a talisman and stood up.


    The Taoist priest was shocked, and then he widened his eyes. He said maliciously, "boy, you already know that?"


    I knew that for a long time.


    The book of Yin Fu records all the magic methods in great detail.


    At the beginning of the ghost art, there will be seven murders, and with each further step, dozens of lives will be needed. If he can reach this level, there is no pure body, benevolence and kindness!


    "Good boy!" "So, just now, did you just act with me?"


    I snorted, "aren''t you? You can''t take people''s lives for the time being, and you''re trapped here, and you have no way to escape. What are you holding these security guards hostage, deliberately delaying time and so on? So many dark streets you do not walk, but choose this most eye-catching overpass, what is the picture? It''s just that. "With that, I pointed across.


    On the opposite side of the overpass is a small square, in the middle of which is a statue ten meters high.


    Under the sunshine, the statue grows longer and longer, and it will be integrated with the overpass.


    The reason why he talked so much with me just now is that he wanted to delay time and wait for the two shadows to come together.


    Once the two shadows are combined, he can use the technique of ghost shadow. If you want to escape, you can escape to the other end; if you want to fight, I am not the opponent!


    This guy is insidious and cunning. In order not to disturb the power of the Yin world, he has been hiding for more than 20 years. If he escapes again this time and finishes refining and sacrificing the demon and demagogue stone, maybe there will be something more to cause!


    As the grey dove said, we must not allow such a vicious and evil person to exist in the world.


    Today, I will use Yin to control Yin and eliminate this scourge!

 Chapter 1461

    The guard was shocked to see that I saw through his card. Then he bit his teeth fiercely, said three good words in succession, and stood up slowly: "so what? Even if I don''t leave or run away, what can you do for me? "


    Indeed, although his ghost technique is not great, but also perfect.


    Although it''s broad daylight, he can''t come and go without a trace. But it can be partially shadowed at the moment when the bullet penetrates into the body, coupled with the ghost poison he spreads out, these policemen have no way to deal with him at all.


    Moreover, as he said, he is really better than me, and even can match bingyinzi of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    However, it''s just plain strength, I also have my cards.


    "Down!" I took a big drink and tore the exorcism talisman in my hand.


    In the muffled sound, seven or eight people around him fell to the ground and exposed him.


    Although runes can''t do anything about him, they can save those who are under his control.


    As soon as the hostage was released, several red dots fell on his brow, heart and chest.


    This is the infrared sight of the sniper gun.


    The guard snorted in disgust: "is this your bottom card? If I were really afraid of these fire sticks, I would have slipped away, and I would still wait until now. "


    "But now, it''s too late for you to slip!" I said, raising my arm with a jerk.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As soon as my arm was raised, there were countless rays of light coming across.


    Assistant Zhao is worthy of Xu Guangsheng''s esteem, and his execution is really strong.


    I don''t know how many people he arranged to stand on both sides of the bridge, one by one holding up the glasses, shooting at each other in unison. There is a large area on both sides of the bridge, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The mirror light is like an arrow, shooting at the guard one by one, releasing a stream of black smoke.


    This is the reason why the guard cried out in a panic and kept dodging.


    But the mirror light of Daodao is like a shadow, which allows him to escape?


    In an instant, the guy''s body was filled with black smoke, like a lighted explosive bag!


    Just then, a clear shot burst out.


    It may be that the police officer at the scene mistakenly took the road black smoke as a weapon endangering public security, and decisively issued a sniper order.


    There was a big blood hole in the guard''s chest.


    I don''t know if he lost his ability to avoid bullets or if he had other plans. He even made a big stride towards me.


    Bang bang bang! Several more shots were fired.


    There are several big holes in the head and chest of the guard.


    His body swayed a few times, flopped to the ground, and then there was a cold wind blowing from the bone marrow.


    "On!" I opened the eyes of yin and Yang, and saw the soul of the Taoist priest come out of the shell, with Yin Qi all around me, rushing towards me fiercely!


    At this time, the light is sufficient and the Yang is abundant, so he can get the spirit out of the body and see his ability.


    He wants the spirit to enter the body, take my body, or just die with me.


    Hum, I expected you to do this!


    I took a step back, biting my fingertips and flying in the air.


    Shout, the golden light of Taoism flashes out, and the magic spell of Taoism is around me.


    Just now, when I pretended to talk with him, I had already secretly stained with cinnabar and laid a sleepy array behind me.


    It''s just wishful thinking that the ghost wants to break in.


    The ghost of the Taoist priest is illuminated by this magic spell and grins with pain. Although he is extremely poor and fierce, he is not stupid enough to fight against the spirit array. He turns around and rushes towards the opposite side.


    He''s running!


    This guy practices ghost art. Even if the body dies, as long as the soul is still there, he can borrow the body to regenerate.


    Although I have told the police officer to disperse the crowd, there are still many people around the bridge watching from afar.


    Those policemen are protected by police badges. The spirits dare not invade them. But what about the security guards and the people?


    Besides, it''s even more difficult to find this guy once he''s successful.


    I immediately couldn''t care about anything else. Shua took out a superior talisman and ran after it. As a result, I just stepped out of the Dharma array a few steps ago. The Taoist guard gave a sinister sneer and suddenly turned his head and rushed at me.


    At this time, I have left the protection of the Dharma array, and it''s too late to return. I quickly threw out a torn amulet.


    He may have seen through my means for a long time. Before the spells get together, he slaps them apart. The first-class anti evil talisman doesn''t work for him at all.


    Seeing that he is less than a meter away from me, I quickly sacrifice the invisible needle and throw it out, but it seems to be thrown into the water, the waves can''t rise!


    "Broken!" I can''t believe that this guy''s soul is so powerful!Is he really going to take it away?


    I was panicking when, suddenly, something in my arms suddenly shuddered and I jumped out.


    The ghost of the Taoist priest is near, his face is full of extremely proud grimace, he suddenly loses his color with a start, turns around to escape, and then turns into a black smoke and is sucked into my chest.


    I looked at the ebony core that was passed to me by the grey pigeon. It was spinning in front of my chest, and the black smoke was sucked in by it.


    The black smoke dissipated and the ebony core went back into his arms.


    But at the same time, I also seem to be drained of strength, eyes a flower, a flop fell to the ground.


    The police on both sides of the bridge rushed to check the body of the guard and carried out the fainted people.


    Two other policemen helped me to the bridge.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" Wu Dachuan and Zhao assistant came forward and asked with concern.


    At this time, my legs and feet are weak and I can''t speak a word, but I shake my head gently.


    "Good boy!" The police officer who was commanding the scene also came over and patted me on the shoulder and said: "enrage the suspect, let him give up the hostage barrier, and use the mirror light to distract his attention and create conditions for the sniper. It''s a good idea, but it''s too reckless! Ha ha, but on the whole, it''s worth praising. "


    I smiled helplessly. The danger here is more than this?


    "It''s OK." The police officer said to assistant Zhao, "it''s normal to be so close to the suspect and frightened by the gunfire. Just have a rest.". By the way, what''s the name of this young man? I have to apply for a Citizen Award for righteous courage. "


    Although assistant Zhao and Wu Dachuan don''t know what happened, they also know it''s not as simple as the police officer said. But it''s inconvenient to explain too much, so I got into the car quickly.


    Until then, I just slowed down a little bit of strength, to Wu Dachuan way: "quickly, jade, quickly bring the jade."

 Chapter 1462

    After my warning, Wu Dachuan suddenly remembered that the jade was the source of this series of events, and hurried to the past.


    After a while, he held a gray cloth bag tightly and ran back in a hurry. The expression on his face was extremely panic: "Master Zhang, it''s not good!"


    As soon as I saw his face, I knew that something must have happened again


    Wu Dachuan took a picture of the grey cloth bag and exclaimed, "this is a fake. The real jade is gone!"


    When I heard this, I was shocked. In order to get the stone of demon and demagogue, the Taoist guard put his heart into it for more than 20 years. Once we start, we will never leave easily, and no one can steal it from him. How can the jade fly away?


    "Master Zhang, President Wu." Zhao pushed his glasses up and said to both of us, "since the culprit has been killed, I should go back. President Xu will hold an important meeting in the afternoon. I have to prepare for it first. "


    It''s obvious that since the demon who is slightly related to President Xu has died, the rest has nothing to do with Guangsheng group. As for where the jade went, it can''t be found. It has nothing to do with Guangsheng group.


    Wu Dachuan naturally understood that he was embarrassed and smiled at assistant Zhao: "Xiao Zhao, you have done me a great favor this time. I will invite you alone some other day."


    Assistant Zhao smiled politely and then turned to me and asked, "Master Zhang, how to deal with President Xu''s bag of clothes?"


    "Sprinkle it with salt, burn it with fire and bury it in the ground with quicklime." I replied.


    "Good." Assistant Zhao nodded: "Master Zhang, Mr. Wu, then I will take the first step." Then he told the driver in front of the car that he must pay attention to safety and send us to the driver before turning around and leaving.


    Wu Dachuan closed the car door and let the driver go straight to my antique shop.


    Although he didn''t know how dangerous the bitter battle between me and the guard was, he also saw that my face was not very good. He planned to let me go back to have a rest first.


    The skill of the Taoist guard can''t be underestimated, far beyond my imagination. Although I borrowed salt water, the mirror light took some opportunities, but still almost his way. If it wasn''t ebony core that had the effect of devouring evil spirits, I''m afraid I would be finished now. It''s just this time. It''s exhausting. I''m all soft now, and I''m too lazy to move.


    However, there is something strange about it. Where is the jade?


    I closed my eyes and thought for a moment, gesturing Wu Dachuan to take the grey cloth bag.


    The round and rolling stone in the pocket is a common marble ball. It seems that it was just smashed down from somewhere. The stone stubble at the fracture is still new.


    When Wu Dachuan saw the stone, he was so angry that he didn''t hit it all. He said angrily, "his mother! I don''t know if this old guy is too clever or is a complete fool. I don''t know if he''s lost his bag! Master Zhang, otherwise, let''s not look for him. He''s dead anyway. I should have walked once and cut a granite. "


    Although the stone cost him more than two million yuan, it''s not a big deal for Wu Dachuan. It''s inevitable that stone cutting and jade gambling will lead to darkness.


    "No way." I firmly shook my head: "for you, it may be just a stone worth two million yuan, which is no different from a pile of RMB, but it is a disaster in the eyes of Yin merchants. If there is another one similar to the defender Come on, turn around! " All of a sudden, I thought of something and shouted.


    The driver was stunned. He slowed down and braked. At the same time, he was very confused and asked me, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to Xu''s villa, hurry up!" I cried.


    "Ah? Master Zhang Here. " Wu Dachuan was also a little stunned and looked at me puzzledly.


    "Call assistant Zhao quickly! Come on, what are you doing?! Come on. " When I saw Wu Dachuan, I still hesitated and hurried.


    "Oh, good!" Wu Dachuan couldn''t figure out what happened, so I was so urgent, and I guessed something was wrong, so I took out my cell phone and dialed it.


    "Mr. Wu, are you home?" As soon as assistant Zhao answered, I grabbed him: "assistant Zhao, I''m Zhang Jiulin. Listen to me. Don''t burn your clothes first. Check whether there is a marble ball missing in Xu''s villa right away? Also, look at Mr. Xu immediately. Don''t let him out! I''ll be right there. "


    "Ah? Master Zhang, what''s the matter? " Zhao''s assistant at the other end of the line was also confused.


    "It''s too late to explain it to you. Let''s do it now! Otherwise, president Xu may be in danger. " Finish saying, I directly hung up the phone, hurried the driver repeatedly: "hurry up, hurry up again!"


    Wu Dachuan also noticed something wrong and said to the driver, "don''t worry about the red light or the red light. If you are retrograde, you can drive as fast as you can. As long as you don''t hit people, I''ll be responsible for anything."


    As soon as the driver heard about the safety of general manager Xu and Wu Dachuan, he immediately stepped on the gas pedal to the end and rushed straight to Xu''s villa.


    In the middle of the way, assistant Zhao called again.He said that after a detailed investigation, Xu''s villa did not have a marble ball. The stone ball was on the top balcony, which was not found earlier.


    Besides, president Xu has been driving out alone for a long time. Those bodyguards dare not stop him, so they have to follow him closely and call him to report. Zhao''s assistant made more than ten calls, but Xu Guangsheng didn''t answer any of them. At present, he is rushing to the riverside.


    "Tell the bodyguards to hold him down, or Xu Guangsheng will die!" I yelled to hang up the phone and told the driver, "hurry up! Turn to the river. "


    "Master Zhang, here What''s going on? " Asked Wu Dachuan in great fear.


    "We''re in the middle of it." I clenched my fists and said regretfully, "this old man is so cunning! He had already set up a Dharma array in the rental house. After being stepped on by the rooster, he had already realized that he had set up a enchanted array with him. "


    "Enchanted array?" Wu Dachuan was shocked and asked, "you mean The guardian is not dead? "


    "His ghost technique is nearly complete. It''s long time ago that the human figure can be separated. What just died was his body. His shadow was also attached to Xu Guangsheng."


    "It was my carelessness!"


    "Do you remember? When I saw Xu Guangsheng in the morning, he was covering his head all the time. At that time, I thought he had drunk too much wine and was not very comfortable. Now I think of it. There is a mirror hanging on his side. The reflection of the mirror can just shine on him! Also, there is no shadow of the guard on the overpass. "


    "He deliberately delayed time there, not only to create conditions for physical escape, but also to fight for time for the shadow! He now lives on Xu Guangsheng and escapes with jade! If I had guessed correctly, he would have set up the altar by the river. Once we were a little later, he would have finished! At that time, not only Xu Guangsheng will not survive, but also he will climb the peak of ghost art. No one can help him. " I cried hysterically.

 Chapter 1463

    Although Wu Dachuan can''t figure out what ghost art is, he knows very well what terrible consequences it will have if the guardian succeeds! At present, the cold sweat continuously urges the driver to be faster.


    Although it is the peak time of traffic flow, the traffic along Linjiang road is extremely rare.


    By the time we got to the place where assistant Zhao had informed us, the scene was in a mess.


    The extremely expensive Bentley 728 and two Humvees collided violently in one place, blocking the whole road to the riverside. A dozen tall bodyguards lie on the ground, two of them black bodyguards two meters away are bleeding, their arms and legs are all broken, and they are writhing in agony.


    Before waiting for the car to stop, assistant Zhao rushed all the way to meet him.


    "Master Zhang, Mr. Wu, you can count!" He was sweating all over, and his ever scrupulous tie was askew to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" I opened the door, jumped down and asked in a hurry.


    "It seems that President Xu suddenly went mad and drove straight to the river. I''m afraid of any accident, so I''ll let the bodyguards stop him as you asked. But... " Zhao assistant looked at the bodyguards lying on the ground, and said with lingering fear: "but President Xu seems to have changed his personality. He knocked the bodyguards who were trying to hold him down to the ground and ran towards the mouth of the river in three times, five times and two times."


    When Wu Dachuan heard this, he swallowed and spit hard. He couldn''t believe his ears. Xu Guangsheng did it!


    "What about others now?" I realized that it was a very bad situation.


    "There!" Assistant Zhao pointed to the little black spot that was going away and said: "that''s president Xu. He runs very fast. He is about to jump into the river, but none of us can catch up with him. Master Zhang, what can we do..."


    This kid is very loyal to Xu Guangsheng. It seems that he is going to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it." I clenched my fists and turned around in a hurry.


    I thought that when we arrived at the scene, Xu Guangsheng would have been held down for a long time. As long as we could dispel the shadow on him, I didn''t expect that he could make such a scene.


    The intersection has been blocked, and the traffic can''t pass at all. Besides, I''m suffering from a great loss of vitality. Even if I catch up with him, I won''t subdue him. If I''m really sacrificed by him, I''ll be in trouble.


    I kept turning around, assistant Zhao looked at me for a moment, looked at Xu Guangsheng, who was gradually going away, and wiped his sweat one by one.


    Wu Dachuan rubbed his hands, but there was no way.


    "Clothes!" I suddenly shouted, "are the clothes that I asked you to burn still there?"


    "Ah? Yes. " "Assistant Zhao replied:" I just want to burn you to call, still on the car


    "Come here quickly!" I shouted orders.


    Assistant Zhao didn''t have time to ask more questions, so he ran back to the car and brought back the pack of clothes.


    "Change it quickly!" I directly ordered assistant Zhao, who was out of breath.


    Assistant Zhao said nothing and hurriedly changed his clothes. Wu Dachuan also came to help.


    "What''s president Xu''s birthday?" I asked in a hurry.


    "July 22, 1972." Zhao''s assistant gasped and replied, putting on his suit and grabbing his pants.


    I quickly converted my birthday, bited my fingertips and wrote it on the back of my suit with blood.


    "Don''t worry about anything now. Go straight ahead. No matter what happens, never look back. Understand?"


    "I see!" Assistant Zhao nodded firmly.


    "Good! Let''s go! " As soon as the word "go" fell, I clapped him on the back.


    Zhao assistant clenched his teeth hard, took a very difficult step forward, and his body also jerked, almost fell down.


    Wu Dachuan hurriedly helped him aside and shouted: "Xiao Zhao, hold on!"


    As he took this step, the shadow behind him was drawn out like sticky sugar.


    With the support of Wu Dachuan, assistant Zhao took another step, and the shadow became more slender.


    With it, like a fast-moving train, it flies straight to the river.


    Already close to the river''s small black spot fierce meal, struggling.


    Hua La, Zhao assistant fell a dog to eat, knot solid hit on the ground.


    The glasses were broken, and the forehead was hit with blood.


    But the boy didn''t even hum. He continued to climb forward.


    The black shadow behind him turned into a few invisible thin lines, holding him firmly.


    Wu Dachuan also understood that the situation was extremely critical at the moment. He hurriedly pulled and shouted at other people''s congresses: "what else do you want to see? Come quickly and help! "


    After this shout, the driver who just drove for us and the few bodyguards who were not seriously injured also came.


    With the support of the people, assistant Zhao took a hard step forward. But he seemed to be suffering from some extremely unbearable pain. The sweat on his forehead rolled down and all the blue tendons jumped high.But this kid is still biting his teeth and moving on!


    "Xiao Zhao, hold on!" Wu Dachuan held him by the shoulder, dragged and encouraged him loudly.


    Other people also pull the top of the roof, surrounded by Zhao assistant, step by step forward.


    As he stepped forward, the shadow lines on the ground grew stronger and stronger, and the little black spot in the distance was pulled back and forth.


    Zhao assistant and that small black dot are hundreds of meters apart, but they are firmly tied together by a shadow line.


    It''s like a tug of war. One side can move forward, the other side can only retreat!


    Assistant Zhao has more than ten people here, and they have tried their best to work hard one by one. There is only a small black spot at that end.


    It looks very unfair, but it''s even!


    Every step they took was extremely difficult. Assistant Zhao broke his gum and covered his mouth with blood foam.


    The fat of Wu Dachuan''s body was shivering, and others were sweating.


    I went on for tens of meters, took out several talismans, put out a hexagonal array on the ground, while waiting for the end of the competition quietly, sitting cross knees and slowly regaining vitality. After all, it was up to me to finish the last blow.

 Chapter 1464

    There was a lot of noise in front of us. The passing vehicles stopped and the crowd gathered.


    The collision of luxury cars, the wounded on the ground, and more than a dozen people, like trackers, were very difficult to walk forward, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the public!


    Someone picked up the injured bodyguard, someone went to ask Wu Dachuan what happened to them, and someone immediately took out his mobile phone to take photos and forwarded them to his friend circle.


    The ambulance came, the traffic police came, and the whole scene was packed.


    I don''t know if they recognized Wu Dachuan, or guessed Xu Guangsheng, the owner of Bentley, or just out of kindness, more and more people joined in this seemingly absurd tug of war competition.


    There are also many people who are extremely curious about this scene, who come straight to the riverside, but are blocked back by the fog I put out.


    The world is so beautiful, I don''t want to let more people know that there is another extremely terrible and far unimaginable dark side in the world, and there are so many unimaginable existence.


    As the shadow lines on the ground grew longer and thicker, the little black spot in the distance became clear.


    Xu Guangsheng is a figure struggling desperately forward. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he can also be identified by his body shape.


    He is still wearing the robe embroidered with gold in the morning, barefoot, and tightly holding a black leather bag. It must be the demon and demagogue stone!


    He leans forward, trying to get out.


    But under the pull of so many people, he can only step back, and faster and faster.


    He seemed to realize that I was staring at him, turning around and giving me a vicious look.


    That look in my eyes, I know it''s the guard.


    Aren''t you good at ghosting? Well, I''ll treat him in his own way!


    As the grey dove said, the spells are still those. Just change the order, you can change from evil to good.


    You use ghost technique to harm people, I can also use ghost technique to save people!


    Although I didn''t use the shadow of the dead body to practice ghost art, the clothes left the remaining Yin Qi of the Taoist.


    I just condense some Yin Qi into a shadow, then use the eight character lock Yang array to connect with Xu Guangsheng''s body.


    At this time, Xu Guangsheng has been confused with his mind, leaving only a body. He keeps struggling and struggling to turn around, but everything is in vain.


    With each step taken by assistant Zhao, he would step back three steps, and the shadow on the ground would be more dignified.


    Seeing the shadow getting thicker, he also got closer to me.


    I took out the lighter and lit the first talisman.


    "Town!" When I stopped drinking, Xu Guangsheng''s body suddenly stopped. The shadow force was temporarily restrained and he went back seven or eight steps. This is a reference to the strange gate array of wisdom star.


    "Lock!" I lit a second talisman.


    A black line spread out, trapped his feet, and spread like a snake. He was immediately locked and could not move.


    Shadow snake!


    This is a new skill that I learned from the Golden Snake net of the Golden Snake old man after studying Yin Fu Jing for a little half.


    "Sting!" Another Rune burns out.


    A ray of light slanted away, like laser lightning, hitting Xu Guangsheng.


    Xu Guangsheng was so excited that he almost fell down.


    This is the cold ice sting that draws lessons from bingyinzi. It is most appropriate to make shadows with light!


    After three times of drinking, Xu Guangsheng was unable to struggle. My hexagonal array on the ground also shines three brilliant lights, as if all the sunlight is gathered here, and the light is shining four times, which is almost impossible to see directly.


    Xu Guangsheng, who had been robbed of his body by the Taoist priest, gave me a fierce look and said: "boy, I despise you. I can not only detect my shadow splitting skills, but also hide such skills!"


    I snorted coldly: "how can we deal with your evil ways without some powerful means? It''s called the magic height, the road height! " As I said this, I lit another talisman.


    "Break!"


    The light flashed and there was a light white mark on the road.


    At the same time, the long line of shadow was also cut, completely divided in two.


    Xu Guangsheng shakes fiercely and shows his shadow again. But beside that figure, there is a larger shadow, which is the origin of the shadow that the Taoist guards intrude into Xu Guangsheng''s body.


    "Cut!" I didn''t wait for him to respond, but it was another talisman.


    A ray of light rises in the sky, a shadow changes into three, three shadows into six. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of branches of light appear, and they enter into the key points of the shadow. This is the differentiation skill learned from the Yang destroying Sabre of the lazy arhat.


    At once, the shadow of the guard was mottled and penetrated like the sunlight shining through the window lattice.


    "You You are not good... " The Taoist priest was very miserable and cried out.Before I could finish a word, I lit the last talisman: "out!"


    With this amulet, the six pointed star lights up at the same time, encircling the shadow and spreading the white light of Taoism. The gathering place is the heart of the Taoist. This is the golden talisman array set by Yuan Zi and the grey pigeon for the father of Satan.


    Bang, the black shadow dissipates and becomes smoke.


    Bang!


    Xu Guangsheng was already in a coma. He lost the guard''s control and fell to the ground immediately.


    After this, I also suffered from mental exhaustion. I was trembling. I could hardly sit down and lay on my back.


    The fog in front of me slowly dispersed. Wu Dachuan hurriedly ran in and helped me up: "Master Zhang, are you ok?"


    I looked around and saw that the crowd of onlookers had been blocked by the security guards from Guangsheng group, only Wu Dachuan and I were within 100 meters.


    "And assistant Zhao?" I just sat up and asked softly.


    I met this young man when I was in Dafeng Village. At that time, I just thought he was very capable. Until just now I saw that he was so loyal and patient, which impressed me deeply.


    "Xiao Zhao The injury is too serious. As soon as the black line broke, he passed out in a coma and was taken to the hospital with the bodyguards. Is Xu OK? "


    "Nothing..." I took a long breath and pointed to the willow beside the road: "it''s just that the time of being infected by Yin Qi is too long. Just pour two cups of willow leaf water. Take the jade and I''ll see what it is. "


    "Good!" Wu Dachuan shouted to the two security guards to get some water for president Xu. Then he picked up the black leather bag from the ground and handed it to me.


    I opened the bag and saw that there was a stone the size of a mango in it.

 Chapter 1465

    The stone looks broken and full of pits.


    A fist sized opening was cut in the front, revealing the green jade.


    Green jade is like water, like green waves and clear pools, but there is a fire red centipede lying in the deep jade!


    Centipedes are lifelike and need to stretch their feet, as if they would climb out of the jade at any time. At the same time, there is also a very strong Yin Qi, which makes people dare not stare.


    It''s really a Demon power thing!


    The guardian''s deliberate desire to obtain the jade is to sacrifice and refine the stone to achieve the highest level of ghost shadow technique.


    But there''s a problem here.


    It was only after he realized that he was being followed that he decided to use the technique of shadow division.


    In other words, the place where he planned to sacrifice may not be here, but why did he rush to the river?


    Do you mean Is there a place where the spirit of the jade can be awakened?


    This time, the Yin thing is different from the past. It''s just a jade. From the aspect of appearance, it is impossible to identify the age dependency, let alone what kind of spirit is hidden in it.


    Since the guard hurried to the riverside, surely there would be some clues there?


    After thinking for a while, I stood up and walked along the river with jade in my hand.


    After a long walk along the river, I immersed the jade in the water and saw that there was no change. It seems that it has nothing to do with the river.


    What is that?


    I was wondering. Suddenly the jade vibrated without any sign.


    It''s near here! I tried to turn the direction several times, and finally determined the more violent direction that made it vibrate.


    It''s a bluestone monument standing by the river.


    There are several lines of poems engraved on the tablet: "the river is rolling all over the shore, the sound is bad, the zither is playing, the emperor will enjoy the Kangping, Yongqian, and the people born in blissful land." Under the title is Zhou anzheng, the governor of the Qing Dynasty.


    It should be a poem that this guy came here to borrow from Jingfeng, but what''s the relationship with this stone?


    Is the spirit living in jade related to this unknown inspector?


    I was wondering that the jade suddenly flew out of my hand and hit the stone tablet.


    With a click, the stone is hit by a long crack. The jade falls to the ground and then flies again. It''s crazy. It''s pounding the stone one by one, and the stone itself is splashing, with many scars.


    Until then, I found that every time it hit the same place: the first word of the first two sentences.


    Jiang Chong!


    Under the continuous impact of the jade, the stone tablet was smashed into a big pit, especially the word "Jiangchong" was even more vague, and the jade was also broken into dozens of pieces. Before the scattered foam fell to the ground, it was burned to ashes by a black fire.


    This is the real real burning of jade and stone!


    In the blink of an eye, the jade was only fist size, and the red centipede seemed to come alive at once, trying to climb out.


    Just before I stepped on it, I saw a faint flash of light, and a figure came out of the jade, and I continued to crash into the stone tablet.


    The figure is vague, not very true, but it can still be identified as a woman.


    She was wearing a very luxurious long sleeved suit, and the hairpin ornament on her head was even more resplendent. It was far from what ordinary rich people could wear. It was more like a phoenix crown that queen of the Imperial Palace could wear in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Empress of Qin and Han Dynasties, stone of demon and Gu, Jiang Chong, Taoist guard


    Suddenly, my heart lit up, probably guess who this is!


    Weizifu!


    Wei Zifu is one of the most famous women in history. She is the empress of Liu Che''s palace, the elder sister of general Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing''s aunt.


    In the first half of his life, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was wise and powerful. He expelled the Huns and expanded his territory. He built the Han Dynasty into the strongest country in the world at that time. However, in his later years, he became more and more fatuous. He raised a large group of Jianghu warlocks, believing that they would bring him immortality.


    Later, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty fell ill, and it was useless to search for famous doctors. Finally, there was a man named Jiang Chong who said that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was cursed by witches and demagogues. If he did not get rid of witches and demagogues, he would not get well. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was furious and ordered Jiang Chong to find the person who played the Gu no matter what!


    How does he know that Jiangchong has another plan? So Jiang Chong took the opportunity to plant empress Wei Zifu and crown prince to kill Emperor Hanwu with witches and demagogues. In front of Emperor Hanwu''s face, he dug out a large number of centipedes in the underground of the back garden. Emperor Hanwu was furious and ordered the people involved to be executed together.


    The prince was forced to fight in the imperial city for three days and nights, resulting in the death and injury of tens of thousands of people, and finally defeated himself.


    Wei Zifu, a woman, can''t explain and can only commit suicide. This is the biggest injustice of the Han Dynasty, the "Curse of witches and demagogues"!


    Poor Wei Zifu is loyal to Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, but in the end he was forced to die by his husband. It''s sad.It must be that after the death of weizifu, there was a lot of resentment and it was hard to give birth, so the undead was attached to the witches and demagogues. The witches and demagogues happened to sleep in a jade for thousands of years until they appeared in the auction.


    Although he has been dormant for thousands of years, Wei Zifu''s resentment has not disappeared, but has become more and more prosperous. She gnashed teeth at Jiang Chong. When she saw the two words of Jiang Chong, the spirit suddenly appeared. She would rather die than smash him.


    It turns out that''s what the guard is for.


    The dim light gradually darkened, and the image of weizifu became more and more blurred. However, the impact on the stone tablet became more and more intense, and the whole foundation vibrated.


    "Empress Wei, calm down. It''s just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with the stone tablet." I stepped forward two steps to stop: "besides, this is a thousand years ago."


    Wei Zifu suddenly a Leng, slowly turned around, look some surprised asked: "millennium?"


    "Yes." I nodded my head and said, "since the second year of Zhenghe, it has a history of more than 2000 years. After your death, a trace of obsession has entered the jade, which will be released today. Do you want to fight for such an unknown stone tablet? If you don''t have a wish, I can help you to finish it. "


    "Where is your majesty?" Wei Zifu asked abruptly


    "Buried in Maoling." I replied, "Wei Qing, Huo Guang are all around."


    The sun is more and more strong, and Wei Zifu''s figure is more and more light. She nodded and gave me a deep salute. Then she turned into a wisp of black smoke and went back to the broken jade.


    Although she didn''t say anything, I already know that her wish is to accompany Liu Che, the emperor of Han Dynasty. Although it''s the emperor of Han Dynasty who hurt her and killed her, his favorite is still the husband who used to be brilliant.


    The vicissitudes of life are always with my king.


    Just at this time, Xu Guangsheng came far away with the help of Wu Dachuan.


    I picked up the jade from the ground and passed it to Wu Dachuan head-on: "the spirit in the jade is Wei Zifu, the queen of the Western Han Dynasty. She wants to bury Maoling with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. As long as her long cherished wish is fulfilled, the demon and demagogue that the Taoist guard set on you will be solved naturally."


    Wu Dachuan nodded in response: "OK, I will find a relationship to send this stone to the imperial mausoleum."


    Xu Guangsheng, with a pale face and bloodstained mouth, made a deep bow to me and said, "Master Zhang, I owe you two times this time. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    At this time, I was so tired that I just waved to him and sat down on the willow beside the river without saying anything more.


    Wu Dachuan and Xu Guangsheng, the two top tycoons, are also sitting next to me in a state of embarrassment. They look at the waves and rivers and are silent for a long time


    Three days later, they came to my shop together and brought me a big gift.


    Guangsheng group and Wu Dachuan each contributed 20 million yuan to set up a student foundation to help children who can''t afford to go to school.


    When I saw this generous gift, I was very pleased. Suddenly I felt like there was someone missing. This reminds me of assistant Zhao.


    Xu Guangsheng explained: "without this incident, I still don''t know that Xiao Zhao''s family situation is very difficult. That is to say, when he first came to our group, he was promoted by me. So I''m grateful. That''s what saved me After the foundation was established, he took the initiative to apply for work there and wanted to do something more meaningful, so brother Wu and I decided to let him be the president of the foundation! He has taken the first batch of aid materials to Dashan, Guangxi, a few days ago. Please let''s thank you for that. "


    I smiled and nodded: "if you do more good, you will be blessed. Even if you encounter something unexpected, God will help you!"

 Chapter 1466

    The weather became colder and the leaves of the Wutong tree had fallen off, and the heavy rain was ringing and the door gaging was blowing.


    I made a cup of tea, sat at the table, carefully read "Yin Fu Jing".


    This Scripture is carved on a thin iron piece the size of a palm. The handwriting is very small. It''s almost like a mosquito leg. I don''t know how it was carved at the beginning.


    All kinds of yin and evil techniques recorded in the Sutra are extremely magical, which I have never heard of before.


    My strength has been growing with each passing day, and I have made great progress, but I still dare not slack off.


    The trip to devil''s Valley made me deeply realize that I am shouldering a very important mission. I must not be ashamed of the protection and sacrifice for the famous movements of the eight parties. I must improve my strength as soon as possible, and one day completely eradicate Longquan Mountain Villa to avenge them!


    I thought no one would come here in this weather. I didn''t expect Pockmarked Li to come here in the rain. I thought something urgent happened. I nearly got angry when I found out the reason!


    It turns out that a friend of Pockmarked Li developed in Chinatown. In recent years, business has been booming. Chinese food restaurants have opened several branches one after another. Each other has only one daughter. Although born abroad, influenced by his parents, pockmarked in Chinese culture for ten minutes.


    According to Li Mazi, I especially like Chinese ghost culture.


    The female doll happened to have a university holiday. She wanted to go back to China to collect some materials and complete a paper on Chinese funeral etiquette. Li Mazi''s friends naturally disagreed and worried about the insecurity on the road, but his daughter insisted on going. His own business was just the busiest time, so he had to ask Li Mazi, a friend he had not contacted for many years, if he wanted to go.


    I thought to myself that it''s better to let the girl come back alone than to ask such a unreliable person as Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li used to live in poverty with this friend. Now, seeing that his family''s life is improving, he bought several sets of villas abroad. He was upset, so he wanted to show off in front of his daughter and came to borrow a limited edition sports car from me.


    I frowned and looked at him: "are you tired of living?"


    "The Li family can''t lose face." After that, Pockmarked Li ran to the room to turn over the key without waiting for my permission.


    For many years, I know his character too well, and it''s hard to stop him. I can only laugh and let him go. But within two days, he came to me again: "brother Zhang, I have something else to ask you!"


    I put down the book in my hand and asked, "isn''t this the day that the girl doll arrived? What are you doing in my shop if you don''t pick up people at the airport? Is there something wrong with it? "


    Pockmarked Li repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t look at people in the crack of the door. I didn''t mess with anything. When I was driving halfway, I suddenly thought, I''m a big boss, how can I drive such a good car by myself? Shouldn''t you hire a driver? "


    I am slightly a Leng: "then?"


    "Then I think of you."


    Shit! Pockmarked Li is really a promising guy. He even wants me to install a driver for him. I wish I could kick him out of the store.


    Li Mazi shamelessly advised me: "anyway, you have nothing to do, just do a favor for my friend. All these years, I accompanied you in the wind and rain. I didn''t blink when I went up the sword mountain and down the fire sea... "


    Don''t you blink? What time did you close your eyes in fear?


    Later, I still couldn''t make trouble with Pockmarked Li. I finally bit my teeth and went on the road with him. Because of his delay, the car is still on the airport highway, and the other party has already disembarked. Because no one can be found, he called Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li pretended to be 250000: "my good niece, wait for me a little bit, my uncle has a lot of entertainment here, just signed a relatively large business."


    I saw his successful face and mouth in the rearview mirror and wished I could slap him with my own hands.


    When we hurried to the airport, we saw a white and delicate girl sitting on the trunk waiting for her. She was wearing a big pink earphone, holding a leather notebook to record what was going on. Some young boys beside her had to look straight. They refused to leave on the pretext of smoking.


    I stopped at the side of the road and saw that Pockmarked Li didn''t get out of the car. I couldn''t help urging: "hurry up, other girls have been waiting for half a day. What are you waiting for?"


    "You haven''t eaten pork, and you haven''t seen pig run. Who''s the boss who opens the door himself? Play and do the whole set. Please help me open the door quickly! " Pockmarked Li said the right thing, as if he didn''t think it was my fault at all.


    I was so angry that I turned my eyes. However, since I had been on the thief ship, I had to admit my life and get off to help him open the door. Pockmarked Li didn''t forget to tell me: "I''ll pay attention to your tone when I speak."


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would kill Pockmarked Li by myself.


    When Pockmarked Li came down to the girl with me, she saw Pockmarked Li take off her earphone: "Uncle Li?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "wait a long time, hurry up! Get in the car! " He told me, "Secretary Zhang, help my niece with her luggage."Secretary Zhang? And carry luggage


    I''ll take another deep breath and bear it.


    The little girl''s salute is not heavy. I put it in the front cover of Lamborghini and found that Pockmarked Li was still standing on the side of the road chatting with her. She was all concerned and pretended to be a dog.


    I went over and opened the door attentively: "Mr. Li, please get on the bus."


    Pockmarked Li was very satisfied and nodded repeatedly. She asked the little girl to get on the car. She slowed down a little bit and whispered in my ear: "this little girl is unclel Li one by one. What does that mean? How could she know I was stinging? It must have been her father, the old calf. "


    I gently pushed him on the shoulder and let him grasp the car. I can''t play the role-playing game any more.


    The little girl is young. Although she has a beautiful face of classical Chinese beauty, she is graceful and talkative due to the influence of foreign culture, which gives people a positive and sunny feeling without any timidity and introversion. But the tutor is very good, it will not make people feel publicity.


    On the way back to the city, the little girl introduced her name as Luo Li. She was very interested in Chinese funeral culture, so she came back to collect some information.


    When Pockmarked Li asked her what information she wanted to collect, Lori replied, "I have a lot of things I don''t understand. What is the first seven? What is Baitian? Why do you burn paper at the crossroads on the 15th day of Qingming? What is the funeral process after death? What''s the difference between men and women? "


    She asked one question after another, which made Pockmarked Li sweat.


    I took the opportunity to retaliate and said in an adored voice, "Miss Luo, you are looking for the right person. You uncle lee knows nothing about these things."


    Laurie smiled pleasantly. "Really? That''s really going to trouble you, Uncle Lee. "


    Pockmarked Li gave me a vicious look.


    What''s the advantage of playing with the tiger? Since you dare to use me, you have to pay some price.


    In order to show his identity, Pockmarked Li specially meets Luo Li at a very expensive hotel in the city. I can''t help but look up at him when buying a spring onion. As a result, Pockmarked Li quietly said to me, "my heart seems to be dripping blood at the moment!"


    In this way, Luo Li didn''t lead him. She smiled and said, "my father taught me to be diligent and thrifty since I was a child. Thrift is also one of the traditional Chinese virtues, and it can''t be wasted. There are only three of us. We don''t need to order many dishes. "


    Said that Pockmarked Li Leng for a long time, suddenly there is a kind of hot face pasted on people''s cold buttocks of embarrassment.

 Chapter 1467

    Luo Li is very talkative. She only knows more about Chinese history than I do. Maybe she had a bad appetite for a long journey. She just took a few simple bites and put down her chopsticks: "although I was born abroad, I was actually surrounded by Chinese people, because everyone lived abroad, so I had a deep feeling for my motherland! I''ve heard them talk about China''s history since I was a child, and I think our country is very great. "


    Li Mazi nodded: "of course, don''t be busy when you come back this time. My uncle will show you around and show you the ancient buildings in China. That''s shocking."


    Lori nodded her head.


    "In a moment, my uncle will take you to the hotel first. You can choose any five-star hotel. My uncle is not poor in money."


    Laurie shook her head: "Uncle Li, before I came back this time, daddy specifically asked me not to bother you too much, so I booked a private house through the Internet when I was preparing, because I want to stay here for about a month, and it is neither affordable nor troublesome to stay in the hotel all the time. I''ll tell you the address in a moment. I wish you and the little brother of the driver could take me there. "


    It''s a surprise for Pockmarked Li to save a living fee, but he also pretends to be embarrassed: "so is your father. What''s the relationship between him and me? I''m the host here. How can I not entertain him? But since you have rented the house, I don''t care. If you need anything, you must tell me, or uncle will be angry. "


    Laurie smiled and promised, "thank you, Uncle Lee."


    After dinner, Pockmarked Li went to check out. When he came back, his face was pale. I knew how much he had eaten this meal. I laughed in my heart and drove her to the rental house according to the address that Lori gave me.


    The house is located in the old city, not very eye-catching, but looks good.


    Li Mazi to show his noble, unavoidably want to make complaints about what health environment is bad, the security condition is unknown. Laurie had to comfort him at first, but then, tired of coping with it, she just shut up. Because of the appointment in advance, the personnel of the intermediary company have been waiting at the door of the unit.


    At the same time, she cleverly introduced to us how much better the house was, and at the same time, she took us to the elevator. Generally speaking, I never believe these people''s mouths. I always feel that they can say what they don''t have for a single business, and there''s nothing they don''t need. But when she opened the door and invited us into the house, I felt that she didn''t say the benefits of the house at all.


    Although this house has only one room and one hall, the decoration style is very simple and generous, and the details are full of the careful thinking of the former owner. The delicacy is full of tenderness, especially suitable for girls.


    Lori didn''t care much about the house. She happily signed a contract with the agency and paid for it. The staff handed her the key and left.


    Lori has been flying across the Pacific Ocean for a long time. She must be exhausted. Pockmarked Li and I didn''t bother much. We told her to lock the door and other safety tips, and left happily.


    On the way home, Pockmarked Li kept showing off to me: "how is it? Little brother, did I just act well? Is it really like that? "


    I stopped at the side of the road, opened the door and threw him down: "as the best supporting actor, I will accompany you to play here, and the rest of the road is up to you."


    After that, I drove away again, leaving Pockmarked Li standing on the side of the road.


    Acting has been very tiring, let alone with Pockmarked Li, I am tired of backache, I miss my warm bed. On the way back, it rained again. The raindrops beat on the car window. With the music playing in the car, I thought of many things in the past. Stop the car, I suddenly saw a middle-aged woman hovering in front of my shop.


    She did not take an umbrella, although the rain was not heavy, but because of the long wait, she was wet, as if a water devil had just climbed up from the bottom of the river.


    I looked at her, and I couldn''t help but stop.


    It seems that a little voice was heard. The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at me with a pair of extraordinarily innocent eyes between the wet and dada hair, with some uncomfortable expectations.


    When she saw me, she quickly ran to me. Without thinking about it, she fell to my feet and clung to my trouser legs. "Are you master Zhang Jiulin? Please help my daughter... "


    As she said it, she began to cry.


    I look silly, don''t understand to ask: "elder sister, what happened to your daughter?"? If you don''t understand what you''re saying, I can''t help you if you suddenly kneel down in front of me. "


    The middle-aged woman quickly wiped her tears, sobbed and said: "my daughter fell into a coma. She went to the hospital all the time, but nothing was found out. The doctor said that her physical characteristics were very obvious, unlike the state of illness, and she could not find any problems from the medical point of view. Later, I asked a gentleman to see things. He only glanced at it and said that my daughter''s soul had been taken away by ghosts. If you want to save her, you must find her soul first. "


    I frowned and thought it was something special, so I asked her into the room: "this is not the place to talk, you come with me."After leading her to the study, I found a dry towel for her and made a pot of hot tea specially. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, the middle-aged woman continued to tell me: "I want to save my daughter wholeheartedly, of course, but this gentleman told me that his ability is limited. If I want to save my daughter, I have to find a superior! He recommended you to me, and I came here in a hurry with the address. "


    Over the years, I have gained a great reputation in the world of yin and things. I often come here for fame and even the previous masters introduced each other''s acquaintances. So I didn''t think much about it. I nodded and said, "when did your daughter fall into a coma? Did something strange happen before the coma? "


    The middle-aged woman said with self reproach: "my name is Ma Yue. I''m the manager of a second-hand car shop. After my divorce from my ex husband, I''ll live alone with my daughter. In order to give her the best life, I have to work harder and pay more than others. So it''s often to work overtime. Last Friday, my daughter came to the car shop after school, because there were some accidents in a car sold before. I had to communicate with the buyer and discuss solutions with the repair staff of the car shop. I was busy until midnight. When I was finally relieved, I suddenly found that my daughter was missing... "

 Chapter 1468

    It seems to recall the scene at that time, Ma Yue or a frightened look: "at that time, all the employees of the car shop were off work, leaving me alone, I was busy looking for my daughter everywhere, but no matter how I called her, she didn''t respond! At first, I thought it was because she was tired of playing, where she fell asleep. But when I took the key of the car and looked for it one by one, I didn''t think it was as simple as I thought. "


    "As I called the police, I ran to the monitoring room to collect the monitoring. Finally, I saw my daughter''s last figure appeared in front of a car. I jotted down the license plate number and ran to the sales hall again with the car key. But I confirmed it two or three times before I found out that there was no car with the license plate number in the monitoring. I was hairy and worried at that time, and there was no way at all. I thought I was too worried, so I looked at it in the monitoring room again, to make sure that the license plate number was correct. But at that time, the staff had already left work, and the door was closed properly. How could a car suddenly disappear? "


    "I went back to the hall in a daze. This time I saw the car at the entrance, as if it had just come in. My daughter sat in the position of the copilot and fell asleep. I was relieved and rushed to open the door to wake her up. My daughter looked at me bleary eyed and said, "Mom, where uncle took me is fun.". I didn''t have time to ask her what uncle was and where she went, and she fell asleep again. "


    "I was in a very disordered mood at that time. I thought it would be all right to find my daughter, so I didn''t think much about it. I quickly took her home. But when she got home, she had a high fever, and then she fell into a coma. I couldn''t wake up, and I couldn''t find a result when I went to the hospital... "


    When Ma Yue said that, she covered her face and cried helplessly: "it''s my fault that I didn''t take this matter to heart. I killed my daughter. If she has three strengths and two weaknesses, how can I live? "


    "Is that car still in the shop?" Since it''s all in one car, the best way to solve the problem is through the car.


    Hearing this, Ma Yue thought for a moment and said with uncertainty, "I think it''s still there. I haven''t worked in a car shop for a long time since my daughter was in a coma. I don''t know if it''s sold."


    I nodded: "well, I''ll go to see about my daughter with you first, and then we''ll go to the car shop together to see what''s strange about that car!"


    Ma Yue nodded excitedly: "OK, OK, OK, let''s go." She was more anxious than I was, but when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and asked hesitantly, "Master Zhang, how much do you charge for helping our mother and daughter before you say it?"


    When she asked, I was stunned. Looking at her carefully guarded appearance, I couldn''t help sneering and saying, "your daughter is in danger. Even if I want all your possessions, do you dare to say no?"


    Ma Yue was stunned and nodded for a while: "as long as you can save my daughter, even if you want my life, I will give it to you unconditionally..."


    What do I want your life for? I rolled my white eyes and urged her not to delay her time and set out quickly.


    Because in the hospital examination fruitless, Ma Yue has taken her daughter home, at the moment is lying in bed, as if into a deep sleep. I saw her breathing was even, her expression was calm, everything seemed to be normal from the appearance, but no matter how Ma Yue called her, she had no response.


    Ma Yue''s daughter is Ma Xiaohuan. I gently hold her wrist and feel her pulse.


    Although the pulse is beating, the normal person slows down for a while. Every time, he is powerless and seems to stop at any time. At present, I''m not quite sure that it''s related to soul separation. Why did the senior person invited by Ma Yue tell the truth and even introduce me to her?


    Who is this so-called high man?


    I inquired about Ma Yue. She said she didn''t know. It was a former customer who introduced her after he knew about her. Before her daughter''s accident, she had neither heard anything about the gentleman nor seen him.


    It seems that I have some doubts about the identity of that gentleman. She took out her mobile phone to contact me. As soon as the phone was dialed, she looked at me blankly.


    A woman''s mechanized voice came from the handset: the number you dialed is an empty number


    Ma Yue looks very confused: "how can it be? I got in touch two days ago


    I can''t help but wonder, what does this matter have to do with Longquan villa? At the thought of Longquan villa''s style of conduct, it''s absolutely no good intention to lead me to this event. I suddenly feel like I want to get out of the world.


    Ma Yue, as a sales manager, looks at customers every day and most analyzes customers'' psychology. As soon as she sees my face, she guesses my intention. She quickly kneels at my feet and cries, "Master Zhang, I''m desperate. If you don''t help me, we can''t live. You can be a good man and help us! Please! I''ll be a cow and a horse in return for your kindness! "


    Although I have a mind to put aside the matter, I can''t quit because of the feelings of Ma Yue and her daughter. Secondly, I''m quite curious about the matter. I always feel that there are some secrets I don''t know yet, so my eager curiosity doesn''t allow me to leave.Curiosity Kills the cat. That''s the wisdom!


    Time is short, Ma Yue and I rush to her car shop. Because we caught up with the evening peak, when we arrived, the car shop had already been off work, the door was closed, and there was nothing dark to see.


    Ma Yue quickly took out the key to open the door and invited me in. She skillfully found the switch on the wall and turned on the light. With the flash of incandescent lights, rows of shiny cars appeared in front of us.


    Although Ma Yue works in a car shop with a small reputation, the business is very prosperous. It covers a large area. The cars are arranged in order and polished and waxed, which dazzles me for a while.


    Ma Yue didn''t have time to care about other things. She was eager to take me to find the car that caused all this. However, she made a few turns in the huge hall, but didn''t find anything. Ma Yue looked at me in amazement and said, "that car is gone again. That''s what happened that day. Is there anything wrong?"


    She was probably too much stimulated by the last event, and now a little bit of wind and grass will make her like a frightened bird. I thought for a while, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, will it be the days when you are not here that the car has been sold?"


    My words reminded Ma Yue. She took out her mobile phone with trembling hands and dialed a number. The other party answered quickly. Ma Yue didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "is that silver gray BMW X5 sold? The last number of the license plate is 588. "


    The other side also replied happily, "yes, I sold it the day before yesterday. The car has been in use for a long time. The boss said it can be 20% off. The other side bought it very happily."


    Ma Yue vaguely promised twice, hung up the phone and asked me blankly, "what can I do? That car was sold? Is my daughter still saved... "

 Chapter 1469

    I saw her look panicked, so I had to comfort her again: "don''t worry, do you keep the monitoring that night? You take me to have a look. "


    Ma Yue nodded and took me to a small room on the corner of the second floor. There are computer equipment in it, and the screen is still on. On it are the images of the whole car.


    Because Ma Yue is a manager and has a computer password, she quickly brought up the computer screen of the day of the incident.


    Around 5:30 p.m., Ma Xiaohuan arrived at the car shop after school in the kindergarten. Through the picture, she and Ma Yue could be seen saying a few simple words. Because they were busy introducing the car situation to the customer, Ma Yue gave Ma Xiaohuan some change. Ma Xiaohuan left the door of the car shop at 5:50, and 15 minutes later she came back with the snacks she bought.


    When she saw that her mother was still busy, she found a corner and sat eating snacks while reading the picture album.


    When an employee passed by at 6:20, he found Ma Xiaohuan. It seemed that he was worried that Ma Xiaohuan would get sick when he sat on the cold ground. So the employee took out the key and opened the door of a car to let Ma Xiaohuan sit in the car and play.


    I took a close look at Peugeot. It''s not a BMW, and the tail number of the license plate is not 588. It seems that this car is not the one that left with Ma Xiaohuan.


    Ma Xiaohuan played in the car for a while, probably because it was too boring. She got off again at 7:10 and wanted to talk to her mother. But Ma Yue''s transaction at that time had reached the most critical juncture, so when she saw her daughter, she motioned her daughter not to disturb herself with her eyes. Ma Xiaohuan, a smart and clever woman, had to stop in the middle and walk back in frustration.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Yue thought of the situation on that day, regretted and blamed himself, and his tears kept falling.


    Ma Xiaohuan wants to go back to the car, but she can''t remember which car she just got off. After wandering for a while, she suddenly turns around and goes in another direction.


    I looked at the time on the monitoring screen. It was nearly 7:30, and the employees of the car shop began to work continuously. Ma Xiaohuan often came to the car shop and knew the layout very well. Soon she found a bunch of car keys in the drawer of the studio.


    She took the key and opened the door of a car at will. It was a silver gray BMW with the tail number of 588!


    After that, she sat in the car, playing for a while alone at first, but soon fell asleep on the seat of the copilot. At this time, Ma Yue had just completed a business, and was doing the work of recording and rehabilitation. She didn''t care about her daughter at all. At that time, the lights in the hall of the car shop suddenly went out, and the whole hall fell into darkness.


    At 8:13, Ma Yue is busy. She stretches and doesn''t think of her daughter until then. She hurriedly turned on the lights in the hall, shouting her daughter''s name but never getting a response.


    At this time, the silver gray BMW with the tail number of 588 is gone


    Ma Yue looks for a circle in the whole car shop. With the passage of time, she becomes more and more flustered. She looks for her daughter''s lovely figure one by one, but finds nothing. There was no way. At nine o''clock, she ran back to the office and picked up the phone to call the police. At that time, I noticed that the light in the hall which was turned on by Ma Yue was automatically turned off again.


    I pointed to the computer screen and asked, "are you sure you were the only one in the car at that time?"


    Ma Yue also noticed that the light went out. She was pale, and nodded in fear: "I was alone at that time. How could the light turn off by myself?"


    It''s really weird, but I don''t know whether it''s related to that car or this car shop.


    Ma Yue in the monitoring screen ran back to the hall anxiously after reporting the alarm, and the light was already on, and the silver BMW appeared in the hall again, but its position was changed to the exit position.


    Ma Yue was stunned and moved forward carefully. When seeing the drowsy Ma Xiaohuan in the co driver''s seat, Ma Yue runs to open the door and hugs Ma Xiaohuan out.


    Seeing this, Ma Yue said to me, "that''s what happened that day. My daughter got out of the car and fell into a coma It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my negligence, she wouldn''t have happened. I''m incompetent. I''m not worthy of being a mother! "


    She said that she had slapped her two ears with regret, and her faces were swollen.


    I saw that she didn''t stop, and hurriedly stopped: "it''s not the time to blame yourself, your daughter is still lying in bed waiting for you to save, what''s the use of crying?"


    Ma Yue perked up again: "Master Zhang, what should we do now?"


    "Now we can start from two aspects. First, I''ll find a friend to check the details of your car shop. You can get the buyer''s information of that silver gray BMW." I said.


    When Ma Yue heard that I wanted to investigate the details of the car shop, he was obviously a little flustered: "Master Zhang, why do you want to check the car shop?"


    I think her appearance seems to have some problems. Is there really something wrong with this car shop? She stared at me, saw my face doubted, and said quickly, "I mean, what can I do for you? After all, I''ve worked here for many years and I know something. " That''s what she said, but her eyes were always dodging, obviously some inner feelings didn''t want to be discovered by me.I had a sneer in my heart and didn''t want to stab her: "I want to know what this car shop used to do. Do you know if it would press on the graveyard below?"


    Ma Yue was obviously relieved: "I don''t know these things. If it''s to investigate this problem, it''s hard for me to help."


    I smiled: "let''s do it separately and keep in touch at any time."


    Having said that, I didn''t care about her, and left the car shop. Ma Yue seemed to see that I was angry and didn''t stop her. She always sent me to the gate.


    On the way home, I felt uneasy for a while. I was clearly helping her out, but she was actually guarding against me. If I didn''t see Ma Xiaohuan pitifully, I would turn around and leave. I would never care for such a person again!


    When I got back to the antique shop, it was late. There was a note on the door, on which there were a few big words in dog climbing style: Zhang Jiulin, you are too unfair!


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was Pockmarked Li''s pen. It seemed that he was very depressed when I threw him on the way. So he chased him to the shop and found that I was not there, so he could only write a note to spread his anger.


    I couldn''t help but smile, tear the note in my hand, go back to the bedroom and fall asleep. The next morning, Pockmarked Li came to the door again, and he stared at me with a resentful look: "you heartless dead man, actually left me on the way? Are you still human? "


    I yawned and smiled at him. "I''m in a hurry to ask for your help. I didn''t expect you to deliver the door yourself."


    When I heard that I had something to ask for, Pockmarked Li unexpectedly turned around and ran without thinking, because he ran so fast that he slammed into the door panel and suddenly a big bag bulged on his forehead.

 Chapter 1470

    I look at him with tears and smiles: "Li Mazi, as for? Please do me a little favor. I''m afraid it''s like this. Are you a man


    Pockmarked Li rolled his white eyes, rubbed the big bag on his forehead and shouted, "busy? Since the day I met you, which time did you ask me to help you? When didn''t you put your head on your belt? I tell you, I have sworn that I will never help you from now on. "


    "Really not?" I looked at him with my arms in my arms.


    "No help!" Said Pockmarked Li very firmly.


    I nodded, "well, I don''t ask."


    Li Mazi said, "really? Brother Zhang, I know you love me the most... "


    Before he finished, I said with cold face, "I''ll go to Lori and tell her about you pretending to be a big boss. When she comes back to America and compares with her father, you will be famous in America."


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly stopped me: "little brother, how can you do this kind of immoral thing if you don''t face people and expose people?"


    "What I learned from you is no poison, no husband!" I went on around him.


    Pockmarked Li grabbed my arm: "brother Zhang, I''m wrong. I was just kidding you. You can tell me! What can I do for Pockmarked Li, as long as I can... "


    "It''s very simple. You can do it for sure." I told him the name of the car shop where Ma Yue worked: "ask me what background this car shop has and what it used to do."


    Pockmarked Li is slightly shocked: "the car shop? You want to buy a car again. Is there any room in your house? Or put your latest Lamborghini in my house. "


    I followed his ass and said, "get out of here!"


    "Go away?" Li Mazi blinked: "I''ve helped you, do you have to show me?"


    Show? I looked at him with a puzzled face and didn''t know how to express it.


    "We haven''t finished the play yesterday," said Pockmarked Li


    He asked me to install a driver to cajole Lori. I didn''t care about him. I turned around and left. Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up and begged me. I had to tell her the truth about Ma Yue''s request for me. I thought that Pockmarked Li would leave when he heard it. But Pockmarked Li said, "it doesn''t conflict with loading a driver for me. Anyway, Luo Li came back to study these ghosts and gods in China. Maybe she is very interested in this."


    At last, I couldn''t make trouble with Pockmarked Li. I appointed him as boss Li''s little driver and drove him to the place where Lori lived.


    After knocking on the door a few times, there was no reaction in the room. Pockmarked Li explained to me, "it must have been a long flight, and there is a time difference to fall, so I haven''t woke up."


    After knocking on the door for a while, there was still no sound in it, and Pockmarked Li was uneasy: "brother Zhang, what''s going on in it?"


    Just a second before we were ready to break in, Lori finally opened the door. Her face was pale and very haggard. She asked us to go in weakly.


    The curtains were drawn in the room and the light was dim. "I went to bed late last night, so I didn''t hear a knock on the door, Jerry," Lori said, apologetically as she opened the curtains


    "It''s OK, don''t be coquettish!" "How are you, did you have a good rest last night?" said Pockmarked Li with a smile


    "Are you ok This is the house... " Lori is a bit of a pauper.


    "What''s the matter?" said Pockmarked Li hurriedly? Isn''t the house spacious enough? Is it too noisy outside? In this way, you can pack up your things. I''ll take you to a five-star hotel at once. It''s not only a good room, but also a first-class service. "


    Hearing this, Lori shook her head and said, "no thanks, thank you, Uncle Lee."


    Pockmarked Li nodded: "your father and I have been old friends for many years. You are just like my daughter. Don''t be polite to my uncle if you have anything to say! We don''t need money! "


    Lori smiled. "OK, I won''t see you outside." She looked at me and then at Pockmarked Li: "Uncle Li, where are we going today? Because my vacation is very short, so I would like to hurry up to sort out the required information. "


    "Good!" said Pockmarked Li He promised very happily, but turned around and asked me expectantly, "where are we going?"


    I turned my white eyes speechless. Pockmarked Li worried about helping me and winked at me frequently. I had to think about it carefully and told him: "Miss Luo Li wants to know about Chinese funeral culture, but now it''s neither Qingming nor 15th. I think it''s better to go to the cemetery."


    Before Lori answered, Pockmarked Li shook his head: "no, she''s a girl. How can she go to such a place? Her father gave her to me, and I wanted to make sure she was safe. "


    Laurie giggled a few times: "Uncle Lee, I''m very brave, you don''t have to worry about me!" He looked at me gratefully: "little brother, your suggestion is very good, thank you. I''m going to wash and change now, and then I can start. There''s mineral water in the fridge. You can help yourself. "Laurie finished, went to the bathroom and began to wash.


    When Pockmarked Li saw her go, he hurried to her and said, "brother Zhangjia, why do you want to go to the cemetery?"


    "Didn''t she want to understand the funeral culture? Where is the funeral? I can''t think of any place other than the cemetery. " I was too lazy to talk to him. I went around to get a bottle of mineral water in the fridge. Passing by the living room, I suddenly found a very delicate mask hanging on the wall.


    The mask is made of wood, with complicated patterns carved on it and some beautiful feathers for decoration. Although it looks like the mask used in masquerade dance, it has strong Chinese style.


    The strangest thing is that when I pass by it, I feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me in the two hollowed holes, but when I stand there and look at it, the eyes are missing again.


    I couldn''t help looking at the house, but there was nothing special about it except the strange mask.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Pockmarked Li asked


    I shook my head. "It''s OK."


    Pockmarked Li followed my line of sight and saw the mask hanging on the wall at a glance. He grinned: "this must be brought back by that little girl Luo Li from abroad." He reached out to take off the mask and study it carefully.


    Just then, Lori had changed her clothes and came out: "I''m ok, I can start."


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly took back his hand and said, "OK, let''s go." He dragged me out of the house with Lori.


    It happened that Luo Li was going to work at the opposite door of the rented house. A Sven boy wearing glasses was obviously shocked when he saw us coming out of the house. He stared at me as if he had seen a ghost!

 Chapter 1471

    When Pockmarked Li looked at him like this, he immediately became angry: "what are you looking at?"


    Young boy a Leng, hurriedly pushed glasses, slammed the door, dare not come out. Pockmarked Li scolded a sentence of insanity and took us downstairs without returning his head.


    On the way to the cemetery, I got a call from Ma Yue. She has got the information of the owner of the silver gray BMW through her own relationship. She looks very anxious at the other end of the phone. She asks me what to do next? Because there are also Lori and Pockmarked Li in the car, I can only vaguely promise twice, and tell her that I''m also trying to find a way for her not to worry.


    After waiting for the car to drive to the cemetery in the suburb, I hurriedly pulled Pockmarked Li aside while taking advantage of Lori''s efforts to go to the bathroom and urged: "you hurry to find someone to investigate the situation of the car shop for me, I''m in a hurry."


    Li Mazi''s face was impatient, so I had to sneer and add: "you don''t want to do this for me, I''ll tell Lori a little secret now."


    "Help, can I help you?" Pockmarked Li recognized and counseled, and hurriedly took out the phone to start looking for someone. When Lori came out of the bathroom, she saw this scene and asked me with a smile, "what is Uncle Li busy with?"


    I cleared my throat and pretended to say, "Mr. Li has a lot of opportunities and has a lot of work."


    Lori nodded, "if that''s the case, you don''t have to accompany me."


    When Pockmarked Li comes back, Laurie has to thank him. Pockmarked Li gave me a reassuring look, and at the same time asked me what Lori meant? I had to smile, no answer.


    People are born and dead every day in the world. If there is any place in the world that is most miserable, it must be a cemetery. When we arrived, a family was holding a funeral ceremony. With the crying of their relatives, Mr. Yin and Yang began to follow the process of laying the urn.


    Lori quickly took out a notebook from her backpack and carefully recorded it.


    Because we don''t know each other, and we can''t lean too far, we look at each other from a distance. Looking at the luxurious family tomb bought by the other side, Pockmarked Li said enviously, "the price of the cemetery is almost up to that of the houses in the city. They have so much money and no place to spend it. People are dead. What else can they do to buy such an expensive cemetery?"


    After the ashes are finally laid, Mr. yin-yang takes the reward and turns to leave. It doesn''t matter that he turns around. He actually sees Pockmarked Li. Obviously, he and Pockmarked Li are old friends. He smiles and greets him. Pockmarked Li''s expression became very strange. He hurriedly grabbed the front step, covered the mouth of the other party who wanted to say hello, dragged him to the corner and explained a few words. When he came back again, Mr. Yin and Yang still had an expression of no return to God.


    "This is the person I specially arranged for you. If you don''t understand, please ask him."


    Luo Li was very happy. After thanking her uncle Li, she took Mr. Yin and Yang aside to inquire. At the same time, he asked and recorded, and asked a Mr. Yin and Yang who was confused by the two monks.


    Pockmarked Li said with a sigh of relief, "Damn it, it''s not necessarily a good thing to know too many people!" Just then, his phone rang. He glanced at the screen and said to me, "maybe there''s a letter in the car shop."


    He dragged me to the corner and turned on the voice.


    The other side is an old man. He should be familiar with Pockmarked Li. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and says: "I inquired about it. It''s less than three years since the car shop opened, but the business is very good, almost monopolizing the second-hand car market in Wuhan!"! There were other colleagues who were not convinced and tried to make some obstacles secretly, but they did not succeed. It is said that the manager of this car shop is a puppet. The big boss behind the scenes has an identity and is said to have the support of the underworld. "


    Pockmarked Li impatiently interrupted him: "who asked you this? I asked you to check the position of the car shop to see if there was anything fishy?"


    "Not then." The other side didn''t even think to answer: "this car shop was originally a textile factory, it went bankrupt at the end of 2000, and then the factory was empty. There is a way to hear that the reason why the factory will go bankrupt is because of a fire that killed a group of textile workers working overtime on the spot, so they have been haunted. For this reason, I went out of my way to find out some elderly people and the workshop director of the textile factory at that time. He said that the fire was nothing. It was a fake news released by a construction developer who wanted to buy the old site of the factory cheaply. However, because the fake news factory couldn''t be sold all the time, it took more than ten years to drag it out. Only a few years ago, it was bought. Later, it was rebuilt into the current car shop. "


    Pockmarked Li raised his eyebrows at me to indicate if I had anything else to ask.


    I thought for a moment and said, "this car shop started late, but the business is very good. Is there any problem in the middle?"


    The other side pondered: "there must be some problems in this, but we are not insiders, it is difficult to get the information..."


    Li Mazi thanked the other party for two words, hung up the phone and asked me, "how is it? Is there any harvest?"


    There''s not much to receive, but it''s better than nothing. The other side said it''s not that insiders can''t get valuable information, but Ma Yue should be considered insiders, right?On the other side, Luo Li, who was chatting with Mr. Yin and Yang, also finished talking. Mr. Yin and Yang were very sweaty when she asked them, and they said hello to Pockmarked Li and then they didn''t go back. Luo Li was very fruitful and said happily, "Uncle Li, you are so powerful that you have contacted such a senior Chinese for me. Thank you very much."


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li should be proud.


    When I left the cemetery, there were rows of tombstones on both sides of the road. Li Mazi said with some emotion, "Hey, when people are alive, they fight for power and profit, but when they die, they slap their hands in the big place. What''s the meaning of life or death


    As soon as his voice fell, Lori''s steps suddenly stopped and she was fascinated by a granite tombstone. "What''s the matter?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "This man I seem to know each other. " Lori stared at the picture on the tombstone, and said with some uncertainty.


    Pockmarked Li leaned over to have a look. In the black-and-white picture on the tombstone, there was a pretty charming looking woman. A pair of delicate eyes seemed to be flowing with spring water, which made people can''t move their eyes. Pockmarked Li was shocked: "eh, this woman is very beautiful."


    I also went over to have a look, and then looked at the name engraved on the tombstone: Li Menglu.


    There was no year of birth or death, and there was no sacrifice in front of the tombstone. It can be seen that no one had visited her for a long time.


    "You were born in Chinatown and never went back to China. How could you know her?" asked Pockmarked Li? Has she ever been to Chinatown? "


    Laurie shook her head. "Me too I don''t know. I think I''m familiar with her photos. "


    "I''m just familiar with you," said Pockmarked Li. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go."


    At this time, there was a cool breeze, which scared Pockmarked Li to run away. Lori still looked at the tombstone inexplicably, but I suddenly felt that the woman in the black-and-white picture was eerily smiling!

 Chapter 1472

    Lori looked at it for a while, and I said, "we live in this world to deal with people. There are so many people passing you every day. Maybe she just looks like the people you have met before. Let''s go."


    Luo Li listened to me say this, relieved to smile: "you say right." She followed me and left along the way.


    In the middle of the walk, she suddenly took my arm and asked, "little brother, I find you are very interesting and meaningful. How do you know my uncle Lee?"


    "Don''t mention it. A bad relationship." I pretended to be relaxed and joked.


    Laurie shook her head and didn''t answer. I and Pockmarked Li sent Lori back to our house again. Lori waved goodbye to us: "today''s harvest is a lot, thank you."


    Li Mazi pretended to be polite, and Lori went upstairs with a smile. When her figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Pockmarked Li took a breath of air: "oh my mother, I''m so tired of acting! Brother Zhang, hurry home. I''m going to lie down and rest. "


    I promised happily, but drove the car directly to the direction of Ma Yue''s house. When Pockmarked Li realized that things were not right, he had arrived downstairs of Ma Yue''s house. He asked me in surprise, "where is this?"


    "I''ve helped you all morning. Now you''ve helped me. Get out of the car." I said hello and pulled the reluctant Pockmarked Li upstairs.


    Ma Yue is anxiously waiting for me at home. Seeing me is like seeing a savior. She ignores Pockmarked Li. She asks me in and takes out a piece of paper with name and address and hands it to me: "this is the buyer''s information. What should we do next?"


    I took over the paper: "let''s see what I have next. Take good care of Gu Xiaohuan at home. I will contact you at any time if there is anything."


    Ma Yue was still a little uneasy, so I had to say, "what can I do if I get your daughter''s soul back, but she died because she was not cared for? If you can always take your daughter with you on the night of the accident, today''s tragedy will not happen at all. Instead of useless self blame, it''s better to wait for her. "


    Ma Yue listened to me, looked at her unconscious daughter in bed, and nodded in tears.


    I left with Pockmarked Li. On the way back, Pockmarked Li looked at me unkindly: "brother, be frank and be lenient and resist and be strict. Did you do something sorry to sister-in-law crescent, and what happened to that woman and daughter?"


    I can''t help kicking him out of the window: "what nonsense? You think I''m you. "


    Li Mazi and I didn''t go home directly, but went to the buyer''s house according to the address Ma Yue gave me. The new buyer of the silver grey BMW is Zheng Yi. Since he is willing to buy a second-hand car, he must not be a very rich man, and his family''s position is very remote. Li Mazi and I stopped at the side of the road and looked for it according to the address.


    The Zheng family lived on the second floor of an old building. There were no lights or voices. There was no trace of the silver BMW downstairs.


    I looked for a moment, just two old people passing by. I hurriedly ran after them and said, "Hello, uncle, is there a family named Zheng living here?"


    "Surname Zheng? There are several families named Zheng here. Which one do you mean? " A kind-hearted old man replied.


    "There is a son of his family named Zheng Yi."


    As soon as I finished, the uncle said, "look for him, this is his home." The old man reached out and pointed to a family: "but something happened to his family. Nobody was home. Who are you?"


    "Oh, Zheng Yi and I are former alumni." I made up an excuse casually: "what happened to his family?"


    Another old man sighed: "don''t mention it, Zheng Yi. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s all in a coma. He scared his parents to death. He''s still in the hospital at the moment!"


    Zheng Yi is also in a coma? It seems that all the problems are in that car.


    I pretended to be surprised: "coma? When is it? "


    The old man said with regret: "it was yesterday that the child bought a car and had just driven for a few days. Last night, his father saw him sleeping in the car and went to wake him up. Who knows how? His father called an ambulance and took him to the hospital."


    Since Zheng Yi is also in a coma, why is the car of the founder missing? I wanted to inquire about them, but I was afraid that they suspected that my intentions were impure, so I had to thank them and watch the two old people leave.


    It''s a pity that the two old men are in a coma with Zheng Yi. They go far away nagging.


    Pockmarked Li hid heartlessly and yawned: "little brother, you don''t have to draft to lie now. You''ve made a lot of progress!"


    "I learned it from you!" I gave him a bad look.


    At present, that car is the crux of all problems. If you want to rescue Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi, you must find that car first and understand the cause and effect of things. But at present, the car is not downstairs of Zheng Yi. All I can think of is that his family has driven the car to the hospital because of Zheng Yi''s coma.But which hospital is he in?


    In my indecisive time, a middle-aged woman hurriedly passed me by and rushed to Zheng Yi''s house on the second floor without even thinking, then she came downstairs with a big bag in her arms.


    This person should be a relative of Zheng Yi. I saw the opportunity and hurried up: "Hello, I''m Zheng Yi''s friend. How is he now?"


    The middle-aged woman was a little stunned, but she didn''t think much: "he is still in a coma. The hospital inspection result says that there is no problem, but the person just doesn''t wake up. Our family is ready to take him to the hospital in Beijing overnight..."


    After that, she introduced herself as Zheng Yi''s sister.


    remain unconscious as like as two peas. Ma Xiaohuan is exactly the same as the test result. Zheng Yi''s elder sister is in a hurry. Obviously, she is in a hurry. I dare not delay her. I just asked Zheng Yi which hospital to treat her. She didn''t hide it. She told him to leave after she was in the central hospital.


    "Are you going to see a doctor?" asked Pockmarked Li curiously


    "Of course." I waved decisively and took him straight to the hospital. Of course, we didn''t go upstairs, but went through the car by car investigation in the parking lot. Finally, I saw the silver gray BMW with the tail number of 588 in the corner.


    I slowly gathered around the car and checked it twice. I didn''t find anything special.


    I pasted it on the window and looked in. At this moment, a face suddenly appeared in the glass. Her face was panicked. She seemed to scream loudly. She wanted to escape from some kind of bondage, but a powerful force sucked her back.


    Although she only appeared in a moment, I could see it clearly.


    That face is Ma Xiaohuan, Ma Yue''s daughter!

 Chapter 1473

    Now I can almost be sure that Ma Xiaohuan''s soul must be trapped in this car, but I have no way to rescue her.


    It seems that it''s still necessary to know what happened to the car. I decided to go to Ma Yue again to find out the news. Hearing this, Pockmarked Li stopped working: "if I want to go to your own place, I won''t bother with you. I''m almost exhausted at this late hour."


    I looked at the time, but it was a little late, so I had to go back home with Pockmarked Li first.


    When I got home, I called Ma Yue. I didn''t tell her about Zheng Yi. I just asked her if she knew the origin of the silver grey BMW? Ma Yue is slightly stunned, some dodge ground says: "I am not quite clear, but I can help you inquire about."


    "Well, that''s hard for you." I was not polite to her either. After I hung up, I was still puzzled. Ma Yue was obviously concealing something. What was the serious matter that would make her refuse to tell me the truth despite her daughter''s safety?


    The next morning, Pockmarked Li came to meet Lori again. I don''t want to refuse: "today you play yourself, I have other things to do."


    Pockmarked Li said smilingly, "it''s about the divorced woman, right? I said that as like as two peas, I sneaked my eyes at the past time, but the girl was almost unconscious of your eyes.


    I finally know how gossip kills a person.


    "If you have time to care about me, you''d better take the time to give Xiaomeng a paternity test! The longer the little guy grows, the more handsome he is. He is not like you... "


    Before I finished speaking, Pockmarked Li began to cry out, "who said that? We were almost carved in one mold. "


    I sneer a smile, also don''t have to explain with him, hesitant Ma Xiaohuan''s matter next how to do? If Ma Yue doesn''t find out about BMW, how can I investigate it?


    Thinking about it, I still put my mind on Pockmarked Li, who let others have broad pulse.


    I pretended to pat Pockmarked Li on the shoulder: "brother, I have another thing to ask you for help?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    "I want you to check a car for me and see if it''s weird." I reported the license plate number and car model, and Pockmarked Li promised twice: "I can find someone to check the car for you, then continue to play my driver..."


    At the time of employment, I have to agree to any unequal treaties. I have to grudgingly agree to go to Luo Li with Pockmarked Li. Hearing the knock on the door, Lori quickly opened it. She looked strange and haggard, as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    As soon as she saw me and Pockmarked Li, she rushed up and held my hand tightly: "I remember! I remember! "


    "What do you remember?" asked Pockmarked Li, startled by her appearance? Don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. "


    Lori finally let go of my hand and said in a daze, "I didn''t say I saw the woman in the picture in the graveyard yesterday? I remember seeing her in my dream, the night I first lived in this house, I saw her. "


    So weird?


    I had a look at Pockmarked Li, and both of us felt that something was wrong. I suddenly thought of the feeling when I saw the strange mask yesterday, and hurried into the living room. The mask was still quietly hung on the wall, not like a simple decoration.


    I asked Lori, "did you bring this mask?"


    Lori shook her head in bewilderment. "No, it was in the house!"


    I went up and took off the mask and put it in my hand to check it carefully. Pockmarked Li came up and asked, "how is it? Any questions? "


    The problem is not found. Am I wrong?


    I hung the mask on the wall again and asked Lori, "how could you dream about that woman for no reason? What do you dream about? "


    Lori tried to think back: "I can''t remember the details. There are many people in my dream who have been making noise all the time, as if they are playing a play..."


    Acting? What''s the matter.


    Lori continued: "after I came back from the cemetery yesterday, the woman''s appearance has been repeated in front of me. I have been trying hard to remember where I met her, but I can''t remember how. At last, I had to give up. But in the moment I closed my eyes, she suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, scared me, and I remembered that dream! "


    When she said this, she seemed to think back to the previous pictures, and she was afraid. Pockmarked Li hurriedly comforted her: "it''s OK. My uncle is here."


    Luo Li nodded: "she has been staring at me. She seems to have something to say to me. I''m really scared. I dare not sleep, so I keep my eyes open until dawn..."


    "This house is a little strange. Don''t live in it. Let''s change it." I told Pockmarked Li, "aren''t you ready for a five-star hotel? Take her to the hotel. "At the thought of the room money of the five-star hotel, Pockmarked Li grinned bitterly, but he wanted to face his life and suffer, refused to give up halfway, so he had to bite his teeth and insist: "OK! Rory, you can pack up now. "


    Influenced by foreign culture, Luo Li must be braver than other girls. Otherwise, she would not be interested in the funeral culture that others dare not mention. However, this dream had a great impact on her, so that she, an atheist, had to follow our arrangement, pack up her things and leave for the hotel with us.


    Pockmarked Li opened a room for her, and personally sent her upstairs, let her have a good rest first, and then hurried downstairs. I can''t help laughing at his uncle''s real performance, but Pockmarked Li said seriously to me, "what''s the matter with that house? Isn''t that woman going to get involved with her? I promised her father that Lori would be fine. "


    I seldom see Pockmarked Li have such a serious time, can''t help laughing and crying: "what are you worried about? Do we have a lot of such things? There will always be a solution when soldiers come to cover the water and cover the land. "


    "Is it? What''s the way. " Pockmarked Li looked at me blankly.


    I smiled at him: "do you remember the boy who lives opposite Lori? Yesterday he saw that we were obviously flustered. I guess he should know some clues. Let''s go and ask for some advice. "


    Pockmarked son repeatedly promised, urging me to start quickly.


    When we arrived, the bespectacled Sven boy didn''t go out. Hearing the knock, he opened the door carefully. Seeing me and Pockmarked Li, he asked cautiously, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1474

    Worried that he would close the door at any time, Pockmarked Li quickly put his foot in: "we have something to ask you."


    Sven boy saw him put on a vicious look, scared instinctively want to close the door, just clip in Pockmarked Li''s leg, pain made him scream. I hurriedly covered Pockmarked Li''s mouth and smiled gently at the boy. "We saw it yesterday, remember? We live in the house opposite you. I want to ask you some questions about the house. "


    Sven man looked me up and down several times, and then opened the door, asking me and Pockmarked Li to enter the room.


    His room is very clean, and the furniture is very little. He asked me and Pockmarked Li to sit down on the chair in embarrassment: "I just graduated from college and work, and the salary is very low, so I can only rent the cheapest house to stay, you don''t have to go out."


    As he said, he was busy cooking water for us.


    "Don''t be busy, let''s just say a few words and leave." I hurried to stop him. The boy turned back with a red face and looked at me and Pockmarked Li uneasily. He was at a loss.


    In order to reassure him, I tried to make my expression look more approachable: "the house price here is not cheap, is it? We rent your counterpart, and the rent is not low. "


    "That..." The boy was just about to blurt out, but when he thought about it, he closed his mouth.


    Concerning Lori''s safety, Pockmarked Li asked anxiously, "what about this and that? Who are you, a big master, pretending to be shy? What''s the matter, you can make it clear to me. "


    When the boy was frightened by him, he dared not say anything.


    I had to drive Pockmarked Li downstairs: "I''m thirsty. Go and buy me a drink."


    Pockmarked Li is very disrespectful to me for kicking him out of the game, but he dare not refuse me. He just went downstairs in a huff. I smiled at the boy: "now without him, you can rest assured."


    The boy sighed, and then said, "you don''t know? The room you live in, dead


    Although already had the psychological preparation, but he this sentence one exit, still let me slightly one Leng. The boy continued: "this community is not far from my university. At that time, the third in our dormitory had a girlfriend, so it was not convenient to live in the dormitory. So he simply rented a house outside, which is the one I live in now. Our third brother is from Northeast China. He has a coal mine in his family and is very rich, so he spends a lot of money and only considers location and decoration when renting. His girlfriend sometimes goes out shopping with his roommate, and the third party calls us all to drink and play mahjong. Later, the third party mysteriously tells us that there is a big beauty living in his opposite door. Although he is old, he looks very fashionable and coquettish. "


    The boy looked at me embarrassed.


    I nodded at him and signaled him to go on. The boy pushed the frame shyly and continued: "I saw that woman once. She is really beautiful. She is in her thirties, but she is well maintained! The third told us that this woman is a little famous actress in the drama troupe. She usually doesn''t come here to live. Every time she comes here, she goes with a man. The third one is very excited about this. He is sure to pat her chest and tell us that the actress must have been taken care of. This is their love nest. "


    The actress they said must be Li Menglu.


    The boy continued: "the third man and his girlfriend have a good relationship, and we don''t come often. Later, I was busy with my graduation thesis. I wanted to stay at school, so I had no time to be a guest. Until one night, it was about to turn off the light, and the third man hurried back to his bedroom. We hurried to ask him what happened? The third one told us that his neighborhood was dead, and that the actress who lived opposite her was actually a third one. She had an extramarital affair with an actor with a husband of a wife in the drama company, but she couldn''t help it, which was detected by the actor''s wife. When his wife came to catch the traitor, Xiao San was in a state of mental breakdown. He wanted to shoot her, but the actor blocked the bullet with his body. Xiao San, who killed his lover by mistake, also shot himself. He and his girlfriend had no courage to continue to live. They ran back to school all night. "


    I nodded, "what happened later?"


    "Later, the third man yelled with the landlord to check out. Of course, the landlord refused, but the third man said that he dared not live here because someone died. If he didn''t check out the money, he would sue the landlord to the court. The landlord didn''t want to make a big deal, so he had to reduce the room fee for the third party. The third party still didn''t agree. It happened that my family conditions were not good and I couldn''t find a place to live, so I took the third party''s house next. Because of the death in the house, the opposite door has been empty for a long time. I saw you come out of the room yesterday and thought you saw a ghost, which scared me a lot. " Boys said here, but also some uneasy to pacify the chest a few times.


    "How long have you lived here?" I asked.


    The boy thought, "it''s been more than a year."


    "What strange things have happened here over the past year?" I asked curiously.


    The boy looked at me puzzledly: "strange things? What do you mean. "


    I was thinking about how to explain it to him, but the boy said to himself: "it''s nothing strange. I only heard someone singing in the middle of the night several times, but I don''t know which room it came from."Just then, Pockmarked Li came back with my drink. As soon as the boy saw him, his face turned white and he refused to say anything. Fortunately, what I want to know has already been asked out, so I left with the boy and went downstairs with Pockmarked Li.


    "How is it?" asked Pockmarked Li impatiently. "What are you saying?"


    I raised my eyebrows to him proudly: "it''s still necessary to ask, you don''t see who is going out in person!"


    Pockmarked Li immediately came up with gossip to inquire about the cause and effect. It''s related to Lori. I didn''t hide it from him and told him the truth. Hearing that someone had died in the house, Pockmarked Li turned red with rage and argued to find an intermediary to talk about it.


    I grabbed him, comforted him and said: "this matter can''t be rushed. After all, we have only one side of the boy''s words. I don''t know what the truth is. Just go to someone else to judge. If things are different from what the boy said, don''t blame me if you lose someone or lose someone."


    At the thought of losing face in front of Lori, Pockmarked Li calmed down immediately, and nodded: "let this matter go first, and I will go to their trouble later!"

 Chapter 1475

    I and Pockmarked Li are going to the hotel to see what happened to Lori. On the way, Pockmarked Li receives a phone call. He looks lazy at first. When he finishes the call, he says to me with a heavy face: "brother Zhang, the car you checked has a result."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry


    "Well..." said Pockmarked Li I think he seems to want to show off, can''t help sneering and saying: "Pockmarked Li, if you have something to say, you can fart. Even a woman can''t do so."


    When Pockmarked Li smiled, he said: "brother, to be honest, I''m worried about Lori''s safety. After all, her father gave her to me, so I had to ensure her safety. Now that I have this kind of thing, I think I have to bother you to help me find a way. "


    I gave him a white look: "it''s for this reason. Don''t worry. Since I''m involved, I''ll take care of it to the end. You''d better make it clear to me. I''ll solve the problem there before I can focus on solving Lori''s problem. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately smiled and said, "I''m relieved to have you. You don''t know, I have a friend who happens to work in the car management office. He and I reported the license plate number of the car, and he soon found out! It turns out that the car you want to check had a very serious accident half a year ago. The place is at the crossroad in the city center, and the owner died on the spot... "


    I looked at him in shock, and Pockmarked Li continued, "do you want to ask how such a car could be sold? I don''t know about this. It seems that I can only go to the car shop to find out. But it''s not a good person for this car shop to sell this kind of car to take out. "


    At the thought of Ma Yue''s silent appearance and the background of the car shop that Li Mazi had heard before, I finally got a little clear.


    I didn''t delay either. I drove the car downstairs to Ma Yue''s house. Ma Yue was looking after Ma Xiaohuan at home. When he saw me, he immediately jumped up and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Xiaohuan''s condition is very bad. I heard her heartbeat just now. It''s already very slow. If I don''t jump suddenly, what should I do? "


    I looked at Ma Yue coldly: "since you really care about your daughter, don''t play cat and mouse with me again. The things you want to hide from me can always be found out by someone if I want to, but it''s a waste of time. I have a lot of time. Can I afford it? Can your daughter still wait? "


    Ma Yue heard me say this, and dare not hide it any more, and told me the truth.


    It turns out that the car shop she worked for is a real black heart factory, which specializes in buying and repairing the cars that caused the accident at a low price, and then selling them at a price lower than the market price. In all likelihood, the cars in the car shop have had accidents, and the number of people who have died is even more numerous.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li could not bear it any longer, pointing to her nose and swearing: "you are still a child''s mother, you have to think about your children even if you don''t accumulate virtue for yourself? If there is a cause, there will be consequences. If your daughter has such retribution, she will not be separated from you. Have you ever thought that if something goes wrong, the family will not be finished? "


    Ma Yue covered her face and cried, "I know it''s all my fault. I''m fascinated by money and lose my morality and humanity. It''s all my fault. Those ghosts come to me if they want to. Don''t look for my daughter. Don''t hurt my daughter. "


    Although this woman is not a good kind, she is still a good mother.


    I sighed softly: "I know about this. Next, I will follow the clues to continue to investigate the car. You can continue to wait for the news!" I taught her another way: "light an oil lamp in front of your daughter''s bed, use cinnabar to write clearly the eight characters of your daughter''s birthday on the three yellow paper, roll the three yellow paper into a paper roll, and wrap the outside with cotton wadding to make a wick. Then don''t leave. Keep watching the lamp all the time. Once you find that the lamp is going out, add oil and change the core immediately. As long as the lamp doesn''t go out, your daughter won''t be in danger for the time being. "


    As soon as Ma Yue heard this, he nodded his head like a pestle: "I''ll do it now! I''ll go now! "


    I left her home with Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li murmured to me, "I don''t understand, brother Zhangjia. Don''t you always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment? Why do you want to help her? If it wasn''t for her black heart, how could Zheng Yi buy that car and something happened? "


    I smiled at him and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "I haven''t changed, I still envy evil as hatred, but what is good and what is evil? In our eyes, we have saved a lot of people. We are great good people. But in other people''s eyes, maybe we are more terrible than the devil. Good and evil are only in one thought. There is no conclusion. What''s more, although Ma Yue is not a good person, she hasn''t done any great evil. She lives alone with her daughter. In order to survive, she can only compromise. This is the social status quo. It''s nothing strange. "


    Pockmarked Li could not understand: "brother Zhang, I find you are becoming more and more mysterious recently? Do you want to become a monk? "


    I gave him a white eye, and I really didn''t care about him.


    Now that you know the condition of that car, it''s much easier to do the rest. This time, I didn''t need Pockmarked Li. I found some contacts by myself, and soon got the owner''s information. The other side also sent the photos of the scene to my mailbox.The first owner of the BMW, sun, was the owner of a small factory in the city. His family was happy. His wife had just confirmed that she was pregnant. Business was booming and the momentum was stable. Unexpectedly, a terrible car accident completely destroyed everything.


    This matter changes in any person''s body, will have the resentment! So his ghost stayed in the car and imprisoned the souls of all the people who had been in the car. But I used to eliminate evil spirits. I don''t know how to save the soul. I have no choice but to ask T-shirt man for help.


    Fortunately, T-shirt man had a signal. He quickly connected my phone and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" I laughed.


    "If you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, let''s talk."


    T-shirt man''s words made me blush for three seconds, so I had to pretend to cough easily: "in fact, I''m just going to call you and ask for some more information."

 Chapter 1476

    T-shirt man really knows me too well. He doesn''t say much when he hears the sound. He just asks me what kind of difficult things I have.


    I had to tell him about Ma Yue''s daughter.


    T-shirt man pondered for a moment and said lightly: "if you asked me about this last month, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Like you, I''m only good at killing spirits, not at length spirits. But a few days ago, I happened to encounter a similar situation in Southern Fujian, and I finally had some experience. "


    I immediately a joy: "great, you tell me quickly."


    T-shirt man, who is still a man of easy temper, said slowly: "first of all, you need to know that the soul is illusory. You can''t hold it. Once it leaves the human body, it will not be controlled by the noumenon. We''ve met countless evil spirits before. As you and I know, they can''t actually hurt people. They can achieve a certain purpose by making hallucinations or living on one thing. Just now I heard about Ma Yue''s mother and daughter. I think that car has now become a Yin thing. The owner''s ghost is attached to the car. After Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi have sat in the car, the soul is left in the car and won''t be released. Therefore, Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi will be separated and fall into a coma. "


    "Yes, yes!" I hastened him a little: "you hurry to say how to solve it."


    "What''s the hurry? This is not a joke. We must be careful. The point is that if there is any mistake, the victim will die. "


    I am now playing the spirit of 12 points: "OK, you continue to say."


    T-shirt man said: "the soul is a kind of nihilistic existence. You can''t touch it with your hands. The best way is to let it attach itself to an object, which is best used before. It can recognize and have feelings, and it will be easy to handle."


    I clapped the table: "Yeah, I didn''t think of this way!"


    "I didn''t know at first. I met a blind Yin merchant when I was working in Southern Fujian. He taught me." T-shirt man explained: "but you also need to understand that once the soul is separated from the body, it is easy to suffer from external pollution. Besides, it is inevitable to get some resentment when living with the spirit in a carriage for so many days. So once the soul is attached to the object, don''t rush to take it back to the body. You need to sacrifice it to the temple and do a ritual to enjoy the incense, so that you can return to the body. "


    T-shirt man finished, my admiration for him rose to another level: "you run around all day, it''s not all for business."


    "Ten thousand books, ten thousand miles." T-shirt man lightly said: "every Yin business is an opportunity to improve their own strength."


    I seem to have realized that I''ll hang up when I say goodbye. I''m hesitant to go out for a walk and experience for a while?


    But at present, we still need to hurry up and finish Ma Yue''s work. I didn''t have any spare time to rest. I drove to Ma Yue''s house first and asked her for Ma Xiaohuan''s close articles. Ma Yue was staring at the Changming light, obeying me and unthinkingly untied a necklace around Ma Xiaohuan''s neck.


    The necklace used to be ordinary, but the pendant below is two pure gold rings!


    Ma Yue looked at the ring and said, "this is my wedding ring with Xiao Huan''s father. The child has been unable to accept the fact that we divorced, so she has kept these two rings."


    I took the necklace and saw that it seemed to be covered with dust and a strange black color. However, I didn''t have time to observe it carefully and hurried to the hospital. Zheng Yi is still in a coma. His family is still contacting the hospital in Beijing to send him to Beijing for treatment as soon as possible. Although there are many hospitals in Beijing, there are only a few famous ones. I''m afraid that one bed is hard to find. If Zheng Yi fails to get timely treatment there and delays his illness, doesn''t he kill his son?


    So Zheng Yi''s parents are so worried that they have no idea like ants on a hot pot.


    After I found them, I didn''t go around in circles and directly explained the meaning. Although Zheng Yi''s mother and elder sister both expressed great doubts about my identity, Zheng Yi''s father immediately decided, "there is no other way to do this. Let''s kill the horse as a live horse doctor!" He said, and gave me Zheng Yi''s watch and BMW car key.


    The watch stopped after Zheng Yi was in a coma. Its surface was gray and full of a dead air.


    I went downstairs and came to the parking lot. At a glance, I saw a silver gray BMW covered with dust.


    I quickly stepped forward, opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. Then I took Ma Xiaohuan''s necklace and Zheng Yi''s watch out and whispered, "Ma Xiaohuan, Zheng Yi, your family are anxiously waiting for you. After hearing my words, I quickly attached them to the things..."


    As a result, I didn''t finish saying a word, and suddenly I felt a great cold force behind me tightly imprisoning my neck.


    All of a sudden, I was unprepared. When I realized that I had been controlled by others, it was hard to break free! What''s more, that force is so powerful and ruthless that it doesn''t give me a chance to resist at all. I feel that my breath is becoming more and more sluggish and my eyes are becoming hazy.In the darkness, I suddenly saw two figures, Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi.


    They were pitiful and haggard. They were tied to the back seat. They were both muzzled and stared at me. Their eyes were full of anxious help.


    At this time, a gloomy voice came to my ear: "let you meddle, let you watch the excitement..."


    To watch? What did I watch


    I didn''t have time to react, and suddenly a dazzling white light flashed in front of me. Then, I noticed that the power of the neck suddenly disappeared. I quickly climbed out of the carriage, fell to the ground and opened my mouth to breathe.


    The door behind me slammed shut.


    I calmed down for a while, and felt that the Yongling ring on my finger was slightly hot. It seemed that it felt my helplessness just now when I was in danger, so it sent a dazzling white light to repel the Yinling spirit in time, which made me escape successfully.


    I leaned into the car''s rearview mirror and saw that there was a blue and purple mark on my neck, which seemed to be caused by the seat belt.


    As the T-shirt man said, the owner''s unwilling ghost has been integrated with the car. The car is him. He is the car. Everything in the car is used by him and controlled by him. No wonder Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi were controlled by him after sitting once He must have taken advantage of people''s unpreparedness and forced their souls to be locked by the way he dealt with me just now.


    But I don''t understand. What does he want these two souls to do?

 Chapter 1477

    Originally, I was full of confidence, but I didn''t expect to put myself in. It seems that I have been following the wind and water for too long, and I have no sense of crisis. This is not a good phenomenon. I secretly told myself that we should be careful in the future.


    I glared at the BMW hatefully, thinking that I would clean you up sooner or later, so I left the hospital resentfully. I''m too careless to take the enemy lightly. In fact, I don''t know the car and its owner very well. Why did he have an accident? What was the situation then?


    I decided to study the report about the traffic accident in the mailbox.


    At the door of my house, I happened to meet Pockmarked Li who came here to rub rice. At a glance, he saw the mark on my neck and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, little brother? Why can''t you think of it all of a sudden? You can''t die! What if your sister-in-law dies? What about Fanfan? "


    I''ve been angry for a long time. Hearing him say this, I''ve got seven tips to make a living: "I can''t imagine which eye you see."


    I told him what happened just now, and Pockmarked Li was stunned: "no, what evil spirit is so powerful that he dare to make trouble on Taisui''s head? Don''t be angry, young brother. I''ll drive the car to the waste factory and smash it up. I''ll see what he can do to me. "


    "Are you crazy?" I didn''t even think of scolding him: "if things can be solved so easily, I will spend so much time?"? Now there are two innocent souls trapped in the car. If you destroy the car, they will die. "


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head innocently: "I also want to help you get angry. What are you shouting at me for?"


    I care about the accident. I hurried in and opened the computer. Pockmarked Li didn''t leave either. He sat by to protect me. I carefully studied the report and found that the day of the accident happened to be the birthday of the owner''s wife, boss sun. He left the factory two hours in advance. The gatekeeper of the factory confirmed this. His testimony in the report was that boss Sun left the factory in the silver BMW. Boss sun''s secretary also said that he ordered more than 100 roses imported from France that day to surprise his wife.


    I compared the address of boss sun''s house with the location of the accident and found a strange place.


    Boss sun''s home is behind him. That road should be the only way for him to leave home. According to the truth, even if there is an accident, it should be on the other side of the road. Why does boss sun have an accident here? Did he come back home, what happened, and then he left home, because he lost his mind in driving, which led to the accident?


    And it rained that day, and the vision was not good. Maybe it was too late for him to react. He could only watch his car crash into the cement tanker, and finally the car was destroyed.


    So what happened to his family?


    "I need to say..." Li Mazi said in a big way: "I must have seen his wife''s having an affair and bringing her a green hat. Didn''t the report say that his wife just found out that she was pregnant? Maybe this kid is not his! What man knows that he can''t calm down, so an accident happened... "


    I wanted to scold Pockmarked Li for a few words, but when I said it, I thought it was possible. After all, Wang Baoqiang, such an honest man, was overwhelmed by green hat.


    After thinking about it, I asked Pockmarked Li, "can someone help me investigate his wife?"


    "No problem!" Pockmarked Li promised to be very happy: "the premise is to eat quickly, I will starve to death."


    Was this guy born hungry in his last life? Or it''s a thousand years of gourmet cultivation, and I want to eat every day. I shook my head helplessly: "I''m not in the mood to cook. Order takeout."


    "Yes!" As Li Mazi said, he took out the phone and turned it over. I knew that he was contacting friends and didn''t pay attention to him. I went to the bathroom to find a box of ointment and carefully wiped the wound on his neck.


    The evil ghost said by the dog is so cruel. He strangled my neck red and swollen. If it wasn''t for Yongling to stop protecting the Lord, I don''t know what would happen today.


    Thinking about it, my vest got soaked in cold sweat.


    Pockmarked Li moved quickly. When I came out of the bathroom, he said proudly, "I''ve found a friend who is reliable. I''ll get the news soon, OK? Give me a few words of praise. "


    Fortunately, I was not in the mood to fight with him. I sat down with a lonely look, and all I could think of was the tense scene just now. Li Mazi comforted me and said: "it''s a way to walk by the river without wet shoes. Brother, it''s your turn to plant a big heel! It''s OK. If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed. You''ll have a smooth wind and a smooth water. Nothing will happen. "


    At last, Pockmarked Li said what he heard.


    It didn''t take long. I went over to have a look. Good guy, Pockmarked Li is really a stranger. All the dishes he ordered are expensive. But for the sake of what he said just now, I''m too lazy to argue with him.


    Before the delicious meal was ready, Pockmarked Li''s phone rang. I think it''s about investigating boss sun''s wife. I didn''t expect the caller to be Lori.Her tone on the phone was a little tense: "Uncle Lee I I...... " She talked about me one after another, but she didn''t know how to go on.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lori?" said Pockmarked Li? What''s the matter? "


    There was a beep on the other end of the line, and Lori''s phone was hung up. When Pockmarked Li''s worried face turned white, he grabbed me and rushed out of the door: "little brother, hurry to go to the hotel with me, but don''t be that girl Luo Li has an accident!" I know that he was worried that he couldn''t explain to his old friend and went out with him without thinking.


    When we arrived at the hotel, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Li Mazi was in a hurry and shouted, "Lori, do you hear me? Are you in there? Open the door. "


    In the end, I had no choice but to invite the management of the hotel. After explaining the situation, the hotel manager who was afraid of taking the responsibility immediately asked someone to bring the universal card to open the door of the room.


    The room was dark, without any light.


    pock pock took out the mobile phone lighting, led the way in. I followed closely. I smelled a pungent perfume in the door, and the curtains in the room were tight. Through Pockmarked Li''s cell phone, I found that Lori had fainted in bed at the moment, unconscious.


    Pockmarked Li was startled and hurried forward to push her: "Lori, Lori! Are you ok? "


    Lori turned over under his push, and I immediately noticed that she was wearing that strange mask!

 Chapter 1478

    This is really a wave of ups and downs. Seeing this situation, the hotel manager asked us whether to call 120 or not.


    I went up and looked at Lori''s condition. It seemed that she was just asleep, and her heart rate and pulse were all right. Just after approaching Lori''s side, I could smell the strong perfume that she wanted to vomit on her body, but the perfume was too big to cover up her spirits.


    Lori should be just drunk.


    I turned to the hotel manager and said, "she should be drunk, no trouble 120..."


    The hotel manager was relieved and left in a hurry. Only Li Mazi and I were left in the room. I asked Li pock to open the curtains and open the windows to breathe freely, otherwise I would smell them again, and I would be stimulated by this pungent perfume.


    I looked at Lori and reached out to remove the mask from her face. Just as my fingers touched the mask, Lori suddenly opened her eyes.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and gave me a fright. Seeing this, Pockmarked Li asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, brother Zhangjia?"


    I waved to him, only to see a very strange flash of light in Lori''s eyes, but it was only a fleeting moment, and then with a whimper, she fell asleep again. This time, without any hesitation, I quickly took off her mask on her face.


    The mask is cold. It looks strange.


    Fortunately, Lori woke up quickly and I asked her, "why is this mask here? Did you bring it? "


    Lori has a splitting headache and a hot and uncomfortable voice. She seems to have not calmed down, shakes her head slowly, and says with a little dullness: "I I don''t know why it''s here, because I didn''t sleep last night, so I went to the hotel and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was going to take a bath. But as soon as I opened my luggage, I saw the mask inside. At that time, I was stunned, followed by a flower in front of me. The mask seemed to jump out of the suitcase, and then I didn''t know anything. "


    When Lori said this, she seemed to have a bad headache. She gently rubbed her temples and continued: "when I got a little conscious, I found that this mask was put on my face for some reason. I wanted to reach out to pick it, but I didn''t have any strength. All the strange pictures in front of me were like watching a movie that had nothing to do with myself, but in the movie I seem to know everything that happened. I don''t know what happened, so I have to call Uncle Lee for help. "


    Luo Li can think of herself in the crisis, which makes Pockmarked Li very proud. He immediately felt very proud, clapped his chest and promised: "good niece, you can rest assured that this matter will be settled by your uncle."


    Lori took a deep breath. "I just don''t understand what happened. Why?"


    I saw her look distressed and comforted her softly: "there are many things in the world that can not be explained from a scientific point of view, and there is no so-called why, but it really exists. When it appears, we can find a solution."


    Lori listened as if she understood, and her eyes on me became very special.


    "I didn''t expect this mask to be so evil. When it was moved from that house, it still followed me all the way," said Pockmarked Li. It seems that it''s not safe to stay in a hotel. What can I do? "


    He had hesitated, and when his eyes fell on me, they brightened, and I suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, Pockmarked Li didn''t disappoint me. He slapped me like he had made up his mind: "Lori, it seems that it''s impossible to put you outside alone. You''ll come with us and live in my friend soon At the driver''s house. "


    Shit!


    I stared at Pockmarked Li and almost got dirty. Pockmarked Li pulled me to the bathroom and said, "brother, you have seen the situation. That mask seems to be staring at Lori. If something happened to her, how can I explain it to her father? What''s the relationship between us? My niece is not your niece? Little brother, you can''t die without help! "


    My brow turned into a Sichuan character: "then why send me to my home? You''re not homeless... "


    Pockmarked Li said, "don''t forget, brother, I''m a big boss with a fortune of more than 100 million in front of Lori. But look at my dog kennel. Does it look like a place where a billionaire lives? It''s hard to say that even if you visit and experience life! It depends on the fact that I''ve been asking about things for you. You have to help your friends this time anyway. "


    I sighed silently: "Pockmarked Li, you are not tired of living." It''s not hard to refuse him.


    Lori packed up, Pockmarked Li went to check out, and then sent Lori to my antique shop.


    Laurie was surprised to see my shop. She looked around carefully and seemed to like it very much. Li Mazi cleared his throat and said, "this is my driver''s shop. He has made a lot of money with me these years. You can deal with it here these days. If you need anything, please let me know."


    Laurie smiled and nodded.


    Pockmarked Li winked at me and left in a hurry.When Pockmarked Li left, I sent Lori to the guest room. I wanted to find towels and toothbrushes for her, but I was away all year round. I didn''t know where to put these things. There is no way. I have to call Yin Xinyue and ask for the location before I find it for Lori.


    Lori took the toiletries, thanked me, and then asked, "who are you? Were you on the phone with your wife just now? How do you know me, Uncle Lee. "


    "I''m his driver." Good man to do in the end, send Buddha to the west, although Pockmarked Li left, but I still decided to continue to support that so-called face for him.


    Laurie chuckled: "Uncle Lee is not here again. You don''t have to help him cheat me."


    I looked at her a little surprised, and Lori said with a smile: "in fact, I already knew the first day you came to pick me up. Because of my father''s relationship, Uncle Li wanted to show his good appearance in front of me, but your acting skills were too poor, I only saw it."


    "How did you find it?" I asked curiously, holding my arm.


    "First of all, you are very reluctant. How can a driver who looks at people''s faces and works under the supervision of others? Secondly, if the car is Uncle Lee''s, he should know it very well, but I find that he is very strange to the car''s performance. Finally Uncle lee doesn''t look like a very rich man. "


    Poof!


    Hearing the last sentence, I smiled out of shame.

 Chapter 1479

    When Lori finished explaining, she asked me again, "can I know what you do?"


    "I''m a shady merchant." I didn''t hide it, I said.


    "Yin?" Lori was very interested and looked at me curiously.


    So I had to explain the origin of Yin to her, the nature of my work, the partnership between me and Pockmarked Li, and some exciting and adventurous things we experienced. "China''s history and culture are really broad and profound. It''s amazing that there is such a kind of work."


    Looking at her excited appearance, I couldn''t help pouring cold water on her: "although it''s magic, you can know it. What I said to you today, you can''t tell the second person except you, and you can''t write it in your paper."


    "Why?" Lori looked puzzled.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "not all the reasons in the world have answers. You should know that the work of shady merchants does not belong to 360 lines, nor can they see the light. It is like moss in the dark corner, which can only be done secretly! If you publicize it, there may be countless people coming to China to study this magical career, which will cause us trouble or even Danger. "


    Although Lori was a little upset, she nodded quite frankly when I said this: "although I don''t quite understand what you mean, I think you are right. Don''t worry. I promise you that no one else will know what I hear today. I swear to you in the name of God! "


    Listen to her so sincere, on the contrary, I am a little embarrassed, feel a little strange. I nodded and smiled at her.


    Laurie pointed to the mask in the suitcase and said, "is this also a shade?"


    I said, "yes, it''s also a shade."


    "Then why does it have something to do with me? I haven''t seen it before, and I''ve never been to China! " Lori looked puzzled.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe it has something to do with you since you lived in that house." I comforted her and said, "but don''t worry. I''ve seen a lot of Yin things over the years. There are so many strange things. I bet this thing doesn''t want to hurt you. "


    Laurie nodded her head clearly, and finally sighed with relief: "actually, when I put on the mask, although the whole person was faint, I could feel its kindness to me, and it seemed to want to seek my help..."


    "Help?" I was a little stunned.


    Laurie sighed, "but I was totally confused at that time. I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a real one."


    I looked at the time. It was a little late. So I said good night to Lori and asked her to have an early rest. Then I closed the door and left. I was going to study the BMW in my study. I don''t know for a long time, Laurie knocked on the door and walked in. She had finished washing and had a smile when she saw me: "when I saw that your study was still on, I knew you didn''t sleep. Would you like coffee?"


    "I prefer Chinese tea." I looked at her. "Why don''t you rest?"


    "Maybe it''s a long day''s sleep. I''m not sleepy at all." As she said, she walked to my desk, looked at the papers I laid on the desk and the photos of the accident scene, and asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    I saw that her eyes were full of luster. I knew that the story just said touched her a lot and made her very interested. So I wanted to understand the work of the Yin merchants in the name of help.


    I saw her look like a curious baby, and couldn''t help laughing: "you can help, but you must follow my instructions, not to make trouble."


    "Of course!" Laurie nodded at once and agreed without thinking.


    So I had to tell her about Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi''s coma, and I even told her about my careless neglect of the enemy''s being attacked by evil spirits in the car. Luo Li listens to one Leng one Leng of: "so that car affirmation is shade?"


    The little girl is very good. I nodded for sure.


    Laurie excitedly moved a chair over, sat down opposite me, took the picture and studied it carefully. There''s another person in the study, and I won''t be so lonely. Although Lori and I don''t speak very much, the time is fast. The sky is bright in the blink of an eye.


    Lori put down the report: "according to the above, it is a very normal traffic accident, and the dead owner is still the main person in charge of the accident. Look at this report... " Luo Li sent a stack of paper to me: "this is the traffic record of the dead sun driver for the past five years. He is a good driver who abides by the law. Not only does the car not violate any traffic regulations, but also has never accepted insurance treatment. His driving license even has few points deducted. Such driving skills, even if it was raining, he could not run the red light and hit the opposite cement tanker. Unless, as you said, he was distracted by other things and didn''t pay attention to the situation ahead. "


    I smiled and nodded.Laurie looked at me a few times and said with some frustration, "you must find out what I found......"


    "You are very talented. Do you want to take me as your teacher and I will teach you some skills of appreciating yin?" I teased her on purpose.


    Laurie shook her head: "no, my father and mother don''t like my contact with these things. In fact, I can go back to China this time because I promise my father that as long as he agrees to let me finish this paper, I will accept my mind and study hard. My dream is to be a lawyer, like Alan Dershowitz. "


    I was surprised by her refusal. I thought she would happily agree. I just laughed, "so, barrister of the future, would you like to have breakfast?"


    Lori stretched out: "of course, little brother!"


    After spending the night together, I found that Lori was very cute, and I took her as my niece in my heart. After eating too early, Laurie, who was not sleepy at all, led me to continue to discuss the traffic accident: "since the day of the accident was the birthday of the wife of the deceased, shall we try to find out about her? Maybe we will find something..."


    As soon as her voice fell, there came Pockmarked Li''s voice outside the door: "I have inquired for you." He said as he walked in, grabbed one of the leftover buns on the table and took a bite. He said vaguely: "after the death of boss sun, the short-lived ghost, her wife legally inherited all his property. Even that car was sold at a low price by her. Her husband is dead, but she still has the mind to sell cars. It can be seen that her nature is cold and thin, and she is not a good person. "


    When he said this, he suddenly reacted. He looked at me nervously, and then at Lori: "little brother You Don''t you tell her everything? "


    I nodded very seriously, and Pockmarked Li''s face suddenly changed and rushed to me with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1480

    Since the wife of the deceased is so strange, we decided to follow this line to continue the investigation.


    Before leaving, I took the mask out of Lori''s suitcase and put it in a sandalwood box. This box was also a rather headache Yin thing in the early days, but after it was solved, it became my storage helper. Some weird and hard to find Yin things would be put here and locked in a cell.


    Pockmarked Li has a bad word about my merciless betrayal and always stinks. I have to tell him that, in fact, Lori found out that he was acting when she met for the first time. Her acting skills are poor. Don''t blame the supporting role, OK?


    Pockmarked Li sighed and became sad.


    We set off for boss sun''s factory. Although the scale of the factory is small, the business is very prosperous. The workers are busy in the early morning. When we parked the car, we were ready to think of a reason to enter the factory for information. A dozen black cars suddenly came out of the dust and stopped at the gate of the factory, blocking the front door of the factory.


    The guard uncle in the guard room was shocked and rushed out to see the situation. She saw a fat woman walking from the first car. She pointed to the factory and shouted loudly: "go in and hit me! You are welcome to smash whatever you see. Don''t talk to them! "


    The men who came down from other cars were not like any good things. They were not good-looking. They were not good-looking. They listened to the woman''s orders and asked cautiously, "sister sun, if it''s so bad, it''s not easy for the police to come here for a while!"


    "What are you afraid of?" The woman called grandsister was so angry that she turned red: "just smash it, even if the police come, I will be there. Besides, this is my brother''s factory. If my brother died suddenly, how could that bitch inherit the property? "


    It turns out that this sister sun is boss sun''s sister. She said that these good people didn''t pay attention to it. They rushed into the factory and smashed it crazily.


    The guard uncle obviously knew sister sun, and hurried up to comfort him: "Miss, you can''t do this! This factory is Mr. Sun''s hard work. How can you rest him under Jiuquan when you do this? "


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Sister sun gave him a squint and said rudely, "I don''t know what kind of medicine soup that the coyote fox gave you. Why did one of them go to her? But for her, my brother would not have died. "


    This side just smashed for a while, a white BMW car drove over, it stopped behind a pile of black cars, from the car down a very beautiful looking young woman and tall man.


    When the tall man saw this scene, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "Sun Meimei! What do you want? Don''t stop it for me. "


    When my grandsister saw him, she snorted scornfully, "you bastard, you killed my eldest brother. Are you sun? You killed your elder brother. Do you still have the face to live in the world? Otherwise, how could you die? "


    The tall man was stunned: "what do you say? I''m also very sad that brother died unexpectedly. How could his death have something to do with me? "


    "Don''t pretend!" The grandsister sneered at his words: "don''t think I don''t know anything, I''ll tell you, I''ve already asked private detectives to investigate you. Since last year, you have been hooking up with this coquette fox. The child she is pregnant with is not your eldest brother, but your own sister-in-law. You are so good


    The tall man looked at her with a white face, shocked, and then looked at the beautiful young woman on one side, only to see her calm face, with a calm expression.


    The tall man panicked and said, "you You... "


    The grandsister continued: "on that day, when this Coyote had his birthday, you couldn''t bear to be lonely. You ran to my eldest brother''s house and cheated on her. Unexpectedly, my eldest brother left work early to celebrate for coyote. He saw your shameless scene with his own eyes. Big brother had a traffic accident only when he was hit hard! He was killed by you and the coyote! "


    As soon as the tall man was shocked, he seemed to lose his strength and sat down on the ground: "no, you are nonsense! I didn''t kill big brother! It''s not me. "


    The grandsister sneered and said, "since the day of my elder brother''s death, you have not been my second brother. You and Sao fox carry big brother on their backs to do this kind of despicable thing. Big brother will not let you go even if he is in heaven! I think our parents died early, but for brother, we would have starved to death. You have no conscience, white eyed wolf. "


    The beautiful young woman listened to her criticism of the tall man, frowned and said: "Sun song and I really love each other. We were college students, and I was in love with him at that time. It''s also because he knew your big brother. But at that time, your big brother pursued me fiercely, and sun song was even more afraid to accept my love. I was so angry that I agreed to your brother''s proposal, but we were not happy after marriage. I didn''t love him at all. "


    "Bah!" Her grandsister took a sip at her: "coquettish fox, don''t make me sick for you. A pair of adulterers and whores see that my eldest brother has made money, and they want to kill. Don''t you want family property? I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go. I have your cheating photos and your house opening records in my hand. I want to expose them to you and make you lose your reputation! "The police car has arrived in the talking room, and the scene is even more chaotic. Pockmarked Li whispered to me, "brother, let''s withdraw first. Don''t be caught as a troublemaker for a while!"


    I nodded and drove away.


    On the way back, Lori analyzed: "it seems that we are right. Boss sun''s wife did cheat, and the cheater was still his own brother. Anyone who saw this would be greatly stimulated, so he was distracted and had an accident. "


    "This pair of dog men and women must be for family property!" Pockmarked Li grunted out his suggestions.


    I glared at him: "there''s a little girl here. Don''t talk nonsense, you uncle."


    Pockmarked Li touched his nose: "that Get used to it, don''t be surprised! "


    Laurie shook her head and said, "no, I don''t think it''s such Uncle Lee. I like it."


    Pockmarked Li proudly raised his chin to me.


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as we think. I don''t think boss sun song''s brother is acting. He seems to have no idea about his brother''s death. And boss sun''s sister, sister sun, behaves strangely It shouldn''t be a short time for her to find a private detective to investigate two people. Why didn''t she tell her brother earlier? Since she has evidence of two people''s cheating in her hand, why not go through normal judicial procedures and instead find a group of people to make trouble? "


    Laurie nodded approvingly, "yes, it''s getting more and more troublesome."

 Chapter 1481

    Things have become so complicated that I didn''t expect it. I think it''s not just a matter of Yin. Because there was no other way, I decided to look for clues from boss sun''s wife and sister.


    Just at this time, Ma Yue also called. It turns out that Ma Xiaohuan''s situation has improved a little since he lit the long light, but it''s just a little better. Ma Yue asked me anxiously when I could get Ma Xiaohuan''s soul back. She was very worried about her daughter''s going on like this, even if she could wake up, it would do harm to her health.


    I comforted her a few words simply, but I happened to have something to trouble her, so I asked her to find a way to help me find the record of the silver gray BMW when it was refitted through the convenience of her position.


    Although Ma Yue didn''t understand what I was going to do, she had to promise her daughter''s safety.


    We drove half way back to boss sun''s factory. Just now, the trouble has been solved. Sister sun and a group of minions, who were the initiators, were taken away. A workshop director followed the factory to the police station to take notes. Sun song and boss sun''s wife stayed.


    Just now, sister sun used her loud voice to publicize the good deeds done by the two people. At this moment, everyone gathered together and murmured, some were worthless for boss sun, some scolded him for being ungrateful, some said that boss sun''s wife was a contemporary Pan Jinlian


    Although there are all kinds of voices behind him, boss sun''s wife is quite calm. She goes to sun song''s side and says softly, "don''t think about it. Let''s go back." She reached out and tried to hold up sun song, who had been squatting in the corner blaming herself.


    Sun song left her without thinking: "don''t touch me!"


    Boss sun''s wife is stunned: "Sun song, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I killed my eldest brother. I''m not a man. What''s the difference between me and the beast?" He muttered to himself, suddenly raised his feet and rushed out of the factory without looking back. Boss sun''s wife called a few times behind him. He didn''t seem to hear it, so he ran away.


    Boss sun''s wife wanted to chase, but just ran a few steps, as if abdominal pain covered his stomach, and finally had no choice but to drive the white BMW away.


    The workers did not have the excitement to watch, and they all went back to work to pick up the mess just after the smashing. After thinking about it, I immediately decided to let Pockmarked Li drive to the police station to observe sister sun''s situation. Luo Li and I took the opportunity to find the gate keeper and talk to him.


    It can be seen that the gate keeper is very affectionate to this factory. He was not a talkative person at first. Maybe elder sister sun brought someone to smash the factory to touch him a lot. The elderly people are less alert and more talkative when they face me and Lori!


    He took the cigarette I carefully handed over, sighed a long time, and his eyes were full of regret: "I said this far away, but I watched this factory step by step. To be honest with you, I made a mistake when I was young. I spent most of my life in prison. After I was released from prison, I found that the outside world was quite different from that before. I had no education background, no craftsmanship, and the world was so big that there was no place for me. I even wanted to go back to my old job several times. Fortunately, I met boss sun at that time. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what kind of dog it would be. "


    Laurie gave him a pitiful look.


    The porter continued: "at that time, boss sun''s business was just beginning. He was born in a poor family. He was a real country man. His parents died early. In order to take care of his brother and sister, he gave up his studies and started business at a young age. He did all kinds of business. But his younger brother and younger sister are not fighting. I thought sun song was OK. I didn''t expect that he would make such a scandal with his own sister-in-law! Boss sun''s sister can''t help the wall with mud. She can''t bear any hardships when she is young. She likes to eat and lazy. She wants to borrow her brother''s light to say that she is a leech. I feel sorry for that leech. "


    "Was it then that their brother sister relationship became bad?" I asked curiously.


    "No!" The goalkeeper shook his head: "boss sun always feels that he owes his brother and sister, so he is particularly good to them, as long as they are satisfied with their requirements. But for his doting, his brother and sister would not have done these things. They often quarreled at that time, but not to this extent. If we want to talk about the bad relationship, we need to talk about when boss sun got married... "


    I exchanged a line of sight with Lori and waited for the goalkeeper to continue.


    The porter took a smoke and said sadly, "boss sun ''. From that time on, boss sun''s sister and boss sun often had fierce quarrels. In fact, it can also be understood that boss sun''s younger sister has been living on his brother''s side, and spending money is extravagant. She doesn''t like what she buys for less than three days, even if there is a golden mountain that has to be defeated. "


    " boss sun''s wife is a shrewd person. She thinks that this little aunt is a pit of discontent. She can''t hear a sound when she throws all her wealth into it, so she blows a pillow breeze to boss sun. Instead, she doesn''t let him take care of his sister. She lets him let go and develop her independent ability! Boss sun is obedient to his wife and thinks that he is good to his sister, so he has no objection. But boss sun''s younger sister doesn''t work hard. She has spent so many years reaching for clothes and rice. She can spend money without doing anything. How can she agree? She felt that these things were caused by her sister-in-law. She was against her sister-in-law in the dark. ""Boss sun didn''t get married for a long time at that time. He and his wife were just when you and I were together. Besides, his wife was also knowledgeable. Boss sun''s education was not as good as hers. He always felt that he was short. He liked to discuss with her whenever he met anything. The more his sister is like this, the more disgusted he is. He originally said that he would leave a management position for his sister in the factory. Seeing that she is so ignorant, he would simply give up...... "


    "Will his sister agree?" asked Rory curiously


    The goalkeeper shook his head: "how can it be? She made a lot of noise, crying, crying and hanging. During that time, the factory was in a mess, and even the production capacity was reduced by 30%. When boss sun came back, he was ruthless and simply ignored this sister. At last, she became a little sensible and stopped a lot. " Speaking of this, the porter sighed: "I didn''t expect that she actually led people to smash the factory today. It''s really unconscionable. When boss sun''s bones are not cold, she will do such a thing... "

 Chapter 1482

    "Then." I asked tentatively, "boss sun''s brother and his sister-in-law..."


    "Don''t mention it." The gate keeper waved his hand: "it''s unfortunate that boss sun is such a good man. He is hardworking and considerate. How can the factory be so popular without his credit? He is like his family to everyone here. Take me for example, he has never thought that I am a criminal. Every time he passes by the gate, he has to say something to me. "


    It seems that I thought of the former boss sun, and the door keeper actually shed tears: "in fact, many people have known the little things about sun song and his sister-in-law for a long time. I have seen them talking and talking in the corner of the factory building more than once, but who dares to tell boss sun about such things? He is the only one in the dark. I heard the meaning of boss sun''s sister just now. Boss sun rushed home to celebrate his wife''s birthday that day. Unexpectedly, I saw that scene If it had not been for this, he would not have had an accident. "


    The Porter said, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Rory and I said goodbye to him and took a taxi home on the side of the road.


    On the way back, Lori was silent for a long time. She asked me in a puzzled voice: "boss sun is such a good man, why would he become a devil after he died?"


    "After death, the body from which the soul leaves, the memory before death is very difficult to exist, and what remains in his mind is only the last memory before death. If this person is born, aged, dead and died normally, it''s OK. But if this person dies of injustice or hatred, he will be haunted by resentment and become a fierce ghost at last. " I explained to lorry tenderly.


    Luo Li nodded: "boss sun must be very angry at the moment before he died, so he will leave his soul in the car forever and revenge others..."


    When she said this, her eyes suddenly changed and she grabbed my arm excitedly: "little brother, it seems that something is wrong."


    I was stunned by her and looked at her funny, "what''s wrong?"


    Laurie explained patiently, "didn''t you tell me before that this car was sold in a used car shop?"


    I nodded. What''s wrong with that?


    Luo Li continued: "if it''s in the car shop, there are countless people who come to see the car every day. It''s normal to see the car and test drive. Why are other people OK? Only Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi will fall into a coma?"? Do they have any past intersection with boss sun? "


    "How could it be. No matter their age, social status and experience are all different, how can they be involved together? " Although that''s what Lori said, it still reminds me if I''m investigating in the wrong direction? I''ve been asking boss sun why he died, but I forgot the most important point. Apart from the car, what do Zheng Yi and Ma Xiaohuan have to do with him?


    I decided to go home and study the traffic accident carefully. This time, I finally got something. I found two of them in a lot of on-site photos.


    The scene of the accident was very chaotic, so the photos were very fuzzy. Even so, I saw a school bus and a taxi in these two photos.


    And sitting in front of the window looking at the silver BMW is Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi!


    In this way, I can understand why Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi are the only people in the car shop who have ever been in a BMW. It must be because boss sun saw Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi at the last moment of his angry and hateful life. The three even had eye contact.


    Then, by chance, all three of them had contact with the vehicle, so boss sun locked their souls in the vehicle.


    I don''t know if boss sun is the wrong revenge target, or Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng. Yi are unlucky!


    I was so excited by the discovery that I began to plan how to save people. At this time, Pockmarked Li, who went to the police station to stare at her grandsister, came back. He gasped a few times: "the stinky girl named sun has been released. She found a younger brother and charged him. She promised to give the younger brother 500000 yuan afterwards, and then a group of them left."


    Luo Li gave me a puzzled look and asked, "no, boss sun''s sister doesn''t have a job. She used to rely on her brother for support. Now her brother is dead. Where can she get half a million?"


    "Where else can I come from!" Pockmarked Li didn''t take it to heart and said, "isn''t there any evidence of cheating between boss sun''s wife and sun song in her hand? With this, at least five million can be extorted, and half a million may be in the eye at all... "


    Is this really the case?


    The next day, accompanied by Pockmarked Li and Luo Li, we came to the hospital again. At the gate of the hospital, I saw Zheng Yi''s father. Compared with the one I saw a few days ago, the old man was haggard. He saw me, too, but he didn''t come forward to talk or say hello. He sat on the steps in silence and smoked. He had lost a pile of cigarette butts by his feet.


    I told myself that I must get rid of this matter as soon as possible. I couldn''t let that car hurt people again.


    We found it in the parking lot. It was there quietly. There was a thick layer of dust on the car body. Thinking of the accident in the car the other day, my neck hurt unconsciously again.Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother Zhangjia. I will escort you!"


    I shook off his hand, walked by and opened the door. This time, I didn''t rush to take out Ma Xiaohuan''s necklace and Zheng Yi''s watch. The car is very quiet. There are no figures of Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi, and there is nothing strange in it.


    I asked Pockmarked Li and Lori to sit down in the back seat and empty out the co pilot who was prone to problems. Then I whispered, "boss sun, I want to drive you to see something. If you agree, give me a signal."


    As soon as my voice fell, the wiper started to work automatically, wiping the windshield glass with unusual quietness.


    In the back seat, Pockmarked Li and Lori were stunned. They held their hands together nervously and looked shocked.


    I drove to boss sun''s factory first. Although sister sun made a scene here yesterday, the workers were not affected and still working hard.


    The reason why I brought boss sun here is that I think there is his devotion here. At the moment, his heart is full of resentment, so he will turn into a devil and refuse to leave. And I hope he can remember some good memories of the past, those precious memories about youth, struggle and the past.


    Although I have many ways to deal with it, after listening to the words of the goalkeeper, I want to give this man blinded by hatred a good end, a so-called perfect.


    The car horn makes a low whine, like a man''s sad and grievance cry.


    Then I drove downstairs to boss sun''s house. This is probably the most painful place for him in his life. At that moment, his family disintegrated and his favorite wife and brother got together, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    The engine of the car roared like a man on the verge of collapse whose reason was occupied by anger.


    "Brother Zhang, are you crazy?" cried Pockmarked Li? Why are you driving here! Let him think of those bad memories, he must not be mad! "

 Chapter 1483

    Yes, I just want him to go crazy!


    In life, escaping is not the best way to solve problems. In many cases, facing problems directly may make everything simple.


    If boss sun saw his wife and brother embracing and kissing in the car that day, instead of escaping, he pushed the door open, and the three talked calmly about this issue, maybe he would not die.


    Of course, he may be very painful, but at least he won''t lose his life. Although he is now a ghost, I still don''t intend to let him continue to escape. I want him to know that it''s useless to trap other people''s souls and satisfy his desire for revenge.


    The festering wound will recover quickly only when exposed to the sun.


    The car roared for a long time, and finally it stopped slowly and became very quiet. "What''s the matter, brother?" asked Pockmarked Li in surprise? Isn''t this car going to explode? "


    It''s a mistake to take him out of the house. He''s still talking nonsense in such a critical moment. I looked back in the rearview mirror, intending to glare at him to warn him, but there was no trace of Pockmarked Li and Luo Li in the mirror, only Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi''s panicked faces.


    Their hands and feet were tied behind their backs, and their mouths were also pasted with black tape. They were tormented by boss sun these days. They were both emaciated and weak, and their eyes were full of desire to survive.


    I turned my face slightly and finally saw boss sun. He sat in the co pilot''s position. Although he was full of resentment, the whole person was very calm.


    He looked at the building in front of him, with countless memories in his eyes. He came to the big city to fight for a better life for his younger brother and sister. He worked as a small worker at the construction site. He went to the vegetable market to be a peddler every day. He was busy entertaining the guests in the tavern under the dim light of the night


    He came to this day step by step with his own efforts, but because of the traffic accident in that rainy day, his life suddenly stopped. Of course, he hates his wife and brother. They are the two closest people to him! How can we betray him together?


    But he hated his weakness even more. Why didn''t he have the courage to confront his wife and brother when they got together?


    The resentment around his body is like steaming water vapor, sending out a cold breath, a trace of it pours on my face. No one spoke, no one spoke. The whole car was like a lonely and silent world. He was here to remember his past and recall the past.


    Finally, he reached out and pointed to the drawer in front of the copilot''s seat. I opened it according to his instructions and saw the exquisite ring box inside. It may be the birthday gift he prepared for his wife, but there was no chance to give it until the end of his life.


    I carefully opened the velvet box, which is a beautiful diamond ring.


    Boss sun stared at the shiny ring for a few seconds and finally closed his eyes. The resentment around his body is like the mist under the sun. It dissipates a little bit. Boss sun''s soul is purified and finally disappears with the resentment.


    With a click, the car stalled in an instant.


    The faces of Pockmarked Li and Lori appeared in the mirror. Pockmarked Li looked around cautiously: "what''s the matter? Has he left? "


    I took out Ma Xiaohuan''s necklace and Zheng Yi''s watch from my pocket. Without boss sun''s imprisonment, the souls of the two people were soon attached to the necklace and watch. Ma Xiaohuan''s gray Necklace once again became glittering, and the watch that had stopped since Zheng Yi was unconscious also worked normally again.


    I didn''t feel very happy when it was done. I looked at the ring box in my hand, dazed for a long time. Until Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder: "brother Zhangjia, don''t look silly, get out of the car!"


    I got out of the car with Pockmarked Li and Lori and closed the door gently, but I heard a very strange closing noise. I turned around and saw that the silver gray BMW turned into a paper car.


    Laurie''s eyes widened in shock at the sight. What she has experienced these days has wiped out all her previous knowledge of science.


    Since everything was done, I decided to hurry up and send the necklace and watch to Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi. Li Mazi pointed to the paper car and asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''ll leave it to you and burn it in the countryside!" I''ll finish my order and turn around with Lori.


    "Why me again?" cried Pockmarked Li discontentedly behind him


    Send the necklace to Ma Yue''s house, I explained: "I''ve finished the car business. Your daughter''s soul is on this necklace. Put her on your daughter''s neck again. In recent days, you need to observe carefully and wait for her soul to enter the body completely. Don''t just know about work as before! Remember that the reason you work so hard is for your daughter. Without her, all your efforts will be meaningless. "


    Ma Yue nodded gratefully: "don''t worry, I resigned yesterday. I won''t work for a while now. I will take care of Xiaohuan wholeheartedly. And her father heard that something had happened to her, and he had already come here. I think Xiaohuan would be happy to see her father and I around when she woke up! "When the necklace was brought to Ma Xiaohuan, she immediately responded. Her eyelashes quivered a few times, and she opened her eyes to see Ma Yue, but soon fell asleep again.


    Her soul is too weak for rest. I told Ma Yue a few more words, and Luo Li left, Ma Yue chased out: "Master Zhang, you haven''t received the reward yet! I don''t know how to repay you for helping me so much. "


    I smiled at her: "even if you are willing to pay, you can do more good in the future! That car shop is not a good place. You have been working there for a long time, and you have done a lot of wrong things, so you should return to your former career newspaper. "


    Ma Yue nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, I will do this kind of immoral thing again."


    Luo Li and I turned around to leave, and she suddenly said, "by the way, Master Zhang, didn''t you ask me to help you check the refitting car before?"? Because I don''t work in the shop, I''m no longer qualified to read the documents. But the worker who is responsible for refitting the car has a good relationship with me. I''ll give you his phone number, and you can contact him. "


    She handed me a business card. Perhaps she was concerned about her daughter''s situation. She didn''t tell me more. She ran back upstairs.


    I went to the hospital again and sent my watch to Zheng Yi''s family. Zheng Yi also has a reaction when he takes his watch. He is an adult man. Although his soul has been separated for many days, it is much tougher than Ma Xiaohuan''s. when he opens his eyes, he quarrels and starves. Zheng''s mother is busy preparing food for him.


    Zheng Yi''s father is an honest man. He doesn''t know how to thank me. He kowtows to me and pays for me. After I refused one by one, he personally sent me to the gate of the hospital: "you saved my son, and I will be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay you!"


    "Please do me a favor." I respectfully said goodbye to him and left with Lori.


    After walking for a while, Lori asked me with a smile, "as a dealer of Yin things, does every group of people have such a sense of achievement as they do now?"


    I squinted at her: "what? Is it not too late to kowtow now that you want to take me as your teacher again? "


    But Lori shook her head firmly: "it''s the same as being a lawyer. We are all helping people in need. As long as someone is reborn with our help, it''s all worth it! "

 Chapter 1484

    When I got home, I called first, and Lori asked me curiously who I was calling, but I sold the phone and said nothing to her.


    It''s the business card Ma Yue gave me that made me hesitate for a long time. Boss sun''s business has been completely solved. I should not use this business card.


    I was going to throw him away, but I couldn''t bear curiosity at last. I called him according to the number above. There was a cheerful master on the opposite side. Once I heard that I was a friend of Ma Yue, he said like pouring beans into a bamboo tube: "when the BMW was delivered, it had already been smashed into pieces. It took me a lot of energy to reassemble it. The car is by my hand, I''m afraid of taking responsibility, so the inspection is very careful. There is no problem with the car itself, that is, the brake seems to have been touched by someone... "


    "What?" I was surprised and my voice changed.


    The other side was also very cautious. Seeing how excited I was, he immediately said smoothly, "of course, that car hit too hard, so it may be that I was wrong."


    No matter how I asked next, he would not say. In the end, I had no choice but to hang up.


    But his words still bothered me a lot. Is boss sun''s death really due to the car accident caused by seeing his wife and brother cheating and being stimulated? If What if it''s artificial?


    So who''s doing this on his brakes?


    His wife? Or his brother? Or two people conspiring?


    I can''t think of the solution. I feel that although the matter of Ma Xiaohuan and Zheng Yi has been successfully solved, boss sun seems to have a great suspense here, and I can''t think of a way to solve it.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li, who was in charge of burning the car in the countryside, came back. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out that he was hungry. He asked me if I had cooked dinner? Seeing my distress, I asked curiously, "what do you think?"


    I told him the conversation I had just had with the garage repairman, and Pockmarked Li smiled: "it''s not easy, please give me a good meal, and I''ll give you some clues."


    "Do you have a clue?" I asked pleasantly.


    "I''ll take your order, lobster, abalone..."


    Luo Li said with a smile: "well, you two uncles are studying here. I''ll go to the kitchen to make dinner."


    "Can you cook?" The suspicion on Pockmarked Li''s face.


    Laurie said proudly, "Uncle Lee, don''t look down on people! Have you forgotten that I''m the daughter of the owner of the Chinatown restaurant? "


    As a result, Lori''s craftsmanship is very good. She not only has the color and fragrance of Chinese food, but also has some bold ideas of foreign food. If not for the problem still unsolved, I''m itching to compete with her.


    After supper, I said to Pockmarked Li, "OK, you''ve eaten the meal too. Hurry up!"


    "You asked me to burn the car, didn''t you? I asked a friend to pull the car to the suburb, just to point out. Suddenly, I thought, you took a ring out of the drawer in front of the copilot. What if there are other valuable things? I checked it carefully, but I was disappointed, but I found this... " As he said, he took a small paper bag out of his pocket and opened it, which was the memory card of the dash cam.


    He said triumphantly, "I thought it might be useful, so I took it back..."


    Before he finished, I grabbed the memory card and ran to the computer to find a card reader to study. The picture saved by the memory card is still the record of boss sun driving. It''s all about his two-point and one-line life. We have to say that boss sun is a good man. But on the day of the accident, when his car was parked in the factory, his sister passed in front of the car and didn''t know what to do. Then at about two o''clock in the afternoon, boss Sun left the factory ahead of time. When he got home, he parked his car and prepared to enter with rose. However, he stayed in front of the glass window for a long time. Then he lost the rose and left alone.


    It was raining at that time, he walked along the road, at a red light intersection, he directly hit the opposite cement tanker, and the next picture turned into a dark


    Through the image of the dash cam, no one can be sure whether boss sun''s death was due to his distraction or brake failure? But his sister has absolutely no good intentions.


    Luo Li sighed softly and said: "she must want to occupy her brother''s family property to do this. But she didn''t expect that after boss sun died, his wife actually inherited the property legally, so she would always find someone to make trouble. It''s not because she''s got evidence to blackmail, but because she''s determined that her fortune will eventually fall into her hands. "


    "This woman is not a human being!" said Pockmarked Li


    Fortunately, the soul of the boss has been purified. Otherwise, he will know how sad his sister is after calculating himself? With a wry smile, I pulled out the memory card and threw it out. Li Mazi exclaimed, "why did you throw it? Shall we not report her to the police? "


    "This picture alone won''t tell her!" I said in embarrassment.Luo Li, who specializes in law, also agrees with me: "she can say that she passed by the car or went to pick up something in the car. After all, there is no picture of her moving directly at the brake. If she wants to, she can use the loopholes in the law to evade sanctions. "


    "Then we can''t do anything about her," said Pockmarked Li hatefully? Let her, the real murderer, go unpunished? "


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, she will not have good results." I said with a straight face: "God is the most just, will punish her."


    TV is just broadcasting news. It''s Ma Yue''s car shop in the picture. It''s hard to meet a reporter of big news excitedly saying: "we have received reports from enthusiastic audiences. This is a black heart car shop that specializes in refitting the hit vehicles and selling used cars for violence..."


    Lori turned to look at me with admiration in her eyes.


    I smiled mischievously. Yes, this so-called enthusiastic audience is me!


    The next morning, it rained again, and Pockmarked Li rushed to me in the rain, excitedly shouting, "brother Zhangjia, you are right. It''s true that good and evil will be rewarded in the end! No, it''s not the time! "


    "What are your nerves in the morning?" I stared at him in a daze.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I used to take back the memory card. I thought I could find a secret, so I could take the opportunity to blackmail boss sun''s wife..."


    After receiving the contempt of Laurie and me, he explained quickly: "this pair of adulterers and prostitutes, everyone has to kill them! Of course, the memory card was lost by you later? I''ll give up. But I had told two brothers to pay attention to the sun family. Who knows that just last night, sun song had packed up his things and ran away from home because of the excitement. He said he wanted to become a monk. Boss sun''s wife and he tore between the foetus, the child miscarried, now lying in the gynecological hospital. Do you think it''s retribution? "

 Chapter 1485

    It''s really retribution!


    But I was supposed to clap my hands, but I just felt powerless.


    After all, it was for money that the family who should have been close to each other ended up in such a situation. They died and left How can the rest of us live?


    When I saw the ring box at the corner of the table, my heart suddenly moved. That morning, I didn''t call Lori and Pockmarked Li. I went to the hospital with a ring and met the weak wife of boss sun after the abortion in the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Her eyes were staring at the drops of water on the glass window, and her face was inexplicably sad.


    At this moment, I don''t know if I should blame her from the perspective of saints? Her affair with sun song is of course her fault, but who knows about her marriage with boss sun.


    I walked slowly past, the sound of footsteps woke her up, she turned her head in surprise, her face was particularly pale.


    I introduced myself: "I''m a friend of boss sun. He has something for me to give you." I took out the ring box and put it on the table beside the hospital bed: "this is the birthday gift he gave you. I was going to give it to you personally, but it''s a pity There''s never a chance. "


    Boss sun''s wife''s lips slightly moved, as if to ask me what, I have turned around, head also does not return to leave.


    When I came to the back of the door, I heard the heartbreaking cry coming from behind. I couldn''t help it after all. When I turned around, I saw boss sun''s wife had opened the ring box and cried after seeing the diamond ring. The expression on her face was so regretful.


    I left with heavy steps, but on the way home I met a traffic jam. I waited quietly in the car, drove slowly forward, and took an hour to get to the intersection ahead.


    There was an accident here. A black car hit a cement tanker.


    It''s also such a rainy day and such a familiar scene. I can''t help but stop my car and look at it. 120 rescue nurses and the onlookers pulled a fat figure out of the black car without breathing. I just looked at it, and I recognized that the man who was covered in blood was boss sun''s sister.


    Cause and effect cycle, bad news!


    I didn''t stop. I drove away.


    In the next few days, Lori''s return is near. Pockmarked Li and I have to put down our work and help her collect information every day. Several cemeteries in the city have been turned around by us. Since that mask was put into the sandalwood box by me, we haven''t made any more mistakes, and our defense heart is slowly relaxed.


    Lori is very serious about her hobbies. During the day, she collects information about funeral culture from various groups of people. No matter how late she is at night, she has to sort it out. I was used to her behavior and didn''t say much.


    But when I woke up one morning, I found that Lori was not in the study and knocked on her door without any reaction. I suddenly had a bad idea. I quickly found a spare key to open the door. As I expected, the room was empty and there was no trace of Lori. The bed is tidy. It seems that no one slept last night.


    Where''s Lori?


    Thinking of this, I rushed into the room with the sandalwood box, opened the box and saw that the mask inside was missing. I couldn''t help it. I took out my cell phone and called Pockmarked Li. He was sleeping in a daze. I heard that Lori might have an accident and then he woke up a lot: "so how can a big man disappear? Did you go out to buy breakfast? "


    "And the mask is gone." I confess to Pockmarked Li.


    "Oh, no, I''ll be right there. Wait for me!" said Pockmarked Li


    When Pockmarked Li arrived, I sat down and calmly analyzed the situation. It seems that the mask was trapped in the sandalwood box and didn''t stop. Instead, it accumulated strength and let us relax our vigilance. Then suddenly, it took us by surprise.


    Only Lori has nothing to do with it. Why doesn''t he just let Lori go? Where did it take Lori?


    When I think about it, I suddenly think back to the photos and names I saw in the cemetery that day.


    Li Menglu!


    I searched for Li Menglu on the Internet and found that the entry about her was very simple.


    Once she was the head of the local opera troupe, Huadan became very popular with her excellent performance in the drama "Liangzhu", and won many awards at home and abroad. But in the rising period of her career, she was exposed to be involved in other people''s marriage. For a while, she became famous and was scolded by others.


    Finally, the news about her happened in the house where Lori rented. Because of her mental breakdown, she killed her favorite man and shot herself, ending her short life.


    Most of the comments on her on the Internet are negative. Even after many years, there are only a lot of accusations and abuses against her.


    I searched the address of the drama troupe where she worked. As soon as Pockmarked Li arrived, I drove him there. All the way, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help complaining that I didn''t take good care of Lori. I was so angry that I couldn''t help hating him and said, "since you are so concerned about your precious niece, why don''t you come to your home to offer?"Why do I hate people who are picky and troublesome.


    Pockmarked Li had to shut his mouth.


    When we hurried to the drama troupe, we found that this is a two-story building with a large area, which seems to have been abandoned for a long time. After asking the owner of a nearby store, I found out that the land was originally loaned by the municipal government to the drama troupe. However, in recent years, no one has seen the drama. The municipal government took back the land and planned to expand it into a shopping mall, but I don''t know which link had a problem. Although the drama troupe emptied the house two years ago, it didn''t start work.


    The shopkeeper opened her mouth and said, "this house is empty all the time. Sometimes at night, I can hear strange sounds coming from it. I don''t know if it''s Haunted! Oh, it''s frightening. "


    We didn''t have time to listen to her. After thanking her, we entered the courtyard through the tiny open iron gate. "Can Lori be here?" asked Pockmarked Li nervously


    "How can I know if I don''t go in and have a look." I saw him with a frightened look, and couldn''t help kicking in the past: "what''s the situation you haven''t seen with me in these years, how can it still be such a ghost?"


    "You are not afraid!" cried Pockmarked Li Just then, I saw a black shadow running up in front of me. "Ah, it''s really haunted here," she screamed

 Chapter 1486

    I see it really. Where is the ghost? It''s clearly the human figure. Is it Lori? As soon as I got rid of Pockmarked Li''s confinement, I quickly ran after him.


    It''s a person, but not Lori.


    In an empty room, there are several beggars. They are not less surprised than me, but they also curl up worried and watch me vigilantly.


    They have no place to live, and the empty house is just right for them. When I saw that they were scared, I quickly explained, "I''m not here to drive you away. I''m here to find someone. Have you ever seen a young girl doll come here?"


    Listen to me, a young girl pointed in a direction and said, "I saw a man wearing a mask going to the stage when I went to the toilet this morning. I don''t know if it was the man you said!"


    Wearing a mask? That must be Lori.


    I thanked her and was about to leave when I saw some shriveled hard steamed buns in front of them. I didn''t know how long they had been placed, but they still had green hair on them. I sighed softly, took out my wallet from Pocketbook of Pockmarked Li pocketbook, took out all the thousands of yuan cash in it and put it on the dusty floor: "take the money to buy something to eat, don''t eat this kind of bad food, you will get sick."


    Look at me, some beggars. No one dares to come up to get money. I had to pull Pockmarked Li to leave. Pockmarked Li asked me with a puzzled face, "brother, you dare not say anything like Lei Feng, but why do you want to take my money?"


    "Aren''t you a billionaire? I''ve been your driver for a few days, and you haven''t paid me yet? " I sneer.


    According to the instructions of the little beggar girl, we came to the stage on the second floor. A huge house was filled with broken seats. At the bottom is a spacious stage, full of dust and cobwebs. In the middle of the stage was a figure. Though it was far away, I recognized it as Lori at a glance.


    Pockmarked Li was startled and rushed over. He first explored her nose and found that although Lori was sleeping, she was still breathing. Pockmarked Li breathed a sigh of relief and shook Lori''s shoulder: "Lori, wake up, can you hear my voice?"


    Lori still didn''t respond.


    I put out my hand and took off the mask on Lori''s face. I winked at Pockmarked Li: "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go out first."


    Pockmarked Li picked up Lori. The three of us went out of the gate and went to the shop we had inquired about before. Laurie woke up, I bought some water for her to drink. Laurie looked at me with a splitting headache, and looked at the surrounding environment. She asked incomprehensibly, "what is this place? Why am I here. "


    "Don''t you remember?" Asked Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    Laurie shook her head: "my last memory is to sort out the data collected in the study during the day What a headache... " She rubbed her temples and suddenly saw the mask in my hand: "eh, isn''t this the mask? Is that it again. "


    I comforted her softly: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    The shop owner''s wife is a gossip lover. She watched carefully for a long time. Then she came up and asked carefully, "what are you doing?"


    At the moment, Pockmarked Li is just upset and impatient. When he hears the voice, he says impatiently, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Who knows that the boss''s voice is louder than his: "what are you shouting? I saw you sneak into this broken house and pick up a girl to care about it. What are you doing? It''s not a human trafficker, is it? Show me my ID card, or I''ll call the police! "


    I helplessly turned a white eye, stared at Pockmarked Li, and stopped him from quarreling with the landlady.


    I smiled at the landlady: "nothing, this little girl is my niece. She came back from abroad. She likes Chinese art and culture very much. She knows that the drama here used to be very famous, so she came to see it. Unexpectedly, it has been abandoned."


    "Returned from abroad?" The boss''s eyes brightened, and she looked up and down at Lori: "well, this temperament is really good. I''ll tell you that since Li Menglu''s Fox killed himself, the drama troupe has failed. The new actors are not popular. They can''t play li Menglu''s coquettish energy on the stage. The people who came to the audience at the beginning are not coming. "


    I heard her mention the name of Li Menglu, and asked her with some surprise: "elder sister, do you know Li Menglu? Has your shop been open here for a long time? "


    "Isn''t it?" Mention here, the owner''s mother is a face of anger: "not my master, was Li Menglu''s fans, in order to buy a shop here to open this shop, the first two years of business is still prosperous, drama troupe a span, we also followed the end."


    As she was saying it, a middle-aged man who was sleepy came out: "who are you talking to? If you can make me some breakfast, I will starve to death. "


    "Starve to death! Our family is starving to death! " The landlady said angrily, "you wouldn''t listen to me if I didn''t want to open a shop here. How about now? No one came to your door for a month. Your dream lover, Li Menglu, also went to report to Lord Yan. ""Roll the calf!" "The boss scolded:" you dare to say three words of Li Menglu again, I will not kill you


    The owner''s mother snorted, "you''re the only one who takes her as a treasure! What kind of pure girl do you really think she is? It''s not like I''ve climbed into a bed with a husband. "


    As soon as the boss raised his hand and tried to fight, she ran away quickly.


    The boss took out a bottle of beer from the freezer and took two sips. He looked at us bleakly. Suddenly, he saw the mask in my hand, then he raised his eyes and asked, "where did you get this mask?"


    "Do you recognize it?" I held up my mask and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Of course, I know that. This is the mask Li Menglu wore when she acted in" Liang Zhu "


    Sure enough, this mask has something to do with Li Menglu. I saw that the boss seemed to know Li Menglu very well, so I just sat down and started a conversation with him. When I mentioned Li Menglu, the boss''s words became voluble: "not with you, I''m a loyal fan of Li Menglu. I know everything about her. If I had not been fascinated to a certain extent, I would not have opened a shop here for her, just to see her go to work sooner or later. She not only looks beautiful, has a good character and is very cheerful. She laughs at everyone, but also has a good acting skill. She plays something like that, especially Zhu Yingtai in "Liang Zhu". She is so helpless because of her fate and finally plays for love and love. This mask is the mask she wore in her performance at that time... "

 Chapter 1487

    The three of us exchanged views and waited for the boss to continue.


    The boss recalled Li Menglu''s past, which was also a pity: "she is really talented. If she had not been involved with Wang Wei''an later, she would have developed better. It''s all that damned Wang Wei''an, who lures people by virtue of his talent... "


    It happened that the landlady made a black fried rice and walked out. Hearing this, she angrily threw the plate on the table: "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Wang Wei''an is not a good thing. Li Menglu is not that good either! When Pan Jinlian meets XiMenqing, what else can be good? "


    "Fart! If you say another word, Pan Jinlian, I will not kill you! " When the boss heard that she had insulted her idol, he immediately became angry.


    The landlady splashed: "OK, you can kill me! You like Li Menglu so much. It''s a pity that people don''t even look at you. I don''t care for you because I''m good at wine and food. Now I want to kill you? Kill me. I''ll see how you live the rest of your life! Hold Li Menglu''s photos and drink from the West and the North! "


    As soon as the tigress got angry, the boss wilted and had a meal.


    The owner''s wife came up to us and continued to talk about the gossip between Li Menglu and Wang Wei''an: "this Wang Wei''an is a screenwriter of the drama troupe. He is not only talented but also talented. In addition to their acting skills, Wang Wei''an''s grasp of the plot is the greatest contribution. "


    The boss is eating fried rice and interrupts discontentedly: "he has a fart besides that talent? I don''t know what Li Menglu likes about him? Having a family and having an affair, this kind of man is rubbish. "


    "You have a family, don''t you still think about Li Menglu?" the owner replied politely? You men, there is no good man! What''s more, Li Menglu was originally a new drama actor. She didn''t have any fame at all. She became popular after playing "Liang Zhu". Who knows if she seduced Wang Wei''an for fame? "


    "Absolutely not! How pure Li Menglu is! It must be Wang Wei''an who is upset and kind. " Said the boss angrily.


    The landlady suddenly sighed: "I want to say that this pair of adulterers and prostitutes are not good people, but pity Wang Wei''an''s wife, how elegant a person! Since Wang Wei''an''s death, she has never remarried, living alone By the way, the last time I saw her, it seemed that the drama troupe moved. I collected some manuscripts of Wang Wei''an and informed her to come and get them. At that time, Wang Wei''an and Li Menglu just died less than a year ago, right? I think she has lost a lot of weight and looks worse than before. I don''t know how she is now. "


    Laurie had a rest and her headache had improved a lot.


    On the way back, Luo Li asked me puzzledly, "I don''t quite understand. I didn''t know Li Menglu, Wang Wei''an, and I didn''t even know the dialogue drama. Why did this mask find me? Is it because I rented the house? It''s not fair to me... "


    Lorry had an angry face.


    Pockmarked Li called out, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, niece. My uncle will help you with this. Turn around and give me that mask, let me smash it to pieces, then pour gasoline on it and burn it. I''ll take care of all the ghosts. "


    "No nonsense!" I stopped him: "can''t you see that? This mask doesn''t mean to hurt Lori, or will she live now? I don''t know why, but there must be a reason. "


    Since this mask has something to do with Li Menglu, it seems that this time we have to start from her.


    I thought about it and decided to split up. Let Pockmarked Li inquire about Wang Wei''an''s wife now? On the other side, I went to the drama troupe to collect some information about Li Menglu and Wang Wei''an.


    Concerning Lori''s safety, Pockmarked Li was surprisingly wordless and agreed happily. I wanted to send Lori home for a rest, but she didn''t agree. She had to go to the theatre company with me. I saw her insist and had to agree. Halfway down the road, I put Pockmarked Li down. I searched the Internet for information about the drama troupe, and then touched it according to the above address.


    Nowadays, the drama is not liked by the young people. It has been in a state of decline. It can only be packed in two rooms of an old office building, and there is no performance all year round.


    Because the prospect is not good, young actors have gone to the film and television city to become mass actors. Some of them are appreciated by the director and gradually have some fame and can take on some characters with lines. Nowadays, there is only one retired senior leader and a few old actors who are content with the status quo. They have nothing to do every day. They just get together to drink tea and play poker. The so-called drama has become a thing of the past. They are delaying the time, when to retire and when to liberate.


    After meeting Lori and me, the old leader received us.


    After hearing our intention, the old leader was surprised and looked at us doubtfully: "do you want to know about Li Menglu? Who are you? " His attitude was cautious, and he obviously didn''t want to mention the past.


    I have no choice but to say, "we are journalists of the newspaper. We want to publish a special article about Ms. Li Menglu. We will mention Liang Zhu and your drama troupe in the article. I think this dialogue troupe is also a disguised propaganda. " I thought that the leader''s attitude towards us would change. He just smiled lightly: "the beauty has passed away, and it''s time to let her rest.". Two reporter friends, it''s better to change some fresh materials to write. "After that, I left under the pretext that I was not comfortable and didn''t give us a chance to ask questions.


    I saw that his attitude was extremely resolute, and I couldn''t think of any other countermeasures for the moment.


    Lori was disappointed. "What can I do?"


    "It''s OK. Although he''s a wall of iron, there''s always a piece of window paper that breaks when he stabs it." I winked at lorry and walked briskly out of the door.


    Soon I saw an elderly aunt coming out of the gate. When I chatted with the head of the group, I noticed that there were some pictures on the wall behind him, which should be all the actors of the drama troupe over the years. Although Li Menglu is not among them, this extraordinary aunt is one of them.


    I hurriedly led Lori to meet us. My aunt gave us a few unexpected glances. I hurried to show her intention. It seemed that my aunt didn''t want to mention Li Menglu: "she has left. No matter what she did in her life, she shouldn''t be talked about again. Let her go...... "


    I see that she also wants to make a gesture and leave, saying: "Auntie, isn''t it a kind of blasphemy to Li Menglu that the world has some prejudice against her? Do you want her to be misunderstood all the time? "


    My aunt turned around and looked at me deeply.

 Chapter 1488

    There''s a play!


    Although she is old, she can see that she must be a beauty when she is young. Even though she is no longer old, her temperament is still very good.


    She waved to Luo Li and me, and took us to a relatively quiet corner. There was a wooden chair with dead leaves on it. She didn''t care. After sitting down, she smiled bitterly and sighed: "speaking of Li Menglu, we are really predestined. At the beginning, when she came to our drama troupe after graduation from University, she became my apprentice. I can say that I witnessed her acting from a new comer to a famous one. "


    I was worried that she would fall into the memory and talk about the past in a long way. I asked quickly, "then why did she know Wang Wei''an?"


    "Wang Wei''an was the chief editor of the drama troupe at that time, and met every day at work. At first, the two didn''t have much work to communicate with each other. Li Menglu was a new comer and had no chance to appear on the stage at all. Even if there were, they were all minor supporting actors. Sometimes they didn''t have two lines. Wang Wei''an has the sour spirit of all literati and talented people, and his temper is also very strange. He belongs to the type that no one dares to provoke in the troupe. Later, he wrote the script of Liang Zhu. None of the actresses in the troupe was satisfied. At last, somehow, he fell in love with Li Menglu''s temperament. "


    "At that time, Li Menglu had not played a major role, and the leaders of the group thought it would be too risky for a young girl to play No.1, but Wang Wei''an tried to get rid of the public opinion and insisted on Li Menglu." Speaking of this, the aunt looked helpless: "it''s really injustice, if not, Li Menglu will not have any involvement with Wang Wei''an! At that time, although Li Menglu was not regarded as a good actress, after the makeup rehearsal, she immediately made people feel that she was Zhu Yingtai in the live play. Leaders all think Wang Wei''an is a bole and has a unique vision of seeing people. Since then, people like to put Li Menglu and Wang Wei''an together... "


    I nodded with lorry.


    Aunt continued: "if Wang Wei''an didn''t have a family at that time, it might be a good story for talented people and beautiful women. But at that time, Wang Wei''an had a family, and he had achievements at that time, and relied on the help of his family. Although his wife is not as young and beautiful as Li Menglu, she is also very gentle and virtuous. At that time, I was afraid that they would have problems if they were mixed together for a long time, so I talked to Li Menglu many times. "


    "In the first few times, the little girl was still blaming me for my worry. I knew that I thought about her simple appearance, but later I found that her mood had completely changed. Not only complain about why Wang Wei''an got married so early, but also find someone to inquire about Wang Wei''an''s wife, to know if they are beautiful, I knew it was over This silly girl must be trapped. "


    I sighed with emotion: "when I hate not to meet and marry, they are also a pair of poor people!"


    Aunt shook her head and smiled: "wrong is wrong. They can''t cover it with other excuses. They were wrong from the beginning. It''s hard to wrap up their feelings. Soon the story of the two of them spread in the drama troupe! During that time, Li Menglu was under great pressure. On the one hand, she enjoyed the success and various awards brought to her by Liangzhu. On the other hand, she had to bear the finger pointing from all aspects. At that time, she came to me and cried and said to me that she lost sleep every day and her hair fell off one by one. I also introduced a doctor friend to her, but until her death, she didn''t go to see a doctor "


    After listening to her words, I couldn''t help thinking, is it because of this that Li Menglu''s spirit has been in a state of extreme depression, and finally erupted on the night of the incident?


    I asked her, "when did Wang Wei''an''s wife find out?"


    "I don''t know," she thought, "but I guess she knew it a long time ago, right? The husband has someone outside, how can it not be clear as a wife? But she was older than Wang Wei''an, so she didn''t dare to ask for a divorce. She thought that one day her husband would have enough fun outside to change her mind I remember that once she came to the regiment to ask for the help of the regiment leader, but the leader said it was a personal problem of Wang Wei''an and Li Menglu. He could only criticize education but could not interfere. Then Wang Wei''an''s wife left. Within a few days, a shooting happened. "


    Speaking of this, the aunt said regretfully, "Li Menglu is still too young and impulsive. If she could calm down a little more, maybe such a tragedy would not happen."


    Luo Li and I got a clue, thanked the aunt, and was about to leave, but she suddenly stopped me: "young man, I''m telling you today, not to name Li Menglu, I''m hoping to use your pen to warn the current young people that a moment''s mistake will change people''s life."


    I respectfully said to her, "yes, thank you. I''ll call on you again if necessary."


    But she shook her hand wearily: "no, I will retire tomorrow. Today is my last day in the drama company." I didn''t have a chance to talk, so I turned around and left.


    Luo Li and I went out of the gate with a heavy heart. Luo Li asked me in a low voice, "why does Li Menglu''s soul still refuse to leave?"? What does she want to do with her mask? "


    "I don''t know." I took a look at her and said, "maybe it''s her wish...""She brought me to the stage. Is she still infatuated with her career?" Asked Lori, puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, all the answers will come out one day, and all we need is patience." I said.


    When Lori and I left the drama company and came home, Pockmarked Li was already impatient waiting for us.


    He poured two mouthfuls of water and began to talk about his gains: "Wang Wei''an''s wife has lived alone since Wang Wei''an died, not only without remarriage, but also in the wedding room they bought at the beginning. I inquired about her neighbors. They all said that she had a very good character and never had a conflict with others. Since Wang Wei''an died, she has become more reticent, less outgoing and seldom dealing with people. However, people around her all spoke very well of her. In addition to saying that she was a bit eccentric, they all said that she was a quiet and restrained person. "


    Speaking of the end, Pockmarked Li added: "it seems that this woman has no problem. What did you find there?"


    I told him the news I got from Mr. Li Menglu. Pockmarked Li said inexplicably, "this is Li Menglu. What does she want to do?"

 Chapter 1489

    Things seem to have entered a dead end, we have no goal to move forward.


    For the sake of Lori''s safety, I simply take the mask with me all the time. Pockmarked Li, under the banner of caring for Lori, comes into my house. Just as we were all racking our brains to figure out how to do it, a guest we didn''t expect actually came to the door.


    It''s Wang Wei''an''s wife.


    She was a little older than I thought, but she was dressed neatly, her hair was completely combed, her face was haggard, but she was very calm.


    I was surprised to see her, but she smiled at me: "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you have been checking my husband''s Affairs recently?"


    How does she know?


    I look back and stare at Pockmarked Li. It must be his identity that was leaked out when he asked for information. Li Mazi was innocent and wanted to explain it to me, but was interrupted by Mrs. Wang Wei''an''s words: "well, I went to the drama troupe the other day. I heard that a reporter wanted to interview my husband and Miss Li Menglu in the past. I happened to pass by the house where Miss Li Menglu used to live. I heard that the house which has been empty since her death was suddenly rented out. I inquired about it and lived there The man of is a young lady who comes back from abroad. So I curiously found a private detective to help me with the investigation, and finally found you here. "


    She spoke slowly and carelessly. Even when she mentioned the name that she should hate most, she also looked light and light. I couldn''t help but admire her.


    I was embarrassed to ask her in: "to be honest, we are really investigating the affairs of Li Menglu and Wang Wei''an."


    Wang Wei''an''s wife looked at me calmly: "can you tell me why?"


    When Pockmarked Li opened his mouth to reply, I hurriedly said, "we are very concerned about Miss Li Menglu''s affairs because we have some involvement."


    Mrs. Wang Wei''an''s eyes flashed a doubt: "are you miss Li''s relatives?"


    I took a look at Lori, smiled and nodded, "that''s right!"


    Raleton was angry.


    Mrs. Wang Wei''an smiled and said, "the past has passed. Miss Li and my husband have passed away for several years. I have been very calm these years. I really don''t want to mention the past again. But if you need my help, you can also ask me. After all, I''m the client. You''d better ask me instead of going around and asking others. "


    She is so straightforward, which makes me feel embarrassed: "of course, we hope Mrs. Wang can help us solve the problem, but we also know that this matter has a great impact on you, and we are very worried about hurting you again!"


    Wang Wei''an''s wife said, "thank you for thinking of me like this." There was a thick irony in the words.


    I was very embarrassed at once and looked at her and said, "Mrs. Wang, do you know when your husband and Miss Li Menglu get along?"


    "Of course I know." Mrs. Wang''s face was cold: "which husband has an affair with his wife without knowing? He wasn''t in the right shape those days, and I immediately felt it. But I also know that vian can marry me not because I really love him, but because I really love him, so for this love, I bear it. I secretly prayed in my heart that he just wanted to be quick for a while, and didn''t really want to leave me. I always pretended that I didn''t know anything and left him and Li Menglu alone. "


    I listened attentively with Pockmarked Li and Lori. No one wanted to disturb him.


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile: "Wei''an didn''t let me down. He is a responsible man, and finally realized the importance of family. So he decided to break up with Li Menglu and sincerely apologize to me. Of course, I will choose to forgive him. I just didn''t expect that the day he went to have a showdown with Li Menglu Li Menglu actually collapsed and shot him... " She said, as if remembering the crying at that time, and couldn''t help crying.


    Lori quickly took out the tissue and handed it to her.


    Mrs. Wang graciously took over and wiped her tears.


    I asked, "when did you get the news that night when Wang Wei''an and Li Menglu had an accident?"


    "I haven''t heard from you." Mrs. Wang looked at me calmly: "I was also at the scene at that time. I was worried that Wei''an would not bear to break up because of the entanglement of Li Menglu, so I knew that he was going to negotiate with Li Menglu, and I went with him. Wei''an was afraid that Li Menglu would not be able to bear the excitement when he saw me, so he asked me to wait downstairs. I waited downstairs for more than half an hour without seeing him. He thought he was indecisive and fooled by Li Menglu''s sweet words. Thinking of this, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I ran upstairs in a hurry. The door of Li Menglu''s room wasn''t closed. I heard a fierce quarrel in it. Before I opened the door, I heard a bang. When I went in, Wei''an had fallen into a pool of blood. At that time, Li Menglu was mad. She pointed a gun at me and wanted to kill me. "


    "I closed my eyes and told her that I was not afraid to die, and let her do it, so that I could go with Vivian. I didn''t expect that when Li Menglu heard that, she shot herself... "


    Mrs. Wang said, sighing quietly: "they are both relaxed. Unfortunately, the people living in the world can''t escape the pain. They are fried on the oil pan every day."The atmosphere was quiet, and Mrs. Wang also stood up: "I''m here today to tell you that no one has wronged Li Menglu. She is indeed with my husband. No matter they really love each other or how they are, she should be criticized morally because she has harmed an innocent family and me!"


    When she said the last sentence, obviously a little angry, hands tightly clenched into a fist to control themselves.


    When I saw her out of the door, Mrs. Wang said to me, "if you find anything, you can also tell me."


    I went away with her, went back to the room and said to Pockmarked Li, "this woman is pitiful enough Eh, where''s Lori? "


    Li Mazi said: "she went to prepare the meal. After so long working, are you not hungry?"


    We two studied the affairs of Wang Wei''an and Li Menglu in the living room for a while, only to see Lori come out lightly, and Pockmarked Li looked up and asked, "well done so soon?" His voice suddenly changed: "why do you put on this mask again..."


    I suddenly turned my head and saw that Lori was wearing a mask on her face. The brilliance in her eyes was quite different from that in the past. Strangely, I was afraid. Her eyes were angry and she called to me in a low hoarse voice: "he is lying! He''s lying! He''s lying! "


    The voice grew louder and sharper, and the body shook uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1490

    I and Pockmarked Li rushed up without saying a word, clasped Lori and pressed her on the sofa. Lori struggled stiffly, her voice full of resentment and anger: "why does he lie! Why does he lie... "


    I put out my hand and took off the mask on Lori''s face. As soon as Lori''s body stood up, the whole person fell softly on the sofa.


    Li Mazi angrily grabs the mask: "the dog said, look at me burning this ghost!"


    "Don''t worry!" I dodged his extended hand and said curiously, "what did it mean by lying repeatedly just now?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be blaming Wang Wei''an for cheating her, but she should go to find Wang Wei''an if she wants to blame. Why come to find Luo Li! Isn''t it harmful? " Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    I have another view: "if it''s not about Wang Wei''an, it''s about..." I looked at the gate where Mrs. Wang left: "what about Mrs. Wang?"


    Pockmarked Li was slightly shocked: "how can you look at a woman like her, is she able to lie?"


    "Your appearance has nothing to do with a dime of billionaire''s money. Can''t you pretend too? There are so many emotions that people can pretend to have in order to achieve something. " I became suspicious of Mrs. Wang and decided to inquire about her again.


    This time I didn''t take Pockmarked Li and Lori, but went to Wang Wei''an and her home alone. I sat downstairs for a while, staring at Wang Wei''an''s window.


    After a while, an old mother-in-law came up and said, "young man, are you also here to inquire about Mr. Wang''s family affairs?"


    I don''t understand to look at her, the old mother-in-law laughs way: "I see you stare at people all the time, what matter is certain."


    I was busy greeting my mother-in-law and chatting by the way. Maybe it''s because there''s no one around. My mother-in-law suggested that I accompany her around the park. I naturally agreed. As she walked, she said, "Why are you so interested in Mr. Wang''s business? Two days ago, a man came to inquire about him, but I saw that he was vicious, so I quickly closed the door and said nothing. " She said that this vicious person should be Pockmarked Li.


    I smiled at her and didn''t answer.


    The old mother-in-law continued: "I am a neighbor of Mr. Wang''s family. I have lived together for many years. Mr. Wang is a serious and polite man. I don''t believe that he would have done such a thing if it wasn''t for the news report of the accident later. But if I think about it, I can understand why they quarreled at the beginning. "


    "Has Mr. and Mrs. Wang had a fight?" I asked curiously.


    "How can the couple live without quarreling?" "But I remember that before Mr. Wang had an accident, they had a terrible quarrel. Though they were separated by a wall, I could hear clearly that Mr. Wang wanted to divorce Mrs. Wang and leave the house clean. Mrs. Wang didn''t agree with anything..."


    It turns out that Wang Wei''an once wanted to divorce Mrs. Wang for Li Menglu, but Mrs. Wang told us that Wang Wei''an had changed his mind and asked for her forgiveness if he wanted to return to the family.


    Mrs. Wang is really suspicious!


    The old mother-in-law told me a lot about Mrs. Wang''s pitiful words. I walked with her for two times, thinking while walking. Now, Mrs. Wang is probably the only one who knows the truth. But she can''t tell me the truth. What happened in the house of Li Menglu that day?


    I thought about it, but it didn''t work out. Suddenly, I thought of a man, the boy who lived opposite the house. At that time, although he was absent from college, his roommate, the third brother, heard the whole process. Thinking of this, I hurried to say goodbye to my mother-in-law and walked to Li Menglu''s house.


    The boy saw me again, with a look of vigilance: "what I know has all told you, how did you come again?"


    "Don''t be afraid! This time I am not looking for you. Do you have the contact information of the third child? "


    The boy said: "after graduating from University, the third child went abroad under the arrangement of his family. After that, he lost contact. I have his mailbox when he went to school, and I don''t know whether he still uses it or not."


    I jotted down the old three''s mailbox, hurriedly returned home, without saying anything, opened the computer and sent an email according to the address.


    Lori and Pockmarked Li all came together and asked me what I found.


    I had to tell you about Mrs. Wang''s lying to us. Lori said: "no wonder I felt uneasy after Mrs. Wang left, and I didn''t know how to be controlled by the mask. It also heard Mrs. Wang''s words and knew that she was lying, so I''ll tell you through my body. It turns out that the reason why the mask came to me was to ask me to help her find out the truth... "


    Speaking of this, Lori seemed to think of something: "ah, I see! Why did the mask find me. It must be the first night I stayed in that house and my family passed the phone. On the phone, I mentioned that I wanted to be a lawyer. After hearing this, Li Menglu thought that I could help her, so she kept up with me. "


    When it came to this point, we finally understood the reason, but now there is still no evidence to prove that our inference is correct.The three of us waited in the study for midnight, finally waiting for the reply from the third. It turned out that after he went abroad, he took care of himself, took a good examination of his diploma and found a job. Now he just got off work because of the time difference. I asked him if he would call. After dialing, I asked him directly about the night when Li Menglu and Wang Wei''an were killed.


    The third said: "it''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. I remember that there was a lot of noise in the next room. My girlfriend was woken up at that time. Let me go and ask what happened, and let no one rest? When I got to the door, I heard a woman scolding another woman and a man persuading me. Then I suddenly banged. I thought it was something that exploded. Later I knew it was the gunshot. I was scared and called the police. It wasn''t long before the police came... "


    "Did you see who shot it?" I asked nervously.


    The third one recalled: "I didn''t go out because I was afraid, so I took a look through the crack of the door. There was no door closed on the opposite side. I saw a woman with a gun..."


    "Woman, what kind of woman is it? Is it Li Menglu who has been living opposite you? " I continued.


    "Wow, the name of the woman who lived opposite to me was Li Menglu! She''s so beautiful. I''ve been sorry for her for a long time since she died. " Third, the topic of the unconscious deviation, I hurried back to his thoughts, he just said: "not her, is another woman!"


    The truth is out of the water!


    It must have been Wang Wei''an and Mrs. Wang who left home after failing to reach an agreement on divorce. The resentful Mrs. Wang chased after her. There was a fierce quarrel between the two sides. Mrs. Wang shot Wang Wei''an in a mental breakdown, then killed Li Menglu and framed her.


    After her death, Li Menglu''s soul was attached to the mask she once wore. When Lori arrived, she felt that Lori could help her to tell the truth, so she found her.


    After I thanked the third, I looked at the silent Lori and Pockmarked Li.


    "What should I do about it?" said Pockmarked Li? Through the police? "


    "The case has been going on for a long time, and even if the police take over, it may not be able to find out anything. Besides, many of the clues we have collected cannot be called evidence in court." As soon as I finished, Pockmarked Li said at the top of her voice, "what can I do? Just let it go? "


    Just as I was in distress, Lori suddenly said, "I have a way..."


    It turns out that Lori''s way is to put the whole case on the stage. The play is called "the truth of that night". She completes the script herself, and then hands it to the head of the drama company. After the head finishes reading the play, his eyes are filled with tears. He immediately decides to rehearse. Even if there is pressure in all directions, he will also put the play on the stage.


    He contacted the former actors of the drama troupe. When they heard that they were going to avenge Li Menglu, they all came back one after another. Even Li Menglu''s retired teacher came back to play the role of my old mother-in-law visiting the park with me.


    The play rehearsed smoothly and was released soon. Although the play is not the current hot play, it was full on the day of the premiere because of its effective publicity. Later, it was the exquisite plot and the reputation of Li Menglu that caused a sensation.


    Li Menglu''s loyal fan shop owner even pushed a tricycle to deliver free water at the entrance of the theater. After the TV station''s report, "the truth of that night" was completely hot!


    With its fierce fire, many people have found that its plot is not made up out of thin air, but has traces to follow. Then, following the plot reasoning, everyone put doubts on Mrs. Wang. With the contrast of the media, the case is back to the horizon again. Within a few days, Mrs. Wang, who could not bear the pressure from the outside world, turned herself in to the police.


    It turns out that she shot and killed her husband and Li Menglu, and even gave Li Menglu the culprit.


    Police found Wang Wei''an''s urn at her home. She was worried that after Wang Wei''an was buried, Wang Wei''an''s ghost would be with Li Menglu, so she kept the urn at home and often talked to herself.


    The truth is clear. After sending the mask to Li Menglu''s cemetery, Lori also flew back to Chinatown.


    Then one day, I saw her email in the mailbox. Her paper on Chinese funeral culture caused a huge sensation in the United States, and set off a new Chinese craze. Many American youth are ready to explore this ancient country of China.


    At the end of the email, I saw a picture of her wearing a bachelor''s uniform. She had graduated and joined the law firm, becoming a rookie lawyer in the United States of America.


    She only said a few words in the whole email: Master, justice is always there, and we just need to wait for it patiently!


    I smiled with honor, and really thought that this apprentice received well!

 Chapter 1491

    After handling two businesses one after another, I was a little tired physically and mentally, so I closed the antique shop and temporarily left the antique street business to Li Mazi and boss Bai. I stayed at home every day and continued to study the Yin Fu Jing.


    The world in Yin Fu Jing is really mysterious, which has opened my eyes greatly!


    Many strange things and sorcery that I have never experienced are recorded in the Sutra. In the world of Yin Fu Sutra, I am just like a primary school student who just picked up the textbook.


    Especially in the column of Yin spirit, I have classified all kinds of Yin spirit levels in detail. I know that Yin spirit is not only divided into good Yin and evil Yin, but also into 369 grades, from the bottom to the top: Ghost spirit, ghost king, ghost immortal and ghost emperor.


    Ghost spirit refers to the common spirit in the common Yin. This kind of spirit often has a wish but not a wish. As long as it fulfills its wish, it will go away obediently, and its strength is weak, so it can''t afford much trouble.


    For example, I met Zhao Feiyan, a sister competing for favor, song, the son of Wang Batang, Bai Jin, a martyr of Lin Juemin, and so on.


    The ghost King refers to the powerful characters in the ghosts. These ghosts are often the first-class generals of their respective dynasties. Their hands are covered with blood, and they are more murderous when they become the ghost king.


    For example, I met Lv Bu, Xiang Yu, Li xuanba, yuan Chonghuan and so on.


    Ghosts and immortals refer to the spirits who have become immortals. Most of them were saints worshiped by the people before their death. After their death, they were blessed by incense and became saints. Their strength surpassed the ghost king, but they did not have the bottom line like the ghost king.


    For example, Gao Tao, the legal sage of the ancient times, Sun Simiao, the medicine king of the Tang Dynasty, Yue Fei, the national hero, and so on.


    However, the power of the ghost emperor is somewhat elusive. In the Yin Fu Jing, it is said that the ghost emperor is the most powerful one among the spirits, and can turn over his hands to cover the clouds and rain.


    This kind of spirit is rare. I''m afraid that only the bald tailed old Li and the God of Luo have this qualification!


    However, I never thought that in the near future, I would meet a ghost emperor again, and the ghost emperor is still related to water. Please guess who it is first, and then watch it.


    Just as I was fascinated by the book of Yin Fu, my phone rang. I picked it up and saw that it was Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s only half a month since I stopped. What''s the matter with this guy?" I have some murmurs in my mind.


    I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li about my adventures in Russia, but he could see that I must have gone through something unimaginable. After I came back, the whole person changed.


    Besides, I don''t call him to drink small wine in this period of time. He has been devoting himself to cultivation day and night. He''s embarrassed to disturb me again.


    But what happened? What happened to him?


    "Pockmarked, what''s up?" I took the call and asked a little impatiently.


    "Little brother, I know you''re very busy now. If it wasn''t a matter of life and death, I wouldn''t bother you, but now I really have to beg you..." Li Mazi quickly explained.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I have some doubts, his tone is very wrong.


    "It''s not me, it''s my son." "These days, my son is getting thinner and thinner, and his face is getting worse and worse. I thought he was ill, so I took him to the hospital for a general examination, but there is nothing wrong with him," said Pockmarked Li


    "I wonder if I''m caught up in something unclean."


    "Did you go back to your house to get the Yin again? How did we first get to know each other? Isn''t it because that embroidered shoe wrapped around your son? " As soon as I heard that Li Xiaomeng was recruited again, I was a little angry.


    "No, no, no No way! " "I haven''t brought any antiques back home since the last time," explained Pockmarked Li. "The first thing I do after I get home is to take a bath with Aiye first, for fear of any bad luck to the child. Even if there are unclean things, they are not brought back by me, but at present, it seems that the situation is getting worse. Little brother, if you are not busy, come and have a look. You know that I am the only son. If something happens to him, how can I live? "


    Pockmarked Li''s voice was choked. He was almost crying when he heard that.


    Don''t say that I''m not busy now, even if I''m really busy, I can''t ignore Pockmarked Li''s business!


    "Don''t worry! Just a moment, I''ll be right there. " I couldn''t make it clear for a while. I turned off my cell phone and put on my coat to go out.


    When I got to Li Mazi''s house, he was standing under the building waiting for me.


    "What happened?" I closed the door and walked quickly.


    "I miss my son recently, so I took him back from Macheng. When I first saw him, I just thought he was a little thin, with a pair of panda eyes on his back. I didn''t take it seriously at that time. I just wanted to buy more delicious food for him. But who would have thought that his appetite was not bad, and he went to bed after eating every day. It''s reasonable to go to sleep after eating. It''s right to grow meat, but he''s getting thinner and thinner, and he''s disfigured... " Pockmarked Li lit a flue.


    "I thought that if he had any disease, I would take him to the hospital to have a check inside and outside. If there was no problem, it was malnutrition.""It''s strange! How can I be malnourished when I buy him delicious food and take him to the restaurant everyday? Besides, it''s only seven or eight days, and it''s skinny. " Pockmarked Li sighed.


    "And what else do you find?" As I walked upstairs, I asked without looking back.


    Pockmarked Li took a puff of smoke: "other It''s nothing, right! There''s also a special love of sleeping, not playing games, not watching TV, in addition to eating, lying in bed every day to sleep. "


    "Sleep?" I frowned, opened the door and went in.


    The room is in a mess. The table has not been cleaned up. There are fish and meat on the plate, as well as protein powder imported from the United States. It seems that Pockmarked Li didn''t pay much attention to supplement his son''s nutrition.


    "Look, this is what he just finished." Li Mazi pointed to the dining table and said, "he eats more than before. He eats three big sea bowls every meal. But he eats like this, but he sees that he is getting thinner and thinner. He is almost like an African refugee."


    Pockmarked Li is very distressed to wipe the corner of the eye.


    "Where is Xiaomeng?" I also have some ominous premonition, which is not the physical reason, nor is Pockmarked Li.


    "He went to bed after dinner, in his own room." Pockmarked Li pointed to a room: "now the child locks the door every time he sleeps, as if he is afraid of others coming in. At the beginning, I was worried about something. I had seen it secretly, but it was nothing unusual. I was sleeping quietly. I just didn''t know when I had another problem. I was used to sleeping naked. "


    I pushed the door, it was locked from inside.


    In order not to wake him up and make it easier to check the reason, I didn''t let Pockmarked Li knock on the door either. I took out the invisible needle directly, stretched it into the crack of the door, and gently pried off the lock.


    When Pockmarked Li was about to turn on the light, I hurriedly stopped him, turned on his cell phone, and found that Li Xiaomeng was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    The boy took off the strip, not even a pair of underpants, two hands tightly holding the pillow, the quilt curled up under the body.


    Pockmarked Li is right. I can hardly recognize him now. His face is waxy yellow and his cheeks are deeply sunken. But the expression on his face is very strange at this time -


    slightly cocked the corner of his mouth, as if he is smiling, as if enjoying himself. At the same time, his little butt is also rolling up and down, gasping heavily. That''s the scene It seems that


    Li Mazi scratched his head awkwardly: "mother, what''s the dream of this little rabbit?"


    "If it''s not the ancestor''s lust, it''s the lust devil." As I said this, I took out a talisman and lit it with a lighter.


    Whoops!


    At the same time, a white light burst out in the room.


    "Ah No, don''t go! " Li Xiaomeng cried out, stretching his arms as if to pull someone, but accidentally fell out of bed.


    Pockmarked Li quickly pressed the light and ran over.


    "No, don''t go." Li Xiaomeng tightly pulls Pockmarked Li''s hand to her bosom, but just pulls it in half. Suddenly, she realizes something is wrong, and suddenly opens her eyes. Seeing that it''s Pockmarked Li, she immediately says angrily, "Dad, what are you doing in here?"

 Chapter 1492

    "I''m worried about you." Pockmarked Li is just about to pull him up.


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly realized that he was still naked, and I was standing in the room. I immediately pulled the quilt in front of him. I was ashamed and angry and shouted: "go out, go out for me. Uncle Zhang, Dad, it''s a violation of my privacy when you enter my house. Go out quickly. "


    What else did Pockmarked Li want to say, but Li Xiaomeng pushed her hard and nearly fell down.


    "Get out, get out!" Li Xiaomeng shouted with hysterical eyes.


    Pockmarked Li sighed deeply and walked out helplessly.


    As soon as I left the door, Li Xiaomeng slammed the door again.


    "Zhang jiaxiaoge, Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng was not like this before, he was very good to me." Tears flashed in Pockmarked Li''s eyes.


    "It''s a dream of a lecher." I said with great certainty, "that is to say, there is a ghost who entangles Xiaomeng and seduces him to make peace in his sleep, not to mention that he is a child who is not well developed, even a strong man with strong energy can not endure for long. If left unchecked, in a few days, he will be squeezed out of his work and become a corpse. "


    "Then What can I do then! " Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately panicked: "brother Zhangjia, you must think about something. I am such a son."


    "Don''t worry." I took Pockmarked Li back to the living room, poured him a glass of water, let him drink, first steady mind.


    Then he said: "the white light just now was caused by the sudden separation of yin and Yang when the lecher was frightened and suddenly withdrew from the body of Xiaomeng. This kind of lecher can not only have a dream, but also corrode his soul. Gradually, he will lose his mind, even not know you at all, until he is completely drained. "


    "Brother Zhang, Xiaomeng is my lifeblood! If he had three short sheets... " Pockmarked Li burst into tears and held my hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, pockmarked." I''m also a parent, which I understand very well.


    I patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Although this kind of lecher is powerful, it''s not a difficult ghost king. It''s easy to find out the source of the Yin thing."


    "Judging from the situation just now, the lecher is in Xiaomeng''s room. Take this charm. When it''s ugly, that is, at 1:00 in the morning, you can find a piece of clothes Xiaomeng wears and burn it with the charm. At that time, the lecheron will be scared away naturally. In a few days, Xiaomeng will be fine


    "Just That''s it? " Pockmarked Li, holding on to the talisman, asked incredulously.


    "Yes." I nodded: "lusters are very common. It''s natural and simple to deal with them. Don''t worry too much. Just think Xiaomeng has a little illness." I comforted him again and got up to leave.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t dry his tears, but he broke into tears and said with a smile, "brother Zhangjia is really powerful! The greatest blessing of my life is to know you, ha ha ha! Come on, it''s just that we haven''t had a drink for a long time. How about a whole drink? "


    "No." I shook my head and said, "I have to hurry up to practice. You can have a rest earlier. Don''t worry about anything. Xiaomeng is OK." Finish saying, disregarding the strong intention of Pockmarked Li to keep, I strided out.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me and couldn''t keep me, he was sent downstairs, which was forced to drive me back.


    Until I saw him turn around and enter the building, I immediately drove back to the antique shop.


    In fact, what Li Xiaomeng is infected with is not a common luster, but an extremely powerful nine color luster!


    The white light just now was not that the spirit talisman scared away the luster, but that the spirit talisman was swallowed by the luster.


    At that time, I couldn''t think of a perfect way to subdue it. That''s why I lied to Pockmarked Li so as not to disturb the snake.


    Now I have to go back quickly, borrow the great method of leaving the soul to dream in Yin Fu Jing, and probe into the details of the spirit before making a decision!


    I hurried back to the shop, locked the door, and hung the portraits of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, the door gods, around the door, which made me sit cross legged and close my eyes.


    Time is slowly passing, suddenly I saw a figure.


    It''s Li Xiaomeng.


    Before I took advantage of Pockmarked Li''s inattention, I dripped a drop of blood essence on the talisman. When he burned the talisman, I could also enter the dream together with Li Xiaomeng, and see the dream world of Li Xiaomeng as a spectator.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng put on a wide sleeved brocade robe, which was very similar to the rich children in ancient times, but her hair was a little short, which seemed very inconsistent.


    In front of us is a remote alley, on both sides of which are many red lanterns the size of pumpkins. The sky is red, and you can hear many guests drinking and punching.


    In the corner of the alley, there are a group of wild cats, who are shouting without a sound.


    Xiaomeng walked quickly, as if in a hurry. He walked 20 or 30 meters along the alley, stopped at a door with a pink silk handkerchief, looked around cautiously, and pushed the door in.


    This is a beautiful manor with a very unique building.


    Li Xiaomeng walked around a rockery and came to a red building.On the red screen window upstairs, there is a very graceful figure. Even if it is just a shadow, it is also charming and fascinating.


    Li Xiaomeng rolled on and on with an unformed Adam''s apple. He kept swallowing, and the monkey rushed up.


    The stairs are covered with bright red carpet, two walls are hung with lotus lamps of Tang Dynasty, and one red candle burns slightly.


    Li Xiaomeng quickly steps up the stairs, lifts the Pearl curtain and shouts, "here I am!"!


    I saw a huge red bath in the long smoke.


    "Ruan Lang can only stay in his dream, whose house seat is fragrant and LUOQI, where is the building where the wind sends the song..." In which red bathtub, a very clear and pleasant song came out, with a tender arm like a white lotus root sticking out of the basin.


    Red rope is tied on the wrist, holding a pink silk handkerchief, waving to Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are straight, even swallowing saliva, step by step.


    As he got closer and closer, the smoke became lighter and lighter, and soon an amazing woman appeared inside.

 Chapter 1493

    The woman was sitting in a lacquered red bucket, her delicate white flesh looming in the smoke.


    She is very beautiful. Her long wet hair is put on the sexy collarbone like this. Her long eyelashes, charming eyes and wet lips make people hate to take a bite.


    And the half of the thighs that are exposed to the water all the time reveal all kinds of Customs


    At the moment, she is gently shaking the pink gauze while seducing Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng swallowed a few mouthfuls, his eyes were wide and round, as if he had been hooked, and walked straight forward.


    As he walked, he could not help but take off his clothes, brush a few times, and then he climbed into the barrel and tied up with the woman.


    I can''t see it. I quickly sacrificed the invisible needle!


    With a bang, the unreal scene in front of us was directly pierced by the invisible needle. The red chamber, the wooden barrel and the beauty disappeared.


    Li Xiaomeng was lying on the ground naked, surprised, and then disappeared - his dream was interrupted by me, at least not tonight.


    When I opened my eyes from meditation, I took a look at the picture of the door god posted outside the door. As I expected, it turned into paper ashes.


    It seems that the nine color demon is very difficult to deal with!


    I recall the scene in Li Xiaomeng''s dream: manor, small building, even wooden barrel, lotus lamp It''s all like the craftsmanship of the late Tang Dynasty.


    The song that the woman seduced Li Xiaomeng to sing, I vaguely remember a few words, opened the mobile phone Baidu for a while, and found that it was Yu Xuanji''s seven character rhythms poem "twilight is spring".


    The whole poem probably means that I live in the deep lane, lonely and cold in body and mind, and I urgently need a lover.


    Most people may not know the mystery, but she is actually a famous poetess in the late Tang Dynasty! Yuxuanji likes reading since childhood, especially is good at writing poetry, which can be said to be a talented woman with both beauty and wisdom.


    Even the famous litterateur Wen Tingyun is her best friend. Yu Xuanji is one of the four talented women in Tang Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, the fate of women in the old society was mostly tragic. Yu Xuanji, introduced by Wen Tingyun, married his first husband, Li Yi, as a concubine. Originally, the two were very respectful to each other. However, because Yu Xuanji was so beautiful and talented, she was envied by Li yi''wife and finally kicked out of her home


    Yuxuanji was discouraged and became a female Taoist. However, where did yuxuanji, an avant-garde thinker, endure the hardships of Taoism? She began to look for men everywhere. Sometimes she changed a man a month, sometimes she changed several men a day. She also became a "bold and unconstrained woman" in the eyes of the world.


    Finally, Yu Xuanji was beheaded by the government because his new man fell in love with his servant girl, Lvqiao, and was so jealous that he killed Lvqiao. Fanghua, who was only 27 years old, was thus buried.


    From the scene of Li Xiaomeng''s dream, all the artifacts should be the products of the late Tang Dynasty, just opposite to the age of yuxuanji''s life.


    However, her poems were criticized at that time because they were too explicit, and they had not been spread yet. The period of true spread should be after five dynasties and ten countries.


    That is to say, this spirit is probably the mystery of the fish!


    I don''t know what kind of changes she experienced before she died, but a sense of resentment turned into a ghost, even into a nine color gaudy devil.


    With my current strength, it''s not difficult to eradicate her, but she''s tied up with Li Xiaomeng now. If she kills her so forcefully, Li Xiaomeng will suffer. A serious illness is inevitable, even may not wake up, and become a vegetable forever.


    If Li Xiaomeng is really short, then Li Mazi


    It''s a bit tricky!


    Now it''s like an 18 forbidden movie. Li Xiaomeng and Yu Xuanji play the leading roles respectively, and I''m the only one who can see all the plots.


    The fact that the heroine wants to suck up the hero can''t be changed - even if I break my dream with an invisible needle, I just temporarily close the movie. Once Xiaomeng falls asleep again, the plot will continue to play, and the ending can''t be changed at all.


    Now the only way to crack it is to find a way to find another spirit to enter the dream.


    That is to say, we should completely tamper with the script, add in a great Xia who is jealous of evil and drives away the mystery.


    I thought about it. I posted this message to wechat circle and asked the dealers of Yin things all over the country to help me see who has the clue of Yin things.


    At the sight of Zhang Da''s opening, everyone actively helped and looked around.


    I kept my eyes on the screen until dawn, but I still didn''t get any valuable clues.


    Just after breakfast, Pockmarked Li called again: "brother Zhangjia, I know what the hell is wrapped around Xiaomeng."


    "Oh, what did you find?" I asked, pretending to be casual.


    "It''s a pillow!" Pockmarked Li lowered his voice, for fear that Li Xiaomeng might overhear and whisper, "I think he must have been wrapped up with something dirty. In order to clean up the bad luck, he bought a new batch of clothes, curtains and bedding, and planned to change all the things in his room.""Xiaomeng didn''t object at first, but when I changed to a pillow, he was in a hurry! I snatched it from my hand, hugged it tightly in my arms and refused to give up. I said I would throw this pillow and break my father-child relationship. "


    "I saw the pillow! It''s really not our family''s thing, just a new pillowcase is put on outside, and there''s a chill in my hand. Little brother, does that really work? I don''t think Xiaomeng is getting more and more possessed. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." I was afraid of Pockmarked Li''s worry, and continued to comfort him: "the lecher in him was indeed driven away, but it needs a recovery period, which will be good in a few days."


    "Here Is it all right? " Pockmarked Li is still a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Just do what I say." I pretended to put down the phone easily and kept staring at it.


    What harassed Li Xiaomeng was the lecher in his dream. Even if he found the Yin, it would be useless. Even if he threw the pillow to a foreign country, it would not solve the problem at all.


    The Yin merchants in the circle are still searching for me, but the targeted Yin is too hard to find.


    I''ve been through the noon, and I''m a little sleepy. I just closed my eyes and saw Li Xiaomeng again!


    The charm I left at Li Mazi''s house has locked Li Xiaomeng''s dream. As long as he has a dream, I will feel it at the same time.


    He was still wearing a royal robe, sneaking into an alley, looking back from time to time, as if he was afraid of being found.


    "Stop for me!" Seeing that he was going to push the small wooden door open again, I suddenly came out with a loud drink.


    When Li Xiaomeng heard the voice, he gave a big shiver. He turned around and saw that it was me. He turned around and ran. But where did he run?


    I chased him several times and pressed him to the corner of the wall.


    "Say, what are you going to do." I asked sharply, with a heavy complexion.


    "I I don''t care. Let me go. " Li Xiaomeng''s face is red, and the blue tendons on his neck are jumping high. He shouts loudly and wants to break away.


    "Whatever? No matter you die here. " I grabbed him to death, scolded: "tell me clearly, where is the pillow from?"


    As soon as I heard about the pillow, Li Xiaomeng''s gas flame went out three points at that time.


    He was exposed by me and wanted to run away, but he said in a very hard way: "Uncle Zhang, I really don''t know what you said..."


    "And pretend to me!" I slapped him on the head, pointed to the wooden door in the distance and said: "what do you want to do but think I don''t know? Isn''t it just looking for that wave - a woman to hang out with? In a few days, you''ll be squeezed out. Now you tell me the truth, there is still help, a few days later, you will not live! Boy, do you want to watch your dad cry? Say what''s going on. "


    Although Li Xiaomeng is stubborn, he is a child after all, and very much like his father. He is lustful and timid. I was so scared that I finally lowered my head and said, "well, that pillow is not my own..."

 Chapter 1494

    Li Xiaomeng said the reason off and on.


    It turns out that the problem is really on that pillow!


    One of the students in their dormitory didn''t know where to get a message. They said that there was a very magical pillow. As long as they slept on it, they would dream of a very beautiful woman who actively seduced them to sleep and did that kind of thing. It was just too cool.


    He wanted to buy it, but he didn''t have enough money, so he asked several other people in the dormitory to discuss it. They all gathered together and then took turns sleeping for a week.


    Li Xiaomeng had to wait for three weeks before it was his turn.


    I know that he was fascinated by the color devil. It''s useless to warn him. He immediately offered an invisible needle to break his dream.


    But it''s not good. Besides him, several children are also fascinated. I can''t give all the children a dream charm. Can I help them resist the invasion of demons at any time?


    It''s not a way to go on like this. You have to find the nemesis of nine colors as soon as possible.


    Just at this time, my phone rang again. It was Wu Laodu, the elder in the circle.


    Mr. Wu is very old and seldom rash. His grandson helps with his business. However, once someone in the circle asks for help, he will help him as long as he can.


    He is very weak, but his experience is very rich. When he was young, he traveled all over China. In particular, his contacts are very complex. He can always get some information that ordinary people can''t find three feet from digging the ground. He helped me in the business of Zhao Yunlong''s armor.


    So I couldn''t help but feel happy when I saw that it was a call from Mr. Wu.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, have you found what you want?" As soon as the phone was connected, Wu asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Not yet. Is there such a thing in Wu''s hand?"


    "I don''t have one, but I have a clue. It may help you..." Old Wu said, coughing.


    According to him, there is a place called jute village 300 miles away from Wuhan, and a strange thing happened recently.


    There was a widow Zhang in that village. She was a symbol of water spirit, but she was very disobedient to women''s ways. Just after her husband died less than a year ago, she colluded with many neighbors and became a traitor. It was a joke for a while.


    A few days ago, she ran to the town to dye her hair. At that time, there were many customers in the shop, so she was waiting while idling through magazines.


    Waiting for her to fall asleep, when it was her turn, the barber didn''t answer, so he gave her a gentle push. Unexpectedly, with such a push, the widow suddenly fell to the ground, her head fell off, and the splashing room was full of blood. Everyone shouted and ran away


    At that time, there were many people sitting in the barber shop, who didn''t realize how she died. Moreover, the knife edge on her neck was extremely flat, as if it had been cut off in an instant.


    After the police station intervened, it was helpless.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, laymen don''t know the tricks inside, but we are all bright in our hearts. This is a typical killing in a dream! Combined with widow Zhang''s unruly nature, it''s very likely that it''s exactly what you want. You might as well go to jute village to Taobao. " Old Wu suggested.


    This clue is of great value!


    I thanked Wu immediately and set out for jute village.


    Jute village is more than 300 miles away from Wuhan city. When I arrived, it was almost evening.


    Although it''s the slack season in early winter, most of the villagers have gone out to work. The rest are old people and children. They sleep early and the village is dark. Only the two story building at the head of the village is still lighted.


    Walking into it, it turned out to be a small and medium-sized shop in the village. Four big mothers were playing mahjong.


    As soon as I pushed the door, they were all stunned, but there was no strange expression, just some inexplicable awe.


    I''m curious about that.


    The village is so far away from the road that there will be no passers-by at all. Suddenly, an outsider comes from the dark sky. They should be surprised, but what does that mean? It''s like they knew what I was for.


    I pretended to buy a box of cigarettes, stood behind them and looked at playing cards. I was trying to find out what to say.


    The old lady who sold me looked at me, pushed the empty chair around her and said, "comrade, sit down. You''ve worked hard enough. "


    "Ah, not hard." I was a little confused about what she meant, so I sat down vaguely.


    At first, some of them were still restrained, so I was very gentle. From time to time, they put in a few words on the card, and then they slowly relaxed and began to gossip.


    "Comrade, this case is hard to solve, isn''t it? I think you''ve changed a lot of people. " Said saying, an aunt suddenly asked me.


    "Don''t look it up, as I said! She deserves it. If a man dies, he will either remarry or be widowed. All day long, she will be like a bitch in the spring. She will hook up with her husband. What''s the matter? The village is clean after her death. " One of the aunts said angrily.She said this, but also felt a little inappropriate, very carefully looked at me.


    Only then did I know that they regarded me as a police station visiting the village.


    So, I entered the role quietly, and got some details.


    It turned out that widow Zhang was a provincial man. Her parents died early. She was brought up by her uncle. His uncle met erjuzi in jute village at the construction site. Seeing his honesty, she married her niece.


    Half a year later, there was an accident at the construction site. Her uncle and ER embolus died.


    According to the aunt, widow Zhang didn''t leave the village for the time being because there was only one mother left in the second embolus. The old lady had been seriously ill and collapsed in the bed. My son died. He was even more eager. He would not last long.


    As long as she waited for the old lady to swallow her anger, the pension for both of them would be her own.


    This widow is not only greedy and immoral, but also fickle. She has seduced many people all day.


    It is said that every night she opens the bedroom door, standing on the road, she can see her figure reflected in the window constantly wiggling, which makes the wild dogs and donkeys all over the village quarrel, deeply hated by these left behind mothers!


    It can also be said that widow Zhang''s death is a good thing in the eyes of these aunts - the village is finally clean like a village.


    It''s just that it''s a little strange. There are so many people sitting in the barber shop. After sleeping under everyone''s eyelids, her head is gone. It''s a little weird and gloomy.

 Chapter 1495

    I sat for a while and got to know more about widow Zhang''s details. Then I got up and went out of the door.


    At this time, it was completely dark. All the lights in the village were out. It was dark all around.


    I went straight to widow Zhang''s house, following the position I had just heard.


    After the death of widow Zhang, the old lady, who had been lying in bed, got better and better, and her face was ruddy and more energetic.


    They say it''s retribution! This is two embolus in the sky, kill Xiaodang - Fu, and give the old lady a life.


    Although these words are used as anger words to dispel hatred, they really have some truth.


    Old Wu is right. It''s probably done by the spirits.


    The biggest difference between the spirit of Yin in dreams and other Yin things is that it only appears in dreams.


    Although the barber shop is the first scene, it''s very likely that the ghost is still at home. Combined with the strange changes of the old lady, I''m sure there must be something strange in it!


    Widow Zhang''s home is built in the west of the village.


    Red brick and white tile, surrounded by high walls, hanging under the eaves of a few long short red pepper.


    Before finding out the truth, I didn''t want to be detected by the old lady, so I quietly climbed up the wall and took out my mobile phone to take a picture.


    The ground in the courtyard is clean, and all the sundries in the farmhouse are placed neatly.


    The sweeps on the ground were all new, and the objects on display were a little dusty. Obviously, after widow Zhang died, the old lady cleaned them herself.


    Although I don''t know what kind of illness the old lady had and to what extent. But she is still indifferent to her daughter-in-law''s recklessness. It must be very serious. But in a few days, he recovered to such a degree that he could not only get out of bed and walk, but also clean the yard, which was obviously not normal!


    I looked around and saw nothing unusual, so I jumped in from the corner of the wall and approached the door slowly.


    The light was turned off and it was dark, but there was a loud rumble.


    It''s very loud and thick. It''s unimaginable that it was sent out by an old lady who was recovering from a serious illness. It''s more like a big man with a broad body!


    I couldn''t help but move my heart and slowly take out the ghost cutting twin sabres from the climbing bag.


    "What kind of Birdman?" Just as I was near the window, there was a sudden roar in the room. Then I listened to the sound of the bed board and the light suddenly lit up.


    My steps are very light. Even the experts of Longquan Mountain Villa can''t find out, let alone an old lady sleeping in such a long distance. But how can this old lady be so alert?


    I stepped back a little. I was surprised. With a bang, the door opened and a thin old lady came out.


    The old lady is thin and dry. She is only a head of one meter and four, only 60 or 70 Jin at most. But she has a very powerful momentum under this jump!


    With a rusty knife in her hand, she flicked a flower skillfully, pointed to my nose and said: "what kind of bird are you? What are you sneaking into my house for? "


    The voice is very rough. It''s really weird to burst out a man''s voice from the old lady''s almost bare teeth.


    Don''t even think about it. The old lady must be possessed by the spirit.


    "Who are you!" I asked coldly, holding down the ghost cutting twin sabres.


    "Who do you care about? What a pickling thief! Eat me first. " As she said that, the old lady jumped to the ground and ran more than two meters high. The knife fell straight to my head.


    This move is extremely fierce and fierce. If I don''t parry, I will be split in two.


    I can''t think about that much either. At the moment, the double blades are blocked at the top of my head.


    With a click, the three swords collided with each other and made a loud explosion. I was forced back four or five steps, and my wrist was numb and aching!


    This spirit is powerful.


    When the old lady couldn''t split, she came up again with a small cloth shoe.


    Brush! There are three knives in a row. They go straight to my neck and throat. They are not only powerful, but also extremely sharp.


    I can''t stand it for a while. It''s dangerous!


    "Eh? But a good man. " The old lady was shocked to see that I had dodged even the cleaver. He looked at me again and shouted with his head held high: "come here! Today some family wants to fight with you three lilies, receives the knife


    Said, and a jump, vow to kill me alive.


    This guy has a lot of strength, and he doesn''t kill me at all. If I keep pestering like this, I won''t get any benefit.


    But at this time, I also found a flaw in him.


    This guy held a knife in his hand, and his other arm not only remained motionless, but also hung like noodles, as if that hand didn''t listen at all.


    It can be seen from the pepper strings hanging under the eaves and the neatly stacked sundries that this can not be done by one hand, so Is the spirit attached to the old lady a one armed man? I used to use one hand for a long time, but I haven''t got used to it yet?This is an opportunity. I''ll have a tough encounter with you and see what you are!


    Thinking of this, I held out my two swords, directly mobilized ran min''s strength, and went straight to the place where he dropped his single arm to chop and chop.


    At first, he was able to cope with the situation, but slowly he finally showed his defeat.


    No matter how fierce the spirit was originally, he was in a state of attachment, not ontology. Moreover, this is an old lady who has just recovered from a serious illness. She is extremely weak. She is not my opponent even if she has great ability.


    And I found the flaw again, specially picked his soft rib attack, this guy slowly some can''t bear, is losing day by day.


    How can I leave him any respite? Even counting swords is a unique skill in Yin Yang Sabre technique, which forces him to the corner of the wall. When he raised his knife to parry, he turned around in the middle of the air, kicked a beautiful spin kick and hit him on the wrist.


    With a clatter, the knife fell to the ground. The old lady stepped back several steps with a pale face, and finally fell to the ground.


    I stepped forward and put a pair of knives around his neck. "Who are you?" I shouted angrily


    "Hum!" The old lady gave me a fierce look, twisted her neck, and cried scornfully, "what skill is it to bully me with only one arm? You are a salted bird. Don''t be noisy. If you want to kill or scrape, you can do it. If you frown, grandpa is not a hero. "


    "A hero?" I said with a cold smile, "not only did you take away the old lady, but also killed people in jute village. This is your glorious act as a hero."


    "Damn the whore!" "The old lady''s eyes and canthus are about to crack." what I hate most in my life is the whore. I wish I could kill all the women who do not obey the women''s way. Even if I became a ghost, I would not change my original intention. "

 Chapter 1496

    Although the old lady was tired and full of sweat, she was strong and delicious. She looked at me with awe inspiring righteousness.


    But in the middle of the night, such a rough voice came out of an old lady''s mouth, which was a little flustered.


    "Why don''t you do it? Grandpa can''t be a hero if he frowns. " Cried the old lady, her neck taunting.


    This guy is quite interesting. He has occupied the body of others and has not yet fully adapted to it. He even pretends to be a hero who looks at death as if he is going home.


    And I can''t do it obviously - if I cut it down, I will only kill the old lady, but I can''t hurt her at all.


    Besides, why did I come to jute village?


    Isn''t it to ask such a fierce spirit for help?


    "Why, didn''t you have the courage to kill? In vain, I still respect you as a man. " The guy saw that I didn''t start, but he was still a little anxious. He glanced at me contemptuously, which made me angry and funny.


    "This official, who claims to be a hero, dare to report his name? Zhang never beheads an unknown ghost. " I forced to bear the smile, but also learn his tone of questioning.


    "Grandpa can''t change his name or sit here. So can Wusong in Liangshan!"


    Wusong? I was stunned and almost fell to the ground.


    When it comes to Wusong, I''m afraid that Grandpa, who is 70 or 80 years old, and little doll, who is a few years old, can tell a story.


    Because the spread of "outlaws of the marsh" makes the name of Wusong resound throughout the whole country. It can be said that people like not only Wusong, but also his spirit of hating evil.


    So what is Wusong like in real history? According to the biography of Xuanhe in the Song Dynasty, Wusong was one of the thirty-six leaders in the Song River uprising. Wusong did fight tigers in Jingyanggang, and once avenged his brother in Yanggu County, killing Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing. Later, Wusong disappeared with the Song River uprising being put out by Uncle Zhang. Some said that he and Song Jiang were killed in baihuying together, some said that Wu Song was disillusioned with the world of mortals and left home, and some said that they were recruited, and they really followed the team to fight fangla.


    But after drinking 18 bowls of wine at a time, the blood splashed on the mandarin duck tower and catching Fang La with one arm are just the good wishes of novels and folk stories. In everyone''s mind, Wusong, the great hero, is always omnipotent.


    Is this guy really Wu Song?


    I glanced at the dagger that landed on the ground, and thought about his killing widow Zhang again, and immediately woke up.


    Wu Dalang, Wusong''s elder brother, was killed by Pan Jinlian, a prostitute. He naturally hated those who did not obey women''s laws.


    He broke an arm. It is estimated that it was cut off when he was fighting with Uncle Zhang''s Imperial Army, so did the spirit.


    the knife as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, and the tone of his voice.


    "It turned out to be Wu Erlang who fought against tigers!" With a half genuine exclamation, I put away my knife and gave him a fist: "I don''t know Taishan. I almost hurt the hero by mistake. Don''t be surprised."


    When Wu Song saw it, he was stunned and shook his hand: "what''s this? If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, you are one of the best swords in Liangshanpo. "


    I was embarrassed by this.


    He was attached to a small, dry old lady, and from the point of view of the situation, just attached to the body, not fully adapted. But he forced me to live in danger and had to use yin-yang Sabre technique. I really can''t afford this praise.


    However, then again, no matter how I said it, I was able to beat Wusong, the famous walker, and I felt a little proud.


    "Wu Erye, how can you live in jute village?" I went up two steps and asked as I helped the old lady who was possessed by Wu Song to walk into the room.


    "Here..." Wu Song listened to me and stared for a long time. It seems that he didn''t remember until now that he was no longer the Wu Er Lang of that year, just a ghost.


    "Well, that''s a long story!" Wu Song sighed a long time and told me the reason.


    At that time, Song Jiang led thirty-six people to launch an uprising in Liangshanpo, among which Wu Song was also among them. Liangshan army successively transferred to Qingzhou and Puzhou, where officers and soldiers fled and captured more than ten cities.


    Because Liangshan is fighting the slogan of killing the rich to help the poor, so the people also support it.


    But it was a pity that Liangshan had become the eyesore of the court at that time. Soon, it was ambushed by Uncle Zhang Ye, the governor of Haizhou. The warships were burned down, the insurgents lost most of their lives, and a group of leaders including Song Jiang were captured.


    Because they refused to surrender, Song Jiang and others were killed by the collective, and their heads were hung on the walls of the city for public display. Wu Song broke his arm in the war and escaped in disorder.


    Seeing the failure of the uprising and the sacrifice of all the brothers, wu song was even more sad and heartbroken, so he shaved his home in a temple.


    Although he was dressed in Buddha''s clothes, but he was heroic all his life, where could he read the Scriptures and Buddhist scriptures? Plus his murderous spirit, even the Buddha can''t change it.Until the silence, a wisp of his soul floated out, swam all over the sky, and finally attached to the sabre.


    This Sabre was the object of his wanton love and hatred. Only in this Sabre can he feel at ease.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    I don''t know how, suddenly a whiff of resentment woke him up from the sabre ring - the old lady was too weak to get out of bed, watching her daughter-in-law steal people every day, full of resentment and chest, but it was just a mistake, which awakened Wu Song.


    As a result, Wu Song discovered widow Zhang''s shameless behavior.


    He hated prostitution the most. In his dream, he stabbed widow Zhang directly.


    But after this, he used too much Yin Qi to return to the sabre, so he could only temporarily attach himself to the old lady.


    After saying the past, Wu Song turned his head and looked at me. He was very confused and asked, "my Yin Qi is almost exhausted. How did you find me? And how can your masculinity be so thick? Are you like Mr. Gongsun, a man of great virtue? "


    "I can''t talk about it, but I do know the Yin and Yang magic. I have a way to help you return to the sabre ring. And I also know where the heroes of Liangshan who died wrongly send them. Would you like to reunite with them?" I said.


    "Are you serious? Can I really see brother Song Jiang again? Brother Zhishen Hearing this, Wu Song''s eyes twinkled and he held my hand tightly.


    "Seriously." I nodded: "not long ago, I just met the spirit of Lin and buried him where he wanted to go."


    "Thank you so much!" Wusong said, tears streaming down his face, he would kneel down and kowtow to me.


    "Wu Erlang." I quickly stopped him and said sincerely: "to be honest, I have one more thing to ask before this! Before I came here, I didn''t know that you were living in jute village. The purpose of coming here is to find a fierce spirit and help me eradicate the nine color demons. The demons fascinated a group of children and wanted to drain their blood essence through the hues in their dreams, so... "


    "Where is the lecher now?" Wusong asked angrily before I finished.


    "I have burned the charm with the child''s clothes, and as long as she does it again, I will immediately detect it." I replied.


    "Good! And take me to find it, cut it! Such prostitutes, whether they are ghosts or human beings, will never be let go of by some family. " Wusong said in hate.


    Wu Song and I sat in the hut for a while. Suddenly, we felt that our eyes were bright and dark, and their skins were heavy.


    "Here we are!" I called out in a hurry, and took out a talisman and said to him, "Wu Er ye, you must not let go. If she escapes, those children will be in danger."


    "Don''t you know my skill of Wusong? Hurry up and lead the way. " Wu Erlang, who is jealous of evil, is even more anxious than me and hastens.


    I don''t talk nonsense anymore. I just stick the amulet on it.


    At the same time, my eyes sank into Li Xiaomeng''s dream.


    In a trance, it was the deep Street Lane again.


    Li Xiaomeng walked very carefully and looked around from time to time, as if he was afraid of being caught again.


    (PS: the story about Wusong here follows the more accurate "the great song Xuanhe bequeath" and "Song Jiang 36 people praise", which is far from the romance. Of course, there is another way of saying in Wusong. According to the records of Lin''an County annals and Zhejiang general annals, Wusong was the capital promoted by the governor of Hangzhou. He was arrested and died in prison for stabbing the son of Cai Jing, the grand master, for fighting injustice.)

 Chapter 1497

    As the saying goes, gambling is not recommended.


    To persuade gamblers to know the good, and to persuade people to dislike the color!


    At all times and in all countries, how many heroes are seduced by beauties and destroyed in one color word? What''s more, Li Xiaomeng is just a child.


    Ignorant young people can''t extricate themselves from the taste.


    I dreamt yesterday and came out to catch his current situation. I just wanted to force him to tell me what happened. I didn''t expect him to quit at all.


    Li Xiaomeng walked very fast, for fear that I would catch him more slowly.


    In a dream, Wu Song immediately turned into his original appearance.


    He is seven feet tall, with big backs and big waists. His hair is scattered. He is wearing a gray patched monk''s robe. One hand is carrying a cold and shining sabre. The other hand is empty from the beginning of his shoulder.


    He raised his chin towards Li Xiaomeng, as if to ask me, is this the child?


    I nodded.


    Wu Song''s tiptoe fell gently on the wall on both sides of the alley, bending over and following him silently.


    At the sight of Wu Song following up, I also slowed down and fell far behind.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng has learned from the past and is very alert. He looks back from time to time, but how can he find Wu Song?


    Close to the wooden door, Li Xiaomeng looks back again. After confirming that no one is following him, he enters in a flash.


    It seems that Wu Song has rich experience in arresting traitors. He waited deliberately, then jumped into the room and opened the door for me.


    We followed Li Xiaomeng all the way to the red chamber along the rockery.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng step into the red chamber, I was just about to step, but was stopped by Wu Song.


    I was surprised to see him winking at the trees under the red chamber.


    Only then did I find that there were many figures hidden in the trees.


    One by one, they were dressed in black, with pale faces, blank eyes and floating toes on the ground.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that they were all dream servants. They had been completely accepted by the mystery and turned into servants without any mind. Most of these dream servants are young people in their youth, and they are likely to have been squeezed out by the mystery.


    When I came last time, there were no dream servants!


    That time I saw Xiaomeng climb into the bathtub and use the invisible needle to damage her good.


    However, she may be lucky enough to think that Li Xiaomeng was disturbed and woke up in reality, which led to the broken dream.


    Li Xiaomeng has been haunted by her for a long time. She is sure that she will not give up when she sees that she is going to become the next dream servant. That''s why she released a group of dream servants to watch the house.


    Wusong saw Li Xiaomeng enter the building, which was gently around the past.


    Cover your mouth and throat! Wusong''s movements are quick and ruthless.


    In one breath, a dream servant turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    That''s why I have to find a dreamer to help me - if I do it, the dream is broken again, and it''s too hard to catch her again. I can''t always follow these children into a dream to protect them at any time.


    Wusong''s body is very tall, but he is very nimble in the forest. He takes his knife and falls off, quietly solves all the dream servants. Then he looks at me and jumps upstairs.


    I also followed closely into the building.


    There are red brocade tulles on both sides of the stairs. Li Xiaomeng has been holding on for two days and two nights and has not done a good job. He is afraid that he is in a hurry. He runs all the way up.


    This time, there is no longer smoke and bathtub on the roof, but a bed.


    What a big carved bed of yellow pears with pink gauze curtain hanging outside. One of the graceful figures gently shakes his waist and legs, which drives the graceful and incomparable lines to sway slowly. It''s not only hazy but also sexy, which makes people can''t bear to close their eyes.


    Li Xiaomeng swallowed his saliva hard, rushed to the past impatiently, and curled open the gauze curtain to drill into it.


    The figure inside grabbed him in his arms at once, as if he were a water snake, which was killing Li Xiaomeng.


    "Little friend, how can you come? I want to die." Inside came a soft whine.


    "Well, here it is." Li Xiaomeng''s breathing became heavier, he continued to answer, and then he put his hands and mouth together and jumped on it.


    Why hasn''t Wusong started yet?


    When I saw it, I was full of anxiety, but I couldn''t see Wusong at all.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng is going to fall into the trap of beauty again, I immediately offer an invisible needle and break my dream, but I hear the sound of the clack and clack. The windows in the room are closed one after another, and a dark shadow comes directly from the window.


    It''s Wu Song. He''s flying like a giant stride. His Sabre is bright!


    It''s said that people in Wusong are ruthless and meticulous, and it''s true that he first closed the windows around him to prevent the mystery from escaping - after all, this is her territory.


    Tear a pull, the long knife tore the pink tent, and from the other end of the break out!


    As soon as a jiaosheng started to cry, it was out. When I came to see it, I saw that the spirit of yuxuanji had been nailed to the wall by Wu Song''s sword.The beautiful face was full of shock, the tongue stretched out and the neck bone had been pinched.


    Naked chest, a foot long blade, but there is no blood, just a stream of black smoke.


    Li Xiaomeng lies naked under the bed, his face shocked.


    Wu Song, with a snort of coldness, stepped forward two steps, and pulled out the sabre which was inserted in the chest of the Yu Xuanji.


    The beautiful woman just now turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    Where has Li Xiaomeng seen such a scene? I''ve been scared all over and shrunk tightly.


    "I remember that prostitution is the first of all evils. Don''t bury yourself." Wusong coldly reminded.


    I went to the past, took the quilt on the bed and lost it, sighed a long way: "Xiaomeng, have you ever thought about it? What would your father do if something happened to you? You know what he''s worried about these days. "


    "Zhang, Uncle Zhang..." When Li Xiaomeng saw it was me, he finally let go, hugged the quilt tightly to cover his body and lowered his head: "I know it''s wrong."


    "Good." I nodded my head and said, "you are still young. You can change your mind if you know something wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t tell your father what happened in my dream. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang..." Li Xiaomeng blushed and pressed his head lower.


    I immediately offered the invisible needle, tearing up the dream in front of me.


    All the dreams were gone. In front of me was a small cottage. The old lady stood opposite me with a sabre in her hand.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu!" I stood up and punched him.


    "Where are the brothers now? Take me. " Wusong said impatiently as he lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    The snoring started again, but it was not as rude as when I was just admitted to the hospital. It was lighter and smoother.


    The old lady seemed to dream of something very happy, with a very quiet smile on her lips.


    I made a special trip to Shandong, and put this Sabre into the rubble of the white tiger tomb.


    The knife turned around me three times, and nodded gently, as if to thank me, then it went into the stone pile and disappeared.


    On the way back, I got a call from Pockmarked Li. He said happily, "brother Zhangjia, my son is ready! And when I woke up, I felt more sensible than before


    "Well." "I smiled back:" children will grow up, grow up naturally sensible


    From the beginning to the end, Pockmarked Li didn''t know what happened. I think this is what a true friend should do.


    After coming back, I went to jute village specially to see how the old lady was.


    As a result, just at the entrance of the village, a group of workers were paving the road and many villagers were helping.


    The saleswoman recognized me and greeted me.


    As soon as I asked, I found out that the old lady was all well and her health was much stronger than before.


    His son''s pension was issued, and widow Zhang''s uncle had no heir. After widow Zhang''s death, the money also went to the old lady.


    The old lady took it all out, did good deeds and built a new road for the village. But it''s strange that she insisted on naming the road "Wusong Road"


    It seems that she knows the reason. I don''t need to see her anymore. I just bought a few boxes of cigarettes in the shop and went back to Wuhan.

 Chapter 1498

    Recently, the circuit was overhauled. That night, the electricity was cut off, and the whole antique street was dark.


    I''m used to opening after midnight. No matter whether there are people or not, they will sit alone until dawn.


    I lit two candles on the table and continued to study the Yin Fu Jing.


    Although the book of Yin Fu is only a few thousand words long, its content is extremely profound. Until today, I barely finished reading it.


    I stretched out hard and was just about to take a drink of water. At this time, I didn''t know where the cold wind was blowing. I turned over the candle and fell on the Sutra piece.


    Although "Yin Fu Jing" is made of iron, I''m not afraid of the burning of wax oil, but I also feel sorry for it, so I''ll stretch out my hand to wipe it.


    However, when I wipe it, and look at it again, I suddenly froze.


    The place where the candle falls is the end of the scroll!


    On the top, it says: "Yin is Yang, Yang is Yin, and those who are predestined will open two volumes."


    When I first saw this sentence, I was still a little strange. How can I come up with a second volume? Is that just part of it? Where is the second volume?


    But at this time, because I was in a hurry to wipe the wax oil, I took the scripture - Wen down, and on the contrary, it was: "open volume two."


    It turned out to be the second volume!


    I forced myself to suppress the joy and read a few more paragraphs down, and it was so --


    the first volume of the Yin Fu Scripture is the first volume, which tells about the strange Yin and evil prohibition techniques in the world, with unpredictable power; but on the contrary, it is the second volume, which teaches the unique Yang learning of the eight classics to break through all evils.


    By the way!


    When dealing with the father of Satan, the grey dove master once said such a similar sentence: "the curse is the same, as long as you change the order, you can still kill demons and demons."


    It seems that "Yin Fu Jing" is indeed the inheritance secret treasure of Yin Fu sect, which contains such wonderful skills!


    I am happy at the moment, but also do not mind the hard work, continue to read up.


    Pa pa pa pa


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, which was coming straight to my store.


    "Well, who will be in the middle of the night?" I immediately became suspicious.


    Although I know that Bafang Mingdong is quietly guarding me in the corner that I don''t know, no matter what kind of expert I am, I can''t be careless. What''s more, such an important and precious "Yin Fu Jing" must not be missed.


    At the thought of this, I immediately put Yin Fu Jing into my arms and held the invisible needle in one hand.


    The footsteps are louder and louder.


    With a puff, the door of the shop opened wide, and a figure of people suddenly came in.


    When I shake my wrist, the invisible needle flies out directly!


    But in the last moment, I forcibly deflected the direction, from the shadow''s side, close to her throat wiped past.


    Because I found that this person is not fake, but after entering the door, she even knelt down straight.


    This is a young girl in her twenties. Her short hair is dyed red. She has thick earrings at the bottom of the bowl on her ears, silver rings on her nose. Her clothes are very avant-garde. She has a wild taste all over her body.


    Look at her dress, she should be a non mainstream little sister, or an alternative art youth.


    It is reasonable to say that such people, men and women alike, are born unbelief in evil spirits and have a great courage.


    But she was shivering all over at this time. The metal ornaments on her body hit the ground from time to time, making a crash. There was no blood on the extremely beautiful face. The frightened face was pale. The rolling tears flowed across the face. There was only one shoe on the foot, and the other one didn''t know where it fell.


    "Who are you?" I asked in surprise.


    The girl also seemed to be shocked by the silver needle passing by her throat. When I asked her, she woke up and fell on the ground and kowtowed incessantly. Trembling all over, he cried out in horror: "Zhang Master Zhang, help me, help me Please, help me! "


    I watched it quietly for a while. She didn''t pretend to look like this. Then I went over to support her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Get up first."


    As a result, the girl refused to get up. She had to kneel down and say, "I have no choice but to let her alone.".


    She was trembling for a long time, and then she said it off and on.


    It turns out her name is QIN NA. She is a rock artist and an amateur racing guitarist.


    Well, it''s a strange combination of career and hobbies, but that''s how she introduced herself.


    Now she has encountered a very strange but incredible thing -


    when she eats, the food in her bowl will gradually disappear, and the table will be covered with Li Li. Her friends will tease her and ask her when she will also punch a hole in her mouth. But she knew that she didn''t eat it at all!When she took a bath, Mingming tap spouted water, but it didn''t fall on her, but splashed everywhere.


    When she sleeps, she will feel another person around her. She can feel the cold feeling of being touched, but she can''t see anything.


    What''s more, when she looks in the mirror, there will be another person in the mirror.


    A woman with a shawl, a pale face, half heels in one eye and blood on her face grinned at her.


    At first, she thought she had a nervous problem. She went to a psychiatrist, but when she left, the psychiatrist jumped off the building and killed herself.


    She told her best friend that she had a car accident the next day, and her whole upper body was smashed. She couldn''t spell a whole face


    She dare not talk about such things to anyone now. She lives in extreme fear every day and wants to commit suicide several times!


    Finally, in a chance, I heard my name, saying that the shop at the end of the antique street can solve all the strange things in the world, so I found the door.


    Just now, when she just got off the car, she saw the terrible woman''s face in the reversing mirror, and the sound of high heels trampling on the ground slowly passed behind her.


    At that time, she was so scared that she rushed in without looking back. She didn''t even know that she had lost a shoe.


    I can''t help but be surprised to hear her say that. It''s really something wrong!


    If you get any dirty things, it''s nothing more than a series of strange things. It''s only a matter of life. How could it be so fierce?


    After she said that, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Have you been exposed to anything strange recently? I mean something older or something of unknown origin. " I think about it. I can only start from the Yin to see if she has touched anything.


    "No." She shook her head affirmatively: "my clothes and the things used at home are all brands bought from the specialty store, even the things at the roadside stall, and I am not interested in these antiques."


    "How long have these strange things happened? In other words, when did it start? " I made two cups of tea and sat in front of her.

 Chapter 1499

    QIN NA thought back and said, "it''s almost ten days."


    I saw her mood gradually stabilized, not as flustered as when I just entered the door, so I helped her up.


    Pass a cup of hot tea to her hand, continue to guide her and say: "then think about it carefully, before this, have you ever been to any strange place? Something special happened. "


    "Half a month ago, my boyfriend and I broke up." QIN NA slightly lowered her head and held the teacup tightly: "we have been together for five years, but he even carried me..."


    It can be seen that this event hit her a lot. She bit her lips and paused for a long time. Then she continued: "I was in a terrible mood at that time. When I saw every corner of the city, I could remember the past. So I joined a tour group to Yunnan at will. He kept on calling all the way. I didn''t answer any of them. I was even bored. I just... "


    "Master Zhang, I think of it!" QIN NA said, suddenly raised her head: "the problem may be on that mobile number."


    "Mobile number?" I was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with the number?"


    "I was so bored that I didn''t want to hear his voice any more. I changed my phone number as soon as I arrived at the scenic spot. But from then on, it will never be replaced. " QIN NA seemed to think of something all of a sudden, and said nervously.


    "Can''t be replaced? What''d you mean by that? You have to be more specific. " I''m a little strange.


    "I chose this number at will, but I didn''t even look at it. I only remember that it started with 183. I didn''t want to contact anyone in those days and I never called. However, just after I came back from Yunnan, I received a strange phone call. There was no one talking on the other end of the phone, only one child cried all the time. After hanging up, he still called all the time. I was so upset when I cried. I can''t be bothered, so I changed the number, but I will also receive the call from the child, and the call indicator to others will always be the 183 number. "


    "I''ve changed several numbers in a row, even if I bought a new mobile phone, it still doesn''t work. It''s not over. Then there are so many strange things. Now when I think about it, it''s probably related to this number! " QIN NA said and took out her mobile phone, and her face just calmed down showed a look of horror.


    I took a look at it with some doubts. The mobile phone is brand-new and in the state of shutting down. I think it''s because she was afraid of being harassed again and didn''t dare to turn on the phone.


    I asked QIN NA to turn on the phone and called me. It really showed a number starting with 183.


    Just then, her cell phone rang loudly.


    QIN NA was shocked and her cell phone fell down.


    As soon as I bent over and reached for it, I found that there was no number display and no place to belong.


    I pressed the answer button, and there was a cry.


    It''s a child. It should be a baby with a loud voice.


    "Hello, is there anyone?" I shouted several times, but no one answered, but the child cried louder and louder.


    Hang up the phone and look at QIN NA again. She hid far away. She was pale and stared at me in horror.


    "Take a seat for a moment. I''ll check the source of the number. It''s likely that someone is playing a prank with the former owner of the number." I said, I dialed a phone.


    I''m looking for Wu Laodu''s grandson.


    Before he was drawn into the business of Yin merchants by his grandfather, he was a small hacker, and he was quite famous in their small circle.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a loud music of games.


    "Hello, who? I''m busy. " He may be eating something, asked vaguely.


    It seems that his grandfather is in vain. He was expected to learn more and take over the shop early. But this boy ate snacks and played games when he was free. He didn''t pay any attention to this aspect. He had a very leisurely life.


    "Xiao Wu, this is Zhang Jiulin. I want to ask you a favor." I said politely.


    "Ah, it''s shopkeeper Zhang." He gulped down the food in his mouth, the music of the game disappeared at the same time, as if he had knocked over the drink bottle in a hurry.


    Mr. Wu is a bad guy. He always asked us to help him watch his grandson and learn his skills. He was afraid that I would tell the old man and hurriedly pretended: "I am studying the ancient tomb structure in the pre Qin period. Ha ha, manager Zhang, what can I do for you? Although that''s all, but my grandfather went to bed early. Tell me first. I''ll ask him tomorrow. "


    "If I don''t find the old man, he can''t do it. You can do it in our circle."


    "Ah?" When I said that, Xiao Wu was surprised. Then he was half delighted and half surprised and asked, "manager Zhang, if you have anything, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will never talk nonsense."


    "I have a phone number here. Please check it for me. Who has used it before, and all the call records and all the information of users. Is that ok?"


    "That''s it? It''s so easy. " Xiao Wu was very straightforward and said, "you can send me the number, it will be done in ten minutes, and see how I get into China Mobile." The guy said confidently."Well, remember, 18344444444." I read the number to my cell phone.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you right away, shopkeeper Zhang. Don''t tell my grandpa!" Xiao Wu was very worried.


    This kid didn''t know who accused him last time. He was very angry with the old man. He was punished to copy the "Zizhitongjian" three times. He just finished copying it a few days ago.


    "Don''t worry." I smiled and said, "no matter what happens, we still have benevolence and righteousness. We won''t accuse you of being Yin like, but you have to learn something quickly."


    "OK. Shopkeeper Zhang, just a moment. I''ll be right away! " Xiao Wu was relieved and hung up.


    I put down the phone and looked at QIN NA again. She had already shrunk to the corner of the room. She stared at the door with panic on her face, and her arms around her shoulders trembled.


    If I had been run into by someone who didn''t know the details, I might have thought I had something wrong with someone else.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t worry about it. No matter how powerful the ghosts are, they will never dare to cross this door. Since you can find me, you will naturally know that everything I take over is always in the end and will never let you be violated again. " After that, I turned her cell phone off again and put it further.


    QIN NA listened to me and came back hesitantly: "Master Zhang, then Thank you so much! "


    Xiao Wu''s ability to deal with Yin things is not very good, but his level of being a hacker is not low, and he feeds back a long string of information in a short time.


    I glanced at it roughly, but I was shocked!

 Chapter 1500

    According to the results of his investigation, the number belongs to the mobile company.


    Including QIN NA, there have been eight users.


    According to the communication records and real name information of the first few people, except for the first one who has used it for more than one year, the others are all less than one month, the shortest is only seven days.


    From this point of view alone, it is extremely abnormal.


    Even if all users are recovered by the mobile company because of the arrears, the period of re issuance will never be so short.


    And almost after the first user was abandoned, he immediately connected with the second person, which did not break in the middle of a day.


    What''s more, Qin Na''s communication record doesn''t contain the baby''s crying number that just rang, only one called me.


    Where the hell is this number from? There''s no record in the mobile company?


    What surprised me even more was that Xiao Wu got the information of the former user through the real name authentication on the phone number.


    These people are all dead!


    Their age, occupation and address are all different, but without exception, they are all dead!


    It''s just that the causes of death are not the same. Some of them were hit by trucks, some of them were killed by falling objects from high buildings, and some of them drowned


    It''s all accidents!


    As early as QIN NA before the last user is due to an elevator accident, from the 18th floor down to the basement floor!


    According to the data, the deceased was a young mother and her child had just been two months old, who died with her.


    That is to say, the woman who often appears in the mirror is probably her! It''s very likely that the crying was made by the child.


    So This is a number of ghosts. One soul chasing another soul is like a dead cycle, constantly asking for life!


    The strange things I''ve experienced in the past are all caused by shady things. It''s the first time I''ve met a phone number like this that can kill people.


    "Master Zhang, here What''s going on? " QIN NA saw me staring at my cell phone, speechless for a long time, and asked uneasily.


    "It''s very difficult for you, but don''t worry. Let me think about it." I held my brow and thought about it carefully.


    In Grandpa''s notes, he recorded such a story.


    It is said that as early as the Anti Japanese War, there was a sugar salesman in the city of Manchuria. His business was very good, and he was not able to sell it again. But he always left a sugar man behind, and would not sell it anyway. Others think it''s strange, but he just doesn''t say why.


    Then one day, a Japanese officer with a child passed by, and the child insisted on asking for sugar man, so he called him over.


    The sugar buyer nodded and bowed, smiled and handed the sugar man over to him. He took the one he never sold and handed it to the Japanese officer. He said, "please try it, Prince."


    The officer was very happy. He praised Youxi and drove away.


    As soon as he left, the people around him all called him a traitor and left the best sugar man to show respect to the devil.


    But this guy didn''t explain, and he went straight out of the city.


    He has never been here since that day.


    Seven or eight days later, when the Japanese officer led the team to clean up the village, he accidentally fell down and didn''t know how it happened? A sharp tree root is just inserted into the throat, and the neck is pierced, dead and cocked on the spot.


    Another ten days later, another translator died in Fengtian city. It is said that before that, he took a sugar man to eat in the street.


    A puppet company commander in Siping and a artillery major in Shanhaiguan were killed successively. It is said that they had eaten sugar man, and the sugar man they bought each time was very similar to the previous one.


    After all these things were summed up, the Japanese Kwantung Army Headquarters finally thought it was a little abnormal and arrested the sugar salesmen everywhere.


    But the man is like the evaporation of the world, and there is no trace from now on.


    Later, after the Anti Japanese War, the Soviet Red Army found the archives that had not yet been destroyed from the headquarters of the Kanto army. It is said that they asked Yin and Yang teachers to investigate this matter, and the final result is that this man is most likely a folk expert.


    Using soul searching, let these people fall into the cycle of death, one life for one life.


    In other words, he used the sugar man as a medium to find the next target for the dead ghosts.


    Typical ghost killing!


    I have an impression of this story, but I have never experienced it.


    Now when I think about it, it''s very similar to what QIN NA experienced. It''s just that the sugar man changed his phone number.


    It seems that if you want to solve this strange thing, you must find the person who sells the phone number!


    "Do you remember where the number was bought?" I turned to QIN NA.


    "Remember!" QIN NA nodded her head and said: "the scenic spot is very remote. It''s a small village in the mountains. There are all ethnic minorities living in it. They don''t speak Chinese very well. The person selling the phone card speaks very fluent Sichuan dialect. ""That''s good." I nodded, "well, you go back and clean up. I''ll go with you again tomorrow to find the person who sold you the phone number."


    "I......" QIN NA looked at me and hesitated, "Master Zhang, can I stay here tonight? I dare not go out. " Then she looked out of the door in horror.


    It seems that she is really scared. Only hiding here can she feel safer.


    "Well then." I don''t think she''s really scared. I can''t bear to drive her away.


    But in the middle of the night, I couldn''t find a place for her, so I put together several chairs to let her rest and took out a blanket and handed it to her.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" QIN NA is very grateful to say, tears at me, and almost cry out.


    "Don''t think so much. We have to start tomorrow. Let''s have a rest earlier." I said and sat back at my desk to study Yin Fu Jing. With me sitting here, she might be more secure, right? Besides, I also want to improve myself by business. After all, I have a very important mission.


    Time is not long, QIN NA fell asleep.


    The night was so quiet that only her breathing was heard.


    It''s weird. She''s lying, I''m sitting, kind of like a corpse.


    She sleeps so sweet, which makes me feel sleepy. People are all adding fragrance to tea. I''m so good. I''m sleepy all over.


    Even when I saw her fragile and helpless, I thought of Yin Xinyue who was filming in other places


    For a while, full of chaos.


    I had no choice but to shake my head, continue to study, and slowly give up all the distractions, only in the book.


    It wasn''t until a ray of sunlight penetrated the glass window and hit the desk that I sprang to my feet.


    QIN NA curled up in her chair and slept soundly. She breathed very smoothly. It seems that she hasn''t slept so soundly for many days.


    I didn''t disturb her either. I picked up the things I was going to take and washed my face and brush my teeth. When I came back, she didn''t wake up.


    So I went out again and bought some breakfast.


    Push the door again, but find QIN NA missing!


    The blanket fell to the ground, the chair turned over, but there was a slight noise in the back room.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    I was stunned. Is this another trick of the exhibition of Longquan villa emissary?


    Use a little girl to win my sympathy and steal something from the mountain?


    I quietly sacrifice the invisible needle, quietly close to the past.

 Chapter 1501

    The door behind the house was not closed tightly, showing a small seam.


    I close to the door, QIN NA is standing in the room, holding something in her hand, staring stupidly.


    I kicked the door open with a bang, reached out, and the invisible needle stuck on her back neck.


    "Don''t move! What''s in your hand? Hand it in slowly. "


    QIN NA was frightened at first, but then she recognized my voice.


    He turned around without any fear, handed over the things in his hand, and snorted, "here you are, you are a cheapskate. It''s killing to look at it."


    I took a look. It was the picture frame I put on the head of the bed.


    I hold Yin Xinyue, Xinyue holds the just full moon of Fanfan, a family of three full faces are smiling, incomparable happiness and sweetness.


    When I saw it was a misunderstanding, I took back the invisible needle. I smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t worry about it, you may be a little nervous in our business, or you may have died many times. Come on, have something to eat first. " With that, I handed over the breakfast in my hand.


    QIN NA is not polite either. She grabbed a cup of soymilk directly, two spring rolls in her other hand, and ate them up.


    "I woke up to see that you were not there, and I immediately panicked. I didn''t dare to go out. I came back to find you, and then I found this. Ah, I said your wife is very beautiful. "


    I don''t know whether the girl lost her manners as soon as she forgot her fear, or whether she was born in this way. She was not as casual as a master Zhang last night.


    But that''s good.


    If she had been like this, I would have been a little uneasy.


    After all, I will go to Yunnan with her soon. If I always kowtow to master Zhang in tears, I can''t stand it.


    "Of course!" I also grabbed the spring roll, biting fiercely: "you don''t see who''s the wife."


    I''m still very proud to mention Yin Xinyue, and there''s a natural sense of happiness - especially when another beautiful woman admits that her wife is beautiful.


    "Well, which one of us are beautiful?" QIN NA said, swallowing the spring roll in her mouth, raising her mouth slightly and putting on a charming smile.


    Qinna is really beautiful.


    Maybe it was last night that I was too panicked and didn''t have a good rest for a long time. Then I really showed a pretty face. But the irresistible wild taste is more dominant than Yin Xinyue, but I can''t say it directly, so as not to hurt her self-esteem.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat now. " I answered vaguely and didn''t want to answer.


    "Ha, I know if you don''t say it!" QIN NA smiled and made a "I know" look. Then she took a sip of soy milk and said, "that''s what you smelly men think. It''s better to hug one at the same time. Hey, do you think I''m on the left or the right?"


    Poof, I couldn''t help it. A mouthful of soymilk came out.


    "Don''t be a liar, will you? We have nothing to do with it. " I argued in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter." QIN NA waved her hand and said softly, "I just slept."


    I almost choked on this stutter.


    "Miss Qin Na, please pay attention to your words." My face is straight: "although I have never refused any guest who came to ask for help since I started this business, I don''t mind setting a precedent for you at all!"


    "Oh, that''s the first time? It''s a real honor It''s good. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. " As soon as she saw my face pulled down, she quickly stopped talking, bowed her head and ate, but occasionally raised her head to sweep my eyes.


    Soon, she had enough to eat and drink. She sat opposite and looked at me quietly.


    "No, you take this charm." After I finished eating, I took out a talisman from my arms and handed it to him: "in case of anything wrong, I''ll be fine if I tear it up. You go back and clean it up first. I''ll wait for you in the shop."


    "Don''t clean up." QIN NA clapped her hands and stood up and said, "I''ve always been as free as the wind. I can start a walk away journey anytime and anywhere. There''s nothing to clean up. Let''s go, my Master Zhang. Our honeymoon will start at once! " Said, extremely mischievous made faces at me, turned around to run.


    Empty left me a back, I even have no place to scatter anger.


    There''s no reason. A big man of mine is so flirted by such a little girl.


    But it''s also strange. It''s Qi. I can''t really get it out.


    Besides, I can''t ignore it.


    As long as the Yin merchants can do their best, as long as there are Yin merchants who do harm to people, they must not ignore them.


    What''s more, I really need to go through more things and improve myself as soon as possible.


    If we talk about our profession, we are also a Jianghu person. Unlike those other martial arts, all promotions can be met and can''t be asked. It''s useless to practice at home without battle.The death number QIN NA met, which I had never experienced before, even if I didn''t save people, I didn''t want to give up this rare opportunity.


    My things have already been packed. QIN NA doesn''t want to prepare anything. So we took a taxi and went straight to the travel agency.


    got off as like as two peas. I told her everything was just like what happened to you last time in Yunnan. You must not call me a master. Don''t be caught by the enemy and deliberately hide your whereabouts.


    "Well, good! I listen to you all. " QIN NA nodded her head quite obediently this time: "then we say that she is a painter who goes out to collect wind. You can call me Xiaona, but what should I call you? Brother Zhang? Nine brothers? Or brother Lin? "


    "Can you be serious?" I have no choice.


    "How about xiaojiuzi? Well, this is good. " She said to herself, nodded her head with satisfaction, and then jumped out.


    After a few steps, he stopped again and called back, "hurry up, little Jiuzi, I''m in a hurry!"


    I''m really speechless! This is the most unreasonable and helpless customer I have ever met.


    Fortunately, as soon as she entered the hotel, she was a little bit relieved and stopped talking to me. She followed me honestly and even pretended to be a good kid who had just left the hotel.


    It seems that it''s written all over the eyes. Someone is a weak woman. You should protect me.


    It''s just that under the red short hair, huge earrings and shiny nose nails on that end, it''s not like that, but it''s more wild and naughty.


    After a series of filling in forms, paying fees, waiting for cars.


    Towards noon, the two of us temporarily joined the tour group to Yunnan and finally set out.


    There are more than 20 people in the group. Apart from the two of us, others have been settled for a long time. The guide was a little fat, short man in his early forties.


    "Was it his regiment last time?" I asked QIN NA in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s the ugly one." In her eyes, there are only two kinds of people, beautiful and ugly.


    I nodded softly and said in my heart, no wonder QIN NA will have an accident. This guy is a little abnormal!

 Chapter 1502

    Although this guy looks ordinary, he can''t be seen in the crowd.


    But his eyes are very strange. I don''t know if I''ve been in the industry for too long, and I''m a little too sensitive. I always felt that when he aimed at every passenger, he seemed to stare deeply into the soul, and there was a sense of arbitrary domination.


    It''s like a butcher facing a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s only in his mind who lives and who dies.


    Especially when his eyes passed QIN NA, there was a trace of doubt. Then he gave me a very alert glance and moved away quickly.


    "No! There must be something wrong. "


    I pinched a bit of cinnabar in the dark, drew a warning sign at the corner of Qin Na and me, and said to be careful.


    This travel route is said to have just been developed, and only this travel agency sends out one every half a month, including the third one this time.


    The destination is a primitive village close to the border between China and Vietnam, which is still hundreds of years old, so there is no shopping point at all.


    I didn''t sleep for a night, and I spent most of the day, I was so sleepy that I went to sleep when I got on the plane.


    I got off the plane and closed my eyes in the shaking bus.


    "Wow! How beautiful! " In a daze, I was suddenly awakened by a shout.


    When I open my eyes, it''s almost dusk outside the window. It''s red and bright all over the sky. It looks like someone splashed a can of oil paint. It will drop at any time.


    There are many plants on both sides of the road. There are nameless flowers - yellow like brocade, blue like sky. Under the light of the sunset, they are surrounded by the left and right like a lantern curtain.


    We are in the color of fairy tales, flying through.


    At first, those who complained about the hotel''s lack of accommodation, or were drowsy, immediately got excited and took out their cell phones to shoot.


    But at this time, QIN NA is totally abnormal. The whole person is stunned, staring at everything in front of her.


    "Friends! Now why don''t we have a rest in the hotel? " "If we stay in the hotel, how can we see such a beautiful scenery? We will stay in zhaguli village this evening. Before we leave, have we remembered all the precautions we mentioned? I''ll repeat that... "


    Long before he left, he repeatedly stressed that the village was extremely old and remote.


    The most primitive way of life of the villagers has lasted for hundreds of years. Long ago, they didn''t welcome outsiders, and even regarded them as enemies. Even now, only their travel agency can enter the village.


    In his words, the happiest people can take part in this trip.


    The village is primitive and old-fashioned, which naturally preserves some very strange customs. He asked us not to be too surprised no matter what we saw, let alone violate the rules of breaking the villagers.


    For example, in the evening, you are not allowed to go out. Even if you have to go out as a last resort, you should never talk to the villagers. It is not allowed to pick flowers and plants, not to leave a name and engrave words, and most importantly, never take photos with the villagers.


    Because the villagers think that taking photos will kill the soul, and they will probably treat you as your enemy, with very serious consequences.


    If anyone doesn''t abide by the rules and anything happens, he will be responsible for the consequences


    The short fat man was very serious, and repeatedly stressed that every time he said one, he asked, "do you remember?"


    All of us are tired of listening. We can''t help ourselves. Our mind has long run to the old and mysterious unknown village.


    The bus drove a little further and stopped suddenly.


    Fat guide said that the village road is not open to traffic at present, we have to walk for a while, over a mountain to get there.


    People even fly to take a car, already some lumbago and leg pain, a heard to walk, all some grumble.


    But mumbling back to mumbling, is still carrying the backpack and dragging the luggage down.


    QIN NA took nothing but a bag of snacks. I was carrying a backpack at the end.


    Most of the people in this group are young people, and they are basically small lovers.


    In addition, there are a pair of old couple with glasses and gray hair, three ruffian young people. The most striking thing is that there is a tall and thin foreigner.


    The tour group has been ready for a long time. The hats and flags we wear are bright in the night. They are different from the flowers and plants and the sunset photos.


    But the road is far away, walking, everyone lost the interest of watching and taking photos, and gradually complained, and the complaints are getting louder and louder, from time to time asked how far.


    The fat guide said repeatedly, "soon, soon, it will be here soon."


    The brilliance around is slowly fading, and the sunset has also fallen. The sky is like a black pot, black without any space, and dark everywhere.


    The light spots on our heads and hands are the only light shining in this emptiness.People complained and forbeared, but their anger was also increasing.


    It was not easy to climb over a bald hill. In the darkness ahead, there appeared a small mountain like a steamed bread. People immediately shouted, "don''t you mean there is only one mountain?"


    "That''s right. How come you haven''t come so far!"


    "Hello, can you count on it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone!" The fat guide waved his little flag: "there is no need to climb the mountain. There is a tunnel at the mountain pass. When we get there, we can take a bus."


    "Who are you fooling?" One of the young men with long hair said angrily, "there is no road in such a remote place. Where is the tunnel?"? What kind of car do you take? "


    "Yes!" The little Flathead who walked with him also answered, "it''s not far, it''s not far, how long has it been? You make fun of us. "


    Another young woman in fashionable clothes also complained: "what''s more about the high-end travel group, the most perfect service and the most unforgettable enjoyment? Is this the most unforgettable service you give us? I''ve been on so many tours, but I''m the most tired this time. "


    "My feet are swollen."


    "I haven''t even had a meal since I started!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not leaving! Retreat! "


    The resentment spread and everyone surrounded the fat guide.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone! There''s a tunnel! There''s a car! " The fat guide held out his hands, very embarrassed to explain.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he had found something new. He pointed to Qin Na and I standing behind the team and said, "I don''t believe you ask that girl. She came in the last shift."

 Chapter 1503

    Listening to him, everyone''s eyes swept over QIN NA.


    "Beauty, is what he said true?" The young man with long hair grabbed the collar of the fat guide and asked.


    "Well, yes, there is a car." QIN NA nodded, very mechanically.


    "Well, since all the beauties have said so, I will trust you again in her face!" The young man with long hair finally let go.


    They all looked back at QIN NA, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    But fortunately, the mountain pass is in front of us. It''s easy to know whether it''s true or not. Besides, we really need to go back. Maybe it''s farther. Moreover, it''s more difficult to do in the wild in the wild in the wild without going to the village or the store.


    The crowd continued to surge forward, glittering and twisting like a snake.


    But I think something is wrong.


    I''ve seen Qin Na''s true love in the early morning, which is quite another mischievous. Why, all of a sudden, is it so dull?


    Along the way, I didn''t complain for half a word, but I just followed me with no expression and said little.


    "Is Xiaona tired?" I asked with concern.


    "Well." She just nodded softly, and then she stopped talking.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally came to the hill.


    The hill is not very steep, but it is very tall. There is no tree in it.


    At the foot of the mountain stood a large stone tablet. Someone turned on his mobile phone and took a picture. There were three big characters of "zhaguli" engraved on it. At the same time, there were a lot of dense words, but I couldn''t see what was written.


    "And the tunnel? The car. " The young man with long hair took a picture around. He didn''t find any shadow of the tunnel. The whole mountain was swarthy. It''s like a giant animal squatting on the ground.


    "Now, now!" The fat guide took out something and knocked on the stone tablet.


    A very clear sound spread out, reverberating far away in this wilderness.


    "What the hell are you doing with me? Knock on this thing and there will be a tunnel. " The young man with long hair stepped forward and was about to get angry.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the mountain, as if a huge clock had been struck.


    Whoops, whoops


    Then, the sharp horn of the cattle continued to sound, one after another.


    The young man with long hair froze for a moment.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound, peering at each other, holding up their cell phones and scanning everywhere.


    The whine is louder and louder, the tone is longer and longer, as if it was the horn of the ancient war - we are surrounded by thousands of troops at this time!


    "Here What is this? " Previously, the fashionable woman who complained in a hurry leaned against the man in fear.


    "Attention, everyone." "Don''t mess up, the tunnel will be opened soon. Remember what I said. Don''t go out at night, don''t talk to the villagers, don''t pick flowers and plants, and don''t take photos together."


    Click, click, click


    Another sound came from the stone lock mechanism. Then the hill in front of us suddenly shook. A huge stone more than three meters wide slowly rose up, revealing a long passage in front of us.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the passageway, there are painted black skeletons, with red flames in their eyes, illuminating the cave.


    GA Lala, accompanied by the heavy dull sound, a dark shadow rushed to us from far to near.


    They were so frightened that they backed away, but the shadow stopped abruptly at the entrance of the cave. Only then did we see that it was really a car.


    The whole car is made of bronze. Its length, width and height are just like that of the passage. There is a half foot gap left on both sides.


    Under the car body, there are two long tracks, which stretch out far away and submerge in the endless darkness. No one knows what that end is?


    The fat guide walked up the road and pressed on the bronze car. With a clack, the rear of the car fell down, which was an inclined and upward step.


    The lights at the end of the stairs were bright and resplendent.


    The walls are all golden, inlaid with countless jewels and pearls, and the bottom of the car is covered with a thick red carpet.


    The whole carriage is extremely spacious and dazzling, which is 100 times more luxurious than the emperor''s car!


    For a while, everyone was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Fat guide was very enjoy to see for a while the crowd this expression of astonishment, this just clapped hands way: "friends!"! Don''t be in a daze. Get on the bus! The mysterious and ancient village of Zaguri is waiting for us. "


    As soon as his voice fell, QIN NA had already stepped up the steps.


    "Niubi!" The young man with long hair also woke up and extended his thumbs to the fat Guide: "it''s really a tricky look!" And he went in.


    "This scenic spot is really high-end. This time it''s really not white.""That''s great!"


    Everyone forgot, just a few minutes ago, how they were all noisy and full of complaints. At this time, they were all excited. They took out their cell phones one by one and kept patting, shining, their faces were full of surprises.


    "Strange, why is there no signal?" It seems that the fashionable woman wants to publish this extremely shocking beauty to Weibo for the first time, but suddenly finds that there is no signal on her mobile phone.


    "There''s no signal."


    "Strange. What else was there just now?"


    "Stop your ink and get in the car quickly!" The young man with long hair sat in the middle of the carriage and shouted to the crowd: "we have walked so far in the mountains, and we can''t receive the normal signal. Do you want to enter the village? You''re not hungry, are you? "


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s done. It''s the same when you go back and send." Next to his flat head, he said.


    These boys have been making the most trouble. They almost moved to the fat guide, but now they have become his best assistant.


    They got on the bus again and again. All stand in the car and touch this, look at that, full of novelty, a face of incredible.


    But I feel more and more abnormal here!


    This is a primitive village?


    What is this bronze car?


    I walked two steps forward, turned the brightness of my mobile phone to the maximum, and carefully looked at this extremely strange bronze car.


    The bronze on the car is brand-new, without patterns or rust.


    The craft is more like mechanical pressing. That is to say, this bronze car was recently built, which has nothing to do with any ancient village.


    "Don''t eat from the village." I was looking at the room, the tall and thin foreigner came to my side, and said in a low voice in my ear. He didn''t say a word on the way. He didn''t even look at me when he said this. He passed by as if nothing had happened.


    Yeah? Who is this foreigner?


    How could he know?

 Chapter 1504

    "Well, I said, buddy, you still can''t go?" I was in a daze when the young man with long hair stood at the door and squinted at me.


    "You can stay if you don''t leave, but don''t delay our trip." Flat head is also very dissatisfied said.


    I''ve found something wrong here. I didn''t want to go. But QIN NA, who had already boarded the car, got on the car after a look.


    I came to Yunnan, but I brought it up. Even if there''s something wrong, I can''t leave her behind. Besides, if it''s really a harmful place, I can''t watch so many people die.


    "All right, everyone sit down and drive right away!" Fat guide finish saying, press something, the ladder door slowly closed.


    Then the bronze car made a rattle and rushed out.


    A lot of people still look around with their necks up. If one doesn''t stand firm, he immediately falls down, or touches or steps on the foot of others, the carriage becomes a mess.


    I crowded through the noisy crowd and came to Qinna.


    The snack bag that she had been clinging to fell down and scattered all over the floor.


    But she did not even notice it. She was as motionless as a wooden man.


    "Xiaona, are you ok?" I asked with great concern.


    But this time she didn''t even look at me. She didn''t even hear me. She didn''t even blink.


    What''s the matter? Has she been evil?


    I quickly checked the warning signs painted on the corners of her clothes. The charm was intact without any trace of damage.


    This shows that there is no Yin gas invading the body, so how did she suddenly become like this?


    What''s more, there are so many people in the tour group. Why don''t others have anything to do?


    It seems that the closer to zhaguli village, the more wrong she is.


    Even from the moment I saw the fat guide, she was silent, but I was really sleepy at that time, didn''t pay much attention to her changes, and thought that she wanted to behave more in front of outsiders.


    Just at this time, I suddenly felt that there was something in the palm of my hand.


    Turning around, the foreigner, with his hands on his back, pretended to watch the jewels on the car wall and walked past me.


    "It''s him again!"


    He was silent all the way, why would he talk to me secretly just now?


    What''s the meaning of his kind reminder?


    Did he find out there was a problem? And it''s clear what''s going on.


    What''s more, how did he decide that I was here to find out the truth?


    Who is he guarding against?


    "Everybody sit down, just sit down, it won''t be so shaken." The fat guide kept pressing his hands down to show that everyone was seated.


    This time, we cooperated very well. We all sat down against the wall of the car.


    Except for the start, the bronze car didn''t go very fast. But the noise is not small, the rumbling sound has been constantly into the ear.


    There are several bright headlights hanging in the middle of the carriage, which illuminate the room. Up to now, everyone can see that the golden things inlaid in the carriage are not gold, but gold-plated bronze. Those shiny gems are all plastic and glass products.


    We just looked at the novelty, but after the novelty, we were bored again. Plus we''ve been out all day, and we''re tired now. In particular, the old couple, depending on each other, dozed off.


    I helped QIN NA to sit in the corner, closed my eyes slightly and scanned around, and found that no one noticed me, so I pretended to unfold the things in the palm of my hand as if nothing had happened.


    It''s a small paper bag, which is wrapped with some milky white powder. There are several lines of small words written on the paper bag.


    "Be careful, it''s a criminal conspiracy!"


    What does the foreigner want to express?


    A criminal conspiracy? Is he referring to the village, the tour group, or Qinna?


    How could he know? What''s the purpose of his being here?


    I am full of questions at this time, but it is not convenient to talk with him. I didn''t even look at him.


    As the bronze car went on, all the passengers gradually quieted down.


    At this time, I suddenly felt dizzy, and my eyes were also a little dazzled, as if all the jewels and jade were moving, shining and circling I felt like I was floating in the night sky, surrounded by twinkling stars.


    My body was completely relaxed, and I couldn''t say how comfortable I was. This feeling was incredible and wonderful.


    But I was alert immediately. It was an illusion!


    There are problems here.


    I forcefully pinched a thigh and let myself wake up from the illusion temporarily. Just about to pull out a talisman to light it, suddenly I saw the foreigner sitting on the opposite side of my incline gently shaking his head at me, then casually touched something with his fingertips and wiped it under his nose.I hesitated for a moment, and then I woke up.


    That bag of powder!


    The situation here is much more complicated than I originally thought. I can''t figure out exactly what it is, and it''s hard to distinguish between the enemy and me.


    Is this foreigner credible?


    There was another blur, and the little stars were shining again.


    Too late to think about it, I also touched the powder and wiped it under my nose, and held the talisman tightly in my other hand - in case of any problem with the powder.


    Powder ice is cool, as if it''s a fine snow cream. It melts as soon as it touches the skin.


    But at the same time, I also came out of the vague illusion, with clear mind.


    How does this foreigner know that this will happen? What is the powder?


    "Everybody, it''s coming soon. I''ll repeat the rules of the village." The fat guide said it over and over again.


    It''s strange that all the people are quiet this time, even the three dishonest young people are not noisy any more.


    There was silence in the whole carriage, only the chatter of fat people, accompanied by the rumble from outside.


    Gudong! The car jerked to a stop.


    All the people were knocked around and fell to the ground, but unlike before, there was no exclamation or complaint.


    Fat guide is very satisfied with the smile, then opened the door. Outside the car stood seven or eight strong men holding up flashlights and swept towards the car.


    "Ha, not bad! There are a lot of chicks on this trip. " One of the bearded men laughed obscenely.


    Fat man smiled and didn''t reply. He still said seriously to everyone: "friends, here we are! People from primitive villages are lining up to welcome you! Follow me, slow down the car, be careful not to fall down. "


    Said, he took the lead to go down, the other passengers also stood up, automatically line up a long line to go down.

 Chapter 1505

    QIN NA, like all the others, was included in the list. The foreigner also stood up and lined up in the queue. She shook her head gently at me when no one noticed.


    He is signaling me not to act rashly, lest they see any flaws!


    I got out of the car after Qin Na, and there were seven or eight strong men guarding us like wolves.


    "This girl is good! Look at this big long leg. It''s so fucking sexy! "


    "I want that big milk son! It''s good to see. "


    Those strong men stared at the women in the team and commented with impunity. But the whole group of people seemed to have not heard, they were all indifferent, one by one expressionless, followed the fat guide down.


    What''s going on?


    I didn''t notice any yin? The warning signs on the body didn''t respond at all. Isn''t it magic?


    But what happened to these people? How can foreigners discover all this in advance.


    "Wow, isn''t this red haired girl here once? Last time I met her, but Bai Ye ordered that no one should move her. Don''t rob me this time. Maybe I''m still a baby. "


    A bald man with scar on his face, staring at QIN NA closely, said with two eyes shining.


    It''s not good!


    I''m ready to start at any time. No matter what their purpose is to trick these people here, I can''t let them succeed!


    But this time, I went out with the tour group. In order to take the plane and pass the security check, I put the ghost cutting double blades and ice jade gourd in the shop, but I didn''t take them with me.


    If you really start, you can only cope at will.


    "You see, this is the destination of our trip, the mysterious and ancient zhaguli village. You see, how enthusiastic the villagers are and how beautiful the scenery is! " The fat guide stopped and pointed around, very forgetful.


    There are dozens of big mounds of different heights standing far and near, and a row of low Adobe houses and lush weeds in the distance, which are almost the same as the ancient tombs of barren mountains. I took advantage of their inattention, secretly glanced back with the corner of my eyes.


    The car we just came down from is not made of bronze at all. Only a layer of copper skin was wrapped at the back of the carriage. The rest of the carriage was dark. Under the light of the flashlight of those strong men, there was a piece of old rust.


    And the actual shape It''s very similar to the rail car for coal transportation in the mining area.


    "Do you think it''s beautiful here?"


    "Beauty!" All of us answered in unison, mechanically.


    "Good." The fat guide smiled contentedly: "the villagers have prepared a new bonfire party for us. Let''s have a good time!"


    As soon as he spoke, a pillar of fire rose in the distance. Someone lit a lot of wood there.


    There were already a dozen people sitting around the fire.


    "Come on, let''s have a good time!" Said the fat guide, waving his little flag and striding forward.


    After two steps, it seemed that these people could not make a sound, which was tasteless. They turned their heads and called out, "are you happy?"


    "Happy!" The crowd shouted with great cooperation.


    "Where are your applause?"


    "Where are your screams?"


    They clapped their hands and shouted, one after another like puppets, their eyes dull and expressionless.


    I''m afraid that they will see any flaws and clap and scream together.


    Under the guidance of fat guide, we sat around the bonfire for a long time.


    In addition to the seven or eight big men in front of the car, there are more than a dozen around the campfire, each with a sinister face, eyes shining, staring straight at the flesh of the women in the group.


    In the middle sat an old man in a white Zhongshan suit. His face was wrinkled like pine bark. He half squinted and swept over all of us. Then he said something softly.


    A strong man sitting next to him stood up, whipped out a bright knife from his waist, turned around the campfire twice, and came straight to me.


    Did they find me? Want to be the first to get rid of me?


    Like others, I put on a look of stupidity, but I struggled violently in my heart.


    "This is the most famous mountain god dance in zhaguli village. They worship mountains and love nature. Whenever guests come into the village or major festivals, they will dress up as mountain gods, sing and dance, and pray for peace..." The fat man said it with a clear mind, as if there was such a thing.


    The big man came to me and thrust his long knife forward to my chest.


    I was just about to dodge, but suddenly I thought of something.


    Although the tour group is full of oddities, it has already started three times. If they kill people every time, even if the passengers are fascinated by what method they don''t know, they won''t disclose it, but the families of the dead will certainly trace it!When the police step in, where can they make it?


    And this fat guide is still talking, just to deceive people.


    If they really want to have a chance to do it, they will never act so recklessly.


    At the thought of this, I still didn''t move, but the nerves all over my body had collapsed into a line, which secretly activated Zhao Zilong''s Dragon gall armor. If this guy really died, I would call him more ugly!


    Huhu, the knife came with the wind. It was a few inches away from my head. It swept away obliquely from my ear.


    Then he ran to the young man with long hair.


    Sure enough, this is a test!


    At the same time, two strong men came out carrying a large iron basin, and another small man took a stack of small copper basins in his hand, dug and ladled something out of the basin, and put them in front of us one by one.


    I don''t know what is in the basin. I can smell a bloody smell from a long distance.


    When the small copper basin was put in front of me, I saw that it was blood!


    It''s bloody and sticky. There''s also a bone of unknown animal inside. It''s black outside the basin. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been washed. A group of flies are flying up and down.


    "This is the best wine in zhaguli village - dirty eight ancient. For the most distinguished guests. Come on! Friends, let''s have a drink together! It will be the happiest and happiest day of your life. " The fat guide had a clean white porcelain bowl in his hand, with a brilliant smile on his face.

 Chapter 1506

    As soon as he spoke, the whole group of tourists took up their bowls and gulped them, even the fashionable girl who looked extremely picky didn''t hesitate.


    I also took up the bowl, a very disgusting smell of blood straight to the nostrils drill, make my stomach a sudden churn, almost spit out.


    Long before I got on the bus, the foreigner warned me that I should never eat anything in the village.


    Don''t say he warned me. I can''t drink it even if I don''t say anything.


    But what should we do now?


    If only I don''t drink it, I''m sure it''ll sink!


    Putong, just then, I heard a Putong in my ear.


    I took a peek. It was the foreigner who fell to the ground and turned the bowl aside.


    A big man stepped forward and kicked him, but the foreigner was still motionless as if he had passed out.


    "That big Han hates voice to scold:" his grandma''s, this foreign devil faints blood


    Blood sickness? It''s a great excuse. Now I close my eyes, and then I''ll fall back.


    "Another one!" Someone came over swearing and probed my nose and neck.


    "Haha, it seems that these two friends are very drunk! Let them rest first. " The fat guide said very well, then cried out loudly: "friends, let''s drink as much as we like and jump happily! It''s going to be a wonderful sleepless night. "


    There was a loud sound of footsteps in his ear. It seemed that all the people stood up under his bewitchment.


    Then someone grabbed my feet and shoulders, lifted me up and left.


    I opened my eyes slightly and squinted into a slit.


    The whole regiment stood up, shaking its stiff body and twisting mechanically.


    Wild mountains and mountains are overgrown with weeds. A group of tourists from all over the world have no wits. They are like puppets. They are like puppets manipulated by. They are shaking and twisting. They are having a weird carnival.


    Surrounded by the big man, also very excited to join in, from time to time in the crowd shuttle, excited to utter a strange cry.


    In their eyes, there were salivating eyes, some rubbing hands, some drooling, but none of them dared to move forward.


    The foreigner and I were carried by two people and walked straight to the low adobe house.


    "Haha, I''m getting more and more beautiful. I did a good job this time. There are so many beautiful girls!" The boy who walked and carried my feet was a wicked smile.


    "What good cow does he have? It''s not that Mr. Bai has the means. " The boy in front was also very excited and replied: "what''s the life we used to have? Being chased by the police, I''m scared! But now? If you want money and money, if you want women and women, you can have fun every day. If you don''t have enough energy, you can only do it in this gully. It''s like a living immortal. "


    "Yes, it is Fortunately, both of them are old men, otherwise it would be a pity. " The boy in front echoed.


    "What are you two muttering about? Hurry up and lock up these people. The medicine will come into effect. You want to have a second time. " The man with the foreigner''s shoulder turned around and urged loudly.


    "OK!" The two men responded with a little bit of speed.


    The four of them trotted me and the foreigner, kicked open the door of the low bungalow, threw us on the wooden bed and left.


    Click, click, bang!


    There was a sound of wire rope friction outside the door. It should be that the door was locked.


    Then the sound of footsteps faded away.


    I slowly opened my eyes and got used to the darkness in the hut. The house looked very low from the outside, but it was very spacious.


    The ground was dug more than a meter deep, and the two windows were all sealed with iron bars and nailed with wooden boards, which were tightly blocked. No light. There was only a faint flash of fire coming through the crack in the door.


    I got up, looked at the foreigner, and crept towards the door.


    I gently pushed the sliding door, which was made of steel plate more than two inches thick. There was a three finger thick iron chain hanging outside. I didn''t take the ghost and God cutting twin knives with me, and I couldn''t find any tools at once. I opened my backpack, took out two poppers, just about to ignite.


    "Don''t worry. We have ten minutes left." Just then, the foreigner sat up, stroked the blonde hair in an orderly way, and said in fluent Chinese. Then he took out an extra large cigar from his arms: "that bowl of blood water just now is a strong spring medicine. It will take 15 minutes for the medicine to work. Now there are 10 minutes left."


    As soon as I heard that, I was in a hurry.


    Since Qinna trusted me, she came back here with me again. If something happens to her, how can I afford it?


    I don''t have time to ask him how he knew all this. If he pushed the lighter with a puff, he was going to point out the cracker.


    But the foreigner, with his feet on the ground, flashed over like a ghost, grabbed my wrist and lit a cigarette.He gently spits out a flue: "I said that there are still ten minutes left. Before that, they will never start. Besides, once you open the door, it will make a sound. All we have done before will be in vain."


    "Don''t worry, my friend, look! My lovely elves are working hard. " He pointed to the door.


    I saw a group of red ants suddenly appeared on the iron rope, which were tightly encircled, and they were biting the chain crazily.


    In the rustling sound, the iron filings splashed, and in a twinkling of an eye, they had been bitten out of a deep ditch. It seems that before long, the iron rope will be completely snapped, which saves the trouble of igniting the Popper. It''s really not easy to do if it really shocks those people.


    "Let''s meet first. My name is peck. I''m a zoologist." He said, smiling and holding out his hand.


    Although he reminded me several times, he also sent me a bag of powder, which made me out of the illusion. It doesn''t look like an enemy for the time being.


    But the situation here is really complicated. I have some doubts. What is the purpose of this guy''s coming here, especially this group of ants that can bite off the steel, makes me alert. So I didn''t reach out, but stared at him and said: "how do you know all this? What are you here for? "


    "I didn''t know anything at first. I just came with you." Parker shrugged his shoulders in an innocent reply.


    "Follow me?" I was even more strange, and at the same time I took a step back. I was very alert and asked, "Why are you following me?"

 Chapter 1507

    "No, don''t get me wrong." Pike raised his hands, then turned his wrists, and suddenly a picture appeared in his hand.


    I pressed the lighter again, and with the light, the person in the picture turned out to be me!


    "The boss gave it to me. He said you are our next partner. You know, the boss has always been very picky about his partner''s choice. I''m curious why you were chosen by him. "


    Peck bit his cigar and smiled a little. He continued, "so I plan to meet you before I get here. I happened to meet you with a girl on the tour. I thought we would talk about some interesting topics while watching the sunset with coffee, but I didn''t expect that we would join hands at the first meeting! "


    Boss? Next partner?


    Who is this guy?


    I''m more and more confused, but now it''s not the time to ask these questions. QIN NA is still outside, and the group of people are still under the control of unconsciousness, and they are about to face a disaster.


    The iron rope outside the door has been bitten by a group of red ants into a deep gully, which is about to be broken.


    "Then how do you know all this? What are you going to do? "


    "Oh, please forgive me for not being careful when I just introduced myself." Peck put his hand over his chest, nodded a little, and continued, "I am not only a zoologist, but also an amateur magician, and I do a lot of research on hypnotism."


    "As soon as the tour guide saw your girlfriend, he inadvertently took out the pendant that had been hidden in her clothes, shook it in front of her for a few times, and whispered" guzhaguli. ". Since then, your girlfriend has been hypnotized, which is called wake-up hypnosis. That is to say, before that, she had a fight. Near the time of getting on the bus, the guide said that she had been here before, so I was a little alert. She must have happened here. "


    "This kind of hypnotism is relatively advanced. It integrates vision, smell, hearing, taste and touch. Five senses in one. "


    "So, it must be a conspiracy. The food in the village must not be eaten indiscriminately, so I reminded you."


    "The reason why you haven''t been able to find these little details may be that you were too tired the night before you left?" As he spoke, peck gave a very intriguing smile, as if to say, "you know what I''m talking about."


    This guy must have misunderstood that Qin Na is my girlfriend, and last night I was But now how can I explain this to him?


    I stared at his blue eyes and continued to ask, "what is the white powder you gave me? How did you find out there was something wrong with the blood? Can you even know exactly when the medicine will take effect? "


    "My dear Mr. Zhang, is this all my professional knowledge?" The decoration in the car is a hypnotic picture, and it also emits a colorless and tasteless hypnotic gas. These people are controlled by these things. Although I can''t detect them, my elves are a little restless. As it happens, I have the habit of taking medicine with me. "


    "The aphrodisiac in the blood is for the elephant rhinoceros. I know it as soon as I smell it. This medicine is very powerful, but they seem to be afraid of killing people, so the dilution is too heavy. It will take at least 15 minutes to work. " Paik said without hesitation.


    I was shocked at his explanation.


    Although this guy is not an expert, his ability should not be underestimated. Fortunately, he is not an enemy.


    With a click, the iron wire outside the door broke.


    I''m afraid that the rope will make a sound when it lands. Those people hear me. They push the door with one hand and stretch out one foot to catch the rope.


    The red ants spread their wings and flew, in three neat rows, into Parker''s suit pocket.


    Paik took out a little yellow candy from his trouser pocket and threw it in. Then he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He smiled at me and said, "Mr. Zhang, there are still five minutes left. Let''s hurry up to work out a plan of war?"


    "Good!" Time is extremely urgent. If it is a little later, those outside will suffer. I also put down my concerns for the time being and said directly, "there are 19 of them in total, as we have seen so far!"! A fat guide who brought us in, an old man in a white Zhongshan suit, besides, there are seventeen strong murderers. "


    "These murderers are likely to be fugitives and wanted. They all have weapons and even guns. That white old man is probably what you call a hypnotist. In this way, we each give the director, I will solve those murderers, you will control the white old man, is there any problem? "


    "No, no, no!" Paik shook his head repeatedly and said: "that''s not good. Besides, the white old man''s hypnotism is very powerful. After all, my hypnotism is amateur. Maybe it''s not his opponent. Besides, he still has a strong smell of medicine. My elves can''t get close to him at all. You deal with him. I''ll take care of the others. "


    "But after all, these guys have 17 people, and they all have weapons. What if you can''t solve them at the same time and they take other people as hostages? After all, our purpose is to save people, not to kill people! " I said in a hurry."Isn''t it just to save people?" Paik''s stall is very inexplicable: "well, my dear friend, it''s such a happy decision. Let''s act!"


    With that, he took his cigar and pushed open the door and walked out.


    This guy is tall and thin. He drives a pair of gold glasses. His suit is straight. His bow tie and chest flower are meticulous. He is just like a gentleman in a high-end cocktail party. But he is so understated when he mentions killing people. In addition, we have to kill 17 strong men at the same time. It seems to him that it''s not easy.


    If I can do it, I''m afraid I can only kill 17 people at the same time in one second by using the soul binding in the Yin Fu Scripture, and it will cost a lot of spiritual power. But who is this guy? Who is the big boss behind him? What are you going to do with me?


    A series of question marks, one after another from my mind.


    But I have no time to think about anything. I quickly drew out two medium talismans and followed them.


    "Hi, everyone!" Paik, who was walking in front of him, suddenly held out a hand and greeted the people who were jumping around the campfire.


    Shit! Are you insane?


    Are we here for the bonfire party?


    It''s impossible to succeed in sneak attack. Are you so clear and brave? I''m afraid that no one else will find you, right?


    Sure enough, all the strong men were shocked. They shot two fierce lights at both of us and touched the waist.


    "My name is pike. I''m here to kill you." Pike went on, quite frankly.

 Chapter 1508

    Hearing this, the group of bandits and heroes were particularly surprised.


    "How did these two guys get out?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Blood sickness is disguised and not hypnotized. "


    "He''s not a policeman, is he?"


    "Whoever he is, kill them!"


    After a brief exchange, the strong men showed their fierce faces and rushed up shouting.


    "It''s speechless." I scolded myself. What do you think of this guy? If you don''t fight in a good sneak attack, you have to play so dangerous.


    But now that it''s over, I can''t bear to think about anything more. I quickly took out the talisman to welcome it.


    Putong, Putong


    However, I have just taken two or three steps, and those strong men who rushed to the front fell to the ground one after another, just like the stumps kicked down, straight and without any sign.


    "What''s the matter?" I was stunned for a moment.


    "Dear zhang, didn''t we have a discussion? I''ll take care of these guys. Just guard against the old man in white. " Peck said quietly, waving his arms like a band conductor, smiling and self possessed.


    As his arm danced, a red ant flew out of his coat pocket one after another. I think those strong men were put down by these little things.


    Just now I noticed that the old man in white Zhongshan suit was not in the campfire. He was thinking of helping him to get rid of these strong men first and then looking for the old man. But at this time, I saw that the foreigner had two abilities. It was not a problem to clean up these strong men, so I put my heart down.


    After six or seven strong men fell to the ground in succession, the people who followed were all scared and stupid, and stopped in panic.


    "Damn it! This foreigner is eccentric! Three, take out the gun. " Cried a small, black man in the crowd.


    This group of guys may not have thought that there are such powerful roles in this fat sheep like travel group. Most of them don''t have any guys with them. Only three or five of them have long knives in their hands. But now they don''t know what happened. There are six or seven people lying on the ground, which makes them panic.


    When he called out, there was a scarred beard in the crowd. He pulled out a gun from the back of his waist and filled it with gunpowder with a click.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I will send you to death first!" Peck said in a cold voice, then pointed at the man.


    The beard raised the gun, the arm turned, unexpectedly inserted into own mouth, suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    At the gunshot, the guy looked up and fell.


    Half of his head was smashed, blood spattered, brains shot all over the place, splashing all around.


    "Here What the fuck is going on? "


    These guys are totally freaked out!


    They''re outlaws. How could they have seen such a scene? It can make people fall on the ground and even kill themselves with a gun across the distance. This kind of unknown terror is beyond description.


    "Ghost, ghost!" I don''t know who called out, turned around and ran.


    These guys also woke up immediately, and fled in desperation.


    Seeing that they had run for more than 30 meters, pike did not follow them. He spread his shoulders and said, "this is what you said. It''s a beautiful night. What a pity it''s wasted." He said, his arms shaking, as if the music he directed suddenly became excited.


    The crowd, who had already run away from each other, turned around and ran back. They killed each other just ten meters away.


    This is a real fight. Wave the knife in your hand, pick up the stone on the ground, insert it into the other''s chest, and smash the other''s head.


    In the light of the fire, everyone became a bloodthirsty devil - the remaining ten people regarded each other as enemies, like a group of gladiators in ancient Rome, fighting fiercely and killing crazily. Especially shocking and bloody!


    But by the campfire a few meters away, the tourists were dancing happily. They were not as stiff as before, and everyone''s face was full of brilliant smile.


    They were holding hands, laughing and dancing around the campfire.


    Each of them has a little red face, and there is a strong desire in their eyes. They are dancing. Several couples embrace each other tightly on the spot.


    "Dear zhang, look..." Pike took back the ants and said happily: "one side is singing and laughing, the other side is bloodthirsty. This is the essence of the world. This is the instinct of animals, killing and sex, the eternal truth of the survival law, and the thing that can stimulate the original desire of animals. Ah... "


    Paik divided his hands and closed his eyes slightly. He was very intoxicated and said, "the world is really wonderful!"


    Although his means are amazing, we have won; although we are on the same front now, those bandits really deserve to die. But seeing this scene, and listening to him, I can''t help but fight a cold war.


    This guy must have a mental problem, and he''s a total pervert.The fat guide wasn''t involved in the attack, and pike didn''t do it to him.


    But this guy has been scared and silly for a long time. He sat on the ground and stared at us. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Where is the old man?" I stepped up to him, grabbed him by the collar and shouted.


    "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " The fat man was as soft as mud. He begged: "I''m only responsible for bringing people here. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter?" I shook my hand and gave him a big mouth. Several teeth flew out.


    "This is hell on earth! Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? Who else but the old guy? Where did he go again? "


    "No There are no more people. " The fat man''s mouth was full of blood, and he responded with great fear: "Bai Ye, no, no, no, that old man is going to open the altar."


    "What kind of altar is it? Where is it? If you dare to tell me half a lie, I''ll throw you into the fire. " I gave a furious drink.


    "No, no, no, I dare not, dare not..." The fat man shivered and pointed forward: "just behind that big slope, I don''t know what I''m doing, and others don''t know. Anyway, every time we finish drinking After drinking the blood, he went there. "


    I followed the direction he pointed out. In the distance of the campfire, there was a huge mound of high and short earth. The fat man was referring to the biggest one.


    I kicked the fat man away, just about to turn around, suddenly, a group of tourists who were reveling in the carnival shouted in unison, really crazy.

 Chapter 1509

    All of them are no longer dancing. Their eyes are red, and their desire for Tao is flashing. They can''t wait to hold up their companions and kiss each other crazily. They quickly strip off each other''s clothes and belts Watching a scene live spring palace is coming on.


    Most of the members of the tour group are lovers, and only three ruffian youths have left the list.


    Bare head and flat head were held together. The young man with long hair turned around in a daze, and suddenly found QIN NA who was also single. His eyes lit up and he walked quickly.


    QIN NA also found him at the same time and trotted to meet him.


    "No! They''ve got a drug attack! " I ran away in a hurry.


    QIN NA is to find the customer on my door. Out of her trust, she dare to return here.


    Although she was hypnotized when she came last time, she didn''t know exactly what happened, but the experience afterwards was extremely terrible. It was all because of me that she was able to summon up courage.


    I must not let her suffer any harm!


    What''s more, when she came last time, the old man didn''t know why, except for giving her a killing number, he didn''t cause any damage to her. I can''t let her just lose her innocence.


    I ran to stop QIN NA, grabbed her shoulder with both hands and shook it hard, shouting: "Xiaona, Xiaona, wake up! Wake up! "


    But she had no consciousness at all. She looked at me with a squint, tightly hugged me, and put her bright red lips on my face.


    Her body was as hot as a fever.


    "Wake up, Nana!" I pushed her away and shook her desperately, but it didn''t help.


    The young man with long hair ran to the front of the room full of desire. At first sight, QIN NA was stopped by me and rushed up in a frenzy.


    I was kicking him in the head with a flying foot, and he just fell down.


    At this time, a white shadow flashed in the distant mound, looked towards this side, then turned around and ran.


    "No, the old man is going to run!" I just wanted to step, but QIN NA stopped me and held me. She fumbled for my belt with her hands and kept saying something.


    It''s too late to think about it!


    I suddenly turned back and cut down Qin Na''s back neck.


    She lay down on my thigh and fainted.


    "Come here!" I pointed to the fat guide and shouted.


    That guy saw me call him, extremely frightened, but did not dare to hesitate, hurriedly and with hands and feet climbed over.


    "Take care of her. If anything happens to her, I''ll break you up and feed the coyote


    "Yes, yes..." Fat man nodded in response.


    I turned my head and looked at Pike. This guy seemed to be very satisfied with this chaotic scene. He enjoyed looking at the mess here and the killing there. The face is filled with an ineffable happiness.


    I don''t expect this great pervert to help any more, as long as it doesn''t make any more trouble.


    Fortunately, he has solved the group of strong men. Although the situation here is chaotic, it can''t be ignored.


    Seeing that the white shadow is about to run out of sight, I don''t hesitate any more, and I chase after it.


    This place is full of deep pits, long grass and waist. I have been chasing the white shadow for a long time, but he has been shaking around in front of me, no matter what.


    I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why is this guy running around the mound all the time?


    If he wants to escape from this place, he should run in a straight line. He is getting farther and farther away from here.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t you Is this a trap? Did he bring me here on purpose?


    At the thought of this place, I immediately became alert, stood up, and looked at this huge mound again.


    Just now, I was in a hurry. I didn''t notice what was special about the terrain. I was surprised when I looked at it calmly.


    This mound is different in size, height and unevenness. It seems disordered and random. You can take a careful look at it, but there is a good way!


    Ming Wei eight trigrams, dark into the nine palaces, the outer guida wall, built in the heart of the puzzle array, it is a legendary nine Yin trapped immortal array!


    Although I know this array and know how to crack it, I am trapped in it at this time. I can''t identify the current position at all, and I can''t break it for a while.


    At this time, the white shadow stood on a mound in the distance and looked at me from afar.


    It''s not just that mound, it''s all over the place, it''s dense and endless.


    These white shadows are far and near. They are so vague that it can only be seen that they are human shapes. All the facial features can''t be seen clearly. In the shadow and darkness, they are so vague that they can''t tell which is the real body at all.


    The white shadow is still in constant differentiation. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of them, which surround me.


    Soon I couldn''t see any darkness in front of me. It was all white and glittering illusions. They were piled on top of each other and covered all over the mountains.Not good! It''s an illusion!


    I immediately took out a rune and ignited it quickly. The rune exploded with a bang.


    But the illusions around still exist, not even shaking.


    It''s not right.


    My talisman is specially used for breaking illusions. Even if it can''t be broken, it will at least shake the array. How can it not change at all?


    Who is the old man in the white Zhongshan suit? There is such a way!


    I''m afraid that there is only one magic skill of Taoist priest Qing in the whole Yin world that can match him, right?


    Since I have such a great ability, how can I hide in such a small place and do these shameful things stealthily?


    More and more white shadows, more and more dense, gradually linked into a piece, has been unable to distinguish the number, just like a white world.


    All of a sudden, the white light whirled rapidly, like countless tornadoes. They whirled around me, making my eyes dizzy, my head hurt, and I nearly fell to the ground.


    I stepped back quickly and held the big mound beside me.


    There is a big stone on the mound. My tentacles are cold. My head seems not to hurt so much.


    Eh, this is it?


    I turned my head and looked at it. It was just a common big stone. It was cool when I touched it because of some dew.


    Oh! Oh, I see!


    I suddenly woke up. It''s not magic at all. It''s hypnotism.


    The biggest difference between magic and hypnotism is that in magic, there is no sense of touch at all. It''s like a dream. You can''t feel pain at all. You can''t feel it even if you''re killed by magic.


    But hypnotism is not the same. People who are hypnotized are like people who have taken Mongolian sweat medicine. Once they are touched by foreign things, they will wake up. Even if they are hypnotized by the best hypnotist, they will wake up as soon as they throw the person into the cold water river.


    Yes! Parker said the same thing. This guy''s hypnotism is very good.

 Chapter 1510

    In fact, I should have thought of this for a long time. I was just bewildered by the nine Yin array, and naturally thought it might be magic.


    It''s like eating dumplings. It must be dipped in soy sauce and vinegar. No one can think of salad sauce as a matter of course, but this old man did it.


    Who can think of the use of the nine Yin array with hypnotism?


    No wonder my talisman doesn''t work. It turns out that the disease is here.


    For hypnotism, I only know about it, not much.


    But if I want to not be hypnotized, or to wake up from it, I have many ways.


    The most common way is to plunge into the water, or find a sharp object to pierce the skin, hit the wall hard, and activate the pain nerves, so as to wake up the brain from it.


    But this is just the way of ordinary people. If a Yin merchant still uses this method to relieve hypnosis, he will surely be laughed off. What''s more, my goal now is not just to wake up completely from this hypnosis, but to counter him.


    The old man''s hypnotism is really powerful, but it also reveals his weakness.


    Otherwise, I''m already trapped in the array. He only needs to use some small hands. With the help of this array, the power will increase exponentially. Don''t say to escape at that time, I''m afraid he won''t even survive.


    Although this array is so mysterious that I can''t escape for a while, it can''t do anything to me without the cooperation of magic.


    From this point of view, he may not be able to cast magic at all, or not at all.


    In that case, I''ll show him my means!


    Let him have a good look at how to use the nine Yin array.


    I made up my mind, sat down with my knees crossed, took out three talismans one after another, placed them in front of me, and then formed a three talents array of heaven, earth and man - three talents melt three spirits, lock the body away from the sun, and then close my eyes slightly.


    "On!" I suddenly had a high drink and flew up.


    The white light suddenly disappeared, revealing the original simple mound.


    I am now out of my body, my feet are floating in the air, I look back, my body is still sitting in the same place, my eyes are slightly closed.


    This is the soul separation skill learned from the Yin Fu Jing. However, my accomplishments are far inferior to those of the supreme deity. Although I know the profound meaning, I can''t perform it all the time.


    But it''s different in the array of trapped immortals.


    This array of magic is extremely exquisite, which is very conducive to the application of soul separation. I don''t know how many days it has been sacrificed and refined by that old guy, and its spirit is particularly dignified. Although it''s the first time for me to use this technique of soul separation, I can still operate it freely.


    I am just a ghost floating in the air at this time. All the methods of controlling nerves and paralyzing the body have no effect on me at all.


    Those white light and virtual shadows are illusions. They are no longer there, and they can feel the direction of the array.


    At this time, it seems that what eight trigrams nine palaces, what ghosts beat the wall, is just a big mound!


    The old man is the only one in the whole mound.


    Soul is very sensitive to soul. I immediately found the place where this guy stands and went straight to the past.


    He had been hiding in the small mound above me, holding a white handkerchief, shaking constantly.


    He saw that I was still sitting in the same place, not in a coma, and there was a trace of doubt on my old face. It may be strange how hypnotism doesn''t work for me?


    I''m just a soul now. It''s no different from the cold air. This old guy can''t find out.


    Standing next to him, I observed for a while, and found that the old man was indeed an ordinary man. I could not detect the trace of half silk spirit power on him. No wonder he had already introduced me into the array, but used hypnotism and other "left-hand methods" instead of magic.


    I floated right in front of him and clapped at his temple of heaven.


    The old guy''s body was soft and spread on the ground. His soul was photographed by me.


    As the saying goes: the body is like a ship, and the soul is a boatman. The usual beating is just a collision between ships. If the boatman is pushed out by someone, the ship will naturally be out of balance.


    Obviously, that old guy didn''t expect me to play it!


    As soon as his soul came out of his body, he was stuck in his neck by me. He fell a few times in succession, which made him dying.


    The soul is damaged, even if your body is no longer strong, it is useless.


    Before he wakes up, I quickly float back to my body. Although I succeeded in leaving the soul with the help of the big array, I was not able to get out of the body for a long time.


    As soon as my soul returned, I ran towards the mountain in a hurry and stepped on his chest.


    After a long time, the old man opened his eyes slightly, stared at a pair of yellow eyes, half stunned and half puzzled at me.


    "Say! Who are you? Why are you doing evil here? " I roared.


    The old man was panting and muttering something.But the voice is too small and the tone is strange. I didn''t hear it clearly for a while.


    "Speak up for me!"


    The old man gasped, accumulated some strength and said again.


    His voice is louder this time. I can hear him clearly, but I can''t even understand a word, because this guy is not speaking Chinese at all, but Japanese.


    "You and he still play tricks on me?"


    Now I hate it even more. My feet get worse and I swear loudly: "go to you. Damn it, talk to me!"


    Although it''s located at the border of China and Vietnam, it''s still in China after all. All the strong men speak Mandarin. The old man is with them all day long and is still their leader. There''s no reason to be a Japanese.


    The old guy didn''t seem to understand what I said. There was a little doubt in his eyes, but he still stressed his patience and said it again. It was still Japanese.


    It seems that this is indeed a ghost.


    Although he didn''t know any magic, he could hypnotize and arrange the array by such means. How could he go to such a poor country.


    What on earth did he do?


    What''s more, if he doesn''t know magic, where does Qin Na''s murder number come from? Is there anyone else besides that?


    I was wondering, suddenly the old guy turned his wrist, a blue light came out, straight to my throat!

 Chapter 1511

    When I saw the blue light coming, I knew something was wrong, so I turned around to avoid it.


    The light rubbed my ear tightly and flew out. The old man didn''t look like he was dying just now. He rolled down the mound with a thump.


    Although the old man can''t do any magic, he is very crafty. If I had not captured him by the method of soul separation, I might have been in a coma under his hypnosis. The fat guide said that this guy was secretly practicing some magic array here. I think it must be strange to come here. If he escapes, he may play some new tricks. That would be a problem.


    I took out a magic talisman to catch up with it. I don''t know what strange footwork that old guy has practiced. He has a strange and erratic figure. He has already escaped far between three jumps and two jumps. He will run out of my sight.


    If there is an invisible needle in the hand, I can control it with a little assurance, but now it is not on my body.


    What can I do?


    Time is running out. I can''t think too long. I can only spell it.


    I took out the cinnabar and put it on the sole of my shoes, stepping on his footprints one by one. Then he broke the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he drew a bunch of incantations in the air.


    "Stop!" I had a high drink and my feet were close together.


    With a bang, the old man''s figure suddenly stopped with my action.


    this is as like as two peas I have learned from the book of Yin, although it has been tested several times, it is all done by small animal, or it is exactly the same size and location as this big mound.


    That is to say, this is a small array of nine Yin trapped immortals!


    I came near and crouched to see a thumb sized Woodcarving in the rubble.


    The wood carving is lifelike. It''s a woman in a suit and a smile. Isn''t that the woman in the old guy''s picture?


    Under the woodcarving is a stone plate, which is bright red and dripping with blood.


    There are different levels of blood stains, new and old. It seems that they are caused by dripping every other period of time.


    There are still some faint handwriting in the bloodstain. I picked it up and saw that it was not Japanese or Chinese, but numbers.


    1987,04,08


    1972,05,13


    1992,08.24


    1988,05,27


    ¡­¡­


    At a glance, these numbers are all birthdays.


    I was stupefied for a moment. I suddenly thought of something. I took out my cell phone and opened the information Xiao Wu sent me.


    Sure enough, these numbers are all dates of birth, and they are the ones killed by the number demanded. The last one is QIN NA''s.


    It''s really the old guy''s ghost, but what is he doing?


    I pinched my finger and calculated it. I converted everyone''s birthday into eight characters. I woke up with a start.


    This is the return to Yang array!


    Before a man dies, he can use magic to keep one of his spirits in a vessel, and then select twelve special birthdays to sacrifice in order to recall the three souls and seven Spirits of the dead, so as to become the spirit of the vessel without having to be reincarnated.


    The old man wanted to use this method to make his lover live even though he was dead?

 Chapter 1512

    Now I finally want to understand why he came here.


    This place is desolate. It looks like it''s just a wasteland, but I don''t know who left such a array.


    In addition to the sacrifice of twelve people''s lives, the return to the Yang array also needs the blessing of the array. Otherwise, the spirit will disappear before it is recalled from the underground.


    This old guy is not good at magic. He can''t even speak Chinese. What kind of mysterious array can he learn for a while?


    But he didn''t know where to get the news of the big battle, so he hurried over.


    Although he had the killing number and could claim people''s lives, it was very difficult for those with a specific birth date to find it, so he slowly gathered such a group of strong men.


    The strong men are seeking pleasure and doing evil. They are doing evil here, but the innocent dead are very poor.


    I took out the cinnabar and drew a requiem on the slate.


    Plumes of black smoke rose. Black smoke slightly adult shape, adults and children, they made a deep bow to me, and gradually drifted away.


    These souls have been released for reincarnation.


    I stepped up a few feet, kicked the small array of broken stones into disorder, picked up the small wood carving and walked back.


    When passing by the old man''s body, he put the wood carving in his hand and lit a fiery talisman saying: "you killed innocent people and killed several people. This is an unforgivable crime! But for the sake of love and infatuation, I will return you a reunion. But you, the wicked, must not be reincarnated, and I will punish you for staying here forever, and for company with this barren mountain. "


    Say, throw the firecracker out.


    The old man was immediately swallowed by the fire, and I didn''t go back to the campfire.


    Far away from the campfire, the ground was in a mess. There was blood everywhere. A dozen of bandits died miserably. At the last moment, they were biting each other''s neck and pulling others'' intestines.


    All the people around the campfire were exhausted. They were all naked. They were tightly packed together. They didn''t even have the strength to breathe, but they were reluctant to let go of each other. Shoes, socks and clothes are all over the ground, and white flowers are all around the eyes


    I looked at QIN NA, but her clothes were still in good condition. She was still lying by the campfire, so I was relieved.


    Pike sat on the bag across from the campfire, swinging his legs leisurely, holding up a big stick and baking something.


    The fat guide''s face was white, his head was sweaty, his mouth was bleeding, he sat beside pike in horror, shivering.


    When he saw me coming, he looked at me like a pair of tearful eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "The boss did not choose the wrong person." As soon as Parker saw me approaching, he greeted me warmly: "dear zhang, you came back just in time. I just baked it. Would you like to try it? " He raised the stick in his hand.


    The stick was baked with hands.


    One hand!


    The skin has been burned, the bones have been smoked a pitch black, only the palm and small arm of the zizizimao oil.


    Until then, I found that the sleeves of the fat guide were empty and dripping blood was still ticking.


    Parker''s hand is this fat man''s, a real pervert.


    There must be a lot of food in the passenger''s backpack. What can I do if I''m hungry? Do you have to make it so bloody?


    "You''re welcome. You can eat first, and I''ll cut his left arm." Paik shook his stick at me again, glanced at the fat guide obliquely: "these people don''t know how long they haven''t had a bath, they are too dirty, only this guy is cleaner."


    The fat guide shivered with fear, and cried again with a big grin, but he didn''t dare to come out.


    God knows what kind of pain he suffered when I was chasing the old devil.


    However, it is also deserved!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could this group of tourists come to such a ghost place?


    However, I don''t want to take his life. After all, I have to rely on him to take these people out. The scene here is so horrible that I really don''t want them to know what happened this night.


    "Enough, it''s over." I stared at Peck and said coldly.


    This pun is not only to say that what happened here should be over, but also to warn him!


    Peck shrugged his shoulders, didn''t speak any more, and enjoyed nibbling at his arms. Under the flickering fire, the seemingly elegant face was particularly ferocious.


    The fat guide looked at me gratefully, trembling and weeping, staring at pike in horror, watching him nibbling at his arm.


    I sat down next to Qinna. She was sleeping soundly. I didn''t know whether she was baked by a campfire or dreamed of something. Her two faces were red and her lips were still smiling sweetly. But the smile was not harmonious under the current situation.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wake up, or I don''t know how she would be scared.


    "Come here!" I turned to the fat guide and ordered.The guy was so scared that he turned around and looked at Parker. He didn''t object to it, so he quickly fell and climbed over.


    Although he had a hand cut off, Parker didn''t know what method to use. The blood had been stopped for a long time. The bloodstain on the sleeve was only residual. It didn''t seem to hurt so much, but he was scared enough. The mental pain was far greater than the physical one.


    "Tell me more about it? If there is a half lie... "


    "Dare not, dare not I said, I said it all. " The fat man trembled with fear and told the story honestly.


    It turns out that this fat man is lazy and has no ability. He is timid. He just sells wigs and tickets around the railway station and helps people to pimp.


    A month ago, someone suddenly found him and asked him if he wanted to make some fat money. It was neither risky nor difficult.


    This kind of thing fat man always thought, is suffering from no way, but he still carefully asked what to do.


    As soon as the man said he was a guide, the fat man agreed. The black guide fooled the tourists into shopping. It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s done all over the country.


    But he didn''t know it until he got on the thief ship. It''s not that at all!


    This group of people used hypnotism to trick the tourists here to have fun, and then took photos to extort money.


    Even let these people sign on the loan slip, mortgage the real estate or something.


    He was afraid but threatened by these people. If he dared to quit, he would kill his family. Then he was fascinated by a lot of money.


    Fat people can''t hypnotize themselves, just coax the passengers to get on the bus.


    What he stressed repeatedly before is that it''s a trick not to talk with the villagers, not to take pictures or anything, so as to avoid everyone''s suspicion after waking up.


    These bandits are all Vietnamese Chinese gangs close to the Chinese border. After losing in the gang fight, they sneak into China. They don''t know how they were recruited by the old man.


    The old guy is really a Japanese, and he can''t speak Chinese. But he has a very strange ability. He can know his meaning after hypnosis.


    He doesn''t get stained, and he doesn''t take a cent. He has only one hard requirement. Every time, he will write a birthday. Only when he finds the birthday person can he open a group.


    It''s a strange requirement, but fat people have to comply.


    It''s just that such people are hard to touch, so until now, they have only opened a group three times.


    Eh? That''s not right.


    The old devil relies on the killing number. He has killed eleven people. How can he open the regiment three times?

 Chapter 1513

    "Are you sure you only have three tours?" I interposed.


    "Yes, three times." The fat guide replied honestly.


    But before that, how did the old guy find it.


    I frowned doubtfully, and directed him, "go on, and talk about the old man."


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk about me, even..." He said that he looked at the corpses outside the campfire, and shivered with fear. Then he continued: "even they don''t know very well. They only know that the old man is a Japanese, who just came to China. And before that, it seemed that he had suffered some injuries. No one knew any more things, even his name. We see that he is wearing a white Zhongshan suit all day, so we call him Bai Ye all the time. "


    I don''t think I can ask anything more, so I stopped talking, pointed to the passengers lying on the ground and asked, "how do you clean up the mess every time? The old man is dead. Can you take them out? "


    "Yes." The fat man nodded, "as long as I get on that car, I''ll be hypnotized to the end, and I won''t wake up until I get out again. I had a bowl of soup when I first came, so I''m ok. No matter what happened during this period, they don''t know, just take my words as facts, and they will imagine another scene in their mind. That is to say That is to say, I''m the only one who can take them out and make sure they don''t leave any flaws. "


    The guy swears and highlights his importance.


    It''s true. When I got off the bus, it was clear that there were seven or eight fierce men in the wild. The fat man said that it was the beautiful primitive village and the simple villagers who came to meet him. All the tourists nodded their heads without any doubt.


    It seems that the old man''s hypnotism is really weird!


    And weird is not normal!


    "I I wanted to leave for a long time, that is Well, I''ll be a good man after I go out, and I''ll never do anything harmful. " The fat guide is a yes man. Make up your mind with me.


    He can see clearly now. Although I look like I''m not easy to mess with, and even killed the old devil, it may be more terrible than foreigners, but I don''t seem to want to hurt him at all, and I care about the safety of these tourists. Just hold my thigh and you will live.


    "You let them put on their clothes." "We''ll leave at dawn," I said to the sprawling crowd


    "Yes, yes." Fat man quickly stood up, cleared his throat, and shouted, "dear friends, the bonfire is over. Let''s go back to my room and have a good rest. Tomorrow we have more wonderful programs waiting for you!"


    Strange to say, just as he said it, all of them got up, put on the clothes, shoes and socks on the ground in an orderly way, each carrying a small bag and carrying a backpack - there was no one wearing the wrong clothes or taking the wrong clothes.


    Only the young man with long hair who was knocked out by me was still lying upright on the ground.


    The fat guide led the people towards the small earth house in the distance.


    Paik took out a tissue to wipe his face, stood up and smiled at me: "Zhang, this is really a happy trip, and we cooperate very well. I hope next time..."


    "Never again." I gave him a cold look, picked up QIN NA and walked to the distance.


    The row of small adobe houses was divided into more than ten small rooms. After I gently put QIN NA on the bed, I walked out of the door and sat there smoking.


    This trip was very unexpected, not to say how breathtaking, but opened another window for me.


    Originally, I thought that the world''s strangeness was nothing more than ghosts and monsters. But after this time, I know that, in addition to these, there are many mysterious forces I have never seen before, such as Pike''s ants, the old devil''s hypnotism.


    If Longquan Mountain Villa also gathers such people


    My mission is very heavy, carrying too many people''s hope, so many people pay silently for me, even sacrifice successively, I will never allow any accident.


    No matter what difficulties I encounter, I must finish it!


    And the only way is to constantly improve our strength and become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    When I lit my third cigarette, the fat guide came back swinging his empty sleeve.


    He said that there was still a lot of money here, all of which were extorted by the bandits. He asked me how to deal with it.


    I don''t look up and say, give some to the passengers, and do some good for the rest! If you hurt so many people and lose one hand, it''s retribution. For the rest of your life, you should think about accumulating more virtue.


    Fat man nodded heavily, and then sat beside me without a word, looking up and down at Pike''s hut from time to time. Maybe I''m afraid pike is hungry in the middle of the night. Would you like to eat him again?


    The next day, just after dawn, the fat man called everyone up.


    All the people arrived, but pike was missing.


    Fat man took a long breath when he saw Parker was not there. He announced that he met a wolf in the middle of the night at his convenience and was bitten off an arm. I''m really sorry that the three-day trip could only be finished ahead of schedule.Then, amid the complaints, the bronze car started again and sent us out.


    I ignited a bunch of straw stalks wrapped with detonating talismans and placed them at the mouth of the cave.


    Once out of the hole, everyone was active.


    Originally, the trip ended early. Some people complained. It was obvious that the fat man lost his arm. He took out money to make up for everyone, and then he was relieved.


    Unlike when I came, I was on my way back to the sun.


    Everyone seemed to think of the beauty of last night, and spoke highly of how beautiful the village was and how simple and hospitable the villagers were.


    Then I saw that the clothes were full of dust, mixed with grass roots, flowers and leaves, and I thought of my madness. Well, drunk, a night of revelry, both men and women are incomparably happy


    Lovers whispered words, thumping and laughing.


    Flat head and bald head even pulled up the small hand of foundation, which made the young man with long hair very inexplicable.


    QIN NA is no longer a Mona, and she has changed back to the lively little girl. She is closely following me all the way, but she is no longer naughty. Instead, she has a red face and peeps at me from time to time. Her mouth is slightly cocked, and her eyes are very strange


    I know what she was thinking. She coughed awkwardly for two times: "turn on your cell phone and see if the number is still there?"


    QIN NA opened her mobile phone and saw that it had been changed to 185.


    "Ah? Changed! How did you do it? " QIN NA asked pleasantly.


    "It''s a secret." I smiled at her and added, "that''s our secret, when you''ve never been here."


    My words have a different meaning.


    QIN NA stupefied, is very unhappy waited for me one eye: "then if, I want to put the secret in the album?"


    Her words are also pointed out, even with a hint of threat.


    "Then listen, three Two 1¡¢ "And" I pinched my fingers and counted.


    Bang!


    A blast, a roar.


    Everyone was frightened. Looking around, they saw that the whole hill had collapsed.


    "A secret is a secret. There is a beauty called forgetting." I finish saying, head also does not return stride forward.

 Chapter 1514

    A shout, and a wind whistling past, blowing the window lattice crack.


    Since the beginning of winter, it has become colder and colder. Even Wuhan, known as the "furnace of the world", is particularly bleak.


    I rubbed my hands, put down the Yin Fu Scripture, and prepared to practice the Yin Yang Sabre technique again. It''s better to warm up when I move my muscles and bones.


    Just then, three people came from the other end of antique street.


    I know one and a half of the three!


    Standing on the far left, with silver hair and weird black gloves, is Liu Laoliu.


    He is one of the most famous Yin merchants in Sichuan. He is nicknamed "green devil hand"! In his early years, he was bitten by a green hair zombie and infected with a green disease. His palms were shining green, which was particularly frightening. Therefore, he wore black gloves all the year round for fear of frightening others.


    He is very old, but later in his career. He has received a lot of advice from my grandfather. Although my grandfather is as old as him, he always thinks of himself as a junior. Before grandpa''s death, he often came to Wuhan to walk around, but later he was old and frail, which was rare.


    However, as long as I hear what I need, he always spare no effort to help me! The last incident of Qixi letter is also thanks to his clue.


    The other half was Parker, a very abnormal zoologist.


    Between them, there was a foreigner.


    The foreigner was about forty-five or six years old. He had a high bridge of nose, blue eyes, and a scrupulous golden back. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, leaning on crutches in one hand, with the tip of his left foot slightly on the ground. The leg was soft and a little disobedient.


    Although he is lame in one leg, he has a great momentum and style. He smiles and does not feel angry. He gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    "Hi, dear zhang, we meet again!" Parker is very familiar with himself, smiling and greeting me.


    I am so disgusted with this guy that I even feel sick.


    I ignored him, and looked at Liu Laoliu doubtfully. "Six Ye, is this you?"


    Liu is too old for six years. He has some dark injuries accumulated in his early years. He hasn''t been well for so many years, so he almost never goes out. When I chatted with him some time ago, I still wanted to retire.


    But why did he suddenly come to Wuhan? And I got mixed up with this guy Parker.


    "Cough..." Liu Laoliu coughed awkwardly for two times: "Xiao Lin, this time I''m going to show my face and beg you." He''s an old man in the Jianghu. When I saw my attitude towards Parker, I knew that I didn''t like this guy very much, so it was very difficult.


    "Six Ye, what is this? Please sit down and speak slowly if you have something to do." I pulled a chair and gave it to Liu Laoliu.


    Liu Lao Liu glanced at the foreigner in the middle, hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t sit down.


    At this time, I found that the lame man with his back combed not only stood in the middle of the two, but also unconsciously stepped back and stood behind him.


    The lame man seemed to be the leader of the two.


    Although pike is extremely abnormal and his human nature is somewhat distorted, his ability is not bad at all. If I really want to fight with him, I may not have a good chance. Liu Laoliu is an old master in the world of yin and things. His experience and ability don''t need to be mentioned, but his personal relationship is also a famous figure in the Sichuan and Shu generation. How could he be willing to fall half step?


    What''s more, the other side is still a foreigner?


    Grandpa said that Liu Laoliu was a fearless master when he was young. Before entering the business, he used to be a powerful robber who often robbed drug dealers'' money at home and abroad, and was said to have turned over a ship of international gangs selling arms on the high seas.


    In his daily conversation, he is also a white pig. He can''t see these foreigners in half, but what''s the matter now?


    The foreigner in the middle turned to him when he saw me, nodded to me gently, put his crutch under his armpit, stretched out his hand and smiled: "Hello, my name is William."


    He speaks Chinese with perfect purity, perfect pronunciation, and moderate temperament. Not only more fluent than Parker, but also can''t hear any foreign accent.


    I can''t understand his intention for the time being. Seeing that he is so polite, he reaches out to me with a broken leg, and I can''t face him any more. Besides, he came with Liu Laoliu after all. I have to give him some face.


    "Hello." I shook hands politely with him.


    Since they can find my antique shop, they naturally know who I am, so they don''t need to give me any more names.


    This guy''s hand is very soft, but it''s extremely cold. The middle part of his fingers is slightly hard. It''s a cocoon worn out by the trigger after touching the gun all the year round.


    What is this guy from? I suddenly had a very unknown feeling in my heart.


    "I say Zhang, this is not the way for Chinese people to treat their guests." Paik turned back and closed the door. He was very dissatisfied and said, "isn''t there a saying in China that all the people who enter the door are guests?"? Why don''t you even put a seat here and let our boss stand like this? "After he said it, I suddenly remembered it.


    This guy has a picture of me in his hand for a long time, saying that I am the man his boss met and will be the partner of the next action.


    At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that this foreigner should be the boss in his mouth.


    But what does this guy want from me?


    "Sit down, please." I pointed to the chair next to me and kept my eyes fixed on the foreigner, saying it was not light or heavy.


    Peck moved a chair behind William and another for himself.


    Liu Laoliu dared to sit after he saw William.


    This Paik does not treat himself as an outsider, but takes the teapot directly, pours a cup for William first, then pours it for himself and Liu Laoliu, and drinks it up.


    "Mr. William, I wonder what happened to your late night visit?" It seems that no matter Liu Laoliu or PAIKE is just a follower, this foreigner is the subject, so I''ll go straight to the point.


    "Mr. Zhang is really a cheerful man." William smiled and said: "I heard that Mr. Zhang is very interested in antiques. I come here to seek cooperation. As long as you are willing to help me, I will thank you very much whether it is successful or not! No matter what you offer, I will never make a counter-offer. "


    I stared at him quietly, still speechless.


    William saw that I had no expression, not to mention any intention to agree. The muscles on his face beat unnaturally, but he immediately turned into a smiling face: "I''m here to have a look at the demeanor of my husband, and I''m here to show my sincerity."


    As soon as his voice fell, Parker took out a gold card and put it on the table: "Zhang, our boss never asks for help. You are the first one in the world!"

 Chapter 1515

    What is this guy from? What do you want me to do?


    I muttered in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I still stared at him and didn''t speak.


    William looked at me and said, "in this way, you and Mr. Liu first narrate the past. I''ll go to appreciate your antique street." Then he stood up and took up his crutch.


    Paik also hurriedly got up and raised his eyebrows at me, saying, "Zhang, believe me, our cooperation will be very happy, well, just like last time."


    Seeing the two men go out, I turn my head and look at Liu Laoliu.


    William is an old fox. He has already seen that I am not willing to take care of him, so he asked Liu Laoliu to tell me.


    Since he wants to pull me into the gang, he must know my temperament and temper thoroughly. It''s useless to know what I don''t want to do and how much I want to give. That''s why Liu Laoliu was brought in. It''s obvious that he was asked to be a lobbyist.


    Liu Laoliu opened his mouth, as if he had something to say. He frowned tightly and hesitated for a long time. The wrinkles on his face seemed to get deeper.


    At last, he sighed heavily and knelt down to me.


    "Six Ye, what is this?" I left my seat and helped him up.


    "Xiao Lin!" Liu Lao Liu held my hand tightly and said with great embarrassment, "Liu''s name has never asked for help in his whole life. This time It''s a real necessity this time. Please do me a favor. "


    "Sixth master, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Sit down and speak slowly." I helped him to the chair and said softly.


    "Ah, it''s not the dog who is not fighting!" Liu Laoliu sighed and told me.


    It turns out that when Liu Laoliu was young, he was brave enough to do black food business, and he had been wandering outside the border and on the high seas, especially dealing with foreigners.


    Many foreign black forces hate him deeply, but because they can''t enter the country, Liu Laoliu is bold and careful and doesn''t play according to the routine, so he hasn''t been able to do anything about him. He used to be fearless, but later someone bought a ghost Taoist, let the devil pester him, and he was tossed to death and to life. Several times, he almost couldn''t bear to kill himself.


    At this time, he found my grandfather, who helped him break the evil spirits and rescue him.


    Later, under the guidance of his grandfather, he also entered the business of Yin merchants and settled down in Sichuan.


    Twenty years ago, his son was suddenly turned into a vegetable. Until now, he is still lying on the bed. His wife is also seriously ill. After a few years, he left.


    There was only one grandson left, but he was ignorant and incompetent. Relying on his grandfather''s reputation, he made troubles everywhere.


    But he is such a family member. He is very spoiled.


    Two months ago, it was Liu Laoliu''s birthday. His grandson unexpectedly came back from other places and gave Liu Laoliu a warm birthday party. He vowed to be a good man and strive to make progress from now on.


    Liu Laoliu was moved to tears and drank a lot of wine.


    This kid changed his face, registered a business company, and started business seriously.


    Liu Laoliu thought it was a prodigal son who turned around and was very happy! Take the initiative to hand over all the old owners to him, and use their old relationship for many years to help him develop business.


    I didn''t think this kid was trying to cheat the old man. He sold all the antiques overnight, swept all the assets and ran away.


    Liu didn''t know that he not only sold everything to cash out, but also borrowed a lot of money in the name of his grandfather.


    Liu Laoliu has been strong all his life, but there is such a bad Xiao Sun. He was angry and fell ill.


    He found out that the grandson had gone to the United States through relationship and pursuit.


    Then I heard that Sun Tzu lost all night in Las Vegas.


    Liu Laoliu was furious and wanted someone to catch him back and break his legs. But before his captors came out of the country, he received an email from the other side of the ocean: a can of sealed beef, opened with two fingers.


    Then, he received a video from his grandson''s mobile phone: the boy was tied to an iron chair, and he was injured. He broke two fingers and shouted, "Grandpa help me, Grandpa help me..."


    The camera flashed and there was a black old man in a wheelchair.


    The black man, Liu Laoliu recognized at once, was Pierce, who had killed that ship of profiteers on the high seas.


    Pierce greeted him with a smile and a translator nearby.


    He said: old friend, long time no see, these decades, I think of you every night every day! But you can no longer go out of the country, my people can not go to China, watching you at ease, I can''t do anything about you, this heart disease I have been unable to resolve. Fortunately, your precious grandson came to the house by himself.


    I don''t want to mention the gratitude and resentment for so many years. If I want to save your grandson, I''ll give you half a month to prepare! If I can''t get it, I''ll give it back to you, just canning it back.Seeing this scene, Liu Laoliu immediately passed out of his mind.


    His grandson is not a thing indeed, but after all, he is the only blood. How can he see being delayed by people one by one?


    But ten million dollars is not a small amount. Besides, that bastard has taken away his old roots and still owes so many people money. His son is still lying in the hospital and needs a lot of money every day


    For a while, Liu Laoliu became more and more old and helpless.


    At this critical moment, William found him and said he wanted to ask him for help! He will be given a lot of money after the event, and with his relationship abroad, he can temporarily protect his grandson''s safety.


    Liu Laoliu asked what was the matter. William asked him to come out of the mountain again and asked me to join him.


    If before, don''t even think about it, Liu Laoliu will definitely blow this guy out.


    But this time and that time, so he took William to find me here.


    "Xiaolin I beg of you! " Liu Lao Liu held my hand tightly and cried with tears in his eyes: "I want to give up this old face. For your grandfather''s sake, help me."


    So far, I choked.


    Liu Laoliu and my grandfather are true friends, but they have lived and died many times. Their friendship is no worse than that of me and Pockmarked Li, which can be said to be life and death friends.


    When I was young, he often came here, bringing me a lot of valuable snacks every time. He often touched my head, carried me around the street, laughed and asked me to pick any toys. It can be said that the sixth master is my closest relative.


    Since Grandpa left and I took over this shop, he has helped me a lot. He also gave me more advice. He is half a master.


    Over the years, he has grown older and older, with fewer contacts, but the kindness is still there.


    Now, he knelt down and begged me. Where can I refuse?


    "Six Ye, don''t say so, grandpa is gone, you are my grandpa. I''ll take it as a business and go with them. " I consoled Liu Laoliu.


    "Well, good boy! I I don''t know how to thank you. " Liu Laoliu was moved to tears.


    "Sixth master, where are they going? What are you doing? " I can''t bear to see him cry any more, so I cut off the conversation.

 Chapter 1516

    "They said they would go to the Wusuli River, but they didn''t disclose what they did until they got to the place." Liu Laoliu wiped a tear and said back.


    "Wusuli River?" I was stunned and said, "isn''t that the boundary between China and Russia? What do you want us to do there? "


    When it comes to business, Liu Laoliu no longer cries and solemnly says, "I''m also very strange, but how can I ask them not to say, which bowl of rice do we have? It must have something to do with Yin things. Maybe they found something over there that they can''t handle according to their abilities. That''s why we can help. "


    "Since I have to go there, it means that I can''t bring it back. Is it They found the tomb? " As soon as I mentioned the ancient tomb, I thought of devil''s Valley again, and my heart sank.


    "Not likely." Liu Laoliu shook his head: "I have also considered that it may be an ancient tomb! But the place has always been sparsely populated and far from the Central Plains. Only the Russian old maozi, koribanzi and their ancestors lived there. There were few Han people for hundreds of years. These ethnic groups are not very good at burials and underground palaces. Even if there is a tomb, it''s just a hole in the ground. It doesn''t take our experts to fight over it. "


    That said, the devil''s Valley is still in the depths of Siberia. Who could have thought it would be so huge?


    Of course, such tombs are not everywhere. After all, there is only one great dreamer like Tathagata.


    The analysis of the old man is very reasonable, but this is even more strange. What''s the purpose of this foreigner to come to us?


    We both speculated on several possibilities, but we still couldn''t stand it.


    I chatted with him for a while and arranged for the old man to have a rest.


    Taking advantage of his rest, I packed all the applied things into the climbing bag - this is bound to be another difficult and dangerous trip, and we must not take it lightly.


    The next morning, Liu and I had just finished breakfast, and we walked into a very strong Flathead foreigner.


    This guy is a black man. He is about two meters tall. He is very muscular. He looks at us and asks in very strange Chinese, "do you want to beat me?"


    I was stupefied for several times before I realized it. He was asking if we could go.


    It seems that this is sent by William. He may have arrived early. Liu Laoliu can definitely persuade me to join in. He has arranged the person to take over our company in advance.


    I turned to the black man and asked, "how can I get there? Where to? "


    The guy pointed to himself and said, "lie with me" difficultly. Then he turned and left the door.


    Liu Laoliu and I took a look at each other and went out with their backpacks.


    There was a Hummer at the door. As soon as we got on, we drove out like a bolt of lightning.


    When we got to the airport, he said that it took us a long time to understand the plan. They chartered a private plane and flew directly to the northeast.


    It was not until we got on the plane that we found a mysterious man sitting in the back of the plane besides us!


    This guy is about sixty or seventy years old, with a wrinkled face. I''m afraid I don''t have one meter or two. I''m a dwarf.


    He was thin and weak, but he had a huge round head. His head was bare, but he had a small gray pigtail on the back of his head.


    He tightly hugged a huge package larger than his own, closed his eyes and was sleeping. Two front teeth stretched out of his lips, and he looked like a giant marmot, snoring louder than the engine.


    When he heard the footsteps, he opened his left eye slightly, narrowed it into a slit, swept it, and closed it again.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t stop snoring for a moment, and didn''t know whether he woke up just now?


    It seems that the mysterious old man is on the same road with us, and he is one of the experts invited by William. All the way, he was confused and sleeping all the time.


    The plane stopped in Jiamusi. After getting off the plane, we got on a heavy helicopter.


    In the helicopter, the black man threw some thick duck down clothes, let''s put them on and flew to the river before stopping.


    The black man signaled that we would get off the plane and walk. He explained for a long time, and then we realized that the plane did not dare to cross the border directly. For fear that the PLA at the border would find out, it could only sneak around.


    The mysterious old man''s duck down jacket was dragged on the ground, holding the huge package in his hand, and walked like a mouse stealing a pumpkin, which was very funny. However, since it was William''s invitation, there must be something extraordinary.


    At least, his short leg, holding such a big burden, has not been pulled down by us. Although he seems to fall at any time, he doesn''t even stumble, which is not easy.


    After all, the strong black man fell several times in the snow.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally arrived at the riverside.


    The river has been frozen for a long time. Looking from afar, the silver dress is like jade, which contrasts with the bright sunshine, especially bright!


    We waited for a while. There was a small moving black spot on the river. The black spot was getting bigger and bigger. It was a snowmobile when we rushed near.The snowmobile skillfully swung a drift and stopped in front of us.


    The driver was also a big black devil. He grinned at us with his white teeth, waved us to go up, and then galloped forward.


    Behind the car threw out a vast snow gas, like a white dragon in the sea.


    It was a long drive away again, and a boat appeared on the river. It''s a specially modified icebreaker with a tricolor flag on the bow. I can''t figure out which country it is for a while.


    we as like as two peas climbed as like as two peas on the ladder, we found that there was a row of people in the same boat, all of them in the same black duck''s feather suit, with identical marks on their chest. Each body is very strong, and even the eyes are filled with a sense of bravery.


    "You''ve worked hard!" A middle-aged man with gold glasses came over from afar and said with a smile: "my name is Li Minghan, assistant translator of this joint investigation team. If you need anything, just tell me! Some of you will have a rest first. The dinner will begin after a while. Mr. William will give a good reception to some of you and introduce some new friends to you. "

 Chapter 1517

    New friends?


    Are there any other masters besides the three of us.


    I secretly increased my vigilance.


    They say it''s an investigation team, but these crew members are so fierce. They are all like mercenaries who have experienced life and death. They are full of murderous spirit. What are they going to do?


    What''s the real purpose of that mysterious William to find us here.


    Although I was full of doubts, I didn''t show it at all. I nodded with a smile at the spectacle man who called himself Li Minghan: "that will trouble you."


    "No trouble, it''s all my duty. Please come with me. " As he said that, he turned around and took us to the ship building.


    The ship is very large. There are as many as four floors above the deck.


    The hull is brand-new, even the paint has just been painted, it should be a new ship just delivered for use.


    The naked exposed equipment is very advanced, including phased array radar, giant whale gun, GPS positioning, etc. There are two tall and strong soldiers standing at every turn of the passage. They are all bulging in their waists. You don''t need to think about it. It must be a weapon.


    Li Minghan took us to the second floor of the ship building, where there was another scene -


    the floor was covered with luxurious Italian carpets, and the walls on both sides were hung with medieval oil paintings. Even the doorknobs were pure gold. At a glance, they were golden and extremely luxurious.


    "The rooms for the three have been arranged for a long time. The innermost ones are." Li Minghan, standing in the corridor, reached forward and said, "let''s take a hot bath and relax. The dinner will begin soon."


    The little old dwarf didn''t look at him. He pushed open the door and went in.


    I thanked Li Minghan and opened a door.


    The room is very spacious, the living room, bedroom, bathroom are all available, the decoration is very atmospheric, it is almost superior to the five-star hotel.


    Just as I put down my backpack, there was a knock on the door behind me.


    I opened the door with a small slit and glanced out. It was Liu Laoliu!


    Liu Lao Liu winked at me and motioned me not to speak.


    As soon as I let him in, he took off his black gloves and showed a pair of bony green claws. He looked around carefully.


    His hands were bitten by green hair zombies when he was young. After being cured by my grandfather, he was blessed with misfortune and became his trump card! The nickname of the green devil hand comes from this.


    It is said that his hands not only look like zombies, but also can sense the surrounding magnetic field.


    He waved his hands around the room, beckoned me to come to the bathroom with him, turned on the tap, and then said in a low voice: "there are cameras and monitors in the living room. This foreigner doesn''t know what kind of abacus he is playing. Be careful!"


    "I understand."


    I left at his request this time. Liu Laoliu naturally didn''t want me to have an accident. Before he came in, he came to check for me first.


    "Also, pay attention to the food on board. What do you eat when you see me?" Liu said cautiously.


    His hand has been bitten by green hair stiff. If it''s fierce, green hair stiff is naturally inferior to blood corpse, but green hair stiff''s corpse poison is the most severe in the world, from which he can also detect thousands of toxins.


    "They won''t do it for the time being, will they?" I said, puzzled.


    In my heart, I wonder if Liu Laoliu is a little too cautious. Even if these guys don''t have any good intentions, they will have to wait until the matter is done. Now start poisoning. Who will do the work for them?


    So much trouble to find us, is to poison us? It seems a little hard to say.


    Liu Lao Liu glanced at me obliquely and said, "do you think the poison is the one that will die if you eat it? Those mercenaries have all eaten them. Even the translator with glasses is poisonous. "


    "Ah?" I was not surprised at this.


    "The poison in them is called hemalia, and the Chinese name is three days soul powder. Now you should know what''s going on!" Liu Laoliu said with a straight face.


    I realized it immediately.


    These two names refer to a kind of poison, which was first made secretly by Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    Zhao Kuangyin has always been very uneasy about those generals who have a lot of soldiers in their hands. He is afraid that anyone who directed another scene of Chen Qiao mutiny will take his throne.


    After the release of military power, he was still uneasy, so on the basis of frequent mobilization of generals, he added this means - before the general went out, he would fill a glass of wine with his own hands, which contained three days of soul breaking powder.


    This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless, and there is no feeling after eating, but you must take it again every three days, or you will die of nothing.


    The generals didn''t know what was going on - the antidotes were all secretly held in the bodyguards, the eunuchs sent by the emperor! The eunuch didn''t lead the army, but instead of monitoring the generals, Zhao Kuangyin felt at ease.But who would have thought that Zhao Kuangyin himself finally died without illness. In his spare time, there is a long-standing mystery of "axe sound and candle shadow".


    It is speculated that Zhao Kuangyin was usurped by his brother Zhao Guangyi!


    What''s more suspicious is that after Zhao Guangyi became king, the prescription of the three-day soul breaking powder was also abolished.


    After the poison disappeared in Song Dynasty for hundreds of years, it rose suddenly in Europe. It was first used by a young nobleman on nuns.


    The nun''s name is hemalia. She is very beautiful. The little nobleman failed to seduce him for several times, so he bought the poison from a sailor and secretly went down to hemalia''s tea, and then forced him when the power of the drug broke out.


    But she would rather die than die, but she had to bear the great pain to ring the church bell and tell the truth in front of everyone.


    When she said the last sentence, poof Tong fell to the ground, and the people angrily put the little nobleman on the gallows, and the poison became popular. It''s said that later it was very popular with the long-distance captains to control the sailors, as well as the Negroes who sold, even the Explorer Columbus.


    What''s special about this poison is not how toxic it is, but it has become a means of control. It''s far more powerful than arsenic and heding red!


    At present, the ship is full of people who have been fed the poison, so it can be seen what Wilhelm''s calculation is.


    Thanks to Liu Laoliu''s rich experience in the Jianghu, otherwise, if I eat poison by mistake, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Listen to Liu Laoliu to say so, I also immediately nervous up.


    This trip was really not intended.

 Chapter 1518

    Liu Laoliu and I hid in the bathroom. With the help of the tap, we had a close talk in a low voice. But we found nothing except poison.


    When we arrived here, the huge icebreaker was on the river, frozen all around, apparently for a long time.


    It is on the border between China and Russia, and the border forces of the two countries are expected to cross the river. If this icebreaker with other nationalities wants to sail here, it must be agreed by the two governments.


    This shows that these guys have great energy and courage!


    Liu Laoliu and I studied for a while, but we didn''t understand what these guys wanted to do. We had to play it by ear.


    Liu Laoliu was sent away, and I took a warm bath comfortably. Lying on the sofa, I watched satellite TV without a glance. At this time, there was a soft knock on the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, the dinner begins. Mr. William invites you to the dinner." A very polite voice came from outside.


    "Well, I''ll be right now." I answered, turned off the remote control, pretended to accidentally flick my hand, and left the towel on the picture frame opposite the bed - in fact, a pinhole camera was embedded in the picture frame.


    I changed my clothes, put invisible needles and spells on my body, and then I left the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the door opposite me was also opening. There was a strong uncle standing at the door.


    My uncle is about fifty years old. He can go up and down about one meter ninety-five. He is one head higher than me. The temples are a little white, the stubble is also dyed with a layer of white frost, the lines on the face are like a knife cut, and the water chestnut is clear.


    He was carrying a big steel fork, which was nearly two meters long. He was dark and gleaming.


    This guy stared at two sharp hawk eyes and gave me a very unfriendly sweep. Then he slammed the door and went out.


    The door next to me opened, too. It was the little old dwarf who boarded the boat with us. With a bright red nightcap and a huge backpack, he looked up at me and walked unsteadily.


    Liu Laoliu happened to open the door. Seeing this guy, his face changed. He came to me and lowered his voice to remind him, "this is the ghost skin. The master is in the bag."


    This is the slang of the Yin merchants. It means that the guy I see now is not a man, but a puppet with a layer of human skin. He is actually hiding in the bag behind him.


    Although Liu Laoliu is old and a little backward, his experience and experience are among the best in the whole Yin world. Since he is so sure, he will never be mistaken.


    When I heard this, I was a little surprised. I pretended to walk forward and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, the little dwarf looks like what he saw along the way. But when he saw it with the help of the light in the corridor, there was no shadow! And his feet landed very lightly, as if they would float up at any time; what''s more, he seemed to have a pair of eyes on the back of his head, staring at us coldly.


    It seems that we are not the only ones. These people seem to be taking care of themselves. They each bring their own best weapons with them.


    Li Minghan stood at the end of the corridor, smiling and greeting everyone, bending slightly, pointing to the other side.


    When we first came, the living room door was closed, but now it was open and fragrant.


    Inside, there are brilliant lights. The huge glass and gold lamps like trees hang on the ceiling, reflecting the golden leaves on the wall.


    In the main hall, there is a huge round table, on which gold and silver knives and forks are shining. Australian lobster, American abalone, French goose liver snail, Italian pizza, Irish potato meat, Chinese kung pao chicken, lion''s head It''s coveted to have everything.


    William sat at the table and nodded to everyone who entered.


    On his left sat the gentle looking zoologist pike, next to him was a man in a black cloth hood and a skull mask, dressed in a big black cloak like death.


    The little old dwarf with a big package and the strong uncle with a steel fork are also among them.


    Ten or so people had been seated around the long table, with only three seats available to William''s right.


    Liu Laoliu and I looked at each other. We didn''t say anything more. We sat down at the table.


    I just sat down, suddenly smelled a very pungent smell, and before I could turn around, I suddenly saw a flash of gold. Next, a blonde girl sat next to me next to William.


    She smiled politely at me and put her hand on the table.


    It''s a skeleton! It was golden and glittering all over. A little white snake stuck its head out of the skull''s eye socket, and occasionally spewed bright red snake letters, which made a sound.


    "Mr. William, all the guests are here." Li Minghan stood outside the door and said respectfully.


    William nodded, slowly reached out, and two black bodyguards closed the door from the outside.


    He stood up on crutches and held up his glass: "it''s a great honor for me to meet you all on the light, because you have worked so hard all the way."There are at least half of the foreigners around the table, but it''s strange that he speaks Chinese.


    Only the uncle with a steel fork seems to have some incomprehension. Li Minghan is standing behind him, translating in Japanese in a low voice.


    "You are all the strongest in every industry. It''s a great honor for the Feng family to gather here!" He said it with a smile on his face.


    Feng family?


    As soon as he mentioned this surname, I immediately understood that this guy was a German.


    The so-called von of Germany and van of Holland are all famous aristocrats in Europe. They inherited for hundreds of years. The modern European history is almost their family history!


    Speaking of Yuanyuan, they are even more brilliant than the two surnames of China''s Aisin juaro and the U.S. Rockefeller.


    "You may have met for the first time. Let''s introduce ourselves first."


    "Well, I''ll start with myself! My name is arlottel William von. I''m the owner of this joint expedition. Although the ship is new, the light has a history of hundreds of years. People in our family are unwilling to be lonely and like to take risks. For example, my leg was broken in the last adventure. "


    He smiled a little, and continued: "but I still keep my grandfather''s last words -- cry in bed safely, where is better than standing in the wind and waves and crying happily?"? So this time I brought my daughter with me He pointed to the side.


    The blonde sitting next to me stood up gracefully and nodded to the crowd with a smile: "Hello everyone, my name is Lina. I''m a psychologist."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at her, but no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes seemed to hold a word. Believe your big head!


    Psychiatrist, who has seen a psychiatrist with a skull?


    All of you are experts. You can see that this woman is not easy!

 Chapter 1519

    William didn''t seem to see the people''s strange eyes, and continued: "Lina is the first time to go to sea. Please take care of her."


    Then he sat down and said, "Mr. peck, it''s your turn."


    Paik helped his glasses, stood up and smiled at everyone. "Good evening, everyone. My name is Paik. I''m from Italy. I''m a zoologist."


    He is gentle in manner, polite in speech, and only he seems to be the most like a gentleman on the whole table. If I haven''t seen him nibbling on human hands, I might believe it!


    The grimace knocked on the table: "hill, wizard."


    His voice is very strange, like the metal sound produced by machinery, but it is especially strange that he speaks Chinese.


    A pale old lady, dressed in an old-fashioned black flower cheongsam, said in a hoarse voice, "my name is Shen. My ancestral place is Jiangsu. She runs a paper horse shop."


    When I heard these four words, I couldn''t help but look at Liu Laoliu.


    Although the old lady didn''t give her name, her surname was Shen. These three key words say, we immediately know who she is!


    Mrs. Shen, nicknamed "disillusioned Guanyin"!


    As early as that year, this was a famous senior among the Yin merchants.


    Although she is now 50 or 60 years old, as early as 30 years ago, she had a big fire - for her disheartened son to go to Macao alone, just by her own power, annihilated the seven masters of geomancy in Macao. It is said that the prince, the leader of the well-known Gang, who is active in the local area, was killed by her using Yin things.


    Over the years, old lady Shen hasn''t appeared, even in the world of Yin.


    Everyone thought that she was dead. Unexpectedly, she was not only alive, but also alive.


    William, what is it? He invited old lady Shen out of the mountain!


    "Nine fingers lock Han River, fan Chong." A one eyed man, said in a voice.


    He was not tall, his body was like a bamboo pole. He broke a small thumb in his left hand, and half of his tattoo was exposed under his half pulled sleeve. He could not see what it was.


    "Water Ghost, river fish."


    "Underwater ghost, jiangxiaoyu."


    two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, they put out a long smoking gun and then made a sound.


    "Karov, the job is Russian trawler." A bear like blue eyes curly beard, said with a cold snort.


    I don''t know whether people are really modest, or inspired by the first psychiatrist Lina who introduced herself, or who doesn''t want to reveal their details. Everyone''s words are very brief, extremely vague, and they can''t even understand what they are.


    When it''s the turn of the Japanese with steel forks, Li Minghan helps the translator, saying that his name is Fujita gang. He is the first marine hunter in Japan. He once killed an adult great white shark in the water alone.


    The little dwarf with a big backpack rubbed his little hands, and Li Minghan also said on his behalf: "master Liang is not very convenient to speak. He is very famous in the Mekong River area. He is called Zhenhe Taisui and Liang Mingli."


    With the front people proofing, Liu Laoliu naturally is much easier.


    "Green devil''s hand, Liu Laoliu."


    In fact, he didn''t even need to say that his hands were signboards after he had been in this industry for so many years. Everyone can see it clearly. Even those who don''t know him have heard the nickname.


    When he blurted out, everyone unconsciously turned their heads and looked at him. Only the wizard who called himself Hill had never looked at Liu Laoliu from the beginning to the end.


    I said it more simply: "I''m a shady merchant."


    As soon as I said the word Yin merchants, other people were very dissatisfied with me.


    Look at what they mean. They all have complaints.


    You said, who is not here to eat this meal? Are you hiding too deep?


    You''re not as good as someone else Lina. At least you can know another identity. You haven''t said anything, even your name.


    ¡­¡­


    There were thirteen people on the table, including William.


    Isn''t the number thirteen taboo in the west? Because the last dinner party of Jesus was for thirteen people, how could it be that they gathered all of them?


    No matter how perfunctory they were, they all introduced themselves for a week. William clapped and laughed: "since you have known each other, you will be friends in the next few days! There is an old saying in China, it''s called a grasshopper on a rope. Now we are also a grasshopper on a boat. No matter what we encounter, we must work together. Come on, let''s have a drink! "


    He raised his glass.


    He brought all the people here. He is the master here. He still needs to be given the face.


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    Liu Laoliu shook his glass gently and nodded quietly, indicating that the wine was OK.Not only the two of us, I paid close attention to other people, but also used their own methods and tested them very skillfully.


    It seems that everyone here is not a fool and is wary of William.


    After drinking, William shakes his glass and says, "maybe until now, you are still a little strange, aren''t you? I''m bringing you here to do what I want to do. "


    He paused for a moment, turning two bright blue eyes to sweep slowly across everyone''s face, as if enjoying the feeling of gripping the mystery, which everyone did not know.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now." As he said this, he put down his glass and made a loud finger.


    With a click, the light in the room suddenly darkened, and a row of small candles rose in the middle of the desktop, glittering and dancing.


    On the ceiling, the chandelier, which had lost its luster, suddenly turned inward, and a projector appeared. A white light was shining on the opposite curtain.


    "This is a candlelight dinner for everyone." In the dark, William gently joked, and then said, "let''s eat while we watch. That''s the purpose of inviting you to come."


    Lina gracefully filled her father''s bottle, then stood up again and made a circle to fill it up for everyone.


    But except for the gentlemanly peck, no one thanked him, and all of them stared at the screen!

 Chapter 1520

    The picture projected on the wall gradually became clear. It was a fish!


    Narration: sturgeon is one of the earliest vertebrates in the world. It existed as early as the Triassic more than 200 million years ago and is called the living fossil.


    Sturgeon is a kind of swimming fish against the water. Every summer and autumn, groups of sturgeon return to the source, spawning and breeding. Wusuli River is one of their natural production beds.


    With the introduction of the narrator, the picture also became a large group of sturgeons, swimming back to the estuary from the sea, upstream.


    All of them were very surprised -


    I thought that William had gathered them together mysteriously, and there must be some big secret to be announced. Unexpectedly, there was a science and education film?


    All of you here are tyrants. If you were not a little afraid of William, or for money''s sake, you would have overturned the table.


    Karov, who claimed to be a traitor, snorted bitterly.


    This guy has yellow eyes and a big beard. He is very strong and looks like a big bear.


    From his appearance and name, he should be a Russian, and from his Mandarin, which is very rich in Northeast cavity, it is likely that he grew up by the river, so he is very familiar with this kind of thing. So he didn''t have much patience to watch any more. He waved his two hairy hands and grabbed the steak. He took a big bite and didn''t even lift his head.


    In addition to him, fan Chong, a strong man who is known as the nine fingers lock Han River, as well as the twin river big fish who are smoking dry cigarettes, are not interested in the river small fish, and their faces show some disdain.


    From their names, we can see that they are all ancestors who are used to river food.


    In the clash of cups and plates, the documentary continued to play, recounting the whole process of sturgeon spawning against the current and returning to the sea in a very detailed way, and then suddenly the conversation turned: this habit of sturgeon has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, has never changed, but there are a group of other species in this big family


    Instead of laying eggs in summer and autumn, they return to the Wusuli River in the winter of each year to lay eggs in the same day.


    After decades of tracking records, we finally found a shocking law.


    These abnormal sturgeons have a specific spawning period on the second day of February in the Chinese lunar calendar, also known as the day when the Dragon rises.


    Since its own record, year after year, it has never stopped, and it has never missed a day!


    Hearing this, those patrons finally felt a little strange and looked up in surprise.


    The camera keeps flashing the images recorded over the years.


    The earliest was 1932, and the latest was last year.


    The photos changed from black and white to color, then to dynamic video, recording people from youth to old age, then to children standing on one side, the ship from sailboat to steam, and finally to diesel engine.


    People have been changed for generations, and ships have been changed. The tracking record books are all marked with red lines and covered with a full screen.


    Next, a Chinese perpetual calendar is flipping rapidly. The months and dates on each red line are different, but the only thing that is the same is that the words "22" are written below.


    As we all know, both the Chinese lunar calendar and the western new calendar can be changed year by year. Let alone the spiritless fish. Even people can hardly remember them.


    But over the years, this group of sturgeons are all right. It''s the right day to lay eggs. I didn''t miss it at all. It''s weird!


    Until then, everyone was intrigued and stared at the screen.


    As soon as the picture turned, it became dark, and there was a faint white light shining in the middle, just like a flashlight that was about to run out of energy shining in the vast night.


    The sound in the camera continues to explain: after tracking, these strange sturgeons are not only laying their eggs on a very strange date, but also the place where they laid their eggs is a mystery.


    Other sturgeons are only produced in the crevices at the bottom of the river, but they have been swimming towards the deepest part of the Wusuli River.


    The average water depth of the Wusuli River is only two to five meters, but they are miraculously penetrated through a deep ditch at the bottom of the river.


    This image was taken with the sturgeon drilling into the deep ditch, more than 70 meters underground.


    No one knows where the deep ditch leads to? And how it came into being.


    The group of sturgeons are still swimming, and the camera device that follows should be tied to one of them, moving rapidly with the swimming fish. Under the collision of fish, the camera keeps shaking.


    This area of water is extraordinarily turbid, so high times of light can only see the surrounding area of about 20 cm.


    As the fish gradually went deeper and deeper, the scene in front of us became more and more blurred. At last, we could only see a small piece of palms. It seemed that the water around us was not water, but thick ink, which was not transparent at all.


    At this time, I didn''t understand the sound, only the rustle of the machine, occasionally mixed with the sound of fish waves.Suddenly, a knife appeared in the blurred halo when the picture turned!


    Although the image is very fuzzy, it can still be seen that it is a long pole broadsword with a bright head and a very simple pattern engraved on the pole.


    Sturgeon continued to swim forward, and a piece of white bone appeared at the bottom of the river. The skin and flesh on the white bone had rotted, or had been eaten up by something, leaving only a piece of black hair. Those two black eye sockets are full of green algae, like staring at a pair of green eyes.


    There are many white bones, splattering all over the ground, stretching out from the mud of unknown thickness, high and low as the white stone of the river.


    Sturgeon with the camera to continue to move forward, full foot swimming for five or six minutes, there are still bones from the fall of scattered everywhere.


    Slowly, the mud disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of bluestone with patterns engraved on its surface. These bluestones are extremely huge. Judging from the speed of the fish, they are at least two meters long!


    About a dozen bluestone slabs have been swam by, and some extremely huge pillars appear vaguely.


    Because the fish just swam by from one side, it couldn''t see completely, so it couldn''t judge how thick the column was. However, it can be seen that there are some very strange patterns and totems carved on the column.


    At this time, a huge step appeared in front, which was covered with green algae.


    The stone platform is extremely wide, about two feet wide and three feet high.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar came out, like a prehistoric beast hidden in the deep of Wusuli River.

 Chapter 1521

    The fish paused for a while, then rushed to the fish with the camera.


    Countless fish mouths are gnawing, countless fins are beating, and a bright red blood flower appears in front of the camera.


    The fish hanging the camera struggled to escape, but it was torn apart after a few times.


    The camera fell out and was slapped by a big fish. It made a click on the steps. Then it was washed out by the water and scratched on the stone slab.


    The camera keeps turning, colliding, rushing back by the undercurrent


    There was a piece of white bone in front of me. One of the white bones was at the crossroad of undercurrent, which blocked a lot of water and grass debris. Among them, there were four or five broken cameras, which were deeply and shallowly buried in the mud.


    Until then, the picture finally stopped.


    There are several enlarged images on the wall: a long pole broadsword, bluestone slab, stone pillar and giant steps.


    At this time, I finally understood why most of William''s people were Chinese, and even those foreigners could speak fluent Chinese - only the Japanese with steel forks needed to translate.


    These sturgeons don''t know why. They all lay their eggs on the day when the second dragon rises in February in the Chinese calendar. And looking at the pattern in the image, it''s like the ancient Chinese gluttonous pattern Therefore, this matter is bound to have a lot to do with Chinese antiquities. Even if some foreign counterparts are invited, it may not be useful.


    The picture stopped. There was no more sound. Everyone was silent.


    William seemed to want to let people see these images more clearly. After five or six minutes, he signaled Li Minghan to turn on the light again.


    As soon as the light came on, it immediately returned to the brilliant brilliance of just now, but everyone''s face was a little confused and dignified!


    William''s eyes were blue, and he swept across everyone''s face. He pointed back to the screen and said, "that''s what I''m looking for. As early as my great grandfather''s generation, I found this extraordinary secret! Just As you can see, we have carried out underwater tracking several times, but every time we get to the steps, the group of fish seems to go mad suddenly. They can always recognize the fish we hung on the camera, no matter how good the camouflage is, it''s useless. "


    "Even a small all metal remote-controlled submarine will be smashed." William shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone here is expert. What do you think?"


    "Why not go down?" Karov finally woke up from his consternation, put down the knife with half of the lobster in his hand, and asked in a puzzled way: "the average water depth of the Wusuli River is about five meters, and the deepest place is only ten meters up and down. Why don''t you send the sailors down to have a look?"


    "I''ve tried many times, but In any way, it will not sink to the bottom. " William had no choice.


    "It seems that there is a very special device under the water. The buoyancy is extremely large, which can''t be detected far away from the water surface. But the nearer it is to the bottom, the greater the buoyancy, and it can''t be near at all. Let alone people. We once hoisted a five ton iron ball, but we couldn''t even touch the mud at the bottom of the water. My grandfather also used the opportunity of the Second World War and the Korean War to buy off the bomber pilots. He bombed several times before and after, but still didn''t make any progress. "


    "In recent years, with the development of science and technology, I have attached a real-time optical camera to the sturgeon, which can obtain these extremely valuable image data."


    "Besides, there is only a small hole below, only one fish is allowed to pass through. Even when it reaches the bottom of the water, it can''t go further."


    When they heard him say that, they were shocked again.


    Five tons of big iron ball can''t sink to the bottom of the water, and the bombers can''t even throw bombs? It''s really abnormal!


    But the more so, the more problems there are.


    Although among these people, I have only heard of breaking Mrs. Shen''s reputation, seeing Parker''s ability, and knowing nothing about others. But it can also be seen that none of these people are novice. They are definitely more powerful than the so-called "masters" invited by Guangsheng group last time. These people are all top experts in the industry.


    But the more masters, the more will not show the ability to see the family too early, one by one all their own calculation, silence.


    William seemed to have expected such a situation for a long time, smiled and said: "I know you all have some concerns, which is natural - if it was me, I would not take risks alone."


    "But we saw just now that there are weapons, white bones, strange patterns and ancient buildings. What does that mean? I think you all know better than me. Since the entrance hasn''t been destroyed, it means that it''s probably the most primitive state, and all the babies in it are still there. "


    "Although I invited all of you here, I just wanted to fulfill the family''s mission and the ancestors'' long cherished wish. As for the treasure inside, whoever finds it first is his, and whoever gets it will be owned by him. As long as I have the right to find this relic, I will be fine. "When William said that, everyone was ready to move.


    What he said just now is right. From the Taotie pattern on the image, we can see that these things are extremely old, especially the wide green steps covered with algae and a piece of copper rust is still exposed. There are so many copper rust in such a secret deep water. That generation is ancient and terrible. It can be said that it was built before the Wusuli River waterway was changed So, what time should it be?


    Besides, judging from the size of the stone slab, the thickness of the stone pillars and the grandeur of the steps, the scale must not be small.


    What kind of treasure can be hidden in such a grand underground palace and such an ancient ruins?


    We are all in the industry, and we all know it.


    Don''t mention to get these treasures, even if you can go inside to have a look.


    As soon as William''s voice fell, some of the guys couldn''t sit down. They looked left and right. Though they didn''t speak, they could see that they were all moved.


    "And..." Willington went on, "on top of the terms I promised you before, add one more! For those who can enter the underground palace, I will add another 10 million US dollars and take a villa beside the Danube River to enjoy the preferential treatment of Feng''s group. "


    As soon as he said this, some people couldn''t sit down.


    The two brothers of the Jiang family smoked dry cigarettes in succession, and watched the pot stop smoking, but they were still smoking.


    Nine fingers lock Han Jiang Fan Chong makes his fist bang bang.


    Karov''s face was red and his beard was rolling up and down.

 Chapter 1522

    No matter how much price William offered before, this addition alone will be amazing!


    Although it''s easier for Yin merchants to make money, the price is worth dozens of big businesses, and there are countless treasures in the underwater underground palace.


    Even if there is no price increase, I''m afraid some people want to try it, let alone add such a big bet.


    "Youxi!"


    As soon as Li Minghan translated William''s words to Fujita Gang, the guy stood up with a shout of excitement, stared at his two red eyes, and made a big speech.


    Li Minghan held up his glasses and said in a simultaneous voice: "I''ve packed it. You can only eat and drink on the boat. Where is the place? Take me now! "


    William smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Fujita. Even if you want to go, you have to wait for tomorrow. Besides, there''s no one who doesn''t, and I hope you can work together to explore this underwater civilization that can shock the whole world. "


    "Let''s eat and drink tonight, have a good rest, and let''s go together in the morning. I repeat, as long as I have the right to find the remains, everything else belongs to you! "


    After listening to the translation, the Japanese was unwilling to sit down, but they didn''t talk nonsense any more. They grabbed a big crab directly and chewed it with meat and shells.


    Other people saw Fujita with his head, and William had said to start in the morning, and they were all speechless, so they ate quickly.


    Liu Laoliu and I looked at each other and grabbed the knife and fork.


    For a while, the cups and plates are noisy, and the wind is rolling.


    Except for Parker''s very gentleman''s toast to William and a few words of praise from Lena, there was no one talking on the whole table.


    Soon, there were people who ate and drank, nodded at William, the owner of the house, or turned around without saying a word and left. In an instant, half the people are missing.


    I had already finished eating, but Liu Laoliu was old, and his teeth were not very good. I deliberately slowed down and waited for him.


    Pike held up his glass at me across the table with a smile on his face. I didn''t want to see this man from the outside. I turned my head as if I didn''t see him.


    But Lina next to me raised her glass and smiled at me. I didn''t say anything. I just touched my glass and drank it up.


    I was stupefied for a while, but I was not polite for no reason, so I did it.


    As soon as she put down her glass, Lina picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. She whispered, "Mr. Zhang, my father has something else to talk to you about."


    Yeah? I was shocked when I heard it, and glanced at William obliquely.


    Sure enough, he was looking at me with a smile on his face. He saw that I looked at me and nodded my head gently, which seemed to confirm Lina''s words.


    What''s up? What''s up?


    He didn''t come here to explore underwater monuments. Didn''t he say it all earlier? Why, is there anything special I need to talk to alone?


    I had some doubts in my heart, but I didn''t show them.


    When Liu Laoliu finished eating, there were only four people left on the table, namely Parker, Hill''s grimace wizard and William''s father and daughter.


    When Liu and I were about to get up, William stood up first on crutches.


    Lina quickly helped by.


    They opened the back door and walked directly to the opposite deck, walking slowly along the side of the ship. The father and daughter were talking in a low voice, and from time to time they gave one or two laughs, which seemed to be very happy.


    Liu and I walked out of the door a few steps, I lowered the voice and said: "six Ye, William said something to talk to me."


    Although Lina said that William only wanted to talk to me, I naturally could tell who was far and who was near, who the foreigner was, and what his real purpose was. I still had some doubts, even the enemy and friends were not clear, so we should guard against everything - especially when we learned that he fed these men three days of soul breaking, we should be more careful.


    But Liu Laoliu is his own man. Looking at his elder, I will not be able to prevent him.


    Liu was not surprised at all. He seemed to have expected something for a long time. He just nodded: "you promised him, but you have to wait until you get back to Wuhan." After that, he didn''t look at me and went straight away.


    I''m full of fog in his words. What can I promise him? What can I do when I go back to Wuhan.


    He already knew what William was going to talk to me about?


    I looked at Liu Laoliu with doubts, and looked at William and his daughter standing in the distance, looking at the night and the White River, and turned to walk past.


    William and his daughter saw me coming, but they didn''t wait for me in the same place, and continued to walk forward.


    What the hell is going on here?


    On their own boat, how can they be furtive? Who is this guarding against?


    The doubt in my heart was bigger, and I sped up my steps quietly.


    "Mr. Zhang..." Just about to catch up with the two of them, the hatch next to them suddenly opened a crack. Lina showed her face through the crack and lowered her voice to say hello.Uh huh? I just froze.


    William and Lina are standing on the deck not far ahead of me. Who is Lina?


    Which is true?


    "Come in, it''s my skull and white snake." Lina said, pushing the door wider.


    At this time, I was really a little confused, but after her reminder, I found that Lina in front of me was indeed a little shaky, and her coarse eyes seemed to be drunk, but the range of the wriggle of her waist was not very natural. William''s body was gleaming with gold, which seemed to be illuminated by the light, but the angle of the light was opposite to that of the shadow.


    It can be seen that Lina in the door is real. Although I can''t tell whether William and his daughter are good or bad, I still don''t believe in snakes.


    As soon as I stepped in, Lina closed the door and led me down the steps.


    The ship is very large. There are four floors above the deck. We live in the second floor as well as where the banquet is located.


    According to the distance and curve we are walking now, it''s almost the bottom floor.


    Another small iron door was opened. Inside was a thick, thin and curved pipe. All kinds of machines were buzzing and making a lot of noise.


    It seems that this place should be the core of the whole icebreaker, where all the power and energy are located.


    As Lina bowed to my side, I pushed through a large row of machines, where William had been waiting.


    "Please take a seat, Mr. Zhang." William, leaning on his crutch, pointed respectfully to the chair opposite him.


    He was lame with one leg, but stood straight waiting for me. His attitude was more modest than ever before.


    But the more he does, the more strange I am. This guy is obviously on his own boat, but he stealthily leads me here to talk. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?

 Chapter 1523

    I looked at him doubtfully, but I didn''t ask anything. Instead, I sat down.


    Since he has brought me here, he must have something to say.


    As soon as he saw me sitting down, William said frankly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, but I have to meet you here because of the situation. But I really need your help! "


    I''m still silent, but I''m getting more confused.


    He took great pains to invite me out of the mountain through Liu Laoliu, just to explore the underwater underground palace? Isn''t that why you want to find other experts?


    But why do you have to meet me alone and be so sneaky?


    Lina took William''s hand and sat down opposite me: "Mr. Zhang, do you know why our family is so obsessed with this place? After several generations of uninterrupted, we are really just curious? "


    As early as when I watched the documentary, I thought about this question. What is the real purpose of their efforts to explore here?


    For money? For the name? Obviously not.


    Just curiosity?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    If someone in their family is extremely curious or even paranoid about this, it is understandable. But they have been exploring for a whole century, which is a little strange.


    What is the reason?


    Although I was full of curiosity, I still didn''t ask. Since he proposed this question, he obviously wanted to tell me the answer - whether it was true or not.


    "All along, everyone in our family has had a nightmare. It''s been like this all night since I started to remember things. It''s never stopped." William pressed his forehead with some pain: "in the dream, everyone in our family has become a fish, head and body, swimming all the time. All the way to the bottom of the earth, all the way to the underwater, all around is dark and boundless. Once in a while, I swam over a white bone and a pile of skeletons The spectacle was eerie. "


    When William said this, his face was still a little frightened and uneasy, and his hand tightly holding the crutch burst with blue tendons.


    "Since the beginning of our ancestors, everyone has been in great distress. We have thought about many ways, but they have not helped. We''ve invited countless archbishops, wizards, psychologists Each of them has a different explanation, which seems reasonable, but none of them can solve the nightmare of our family for generations. "


    "This nightmare is like an indelible curse that has afflicted us for centuries and will continue to afflict our children. So my ancestors tried to solve it by themselves. First, they found the fish in the dream, which is sturgeon! "


    "We have spared countless money and manpower to trace sturgeons around the world and repeatedly study their habits and itinerary; we have provided a large amount of money to sturgeon scholars around the world, hoping that they can find the secret that has always puzzled us."


    "After disdainful pursuit and research, in 1932, we finally found this group of extremely different fish, that is, the group we saw at the dinner party."


    "Furthermore, it is found that the fixed spawning period of fish groups every year is related to the Chinese lunar calendar."


    "After that, everyone in our family has gradually become a China hand. Since childhood, we have been learning Chinese and studying Chinese history and myth. We are very strange, our family has been far away in Europe, how can it be related to this group of fish that seems to be related to China? But we still haven''t given up, hoping to find a breakthrough. "


    "As you can see, every time those fish lay their eggs, they will go into that little hole."


    "We''ve worked out countless ways, and we can''t get close at all. I''ve also attached a camera to the fish before. If I want to explore the secret inside, I can''t find it all. The fish with the camera will never swim again. "


    "In recent years, after the development of science and technology, I borrowed the real-time optical camera to capture those scenes. Then, we were as like as two peas in a dream. "This is just the same as the dream that our ancestors had done for generations."


    "Our ancestors have worked hard for so many years, and now is the closest time to the truth. Therefore, I will spare no effort to solve this puzzle and never let my descendants be disturbed by this nightmare again! " William said firmly.


    I can''t help being surprised when I hear this. There is such a strange past behind me.


    "Then why didn''t you just say it? There''s nothing to hide about it. " I''m a little strange.


    He brought these people to the underground palace to solve the mystery? But why don''t you just tell me.


    "I was going to say it, but..." William paused for a moment and looked at Lina standing next to her in some panic.


    "Mr. Zhang, one of these people at the dinner party is a different kind, or rather, sturgeon nightmare is related to him," Lina said


    I am very surprised to hear that.


    Didn''t this nightmare haunt their ancestors for centuries?Of all the people present, only Mrs. Shen is the oldest, but she is not more than 100 years old. Where did Lina get this inference.


    Lina saw that I was confused and didn''t play any tricks, and she said directly: "I have been having such nightmares since I was a child, and I cry almost every night. When I grow up, I combine technology and religion to create magnetic field psychology. I found that with the interference of biological magnetic field, the floating changes of brain wave can be detected. "


    "I have long recorded the fluctuation data in my dream into the golden skull, in order to transfer the dream with the help of magnetic field interference, so as to protect the children in our family from being frightened."


    "But just now, just when the lights turned off and the sturgeon appeared, the golden skull had a turbulent wave. This wavelength is as like as two peas, and only occurs in the same scene. Only my father and I have seen such a dream, but the waveform is obviously not ours. "


    "as like as two peas in the dark, we can think of the next picture, which is exactly the same as ours." Lina said nervously, "so I pretended to toast, and I approached everyone one by one, and I measured the wavelength of everyone''s magnetic field to see who it was."


    Then she raised her wrist to me with a tiny gold watch.


    It seems that this is her secret device.

 Chapter 1524

    When Lina came out, she took a golden skull. There was a little white snake in the eye socket of the skull. It looked like a witch. I thought she was also an expert. Unexpectedly, she played a high-tech game.


    "And did you find out who it was?" I asked curiously.


    Lina shook her head: "the accuracy of wavelength test for ordinary people has reached 99%, but you all have an extremely mysterious power. This method is not feasible at all. However, although I can''t test out who it is, I also found one thing. "


    "The wavelength of ordinary people is generally 5 to 8 Hz, but others are negative! Obviously, they are extremely abnormal. The energy contained in the body is all cathode, only your energy is anode, which is more than ten times more than ordinary people, even beyond the test range of gold skull. That is to say, the only one who can be excluded now is you! You didn''t leave that extraordinary fluctuation, so I picked up my father under the table and didn''t let him say it. "


    She explained so much that I was confused, but I finally got a general idea.


    It was at the moment when she turned off the light that she found the change on the golden skull, and then learned that some of the people here had seen the same scene as they had.


    So she pretended to pour the wine, tested it, and finally determined that I was the only one who could eliminate the suspicion.


    After that, she secretly stopped her father and found me alone.


    As for what she said about cathode, anode. I''m not sure. I thought about it secretly. Maybe she meant Yin Qi and Yang Qi, right?


    We all eat this bowl. We inevitably have to deal with Yin things. Most of the people who practice it are crooked, so the Yin Qi is naturally heavier than that of ordinary people.


    But me too? Why is it that I am the only one who shows anode, which is far more than ordinary people.


    Is it the reason why I recently learned the second volume of Yin Fu Jing, which is all pure Yang method? Or as the grey dove elder said, I am the spirit of heaven, and I am full of Yang.


    "That''s why I didn''t say it to my face. These people are all skilled. Before I know who they are, I can only guard against everyone and invite Mr. Zhang here alone. " William took over the conversation: "please Mr. Zhang to help me in any case!"


    I thought for a moment and said: "even if someone has seen this scene for a long time, maybe they are just like you, just having nightmares, and your nightmares are not necessarily related to him. But it''s also true that you should be on guard first! "


    "And how can you be sure that I have the ability to help you, even if you are sure that that person is not me?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to be humble. You know, there''s only one person I call on, and that''s you. " Said William.


    "Oh, and why?" This surprised me deeply. At the beginning, Parker said the same thing. I didn''t think he said it casually.


    In terms of seniority, Liu Laoliu and Mrs. Shen are all elders of the Yin circle. In terms of strength, they are all not simple. At least hill, who wears a grimace mask and calls himself a wizard, is not under me. Even the seemingly gentle Peck is as good as me, but why did William just invite me?


    "To be honest, there was no Mr. Zhang when we first drew up the candidates." William is very frank: "until that day, when I asked Hani to look for a master who has experienced many battles, he mentioned you."


    Hani?


    Isn''t that the arms chief of Siberia?


    When Han Laoliu and Han Laoliu went to devil''s Valley, they first made a turn at his place and asked him to find a guide.


    As expected, William said, as long as we went to devil''s Valley one by one, Hani thought more and more that something was wrong. What are so many strange people going to devil''s Valley for?


    So he secretly sent several people and horses around the valley to search for information.


    Later, I learned that, just like before, the first batch of those people didn''t come out, only Han Laoliu and I survived - because we split up with junior one, little Bailong and black heart monk as soon as they came out of the valley, and his subordinates didn''t find out.


    The devil''s Valley has never seen anyone enter or leave. It has long been said that it is extremely evil. Hani, who lives in the local area, is very clear. Knowing that Han Laoliu and I can come out from there, he is more afraid of Han Laoliu, and he also takes care of me, a new face I have never heard of.


    After a secret inquiry, I knew who I was.


    This time, William is exploring the ruins of the Wusuli River to find some local experts.


    On the west side of the river bank, China is looking for Fanchong, the nine finger suohn river. On the other side of Russia, if you talk about your skills and fame, the most suitable one is the brave and brave traitor.


    It''s just that this guy hasn''t appeared for a long time and it''s hard to find, so he can only turn to Hani, who is very familiar with this generation.


    William''s Feng family is well-known in Europe. Hani wants to get involved in this relationship. Naturally, he tries his best to promote it. So he not only helps him to invite the man, but also mentions my existence to him.Not to mention that it''s OK. William has another clue.


    The father of Satan, who lived in the Middle East and North Africa, and bought an island and hoarded corpses, disappeared at the same time. It is said that the last place where they appear is on the Russian border.


    This association is likely to be the encounter between us.


    Whether it''s the father of winter or Satan, it''s a devil with a bad reputation! In order to solve the nightmare problem, William has been trying to find all kinds of famous experts, and he knows these two people very well.


    But how powerful is the man who can kill both of them?


    At the moment, William was moved. He must invite us out.


    Han Laoliu''s reputation is not small, but it''s all his nicknames. Local people think he''s a big brother in a mixed society.


    He rarely sold, nor did he open a shop to solicit customers, nor did he take over any shady business, even if the people in the industry knew him very little.


    Moreover, his whereabouts are extremely mysterious. It is said that he has never been exposed since he came back from Russia. No one knows where he went.


    William asked not to Han Laoliu, and was afraid that I would not come, so he took a detour to find Liu Laoliu as a lobbyist.


    As soon as he said this, I immediately became alert: "so, Liu Laoliu''s grandson was cheated by you?"


    William was shocked, as if I didn''t expect to guess it so soon, nodded and admitted: "well, it doesn''t matter to me that he ran away in China and lost all his money in Las Vegas. I just found out his grandson''s whereabouts when I collected Liu Laoliu''s information. "


    "At that time, he had already lost all his money and could not even eat. I just found out Liu''s old rival Moore from the farm in Colorado and played a play. The fingers sent back are not his, and the injuries on his body are fake. Everything is OK, but Liu Laoliu can''t know for the time being... "

 Chapter 1525

    When Liu Laoliu talked about it at the beginning, I had some doubts that William had done it, but I was not sure.


    Liu Laoliu is an old man in the Jianghu. His experience in the underworld will not be mentioned for the time being. Nobody is more familiar with the black work than him. How can he not see through it?


    Among these ten people, who is the one who has seen "sturgeon swim white bone"? Is he a victim as well as William, or is he behind the scenes? What is the purpose of his doing so.


    What is the underwater underground palace? What kind of secret is hidden.


    It seems that this trip to Wusuli River is not easy.


    I gathered my thoughts, looked at William, and looked at Lina. "What do you want me to do for you? Help you find this man? "


    "It''s the best to find him. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, he can help us to solve the nightmare. I just want to remind you that there is a terrible guy hidden in these people. You must be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you, because Because in addition to the underground palace, I''d like to ask you for help. " At this time, William was not as majestic and domineering as he had seen at the beginning. He was very polite, even a little low-key, in his tone and words.


    But what''s more strange to me is that what is more important than solving the mystery of the underground palace?


    This is a nightmare that has puzzled their family for centuries. It''s about to solve the mystery. Shouldn''t it be the most important thing?


    When William saw that I looked at him and asked for his eyes, he paused and said, "originally, I wanted to ask you for help when this is over. But now there is such a guy. I''m afraid of something unexpected. I can only tell you in advance. I want to beg you... "


    "Help my son!" Williamson paused, as if with great effort, to say these five words. He closed his mouth tightly, his face was sad, his hand covered his face, and yellow tears fell from his fingers, as if he had suddenly aged a lot.


    "Your son? What''s going on? " I asked.


    "Mr. Zhang, that''s right." Seeing that her father''s mood was too sad and inconvenient, Lina took over the words and said: "my brother''s name is Hepburn. She hated fish, especially sturgeon, after experiencing such nightmares from childhood. When he grew up, he became extremely irascible. Despite the dissuasion of my father and I, he set up a fish killing team to hunt and kill sturgeons. Every year, he traveled all over the world to select places where sturgeons lay their eggs. "


    "If he doesn''t make money, he just kills! Said to kill all sturgeons, completely eliminate the nightmare of terror


    "He didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and his father didn''t dare to tell him the secret here, for fear that he would be cursed more severely. Until last year, he suddenly learned that the family nightmare was related to the sturgeon in Wusuli River, and it was also a group of sturgeon swimming back in winter and laying eggs in spring, so he hired a large team of people and horses to launch the operation of hunting sturgeon. "


    "That night, however, he felt itchy all over his body. When he took off his clothes, he actually grew some scales. Then the next day, the third day, the longer and the more dense, the fifth day, the hands and feet also degenerated into fin and tail. Seven days later, he became a monster. Like the strange fish in our dreams, he had a head and a body. He could not even speak. Opening his mouth was a bunch of bubbles. "


    "He is now in the swimming pool on the ship, almost the same as a sturgeon except for a head. Whenever he saw us, he would come here in a hurry, spitting and turning. The expression on his face is extremely painful. He wants to cry, but he can''t cry. We are also very sad, but there is no way. "


    "We know it''s a curse, a more terrible punishment than a nightmare, but..." Lena also choked, some can''t go on.


    She flashed her eyes and begged, "we heard that Mr. Zhang has dealt with many similar incidents, so we want to ask you to help him, no matter what conditions you put forward, we will agree."


    William wiped a tear, and said: "although he was cursed for killing sturgeon, his ultimate goal is to eliminate this bloody nightmare! Our ancestors have made so many efforts to explore the secret of the underground palace from generation to generation. Now they finally have some eyes. I will never give up. No matter what happens, I will find out. Even if Even if I end up being a fish. "


    "But I can''t bear to make Hepburn a fish forever. So, I want to ask you to help me! Promise me to save Hepburn no matter whether the underground palace party is successful or unsuccessful. "


    It turns out there''s another thing.


    I suddenly remembered what Liu Laoliu said when he was separated from him: "no matter what William asked, you promised, but you have to wait until you get back to Wuhan."


    At that time, I was still a little strange. What do you mean? Now, it''s just this?


    Did he know that William would make such a request to me.


    Since he knew that Hepburn had become a strange fish, then Has he ever seen the scene of "sturgeon swimming on white bones"?If he knew such a secret thing as William''s family, it would be impossible for him to be cheated by the trick William played.


    But at that time, in my small shop, we were the only two in the room. He was tearful and wanted to kneel. It was for me to show?


    Yes, there are flaws here!


    William said that the fingers are replaced by others'' fingers. If it''s OK to cheat ordinary people, what''s Liu''s role?


    Even if he is really confused, because missing his grandson can''t distinguish the true from the false, but his hands can''t lie.


    Whether it is his blood or not is known by the touch of the green devil''s hand.


    That is to say, he knew that it was not his grandson''s finger. All this was a scam. He should have seen through it for a long time!


    But what''s the purpose of his and I pretending to bring me here?

 Chapter 1526

    "Mr. Zhang?" William saw that I was speechless for a long time, and even his face was a little dull. He couldn''t help but whisper in my ear.


    I woke up from my confused thoughts and vaguely said, "I can save your son, but I have to wait until I get back to Wuhan."


    I don''t know how Liu Laoliu knew this, let alone why he let me deal with it.


    However, since he ordered so, there must be a reason.


    Now I have to ask him as soon as possible. What is all this?


    When William and Lina saw that I had promised to come down, they were all very happy and thanked each other.


    After a few random responses, I got up and left. Under the guidance of Lina, I went back to the second floor of the cabin from a winding path.


    As soon as I stepped on the hatch, I met Parker head-on.


    He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, his face was slightly red, but he was still holding a goblet with interest, leaning on the side of the boat lazily, as if enjoying the beauty of the night.


    Hearing the footsteps of Lina and me, he turned around and looked at them. Then he gave a meaningful smile and said: "Mr. Zhang is really charming, er, even our Miss Lina Ha ha, have a good time. " With that, the guy smiled, raised his glass and turned around.


    It''s like saying, I don''t see anything, you just think I don''t exist.


    This misunderstanding seems to be a little big!


    However, it is true that such a situation is not without suspicion. In the middle of the night, we were so sneaky that we got out of the remote dark door. What the hell did we do.


    Lina took a look at me. Her face was red. She stopped her feet immediately and said, "Mr. Zhang, please have a rest earlier. I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, he turned around and ran to the spiral ladder on the other side.


    "See you tomorrow." I answered and went to the guest room.


    "Dear zhang, I''m so sorry." As I passed Parker, he turned around a little drunk and said with guilt, "although I always interrupt your good things every time I show up, it''s so annoying, but as God''s witness, I didn''t mean it."


    This guy''s "every time" refers to the last trip to Yunnan.


    I really don''t want to say a word more about this tyrannical and ideological pervert. I ignored him and went straight to him.


    "Zhang I''m innocent... " Parker is still behind me, which is a helpless explanation.


    I didn''t go back to my room, but I knocked on Liu Laoliu''s door. At this time, I was full of doubts and wanted to ask him to understand.


    "Come in." I just knocked the first time, Liu Laoliu answered immediately.


    The door wasn''t closed, it was just a cover up. Liu sat on the sofa in the living room, with two small tea bowls in front of him - obviously, he knew I would come to him.


    I locked the door with my back hand and went across to him and sat down.


    "I''ve set up a soundproof array. If you want to ask me anything, just say it." Liu Laoliu picked up the teapot which he only loved very much and always carried with him. He said casually while pouring tea.


    His way of pouring tea is very unique, the water flow is very thin, the height is wrong, the falling sound is like a piano, and the ancient rhyme is full. Pouring tea, the most common thing, has become an elegant art in his hands. It''s just a pleasure to watch him pour tea.


    But where am I in the mood to enjoy this? The questions in my heart are all piling up.


    "Six Ye, you already know this is a game?" Facing Liu Laoliu, I didn''t have to make any detours. I asked directly.


    "Yes, I set up this game. Of course, I already knew it." Liu Laoliu didn''t lift his head, and still poured tea very seriously.


    "Your bureau?" When I heard this, I was even more confused.


    At first, I thought that Liu Laoliu had already seen through William''s trick, so he took it into his own hands. Now, how could it become the game he set up again?


    "Yes." Liu Laoliu put down the teapot and counted his fingers and said: "you see, among the people he invited, Zhenhe Taisui Liang Mingli, jiuzhisuo Hanjiang Fanchong, Jiangjia brother, laomaozi, xiaoguizi, these people are all on the water. The blonde foreigner is a zoologist. The grimace mask is a wizard who studies ancient tombs. The little girl who is known as a psychologist is his daughter. She has high technology. Mrs. Shen is a good hand at dealing with ghosts... "


    "With this group of people, the team has been formed, almost enough to cope with the things here."


    Liu Laoliu said, looking up and asking me, "if you are William, what is the need to invite us to come?"


    I was stupefied for a moment, and then I reacted as if it was really the case.


    Liu continued: "it seems that William took great pains to invite us here. As a matter of fact, I have to squeeze into this boat! "


    "If he wants to explore the ruins in this area of the Wusuli River, he must find someone who is very familiar with the local hydrological environment. The old maozi''s Karov must be the best choice. I first set up a set to hide Karov''s whereabouts. Although the William family is powerful, it''s not easy to find Karov. They can only trust the ground snake Hani. ""Hani was moved by my old friend - he wanted to expand his business, open up markets in Europe and even North Africa. William is the best springboard, the best way to help him make this happen! After Hani''s strong recommendation, coupled with the news that donglao and Satan''s father also disappeared in Siberia, William will be very interested in you. "


    "Then, if you spread your skills a little more, it''s easy for you to deal with this aspect, which just hit his mind. In this way, he must do everything possible to invite you out of the mountain. "


    "But that''s not enough. He can''t come to me. So when he was looking for several other people, I slowly let out the wind, saying that you are most disgusted with foreigners, and will not easily serve foreigners. Only a few exceptions are due to Liu Laoliu''s face. "


    Liu Laoliu smiled and said, "I posted a gold on my own, saying that as long as I come out to invite you, I will definitely be able to invite you to move."


    "Sure enough, he sent for me."


    "I know he''s hooked, but I can''t immediately agree, because in this way, he will be suspicious. So I asked the little boy to play for me. " Old six explained.


    "As for the nigger abroad, he has been an old friend for many years. It''s just inconvenient for each other. I haven''t seen each other. His grandson, who studied in Beijing, spoils little girls everywhere. If I didn''t entrust a younger generation to cover him, he would have been mutilated! So my little boy is safe there too - in fact, it''s not that he caught the little boy to threaten me, but that I let the little boy be the bait and lead William to the hook. "


    Liu Laoliu took up the tea bowl and smelt the fragrance gently. Xiaomin then continued, "that is to say, I set up this bureau all the time. William got the plan, and he has concealed it from you for the time being. And all the purpose is for us to get on the boat! "

 Chapter 1527

    I can''t help but be shocked to hear that!


    Liu Laoliu is indeed a famous senior in the world of yin and Wu. This calculation, step by step, has deceived everyone.


    But what is the purpose of his doing so?


    "Six Ye, why do you want to set up this bureau? What are we doing here?"


    If he''s for money, I won''t believe it if I kill him.


    Liu Laoliu held out green Yingying''s hand and put up three fingers and said, "there are three reasons."


    "First, I want to know what they are doing."


    "The Feng family has been mysteriously organizing scientific research teams for several times, and has repeatedly investigated for decades in the Wusuli River generation. No fishing, no shrimp, but to investigate some hydrological data, especially the sturgeon is particularly interested. I don''t understand. Are the ancestors of their family all sturgeon lovers, obsessed with this degree? This obviously doesn''t make sense. "


    "Especially this time, they have invited so many famous experts to make great discoveries!" Liu Laoliu''s gloomy way.


    "Although this river is the boundary between China and Russia, it''s only half of a person. If you want to find something good here, you can''t let them take it away. Now, it''s true that there''s a vestige in it, and it''s probably something left by our ancestors, which can''t let them succeed... "


    "Of course, after all, I''m just a dying old man. Say I''m patriotic? It''s a little bit interesting, but my consciousness is not so noble. The second reason is that I want to find out the truth about the cause of my son. " Liu laoliudun said: "as you know, he has been in a coma for nearly 30 years. I always look as like as two peas in the hospital, and I think it''s a traumatic brain injury. Actually, he was killed.


    "What?" I asked in great consternation, "six Ye, you mean brother Liu..."


    "Yes!" Liu Laoliu nodded: "at that time, I thought something was wrong. I asked for help from your grandfather. After your grandfather checked it, he said, this is the soul being held by someone, and that person has made the Yin thing. As long as the Yin thing is not broken, he will never die, but he will not wake up. "


    "Your grandfather worked at the head of xiaoliuzi''s bed for three days, tired out an old blood, but he still couldn''t save it, but he also got a clue. The Yin is related to the waterway. He warned me that we can only search in secret. If that person detects it, he may destroy the Yin. That little six can''t even be a vegetable. "


    "So I declared to the outside world that it was just a vegetable, irrelevant to witchcraft, never mentioned to the outside world."


    "If it had not been for this, I would have retired. Over the years, I have been quietly investigating secretly, but I have never found any valuable clues. What happened to William is mostly the master of the waterway, and the only suspect I have left. Maybe I can find out something, or directly target the murderer. "


    When Liu Laoliu said that, his green hands shook violently.


    Liu Laoliu took up his teacup, drank it up, looked at me and said: "if you say that I cheat, I really didn''t cheat you. At least it''s true to ask you for help. Although I started my career much earlier than you, I became a monk halfway after all, and my talent is limited. My skill is far worse than you. In addition, the years do not spare people, my body bone is not as good as a day, really want to move a hand or something, how can I stand the tossing of this old bone? I really need to find a satisfactory helper. You are the only one who is suitable for me. "


    "But this time, after all, it''s not a simple Yin business. Not to mention the situation of the place to be visited, the ship is full of experts and unpredictable enemies and friends. It''s really dangerous. I can''t bear to let you take this risk with me! But when I hesitated, the first day of the new year found me


    "Junior one?" I''m a little strange.


    I haven''t seen him since I came back from devil''s valley. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. What did he ask Liu Laoliu for?


    Liu Lao nodded his head at six o''clock: "on the first day of the lunar new year, Zhang Jia''s undercover in Longquan Mountain Villa risked a great danger to release a message that the ancient gate of Longquan Mountain Villa had been opened. It is likely that one of the three supreme elders who had been closed in spring, summer and autumn has passed the gate."


    "Not long ago, Mr. Dong had brought many experts to kill you in devil''s Valley, but in the end, the whole army was destroyed. For a while, Longquan villa didn''t find out the situation, so he didn''t act rashly. But this time there are high people out of the customs. I think they will take revenge on the old and new accounts together, and start with you. "


    "But which one is going out this time? It''s not clear what kind of state it has achieved. Han Laoliu, little Bailong''s injury is not healed. Besides, they still have something to deal with at present. They can''t be separated for a while and can''t take care of you. So they entrusted me to take you to a relatively safe place. "


    "I know your temperament very well on the first day of the new year. I''m afraid that if I tell you straight, you''ll fight hard to the end instead of going away. Therefore, he is also in favor of cheating you out. No matter where you go, as long as you leave Wuhan temporarily, it''s good to ensure safety. ""I think William''s ship is a good place to go. So many experts gathered here, even if it''s Longquan Mountain Villa, they may not dare to start! At that time, I will try my best to get in the way, even if they won''t get much advantage. "


    "So, under this killing three birds with one stone, I designed this bureau, and finally let us two get involved in the thief ship."


    Liu Laoliu said, holding up the tea bowl and said, "don''t blame me for cheating you, boy! Come on, after drinking this cup of tea, it''s my old man''s fault to accompany you. "


    How can this be miscalculated?


    Not to mention, he was for my safety, which led me here so painstakingly. Even if he proposed to trace the murderer who persecuted six brothers, I would also be obliged.


    "Six Ye, what you say is serious." I hurriedly took over the tea cup: "I thank you for not having enough time. You can rest assured that I, Zhang Jiulin, will never let you have a little slip!"


    When Liu Laoliu heard this, he immediately held the cup with serious face, bowed slightly, and then drank it up.


    This is tea instead of wine, to long respect small, everything in silence!


    I hastened to drink.


    "Six masters." I put down my teacup, leaned forward and said with a solemn face, "just now, William mentioned a secret from their family..."

 Chapter 1528

    What William said to me, of course, is a confidential matter, but I have nothing to keep in front of Liu Laoliu.


    As soon as I heard this, it came from their family''s nightmare and Lina''s new discovery: there was another person on the ship who had seen the scene of "sturgeon swimming in white bone" long before. Liu Laoliu frowned slightly and rubbed his green hands habitually.


    After a long time, I turned around and asked, "who do you think this man is?"


    When I first heard about it from William, I thought this man was Liu Laoliu.


    But after the conversation just now, he didn''t even know why the William family repeatedly inspected and patrolled the Wusuli River every year, so he didn''t know about this.


    Besides, he was only afraid that I would fight with Longquan villa, which forced him to cheat me into coming to the boat, so there was no need to cheat me in other things.


    So who is that man?


    I filtered all the people on board again in my mind, and said with some doubts, "is it old lady Shen? After all, it seems that she is the strongest and the oldest of these people. Maybe as early as William was born, she knew about the nightmare of the Feng family. "


    "No." Liu Laoliu shook his head: "if what William told you is true, then among the 14 people in the room, except their father and daughter and the two of us, the only thing I can exclude is Mrs. Shen."


    "Oh, why?" I asked strangely.


    "Because Mrs. Shen is different from all of us!" Liu Laoliu said with a dignified face: "we are just Yin merchants, or we can learn some Yin and Yang secrets. But she has a hell devil in her body, so to speak, she is a devil with a human shell! "


    "Originally she was half human and half ghost, but after the last Macau incident, her humanity has been completely lost. Now Mrs. Shen has no independent consciousness and memory at all, but once the memory of her life is recalled, she will go mad at once! "


    "So if the image was seen too early, there would be dead people on the spot, and the ship would immediately become a hell on earth."


    "Could that be the memory of that ghost?" I suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "No way!" Liu Laoliu said definitely: "the ghost of her body is her twin sister. They married a small warlord at the same time. Within a few days after the introduction, her sister was trampled to death by the Warlord''s first wife. Somehow, her sister''s soul came into her body. Since then, the two sisters have been in the same body. They endured humiliation and stole their lives. Finally, they found a chance to poison the warlords and cut the murderer to pieces. They crushed the murderer to pieces with a stone mill. "


    "The two sisters - one ghost and one man - have almost the same memory. There can never be such a special memory." Liu Laoliu said definitely.


    Originally, I just heard that it''s powerful to destroy old lady Shen of Guanyin, but I didn''t expect that there was such a history.


    Liu laoliudun said: "however, if the nightmares of the William family have been inherited for hundreds of years, even if the person has seen this scene, it can only be coincidence, and it may not really matter. Because these people, basically have no blood connections, more than three generations are just ordinary people. In this way, the remaining nine people are suspect. "


    "Sixth master, are you confused? Where else are nine people? " I said with a smile, "there are only 13 people on the table. Apart from William and his daughter, my father and son, and old lady Shen, there are only eight left."


    Liu Laoliu squinted at me and said, "like the monkeys who boast of your son''s talent, they are more careful than your grandfather. I think there''s a lot of water in this. Who says it''s on the table? There are fourteen people who saw the image. "


    When he mentioned it, I suddenly woke up and said, "you mean, the translator, Li Minghan?"


    "Yes!" Liu Laoliu nodded: "there were 14 people at the dinner party, 13 people on the table, and an interpreter who had not been on the table."


    "Isn''t he an ordinary man?" I was a little surprised to ask: "and you also said that he and the crew can have three days of soul breaking ingredients, I''m afraid not..."


    Liu Laoliu snorted coldly, "the zoologist wearing glasses is also an ordinary person, but do you think he is ordinary?"


    Others don''t know, but I know Parker very well. This guy is not only not an ordinary person, but also a lot more terrible than most people in the industry!


    I suddenly remembered that when Lina used the wavelength of magnetic field to detect brain waves, everyone except me was a negative cathode.


    Those people are all peers in the Yin world. Whatever they touch or practice is related to Yin and Yang. It''s normal to bring some Yin and cold Qi. But why does this Parker''s magnetic wave show negative and negative?


    "Sixth master, which translator do you think it will be?" I asked.


    Liu Laoliu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that, but I''m sure he is not the murderer who killed xiaoliuzi. While the video was playing and everyone was focused on the screen, I pressed a little Sixie''s hair under the plate. This hair has been specially refined, no matter who I am, I can''t find any abnormality. But once the murderer touches the plate, it will explode immediately. ""It''s lobster in that plate. Except for Parker, the old hairy Karov and fan Chong of nine fingers lock Han River have all been touched. That is to say, these three people can be ruled out."


    The mysterious people who had nightmares in the William family, the murderer who killed six brothers, were hidden among them.


    Who are they?


    Liu Laoliu and I studied for a while, but we had no clue. In the following time, we have to carefully observe, slowly figure out, one by one, and lock in a little bit.


    "Well, my soundproof array is going to disappear, and there is no progress in further discussion. You go back to rest. " Liu Lao Six Dynasties I waved: "William didn''t say, tomorrow will be rushed to that ruins?"? At that time, we''ll do whatever we can. "


    "Well, sixth master, you should have a rest earlier." I stood up and walked toward the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing in the corridor.


    It''s Parker.


    With a small box bound with ribbons in his hand, he stood beside my door and raised his hand just to knock.

 Chapter 1529

    "Well, dear zhang, nice to see you again." When peck saw me coming out of the next door, he was surprised and even restrained.


    He was still drunk, his face was red, and he was very embarrassed to take two steps back. Then he handed the things in his hand to me: "in order to show my apology, this is a small gift I gave you. Please be sure to..."


    It''s a small box, red all over, square and square, with several ribbons tied on it. How can it look like a ring box! And it''s as like as two peas in the soap opera.


    This guy won''t be


    I''ve seen him for a long time. He''s a complete pervert. Anything unreasonable is possible for him!


    It''s no wonder that every time I''m alone with a woman, he follows.


    At the thought of here, I can''t help but feel a chill and get goose bumps all over me.


    When Parker saw my expression, he quickly explained, "dear zhang, I finally met you."


    "Stay away from me!" I gave a big wave.


    With a crack, the small box was swept to the ground by me. With a clang, the things inside also fell out.


    What a ring!


    It''s glittering. There''s a ruby inlaid on it.


    I thought it was just a polite Appellation from a foreign country. I don''t know until now that the goods originally look on me and really think of me as my dear!


    I am so ashamed and angry at this time, I really want to slap him two big mouths.


    When Parker saw that I had such a big fire, he was a little confused. He hurriedly picked up the ring: "Zhang, listen to me..."


    "Stop for me!" I jerked out a rune and threw it away.


    With a bang, a big fireball was raised and passed through Pike''s body.


    His hair, eyebrows and trousers were all smoked black.


    "From now on, don''t talk to me! Never get close to me within two meters, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! Next time, I will kill you. " Finish saying, I push open the door, backhand bang, heavy close.


    My God!


    I didn''t expect that this guy was a homosexual, and it''s lucky that he looked up to me.


    This is disgusting! If Pockmarked Li knew this, he would probably laugh at me all my life!


    I ran into the bathroom and washed it for half an hour. The disgusting mood of this guy calmed down.


    Turn on the TV, change the channel randomly, and finally leave the damn peck behind, and then lie in bed with his eyes closed for a long time, still some can''t sleep.


    Since I took over the antique shop from my grandfather, I have been used to the black-and-white life from midnight to dawn, no matter whether there are guests or not.


    Besides, the situation on this ship is very complicated, so I can''t help but be alert.


    On this icebreaker, apart from Liu Laoliu and I, there are twelve people of different shapes and colors.


    In order to solve the family nightmare, William and his daughter Lina, who is in charge of black technology.


    The power is amazing. She kills people without blinking. Old lady Shen Guanyin; Zhenhe Taisui Liang Mingli with ghost skin; Fujita Gang, the first sea hunter in Japan; fan Chong, the nine finger locked Hanjiang River on the Weizhen waterway; the two brothers of the river family who are inseparable; Russian traitor Karov with infinite power; secret wizard hill; translator Li Minghan; and the abnormal zoologist pike


    These people are not simple roles, and all have strong means.


    Among them, there is a mysterious man who has seen "sturgeon swim white bone" for a long time, and a murderer who killed Liu Laoliu''s son, but who are they?


    What kind of secret is hidden at the bottom of Wusuli River?


    I lie on the bed and think about it for a long time, but the more I think about it, the more confused I get. I simply get up and put the tea cup, remote control, towel, etc. on the table. I pretend to be one person and set up the sand table.


    According to my inference with Liu Laoliu, William and his daughter, I, Liu Laoliu, plus five old ladies Shen can be excluded. The other nine people may be the mysterious man.


    Judging from the performance at the dinner party, karoff, Jiangjia brothers and Fanchong all seem to be not very deep in the city, which can be said to be a reckless man. In particular, the Japanese, not only can''t hide their worries, but also extremely arrogant. According to this, there is almost no possibility that some of them are mysterious people.


    Parker has always called William the boss, and it seems that he is really obedient, he can also exclude.


    In this way, one of the most suspicious mysterious people is Liang Mingli, hill and Li Minghan!


    Liu Laoliu''s son has been killed for more than 20 years, and his technique is so vicious that even his grandfather could not be cured. In this way, the murderer must be at least 45 years old, so that Li Minghan can be eliminated first


    Among the remaining two, wizard hill is not a master on the water. He can''t even speak Chinese. It''s almost impossible to sneak into Wuhan and hurt people. As I pondered and analyzed, I put the excluded people aside.In the end, there is a person who can''t get rid of the suspicion in any case, that is Liang Mingli!


    Is he the mysterious man and the murderer?


    The old man was a bit eccentric indeed. At that time, Li Minghan introduced that he was famous in the Mekong River area, claiming that Zhenhe was too old. Don''t say I haven''t heard of it. Even Liu Laoliu, an old master of the Yin world, has never heard of it.


    This guy is carrying a ghost skin on his back. He looks strange. Is it really him?

 Chapter 1530

    I pondered for a long time, but I didn''t come to a final conclusion. I just felt that Liang Mingli was unfathomable. I decided to pay attention to him secretly. I must be on guard for three points in the future!


    At dawn, I finally burst into a sense of sleepiness. I didn''t go to bed, so I leaned on the sofa and squinted for a while.


    I had a dream in my daze, and even dreamed about the scene of the dinner party again, but the seat changed a little.


    Next to me is Lina, smiling and toasting to me, and on the other side is pike, who has been staring at me strangely. Liang Mingli was sitting opposite me. He was a small man with only half his head on the table. He stared at a pair of thieves'' small eyes and glanced at me from time to time.


    All the red wine and delicious food on the table are gone, but a piece of water - dark as ink, only dimly shining a white light in the middle.


    Under the white light, a fish swam down, down and down again, as if into the endless abyss.


    Occasionally, a white bone, a pile of skeletons, bluestone slabs, giant stone pillars, ancient steps covered with water and grass


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the giant beast, shaking all around. All the scenes were blurred.


    "Dear zhang, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side." Peck put his arm around my shoulder and comforted me softly.


    "Fuck you, give me the fuck!" I raised my hand in great anger.


    With a click, there was an explosion.


    I suddenly stood up, only to find that it was just a dream. In the dream, pike was disgusted and even threw out the invisible needle and smashed the glass tea table in front of me.


    I was wondering when my strength was growing so fast. There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, followed by a sharp knock on the door.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    "Sir, are you ok?"


    it seems that the mercenary in charge of patrol in the cabin heard the sound and hurried over.


    They shouted and knocked on the door eagerly. It seemed that they could break in at any time.


    I said OK several times towards the door, but they still refused to go. They mumbled and said a lot. They had to come in to have a look.


    Time is not long, then outside the door came the voice of Li Minghan: "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I just accidentally kicked over the coffee table. You let them all go."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better let them check it." "It seems that assassins have been involved in the ship. Several crew members have just died," Li said


    When I heard this, I immediately became alert.


    This is not a common inspection boat. Not to mention that many experts are sitting here. It''s just that these mercenaries are very difficult to deal with. Who has the ability to sneak in and kill?


    As soon as I opened the door, a group of mercenaries with earphones and assault rifles swarmed in. They searched under the bed, in the closet, in the air vent, and then glanced at the broken coffee table. They looked at me curiously.


    "I was awakened by the nightmare, which was caused by carelessness."


    After listening to the translation of Li Minghan, the mercenaries still refused to believe it. They looked at me in a daze as if they were saying, "even if you are not careful, you can still sleep and smash such a hard tempered glass tea table? How did you do it? "


    Don''t mention them, even I think it''s incredible.


    Li Minghan was also a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He knew very well that William''s various skills were extraordinary, not ordinary people.


    He waved and ordered all the mercenaries to retreat. Then he said to me, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. For your safety, we have to do this."


    "What happened?" I asked strangely.


    "That''s it." Li Minghan pushed down his glasses nervously: "the mercenary who had just come to change his post suddenly found that two of his companions were motionless on the boat. When he looked closer, he was dead. The other side''s technique is extremely neat. He only cut a two centimeter long wound on his throat, but the dead man stifled and died. There is no blood on the ground. It''s terrible! " Li Minghan can''t help shivering at this point.


    "Did the murderer get it?" I asked.


    "No, but wizard Hill found him and left one of his arms in the fight." Li replied.


    "You mean the man ran away after Hill broke his arm?" I was a little surprised.


    Li Minghan nodded: "it''s like this. At that time, only wizard hill was present. He said that after the man broke his arm, a black fog was released, and then the whole man disappeared. Mr. Zhang, take a rest first. We will tell you the result of our investigation later. " With that, he closed the door gently and walked out.


    Who is the assassin on board, who wants to deal with William or whose enemy?And that masked man hill, he really has some strength. So many experts didn''t find out, but he found out first.


    At this time, it was very bright and I couldn''t sleep, so I changed my clothes and went out to have a look. Just as I was about to walk out, I found a trace of blood in the broken glass.


    This bloodstain is very inconspicuous, just like hair, but it just fell into my eyes along the reflection.


    I looked through my hands, and there was no blood. I looked in the mirror carefully, and there was no scar on my whole body. Obviously, the blood was not mine.


    But the door was closed all the time. I was the only one in the room. Who left the blood?


    Do you mean Is it the killer who dived into the boat?


    Did he ever come to my room? And I didn''t make a sound since I came here. This discovery immediately shocked me.


    "Mr. Zhang..." Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    I was just by the door, and it was Li Minghan again.


    "Mr. William invited everyone to breakfast, and there was something important to announce!"


    "Well, I see." I answered quietly and closed the door.


    Li Minghan just wanted to knock on Liu Laoliu''s door, but he saw that he came out by himself.


    Liu Laoliu''s face was a little ugly, and his hair was a little pale, and I noticed that he put on the black leather gloves again.


    Before encountering green hair zombies, but a generation of heroes, he didn''t believe in any ghosts and gods at all. He once said in a very arrogant way: Laozi''s life is very hard, how can the little king of hell kill me?


    But after that incident, he became a monk halfway and entered the business of Yin merchants. He also became cautious when he was acting as if he had changed himself completely. He was afraid that his hands were too shocking, so he always wore black leather gloves.


    But this time William invited no ordinary people. His name has been heard by many people.


    Besides, didn''t he take off his gloves at the dinner party yesterday? Why are you wearing it now.

 Chapter 1531

    Of course, the doubt just flashed by. I saw his face was not very good. I hurriedly approached him for two steps and asked with concern: "sixth master, is this you?"


    Liu Lao Liu shook his head gently, motioned me not to ask more, and walked to the restaurant with me.


    Like last night''s party, William, the host, had been waiting on the table.


    Lina, pike, and hill are seated.


    Lina nodded with a smile on my face, and peck looked at me awkwardly. He seemed to want to say hello to me, but in the end he said nothing.


    After a few minutes, the others came in again and again, still sitting down according to yesterday''s position.


    Everyone already knew what happened in the early hours of the morning. As soon as they entered the room, they all took a look at hill.


    Hill was still wearing a mask of metallic luster, motionless and like a statue.


    Or these people, or this table, but it''s very quiet, no one makes a sound! Even fan Chong and Karov, two reckless men, were silent.


    The seat was full of twelve people, and Li Minghan closed the door. At this time, I found that there was an empty chair, and I counted it carefully. Only Fujita, the Japanese, was missing.


    "Everyone..." William cleared his throat and said, "before breakfast, I have two things to tell you. First of all, I think you all know that just this early morning, something very unpleasant happened. Someone killed two crew members. "


    "Fortunately, wizard Hill found it early, otherwise the consequences will be more serious!"


    "Although wizard Hill stopped him from doing evil and even cut off one of his arms, unfortunately, he still ran away. All of you are experts. I''d like to invite you to come to the staff, and what is the source of this Infiltrator. "


    With that, he slapped Li Minghan, who was standing at the door.


    Li immediately brought an iron plate with a round steel cover. He put the plate on the table in the middle of us and lifted the cover.


    There is an arm there.


    More precisely, half!


    From small arms to fingers, it''s dry and thin, dark, like a smoked bacon.


    Each finger is pointed and long, and the nail is sharp as a knife and shining.


    There are six fingers on the arm and a ring on the index finger.


    The flesh and blood on the fracture surface are indistinct, like being bitten down by something, but it''s also dark, and even burnt.


    William slowly turned the table and stopped for a while in front of everyone. After a full turn, he asked, "what''s your opinion, everyone?"


    "This man is practicing Jiuyou blood sucking claw!"


    Fan Chong shakes his right hand without his thumb and says, "I''ve seen this set of sorcery a long time ago. It''s a special potion made of virgin menstrual blood, baby''s ashes, old man''s heart and liver, combined with 100 insect poison. Soak the potion daily, heat it, steam it, and let the toxins in. After that, as long as the skin is cut by his hand, the whole body''s blood will be drained immediately! "


    "My master died in this sorcery, and my little finger was lost that time. It is said that if this magic technique is practiced to the highest level, two hands will turn into a black fog, which can not only catch people standing dead, but also catch people''s souls from the air. It''s said that this sorcery seems to have come from the nine pylors, the first evil sect in history. "


    "What is a cult?" The Jiang family brother sitting side by side took a look at fan Chong and said, "what you said just now is not bad. It''s really the blood sucking claw of Jiuyou, and it''s also passed from Jiuyin gate."


    "But if nine pylors are evil, all of you here are evil disciples."


    "As a matter of fact, nine pylors is one of the oldest sects in our Yin business. There''s a saying in the Jianghu that the martial arts of the world come out of Shaolin. Nine pylors are equivalent to Shaolin in the Yin world. "


    "It is said that you Zi, the founder of nine pylors, was born in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. However, his style of action is very radical, and his skills are also very vicious, which is not accepted by the world, even in historical books. In order to protect themselves, the nine pylors mostly walked as alchemists. Until the Han Dynasty, when Taoism flourished, nine pylors were killed by Zhang Daoling, the Taoist Heavenly Master. This gradually divided into three small Gates: Yin Fu, Yin ghost and Yin Luo. "


    "The Black Hawk and grey pigeon, which were feared in the early years, came from the Yin Fu gate, but they have never appeared in the Jianghu in recent decades! Although we are not nine pylorus disciples, many of our skills come from nine pylorus. If nine pylorus is an evil sect, then we are not good at it. "


    Jiang family brothers said that the instructor was Tao. Fan Chong''s face was red, but it was not easy to attack.


    Experience and ability are indispensable in the field of Yin. If you don''t know as well as others, they must call you elder.


    The Jiang family brother glanced at all the people and continued: "although our skills are all derived from the classic Yin Fu Jing of jiuhp, unfortunately, they are getting worse and worse after passing on from generation to generation. However, those starting with nine are still basically the same, such as Jiuyou trapped immortal array and Jiuyou blood sucking claw. However, these methods are rare and rare. "As soon as he heard the three words of the Yin Fu Jing, hill, who was as motionless as a sculpture, suddenly turned around and asked in a robotic voice, "it''s said that the Yin Fu Jing is in the hands of grey pigeons. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "It''s said so." Jiang''s brother nodded: "after Yin Fu, Yin ghost and Yin Luo split from nine pylors, they took away one of the sect''s treasures, namely Yin Fu Jing, ebony stick and Jiusheng Tower! Later, the ghost gate was chased and killed by Zhang Tianshi, and the ebony staff fell into the gate of Yin Fu after several twists and turns. However, the gate of Yin Fu gradually declined in modern times, and only three disciples were left in the generation of grey pigeon. These two things should be in his hands at present, but the nine birth pagoda was long gone. "


    "The grey pigeon disappeared decades ago, but it was said that he appeared in the ancient tomb with a little girl a year ago, but now almost no one knows him. That is to say, "Yin Fu Jing" and "ebony staff" may also be lost. When will they come out again The Jiang brothers sighed a little.


    I can''t help but be shocked when I hear this!


    The Jiang brothers are thin and dry. They don''t look impressive. I haven''t even heard their names before. What''s more ridiculous is that just last night, when I was deducing the murderers, I used to take them as the impertinent men in the city to get rid of them first


    I didn''t expect that they were so familiar with the history of Yin Kingdom, and even counted the teachers of grey dove. You know, I didn''t know anything about it long before elder grey pigeon told me about it.


    It seems that everyone here can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy!


    "Brother Jiang." William suddenly interrupted, pointed to his arm in the middle of the table and said, "can you tell the origin of this man?"

 Chapter 1532

    The brother of the Jiang family, while stuffing the tobacco in the tobacco bag, said without raising his head: "there is an old saying in our line: Jiangnan charm dust, Jiangbei please spirit body, Lingdong sword fire sacrifice, west side poison deep! Although this man''s skill is Jiuyou blood sucking claw, the prescription of this potion seems not very pure, which is very similar to the practice in the West Yunnan Guizhou area. Liang Mingli, who is most familiar with this road, is also his strong point. "


    When they heard this, they all looked to Liang Mingli.


    The dwarf little old man is sitting on the chair with his eyes closed. He is almost asleep.


    Hearing Jiang''s brother mentioned his name, he shook his hands and rubbed his eyes, put the big backpack that he had been holding in his arms aside, and stood up from his seat.


    This guy''s height is only one meter two up and down, with a big head like a wax gourd, he is a wudaolang.


    He stepped on the chair, almost lying on the table, which barely reached the iron plate.


    I didn''t see how he moved, but he grabbed a wisp of black smoke from his broken arm. The black smoke was thin, long and continuous. Under the dance of those little hands, it was slowly drawn into a picture.


    It''s a face!


    The face was outlined in black smoke and suspended in the air vividly. This face looks very young, cheekbones are slightly high, eyes are deeply sunken, it seems that it is not Han nationality.


    Immediately, Liang Mingli grabbed a touch of cinnabar to the center of the eyebrow, and the face came to life after this.


    Frown tight, clench lips, as if extremely painful.


    All of you are experts. At a glance, you will know that this must be the master of the broken arm. The black smoke that makes up the face is that man''s soul.


    People have three souls and seven spirits. After people die, their spirits are scattered. People with a little accomplishments can gather their souls to reappear. This is no surprise.


    But the man just broke an arm, and he didn''t lose his life. But the little old man can still draw out his soul with a broken arm. This skill is amazing!


    PA! I was surprised when Liang Mingli suddenly clapped.


    The face immediately twisted in agony. Then, the black smoke drifted away and gradually formed another picture.


    This situation is extremely strange, like an invisible hand floating in the air to draw sand paintings.


    There are three people standing side by side, one of whom is the owner of the broken arm.


    These three people lie in the snow and stare at the front. In the cold ice in the distance, there is a big ship. Obviously, this is our icebreaker.


    The black smoke flows slowly, and the picture moves closely.


    The image is made up of black smoke, only black and white, just like an old black and white TV floating in the air.


    The first of the three made a gesture, and they jumped up together and got into the black hole under the snow.


    According to the picture, it should be the ice hole on the river!


    These three people are like swimming fish under the water, and they get close to the ship very quickly. One of them, like a gecko, climbed up close to the side of the boat, and the other two got on.


    The square face man made a gesture, and the three disappeared in the dark in three ways.


    The picture continues to flow. At this time, only the owner of the broken arm is left. He jumps up and down very carefully, avoiding a group of mercenaries patrolling.


    As we approached the gate, we met a outpost where two mercenaries were guarding with assault rifles. The passage is so narrow that it can''t be bypassed at all.


    The man waited for a while, suddenly jumped up and swept in front of the two.


    The two mercenaries shook their bodies and then remained motionless.


    He continued to gallop forward, as if he was familiar with the structure of the ship. He turned around and went straight to the second floor, where we all lived.


    Just touched the end of the corridor, suddenly a figure flashed out.


    Although the light shining, shining a bright white, vaguely some can not see clearly, can still distinguish, this figure is Hill wizard. Because his whole body is covered with black robes, and his head is covered tightly. The metal mask on his face is set off by the light.


    Then, the picture was in a mess, and I couldn''t see it clearly at all. Black smoke like


    as like as two peas again precipitated and became a broken arm, exactly like the iron plate on the table.


    Liang Mingli clapped again.


    With a snap, the black smoke dissipated, and even the arm in the plate turned into a black smoke.


    With a clatter, the ring on the index finger fell off and made a light noise on the plate!


    Liang Mingli showed his hands to the crowd as if to say, "my performance is over."


    This skill surprised me even more.


    This guy can not only extract the ghost from the broken arm, but also the memory - the memory about the arm!


    He took the arm as an independent life body, extracted the memory completely, and then he could reappear it through the soul, which was amazing.


    For more than ten seconds, no one spoke.I don''t know if I was shocked by Liang Mingli''s skills, or if I thought otherwise.


    "That''s what it looks like." William nodded, "thank you, Mr. Liang, for solving the mystery! After the incident, we took all the monitoring records, but we didn''t find any images. They cleverly avoided all the dead corners of the camera. Even before that, we didn''t know that we had infiltrated three assassins. "


    "According to the image, what''s your opinion?"


    "They are Japanese!" With a loud voice, Karov said seriously, "I have had a lot of contacts with the Japanese in my years of living in the sea. These people are very similar to Ninja. "


    "That''s right, ninja." Jiang''s brother also waved his cigarette bag and said: "from their body method, it''s the Yihe vein. All three of them have practiced shadow evasion, but where did they learn these nine hell blood sucking claws? "


    Japanese ninja? What''s their purpose of sneaking into the boat?


    "The point now is not to discuss which faction they belong to, but to find out what they are doing here? And where are the other two? " Fan Chong, who seems to be a man of recklessness, has also put forward constructive suggestions.


    "Dead."


    Hill''s extremely special robot voice sounded again: "I was shocked by the breath of death, and then I met this guy. I can feel that four new dead souls were born. I thought they were mercenaries, but since there were only two mercenaries dead, the other two invaders should also be dead. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, William was a little surprised. He looked casual and swept the crowd''s face. He smiled and said, "well, who''s the hand?"

 Chapter 1533

    Everyone in the room looked at each other and no one answered.


    If three ninjas do sneak into the boat and two die, there is no doubt that one of them did it.


    But who is this man? Why don''t you say it.


    Few of these experts here don''t have human life on their hands. Killing people is nothing to them at all. What''s more, it''s the ninja who sneaks in. It''s supposed to die, but why doesn''t anyone want to admit it.


    When William saw that all the people did not answer, his face changed a little, but he immediately returned to normal. With a smile on his face, he said: "this invasion is a naked provocation to my Feng family! I would like to pay some hard work fees to my friends, but since everyone just does good deeds without leaving a name, I will no longer pursue them. "


    "However, I would like to reiterate that although we have temporarily formed this joint investigation team, we are, after all, grasshoppers on a ship. We should take care of each other in any case. No matter what happens, we should all be consistent with the outside world. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. Now, I''m going to announce to you that everyone is stunned and all turn to look at him.


    "This is the shape of an octopus, because an octopus is a mollusk, boneless and able to drill holes many times smaller than itself," pike explained, pointing to the screen. Although I don''t know what method he used to turn himself into an octopus, I''m sure that at this moment, he is an octopus completely! "


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s just a six way symbiosis." The Jiang family brothers took a puff of smoke and said casually, "heaven, man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell are called six samsara. It''s just that the others are not in the human world and are difficult to coexist, so at present, only human and animal symbiosis is common. "


    "If you want to refine this way, you need to choose a virgin who is Yin at the time of yin and the moon, sacrifice her to some kind of animal first, and then feed on the blood essence of this kind of animal from her roommate to conception, until the fetus is ripe and landing. After the baby is born, kill the woman, grind the meat and blood into porridge and feed the baby. "


    "Until the child is seven years old and the heavenly palace is closed, he should also eat human blood and animal spirits. He bathes in moonlight every night. Ten years later, when he turns seventeen, the way will be successful."


    "For example, the old ghost should be the six soul way that coexists with the octopus."


    The words of the Jiang brothers surprised everyone. On the whole table, only Mrs. Shen, Mr. Liang Mingli and Mr. Liu remain unmoved, as if they had known for a long time.


    I have also seen this record in Yin Fu Jing, but I am still surprised.


    I''m not surprised by the six ways of symbiosis, but I''m more and more suspicious of the real identity of the Jiang brothers.


    With the experience of the two old guys, I can never be an unknown person. Even though I am a young person in this field, I don''t know much about them, but how can even Liu Laoliu only vaguely hear about their reputation.


    Yin merchants are not big or small. How could a pair of old twins with such qualifications not be famous until now? Who are they?

 Chapter 1534

    "But the old devil can become an octopus and get in. What shall we do?" Fan Chong asked, turning his head.


    Obviously, after two consecutive speeches by the Jiang brothers, fan Chong has been impressed by the profound experience of the two little old men and regarded him as "Jiang Lao" Lina politely nodded to the Jiang brothers with a smile: "according to the results of our scientific and technological exploration, that rock is not natural, but synthetic. It is estimated conservatively that it has a history of at least 7000 years."


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Seven thousand years? It''s 7000 years old.


    What kind of high-tech can people have back then? It''s amazing to be able to make a ceramic bowl with mud, isn''t it?


    But such a magnificent underwater vestige is clearly here. What is this place?


    Lina nodded to the crowd and continued: "seven thousand years has exceeded the earliest age of all known civilizations. At first, we couldn''t believe it. But after repeated calculation and deduction, it''s true and the most conservative data."


    "According to the average value of elements, this relic is about 8000 years ago, and we take the lowest value. It can also be said that this will be the greatest discovery in human history, and you will all be witnesses of the new history. "


    Lina''s words are astonishing. Although we are all a group of people who believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, which seems to be out of line with the society, the fact is the opposite. We not only respect the achievements of science and technology, but also don''t believe in science as blindly as ordinary people.


    We look at all things in a very positive way, which is exactly the group of people who are most realistic.


    Ghosts and technology are not against each other, on the contrary, there are many things in common!


    Apart from a lot of fantastic wild history, there are many ancient puzzles that are solved by modern technology.


    Similarly, under the inducement of the mystery of ghosts and gods, many new scientific and technological discoveries have been promoted.


    Our industry has always been adhering to a principle: there are ghosts and gods, but also science.


    Not to mention the universe and the earth, not to mention myths and legends, how many years has human civilization existed?


    But as early as 400 years ago, we firmly believed that the earth was the center of the universe. As early as a few years ago, we thought that there was nothing in space except stars. We didn''t know that there was another thing called dark matter.


    Children of several years old can recite "Gesar" in millions of words after a serious illness; on the murals of the palace that have sunk for thousands of years, there are pieces of depictions of spaceships passing through the starry sky All of this is not accidental. What technology can''t explain is that there is no falsehood.


    Similarly, with the help of the light of science and technology, things of ghosts and gods gradually appear.


    Therefore, as soon as we hear that this site has such an ancient history, all of you are shocked and excited.


    In the middle of the conversation, Li Minghan turned on the light and asked someone to put up his breakfast.


    As they ate, they continued to listen to Lina''s report on the data they had collected over the years.


    According to the optical camera attached to the sturgeon, the straight-line distance from the river to the remains is about 670m deep.


    The bottom of the site is hollow, slightly rectangular, about the size of four or five football fields, and oddly enough, there is a lot of oxygen and carbon dioxide there.


    That is to say, most of the area of the remains is not in the water, but on the land.


    To be more precise, it is in a hole under the water, which is as deep as sixty or seventy meters.


    Woo! The air whistle sounded, the icebreaker set sail, and the whole restaurant shook gently.


    "Originally, we would have to wait a few days to officially start the exploration tour, but Mr. Fujita''s non-compliance and the Ninja invasion this morning forced us to reconsider and speed up some of the process. Now we have to catch up," said William


    "In view of the special situation of the site and the prevention of external harassment, I suggest that the joint scientific research team be divided into two groups. One group went deep into the water for field exploration, and the other stayed on board for backup and defense. In this way, we can all rest assured. "


    When he said the word "rest assured", he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    These people here are basically counterparts in the Yin world, but our industry is also the most extreme of all industries.


    It''s very common to take treasure and kill people by any means.


    It''s not new to give up one''s life to save others, regardless of safety.


    If there is any treasure found in the ruins, it is inevitable to kill each other.


    Besides, the present situation is also quite special. If we all enter the ruins together and are really blocked by the enemy, it''s all over.


    They looked at each other for a few times, but they were all speechless.


    But everyone knows that this may be the best way!


    "I repeat, no matter what you find, I will not. In addition, the remuneration mentioned last night is also effective. After the success, the dollar, villa, everyone has a share, no matter which group of friends. " William took a look at the crowd and drew out a card from his pocket. "I have drawn up a list here. Let''s pass it on. If there is no objection, we will assign groups according to the list. Let''s see if it''s feasible."With that, he passed the card to hill beside him.


    Hill passed it on to the next man without even looking.


    When it came to me, I looked at the card and said, "backup team: Hill, Mrs. Shen, Liu Laoliu, William, Jiang Xiaoyu, and Karov. Exploration group: Zhang Jiulin, Jiang Dayu, Liang Mingli, fan Chong, Lina and Parker. "


    It has to be said that his composition is very exquisite!


    Liu Laoliu and I, the Jiang brothers, live on both sides of the Wusuli River. Even their father and daughter are separated.


    Nature is to prevent the conspiracy of acquaintances, but not let people say anything.


    The oldest old lady Shen, Liu Laoliu also stayed on the boat, plus the wizard hill. There is really any harassment from foreign enemies. The strongest combination is enough to deal with it.


    In the underwater group, zoologist Parker, science and technology representative Lina, general fan Chong in the water, experienced Jiangda fish, dwarf and strange man Liang Mingli, plus I, a young expert in the world of yin and matter, are also very sound in all aspects.


    The two groups are equal in number and restrict each other, and each group is equipped with the most suitable candidates.


    This group seems to have been in William''s plan for a long time.


    However, I''m a little curious. If the old devil Fujita just didn''t work alone, but continued to stay on the ship, how would he allocate?


    Or is it all in William''s plan?

 Chapter 1535

    After they read it, they all acquiesced.


    In fact, there is another meaning implied in this group


    to go deep into underwater relics, which is very likely to obtain rare treasures, but also accompanied by great danger!


    Among the few people left on the ship, William has said for a long time that he was just trying to solve the nightmare that had plagued the Feng family for hundreds of years. He was not interested in treasures as long as he had the right to find them.


    In addition, his legs and feet are not very convenient. As the boss of the team, it''s okay to stay on the ship.


    Liu Laoliu came to the ship for his own purpose, but William thought that he wanted to save his grandson. Besides, he was not young, and it was not suitable to go into the water.


    The Jiang brothers must be separated. There is no difference between them. And the water team really needs an experienced old man to lead the team. It seems that Jiangda fish is more suitable for some.


    Karov is a Russian traitor. His underwater Kung Fu may not be as good as fan Chong, who is known as "nine fingers locked in the Han River". Moreover, the old man seems to be not very interested in the relics. Instead, William says the dollar. When he comes to the villa, his eyes are bright. It seems that he is just like those mercenaries. It''s just for money.


    There are only old lady Shen and wizard hill. I don''t know why they came here.


    It''s reasonable to say that old lady Shen has already left the world of yin and Wu. What did William rely on to attract her?


    The card turned around and went back to William''s hands.


    He nodded his head and said, "since everyone has no objection, it''s settled. I still said that, whether underwater or on the water, we are all grasshoppers on the rope now. I hope we can work together to complete the greatest journey ever! "


    "Let''s drink to the success of our exploration trip!" Everyone raised the red wine glass together, but everyone''s expression was different.


    After breakfast, they all went back to their rooms and prepared their bags.


    I went back to the house and smoked, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, and knocked on Liu''s door.


    This morning, from the moment I saw him, I felt that his face was very wrong, and he wore the black gloves specially. Something must have happened.


    Just now, when he was eating, he used his hand to pinch chopsticks, and gave me a secret language that only the two of us could understand.


    No sooner had I knocked the first time than the door opened!


    Liu Laoliu made a silent gesture, closed the door with his backhand, and led me directly to the bedroom.


    There is a still sign on the picture frame of the bedroom wall, which is used to confuse the camera.


    He cut off a large piece of the blanket on the ground and threw it aside. The quilt on the bed is also messy and rolled into a big ball. Several paper symbols are pasted around the head of the bed.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Laoliu opened the quilt. There was a mass of green mud. It was disgusting. If it wasn''t for those taste symbols, it would be impossible to imagine how bad the taste would be.


    Liu Laoliu took off his gloves. His green and glittering hands were bright red, and the wrinkles were gone. They were delicate and tender like a girl.


    "Six Ye, did you kill?" As soon as I look at this hand, I get it.


    as like as two peas, he was bitten by green zombies. Although his grandfather stopped him from the toxin, his hands turned green. As long as he stained human blood or killed with his hands, his hands turned red and wrinkled from green to green.


    Liu Laoliu nodded: "among the three ninjas, I killed the first one."


    Said, he pointed to the thick green mud under the quilt: "this is him. It will take three days before it is completely melted."


    After he said it, he looked at the mud again, and it shrank faintly into a personal shape.


    The means of killing by green devil''s hand is really different! Don''t say to leave a whole body, even if dead is so disgusting.


    "He turned into a shadow and got in through the door. There was no sound. He went to the bedroom and killed people. Fortunately, I always kept the habit of that year, sleeping under the bed with pillows under the quilt, or who would have died would be really unclear. " Liu Laoliu still had some palpitations.


    "Then why did he come to kill you? Was he your Japanese enemy?"


    Liu Laoliu shook his head and said, "no, he is the same as the guy who broke his arm. Although his body skills are all the ihelu of ninjas, the skill used is the ghost way of China. It''s not a shadow dodge at all, but a ghost shadow skill."


    "Ghosting?" I didn''t feel a bit surprised.


    When I was helping Gao Dachuan with the centipede stone, I met an expert Taoist who was practicing ghost shadow skills. I thought these skills were rare in the world, and it was very difficult to see each other again. I didn''t expect to meet another one here!


    "Yes." Liu Laoliu sat down on the chair a little tired.


    Now I finally understand why his face is so ugly. It''s really very spiritual to kill a tolerance expert who has practiced ghost shadow technique without any voice. Even if it''s me, it''s not easy. His age is really a bit of a toss."Xiao Lin, I''m a little sorry that I brought you to this ship." Liu Laoliu said with two eyebrows: "it''s not easy! They probably came for you. "


    "For me?" I was a little confused: "six Ye, how to say this."


    Liu Laoliu gave me a squint and asked instead, "do you know where the third Ninja went?"


    "I don''t know You mean. " I just want to answer don''t know, can see Liu Laoliu''s expression, suddenly give birth to a kind of premonition.


    "You guessed well, but you killed it!" Liu Laoliu said definitely.


    "I killed it?" Although I have some premonition, I still can''t believe it.


    "That''s right."


    "I used to get three superior backfires, one for Kunlun Mountain, one for huodao cave, and the last one was reluctant to use. Take you out this time. I''m afraid you''ll miss something. I plucked one of your hair and tied it to you on the plane while you didn''t pay attention. "


    "The backfire has only one function, that is, when someone wants to take your life, it will burst and blow that person to pieces!"


    Listening to him, I suddenly woke up. It turned out that the coffee table was not broken by me, but the power of backfire.


    Liu Laoliu left only such a life saving talisman, which was also used on me. That Ninja''s skill was also very difficult. I can sneak into my room from so many masters without being noticed. If there is no such sign


    "Six Ye, I......" After I faltered, I choked. I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1536

    Liu Laoliu waved his hand and continued: "there are three assassins, one is the lookout, and two are the hands! One for you, the other for me. If it is my enemy, why do you want to start again? So there is only one possibility. "


    "That''s the person of Longquan villa! Maybe they ran to Wuhan and threw themselves into the air, and then they chased all the way here. "


    Longquan villa?


    If these guys are sent by Longquan Mountain Villa, they must be the scum of human sect!


    As early as in the Siberian devil''s Valley, the first day of the lunar new year told me that Longquan Mountain Villa was divided into human group and ghost group. In order to get my secret, the ghost sect, like Dong Lao, wants to catch me alive, but it must be the human sect that kills me.


    It can be seen that the human faction forces of Longquan Mountain Villa have gained the upper hand, and they are still holding the mentality of killing me completely.


    It seems that no matter where you are, you must not take it lightly!


    Fortunately, Liu Laoliu is thoughtful, otherwise, it''s hard to say whether I can live to the present.


    But What about the bloodstain left on the glass?


    Since it was killed by the backfire and the whole body was blown into nothingness, it should have been traceless. Why did it leave a trace of blood?


    Suddenly, I thought of another thing: "six Ye, we just arrived on this ship less than a day ago. Even if Longquan villa is so powerful, it''s impossible to find out the location of all the cameras on the ship, as well as the internal structure, and even the room where we both live. Is it There are their men on the boat? "


    Liu Laoliu nodded and said: "there must be internal traitors, and they are among the dozen! That''s why I said that some regrets brought you here. "


    "Six Ye, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter what kind of dangerous situation, I will face it independently one day. How can I see rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Besides, if the traitor is really among these dozen people, we can use this guy to find out the mysterious man and the murderer who killed Uncle Liu thoroughly. " I laughed.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Liu Laoliu''s eyes immediately brightened: "you have a plan?"


    "Well!" I nodded: "William''s group just helped us a lot. At that time, we will show them a boundless way on one boat and another underwater, which will surely make them show their own flaws."


    "What do you think? Tell me in detail. I''ll see if it''s feasible. " Liu Laoliu said in a hurry.


    "Six Ye, it is so..." I sat opposite Liu Laoliu and put my thoughts out of the tray.


    At the moment when I saw the group list, I had this idea, but it was still immature, and I always felt something was missing.


    I just learned that there might be a traitor in Longquan villa in the team, so the plan is perfect.


    Liu Laoliu listened to my plan and nodded his head.


    After I finished, he closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he said: "Xiao Lin, you are getting more and more powerful! This method is feasible, but it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid you... "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I have my own discretion." I replied.


    Liu Laoliu stared at me for a long time, and finally nodded: "good boy, take seed! I have the strength of your grandfather in those days. I''ll spare this old bone and sing with you to finish the boundless way! "


    There was a loud crash outside the cabin.


    The whole room shook violently, the tables, chairs, teacups fell to the ground, and the picture frame hung on the wall fell down.


    I quickly stood up and helped Liu Laoliu.


    What''s the matter? Did it hit the reef?


    This is a icebreaker, and it''s on the Wusuli River. How could such a sudden collision happen?


    Liu Laoliu and I looked at each other. He motioned to me not to make a sound. He went to the door and opened a crack and looked out.


    After a while, he came back and said with a dignified face: "it seems that there are some uninvited guests on board. Many mercenaries are injured. Those people have rushed by with heavy weapons. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Liu finished covering the green mud in the quilt and put on the black gloves.


    As soon as we went out, we heard a very disordered sound of footsteps.


    Around the corridor, I came to the guardrail, and saw the two brothers of Jiang family lying on the handrail, smoking a cigarette bag, and looking down with interest.


    As we approached, we saw a large group of people standing on the lower deck.


    But they were all far away from the ship''s side, clutching the iron pillars beside them, shouting loudly from time to time.


    Next to the guardrail on the lower floor, Liang Mingli and fan Chong, two masters on the water, also kept their eyes fixed around their arms.


    The bottom deck was empty, and there was only Carol standing.


    The guy was facing us with his bare arms, his head slightly lowered, and his hands tightly clenched a big chain with a bowl mouth thick and thin.The chain was dragged out of his shoulder, through the side of the boat, and the other end was pulled under the layers of ice on the river.


    The whole chain is tight at the moment, hanging a long and short bunch of ice.


    "Ah!" Karov roared loudly, his muscles suddenly swelled, as if suddenly he had gained dozens of pounds, and even his head suddenly rose to the height of one head. He strove forward, and continued to wind the chain on his arm.


    The chain was dragged and clattered, and the ice fell and smashed on the deck.


    I don''t know what''s on the end under the ice, and I''m struggling. The ice layer more than one meter thick on the river is cracking, showing a crack of lightning thickness.


    In the distance, a small iceberg has been built high on the ice, and it is increasing as karoff moves forward.


    The muscles of Karov''s body are piled up layer by layer, the sweat is red, and against the background of the snow and ice, it looks like a round of red sun!


    Even his reddish brown hair and big beard seemed to radiate the light of Tao. He kept puffing white smoke all over his body, and all the frost and cold could not get close to him!


    The guardrail beside the ship has been smashed and collapsed. It''s twisted and frozen by the splashed river water. It''s an amazing sight, like a giant pulling a mountain.


    Click, click, click


    As the chains on Karov''s arms grew tighter and tighter, the little iceberg got closer and closer, and the cracks on the ice became bigger and bigger, and the sound went into my ears!


    this guy is as like as two peas in Russia. Is this the same as drawing?


    But what is he doing? What''s the thing under the ice?


    The ice continued to crack.


    The little iceberg is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a claw emerges from under the ice!

 Chapter 1537

    That''s a huge claw!


    It seems to step on the ice, but the ice is already full of cracks like a spider''s web. How can it stand this heavy step?


    With a crash, a big piece of ice broke and the little iceberg fell down.


    When it reappears, it finally shows its true colors. It''s a giant turtle as big as a small cart.


    At the sight of the turtle''s appearance, all the mercenaries cheered and shouted loudly.


    The sound was deafening.


    A lot of mercenaries still wear gauze on their heads - it''s obvious that they were all damaged by the turtle''s collision with the ship, but they forgot the pain at this time. They waved their arms together and shouted loudly.


    As soon as he heard the cry, Karov was more interested, as if he had added some strength to the air, and pulled harder.


    The ice between the ship and the tortoise has been completely broken. The giant tortoise sank to the surface of the water, but it could not escape. It could only wave its claws vigorously, and then take pictures of the huge waves.


    But the temperature here is more than 30 degrees below zero. As soon as the water gets on board, it freezes. On the whole lower deck, there was a vast expanse of white, like a white castle.


    Carolf''s arm had been turned into a roller by the chain, but he was still rolling.


    The tortoise was drawn closer and closer, only 20 meters to the side of the boat.


    The surging waves pushed the side of the ship to shake ceaselessly. Several brave mercenaries cried out with great excitement, rushed down, turned the giant whale hunting gun on the deck, and aimed at the giant turtle.


    "No!" at the moment when the whale hunting gun was launched, pike rushed out from nowhere, jumped down from the ship''s upper floor with a loud roar, and kicked on the head of the gun.


    The huge gun flies to shoot, driving the iron rope in the tail to shoot into the river.


    Peck kicked the head of the gun a little bit off the side. He wiped the turtle tightly and smashed it into the water. He raised a high wall of water.


    Pike shouted at the mercenaries angrily, then ran to Karov again.


    They had a heated argument. Parker took a gold card out of his arms and threw it on the ground angrily.


    Carolf picked it up and looked at it cheerfully. Then he let go of his arm and the chain around his arm. Pulled by the giant turtle, he untied it and landed on the deck.


    The giant turtle rose to the surface of the water, looked at it from a distance, made a shrill cry, and then sank down to the surface of the water.


    The mercenaries lost their interest in the sight of the prey they immediately got. Some of them were angry and swore something in a low voice. However, no one dared to do anything to pike in view of his identity.


    Karov wiped his beard with a smile, took the vodka from a worshiper, poured it to the end, then threw the empty bottle out for tens of meters, smashed it into the river, and left happily.


    Without the excitement to watch, the mercenaries also gradually dispersed. Those who were injured didn''t feel the pain until now. They bared their teeth and covered the wounds that had been blown up just now because of their excitement, and walked to the clinic.


    The turtle hunting episode is over, and I can see the real strength of Karov.


    Liu and I looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    We didn''t say anything to the outsider, but we both understood that Karov''s suspicion had been lifted - whether it was the traitor, the murderer or the mysterious man, it had nothing to do with him.


    Judging from the situation just now, the reason why this guy has such great strength is that he has practiced the great spirit skill.


    The most remarkable feature of practicing the Juling skill is that when you are eating hard and exerting your strength, the whole body will burst with red light and the cold will not invade.


    People who can practice this skill at the same time must have the same mind and face, and be pure.


    If you don''t agree with each other and try to camouflage by force, you may lose all your achievements, or even burst your veins and die.


    Moreover, with the deepening of the skill, the temperament will become more pure, straightforward and unobtrusive.


    As for the strength he just dragged the giant tortoise, his skill has almost reached its peak. Now, he doesn''t need to be a traitor. He may even have trouble telling a lie.


    The air on the river is extremely cold, and the newly cracked water is covered with a layer of small ice. The people are slowly dispersing, and Liu Laoliu and I have returned to our rooms respectively.


    I packed all the application materials, carefully picked out some more convenient and practical things and put them into a small backpack.


    After all, the destination of this time is far below the water. It''s not convenient to carry too many things.


    After a while, Li Minghan knocked on the door and told me that he had reached the water area. William asked everyone to come to the meeting room to discuss the specific plan.


    The conference room is built on the top floor of the icebreaker, far more spacious and luxurious than the restaurant.


    On the wall hung a whole row of big picture frames inlaid with fringes of various colors.


    The portraits there, from black and white to color, were all oil paintings. Everyone''s looks are as like as two peas. The same golden hair and light blue deep eye socket should be the ancestors of the William family.It seems that their family has been haunted by this nightmare for a long time.


    As we all know, we are near that water area, and we are about to enter the ruins. Therefore, we have come relatively quickly and in a short time, we have all arrived.


    William also made a long story short and directly put forward three topics for discussion.


    First of all, how to break through the entrance of ruins, that is, the forbidden road that can never be close to the bottom of the water, and how to keep the channel smooth so as to ensure the smooth return of underwater groups.


    Secondly, how to deal with sudden crisis? It can be seen in the video that the sturgeons will suddenly go mad when approaching the giant steps. What should we do to deal with this problem and how to prevent other dangers.


    Third, how to rescue and assist? In case of any special situation that the underwater team cannot cope with, how can the backup team rescue.


    These three questions are simple and to the point.


    And he once again put forward with great solemnity that he hoped that everyone could work together. This is the most powerful team his family has ever set up. He never hoped or believed that it would fail this time.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew it. What he really wants to say is that no one should hide and hide. Let''s show what strength and ability we have! If exploration fails, no one will get any benefits.


    Moreover, if you gather so many experts from all walks of life and still fail, it''s no use how many times you try again.


    As soon as his words fell, everyone expressed their own opinions, far more than the last two times. It may be that the ruins were in front of them, and everyone did not want to waste this extremely rare opportunity.


    They were discussing with great enthusiasm. Li Minghan came in in a hurry and whispered something in William''s ear.

 Chapter 1538

    William''s face suddenly turned ugly as he listened to Li''s report.


    "Stop, everyone." He gently waved and interrupted the discussion: "we have a problem now, assistant Li, please explain the situation to us."


    "Yes." Li Minghan held up his glasses and said, "suddenly there are 48 more people on board."


    48 people? More?


    Everyone was a little confused. What''s the matter.


    This ship is running on the frozen Wusuli River. It''s not a vegetable market. How can so many people come out of nowhere.


    Besides, the crew has a list. Even if there are outsiders, it should be easy to distinguish them.


    Li Minghan looked at the crowd, reorganized the following language and said: "to be exact, there are 48 crew members, all of a sudden, there are two. As like as two peas, two people are all alike in their birthmarks. They can not tell who is the real and who is false. Moreover, as like as two peas in the same breath, the two identical crew members are all unconscious.


    "At the time of the accident, these crew members were bathing in the bathrooms. Everyone was naked, so they couldn''t tell from their personal clothes."


    "It''s not hard." Everyone was stunned. The brother of Jiang family knocked on the big cigarette gun and said, "this is just some simple way to block the eyes. There is a green devil''s hand, old master Liu, here. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were focused on Liu Laoliu.


    It''s true that Liu Laoliu''s green devil ghost hand is the best at distinguishing truth from falsehood. No matter how powerful the deception is, it will show its original shape under the verification of those hands. But the problem is that he killed people now, his hands are bright red, and the green devil''s hands have lost their effect temporarily, just like ordinary people.


    It''s no coincidence that the Jiang brothers suddenly called Liu Laoliu in public.


    Is it not He found out that Liu Laoliu had put on gloves again, so he inferred what was going on?


    I looked at Liu Laoliu with a worried look, but Liu Laoliu smiled quietly and said: "my hands are really competent, but since this is the underwater site, I think there will be some confusion. I''ll try it! But I''m not sure if it can be solved. "


    After that, he didn''t wait for someone else to put on his hat. He stood up and followed a mercenary waiting to lead the way at the door.


    Liu Laoliu is really an old Jianghu man. He needs to change others. Maybe he needs to find a bunch of excuses. But in this way, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the experts present.


    He is so full of promises, but in fact, he has left room for himself. Even if he can''t do it, he can only say that he is incompetent.


    At the sight of him leaving the door, the discussion continued under William''s organization.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the stern.


    At the same time, the whole cabin suddenly tilted up, and it actually rose forty or fifty degrees.


    The table and chair suddenly turned to the ground, and the murals and ornaments on the wall also crackled like rain.


    "No!" Fan Chong shouts, kicks off the table and jumps out.


    Other people also hurried to hide in a safe place.


    Li Minghan didn''t pay any attention. The whole man fell down with the floor and smashed the door open.


    Only the open door, the stern has been obliquely inserted into the river, the bow is raised high at any time may sink.


    What''s the matter? Is it Liu Laoliu?


    I stood by the wall holding the invisible needle in my hand, wondering: all the masters of the boat are here, but he is not here. Did he do it?


    But as far as I know, he doesn''t have such ability, does he?


    Bang! It was another harsh noise.


    I looked around with the others and found an egg size hole in the bulkhead, which went through four or five layers of steel plate to the outside.


    Whoa!


    With a sound of water, the stern, which had been half in the river, rose again. The bow, which had been raised high, fell back to the river, smashed countless ice, and lifted a large fog in the Wusuli River.


    Click, click, click


    The whole icebreaker is like a huge seesaw, shaking back and forth constantly, surging the water waves.


    Fan Chong didn''t know where to draw out a bright knife.


    The Jiang brothers are very nervous, holding a cigarette gun, leaning back, staring at two pairs of yellow eyes.


    Mrs. Shen was holding a small paper man in her hand, and hill was leaning his hand to her waist, as if she would pull out a secret weapon at any time.


    Liang Mingli huddled in the corner of the wall and protected the big backpack behind him. Karoff grabbed the railing on the boat and looked at the river in astonishment.


    Everyone''s face was written with panic, which was a little unexpected --


    this is Wusuli River, not the sea, where is such a big storm? It can almost capsize the icebreaker weighing hundreds of tons."Go and see what it is!" With Lena''s help, William got up from the ground on crutches.


    His meticulous blonde hair was sprinkled with red wine, and his face was stained with a piece of sauce from a steak.


    "Yes!" Li Minghan answered with some pain, picked up his glasses from the ground, covered his forehead and ran out.


    ¡°my£¬god¡£¡± Peck straightened his tie, looked at Karov in some trepidation, looked at fan Chong again and said, "what is it that just appeared in the water?"


    It''s obvious that you two grew up on the edge of the river. You two should know exactly what hit the ship.


    However, Karov and fan Chong looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Fan Chong grabbed the broadsword and said, "I have been catching fish in the river since I was a child. How could I have seen such a big thing? I haven''t even heard of it. I don''t know where the big turtle came from. "


    The two brothers of the Jiang family came close to the little hole that had just pierced the cabin and looked at William. Then they looked at William: "what is missing from you?"


    Only when they asked, did I notice that William''s suit pocket had a hole. From the point of view of his lying on the ground just now and the hole, the thing through the cabin really seemed to have come out of his pocket.


    "Things?" When William was asked this question, he realized that his pocket was broken. He quickly reached for it and touched it. Then he said, "it''s the ring. It''s the ring worn by the runaway ninja."


    This ring, we all have seen.


    After Liang Mingli turned that half arm into black smoke, he left this ring.


    There is nothing strange about that ring. It''s neither old nor precious. It''s just a common gold ring. We passed it on for a week and didn''t take it seriously.


    Only William thought it was special and put it in his pocket.


    Who would have thought that it was this small ring that could penetrate several layers of steel plates and break the boat!


    What the hell is this?


    If the ring is really full of powerful energy, the Ninja will not be cut off by Wizard hill.


    But if this is a common thing, how to explain it just now?

 Chapter 1539

    When they were puzzled, Li Minghan ran back.


    The bag on his forehead is the size of an egg. His left glasses are broken. His nostrils are stuffed with toilet paper stained with blood. It seems that what was hit just now is not light.


    He reported to William in front of everyone: "the crew have checked that there is no damage to the hull except this hole. After infrared detection and sonar radar search, there is no suspicious point, and there is no reef under the water. The situation just now was so strange that none of the sailors had ever met


    "A lot of people have been injured and the extra ones have disappeared. Mr. Liu said that the consumption was too much. He went back to have a rest first." Said, Li Minghan looked at me and said: "Mr. Liu said that he had just suffered some minor injuries, and asked Mr. Zhang to help him with his diagnosis and treatment."


    When I heard it, I ran out without saying anything.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, Liu Laoliu came to open it.


    His face was really ugly, white, and covered in a military overcoat.


    "What''s the matter with you, sixth master?" I asked with some concern.


    Liu Lao Liu shook his head gently and didn''t speak. He locked the door with his back hand and led me directly to the living room.


    As a result of the collision just now, the sofa coffee table in the room turned upside down and the picture frame decoration was damaged a lot.


    Liu Laoliu didn''t notice either. He sat on the inverted sofa and asked directly, "do you know what happened just now?"


    Seeing that he can walk freely and has no obvious scars on his body, I know that the so-called injury in his mouth is just an excuse, just to call me to discuss things.


    My heart is hanging. That''s why I put it down.


    Just now everyone was in the meeting room, only he was outside. Obviously only he knew what was going on.


    At the moment, his eyes were red and his face was extremely pale. I immediately thought it was not easy.


    Who is Liu Laoliu?


    When he was young, he was a hero in the underworld. He killed countless people. How many bandits were frightened by the news? Later, he changed his career to be a Yin merchant with Grandpa, and experienced countless lives and deaths. What kind of storm have you seen? Can you frighten him into such a king of hell.


    I was slightly surprised, and was very surprised to ask: "six Ye, is there really any water monster under the water that hasn''t been found in any country..."


    "Not underwater, on board." Liu Lao pointed to the stern of the boat: "just then, someone stepped on the boat."


    "People?" I was even more confused.


    This icebreaker weighs hundreds of tons. If you only step on the stern of the icebreaker, you almost turn the whole ship over. Who can do this?


    Liu laoliudun next: "do not think about it, can have this ability is the supreme god level, this guy is likely to be the hand."


    "Hands?" I can''t help rubbing my temples: "who is this? I never heard of it. "


    "The hand is not a person, but an organization." Liu continued: "there are five fingers in their hands, and they happen to have five people. Each of them is close to the supreme level!"! They never show up together, but they don''t know what they''ve been searching all over the world for. "


    "When your grandfather was exploring the tomb of King Yu, I stayed outside because I was not strong enough. After waiting for more than ten days without any movement, I thought there was something unexpected. Just about to touch it, your grandfather followed an old man to help each other and climbed out. "


    "Later I learned that the old man was grey dove, the last leader of the Yin Fu sect. They met little thumbs in the hand organization in the cemetery."


    "I don''t know why. Your grandfather and grey pigeon, who were originally hostile, actually joined hands and killed little thumbs. From then on, they have formed a deep feud with the hand organization! "


    "Later I heard that Zhongzhi was going to steal the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, but he was seriously injured by the grey pigeon. Since then, they have never entered the Chinese border. "


    "Now, they are here again. They may have heard some news about the grey pigeon to test. Or, like William, this underwater monument! "


    Once Liu Laoliu mentioned grey dove, my heart became extremely heavy.


    "Yin Fu Jing" and "ebony kernel" are all bequests from the elder generation. I am also his disciple now.


    Senior grey pigeon has lived a long life. His organization has been kept out of the country. I will never let them succeed.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s getting more and more complicated and more and more wrong." Liu Laoliu stood up with a dignified face: "I''m more and more regretful to take you into this muddy water. In case something happens to you, I can''t thank you even if I die. I don''t have the face to see your grandfather. You pack up your things right away..."


    "Six masters!" I interrupted him and helped him to sit down: "I know you are good for me and worried about my safety, but have you always thought about it? Why did grandpa join hands with old grey pigeon? I just don''t want the things left by my ancestors to be taken away by outsiders, let alone by them. They are clearly hostile, but they can join hands to resist the enemy. But what about me? Do you just do this? Does the turtle turn around and run? Then where can I go to see grandpa in the future? ""No matter whether this guy comes here for the sake of this monument or not, I can''t stand by. I think, even if Grandpa is alive, he will support me! What''s more, the purpose of William''s trip is not simple. I can''t go, I can''t disgrace my grandfather, I can''t disgrace the Yin merchants, I can''t disgrace the Chinese! No matter who he is, if he wants to take away the treasure, he must ask me Zhang Jiulin first. "


    Liu Laoliu listened to this, as if he didn''t know me. He stared at me for a long time. Then he held my hand tightly and said three good words! There are a few tears in the old eye, which have been forced to bear before falling.


    After I comforted Liu Laoliu for a few words, I told him about the ring that broke the cabin.


    Liu Laoliu kept silent for a while and said: "I didn''t do anything. As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I saw the extra crew turned into a pool of water. I thought someone wanted to separate us with the plan of leaving the mountain, so I hurried back. As soon as he got out of the cabin, he saw the shadow of the Taoist on the stern disappear at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The whole ship was almost trampled over by him. "


    "It seems that he''s just trying to take this ring. Now think about it, those extra crew members are just the water gas condensed by his gas field, if so... "


    Liu Laoliu frowned, and suddenly said definitely, "then I may guess who he is!"

 Chapter 1540

    "Who?" I was very surprised to ask.


    "Middle finger!" Liu Laoliu recalled and said: "when your grandfather and grey pigeon came out of Yu Wang''s tomb, they were extremely injured. I helped them under the tree to recover, and listened to them talk about something about hands. "


    "It''s said that people who organize their hands don''t know what chance it is. Everyone gets an extremely profound five element skill. After learning it, everyone can control it very skillfully. What your grandfather and gray pigeon killed in Yu Wang''s tomb is the power of wood. The middle finger of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin stole the power of water. They escaped from the gray pigeon''s hands by borrowing their separate bodies. "


    "Those crew members are taking a bath. Only these people are covered with water vapor, so they will be copied out by his gas field. And this ship is also on the river, which is his main battlefield, so he can show such amazing strength by the power of the river. "


    "The power of water is very difficult to deal with, and the peak strength of grey pigeon in those years has not been killed. But if he were, it would be a mixed blessing. "


    "Well, he was seriously wounded by the grey pigeon and broke the foundation. Even if he recovered, he would not be able to rise to the supreme level. The bad news is that this place is in the middle of a river. His strength is inexhaustible and will definitely increase greatly. "


    "However, it''s not necessarily a war..."


    Liu Laoliu finished, slightly closed his eyes, crossed his hands, and kept rubbing his thumbs - this is his habitual action.


    When he played chess with his grandfather, when it was a critical moment, he would put out such a set of actions for a long time to think about it. He would often come up with a trick to win.


    Seeing Liu Laoliu lost in thought, I didn''t dare to disturb him, so I sat quietly and waited.


    After a long time, Liu Laoliu suddenly clapped with both hands and said, "yes!"


    "No matter who is the traitor or murderer, it''s not difficult to gather them together and kill the middle finger! As long as he dares to come, I have full assurance that he can break the Wusuli River. It''s just that how to make these people on board hide their strength is the key. I have to polish them carefully. "


    Liu Laoliu surprised me when he said this.


    What is the concept that encirclement is close to the existence of the supreme deity?


    An ordinary person, even a special soldier or a martial arts expert, can''t hold on for a few seconds when I use my accomplishments with junior one. Even, facing the siege of dozens of people at the same time, I can''t do anything about it, but I can''t even carry a move in front of the grey pigeon senior at the beginning of the year.


    As long as you reach the supreme level, even half of the supreme level, there is almost a god like existence in the world. No matter how many people, no matter what skill you have, they are all like ants.


    Want to surround and kill the Supreme God? That''s a joke. It''s no different from ants eating elephants!


    But this is said from Liu Laoliu ''s mouth, and also said so certainly, but it is another matter.


    Grandpa also said several times before his death that Liu Laoliu''s talent was worse and he was late in his career. In the field of Yin, the skill is far inferior to others, even many young people are much better than him. But in the field of intrigue, few people are his opponents.


    Fortunately, the old man has changed his ways. Otherwise, he might become a devil in the dark!


    "Slow down your plan, even if you know who the traitor and murderer are." Liu Laoliu solemnly told me: "since the middle finger appears but refuses to appear, there are only two possibilities. The first is that he wants to warn us that this vestige is his, and no one wants to touch it. The second is that we are afraid to do everything we can! But this also exposed his real idea. There are many masters on board. It''s not easy for him to annihilate us at one stroke. He doesn''t want to take this risk. "


    "Now there are two questions. First, there is nothing strange about that ring. Let alone it''s not a shadow. Even money is not worth a few. Why does he show up for this crap? From the perspective of his ability to pick up things by boat, this thing has long been closely related to him, even extremely important. Second, since this ring is so important to him, how can it run to that Japanese ninja? "


    "We don''t know these two points. Similarly, those masters on board don''t know. This is where we can use them." Liu laoliuwei smiled and said, "I have to thank William very much. If he didn''t bring these experts together, we would not even know how to die if we wanted to deal with the middle finger."


    Liu Laoliu said, looking at me meaningfully: "Xiao Lin, it''s a good thing to have momentum, but sometimes, think more than ten steps."


    "Yes." I nodded my head and said, "if you are the sixth master, I will remember..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Lao Liu reached out his hand, winking at me and coughing.


    When I listened attentively, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Footsteps are very light, as if who deliberately put down the pace, slowly leaned over.


    Liu Laoliu continued to cough: "the middle of Shinto and Lingtai point is heavier, ah, right, cough, life gate press again..." He pretended that I was clearing the meridians for him, accompanied by a slight cough.The steps outside the door stopped for a while, and suddenly they began to pick up.


    Dong Dong


    "Mr. Zhang, is Mr. Liu better?" "Do you want me to call the boat doctor to have a look?" Li asked quietly outside the door


    Liu Lao Six Dynasties I make a look, I immediately understand, loudly replied: "thank you assistant Li care, six Ye is just consumed too much, dark injury recurrence, I give him according to the acupoint."


    "Oh, that''s good." Li Minghan replied, "it''s almost time for us to discuss. Mr. William asked me to invite you two over to see what else we can add."


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute."


    When the footsteps gradually went away, Liu Lao Liu stopped coughing and reminded me again, "never look down on this guy!"

 Chapter 1541

    When Liu and I returned to the conference room again, they still sat around, but the big round table in the middle had been broken into pieces, many people also changed their chairs, and the mess had not yet been cleaned up.


    The cold wind came in through the hole in the bulkhead, making the whole meeting room cold and gooseflesh.


    "Mr. Liu, your injury..." As soon as William asked, Liu raised his hand and sat directly in the chair.


    I took over the words and said, "six Ye''s injury is not in the way, but he can''t do it in three days."


    As soon as my voice fell, Liu Laoliu was very cooperative and took off the black leather gloves.


    But his hands were red and bright as blood. Every inch of his skin was as delicate as a girl''s.


    all looked as like as two peas, and they saw the sequela of yin and Qi. They were exactly like the green devil''s ghost in the rumor. It''s just no one knows that he killed the fake ninja in the early morning. It''s more than ten hours since now.


    "Then Mr. Liu knows what happened just now?" William stared at Liu Laoliu, and others looked at him doubtfully.


    Just now, everyone was in the meeting room, only Liu Laoliu was out of the cabin himself. Apart from those mercenaries who are no different from ordinary people in our opinion, he is the nearest expert to the scene.


    So, I want to hear what happened to him. That mutation is too shocking.


    "That is Cough... " Liu Laoliu just opened his mouth and coughed. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and his face became more pale.


    People were even more surprised to see this scene. What could hurt Liu Laoliu like this?


    I hurried to his side, helping him gently tap the back, pretending to rub the acupoints.


    Everyone looked at it with big eyes and small eyes, and no one made a sound.


    Liu Laoliu Wei closed his eyes and gasped for a long time. Then he slowly took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he felt the red clay pot and filled it.


    His movements were extremely slow, as if he had been seriously injured. But I knew that he had nothing to do with it. He pretended it.


    It''s really an old drama bone delayed by the Yin merchants.


    If he goes to the theatre, it''s really not too easy to pick up the Oscar.


    Of course, I have been with Yin Xinyue for such a long time, and my acting ability is not too poor. At least I can be a supporting role. Now the face also changes with Liu Laoliu, from tense to soothing, and slowly relaxed.


    "That is Accumulated Yin drawer Cough. " Liu Laoliu has no energy to spit out these words, then he has a light cough.


    Hearing these words, everyone in this room showed an expression of sudden realization.


    "I see!" "Jiang family brother smoked a cigarette:" should have thought of, just did not expect, here accumulate Yin drawer unexpectedly so thick


    William, peck, Lina and others all looked at the Jiang brothers with a confused face.


    "What do you mean, two elders?" Asked Lina strangely.


    "Heaven and earth are like drawers, and gas is like smoke." With these two sentences finished, the Jiang family brothers squinted and didn''t explain. They continued to smoke their cigarette bags, as if to let them explain such simple knowledge was an insult to him.


    Lina stared at her big eyes, even more confused.


    Fan Chong was a little disgusted with the mysterious appearance of the Jiang brothers, or the last admonition of the Jiang brothers made him not angry. After glancing at the Jiang brothers, he explained to Lina, "girl, what you said in Chinese is good, but have you seen steamed buns?"


    Lina nodded, "yes."


    "That''s easy. It''s a slang in our Yin circle. It means that heaven and earth are like a steaming box for steamed buns. Between heaven and earth, life and death and even all things are buns. There are two streams of air inside and outside the cage drawer, one is the heat steam from the fire below, and the other is the air conditioning outside the drawer. It depends on which kind of gas baozi gets more. "


    "For example, those of us who practice Buddhism and Taoism have more contact with Yin, so Yin Qi is more important. On the contrary, Yang Qi is more important. In addition, every person and thing in the world has its own heaven and earth, that is to say, a small drawer, which also has the alternation of yin and Yang. Do you understand that? "


    Lina nodded quickly.


    "The inside of the graveway is full of Yin Qi, but the outside is covered with a layer of Yang Qi. Where the Yin and Yang meet, there will be a layer of barrier to keep the balance temporarily. No one can do anything about it. But if any gas suddenly increases, great changes will occur, eh? " Fan Chong made a circle with two hands and suddenly slapped his forehead:


    "right! It''s almost like a balloon. No matter inside or outside, the air on either side suddenly increases, and it will pop open. There is an underwater vestige below us... "


    "Oh, I see!" Lina suddenly realized: "Mr. Fan said that the ancient sites have been full of Yin Qi for a long time, and everyone here also has Yin Qi, which is very powerful. So many people gathered near the entrance of the cave, suddenly broke the balance, and then exploded. ""Yes." Fan Chong nodded his head and said approvingly, "you girl is very clever. You can understand it at a glance."


    There is a saying of drawer Qi in Yin Wu circle, but it''s hard to meet. It''s only found occasionally in the deep mines of ancient tombs.


    Most of the time, the collapse in the ancient tomb was not caused by the age and slanting of the pillars, but by the collision of the drawer air.


    Liu Laoliu, in order to conceal the existence of "hand organization", deliberately explained the reason as drawer Qi, but he didn''t say it directly, only revealed a few words to let others associate with him. Because no matter who they are, what they think is far more credible than what they hear directly.


    Especially now, there is an ancient tomb under the ship that has been sealed for 7000 years. This one is stained with the drawer gas and has no flaws.


    "Then What''s the matter? " Pike pointed to the small hole in the bulkhead and asked, puzzled.


    He seemed to understand fan Chong''s explanation for drawer gas, but how could the ring fly out for no reason, and even pierce several layers of steel plate? He was a little confused.


    "It''s five elements to replenish qi." Fan Chong, holding the duck''s voice, went on to explain: "the explosion of drawer gas takes a lot of energy, and at the same time, it will absorb the gas of five elements. The so-called gold can generate water. Deep in the water of the historic site, it is natural to carry gold and silver. If the new blood on the ring is not dry, the old soul will be scattered at the beginning, so it is natural to choose it. "


    Yes! Without Liu Laoliu, they can find the corresponding basis from the chaotic knowledge of Yin.


    Liu Laoliu heard that he coughed again and again, and his body was shaking constantly.


    In other people''s eyes, he''s hurt a lot, but how can I feel that he can''t help but want to laugh all the time?

 Chapter 1542

    After a while of discussion, others speculated that Fujita Gang, a Japanese hunter who first entered the monument, accidentally encountered something that triggered the mechanism, or woke up the giant beast sleeping in the dark sea in the video.


    Just who didn''t think, this is a good play that Liu Laoliu made up and acted on himself.


    It''s not that everyone here is a fool or a muddleheaded person, but that he first exposed his weaknesses.


    It''s not only the industry of Yin things, but also the taboo of "two don''t show two don''t show two".


    Show no wealth, show no weakness, show no strength.


    As we all know, Liu Laoliu''s base card is that pair of green devil''s hands. At this time, the ghost hands turn red, the strength is greatly reduced, and the injuries become like this, which is even more fragile.


    His purple clay pot seems inconspicuous, but it''s a cure for the wounds! If it''s not really painful, I''m afraid it won''t be used.


    Everyone knows that Liu Laoliu is an old Jianghu man. If he had not been seriously hurt, he would never have made so many low-level mistakes.


    What''s more, the previous surprise can''t be explained at all. Who would have thought that the icebreaker was trampled over by someone?


    All of you are top experts in all walks of life. If you can make them so confused, I''m afraid that they have no higher level of divinity. But it''s rarer than the five legged giant panda. There are few rumors, let alone real encounters, so no one thinks about it.


    Therefore, no matter the drawer gas or the mechanism is touched, all doubts are naturally on the underwater monument.


    When William saw that everyone was almost talking about it, he put it back to the point.


    He introduced Liu and I that during the time when we were away, they had preliminarily agreed on a plan of action.


    The entrance to the monument will be opened by the backup team and kept open at all times.


    The underwater team took a small submarine to the bottom, then put on the high-end diving suit to continue to explore. In addition to their own weapons, everyone is equipped with a set of equipment composed of the highest technology in the world. No matter what happens, they must first keep in touch with the backup team on board. They must not rush forward without a definite reply.


    In addition, in order to prevent the unknown power in the ruins from interrupting the communication, Mrs. Shen sent each of us a small plastic paper man, saying that in the time of crisis, she could help us to send back messages, but only once!


    Hill took out a small iron ball and gave it to Lina, who seemed to be the weakest among us. In case of any uncontrollable situation, he said that if he had to run away, he would unscrew the iron ball and help us get about three minutes.


    Unlike on land, water quality is also a key factor in deep water exploration.


    As it happens, fan Chong, Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli in our group are all water overlords who rely on rivers for food. Therefore, they were assigned in advance. They took one assistant to help them at any time.


    Fan Chong with Lina, Liang Mingli with Parker, Jiang Dafu with me, divided into three teams.


    In addition, the remains are too old and strange, and there may be some unknown dangers hidden in them. Therefore, the order of the March is also arranged in advance. Liang Mingli is protected by ghost skin, so he and Paik are at the forefront of the team; Jiang Dayu is more experienced, so as the leader of the underwater team, he takes me to walk in the middle to facilitate contact and support; Lina follows us closely, and fan Chong holds the knife and presses back.


    The plan and design are very thorough, but there is no explanation, that is, what good things have been found and who is it?


    If it''s according to what William said before, whoever gets it will be the one who gets it, then those who walk ahead will take advantage of it.


    Even though Lina and Parker seem to have little need for treasures, what about Jiang Dashu and fan Chong? How could they both agree to this order.


    And the rescue team on board, especially wizard hill and old lady Shen, are they both so selfless? Just for William''s reward?


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong here.


    I had a knot in my heart, but I didn''t ask much. William asked me and Liu Laoliu what else to add. I didn''t make a sound, and Liu Laoliu also shook his head gently.


    When William saw the consensus, he was very happy to stand up on crutches: "OK! Since all of us have no opinions, we will carry out this plan. Let''s go back and prepare separately. In half an hour, we will gather on the deck. "


    Everyone retreated one by one. I helped Liu Laoliu back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was no longer the sick Liu Laoliu. He leaned on the sofa and took out a small teapot and drank it happily. At the same time, he kept shaking his legs, squinting his eyes and humming Peking Opera. He knocked on the sofa with his other hand and clapped. He was very happy.


    If you''re seen by those people, you''ll have to shake your chin.


    I thought he must have something else to tell me, but he didn''t even pay attention to me. He was fascinated by that hum.


    "Six masters......" I asked in a low voice."Ah." Liu Laoliu opened his eyes and asked me in astonishment, "what are you waiting for when you don''t go back to pack up?"


    "Er..." I just want to ask the second half of the words, stiffly choked back: "that six Ye you first rest."


    "Well." Liu Laoliu closed his eyes and said, "I''ll tell them later that I''m hurt badly. It''s too cold and windy outside, so I won''t go out. By the way, let William prepare some delicious food for me. I have to make up for it. More abalone. It''s delicious. It''s valuable in Chengdu. "


    I''m speechless. The old man is invincible.


    My things have been packed for a long time, and after a careful inspection, I didn''t wait for someone to call me, and went straight to the deck.


    The wind on the deck was so strong that the signal flags rang.


    William leaned on the railing alone on crutches and looked at the river with solemn eyes without saying a word.


    Until I came close to him, he said, "Mr. Zhang, can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 1543

    "What''s the problem?" I asked in a strange way.


    "If there is one thing, as long as you get it, you will have endless wealth and power, and millions of ordinary people can''t reach it even if they struggle for hundreds of lives. But once you get it, you''ll lose the one you love the most. You''ll never see her again in your whole life. Do you still want to get it? " William said slowly.


    "In my eyes, the person I love most is the most precious thing. There is nothing to replace it, let alone give up." I replied without hesitation.


    After hearing my words, William was silent for a long time. Then he shook his head gently and said, "it''s a pity that I understand too late!"


    Said, he wiped a face, the tears on his face have frozen into small ice.


    The sturgeon nightmare haunted their family for hundreds of years. Seeing that the action was imminent, he was about to solve the truth. Shouldn''t he be full of joy? How can such a feeling suddenly arise.


    What on earth did he think of?


    ¡°vater£¡¡± Just then, someone shouted something behind his back.


    I look back, it''s Lina, she put on a tight diving suit, carrying a big bag, holding a helmet and running over laughing.


    William was afraid that his daughter would change into a smiling face when she saw that he was just sad.


    Lina little girl generally into his arms, William gently touched her hair, two people in German cordial conversation.


    "All right, Lina." William patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s very impolite for us to speak German in front of Mr. Zhang. Let''s get ready."


    Then he kissed her on the forehead and said, "God bless you, my child."


    Lina nodded happily, and then she said to me, "Mr. Zhang, come and change my diving suit. Everyone else has changed it. When assistant Li called for you, she found that you had come out first."


    I answered, turning to look at William: "the sixth Master said he was not very comfortable. He may not come out in a moment."


    "Well, let him rest more." William nodded tolerantly.


    As for abalone, I''m sorry to say


    Then Lina got off the deck and turned a few corners to a long, narrow room.


    In the middle is a small four meter long oval submarine. There are several crew members in glasses and orange overalls who are doing the final inspection.


    Fan Chong and Jiang Dafu have changed their diving suits. One squatted there smoking, the other looked curiously at the submarine.


    Liang Mingli, with a big backpack and a submarine in his arms, dozes off in a daze. He never wakes up. It''s been several days. I''ve never seen that pair of small eyes open completely.


    Lina took a look at the diving suit thrown at his feet and whispered, "master Liang doesn''t like diving suit very much. He said that Not to mention, he doesn''t need it. "


    In fact, I don''t think Liang doesn''t want to wear it, but he can''t.


    Although the diving suit has a complete number, it is built according to the body shape of European and American people. Fan Chong, who is tall and big, is wearing just right. Jiang Dafu is wearing the smallest size which is a little loose. Liang Mingli, who is less than one meter and two, may not be much taller than his waistband if he wants to cover it.


    We both waited for a while in front of the dressing room, and pike, who had changed his diving suit, came out. He opened the door and saw me. His eyes were a little dodgy, his mouth was open, and he wanted to say something, but finally he just showed a very embarrassed smile.


    After changing their clothes, the crew who inspected them also reported to Lina in German. It seemed that everything was normal.


    After entering the cockpit, Lina arranged two extremely simple positions for fan Chong and me, and then started the power plant.


    "You are such a girl that you can even drive this big iron fish!" Fan Chong said admiringly.


    Lina smiled noncommittally, and then she said to me, "wait a little longer, pike. He''s going to call some fish for the backup team."


    "Call for fish?"


    "Yes." Lina nodded her head and said, "he is zoology. He can call up sturgeons. Then Mrs. Shen and wizard hill can use these sturgeons to open the ban!"! As soon as the passage opens, we can start. "


    As she spoke, she pressed and lighted all kinds of instruments very skillfully. All kinds of indicator lights kept flashing and the dense dial kept turning.


    Silk Silk


    All of a sudden, behind me came a fast breathing sound.


    I turned to see that Liang Mingli was leaning against the back seat, and he kept sucking.


    I saw him breathing into his stomach, but he didn''t breathe out.


    His small stomach also bulged and grew, as if he was pregnant. Then, the whole person became fat, the skin became more transparent, and the whole person was puffy.


    The remains are 70-80 meters deep underwater, but this guy doesn''t wear diving suit or even oxygen cylinder. If it''s ordinary people, it''s no different from suicide.After all, Liang Mingli is a Yin expert, nicknamed Zhenhe Taisui. He should have some unique skills.


    It seems that he is saving oxygen ahead of time!


    Lina kept debugging the instrument and let''s test the communication equipment.


    After a while, peck opened the hatch and climbed up.


    There was only one seat beside me in the cabin. He looked at me, hesitated for a moment, and sat down, but his eyes were sad and lost, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t exit at last. After sitting down, he turned his head to one side, and dared not even look at me.


    I suddenly gave birth to a sense of inexplicable guilt. Did I misunderstand him?


    "Is the channel open?" Asked Lina, turning her head.


    "Maybe it will be a while. Hill said that the channel will automatically compound. In order to prevent the destruction of the prohibition, there is something unexpected that cannot be completely destroyed. After all, give us a way back. So the time left for us to pass is only 30 seconds. He and Mrs. Shen are trying their best to crack the last seal. " Pike buckled his helmet and said back.


    "Deep dive one, deep dive one!"


    William''s voice suddenly sounded in the cabin, with a solemn tone.


    "It''s ten minutes before the channel is opened and seven minutes before the water is launched. Please get ready in advance!"

 Chapter 1544

    As soon as she heard the tone, Lina''s expression immediately became serious, and several other people were also staring at the screen.


    Liang''s breathing became more rapid, and the whole person expanded to the extreme. The naked exposed skin was covered with blood, as if it could explode at any time.


    The red light hanging in the cabin lights up, covering the whole submarine in the middle. On the huge screen in the center, a row of huge numbers are counting down rapidly.


    As a German mechanical sound sounded again, the hooks and locks that had been hung around the submarine were all separated automatically, and the deck under the submarine also made a sound of gear rotation.


    ¡°10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡± The numbers on the screen are going backwards.


    ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1! Abfahrt£¡¡±


    With a click, the lower deck suddenly split, shrank to both sides, and the whole submarine fell down. After a very short silence, it crashed into the water!


    After all, the Wusuli River is not the sea, and the water depth is limited. After subtracting the water line of the icebreaker itself, the space left for the submarine is even narrower. In addition, the counter current disturbed by the propeller is mixed with a lot of ice floes, which almost completely blocks the periscope. The whole screen is blurry, and only that piece of instrument is flashing.


    Lina is very calm and skillful in handling the submarine, and dive into it, and soon from under the boat, slowly moving towards the front.


    Gradually the screen became clear, and a large group of fish were wandering in front of it.


    It''s full of sturgeon.


    They swim very regularly, as if they are slowly forming a special formation.


    The submarine slowly leaned over, the fish were not disturbed to disperse, but more quickly moved up.


    Their formation is more and more clear, but it is a huge cross!


    With a bang, the submarine suddenly flipped up, and several of us were shaken for a while. If we hadn''t been tightly tied to the seat by the safety belt, we would have been thrown out.


    "Lena, stagger some distance first!" William''s voice rang again.


    "Okay, Dad." Lina replied and hurriedly steered the submarine upward.


    "There are some unusual energy fluctuations here. Wizard hill and Mrs. Shen are making final adjustments. After hearing my instructions for a while, you must get into the hole immediately. Remember, there must be no mistakes! There''s only 30 seconds left for you. "


    "Yes!"


    Lina replied very seriously, but she may have never experienced such a steep voyage before. She was a little nervous. A layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. She stared at the screen, pressed the forward button with her hands motionless, and stood by at any time.


    I saw the scene under the submarine through the small screen on the side.


    It was a larger group of fish, almost all over the bottom of the river. Every fish in


    as like as two peas, moving slowly along the path that has been well defined.


    Every fish is moving, every line is moving, and their figures are slowly coming back to life.


    It''s the yin yang plate!


    Huge Yin and yang plate!


    In the middle, there are nine palaces and eight trigrams. Outside, there are heavenly stems and earthly branches. In another circle, there are twenty-eight constellations, thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha.


    It''s a huge, yin-yang plate made of sturgeon. It''s a meter away from the bottom of the water, slowly rotating and circling.


    One meter or so above the fish, floating a paper man only two inches in size.


    The current is so fast, but the paper man is motionless, half floating in the water, sitting on his knees, waving his arms to draw something.


    Under its command, the sturgeons moved quickly.


    Some are faster, some are slower, some are still in place, and the whole yin-yang disk is constantly changing.


    All of a sudden, the little paper man''s arms crossed, a thick black smoke came out of his head, a series of purrs and purrs of water bubbles went up, far away towards the water.


    Then, the fish suddenly turned, faster and faster, faster and faster, like a gray black disk, quickly stirred up! It forms a huge vortex, up to the water surface and down to the bottom of the river.


    The whirlpool is black. It can''t be seen through without looking. It''s like a black tornado, rushing to the bottom of the river.


    Just at this time, the water waves rocked. The whole screen is full of sturgeon. It''s full of flying sturgeon. It turned out that the sturgeon cross that stopped not far away rushed over!


    Like a layer of brilliant white light wrapped around the outside of the cross, it swept over the submarine and hit the black vortex.


    Black and white interlace, one does not enter.


    Boom!


    When the water surged, the whole river bottom was shaking violently, even the submarines were washed away for several meters.


    "Lina! Let''s go. " William''s old voice came through the device with a jerk.


    "Yes!" Lina answered briefly, pressing the forward button quickly with one hand, and pushing the power bar to the end with the other hand.Whew, the submarine broke through the waves, as if an arrow away from the string rushed towards the vortex.


    We are all brought to a lean by this momentum. Before we can see the situation clearly, the screen is dark!


    "At the bottom of the river, at the center of the vortex." William said in a hurry, then a series of short and urgent German.


    With every word he said, Lina quickly adjusted her position, but the speed was not reduced at all.


    Peck stared at the dashboard, reporting data to William in German from time to time.


    Fan Chong held the broadsword tightly, but it was not powerful enough.


    River big fish smoked a cigarette bag and said nothing. Although the cigarette gun only contained tobacco, it didn''t ignite at all.


    But Liang Mingli calmed down, closed his eyes tightly, and fell asleep.


    I stare at the glass window and look at the scene outside. The sturgeon in the water is all fuzzy. As if who cooked a big pot of steaming fish soup, constantly rolling, boiling.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another explosion, and the whole submarine shook violently.


    Then the cabin darkened and all the sounds disappeared.


    All the instrument panels are off, and the backup lights are no longer flashing, but we can still feel that the submarine is still moving at full speed, or sinking.


    Lina quickly pulls the joystick to slow down some of the dives, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "Dad, Dad!" She called several times in succession, without any reply.


    In the dark, her voice has changed a little.


    A dark, silent, submarine as if out of control general, rapid toward the endless abyss fall.

 Chapter 1545

    Inside and outside the submarine was dark, all the equipment was out of order, and there was a buzzing noise in my ear. It was obvious that the submarine was falling rapidly.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Fan Chong frowned and shouted.


    "I I don''t know. The communication is broken. All the instruments are out of order. " Lina replied, a little distracted.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here! " Fan Chong said, and clicked to open the buckle of the safety belt.


    "Don''t try to die!" The big fish snapped out in the dark: "at the current speed, it has sunk to the bottom of the river. That is to say, we are already among the monuments. What''s the situation outside now is not clear for the time being. You just rushed out like this, didn''t you die? With this iron shell, it''s safer. "


    "Then..." Fan Chong choked, but he still didn''t agree: "who knows how deep this ghost place is? It''s going to fall hundreds of meters, and all the shells are broken!"


    "It''s only tens of meters, isn''t it? Besides, the rate of decline is not right, isn''t it a little too fast? " I think something''s wrong, I said in a hurry.


    Although I''ve never been in a submarine, it''s hollow. There''s a lot of air in the space. Even if the equipment fails and sinks suddenly, it''s far from the speed.


    And if it''s only tens of meters deep, it''s long time ago. What''s going on.


    "Yes, according to the results of scientific calculation, it''s only thirty or forty meters, but now I don''t know. " Lina wanted to start the standby power supply nervously, but she didn''t respond at all.


    PA!


    There was a flash of fire in the dark.


    A wrinkled face appeared in the dim light.


    Jiang Da Yu takes a lighter and looks into the periscope. He moves his middle finger and index finger to figure out what he is pinching.


    Then I didn''t care about the small cabin and couldn''t smoke. I lit the cigarette gun and took a full breath. I spit out a long smoke path: "I know what happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Chong is a bit impatient.


    "Hill and Mrs. Shen did not destroy the riprap at the bottom of the river, but directly opened a road to life!"


    "The way to life?" I trembled a little, and then I thought of the relevant records in the Yin Fu Jing, and asked in some consternation, "you mean They summoned thousands of souls who had died in the Wusuli River? "


    "Yes!" Jiang Da Yu nodded: "old lady Shen summoned the spirits of the dead to attach them to the sturgeon and formed a great array of sacrifice. Those spirits mistakenly thought that someone was sacrificing them, so they responded one after another. But then, Hill drives the holy cross light to kill. Once touched, the spirits will disappear immediately. Maybe even ghosts can''t do it... "


    "The spirits of the dead here have been deposited for thousands of years, and they are very resentful. After this, it will inevitably open the road to life - that is, the commonly known ghost road! "


    "Fucking." Fan Chong scolded angrily: "I was thinking at that time, it''s just to open a hole. It''s going to take so much energy to do. I used to play such a hand. At the time of deliberation, I kept saying that I was going to die. "


    "No, it''s impossible." Lina was stunned for a moment, shaking her head in disbelief: "Dad can never intentionally harm everyone, and can never send us into any ghost way."


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that when he was about to enter the water, William looked at the river alone by the railing and wept. He said that it was too late to choose between the most loved one and the most precious treasure


    Is that what he meant?


    But it''s not right!


    Even if William sacrificed his daughter to achieve his goal by any means, what about the others?


    Among the rescue teams on board, besides William, Hill wizard and old lady Shen, there are three experts, Jiang Xiaoyu, kalov and Liu Laoliu.


    There is no intersection between Karov and the underwater team. For the moment, Jiang Xiaoyu and Liu Laoliu will not agree.


    What''s more, even if Jiang Xiaoyu and Liu Laoliu can''t do with them, but what benefits can they get from doing so?


    "What is impossible! It''s just your father, you can''t do anything. " Fan Chong said angrily, "do you know how he got me? He sank several Korean Bonzi patrol boats in the nearby waters. All the evidences point to me. If I don''t come, South Korea will give me a fucking international wanted and get me back to jail for life through diplomatic means! "


    "His grandma, he pretended that he could help me to deal with it after it was done. I really thought I was a fool. Don''t you know anything?"


    "If I had never been right about things and wrong with people, besides, it would be nice if you were very polite. I''ll kill you now!"


    "Damn it!" Fan Chongyue said angrily, throwing a big iron fist on the back with a bang, and continued to scold: "that grimace and the old woman are not good birds either. When I go out, I have to find them to calculate this account."


    "Er Wait a minute, Mr. Fan. You mean we can still go out? " Peck woke up from his consternation and asked happily."Of course you can go out! We just eat this bowl of rice. We deal with ghosts all day long. Can we make this thing trapped? It''s his mother''s effort. It''s very unlucky! But You two can''t go out. " Fan Chong said, glancing at Lina and pike.


    The cigarette bag of the river big fish flickers out, showing a faint fire light, shining on fan Chong''s face full of flesh, which is particularly ferocious. In particular, the long scar on his left eye, like a bloodthirsty centipede, is dragging a long tail from the dry eye socket.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fan?" Paik said in some confusion.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fan Chong compared with Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli and said: "we are all people in this road. We want to break through the ghost road and escape. Although it takes a little effort, we will not hurt our muscles and bones. But you two, it''s not possible! "


    "Of course, you won''t die so thoroughly. You can also breathe when you catch up with the Yin water or the ghost gas. Have you heard of the ghost ship? That''s why! But you will be a bit more bullish. It''s a ghost submarine. It''s the only one in the world. "


    "Here..." Paik listened to some speechless, but left hand did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, quietly put behind the waist, Lina''s face also gloomy down.

 Chapter 1546

    The submarine is still sinking. It is neither the river nor the air that surrounds it. It is a black mist, as if it will never end!


    Fan Chong is right. Although the ghost road is extremely gloomy, it is also extremely wonderful.


    If you are an expert, it is not difficult for you to break the path, it is just a matter of time and effort. But if you are not an expert, whatever your ability is useless, you can only work here until you die, and your soul will never rest, and it will never be able to reincarnate.


    Lina and pike, although they are also masters, are only good at psychology plus high technology. The other is zoology and hypnotism. They are totally different from Yin and Yang. If we all give up, they can only accompany the submarine to sink forever.


    "Ha ha, grandpa has to go." Fan Chong looks around at Lina and Parker, grins and shows a trace of pride in their ferocity.


    "You two just float here. I''ll come to see you when I''m in a good mood." Finish saying, fan Chong pulled down helmet to stand up, bow body straight to hatch.


    "Come back for me." The river big fish is smoking the cigarette gun, does not look at him, the cold voice cheers.


    "Why, I want you to take care of it?" Fan Chong grabs the broadsword and is very arrogant.


    He may have been unhappy with Jiangda fish for a long time, but he can''t listen to him at this time.


    "What are you in a hurry to go out for? Who are you looking for?" As Jiang Dayu smoked his cigarette and gun, he said without hesitation: "don''t say that you can''t deal with both hill and Mrs. Shen. After you go out, you still need to be wanted by the South Korean coast guard. And don''t you think it''s a test? "


    "What is the test?" Fan Chong is a little strange.


    "Remember that, a grasshopper in a boat." River fish head does not lift, eyes do not open, continue to smoke.


    He said this, I immediately understood.


    William knew it very well that no one could find out the exact location of the site on his own.


    However, most of the experts involved were strangers, and they were all overlords in various fields. They had different temperaments. How could it be so simple for them to work together without any grudge?


    He sent us to the ghost road together, just to see if we can go hand in hand in such an environment.


    If we can''t even do this, we don''t need to continue to explore. It''s doomed to have no good results.


    And before she left, Mrs. Shen also sent us each a little paper man, saying that when we cut off all communications, we could send messages.


    If we don''t care about them, will they really be trapped here?


    And the little iron ball that hill gave to Lina. What''s an irresistible crisis? Doesn''t include killing each other?


    ¡­¡­


    William put these two people together into the underwater exploration group, and sent us to the ghost road. Is it for us to make trouble for his daughter Lina and his trusted Parker?


    William can never be so stupid.


    Jiang Dafu is right. William''s purpose is to test!


    Of course, I was also awakened by Jiang Dashu. Otherwise, I would not be as impulsive as fan Chong, but at least I would not think so soon.


    I don''t know what the Jiang family brothers are capable of, but it''s not bad to start thinking and scheming!


    Fan Chonggong stood in the hatch, as if he understood. He threw down a sentence: "I''ll see where the wind eye is." he opened the hatch and went out with a bang.


    The eye of the wind is the slang in the industry, which is the center of the ghost road. As long as the eye of the wind is broken, the ghost road will disappear naturally.


    As soon as he said that, I understood that fan Chong was going to break through the limelight and take Lina and peck out.


    Jiang Da Yu knocked on his cigarette bag and said, "Liang Mingli didn''t wear a diving suit, so don''t waste your breath. Please go to explore with brother Zhang and me."


    "Good!" I should have a press to open the safety belt buckle, wearing a good diving helmet out of the cabin.


    Guidao is another independent space formed by the gathering of Yin Qi.


    To explain it in scientific terms is the overlapping of dimensions. The formation of ghost city and Fengdu is the reason, but the Yin Qi in those places is more dignified and lasting.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all, let alone enter the ghost road.


    Just like when I first entered the ghost market, I just started my practice, and my accomplishments were still shallow. I entered it under the guidance of junior one. Of course, don''t say that in those days, it''s a fool''s dream to break through Fengdu''s border with my current skill, even the supreme level like bald tail old Li and grey pigeon.


    But it''s not hard to get rid of this ghost road.


    First of all, it is because the formation time of ghost road is very short, it has just formed, and it has not formed a solid yet.


    Secondly, although hill and Mrs. Shen have profound and unpredictable skills, they can form a ghost road through mutual cooperation, but after all, they are not at the supreme level, and their accomplishments are limited, and there must be many flaws.


    River fish and I got out of the submarine first and then, floating in the void.This is not as like as two peas, but we can not be seen as a real entity. Even the pavilion and the house are exactly alike. The place where the ghost road came into being is in the water. Influenced by the Yin Qi, you can''t see the water. It''s no different from floating in the air.


    Around the submarine, there were black smoke, which gathered and drifted from time to time.


    And farther away, there is smoke and dust, boundless.


    It seems that we are not surrounded by submarines, but by a plane, which is hanging in the middle of the sky and haunted by clouds.


    In the distance, a dark cloud suddenly split in half. Fan Chong sprawled on the cloud with his hands spread out, and approached us like swimming in the sky.


    He swam four or five meters away from us and stopped, waving his arms vigorously to show us to follow him.


    Jiangda fish nodded at me across the diving helmet, and followed me closely.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that the clouds are rolling.


    But if ordinary people are trapped here, they will never want to escape, because they will never swim to the end. After all, it''s under the bottom of the river, which is tens of meters deep. Even if you have unlimited physical strength, you will run out of oxygen and be suffocated alive.

 Chapter 1547

    Fan Chong is known as "nine fingers lock Han River". Jiang Da Yu is also a master of water nature. They are more flexible than fish in the water.


    All the way I tried to catch up, but I was still pulled down a long way.


    After swimming for tens of meters, a huge and incomparable whirlwind suddenly appeared in front of us, a large black area, from top to bottom, boundless!


    The whirlwind keeps flying and sucking the nearby Yin Qi, becoming larger and faster.


    This is the eye of the wind!


    Ghost kingdom is formed by the condensation of innumerable Yin Qi. In the process of condensation, it will slowly converge into a whirlwind.


    In the center of the whirlwind is the eye of the wind, which is usually occupied by the most fierce spirits.


    As long as you kill the spirit in the eyes of the wind, the ghost kingdom will disappear naturally.


    Of course, the spirit in the eye of the wind is not necessarily a human being, but also a monster, monster, or even a shadow.


    It will constantly absorb the Yin Qi around it, gradually strengthen itself, and at the same time, it will constantly expand the ghost Kingdom, and gradually change from virtual to real.


    Finally, like Fengdu ghost city, it becomes a world of its own.


    The conditions for the formation of ghost kingdom are extremely harsh. In addition to gathering a large amount of Yin Qi and burying the extremely Yin land for thousands of years, it is also necessary to keep it together and orderly in the fierce collision of yin and Yang Qi. It''s not bad to need a dime. It''s exactly the same. If it''s horizontally compared with real technology, it''s almost as difficult as building a spaceship!


    It seems that hill and Mrs. Shen don''t know each other, but together they have made such a big pen, which can''t help but make people extremely shocked. How terrible are their real strengths?


    When I came near, fan Chong and Jiang Da Yu had already swam around the whirlwind.


    Fan looked back at me and pointed forward to show that they had found the flaw of the whirlwind.


    This ghost region has just formed, and there are many natural flaws.


    Of course, if it''s just the three of us plus Liang Mingli, there''s no need to pay attention to it at all. In fact, even if most ghost regions have been formed, they will not last for a long time. Even if no one destroys them, they will die out slowly.


    It''s just that we can''t wait.


    Fan Chong and Jiang Dashu got into the whirlwind, and I followed them closely.


    The ghost kingdom is condensed in the water, so the source of the eye is the deep-water vortex.


    Although I wear diving suits, my water quality is much worse than the two of them. I finally broke away from the whirlpool of strange force with great effort, but I was shocked by the sight in front of me -


    but in the eyes of the wind, under the rolling smoke, there was a dragon lying!


    The dragon is very huge. It''s like a huge building. It adds the three of us together. It''s not as big as one of its claws!


    The dragon''s expression is ferocious. Its two corners are straight into the sky. Its whole body is covered with black scales. It seems that it has been splashed with several tons of thick ink from top to bottom. The black light is shining and profound.


    It closed its eyes, as if it was still sleeping in a daze. The billowing black air came from all directions, and all of it turned into nothingness in the breath and breath of the dragon.


    Seeing that its body is still expanding, the scales around its body are gradually shining - it seems that in a short time, this Yin dragon will completely transform the empty into the real.


    It''s a real dragon soul!


    What is the origin of hill and old lady Shen? They can hold a dragon soul.


    No! Their purpose is not simple.


    At least not just to test us, let''s work together.


    Fan Chong was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He looked at him for a long time through the glass cover with a look of great consternation, which slowed him down.


    He stared at me, then at the big fish and pointed to the dragon, which meant: "what do you two think? Fight or withdraw? This is a hell of a dragon! "


    We thought that the ghost house had just formed, and the spirit in it could not be fierce any more. But who knows, the soul is a dragon!


    Of course, it''s not really solid yet. To be more precise, it''s just a gathering of Yin Qi in the shape of a dragon. It''s far from the strength of a real Yin dragon.


    If we have to give a specific example of this situation, it''s like three young men who have practiced Sanda for many years. Facing a wolf, winning is sure to win, but it''s also very dangerous.


    River big fish turned to look at me, looked at Dragon again, some hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came from outside the eyes of the wind.


    Deep and loud, the roar seems to contain a very powerful force, the whole eye vortex can not help shivering a few.


    Suddenly, the Dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and two waves of air came out of his nostrils. The smoke around his body was blown away immediately!


    It woke up unexpectedly, and seemed to have a trace of consciousness, staring at the big eyes of those holes and sweeping towards us.River big fish a little startled back a step, fast outward a finger, and in the small belly to draw.


    I understood immediately. He was saying, get out first and call Liang Mingli for help.


    After all, Liang Mingli is good at chasing souls and restraining spirits. More people will win.


    Fan Chong and I nodded, just about to turn around and withdraw, but the Dragon fangruo had already detected our existence, and immediately burst into a rage, and rushed over with open teeth and claws!


    The huge building just built by the dragon body suddenly collapses, just like a black cloud, carrying endless pressure, flying to the sky!


    I cried out in secret that it was not good. I quickly drew out the ghost cutting twin sabres.


    Fan Chong also returned and drew out a snow bright long knife.


    Jiang big fish took out his cigarette gun and drew a soul charmer.


    Whoo! The dragon''s body is like a mountain, and its potential is like a tsunami. It passes through the sword, shadow and light, and kills us.


    Bang!


    One blow, two ears.


    I was not able to stand on my own and fell down to the bottom of the river.


    Fan Chong and Jiang Da Yu Leng, hurried down to pull me.


    Gududududu


    A series of blisters are produced at the air exchange port of the mouth, which continuously fly upward. Fan Chongjiang big fish is the same, but the bubble is obviously less than me.


    At this time, in my eyes, the dragon, the whirlwind and the Yin Qi are all gone!


    All around is water, black, can not really see.


    The strength of my whole body seems to be drained, I can''t move, and my uncontrolled body is like a big stone, falling further away.

 Chapter 1548

    Although the body is out of control, I still have a clear mind and sense.


    I can obviously feel the burning between my chest, as if hiding a big fireball, and still rolling.


    This feeling is both shocking and surprising, and so familiar


    By the way!


    This is Ebony core!


    Before the death of the grey dove master, he gave me the two holy things of the Yin Fu gate. "Yin Fu Jing" records countless ghost skills of the side. I have been studying hard, and I can feel that the strength has been improved very quickly. But I haven''t figured out what ebony core is.


    At first, in the business of dealing with centipede stone, ebony core once flew out and absorbed the guard''s part. Later, I thought that ebony core absorbed the soul, and then I crouched around the crematorium for more than ten days, trying to absorb a ghost again, so as to confirm my guess. Who would have thought, ebony core is indifferent, it is no different from a piece of iron pimple, there is no change at all.


    Then I thought a lot of ways, but it was still useless. It was like sleeping, so I had to stop.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, it woke up again, and swallowed a whole Yinlong in a flash.


    At this time, ebony core is like a piece of red cast iron, hot and hot.


    There are countless extremely strange forces in the cast iron, which are surging and turning.


    I don''t know how much stronger my strength is than the last time I met the guard, but how many guards should this dragon exceed?


    Ebony core suddenly gathered such a powerful force, where can I eat it?


    It was dark all around, and the bubbles were constantly rising. A white light suddenly appeared in front of me.


    It''s fan Chong. He''s like a torpedo coming out of the warehouse. He runs down quickly and comes after me. Behind him, a bright white water line starts. It''s burning and dazzling.


    He grabbed me by the shoulder, stopped me from falling, and then shot two extremely complicated eyes at me through the goggles.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After the ghost area dissipated, the real-time communication equipment on the diving suit also recovered.


    Although fan Chong saved me, I couldn''t thank him at all, because at this time, he held my shoulder tightly in one hand, and still held the long knife in the other hand. It seemed that the posture would hurt my chest at any time!


    I don''t know what this guy really wants.


    I forced myself to bear the sharp pain, and with the same complexion, I used my whole body''s strength to press my arm down sharply. I managed to put it on his shoulder by buoyancy, and my two fingers fell on his artery intentionally or unintentionally.


    This inconspicuous action immediately shocked fan Chong, but he didn''t dare to move.


    I forced a smile and said, "go back to the submarine."


    There are two meanings in my sentence. The first meaning is to reassure him. The arm I just put on his shoulder is just more convenient for him to take me away. Of course, if he really dares to start, he will die together.


    The second meaning is to tell him that I have made a sound through the equipment. All members of the underwater team except Liang Mingli can hear it. He''d better not move his mind.


    Fan Chong''s two thick eyebrows beat unnaturally, and then set me up without a word and went upstream.


    Not far away, he saw the big fish, and his eyes were full of doubts. Those two yellow eyes kept turning around me.


    I know what he is thinking. He must be doubting that the ghost of the dragon was swallowed by me.


    When the Dragon came to face us, all three of us were in a defensive position. They had nothing to do with each other. It was really puzzling that I was the only one injured like this.


    Among all the people William invited, except Lina, I was the youngest.


    If I don''t have any real ability, I''m just a fake. It''s hard to believe that I''m so different from the two of them.


    But if I don''t hesitate to be seriously injured and try my best to block all the attacks of the dragon for them, it''s not right. Are you so noble?


    But where did they know that the dragon was swallowed by me, but I didn''t know at that time!


    Of course, I won''t explain anything to them. I can''t even speak now.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Da Yu also came to me and put my other arm on it. He pretended to accidentally touch me across my diving suit on my Dantian. He frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    A very dazzling white light came from far away from the top to the bottom.


    It''s a submarine.


    When we got into the submarine cabin, we found something wrong in it.


    Liang Mingli is still sleeping. His gurgling is fluctuating. He has a strong sense of rhythm. He occasionally chuckles twice and sleeps soundly.


    Lina''s face was covered with tears. The microphone communicating with the backup team on board was buckled on the workbench. The plastic shell fell a large piece. It seems that it was cracked.Pike shrugged at us, as if to say, it has nothing to do with me. Then I saw the scarred me at once. My pupils were dilated immediately, as if I wanted to say something about it, but I didn''t make a sound at last.


    Lina wiped a pair of tears on her face, turned around and looked at us. She bit her lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Fan Chong asked strangely.


    "It''s all It''s all my father Lina said and clenched her lips. Two pink hands were pinched together. Her face was full of guilt.


    "Miss Lina and the boss just quarreled. It''s the first time I''ve seen them for so many years." Pike interposed.


    "What is this?" Fan Chong waved with a big hand: "he is him, you are you, and we can have a good understanding with a little girl."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused for a moment, as if it suddenly occurred to him that just now he had killed others and said that he would leave her and peck here to become a lone soul.


    Fan Chong slapped the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "I''m also a straightforward person. I can''t hold a word in my mouth. If there''s something, don''t take it to heart Well, no more, no more! "


    "No! What you said before is right. It''s really our fault. We shouldn''t test such dangerous things. " Lina looked at the obvious weakness of reclining on the seat and continued: "if you don''t want to continue, we will go back now, and the investigation will be suspended!"! I''ll speak to my father. "


    Her attitude is very firm.

 Chapter 1549

    "Here..." Fan Chong hesitated and touched the stubble on his chin.


    The river big fish at the same time is loading the tobacco in the cigarette gun, at the same time carelessly return a way: "come all come, return what to do?"? Keep going. "


    "Hara little, Hara little, Hello, Hara little..." Just at this time, a mixed cry of China and Russia came out from the microphone buckled on the operating platform.


    Lina glanced at the microphone but didn''t answer it, as if the quarrel with William had not subsided, and she was also holding her breath with the microphone. She didn''t even want to touch it.


    "Hello, Hello! Hara less! Less Hara! " At the other end of the microphone, karoff heard no one answer, and shouted fiercely with a loud voice.


    "Strange, is this thing broken?" He was very strange to say to himself, and then came two sharp bangs, as if he had knocked twice with the microphone.


    "Hala little, Hala..." When the loud voice like a broken gong sounded again, fan Chong couldn''t help it. He grabbed the microphone and shouted, "what''s the call, old calf?"


    "You''ve got so much energy, you rotten eyed bear. It seems that there''s nothing wrong." After being scolded for a while, Karov at the other end of the microphone didn''t seem to be angry at all. Instead, he was a little pleased. It can be seen that the relationship between the two overlords on both sides of the Wusuli River is good.


    "Don''t just talk to me about calves. If you have farts, please let them go!" Fan Chong shouted in a thick voice.


    "Then what..." Carrovton continued with a thick northeast accent: "William and his girl had a quarrel and went out. Liu Laoliu just came here. He wanted to ask you what you met in the ghost Kingdom and how it moved so much."


    "What? There is a Yin dragon in it, which almost killed me. " Fan Chong cried out in a bad voice.


    "Yinlong? That''s... " Karov murmured strangely, just about to ask again, but the microphone seemed to be covered by someone, and there was a continuous rustle.


    Hearing the words "Yin long", Liang Mingli, who was sleeping loudly, suddenly lifted one of his eyelids and glanced at the three of us. Especially on my body, he turned up and down several times, which closed again.


    Although Parker and Lina didn''t know what the hell dragon was, even fan Chong said that. Naturally, they knew that it was very difficult to deal with. Then they looked at me who was still leaning on the seat, and their faces were a little shocked.


    "Girl, let''s sail." Jiang big fish lit a cigarette gun and said without raising his head.


    Lina looked at fan Chong and me again.


    I nodded softly, fan Chong hung up the microphone, waved his hand and said, "let''s go and see what''s inside."


    "Thank you!" Lina nodded at us gratefully and pushed the start button back.


    The submarine went on sailing, descending and moving forward.


    There is no light in the deep water area, but this area is more gloomy. It is not only black and opaque, but also like it can swallow up the light. So the high-power searchlight can only sweep out a meter or so when it shines in the past.


    This whole water area is even colder. Since it was launched into the water, let alone any fish, even half of the living creatures have not been seen.


    The whole world is dark, only the lonely submarine is sailing silently, like a lone goose flying in the wind in the dark sky.


    I reclined on the seat, slightly closed my eyes, and slowly regulated my Qi and blood.


    The ebony core on the chest is not as hot as before, and the speed of the heat wave is slowing down.


    It seems that the spirit of the Yin dragon has been completely swallowed up by the ebony core, and turned into its own power. I feel that the ebony core seems to be bigger. At the beginning, when the grey pigeon was handed over to me, it was only the size of a walnut. Now there is a small spike at both ends of the front and back, and it has become more mellow. Its shape is similar to that of a rugby.


    After two times, I found that when ebony core devoured the soul, it would not cause any damage to my soul and cultivation, but the body would suffer a great deal of pain. Every bone and every inch of skin on the whole body was like being grilled alive on a steel furnace, and it would fall apart at any time!


    However, as long as we get through the most painful time, we will be very comfortable, even every pore is full of water.


    Slowly, my body recovered a little bit, and it seems to be a lot more vigorous than before, especially the eyes and ears, more intelligent.


    The sound of the submarine cutting through the waves is clearer to hear, and the darkness in the external exploration mirror is more real to see.


    If I haven''t seen the real power of ebony staff, I''m afraid I''ll mistakenly think that it''s just a shade that absorbs the soul of a powerful master. But I know that the effect of ebony is far from that.


    As early as on the boat, when Jiang Dayu talked about nine pylors, he said that there are three magic weapons under nine pylors: Yin Fu Jing, ebony stick and nine birth tower.


    Ebony core itself can be one of the three magic weapons, ebony staff. In order to protect us, the grey pigeon elder exhausted his power and turned the ebony core into smoke and dust at the same time, leaving only such a small piece of original core.Is the original form of ebony stick a walking stick, or just like now, it''s only a small nucleus, which will gradually become stronger through constant absorption of ghosts?


    How can I use it?


    Jiang Dayu said that after the disintegration of the nine pylorus, it was divided into three groups. Each of the three treasures belongs to one sect. I think although the Dharma is the same origin, the way of cultivation must be different. This may also be the real reason why I want to find the answer from Yin Fu Jing, but I haven''t got the result.


    But no matter ebony stick or ebony core, it is one of the three greatest treasures. If I can only use it passively to absorb the ghost in the future, it is just a curse to heaven!


    Although I have recovered my physical strength, I still don''t move. I lean on the seat, stare at the screen of the external search mirror, and think about the secret of ebony core


    After a while, the submarine almost sank to the bottom, the speed gradually slowed down, and also kept changing the channel.


    As Lina stared at the dashboard, she explained to us: "at present, the water depth is 60 meters, and there are many high, low and high boulders and slopes in this area. Once there is a collision, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "According to the tracker we used to hang on sturgeons, those sturgeons are also..."


    "Girl, stop." All of a sudden, Jiang Da Yu, who is smoking heavily, yelled, interrupted Lina, pointed to the screen and said, "turn back the camera!"

 Chapter 1550

    "Good!" Lina responded by slowing down the speed of the submarine and adjusting the outer probe mirror to move back slowly.


    In addition to Liang Mingli, who was still sleepy, the man in the cabin stared at the screen.


    It was dark in the camera, and suddenly a sharp stone flashed by.


    "Stop! This is it. " Cried the river fish.


    Pike and Fanchong arched their waists a little, and I stared at the screen.


    There is something behind the stone that seems to be floating up and down with the waves.


    It''s just that it''s also black. It''s integrated with the surrounding river. It''s hard for people with good eyes to find it.


    Although the speed of submarine just now was not fast, but the camera shot was fleeting, and it was caught by the river fish. It has to be said that the old man''s eyesight is really thief.


    Lina stopped the submarine, opened the mechanism, and a tubular telescopic manipulator clucked out.


    As the robot gets closer and closer, the feedback image of the visiting mirror becomes clearer!


    But there was a rope hanging on the stone, and something was tied at the bottom of the rope. With the continuous rise and fall of the water waves, it was constantly floating, which looked like a broken balloon that had already burst.


    Lina manipulated the pincer manipulator to lean over, jammed the rope, pulled hard, and pulled out a long one.


    What the rope hung on the sharp stone was only a small part of it. The front and back ends of the rope were horribly long, but most of them were buried by silt and sand. The mud rolled down, making the dark water even more turbid.


    At the other end of the rope, I don''t know what''s holding it down. The manipulator dragged it for several times, but it didn''t move. At the other end, it pulled out more than 20 meters, but it seems that it still has no end


    The rope is very thick, about the diameter of an egg. It''s dark and shiny. There is a piece of broken debris tied every few days.


    It looks very strange.


    "Water hyacinth." Fan Chong recognized it first.


    I''m not new to the name of water hyacinth, but I haven''t seen the real thing.


    It''s a tool for robbing tombs. To be more precise, it''s a necessary thing for robbing underwater historic sites. In terms of its importance, it''s no worse than Luoyang shovel.


    For the tomb robbers in the water, there is no big difference between Luoyang shovel and Luoyang shovel, but there is no water hyacinth, which is a big difference.


    As early as in the past, the most common and serious problem encountered when trying to find gold underwater was oxygen.


    Even if the water quality is no better, it is necessary to drill out frequently for ventilation. This seems to be insignificant, but it will delay a lot of efforts. And the deeper the water, the more useless the work. The whole body strength is basically used in the upper and lower air exchange, which still has what strength to do other?


    Later, I don''t know who is the expert. I developed such a thing: use the oil soaked dense hemp to make small ropes, several small ropes to make thick ropes, and finally brush the waterproof black paint. Every other distance, a small air bag wrapped in sheepskin is bound.


    People in the water wrap one end of the rope around their waist and can pull the air bag at any time to fill up with several mouthfuls of oxygen, which not only avoids the trouble of having to toss back and forth, but also has many additional functions. For example: people on the water can pass down tools and messages by ropes, and people on the water can also hang small pieces that they have got.


    Tomb robbers and shady merchants seem to be very different, but in some places they are connected and know each other.


    I have known the function of water hyacinth for a long time, but with the development of science and technology, the popularity of diving suit and oxygen bottle, this thing is gradually eliminated from the stage of history, which has never been seen before.


    Fan Chong and Jiang Dayu are all famous water overlords. They are more familiar with this thing, but Lina and Parker are a bit confused.


    Fan Chong turned to look at Lina. Without waiting for her to ask, he simply explained, "it''s used to steal tombs under water."


    Jiang Da Yu said nothing and stared at the screen with two small eyes.


    With the manipulator constantly pulling back, the gourd rope is also pulled longer and longer, but the air bags are all broken, piecemeal like rags tied on the top, while the other end is still motionless.


    Soon, the gourd rope at one end was pulled out completely, and there was a beast face ring with copper rust on it.


    This is the end left on the bank. The copper ring is used to tie stones and trees, or nail them to the ground.


    The robot continues to pull hard, pulling the other end hard.


    The rope tightly collapses, just like the iron rope, rushing down obliquely and straight into the mud.


    On the other end, it seems to be extra heavy. Lina has pushed the pull rod to the top, but still can''t move it.


    "Girl, stop it!"


    Jiang Da Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t drag any more, we''ll get into the water from here."


    Lina turned her head and looked at Jiang Da Yu. She was surprised and asked, "Mr. Jiang, this is more than 30 meters away from the first white bone we saw in the video. Are you sure you want to go down here?""It doesn''t matter how far away it is," he said, nodding. "Someone has come here, and he''s still an expert. Otherwise, he can''t break the restriction at the entrance and come here."


    "The water hyacinth is all under the water, which means that he didn''t go out at all, but died here. We have to figure out how he died. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to rush foolishly to the dangerous place behind you. Prepare for it, and get out of the cabin in five minutes


    Said, he turned his head to look at me and said, "can brother Zhang do it?"


    I nodded, "it''s OK." Although I''ve recovered, even more powerful than before, I''ve kept my voice down, with a very weak tone.


    "That''s good." River big fish muddy yellow small eyes quickly turned two circles, said quietly.


    Check the equipment and bring the equipment. When everyone is ready, Liang Mingli wakes up without calling. He stretches with two small hands, takes up his big backpack, opens the hatch and goes out first, followed by pike and Jiang Dafu.


    Lina had set the submarine to a silent state, and she followed fan Chong out.


    As soon as Liang Mingli got out of the cabin, a big bubble came out of his backpack and wrapped him up and down, just like he was inlaid in a crystal ball.


    Others are waving and pedaling, moving all over the body, only he is so comfortable sitting, slightly closed his eyes motionless, as if sleeping again. The bubble rolled forward, easier than anyone else.


    "Don''t rush in, first gather at the gourd line and find out the specific cause of death." River big fish command way.

 Chapter 1551

    The rope was not far away from the submarine. Soon six of us gathered at the rope mouth.


    The gourd rope is more than half a meter deep in the mud, which is covered by the residual mud brought by the current for many years. It can be seen that the grave robber has been dead for a long time


    Fan Chong stretched out his big hand and yanked it on the rope. He didn''t think he was stronger than the manipulator. If he wanted to pull the rope out, he would probably do so if he replaced it with karoff. He just wanted to see how the paint had fallen, so he could tell what Dynasty it was.


    Fan Chong bent down and looked at the rope, and looked at the paint color of the palm of his hand. He said definitely, "Tang Dynasty."


    Jiang Da Yu dropped the rusty animal ring in his hand, clapped and clapped: "it''s the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, to be more exact."


    Lina took out the scale on her wrist, measured the thickness of the mud above the rope, and said definitely, "according to the current velocity and sediment carrying capacity, the rope has been buried for about 1300 years."


    It was in the early Tang Dynasty 1300 years ago. Fan Chong and Jiang Da Yu had very good eyesight.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think?" The two yellow eyes of the river fish stared at me and asked.


    Since the disappearance of Yin long, Jiang Da Yu''s attention to me has suddenly risen, as if he is on guard of me everywhere.


    And according to the plan, the underwater team is divided into three teams. He and I are in the middle.


    Is this deliberately arranged?


    Now that he has asked me about the roll call, I can''t just pretend to be stupid and say nothing, which is more suspicious.


    After a pause, I still said in a weak voice: "it''s true that this old colleague came here at the end of the Sui Dynasty and the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. However, the problem is that at the level of that year, it''s impossible to realize that there is another hole under the river. What clues do they get to know that there are monuments here? Even the Feng family has been searching for hundreds of years before it can be found. "


    "By the way, do you think the rope is a little too thick?"


    The most important function of water hyacinth is to transmit oxygen. If the rope is too heavy, it is not easy to move.


    This kind of rope is made by secret layers. It''s tough and light. Generally speaking, it''s only small thumb. But at present, this one is as thick as an egg, and it''s so long. You can imagine how heavy it is. From this point alone, it''s very unreasonable.


    "This is the loopback." Fan Chong, with a long knife on his arm, stood down in the water and stared at the gourd rope. "This kind of water gourd is in a circle. People on the shore can slowly drag it back and fill the exhausted air bag again."


    "And in terms of the density of the air bag, it is not for a person to use, that is to say, he must not come in by himself."


    "That''s even more strange." I was a little surprised: "since there are several people in the water alone, there must be many people on the shore. Even if there were any accidents under the water, the whole army was destroyed, but the people on the shore were so willing to give up? What''s more, the secret that so many people know is how to cover it up so tightly. For thousands of years, even no hearsay has been left. "


    "It makes sense." Jiang big fish nodded: "so, we need to find out how these people died first, in order to prevent them from following. Now the only way is to follow this gourd line. Is there any good way for brother Zhang? " Finish saying, tightly stare at me again.


    This guy really stares at me. I''m trying to get rid of him because he hasn''t recovered.


    But pike volunteered, "I''ll do it."


    With that, he tore and pulled open his backpack.


    Our backpacks are all high-end products of German military industry. They are specially waterproof, and there are many sealed small spaces inside.


    He took out a glass bottle from his knapsack, which contained a small light blue crab with a big cap. Then he took out a diving knife from his waist, scraped a piece of black paint on the gourd rope, and put it into the bottle.


    The crab quickly moved across, picked up the paint and handed it to his mouth to smell, then the two tongs crossed and collided.


    Peck took the bottle and cautiously approached the rope at the end of the mud.


    As soon as the bottle slanted, the little crab rushed out in a hurry and got into the mud!


    What did Paik press on the bottle cap? There was a bright red dot on the dark mud. It was straight and rushing forward.


    "This is a tracking crab called a deep-water hound. Let''s follow it!" Parker''s brief introduction.


    River big fish looked at me, looked at Paik again, waved forward and said: "pay attention to keep the distance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Mingli, wrapped in a big bubble, rolled in first.


    Pike hurriedly followed the past.


    Our three groups of people were ten meters apart from each other, and all the way we followed the little red dot on the mud.


    Little red dot started straight ahead. When she walked 20 meters, she suddenly turned a corner and ran to the other side."Mr. Jiang, now we are more and more far away from the site we saw in the video." After chasing another forty or fifty meters, Lina reminded me that she was worried.


    "Find out the reason first, leave a hidden danger behind, always uneasy." River fish is still very persistent.


    We went underwater to search for the remains this time. Suddenly we found such a small accident, and we went all the way down. It seems that there is something inexplicable, but we have to say that the river fish is the safest way.


    Even if it''s for me to make a decision, I''ll make the same choice.


    This place is really strange. There is a forbidden array at the bottom of the river. The ghost kingdom can gather the spirits of dragons. The roar of the deep Wusuli River, the vast and mysterious palace, and the sturgeon goes back and forth every year There is a strange smell everywhere.


    How did the school captains who had been here since the early Tang Dynasty die?


    If you don''t find out, how can you settle down and continue to explore?


    You know, it''s tens of meters under the river, plus the depth of the Wusuli River itself, almost 60 meters.


    Even if they have water hyacinths, they can change their breath, but they still have water pressure.


    We are all wearing diving suits with the latest technology from all over the world. We can obviously feel some tightness in the chest and some difficulty in breathing. How did the ancients do it?


    Can this be a group of ordinary school captains?


    But they are still all dead here. If we don''t find out the reason, we will rush in recklessly. It''s no different from suicide!


    We ran after the little red dot and around a bend. In front of us appeared a big stone far above the mud.


    Liang Mingli and Parker, who were swimming in the front, also stopped.

 Chapter 1552

    "The tracking crab stopped, as if it was at the end." Parkway reports.


    I and Jiang Dayu, fan Chong and Lina also came together.


    The little red dot just landed on the top of the boulder and did not move. Obviously, the tracking crab has lost its target.


    Half of the boulder is buried under the water, and the other half is under the constant scouring of the river, revealing a blue black stone surface.


    There are very obvious artificial traces carved on the top, which are slightly cylindrical and lying on the ground.


    Even if only half of the area is exposed, there is still more than one person tall, more than four meters long.


    Jiang big fish swam around the boulder two times and asked Paik, "are you sure that the other end of the gourd line is below?"


    Peck nodded his head affirmatively: "the smell of tracking crabs is ten times stronger than that of dolphins, and there will be no mistake."


    Lina held a small square box and tested it back and forth before and after the boulder: "the element content under the boulder is not quite right, especially the calcium and mercury are very unusual. It should be a corpse, and there is a lot of mercury in the corpse."


    Jiang big fish turned to look at me.


    This time, without waiting for him to ask, I said directly, "in this case, it should be right. The people who can come here are not ordinary tomb robbers, most likely the alchemists in the early Tang Dynasty. Most of the alchemists use mercury as their raw material, that is, mercury. Since tracking crabs and scientific judgment are locked here, that should be right! "


    The river big fish lightly nodded and set his eyes on the boulder.


    "I will!" Fan Chong called out, and at the same time, he drew out the bright long knife. The black awn on the edge of the knife went straight down.


    Bang.


    Jiang Dayu''s cigarette and gun stopped the blade and shouted angrily, "nonsense!"


    "Why?" Fan Chong was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it right here? This stone is so big and sunk so deep, how to move it without breaking it. "


    Paik put away the tracking crab that had just drilled out of the mud, and stepped forward to block in front of the boulder and said: "Mr. Fan, Mr. Jiang is right. You can''t do this recklessly! Even if the stone is broken, how long will it take to clean up so much gravel and mud? At that time, we will have little oxygen left. Let alone continue to explore the remains. We may not even be able to return to the submarine. "


    Fan chongleng, he may never really think about the problem of oxygen.


    Although he carries two oxygen tanks behind him, one of them is for the whole team''s reserve, the other one is not used much by himself, and the consumption is about one seventh of mine.


    After all, his underwater work is extremely good. Even if he has no oxygen, he can swim back to the river at one stroke, so this kind of thing has never been considered by him.


    However, the answer lies under the boulder. If you don''t remove the stone, how can you find out the truth?


    At a time when people are hard to understand, Liang Mingli drives the atmospheric bubble to roll over.


    He held out a small hand and drew something on the bubble.


    As his fingers moved, a plume of black smoke came out of nothing, and a few words appeared on the air wall: "back off, I''ll try."


    Liang Mingli''s skills are very different. Whether it''s to break his arm and hold his soul, or to condense his Qi into a ball, it''s a very rare skill in the Jianghu. I don''t know what he can do.


    Jiang big fish thought about it and motioned for everyone to leave.


    Liang Mingli is still waving: "back, back, back again."


    Until we left more than ten meters away, Liang Mingli came back to the boulder, and then a small blood red bubble came out of the big backpack behind him.


    He shook his hand at the little bubble and hit the boulder.


    With a crack, the bubbles burst.


    The thick red blood flowed all around, but the blood did not melt with water, but went into the stone all at once, and there was no trace in a twinkling of an eye.


    Liang Mingli quickly danced his two little hands, and kept on pinching his fingers.


    Only a blood line was born on the stone, which spread like a blood vessel, forming a big blood red net, full of the whole boulder.


    PA! He clapped his hand suddenly.


    The stone gently shook for a while, then turned up and slowly pulled out of the mud.


    The higher you pull, the larger you pull.


    When the boulder was completely exposed from the mud, we finally saw that it was a stone man!


    The stone man''s construction is very rough, almost cylindrical, hands and feet are all attached to the trunk, only a few deep grooves are chiseled at the joint to distinguish, even the fingers are not carved.


    Relatively speaking, only the head that was originally buried in the mud was depicted very finely. Although the lines are still rough, but after all, the ears and nose are in place, and the eyebrows and eyes are complete.


    It''s just a little weird that the stone man has only one eye, which is extremely big and almost occupies half of his face!


    Under the control of Liang Mingli, the stone man slowly stood up, six or seven meters high, terrifying and majestic, staring at us with a big eye.With a loud bang, the stone man fell on his back. The mud around him was smashed more than two meters high, and a huge wave of water was raised, which made us shake for a long time.


    Liang Mingli sat in the bubble and beckoned to us to show that we could come over. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    We swam back to have a look, but there was a huge pit with a depth of up to three or four meters.


    At the bottom of the pit lie two corpses - indeed, corpses, not bones.


    The hair and clothes are still in good condition, but the body has been pressed to change shape and become fuzzy.


    Under the layers of mud and boulders, a natural sealed space is formed here, so after thousands of years, it has not rotted, and everything is still in the most primitive state.


    Fan Chong looked at it. He was the first to swim, and Jiang Da Yu and I followed him.


    The two bodies were dressed in a turquoise, wide necked robe, one with white hair and the other half gray.


    Fan Chong fumbled over them and pulled out a lot of small pieces. Judging from these things, they should all be alchemy articles in the early Tang Dynasty, which is basically consistent with the situation that we have guessed before.


    Not far away from them was the painted black gourd rope. One of them was still holding on to half of the broken air bag.


    Fan Chong looked back at the direction of the stone man falling to the ground and said, "they were killed by the stone man when they were breathing?"


    After staring at the body for a long time, Jiang Dafu turned to me and said, "what do you think, brother Zhang?"

 Chapter 1553

    Jiang Dayu has seen the problem clearly, and he has the answer in his heart, but he refuses to say it clearly. He always needs to ask me what I think first.


    But I can''t help it.


    He has doubted or even feared my real strength. If I hide anything deliberately, he must be more careful, which is not conducive to the implementation of my plan.


    I pointed to the two corpses and explained: "although the two were hit in a blur, the real culprit was not the stone man."


    Fan Chong was stunned. He looked at the dead body and then at me. He was surprised and asked, "how did it die?"


    "Crossbow!" Then I pointed to the neck of the two men.


    The dead body has been pressed into a blur, but because it is being rolled over at the same time, so whether it is blood or organs burst out are very regular. There is not much flesh and blood on the neck and no organs, so it is relatively clear. If you look closely, you can see that there is a purple black dot on the neck of both of them.


    This is the new and old fold mark formed by the second overturning after the profit object penetrates and the bruise on the wound has not been drained. Although the hole has been extruded and shaped, this purple black dot is the best proof.


    As soon as fan Chong heard me, he drew a knife and cut his neck. Sure enough, there was a small hole as thick as copper money, and there was a very obvious scratch mark on the neck bone.


    It''s just a mess of mud. There''s no crossbow at all.


    "The height difference between the two men is huge. Each of them only got one crossbow arrow and hit the same part. This shows that they were not hit by any mechanism, but by people."


    "The hole in the back neck is small and the hole in the throat is large, which means that the crossbow is shot from behind. Once again, the two of them are holding on to the gourd rope. They are likely to be killed when they are ready to escape, and the murderer is likely to be their fellow traveler! "


    "And the stone man, it is likely that these two dead people fell down at the last moment before their death."


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that the big stone man was overthrown by these two dead people? How could it be. " Lina did not know when she also swam to the bottom of the pit. She was puzzled after hearing my inference.


    I pointed to the other end of the pit and said, "do you see the big black pit?"


    "It''s a mark of gunpowder. This thing was originally invented by alchemists. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, they made the most powerful and primitive hand grenade, commonly known as Thunderbolt! In addition to the gunpowder, there is also a trigger mechanism composed of bronze and white phosphorus. Once the bamboo is pulled off and shaken violently, the two copper plates will rub violently, which will cause the white phosphorus to ignite, thus causing gunpowder. "


    "Thunderbolt is unrestricted even under water. They blow up the earth under the stone man''s feet. If the stone man is tall and heavy and unstable, he will fall down naturally. It''s just that I can''t figure out why they did it. "


    "Will they want to hold the rope down so that the murderer can''t escape?" Lina asked in some doubt.


    "Impossible!" Fan Chong shakes his head and resolutely interjects: "even if the gourd rope is pressed for a while, just cut it off and connect it. They are Uh huh? I see! "


    He seemed to think of something suddenly. He clapped his head and shouted, "they must have found something and don''t want to be robbed! If it''s not on your body, it must be tied to the gourd rope. I want to borrow the rope to pass it to my colleagues outside! "


    He said this, all people suddenly wake up, grab the gourd rope and search carefully.


    Although the gourd rope is very long, the part that can be pressed at the bottom of the pit is only five or six meters.


    Soon, Lina called out, "I found it! Here! "


    We looked up and saw Lina holding up a piece of rope with a broken air bag hanging on it.


    The air bag was already rotten, and there was a small black cloth bag hidden inside, which was tightly wrapped on the rope.


    Fan Chong carefully cut the cloth bag with a long knife, and a bright snake appeared inside.


    The whole body of the snake is blue and shiny, with one palm long and short. Although it is crooked, it looks like a hairpin from head to tail, as well as the central axis of the whole body.


    The carving technique is extremely exquisite, even the eye pattern and each piece of scale are extremely lifelike, lifelike and lifelike.


    I took a look at Jiang Dayu, but I didn''t know exactly when it came from, or even what material it was made of.


    Jade is not jade, stone is not stone, not metal, but it is extremely heavy in hand, which is several times more than the same volume of gold.


    Lina took out the instrument to test it for a long time, and was surprised to say, "this element has never been found!"


    Jiang Dayu paused and said, "since you found it first, put it in your place first. It must be very important for these two people to steal this thing even if they risk their lives. Maybe this is the final thing to solve the mystery of relics. Keep your formation, return to the original road, and continue to head for the ruins. "Tracking water hyacinth finally has results, although there are many mysteries, but it is also a great harvest. We have determined that those people died in the civil war, not killed by other unknown forces. We have also temporarily relieved our worries.


    Six of us in a row began to swim in the order we had set.


    Turn the corner and continue to the ruins.


    The water in front of us is more and more dark. The powerful searchlight hanging above our head can only illuminate the area about three meters in front of us. It is dark and silent all around.


    In order to be safe, Jiang Dafu had to adjust the distance one after another so that the front team and the back team were always within the visible range.


    I have been away from submarine for a long time. Although my physical strength is good, I still feel some pressure. After all, diving is not just about physical strength. Not to mention fan Chong and Jiang Da Yu, even Lina and Parker are obviously more experienced than me. By contrast, I am the worst of the six.


    River big fish saw my not to support, a hand pushed on my shoulder, immediately made me light many.


    There are more and more strange rocks on both sides of the water area, with one or two stone people mixed.


    as like as two peas found previously, they are slightly cylindrical, rough and large, small and uneven. The only thing is that they all stare at us with one eye.


    I don''t know how, I always think these stone people are alive, and there is an angry warning in their eyes, as if to say: This is not the place you should come!

 Chapter 1554

    The water became more and more gloomy, and the searchlight could only reach about two meters.


    River fish once again let us shorten the distance, and at the same time make a good preparation, just in case.


    Lina corrected the channel from time to time according to the prompts of the localizer.


    Although Liang Mingli didn''t bring any communication equipment, he sat in the big bubble and slept all the time, but he seemed to know everything, and immediately made a response.


    Soon, Lina reported again that it was less than 20 meters away from the place where the first white bone pile appeared in the video


    At this time, there were two neat rows of stone people on both sides of our side. They were all high and big, hidden in the dark water shadow. Looking up, we could only see the falling hands. It was preliminarily estimated that they were at least eight or nine meters high.


    As if they were the welcome guards, they surrounded us in the water area of four or five meters wide.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of water all around.


    Before I could see what was going on, I was grabbed by something with a jerk and tore it away.


    I turned around and saw that it was a claw!


    Good!


    A huge and incomparable claw tightly grasps me and crashes into the stone man.


    I quickly drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and broke them. Then I turned my wrist and cut at the claw.


    Who would have thought, that claw seems to have expected, a fierce swing, and grabbed me to another stone man hit the past.


    "Ah!"


    "What the hell?"


    "My, God!"


    "hurry up!" At the same moment, the communicator screamed.


    In the shaking of the searchlight, the people around were all rowing on the edge of the water. Obviously, other people were attacked by strange claws like me.


    With a strong force, I inserted the two knives directly into the stone man''s body, stabilizing the impact force.


    I grabbed my paw and yanked it for several times, but suddenly changed my strategy. I clutched it tightly, as if to crush me alive.


    Suddenly, my chest and throat were tight, I could hardly breathe, and my hands were not strong enough.


    However, it was also found that the claw had no pulling force when it was clenched. So I took out my knife and cut it without turning back.


    But it''s very strange that I don''t know what the claw is. It''s as soft as a sponge, and it doesn''t work at all if it''s cut on cotton.


    "It''s a giant hand anemone. It''s full of elastic sponges. It can''t be hurt by a sword!" Parker explained loudly.


    Can''t a sword hurt you? Well, I''ll show you my new tricks.


    So I endured the pain of being pinched. I closed my eyes and recited several incantations. Then I suddenly opened my eyes.


    A black gas burst out, from the hilt to the head of the knife, all dark green, shining.


    "Cut!" I''ll have a sharp drink, and the backhand is a knife.


    With a click, a finger was cut off by me, and a light blue thick liquid then spewed out.


    The other four fingers on my body suddenly loosened and I tried to escape.


    But how can I let it go?


    At that time, he chased up with his feet on the water, and then he counted his swords in a row.


    Click!


    Three fingers fell one after another, and the last one dragged a meat dish the size of a bathtub and ran up the stone man.


    There are many small dots on the meat plate, like a suction cup, firmly adsorbed on the stone surface, but they squirm so fast that I can''t catch up with them with my swimming speed.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh, I put the Yin knife of my left hand far away, click to put the meat plate through a cool, straight into the stone man''s chest, straight into the handle.


    After shaking violently for several times, the meat plate finally stopped moving, and then turned into a light blue thick water, diluted in the water wave.


    This is a new skill that I learned from the second volume of Yin Fu Jing: Soul shaking!


    People have three souls and seven spirits. The spirit dominates the Yang and the spirit dominates the Yin. This move is the strongest one that can gather seven Spirits by using the power of beheading ghosts and gods!


    After learning this move, I understand that the Longquan villa that I met in devil''s Valley used this magic to worship lazy Arhats.


    But he didn''t know where to learn it. The technique was not pure enough, and the power and the authentic were much worse.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Dayu said that all the ghost skills of the hell gate come from the Yin Fu Jing, which has been passed down from time to time.


    People have seven spirits, which are named: corpse dog, Fu Shi, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, decontamination, stinking lung.


    There are seven levels to practice this magic. I have just learned that the power of a corpse dog can''t be exerted by half, but it''s enough to kill this underwater creature.


    I swam over and pulled back the Yin Dao.


    The black air on the knife also shrinks back from the head to the handle and disappears slowly.At this time, I suddenly found that in addition to the light blue thick liquid left by the giant hand anemone, there was a lot of bright red blood flowing out of the stone man.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    I wiped away the blue liquid several times. Sure enough, the rest of the blood came out of the stone man under the knife edge. Are these stone men alive?


    "Who else is not out of danger? Any injuries? " Asked Jiang Da Yu.


    "No."


    "All right."


    "I''m ok!"


    Lina, fan Chong and pike replied one after another that Liang Mingli had never said anything, but with his ability, nothing would happen.


    "I''m fine, too." I answered and swam down from above.


    "That''s good! Stay away from the stone people on both sides, and the strange hands will stick to the stone and hide in the dark. " River big fish command way.


    "Don''t worry. It looks fierce, but it''s very timid. Once you smell the same kind of blood, you''ll run away. We killed so many people just now. These guys haven''t been seen for a long time. We can''t find them now. " While Parker explained, he put a small bottle into his backpack. It seems that the guy just brought out some strange animals to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but turn my head and take a look at Lina.


    This water area is dark, just attacked at the same time, and they can''t really see each other. If Jiang Dayu and fan Chong can help themselves, there''s nothing strange, but how can Lina do it?


    She turned around and found that she had a small silver underwater pistol in her hand.


    But I''m sure the pistol is unusual, at least not for ordinary bullets.


    Because I didn''t hear the gunshot just now, and it seems that even if the giant hand was shot, it wouldn''t do.


    It seems that everyone has left behind a lot!

 Chapter 1555

    The team continued to move forward, but all of them obviously increased their vigilance, and each of them had their weapons at hand.


    As Parker said, I never saw half of the giant hand anemone again.


    But the darker the water, the colder it was.


    After passing through the water area of the stone man''s path, a large dark stone cave appeared in front of it.


    There are traces of manual digging at the entrance of the cave. What''s more, there are signs of fire. It''s a river waterway several tens of meters deep. How could anyone else burn it here?


    However, there are so many incomprehensible things in the ruins that they cannot be ignored for the time being.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    We''re just about to get in. Everyone''s earphones burst into a loud Gong.


    I can''t help frowning and turning down the switch on my ear.


    "Is this thing broken again?"


    Bang bang bang!


    There was another thumping on the table.


    "Hara little, Hara little, Hello, hello." The guy, Carol, roared loudly in the earphone with his broken Gong voice.


    "You''re tired of fucking work, aren''t you?" Fan Chong opened his mouth and scolded: "Grandpa''s ears are going to be deafened by you. If you have any farts, please let them go!"


    "Ha ha, it''s finally ready! It''s such a cheap thing. If you don''t knock twice, you won''t obey. Well, first of all, congratulations. I have a good news and a bad news. Which do you want to hear first? "


    "Hurry up." Fan Chongqi scolds.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the good news first." Karov said, grunting twice, as if he had poured a mouthful of wine. Then he said, "the little snake you found on the water hyacinth just now, Liu Laoliu said it''s called Tiangou double jade. It should be a pair, and it''s probably the key to open the mechanism treasure."


    "As for the bad news, it''s about Fujita. Li Minghan reported that there was a kilogram of underwater explosive missing on the ship, and there were four melon grenades. If he wanted to blow up any channel, the explosive would be enough, and those grenades might be for you. Be more careful. By the way, there''s one last thing. "


    Say, it is a burst of purr again.


    "We are eating now. There are abalone, lobster, roast whole sheep, champagne Volga. It''s delicious. Good luck!"


    "Your mother..." Fan Chonggang scolded a half sentence, that end hung up.


    We just met a giant horseradish, tracked down the water hyacinth, and got a snake. They didn''t report to the ship, but they still knew it. It seems that William had expected for a long time, and installed video tracking equipment on us.


    But in that case, why did Liu ask, what did we see in the eye of the wind?


    This means that the camera can not capture the Yin dragon at all, or the camera is not installed on the three of us?


    "Let''s go." I was thinking, river fish suddenly waved and cried, suddenly interrupted my thoughts.


    Six of us went into the hole in sequence.


    It''s said that the cave entrance is also very spacious, but it''s even darker and frightening.


    At the top of the cave wall are stalactites with a length of more than two meters. Each of them is full of light green light. With the waves of water, they give out a dark and cold light. On everyone''s body and face, they are all as grim as ghosts.


    Not far out, I saw the picture in the sturgeon video.


    A white bone.


    However, it''s so big that the whole cave is almost covered!


    Moreover, it is only exposed from the mud, and it is unknown how much is buried below.


    "And the knife?" I asked strangely, "isn''t there another long pole broadsword in the video? It should be here. "


    "Has Fujita just taken it?" Lina replied.


    "Not likely?" I thought about the next way: "his weapon is an extra large steel fork. How can he not handle another knife?"? Besides, that knife doesn''t look like a treasure. Its head and hilt are all made of fine steel and iron. It''s not something 7000 years ago. What does he do with it? "


    "Then he might have thrown it somewhere else and didn''t want us to get it. That old devil is not a good bird." Fan Chong scolded.


    There are many intersections in this hole. The holes connect with each other, and the holes are just like mazes. Although we have all seen the sturgeon video, the light in the video is insufficient, and the light on the camera is extremely limited, so there is no way to distinguish it. If it wasn''t for Lina to measure the direction with a localizer, we might have gone a long way.


    After swimming for a while, we finally found a pile of smashed tracking camera equipment worn on sturgeon.


    These equipment are large and small, enough to have more than 20, almost all of which are the most advanced products of that year, and can almost be placed as an exhibition counter for underwater tracking and shooting equipment.


    But all of these devices have bloodstains, scales and even the dead bodies of most sturgeons. It seems that under the roar of monsters in the cave, this group of sturgeons will become crazy and merciless to the same kind!Lina stops a little, looks for some that may still have images, and installs the embedded machine.


    We swam forward for a while, and the bones on the ground were gone, and there was no half silk of mud. Instead, there were pieces of bluestone.


    As seen in the video, each stone slab is extremely huge. Each slab is about seven or eight square meters. There are no grotesque rocks around. It is empty.


    There was a flash of light in front of me.


    The stalactites on the top of the cave are all shiny white; in addition, there are many stones that are not sure whether they are natural or later inlaid, all of which are glittering and shining with white light on the water surface.


    We''ve been in the dark for too long. We can''t open our eyes for a while.


    The open hall stretches out for forty or fifty meters. Suddenly, it turns a corner and goes through a semicircle stone arch. There is another scene inside.


    The eyes are full of stone pillars. Each of them is surrounded by five people. They are as tall as tens of meters and go straight to the top of the wall.


    At first, we were still a little strange. How did the ancient people build such a tall and long column seven thousand years ago?


    Later, it was found that it was all natural, natural and shiny, almost the same.


    Under the pillars are carved various patterns.


    Flowers, birds, insects and fish rise and fall in the sun and the moon.


    The lines are very simple, but they are very simple, with a unspeakable natural beauty, simple and thick.


    "Look, it''s only twenty meters from that step!" Lina reminded again.


    The step she said was the last scene in the video, where the sturgeon suddenly went crazy and bit the sturgeon with the camera!

 Chapter 1556

    At the prompt, everyone was a little nervous.


    Even the big fish unconsciously took out a cigarette and held it tightly in his hand.


    After another ten meters, a stone gate appeared.


    The door is very narrow - of course, it is also relatively spacious to this extremely large hall, in fact, it is at least four or five meters wide.


    The stone gate is extremely thick and has been pushed open half by people. There are traces of recent prying on the door frame. It seems that it was left by Fujita gang.


    "Here''s the knife!" Sure enough, as soon as peck stepped in, he cried out.


    When I came into the door, there was a long pole broadsword on the ground inside the door. The pole was already bent.


    This is a little strange!


    The river big fish glanced at me again, and the words that he hadn''t said for a long time came out again: "brother Zhang, what do you think?"


    I smiled bitterly and said to myself, "why don''t you stare at me? Why don''t you ask Yuanfang about it?"?


    But I still said with the same complexion: "from the style, it''s very similar to the Tang Dynasty''s Mo Dao, but there are several differences. The blade head is much wider than the Mo Dao, and the handle is a little too long, which looks more like the style of the northern and Southern Dynasties."


    "That''s not what I asked." Jiang Da Yu points to the door frame and points to the curved part of the pole.


    "It''s obvious that someone used it to pry the door. If no one has come here after the Feng family video, only Fujita Gang is walking in front of us, that is to say, he did it. But... "


    I paused and said: "it''s a bit strange. We all know that it''s a symbiotic animal Road, half human and half octopus, which can be penetrated with a little gap. Since the sturgeon can pass, he is not a problem. Why do you want to pry the door? "


    "Even if he really wants to pry the door, the harpoon in his hand may be better used. Why does he have to use this knife?"


    Jiang Da Yu nodded his head and said: "what I said is very reasonable, which is also what I am worried about. Is there someone who came before Fujita! And just recently. "


    "Is it possible that the man did not go out in the ruins?" Fan Chong added another sentence.


    When they heard it, they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Indeed, this kind of possibility is not without it!


    Although William has set up a camera at the entrance, it''s not difficult to avoid it. At least there are a large number of people in our team who can do it.


    I suddenly remembered, would it be the middle finger in the hand tissue?


    It''s not likely to turn around.


    What the middle finger is good at is water system magic. Even if he comes here, he doesn''t have to do the hard work of prying the door at all. Any water will separate and pass. It''s much lighter than Fujita.


    But who will it be?


    "Keep going, you all need to pay attention." River big fish command way.


    There is a short corridor in the door. After turning the corner, there is a very wide square. There is a blue stone platform on the opposite side. The bottom is the end of the video - the step.


    The steps are extremely tall. Each step is more than one meter high. There are nine floors in total.


    The steps were chiseled out of bluestone, but they were covered with a layer of copper skin, on which a large green moss was born. Bronze is also covered with rust. Looking at the green and glittering area, you can see nothing on the top of the steps


    As soon as we got close to the steps, we suddenly heard a very noisy wave coming from all directions. It was gurgling and snapping. It seemed that thousands of troops were rushing here.


    "Come on, round!" River big fish says, sideways outward, tightly holding a cigarette gun to stare at opposite side.


    They immediately formed a circle, each armed and wary.


    The sound is getting louder and denser.


    Then a big black gray wave came out from all directions!


    It''s fish!


    Sturgeon!


    Hundreds of thousands of sturgeons formed a big wave of sturgeon, rushing towards us.


    Look at that posture. We must tear up our lives!


    "Damn it! I thought it was some kind of ghost thing. What can a group of broken fish do to me? " Fan Chong says, the long knife in his hand suddenly turns a piece of red, and the knife he brushes is waved out.


    The knife surged out of the sky and set off a big wave, which directly rushed to the fish.


    This knife goes down, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. The fish all fall down in unison, and the water surface becomes bright red, at least hundreds of them have been cut down!


    But the sturgeon seemed to have no fear at all. Instead, it surged faster and rushed to the front in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Come on! Come on, Mr. Fan will let you die today. " Said the guy, and he wanted to swing the knife again.


    "Stop!" Paik took a step sideways and came around Liang Mingli''s big bubble, holding fan Chong''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Fan Chong looks at him in surprise."Don''t kill any more..." Parker''s attitude is firm.


    "Don''t kill. Are you waiting for the fish to bite you to death?"


    "I''ve put the potion in, it''ll work soon." Paik said, shaking the small medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Potion? What is that? " Fan Chong is a little strange.


    "Just look at it. Don''t kill any more. All animals are the same as human beings and have the right to survive. As long as life is not endangered, we''d better not kill animals on our own initiative. "


    This guy''s righteous words, a posture to protect small animals and even fish, are hard to connect with the posture of letting people kill each other and even gnaw at people''s hands when they were traveling in Yunnan.


    He may not only be a great pervert, but also have double personality.


    What''s more, he may be gay. What''s more disgusting is that he likes me!


    During my trip to Yunnan, I thought I saw through the goods, but now I can''t understand them more and more.


    Fan Chong was stunned by his words. He snorted coldly and drew back his hand, but he didn''t do it again.


    The black pressure of the fish formed a black gray wall, gathered from all around, as if the cloud pressure City, came to us.


    Everyone knows that Peck is a zoologist and has some special skills. But whether he can control such a crazy School of fish or not? All of them are ready to go.


    Just as the fish were about to hit us, a miracle happened.


    That group of crazy sturgeons are all parked in front of us a foot away, so they dare not go any further.


    All around us, even on the top of our heads, are swarms of fish, as if we were in a natural aquarium. There seems to be an invisible glass wall between us and the fish.


    "Let''s go!" Paik said, and walked toward the steps.

 Chapter 1557

    As he moved, the fish that had been encircled automatically dodged a passage.


    We followed in amazement.


    The fish are densely blocked on both sides, but none of them cross the invisible boundary, so they are honestly crowded outside.


    "Ah, you can do it!" Fan Chong looked around in surprise, and said to pike, "with this skill, you can go to the fishing team one by one to collect money. If you don''t give money, you can sprinkle medicine on his boat, and the fish will run away. If the fishing teams all over the world pay you money, what are you doing with William? In a few years, the richest man in the world has hope. "


    "This is science, not money. And Mr. Fan, please don''t be so cruel to animals in the future. If you don''t move, you''ll kill. " Paik swam forward, followed Liang Mingli to the first step, and said seriously.


    "Cruel?" Fan Chong still couldn''t figure it out: "when I was on the boat, it was like the lobster and abalone, you didn''t eat less, did you? At that time, why don''t you say protect animals. "


    "Because I''m also an animal, it''s my nature and right to get food, but killing wantonly and destroying balance is evil."


    "Shit, there are so many things about you foreign devils. It''s just a matter of tossing and turning. Well, girl, I didn''t say you did. "


    As they spoke, they swam up.


    In a short time, we crossed nine steps.


    There is a broad platform above the steps, and the ground is still covered with a layer of copper skin. Under the copper rust and moss, it looks like green grass.


    In front of it, 20 meters away, is a tower.


    We paused a little, looked around for a while, found nothing unusual, and then headed for the tower.


    The steps on the tower are also very high, and more and longer. As soon as we swim along the steps, the water is gone.


    In other words, we finally saw land again!


    We climbed up one by one. It''s a good feeling to step on the ground. At least it''s more practical than in the water. I don''t know if fan Chong, Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli think so.


    Lina asked everyone not to take off their helmets first. She turned on the instrument to test the air, and nodded: "OK, the oxygen concentration here is much better than that on the ship, almost the same as Amazon forest."


    At this point, we all put our hearts down, took off our helmets and breathed some pure natural air.


    Liang Mingli also dissipated the bubble, the originally fat body which was about to burst soon also lost weight, and recovered to its original state.


    Jiangda fish asked everyone to take off their diving suits, take out food and water, and have a rest for a while.


    We eat, drink and chat: where and who built this? Fujita just set out a day earlier than us. How far are we from him now?


    What''s more, Jiang didn''t ask: what do you think, brother Zhang


    After eating and drinking enough and resting for a while, all the people recovered their spirits.


    Jiang Dafu asked fan Chong and Paik to find a place to hide everyone''s diving suits. Everyone unloaded unnecessary equipment and went to battle lightly.


    Because the rest of the road may be the real dangerous place. After all, the dangers when we came have passed. The biggest danger is always ahead.


    After that, we continued to move forward according to the original formation, but there was some space between the teams.


    It''s dark in the tower. We all carry high-powered flashlights. However, Jiangda fish only allows one for each team, and we also need to turn the light to the darkest. In order to save resources, just in case.


    After climbing the tower, there is a long corridor with various murals painted on the stone walls on both sides.


    Some are hunting a tiger or a black bear, some are a group of people sitting by the campfire singing and dancing, some are an old man with a pair of teeth on his arms to the sky, others kneel together.


    It seems that they are all realistic works reflecting the living conditions at that time!


    From the modeling of these characters, they are neither barbaric nor civilized.


    Because these people are all dressed in clothes. Although they are extremely rough, they are made of fabrics rather than bark branches.


    However, their behavior is extremely primitive or even barbaric.


    For example, some of the scenes in the paintings are bloody and heinous: everyone is eating with his bloody head in his hand, and he is wearing a baby on a branch and burning it on a fire.


    This corridor is about forty or fifty meters long. It''s all kinds of pictures. From the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen half of the words, or the traces of the suspected words.


    "Old Jiang, here is a corpse!" Just then, pike suddenly stopped and cried.


    Hearing this, Jiang Dayu and I sped up our steps and hurried to the past.


    The corpse leaned against the corner at the end of the corridor. I didn''t know who kicked it. It had already broken into pieces. The clothes on my body were almost broken. However, we can still see the original appearance. It should be a tuxedo. On the ground nearby, there are half of the hats that are going to turn into dust.Swallowtail? formal hat?


    Although he has been dead for at least several hundred years from the point of view of his withered bones, it''s really too young for this relics of more than 7000 years.


    And as early as hundreds of years ago, who would wear a tuxedo and hat?


    It''s obviously a foreigner.


    How did this foreigner find out? How did you get in?


    "Turn up the light and find out what else is nearby." River big fish command way.


    "Here!" pike pointed to the opposite wall, which was still a stone carving. On the picture, a group of people with bare back were digging rocks. Another group of people in the distance were pushing and dragging around a huge stone with logs under it. Further away, there is a hall under construction.


    At the bottom right of the stone painting, a foreign language was carved.


    Obviously, it was carved by this foreigner.


    He seems to be afraid that others did not notice, but also has been engraved on the text daubed with blood, although the age is long, the color of blood has been dry and peeling off, can still see the traces left in the year.


    "What does that mean?" River fish is a foreign language, can not help a frown.


    "It seems It''s ancient Latin, I don''t know. " Paik said helplessly.


    "As I have seen, God is with the world." Lina came up and translated against the handwriting.


    What does that mean?


    Is this foreigner a religious man? Would you like to say that before you die?


    "As we have seen, God is with the world." River big fish read sparse beard with one hand, read several times in succession, suddenly said: "no!"

 Chapter 1558

    What''s wrong? Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Dayu said, "you translate well, girl, but you are not accurate enough."


    People are even more shocked. Don''t you know foreign language? How to know that people''s translation is not accurate enough.


    Jiang Dayu doesn''t sell official son either, and says directly: "this should be translated into, if I see, Buddha is in the world!"


    After his translation, teaching became Buddhism.


    However, why does Jiangda fish come to such a conclusion.


    Everyone is a little unknown, so he looks at the big fish.


    The river big fish pointed to that corpse: "see? His kneecap is slightly flat and pubic bone is slightly wide, which shows that he often kneels and sits around before death. Moreover, the ground is full of dust. Only such a small area is spotless. It can be seen that he was still sitting around when he was dying. As far as I know, the Western church seldom has the habit of sitting and kneeling, which is only true of Buddhism and local Taoism introduced into China. According to his belief, this sentence should be translated in this way. "


    "However, all scriptures and writings begin as I heard them. In the whole Buddhist scriptures, there is only one legendary Sutra called" Sutra of Tathagata sense ", which starts as I saw it."


    "There are three major Buddhas in Buddhism: the past Buddha, the world Buddha and the future Buddha, that is, the ancient burning lamp Buddha, the Sakyamuni Buddha and the Maitreya Buddha. This Scripture is a story of Sakyamuni''s feeling of not being the Buddha''s ancestor when he was deeply instructed by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and saw through thousands of mazes. It was originally regarded as a Buddhist Classic with few copies. Later, it was destroyed in the period of Tang Wuzong''s extermination of Buddhism. Since then, even the copies have not been seen in the world. "


    "So, the foreigner may have only heard about it, but never seen it. But what does he mean by saying that? " River fish way.


    "Let''s think about it in a different way." I thought the next way: "he wrote this sentence in Latin, which may not only show his love and attachment to his hometown, but also show his devotion to Buddhism. So the meaning of his sentence may be just a surface. Now let''s open up our faith. We won''t talk about these two things in our hometown. Let''s rethink why he left traces on this stone painting? "


    "There are so many paintings in the cloister. What''s the reason why he chose this one on his own?"


    When I heard that, all the people turned their heads and looked at the stone paintings.


    "Buddha is on earth..." Lina read it twice, and said to herself with some doubts: "does he want to say that there are Buddhas among these people? However, there are so many people in the painting, which one is it? "


    She asked, and suddenly woke me up.


    I lit an old man with a sledgehammer and said, "it''s him!"


    Say, turn around and walk back.


    "I see!" River big fish Leng next, immediately also understood comes over, follows closely behind me.


    We both turned around quickly and ran straight to the road. The others didn''t know why, but they all followed.


    The old man in the picture has appeared long before.


    It''s the old man with teeth necklace and arms to the sky!


    I quickly ran to the stone painting that seemed to be sacrificial, flew up, slapped my feet on the stone painting, and then I took advantage of my strength to jump in the air, reached for the top of the wall, and fished along the stone surface with my other hand.


    In the dust, I caught something.


    I jumped down and looked through the light. It was a small square iron box.


    There are two very delicate little locks on the iron box, but even the lock is rusty.


    I drew out my knife and forced it.


    The box opened, but there was something disappointing there, just a pocket watch and a map.


    The map is not the appearance of the underground palace, but the landscape map, which looks more like how to get here.


    It''s just useless waste!


    Pocket watch, who cares about this? Although it''s a gold watch inlaid with jewels.


    They have all come to the underground palace to get the box. Who doesn''t know how to get there? It''s no use at all.


    "Mr. Zhang Can I have the pocket watch? I''m willing to pay anything. " Said Lina, suddenly excited.


    Lina was born in such a famous family. What good thing she didn''t see? How could she see such a broken watch?


    I pretended to press open the case unintentionally and looked at it. Then I said with a generous smile, "I''ll give it to you for what reward. Besides, it was originally your family''s thing."


    The moment I opened the case, I understood why she was so excited.


    There is a picture in the watch case, that is, the ancestors of the Feng family hanging on the wall in the meeting room on the ship. The picture in the pocket watch is the first person.


    The pocket watch contains a picture of yourself. How narcissistic a person this product must have been before it was born.


    However, no matter on the wall of the conference room or in the case of the watch, the figure of this man is very young. It seems that he is only in his twenties. He is the only one of many portraits without a beard."Thank you, thank you..." Lina is very grateful to take over the past, even mouth thanks.


    Since the ancestors of their family have come here for a long time and gone deep into the underground palace, are the nightmares they said true?


    If the nightmare is true, it is the forefather''s long cherished wish, and he has been telling the future generations dreams. Or is it that the foreigner who died for many years was haunted by nightmares and finally walked in, but never returned.


    If the nightmare is false, what''s the real purpose of a set of lies made up by William and my daughter?


    As soon as I said that, other people also understood. Just now, the skeleton was the ancestor of the Feng family. All of them were silent, but they seemed to be thinking about something in their hearts. Even Liang Mingli, who had been squinting, glanced at Lina several times.


    I secretly looked at it. It was not surprising that only pike had known about it for a long time.


    I looked through the map twice, but I didn''t find anything special. I just wanted to throw it away, but Jiangda fish picked it up.


    Lina put away her pocket watch and ran back to rearrange the bones on the ground. She kept her hands together and kept talking about something.


    This position How is it like chanting sutras? Is it true that the Sutra of the Tathagata sense that Jiang Dayu said is in their family?


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Dayu couldn''t help being shocked, but after all, in front of Lina and under the absolute surveillance of the backup team, he couldn''t ask me again, "what do you think, brother Zhang?" It''s just a temporary announcement. Take a break first.


    Liang Ming Li leaned against the corner and fell asleep again.


    Fan Chong leaned on the ground and looked at Lina with her shoulders in her arms. Even the coarser felt something was wrong!


    Jiang Dayu smoked in a muffled voice while studying the broken map. Parker was very interested in carrying a flashlight and carefully looked at the mural from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t know why. After this, everyone seems to be isolated by an inexplicable sense of strangeness. Everyone is far away consciously or unconsciously.


    I shook the iron box in my hand and just wanted to throw it away, but suddenly I felt that there was always something forgotten.

 Chapter 1559

    But what''s wrong?


    For a while, I also don''t understand. I think that since the foreigner took great pains to leave this thing, and from the point that he deliberately wrote Buddhism in ancient Latin, it is likely that he intends to leave it to his descendants.


    However, it''s a bit unreasonable to leave such a worthless thing!


    Thinking about it, I put the box in my backpack for the moment.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I''ll keep it for a while. If I throw it away, it''s too late to remember.


    After a while, Jiang Dafu saw that everyone was almost at rest, and Lina had finished her prayers, so she stood up and announced that she would go on.


    At the end of the corridor is a stone gate, which has no sign of prying, but has been directly smashed into a large hole.


    Judging from the fracture, it should have been some years, with a thick layer of ash on the top.


    Outside the stone gate, unexpectedly, there was a wooden step, and it was going down step by step.


    Liang Mingli''s feet were off the ground and floated down directly. Through observation, I found that this strange old guy who never spoke was always in ghost skin state except when he was eating. But it''s extremely strange that no one knows how he replaced it, because he never opened the big backpack, just like magic, and has been performing a big change under the eyes of all people, but no one can understand how he did it.


    Until now, this man has been a mysterious existence, with arms broken and soul restrained, bubble crystal ball, blood net stone man Either way, it''s enough to be astonishing, but he can make people more surprised every time.


    As for his ability to press the bottom of the box, let alone guess, not even in which direction.


    Peck walked down with a flashlight on.


    Putong!


    All of a sudden, pike slipped under his feet and rolled straight down.


    Fortunately, this guy is still agile. After several tumbling, he landed on the ground steadily.


    "How about Parker?" The big fish asked.


    Parker didn''t answer.


    Jiang Dayu and I are walking in the middle of the steps. When they go down quietly, they don''t even have a sound. It''s strange that they hurry up.


    Just then, I stepped on something.


    Look down, it''s a small bright red box, square and square. How do you look familiar. Isn''t this the wedding ring Parker wanted to give me that night?


    It seems that he just rolled over and accidentally fell out.


    I can''t help but feel sick again. I just want to walk away without seeing my legs. Suddenly I find it''s wrong!


    Half of the ring box fell open, revealing a gap, where I am more familiar with the ring!


    It wasn''t the wedding ring with gold diamonds that Parker was going to give me that night, but The ring worn by the broken arm ninja.


    Didn''t William put the ring in his pocket, and later he took it away from the middle finger? How could it be here?


    Do you mean Parker is the middle finger?


    Or is William lying?


    What the middle finger took away was not a ring at all. The two played the double reed in one song and one song - after all, they pointed to the small hole that day and asked what was going on!


    "What''s the matter?" River fish found that I also stopped, it is strange to turn around and ask.


    I hurriedly looked down and said, "nothing, it''s gone."


    With that, I closed my hands and secretly closed the ring box and put it in my pocket. It was deliberately exposed in front of him to show that it was a ring box.


    Jiang Dafu is a little suspicious, but he doesn''t ask anything.


    We both walked down the steps, only to find Liang Mingli and PAIKE standing there still.


    Following their eyes, we were both surprised!


    The house is so huge that such a powerful flashlight can''t reach the end.


    But in the room, opposite the deep red groove at the foot of Liang Mingli and Paik, there are countless corpses, or mummies!


    Every corpse was covered with dense strips of fine cloth. The color of the cloth at first could not be distinguished, but now it was dark. A pair of turquoise gems are nailed to the eyes, a pair of sheep horns are tied to the head, and even the fingernails of both hands are more than ten centimeters long, as sharp as hooks.


    These strange corpses are arranged in a neat way. They can''t see the end at a glance. They can''t count how many are there. The array is extremely penetrating. It''s like a whole army of hell ready to kill at any time.


    Liang Ming Li summoned up his strength, took a deep breath and walked in with his legs open and legs light.


    Paik hesitated for a moment, just to follow him across the blood tank, but Liang Mingli pushed him back with a black air.


    The black air formed a line of words and appeared in front of our eyes: "you can''t breathe from the beginning to the end, or you will be all resurrected. I''ll go and have a look first!"This is fucking!


    This road is hundreds of meters long, and there are so many horrible corpses standing. Besides Liang Mingli, an old monster, who can go there?


    At this time, I finally understood why William''s ancestors were trapped there. He couldn''t get down!


    Of course, it''s unlikely that he came alone, so it''s possible that someone else passed by and he''s waiting here. But those people didn''t come back. He could neither go out nor move forward, so he was trapped alive.


    The river fish frowned at the sound. If he can make do under water, but on land, he has no choice.


    Just then, fan Chong and Lina came over.


    At the sight of this scene, Lina opened her mouth and hurriedly put out her hand to cover it. She was afraid of shouting. She really woke up these monsters.


    Liang Mingli is just like no one else. The farther he goes, the more he gradually goes beyond the light range of the flashlight.


    Jiang Da Yu lit his cigarette bag and took a deep breath and said, "contact the backup team and see what they can do."


    Hearing this, Lina hurried back to the steps and tried satellite lines several times, but she couldn''t connect them.


    It''s not the same as the underwater scene. There are too many places to shield and isolate signals. It''s hard to connect.


    No way, she had to start the second plan, take off her shoes, take out the spy transmitter inside, and send a bunch of Morse codes to the ship.


    All the people gathered together and waited anxiously.


    After a long time, a signal finally came back, and she was very skilled in record translation.


    "What do they say?" Fan Chong asked.


    "They say there are three ways. First, let Liang Ming use bubbles to take you one by one." Said Lina.


    But this guy has already gone!


    Did he have guessed for a long time that those guys on the boat must have done this, so they slipped away in advance?

 Chapter 1560

    The river big fish turned his head and looked in the direction of Liang Mingli''s disappearance and said, "what about the second one?"


    "The second way is..." Lina said and looked up at fan Chong. Then she continued, "ask fan Chong if he would like to contribute."


    This one says, don''t say Lina is strange, even I am also particularly surprised, what is to ask fan Chong to be willing to contribute?


    What do you want him to contribute?


    Is he willing to contribute, we can pass?


    What other cards does this guy have?


    Among the people on the shore, the one who knows him best is Karov, right? He came up with 80% of the idea.


    As expected, fan Chong scolded loudly as soon as he heard it: "his mother''s Russian hairy son, when I go back, you will look good!"


    Then he looked at me and Jiang Dafu, and at Lina and Parker. He said angrily, "I don''t want to! Go straight to the third. "


    "The third way is to drop blood on the paper man."


    This method is even more embarrassing when it comes out. It must be the way of old lady Shen.


    But this old lady is not a general terror. She is not even human. She is just a devil! And it''s a devil who specializes in playing the little paper man.


    It''s nothing to take her as a little paper man with you, but you can drip blood How can I think more about it?


    Who knows what the old lady''s plan is?


    What if we take the opportunity to draw our souls and become her puppets from now on.


    Parker and Lina may not have known Mrs. Shen''s real strength at first, but they all realized her horror and hesitated at once.


    "Is this going to kill us? Is there a fourth rule? If not, I will quit and quit the head office. " Fan Chong was very dissatisfied and shouted.


    Although fan Chong called Huan, he learned from the last experience. He didn''t leave without shaking his hand. Instead, he glanced at the big fish: "old Jiang, you are the leader of our underwater team. What do you do?"


    This guy was still angry with seven of Jiang Dayu, but suddenly he became polite and called Jiang Lao.


    It means that we are a group. They are in charge of the goods on board. We can''t afford to lose our strength.


    River big fish still didn''t say a word, squatting there, smoking.


    One smoke ring at a time, spitting all over the room.


    All the people did not speak, quietly waiting for him to finish smoking. He knocked on his cigarette bag and looked at me at the same time.


    Sure enough, it''s the same sentence: "brother Zhang, what do you think?"


    What do I think? I look at your sister.


    Ask me anything about birds. I don''t need to invite Li Yuanfang''s spirit to you.


    Among the three methods, Liang Mingli has gone and can''t work; it''s really dangerous to use paper man''s words, some of which are not worth the loss; the best way is to let fan Chong contribute - although I don''t know what his contribution means.


    But it''s better than taking the risk of using blood dripping paper man, right? I can''t believe old lady Shen.


    But why does the big black face river fish let me sing? You don''t have a number in your heart?


    As he asked, all of them turned to look at me, as if they were all asking me, "what do you think, little brother Zhang?"


    Good!


    Come and ask me!


    Then I can kick the ball back.


    "It''s really a little difficult." I pretended to be a difficult meal and said, "otherwise, let''s have a democracy and vote."


    "Vote?" As soon as fan Chong heard this, he felt a little bad, but before he could oppose it, Jiang Dayu immediately knocked on his cigarette: "well, let''s write out our ideas and vote."


    Lina and peck didn''t talk, but they pulled out the water writing board from behind.


    This thing was originally reserved for communication in case of poor underwater communication, but I didn''t think it was useless underwater, but it was used here.


    I snickered and dragged the drawing board.


    Although the picture board is only big in size, it has many functions. It can not only be folded and retracted, but also be attached to the body through thermal magnetism, which is extremely light and convenient. It can save the heat energy of the human body and convert it into electric energy at any time. When necessary, it can charge the flashlight, drive the micro UAV and so on. In fact, the Sketchpad is only its most superficial function, but in fact, it is a very practical high-tech combination.


    So when she went ashore and cleaned up the equipment, Lina suggested that everyone put this thing on.


    This is the first time it has been used in such a critical moment.


    When fan Chong saw that all the people had pulled out the drawing board, he suddenly felt that it was not good, but he had nothing to do.


    "Have you all finished?" Asked the big fish.


    "Finished."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Everyone nodded.


    "Well, I''ll call one, two, three. Let''s go together." Jiang big fish said and glanced at fan Chong, whose face was obviously not quite right."One Two Three Open! "


    Everyone unfolded the drawing board at the same time, and everyone quickly swept to other people.


    "Fan Chong!"


    "Fan Chong!"


    "Contribution!"


    "Second!"


    "Saya, retreat!"


    On the drawing board of five people, two people wrote "fan Chong", one wrote "contribution" and the other "second kind", all of which pointed to fan Chong. Only fan Chong himself wrote "saya retreat!"


    Fan Chongyi saw it, and immediately it was on fire.


    With a bang, he fell on the drawing board and said, "you all come together to play with me, don''t you? Why let me contribute? How do you like it? I won''t do it! Go now! "


    "Mr. Fan, please calm down. You can''t go back without us." Parker said confidently.


    "You think I can''t find a way?" Fan Chong asked in disbelief.


    As soon as Parker reached out, he felt a small piece of iron like a key chain in his pocket and said: "this is the spring of all oxygen cylinders. Without this, you can''t use oxygen. All high pressure diving suits are special electronic switches. You can''t even open the zipper without inputting the correct instructions."


    Fan Chong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even think that there were so many hi-tech hidden in his clothes. Then he said scornfully, "so what? Even if there is no diving suit and oxygen bottle, I can swim back. "


    "I believe you can." Paik nodded, "but can you swim to the river while dealing with those crazy sturgeons?"


    "Besides, don''t forget that you don''t have communication equipment, and the backup team won''t help you open the ban at the bottom of the river. At that time, it''s easy for you to swim to the bottom of the river, but you can''t get out through that small hole. At that time, you can''t get out, and you can''t get back. You can only live and suffocate. "


    "Here..." As soon as fan Chong heard this, he was stunned.


    I believe that he must scold his mother loudly at this time. Can he play like this?

 Chapter 1561

    "So, don''t be impulsive." Peck eased his tone, stood up politely, patted fan Chong on the shoulder, and continued to advise: "why does Mr. William want to put us together? It''s because we all have our own strengths. As long as we learn from each other''s strengths and help each other, there will be no difficulties that cannot be accomplished. "


    "At present, there is really nothing we can do about this problem. But then the aid team said with such certainty that you can do it, then you must have this ability! Now you''ve helped us. When we meet other problems, some people will come forward. Our ultimate goal is to complete this exploration. Otherwise, I don''t want all the rewards that William gave to Mr. Wang. What do you think? "


    "Mr. Fan..." Lina also stood up: "there is a Chinese saying that more can do, and there is another saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.". You are the only one who can solve this problem. You are a hero when you come out to help everyone. I just want to learn from an expert in Chinese Yin world. If you don''t mind, please accept me! The annual tuition fee will be $3 million. Of course, it can be increased at any time if you need it. "


    "Fan Chong doesn''t mean to force you." Jiang Da Yu lit his cigarette again and said, "now you are the only one who can do this. Maybe I will be the only one who can do other dangers in a while. This thing is mutual, no one pays anything, is there any exploration for this risk? William is right. We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. Whoever has the ability to do something, he can do it with all his strength! "


    As soon as I saw that these people were "forcing the palace" by both hard and soft means. If I didn''t say anything, I was a little sorry for the temporary alliance. I immediately stood up and said, "don''t think about it. Everyone wants to pass this pass smoothly, and thoroughly investigate what happened in it. You don''t want to come back in such a muddle. You can''t get anything. You can''t understand anything "Just give up halfway?"


    "It''s not easy to gather so many experts. Next time you can figure it out and try again, you may not have the chance."


    Several people in the underwater group, except Liang Mingli, who had escaped first, are from William. Jiang Dayu has twin brothers on board, and I have Liu Laoliu in the backup group. Only fan Chong has no relatives and no love, but he is also worried about it. He is always worried that the backup team will give him a loss. Some worries are understandable.


    But at this time, he was a bit confused by what they said. It seemed that he was moved.


    I struck while the iron was hot, slapped him on the shoulder and said, "come on! Let them all have a look at the real ability of jiuzhisuojiang. "


    Fan Chong bit his teeth and said, "OK! Then I''ll try, but let''s say that next time, no matter how it is, it won''t be me! "


    "All right!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "No problem!"


    When fan Chong finally agrees, who can pull back? It''s all there.


    Fan Chong rolled his sleeve, waved his hand and said, "all of you step back."


    We didn''t know what he was going to do, so we backed out.


    Fan Chong broke his fingertip with a bite, put a handful of it on the blind one eye, and shouted, "open!"


    With a swish, the eye brightened.


    I can''t distinguish the whites of my eyes. I can see that all of them are golden and shining. It''s just like a miniature sun, which makes me dare not look directly at them.


    Silk


    The long scar across the eyes also came back to life in an instant, and became a red flame snake. It kept hearing and hearing the snake''s letter, and the silk was ringing.


    Red Python golden pupil! This is one of the seven gods in the legend.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Fan Chong stares at the golden eyes and looks down. As soon as he penetrates to the end, the whole dark room is immediately illuminated with golden light.


    "Come on, keep up!" Fan rushed to us and stepped over the blood bath.


    As soon as we heard it, we dared not hesitate to follow him closely.


    Fan Chong walked forward with great strides, full of expectation, and was killed!


    Those gloomy and terrible looking corpses, like useless decorations, are motionless and let us walk in such a grand way.


    This is such a dangerous situation that it has passed so easily.


    Until we walked out of the opposite stone gate, we still couldn''t believe it.


    Fan Chong went forward two steps, suddenly trembled, the golden light disappeared, the eyes closed again, and the little snake remained motionless in its original position, just like a scar.


    looks as like as two peas. Worthy of the name.


    Fan Chong''s face was white, his lips were blue and purple, and even his strong body was slightly shaking.


    "Mr. Fan No, are you OK, master? " Lina quickly gave her a hand and asked with concern."Water Get me some water at once! " The muscles on fan Chong''s face kept shaking, and he said with some pain.


    Peck quickly took out the water bottle from his backpack and handed it to him.


    Fan Chong took it, but didn''t drink it. Instead, he poured it on the closed one eye.


    As soon as the water falls, a white smoke rises.


    A whole bottle of water poured down, not a drop spilled, all steamed and baked into white smoke.


    He is known as nine fingers lock Han River, used to eating water. However, he was born with a red Python''s golden pupil. He didn''t want to use many of them on weekdays, which may hurt a lot of vitality.


    No wonder the information provided by the backup team said that let fan Chong contribute, so it seems that his contribution is not small.


    Fan Chong poured two bottles of water in succession, and finally dropped a few drops of water. It seems that the power of the golden pupil''s backfire has finally dissipated.


    After another rest, fan Chong finally recovered, but he was obviously still weak.


    In the absence of Liang Mingli and fan Chong''s not fully recovered, Jiang Dafu had to temporarily adjust the downward order.


    I took the place of Liang Mingli and walked in the front. After pecking, Jiang Da Yu looks after fan Chong and Lina.


    After leaving the room of the sheep''s head mummy, there was another dark corridor.


    I hold the flashlight in one hand, hold the invisible needle in the other hand, and walk with great care for fear of any unknown danger.


    In fact, Liang Mingli has gone far ahead, and there should be no big deal. However, this place is different after all. It''s not wrong to be careful.


    All of a sudden, my hand lightning in a dark, swept to a corpse.


    "There is a corpse. Don''t come here first!" I simply reported a sentence, and then squatted down to check up carefully.

 Chapter 1562

    It is more appropriate to call a corpse a mummy.


    The blood, flesh and viscera of the mummy have been shriveled, but the skin and hair are still built on the bone.


    His hair and beard were all white, even his skin was as white as snow. He was wearing a white embroidered crane robe, holding his knees with both hands, and sitting cross legged, as if he had died peacefully. On the ground beside him was a jade handle formed by a white horsetail, and behind him was a long sword.


    From the point of view of this dress, he should be a Taoist expert with great status. His beard has turned white, but even if his skin has turned into a corpse, it can still be seen that he was delicate and white. It shows that the cultivation of the old way is not weak.


    In line with the concept of "giving treasure to those who are destined for it", I didn''t have so much politeness. I just bowed my hand and said, "thank you very much, Taoist priest". Then I whisked the sword to the dust, took it all over and put it into my backpack. Then I checked it on him again.


    He also has a small backpack in his left and right sleeves. There are two little gourds on the left. It seems that there should be some kind of elixir, but there is nothing in them. There is only a very quiet herbal fragrance left. On the other side is a small cloth bag. Open it and put a stack of blank runes. There are three written ones, but I don''t know any of them.


    This old way is not simple at first sight, and this talisman is certainly not an ordinary thing. I''ll ask the Taoist priest on the first day of the lunar new year or the first day of the Qing Dynasty.


    Beside the bones were dried water sacs, which had hardened into stone like dry food.


    No lack of food, no lack of drink, no scars on the body, even clothes are not broken. How did the old way die?


    "Brother Zhang, can you check it clearly?" River big fish looked at it for a long time, and began to think that it was really dangerous. So I hid my treasure one by one, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    He deliberately bited the words "check" heavily. It seems that he was very disrespectful to stop others and search for treasure in advance when he met with good things like me.


    However, we have already made a statement. Whoever gets it first is his!


    What''s more, he asked me so many times'' what do you think ''along the way, and I didn''t leave it for him.


    I deliberately didn''t recognize the meaning of his words, and calmly said: "after checking, I just don''t see what''s wrong. Come and have a look."


    River big fish angry beard a AI, but also what words can not say.


    The other four gathered.


    Lina and pike know that they have no idea about this, and they are very conscious of leaning back.


    River big fish was greedy to see the ancient sword that I had packed in my backpack but still left fringe, and the dust of the snow bright horsetail, which turned to look at the skeleton.


    The river big fish looked up and down for a long time, but the color of doubt in his eyes was more and more heavy.


    Although fan Chong''s injury is not healed, he can''t change it. After staring at him for a long time, he can''t help but ask, "how did the old way die?"


    "There is no injury on the body, and there is no sign of poisoning. Although the internal organs are shriveled, from other aspects, they are not caused by the disorder of muscles and veins. So there are only two possible causes of his death, huh? incorrect!


    As I walked along, I suddenly remembered that we had been walking down since we met the bones of William''s ancestors. According to this height, shouldn''t we have sunk into the water for a long time?


    But how can the air on all sides get drier and drier?


    I just want to go back to talk with Jiang Dafu about their doubts. Suddenly, a white bone flashed out under the flashlight.


    Just after picking up the treasure on the white bone, I immediately left my worries behind for the time being and walked forward at a faster speed, shouting: "don''t move! I''ll check first! "


    "I''ll see for you, too." Jiang Dashu also saw the white bone mummy. In view of the experience just now, he finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed over.


    There are eight mummies in this area.


    was as like as two peas in a black robe, with soft feet and thin boots, and his knives and water bags hung on his waist. Even the cause of their death did not make any difference. At a glance, they were all beheaded.


    River big fish in a hurry to run close to see, immediately extremely disappointed.


    Before he said anything, I turned to him with a smile and asked, "Jiang Lao, what do you think?"


    Jiang Dafu''s chin shakes unnaturally, and then he replies angrily: "it''s worth seeing that these people are all dragon roaring Wei, all died of incorrect! Let''s go! "


    He said go quickly, turn around and run.


    I was still a little strange. Again, the bony fingers of those headless mummies lying on the ground moved together and grasped the handle of the knife.


    Click, click, click!


    Eight steel swords scabbard at the same time, and the mummy also suddenly stands up and comes to me!

 Chapter 1563

    The eight mummies each held long knives, some leaped in the air, some tumbled on the spot, some made a detour on the side, some went up head-on, and cooperated very skillfully. In an instant, they surrounded me in the center!


    I quickly drew out the ghost and God chopping double blades to block the blade that was cutting at me. Then I got a point left and right to hold the cold light that was cutting at my ribs.


    At this time, another stab came straight to my chest.


    At the same time, the cold wind behind my head - it was the corpse around me who launched a surprise attack!


    I hurried to turn my body around and shrink my neck. I avoided it in a very dangerous way.


    The shadow of the two spatulas flied past my nose and throat, only to pierce me!


    "Damn it! Some rotten bones dare to be wild. I will not split you. " Fan Chong was very righteous. When he saw that I was in a siege, he immediately drew out a long knife and rushed to help.


    River big fish a but stop: "this is not ordinary corpse, dragon roar Wei is very difficult to deal with." Then he said to Parker, "first, take them back to avoid. I''ll stay and help brother Zhang."


    Parker was stunned for a moment, and rushed back with Lina and fan, who had not yet recovered.


    Those mummies, taking advantage of this opportunity, moved around and surrounded me.


    Although these guys have been dead for hundreds of years, and even have no head, the sabre technique is extremely cruel, especially the cooperation between them is extremely ingenious and seamless.


    At this time, the eight guys were divided into two circles inside and outside, the four in the inner circle were fixed on my front and back, and the four in the outer circle were all kept at the gap.


    After a round of crazy attack in the inner circle, I retreated. Before I could breathe, the attack in the outer circle had been killed again.


    Inside and outside two circles, four corpses a group, unexpectedly launched the wheel battle to me!


    Moreover, the four mummies of each group attack each other. They chop, chop, sweep and pick strange moves.


    If it''s a single fight, I''m sure I can cut it to the ground within ten moves, but this group of guys use a knife array. I''m just going to attack one, and the blades of the other three mummies have arrived in the wind.


    Let''s not say that these guys are all mummies. Can I kill them completely with this knife? Even if I broke it, I would be stabbed to death by other mummies. How does it make sense?


    Moreover, the two groups are constantly changing, and the location and tactics of each attack are different.


    For example, the one who cut to my head just now may cut to my feet next time. Moreover, they are ruthless in their swordsmanship and run to my vital point everywhere. In an instant, I was already in a bit of a hurry. I saw sweat on my forehead.


    "Don''t you want to stay and help me? How about people? " I took a peek and almost didn''t tilt my nose.


    This guy is sitting on his knees ten meters away from me, smoking a cigarette and looking at me with a smile.


    From time to time, he nodded slightly, as if appreciating the means of the mummies.


    What are you watching there? Don''t you tell me to stay and help me? That''s the way to help?


    What''s more, even if you don''t help me, fan Chong will come to help me, and you will send him away. What do you mean.


    I really want to scold this old bastard. But eight mummies are pressing. I can''t even breathe. How can I scold them?


    "Little brother, can you hold on? You just turned over the treasure from the old man to me, and I will help you to solve them. What do you think? " River big fish looked for a while, unexpectedly shamelessly said such a sentence.


    "Bah!" I didn''t have time to scold him, but I spit at him and fought with the mummies.


    The knives of these mummies are very skillful and almost flawless, but their wheel formation has been mastered by me. Their Sabre technique is a combination of the changes of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the formation of the four image array formed by the changes of the four directions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The array seems to have no solution, but it has a most vulnerable node.


    That''s when winter and spring alternate, and the north and the south change positions!


    At that time, it seemed that it was the time when they caused deadly combo and the most vulnerable defense.


    Here we are!


    As soon as I saw the direction of their running in the outer circle and the move of starting, I was ready in advance. Hurry to block the blade of four mummies in the inner circle, tightly holding the ghost and God cutting double blades, waiting for them to come to the front.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just then, four small stones flew out and landed on the chest of the four mummies that were about to rush in front of me.


    Several mummies suddenly had a meal, then their body shape was twisted, they even retreated back, and then changed their formation.


    Three inside and five outside.


    There are three elements in the inner array and five elements in the outer array. It is no longer a wheel battle, but five elements to supplement the three elements. The three elements borrow the five elements to lock the Dragon array!


    This is special!


    I finally found out the law, just want to hurt the killer, highlight the encirclement, who can''t go with me?


    Side head a look, river big fish still holds a small stone in the hand, smile ha ha of look at me way: "if you are reluctant to give me, cent also become."Do you want to be shameful, old man? We agreed to work together.


    Well, no matter what treasure, who gets it is who''s?


    As the leader of the underwater team, it''s ok if you don''t help! But what do you mean by helping the mummy?


    I really don''t get angry. My teeth are itchy, but I have nothing to do.


    The mummies were fiercer than what they had just attacked. Just now, the Four Swords took turns, but the eight swords were killed together.


    I was in a hurry, and my steps were gradually disordered. I was almost scratched and stabbed by the blade several times!


    But I can''t break this array for a while. After a while, even if I''m not killed by them, I''ll be dead alive


    "Or you can give me a rune." River fish see I don''t agree, gradually reduce the requirements.


    "I''ll share your grandmother..." I scolded half a sentence in my spare time, and suddenly I thought about it.


    Fuwen? Yeah.


    They''re mummies. I''m a shady merchant.


    Why do you have to fight for strength and sabre fighting? It''s a painstaking attack array.


    In addition to this pair of ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hand, I have fuah!

 Chapter 1564

    At the thought of this, I immediately sold a flaw by dangling two knives. Then I leaned and pretended to be unstable.


    After all, mummies are mummies. Although I don''t know why they can still use such skillful knife techniques to develop such a delicate array. But after all, they have no thinking and can''t recognize my deception.


    Immediately, the corpse standing on the left side of my body, running towards my chest, swept away.


    Stand in front of me, change to split and change to stab, toward my neck.


    If before, I could only swing a knife to block it, or roll on the spot to avoid this attack, but I would certainly fall into the siege of eight corpses.


    But now I won''t play with you. Take the talisman!


    I handed in my knife and took out the talisman from my waist and threw it out.


    Bang, right in front of the body of the mummy out of the arm. I saw the body suddenly black smoke rolling, white bone broken, steel knife in hand clang fell to the ground.


    I rolled on the spot and flashed out of the breach.


    Just when the mummy came to the front, I threw out another talisman.


    Unexpectedly, this guy seemed to see the power of the spirit talisman. He didn''t dare to take the move, so he shrank away. The talisman exploded in the air, making a dull sound.


    I didn''t have time to think so much. I went straight out with two somersaults.


    Finally, I rushed out. It''s not so easy to surround me again!


    I am proud of myself. Suddenly, I only listen to the wind roaring in my ear. It seems that something is shooting at my back heart.


    I didn''t dare to go back. I jumped away.


    I haven''t waited for the landing, just listen to the swish sound, several strong winds straight to my back neck and legs.


    Just now, I have expended a lot of physical strength. It''s too late to escape.


    At present, I can''t care so much. My body is turning with the knife, and my mind is growing with my mind!


    Use the Yin and Yang Sabre technique. It''s as violent as a gust of wind. It''s hard to shake it.


    Dangdangdang!


    Dozens of times in a row, just like a burst of beans.


    What is the mummy standing in front of me? But river fish.


    This guy is brandishing a cigarette gun. He butted with me for dozens of knives in a flash!


    "I said brother Zhang, I didn''t see you beating the mummy so hard just now. How come it''s my turn? It suddenly changes." In the lightning and flint, this guy quickly received dozens of knives from me, but his face is still the same.


    What surprised me even more was that he took my yin-yang Sabre technique with his cigarette gun in one hand and his back in the other. Except for the hand with the cigarette gun, he didn''t move at all!


    What''s more, to my surprise, when did he go around my back? And suddenly attacked me. What did he want to do?


    "Oh, don''t be surprised, they are coming again." I was thinking about it, but the big fish pointed back, and then the shape of the fish disappeared before my eyes.


    At the same time, the mummies came up again!


    Four of them jumped over. There was another one on the left and right walls. It was like a gecko with a knife in its mouth, and its claws were deep into the wall.


    With a bow, you can jump out of the sky. With a leap of one claw, you can leap two or three meters. The speed is extremely fast.


    There are also two ape like ones, holding the stone beam on the top of their heads with two hands. They are five or six meters long and one wave long. Two or three vertical jumps fall behind me.


    I''m surrounded by them again!


    Brush brush, several long knives are on at the same time.


    Although all of them have no head and their bodies are a little shriveled, they still show a very fierce momentum. If ordinary people are scared, they can be scared to death!


    The body in the middle, which was injured by my explosion, was shining at the waist. I looked at it as a gold medal.


    The gold medal is inlaid with jade, on which is carved a dragon with its neck up and roaring. It looks like a good thing.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that when I saw these mummies, Jiang Dafu said three words of "dragon roaring Wei".


    Longhouwei, qianniuwei and jinwuwei are the three most famous bodyguard organizations in the Tang Dynasty. However, longhouwei is too mysterious and unknown. There is no record in the official history, but it is only mentioned in the unofficial records.


    Long houwei is the secret force of Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty. Long houwei raised many dead men before he started his army. Later, in the transformation of Xuanwu Gate, these people played an important role in helping Li Shimin kill Prince Li Jiancheng and win the throne.


    There are not many people in longhouwei, but they have excellent martial arts, strong body and many strange people. They are only loyal to Li Shimin. No matter later, Li Zhi of Gaozong or Wu Zetian could not really control this power, but they could not kill. In the end, Empress Wu granted them a reward and asked them to guard the imperial mausoleum. At this point, there was no news from longhouwei.


    I still overheard an old master in the tomb robbing world mention it, so I learned this secret story. But Jiang Dayu just glanced at them and could see their real identities.


    This guy''s experience is really extraordinary, and just now, without any defense, he can only touch me with a small cigarette gun for dozens of knives Who the hell is this guy?The trunk of longhouwei around me seems to be afraid of my talisman. It didn''t rush up directly. It seems that it just wanted to surround me and not let me escape.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" At this time, Jiang Dayu, who was sitting far away, was smoking a cigarette bag happily and reminded me: "they are probably waiting for the arrival of Longhou school. Do you want to wait for their nine star gathering?"


    There are nine members in the first team of dragon roar Wei, the leader of which is called Dragon roar school. It is said that all of them are made up of the extraordinary people of Tang Dynasty.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the eight dragon roaring Wei mummies in front of me. If another dragon roaring school comes out, how can I deal with it?


    But what makes me even more angry is that I had already escaped from the siege. If it wasn''t for Jiang Dayu, I would have run.


    Now it''s all right. Jiang Dafu is like a nobody. He sits there and reminds me that Longhou school is coming


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, a dark wind blows in front of me, and I can''t help but fight a cold war.


    I can see a lamp floating in the darkness directly opposite!

 Chapter 1565

    It''s really a lamp.


    This lamp is only the size of a palm. It''s made of bronze. Its shape is very strange. The lamp post is a pair of small snakes with twists and turns. On the head of the snake, there is a walnut sized skull. From the two eyes of the skull, there are two bright red lights, so they come up and down.


    The eight corpses of the Dragon roar Wei are all on one knee.


    Then a very tall figure appeared in the darkness behind the lamp!


    , as like as two peas in the two meters, is wearing a black robe which is exactly the same as eight mummies. With long snow white hair and dry face, there was only a piece of red and gorgeous human skin clinging to the skull, which was extremely ferocious.


    In front of his heart was a bright black hole the size of a watermelon. Through his broken clothes, he could still see a broken white bone inside.


    Every white bone is full of cracks. It seems that it can break into debris at any time.


    But it''s such a big skeleton with many scars, but its steps are steady. Every step on the ground will produce a thumping sound, which makes the whole ground vibrate.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    This guy is following the ghost lamp, getting closer and closer.


    With an extremely gloomy pressure, step forward.


    "Look Let''s start early. You won''t listen. Let''s go to school! " River big fish plate two legs, some gloating said.


    It seems that he didn''t mean to help me at all.


    Does the old man really want to see me killed here and then take my baby?


    As soon as I started to read it, the lamp had already floated to a place seven or eight meters in front of me and stopped. Then it rose high and hung in the air.


    The red light from the skull lamp suddenly lit up and hit me.


    I am like a star standing on the stage. It is dark all around. Only this light shines on me from top to bottom.


    In the dark, the school made a strange laugh, which sounded like crying, very noisy, as if a steel needle into the ear. I couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over my body.


    But the eight kneeling mummies seemed to be inspired or ordered, holding a long knife and taking a step forward at the same time.


    Dong!


    Eight mummies pointed at me at the same time, stepping on a piece of dust!


    Before they did, I realized that the momentum was far more fierce than before.


    The tall dragon roar school walked two steps further, shaking two black eyes and glancing at me coldly, then fixed on the sword spike and horsetail on my back.


    "See? They are also interested in those two things. " Jiang Dayu said while smoking his cigarette bag: "if they kill him, he can''t protect anything. If you agree to give me one, even if you give me a rune, I will kill them for you right away. What do you think, brother Zhang? "


    "Shut up! Can you be more shameless. " I''m so angry. If I wasn''t trapped in the middle of it, I''d like to get rid of this old guy.


    The long roar school slightly raised the long sword and pointed to me.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among the eight mummies, the four closest to me were immediately ordered to chop my head and shoulders from all directions.


    I quickly stepped back and waved my knife.


    When! When the four cold knives split at the same time, they made the same sound.


    I have two blades and four sabres. My shaking wrist is a little bit sore and numb. I almost got out of hand.


    Sure enough, the strength of these guys has increased several times!


    Even more to my amazement, the four mummies did not retreat after being cut with one knife. Instead, they were supported by knives and hung in the air.


    Four corpses are single handed with knives. They are dead on my double knives. All the weight is on me, and they are still pushing down!


    With the ground under my feet making a lot of clicks, my legs shook.


    "Brother Zhang, have you thought about it? There is still time for agreement. " River fish said slowly.


    I want to scold, but I can''t open my mouth.


    I can''t even breathe because of these four forces. I clenched my teeth tightly and insisted to death. At the same time, my brain turned around and thought of countermeasures.


    It was very difficult to deal with the eight corpses of the Dragon roar guard, but the Dragon roar school didn''t know what method to use, which made these guys become so fierce in a flash, let alone a dragon roar school standing on the periphery.


    Besides, Jiangda fish is sitting behind me. No one can predict whether he will suddenly attack me.


    What to do?


    I saw the Dragon roar school standing in the distance raise the sword again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! The four remaining mummies, each with long knives, also came flying.


    The speed is unprecedented!


    The shadow of Taoism, wrapped in shining blade, runs straight to my chest and back, left and right ribs.I''ll fight you!


    My heart read a hard, a fierce hand, hanging in the head of the four mummies resistance air, immediately with the knife down.


    As soon as I shake my hands, I will do two groups of dark green light and shadow to fly up. As for who can be hurt, I can''t control so much by nature.


    Then, with a short body, he took out the old Taoist''s ancient sword in his backpack.


    This ancient sword is two inches wide and three feet long. It seems to be light, but it''s really heavy. I didn''t pull out the scabbard!


    However, I can''t care so much about it. I rolled on the spot and rushed directly to the dragon roaring Wei who had been blown off one arm by me earlier.


    At the same time, I quickly mobilized ran min''s strength and gathered on my arms.


    "Cut!" I took a big drink, and split the sword with its scabbard. Then I used it again.


    There are seven levels of soul shaking chop. Although I have just practiced, the first level of "corpse dog realm" is not complete, but this is the supreme secret method handed down from the nine pylorus, and can this corpse resist it?


    Shua!


    As soon as the black light came out, it was like a flash of lightning falling from the sky, sweeping directly over the corpse.


    Hu, the corpse turned into a piece of smoke and dust, and even the clothes were broken into pieces, far more powerful than when the giant anemone was killed.


    Because these mummies are all the objects gathering Yin Qi, the power of soul shaking can just play to the extreme.


    Cut off the spirit and turn the ghost into ashes!


    I followed the gap and rolled out. With a click, four mummies hanging over my head fell down at the same time, and a big hole was blown out in the whole ground.


    The bricks were covered with spider web cracks and thick smoke.

 Chapter 1566

    After the sword was cut, the ebony core hidden in my chest suddenly moved for no reason.


    "Eh!" Jiang Dashu seems to be surprised by this move. He can''t help but exclaim.


    The eight mummies seemed to be stunned, and still remained motionless; even the terrible school of dragon roar stood up and stared at me, as if it had found something extremely inconceivable.


    The bronze lamp hanging in the middle of the sky, also converged the light, shuashed into the arms of the Dragon roar school.


    A group of mummies, river fish are all motionless, the whole time and space seems to be completely frozen in this moment, all dominated by me!


    Although I have escaped from the encirclement temporarily at this time, the ghost and God cutting double blades still fall at the foot of the mummy. This is the most precious and meaningful weapon forged by the evil spirit of moye. I will never abandon it. Besides, these mummies are not good. Since they don''t move, I''m not polite.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly waved the ancient sword and slashed at several other mummies.


    "Cut!"


    "Cut! Chop! Cut! " Four Swords in a row, clean and neat.


    Those mummies are not as flexible and quick as before, just like they are firmly fixed by something. They are motionless and instantly cut into a piece of flying ash by me.


    Even the Dragon roar school showed its fear. It changed its ghost like appearance, stepped back and shook the broken sword in its hand.


    Every time I cut a corpse, the ebony core in my chest would shake violently. This feeling is very strange, as if it also suddenly gave birth to intelligence.


    Three mummies far away from me finally woke up, turned around suddenly, turned around and fled!


    How can I let it go?


    Run for two steps and jump!


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    "Cut again!" As the black light passed, the three mummies turned to powder.


    At this time, I stood in the dark tomb like a God with a sword, and Longhou school had left for more than ten steps. The face of thin bones and skin showed an incredible, but extremely scared look. Throw away the broken sword with a clatter and run to the deep corridor.


    This guy''s body is very tall. He trampled on the ground and thumped.


    The ebony core vibrated three times, and then it turned and circled in an impatient way, trying to fly out. After the eight dragon roaring guards were killed by me one after another, their souls also dissipated, as if they were all eaten alive by ebony core, which aroused its appetite. Seeing that the dragon roaring school was about to escape, it was a little worried!


    It seems that if I don''t do it again, it will probably fly out by itself.


    At this time, the river fish is still watching in the distance.


    I don''t want him to find out the secret of ebony core, so I immediately followed him closely.


    Although the Dragon roar school escaped quickly, it was extremely tall after all. In the narrow corridor, some could not be used.


    Not a few back and forth, I was chasing a straight, then hand sword fell, a black light flying out!


    The guy noticed something wrong and turned his head and stretched out his arms.


    Shua, the bronze lamp flew out of his arms again, emitting a red light, coagulating into a bloody face, blocking the black smoke.


    This guy is able to stop the soul shaking. It''s beyond my expectation!


    I was just about to reach for the talisman when suddenly the ebony core jumped out of my chest.


    The Dragon roar school didn''t wait to make a response, it turned into a piece of smoke and dust, even the bronze lamp also scattered, disappeared!


    The ebony core leaps out and comes back in a flash. When I drill back to my chest, I can clearly feel that it seems to be getting bigger.


    I looked at this scene in a daze, and then I turned around to see those piles of dragon roaring Wei who had turned into powder, but I was still a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    It''s just like the roaring dragon guards. Although they are proficient in Sabre technique and are good at arranging troops, they are just a group of powerful skeleton corpses.


    But Longhou school is the leader of these elites in the Tang Dynasty. Today, it is no worse than the strength of hill and Mrs. Shen. Even if he has already died, his soul should be stronger than the ghost king. How can he be scared to run away without even exerting his ability?


    Are they aware of the existence of ebony core, or are they scared of being scared? Or afraid of the ancient sword in my hand?


    I have some doubts about drawing out the ancient sword to see what it is, but it''s extremely strange that I still can''t move it.


    The ancient sword seems to be connected with the scabbard. No matter how much strength I use, it doesn''t move.


    What''s the matter?


    Who is the old Taoist in the white crane robe? What''s strange in this sword.


    I thought for a while, but for no reason, I went back and picked up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres.


    "Brother Zhang, where did you learn this skill?" Jiang Da Yu asked, standing in the distance, staring at me.I gave him a squint. I didn''t care about him. I went straight ahead.


    "Brother Zhang, this is your fault." Jiang Dashu leaped forward and stopped me with a cigarette gun: "how can we say that we have just crossed this difficulty together? You don''t seem to be very friendly. "


    Still working together?


    Just now, I was surrounded by the group of dragon roaring guards. I managed to escape from the big formation, but the old thing secretly forced me back. How could he have the face to say these words?


    I stared at him and said, "it''s a blessing that you didn''t kill me!"


    Jiang Da Yu took a sip of his cigarette gun and shrugged his big eyes. "What are you looking at?" he said Finish saying, hold in the back that hand stretched out, show in front of me.


    In the palm of his hand lie four short arrows, Mitsubishi sharp awl, glittering, with a touch of turquoise on the tip, which are all coated with poison!


    This time, I immediately remembered that when I just used the spirit talisman to blow up a corpse''s arm and escape from the encirclement, I heard four howls in succession. Then, the river fish appeared behind me.


    It turns out that this guy didn''t come to attack me, but caught these four crossbows for me!


    According to my situation at that time, those four crossbows are forcing me to the air and blocking all the dead corners. Even if I dance with my double swords vigorously to defend, I may not be able to prevent it and make it safe.


    Moreover, judging from the situation at that time, Jiang may not know that I can defend against such a crisis.


    He did sit by and watch the activity. It can be seen that when I was in real danger of my life, I didn''t just stand by and watch. It was not what I thought, but that I would die early to pick up the treasure.


    In this way, I really blame him.

 Chapter 1567

    I feel sorry at the moment. I hugged him and said, "thank you, elder Jiang, for saving me!"


    "No thanks." As soon as Jiang Da Yu shook his hands and threw out the crossbows, he seriously extended his hand: "if you really want to, give me a charm."


    The old man hasn''t forgotten it yet!


    I''m very angry and funny, but I don''t want to pick him up at all. I quickly cut off the topic and said, "let''s stay here for so long. Let''s meet them with fan Chong."


    I don''t want to give it to Jiang Da Yu. He gave me a bad look and said, "what do you want to join? They are not here for a long time. "


    "Not here? What does that mean? " I was a little confused when I heard this. I couldn''t understand what the old man meant.


    Didn''t you tell them to go back and hide for a while?


    Where else can they go if they are not here? Have they left the monument and returned to the submarine?


    The big fish pointed to the wall and said, "look here!"


    I followed the direction of his fingers and saw a lot of stone strips protruding from the wall. Each stone strip was a palm wide and narrow, seven or eight meters long, with an interval of three or four meters between each other, extending from the bottom up to the ceiling.


    I have noticed these stone strips for a long time. Originally, I thought they were just for strengthening the base bone of the wall, or simply for decoration. I didn''t care about them at all.


    But I found out that this thing is a little abnormal after being reminded by Jiangda fish!


    Every stone bar is alive! It''s moving up slowly, and the light in this place is very dim. If you don''t stare at a place all the time, you won''t find it.


    With the twists and turns of the stone bars, the whole ground is moving slowly.


    But the range is very small, and the whole ground is moving slowly, so if there is no control, it can not be found!


    It''s like the earth. It''s spinning all the time, and it''s very fast, but everyone can''t feel it.


    The whole passage is also moving, half centimeter, half centimeter, a little bit obliquely to one side!


    Jiang Dafu turned off the communicator hanging in his ear, and motioned to me to do the same. Then he said solemnly with a face: "this thing is called the Kagong lock."


    "Kagong lock?" I gave him a puzzled look.


    I''m no stranger to this name. Many ancient mechanisms have similar structures, such as wooden figures that can rotate all the time and iron figures that can cut firewood all the time.


    The interior of these small objects, like the clockwork inside, is biting with each other by gears to transmit kinetic energy.


    However, there is a problem here.


    There are two iron balls under the rotating wooden man. Only by the function of levers can he keep rotating. The iron puppet chopping firewood can be turbulent all the time by the principle that magnets repel each other at the same pole and attract each other at different poles. But what is the driving force for such a huge historic site?


    Jiang Dafu seemed to see my doubts. He filled the tobacco pot with tobacco, and said: "with the power of running water, this palace lock can change its position without stopping. In other words, the monument has always been alive, all paths are always changing, there is no only access and entrance. "


    He said this, I immediately woke up.


    Why did Fujita gang and Liang Mingli walk in front, but we didn''t even find any trace, and neither of them seemed to meet the old Taoist priest in the crane robe and the dragon roaring Wei. It turns out that they are going the other way!


    In this way, the ancestors of William''s family were not necessarily trapped by the corpse array, but with the change of the channel, they could not go out at all!


    Jiang Dafu lit his cigarette bag and puffed it. When the fireworks flashed out, he said leisurely, "according to my calculation, fan Chong and they have already entered another channel. In this path, we are the two of us."


    "So you found out? But why did they deliberately leave? " When I heard this, I couldn''t help being alert again.


    Six of us stepped into the monument. When we passed the corpse array, Liang Mingli left the team first, whether intentionally or not.


    This river big fish has found out the problem for a long time, but on the contrary, he intentionally left fan Chong, pike and Lina. What is Ann''s intention?


    Jiang big fish took a puff of smoke and looked up at me and said, "brother Zhang, didn''t you find something wrong with Lina''s girl?"


    "What''s wrong?" I asked in some doubt.


    "When we broke the ghost land, there were only three people left in the submarine: Lina, pike and Liang Mingli."


    "When she came back again, Lina and William just had a quarrel. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with him to open the ghost Kingdom and inform us in advance. Then Karov called and asked what we had seen? When fan Chong said the word "Yin long", even Liang Mingli raised his eyelids in surprise, but Lina and Parker were still indifferent. "


    "Maybe they don''t understand. They are laymen. They don''t know what we''re talking about. It''s also very possible." I said, puzzled."It is possible." Jiang Da Yu nodded his head and said, "but when she heard the word Yin long, Lina unconsciously squeezed her fist."


    "This action, which she made subconsciously, is fleeting. It''s not tension, it''s not fear, it''s excitement! you ''re right! When she heard the word Yin long, her first reaction was excitement and excitement. And as like as two peas were told, they were exactly the same thing.


    "What does this mean? It means that although she didn''t know the existence of ghost Kingdom, she knew that there was a Yin dragon here for a long time, which seemed to verify some of her guesses and expectations! There was an overwhelming joy in her hearing these words! " Jiang explained.


    "Then, she said rightfully, if we don''t want to, we should leave immediately and finish the investigation. However, just after the ghost Kingdom appeared, fan Chong even wanted to leave them alone and escape. She didn''t say such words, and even prepared to fight back with a gloomy face. The contrast between the former and the latter is a little abnormal... "


    "And! What did she do before the remains of her ancestors? Put your hands together and say something. "


    "I pretended to look at the map, secretly observed her lips, and found that she read the classics text! If I see that the Buddha is in the world, when the heaven and the earth are just beginning to open, all things are not born, the vast lacquer night, a light suddenly clear... "


    "What she read is the Sutra of Tathagata!" River big fish sneers way.

 Chapter 1568

    "Since their ancestors have been here for a long time, it''s not what they call chasing sturgeon, so they happened to find the historic site."


    "On the contrary! They had known the existence of the monument for a long time, but they could not find the entrance or even enter it. It can be seen that William and his daughter have known the truth for a long time, at least far more than we know. That is to say, they are lying all the time, and they have been deliberately concealing it! " Jiang explained.


    As soon as I heard this, I was shocked.


    Jiang Dayu, the old man, seems to be quiet, but he finds many problems in the dark, and the conclusion is amazing.


    That is to say, Lina is likely to know the truth for a long time and has been acting with us; everyone on the ship, in addition to their amazing strength, has a very difficult plan.


    "That''s why I purposely sent them away, and took advantage of the changing carabiner lock to move separately, so as to avoid the surveillance equipment on Lina and get closer to the truth!" Jiang Dayu took a smoke path: "although fan Chong is not weak, he is too reckless. I''m afraid that when he learns about it, he can''t cover it up and be seen by the girl. Brother Zhang, you are the most suitable person. It''s hidden deep enough... "


    After that, he took a meaningful look at me and said, "the move you just used to kill the dragon roaring Wei is the legendary soul shaking chop, right?"


    I looked at him a little surprised and said to myself, "how can this old guy see it?"


    It''s a super secret skill recorded in the second volume of Yin Fu Jing. I haven''t even heard of it before.


    Although the Yang killing Sabre of langluohan, a senior expert worshipped in Longquan Mountain Villa, can only be used for fur, but the old man can call for fame only after watching it once. This experience is really terrible!


    Seeing that I was speechless, he took a puff of smoke, shrugged his big eyelids, and said slowly, "is the Yin Fu Scripture of grey dove in your hand?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but click.


    How does he know that?


    Before the death of grey pigeon, he gave me the Yin Fu Jing and ebony kernel, and he also went out for the first time intentionally or unintentionally.


    Naturally, he knew very well that no third person could know the value of these two things.


    Of course, I didn''t hide the need for junior one.


    During his stay in Wuhan, I said it all.


    Although early on the first day of the new year, I was still surprised. I gave a thousand exhortations and instructions. This matter can never be known by others.


    These two things are the nine pylorus treasure. Even when they are in the hands of grey pigeons, many people have made up their minds. If someone knows that it''s in my hand, I''ll be killed by countless people out of nowhere. Maybe it will cause some big devil who never came out of the world!


    So I kept my mouth shut.


    Even Liu Laoliu only knows about it. I may have met grey pigeon in devil''s valley with junior one. I don''t know anything else.


    But where did Jiang Da Yu come from?


    This guy just stood by, just to see what cards I would show when I was cornered?


    And when he was on the boat, he deliberately told the history of nine pylors, and mentioned the three treasures of nine pylors again, just to see my reaction?


    Since the killing of Yin long, his suspicion of me has been on the rise. Has he been staring at me since then?


    By the way!


    Han Laoliu and I went to devil''s Valley, and then came back safely. Hani can tell William that it is very likely that it will reach other people''s ears.


    Jiangda fish can know that the grey pigeon and the little girl in red once appeared in an ancient tomb a year ago. He probably heard about the last time they appeared in Siberia.


    On that trip to Siberia, only Han Laoliu and I came out, and the grey pigeon was never found again


    It''s easy to think that something may have happened to the grey pigeon, which left the treasure in my hands.


    Soul shaking is a secret skill in Yin Fu Jing. Since I can use it, I have increased the possibility again!


    Fortunately, just when ebony core devoured Longhou school, it happened to be the fish with its back to the river, and he didn''t find anything, otherwise it would have been more realistic.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about so many things, I suddenly have a very strange feeling. This old guy''s interest in me is far greater than the monument itself. What is his origin?


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. This is my ancestral skill." I pretended not to know, and forced to cover up.


    "Ancestral?" "If Zhang yaoyang could have done this, he would not have been killed easily by Longquan villa, would he? Well, since you don''t want to admit it, I won''t ask. It''s also human nature. If it''s me, I may not admit it. "


    Jiang Dashu passed with a light touch, as if he had just said so casually.I don''t know what kind of medicine this old guy sells in his gourd. Since I have guessed out the two magic weapons of Yin Fu Jing and ebony core, it is very likely that they are on me, but why should I say them face to face.


    If I want to steal the treasure secretly, doesn''t this make me be on guard?


    If not, why? Then he laughed off with such a light smile.


    "Brother Zhang, we are in a bad situation." Jiang Da Yu continued to smoke, as if he hadn''t said anything just now. He pointed to the crossbow thrown on the ground and said, "those two alchemists at the bottom of the river were killed by the same type of crossbow. Obviously, the murderer was the eight dragon roaring guards."


    "But the eight dragon roaring guards died again in the master of the sword in your hand, that is, the old Taoist in the white crane robe." River big fish suddenly seems to have changed a person, also no longer asked me, analyzed alone.


    "Judging from the wounds on the neck of the dragon roaring Wei, these people were all chopped off by his sword. Even the big hole in the chest of that dragon roar school was also caused by it. I''m afraid it''s not the highest level of divinity to have such skill...... "


    "But even so, the old way is dead."


    "And the cause of his death was so peculiar that he left his soul and left his body."


    "This shows that there must be something in the monument that he is extremely afraid of. He dare not risk himself, so he wants to explore the truth through his soul. But I didn''t expect that he was so scared that he couldn''t go back to his body again. "


    "That is to say, the real danger is far ahead. We are just beginning..." The face of the river fish showed some sadness.

 Chapter 1569

    Jiang Dayu''s inference is very reasonable.


    The wounds left by the two alchemists on their necks are the same as those of the crossbow. Though the poison has been spreading for thousands of years, the bruises on the wounds can''t be fake. They were killed by the crossbow.


    The eight dragon roaring guards have different body shapes, but the fractures that fall on their necks cross into a line. Even if some of them have been cut off half of their shoulders, some of their necks are exposed high, and one of their tallest ones has half of their chin left. Thus, they are all killed by a sword.


    That dragon roar school''s body shape is extremely tall, thought once wanted to leap to escape, but was still pierced by a sword.


    These guys have been dead for thousands of years, but they still force me to live in danger. If their strength should be more amazing before they live, they can''t even carry a move under the old way.


    It can be seen how terrible the strength of the Taoist priest should be?


    Even so, the old road is still dead, unable to escape from this historic site.


    What''s in this monument? So fierce?


    "Brother Zhang, we have two choices now." "First, we''ll sit here and wait for other passers-by to rush in first and explore the truth for us," said Jiang. However, if they really break through, no matter what good things they find and what opportunities they get, nothing will happen to us. "


    "The second option is that we enter first. Good things naturally fall on us, but all kinds of dangers are waiting for us. If it''s up to you, which one do you choose? "


    I took a look at him, and then at the stone bars still moving slowly on the wall. I was surprised and asked, "do you know how to get there?"


    After all, the Kalong lock is always changing. Under the constant shifting, the whole passage and gate will also change. There is no way to distinguish which way is directly to the center of the earth and which way is a psychedelic trap.


    Since Jiang Dayu said that, he must have seen through this mechanism for a long time, and knew which way to go to the door of the inner earth!


    "Not bad!" Jiang Da Yu nodded his head and said, "this castle lock looks wonderful, but it has a lot of rules to find. After all, the mechanism was formed early, but the ancients didn''t have a chance, though they had wisdom at that time."


    "This dharma palace lock is the most basic five way palace, that is to say, there are only five kinds of changes and five paths."


    "And there have been several groups of people from this historic site."


    "Alchemist, dragon roaring Wei, white crane Taoist, these three people seem to be enemies of each other, but they enter at about the same time, otherwise they will not kill each other. Moreover, the two alchemists probably came in with the Dragon roar Wei. "


    "We only found a gourd rope. With the skill of these people, it is impossible to swim here all the time. At that time, it is likely that the alchemist got the Tiangou double jade and wanted to take it out secretly, but was found by the dragon roaring Wei and executed immediately. But I didn''t expect that before they died, they blew up the stone man and buried themselves together with Baoyu. The Dragon roars Wei to be unable to excavate, but cannot empty hand but returns, then turns back again


    "Somehow, I ran into Taoist Baihe here again, and all died in his hands."


    "This group of infiltrators should have entered the early Tang Dynasty 1300 years ago." River big fish analysis way.


    "The second group of infiltrators should be the ancestors of the William family. From his clothes, pocket watches and other things, it should be as early as 500 years, and the corresponding Dynasty should be the late Ming Dynasty. It''s just that I don''t know where he got the clue and how he broke the river bottom prohibition. Besides, it''s hard to say whether this guy came alone. "


    "The third group, almost at the same time as us."


    "But these people are divided into several waves! One is the man who opened the stone gate with the long knife. This guy came in with Fujita before and after us. We don''t know who it is or what it is. This is the most mysterious guy, or like us, a group of people. From the perspective of his ability to untie the prohibitions and get into the historic sites without knowing it, his strength should not be underestimated, at least not much worse than ours... "


    "The other is Fujita gang. He came in one day ahead of us, but he hasn''t found any trace until now."


    "Liang Mingli left the team ahead of time and has disappeared. Whether he wants to leave us and explore on his own, or whether he really lost his way, there is some uncertainty. "


    "Lina, pike and Fanchong are in another group. We are in another group. At present, the living people who are still in the historic sites are divided into four ways! It''s hard to say who comes across each other, and it''s hard to predict what will happen next, let alone that the monument itself is not a safe place So, we are not in a good position at the moment. "


    Jiang Dayu is right. There are several groups of people coming in first and then. No matter what waves of dead intruders came in the Tang and Ming Dynasties, just now.


    Unknown mysterious people, Fujita Gang, Liang Mingli, Lina Parker and fan Chong, I and Jiang Dayu, all of these combinations are each nostalgic and have their own small abacus.As early as on the ship, Liu and I found that the purpose of these people is different, at least not passively attracted by William''s money villa. At least hill and Mrs. Shen are not people who can be moved by money.


    William and I said that there was a mysterious man in the team who knew the truth.


    Liu Laoliu said that there was a murderer in the team who killed his son.


    Another traitor appeared in the Ninja incident It has already been lost, but the situation becomes more complicated as soon as it enters the water!


    Liang Mingli left the team alone; Lina''s understanding of the monument was beyond our imagination; Paik had the ring that Mingming had been taken away by the middle finger on his body; Jiang Dafu found the secret of Yin Fu Jing that I had hidden The complexity of the relationship and the hidden secrets behind everyone are simply amazing and unimaginable.


    I have been testing my experience, intelligence, physical strength, energy and other aspects all the time, even the acting and the city are extremely important!


    But at this time, I suddenly came out with a full sense of expectation. When this kind of mystery is completely solved, what kind of situation should it be?

 Chapter 1570

    "Brother Zhang, what''s your choice?" The big fish asked me with a pair of yellow eyes.


    Want to kick the ball to me? You''d better save it!


    I put on a face of humility and said: "Mr. Jiang, you are the leader of the underwater team. How do you choose, I will follow you."


    Jiang Dafu was shocked and mumbled, "there is not much leader, not even Zhang Fu..."


    It seems that those talismans are really good things. Up to now, the old man''s resentment is so deep.


    "Since we have all come here, it''s not a good way to wait here, and so many people have passed before, after and after. Maybe someone has already passed that road. Let''s go and have a look." After Jiang Dayu finished, he took a look at the stone bar on the wall and calculated it with his fingers. He said definitely, "we are in the third channel of the five axis lock, that is to say, we have to wait for the channel to change direction twice."


    Finish saying, he also no longer pays attention to me, still lower the head to come, one after another of smoking stuffy smoke.


    This guy''s addiction to cigarettes is amazing. Since seeing him on the first side, the two brothers have been smoking, just like Han Laoliu''s liquor.


    He smoked, and I was idle and bored, so I put away my old swords and took out the iron box.


    The iron box was hidden above the mural by William''s ancestors. It contained only a pocket watch and a broken map.


    Huaibiao gave it to Lina, and the map to Jiang Dayu. I have only such an iron box left in my hand.


    The box is made of fine iron and painted with black paint. Although it looks square and neat, it has nothing special except two small golden locks.


    I checked it carefully for a long time, shook it repeatedly many times, but I didn''t find any mechanism like mezzanine, but there was a kind of inexplicable feeling, that guy must want to leave some clues through the box!


    It took him so much effort to enter the historic site. On his deathbed, he used ancient Latin to interpret the Buddhist language, trying to leave something for later generations. But it''s just a pocket watch and an external map that has been useless for a long time.


    I''ve read both pocket watch and map, but I haven''t left any valuable clues. The only one is this box. It''s a bit elusive. What does he want to prompt through this box?


    Latin translation of iron box?


    The angle between the box and the bones?


    Or the relationship between the box, pocket watch and map?


    Hum


    I was thinking about it when I heard a buzz.


    Following the sound, I saw a small bee circling nearby.


    Bees? This historic site is tens of meters deep under the water, let alone flowers. It can''t even see a blade of grass. How can live bees survive.


    It''s Pike!


    This guy calls himself a zoologist. He has many small bottles. There are all kinds of small animals in them. This bee is probably released by him.


    Did the three of them suddenly find out that they were separated from us and sent out bees to look for us?


    After a few circles around me, the little bee flew to the big fish again.


    The big fish puffed a cigarette at the little bee, and then the bee fell to the ground.


    "Brother Zhang, let''s go." River big fish said to knock a cigarette gun to stand up.


    "Don''t you mean to wait for the fifth way?" I pointed to the row of stones still moving slowly on the wall: "this is not the fourth one that hasn''t been moved yet."


    "Don''t you see the scouts coming?" Jiang big fish pointed to the little bee on the ground: "later, they found it. Let''s go first. The same is true of changing direction at the next pass. This kasuo palace is horizontal, five vertical and three circular. If you go two more sections, you will change your way. "


    With that, he turned on the flashlight and walked forward.


    I put away the iron box and followed him, keeping a distance of five or six meters.


    Along the narrow corridor, walking for more than ten meters, there is a broken stone gate in front.


    The stone gate is very tall and thick, but I don''t know who has made a hole in the middle. The Dragon roar school should be drilled from here.


    As soon as I stepped into the stone gate, I immediately smelled a very strong smell!


    It''s strange that there is such a big gap on the stone gate. I can''t smell it when I stand outside the door, but when I enter the door, it will make me feel sick. It''s like my viscera are turning over the river and the sea.


    The taste is fishy and smelly, even spicy eyes. I don''t know what it is!


    I took a picture with Jiang Dayu around with a flashlight. The space is extremely wide, the ground, walls and even the ceiling are almost primitive, almost no traces of manual chiseling can be seen, most of them are sharp stones, full of towering state.


    Although most of our roads have been built by chance, they are natural, but the traces of artificial are still everywhere. This place is like a natural cave, as if no one has ever stepped on it.The farther you go, the stronger the smell.


    All of a sudden, the river fish stopped.


    I can''t help but feel numb when I look at it with flashlight.


    Just ten meters ahead of us, there is a corpse mountain!


    Hundreds of corpses are stacked together, the peaks are rolling, and the space is full. Most of them have become dead bones, but there are still many remains with skin and flesh.


    The only thing that''s the same is that all the bones have no head.


    In the corpse mountain, there are countless snakes!


    Black, white, red, green, colorful with flowers, coiled, winding, full of all!


    They crawled in and out of the bones of the white forest. At first glance, they looked like every headless corpse had come alive, dazzled and shocking.


    The truly upright corpse mountain and snake sea are frightening!


    Sand, sand


    Just then, there was a rustle behind us.


    I turned around and flashed a flashlight. I didn''t know when the path we had just passed was full of snakes. The ground, the walls and the dense things were all there.


    Colorful, like the tide like waves, but also from the gap in the mountain wall, constantly drilling out! There are thousands, there is no end.


    One by one, with the snake''s letter, ziziluan, swished towards both of us.


    In front of the corpse mountain, there is a sea of snakes. Behind the sea, there are wild snakes. Jiang Da Yu and I are trapped in it!

 Chapter 1571

    "This is the dead bone formation of Yin snake, also called corpse snake gu!" Jiang Dashu quickly put the tobacco in the pot and said: "this is the most common witchcraft in ancient times. These snakes are wound in the dead bones and carrion, and they are infected by Yin Qi. Once bitten, Yin Qi will spread with the venom


    "Then what? Shall we go back or rush? " I nervously drew out the ghost cutting double blades.


    "Those snakes behind have smelled the popularity. It''s more dangerous to retreat! Before these snakes wake up, kill them first. " After Jiang Da Yu finished, he lit his cigarette gun and took a long breath. "Brother Zhang, pay attention. Don''t be bitten by a snake. It''s very troublesome to deal with. Follow me, and go! "


    As soon as he left, he swished out.


    Although this guy is thin and dry, he seems to be able to blow down in a gust of wind, but his body method is extremely fast, and he has jumped three meters.


    His whole body has been covered with thick smoke, and his foot has been trampled down. No matter the skeleton or the viper, they are all dark!


    Every painted black foothold has become a forbidden area for vipers. The snakes have fled and scattered around, revealing a horrible corpse underneath.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Seeing that I was still hesitating, Jiang Dafu turned his head and urged me loudly.


    After the snake chase, there is corpse mountain in front of me. I can''t bear to think about it any more. Now I put my two swords in a swing and chased them closely.


    I stepped on both legs, galloping and leaping wildly, and every foot tried to fall on the landing place of the river fish.


    Zizi


    As soon as we broke into the corpse mountain, the thousands of vipers coiled in the corpse''s bones woke up, crowed and swarmed.


    Although the snakes are quite taboo to the black paint trace under the trampling of the river fish, they dare not move forward, but they surround our only way around, and keep leaping up, pouncing on us one after another.


    The snakes started in disorder, and the bones of the dead were rattling. If thousands of dead bodies were alive, they would grin with horror.


    Corpse mountain! Snake sea!


    The eyes are full of white bones with sharp faults like teeth, and the eyes are full of poisonous snakes with large mouth!


    The river big fish is flying and jumping, spewing white smoke.


    The flue gas of the road can not be separated, surrounding the whole body like a protective umbrella.


    The snakes were very afraid of the smoke. They did not dare to get too close to it. They avoided to both sides.


    Soon there was a white passage in front of the big fish.


    But the snakes were not afraid of me. They all turned to me!


    I hurriedly danced with double swords and killed four times.


    The snake was broken and the blood was like rain. The smell became more intense, which made me almost unable to breathe. I''m sorry I didn''t bring the oxygen bottle!


    The snake shadow is heavy, and it covers my eyes completely.


    At this time, I am like a human meat grinder. Every step forward, dozens of broken snakes fly away, and a little bit of blood splashes on my front and back, instantly soaking a large area.


    Whoops! All of a sudden the group of snakes around me broke up.


    In the smoke, I temporarily recovered a moment of clarity.


    It turned out that Jiangda fish stopped and threw a long smoke at me.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, hurry up and follow me!" Cried the big fish, jumping forward again.


    I took advantage of this gap, took out a number of mother and son cracker, toward the left and right throw.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The red light exploded, and the surrounding snakes were blown up to a large extent. How high were the corpses? The remnant snakes broke their bones and covered the sky like rain.


    Taking advantage of this space, I hurriedly bent my back, leaped fast, and chased the big fish towards the river.


    I don''t know how long this snake mountain is. It''s dark in front of me. I can''t see the edge at all.


    I follow the smoke, every step is extremely difficult!


    What''s more, after Jiangda fish slowed down on purpose, I got closer to the smoke, basically without considering the attack from the front.


    But even so, the snakes on the left and right sides and behind are still like crazy, constantly killing me.


    Those snakes that came out of the cracks in the mountains and rocks also came after them and joined the battle group.


    The snake letter has a strange sound, full of fetid nose, full of snake shadow


    Nothing is more disgusting than a snake! At this moment, I hate this kind of monster with no feet, no hair and no cartilage.


    Somehow, I miss peck a little.


    If this guy is here, what can he do to avoid such a mess?


    I don''t know for a long time, I finally stepped on the ground.


    Looking around, I just stepped out of a stone gate.


    as like as two peas in Shimen, they saw the same thing as they came in. They were very thick. The middle part of the cave was not known what a hole had been thrown into it.The snakes swarmed in, but did not dare to go out of the door. They opened their mouths one by one, speaked and shouted, piled up and down into a big one, blocking the whole door.


    At this time, two snakes were squeezed out of the door and fell to the ground.


    Click!


    Click!


    Two thunder like explosions suddenly sounded, and a fire light came out of the snake, and then it turned into smoke and dust.


    I was so surprised that I hurried forward for two steps. Only then did I find that there was a fire and thunder sign engraved on the top of the stone gate.


    There are many cracks and spots on the talisman. At this time, it is the end of the force and will lose its effectiveness. But even so, its power is still amazing!


    All the snakes in the door dispersed and fled in a flash.


    Who left the charm? I haven''t waited to think about it. I can''t stand the dirty air that has been suppressed so hard. I spit it out.


    The smell is so disgusting. It''s lucky that I haven''t been smoked.


    I vomited for a while, then took out the water bottle to wash my mouth, which made me feel more comfortable.


    Turning around, he saw that the river big fish had already dispersed the smoke and was leaning against the wall to smoke. He seemed to be replenishing some energy. He swallowed it with a big mouth, but even one mouthful of smoke did not come out, and all of it was sucked into his lungs.


    The fire in the cigarette bag was shining, illuminating his wrinkled old face.


    Until now, I am more and more confused. What is the origin of this old man?


    After all, he has saved me twice. Is he a friend or an enemy?


    The river big fish smoked three pots of cigarettes in a row, so he was satisfied to knock on the cigarette rod and stood up. He stared at me with a pair of yellow eyes and said, "brother Zhang, I''ve helped you once again. Two times, it''s worth one Fuwen, right?"

 Chapter 1572

    Why can''t he forget it? Those talismans on the old Taoist are really rare good treasures?


    Of course, he thought about him. I still pretended that I was confused and didn''t hear him at all: "elder Jiang, what should we do next?"


    Jiang Da Yu shakes his eyes, and some of them are angry. He retracts his hand and says, "what else can I do? Keep going!"


    With that, he turned around and walked forward, muttering angrily all the way: "how stingy!"


    Although the front hole is not as spacious as the corpse mountain, it is still not small.


    The cave is semi natural. Many protruding stones are full of traces of time, and there are still many traces of manual excavation in the stone wall.


    The air is dry, there is no moisture, but it is very cold.


    The more you go inside, the more chilly you feel, and a faint fragrance comes out.


    The fragrance is very strange. It''s like herbal medicine and rouge. It floats into the nostrils, penetrates into the throat and lungs, and makes the whole body comfortable.


    "Well?" Jiang Da Yu stops in doubt and sniffs hard: "brother Zhang, what do you think it''s like?"


    "It smells a bit like herbal medicine, but it''s tens of meters deep under the water, and there''s no sunshine all the year round. Let alone flowers and plants along the way, not even a piece of moss. It should be a kind of mineral with strange fragrance, right?" I speculated.


    Jiang Da Yu nodded, twisted his beard like a steel needle and thought about it. Suddenly, he said to me seriously: "although we have already agreed in advance, whoever gets the good things first is the one. But you have taken so much. Next time you find out what you have to give me, you can''t rob again! "


    When I heard that, I was both angry and funny.


    How is it like a little boy robbing a lollipop? This one is mine and the next one is yours.


    However, what he said is also reasonable.


    All of them come together and take the same risk. What good things are yours? What do they want?


    What''s more, I can''t figure out the function of the things I picked up from the white crane Taoist for a while. But judging from the constant yearning of the big fish in the river, they must be very rare treasures, which can be met and can''t be asked!


    Although there are few footprints in this underwater monument, it''s not just the two of us who have come here. How can we meet so many good things?


    To say the least, if you really find any unique treasure


    Hey, I can''t break the rules.


    "Don''t worry, elder Jiang!" I vowed to say: "I swear by Pockmarked Li''s sexual blessing that no matter what good things I find next time, they will belong to you, and I will never rob them."


    Jiang Dafu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Li Mazi''s sexual bliss was, but the latter part of the sentence sounded pleasant.


    "It''s almost like that!" Jiang big fish gave me a white look, and then lit the pot of tobacco, and spit again.


    After this puff of smoke spewed out, it did not disappear, but actually condensed into a ball and fell on the ground to become a white dog.


    The dog turned to look at him and nodded slightly as if he were in the same mood. Then he ran out and disappeared in the dark.


    "As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Don''t hurry first, let the smoke dog explore the road. " River big fish says, crouch down on the spot, one mouth of smoke.


    Do you still have the ability? How can I not make complaints about it?


    I saw the big fish smoking, suddenly two eyes a stare, grab the flashlight and run forward.


    What''s wrong with this? It''s the smoke dog who finds something good. Are you afraid to be robbed by me again?


    I am full of curiosity, but also closely followed the past.


    The light of the flashlight is shining on the surrounding stone wall, and our shadows are reflected on the stone wall.


    All the way out of the cave, the river fish finally stopped.


    But in the light of the flashlight, the smoke dog stood in front of a three-story stone, bared his teeth and legs, and stared directly at the top of the stone.


    I raised the flashlight and shone it in the direction of the dog''s eyes. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    There is a big snake on the top of the boulder. It''s thick and thin enough to have a water tank. Its head is the size of a tricycle. It''s just a python that can swallow tigers and leopards alive!


    The whole body of the big snake is dark, and there is a red and bright red Rumen on its head, which is similar to the chicken''s crest. From time to time, it sprays the thick and long tongue of the children''s arms, making a strange hissing sound.


    The very strong fragrance came from the sarcoma on its head.


    There is a very strong cold air on the snake, even the boulder under it is covered with a thick layer of white frost.


    It''s not as simple as a wild snake Python!


    "Crystal Python!" River fish both surprised and happy blurted out.


    "What is that?" I haven''t even heard of the name.


    "See the sarcoma on his head? There is a piece of fragrant ice cold crystal, which generally takes more than 500 years for Python to generate. It seems that this one is far more than 500 years! Boy, we have all agreed that this thing belongs to me. " River fish said, and took a step forward, as if I were afraid to rob the general.After passing through the sea of snakes in the corpse mountain, I''ve long hated snakes. I can''t avoid them.


    Since he''s interested in this thing, I''ll leave it to him. I''m still happy.


    I thought so in my heart, but I still pretended to be very hard to give up, hesitated for a while, then bit my lips and said: "OK! I will never rob you. It''s yours. "


    "You have a conscience! Get out of the way now. Don''t get in the way. " After Jiang finished, he rolled up his sleeves. From the beginning to the end, the two yellow eyes did not leave the python, giving out two brilliant lights.


    It''s like an old bachelor of more than 40 years who suddenly sees a girl stripped of clothes.


    Since he wanted to deal with it on his own, I naturally didn''t want to interfere. I took a few steps back consciously.


    Zi, Zi


    The python also felt the crisis, spitting out the snake''s letter, as if it was giving out a warning.


    The river big fish pointed forward, and the smoke dog ran up.


    Boa constrictor can''t figure out what it is, and dare not swallow it. With a twist of his body, he smashed a huge tail from behind the boulder.


    The smoke dog was photographed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Good!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Da Yu was not surprised but pleased. He clapped his hands excitedly and then pointed out.


    The original empty ground, all of a sudden, the smoke rolling, kept rolling up.


    The rolling smoke continued to solidify and finally turned into a black and white smoke tiger.


    The cigarette tiger is the size of a calf, with thick limbs and protruding tendons. The word "Wang" in the middle of the forehead is bright red!


    Although he didn''t roar or shout, he quietly stood beside the big fish, but the momentum was extremely powerful and powerful.

 Chapter 1573

    At the sight of the smoke tiger, python shrank back in fear, spewed out his tongue and made a strange sound.


    With the sound, there was a Zizi response in the cracks of the rock.


    as like as two peas in my back, I saw a gash of flesh on my back, but I saw that there were countless snakes in the crevice, and it was black and black, with a reddish red sarcoma on the top, just like the snake, but only slightly smaller.


    The little snake is wriggling outward. In an instant, it is densely paved on the rock wall behind us. It is black, black, red and surging.


    When I think of the snake sea, I immediately feel my legs shaking.


    What the hell is this? How can there be so many snakes!


    "Jianglao, what''s the use of Xiangjing? That I mean, can I help you? " I take the advance as the retreat, said deliberately.


    I don''t want to help, but I can tell Xiangjing that Jiangda fish must be wary.


    "Just look at it. It''s mine!" Sure enough, Jiang Dayu had taken the fragrant crystal on the Python''s head as something in his bag. He would not allow others to dye it, even if he helped.


    That''s all right. I heard him say that. I hid in a place a little far away from the four walls and sat down.


    These people William invited are all Jianghu experts with unique skills. Up to now, everyone''s abilities have been revealed. Only Jiangda fish hasn''t come up with an assassin''s mace. I''ve always been curious about the way this guy came from. I can just have a look.


    The small snakes in all directions are constantly surging out, circling down from the stone wall and coming to our group.


    But the big fish didn''t even look at it. It was a smoke flying out again.


    Before the smoke landed, it turned into a strange bird.


    Spread your wings, three claws like a hook, and the beak like a sharp sickle. Hustle to spread out, toward those small snakes swooped in the past.


    Although these strange birds are made up of smoke, they are all like entities. They grab the snake, use their beaks and claws together, and tear them into pieces in three or two times. Or grab the snake and drop it from the sky, smash it on the sharp stone and smash it to pieces.


    These birds killed fifty or sixty vipers in a flash.


    I was worried that these little snakes would come to me. I was relieved.


    Zi!


    The boa constrictor on the boulder died miserably at the sight of the little snakes. He was very angry and felt angry. He rushed down with a shout. The whole body was tens of meters long.


    River fish forward a little bit, smoke tiger open a big mouth, foot wind, swish to meet up.


    The snake and tiger collided violently, which seemed to be earth shaking, but there was no sound.


    I saw the smoke tiger take the snake''s neck in one bite and tear it desperately. The huge snake wriggled its strong body and turned back to bite.


    Tiger and snake entangled together, all the stones on the ground were overturned, smashing the stone wall was banging.


    River fish cross legged sitting on the ground, while Zizi smoke, while watching the snake and tiger fight.


    The big snake''s neck was torn by the smoke tiger, and the blood flowed out. A pungent smell of blood immediately filled the whole cave.


    After several efforts, the snake constantly turned and moved, and the white air on the smoke tiger became lighter and lighter. Although it was recovered after several overlaps, it gradually lost its strength. Finally, with a snap, I was swept by the Python''s tail again, and I could not recover the body of the white tiger any more.


    Python smashed and killed the white tiger, stared at two big blood red eyes, gave a vicious look at the river fish, and rushed to him.


    The river fish just like I didn''t see it, and he took another puff of smoke.


    This cigarette is black.


    As soon as the black smoke comes out, it forms into a black monster.


    The body is strong as an ox, the top of the head is pointed, two ribs have wings, and four claws are like hooks!


    As soon as the guy appeared, he turned the sharp corner of his head to the python, which was in front of him.


    Poof, the sharp corner of the dead into the snake''s belly, and then the monster reached out two claws to grasp the Python''s wound, and tore to both sides.


    Crash, the whole Python will be split in half!


    The snake body smashed down on both sides, shaking up a big piece of smoke.


    The black smoke monster rushed forward, pulled out the snake gall from the snake body, swallowed it, and then licked the snake blood greedily.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Not only never heard of it, but its strength is even more amazing. Only one move can completely result in Python.


    And what is the origin of this river fish? There are such amazing means!


    Seeing that the python is dead, Jiang Da Yu is very happy to stand up when he knocks on the cigarette rod. He trots forward and wipes the cigarette rod on the snake''s head.


    But like a sharp blade, he cut off the big sarcoma.


    Inside, a fist sized, red shimmering stone appeared.


    "Good, good! The best kyanite! Ha ha ha... " River big fish is holding that stone, turning over and over to look at, hey hey not only laugh.It seems that this guy has finally got what he wants.


    "Elder Jiang, what''s the use of this thing?" I came up to see it carefully.


    As soon as Jiang Da Yu saw that I was leaning over, he was afraid that I would take it away. Even the snake blood on the stone could not be wiped. He swished it into his arms and stared at a pair of small yellow eyes. "What''s the use? Great use! This is mine. It has nothing to do with you. "


    I was speechless. I didn''t want to rob you. I just wanted to ask?


    "All right, stop eating!" As soon as Jiang Da Yu turned around, he patted the black smoke monster who was still licking his blood: "you can''t digest much with your current Taoism, it''s useless to eat more. Hurry back." River big fish half is to cherish, half is to scold of say, immediately single hand pinched finger to drink high: "scatter!"


    Bang, the black smoke is invisible, and the three clawed strange birds circling around disappear.


    A group of small snakes were screaming in terror, scrambling to climb to the crack of the stone.


    Large and small snake corpses are everywhere, and the bloody air is blowing in the wind.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened just now if we didn''t see it with our own eyes.


    "Well, let''s go on!" The river big fish contentedly clapped the chest which contained the fragrant crystal stone, strided forward.


    At last, this guy has a sweet spot. It seems that he is eager to get some more benefits.


    I waved my flashlight around and did not find anything special. I just wanted to catch up with Jiang Yu.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, from the depths of the cave, a huge roar came from afar!

 Chapter 1574

    Hearing this roar, the river fish, who had come far away, stopped at once.


    "Elder Jiang." I walked a few steps, rushed to the big fish and asked, "do you really want to keep going? Lao Dao is so fierce that he died in it. Can we deal with it alone? Do you want to wait for someone else. "


    The big fish was smoking and thought for a long time. "It''s OK. It''s far away from the real danger."


    "Isn''t there a thunder and fire sign engraved on the back door of the corpse snake Gu? Obviously it''s the old way. He died of leaving the soul and leaving the body, but his body is far away from here, which means that he walked here, met something in front and went back, so the dangerous place is not here. "


    "Let''s go first. It seems that the situation is wrong. It''s the same when we come back. Although Lao Dao is much stronger than us, since he can return safely and dare to leave his soul, we can still do it even if we are not good enough. Just pay more attention... "


    River big fish said, and point to smoke, call out a smoke dog, far away in front of the road.


    The two of us turned several turns along the cave, almost a hundred meters away, but we didn''t encounter any danger.


    However, every few days, there is a sword mark on the stone wall.


    Each sword trace is carved into the stone wall more than one meter deep, which shows how deep the man''s skill is.


    Since the old road in the white crane robe has come, and from the length of the sword, it is also very similar to the ancient sword in my hand. So it''s obvious that he made all the sword marks.


    But who was he killing when he was wielding his sword and cutting?


    The whole cave is empty, except for the large and small stones which are obviously cut from the stone wall, there is nothing else


    Suddenly, I thought about a problem.


    "Elder Jiang, do you think this monument has a history of 6000 years?"


    "Just a lot more!" He nodded his head and said definitely: "this historic site seems huge and incomparable. In fact, most of it is made up with the help of natural scenery. Judging from the remaining murals, it is quite old indeed."


    "Moreover, although they have mastered some techniques of casting metal copper ware, they are obviously not skilled and the output should not be high. You see, along the way, we have never seen bronze except for the nine steps of sturgeons. "


    "Besides, up to now, we haven''t found half of the words. The symbol of civilization has three elements: bronze ware, writing and city! "


    "So far, we have only seen some of the most convenient bronze pieces, and no words have been found. This natural ancient cave has been built like this by them. It''s more than enough to call it a city. But even then, it''s still a little reluctant to call it a civilization. " River big fish analysis way.


    "But elder Jiang, how long have we been since we left the laneway of longhouwei? Such a huge carabiner lock, such a delicate design, is not quite like the one that people in those days could build? " I asked.


    "Not as you think." Jiang Dawu shook his head and said: "their structure is very wonderful. The whole underground palace is a blockchain enchanted palace, but not everywhere. They have cleverly used the natural cave, but at the turning point, they have changed their direction by using the hydraulic power to drive the rock bar circlip. "


    "That is to say, what they have changed is only a few intermediate levels. The cave is extremely complex. It is a labyrinth in itself. The ancients only changed it a little. It can also be said that they are the perfect integration of their own wisdom in nature. It''s not bad to say it''s a historic site, but it''s a underground palace. For example, here... "


    Jiang Dayu said with a flashlight and looked up and said, "this is a pass! If we come here earlier or later, we will be led to another cave. "


    "It''s because it''s so complicated here that several groups of people haven''t met in it. It seems that we are ahead. Maybe someone else happens to be ahead. Similarly, Fujita just set out a day earlier than us, and now he may have been circling inside, far behind us


    The two of us walked out of the cave for another hundred and ten meters, and the sword marks on the stone walls on both sides gradually became rare, but the bones on the ground gradually increased.


    At first, there were only one or two, and then there were dozens, dozens, hundreds and lots of them.


    Every white bone is broken all over the body. It turns into powder at a touch. What''s more, all white bones have no head.


    I stopped to check with Jiang Dayu. Judging from the weapons and articles carried by these bones, they were all people in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Some of them are first-class bodyguards, some are alchemists, there are many Taoists, many of them are still carrying water hyacinths.


    But even if they have water hyacinths, the bottom of the river is sealed and forbidden. Besides, there is such a high water pressure. It''s not surprising that several ancient colleagues who know this way can break the ban, but there are hundreds of such a large group of people. How did they get in?According to Lina''s scientific measurement, the stones sealed at the bottom of the river have a history of six or seven thousand years, and the Tang Dynasty has a history of only one thousand three or four hundred years. It''s hard not to say that all the strange people and scholars in the early years of the Tang Dynasty came here all at once?


    And where are the heads of these people?


    Whether it''s the roaring dragon Wei I killed earlier, or the rotten bones in the corpse mountain, they all have no head.


    We went all the way, but we didn''t find half a skeleton!


    So far, there are countless skeletons found in the whole historic site, but no one with a head has been found.


    There are only three exceptions. The ancestor of the William family, the Taoist priest in the white crane robe, the school of dragon roar.


    Except for the three of them, all the bones have no head, and they are extremely mysterious.


    If the head of longhouwei was cut off by the old way, what about the others?


    What''s more, the bones in the corpse mountain are much older than those in the old way. How can those people explain that they don''t have heads?


    Even if the old way is extremely abnormal, even the skull of the corpse can''t be let go, but where are those decapitated heads?


    Jiang Dayu and I have been thinking about this problem for a long time, but we haven''t come up with an exact answer.


    "Well, there''s a situation!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Da Yu frowned, as if he had received the message from the smoke dog running in front of him, and he quickly ran past holding the flashlight.


    It must not be any danger to see him go in such a hurry, but something new has been discovered.

 Chapter 1575

    I ran after him, and found the big fish squatting on the ground, looking carefully at what.


    Close up, it''s a hand.


    The broken arm, still dripping blood, but the color of blood is not red but blue.


    "It''s Fujita Gang!" I recognized it at a glance.


    Fujita is a symbiotic animal Road, half human and half octopus, and the blood is light blue like octopus.


    "It seems that this guy is on the same path, and it''s not too long ago." I''m absolutely sure that the blood hasn''t dried up yet. He should have passed here for no more than two hours.


    Jiang Da Yu nodded his head and said: "yes, but there are no traces of him passing by the corpse mountain and Xiangjing python. So he must have turned in from the last pass I pointed out to you. But the problem is How did he break his hand? "


    I flashed my flashlight around and there was no sign of a fight nearby.


    This guy''s strength is extremely strong. What can break his arm silently.


    The fracture of the arm is very neat, and there is a groove about ten centimeters wide on the ground.


    It seems to be cut off suddenly by something, as fast as a guillotine.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a gust of overcast wind came from top to bottom.


    "Be careful!" River big fish quickly pushed me, at the same time, his footsteps even point, like lightning disappeared in place.


    Click!


    A big black slate suddenly came down from the sky, next to the tip of my nose.


    The stone slab falls to the ground, connects to the top of the wall, and gets stuck in the crack between the left and right. It''s like a door suddenly comes out. It''s just about time to split the stone hole in half! The falling part of the stone slab is cut on the fracture of the arm.


    It seems that Fujita''s hand was so broken.


    The falling slate separated me from the river fish.


    "How are you, boy?" The river fish shouted across the slate.


    "I''m ok, elder Jiang. Are you not hurt?" I asked with great concern.


    Several times ago, I called him elder Jiang, who had some elements of acting, but this one was sincere.


    In the past, the falling speed of the slate was too fast, far faster than the bullet. I was meditating at that time, but I didn''t slow down. If it wasn''t for Jiang Dayu to push me, the slate would fall right down my neck.


    Fujita just did not avoid breaking a hand, then I lost my head!


    In this case, Jiang Dafu saved me three times.


    People are not plants, and I am not made of stone. Although the enemies and friends of this river fish are not clear, the grace of saving lives is real.


    Elder Jiang, I''m really out of my heart. I''m not pretending to be concerned.


    "You''ll be fine." Jiang big fish obviously took a breath, as if to hear that I was ok, he was more at ease than myself.


    "Elder Jiang, this stone seems to be very strong! I don''t know if I can break it. " I knocked on the slate.


    "Don''t hit it." As soon as Jiang Da Yu heard me, he hurriedly stopped and said, "this is called cutting the stone! The Yin array inside is very complex. I don''t have the ability to untie it. If you smash it hard, it will only activate the Yin array inside. Then neither of us will survive... "


    "Then what?" I asked, clinging to the slate.


    "This place is the main spring of the palace lock. You can only wait for it to open again!" The big fish replied.


    "Oh, that should be OK." I looked at Fujita''s broken arm and said, "didn''t Fujita just walk by? The bloodstain hasn''t dried yet. It should be opened again in a short time. You smoke two bags of cigarettes, and I''ll squint for a while. "


    "You know what a fart!" River big fish gas scolds: "I have already calculated. It takes almost three days for this karmic palace to turn a cycle. When Fujita just passed by, it just fell down. We were just started by someone! Some people walk in the front, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional to start the hidden shutdown of the machine. "


    "Then What does that mean? " Although I have some knowledge of mechanism skill, I also have a little knowledge of it. Compared with the old Jianghu like Jiangda fish, it''s far from me. I can''t understand the total spring, including the machine closed.


    "That is to say, when the caravan is locked here, it''s the end. My channel will never change. The door won''t open until three days later, unless someone starts to close it. In your way, we''ll have to wait here for three days. Get it? " Jiang explained.


    When I heard this, I was even more helpless.


    "Elder Jiang, what can I do?"


    "What else can I do?" Jiang Da Yu sighed and said, "we can only be separated for a while. I have Fujita just exploring the road in front of me. I also walk forward to see. You go back to the gate I pointed out to you. The road will change in another hour. Your side is the first half of the historic site. It should not be dangerous. Be careful with your skills. You should not die. If there is a chance to see you again, if not You can do it yourself! " River big fish finish saying, when Dangdang knocked up the cigarette pole.I''ve discovered his habit for a long time. Once I knock on the cigarette, I''ll get up and act.


    "Then Elder Jiang, take care of yourself. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m not as short-lived as the fourth. You give me a good life. It''s up to you whether I can get closer to this old bone. " He said that the footsteps were getting farther and farther. He said that he would go away, but in a flash, he could not hear a sound.


    His last remark was even more confusing to me.


    What does it mean to be closer, but it depends on me?


    And who''s the fourth?


    I leaned against the door and thought for a long time, but I didn''t come up with one, so I had to get up and go back.


    In fact, if I really don''t want to leave, there''s another way. I''ll sit here and wait for three days.


    But this method is not only stupid, but also boring.


    Although going back and turning to other channels may encounter some inexplicable dangers, the same opportunities coexist. Moreover, it is possible to explore more secrets and solve the mystery here.


    In addition, Jiang Dayu also said that the crisis in the first half of the monument is roughly the same.


    I still have great confidence in my current strength. I think about all the dangers I encountered before. If I am careful, I can deal with them by myself.


    Before long, I went back to the bayonet that Jiangda fish pointed out to me. Jiangda fish''s calculation was half right. The channel was half staggered and was about to be opened.


    I sat down against the stone wall, took out the compressed biscuits from my backpack, put them in the kettle, ate and drank them, and when the passage was completely opened, I got up and walked in.

 Chapter 1576

    This passage is very narrow. There are many turns.


    The stone walls on both sides are even more strange, densely dotted with countless small holes of varying thickness.


    I''m afraid that there are snakes here. I waved my flashlight to take a picture.


    There was no mucus or scales on the wall of the cave, and no sloughing snake skin was found. Instead, many fish bones were found on the ground.


    When a snake eats a fish, it should swallow it all without spitting its bones, right?


    I''m just a little relieved to think about it.


    But as I walked along, I suddenly felt that there was something in the stone walls on both sides, which was constantly chirping.


    The flashlight sweeps past, and obviously there is nothing.


    But I can''t be wrong in this feeling. The more I walk, the more intense the agitation is. It seems that something is constantly running around in the stone wall, which makes a lot of noise.


    I want to go back, but there are only two options left behind me. I have to wait three days for the stone to be cut off, or I have to go back the same way, and then I have to rush into the corpse mountain and snake sea again!


    Jiang Dayu has left for a long time. I am still myself even if I wait for three days, and the second half is more dangerous. I don''t know if I can handle it.


    Corpse mountain and snake sea, I feel sick when I think about it, and I don''t want to walk again when I''m dead.


    However, we can only continue along this unknown road.


    Walking, I suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark.


    Although I''m a shady merchant, I''ve been dealing with ghosts. But in the dark, being stared at by a pair of inexplicable eyes, it is always uncomfortable, and even gives birth to some panic which is probably derived from human instinct.


    Holding a flashlight, I suddenly turned around and shone at the eyes in my premonition.


    But this one, but almost scared me even the flashlight fell to the ground!


    There are indeed eyes in the dark, and they are far more than one pair, dense and hundreds of them.


    A pale little round face, blinking a pair of small black bean like eyes, tightly staring at me!


    Even in the city crowd, it''s scary for hundreds of people to stare at you all the time. What''s more, it''s in the darkness of this tens of meters deep monument.


    I was startled and stepped back two steps.


    In the shaking of the flashlight, I found that it was not only behind me, but all around me were faces, all staring at me with small eyes.


    Each pair of eyes are smooth and round, deep and dark, and also exudes the greedy and ferocious eyes of Taoism!


    Hungry people!


    The first word I think of is hungry people!


    Want to eat people, want to swallow my life like eyes.


    Is this a group of hell hungry ghosts? I grabbed a talisman and threw it out.


    PA!


    Under the blaze, the pale faces showed a look of panic.


    Squeak


    In a strange cry, the face shakes.


    It wasn''t until then that I fully saw that it wasn''t a face, it was a mouse.


    A mouse the size of a domestic cat, squatting at the hole like a man, holding two front paws and staring at me.


    They have long gray and black hair, but their faces are smooth and naked, showing miserable white skin. Their ears are not behind their heads, but on both sides like human beings.


    If you look at your face alone, it''s almost the same as people, especially in the dark.


    Human face mouse!


    No one has ever seen a mouse, and they don''t think it''s terrible. But they are so big, and each of them has a face, squatting in the dark and staring at the mouse you are looking at, they are extraordinarily penetrating


    Ordinary mice are very timid. I''m afraid that they have already fled in such a big fire and explosion.


    But these mice not only don''t escape, but also stare at my face one by one, showing fierce light. Some of them are slightly fat, and they also show their long teeth, with saliva on the tip of their tongue.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    I shook my flashlight and saw a fat rat sitting in the big hole not far away from me. The rat was much bigger and fatter than the others. His face was covered with wrinkles, and his hair was all white.


    When he saw me, he grinned, as if he had a grim smile on me.


    Squeak!


    He called twice more, and the group of mice immediately went crazy, all squeaking, front paws on the ground, waist arched.


    Whoosh!


    A big fat rat leaped up in the air with a kick on its hind leg and rushed to me.


    Under its leadership, many mice jumped up and jumped on me one after another.


    I quickly put the flashlight on my waist, and cut it with both hands!


    A dozen mice were cut off and hit the ground.


    But the rest of the mice are not afraid, but more crazy. More and more mice, have jumped down the stone wall, the death of the attack on me.These mice are not very powerful. I cut three or four of them off at one stroke, but they are too many! And it seems that each of them would rather die than bite me. Even if they can''t, they will splash blood on me. They rush at me crazily.


    As I fought for my knife, I retreated quickly.


    There are mice in front of you and behind you. There are rat holes all over the stone wall.


    As I continued to step back, the group of mice also kept running through the cave, and rushed out from all angles.


    I kept brandishing a pair of knives, fighting to cut and kill, in an instant, the mice on the ground spread one after another.


    But they were like an army without fear, charging me again and again without stopping.


    I retreated while fighting, and ran more than 30 meters at a draught, but the rats still came after me.


    If it goes on like this, I have to be exhausted by them.


    Thinking of this, I cut several knives to draw out the space, touched a piece of blood charms, and threw them on the rat corpse on the ground.


    Teng of a moment, the fire lit up, the air of the neutral moment filled with a smell of charred meat.


    Taking advantage of the mouse''s slightly stupefied space, I threw out several paper symbols in a row.


    Explosion, fire, blood, scream!


    The mice close to me were all hit by spells, some were fried into pieces of meat, some were burned into a coke, and some eyes showed fierce light and turned back to bite their companions.


    There are some mice stained with blood, suddenly split, their blood falls on which mouse, the mouse will then burst.


    The whole group of rats immediately rioted, and there was a stinking blood fog everywhere, squeaking!


    These bloodthirsty talismans were drawn by me when I practiced Yin Fu Jing. Although they were all semi-finished products, they were more than enough to deal with these mice.


    But I never thought that I would take these bloodthirsty Charms against mice.

 Chapter 1577

    I also temporarily relieved the predicament, just took a few breaths, but under the light of the fire, I saw the big white haired mouse standing up on both feet, drawing and waving his front paws.


    Then, I saw a very amazing scene -


    the rats immediately stopped the riot. First, they killed the rats of the same kind who had been killed by bloodthirsty charms, and then those rats with blood stains jumped into the fire and died.


    Then, all the mice retracted in order.


    What does that mean?


    Are the mice finding me difficult to deal with? They have given up and withdrawn?


    I was wondering that the mice were sticking their heads out of the hole again.


    Unexpectedly, this time, they brought new weapons.


    The stones are big as walnuts and small as marbles!


    Some throw it down, some spit it out with their mouths in their mouths, and two stout mice throw it down with a big stone!


    What a wonderful existence are these mice?


    Before I could wake up from my dismay, the first wave of stone attack had come.


    The stones are much smaller and denser than mice, and they are more difficult to prevent in the dark.


    The first round. Under the attack, I was smashed several times with solid knots!


    These mice are all the size of domestic cats, and their strength is even greater. In addition to their supremacy, the stones hit their bodies just like slingshots, which is hot and painful. If it hits your eyes, it''s not blind.


    I hurriedly set up a pair of knives to protect my head and continued to run.


    Strange mouse squeaks and squeaks, shuttles in the big and small holes, closely follows.


    I don''t know how many strange mice there are. No matter where they run, there will be a stone rain.


    And the cooperation of these guys is even more seamless. There are those who run down to pick up stones, those who are specially transported, and those who are specially in charge of attacking. It is clear that they are a strange army of rats!


    Squeak!


    The white hair is weird. It''s always barking and commanding. The rats chased and stopped me. They almost killed me. In a short time, they smashed several big bags on their heads and got countless hits on their bodies.


    It''s said that everyone shouts and fights when rats cross the street, but once the mice unite, it''s really terrible!


    Eh? incorrect.


    I ran and ran and suddenly remembered.


    These mice are not all so smart. When I cast the charm just now, they are in a mess? It seems that only the white haired rat has opened some wisdom. I just need to find a way to kill the guy.


    Thinking of this, I took a peek at the position of the white haired rat. The guy stood upright with his feet in virtual embrace. He looked like a winner and smiled at me.


    His grandmother''s!


    I secretly offered invisible needles, pretended to be in a hurry, ran back along the way, and pretended to stumble, looking like I would fall at any time.


    Squeak!


    White haired rat immediately excited, waving his front paws and shouting loudly.


    The other mice also shouted together, and the stone smashed even more happily.


    Ten meters, eight meters


    I came closer and closer. This time, I had to kill him. I could not let him escape, or I would be in trouble.


    Whoosh!


    I stumbled over and raised my hand.


    Poof, stabbed into the big mouse''s heart.


    I was afraid that it would not die, and then I jumped up. The two knives were full of dark green light.


    "Kill!"


    With a click of two knives, the big mouse was cut into pieces by my two knives and three sections, as well as the hole it stood in.


    The mice who lost their leader were stunned.


    I swing two knives is a crazy kill, in an instant everywhere is the rat''s body, blood stained walls!


    The rest of the mice were frightened, and finally showed their instincts. They fled in panic and disappeared into the holes.


    I also sat down a little tired and gasped for a while with my back against the stone wall.


    Several big bags were smashed on the head, which were swollen up. When I felt my hands, I felt a little pain. What''s more, the injured ones were not serious, not to mention the muscles and bones.


    I had a rest and went on.


    This rat road is very narrow, but also more complex. In a moment, I was a little confused. After a turn, I went back to the place I just passed. Now there is some confusion. Where am I from and where am I going?


    It seems that I really have to go back. Although the corpse mountain snake sea is a little disgusting, it is better than being trapped here alive. What''s more, after a while, with the operation of the palace lock, another channel will be opened again, or they may be able to meet with fan Chong.


    It must have been my idea that I would shine a flashlight around, hoping to find the rat Corpse I killed and find a way to live.But then, I suddenly found a very strange phenomenon.


    The ground is full of corpses. Although they are all mouse''s, they are definitely not killed by me.


    These rat corpses have already rotted into a skeleton, and the whole body is dark, as if they were poisoned.


    It''s going on and on.


    What''s going on?


    Did someone walk through this strange rat passage before me?


    I followed the trace of the rat bone and continued to chase.


    Slowly, I found that these mice were not only poisoned, but also cut in half, as well as kneaded alive.


    There is a blood fingerprint on the stone wall. Although it has been black and red for a long time, the general shape can still be seen. The man''s hand is very broad, much longer than ordinary people, but also six fingers.


    I continued to chase several curves, and finally found a very thick human skeleton under a stone wall.


    Next to the human bone, there are ten pieces of rat''s remains.


    No matter human bones or rat bones are all dark, obviously, even human and rat are poisoned.


    I speculated that the situation at that time might be that the person was extremely poisoned and died here in a panic. The mice that ate his flesh were also poisoned.


    But who is this guy? How could you come here?

 Chapter 1578

    As I looked closer, the man stretched out one hand, as if trying to grasp something, and the other hand pressed tightly on his chest.


    His clothes were worn, but it was still a dark robe. Through the skeleton, he could see that there was something in his other hand, which was pressed against his chest.


    Seems to be wearing a lock.


    I''m afraid that I was also contaminated with poison gas. I didn''t dare to use my hands, but kicked away the bones and exposed the objects below.


    It turned out to be a small iron box with two extremely delicate locks on it. How does


    exactly as like as two peas hidden by William''s ancestors?


    I was as like as two peas in a backpack. I looked at it in two directions.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the top of the line is not the same.


    Did this man come in with William''s ancestors?


    I took a second look at the man''s clothes, which had already rotted, and the broken things he had brought with him.


    The clothes are the patterns of the middle Ming Dynasty. The folding sticks, copper coins and half width silver notes on the clothes are also around the middle Ming Dynasty.


    Almost five hundred years ago, the time of William''s ancestors.


    In the light of the flashlight, I found that his hand stretched forward was facing the stone wall.


    There are two lines of black and red handwriting on the stone wall: "barbarians have no faith. Kill me! Only Yi Bao, who stops the conspiracy of thieves and gains my treasure, vows to destroy all... "


    He didn''t finish the last word, leaving only a long trail of blood. He should have died of poisoning when he wrote here.


    "Barbarians have no faith, poison my life!" These two sentences are easy to understand. That is to say, the barbarian foreigner didn''t trust him. He was poisoned by the foreigner.


    But what''s the meaning of "only Yibao, stop thief plot".


    What''s in his box?


    Although they have been separated for more than 500 years, most of the virulent drugs have already failed, but the ghost knows what kind of poison is in him? I still don''t dare to touch his body easily. I stepped on the iron box with a light foot and opened it with a pair of knives.


    I saw a small yellow cloth bundle inside the box, and a stack of square white cloth.


    I cut the yellow cloth bag with two knives, and it turned out to be a snake shaped jade.


    Eh, isn''t this Tiangou double jade?


    As soon as we got off the submarine, we found two alchemists along the water gourd, and then found a snake shaped jade similar to a hairpin on the gourd rope.


    Later, according to the report from the communication equipment, Liu Laoliu said that this thing is called Tiangou Shuangyu. It should be a pair, and it is likely to be the key to open what treasures.


    But how could this thing be here?


    Oh, I see!


    All of a sudden, I figured out the meaning of "Yibao" in this man''s last words!


    This man must have come in with William''s ancestors, but neither of them believed him, so there were two locks on the box, one could only open one. As like as two peas,


    William''s ancestors had evil thoughts, poisoned the man, and wanted to treasure their adorable treasures. But he prepared a similar iron box ahead of time, and secretly changed it.


    William didn''t know, but he didn''t have another key to verify. Before he died, he still regarded the fake box as an immortal treasure and secretly used the ancient Latin documents to form Buddhist language. He wanted to leave it to future generations.


    At present, this guy, knowing that he was too poisoned to live, escaped here with a box.


    Five hundred years later, I was found by the same man who broke into the Mudao cave.


    So, there is no clue or mystery on the iron box left by William''s ancestors, even he has been blinded and unaware of it.


    I carried a pair of knives, found a waterproof bag from my backpack, carefully put the Tiangou double jade in it, and then opened the stack of square white cloth.


    The white cloth was torn from the clothes, and there was obviously a pin connector on the top.


    In the lower right corner of the white cloth, half of the crane ''s head is still exposed.


    Is this left by the old Taoist priest of white crane?


    The handwriting on the top is very red. It should have been written with blood.


    It''s powerful and powerful, just like a sword. Although it''s a few lines, it''s concise and comprehensive.


    "One man, one sword, kill the dragon. Although the dragon is destroyed, the soul of the Dragon cannot be eliminated. Greedy villain, heaven forbid, for the road fengjiang, Yongzhen peace! "


    The white crane Taoist priest left only these thirty-two words, but explained the whole story clearly - the Dragon roar Wei and the headless bones that I and the river fish later found were all killed by him, which is what he called "greedy villain".


    The reason why the Taoist priest left his soul and died is not because he failed to fight and kill something as we had speculated before, but because he sealed the bottom of the river.


    The stones sealed at the bottom of the river are indeed the things of 7000 or 8000 years ago, but this seal was left by the white crane Taoist priest in the early Tang Dynasty.


    His purpose of sealing the bottom of the river is to suppress the dragon, or rather, the spirit of the dragon.So, is there really a dragon in this monument? No wonder hill and Mrs. Shen can hold a dragon soul.


    The white crane Taoist priest did not hesitate to exhaust his supreme accomplishments because "though the Dragon died, the soul of the Dragon could not be eliminated". He sealed the Dragon at the bottom of the Wusuli River with his soul and kept the peace forever.


    This story is indeed a song.


    If all he says is the truth, then what happens next is natural.


    William''s ancestors didn''t know where to hear the story. They moved their minds and found an expert with magic skills, that is, the guy who secretly changed Tiangou Shuangyu.


    The two sneaked in, but they were both worried about each other and calculated with each other. At last, no one escaped and died here.


    Before William''s ancestors came here, they must have left behind some clues to the descendants of the family. So for hundreds of years, they have been convinced, especially when they found the entrance, but they tried their best to get to the bottom of the river, which made the speculation of their ancestors more solid and became more obsessed.


    When it came to the generation of William, we finally assembled the strongest luxury lineup in history, which is our so-called joint inspection team.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early Tang Dynasty and the middle Ming Dynasty, the details of these groups of people who successively entered the historic sites were finally found out, but they were even more confused.


    Does William''s family nightmare really matter? If it''s true, where do nightmares come from.


    If there are no nightmares at all, and all these are lies made up by him, what''s the matter with his son''s illness?


    Since he doesn''t want anything, what does he have to explore this monument for?


    Who is the murderer of Liu Laoliu''s son?


    What is the origin of the Jiang brothers? The two of them seem to be involved not just because of the treasures at the bottom of the river.


    What about the ring in Parker''s hand? Is he the middle finger in the legend?


    Did Mrs. Shen and hill know the truth long ago? What did they join in for.


    Who is the mysterious man who entered the monument after almost stepping forward with Fujita?


    Are the Japanese ninjas who assassinated me and Liu Laoliu sent by Longquan villa? Who is the spy on this ship.


    There are many mysteries in my heart like haze.


    This trip to Wusuli River is destined to become extraordinary.

 Chapter 1579

    I flashed a flashlight and examined the bones carefully before and after. I found nothing new, so I leaned against the stone wall to rest for a while.


    There are black holes all around. There are so many branches. It''s impossible to tell which is the real path, or there is no way out in the mouse hole?


    I have some doubts about whether I should go back, exit along the remains of rat bones, and then run through the snake sea with disgust, or continue to see if this road can go out.


    Just then, I suddenly felt a cool wind blowing from behind.


    Wind?


    This rat hole is dense and intricate. After walking for such a long time, I haven''t even met the wind at all. Why did a gust of wind come suddenly?


    I have some strange hands to explore, not bad!


    It''s not my illusion, it''s the wind.


    When the wind blows, it proves that the hole is connected with the outside world, and it is not far from here.


    It seems that the exit is nearby.


    I was overjoyed by this sudden discovery. After a good fight with the mice, I felt a little tired and relaxed.


    I stood up and rearranged my backpack. The two iron boxes were useless, so I threw them beside the bones and went out through a hole with stronger wind.


    The more the hole goes inside, the narrower it becomes. Many places can only crawl through it.


    Fortunately, those human face mice have already been scared to flee, and will not harass me again


    After climbing for a while, the cool wind is heavier and heavier, but the hole is smaller and smaller, so I can''t even climb it.


    But I had to pull out two knives, digging and prying rocks while continuing to move forward.


    After crawling for more than 30 meters, a huge stone appeared in front of us.


    There is a hole the size of a child''s head in the stone, from which the cold wind blows in.


    I reached out my arm and touched it. It was empty outside the boulder. It seems that this should be the end!


    All of a sudden, something fell on my fingers, which I had been exploring outside. I drew back and looked at it with flashlight. It was blood.


    How could there be blood here? Where did it fall from?


    I lie behind the boulder and listen for a while, but I don''t find any movement, so I continue to dig with my knife.


    Boom!


    The boulder was pried and rolled out.


    I used too much force to save the hole.


    Who would have thought that there was a cliff behind the boulder? Most of my body was already in the air. I almost fell into the abyss with the boulder!


    I hurried two feet a minute, stuck behind the cave wall, panic under the flashlight also fell with the boulder in the dark.


    The light is far away, the darkness is still deep, the stone is smaller and smaller, falling far away. After a long time, there is still no echo. I don''t know how deep the dark cliff is!


    I recoiled with lingering fear, leaned against the stone wall for a while, took out my spare flashlight, and shone on my head.


    The hole I forced to dig is not far from the top of the cliff, almost 20 meters.


    The top of the head is also dark, but it can be seen that it is a big hole enough for trucks to pass through. There are traces of manual chiseling on both sides of the hole wall. I should have accidentally chiseled through another channel.


    From the edge of the cliff, blood drops down from time to time.


    There was something dangling from a raised sharp stone.


    I tied the flashlight to my shoulder, took out the mechanical flying claw from my backpack, aimed at the cliff and shot it!


    This is the ejection claw for special climbing. We have three of them, Parker, Lina and I, one by one. When entering the underwater site to lighten the equipment, Jiang Dayu said that it would be enough to leave one. Originally, Lina had taken one on her shoulder. I thought about it, but I still took one. Unexpectedly, it really came into use.


    The flying claw firmly buckled the stone seam, I pulled up and down several times, and climbed up along the rope.


    After a while, I saw the thing hanging on the sharp stone.


    is as like as two peas, and it is exactly the same as mine. I''m sure that''s the one Lina brought.


    It''s just that the rope has broken and only a small part is left. What''s the situation?


    Did Lina and them fall from here?


    I turned my head and looked down. I couldn''t imagine how deep the boulder was after falling for so long! If they do fall from here, it''s a lot worse.


    But the question is, how can the rope break?


    This is a specially made nylon rope, which is enough to lift a car. Even if all three of them hang on the rope, it will be OK.


    And the fracture is very strange. It''s not like it''s torn, it''s not even smooth, it''s not like it''s cut by knives and axes, but I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    The blood continued to drip. What happened on the top of the cliff?I am full of vigilance to sacrifice invisible needle slowly climbed up.


    There is no movement above the cliff. The ground is full of blood. There is a broken arm not far from the cliff.


    There are still half black tights on the broken arm and a very strange mark on the wrist - obviously, this arm is not any one of us, nor Fujita gang.


    Who is that?


    Bang!


    There was a heavy muffled sound under the cliff. The previous boulders didn''t fall to the end until now.


    I took a picture of them with my flashlight shaking and looking down. They really want to fall from here. I''m afraid they can''t live for a long time! As like as two peas,


    , I walked along the passage and groped for the two bodies. They were all identical black tights, and the odd mark on their arms.


    A head fell to one side, and his chest was almost split in two. There was only a little flesh and blood left. It seemed that he was killed by fan Chong''s broadsword.


    On the chest of the other head, there are several thumb thick and thin holes, but they are not punctured by ordinary bullets. This should be Lena''s work. When dealing with the giant hand anemone, she once took out a small pistol with a strange shape.


    Around the walls and even the blood pool on the ground, there are many scattered four angle darts, as well as hollow swords in hand.


    Judging from the weapons, it should be done by Japanese ninjas, most likely with the three ninjas who sneaked into the ship.


    Obviously, these guys are much more powerful than those three before. They can drive Lina, Parker and Fanchong into the cliff.


    So, are these guys who use a long knife to pry open the stone gate?


    In addition, although the two bodies on the ground were broken, their arms were still intact. In addition, these ninjas are used to working in groups of three, that is to say, there is another guy missing!


    I took a look at the gradually distant blood, holding the invisible needle tightly and chasing after the past. The blood has not dried up, and the other party should not have run far.

 Chapter 1580

    After chasing more than 20 meters, we finally found the body.


    Sure enough, the body was missing an arm, and its naked skin was covered with red spots, which looked like it had been bitten by a poisonous insect.


    I don''t need to think about it. It must have been Parker.


    It''s very strange that the body is here, but there is still a bloody spot in front of it.


    Is there another enemy?


    Since fan Chong and the three of them can be forced to fall off the cliff, it seems that the strength of the rest is not simple!


    Although from the bloodstain all over the ground, this man was not hurt lightly, but I still dare not be careless.


    I held the flashlight in one hand, and put the other hand on the ghost and God cutting twin sabres at my waist, and continued to follow the blood trace.


    After two turns, the blood suddenly disappeared. There was nothing around, no dust was trampled in the distance, and the stone walls on both sides were clean.


    I shook my flashlight and checked it carefully, but I still didn''t find anything.


    Where is this guy hiding?


    He suffered such a serious injury. He can''t run far. He must be near here!


    I took out a talisman, stained some blood on the ground, and then I shouted: "disease!"


    The spirit talisman turned into a white light and rushed to the stone wall with a Shua.


    This is what I learned from the Yin Fu Jing: the bloodthirsty soul chasing charm can be traced according to the blood of the enemy, even if it escapes to the ends of the world.


    Bang!


    The white light hit a huge stone, and immediately a fire rose.


    The whole boulder was ablaze.


    Then, the boulder shakes outward, as if by magic, it becomes a burning black cloth, and a shadow appears behind it.


    "Zhang It''s me. Don''t do it. " I was just about to throw out the invisible needle when the man waved.


    I took a look in the light of the fire, and it turned out to be pike.


    His face was pale, his glasses were broken, his blonde hair was in disorder, and he was covered with dust and blood. His chest was bloody, and most of his skirts were dyed red.


    "Zhang Don''t do it. I''m Parker. " Packoway raised his hands and stepped out of the darkness.


    I looked at this guy doubtfully - if he was seriously injured, it would be reasonable to hide him in stone to avoid the pursuit. But he saw me tomorrow morning, but why didn''t he show up and wait for me to find him?


    If I didn''t use the talisman to blow him out, would he show up?


    Why does he even want to avoid me?


    "What happened?" I asked coldly.


    "We We were ambushed. " Pike may have noticed that my tone was a little cold, so he stopped at once and explained a little tired.


    "Where are Lina and Fanchong?"


    "They They fell into the cliff. " Pike looked at the distance, then sat down in a dejected way, his head bowed sadly.


    At this time, I found that his left leg seemed to be seriously injured. All the blood was dripping, and he could not stand straight.


    "Falling off a cliff? Only three Japanese ninjas can hurt you like this. " Although the fact is in front of me, I still can''t believe it.


    Although fan Chong has used the golden pupil of the red python, his strength has been greatly reduced, but he is not able to deal with it by anyone. There are also Parker and Lina. Although they do not have any yin-yang skills, their skills are extremely excellent. It''s not what ordinary experts can do to force the three of them into this situation!


    "Yes." Paik sighed and said, "they have become you easily, and the appearance of Jiangda fish and Liang Mingli, so we have no defense at all. This is... "


    Pretend to be us?


    No wonder Ninja''s transfiguration!


    Three Ninja masters, in each other''s defenseless situation, attack suddenly at close range, it is really difficult to defend.


    It''s not easy for the three of them to fight against each other under such circumstances.


    But the problem is that after we went into the water, hill and Mrs. Shen have sealed the bottom of the river, and outsiders can''t come in at all, that is to say, these ninjas came in long before us.


    The ninja, who had lost his arm, had only seen Hill before, and had never seen anyone else. Then how could these three ninjas who attacked them easily become the faces of Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli?


    What''s more, isn''t Liu and I the target of the three ninjas who sneaked into the boat? Why did you suddenly start again?


    Seeing that I was full of doubts and distrust of him, pike took the initiative to explain to me: "just now I thought you were someone else''s face, so I didn''t dare to move, until I saw that you pulled out the talisman Yes? What about the river fish? Does he... "


    Parker saw that I was alone and covered with blood, and thought that the river fish was also in trouble.


    "He''s fine." I shook my head and said, "we are separated by the mechanism stone gate. He is exploring deeper alone. With his ability, there should be no accident." This is my random speculation, but to be honest, I don''t want anything to happen to this old man. After all, he has saved me three times, or I''m afraid I''m hurt even if I don''t die.We went into the water together with six people. Liang Mingli left the team at first and disappeared. Jiang Dayu was isolated in the stone gate of the mechanism. Life and death were unknown. Lina and fan Chong fell off the cliff and the chance of survival was very slim. Now, it''s just me and peck.


    "Are you ok?" I asked, raising my chin.


    Although this guy is suspected of being gay, I was disgusted and disgusted at one time. But at this time, he was my only companion.


    "I''m fine!" Parker bit his teeth and stood up strong.


    "This underwater site is very complex. After we separated, we wanted to look back for you, but we found that the channel has changed. I have left marks along the way, but I can''t go back at all. It seems that every road is constantly moving, and all channels are new. " Pike was very confused and pointed to the stone wall on the left side: "we are clearly from here, but now it has become a wall, the road in front of us, we have not passed."


    "This is called the Kagong lock. The joints of the cave are all equipped with hydraulic mechanisms. With the constant movement of the stone bar circlip, if it is not carefully observed at the bayonet, it cannot be found at all." I simply concluded: "that is to say, this kind of change can not be controlled at all. Facing different and unknown roads, we can only have two choices, either to go or to wait."


    "Come on, it''s not a way to wait here." Pike hesitated and said, snapping his fingers.


    A little bee came out of his pocket and flew forward.


    This guy is full of all kinds of strange animals. The bee in front of him is obviously used to explore the road.


    Eh? incorrect.


    I suddenly woke up, suddenly pulled out the ghost cutting double sabres and put them on Pike''s neck.

 Chapter 1581

    "Zhang, what''s the matter?" Parker was a little panicked and looked at me inexplicably.


    "Say, who are you!" I asked in a harsh voice when my face was cold.


    "I I''m Parker. Zhang, please believe me. I''m not one of those damn Japanese ninjas. " Pikebe scratched his hands, trying to explain something.


    "Don''t move!" I held the knife close to his neck.


    The blade made a small cut in his neck, and the blood oozed out.


    When parkton stood still, he dared not even move his fingers. He looked at me doubtfully and said, "Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to kill Fanchong and Lina? " I scolded with a straight face.


    Parker was stunned and said, "Zhang, are you mistaken? They were pushed over the cliff by ninjas, not me


    "Yes! They fell off the cliff, but Lina threw out her claws to help herself, but you broke the rope. " I sneered.


    When I saw that half of the flying claw, it was strange. The marks on the fracture are neither like tears nor caused by chopping, but I seem to have seen them somewhere, but I didn''t remember them for a while.


    It wasn''t until pike let out the little bee that I suddenly realized that it wasn''t his ant bite mark?


    As early as in Yunnan travel group, he released ants to break the iron lock. As I saw with my own eyes, those tiny bite marks are like this!


    According to the situation at that time, it is most likely that Lina and fan Chong pretended to fall off the cliff and shot the Japanese ninja in the air. Then they threw their flying claws in the air. They thought they were out of danger, but they didn''t expect Parker, who was a teammate, to make up for it. The ants broke the rope and they fell down.


    In other words, it is not Japanese ninjas that killed Lina and fan Chong, but pike.


    Why is this guy doing this?


    When Parker heard me say the word rope, his face changed: "Zhang I think it may be a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding?" With a cold smile, I felt something in my arms and said in a flash before his eyes, "is this also a misunderstanding? Why don''t you explain it? "


    What I brought out was a ring box. He wanted to give it to me at the beginning, but later I picked it up again before the mummification. It''s not the wedding ring inlaid with diamonds, but the one from the broken arm ninja.


    As soon as Parker saw the ring, he was shocked and looked at me for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled strangely: "Zhang, I really despise you! It turns out you suspected me a long time ago. "


    "Less nonsense, say! What''s going on? " I said angrily.


    Paik sighed a long time, and then said with some ease: "this story is very long, do you really want to listen to it?"


    "Say it!" I shouted.


    Parker was badly hurt. He was a little unsteady. I pressed the blade and motioned him to sit down.


    "Twenty three years ago, I was only twenty-one years old, and I was studying with Professor Dakar, the most famous zoologist in Europe. In that winter, about this time, my teacher took me aboard a research boat... "


    "I think you have guessed that the ship is also called the light, but the owner is William''s father, old William."


    "Old William inherited his family''s wishes and explored the river for many years. Finally, with the help of the most advanced optical tracking equipment, he photographed the underwater scene and found the remains. It''s as like as two peas on the boat.


    "Old William is more scientific, so he invited zoologists, archaeologists, optics, geologists and so on. There is no expert in the Jianghu similar to you."


    "These people come from different countries. It''s difficult to communicate with each other. What I did at that time is now Li Minghan''s work, which is Professor Dakar''s full-time translator, so I was lucky to have seen that scene for a long time. "


    As soon as I heard this, I suddenly realized that the mysterious man who had seen the scene of "sturgeon swimming in white bone" for a long time was Parker!


    "Old William has invited so many famous scholars in various fields. Naturally, he is full of confidence. He came with the idea of becoming famous and making a sensation in the world, so while inspecting, he also brought all his family members and held a grand and luxurious dance on the ship, except for William''s pregnant wife. "


    "Old William has three sons and a little daughter. His daughter''s name was Laura. She was just 20 years old. She had long blonde hair and sapphire eyes. She was just like an angel! At that dance, we fell in love very quickly and spent a very sweet night with the intoxication of Champagne... "


    The more I listen to it, the more strange it is. So, Parker is William''s brother-in-law and Lina''s uncle. How can he plot against Lina?


    Pike''s mouth was slightly cocked, as if he was still recalling the wonderful time of that night.


    "In the early morning, Laura and I were suddenly awakened by a noisy knock on the door. I''m afraid to be caught by them. You know, the Feng family is a great aristocrat who has inherited the glory of hundreds of years. If you see me in Laura''s room, you don''t have to think about the consequences. It will surely wipe me out quietly. ""Laura was so frightened that she quickly let me hide under the bed and face her calmly."


    "But outside is his second brother, William you see. Laura can''t wait to open the door, but then Then I saw a scene that I will never forget! " When Parker said this, he was shaking all over and his teeth were rattling.


    "William took out his knife and cut Laura''s neck. With one knife, the whole head was cut off! Laura couldn''t believe it until she died. She was still staring at the bed with some worries. I could see her clearly. I can''t forget her eyes all my life! "


    Paik shed tears and closed his eyes for a long time before he continued: "William put Laura''s head on the table opposite me and said I love your sister. Then he cut his leg with a knife and went out. "


    "That night, he hired a group of potential mercenaries in the water and killed the whole boat. His father, old William, his brother, his brother, all his nephews and guests, then poisoned all the mercenaries and sank the boat. I hid under the bed, narrowly escaped a disaster, but was also blown out in the past


    "When I woke up again, I was lying on the back of a turtle." Pike sighed.

 Chapter 1582

    "That''s right. It''s the giant turtle that almost got killed by Karov. It saved me."


    "I was bruised all over, the skin on my face rotted, the bridge of my nose caved in, and there was only one last breath left, but I survived after all." Parkton had a moment, and the muscles in the corners of his mouth were still quivering.


    When he said that, I finally understood the meaning of William''s feelings before launching.


    When he came to Wusuli River again and recalled his sins, his heart would be filled with waves.


    He said family was more important than power and glory, but it was too late


    He is such a cold-blooded person, but also shed tears, also have been sad, just don''t know whether he really had regrets. If time goes back and he is asked to make another choice, will he make the same choice again?


    "The whole Feng family was destroyed, only William, who was lame, claimed to have been attacked by pirates. He drank too much wine and vomited on the ship''s side, which saved him from the attack. But it doesn''t matter what the truth is, because he is the only legal heir of the Feng family. "


    "Then, in just a few years, he used all kinds of mean and vicious means to turn the Feng family''s industry several times and reproduce the glory of their ancestors! But at the same time, he was also afraid of the same retribution, so he hired a lot of bodyguards, but also attracted a lot of strange people, such as wizard hill, who is his most powerful guest. "


    "During this period, I repaired the scar and became another person completely. No one in the whole world knows me anymore. But I always live in a nightmare, I always can''t forget Lara, every night as soon as I close my eyes, I will dream of her. Her smile, her beauty, her desperate and reluctant eyes have been echoing in my mind! " Pike sighed.


    "I hate myself! Why I was so cowardly, why I was so cowardly. If I dare to face up to it, dare to rush up, I may strive for a lifeline for her, and she may not die. But I didn''t! "


    "Why am I still alive? Why don''t I die with her and die in Wusuli River together. I repeatedly questioned myself thousands of times, finally, I decided to revenge for her! I''ll kill William for her, and then I''ll go with her. "


    "I sneaked into the cemetery of the Feng family, knelt down in front of Laura''s empty tomb and swore that I would marry her, whether she was alive or dead! I''ll always bring the diamond ring that proposed to her. I want her to see it with her own eyes. I''ll help her with the murderer. "


    When I heard this, I asked strangely, "if so, why do you want to give me this ring again?"


    "Zhang You hear me out. " Peck cut me short and continued, "after a change of face, I reappeared as a gifted zoologist, and soon came into William''s sight as expected, and was attracted by him."


    "But then I found that the protection around him was too tight. I never had a chance to start. Moreover, he took with him the mysterious cross that hill had given him. Someone once shot him in the heart with a sniper rifle, all of which were magically blocked by the cross. "


    "At that time, I was by his side, watching the bullet fall out of the hole in his shirt. He didn''t even hurt a hair! But the sniper, who was hidden in the dark, burst suddenly and fell from the roof. "


    "From that moment on, I knew that I could not kill him at all! And although he didn''t know my details, he was extremely careful to guard against all people. I couldn''t start at all. "


    "Until one day, I met a legendary master of Gu Du by chance. He was a Chinese, and no one knew his real name. But they call him old winter. " Parker said sincerely.


    Old in winter?


    Has pike ever seen Dong Lao in Longquan villa?


    This guy is poisoned all over, and his ability is terrible. If it wasn''t for his bad luck, he would have met the father of Satan, who is the real black hawk. I don''t know who is his opponent except the villa leader long Qingqiu.


    Pike went on: "after I finished the exchange between him and me, he left a poison seal on this diamond ring. He said it was called the nine Yin soul snatching bug. As long as you put this thing on William, then you can pick up his hair and blood, or even a small piece of dead skin, and burn it in the way he said, you can die instantly. There is no residue left¡ª¡ª No matter what kind of protection magic weapon he has, no one can save him as long as he fails in self cultivation! "


    "However, the time limit of this poison is only about one day. He left the last seal and didn''t finish it. He said that only someone who knows a little about the yin-yang skill can completely portray it."


    "So you found me? I want to use my hand to engrave the last seal when I give it to you as a gift? " I asked strangely.


    "Yes." Pike replied: "as long as you hold it in your hand, you can definitely see the seal on this diamond ring. And with my understanding of the people in your industry, you can''t help but finish the last stroke when you see such a mysterious seal. Then, I will find another chance to steal it back and put it on William. You know, I''m also a world-class magician. It''s not hard for me to steal and put a small ring. "I thought about it for a moment, and asked in surprise, "I didn''t take the ring, but you still put it on William, that is to say, the seal was finally finished?"


    "Yes, you may have misunderstood something at that time, so you left angrily. Just when you slammed the door and I was about to pick up the ring, Liang Mingli opened the door and came out. He picked up the ring first, then wiped it on the top and handed it to me with a smile on his face. I can see from his smile that he not only knows that there is a seal on the ring, but also knows what it is for, and even what I want to do with it, he may know clearly. " Parker took a deep breath in the airway.


    Liang Mingli?


    This guy is mysterious all the time. He wears a ghost skin all day. Besides eating, he never shows his true body. What''s more surprising is that no one knows how he did it, even though he was changing under the eyes of so many experts!


    Besides, he followed me and Liu Laoliu on the plane from Wuhan.


    According to Li Minghan, didn''t he take business with him on the Mekong River? Then what does he come to Wuhan for.


    Besides, up to now, he hasn''t even said a word. What is this guy hiding?

 Chapter 1583

    I thought about it for a while and turned to ask peck, "even if you have been lying on the payroll for so many years to avenge your sweetheart, aren''t you going to kill William? What''s wrong with Lina and Fanchong? "


    "Don''t they both deserve to die?" Paik gave me a squint: "fan Chong is a murderous man by nature, not to mention how many ghosts have been killed by him. There are dozens of fishermen who just died in his hands. They have no noble or humble life. Everyone is the same. He can kill others, and I can also kill him. Isn''t that fair? What''s more, when I just went out of the submarine to break the ghost land, if I didn''t have you and Jiang Dayu, do you think he wouldn''t do that? He''s going to leave us there, dead or alive, so it''s safe for me to kill him. "


    Parker may have been corrupted by revenge, leading to some nervous problems.


    It''s said that people are bloodthirsty. What about you?


    How do you deal with those bandits on your trip to Yunnan? What''s that not bloodthirsty? He also cut off the fat guide''s hand and baked it alive. It''s not called a pervert.


    Although those people deserve what they deserve, they don''t show you much kindness.


    Fan Chong almost left you, but he finally saved you. Besides, in the mummy array, was it not someone else who stood up?


    Of course, I also know that pike, in order to revenge, smiles and smiles at William every day, but in his heart, he hates to break up each other. Over the years, day by day, suffering, thinking and mentality has long been distorted.


    Of course, I didn''t want to change his mind, and then I asked, "what about Lina? She''s your sweetheart''s niece, isn''t she? You are worthy of her if you damage her family blood like this. "


    "Family blood?" When Parker heard this, he turned around suddenly. Fortunately, I found it quickly and quickly, so I quickly pulled out the knife, otherwise the guy would wipe his neck immediately.


    "When William killed his sister, did he think about his family blood? He killed a whole boat of people! Apart from himself, Feng''s blood flowed clean overnight. Did he ever think about his family blood at that time? " Parker''s eyes were red and his mouth twitched.


    "Did he think about other people''s blood when he killed people? My teacher, Professor Dakar, my Laura There are so many innocent people, they have no family, no blood? "


    "Yes, I''m going to kill her! I just want to make William sad, to make him sad. I''ve been hiding for so many years and suffered so much. The only poison ring I can kill him is mysteriously gone. I''ve lost my only hope! I''ve become a fucking cripple now, and I have no chance to get revenge! Over the years, I didn''t make him feel any sad or unhappy. I even helped him resolve many worries and troubles. I How do I get to see Laura and how do I face it? "


    "Kill his daughter, make him sad, make him cry, make him feel bad! Only in this way can I be comfortable, happy, meaningful and valuable. "


    "Go to his family blood! Laura hated this family. She was unhappy and not free. We had agreed to sneak out as soon as the boat docked. We need to free ourselves and run for freedom! We are going to Africa, to Antarctica, and even to the sea forever. "


    "What''s hateful is that the blood of this family is not only her fetter, but also the end of her life! Damn family, damn blood! I''m going to kill! Kill! Kill all! " Parker bared his teeth and stared, his face was ferocious, as if he was mad.


    All of a sudden, pike lost his mind completely and cried out.


    This guy is full of vengeance. He was severely suppressed for so long and finally let it out.


    At this time, he lost all the possibility of revenge, and just inflicted on Lina who was growing up. Under the alternate rotation of conscience and mind, she was on the verge of collapse.


    "Zhang You know, William is lying, Lina is lying. Laura and I said that everyone in their family would have the same nightmare every night since they were born! "


    "Each of Feng''s descendants will become a sturgeon, just like the video, swimming around the bottom of the water, surrounded by white bones, and finally there will be a dragon! Yes, it''s the dragon! That is to say, they have long known what''s in the monument, and their purpose is to lift the prison and release the dragon. "


    The blood book of white crane Taoist priest before his death, which has long been confirmed by the Dragon spirits in the ghost kingdom.


    Jiang Dafu also saw the clue from Lina''s reaction. It seems that pike is right. William is lying.


    The family nightmare he told me was true, only the most important part of the latter part was hidden, and nothing about the dragon was mentioned.


    Suddenly, I remembered.


    Before entering the water, William spoke to Lina in German.


    At that time, I thought it was the love between father and daughter. Now I think it''s William who is telling Lina that they will open up ghost Kingdom and hide dragon spirits.


    Lina is also acting. She pretends she doesn''t know. It''s a conspiracy!


    However, everyone thinks that he is the master of the plot."Zhang I''ve told you all I know. For the sake of meeting each other once, can I trouble you with one thing? " Paik looked up at me sincerely.


    "What is it?" I asked in some doubt.


    "If you accidentally splashed blood on my face, can you wipe it for me? I want to see Laura clean. "


    When I heard this, I could not help shaking my knife hand.


    I''ve just put the knife on his neck for fear that he may have some other plot against me. I don''t want to worry about his feud with the William family. After all, I''m not fan Chong. I don''t have a passion for killing people. I''m not pike. I don''t have so many quirks. I have to preside over twisted justice.


    Although he killed Lina and fan Chong, if I killed him with another knife, what''s the difference between me and Parker?


    Although pike has been talking crazy, but there is a very right thing to say: life is not noble, everyone is the same.


    Everyone is very small in front of life. You can kill or be merciful, but you are never the master of life. Because you can''t really control your own life, just like the real Parker, can you say that he is alive?


    He has always been a twisted complex of love and hate, and his life is no longer his own. Or to say that the real peck, as early as twenty-three years ago, with the fall of William''s knife has been over.


    I looked at him and drew back the ghost and God cutting twin sabres: "in my life, there are not only two words of love and hatred, but you are trapped too deep in love and hatred. You can decide your own business."


    Finish saying, my head also does not return to go forward.

 Chapter 1584

    I keep going forward and never look back.


    There was a silence behind him. I don''t know how peck felt.


    The road ahead is still dark, and the light of the flashlight shines far away, leaving only a short light.


    I took several turns along the passage, then I suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    No!


    When we were in the water, Hill once gave Lina a small copper ball in front of everyone, saying that if there was a real irresistible danger, it would be safe within three minutes, which everyone knows!


    His intention is obvious. The first is to give us a reassuring pill. The second is to warn us not to give Lina any thought.


    As far as Hill''s strength is concerned, the personal protection he gave to him is certainly not simple!


    What''s more, pike has seen with his own eyes how powerful the cross he gave William.


    Since Parker wants to hurt Lina, the little copper ball must be in his consideration!


    That is to say, there are only two reasons for him to dare to do so. Either Lina used the copper ball during the period of separation from us, or Parker stole it.


    From the scene of several people''s fighting, Lina didn''t use it.


    She and fan Chong should fall off the cliff on their own initiative, so as to kill their opponents unexpectedly and then climb up with their flying claws.


    In other words, they didn''t use small copper balls before falling off the cliff.


    If so, peck would never have done it rashly.


    So there''s only one possibility. The copper ball is on Parker.


    He called himself a magician. Since he could trade William for a ring, stealing a small copper ball from Lina would be nothing.


    That is to say, when I just put the knife on his neck, the copper ball was on him.


    What would he do if I really wanted to kill him?


    Willing to die? Or start the little copper ball? Is this another trap?


    I can''t help but feel cold in the back when I think about it.


    I hold the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and turn back.


    The magic cloth that Parker used to disguise as stone had been burned to ashes, and the blood on the ground had dried up, but Parker was gone!


    I went all the way to the edge of the cliff and still didn''t find it.


    With his bloodstain, he offered another soul chasing charm, but the charm paper wrapped around me for three times and then went out with a puff.


    Yeah? There are only two possibilities.


    The first is that the man is dead, his soul has dissipated and he can''t be traced at all.


    The other is that it is interfered by more powerful forces. The soul Charms can''t break through the obstacles and can''t do anything.


    Parker''s ability is ancient and strange, but he tried it on the day when he sent me the ring. He doesn''t know yin-yang skills at all. The reason why Lina said that all people have the power of cathodes may be because of the ring that was poisoned by Dong Lao.


    In this case, how can this talisman fail? Is he really dead?


    But how did he die? Where did you die?


    I flashed my flashlight along the back and forth path, and looked carefully for two or three times, but I still didn''t find anything.


    Is what this guy said to me true or false?


    Parker and William, who is lying?


    These people are not only amazing in strength, intelligence and acting skills, but also top-notch experts. If you don''t pay attention, you will become a fool and be played by others. All over the ship, except for Karov, who can''t really lie in the practice of colossal skill, no one can believe anything.


    After pondering for a long time, I still didn''t come to a definite conclusion, so I had to go back the same way.


    It''s a peaceful and unimpeded road. There''s no danger. There''s not even a small stone mixed with feet on the road.


    Walking, there is a door in front.


    It''s a strange door. It''s not round or square. It''s personal.


    Yes, it''s a personal gate!


    The head, arms and legs are all in one place, so they pass through the stone walls.


    When I came near to have a look, I was stunned.


    What kind of humanoid gate is this? It''s clear that someone rushed in from here by crashing into the stone wall!


    The stone wall is more than two feet thick, and there is a piece of arc-shaped broken stone scattered on the ground inside. The splicing is exactly the hole of the human shape.


    Who did it? It''s terrible!


    I hit the flashlight and looked at it carefully, and finally I recognized the owner who hit the humanoid gate.


    It''s the white crane Taoist priest!


    There is a long strip of bulge on the left shoulder, which is left by the hilt. On the right hand side, there is a long rod-shaped extension, which is the horse tail blowing dust. There is a small round bag on the head, which is a high-end bun


    It can be seen from the shape that the sword is thrown in the sheath and two sleeves. When he hit the wall and entered, he was free and easy.I watched the stone wall for a long time, and then I woke up from my astonishment and went on.


    Four or five meters away, another footprint was found.


    More than three inches deep into the stone surface, the soles of ten square shoes are firmly printed on the stone plate, clear and incomparable.


    Four or five meters away, it''s another one. This time it''s the right foot.


    I scanned back and forth, as if I had seen it with my own eyes, and such a picture appeared in front of me.


    White crane robe, hair like snow, long sleeves floating, one foot wearing stone, flying in the air


    This is the legendary Taoist immortal!


    I couldn''t help looking back at the ancient sword in my backpack. I was shocked and happy in the dust.


    No wonder the river big fish has been quarreling with me to share one of his treasures. The white crane Taoist priest is so good, and what he has with him is not ordinary?


    I''ll make a fortune this time.


    However, since the old Taoist priest''s treasure is in my hand, I must be able to stand the chance, otherwise it will be a great sin.


    I am full of joy to follow the steps of the old Taoist, has been out of forty or fifty meters, the ground suddenly changed.


    There are all kinds of rubble everywhere. Several hills have been built up from high to low. It can be seen from the broken stones that they are all monoliths. As like as two peas in the water, they are all red.


    All around the walls, there are one after another sword marks as deep as half a foot.


    It''s not caused by cutting the sword directly, but by the sword''s energy coming out of its sheath.


    The stone man is broken into numerous pieces, large and small, which are stacked on both sides layer by layer, but in the middle is still a smooth road, let alone the stone, and there is not much dust.


    Judging from the marks printed on the stone slab, the Taoist priest''s steps did not stop at all. It seemed that the stone men were just cutting at will.


    Let''s not say how difficult it is to do it first. It''s just because of this kind of bearing and free and easy that people can compare with each other.

 Chapter 1585

    The bright red stone blocks are on both sides, extending far to the end.


    Roughly, at least hundreds of stone statues have been cut to pieces by sword Qi!


    As I walked along the flat road in the middle of the gravel, I couldn''t help muttering to myself, "that old road will never go out of the sword without any reason, and can''t get along with those stone people. At that time, the stone people on both sides were alive? Also aggressive? "


    By the way!


    I used to stab the stone man when I was cutting the giant hand anemone. It really oozed the blood of Bertha.


    When Liang Mingli used bubbles to lift the stone people, they were also covered with bloodshot, so it seems that these stone people are not only burial objects.


    The gravel covered corridor stretches forward for 70-80 meters, and a big pit suddenly appears in front of it.


    The pit is as smooth as a mirror, with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters. It looks like a big bowl!


    I took a picture around with my flashlight, and found that the stone walls around me all sank inward with the shape of a bowl, which seemed to be squeezed in by the waves. There seems to be a shadow under the bottom of the bowl, but it''s too far away. Some of it can''t really be seen.


    The surrounding passage is blocked by the huge bowl. There is no other way but to cross the pit.


    The whole bowl looks like a hundred polished, light shining, like a prehistoric crater hit by a meteorite.


    I hung the flashlight on my shoulder, pulled out my double knives, squatted down, and stepped in carefully.


    Whoosh


    As soon as I stepped into the bowl, the whole person quickly slid down like a slide.


    I clenched my knives and stared at the front.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and the dust is rolling.


    Now I''m getting closer to the shadow at the bottom of the bowl. It''s a person!


    Wearing an apricot yellow Taoist robe, full of silver hair, back to me to make a pinching gesture.


    I saw that I was about to slide to the bottom of the bowl and hit the man. I hurried to use my hands to nail the two knives into the rock with a crack.


    When the huge sliding force was stopped, my body suddenly leaned forward, all the strength was pressed on the wrist.


    I quickly took out the double sabres and rolled them for several times before I reluctantly removed the impact.


    I beat the dust and stood up. The Taoist priest in yellow robe is only two meters away from me.


    I circled around him with great care, only to find that the Taoist was only a mummy. Although he has been dead for many years, he still stands.


    Maybe it''s the reason why it''s so dry here. The bones don''t rot, just dry and shriveled, clinging to the skeleton. His hair is silver, his beard is short, and his face is covered with many small black spots. He took two fingers of food with one hand, and reached forward with the other.


    The dry hand stretched forward was holding tightly, as if grasping something important, and there was a small golden fragment at the foot.


    Two steps before I went, I shook my flashlight and examined it carefully, only to find a sign on his chest.


    as like as two peas, the three characters are exactly the same as those left by the white crane.


    That little golden fragment, slightly in a strip shape, looks like a broken long sword.


    It seems that this guy was killed by Taoist priest Baihe, and even his sword broke into smoke and dust.


    This huge bowl must be the result of a fierce fight between the two.


    Can fight with the white crane Taoist priest so cruelly, even forced the white crane Taoist priest to use a talisman, which is enough to show that this guy''s ability is not weak.


    I wanted to take the talisman, but when I reached half, I stopped.


    The old man has been dead for more than 1300 years, but he is still alive. It''s OK to have this rune. If I take the talisman off, he will revive like the roaring dragon Wei, I may not deal with it!


    I don''t know if Jiang Da Yu can bear to see this talisman


    I looked at the spirit talisman with some regret, waved the flashlight around, and found something under the dust a few meters away.


    I went and kicked. It came out of the dust. It turned out to be a small piece of yellow silk with the word "dragon" written on it.


    When the flashlight was sweeping down, it was found that such small cloth pieces were all over the ground and scattered around the Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    It should be when the two fight, the silk fell out, and then was torn to pieces by the sword.


    I picked it up and saw that most of them were written with beautiful handwriting and some kind of overlord spirit.


    There are dragon patterns embroidered on the silk cloth, and two pieces of silk are also printed with red seals. Although the seals are incomplete, they can still be seen.


    "To be ordered and to live..."


    Isn''t this the imperial seal?


    After the first emperor of Qin unified the six kingdoms, Li Si, the prime minister, was ordered to make the emperor''s seal with the Heshi Bi and engraved with eight seal characters of "being ordered and the heaven, i.e. longevity and prosperity". Since then, it has become the ruling keepsake of kings of all dynasties.


    After thousands of years of twists and turns, the jade seal was finally in the Late Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. With the later Tang Emperor Li Congke carrying the treasure, it was burned, and there was no trace of it ever again.If this is really the mark left by the national seal, then this yellow silk Is that the decree?


    I turned over the back and saw that the silk was embroidered with five clawed golden dragon, which was indeed used by the royal family.


    Edict? How can this old way carry a holy edict?


    I searched around with my flashlight, picked up all the small pieces of cloth, and slowly spliced them together by the means of my antique dealer.


    This is indeed a holy edict, but it is not given to any subject, but to beg for sin in heaven.


    It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a crime of begging.


    From the perspective of settlement, it is Li Shimin, the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, who wrote the crime of begging.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the jade seal didn''t fall into the hands of Li family. Later, Li Jing conquered the Turks and won the battle. Empress Xiao returned to the Central Plains, which brought the jade seal into the hands of Li Shimin.


    But at that time, he had carved another seal, which was rarely used in his whole life.


    Why is it used here?


    I looked at the contents of the imperial edict with some doubts, and I was shocked!


    Li Shimin said that his "poor supervision and improper supervision" led to the "guilty minister Wei Zheng, personally beheaded the dragon and blasphemed heaven."


    Now that he knew his guilt, he smashed the tombstone Temple of Wei Zheng himself, and begged the heaven not to blame him, so as to renew the protection of Li''s family in Tang Dynasty.


    Wei Zheng and Li Shimin have always been regarded as models of loyal officials and Emperor Ming.


    As most people know, Wei Zheng is one of the twenty-four meritorious officials in Lingyan Pavilion, and was granted the title of Duke Zheng. Li Shimin regards Wei Zheng as a mirror that can reflect his own shortcomings. He has no choice but to listen to and obey his advice. The two kings and ministers have become a good story in history.


    But few people know that after Wei Zheng''s death, Li Shimin stormed his tomb and dragged his body out to flog it.


    Even those who are familiar with this period of history say that Li Shimin blames Wei Zheng for recommending the wrong person, which makes them furious.


    But according to the writing of this edict, there is another secret.


    It''s not a legend that Wei Zheng killed the dragon. Is it true?


    It''s no wonder that there is a team of dragon roaring Wei in the historic site. It was originally ordered by Li Shimin.


    So Huangpao Taoist and longhouwei are together. They come here to worship the dragon?


    But it is said that the king of Jinghe dragon was killed by Wei Zheng?


    Jinghe River is thousands of miles away from Wusuli River. How could they come here?

 Chapter 1586

    The ghost of the dragon in the ghost Kingdom, the nightmare in the William family, and the last words of the white crane Taoist priest all point to one thing: there is probably a giant dragon hidden in this historic site.


    However, Li Shimin said it was a dragon and sent people to worship it. The white crane Taoist priest said it was a dragon. He not only killed all the roaring guards, but also sealed the Wusuli River and locked the passage.


    Who is telling the truth?


    I searched the bottom of the pit again and found nothing else.


    If you want to move on, but you are really tired, you just need to untie your backpack and lie down on the spot.


    It has been nearly 20 hours since I went into the water, and during this period, I dare not relax for half a moment. My body and nerves are exhausted to the extreme. At this time, as soon as I relax, I feel sleepy and my eyelids are sticky.


    I looked around and there was darkness above my head.


    Although there are many dangers in this historic site, it is relatively safe in this pit.


    When the white crane Taoist priest fought with the Huangpao Taoist priest, he could not say that he was lifeless within ten feet and crushed the stone into a pit. This unparalleled wave extended hundreds of steps and died at the touch of it. Even after a thousand years, it is still a bleak killing, with a strong sense of violence.


    I''ll take a nap here. It shouldn''t be dangerous.


    After finishing it, we can face the challenge calmly!


    Thinking of this, I took out a few warning signs and pasted them around my body three meters away. Then I went to sleep in my backpack tightly holding the invisible needle.


    In a daze, I had one weird and strange dream after another:


    I saw two corpses lying under the deep cliff, it was fan Chong and Lina.


    Fan Chong was smashed into a meat cake by the falling boulder. His brain was splashed with blood.


    Lina''s chest was pierced by a sharp stone, and her internal organs flowed out to the ground.


    William had a bloody knife in one hand and Liu Laoliu''s head in the other. His neck was like a fountain, and his face was covered with blood.


    Pike''s face was covered with ants. His flesh and blood were blurry and his bones were white. He smiled crazily and came to me with a small copper ball in his hand.


    Jiangda fish and Jiangxiao fish make white smoke, bind my hands and feet, pull hard, I was pulled in two, blood covered, heart broken and running


    Bang, I burst a blood mist in front of my chest, and a little paper man flew out. The little paper man turned into old lady Shen again, and dug out my eyes.


    Liang Mingli came running over shaking his brain bag and smashed my skull with a pop.


    Karov picked up my brain and swallowed it.


    Hill pulled my soul out, shuasha tore it to pieces


    The dream is very real, every picture and every scene is so lifelike.


    It''s strange that I know it''s a dream, but I can''t wake up.


    It seems that I still prefer to stay in the dream and carefully distinguish which one is closer to the truth?


    All of a sudden, all the people, all the dreams have become pieces, and the whole ground is shaking.


    The monument became a giant dragon, and I was lying in the mouth of the giant dragon.


    The Dragon danced and roared, and the whole cave and palace shook, stones rolled down and dust flew.


    The Dragon closed his mouth, and the world was black


    I fell asleep for a long time, and finally woke up from my dream.


    I looked down at my watch and slept for six hours.


    Exhausted all over the body, on the contrary, full of energy, far more vigorous than before the water.


    I drank some water and ate some compressed dry food. Then I put away the warning signs and invisible needles and went on.


    The huge bowl was squeezed out by the waves of the two men. It was not only extremely steep, but also extremely smooth.


    It''s not easy to slide down, it''s more difficult to climb up.


    I took out a pair of knives and stabbed them to the rock one after another, climbing up bit by bit.


    With great effort, I finally climbed to the top. It''s hard to imagine looking back. I came across the bottom of the bowl from that end!


    The passage behind the bowl is empty and empty, with many white bones inlaid on the stone walls on both sides.


    Their clothes and ornaments were all from the early Tang Dynasty. I think they were all brought in by Taoist Huang Pao. However, under the storm, they were embedded in the stone wall. It can be seen how amazing the war was!


    Walking a long way along the bone inlaid corridor, the head-on is a high stone wall, which is full of countless animal face totems with blue fangs.


    There is a slanting channel under the stone wall, but a big triangle hole is cut beside the channel. The wall of the cave is more than one meter thick, but it is made of one breath. The incision is smooth as a mirror and flat as one. At a glance, it must be the hand of the white crane Taoist priest.


    This is the gate of the Kagong lock, but he didn''t have time to wait for the channel to open, so he cut a path with two swords.The white crane Taoist priest is really unrestrained. He steps on the water with two feet and starts the mountain with one sword!


    I held up my flashlight and went into the hole. It was a little narrow, but the traces of manual chiseling were more and more thick.


    There are many angry monsters with sharp teeth on one side of the stone wall, and a pair of extremely fine murals on the other.


    I walked a dozen steps forward, and then I came back at once.


    Because I suddenly found that the contents of these murals seemed to have a lot to do with what I saw there when I found the bones of William''s ancestors.


    In the last mural, the primitive people lived together in caves and hunted wild fruits until the end of building a palace.


    And the murals here started after the completion of the main hall.


    After the main hall was capped, all the primitive people gathered under the magnificent nine steps, facing up.


    At the top of the tall tower on the steps, an old man with a necklace of animal teeth on his chest was praying with his arms to the sky.


    The second painting is still a scene of prayer, but a small snake is sticking out from the bones of the beast on the fire. The body of the snake has been burned, and the old man''s expression is extremely shocked.


    In the third painting, everyone stood at the top of the palace closely, looking far away.


    Only to see the ground split a very amazing huge gap, a wild cow is falling in the gap, far down. From afar, the mountains collapsed, the flood was huge, countless animals and huge trees were carried down, and they were rushing towards the main hall!


    The next picture is the ground cracking, the whole palace fell down, many people followed the slide, fell into the abyss.


    The hall is falling rapidly, and the mountains and the earth are twisting violently. The flood is surging up and down, and countless birds and animals are submerged in it, which is almost the same as the end of the world.

 Chapter 1587

    After the main hall sank to the ground, the ground closed again, and the flood receded slightly, but it still submerged nine steps and most of the tall towers.


    The men were holding torches, the women were holding children, and the old man was walking towards the cave outside the temple, as if to leave here, and the tribe moved again.


    In the next picture, there is a huge snake, occupying the front passage. Many people are bitten in two.


    A woman threw out the baby in her arms in panic. The snake swallowed it and raised her head slightly to stare at the crowd.


    The old man with the animal TOOTH NECKLACE seemed to understand what was going on, waving his arms and shouting loudly.


    Then there are a few women are reluctant to give up, but more helpless to throw out the baby.


    The serpent swallowed one after another and turned away.


    People continue to explore the cave, but it is found that although the cave is intricate, it is still buried deep underground, and there is no way to the ground.


    So they began to build new homes in this cave


    At the interface of each cave, they made checkpoints and gear mechanisms made of stone strips. Then they cut the stone walls to draw water - this is the original form of the palace lock. Of course, their first thought may be just to avoid the attack of the big snake.


    But that big snake will appear on time every year. On this day, the flowers and plants on the bank will sprout, the water surface will rise sharply, and the Hibernating Tortoise and snake will also drill the soil.


    Helpless people can only continue to throw down their babies to protect the whole family. One of the women couldn''t help losing her son and jumped into the water.


    At the same time of linking caves and rebuilding homes, people have launched two other huge secret projects!


    One is to excavate a long passage obliquely to the ground. They still yearn for the light and want to return to the mainland.


    The other one was completed by the old man with a child wearing the animal tooth necklace. He collected the heads of all the dead people and hung them on the stone wall closely, as if he was setting up an extremely mysterious array.


    The dead bones that have lost their heads have also been stacked together, and many small snakes have been put in. It seems that this is the sea of corpse mountain snakes that I met before.


    Human beings have gone through generations, and the owner of the animal tooth necklace has changed from person to person.


    These three huge projects are also improving day by day. Finally one day, maze level took the lead to complete!


    When the serpent reappeared and opened his mouth, people no longer abandoned the baby, but hid in the maze to fight with the serpent, and threw spears and arrows to fight back.


    The serpent was angry, shaking his body covered with black scales and hitting the cave again and again.


    The stones at the entrance of the cave fell one after another, and the old hall could not help shaking.


    Just as human beings were at a loss and were in great panic to snatch babies from women''s hands as sacrifices, a group of fish came from afar.


    The first one was a strange fish with a head, long hair and big eyes. It was clearly the woman who had died in the water before.


    She swam over with the fish and laid a piece of eggs in front of the giant snake. The giant snake stopped attacking the cave and devoured the eggs.


    From then on, when the big snake comes back, the female fish will always swim with the fish group in time and give birth to a piece of fish eggs.


    Year after year.


    I don''t know how many generations the owner of the beast tooth necklace has changed, and the formation is finally completed.


    The giant snake is locked in a piece of water and can''t jump out, but on that day of every year, it is still very unwilling to hit the underwater cornerstone.


    Under the tremor of the cave, the group of fish swam to spawn and saved everyone.


    Time turns, I don''t know how many years later, the path to the ground is finally opened, and all the people happily take all their belongings and enter the channel.


    It''s about to drill out of the ground. Everyone can see the light in the legend


    But the serpent woke up again.


    At this time, it has grown a pair of sharp corners, struggling to hit the cornerstone, and the path to the outside world has collapsed.


    The old man carried the boulder with his body and pushed some young people out desperately.


    The fish swam over again, but the woman fish disappeared.


    Some people jumped into the water bravely from the opening of the passage, trying to feed the snake and buy some time for everyone. Some people are still struggling to pick and carry boulders. They are desperately trying to run out one more person and leave one more seed for the tribe


    After the snake swallowed the eggs, it became quiet, but the passage to the outside world finally collapsed. Except for a few young people escaping from the sky, the rest of the people were crushed by the rocks and buried in the ground forever.


    The collapsed passage turned over a huge stone, and the old man with the animal TOOTH NECKLACE stretched out his white haired head.


    He is the only survivor of the crypt.


    He dug over the rocks to save another man, but in vain.


    So he went back to the cave and chiseled on the stone wall.The last mural in front of us is the old man with the animal tooth necklace, chiseling the stone surface.


    Year after year, the old man was as skinny as a wood, but he didn''t stop for a moment


    In the end, the painting was only half finished, and there lay a dead bone that had been broken to pieces.


    Although the withered bone had already weathered out of shape, I could still distinguish his last posture, holding a chisel already covered with light green rust.


    It seems that this corpse is the only survivor. This long scroll recorder is the wizard of that ancient tribe.


    But the animal tooth necklace that had been worn on his chest was gone.


    This long painting, I see from the beginning to the end, the more I see it, the more shocking it is.


    That set of earth shaking scenes, that scene of bloody incomparable picture, all of which surprised me.


    Are these people the first humans? Are these murals the most authentic record of that period of history?


    Are the young people who escaped from China the ancestors of China?


    It is said that as early as the Xia Dynasty, thousands of miles away from the North Bank of the Yellow River, a group of ancestors lived and multiplied.


    In history, these people are called the Youyu family.


    Many ancient books excavated by archaeologists have been recorded, confirming that the Yu family did exist, but no trace of their life has been found.


    So they live here. Why are they called Youyu?


    Is it in memory of the fish that saved the whole family, or the first woman who jumped into the water?


    Nuwa is the snake tail in the mythological story. Is this a mistake in the era when there are no written records and oral communication? The so-called Nuwa is actually the woman fish that saved human beings?


    Did the prehistoric flood that destroyed the sky and the Earth spread from here.


    The first big snake with two horns was also named dragon by later generations!


    On the day when the Dragon raised his head, they also kept in mind that according to the ancient calendar, it was February 2.


    At first, the people of the clan hated and feared the dragon as much as they feared thunder and lightning. From fear to awe, they gradually became worship, claiming to be the descendants of the dragon?


    Is this the real origin of Chinese civilization?

 Chapter 1588

    I was shocked by the mural in front of me. I stood still for a long time, which relieved me.


    Although the withered bone at the foot is already rotten, whether it is the ancestor of China or not? With his hand drawing, he left such a precious record, which is enough to be respected by the world!


    I made a deep bow to the bones of the corpse. There was something full in my chest, but I couldn''t say a word!


    At the end of the mural is a small narrow door. In fact, the door is also a little inappropriate. It is still the hole that the white crane Taoist priest carved out on the stone wall.


    He is in a hurry all the way. He must be more than just tough.


    What does he want to catch up with or stop?


    Since Li Shimin''s sin was brought to the Taoist priest in yellow robe, it shows that he is the real leader of this group.


    But the white crane Taoist priest has killed him, and he still rushes forward in such a hurry. What''s the reason?


    I was thinking and moving forward when I saw something with the flashlight.


    Looking down, it turned out to be a gun.


    The gun is very primitive. It belongs to the fire tunnel gun with single charge. However, the body of the gun is very luxurious. It is carved with gold and jade. There are also a pair of small goldfish hanging on it.


    In terms of modeling and craftsmanship, it should be the product of the middle Ming Dynasty.


    It must have been brought in by William''s ancestors. These guys have been here before?


    Without taking two steps, I found another thing.


    At first, I thought it was a small stone, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Then I found that there were several scattered stones on the ground. The white ones were very eye-catching, and the shapes were very strange.


    Pick up to see, it turned out to be teeth, several of which were still stained with black and red blood.


    These fangs are short, long and different in thickness. The only thing that is the same is that there is a small hole in the root, which should have been worn and hung by something.


    This is Teeth Necklace!


    I remember it in a second!


    It''s next to the mural corridor. Since they passed by, the necklace depicting the old man''s neck must have been taken away by them.


    At that time, most of the necklaces were made of animal skin and tendons. They rotted for a long time. These guys picked up all the teeth.


    But why did it fall here?


    What happened to them when they didn''t even have time to pick up the gun?


    I didn''t know for a long time and soon found out the answer.


    On the ground more than ten meters away, there were five corpses lying or crouching.


    Two in tuxedos and three in track shorts.


    It is obvious that foreigners are wearing tuxedos and Chinese Taoists are wearing Taoist shorts.


    these people are as like as two peas. The Taoists are all black and bones. They even have teeth that are like a thick layer of ink. They are exactly like those who hold the iron box in the rat hole, obviously poisoned.


    Some of the bones of foreigners were not sound, especially the throat bone and the ribs in the chest, which were all broken. It was obvious that they were killed by weapons.


    Once again, I think of the last words written on the stone wall by the guy in the rat hole. I immediately understand!


    This was their own fault. They colluded with foreigners to steal the things of their ancestors. Later, they did not know why. They fought against each other and killed each other.


    In addition to some necessities of life, several Taoists also have two tied water hyacinths.


    Without this thing, the foreigners could not go out at all, and even if they swam to the bottom of the river, they could not open the seal.


    This is exactly what I don''t understand. These foreigners know that. Why do they have to do it in the historic sites?


    I went a little further, and after turning a very short corridor, the flashlight suddenly shone a golden light. At a glance, there are dozens of corpses lying on the ground. The cause of death of all people can be seen at a glance, and their heads are all cut off in unison, and all of them are gone.


    There is no doubt that this is the hand of Taoist priest Bai He again.


    Among the dead bodies, several large boxes were overturned. The lid of the boxes had been pried open, showing a golden light.


    Inside are all kinds of jewelry, jadeite and coral agate. I think this is Li Shimin''s sacrifice to the dragon.


    Next to a large box in front of the door, there are three bodies with complete heads lying on their stomach.


    Two foreigners, a Taoist, died for the same reason as before.


    Among them, the Taoist''s body was still bulging and bulging. Until he died, the dark and dry hand still tightly grasped a large handful of gems.


    The two foreigners were lying on the ground, their backbones were all broken, and there was a crossbow on the top.


    It seems that the internal strife was initiated by this Taoist.


    He must have seen that the treasure was greedy and killed two foreigners from behind.


    A few people outside are unknown, so they moved their hands immediately after hearing the scream.In the fighting, the Taoists took the upper hand and killed all the foreigners.


    Unexpectedly, this group of foreigners had been on guard for a long time, or had been malicious, and secretly poisoned several people.


    The end result was two defeats, all of which were fatal - only William''s ancestor and the mysterious man who died in the rat hole escaped from here.


    However, one of them was killed by poison, the other was suffering and unable to break the forbidden array, and they were trapped in the historic site by removing the water pressure!


    That is to say, the infighting was caused by the greed of the Taoists who died near the treasure chest. Both sides were unprepared. At least these foreigners didn''t want to fight among the monuments.


    Since only such a foreigner as William''s ancestor escaped from here, the gun dropped by the door must be his. After all, for Taoists, the gun may not be as easy to use as a dart, and the decoration on the gun is so luxurious, which is not like the weapons of Taoists.


    So he must have picked up the necklace. Then he was hurt in the chaos and fell to the ground in panic.


    I see!


    I took another look at the blood on my fangs and suddenly realized.


    After William''s ancestor was injured, the blood stuck to his teeth.


    The animal tooth necklace is a great witch ornament with blood. It naturally has some Yin Qi.


    But the foreigner is a Buddhist believer, and after two phases of elimination, a strange influence has formed - the dream of blood, which is what William called the family nightmare.


    It turns out that''s why!


    The back of the treasure chest and the bones was a mess. I didn''t know what it was, but it was burned to ashes. I think the fire must be very fierce. Even the stone floor is burned out of a big hole.


    It seems that this is also what Taoist priest Baihe did.

 Chapter 1589

    Did he rush all the way here just to burn this thing?


    But what is it?


    He said in his last words, "though the dragon is destroyed, the soul of the Dragon cannot be eliminated." is that what he meant?


    Li Shimin sent Taoist Huang Pao to come here with the imperial edict of sin and such valuable sacrifice, presumably not only to pray for sin to the heaven, but also to ask for forgiveness from the dragon, right?


    Does he want to wake up the dragon and even bring it out of Wusuli River?


    Once again, it is very possible to associate with Taoist priest Baihe''s last words and such a hurry.


    But there is a very strange problem here, that is, the animal tooth necklace.


    According to the time, the white crane Taoist priest and the people in the early Tang Dynasty came in far earlier than the group of William''s ancestors.


    But why didn''t the white crane Taoist priest or the Tang people who were carrying the sacrifice go to pick up the necklace?


    Or was the necklace picked up by the Tang people and then killed by the white crane Taoist priest under the body until the second group came in in the middle of the Ming Dynasty?


    What''s more, the behavior of the white crane Taoist priest is also somewhat inexplicable.


    If you like to cut your head with one sword, why take your head away?


    In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, all the people who broke into the historic site with his feet and feet were all killed by him, and then his head was taken away. Except for Longhou school and Huangpao Taoist, there is no one left.


    What is he doing?


    As I was thinking, I could see a long sword stuck in the wall in front of me.


    I fumbled for it with a flashlight, and found that the sword was the sword of one of the dead. There was still a white silk on the hilt. There is nothing else.


    This is


    As soon as I thought about it, I remembered that the man who had changed the iron box did not have a blood book of the white crane Taoist priest in the box?


    I think it''s from here.


    The white crane Taoist priest has done such a good deed to save the world. He has written all the causes and consequences clearly, but how can he not even leave his name.


    I searched the scene again with doubts, and there was no other valuable clue.


    It seems that after the white crane Taoist priest burned the thing, he left in a hurry with the dead man''s head.


    I took a look at the scattered jewels. I wanted to take two of them, but I felt that no matter which one I took, I would be heartbroken if I thought of the many left. What''s more, the ancient sites are extremely dangerous. The equipment I have brought is already heavy enough. It''s more inconvenient to bring some jewelry. Besides, it''s not so good if it''s found out by others. There are also many secrets involved in this. If someone asks, it is not appropriate whether to answer or not.


    It''s better to learn from other people''s white crane Taoist priest as well as to kill the dragon as hard as money.


    I only put the broken animal teeth necklace into my pocket, and then I turned around and went back.


    I rested on the stone wall of the fork for more than an hour, and the inclined channel opened again.


    This is a gradual step down.


    The steps are wide and rough. There is a very clear footprint on the dusty stone surface.


    Footprints are obviously just stepped on, but who left them?


    There are six people entering the monument, including Fujita gang and Japanese ninja.


    Jiang Dafu is locked behind the stone gate. Judging from Fujita''s broken hand position, he should also be inside.


    In other words, footprints can only be made by a few people outside.


    The footprints are very big, at least 44 yards away, so it''s obvious that it''s not Lina''s or Liang''s.


    Then the remaining two are Parker and van Chong.


    But one of them fell off the cliff, and the other one''s life and death are unknown, which is unlikely.


    I followed a few more steps forward and found that the pace was steady and the range of stride was very large.


    Paik''s leg was injured. I saw it with my own eyes. Even the leg bone showed a big part. It was not pretended. This footprints were not left by him.


    Then, only fan Chong is left.


    But didn''t he and Lina fall off the cliff?


    Is Lina dead and he''s ok? Climbed up alone.


    No, there is another possibility!


    That is, there are not only four ninjas entering the historic site, but also a missed fish.


    Or, apart from the three waves of six of us, Fujita gang and Japanese ninja, are there other infiltrators?


    Seeing that the situation is more complicated, I dare not to be careless. I hold the invisible needle tightly and follow the footprints.


    Not far away, I found a few drops of blood near the footprints. The blood just dried up. It seems that this man has just passed by.


    This step has been tilted down. After forty or fifty meters, it suddenly turns a corner to the left.


    The turning was narrow, and the man left a few drops of blood here.There is a blood fingerprint on the stone wall beside the curve, and there is also a fingerprint on the sharp stone directly above.


    The handprint on the stone wall is relatively thick, and the handprint on the sharp stone is relatively thin, which is obviously not a pair of hands.


    Moreover, the handprint on the top of the sharp stone is two fuzzy masses, which can be seen vaguely as two palms.


    This is strange!


    It''s always a pair of footprints, but at the same time there are three hands of different sizes, and they still appear at the same time. What''s the matter?


    After chasing down for more than 30 meters, the steps extended to the bottom, and the footprints went straight to a slightly flat big Bluestone. The traces on the ground were also disordered.


    I went around the big Bluestone with a flashlight and looked at it carefully. I found that there were two more feet.


    Three different footprints!


    The smallest one, the left foot is still normal, and the right foot only has the front toe slightly touching the ground.


    It''s just a scratch on the ground. It''s very light on the ground. Judging from such trampling traces, it can''t be trampled, just like floating in the air.


    What''s going on?


    Are these Japanese ninjas?


    What kind of Yin-Yang technique did they use to make people look like they can''t die anymore, but they can come back to life when people are not prepared to die?


    They rest here for a while. It seems that they also drink some water and eat some food. There are traces of water drops in the dust on the ground.


    When we set out again, it became two lines of footprints, the largest and the smallest.


    Two lines of footprints go forward side by side, the largest footprints are still the same, and the smallest footprints only land on the right foot of the front foot.


    The small footprints disappeared again, without any trace. It''s like floating in the air, you don''t need to land at all.


    Along with the footprints, there are also occasional drops of blood. There are drops on both sides of the blood. It should be that the owners of the two footprints, one large and one small, have been injured.


    After chasing more than 20 meters, I found a thick handprint on the stone wall on the right.


    The blood is lighter, but you can still see a rough picture.


    It''s thick and powerful. Even the cuticle outside the stone was crushed by him.


    The fingerprint has a very obvious feature, only four fingers.


    The little finger is only half printed, and the broken part is very round, not like it is not firmly pressed, incomplete.


    This is Fan Chong!


    I woke up in a daze.


    Fan Chong is known as "nine fingers lock Han Jiang", which means that his right hand is missing a little thumb.


    This is absolutely true, and from the point of view of the size of the palm, it must be him.


    It seems that fan Chong is not dead, and Lina is not dead.


    This is in parallel with him. The smaller footprints are left by Lina.


    Lina''s right leg must have been injured. She needs to keep pace with fan Chong and use some strength.


    It was not easy to walk on the steps. Fan Chong should have carried her down.


    In this way, it makes sense. But who is this small footprint?

 Chapter 1590

    Except for resting at the big Bluestone, the man touched the ground a little, and hung his feet in the air all the time.


    Liang Mingli is the only one who can do this, right?


    Did they happen to meet Liang Mingli after falling off the cliff?


    That should be it.


    Since it was determined that fan Chong and Lina were walking in front of me, I immediately put down my mind, slightly relaxed my vigilance and quickened my pace.


    At least they walked this way without any danger, and naturally I would not have any trouble.


    That one big one small two lines of footprints continue to move forward, all the way to a piece of stone forest like giant bamboo shoots, and suddenly the steps are disordered.


    There are many knife marks and gun holes all over the stone pillars, and the ground is full of scattered stones. It seems that they are in trouble here!


    Fan Chong''s Sabre technique is strange. It seems that most of his body doesn''t listen to orders. He only dances back and forth with one arm. Is his left arm seriously injured?


    But the gun holes were very dense at the beginning, and then they were scattered. Then the high-tech pistol, which didn''t know what shot, was torn to pieces and scattered all over the place.


    But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the trace of attacking them, let alone the sign of Liang Mingli''s hand.


    Seven or eight meters into the stone forest, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    All the stone pillars have been broken into powder and laid on the ground in a thick layer, which is more than half a meter high.


    They passed like stepping on the dust and snow, leaving two deep footwells.


    This is?


    Fan Chong uses red Python golden pupil again?


    I squatted down and saw that it was really good. There was still a warm smell on the powder, and fan Chong''s steps were askew and twisted.


    They didn''t go far after the dust. They seemed to have another fierce battle!


    Although from the perspective of the scene, it is not as terrible as the stone forest, but there is a circle of black marks on the ground like being burned.


    But in that circle of black marks, there is a skeleton, golden one.


    It''s the one Lina brought with her when she first appeared.


    At this time, the skull has been covered with cracks, and the nose bone has been broken into a small golden particle. Only the frontal bone, the brain cover is also full of spider web cracks, if only a gust of wind, it will be completely broken.


    What kind of enemy can push them to this point?


    Besides, why didn''t Liang Mingli do it all the time? Just watch them fight.


    Is it true that Liang Mingli was hurt more than the two of them?


    I quickened my pace and continued to catch up.


    Judging from the footprints, the two men are walking more and more slowly, and sometimes they shake.


    The blood drops more and more frequently. It''s obvious that after these two fierce battles, their injuries are more serious.


    They are still moving forward, and there is no danger ahead. With their current situation, it''s hard to face another danger!


    Although I first met them, it was only three or five days.


    Although Lina has a lot to hide from me, or even cheat.


    Although fan Chong is arrogant and domineering, he has no respect or friendship for me.


    But after all, we are under the water together and step into this historic site together.


    Although unlike William, we are a grasshopper on a rope. But if I really want to die, watching my teammates die in front of me, I can''t do it at all.


    I turned on the communicator again and called out to Lina and Fanchong, but there was only a rustle of noise coming from the headphones.


    It seems that the signal interference here is too severe, and the communication equipment cannot be used.


    Since they are in front of us, there is no danger between us.


    I temporarily relax my vigilance, just run fast, all the way forward!


    Just turned a corner, into a new cave, all of a sudden, a cold light with a whizzing cold wind from the dark face!


    At the same time, a strong light suddenly hit my face, shaking my eyes can not open.


    I cried out in secret that it was not good. I hastened to shrink my neck and hide my head. I drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres with my backhand.


    "Stop it, master. It''s Zhang!" Just as I was about to fight back, a scream burst out in the dark. It was Lina''s voice.


    With a click and a slant of cold light, I split it obliquely over my head.


    With a bang, I cut down on the stone wall and hit a boulder with a big head.


    I picked up the flashlight and saw that Lina was bending over and supporting fan Chong with great difficulty.


    Fan Chongzhen is a little tired to the extreme, just that one knife has used up all the strength, and fell to the ground when the ending is not stable.


    "Zhang, nice to see you..." Lina some choking said general, eyes on the red, some of the tears out of frustration.


    Her long hair on the left ear side was cut off by something. Her face was covered with dried blood. Her right leg was even more red, with only the front foot slightly touching the ground.Fan Chong''s situation is more frightening!


    The whole face is covered with blood, which has dried up and is still flowing. It has been spread layer by layer. Especially those two eyes - either the golden pupils of the red python, which were originally closed, or the big eyes, which were round like a copper bell, all shed blood and tears.


    In particular, on the intact eyes, there was a half bright sword in his hand, which reflected the light under the light, and looked extremely ferocious.


    In other words, he is blind at this time.


    When we separated at longhouwei, we were still fine. How could it be that we didn''t see each other for a long time, and it became such a tragedy? What happened to them.


    "What about Liang Mingli? Why doesn''t he help you. " I asked angrily.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Fan Chong down is quite a man. Even if he was hurt like this, he was blind in both eyes, but he could not feel any depression in his tone, and still shouted in a duck voice.


    Then he sat on the spot with a dagger and asked me in a reverse voice, "didn''t the old man run away for a long time? Who the fuck saw him. By the way, where are you and Jiangda fish? How can I turn around and disappear? "


    It''s hard for me to answer his question.


    Can I say that Jiang Dafu saw something wrong with Lina and deliberately avoided them?


    I looked around for a moment, and then I turned around and said, "is it just you two?"


    I came all the way. Mingming found three pairs of footprints. But since they didn''t see Liang Mingli, who was the third person.


    "That punk is in there." Fan Chong waved back and said, "I''ve been in a coma. I''m almost exhausted!"


    Parker? I was stunned.


    Didn''t this guy let out ants to break the rope and intentionally hurt Lina and Fanchong? Now how did the three of them mix up again.

 Chapter 1591

    If I knew that the old pike kid was deliberately harming them, I''m afraid that he would have been killed long ago?


    Listen to this tone, it seems that it''s not the same at all!


    Don''t they even notice how the rope broke and think it was done by Japanese ninjas?


    No!


    If fan Chong is careless and blind, how can Lina not see it.


    In order to get revenge, Parker pretended to be with William for more than 20 years. Lina should have been in touch with Parker since she was a child. She is far more familiar with the ants he has been carrying in his chest pocket than I am. How can we not see how the fracture is formed?


    "Pike''s in there." Lina took a look at me and patted fan Chong lightly on the shoulder. "Master, wait here for a moment. I''ll take Mr. Zhang to have a look." Then he turned and walked in.


    This cave looks like a gourd. The place I just ran in is the mouth of the gourd.


    Lina took me through a very narrow pass, which was obviously cut by hand, and went to the bottom of the gourd.


    Although there was a lot of blood on her legs, it was inconvenient for her to walk. But the injury is not too serious, but it''s hard to walk with a limp.


    As she walked along, she said simply: "when we were just resting here, the heat source detector detected that someone was approaching here at full speed, so my master and I hid in the door and ambushed, unexpectedly, it was you. It was so good!"


    Lina''s name for fan Chong has changed from Mr. Fan to master, and it''s very natural.


    It seems that she speaks well.


    Before Yangjiao mummy battle, she said she wanted to learn from fan Chong.


    I think along the way, they have experienced several times of life and death, which is more harmonious.


    At the bottom of the gourd lies a large bluestone slab, which has been broken into three sections. It should have been abandoned by the ancestors who built it here.


    Parker was so covered with blood lying on the bluestone board, with his eyes closed and his mouth strangely sealed with a piece of adhesive tape.


    There are more scars than when I saw him last time.


    The forehead and nose corners were scratched several times, and the broken glasses disappeared even more. The chest was already scarred, which was even more serious. The right rib seemed to be broken several times, and the whole chest collapsed. It seems that the legs and arms have been broken in many places and are temporarily fixed by the rope.


    Wait, rope?


    Isn''t this the nylon rope on the fly claw?


    Since she bound Parker with a rope, didn''t she find out what happened to the fracture?


    And when I left, Parker was hurt badly, but he was far from that. What''s the matter?


    "What is this?" I asked in some doubt.


    "The rope broke. My master and I were seriously injured and fell down the cliff. It''s not easy to use a long knife to stop the falling. I just climbed up a dozen meters and dropped a boulder, which smashed us down. " Lina is two meters away from me and stares at me and says:


    "we escaped from the dead again. We managed to climb up for a while, and pike fell down again. Fortunately, we hit the master. However, although we caught his body, he was unconscious and his life was in danger. The master said that some people had sacrificed the bloodthirsty soul chasing talisman to trace his whereabouts. So I gave up the White Snake and stopped the talisman. "


    When Lina said these words, her eyes were staring at me tightly, and her hand was behind her, as if she was watching me.


    Boulder? Is it the one where I pried open the rat hole passage and rolled down the cliff.


    Soul charms? You don''t have to guess. I used it.


    At that time, I noticed something was wrong with Parker. When I returned, I found that he had lost his trace, so I used the soul charms to find his whereabouts.


    But they have gone through so many things since they fought and separated. Why don''t they mention other things, but boulders and soul charms?


    What''s the meaning of her expression? It''s quite different from the joy when I first saw you.


    And the hand behind me


    If I''m not wrong, it must be a small copper ball, right?


    What does she mean by this move? It''s just a state of alert. Does she regard me as an enemy?


    How ridiculous this motherfucker is.


    You save those who hurt you, but those who want to save you are treated as enemies.


    "Mr. Zhang." Lina took a serious step forward and said, "I have answered your questions, please answer me a few questions. Besides, it''s better not to run away! Don''t deceive me. "


    "Well, you ask." I''m very calm.


    I''m not afraid of the little copper ball in her hand, but I think that the misunderstanding is a little big and unnecessary.


    Don''t say that she and fan Chong have been injured like this. I wanted to help them. Besides, if I had so many doubts, I would have doubted.I admire the girl''s calmness and kindness. Not only did I save Parker, but I was afraid to involve fan Chong just now. I deliberately acted in front of him and asked after I was brought in.


    So I really want to reassure her.


    "Thank you first." Lina said coldly but politely, "are you still down there? The White Snake told me that there was your breath on it. "


    "Yes!" I nodded and answered, "I was trapped in a rat hole. I found the exit with difficulty, but I was blocked by a huge stone. I could only break through the stone, but I didn''t know you were down there, or even that there was a cliff outside the hole."


    "Did you knock pike off the cliff?"


    "No." I shook my head and said, "I found him after climbing the rat hole. I didn''t walk with him at that time, and he disappeared when I returned again. So I used the talisman to find out his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you used the white snake to hide the breath. "


    "How did you know that there was another person besides me and Shifu? What''s more, you just ask Liang Mingli. " Lina continued.


    "It''s very simple. I''m tracking your footprints. Fan Chong is the one with a big footprints and a small thumb missing. You are the one with a small footprints and your right foot is not flexible. There''s another one that only landed once. I thought it was Liang Mingli. Of course, I didn''t expect Parker would be unconscious and be rushed by fan. " I explained.


    "You and Jiang Dayu have long known that the passage in this monument will change at any time, and they are deliberately separated from us, aren''t they?" Asked Lina.


    "No! When you left, I was fighting for the mummy. When I wanted to find you, I found that the passage was closed. " I''m also telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Jiang Dayu''s warning, I didn''t find the Kagong lock at that time.


    "Then why do the Japanese ninjas stare at us as soon as we are separated, and they also appear like you?" Asked Lina.


    "We have a traitor among us." I said directly: "although I don''t know who he is now, don''t worry, I have some eyebrows, and I will let him show his true face soon!"!

 Chapter 1592

    I''m not talking nonsense. The traitor is in the army.


    Karov practices the great spirit Yin skill, and can''t even tell lies. This is no use for infidelity.


    William and his daughter didn''t have to. They made a ninja to stir up trouble. They only increased internal strife and delayed business!


    If fan chongru is a traitor, he is a little bit of a loser.


    Mrs. Shen herself is a ghost. She has been on her own for decades. She will never join any organization, especially the Japanese.


    I''m not. Liu Laoliu can''t either.


    In the power of wizard hill, it may not be.


    Parker''s purpose is also very clear, he is his own traitor.


    All that remained were the Jiang brothers, Liang Mingli, Li Minghan and Fujita gang.


    It won''t be long before the traitor will make his own prototype.


    Lina looked at me, and suddenly she spoke very fast and asked me, "is Jiangda fish still alive?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head.


    "Do you have two knives?" Lina''s problems are getting faster and faster.


    "Yes!"


    "Is your bed facing north?"


    "No!"


    "Do you have any water in your bag?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are there only three ninjas entering the monument?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can a stone hit a dead man?"


    "Yes!"


    She asked quickly, and I answered quickly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Lina''s face relaxed, then she put down her hand behind her, lowered her head and said with guilt: "the situation is a little complicated now, which is far beyond my expectation, so Please forgive me... "


    "I understand." I waved to show that I didn''t care, and then I asked strangely, "are you finished?"


    "Well!" Lina nodded her head and said, "you are worthy of trust. I am worried too much, but I have to do so and ask for your understanding again."


    Now it''s my turn to wonder: "are you so sure? If I''m lying. "


    "No way." Lina smiled and said, "you may forget, I''m a psychologist."


    She just asked these disorderly and even ridiculous questions. Was she testing me psychologically?


    So that can tell if I''m lying?


    Although I don''t know much about this business, I doubt it.


    I don''t know how accurate it would be if Liu Laoliu, the skillful old man in the Jianghu, did the test.


    But I''m very strange: Lina is so smart. Since she can find many doubts from the details that fan Chong didn''t care about, why hasn''t she suspected Parker?


    How did they fall into the cliff, and how did the rope break, she didn''t think about it at all.


    She also fixed the broken bone to pike with a rope. She didn''t look carefully?


    It''s a little unlikely, isn''t it?


    I don''t know if Lina saw my doubts or if she wanted to say it.


    Lina reached back and stroked the remaining long hair. She looked at Parker''s catkins and said, "when I was six years old, the Filipino maid who took care of me didn''t pay attention. I crawled into dad''s tiger cage along the grass. There are seven Bengali tigers. They eat a cow every three days. When I go in, they are hungry. "


    "A few tigers stared at me, and rushed over madly!"


    "Thanks to Parker throwing a bottle of Potion on me, the tigers all turned around and ran away."


    "When I was 16 years old, I gambled in Las Vegas for the first time. I won a lot of money by psychological means, but I was stared at as soon as I got out of the casino! Not far away, they killed the bodyguards my father sent me, and I was pushed into a black car. At this time, it was pike who released the elephant hunting bee. Within two seconds, everyone stopped beating. He opened the door and picked me up


    "So..." Lina looked up at me safely and said, "I''ll save him once too, so it''s even."


    With that, she gave me a light smile, turned around and limped toward the direction of the cave.


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what she meant.


    Parker saved her twice, and she only returned once, even though it was "even.".


    Obviously, she knew that pike had broken the rope!


    But she did not hate, did not ask, even so indifferent to help, even at the risk of wearing a white snake.


    She did not lose her eyes in anger and forget her old kindness.


    There is no loss of the bottom line for kindness. What she said is "even", that is, there will never be another time.


    Just by virtue of this city and bearing, as well as the style of doing good and evil without loss, it is extremely admirable!This girl is really not simple.


    Also, in dealing with fan Chong.


    At first, fan Chong said that he would throw her into the ghost Kingdom, and he had killed her viciously!


    Before the Yangjiao mummies array, she said that as long as fan Chong made a contribution to help us through this difficulty, when she became a teacher of fan Chong, everyone including me may not be serious, or even fan Chong himself may not be very concerned.


    Because among these people, fan Chong''s skills and experience are not so outstanding. Even if you have to choose a master, I''m afraid you won''t choose fan Chong.


    But Lina said that, and that''s what she did.


    It can be seen from her action of holding up fan Chong and tapping fan Chong''s shoulder just before she left. It''s not pretend.


    There is a trace of respect and humility everywhere. I really think it''s like an elder.


    The good and the evil are distinct, and the city is very deep.


    It seems that I really despise this girl!


    She is still young at this time. If she takes time, she must be far ahead of William and become a great family leader!


    I turned my head to look at Paik, who was still unconscious. He may have been touched by what I said when I was leaving. For a while, I didn''t know what kind of nerves he had. He jumped off the cliff.


    What happens when he wakes up again and knows that Lina saved himself?


    I shook my head slightly, unwilling to guess, and walked straight ahead.


    Fan Chong leaned against the stone wall with a dagger. Lina limped and handed the water and dry food to him respectfully.


    It''s not that Lina wants to borrow the rest of fan Chong''s strength. At this time, fan Chong''s eyes are blind. Lina''s respectful look and gesture are not pretended. It''s really like a very filial younger generation.


    "What are you waiting for here?" I also sat down next to him and asked strangely.


    "Mr. Zhang, that''s right." Although Lina was tired and lame, she sat down in front of me gracefully and explained to me in detail: "after exploration and calculation, with the help of the rescue team, I finally decided that this is the shortest way to the end of the monument!"


    With that, she looked down at the night light watch and added, "if I don''t get it wrong, there are five hours and forty-five minutes left, right at our twelve o''clock direction, and a door will open."


    This girl is so powerful. After only half a circle in the historic site, she thoroughly grasped the operation law of the lock. She not only found the shortest path, but also accurately calculated the opening time and direction of the channel!


    It''s a shame that even I, a shady businessman, can''t figure out how to change the channel. I only find a checkpoint and use the stupid way of "waiting" to get home.


    But others


    All of a sudden, a very strange question came into my mind.


    If Lena was replaced by William, would the light tragedy still happen?

 Chapter 1593

    "Mr. Zhang, has your paper man used it?" Suddenly, Lina asked me with a smile.


    "No." I shook my head.


    "The next time I get in touch with the backup team, it''s up to you." Lina pointed to fan Chong, and then pointed to herself: "I used mine under the cliff. Shifu just used it here. The signal interference here is so severe that even Morse code can''t be transmitted. Only Mrs. Shen''s paper man can be unblocked. "


    "Good." I nodded in response.


    Actually, I really don''t want to use this kind of thing.


    Mrs. Shen is not a human at all. Who can believe a ghost with a human shell? Maybe this guy is tired of hiding a kitten on the paperman. It''s too late to regret!


    Fan chonggaba chewed the Army food and gulped the water, as if the scars and blind eyes had not affected his mood at all, nor even his appetite.


    This pair of so-called teachers and apprentices are really wonderful.


    One heart is as thin as hair, one nerve is big.


    One is clear about love and hate, the other is fierce and irascible.


    However, these two groups are very interesting. They always bring me different surprises and shocks!


    I also took out the kettle and drank it, while I gave them a brief account of the current situation.


    "Jiang Dayu and I were separated in front of a stone gate. Jiang Dayu said that the stone gate divided the whole monument into two parts. All the paths we walked in front of us were only the first half, and the real dangerous place was behind the stone gate..."


    "But in the path behind it, there is no Cassegrain lock, that is to say, the channel is no longer changing."


    "At present, there are river fish and Fujita gang who have already entered the back of Shimen. After Liang Mingli left the team, none of us met, but with his strength, there should be no danger. It''s just that his current position is not clear. It''s not clear whether he is in the stone gate or not. "


    Lina nodded: "if we say that the passage behind the stone gate will not change any more, we can track down the traces they have passed. Even if we lose the clue temporarily and go into the wrong way, we can get back in time!"! The path they follow will not only meet in time, but also pose no danger. After all, Shifu''s injury is very serious now. I have a leg injury and Parker is unconscious. Our strength is greatly reduced. "


    I took a sip of water and said with approval, "you''re right, but there''s a premise that there are no more people in the historic site except us. Otherwise, if a few Japanese ninjas come out... "


    "Then fuck it!" Fan Chong listened to the words of Ninja, and immediately became angry. He waved his thick arm and threw the kettle out with a loud roar: "although I was plotting, I was blinded by the little devil, but I''m not afraid of his ball. If I meet him again, I''ll cut him in two!"


    "Master, we have killed all ninjas in the monument." Lina gently shook her head at me, bent down to pick up the kettle, poured out some water to wash the dusty spout, which was handed to fan Chong again.


    "Kill when you see it. Move my head!" Fan Chong angrily scolded: "when I go out, I have to block up in the high seas and chisel his ten and twenty ghost boats to get rid of the hatred."


    After we all finished eating and drinking, Lina opened the small medical bag she carried with her, wrapped it for two times for fan Chong''s bleeding place, and then went inside to check pike.


    Parker was the worst injured, and he''s still in a coma.


    Lina said that although she gave up the white snake to save Parker''s life for the time being, she was not a doctor after all, and she didn''t know any yin-yang skills, so she could only borrow a paper man to ask old lady Shen for help.


    Old lady Shen asked her to put half of the paper man left over from the conversation into Parker''s mouth. She said that as long as she brought the man back, she would have a way to cure it. No matter what the injury was, it would be ok as long as there were no missing parts.


    Then he told her that it''s better to seal Parker''s mouth and never let the paper man fall out.


    I touched the cinnabar to polish the palace and scanned it. I found that Mrs. Shen''s method was very strange. She pulled all the souls out of Parker''s body and gathered them on the half of the paper man.


    That is to say, once the little paper man leaves, Parker will surely die!


    Fan Chong not only has a big heart, but also a monster like body. It''s really scary. After having enough food and drink, he laid his arms on the stone wall and slept there. His snoring was like thunder, and the sound was constant.


    With such a loud voice, Lina could not sleep, so she closed her eyes and leaned aside to keep her spirit.


    I haven''t slept for a long time. I can''t get up any sleepiness.


    Besides, it''s not camping in the wild, but it''s going deep into the underwater monuments, all of which are like fan Chong sleeping heartlessly. There are not enough lives to lose.


    They are both adventurous and exhausted for a while. I''ll watch the wind for them!


    The situation at this time is not very optimistic.


    Although fan Chong''s fighting spirit has not subsided and his tone is not small, he is seriously hurt now.


    The scars on his body are not included for the time being. He is blind with one eye and can see nothing. The golden pupil of the red Python has been used twice in a row. His cultivation is extremely damaged. I''m afraid that his combat power is not half of that of the water.Lina was injured in her calf, but she didn''t move to the bone. It didn''t seem to be very serious. But her high-tech small pistol, golden skull and white snake are all useless.


    If she doesn''t have other skills and doesn''t count the unknown copper ball for the moment, her combat effectiveness is almost zero in this dangerous historic site.


    Plus a pike, which is no different from a dead body, is extremely burdensome.


    There are six people in the underwater group, but now we have four people together. I''m afraid it''s difficult to even protect ourselves.


    Even if there is no danger, it may not be easy for us to return. Let alone continue to explore the more dangerous second half!


    However, this is the only option.


    Because after all, Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli are still here. If they are in good condition and have not lost their strength, it is the safest to join them.


    But the question is, if they are both seriously injured, or if they simply lose one, what can we do?


    What''s more unpredictable is whether there are only three Japanese ninjas in the monument?


    Can we face the danger in the second half? Or can we escape safely.


    Everything is unknown!

 Chapter 1594

    Fan Chong''s snoring made the sky ring. I thought that I would not sleep for three days and three nights according to this posture. I don''t know when I can wake up.


    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, there was no use calling or any abnormality. Fan Chong stopped snoring, woke up and made a very strange move.


    He grabbed the broadsword next to him and wiped out the ring finger of his right hand with a click. Then he rolled his sleeve and exposed the tattoo on his left arm.


    As early as the first time I saw him, I noticed that he had a long and strange pattern on his arm.


    But the design only shows half of it, not the whole picture.


    I''m just a weird tattoo.


    But this time I finally see clearly, that unexpectedly is a picture of the night fork grimace, thin long stretch in the arm is the tongue!


    The grimace is extremely ferocious. One eye is slightly closed, the other is glaring, with a long tongue and sharp teeth. It''s as scary as it is.


    Fan Chong put down his knife, picked up his bloody fingers from the ground and gathered them up.


    Shua of a, grimace one eye shine, all of a sudden came alive, long tongue a roll, then swallowed the fingers!


    Then the red light suddenly appeared, the face of the ghost was high and protruding from the skin, like the heart jumping constantly, as if it would break the shell from his body at any time.


    Miraculous scene appeared. Fan Chong''s small wounds without bandage were healing continuously, and recovered as soon as they were visible to the naked eye.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    The gauze wrapped around the serious injury broke one after another, the wound closed itself, and soon a new piece of meat grew.


    In a twinkling, his injuries were better, and even his muscles grew wildly. After a big circle, even his head grew a lot.


    With a clang, half of his sword fell out of his eyes. The blood hole in his eyes was startling, but it was also slowly shrinking.


    Grimace jumped for a while, and then slowly recovered, and gradually as before.


    The minor injury on his body has disappeared, and the serious injury is almost the same, but the blood hole in his eyes is still the size of the money hole, which has not been recovered.


    At this time, fan Chong''s head was crooked and he slept in the past. His snoring was deep and loud, which was very sweet.


    I looked at all this with great consternation and sighed to myself, "is this fan Chong''s real secret?"


    What a river with nine fingers!


    Is that how it came?


    But now the nickname has to be changed, hasn''t it?


    Is it called eight fingers lock Han River or blind stare at Han River?


    Lina didn''t know when she had fallen asleep and didn''t find out. The snoring and the smooth breathing are one after another. It seems that the master and the apprentice are really tired.


    Holding the invisible needle tightly, I leaned against the hole material to protect their integrity, while staring at the still closed stone door.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the cave, and the ground also vibrated slightly.


    Lina was excited. She opened her eyes and looked at fan Chong at the first time: "master, master!"


    She was immediately shocked by fan Chong''s amazing change.


    Fan Chong was also awakened, as if also aware of the strange, subconsciously touched only half of the ring finger, I don''t know if it''s scared is angry low scolded a "his mother."


    What''s the matter? Didn''t he make the surprise himself?


    The grimace on the arm swallows the thing that finger cures wound he does not know?


    "Is the passage about to open? Let''s go. " Fan Chong stood up with a big knife. He was very vigorous. Compared with the tired state before he went to bed, he was quite different.


    Lina saw fan Chong didn''t want to explain anything, and she didn''t ask. She helped him to walk towards the cave.


    At the moment, at 12 o''clock, the stone wall in the middle of the cave is shaking rapidly.


    The dust fell, and the stone wall rose up a little bit, revealing a dark hole.


    Fan Chong, with the help of Lina, is binding back the unconscious Parker.


    "What are you waiting for?" Fan Chong sensed that I was standing in front of him, turned his face to urge me and said: "you should go to find out what''s the situation, how? You''re going to let us both, blind and lame, walk at the front. "


    This guy is careless and not stupid. He is very reasonable.


    At this time, we have four people in name, but I am the only one with sound strength.


    It must be up to me to watch and explore the way.


    "Then be careful!" I gave an order, shaking my flashlight and drilling out of the hole.


    The space outside the cave is very wide, and the light of the flashlight can''t shine all around. Trance as if there is a kind of illusion, out of this door has escaped from the monument, but it is a dark night, no star just.


    The ground was soft as if it had been covered with a thick blanket.Put down the flashlight, it turns out that the ground is covered with moss. It''s just that the moss is black, and the villi are very long and stronger.


    I walked a few meters further and suddenly found a big mushroom!


    It is said that the shape of mushrooms is only similar. There are enough two people around them. They are more than ten meters tall, almost like a towering tree.


    Mushrooms are dark all over. They shine with flashlight. They are glittering and glistening.


    It''s not long before I found that there are so many mushrooms everywhere. It''s a mushroom forest that can''t be seen at a glance!


    In addition to mushrooms, there are many fungus plants like Ganoderma lucidum and agaric.


    The only thing is that all plants are black, just like stepping into a world of ink painting!


    This huge and strange mushroom forest is more and more dense. In order to take care of them, I dare not go too fast.


    At first, I kept holding the invisible needle tightly for fear that something might come out suddenly.


    In such a strange forest, no matter what monsters appear, it''s not uncommon!


    If it''s calculated in proportion, it''s an ant, and it''s the size of a car, right?


    But it''s amazing that we have walked through the huge forest for tens of meters, and we haven''t found any living things. Don''t mention the huge monster, even a common little bug has not seen.


    The woods were even quieter. The soft moss stepped on without a sound. The gasps of fan chonglina and her husband, who were more than ten meters away, could be heard clearly.


    I swayed my flashlight and scanned around to find some special traces.


    But after a long walk, I still got nothing.


    There is no sign of any living things in the huge forest, nor any man-made trace.


    It''s like a place that has always been since ancient times - the female land. There is nothing but giant strange bacteria everywhere.


    "Lina, are you sure this is the shortest way to the depth of the monument?" I stopped and turned to ask.


    "Yes." After hearing my questions, Lina helped fan Chong with her eyes and crutches. She replied positively: "the area of this underground monument is not very large, but it is three-dimensional, with a wide range of extension up and down. We used to travel in the upper half of the oblique section. I found that this path is almost straight down, that is to say, the shortest. "


    "Moreover, there is hardly any air flow interaction layer or partition material in this path, that is to say, there are basically no obstacles, which should be the most unobstructed."


    I don''t know how she can carry out so many scientific tests, but I have to believe what she said with such certainty.


    Then I went on for a while, and suddenly my eyes lit up. There was a white shadow in the dark forest!

 Chapter 1595

    It was dark all around, but the white shadow was particularly striking.


    I stopped and waved my flashlight for a long time, but the white shadow was still motionless.


    Lina saw me stop, but she also pulled fan Chong nervously.


    Fan Chong stepped back a little, and with a long knife, he took a defensive position. I hold the invisible needle tightly, and approach the past very carefully!


    It was not until two or three meters near the white shadow that it was discovered that it was a false alarm. The white shadow was only a skeleton. The back of the head is facing us, and the back of the head is against the electric light.


    Almost all the bones in this underwater monument have no head, but there are no bones around this head, so they are standing alone at the root of the giant mushroom.


    Obviously, who brought this brain in.


    But why did he do it?


    I lightly kicked a foot, the head bone rolling a circle.


    At this time, I found that the top of the skull seems to be missing a small piece, just like who cut a layer, what''s the matter?


    I looked a few meters further and found nothing new. However, I temporarily ruled out the danger, so I made a safe sign to Lina and the team went on.


    The giant mushroom forest is more and more dense. Finally, one by one, it becomes a large area, just like a black high wall.


    When I was in trouble, I suddenly found that there was a gap, or black hole, in the high wall, which went straight through the mushroom forest and could not see the end.


    Even with the help of strong light and flashlight, it can''t be illuminated clearly.


    I''m hesitating. Do you want to go through here? Lina and fan Chong walk up with each other''s help. She has an iron box the size of a mobile phone in her hand. A small antenna more than 10 cm long stretches out in front of her. It''s flashing red.


    "Mr. Zhang, just go from this hole! The front is blocked by this giant mushroom, there is no gap at all. The thickness of mushroom wall is about 50 meters. It''s very difficult to break through. I have also detected in this hole. There is no sign of any biological existence, and there is no abnormal magnetic field fluctuation. There should be no danger. "


    I have no doubt about Lina''s scientific conclusion.


    But this hole is completely different from the natural formation. It''s still filled with the gas of killing. I really don''t want to walk through it.


    But Lina said that in addition to this cave, the giant mushroom in front of it has become a huge wall with a thickness of 50 meters.


    It''s really difficult to chisel out a passage. Moreover, opening another channel may not completely eliminate the danger.


    I looked at the entrance of the cave again, and charged the two people, "after you go in later, don''t get too close, as long as you can see me."


    With that, I stepped into it first with a flashlight.


    The cave is more than two meters high and three meters wide. It goes straight through the mushroom forest like a tunnel at the bottom of the mountain.


    The four walls of the cave are smooth, against the black light.


    Looking at it, it''s dark and deep, and there''s not even a little residue on the ground. It''s hard to imagine how the cave was dug out?


    The hole is not naturally formed, and the traces of digging are so marvelous and inconceivable that it should not have been done by the primitive humans of that year.


    As soon as I stepped into the hole, I felt a chill wind swirling around me.


    That''s right!


    It''s a wind!


    Like a rope, like a water snake, circling around me before and after.


    It seems that the wind can penetrate my body, invade my nerves and soul, cold and gloomy.


    From the inside out, from the body to the soul, I felt frozen, and my hands and feet became stiff.


    "It''s so cold..." Lina shivered and sneezed, her teeth were constantly colliding, as if she could not stand the cold.


    No!


    The hole seems empty, but it''s really weird.


    "You quit first!" I roared, and then took out the cinnabar and put it on the Tiangong cave to open the Tianyan temporarily.


    As expected, after opening the eyes of heaven, the scene in front of us immediately changed.


    Where is the wind? It turns out that the cave is full of ghosts, floating in the air one by one, around me, blowing air to our ears.


    The ghosts are tall, short, fat and thin. All of them are the blood of Linlin. The only thing is that they have no head!


    Their souls seem to be bound in this cave by someone else. They have no independent consciousness. They just swim and shuttle like a fish. The dark cave seems to be a small netherworld.


    Although these ghosts look terrible, they are not so aggressive. They just want to protect the hole from outsiders. After Lina and fan Chong quit the black hole, they no longer attack, but rush to me!Their attack mode is very single, which is to wear around you. But if they are allowed to do so, we can''t go on!


    This hole is more than 50 meters long. If you just go ahead regardless of your will, you may not have gone half way, and you will be completely frozen into an Iceman!


    No matter the body or the soul, there is no escape.


    With the invasion of the ghost, my hands and feet are stiff, my nerves are numb, but my mind is still clear.


    Judging from the clothes of these ghosts, some of them were dressed in Taoist robes, some in short shirts, but all of them were dressed in the early Tang Dynasty, and all of them had no heads.


    Judging from the trace of the wound, it should all be done by Taoist priest Bai He.


    So it seems that this cave must have been dug out by him! He must have left the missing skull here.


    He cut off all people''s heads, which must have been taken away in a bun. But the man''s head had been cut a layer by sword Qi, and there was not much hair left, which fell down just when he was walking here.


    But why did he take so many heads?


    What''s the purpose of his isolation from the consciousness of the ghost and his confinement in this cave?


    Yes!


    I woke up suddenly in a trance.


    The paintings on the mural are very clear. In those years, the wizard wearing the animal TOOTH NECKLACE passed on from generation to generation, and built a Dharma array with his skull to suppress the dragon.


    At that time, Taoist Huang Yi wanted to remove the array, but was stopped by Taoist Bai He, and then killed the dragon.


    That array may also be damaged. He is afraid that the dragon will revive again, so he carries a bunch of heads to supplement the power of the array!


    He passed through the mushroom forest in those days. The purpose of taking out these ghosts and imprisoning them here was to prevent the later people from going further.


    After killing longhouwei, he didn''t take away their soul and consciousness. That''s why he wanted to use longhouwei''s ability to stop the explorers!


    Like the roaring dragon guards, these ghosts are all barriers he deliberately set up to prevent someone from releasing the dragon.

 Chapter 1596

    I took out a soul charmer just about to get rid of the ghost around me, but I woke up suddenly.


    No way!


    Although the white crane Taoist priest walked in a hurry, it seems that this prohibition was only made at will, but with his ability of supreme divinity, it can not be solved only by this zhenhunfu.


    Moreover, these ghosts seem to be the same as the common ones, but their essence is totally different!


    Generally, ghosts linger in the world because they don''t want to be reincarnated. But in front of them, the white crane Taoist priest arrested them with a tough way.


    Once I throw this charm out, not only can''t suppress the ghost, but it will arouse grumpiness and become more and more difficult.


    Why does the white crane Taoist priest set up such a barrier? Who is he guarding against?


    It''s very likely that those who want to break the formation and release the dragon are on the other side.


    In the eyes of orthodox Taoists, is not the shady merchants who deal with ghosts all day?


    The ordinary ghost can''t stop the people in the guild. He can''t be idle. Maybe he has hidden some killing moves here. If I still rashly use the usual method of cracking, I''m likely to be unlucky, just caught his trap!


    This is probably the trap he left behind.


    You can''t go through this hole without a spell. You will die even worse if you use a spell!


    These ghosts have been confined here for more than 1300 years, and they were not ordinary people before their lives. If they were released completely, it would be real terror!


    It''s very difficult for me to deal with a thousand year old ghost and master of cultivation, let alone so many.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel cold sweat.


    If I didn''t pay attention to one before and threw it out, I''m afraid it would have been torn apart


    I quickly put away the talisman and turned to exit the cave.


    "What?" Fan Chong heard my footsteps, turned his head and asked, "what''s weird here?"


    "Remember the body in the white crane robe we saw before we parted?" I asked.


    "Well, you picked up some good things from him." Fan Chong nodded.


    He even paid attention to it


    I said awkwardly, "I mean, the prohibition in this cave is probably what he left there. There are all ghosts. I dare not use the soul charms. I''m afraid that if I can''t suppress them, I will stir up fury. That''s bad."


    We have seen the bones of the white crane Taoist priest, but I didn''t want to mention a series of adventures I experienced later.


    But after I said that, fan Chong immediately understood. He thought for a moment and said, "you mean Afraid that this prohibition is a trap set by the old way? It''s like firing a powder keg with a charm? "


    "Yes!" I nodded and turned to Lina. "If we cut another passage, can we get there?"


    Lina shook her head: "I have just recalculated that the end of the mushroom forest is a hard rock layer with a very wide depth. Even if the special stone chisel for tunnel excavation is driven in, it will take more than ten days, which is not only by manpower. There is only such a gap in the rock stratum, and only this gap and the outside


    I''m not surprised by Lina''s words. Since the white crane Taoist priest has set the ghost array here, it must be the only way. The reason why I asked is just that I was lucky.


    "Mr. Zhang, can''t we get through here?" Lina didn''t quite understand the reason, but when she saw my expression, she knew that the cave in front of her was not so simple.


    "Why not?" Before I could reply, fan Chong turned his mouth and said, "he is reluctant to give up good things. As long as he is willing to take them out, they will pass easily."


    "What?" Asked Lina, puzzled.


    "Didn''t he pick up some runes from that old man? The prohibition in this cave is set by the old way. It can be broken naturally with his talisman, but he is reluctant to take it out. "


    Fan Chong is right. Although I don''t know what the use of several talismans left by Taoist Bai He is, they can be remembered by Jiang Da Yu. They must be very precious. And I also saw with my own eyes that the white crane Taoist priest killed the Taoist priest in Huangpao with a piece of talisman. Obviously, this talisman is very unusual!


    The ghost array was set by him, and it will be solved with this symbol.


    However, fan Chong really said it, where can I give up!


    "Mr. Zhang." Lina looked at me in a bit of embarrassment and said, "master is hurt, I can''t help these facts, if..." She hesitated for a moment and swallowed the second half.


    Although she didn''t finish, I understood.


    Not to mention that Parker is in a coma and fan Chong is seriously injured. Even if all four of us are intact at this time, I can only break the ban. More precisely, it''s the symbol in my hand.


    If you can''t get through here, you won''t be able to get to the depth of the underground palace. It''s more unlikely that you and Jiang Dayu, Liang Mingli, will meet each other. Then this exploration will only be futile. More seriously, it''s possible that we can''t all go back!Now among the four of us, one is in coma and two are injured. Only I am in good condition. I picked up even the talisman that will be used. If I am more stingy and refuse to take it out, it seems that I can''t say it.


    But


    But I really love it!


    What''s more, there are many crises in this historic site. We are getting closer and closer to the underground palace now. The dangers we encounter are more and more ferocious. It''s better not to use it before we have to. It''s the last thing to protect our lives!


    "If you really don''t like it, there''s another way." Fan Chong saw that I was silent, and then said, "don''t you have a little paper man? Ask the old guys on the boat, but I don''t have much hope. If I don''t hurt my eyes Alas! " With that, he sighed.


    I''m even more embarrassed to hear that.


    At the time of the mummy array, fan chongke made a contribution. Now it''s so good that I can''t bear the things I picked up.


    "That''s it." I thought for a moment and said: "it''s possible that the white crane Taoist priest has not only set up this prohibition. I don''t have to use these talismans in my hands. It''s better not to use them first."


    "What about now?" Fan Chong asked.


    "Right now..." I paused and said, "although the talisman cannot be used lightly for the time being, we can borrow its divine power."


    "Borrow?" Fan Chong Leng Leng said: "how to borrow?"


    "Leaving the soul and crossing the corpse!" I replied.


    "What You can do that, boy? " Fan Chong listened to these four words and immediately opened his mouth in amazement and looked at me in disbelief.

 Chapter 1597

    "I would not have, but since I have these three talismans and this is the place where you are imprisoned, it is much simpler." I replied sincerely.


    Fan Chong felt his chin and thought for a while: "it''s OK, but you can think about it. If you are willing to use a talisman, we can go through safely. If you can''t cross the corpse, you won''t have one of these three talismans! "


    "I think it''s worth a bet!" I said with great firmness, "although I still have three talismans, the road behind me is more and more dangerous. Now you are both hurt so badly. If I don''t save some strength, how can I take you out? Besides, don''t forget, we are likely to come back from here. If all the talismans are used up, it is the most deadly thing to be blocked in the underground palace by this ghost array. "


    Fan Chong heard this and turned to look at me.


    His eyes were closed, one of them was bloodstained, the other still had a deep scar of five or six centimeters long. The polyps on both sides of the eye socket turned over and looked extremely penetrating.


    "Well, then I''ll listen to you!" Fan Chong looked at me for a while, then nodded.


    Standing aside, Lina was very confused. She looked at me in great confusion and looked at fan Chong.


    Although fan Chong didn''t see Lina''s expression, he also took on the responsibility of being a master. He took the initiative to introduce: "this is a very profound magic, which can lead the soul out of the body. Although the body is unconscious, your soul can still control the body. Well, how can you say that you can get out of the body and control yourself with only the body? "


    "However, this method is very dangerous. If the legal person''s accomplishments are insufficient, or if there is a slight difference, everyone will be ruined. But this time, you don''t have to worry. The ghost array is set by the old way. If we stick the spirit talisman left by the old way on our body, we will have a double insurance. Even if there is any mistake, the rune will burst and your soul will return to the standard. "


    "If we succeed, we will not only save a spirit talisman, but also those ghosts will treat us as their own people, and we will be unblocked when we pass again..."


    Lena thought for a very brief conclusion: "that is to say, if we fail, all three talismans will be destroyed. If we succeed, not only one will not be used, but we will pass here again without any hindrance?"


    "Yes!" Fan Chong nodded his head and said: "this kid is right. We are likely to come back from here. The talismans are very precious. Maybe there will be more danger in the future. Naturally, one can be saved. If we fail, we''ll go back another way. "


    "But don''t we have only three symbols? What about peck. " Lina glanced at Paik, who was still unconscious on fan Chong''s back.


    "He would have been out of the body already. I''m afraid he would have been dead if it wasn''t for the half paper man of old lady Shen hanging his soul!" Fan Chong comforted Lina and said, "you don''t have to worry about him. He is much safer than us now."


    It''s hard to imagine that if fan Chong knew that the rope was deliberately broken by Parker, which almost killed them both. I don''t know what would happen.


    I took out the three talismans left by the white crane Taoist priest, and told Lina, "you don''t have to be nervous, follow me for a while, control your body secretly with your mind, and go straight ahead. Remember, no matter what you see, don''t panic, let alone run around. You just think it''s a strange dream. As long as you walk through a black hole, the nightmare will end. Do you understand? "


    "Good!" Lina replied firmly, but I could see that she was still nervous.


    However, this is inevitable.


    Let the soul out of the body, and then pull his body through one ghost, which on whose head everyone will be nervous, let alone her.


    I haven''t even tried it myself!


    This is a magic secret skill that is learned from the second volume of Yin Fu Jing.


    Although I''m familiar with all kinds of tricks, I''ve never used them. I''m not sure if I can make them in one go.


    But as fan Chong said, we still have talismans on our bodies. The worst result is that all three talismans are discarded.


    But it''s worth a bet!


    If it succeeds, it will not only be lossless, but also safe when it returns again.


    This is two talismans. Who knows what danger there is in the depth of the monument? One more guarantee is one!


    "Well, close your eyes and focus on the brow." I''m afraid she''s worried, I said, pretending to be ready.


    Lina closed her eyes, her eyebrows and corners of her mouth trembling gently.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, people and ghosts in different ways, soul to heaven..." I was shaking the talisman in front of Lina, slowly rotating, while reading the soul leaving charm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three souls open, seven Spirits disperse, rise! " With a cry, I put the paper on Lina''s forehead.


    Lina stood still, her hands and feet were all stiff and falling down, while another Lina, who was as empty as transparent, suddenly floated out of her body.


    With her feet off the ground, she looked at me in astonishment, and at herself, who was still standing in the same place. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was open to the extreme.With two slaps, I quickly pasted the remaining two amulets on the forehead of fan Chong and me.


    At the foot of a light, my whole body also like smoke general float and rise.


    This secret skill is so profound that I haven''t fully understood it, so the soul of my hands can''t communicate with each other in words. I can only wave my hand to Lina and signal her to follow me.


    Lina was stunned for a long time, which just barely woke up from her surprise. But after all, she had no accomplishments. Her soul was so weak that it could be dispersed in a gust of wind. The soul, like a kite, swung around. It worked hard for a long time, and then it gradually stabilized.


    Fan Chongji is more experienced and powerful than me. His soul is almost solid. He is as dark as steel. I don''t know if it has something to do with the nocturnal fork tattoo on his arm?


    My mind moved a step forward, and my body behind me stepped out of my left leg.


    After seven or eight steps in a row, looking around, Lina just found the trick and raised her legs tremblingly.


    But her leg had been hurt, plus her restlessness, the control is not so nimble, almost fell to the ground.


    Fan Chong''s eyes are hurt, but his soul can see it. He quickly reaches for it.


    The souls of the three of us are floating in front of us. Our bodies follow us like puppets, and walk straight to the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 1598

    Entering the cave again, I saw the ghost flying around at a glance.


    I don''t know what method the white crane Taoist priest used to take away the heads of these ghosts.


    Every soul is dripping with blood. It''s empty and hovering in the middle of the sky. As soon as we step into it, our heads rush up.


    But now, unlike just now, we are also ghosts. They can''t do much.


    Lina was a little scared and shivering. She wanted to turn around and run away, and her body shook closely.


    Fan Chong controls the body to hold her in a hurry, makes a look at her again, and nods hard.


    Lina got some encouragement, closed her eyes and settled her mind, which made her courage to move forward again.


    But she followed me closely this time. She kept looking down at her feet. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She couldn''t care about the injury on her leg. She tried to bear the pain and limped fast.


    The ghosts spread away from us and rushed to the flesh.


    Success or failure, in one fell swoop!


    Fan Chong and I looked back with some worries, only to see those ghosts circling and shuttling around the bodies of the three of us.


    Body and soul are like visible high walls and invisible electric waves. They do not collide with each other and are unimpeded.


    But I didn''t feel anything different, and the talisman didn''t change at all.


    That is to say succeed!


    Fan Chong gave me a thumbs up grin, and I nodded at him.


    The distance of 50 meters is not short or long. We finally passed through under the encirclement of a group of ghosts.


    Once out of the hole, those ghosts are like goldfish kept in a glass jar. They can''t come out at all.


    I hurried back to my body, took off the charm, and then took off the talisman on the forehead of Lina and Fanchong. Until then, my heart that had been hanging was completely released.


    When I return to my soul, I am not used to it. I only feel that my head is heavy and my feet are light, and my head is dizzy for a long time.


    Even fan Chong''s iron tower like body rocked, and Lina fell to the ground. She had just walked too fast, and her leg wound oozed a lot of blood.


    "Girl!" Fan Chong''s hands were empty, and he called out in a hurry.


    "I I''m fine. " Lina lying on the ground, forced to pretend nothing.


    I don''t know if she was scared by those ghosts just now, or if the wound on her leg was too serious. Lina''s face was pale. She clenched her lips and tried to look as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Fan Chong took a long breath, turned his head and praised me in the direction of standing! I didn''t expect that you would have such a magic. I''ve only heard about it before. It''s really a young hero. "


    I smiled bitterly and said: "I have just learned it. Without these runes, I dare not make fun of our lives. Lina How shall we go next? "


    I actually wanted to ask how her injury was, but she clenched her lips and shook her head at me, as if she didn''t want fan Chong to know, so she changed her mouth temporarily.


    The girl''s mind is very close. If fan Chong knew that she was hurt, he would surely let me recite her. After all, there are dangers ahead. Maybe when and what kind of dangers will we encounter? I am the only one with sound strength among the four members of the team now. We need to explore the way and be on guard at any time. There''s no way I can take the burden of Lina any more.


    Lina took a breath and tried to use gentle words: "just go straight ahead. The air in front is very humid. There should be a large piece of water. After the water bank, it is not far from the final place."


    "Then Let''s have a rest? " I was deeply moved by her strength and kindness, and offered to rest for a while to relieve her pain.


    But fan Chong, the careless ghost, didn''t even notice Lina''s difference at all. He said with a big mouth: "still have a rest! How long has this been delayed? Hurry up! "


    "What master said is that we have to meet old Jiang as soon as possible." Lina said quietly, and then forced her teeth to climb forward without saying a word.


    I hurried across, helped her up, helped fan Chong to the side.


    Lina nodded gratefully at me and grabbed fan Chong''s arm.


    Her lips were biting out blood alive, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    I can''t bear to shake my head gently, and I feel a small pill in my arms and give it to him. This is xiaotongdan, which can temporarily paralyze nerves and reduce pain.


    Lina forced out a smile and swallowed it.


    "Go! What are you waiting for? " Fan Chong, who didn''t know, didn''t hear my step forward. He shouted in a hurry.


    Alas, this pair of teachers and apprentices are really helpless!


    "Now that we are getting closer and closer to the center of the earth, the unknown danger will become greater and greater. Don''t go too fast, just follow up slowly." I looked at Lina sympathetically and walked forward holding the invisible needle tightly.In front is a small slow slope, slowly downward. After turning a corner, the eyes suddenly opened up, the ground was smooth, dark as ink.


    "I depend on it!" As soon as my left foot fell, it sank in. The whole foot was wet.


    I was startled. I took back my feet in a hurry. After a careful look, I found that the ground was a piece of black water!


    This piece of water looks like ink. It is dim and has no ripples.


    Lina is right. There''s a lot of water here.


    From afar, there is no end. It''s dark all around, silent and without light, just like the dead sea of hell.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Chong heard my voice and put a long knife in front of him.


    "There''s no road ahead. It''s an underground lake." I said briefly.


    Lina and fan Chong help each other and come over. Fan Chong sniffs and says, "there is a strange smell in this water area. Be careful."


    This guy is a master who is used to eating water. He can recognize the water vapor that ordinary people can''t distinguish. And fan Chong has always been courageous and fearless. Since he said that, it''s not easy to come to this water area!


    Lina took out a small bottle, limped to the water, took a bottle of water, then poured some liquid medicine into it, and put it into a small box.


    There was a two finger wide display on the box, with red, green numbers and letters flashing for a while.


    "Here How can it be! " For a moment, Lina looked up in amazement.

 Chapter 1599

    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "The species of microorganisms in this water area is very single, but the density is extremely large, and it has been extinct for hundreds of millions of years. Other data are also very strange. The content of various minerals is also very high, especially the content of iron, scale and calcium. If the pH value suspension is too large, it can almost be used as a nutrient solution! But there''s also a strange substance that can''t be detected, which makes the water dark. "


    "That is to say, this water area is unique, and it is likely to remain the same as it was hundreds of millions of years ago. What''s more, the cause of its formation is very strange. " Said Lina, puzzled.


    "No matter how strange, don''t you have to flow from here? Living people can also make their urine suffocate. Get ready to go into the water! " Fan Chong said, putting away his knife and rolling up his sleeve.


    "Master, don''t worry, wait for me to finish the boat." Lina finished and took off her coat.


    "Ship?" Fan Chong and I were shocked at Lina''s words.


    What other boats do we have besides submarines?


    After landing on the land and simplifying the equipment, everyone has only one backpack, let alone a ship in our equipment!


    In my disbelieving eyes, Lina skillfully took off her coat, opened the zipper on her collar and pulled out the mezzanine inside.


    The clothes were immediately multiplied and spread on the ground, two meters long and one meter wide.


    Then, she reached out and pulled out the bra cover from her underwear. The two sides closed and twisted a few times, which turned into a manual inflation valve!


    There was a coin sized icon hanging on the chest of the dress. She lifted the icon and tugged it hard. It was a gas hole.


    This time, I finally understood that it was a portable inflatable boat!


    Lina connected the inflation valve to the air hole, looked up at me and asked for help: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, can you do me a favor? I really don''t have much strength. "


    "Good!" I should, squat down to take the air valve.


    The air valve looks like a chest mask, and there is still her body fragrance on it. It''s a little strange


    As I kept pressing, the airship, which had been compressed to the size of clothes, began to bulge.


    Two meters long, half a meter wide, four weeks slightly high, two sharp, not big or small, just right for us!


    I put the airship in the water and jumped in first. Fan Chong, with the help of Lina, took peck off his back and sat with him in the middle. Lina followed him in the stern. Then she pushed the black stone hard. Fan Chong and I waved their swords and oars. The airship pushed the waves away and rushed out.


    "It''s right in the direction of twelve, about three hundred meters." Lina took out the instrument and reoriented herself.


    In the dark, the airship shaped like an oil stick keeps pushing forward, and the flashlight shines out from afar, just like a soft ribbon on the dark brocade water.


    Darkness, boundless darkness.


    The water, the stone wall, is dark all around.


    Apart from the sound of moving the water, there was silence and no noise.


    At this time, we are like shipmen in distress, driving alone on the vast sea under the dark night.


    It''s hard to imagine that we are a hundred meters deep underground lake under the Wusuli River!


    "Eh? Be careful, there are living things in the water! " "Row row row row, fan Chong cries suddenly.


    Although fan Chong''s eyes were seriously injured and he could not see anything, he was more sensitive than Lina and I in the dark and lusterless water.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, there was a blue light in the dark water ahead.


    Under the water, the light appears and shines continuously.


    We slowed down a little bit, leaned over slowly, the light became more and more clear, it was a group of jellyfish.


    Bright blue jellyfish, glittering and shining, with long, thin and soft tentacles trailing at the tail, dancing with the waves, just like a group of girls in blue long skirts, are singing and dancing to welcome us.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" In spite of the danger, Lina could not help but exclaim.


    "It doesn''t seem right." I said with some doubts, "are these jellyfish tentacles a little too long? And it''s so weird. There shouldn''t be such a species on earth? "


    "I haven''t seen it, or even heard of it." Lina replied, "if park is still awake, he should be able to recognize what it is. Wow, look at that! "


    I looked up and saw a huge creature suddenly appeared among the jellyfish!


    Although other jellyfish drag a meter long tentacle, they are only one fist in size.


    This sudden large jellyfish is the size of a dining table. Its long tentacles are scattered under the water. It can''t see how long it is.


    The airship is getting closer and closer to the jellyfish group, and they seem to have gathered up intentionally.Just then, the jellyfish swarmed out.


    Under the black water, suddenly a blood red shadow burst out!


    The jellyfish scattered and fled, but most of them were engulfed by it. The largest jellyfish was so huge that before it could escape, it was attacked.


    Until then, we found that the blood red shadow was a huge and incomparable insect, bigger than our airship!


    After the giant insect devoured the jellyfish in three bites, the waves turned and sank again.


    "Then What is that? " Lina said with some consternation, "how can I look like a trilobite?"


    Although I''m not familiar with animals and plants, and I can''t compare with Parker, I''ve seen pictures of trilobites.


    Lina is right. That''s trilobite!


    This is the Cambrian period, which dominated the world.


    It has a history of 560 million years, and has been extinct for a long time.


    But how can live trilobites appear here? And it''s so huge.


    Is trilobite originally bright red, or is this one different?


    "Is it related to the special water quality here?" Lina thought for a moment and said: "this water area is relatively absolutely closed, which is not connected with the outside world. It is probably a very special underground lake formed with the sudden change of the crust. Because all the conditions here have not changed and remain the same as they were hundreds of millions of years ago, the most primitive creatures have survived. "


    "It''s possible." I nodded, "but the question is, why didn''t we find anything before we went into the water, and all of a sudden it came out? Did we bring them out? "


    "Row! There''s a bigger guy coming. " Fan Chong suddenly cried out with a very nervous look.

 Chapter 1600

    Fan Chong''s premonition in the water is much sharper than that of us. When I heard this, I did not hesitate to swing my arms and try my best to row. Lina also has no time to study any water quality, the terrain has been constructed, and she also rushes to pump water.


    It wasn''t long before I felt a huge wave of water coming from behind, and the airship was pushed out of the water with a sudden, high in the air.


    Bang!


    Heavy fall, stir up a jet black water.


    Fan Chongji experienced to the left, at the same time, swung a long knife in the water on the right, the airship turned two circles in place, barely stabilizing the body. If it wasn''t for fan Chong''s experience, the boat would have capsized in a long time!


    "That guy''s catching up. Don''t move." Fan Chong said solemnly, holding the long knife tightly.


    In the face of the unknown underwater creatures, Lina and I have no experience. We can only follow fan Chong''s arrangement.


    We turned to the back of the boat with flashlights, only to see that the originally painted black water had become a bright red, as if it had been ignited by someone. Under the rolling waves, it seemed that something had come to swim in unison.


    It''s trilobite!


    Closer, we can see clearly.


    It turned out to be a whole group of trilobites. Previously, from the downstream of our ship, that one was only of medium size, and the larger one was about ten meters long! One by one is full of bright red, full of folds as deep as gullies.


    As I have just seen with my own eyes, all the jellyfish are swallowed by it. Besides, there are far more than one jellyfish running this time, a whole group.


    More importantly, it''s in the water!


    As long as we are knocked over by them, even if we have great abilities, we can''t give full play to them. We can''t finish killing them. Finally, we can only be swallowed up by them alive!


    I can''t help but feel nervous and clench the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    Seeing the giant trilobite army getting closer and closer, my heart almost mentioned my voice!


    Oh, another wave!


    The airship was whirling in a row. Fan Chong made a quick left and right stroke. Although the boat kept spinning, it was still intact. It''s just that a lot of water has been poured in. Most of our clothes have been wet.


    "Girl, just wash water! Boy, you follow me. " Fan Chong said calmly.


    "Good!" Lina and I answered at the same time.


    The danger is near. Apart from listening to fan Chong, a master on water, there is nothing we can do.


    Although fan Chong is blind and seriously injured, his experience in the water is far beyond my comparison.


    Closer, closer!


    The fastest trilobite is only two or three meters away from us, and the vast army behind us is very close! You can see the parasites that cling to the surface layer.


    "Don''t move!" Fan Chongyang raised the knife in his hand and told us again.


    Lina didn''t lift her head, and she was looking for water.


    I hold the two knives tightly and stare at them.


    The trilobite at the head kept wriggling. He rushed past the boat and set off a wave of water. The boat suddenly turned outward.


    "Take the left!" Fan chongmeng leans to the right, and at the same time commands me loudly.


    I hurriedly lie on the right side and row my double blades desperately.


    This trilobite rushes past, and the army behind it also arrives in a flash, with waves and waves cascading one after another.


    Moreover, the water channel of our place is a little narrow, and there are too many trilobites. They swim closely, and the water surface can''t hold them at all. Many of them jump up in the air and rush towards the airship.


    "Left!"


    "All down!"


    "Right!"


    "Back row!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Chong screamed from time to time.


    Although he could not see anything, he could always make the most correct decision in the first time, making the boat avoid the danger of being knocked over again and again, just by the surging water and listening to the wind. Under the continuous impact of the big waves, the boat swayed left and right, and kept rotating, but it was still stable floating on the water.


    The blood red trilobite has run for more than half of the time in an instant, although the water waves and huge bodies have brought us a lot of troubles. But they didn''t seem to be coming for us. It was more like they were running for their lives.


    Are there any monsters in this sealed water area more vicious than these giant trilobites that have evolved ahead of time?


    Bang!


    Just then, a huge wave exploded, and a black shadow, which almost blocked all our vision, suddenly jumped out of the water!


    It''s like a cruiser. It''s covered by the sky and threatening. We can''t even see the whole picture of that thing.


    A trilobite three or four meters long was swallowed by the shadow in a flash.


    Bang!


    The shadow fell into the water and started the tsunami wave. The airship was lifted ten meters high."Come on! Push forward! " Fan Chong shouted at the top of his throat. The muscles on his arms burst up layer by layer, and he waved a long knife and danced desperately.


    I also completely ignored the fierce wave of arms, and strive forward.


    Water waves are high, we take advantage of the situation to advance rapidly, and even leap out of thirty or forty meters!


    The airship was bumped on the rough water for several times. Under the control of fan Chong, it stabilized again.


    "Come on!" Fan Chong shouts in a hurry and in a short voice.


    He leaned forward, his arms turned like a wheel, like a motor, and moved the water rapidly. In the sound of the crash, the waves rolled back rapidly.


    In this leap, we have jumped into the trilobite army, surrounded by the red giant insects.


    But now we know that the real threat is not from these trilobites, but the giant shadow behind them!


    These trilobites, like us, are running for their lives in fear.


    There''s no time to look back and see what it is. We just want to move forward.


    Trilobites are huge in size, and each is the size of an airship. However, this water area is not very spacious, and their size restricts their speed.


    But we can see through the cracks, and then accelerate forward by the surging torrent, and even overtake all the way, leaving most trilobites behind!


    But the shadow behind him is also chasing closer and closer. There is a mass of blood gushing out of the dark water, just like the red flowers in the night, especially bright.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the front.


    Although the voice is extremely low, it is extremely loud. In this relatively sealed space, it is even more amazing. It makes our eardrum tremble, and we lose consciousness instantly, and the head is buzzing.


    Those trilobites, who are running away from each other, hear this sound. If they had forgotten the dark shadow behind them, they would turn back in a hurry.


    The fast wave surges back, and in an instant, it goes retrograde from our side!


    When we looked back, we were shocked to find that the huge black shadow that was far behind us also left in a panic, surrounded by countless trilobites, which were not devouring, just retreating.


    In the boundless red current, the black shadow recedes and disappears cleanly in a flash.

 Chapter 1601

    Seeing that the black monster and a group of giant trilobites all fled in a panic, some of us were shocked and speechless.


    What was that roar that just came from the bottom of the earth?


    Is that really a suppressed dragon?


    I looked as like as two peas, and Lina looked at it. He was just like the big fish said, and he was clenched into a fist.


    This is a special habit that is very difficult to change. She has some uncontrollable excitement.


    Paik said that the nightmare of the William family really exists, but he concealed the most important part from me and didn''t mention anything about the dragon!


    Lina is very knowledgeable and proficient in all kinds of high-tech, but does she know too much about the situation in the underground palace? Long before the launch, she knew much more than I did except for the dragon.


    All the monsters fled in a hurry. After several waves on the water, the calm was restored.


    "Let''s go." Fan Chong took a long breath and said plainly.


    Just now, thanks to fan Chong, if he didn''t rely on his rich experience in sailing, even if the trilobites didn''t come for us, they would crash us into a boat and turn us over. Then they were either squeezed into meat cakes by those giant guys or swallowed by the shadow.


    Although the danger has passed for a while, we dare not be careless at all and hurry up to speed up.


    The area of this underground lake is extremely large. What we are going to cross is only a small narrow bay. After this emergency escape, we have already deviated from the direction. After Lina corrected her position several times, we were back on the right track.


    As soon as the airship landed, I boarded it first and checked it carefully. I didn''t find any danger, so I called them ashore.


    We took a short rest, put the airship away, hid it in the stone crevices on the shore, tied the corpse like Parker to fan Chong, and continued to move forward.


    The road up the bank is very rugged, or it can''t be called Road at all!


    On both sides are high cliffs with no top. In the middle of the narrow path, there are large and small gravel everywhere. Because near the water, the tide is very heavy, full of that kind of extremely strange black moss, both light and slippery, will fall accidentally.


    I''m fine. Lina and fan Chong have hurt one leg and can''t see anything. It''s very difficult to stumble.


    But I want to guard all around and protect everyone''s safety, but I can''t help.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the cliff beside me and ran straight to my throat.


    My nerve has been tight for a long time. When I saw the black shadow coming out, the invisible needle in my hand was thrown out directly.


    "Ga!" The shadow was pierced dozens of transparent holes by the invisible needle in an instant, making a scream and falling down.


    But then, hundreds of black shadows sprang up from both sides of the cliff.


    "Gaga!"


    The voice was extremely harsh and the drumming was uncomfortable.


    "What?" Fan Chong asked in a startled voice as he swung his long knife.


    Lina did not know where to draw out a small alloy crossbow, extremely nervous in front of fan Chong.


    I will cut the ghosts and gods out of the scabbard and hold a flashlight for a picture. Only then can I find that those black shadows are a group of strange birds.


    It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a bird than a bat. These guys don''t have a feather all over their bodies. They are black and shiny, just like who has painted them with black paint.


    The long sharp beak, two extremely sharp short claws, constantly flapping the wings as thin as the skin, whirring and generating wind.


    It''s just a bunch of weird birds.


    These guys didn''t rush to us, but they kept circling in the sky, staring at a pair of small shining eyes at our every move.


    I don''t know what it is!


    Maybe these guys have never seen human beings. Just now I killed one of them, which made them afraid to attack easily.


    Although these guys didn''t attack, they didn''t leave. They kept circling around us, quacking and barking like dead fathers.


    They don''t disperse, and we dare not act rashly.


    Judging from the sharp mouth and sharp claws, these guys are not easy to mess with. They can tear off a piece of meat alive if they catch it.


    No way!


    It''s not a way to spend it like this.


    But if they don''t come down, we can''t either.


    What can I do?


    "Mr. Zhang, they seem to be afraid of light!" All of a sudden, Lina called out.


    I took a look at the situation, and sure enough, under the light of the flashlight, all the strange birds couldn''t open their eyes, and some of them flashed aside in fear, and some of them covered their bare heads with their wings.


    I shook around a few times, the strange birds immediately dispersed, Gaga crazy cry and fled to another place.


    But after all, the flashlight can''t last long. Just after a flash, they crowded up tightly, as if they were all over the sky, firmly covering our heads.Yes!


    These guys live in the depths of the earth all the year round. Not only haven''t they seen light, but they certainly haven''t seen too much?


    At the thought of this, I hung the flashlight on the clasp of my shoulder and took out some paper cranes from my backpack.


    On the way back from devil''s Valley, Han Laoliu taught me a trick.


    I wrote a flame symbol on each paper crane, and then I recited a mantra to give them spiritual power. The paper crane was immediately awakened, flapping its wings and flying into the air.


    The strange birds stared at the small eyes, thought that the paper crane was easy to bully, and immediately swarmed on.


    As soon as the result touched the paper crane, the flame talisman immediately started, and a fire wave rose.


    All the strange birds around were burned. These guys were scared and scared, whirring and flying around. This time, immediately ignited another large area.


    In an instant, more than half of the strange birds were lit. The fire was raging and the air was filled with a smell of burnt flesh.


    From time to time, some strange birds with burnt wings came down from the sky. I waved a knife to block them and shouted, "go!"


    Lina and fan Chong rushed forward with each other''s help.


    Strange birds fall into the fire group and worry about themselves. How can they spare time to attack us? Taking advantage of this gap, the three of us quickly crossed the area and climbed up the rugged Valley path.


    The canyon is flat, but the path ahead is blocked.


    On the face of the mountain, there is a big hole for trains, but it is completely sealed by countless pieces of gravel, big and small.


    I flashed a flashlight and looked up. Only then did I find a trace of sword Qi more than ten meters long on the top of the mountain. Half of the mountain was flattened.


    It must have been done by the white crane Taoist priest!

 Chapter 1602

    He chiseled out the big hole in the mushroom forest and set up the ghost array. The mountain here was also cut by him, blocking the way.


    What is he guarding against?


    Are you afraid that someone else will release the dragon?


    There is no other way around. The only way is blocked. The gravel on that narrow path must have fallen from here.


    The hole is firmly blocked by gravel, which is not only extremely numerous, but also huge. I''m afraid it will not be completed in a short time and a half if I want to clear the passage.


    What can I do?


    I was worried, Lina reminded me: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to use explosives?"


    Dynamite?


    How can I forget it.


    White crane Taoist priest entered the historic site more than a thousand years ago in the Tang Dynasty. Although gunpowder was invented and used in life at that time, its power is more than ten times weaker than that of today.


    "It''s a good idea to use dynamite," I thought for a moment. "But if you blow up the hole, it''ll be even more troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can set the direction of blasting so that it can conduct directional blasting without damaging the foundation of the hole." Said Lina confidently.


    Yo? This girl''s technology is quite comprehensive, even directional blasting is such a professional skill.


    "Then come on, but be sure to be safe!" I nodded.


    After seeing my approval, Lina took off her belt, poured some mud like things out of the mezzanine, kneaded and kneaded them skillfully into long strips, then pulled several soft cords out of the boot barrel, and molded TNT explosive.


    These movements are skillful and quick. You can see that they must be practiced frequently.


    Generally, a girl as big as her is born in a noble family since she was a child. Aren''t they all fond of Latin dance, symphony and other arts? But why does she like this?


    Did William cultivate it deliberately, or did she have such a preference since she was a child?


    What''s more surprising to me is how many strange things does she carry?


    It seems that she can pull out one or two high-tech products at any time.


    Lina told fan and I to stay back and hide in a safe place. She limped to the rubble, put some on this side and some on the other side, and stuffed the dynamite bars into the cracks. Then came to us with a small box like a mobile phone.


    "Master, Mr. Zhang, cover your ears!" Lina is very kind to charge me and fan chongdao.


    Boom!


    As Lina pressed the red button, the explosion resounded through the sky and earth.


    The gravel is like rain, wheezing and flying, even the ground is extremely strong with a tremor.


    Although I tightly covered my ears, I still felt two ears buzzing.


    The broken stones fell off and on for a long time, which stopped completely.


    Through the haze of smoke and dust, I could see from afar that a passage for four or five people to walk side by side had been blown out of the hole which had been blocked tightly before.


    At the end of the passage, there is a very bright light, colorful and dazzling.


    What is that?


    Is it the treasure that ancestors hid here?


    We trampled on the rubble and walked on.


    Not far out, I came across a cave which was obliquely intersected.


    Just at the intersection of the two caves, the soil on the ground was covered with blood, which was bright red and light blue.


    Pale blue blood must be from little devil Fujita gang. Who did he fight with? It seems that they are both defeated.


    If what Lina and Jiang Dayu said is good, then this place is already in the second half of the whole underground palace.


    At present, in addition to the three of us, we can be sure that Jiang Dayu and Fujita gang are the people in this half.


    Is it true that Jiang Dayu and tengtian have just collided? And there was a fierce fight?


    How strong is Fujita? It can hurt the big fish like this.


    Lina simply described the situation here to fan Chong. Fan Chong said angrily, "I don''t care who the old devil has just had a fight with, and what kind of guy is this guy. Anyway, I''m counting the account of Ninja, the grandson of tortoise, on him. Hum! The Japanese don''t have good things. Kill one at a time. "


    Lina looked at me and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you think the person who fights with Fujita gang will be elder Jiang?"


    I stared at the traces left on the stone wall and thought, "it''s not like that! You see - these marks are all left by the steel fork, but there is nothing else. I''ve seen Jiang Dafu''s method. Although he has a strong method and can spit fog to kill people, he will still leave a real trace, but this man... "


    "Will it be Liang Mingli?" Said Lina.


    Indeed, the Japanese ninjas have been annihilated, leaving only seven people in the cave.I, Lina, Peck and fan Chong have been together, and they came in from the new channel just exploded. Besides the little devil Fujita Gang, aren''t there Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli left?


    Since it''s not like a big fish, it must be Liang Mingli.


    But


    I always think it''s impossible.


    Among the people William invited, none of them was simple.


    There are even a few people who, up to now, are unidentified and have no clue.


    Wizard hill, Jiang brothers and Liang Mingli are all extremely mysterious.


    In particular, Liang Mingli, although he has made several moves in succession, the means of each move are totally different!


    Soul pulling with broken arms, bubble ball, ghost skin This is a totally different skill of yin and Yang. His real card, or what he is good at, has not been known until now, even if it is impossible to guess.


    If Fujita has just been able to fight with this mysterious little old man, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, there are so many people left in the monument. Whose is the bright red blood?


    Or, from the beginning, we underestimated Fujita''s strength completely? It''s not just a symbiosis of human and animal. Is it so simple?


    I took out two pieces of soul charms, stained with blue and red blood respectively, and traced them for a while. As expected, none of them had any effect.


    This talisman can only work for ordinary people like pike. People with high accomplishments can block the breath.


    "Look ahead first! From now on, however, we must pay close attention to the fact that any danger is fatal. " I told them to keep going.


    Just now, the cave which was inserted obliquely was dark, but the passage we exploded was straight and bright.


    I don''t know what''s at the end of the passage?

 Chapter 1603

    Red and blue blood flowed intermittently all the time.


    Until more than 20 meters later, the red blood turned into a small hole nearby, and the blue blood continued to move forward.


    More than ten meters later, there was no trace of blue blood.


    Near the disappearance of blood, a large stone pit appeared.


    The stone wall and the ground were blown down a large area, and the scattered stones almost sealed most of the holes. The brilliant light at the end of the passage passes through the crack of the stone, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    "It was a grenade!" Lina looked at the traces on the stone wall and said with certainty, "it''s the grenades we lost on board. Just after Fujita left first, didn''t Li Minghan report that he lost some explosives and grenades? It seems that he stole it. "


    "It should be true that the grenade was stolen by Fujita, but why does he use it here?" I pointed to the stone wall and said, "you see, it''s not a gate here. There''s no stone gate. Obviously, it''s not to blow up the passage."


    "If he was trying to kill people, why didn''t he just use it? And the master who fought with him had already turned into another channel. Why did he throw the grenade here? There''s some confusion. " I questioned.


    Fan Chong, who hasn''t spoken all of a sudden, said, "what''s so strange about this? He must have met two people. He had a fight just now, and here he met another. Just now that was close, throwing a grenade would also kill himself. This man saw it from a long distance, and he was hurt again, so he threw a grenade. "


    Fan Chong is a rough man, but it makes a lot of sense to analyze the way of fighting.


    But this is even more strange!


    Fujita just had a fight with someone, but it''s not clear. How can he suddenly come out and step back to say that even if he really has this ability, it''s impossible for him to be hurt by cutting the stone!


    But in this way, who was the one who fought with him in succession?


    I thought about it for a while, but I didn''t think of one, so I had to let fan Chong and Lina back for a while, and took out a Popper and pasted it on the rocks.


    With a sound of explosion, scattered rocks fly around, and the hole is open again.


    The power of the exploder is no match with that of TNT, but it is also suitable to clean up such small-scale obstacles, but it is not enough to blow up the foundation stone in the cave.


    After the explosion of the passageway, the light on the opposite side was even brighter. It was so colorful that it was impossible to look directly at it.


    But it''s too dangerous here. It''s stupid to close your eyes or keep your head down. It''s just like seeking death by yourself


    Of course, if I open the eyes of heaven, it''s OK. But it''s too spiritual, and it won''t last long.


    Just at the moment when I had no clue, Lina, like tinkling, pulled out another high-tech goggle.


    If I remember correctly, this should be the peephole on the diving suit, right? Why did she bring out a pair.


    Is there any other effect of this lens?


    "Mr. Zhang, this lens can block out strong light and radiation." Lena turned sideways, avoiding the glare, and handed the lenses over.


    This makes me don''t know what to say. Just waiting to say goodbye, Lina directly put her eyes into my hands: "you wear it! Master No, I''m not able to move. It''s no use wearing it. "


    I nodded and said nothing more, just put it on.


    Although I have no words, but from this moment on, I will secretly make up my mind, no matter what the next danger, I must take them out alive!


    After putting on the translucent mirror, the strong light is not so strong any more.


    In the distance, there are three doors at the end of the passage.


    On the left is black. It''s as dark as ink. It''s not deep.


    On the right is red, bright as blood and dazzling.


    In the middle is a colorful light!


    In the colorful light, there is a man standing with his back to us. He raises his foot and leaves the ground slightly, but he does not fall, just like a sculpture.


    The back is very familiar, not tall, thin and dry.


    Look carefully, it''s a big fish!


    What''s going on?


    Has he been ruled by any secret devices?


    I was wondering how long his foot had been hanging, and the light in the distance was a little light. It can be seen that not far in front of him is a large copper mirror more than two meters high. The colorful light of Taoism is emitted from the mirror.


    The river big fish seemed to ponder for a while, slowly raised a foot, but just like general, hanging in the air, has not fallen.


    What array does he seem to be cracking?


    It''s just that it''s too far away, the light is too fierce, and some of it can''t really be seen.


    "There is a big river fish in front of him. He seems to be trapped in something." I turned my head and gave a brief explanation to Lina and her husband. Then I asked them, "don''t move. Just wait here. I''ll go and have a look.""You should be careful. If you can''t, you can come back. Let''s think of other ways." Fan Chong, who has always said rough words, actually said this very warm words.


    "Good!" I made a heavy reply and slowly fumbled forward.


    Closer, we found that there was a thick stone gate in front of each of the three gates.


    However, the two doors beside have been smashed out of the gap.


    The broken marks on the red stone door are neat and neat. At first sight, they were cut by sword Qi. The cracks are also covered with dust. The age is very long. In addition, there is a piece of ash with cinnabar traces scattered on the ground near the stone gate. It is a burned out charm at a glance.


    According to the calculation of time, it must be the white crane Taoist priest who rushed here.


    The black stone gate on the right side was blasted into a pile of rubble, scattered all over the ground, even the ground and the nearby stone walls were hard to collapse. Judging from the remaining traces, it should be caused by modern explosives. There is no doubt that Fujita did it.


    But the middle gate where the river big fish is located is undamaged. It''s hanging out of the sky. It should have been cracked.

 Chapter 1604

    On closer inspection, there is a very strange symbol on each of the three doors.


    The three symbols are very similar, but slightly different. They look like three tadpoles.


    In the red door, tadpoles'' heads collide and form a triangle.


    In the black door, tadpoles'' tails touch each other to form an inverted triangle.


    In the colorful gate in the middle, there are three tadpoles connected end to end, forming a circle.


    This is


    I suddenly remembered what it was!


    I have seen two of these three extremely strange symbols.


    The inverted triangle tadpole inscription on the black stone gate is engraved on the front of Yin Fu Jing.


    The round tadpole on the colorful stone gate, I also saw it on the ebony stick of the grey pigeon''s predecessor, but after the ebony stick turned into ebony core, it disappeared!


    Jiang Dayu once said that after nine pylors were eliminated, they were divided into three schools: Yin Fu, Yin ghost and Yin Luo.


    There is a magic weapon in each of the three gates, Yin Fu Jing, ebony staff and Jiusheng tower.


    The first two things have changed with each passing generation, and finally they all belong to the Yin Fu sect. It happened that they were passed on to me by the grey dove master. Only the last nine birth pagoda is missing.


    Is the Jiusheng tower Is it just hidden here?


    This underground palace is the forbidden area of nine pylors?


    However, although Jiuyou and Yimen have been lost or no longer exist. But in the early Tang Dynasty, it was still a huge force. Which sign corresponds to which school and which magic weapon among them? Taoist priest Baihe should be very clear about that!


    But how could he have rushed into the red stone gate representing the ebony stick? There is something obviously wrong with this.


    Oh, yes!


    Maybe the nine pylorus master who set up this array in that year also expected someone to come for the tower, so he deliberately misplaced his position, that is, he wanted to cheat those who wanted to get treasure into the dead end.


    The white crane Taoist priest is obviously wrong, or this is a riddle of one out of three. With the temperament of the nine pylors, you can''t guess which gate is right at all.


    But the question is, since he found it wrong, why don''t he go back and break the second door?


    Even though the gate is dangerous and extremely vicious, how powerful is the white crane Taoist priest.


    Since he can carry many skulls, kill all the way to the bottom of the earth, return to the top, and seal the river with his soul, it''s not difficult for him to open two more doors?


    What''s more puzzling is that even a legend like the white crane Taoist priest can only break through the door with a sword and a fu. Can river big fish unexpectedly know nine pylorus concealed mechanism, can lightly and skillfully enter, what is his origin in the end?


    Why do you know the details of nine pylorus so well?


    Is there really a nine life pagoda hidden here?


    What''s wrong with Jiang Da Yu''s behavior?


    Just at this time, the river big fish fell a foot again.


    The light on the copper mirror on the opposite side is a little dimmer. I can even see the inscriptions around the mirror.


    Jiangda fish seems to have touched some doorway, and the speed of starting and landing is faster and faster. His trampling position is extremely strange, as if he is treading on a very mysterious step.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I dare not disturb him. I dare not enter without hesitation. I can only stare at him closely.


    River fish walked, suddenly running and dancing, flying in front of the bronze mirror, as if it was an ancient dance.


    Where his steps fall, they meet back and forth, like Just like painting.


    The body shape of Jiang Da Yu is flashing faster and faster, and almost all of them will fly. Until the end, I can hardly see his movements.


    It''s no wonder that in the eight sabres array of dragon roaring Wei, he can circle behind me unconsciously. The body method of this guy is so fast!


    As he kept jumping, the color light in the bronze mirror became darker and darker, leaving only a slight white light at last.


    River fish body shape, suddenly motionless stop.


    The light and shadow in the bronze mirror condensed into a white line, and a blood red shadow was projected on him.


    In the shadow of the light, the original empty ground showed a footprint.


    that''s as like as two peas. No shoes, five toes are all clear, and it''s not the same thing left by Jiangda fish, but the direction and lines are exactly the same as those he has just stepped on.


    In other words, Jiangda fish just stepped on these footprints step by step.


    How can this guy be so clear about what''s going on here? Is that the real purpose of his participation in the joint inspection team.


    And Cut the stone!


    I suddenly remembered.


    At that time, when cutting the stone, he seemed to squat on the opposite side of me deliberately. It seemed that he pushed and saved my life, but in fact, he was just separated from me!Did he know that there were three stone gates in the deep of the underground palace?


    Did he deliberately use the stone to separate me? It''s like Get rid of Lina. Are they the same?


    When I was wondering, the footprints projected on the ground had been slowly connected to form a picture.


    Rather, it''s a skeleton.


    It''s just weird. There''s a long, inverted hole in the skull''s forehead. It looks like another eye!


    Three eyed skeletons


    Suddenly, the three eyes were shining together, giving out a dark light.


    The black light is shining, and it keeps rotating, just like Three tadpoles!


    On the blood red skull head, the black light shining tadpoles sometimes form a circle with their heads and tails connected, sometimes form a triangle with their three heads crossed, sometimes form an inverted triangle with their three tails connected.


    is as like as two peas of the three schools.


    No! The three schools are of the same clan and one lineage.


    This should be the oldest and most primitive nine pylorus array!


    Whoops!


    The three tadpoles rushed out of the ground and flew towards the river fish.


    River fish still motionless, as if completely unconscious, let the three tadpoles into the mind.


    At the same time, the copper mirror in front of us suddenly brightened, showing a picture


    The picture is only black and white, very fuzzy, but it can still be seen.


    The torrent of flood and the billow of turbid waves.


    The house collapsed and the huge trees were uprooted.


    A woman shows only half her head in the flood, holding her hands up very hard.


    She had a big wooden basin in her hand.


    There are two three or four year old boys sitting in the wooden basin, holding the basin tightly and crying.


    A big wave came and the woman fell. She put the basin on the wave with her last effort, looked at her child for the last time, and then sank in the rolling flood

 Chapter 1605

    Cried the two children, running further and further along the waves.


    The wooden basin gradually becomes a little black spot


    As soon as the picture changes, an old man with a long beard is smoking with a skeleton in his arms, and standing in front of him is a wolf. Under the wolf, two naked little boys are grabbing the wolf''s milk and swallowing it.


    The old man with long beard took them to dig the grave and pointed to the rotten body inside. Two little boys with patches stood beside the coffin side by side, listening attentively.


    The picture changes again. Two teenagers squat at the bottom of the river and play chess with stones. Their mouths are bubbling and the fish are circling around. It''s just like watching the bustle. The old man with long beard is very leisurely smoking.


    The picture continues to change. Two young men with long hair are carrying a dead tiger one before and one after the other. The old man with long beard sits on the tiger''s body, half closed his eyes and ponders.


    When the picture changes again, the old man Changshu has passed away. Two teenagers kneel in front of the wasteland grave and kowtow incessantly. There is a pile of unknown things in front of the grave, rolling smoke.


    After that, they were back-to-back armed with cigarette guns, surrounded by dozens of vicious thugs, covered with blood and dead bodies.


    Soon, there are five people holding up their glasses together. Two of them are as like as two peas, and the other one is almost the same. But I am familiar with the one at the end, but I can not remember who it is at the moment.


    Then, the picture became faster and more confused.


    There are beautiful sceneries, bloodthirsty battlefields, and all over the country, but the only constant is that the two protagonists in the picture have been carrying a long cigarette gun.


    Next, it is no longer a picture, but faces.


    Here, I found some very familiar faces.


    Long Qingqiu, senior rat, old winter


    The picture is getting faster and faster, even the portrait is gradually blurred, but then it becomes slower and clearer.


    I even saw me from this picture, Lina, fan Chong And all the masters William invited.


    Bang, the picture in the bronze mirror suddenly condensed into three tadpoles.


    The three tadpoles slowly rotate, and the river fish still seems to be under some magic spell, motionless.


    I see!


    Just now, what the image shows is the life of Jiang Da Yu, from the past to the present, from blur to clarity


    But what is he doing?


    Whether he was held up by the array or did it deliberately.


    However, the image he remembers doesn''t lie. I guessed a few things from it.


    Jiang Dayu is not a traitor!


    There is no Japanese ninja image here, that is to say, no matter the enemy is a friend, he has no intersection with Japanese ninja.


    Moreover, he is not the murderer of Liu Laoliu''s son, because Liu Laoliu''s image appeared with me.


    In other words, before he boarded the icebreaker, he had never met Liu Laoliu or his son.


    In this way, the suspicion of the traitor and the murderer has been removed, and the scope of the suspects has been further narrowed!


    However, the origin of the Jiang brothers is becoming more and more mysterious.


    From his memory, we know that these two people should be a pair of orphans in distress. They were fed with wolf''s milk by a strange old man living in seclusion in the deep mountains. They also learned from the old man in this ability, but how could they be so familiar with the array of nine pylors?


    He speculated out the Yin Fu Jing. I recognized the soul shaking chop with the ebony stick in my hand. He could break the mechanism of the nine pylorus, and even knew that the nine birth tower was hidden deep in the underground palace


    As the three tadpoles on the bronze mirror rotate slowly, a stone pillar with the thickness of a bucket rises slowly on the ground between the river fish and the bronze mirror.


    The stone pillar was red all over, and was carved with one angry ghost after another.


    When it reached the height of more than one person, the stone pillar stopped, and the three tadpoles on the bronze mirror swished into the mind of the river fish.


    The body of river big fish suddenly shakes, moved a little stiff hands and feet, as if until now just fully awake.


    "Haha!" He couldn''t help but laugh with joy, and then he took something out of his pocket.


    I stood not far from the door. I could see it clearly. It was Tiangou double jade!


    I touched my chest subconsciously. My jade is still there. Is that not Lina''s?


    After getting down from the submarine, we followed the water gourd and found a piece of Tiangou double jade from the tomb robber. At that time, Jiang Dayu said that since it was discovered by Lina, it would be put in her first.


    How did it get into the hands of the river fish?


    Yes!


    This guy really said "first" put it in Lina''s place, because he didn''t need it at that time, just for a while, but didn''t say he didn''t want it.At the beginning, he deliberately didn''t take care of the locking of the palace, which was separated from Lina and others. It must have been at that time that I stole the Tiangou double jade, right? It''s easier for him to steal something from Lina than pike. He doesn''t even need to be close to her


    Jiang Da Yu''s arms trembled excitedly, and he put Tiangou and Shuangyu into a small hole in the stone pillar. After a slight rattle, a fist sized tower rose slowly from the stone pillar.


    "Ha ha, that''s it!" The river big fish likes not from the Sheng claps the hand to smile way.


    The tower stopped only half way up, and the top four layers were exposed. From top to bottom, it was divided into four colors: purple, blue, green and green.


    Four colors of brilliant light flicker constantly, sending out a dazzling halo, it''s impossible to move your eyes!


    Is this the legendary nine pylorus treasure, the nine birth tower?


    I''m afraid that''s the real purpose of the Jiang brothers to join the joint inspection team!


    The pagoda stopped only half way up, and the second half was still embedded in the stone pillars.


    Jiang big fish sighed helplessly, but it seemed that he had some expectation. He reached out and drew out the cigarette gun which was not in his waist, and then he would stab it in his chest. But then he suddenly seemed to find something, and suddenly turned around.


    It''s against my four eyes!


    "You When did you come in? " When this guy saw me, he stared at a pair of small eyes and was very surprised.


    I don''t know what happened to him since he separated from me. At this time, his beard, which was not long, had been burned half, his face was dark, his chest was full of big and small holes in his clothes, and even his skin appeared in several places.


    "For a moment." I look not startled to say: "elder Jiang, you this hand secretly spend Chen Cang to play really not bad."


    The river big fish listened, subconsciously blocked the pagoda, gloomy smile way: "boy, I also despise you!"

 Chapter 1606

    It will take three days to open the stone again. He didn''t expect me to take a clever shortcut to appear directly in front of him.


    "To be honest, you surprised me. If I''m not wrong, the nine birth tower is your real purpose, right I asked.


    "Yes, this is the supreme treasure of nine pylors: Nine birth tower." "As early as I was four or five years old, I heard from my master about this thing. I have been searching for it for decades and finally found it," said Jiang


    "Boy, are the other two treasures in your hands?" Jiang Dafu stared at me coldly, then smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Whether it''s Yin Fu Jing or ebony staff, they are all things that need to be practiced for decades to be successful. My age, even if I get them, is of little use, or Jiusheng tower is the most practical. "


    "Besides, without Jiusheng tower, your two things can''t play their real power. They can only be regarded as ordinary Yin things." Jiang Dayu continued, as he loaded the tobacco in his cigarette gun: "besides, I can''t use it for the time being. It''s the same with letting you go. It''s the same with other people who are still saving their mind. When I use it, it''s the same with taking it back from you. Just like the things you picked up from the old way, I have to return them sooner or later. "


    When he said this, he didn''t even look at me. He didn''t seem to take me seriously.


    In his eyes, I seem to be a piece of meat on the chopping board. When he wants to cut it, he can cut it as he wants.


    Since he knew that Yin Fu Jing and ebony staff were in my hands, he also saw with his own eyes that I took three talismans from the white crane Taoist priest, and even saw me perform soul shaking. It can also be said that he almost knows my cards. Even so, he still has no scruples, which shows that he has great confidence in his own strength.


    But I know nothing about his base card, except that he can control the smoke and command the smoke beast.


    "Are you surprised, who am I?" "Now, I have found Jiusheng tower, even if I can tell you," said Jiang Dayu, who asked himself without raising his head as he pressed the tobacco


    "My master is the last disciple of Yin Luomen. According to the generations, I have to call the grey dove little martial uncle. Since you have his mantle, we are brothers of the same sect. "


    This guy is a disciple of Yin Luomen?


    No wonder I am so familiar with the secrets of Jiuyou Yimen, and even know so many arrays.


    "This identity may sound strange to you, but my other identity and name must be more familiar to you." Jiang said, lighting a cigarette gun, swallowing a cigarette ring, and slowly said, "Jiang is my original name before I came out. My brother and I also have a common name, which is Xia matchless."


    "You may be unfamiliar with this name, but do you remember that winter is often there? Oh, that''s what you call old winter. I usually call him the fourth. " River fish way.


    This sentence seems like a rock break, I will understand it in a moment!


    This guy is from Longquan Mountain Villa!


    There are four great elders in Longquan Mountain Villa, which are called in the Yin world: spring, summer, autumn and winter. Each of these four great elders is the living ancestor of Longquan Mountain Villa. They control the most powerful ghost sect in Longquan Mountain Villa. Their generations are higher than that of leader longqingqiu.


    Old winter, I have seen it since I was in devil''s valley. At that time, he was murdered by Blackhawk. He was seriously injured and made into a blood corpse. At last, he was shot dead by a T-shirt man.


    As for the other three, it is said that they have been closed for decades, either retiring or dying.


    This time, one of the reasons why Liu Laoliu tricked me to the boat was that the closing place of Longquan villa was opened again. It seems that some peerless experts have come out of the mountain. I''m afraid that it''s not good for me, which brings me here.


    Unexpectedly, the expert of Longquan Mountain Villa, who recently left the customs, unexpectedly took an unusual road. He pretended to be a pseudonym and cheated William of his trust. He had been waiting for me on the ship to catch up with himself!


    When cutting away the stones, he seemed to say "not as short as the fourth man". At that time, I didn''t think about old winter at all.


    Now I want to come. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, don''t the old winter just rank the fourth?


    Just I didn''t expect that Xia represented two people!


    The memory in the bronze mirror seems to have this scene. Five people are sitting on the table, holding their glasses high. The one standing at the end, I look at the familiar person, isn''t he donglao?


    Just then, he was very young, and there were not so many scars on his face.


    What a river fish! It turns out that he is the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, Xia Wushuang!


    Hearing the four words of Longquan Mountain Villa, my full resentment immediately rushed to my heart and brain. I didn''t even want to say a word of nonsense. With a Shua, I drew out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and rushed forward!


    The river big fish seems to have expected, spit out a smoke toward me.


    The smoke was flying so fast that it came to me in a flash, and it lay across the door, forming a long, fuzzy white wall.


    The wall seems to be ethereal, but it is like a wall of iron. I was blocked by the hard life and could not move forward."Don''t you want to die?" The river big fish is spitting out the smoke at the same time, at the same time carelessly said, "do you know what this is? This is the holy land of nine pylors. The three stone gates represent life, death, and immortality. How do you compare your accomplishments with those of the white crane Taoist priest in the Tang Dynasty? Even after he broke in, he couldn''t break the ban. He could only choose to leave his soul and die, let alone you. "


    It turned out that he had already seen the real cause of death of Taoist priest Baihe, but he didn''t tell me clearly!


    "What''s more, what he entered at that time was only the door of immortality, relying on the cultivation of the supreme deity, he wanted to escape from heaven, but he could only suffer half of it. But this is the Death Gate in front of you. Once you step in, you will not want to go out at all. Even the soul will be imprisoned in it unless... "


    Jiang Da Yu smiled proudly: "unless you can get Jiusheng Tower!"


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance! You can''t die now. It''s still useful for me to keep you. Didn''t I tell you? It''s up to you whether my old bone can go one step further. " River fish said, and spit out a smoke circle, the face of the satisfied color.


    I just got a general idea.


    These three gates represent, respectively, life, death, not life or death.


    The red stone gate that the white crane Taoist priest broke into in those days is exactly the gate of immortality.

 Chapter 1607

    Enter the door of life and death, the body will die, but the soul will not die.


    The white crane Taoist wanted to escape from the forbidden area and find a way to live by virtue of his supreme accomplishments. But I didn''t expect that the array of nine pylorus was too powerful, and just half escaped, it couldn''t do it. So we can only abandon the soul to seal the dragon, and want to suppress the dragon under the Wusuli River forever.


    But at present, the gate where Jiang Da Yu is located represents death -


    once he strides into it, both the body and the soul will die out.


    He had just performed a very strange dance. He must be practicing the secret technique of nine pylorus, which saved him from death.


    The purpose of Jiangda fish is to get Jiusheng tower, and the key to open the stone pillar is Tiangou double jade.


    In the message sent back by Karov, Tian Gou and Shuang Yu were originally a pair, which should be the key to open what treasures. At that time, I only thought Liu Laoliu was just saying it according to his experience. Now, when I think of it, he is hinting to me: this thing is extremely useful, and we must pay attention to it!


    Fortunately, I found another one in the mouse hole.


    When Jiang Dayu just opened the stone pillar, he sighed for a long time. He must be regretting that he found only one of them. He could not completely unseal the Jiusheng tower. From his actions, it seems that he wants to pierce his heart, and use a very bloody and mysterious memorial ceremony to replace another Tiangou double jade to untie the seal.


    But the cost of doing so should be extremely high.


    "Alas!" River big fish glanced at me across the heavy smoke and said: "if you come a little later, I don''t have so many concerns. I''ve already got Jiusheng tower. But you must come at this time, which makes me worried. "


    "Is it better for me to sacrifice my body and break the seal, or for me to sacrifice you and take out the pagoda?"


    "One can make my strength soar in an instant, and the world is invincible; the other can open the door of cultivation for me, and the road ahead is endless. Well, if it were you, what would you choose? " River fish finished, slightly raised his head to see me.


    Since he is from Longquan Mountain Villa, that''s the feud between the two!


    I was grateful to him for rescuing me several times before. It turned out that this was just the usual practice of the ghost sect of Longquan Mountain Villa - to save my life and have other plans.


    At this time, my mind is also suddenly clear.


    Judging from his ability and his unscrupulous face, even if he can rush to him, he may not be able to fight him.


    To say the least, what if I can die with him?


    For Longquan villa, it''s just that there''s only one supreme elder missing, but so many elders who died for me have died in vain!


    Master Feng''s last words before his death still reverberate in my ear.


    I shoulder heavy responsibilities, even about the fate of the whole Yin world. Do I really want to live up to everyone''s expectations in order to kill one person?


    No matter he is a river fish or summer unrivalled, it''s not worth it!


    I took a deep breath, holding the handle of the ghost and God cutting knife tightly, calmed down and asked: "if, I still have" but Unfortunately, this matter is known by a Taoist master again! " The river fish sighs.

 Chapter 1608

    "This is Bai Hezi, the leader of Quanzhen sect. According to generations, even the famous Taoist Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang and others want to call him martial uncle! That is the white crane Taoist in your mouth. " The river big fish says.


    "Baihezi knows that this is the place where the dragon is hiding. He has been guarding around for a long time. He is afraid that someone will plot against him. After hearing that Taoist priest Huangshi took people into the water, he came all the way. Later, no one, including him, could escape from the water to the sky. "


    "Li Shimin intended to sacrifice the heaven, but he didn''t intend to release the dragon. In addition, shortly after the departure of Taoist priest Huangshi, Yuan Tiangang calculated that there would be a major disaster when he went there, so he kept talking all night. Li Shimin then sent a team of light cavalry, day and night, to kill all the people who participated in the Dragon sacrifice! "


    "All the people who stayed on the shore to take care of them were killed. Only the little apprentice of Taoist Huangshi escaped by using Yin Luomen''s technique of feigning death. He is also the only one who knows the whole story. "


    "After that, although he took over the mantle of Yin Luomen, Yin Luomen had neither holy treasure nor skill inheritance. After being encircled and suppressed by Yin Fu, Yin ghost and many great sects called chivalry, Yin Luomen declined even more. When it came to my Shifu generation, it was less than one tenth of what it used to be... "


    "What''s more, the context of that year is still oral. It''s just that all the sect leaders of all dynasties wanted to be selfish and to hide a little bit about the place where the treasure was hidden. Until later, everyone only knew about this matter and didn''t know where. " The river fish sighed.


    "After decades of painstaking exploration, our brothers almost traveled all the rivers and waterways in the north and south of the river, and finally learned decades ago that the treasure land was in the Wusuli River! It''s just that we have limited strength and dare not enter. In order to get the skills and cultivation resources, we joined Longquan Mountain Villa, and then closed for decades. "


    "When I came out again, I heard that William was organizing a joint investigation team to visit high officials and explore the Wusuli River. This was a great opportunity. I have been waiting for thousands of years for this day. Where can I let go?"


    "Fortunately, I not only found the place of treasure, but also found a Tiangou double jade by chance! Even if I''m willing to die in the array, I''ll take the nine life tower out! " River big fish is smoking a cigarette, while continuously nagging.


    Then he turned to look at me and said: "although both Tiangou and Shuangyu are in this historic site, it''s so big and complex here. How easy is it to find such a small thing? It''s not pure nonsense to find that one is lucky enough to find another. "


    I was shocked that the old man was so familiar with the mystery of the underground palace!


    And it is completely consistent with all the clues I found alone. It seems that this is the truth of history.


    In this way, the yellow robe body in the big stone pit is the Huangshi Taoist priest in the mouth of the river big fish, and the white crane Taoist is the white crane!


    From the beginning, Jiangda fish knew everything!


    When he saw Tiangou double jade, he said he didn''t know what it was, and he pretended that he didn''t care about it and let Lina put it away. Lina doesn''t know yin-yang skills, so he could easily steal it anytime and anywhere.


    When he saw the dead bones of the white crane Taoist, he said he didn''t know who it was, but he was very familiar with the charms on the bones. After killing the Xiangjing snake, he also said that the second half of the underground palace was very dangerous, and everything was unknown, but he knew clearly what was behind, and the way to solve it was clear!


    Just launched into the water, when encountering ghost Kingdom, fan Chong said he would go, but he advised that this was William''s test of the team. Now it seems that it''s just an excuse. It''s clear that he wants to find out more than anyone else.


    When he saw Tiangou Shuangyu, he had no surprise color on his face; when he saw the ancient sword left by baihezi and three talismans, he deliberately showed a greedy color everywhere, and pretended to ask me for it several times In fact, I was afraid that I would see the flaws and deliberately hide the secret of Jiusheng Tower!


    I said that Lina had doubts, deliberately separated from the team, let me believe it.


    When hunting Xiangjing snake, he can kill it with his strength, but he deliberately revealed the trick of condensing smoke to turn the beast in front of me. That is to let me think that his base card is just like this, so as to hide the real strength!


    Deliberately squatting beside the chopping stone and pretending to save me, I actually want to leave behind and explore the treasure place by myself.


    This old fox!


    And no matter what the strength, from the perspective of acting and mind, he has surpassed any enemy I met!


    Jiang Da Yu finished smoking, raised the sole of his shoes and knocked on the cigarette rod: "boy, I wanted to get the nine birth tower first, and then I''ll find you. But I didn''t expect that we had such a good relationship. We met here early. What''s more, you are much more powerful than they said. If it wasn''t for you to open that door, I would be reluctant to start with you. "


    "I have suddenly changed my mind." Jiang Dayu smiled: "but don''t worry, I can''t do anything in this monument. At least you have to help me carry those treasures out. They are not very good on me What''s more, you didn''t take the Yin Fu Jing or the ebony stick with you, did you? I have to ask you to lead the way to visit that antique shop in Wuhan. Without you, I would not be able to fight for fame. ""Yin Fu Jing" is the secret script of Kung Fu. It''s not good for fighting and killing. Besides, I have to be careful not to lose it. I really put it at home. But I always carry the ebony core with me, but the magic weapon was originally ebony stick. Jiang Dayu just guessed that this thing might be in my hand, but he didn''t know that it had shrunk several times. Now it''s hidden in me.


    "Ha ha! "Yin Fu Jing", ebony stick, Lingyun sword, sunset dust, lock talisman, and the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in your hand, hidden fine needle, ring on your finger. Tut tut! Just what I see and know, you have so many treasures, which makes me salivate! I''m more and more curious about what else you have Well? "


    All of a sudden, his two small eyes suddenly stared at the smooth circle, extremely pleased to say: "I know! There is really a third way. Another piece of Tiangou double jade is on you. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Without waiting for my answer, Jiang Da Yu burst out laughing: "I found two pieces of Tiangou double jade! It''s heaven''s help. "


    When!


    Dangdang!


    "Where the fuck are you going!"


    Just at this time, there was a shouting and swearing of sword fighting, which came from behind me.


    It sounds like fan Chong is fighting with someone. What''s the matter?


    Is Fujita Gang hiding in the dark all the time, seeing that fan Chong and Lina are hurt and secretly attacking?

 Chapter 1609

    Lina Fanchong and I have been through difficulties and dangers all the way, and we have come here with difficulty. We must not watch their accidents.


    If there was no fan Chong, I might have been swallowed by trilobites now!


    What''s more, from the moment Lina handed the blindfold to me, I secretly vowed that as long as I had a breath, I would take them out alive!


    For the time being, I can''t care about the big fish, so I turn around and run back.


    When I ran closer, fan Chong was protecting Lina behind him, waving a long knife and dancing wildly. Lina held the alloy crossbow tightly and stared out nervously.


    But there was no one in front of them.


    "Little calf, look at the knife!" As soon as I got close, fan Chong shook his thick arm, and the long knife came out of his hand and flew directly to me.


    The sabre is powerful and fast as the wind.


    I want to avoid is not enough, hurriedly double knife a frame, dead sealed in the chest.


    With a loud bang, three knives collided.


    The black awn around fan Chong''s long Dao is shining. There are many gullies on the stone wall which is one meter away from the left and right sides. The stone chips are splashed all over the place, which makes me fall back seven or eight steps! My clothes and hair all went back, and I couldn''t breathe in the cold wind.


    If I don''t pay attention or use half my strength less, I''m afraid I''ll be cut in half by this knife.


    "Where to run! There are three waves in a horizontal knife. " Although fan Chong couldn''t see anything, he could feel that the long sword was blocked by others. He suddenly drank and his body exploded, just like a powerful general rushed to me.


    In an instant, he had caught up with the long Dao. He shook it with a big hand, swung it up and chopped it from the beginning.


    "Master, stop it! It''s Mr. Zhang. " Cried Lina.


    When the long knife fell, I hurriedly put it on my head, which made my wrists numb and my calves tremble.


    I didn''t expect that fan Chong had such a killing move and was so crazy under such a serious injury!


    I''m afraid I''m not his opponent if I only fight with swords and swords and don''t use the technique of yin and Yang.


    "How are you? What about the calf. " Fan Chong took back his long knife and raised his chin to ask me.


    "Who did you meet? Is it Fujita Gang? " I asked in surprise.


    Until then, I found that fan Chong''s arm, which had two severed fingers, had a long blood hole. The red flesh was churning, and a red blood was flowing. Obviously, they had just been attacked.


    And judging from his injured position, this knife should help Lina stop it.


    "We didn''t see anybody!" Lina, with a small crossbow in her hand, limped back to us, and on the other hand, she was very careful to defend herself. On the other hand, she was very confused and said, "suddenly, a white light came out in front of her, and she went straight to my neck and cut it off. If she hadn''t stopped me for a while, I would have died..."


    Didn''t see anyone?


    This is strange!


    Jiang Dayu is in Shimen, and Liang Mingli and Fujita gang are the rest.


    Judging from the bloodstain on the chadongkou, Fujita''s injury is not light, and he may not have this ability, right?


    So, Liang Mingli?


    Is he the one who secretly poisoned Lina? But why did he do it.


    Lina retreated in front of us. Seeing that it was safe for the time being, she quickly took out gauze to help fan Chong bandage the wound.


    The wound was deep and long. Lina poured a whole bottle of hemostatic into it, but it had no effect. She was so worried that her eyes were red that she almost cried.


    I quickly took out a rejuvenation charm and pasted it on fan Chong''s arm.


    Although the blood stopped, the wound was still shocking.


    Fan Chong didn''t care about it, but he still scolded at nobody: "his grandmother''s, she is a woman. What a thing! It''s a man. You come to me. "


    I stared at the wound and said, "fan Chong, did the man hold the knife in his left hand just now?"


    Although fan Chong can''t see it, his skill should be able to feel the wind coming in front of him. The wind coming from a man is totally different from the wind coming from a sword. Martial arts experts can determine which hand is holding the knife, or even cut it in what position according to the position of the wind. Judging from fan Chong''s ability, it is not difficult to distinguish this.


    Fan Chong thought and said, "it''s the left hand. How do you know?"


    "There were some footprints on Fujita''s blood just now. From his standing position, he is injured on the right side, but the red blood is on the left side. We all know that Fujita is used to using his left hand whether eating or holding a steel fork. Then he is injured at the same time with the person fighting on the opposite side, and the injured position is just the opposite. The biggest possibility is that the person holding the knife on his left hand! That is to say, the one who just attacked you and the one who attacked Fujita is the same person. " I explained quickly.


    "I don''t care who he is, I just want to kill him now!" Fan Chong shouted with rage, waving his arms.


    Lina was afraid that fan Chong would tear up the wound again, so she quickly grabbed him.I took out two warning signs and pasted them around: "be careful, don''t leave here, I''ll go and have a look. If we don''t eliminate this hidden danger, we will be in danger at any time! "


    Among the monuments, there are only six of us, Kato Tagang, and just five of us are at the scene. Only Liang Mingli hasn''t seen each other since the mummies array left first. Fujita just suffered such a serious injury, and may not be able to hide his body shape, and escape so quickly.


    All the doubts point to Liang Mingli.


    The little old man''s methods are very strange, and they are different every time. I can''t predict whether he did it or not.


    Moreover, some of them are unreasonable.


    Fan Chong and Lina two people, fan Chong although the injury is more serious, nothing can be seen, but he is obviously much stronger than Lina!


    In general, sneaking attacks will give priority to those who are strong in strength, first to eliminate the latter.


    There is only one way to deal with the weak first. That is, he predicted that he might not be able to solve the stronger one, and his real target of hunting was the weaker one!


    But why did he have to kill Lina?


    Parker wants to kill Lina because she is the blood of the Feng family and the daughter of William. What is the reason why he wants to kill Lina?


    In this way, I am more confused about the identity of the murderer.


    If Liang Mingli had not succeeded in attacking Lina with his strength, I would have killed both of them just now, and I would not have been surprised.


    This historic site is very dangerous. Even Fujita gang can come here all the way, and Liang Mingli will not be the end of his tether.


    So who did it?

 Chapter 1610

    I think all the way, all the way to shake the flashlight carefully check.


    Just where fan Chong and his wife were standing, there was a piece of bright red blood. Besides, there was no trace, just like the scene of Fujita''s injury. It seemed that no one had ever killed him before, but fan Chong broke his nerves and made a stroke of his own.


    I''ve expanded the scope a little bit, even every stone crack.


    Since the man had a fight with Fujita first, both of them were seriously injured. Then he and fan Chong fought hard for more than ten knives, but they still didn''t leave a trace. It''s a bit incredible!


    I''ve just seen fan Chong''s three waves of killing moves. Even though I''m struggling to catch them, this guy can still hide traces under serious injury?


    Within ten steps around the bloodstain, I found a large circle carefully, but I still didn''t find any clues.


    Eh? incorrect!


    If they are fighting with the same person as fan chongtengtian, there is a big problem here!


    The other skills of fan Chong and Fujita gang are not included for the moment. In terms of force alone, even if fan Chong is blind, his strength is not much weaker than that of Fujita Gang, or even slightly stronger.


    So when this man is in good condition, he has just been injured by Fujita and has shed so much blood. But after the injury, he can still fight with fan Chong for seven or eight sabres, but he has not been hurt at all, not even left a trace?


    How could it be!


    Unless it is stronger after the injury, or in terms of force alone, Fujita is much stronger than fan Chong.


    Or, with fan Chong, Fujita Gang two people against the war is not the same person!


    Although they are all left-handed Dao, although, they did not leave a trace, but the strength of these two people has a very obvious difference!


    That is to say, in addition to our underwater group of six people, Kato Tagang, there are other people in the monument.


    Yes!


    I''ve just been trapped in a misunderstanding.


    I always thought there were only seven of us.


    However, it is precisely because of the historic sites, so any possibility will appear!


    For example, are there only three ninjas in Japan? What if there is another team?


    For example, the dragon roaring Wei that baihezi deliberately left behind, does he still hide some fierce ghost killers who still have flesh and blood?


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    This guy was Liang Mingli. He deliberately showed his weakness and set up the enchantment array. The blood didn''t flow from him, but he deliberately set out the trap.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who knows why he does this!


    On the other hand, with his ability, will he be attracted by William''s money villa?


    In order to avenge his lover, pike endured humiliation for more than 20 years. In order to get Jiusheng tower, Jiang Dayu played a good play from beginning to end! What is Liang''s real purpose?


    I closed my eyes slightly and thought over all the possibilities from beginning to end.


    Standing at fan Chong''s bloodstain, I imitated his action of waving a knife just now, realized the moves and position of the enemy, walked back to the injured place of Fujita, and compared with the traces left on the stone wall, I recalled the scene when he fought.


    This time, I finally found something suspicious!


    On the ground, there is a clear red blood trace left by the murderer, most of which are dripping, and only one is splashing.


    That is to say, the killer was injured in this place.


    At this time, Fujita is at least five or six meters away from him. Fujita''s weapon is a steel fork, about two meters long.


    At such a distance, there are only three possibilities to hurt an opponent.


    The first is to throw the steel fork as a javelin just like the fan Chong.


    The second one is the tension spring inside his steel fork, which can be increased by three or four meters.


    The third is what kind of long-range weapon does Fujita have like a crossbow.


    Either way, it only shows one problem. At that time, the murderer was far away from him!


    But at such a long distance, the murderer can wave a knife to hurt him. It can be seen that the murderer''s knife is not in his hand.


    And fan Chong clearly felt that it was not his illusion that someone came close to him.


    In this way, the man must not be like a lazy Luohan who controls the Yang destroying Sabre to hurt the enemy across the air!


    Then the answer is coming out - it''s the puppet!


    When we entered this passage, although there were all kinds of colorful lights, it was because the river fish touched the dead door mechanism and the light from the bronze mirror.


    As early as when Fujita was attacked and fan Chong hit the knife, there was no light in the passage, and there was darkness five or six meters away.


    The man is using the darkness to control the stealth puppet''s sneak attack. Fan Chong can''t hurt the other side, not because his force is not as strong as Fujita, but because his weapon is not long enough.Since it is a puppet of manipulation, the murderer is not necessarily on the ground!


    With this new idea, I immediately expanded the search scope, holding a flashlight toward the stone wall.


    Sure enough! Just above the splashed blood, I found a scattered small blood spot, about half an arm above my head.


    This is more than two meters high. Fujita just hit him with a long stab.


    I put the knife into the crack of the stone and climbed up. On a raised sharp stone, I found footprints trampling on the dust and a small strand of hair.


    The hair is long, and it''s golden!


    Long blonde hair? Only Lina has such hair in our group, but I''ve always been with her.


    When Fujita and the man were fighting for life and death, we were either shuttling in the ghost cave or rowing on the water. It could not be Lina.


    Who is it?


    After a lot of investigation, my full of doubts increased, but it also confirmed that the murderer was not Liang Mingli, nor the invisible assassin left by the white crane, but someone else -


    his specialty was to control the puppet, with a long blonde hair, at this time, he was seriously injured. From the location of his footprints and blood spatter, he should have been injured on the left side of his chest Right.


    With such a clue, I went back to the place where fan Chong was attacked, and searched around the top of the stone wall five or six meters away.


    Finally I found blood again!


    In addition, there was a piece of sawdust. It seems that the puppet was also attacked by fan Chong.


    I chased all the way down, the blood was more and more heavy, more and more scattered.


    It seems that although fan Chong didn''t hurt him, through this fight, he was injured by Fujita Gang, which made his injury more and more serious.

 Chapter 1611

    The bloodstain ran off and on, all the way to the cave where we crossed when we came. After chasing for more than ten meters, I suddenly found a man lying on the ground.


    The man was very big, with his head in the shadow of the distance, and he could not see clearly.


    I hold the two knives and slowly approach the past, lighting a flashlight.


    This man is fan Chong!


    My heart rocked.


    Although I have not known fan Chong for a long time, this man is rude, but he is very loyal, and even just saved my life. I couldn''t help shivering when I saw his body lying so brightly here.


    Fan Chong was covered in blood and stabbed through several big holes in his chest. The stone walls on both sides are also covered with many scars. Obviously, there''s just been a terrible fight here.


    What''s going on? Isn''t he behind, with Lina?


    How can I suddenly come in front of me.


    Who killed him? I was so close that I couldn''t hear a sound.


    Although fan Chong is seriously injured, it''s not easy to kill him silently!


    Is it Jiang Dayu or Liang Mingli Even Lina?


    No!


    When I looked closely again, I suddenly found that the blood I had been tracking was fresh, and I continued to run.


    But the blood on fan Chong''s body had already coagulated, apparently died several hours earlier.


    I just left for just a few minutes. Even if my front foot left, his back foot was under a plot, and the blood could never coagulate so fast! And it''s more unlikely to come ahead of me.


    But the body in front of us is fan Chong


    No, he''s not fan Chong!


    as like as two peas, I noticed his hand. He had a finger missing in his left hand, and it broke the same position as fan Chong.


    But I saw with my own eyes that when fan Chong was sleeping, the nightfork tattoo on his arm suddenly woke up and manipulated him to eat another finger.


    That is to say, the real fan Chong now has eight fingers. This man is fake!


    as like as two peas, I saw that this guy was very disguised, almost able to fake it. Even his eyes were cut like a cut.


    But the eye socket of true fan Chong has already healed for the most part.


    as like as two peas, he created a wound like a wound on his body.


    I put my hand behind his ear and pulled out a human skin mask from his face!


    The dead man was a complete stranger, never seen before.


    I opened as like as two peas in the front of his sleeve, which was a very strange symbol.


    This is another Ninja!


    Fan Chong, Lina and pike have been ambushed by ninjas. The other side''s way is to pretend to be me, Jiang Dafu and Liang Mingli.


    But at that time, what I found was a common corpse, with no trace of dressing up. If Lina and peck don''t talk about it, I don''t know what kind of attack they are using.


    What''s more, I''m afraid only Lina and peck know what''s wrong with fan Chong.


    How does the fake fan Chong know?


    Moreover, the three Japanese ninjas were all killed in an instant under the sudden counterattack of fan chonglina. There was no time to take off the human skin mask, but I did not find any trace of dressing up.


    That is to say


    Someone has cleaned the battlefield and cleared all traces!


    All I see is what he wants me to see.


    And he also informed the fake fan Chong in front of him, or the person who cleaned the battlefield was the fake fan Chong who had been dead for a long time.


    There''s another possibility. That''s Pike!


    All three Japanese ninjas were killed. Lina and Fanchong fell off the cliff. The only one who stayed on the top of the cliff and hid with magic cloth was Parker.


    Why did he see me and not want to show up? Did this guy and I play a trick.


    In fact, he was not only the mysterious man who had seen "sturgeon swim white bone" for a long time, but also the traitor of Japanese ninja?


    By the way!


    And the killer I''m tracking.


    Wearing a long golden hair, this is Pretending to be Lina.


    It seems that the Ninjas entering the historic site are not only the three killed by fan Chong!


    At least two teams!


    If one of them pretends to be Jiang Da Yu and I, Liang Mingli goes to attack fan Chong.


    That other team, must be pretending to be fan chonglina and Parker, ready to start with us three!


    But the problem is that hill and Mrs. Shen have already blocked the entrance. These ninjas must have entered the monument before us. It''s also a temporary decision for us to separate the army temporarily. How can these ninjas know who is with whom, and then they are divided into groups accordingly?Traitor!


    There must be an internal spy contacting them at any time!


    I checked the wound of the fake fan Chong and compared the traces left on the stone wall. I immediately judged that the weapon used by the fake fan Chong was not a puppet, but was stabbed to death by Fujita gang with a steel fork.


    That is to say, Fujita gang has also lifted the suspicion. The traitor is not him!


    Originally, Fujita gang and these ninjas were Japanese. And just after he left alone, ninjas touched the ship. He was the most suspected.


    But now it''s perfectly certain that he wasn''t with the Ninjas at least.


    Fujita just stabbed feifanchong here first, and injured feilina not far ahead.


    No matter Fujita gang or ninja, they are ruthless and merciless. It''s definitely not a bitter meat plan!


    And Fujita gang can quickly see through the puppet skill of fake Lina. It''s probably no accident that she hit and hit. After all, they both belong to Japan and know each other''s skills quite well.


    Just like I''m not an orthodox Taoist, but I know about their means.


    I put all the clues together, thought about it carefully, and excluded Parker from the suspicion.


    After he let out the ants and bit off the rope, fan Chong and Lina had fallen into the cliff, and according to the situation at that time, they would surely die. And if he was an internal traitor, there was no need for him to fight so hard with the Last Ninja, and the pursuit had been far away from the battlefield.


    After all, he didn''t know at the time. I was in the rat hole under the cliff and would climb up right away.


    In this way, he would not tell me about the disguise of ninjas.


    It must be someone else who cleans up the battlefield and the camouflage of ninjas.


    In this way, all the suspects point to Liang Mingli!


    He left the team early and has been nowhere to go. Whether it''s the traitor or the murderer who killed Liu Laoliu''s son, it''s very likely that he is the murderer. No suspicion has been removed.


    Besides, this fake Lina is a puppet. Isn''t his ghost skin a variation of puppet technique?


    Is this guy really a traitor? The fake Lina I''m tracking has something to do with him?


    Even This is Liang Mingli!


    "But it doesn''t make sense.


    Liang Mingli''s true abilities are not fully exerted, but judging from his already displayed skills, this guy is not simple!


    At least if we want to kill Fujita Gang, and still attack secretly, we can never miss.


    Even if Fujita''s ability is far beyond my expectation.


    But it''s not successful to attack Lina in front of fan Chong, who is seriously injured. It''s a bit wrong. Besides, he clearly has such a strange way to use puppet skills again. Does he have to take such a risk?


    If it doesn''t work out, it''ll show up soon.


    Let''s not worry about that, as long as we grasp the fake Lina in front, all the truth will be revealed!


    This guy was hit by Fujita gang. He broke his wound in the fight with fan Chong. The blood was flowing all the way. It was the end of his tether!


    But I still dare not carelessly, one hand with a flashlight, the other hand with a knife to continue to catch up.


    After a while, four bones appeared under the flashlight.


    Say it is withered bone, I also just guess.


    Because they were all dressed in yellow Taoist robes, and they were all covered up from top to bottom, but they were all flesh and blood free and supported by a skeleton, which was a little thin.


    Each of the four skeletons had no head. Each of them held a long sword, occupying four corners in the East, West, North and south respectively. The center of the sword stab seemed to stab someone at the same time.


    , as like as two peas in Huangshi, are killed by the white crane.


    It''s just that the pattern on the front corner is a little simplified.


    It seems that these were all disciples who were brought into the historic site by Taoist Huangshi, and their heads were cut off by the white crane.


    Judging from the messy marks on the ground dust and the sword marks on the stone walls on both sides, these dead bones have just fought with people.


    Even the four skeletons used Charms - because two of them held a very strange piece of Rune paper in their hands.


    I look carefully. It''s the secret charm of the netherworld!


    It has been recorded in the book of Yin Fu that this is a unique secret mantra of Jiuyou and Yimen. That is to say, only the disciples of Jiuyou can make and use it. If it is put in the hands of others, it can only be a piece of waste paper.


    It seems that Jiang Dayu is right. The Huangshi Taoist was the one in yinluomen.


    These disciples, who were killed by the white crane, came here and set up a forbidden array like the Dragon roar Wei to stop the later exploration.


    Just now, Jiang Dayu must have had a fierce fight with them.


    At that time, they trapped the river fish and prepared to kill them with one sword, but they were controlled by the river fish by some means.


    I scanned them carefully with a flashlight, only to find that there were many white hairs scattered on the ground under their feet, about five or six centimeters long, and the fracture was like a cut.This is Beard.


    Oh, yes!


    When I saw Jiangda fish before, his beard on his chin was short, and it was dark as if he had been burned.


    I was wondering what happened to him.


    It turned out that he was stopped by four of his martial uncles. These four people belonged to Yin Luomen, and they were from the Tang Dynasty. They could not call him too much.


    However, because of this, he was very familiar with the moves of these four people, so that he would not die.


    These four people are obviously much more powerful than the eight dragon roaring guards. Even the river fish are dangerous. If other people meet them, it''s hard to say whether they can escape alive.


    Jiang Da Yu did not know how to use the method. He temporarily stopped the four men and kept the posture of the last moment. If he could survive at any time, he would kill them again.


    The fake Lina was also a little confused. She didn''t dare to pass by at all, but went around very carefully. Even the blood on the wound could not be stopped was sprinkled on the rocks on both sides of the stone wall as much as possible. I''m afraid that the blood would infect the skeletons, and then I''ll wake these Taoists up.


    Naturally, I don''t want to try the dangerous situation of the river fish again, and I carefully went around.


    Whoosh!


    I just came to the body, a cold wind rushed to my chest.


    It''s too late for me to dodge. Besides, I dare not move!


    At this time, I was only less than half a meter away from the four bones. If I accidentally broke the ban left by Jiangda fish and made these guys live, it would be troublesome!


    I quickly stood still, turned my wrist and slashed it.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike made my wrists numb, but the wind suddenly turned in a strange direction, around my head in an incredible direction, and then cut back at my neck.


    It''s not people who can attack the target in such a weak, boneless and weird and changeable way, but the puppet manipulated by fake Lina!


    Fortunately, I already know that, otherwise I have to be overwhelmed by this attack. I''m helpless!


    Fortunately, I''ve seen her fight with fan Chong in person just now, and I''ve carefully thought about her and Fujita''s war scenes, and I''ve known her moves. Moreover, Fujita''s deadly strike and the blood drops on the rocks during the war against fan Chong have long exposed the distance and position of her puppet manipulation.


    It''s based on my understanding of these details that I came here with confidence.


    It can also be said that I am always on guard and waiting for her sneak attack, waiting for this sly fox to catch!


    This Yin wind stabs the chest first, then runs to the back of the neck. If I have two ways at ordinary times, one is to turn my back to the knife block, the other is to roll on the spot to avoid this attack. But no matter which one, it will just hit her way. After all, although the first two looks dangerous, the third one is the real killing move!


    But I just used the third method.


    I shrunk my head and flung the flashlight straight ahead.


    When!


    The Yin wind came first, just cut on the ancient sword behind me.


    These two treasures are all carried by the white crane Taoist priest. It''s not necessary to elaborate on their tenacity. The wind of hell is natural.


    And my flashlight is flying out towards the position of that man. Under the shining light, I can see the black shadow hiding behind the stone at a glance.


    at first glance as like as two peas in the same way as Lina, he was just wearing a tight night clothes, and even his head face was wrapped up in a severe and real face. A pair of beautiful dark blue big eyes were stabbed by strong light, squinting slightly, showing a very frightened and incredible look.


    She may be surprised. Why don''t I stop her? Why did I find her so quickly.


    Taking advantage of her stupefied Kung Fu, I firmly hold the ghost and God chopping twin sabres in my hand and have already flown out!


    When the wind blows, I shrink my neck, throw away my flashlight and throw out two knives. All of this is done between lightning and flint. This is also my valuable practical experience accumulated over the past year.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the double swords flying, the Ninja turned over and dodged away in an incredible posture.


    But where does she think, this is just my empty move! £¢

 Chapter 1613

    When I throw the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, I immediately follow the left hand, and the invisible needle is also sacrificed.


    But that Ninja is not easy!


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can dodge even when you are unprepared. If the whole body is boneless, he has shrunk himself into a meatball, just so that he can escape between the two knives and the invisible needle.


    This guy is really sensitive, but I''ve prepared for her!


    Her two hands broke out, and seven or eight spells flew out, completely blocking her retreat.


    Bang! The Ninja couldn''t escape. She was hit by the soul lock.


    With a click, the ghost and God cutting double blades are inserted into the stone wall, and the scabbard makes a buzzing sound.


    Bang bang bang!


    The invisible needle broke the stone where she had been hiding, and the debris was flying.


    With a snap, the Ninja groaned and landed on the ground.


    Jingle, there is a crisp sound behind me. I don''t need to see it. It''s the sound of puppets falling down.


    Several voices, starting from different places at the same time, are enough to see how fast this contest is going!


    This is a test of people''s reaction ability, shooting speed, and comprehensive strength. It can be said that I have now reached the level of first-class experts.


    The soul lock charm can trap her soul and make her unable to move for a while. I don''t want to kill her for the time being, at least I need to ask for clues about the traitor.


    Seeing her hit the ground, I was just about to step forward when suddenly her wrist lit up and the soul lock charm broke.


    the Ninjas like as two peas were single, and the mask on their faces had already fallen off, and they looked exactly the same as Lina.


    After this fierce battle, she was more seriously injured, and there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    She turned up behind her, did not run away, but in her hand, she gave me a snow bright knife, a ghostly smile, and rushed to me.


    It must have been the Ninja Symbol Engraved on her arm that worked and unlocked the soul lock. I just want to take back the invisible needle to fight, but I see the Ninja rushing towards me, swishing a knife at her neck!


    Before I woke up, the head of the Ninja had fallen to the ground. The headless corpse still galloped along the inertia for several steps and crashed into a yellow robe bone.


    Blood like a fountain sprinkled in the cave, rolling down the head on the ground, two eyes tightly staring at me, as if still laughing, the smile is very strange!


    What''s going on?


    Click! Click, click, click


    I was puzzled by the sound of the four withered bones of the yellow robe.


    It''s broken!


    These four dead bones temporarily sealed by the river fish are alive again. This Ninja will cause me a big trouble before she dies!


    She knew that she was seriously injured, even if she took the opportunity to run again, she would be caught by me, so she fought her life to wake up the four dead bones.


    What a terrible death.


    Jiang Dayu shares the same family with these four dead bones, and his strength is far above me. However, he is still in danger and almost lost his old life. If I was replaced


    I was shocked immediately and turned to run.


    But it''s too late!


    The four headless and withered bones turned around, two leaped up at the back, two stepped on one foot at the front, and then flew to me like arrows!


    I hurriedly backed up and pulled out the ghost cutting double blades inserted in the rock to shift the gears left and right.


    Dangdang!


    Two loud noises shook my ears. My wrist was hurt by the reaction, but the two swords of the other side didn''t move.


    Seeing that the sword will come, I will pierce through my chest. I quickly bent back and tried to avoid the iron bridge.


    Poof, poof


    Two long swords flew close to my chest, and even my clothes were cut open!


    Seeing that the first attack didn''t kill me, the two withered bones stood five or six meters behind me with their swords.


    The other two yellow robes and withered bones were behind me with their swords crossed, trapping me in the middle.


    I stood up in amazement, only to find that I had not only pierced my clothes, but also cut two blood holes in my chest.


    Although the wound was not deep, it also oozed blood.


    No wonder even the big fish almost died. These guys are much more powerful than the dragon roaring Wei! Everyone has the level of protection of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Shua Shua!


    I just got up all the time. The two dead bones in front of me suddenly shook their hands, and two secret Charms flew out.


    This is the charm of Yin Luomen in Tang Dynasty!


    Although the talents of yin and Luomen have withered, there have never been any peerless experts, but this is also relatively speaking.


    They are vulnerable to attack in front of the white crane Taoist priest, and they are even made to be little ghosts blocking the way. But for me, they are going to die!Naturally, I dare not take the charm and avoid it in a hurry.


    But the two incantations flew to me for about one meter, burst out and turned into a piece of blue smoke.


    Eh, what''s the matter?


    I was just wondering that the blue smoke suddenly disappeared and turned into wisps of ghosts!


    The one with blood on his face, the one with long tongue and dark skin, the one without nose, ears and limbs There are dozens of them.


    One by one feet off the ground, holding a chain of Yin Qi, the looming group around me to be careful.


    This is the ghost array! It ranks seventh among the ten forbidden arrays recorded in Yin Fu Jing.


    That is to say, this is one of the most vicious arrays of nine pylorus.


    This array is composed of a hundred fierce ghosts. Moreover, every ghost is not an ordinary person.


    Everyone practices the method of passage before death, which can at least open the eyes of yin and Yang, and arrange the array to expel evil spirits.


    To make this array, not only one hundred such people need to be selected, but also the eight characters in the array should be fully matched. Each person''s cause of death should also be different, which is in accordance with the folk saying of ghosts walking at night.


    In today''s world, let alone refine this array. It''s very difficult for people who understand the Yin and Yang skills to get together these 100 eight character combinations.


    It is said that once this array is formed, it can trap the Supreme Master temporarily!


    Fortunately, Yin Luomen didn''t get the orthodox "Yin Fu Jing". There was a slight deviation in the cultivation of the Dharma, and it didn''t gather all the ghosts, so it couldn''t play one fifth of its original power.


    But even so, it''s more than enough to trap me!


    Since I took over the antique shop left by my grandfather and stepped into the business of Yin merchants, the most common contact is just ordinary Yin spirit. Even the famous generals in history, or the ghost king with deep resentment, were just ordinary people.


    Although they are all ghosts, the ghosts of ordinary people and the people in the industry are very different. Even if they encounter one, it is very difficult to deal with, let alone there are so many.


    In addition, the formation of a phalanx!


    In addition to the array, there are four yellow robed bones holding long swords, ready to add a knife to me at any time.


    Fortunately, the four dead bones were also very afraid of this array. They did not dare to step into the array directly, but stood far away from the array, blocking my way back and forth.


    But what should I do?


    Just now, I have seen the two talismans in the hands of the dead bones. I want to see the talisman, and I''m shocked. I dare not trust it. I used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box in a hurry, so I was able to escape in a panic.


    But the dead bones didn''t realize it, and they couldn''t tell the difference between me and the river fish. They still threw the charm out according to the previous fighting method, and opened the ghost array!

 Chapter 1614

    These four dead bones can''t kill the river fish. They are about to sacrifice the ghost array, but they are controlled by the river fish and run away in a panic.


    The Ninja retreated all the way, but she chose to fight me here for exactly the same purpose!


    She may not know the origin of the four dead bones, or the power of the charm. But she knew very well, or had seen for a long time, the river big fish and these few withered bones battle.


    She just wants to do it here. If I accidentally touch the forbidden area, those bones are her best helper.


    Later, after being wounded by me, I would rather sacrifice my life to wake up the dead bone, and also kill me here!


    The river big fish encounters the dead bone, and forces out their Assassin''s mace Youming hundred ghosts array. The female Ninja gives her life and unlocks the seal.


    And I''m the one who''s locked in the array!


    The terrible ghosts gathered in the smoke, but they didn''t rush to attack me. Instead, they opened the chain and surrounded me.


    This is the result of not learning the orthodox Yin Fu Scripture. How could a large array be set up after it is opened? But even so, I can''t escape at the moment.


    The ghosts, with their teeth open and their claws dancing, hold thick chains one by one, with ferocious faces.


    There are seven ghosts in a line, forming the array of Big Dipper seven stars.


    Although the number of ghosts in the array is less than 100, and the array has a big deviation, which is not comparable with the real netherworld array at all, it is the most difficult test I have ever encountered.


    After all, every ghost has accumulated thousands of years of resentment, and before his death, he was familiar with the way of yin and Yang. From a rough look, the strength of every ghost is at least at the level of ghost king, including one or two ghost immortals!


    If it is scattered, each one is the evil of one side.


    Although since I learned the Yin Fu Scripture, my strength has greatly increased. I have more than enough to deal with one, and two or three should, but there are dozens of them here!


    Even if I do my best to show all my cards, I can''t help it.


    I hold the ghost and God cutting twin sabres tightly in one hand, and take out the talisman from the white crane Taoist priest in the other hand.


    This may be my biggest dependence at present!


    The white crane Taoist priest killed all the living mouths here with one sword. The Huangshi Taoist priest and these dead bones also died in his hands.


    Even if this talisman can''t break the big array, at least it can protect me for a while. It''s a fight between life and death!


    Just then, I suddenly felt a heat in my chest.


    It''s like carrying a hot fireball. It''s very hot!


    Take out a look, but it is ebony core.


    At this time, the ebony core is more than twice the original size, with smooth edges and corners, dark and shiny, just like a cut flat crystal polyhedron.


    There is still a bright red on the top. Take a closer look at my blood. Just now, two dead bones have cut a blood hole in my chest. The blood has infiltrated and stained the ebony core.


    At this time, the blood is slowly soaked into the ebony core.


    Ebony core is also more bright, more hot up, I almost can not hold!


    Bang!


    Ebony suddenly burst out a cloud of black smoke. As soon as the black smoke broke up, it turned into ten black shadows. Kneeling on one knee and forming a row in front of me.


    Every shadow is black as ink, as if cast from black iron.


    Eight of them have no heads, and each of them holds a simple Tang Dynasty road Dao in his hand.


    There was also a tall man with a heavy armor on his upper body, a broken sword in his hand, and a green light hanging over his head!


    The light of the cave is very dark, but the light from that lamp can illuminate most of the cave, and it is still flashing!


    The last one is a little shorter. In the ten shadows, only his eyes shine brightly, as if he still retains a trace of wisdom.


    This is


    I was stunned and immediately recognized their identity.


    Eight people without heads should be the dragon roaring guards I just killed. The leader of them, the dragon roaring school, has a lantern on his head.


    And that little old man with a little stump


    Yes, this is the guard! In the business of centipede jade, the guy who is good at ghost art was eliminated by me.


    But what''s the matter? Is it ebony core?


    Yeah!


    The only thing these people, or ghosts, have in common is that they were once swallowed up by ebony.


    Can it be said that the ebony core can not only receive the soul, but also raise the soul, and even be used for me like the eternal spirit ring?


    Gray dove left in a hurry. Before he died, he handed me the two treasures of Yin Fu Jing and ebony stick, but didn''t mention the usage and function.


    It''s a good thing to say in Yin Fu Jing, it''s just the secret of the skill engraved on the iron plate. Reading more and thinking more can always yield results, but I''m not able to figure out how to use ebony core.


    When I killed the guard, I was very surprised. I thought that I finally found the function of this artifact, and then I ran to the wasteland. Around the crematorium, I absorbed the spirits everywhere, but I still got nothing.Until among the monuments, I killed eight people in a row, and the eight dragon roaring guards were all gone. Under the continuous vibration of ebony core, I swallowed the dragon roaring school again, and then I really felt something wrong with this thing


    At that time, how powerful was ebony staff in the hands of grey dove?


    I haven''t completely mastered the method of using it until now. Is it because I am stained with my blood?


    I have tried to recognize the LORD with blood, but ebony core has no response.


    By the way, it''s dragon soul!


    The Dragon Spirit in the ghost region was absorbed by it, that is, from that moment on, the ebony core changed, and suddenly became a lot bigger.


    Is it because I am in the wrong, income dragon soul, so that the ebony core finally show the true face?


    It''s like a baby. It''s been sleeping. The dragon soul wakes it up, and it''s changed dramatically after devouring nine people, including the Dragon roar school and the Dragon roar school? Then, by chance, I absorbed the blood from my wound.


    That is to say, from this moment on, did ebony core really recognize the Lord?


    They sensed the power released by dozens of extremely fierce ghosts in the netherworld array, and then they automatically released their strength to protect me?


    When I was wondering, I saw that the tall school of dragon roar stood up first, like a commanding general, raising a broken sword and waving forward.


    The other eight dragon roaring guards immediately raised the snow-bright broadsword and formed a triangle like ancient battle formation.


    The guard waved his hands at the end of the line, and dozens of black threads as thin as hair flew away.


    The ghosts around me are still waving iron chains. Seeing the black line coming, they each wave their chains to stop them. They are more disordered immediately.


    The Dragon roar school breaks the sword a finger, the eight dragon roar guards who form the general formation of arrow are brave and high spirited immediately killed in the past, although there are only eight people who are just like the whole army.


    It''s faster than it was against me!

 Chapter 1615

    The dragon roaring guards are fierce like tigers out of their cages. They rush into the ghosts. The guard stands beside me, controlling the black line to assist from time to time.


    The strength of those ghosts is not weak, but the Dragon roar Wei who can be absorbed by ebony core is more fierce, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly. In an instant, several ghosts are cut down.


    After the ghost dissipated, it turned into wisps of black smoke, which was devoured by ebony kernel greedily.


    Suddenly the netherworld array was forced out of a gap!


    The other ghosts swarmed in, and they didn''t worry about the formation any more. They surrounded and killed them together.


    Seven or eight ghosts, each holding a chain of Yin Qi, waved at my back.


    As soon as the Dragon roared back, the little lamp hanging above shed a ray of green and translucent light, and covered me firmly from top to bottom. Then he broke his sword and threw it out directly.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, there was another shrill sound in the ebony core in my hand!


    With this roar, there was a light golden light around the ten black figures, such as the Dragon roar Wei and the Taoist guard. Even the broken sword flying out was covered with a layer of golden light, and the lines engraved on the sword were clear.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the broken sword arrived, the three ghosts were swept away, and their spirits were gone.


    The rest rushed to the front, swung the chain to hit me on the chest and neck, but only cut a small crack of the golden light in front of me, and then the golden light appeared in the crack. The ghosts were like paper people who were burned by the fire, turning into ashes!


    The whole body of the dragon roaring guards is shining. Even if they are cut, they will soon heal again. However, as soon as the sharp knife in their hand is cut on the ghost, the ghost will turn to black smoke.


    In addition, the guard constantly interferes in the back, and the ghosts will be killed in a flash. The netherworld hundred ghosts array has been riddled with holes and will soon collapse!


    I stare at all this.


    These ghosts are at least at the level of ghost king, and even the existence of ghosts and immortals, they are so vulnerable!


    I''ve dealt with the school students. Although it''s difficult, it''s not so powerful. At least I can break one of my arms and even kill them one by one.


    How can I become so sharp after only one day in ebony core?


    Is this ebony core a treasure specially used to raise the spirits!


    But even so, Jiang Dayu said that if there is no Jiusheng tower, Yin Fu Jing and ebony core can''t play their full power, they can only be regarded as ordinary Yin things.


    What is the real strength of ebony core? How amazing is the nine birth tower?


    Nine you three treasures, two of which are in my hand, the other one is in the dead door not far ahead.


    If I really want to gather all the three treasures together, how far should I grow in strength? Won''t I not even be able to take the move of long Qingqiu?


    And this ghost array, it''s a wake-up call for me.


    This array is gathered by the unconscious ghosts. Although the strength of each array is extraordinary, it has no divine sense at all and can not play its due strength. But if I put the ancient literati and ministers in Yongling ring together to form a really true array of ghosts in the netherworld, it should be equivalent to the array of killing immortals and swords in Zhangjia, Jiangbei, right?


    As I was thinking about it, plumes of black smoke came out continuously and were inhaled into the ebony core.


    Ebony nucleus suddenly grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye. It looks like the length of cucumbers. It''s dark all over the body. It''s dark. It''s like swallowing everything in it!


    The name of the netherworld array is still in existence, and there are not many ghosts left. The rest are all at the level of ghosts and immortals.


    Although they are strong, they have no wisdom or cooperation. Under the joint attack of the dragon roaring Wei and the Taoist guard, they break up one by one and become less and less.


    After a while, the last ghost was also strangled clean, into plumes of black smoke into the ebony core.


    As soon as the Dragon roar school broke the sword, the eight dragon roar guards and the guard came back to me for a one knee kneeling ceremony, and then turned into smoke and went in.


    Although they have become my guards of hell soldiers, up to now, I still don''t know how to collect them and summon them!


    What''s more puzzling is that in addition to the ghost array, there are four dead bone Taoists in yellow robes, who are still guarding the four directions of East, West, North and south. They are ready to take my life at any time, but they just leave as if they can''t see at all.


    Are these guys only able to see ghosts, or are they only responsive to the magic of jiuyouyimen?


    But I don''t want to think about it at this time. The netherworld array has been broken. At the same time, the four dead bones behind me, blocked in front of me, hold a long sword, fly up and attack me back and forth!


    I''ve already learned their skills. They are all comparable to the Dharma protectors of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Dayu to push them out of their unique skill, maybe I didn''t have the chance to see the Youming baigui array at all. I can''t deal with it with my speed!Seeing the Four Swords coming together and the cold light on my face, I had no time to think about it. I quickly threw my hand and threw out the talisman!


    Boom! As soon as the talisman was thrown, it exploded with a thunder.


    Where the thunder starts, four lightning bolts fly out, each running to a dead bone!


    BAM BAM bam!


    The lightning fell on the four bones that were flying towards me, and immediately exploded into a piece of powder ash. The bones, yellow robes and long swords were all disappeared, completely wiped out.


    Smoke and dust filled, slowly falling, just like a little snow, yellow and white powder on the ground fell a thick layer, only I was around four and a half meters spotless.


    These talismans left by Taoist priest Baihe are really powerful!


    There was a silence all around. I stayed for a long time before I was distracted.


    Yellow robe, ghost array, dragon roaring and defending, all seemed to pass in my mind like a dream.

 Chapter 1616

    I was surprised for a while, and then I turned around. First, I cleaned up the scattered equipment. The flashlight fell on the rock and was damaged. I had to press the lighter to check the scene.


    Four dead bones turned to ashes, and the body of the false Lina was already cool, and the air was filled with a very strong smell of blood.


    What I judged before is right. This Ninja''s weapon is indeed a puppet of wood skin structure, with a mechanism in her arm, which can be stretched out freely.


    It''s very delicate, but it''s very cruel. Fujita gang and fan Chong were hurt by this thing.


    had to say as like as two peas, the Ninja was not only a remarkable force, but also a leader in this Ninja army, and the skill of Yi Rong was superb. It was almost the same as Lina. Even I didn''t dare to look directly at the head that landed on the ground, just like Lina was smiling at me, but the smile was very gloomy.


    I walked over and flipped it behind her ear.


    As expected, fan Chong was wearing a pair of human skin masks, even the details were exactly the same. The hair on the left side was cut half as that of Lina now.


    A wound was deliberately cut on the leg, wrapped with bandages, and the exposed minor injuries were the same. It''s just that there''s an extremely weird Ninja symbol on the wrist, but it''s faded a lot at this time, and only a vague shape can be seen.


    But how do these ninjas know the details of our team?


    Even then, in addition to the three dead ninjas, there were other people present, saw the injuries of these two people, and cleaned the battlefield. But there are still many scars on Lina and fan Chong, which are caused by falling off the cliff. Where do these people know?


    Is it true that ninjas have been following them?


    That''s not right.


    When I found the two of them, fan Chong didn''t wake up from the night fork on his arm. He was not only blind, but also seriously injured. That was the weakest time for them. If ninjas had been following them, it would have been a long time ago.


    If it wasn''t me, but ninjas, even the one with the least ability, Lena and they couldn''t handle it, could they?


    Why didn''t you start at that time, but I had to wait until fan Chong''s body recovered more than half of the time, when I was around.


    , if not as like ninjas like as two peas, they will be able to explain every injury that they have done.


    Who is the mole?


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many mysteries in this trip, just like a labyrinth, which makes my brain AChE. All I can do now is to remember all kinds of details and never let go of any clue.


    I turned around, glanced at the scene again, just wanted to go back, and suddenly I felt that the face of the Ninja was familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    Just can''t remember.


    After meditating for a while, I still have no clue, so I have to give up.


    Just half way along the track, I heard a loud drink from the front: "don''t move!"


    It''s fan Chong''s voice.


    I stopped a little strangely, but then I found that the voice didn''t seem to speak to me.


    Because the sound is far away in another fork hole, along with that sound, there is also the whirring wind of waving a long knife.


    Fan Chong is not good at long-distance combat. He can''t be in my direction at such a long distance and through a fork hole.


    What''s the matter? What happened to them?


    I let go of the footsteps, slowly leaned over.


    "Elder Jiang, I think we need to distinguish more carefully." This time it was Lina''s voice, with a hint of menace in the tone.


    Elder Jiang? Is it Jiang Da Yu who chased out of the dead gate and happened to meet Lina and fan Chong.


    "What else does this tell? Just kill him. " River big fish says carelessly.


    Who does Jiangda fish want to kill? Is there anyone else besides the three of them.


    No! If they don''t find Liang Mingli, isn''t that me?


    He wants to kill me?


    The real identity of Jiang Dayu is that of Xia Wushuang, the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He deliberately joined William''s joint investigation team. In fact, his purpose is to build the legendary Jiuyou treasure Jiusheng tower, and for me.


    Of course, his purpose is not to kill me, but like other ghost sects, to catch me back and see through the secrets of fate.


    But when he found out that there was a second piece of Tiangou double jade hidden in me, maybe he didn''t think so.


    Did he change his mind again? Is it a good thing to have a good first?


    But even so, as long as we rob Tiangou double jade from me, there is no need to kill me at all?


    Besides, what did he say to Lina? Listen to this meaning, if you are trying to get her and fan Chong''s consent.


    As I thought, I quietly approached the hole and peered out.Sure enough, there are three people standing against each other not far from the cave.


    Back to me is Jiang Da Yu. Lina and fan Chong are standing opposite him.


    Fan Chong holds the long knife tightly and makes a defensive gesture. Lina holds the flashlight in one hand and the small copper ball that hill gave her in the other hand. Both of them look very nervous.


    It can be seen that the two of them are preparing for the big fish in the river.


    What''s the matter? What do they find out?


    But even if they know that Jiang Dayu is a descendant of Yin Luomen or the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, there should be no hostile relationship between them. Why are they so nervous.


    If Jiang Dafu wants to kill all the living mouths, first deal with the two weakest ones.


    But who does the sentence "kill him directly" mean?


    "Wait a little longer." Lina is very stubborn and said: "I believe Mr. Zhang''s strength, he will be OK, but I don''t want to make such a rash decision until I have a thorough understanding. If it''s really wrong, it can''t be undone. "


    "Well, you are too stubborn, or I will show you his true face." River fish spit out a smoke, is helpless to say.


    "I still think it''s time to wait." Lina didn''t step back at all. She didn''t even move her eyes. She was still staring at Jiang Da Yu. She was afraid that he would suddenly attack.


    "You seem to be helping him, but it''s likely to hurt him." The river big fish gently advised: "haven''t you heard such a big noise over there? He must be in some danger. You won''t let me save him. Maybe later, you won''t even see the body. "

 Chapter 1617

    "You''re from another hole, aren''t you? I don''t know what the danger is behind me. " Jiang continued: "there are four yellow robes and withered bones in the passage. When I came here, I almost lost my life. See my beard and body injury? It was there. Although I escaped, I only temporarily sealed them. "


    "You know, it''s a Yin corpse with Qi accumulated for more than a thousand years, and before his death, he was a Taoist expert. At the same time, he had a great array of netherworld. How powerful is it, little girl? You may not know. If you don''t believe it, ask fan Chong. I admit that brother Zhang has some abilities, but he can''t cope with his cultivation. If you don''t let me go, you may never see him again, at least not live. "


    "Then..." After hearing this, Lina was a little embarrassed. She waved her flashlight and said, "well, don''t kill him first. Let''s go back to save Mr. Zhang."


    Originally this words is very puzzling, but under the flashlight shaking, I immediately understood.


    There is still a man lying on the ground under the flashlight. I can''t be more familiar with his clothes and looks.


    Because that person is me.


    At this time, I close my eyes tightly on the ground, as if I was seriously injured.


    Lina and fan Chong are standing in front of me, blocking the river fish.


    It seems that what they just said "kill me directly" refers to this person. Obviously, this person is disguised as a ninja.


    But the question is, shouldn''t the ninja who pretended to be me have died long ago?


    The first three ninjas to attack fan chonglina were Liang Mingli and Jiang Dafu, who killed them all?


    If the rest of the team is also three people, and the same disguise Yi Rong, it should not be Lina, fan Chong and Parker?


    When I was just tracking, I found the fake fan Chong and the fake Lina. The third person who hasn''t appeared should be fake Parker. How can another "me" come out?


    At present, I also understand the three reasons for their disputes.


    It must be Jiang Dayu who suspects that there is a second piece of Tiangou double jade hidden in me, so he rushes out to chase me. He doesn''t want to meet a fake.


    As soon as he started, he found that this man was not me. He was about to hurt the killer, but he was found by fan chonglina, who was just driven by the sound.


    At the beginning, Jiang Dayu tried his best to separate himself from them, causing them to be seriously injured. However, I followed them to help each other and brought them here. Comparatively speaking, they were more willing to believe me.


    Once I saw the big fish hurt me, and even hurt the killer, I immediately went to rescue.


    Even in order not to let the river fish take "my" life, at the expense of positive.


    Although they were seriously injured, fan Chong was there, and Jiang Dafu could not be killed by a single blow. And the little copper ball in Lina''s hand is the real trump card. Even Jiang Dafu was extremely afraid to come.


    Jiang Dayu tells the truth that this man is not "me". She wants to prove it to the two people. Lina is afraid that he will not be willing to do it.


    They hold the knife and hold the ball. They can''t get away from each other in one direction. They can''t verify it by themselves. They can''t tell whether the real me is lying on the ground?


    So, it''s stuck.


    Jiang Dayu is right. If it wasn''t for ebony core to release the dragon roaring Wei, it would be hard to say whether I was alive or dead now!


    "Together?" Jiang Dayu sneered: "you two are injured now. It''s inconvenient for you to move. Don''t say help for a while, I''m afraid it''s a burden instead. Now if he fights with the guy who attacked fan Chong, it''s OK. If he meets the four yellow robes with withered bones To be honest, I''m not sure I can get him out. "


    "You don''t want to have an accident with Zhang. In fact, I hope he is safe than any of you. And say, since when did you think I was the enemy? Don''t forget, I''m the leader of the underwater team. Your father said well. We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Before we can find out any treasures, we need to fight in a den first. "


    "Don''t lie to me, elder Jiang. I''m not a fool though I''m young. You''ve got the real treasure, haven''t you? " Said Lina with a heavy face.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" The river big fish quite inexplicable ask a way.


    "Do you want to use Tiangou double jade as the key to the treasure that elder Jiang wants?" Lina kept her eyes fixed on Jiang Dayu: "after the backup team sent the exact information about Tian Gou Shuangyu, you temporarily changed the formation, and let Mr. Zhang walk in front of him and pike press. Do you deliberately walk with me and my master to protect us, but in fact, it''s more convenient to steal from me


    "At the moment when the secret door turned, my jade disappeared. At that time, Liang Mingli had already left. Pike and Mr. Zhang were far away from me. Shifu and I had been together all the time, and he was not such a sneaky person. The only possibility is that you stole it. "


    "Liu LiuYe said that this is a pair of things. It should be the key to open what treasures. If I''m right, the reason why you two joined the joint expedition is to explore some treasures, right? You first deliberately left us, then separated from Mr. Zhang by means of the mechanism. The purpose is to search for treasure alone. Has another Tiangou double jade been hidden in you for a long time? ""Just now, we saw a bright light in front of us. It must be a treasure, right? Now the light is gone, and you come out of it. Mr. Zhang has seen you for a long time and knows what you have, so now you want to kill people. Not only Mr. Zhang, but all of us, Mr. Jiang. Am I right? " Said Lina sternly.


    Although Lina didn''t guess that another piece of Tiangou double jade was in my hand, she was right about the other guesses!


    This girl is not only in charge of high technology, but also has great logical reasoning -


    the only thing that she didn''t guess right is that she suffered from the loss of not knowing about the Yin world.


    It really needs a pair of sky hook and double jade to open the treasure, but no one thought that Jiang Dayu was the disciple of Yin Luomen and the only one in the world who still knew the whereabouts of Jiusheng tower and the way to solve it!


    In addition, he has another kind of magic. He can take out the nine life Pagoda with only one piece of Tiangou double jade, but the price is extremely high, and he needs to pay his own body.


    I could not have imagined it if I had not seen it with my own eyes and heard it from Jiangda fish.


    With some scattered clues, we can infer such accuracy, almost the same as the truth. Lina is really powerful! If we take time, we can make our family rise again.

 Chapter 1618

    Jiang big fish is also surprised.


    He may not have thought that the girl was so powerful!


    "Ha ha, you are smart enough!" Jiang Dayu didn''t retort and admitted directly: "even if I take the treasure, it''s no big deal. Before we go into the water, we don''t know who gets it first. But even if you know I''ve got the treasure, what can you do? If you can''t rob me here, you can''t do anything to me when you get to the shore. I really don''t need to kill people. "


    What Jiang Dayu said is also true. Don''t say that some of us have suffered some injuries now, whether light or heavy. Even if they are in good condition and energetic, no one is his opponent except Liang Mingli, who is missing.


    However, he seems to be very clear about Liang''s details.


    At the beginning, Hill left a ninja''s arm, which he asked Liang Mingli to check.


    After encountering the ghost Kingdom, he asked fan Chong and I to follow him to have a look, but not Liang Mingli. He also said that we should not waste our breath. It seems that he already knew about Liang Mingli''s crystal ball.


    It seems that he knew Liang Mingli well and was not afraid at all.


    In other words, the purpose of the two people''s trip to the historic site is totally different, at least for the time being, there is no conflict of interest.


    In this way, Liang Mingli left the team ahead of time, and Jiang Dayu might have expected it, but he was also saving time.


    Jiang Dayu is not only the last generation disciple of Yin Luomen, but also the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. His abilities are extraordinary. The remaining four of us, even if we join hands, may not be his opponents. Moreover, if we want to seize the treasures, it is very difficult to unite the front.


    So, at least no one can move him in this monument.


    At this time, the only one he was afraid of was the little copper ball in Lina''s hand.


    "I say again, this boy Zhang is a fake. The real boy Zhang is very dangerous now. If you stop me again, it''s too late!" Said the river fish, puffing out a smoke ring.


    "You don''t need to fucking talk about calves." Fan Chong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, doesn''t care about that one. "I don''t care what trick you play, but if you want to persecute brother Zhang, you should go through my pass first."


    With that, fan Chong shakes his long knife.


    I didn''t expect that he was such a rude man!


    "Alas..." "In fact, you don''t have to. I''m more worried about Zhang''s safety than any of you."


    "Stop talking!" Fan Chong shouted and interrupted Jiang Da Yu: "either you listen to the girl, let''s go together, or nobody will move!"! I will die with you. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Jiang big fish smiled and said: "I said fan Chong, you look too high at yourself. Why did you die with me? Red Python golden pupil? Or the Shura night fork? Or the iron backed golden turtle knife in your hand? "


    River fish this guy has been quiet, but in the dark to all people''s cards are touched a clear.


    Fan Chong, Liang Mingli and my Assassin''s mace. This guy is like a treasure.


    It seems that I underestimated the abilities of the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    Winter old died miserably in devil''s valley. That''s not because of his poor strength, but because he was so unlucky that he happened to meet the black eagle of the supreme level.


    In contrast, it seems that the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa is not as terrible as the legend.


    Actually, none of these old guys is easy!


    Whether it''s cultivation or calculation, it''s a terrible existence. Looking at the world, there are only a few.


    As soon as Jiang Dayu said this, fan Chong couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man could figure out his number so clearly.


    But his mouth was still not soft, and he put a long knife: "what tricks do you use? If you dare to move a step, I will let you bury you!"


    "Hum." "To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to you now, but Hill''s old monster''s copper ball is in trouble. However, since this is the case, I can only understand it! "


    With that, he raised the sole of his shoe and knocked on the gun.


    This is his habitual action. Once he hits the cigarette gun, he will act immediately!


    Lina widened her eyes and held the ball tightly.


    A fierce battle may break out at any time, but the reason for the dispute is very interesting. Both sides are for the same purpose: to save me.


    Lina and fan Chong want to save me. They are willing to tear their faces with Jiang Dafu and fight for death. It''s all out of sincerity.


    It''s true that Jiangda fish wants to save me, but it has another purpose.


    I want to capture Tiangou Shuangyu from me and save my life, so as to solve the secret that ghost school wants to explore.


    Seeing the river big fish slowly lighting the cigarette gun, it''s about to start.


    Once Jiang Dayu starts, no matter how she wins or loses, Lina and fan Chong will be seriously injured again. Maybe they will die on the spot.


    I can''t just watch them die for me."I''m here!" I shouted loudly and came out from behind the hole.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    At the sound of my voice, Lina and fan Chong both cried out in surprise and joy.


    Jiang Dafu is also very confused.


    Holding the talisman in one hand, I deliberately walked away from the big fish and came to Lina and her.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?" Lina just glanced at me, still staring at the big fish. She was afraid that the old man would be in trouble.


    This is because she is a little worried. At this time, the big fish dare not make trouble.


    Fan Chong is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced. Jiang Dayu has no taboo against him. The only thing she is afraid of is the little copper ball in Lina''s hand, but he still dare to take a chance.


    But if I add the talisman in my hand, he will not move.


    Except for ebony core, he knows all my cards clearly. I can only hold the talisman and show this card to frighten him.


    "What''s up, boy?" Fan Chong looked in my direction and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." I was quite moved to answer.


    "That''s good!" Fan Chong shouted, with a little relief in his voice, as if the heart that had been hanging had finally fallen to the ground.


    Although this guy is rough, he can''t say anything, but he is very real. Once he treats you as his own person, he can protect you with his life at any time.

 Chapter 1619

    "What attacked you just now was a ninja. She changed her face to look like Lina, and I killed her. In addition, there is another Yi Rong who has become a senior fan and died long ago. He was killed by Fujita. " I am very brief and fan Chong said.


    "So this guy on the ground is a damn little devil, too?" Fan Chong crooked his head and pointed to the other one on the ground.


    "Yes!" I nodded and replied, but only then did I understand why he didn''t pretend to be pike.


    Things have changed. Pike has been in a coma for a long time. He has been carried on by fan chongbei. Pretending to be pike doesn''t work at all.


    as like as two peas, he is lying there with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know what moves have been used by the river fish. Although it''s not dead yet, it''s still motionless and unconscious. It''s just like a vegetable.


    Wait vegetative?


    This is not the case with Liu Laoliu''s son.


    From the appearance, it''s no different from the vegetative person with brain and nerve damage, but it''s actually the Yin move of the expert.


    Is the killer Jiang Dayu?


    It''s not right either!


    Jiang Dayu''s real identity is the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He has been closed for 20 or 30 years. According to the time, he certainly didn''t do it. Moreover, I have already eliminated his suspicion from the bronze mirror image.


    , this means as like as two peas who killed Liu Liu 6.


    And according to Liu Laoliu, the result of Grandpa''s investigation was that the murderer was related to waterway.


    Liu Laoliu has investigated secretly for so many years. He has touched almost all of the waterway colleagues who have a little doubt, and eliminated all the suspects one by one. He said with great certainty that the murderer was probably in the joint investigation team.


    There are only a few people who are good at waterway in the joint inspection team.


    Karov, fan Chong, Jiang brothers, Liang Mingli.


    What Karov practiced was the great spirit Yin skill. He couldn''t lie at all. Such deception couldn''t be done at all.


    At the first party, fan Chong was ruled out by Liu Laoliu''s dish with sticky hair.


    After the real identity of the Jiang brothers was revealed, it was immediately determined that they were not the killers either.


    Then the murderer is locked. It''s Liang Mingli!


    The mysterious man is pike and the murderer is Liang Mingli. Who is the traitor in response to ninja?


    "Since the real boy Zhang has come back, I''ll take this fake." At this time, standing on the opposite side of the river, the big fish suddenly made a voice.


    "No way!" I firmly shook my head: "this is the only living mouth, but also keep him to find out the traitor."


    "So I can''t keep him." Said, river big fish spit out a smoke, a chilly cold wind rushed to us directly.


    "Lao Zamao, what are you going to do?" Although fan Chong can''t see anything, he can detect the killing opportunity. She strides forward to protect Lina. Lina also raises the small copper ball in her hand, and looks very nervous.


    But the smoke stopped a meter away in front of us and dissipated.


    "He''s dead." River big fish says lightly.


    I turned around and saw that the Japanese ninja disguised as me on the ground was already dark and had deep eyes. If I hadn''t seen him fall asleep safely a few seconds ago, I thought he had been dead for a long time.


    At this time, I found that there was a thin silk like black smoke, which was slowly fading from his neck. Just like a snake, climb up the stone wall around the top of the cave and fly back to the river fish.


    It turns out that the old guy has been attracting the attention of Lina and fan Chong from the front. He secretly uses a smoke snake to sneak around the back, just to kill the Ninja when someone is unprepared.


    Kill people, but why does he do it?


    Is he a traitor?


    But the bronze statue has ruled out the suspicion that he is a traitor. What the bronze mirror shows is the real image deep in his memory, which is far more reliable than Karov and will never lie.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m not a traitor. The Japanese are not qualified to deal with me." The river big fish is turning the cigarette rod leisurely way: "moreover, I also tell you, the real traitor is not among us, he did not enter the water at all, at this time is still on the ship."


    What does that mean?


    "You knew who the mole was?" Lina quickly responded and asked in a hurry.


    "Of course I know. Not only I know, but also your father knows. We are all waiting for him to put on a good play. If it''s known by others now, it won''t work. " River fish still dangling smoke pole, said very leisurely.


    What do you mean?


    The traitor was on the ship, and even William knew that for a long time.


    Oh, yes!


    After Lina and her husband fell off the cliff, they used the paper man with fan Chong twice to report the situation to the ship.


    Presumably, the little paper man will send back images while communicating.Since the traitor was on the ship, he must have seen it.


    as like as two peas, he sent back messages to the Japanese ninjas who had dived under the water to paint the same scars, and even every detail.


    But who is the traitor? Since the river fish said that, the river fish is certainly not.


    Liu Laoliu is not. Karoff can''t do it if he wants to.


    As a ghost, old lady Shen has no such interest, let alone being a running dog for the little devil.


    William had known for a long time and was waiting for a good show.


    Hill is his most intimate wizard guard, which is not likely.


    In this way, the only person left is Li Minghan.


    No wonder Liu Laoliu reminded me several times that he must pay attention to this guy. It seems that Liu Laoliu has found something wrong with this guy for a long time, but it''s not sure yet.


    After a long time, he turned out to be a traitor!


    The first group of ninjas who sneaked in would be so adept at the situation on the ship, and the Ninjas who went into the water first would be so familiar with our situation. It turns out that this guy has been informing us.


    But what does Jiangda fish mean when he says that he has been waiting with William?


    They have already seen through the details of Li Minghan, but no one is willing to say clearly what the calculation is.


    The mysterious man pike, the murderer Liang Mingli, the traitor Li Minghan Until now, all the mysteries have been revealed, but at the same time, more unsolved mysteries have come one after another.


    What''s the real purpose of William and everyone in this expedition?


    Paik for revenge, Jiang family brothers for jiushengta, fan Chong is threatened, and Karov is seduced by money. I was coaxed by Liu Laoliu. Liu Laoliu not only wanted to find the murderer, but also wanted to protect the national treasure.


    But what are the two mysterious old monsters, old lady Shen and Liang Mingli?


    And the destination of the monument. What''s the secret?


    What is the end of this trip to Wusuli River?

 Chapter 1620

    "Well, now that the fake is dead, it''s really back. Can I finally prove my innocence? " Jiang Dayu laughed at himself: "it''s all a misunderstanding. Now we are still in the historic site. We need to work together to go out together. William said, are we a grasshopper on the rope?"


    "Shit!" Fan Chong has long been annoyed by him. He opened his mouth and scolded: "if you want to leave, get out of here. I won''t follow you."


    "Elder Jiang, don''t you always want to get rid of us? We won''t bother. " Lina is not disrespectful but extremely cold.


    As soon as he heard the attitude of the two men, Jiang took back his smiling face and said in a cold voice: "where do you two love? Life or death has nothing to do with me. But wherever brother Zhang goes, I have to follow him. "


    Lina and fan Chong don''t know why, but I know very well that the old guy is definitely following me.


    He knew that there was a double jade hidden in me.


    Originally he wanted to snatch it from me, but now I stand on the United Front with Lina Fanchong.


    Both of them have a big gap with him. They may fight each other at any time.


    The three of us plus two magic weapons, the talisman and the small copper ball, also made him extremely afraid and dare not come disorderly, so he just said "follow".


    As for why he had to follow me, he would not say.


    At that time, I knew that the key to open the Jiusheng tower was Tiangou Shuangyu, and the old man was in desperate need, but I also deliberately reminded him that this thing might be on me, in fact, there was another plan.


    To be more exact, I also want to get the Jiusheng Tower! Because I can''t really leap forward until I get my cultivation of Jiusheng tower.


    And I have a little plan in mind.


    First of all, it''s better to get rid of the big fish in the river and go away alone.


    Secondly, it is to break the dead door mechanism.


    Jiang Dashu has never mentioned the existence of Jiusheng tower to outsiders. He must be afraid of being noticed by others. Although others may not take it out, he has been searching for the pagoda for decades. How many decades can he live? At the end of the day, he will definitely be more careful.


    So, he''s sure to trick us into being cannon fodder in front of us.


    These three gates are very thick, and there must be some extremely dangerous mechanism traps hidden. I am not like Fujita Gang, I have a new explosive with great power in my hand, and I am not able to break in like the white crane Taoist priest. It is also a difficult problem to open the dead gate.


    But at this time, the river fish refused to go, and we dare not move. We still stand against each other and look nervous.


    Especially Lina, holding the small copper ball tightly, staring at the river fish with her eyes, half afraid to distract, a layer of fine sweat oozed from the corner of her forehead.


    Jiang Dayu''s strength is extremely fierce. Only when the three of us are together and the copper ball of amulet is added, can we balance temporarily. If one person is not there, or he gets the hand first, it will be dangerous!


    Seeing that we were so alert, Jiang Da Yu stood opposite us and ordered a pack of cigarettes, which he smoked.


    It''s been a standoff for more than ten minutes.


    "Elder Jiang, we are stuck like this. It''s not a way, or you can go first." I said suddenly.


    In front of Lina and Fanchong, I don''t want to expose his real identity. After all, the identity of either Yin Luomen disciple or the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa has nothing to do with these two people, and I don''t want to involve them in our enmity any more.


    "Go, where?" The fish''s eyelids shrugged and his head didn''t lift. "It''s almost the end of the monument. If we go further, it''s the most dangerous existence. To be more clear, there is only an ambush array in front of you. There is a dragon locked in the array. Do you want to be killed by the array or chewed up by the dragon? "


    This old guy really knows the situation here for a long time. He even knows what''s at the end so clearly!


    At the same time, I noticed.


    When Jiang Da Yu mentioned the word "dragon", Lina unconsciously clenched her other hand into a fist.


    This is also her subconscious action.


    Whenever she mentions anything related to dragon, she will subconsciously clench her fist. Jiang Da Yu is right. It''s not fear, it''s not panic, it''s excitement!


    Why is she so interested in dragons?


    Is this the real purpose of the Feng family?


    "Now that I''ve come here, I''ll go in and have a look even if I die." Said Lina firmly.


    "If you want to die, no one will stop you." "But you still want others to accompany you to die?" said Jiang


    "You don''t care!" Fan Chong shouted, "are you going or not? Don''t bother me waiting. I''ll cut you with a knife. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Da Yu looked up and glanced at him and said, "I''m more and more interested. Where are you coming from, saying you want to chop me? You are indeed a rare master of water, but you are not as good as a little boy in my eyes. ""Fuck you!" When fan Chong heard this, he immediately aroused his temper and shouted: "dead old dog! I want you to be crazy. Now let you know... "


    Finish saying, want to wave arm to swing out big knife.


    I grabbed him in a hurry.


    Jiang Dayu knows that fan Chong is a rude man. He pretends to be extremely contemptuous and uses the words "little ass" to provoke fan Chong.


    He didn''t really care about fan Chong''s strength. He just wanted to enrage fan Chong completely and let him move first. So as to break our formation, so that he can see the flaws and kill with one blow.


    In this way, the temporary defense circle formed by the three of us will be completely torn open!


    "Elder Jiang, it''s not a way to spend it like this. Why don''t you take the first step?" I hold fan Chong in one hand and say it seriously.


    Moreover, the four words "first step" are deliberately said to be very important.


    Obviously, that''s another meaning.

 Chapter 1621

    The strength of Jiangda fish is very fierce. Facing any one of us alone is a complete victory without any suspense.


    But at the same time, facing the three of us, especially in the talisman, copper ball and fan Chong''s hidden kill, he is not sure of winning, and even is likely to be eliminated by us.


    Therefore, there is also a threat in my words.


    If you really don''t leave and continue the stalemate, then we have to take risks!


    That''s interesting to say.


    Just when he was in the water, fan Chong wanted to leave Lina and pike to escape by himself. It was Jiang Da Yu who stopped him.


    But now it''s Jiang Dafu who refuses to leave. Instead, fan Chong stays to protect Lina and me. He doesn''t hesitate to fight with this old guy.


    In just two or three days, such dramatic changes have taken place, which is really more terrible than ghosts and gods!


    In fact, there is no hatred between Jiang Dayu and fan chonglina. Instead, we are at odds. Since he is the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, he has always intended to capture me alive. If there is a chance, I will definitely hurt the killer.


    But in order to get the Jiusheng tower, Jiang Dayu has been eager for quick success and instant profits, and has just moved his heart.


    If I show up a little later, maybe he''ll get rid of Lina Fanchong.


    Fan Chong is blind at this time, but he is not blind.


    Lina is a little girl. She has a bright mind. She has seen it for a long time.


    What do you think of a person who will take your life anytime, anywhere?


    One is defense, the other is to start first!


    This is an ancient site under the Wusuli River, which has no connection with the outside world. No matter who killed who, no one knows!


    In this very mysterious environment and mentality, everyone can not help but produce a evil idea.


    Fan Chong is furious and always kills people without blinking an eye. Longquan villa and I are in a lot of blood debt. It''s only a thought before we want to start. Lina has also been forced to the absolute limit and has been under a very heavy pressure. It can break out at any time!


    In this case, it''s really not good to say which party started first.


    The battle of life and death is imminent!


    Hearing the threat in my words, Jiang Da Yu raised his head and looked at me. He took a puff of smoke and said, "OK, I''ll go first. But don''t play with me, you guys. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. "


    "Of course, I don''t mind making an exception if you are too long-lived." With that, he was smoking a cigarette, and walked past us leisurely, straight to the bottom of the cave.


    As he passed by, the three of us turned slowly and stared at him with weapons.


    Seeing Jiang big fish go out more than 20 meters, gradually disappeared in the light of flashlight, Lina took a long breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Although there was no battle just now, it was the most breathtaking scene in the past two days!


    Since entering the historic sites, there have been numerous crises, but the most deadly enemy is not the mechanism trap, not the ghost skeleton, but the human beings, and our companions in the water!


    "Girl, go!" Fan Chong is used to it, very relaxed.


    I leaned forward a little. Fan Chong and Lina supported each other and walked along the hole.


    River fish fangruo is afraid that I suddenly disappear, deliberately slowed down some steps, has been walking in front of us for more than 20 meters.


    Originally, the cave was not very long, and it didn''t go far, so it went back to the place where Fujita had just exploded a grenade.


    After a while, I saw three doors in front of me.


    The stone gate on the left side is black, which is blasted into a piece of gravel; the stone gate on the right side is red, which is cut into a big hole by a sharp sword; the gate in the middle, which was originally colorful, concealed the Jiusheng tower, which is not as I expected, is closed by the river fish.


    Jiang Da Yu stood in front of the stone gate, looked at me thoughtfully, turned around and looked at me, walked towards the black gate without making a sound.


    Jiuyou and Sanmen respectively represent life, death, neither life nor death.


    The black stone gate represents life.


    In other words, this is the only way for foreigners to survive.


    I don''t know what Fujita thought when he just came here. He just chose this one of the three stone gates.


    Jiang Da Yu stopped at the stone gate, just like the guide turned around and said: "the little devil came in from this gate. In fact, he wanted to blow up the middle gate. I used to change the direction of the explosive secretly, which saved his life." With that, he walked away.


    It''s nice to say. If there''s not a nine life pagoda hidden behind the middle gate, he''ll still meddle in this kind of business?


    But


    We are in a hostile relationship at this time. What does he mean by saying this unintentionally?


    No! He said it to me.Only I know what is hidden behind the door, and only I know what it means to get the nine birth tower.


    And I have another piece of Tiangou double jade in my hand.


    Is this a hint to me:


    you don''t know the secret of nine pylorus, but you should have explosives in your hands? The little devil has opened another door. You can open it, too.


    There are two prohibitions in Jiusheng tower. I have unlocked one. Isn''t the other key in your hand?


    You just need to open the door and insert Tiangou double jade into the mechanism. Then Jiusheng tower will belong to you.


    But why does he suggest that?


    Could he have guessed my mind and thought that I wanted to capture Jiusheng tower.


    He''s trying to remind me!


    After I take Jiusheng tower, he will seize it again. Then he will take back Longquan Mountain Villa with treasure. Is it a success? It''s a good abacus.


    I want to get Jiusheng pagoda, but I must not let him take advantage of it. At least, it must be safe and sure!


    Just then, Lina, who was walking in the back, touched me gently. I turned around and saw that she handed me a belt and a small box in her hand.


    I was a little shocked and immediately understood that the belt was filled with plastic explosives.


    She is


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s reaction was so fast that she even guessed the meaning of Jiangda fish.


    Although she didn''t know the origin of the three stone gates and how dangerous they were, or what was hidden behind them, she knew vaguely that this place must be the place where Jiang Dayu called the treasure.


    And she even gave the dynamite to me on her own initiative. The meaning of that statement is not self-evident.

 Chapter 1622

    Fan Chong is a rude man. He didn''t guess the meaning of Jiang Da Yu at all.


    Lina didn''t say it, even under fan Chong''s eyes, she handed me the dynamite. It''s obvious that she even wants to keep it from fan Chong and leave it to me alone.


    Why is that?


    I have no words, and I have no time to think about it. I took the dynamite and put it into my backpack in silence.


    The light in the passage behind the door is extremely gloomy. The laser Archer can only illuminate a distance of more than ten meters with the maximum power. All around are smooth and flat stone walls chiseled.


    Jiangda fish also slowed down its speed and further narrowed its distance with us.


    At the end of the passage is a slightly spacious hall.


    There was no decoration in the hall. After a few meters, a statue appeared in the center of the hall.


    The statue is very strange. It''s not a ghost, a God or a Buddha, or even a human, but a big tree.


    That big tree is dark, stretching out countless vines, like the Gorgon in Greek mythology! Next to the ground, on top of the stone wall, almost half the hall.


    The sculpture is extremely lifelike, lifelike, and looks like a towering tree.


    On the former gate, there was a huge bronze ancient mirror.


    Jiangda fish carved his soul on the mirror surface through a very strange sacrificial method, thus calling out the blood red stone column with Jiusheng tower.


    Ebony is also enshrined in the birth gate


    Oh, yes!


    The bronze mirror keeps the soul and never dies again.


    Ebony hides life, and one thought makes eternity.


    The iron coil has no heart. Life and death are facing each other!


    This is a sentence engraved at the end of the volume of Yin Fu Jing.


    I have been thinking about these three sentences for a long time, and have been unable to understand them.


    It turns out that they are the ebony of life, the bronze mirror of death, and the iron scroll of immortality.


    But isn''t the tadpole pattern in Yin Fu Jing carved on the red stone gate? According to this word, Yin Fu Jing is the only one that should be enshrined in the door of immortality.


    What''s going on?


    If it''s just for the purpose of confusing intruders and deliberately disrupting them, then there''s no mistake in the holy things, right?


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, this tree carving is very strange!" Suddenly, said Lina, surprised.


    "Well, what''s strange?" I asked a little surprised.


    "Look!" Lina pointed to the tree and said, "in the dark, it seems that the tree is alive. Every branch is lifelike, as if every branch has leaves waiting to be released. At any time, it will draw out a new green."


    "But look again." With that, Lina swept the flashlight up.


    Under the crisscross of light and shade, the branches were hidden from each other, showing another strange appearance.


    Every branch seems to have survived, just like a black python, which can climb down at any time.


    Dark as new, bright as python.


    I see! Nine pylorus''s holy thing is actually in the dark preach a truth.


    Life is death, death is life, neither life nor death is eternal.


    Only through the cycle of life and death can each other shine.


    Whether it''s Yin Fu Jing, ebony stick, or Jiusheng tower, it''s just a powerful Yin thing that comes out alone. The combination of three things is the great success!


    "Yin Fu Jing" records all the magic arts in the world; ebony staff can feed all kinds of ghosts; I haven''t got the nine birth pagoda yet, and I don''t know what the effect is.


    However, Jiang Dayu said that it will take a long time to complete both Yin Fu Jing and ebony staff, while Jiusheng tower can get instant results.


    There is no Jiusheng pagoda, Yin Fu Jing and ebony stick are just common things.


    It seems that if I get the Jiusheng tower, my strength will definitely go one step further. It''s nearly a day since I shouldered the important mission, avenged for you elders, and wiped out Longquan villa!


    Originally, I heard Jiangda fish talking about Jiuyou and Sanbao on the boat. I just smiled.


    The second of the third is comparable to winning the lottery. I never thought that the passage behind the huge tree was a narrow hole. Both sides of it were extremely primitive, leaving only some very superficial traces of digging, and the age was very old.


    It should have been built by the original residents who built the main hall.


    This cave is extremely cold, and a cool wind blows from time to time.


    Dong, Dong Dong.


    Snap!


    After walking for a while, in the dark far away, there was a lot of noise, as if someone was losing his temper and smashing something.


    Is this little devil Fujita Gang? What is this guy struggling with.


    Listening to the voice, it''s not like two people fighting, or what danger they encounter, but a kind of wanton vent.


    What''s going on?"Let''s go! Someone''s sabotaging the formation. " The river fish in the dark suddenly shouted: "this battle is to suppress the dragon. Once the eye of the battle is damaged, the dragon will rush out! By then none of us will be able to live, and none of us will escape. "

 Chapter 1623

    After the river big fish angrily shouted, obviously accelerated the pace.


    But he was afraid that we would turn around and leave, so he didn''t dare to move forward blindly. He could only go on and on, turning back and urging.


    I have known that there is a dragon in the deep place of the monument.


    The dragon is extremely fierce. The ancestors of primitive society did not hesitate to sacrifice their children to appease the dragon, and the white crane Taoist priest blocked the river with his soul to suppress it.


    If the dragon is not dead, it will have a life span of at least 7000 years!


    Don''t say that the dragon is a God, even a mouse, who has lived for seven or eight thousand years is extremely desperate. I''m afraid that it has been built into a demon fairy for a long time.


    Tie us all together, it''s not its opponent!


    But who is this destroyer of the formation?


    He didn''t know the use of the array, or did he do it on purpose.


    "Ah..." After we chased the river fish for thirty or forty meters, Lina suddenly screamed and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Fan Chong is very worried and hurries to hold her.


    "My legs I twisted my leg again. It hurt It''s killing me. " Lina said painfully.


    I hit the flashlight and saw that there was a little blood oozing from the gauze on Lina''s calf. It should be that she had just walked too fast and twisted the old wound.


    "What a hurry! Whatever he doesn''t want to be a dragon, he can come out and chop it off. " Fan Chong shouted in a loud voice. He was not afraid of the Dragon at all. At least when he saw the ghost of the dragon in the ghost Kingdom, he also looked frightened. He just felt sorry for Lina''s leg injury and scolded her with some angry words.


    "Girl, is it OK? Or I''ll take you. " Finish saying fan Chong big hand a ring, want to clip Lina in the armpit.


    "It''s more dangerous without master!" Said Lina, biting her teeth.


    The danger she refers to is river fish.


    "Hold on, I''ll hold on." As she spoke, she stood up with great strength.


    Lina''s old injury recurred and she could only move forward slowly.


    Fan Chong is tall and powerful, and has always been a hot temper. Usually, he can surpass Lina in one step. I had to take care of her again and move forward little by little.


    The three of us slowed down in a flash.


    It''s useless to let Jiang Dayu urge him. Instead, fan Chong scolds him.


    Jiang Dayu''s temper is not very good, but he is the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He can''t fight with fan Chong. He can''t come back and fight with him. I had to keep silent, but I was more and more flustered between walking and stopping.


    "Roar!" Just then, there was a huge roar from the front.


    This time the voice is totally different.


    The voice heard in the past few times is a little anger and mania mixed with depression, but this time it is obviously joy and excitement!


    I took a peek, Lina clenched her fist, and her face was also free of two flushes caused by over excitement.


    This is


    Why is she so excited when someone mentions the dragon or hears the roar of the dragon?


    The Voldemort array is crumbling, and the ancient dragon is about to appear. Everyone is extremely uneasy, even afraid.


    But why is she so happy?


    Is that what she and William and even the Feng family want from generation to generation?


    Does she want to rescue the dragon? Just now, she fell on purpose.


    Is it to slow down our progress and prevent us from interrupting the guy who destroys the formation far ahead?


    If these are true, it''s a bit intriguing!


    ¡­¡­


    Lina is a young girl, but she knows the truth. She can tell from her treatment of Parker and Fanchong.


    If this trip to Wusuli River is really one of his father William''s thoughts, she probably won''t give her full support, and deliberately learned so many skills that shouldn''t be at this age and girls in this family.


    In order to rescue me, she would not hesitate to confront Jiang Dafu; she secretly handed me the dynamite, and even concealed it from fan Chong, that is to say, no matter what treasure there is in the monument, she would like to belong to me Is it because she has seen my doubt about her and wants to buy me in advance? Or in order to thank me in advance and help her brother Hepburn relieve the curse of mermaid''s strange disease?


    Lina or true or false, anyway, she looks extremely painful, and her steps are getting slower and slower.


    But even so, we are still moving forward, closer and closer to the end of the monument.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    Snap, snap


    The sound of disorderly smashing is getting louder and denser.


    Jiang big fish can''t stand it any longer. He smokes so much that he can''t stop smoking.


    Finally, at the end of the cave, a stone gate appeared in front of it.


    The door was also blown open, but at a glance I knew it was not dynamite, because the whole big stone door, which was more than five meters high and more than three meters wide, turned into powder!Spread on the ground a thick layer, as if under a snow general.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the stone gate, there are thunder shaped cracks extending around. This is obviously the hand brush of the white crane Taoist priest at that time, and what he uses is only two such talismans left in my hands.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there is a huge strange stone, standing on the top of the sky, which is the size of several tall buildings.


    It''s strange that the white crane Taoist priest did not cut the boulder, but was very careful. He only cut a small hole in the boulder for one person to enter and exit.


    A very brilliant light emanated from the small hole, shining like daylight.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    Snap!


    ¡­¡­


    The random bangs came from behind the strange stones.


    The ground inside the door is covered with a thick layer of dust, covering tens of meters. There is only a row of traces just stepped on by river fish. How did the man get in?


    "Stop!" We just walked to the front of the stone gate, and after the strange stone came the roar of the river fish.


    Who are the people inside?

 Chapter 1624

    Fan Chong holds Lina back a little. I walk two steps ahead and look in close to the hole in the strange stone. I am shocked!


    The cave is a vast, slightly circular hall.


    The hall is a natural one, about ten meters high, two or three hundred meters long and wide, just like a giant football field.


    As far as the top of the hall, there is a crack with a slant as long as a sword. It cuts far away and rushes directly into the sky. Even from the crack, the sun shines brightly.


    This is the underground palace under the Wusuli River, which is 100 meters deep!


    It seems that the hall is located under the river bank, and the crack has pierced the earth''s surface.


    The four stone walls and the top of the cave are all bright as mirror like stones, reflecting the sun to give out the fine light of the road, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes!


    And the whole hall was full of skulls.


    Pile by pile, dense, just like the huge Beijing view built by the enemy''s head in the ancient battlefield.


    The skeletons were milky white, all facing the door, as if they were staring at me!


    In this vast sea of skeletons, five meters away from the small hole, there are two big bubbles floating in the air.


    One is white, the other is slightly blue.


    In the white bubble stood a little old man, just one meter two up and down, with a small neck in his brain bag and a pair of big front teeth exposed, like a squirrel that had become refined. It was Liang Mingli who had long disappeared!


    In the big blue bubble, there was Fujita, a tall man.


    The guy kept beating, kicking and kicking bubbles, as if trying to get out. But he suffered a lot of injuries. With his crazy movements, the dark blue blood was dyed on the bubbles, and the bubbles were dyed blue alive.


    I specially looked at his left hand. There was a piece of sharp meat on his wrist. It was pink and tender. It seems that he will be able to have a new limb soon.


    The heaps of skeletons near Liang Mingli have been smashed into a large area. The orderly heaps of skulls have been overturned, which is not a mess. There are hundreds of thousands of bones in this pile, which have been smashed by this guy by a third.


    The situation here is very strange, but I can see it at a glance.


    Fujita just entered the monument a day earlier than us. Liang Mingli left the procession in front of the mummies, but the two guys met at the end of the monument!


    Immediately, do not know what reason, Liang Mingli uses this big bubble, caught Fujita gang.


    In this way, Liang Mingli must have made the noise just now. Fujita can''t even struggle with bubbles. Even with this heart, he can''t do it at all.


    Judging from the blood splashed on the blue bubble, Fujita has not been caught by Liang Mingli for a long time, that is to say, the two guys came in almost before and after their feet.


    When and where did Liang Mingli come in?


    The three gates of the nine pylorus are placed side by side, that is, you can see three gates at the same time when standing in front of the gate. Jiang Da Yu deliberately removed the dynamite that Fujita gang had put on the dead door and led him in from the living door.


    That is to say, Jiangda fish just arrived earlier than Fujita, but his purpose is only to build Jiusheng tower, and he doesn''t want to go further.


    What about Liang Mingli?


    Before or after Fujita?


    If it was before him and Fujita had not come at that time, he would not have blown open the door. Where did he come from?


    If it''s after him, Houjiang big fish has opened the dead door at that time, and may be cracking the magic door. Although Liang may not know what Jiangda fish is doing, his experience should be able to see it at a glance. There is a huge treasure hidden here.


    Did he just pass by without caring?


    Besides, Jiangda fish was not lost before the ghost walk ceremony. He was completely awake. And he can hide, lead Fujita just into another channel, it shows that he is very concerned about Jiusheng tower, will definitely check carefully in advance. If Liang Mingli was in the cave at this time, he would surely find out!


    But when we came in, Huaguang was in full swing. That is to say, the big fish waiting for the river had just started the ceremony, which happened almost at the same time.


    But no matter we or Jiang Dayu, we did not find the trace of Liang Mingli!


    In this way, there is a possibility that he went in through the gate of immortality split by the white crane Taoist priest.


    The forbidden system in that gate is extremely powerful. Even Taoist masters like Taoist white crane can''t escape and die. But how could this guy have done nothing.


    I can''t believe Liang Mingli''s ability is far beyond that of Taoist priest Baihe.


    So the answer is coming!


    This guy is not born or dead. That door is just customized for him.


    Although the Taoist priest Baihe is good at Taoism, he has not exceeded reincarnation after all. He can only die from his soul after being forbidden.


    Liang Mingli is a freak who doesn''t live or die. Prohibition has no effect on him at all.Originally, this is his real card!


    Both yin and Yang.


    as like as two peas, he carries food and drinks for himself, and sometimes he devils the sun and the moon.


    At last, I understand.


    When Jiang Dayu talks about Fujita Gang''s ability, why did he glance at Liang Mingli intentionally or unintentionally when he was living together with human beings and animals.


    It turns out that he has seen for a long time that this guy is a man ghost symbiosis way!


    In terms of inheritance, Fujita gang and Liang Mingli are of the same family and different clans.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Dayu knows his skills very well.


    When I said how Jiangda fish was on the boat, I deliberately talked about the history of nine pylors in front of everyone. When I mentioned the Gray dove master and the symbiotic way, it turned out that they all pointed to something dark!

 Chapter 1625

    Hoo!


    Liang Mingli saw the big fish face to face and stopped him. He put his hands innocently. He sat down in the bubble and lowered his head.


    It looks like a naughty bear child who was scolded by his parents.


    "I know what you''re going to do." Jiang Dafu raised his cigarette gun with awe in his eyes and pointed to Liang Mingli, who was floating in the air. "Don''t you want to break the demon subduing array and eat the dragons in the array to reach the supreme level? But you don''t know what you''re capable of. "


    "I began to think that you just wanted to borrow some Yin Qi, but I didn''t expect that you are such a coward! I thought about it. "


    "That dragon has lived for thousands of years. What can''t the old man down from Kunlun Mountain do? You want to eat it. You''ve eaten too much pig brain, have you eaten yourself silly? As soon as the dragon is released, it''s not clear who will eat it. "


    "Even if you really don''t want to live, even if you don''t do it, I don''t care. But I''m still in the underground palace! You need to eat in a blind way. After I leave safely, you can tear up the battle at will, and let out the dragon to overthrow the whole Wusuli River. No one cares for you. "


    "I''ll give you one last warning!" "If you dare to move another skull, I''ll tear you to pieces and feed the Yanyun beast to believe it or not," said the river fish, glaring at Liang Mingli


    Liang Ming Li listened to Jiang Da Yu''s words, raised his eyelids and looked at him, then turned his small hand.


    Snap!


    Another skull left the skull pile and smashed it to the ground.


    Later, he looked at the river fish innocently and smiled with his teeth bared.


    That''s like saying, I''ll move. What can you do to me?


    "Good, good." Jiang''s face was purple and he bit his teeth tightly. "It seems that I''m really red today. I''ll be the first one to cut you!" After that, the cigarette rod is about to move.


    "Elder Jiang, you are very angry. I advise you to think about it before you make a decision! Today''s Voldemort array, I am determined to break. " Just at this time, under the support of fan Chong, Lina, who just drilled a small hole, suddenly raised her voice.


    Her voice was very high, far from the pain just now. She was holding the shiny little copper ball in her hand, aiming at the river fish.


    Li Na''s sudden change not only surprised Jiang Da Yu, but also surprised fan Chong and I.


    So Liang Mingli and Lina are together?


    Liang Mingli''s goal is to break the formation and release the dragon!


    From Lina''s performance all the way, it seems to think so.


    But the problem is, it seems that the two men didn''t form a temporary alliance for the same purpose, but had already discussed it secretly before they set out or at the beginning of the formation of the investigation team!


    That is to say, from the very beginning, the video of sturgeon and the treasures of historic sites are all blind tricks.


    They must have had a very thorough plan for a long time, all of which they expected!


    Otherwise, Liang Mingli would not be so honest at the beginning. As soon as she saw Lina, she immediately became angry and dared to fight against Jiang Dayu.


    But what card is Lina holding, which can make Liang Mingli regard her as her dependence?


    "Girl You are... " Although Jiang Dayu and I were quite surprised, we had already had a little bit of something wrong with Tsarina, but we were not very shocked. But fan Chong didn''t even think that in his eyes, the little girl who is clever and skillful, master all kinds of high-tech, smart and understanding should be hidden so deep! Completely subverted his imagination.


    "I''m sorry, master." Lina lowered her head slightly to fan Chong and said, "this is the long cherished wish of our family for hundreds of years. Since I was born, I have shouldered an extremely important mission. Today I must complete it!"


    "Here What''s going on? " Fan Chong is totally stupid, shaking his big hands and not knowing why.


    Lina gently patted fan Chong on the shoulder, saying nothing more, but limping towards Liang Mingli.


    "It will take about an hour to crack the array. You can take advantage of this time to escape. If you don''t want to stay and watch, you can go now. " Lina said quietly.


    "Good!"


    Fan Chong and I didn''t react. We were ready to tear Liang Mingli''s river fish. We immediately put away our guns and agreed happily.


    Say, turn around to come to me.


    I understood it immediately!


    This guy''s goal is only nine lives tower, what dragon not dragon, big array not big array, all have nothing to do with him, who likes to toss and who goes.


    An hour is enough for him.


    As long as you catch me, find Tiangou Shuangyu from me, take Jiusheng tower, and then catch me in Longquan villa, that''s a great achievement.


    Lina has been on Liang Mingli''s side. Without the restriction of little copper ball, it''s hard for fan Chong and I to control him!


    Facing the big fish, I really have no foundation.Except for ebony core, he knows all my cards clearly, but I have no idea about his ability!


    But ebony core is very magical. It just called out the dragon roaring Wei. But the problem is that I can''t summon it at all, and I don''t know if it will work for him! I still have Yongling ring in my hand, but it seems that he has no taboo. He should have been on guard for a long time.


    In this way, I become the fish on the chopping board!


    Lina''s change is so sudden. If I knew it would be like this, what alliance would I make? I took the chance to escape.


    "Elder Jiang, wait a moment!" River fish just took a few steps, Lina called again.


    "What?" Jiang Da Yu asked in a puzzled turn.


    "I said I could go now, referring to my master and Mr. Zhang, and you have to wait another half an hour."


    I can see that she is deliberately protecting me, leaving the river fish alone, out of their plan.


    Hearing this, Liang Mingli also seemed to feel puzzled. He turned to look at Lina, but still didn''t say anything.


    The skinny muscles on Jiang Da Yu''s face twitched unnaturally for a few times, and he said in a cold voice: "girl, you are really smart, the city is very deep, but your cultivation is too weak, even a Mr. Yin and yang are not. With the little copper ball in your hand, you want to threaten me? This also despises my river big fish too! "


    "I dare not." Lina smiled and said, "in addition to the copper ball, there are paper people."

 Chapter 1626

    "Paper man?" "I have seen that old lady Shen is not a good person. She is preparing to become a ghost. There is only one condition that can move her out of the mountain again, that is, the place of seclusion."


    "And here, just in accordance with all her requirements, is occupied by the dragon, she can not enter it. So I''ve been on guard for a long time. I haven''t even touched the paper man, let alone brought it on me. I''m trying to threaten me with the paper man. It''s a wrong calculation! "


    "Elder Jiang, you''re really a schemer." Lina smiled politely and said, "but old lady Shen has seen through that for a long time, you must think so and do so. So, what is the meaning of the soul harmonizing charm set on the paper man? I don''t need to explain it, do you? You are an expert! "


    I can''t help but be surprised at the three words of the soul harmonizing charm.


    There are two common types of soul spells:


    a soul leaving charm is harmful. It can make the soul leave the body and even dissipate, causing a serious illness or death.


    The other is called the soul gathering charm.


    In contrast to the soul leaving charm, the soul gathering charm can calm the soul, dispel ghosts and make people get rid of ghosts.


    But in addition to these two kinds, there is also a very unusual but very special soul system spell, which is called the combined soul charm.


    It is usually worn by the weak and sickly people, and by those who have lost their souls and spirits.


    The soul combination charm is to combine another vigorous thing with your soul and live together with you. It is common in the folk that a child worships a big tree, a rooster as his father and mother, or recognizes a piece of ancient jade as his uncle, so that he can expel Yin Qi for you and get rid of diseases and disasters.


    To put it simply, it''s OK for you to wear this charm, but if you lose it, all the disasters will be found


    When Mrs. Shen gave everyone a little paper man, I only thought that it was an emergency prop. It could be a talisman or something for a while. Replacing communication was just one of the functions.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady even used the soul charm!


    It doesn''t matter if you take it with you. If you are suspicious and dare not wear it, you will fall into her trap!


    Fortunately, although I don''t believe Mrs. Shen very much, I didn''t dare to use it all the time, but I also took it with me.


    That''s right.


    When I met Lina and fan Chong who were seriously injured again, Lina asked me casually, "have you used your paper man?"


    At that time, she said that the paper men of the two of them had been used up, and then contacting the backup team would use my paper men.


    I didn''t care, because it was used for temporary communication.


    Now think about it, what Lina really means is not to ask if my paper man is useless, but whether she is wearing it.


    Originally, every design is a burden and a trap, I almost fell into the pit!


    Li Na said, taking out a small paper man from her pocket, and shaking it in front of Jiang Da Yu: "this is the little paper man you didn''t dare to wear. If you have any rude behavior, what will happen? You must be very clear, right?"


    When Jiang Da Yu heard this, his face suddenly changed!


    The muscle twitches, which leads to the wisps of white beard trembling, he just can''t say a word, there is no such a rampant spirit.


    This paper man is in Lina''s hand, and Jiang Da Yu will never dare to mess up! All his attacks on Lina will backfire on him, which is equivalent to a targeted backfire.


    The only difference is that the backfire can kill all the people who plot against you, just like Liu Laoliu used it secretly for me, but this one is only effective for Jiangda fish.


    In the face of Lina at this time, Jiangda fish has nothing to do.


    That is to say, even if I didn''t show up in time when they confronted each other, in case Jiang Dafu really killed Lina, it wasn''t Lina who suffered the loss and got hurt, but Jiang Dafu!


    Although Lina has a lot of high-tech means, she doesn''t know how to use Yin and Yang at all. Among the six underwater people, they always regard her as the weakest oil bottle. But unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the strongest river fish among us, who is about to kill this and that, who is not in the eyes of anyone, is firmly controlled by her and can''t resist at all!


    Jiang Dayu has a profound cultivation and rich experience. He has clearly touched all the people''s cards on the ship, but the only one who neglects this little girl.


    William assigned Lina to the underwater team, which is extremely dangerous to outsiders. In fact, this is his real killer!


    Paper man and copper ball, we all know, but did not expect that there are so many mechanism calculations hidden here.


    So what else?


    Is there anything else carefully prepared for her?


    Lina suppresses Jiang Dayu and forms a united front with Liang Mingli. Fan Chong and I are unlikely to fight against her.


    To say the least, even if fan Chongzhen and I want to fight against her, with the small copper ball in her hand and Liang Mingli''s strength, we may not be able to take advantage of it!"Here Girl. " Fan Chong shakes his head and thinks for a long time, and finally understands the cause and effect of all this. But he still asked in disbelief, "do you really want to let the dragon out? Then the Wusuli River will suffer! There are not many people on both sides of the East and the west, but they are all human lives, and they are all innocent. "


    "Master, don''t worry!" Lina replied, "we are ready for it. When the Dragon leaves the river, it will be caught."


    Then she smiled at fan Chong and me again and said: "Shifu, Mr. Zhang, let''s go first. If If a miracle happens, we will meet again. "


    What does she mean by that?


    The dragon will be captured after it leaves the river. What about when it is in this underground palace?


    After a while, they break through the Voldemort array and release the dragon. Liang Mingli and Lina can''t deal with it. What can they do? Can they still run out alive?


    By miracle?


    I suddenly think of again, just before we went into the water, William looked at the river and wept, the face of matchless vicissitudes.


    The tears were for his sister, father, brother Or daughter Lina?

 Chapter 1627

    "Mr. Zhang, can I trouble you with one thing?" Lina, holding a small copper ball in her hand, said solemnly, "my master''s eyes are out of sight. Would you please take him out? I I''m glad to meet you. Goodbye! "


    Her voice is very light, and she has always smiled, but I feel very bad.


    Although I just met her for no more than three days, I was deeply impressed by this girl.


    Smart, righteous, general and important.


    I have always been polite to Parker, fan Chong and me.


    When she is at a loss, she can always feel all kinds of strange high-tech like a dream. When we can''t find a way out, she can always point out the direction and guide us to move on.


    Although the city is very deep, she hides many secrets that I don''t know. Even her leg injury seems to have been deliberately designed. All of us have been under her control since the launch


    But when I heard her say goodbye to me with a smile, I was still very upset!


    "Girl!" Fan Chong, a careless man with thick lungs, cried out in a voice that was choked and his hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    If his eyes are not blind and hurt, I don''t know if he will cry loudly.


    Lina deliberately stopped looking at fan Chong and said to me, "Mr. Zhang, time is running out. Let''s go!"


    She said it firmly, and I know that the situation at this time is irreparable. They want to break the big formation and release the dragon. I can''t stop them at all. I have to leave as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!" I patted fan Chong on the shoulder.


    He had not yet awakened from this convulsion, and stood still.


    "Go!" I tugged him hard and walked to the cave.


    River big fish drum stare at a pair of small eyes, tightly stare at me, burning half of the beard constantly jumping, as if at any time will rush up.


    "Elder Jiang, you are a smart man. What should you do and what should not you do? I don''t need to be clear about that, do you?" Lina threatened with a little copper ball.


    Jiang big fish glanced at Lina, biting her teeth fiercely, but he didn''t dare to move without saying a word.


    I forced fan Chong to walk out of the cave, just across a short distance. The stone above the cave is covered with layers of blood red spider webs. Then bang bang, completely blocked the way back!


    This is Liang Mingli''s method. Presumably, under the guidance of Lina, he blocked Jiang Dafu and bought time for us.


    But then what do they do?


    "Girl!" Fan Chong clenched his fists and shouted hoarsely.


    I hurried through the corridor with him, drilled a hole in ebony tree, and soon came to Jiuyou Sanmen.


    Black on the left and red on the right. The stone door in the middle is tightly closed.


    I guarded fan Chong to walk out from the fork hole where he had never been. He kept repeating the same sentence: "how could this happen? How could this be... "


    When he ran to the place beside the Blackwater River, fan Chong suddenly stopped and held my hand tightly, saying: "boy, you don''t need to look after me. There is the waterway ahead. I can deal with it myself. I I want to ask you something. "


    Fan Chong, who was always straightforward, faltered.


    Although his eyes were blind, he still stared at me with a very serious look.


    "Well, you can tell me." I nodded.


    "Can you help me to see that girl? If possible, help her. I I don''t want her to be busy. "


    Alas, this pair of apprentices!


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, I had already guessed what he wanted to do.


    Although he is rude, fan Chongren is very righteous. Along the way, he and Lina lived and died together. He really didn''t want to see Lina''s accident.


    This is the 100 meter underground palace under the Wusuli River. The unexpected appearance means death and eternal farewell!


    Let alone him, even I don''t want to see this happen.


    No matter what the purpose of Lina is, what secrets she has hidden in the end are not harmful to me at all. We went through difficulties and dangers together. Without Lina, I might not have come here all the time and gained so many secrets. If possible, I will help.


    What''s more, I was going to send fan Chong to a relatively safe place, and then I turned back.


    Because I want to take Jiusheng tower.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    I have another key in my hand to open the seal of Jiusheng tower - Tiangou Shuangyu. The only enemy that can stop me, Jiang Dayu, is also temporarily detained. And Lina also gives me the remaining explosives.


    Among the three treasures of Jiuyou, ebony stick and Yin Fu Jing are all in my hands. The more powerful Jiusheng tower is in front of me. How can I give up?"Good!" I nodded at fan Chong and said, "go down the slope, it''s the black water river where we met trilobites. Don''t stop after you cross the river. Go along the stone wall all the way. After passing the hundred soul cave, you will be safe for the time being."


    The three of us passed through it with the method of leaving the soul. If we return again, those ghosts will not cause any harm to him.


    But no matter Jiang Dayu or Liang Mingli, even if their strength is much better than ours, they must pay a great price to get through safely!


    As I said, I took out a charm and said, "after the hundred soul cave, it''s the giant mushroom forest. I left a mark along the way. You can find the way by holding this charm, and meet at our resting place.". If I bring Lina out, I''ll go there to see you. "


    "Well, do as you say! I won''t say anything else. In the future, Mr. Zhang will be on a mission, and fan will not frown when he goes up the sword mountain and down the fire sea. " Fan Chong then hammered his chest hard, turned his head and left.


    He knew that he was blind now, and his strength was greatly reduced. Even if he stayed, he could only increase my burden.


    Seeing fan Chong go away, I pasted half a warning sign on the cave wall, and turned around to return to the original road, and returned to the tightly closed dead door.


    Just now Lina has said that she will keep Jiangda fish for half an hour. Fan Chong and I have been away for a while, that is to say, Jiang Dayu is coming soon.


    Time is short, and I have no time to think about it. I took out the dynamite left by Lina and stacked it in front of the door.


    This time, we don''t need directional blasting. We just need to blow up the stone gate. I hid in the distance and pressed the detonator.


    With a loud roar, the stone door burst open and was blasted into a big hole.


    A very bright light came out at once, shining straight into both eyes.


    I can''t wait for the dust to fall, so I rush in!

 Chapter 1628

    Each of the three gates of Jiuyou has a very mysterious forbidden mechanism, which can''t be broken even by a Taoist like baihezi. But Jiang Dayu also said that as long as Jiusheng tower can be taken safely, the forbidden mechanism will be lifted automatically.


    It must have been forbidden in the other two gates. However, those who took the treasure were all the disciples of jiuhp. They were very familiar with these mechanisms, so that they could be safe.


    Even so, I feel uneasy. If this prohibition cannot be eliminated, I''m afraid I will die here!


    The stone gate is full of brilliant light. On the red stone pillar in the center, half of the shining pagoda is exposed.


    The pagoda only shows four layers above, showing four colors of purple, blue, green and green respectively.


    I looked at the stone pillars carefully, found the key hole in the complicated relief of grimace, and quickly took out the sky hook double jade from my arms and inserted it.


    Whether it''s right or not is up to you!


    Ka, the stone column shook slightly.


    Click, click, click


    Then, the pagoda slowly rose up, and finally it all came out.


    The pagoda was about the size of a fist, nine stories up and down.


    Each layer of a color, from the bottom to the top are black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple.


    Nine colors and nine lights, glittering and dazzling!


    It''s also the three treasures of Jiuyou. In the book of Yin Fu, it looks like a piece of broken iron with words engraved on it. It''s very dark. The ebony core is not as good as the cinder. But the nine birth pagoda is so beautiful. It can be seen that it''s a peerless thing! Not to mention also contains a very magical power!


    It''s no wonder that nine pylors got this treasure. They have been killing each other and fighting for thousands of years.


    So that since the two brothers learned that there was this treasure, they have been thinking about it for decades, and even joined Longquan Mountain Villa to be the running dog of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    It''s no wonder that he can bear to see that I have so many treasures on me. Compared with Jiusheng tower, several others are immediately compared!


    I stared at the pagoda for a long time, then reached for it.


    The pagoda is shining, but it''s very cold. It''s like a thousand years of ice. The cold air goes straight into the bone marrow and spreads to the whole body along the fingers.


    Suddenly, the ebony core hidden in my chest seemed to detect the existence of this cold air, and suddenly became hot, but that feeling was totally different from before.


    The previous blazing was just ebony core itself. I was like holding a hot red iron block. The skin next to me was too hot to bear.


    At this time, the heat is completely immersed in my body, and my whole body is warm up and down.


    The cold current suddenly became more manic. I took hold of the pagoda''s arm and clothes and made a thick layer of white frost, which then froze into ice. But the other half was hot and smoking, as if it was about to burn.


    Half fire, half cold!


    But it''s very strange that I didn''t feel any discomfort, on the contrary, I was very comfortable.


    As if every pore, every inch of skin are like children, jumping up!


    At the intersection of these two cold and hot currents, an unspeakable force suddenly sprouted and fell rapidly down the meridians into the Dantian. Then, like a stone in the sea, it fell into a dead silence.


    At the same time, the cold current and heat wave disappeared at the same time.


    I turned around and saw that the light on the Jiusheng tower had all faded away, and the whole body was gray. Look carefully, it was carved from a whole bone.


    What happened just now? What''s left in my field.


    Boom!


    When I was wondering, there was a sudden explosion in the depth of the underground palace, followed by the sound of falling stones.


    This is River big fish come out!


    No, I have to leave here quickly. He has done everything to get the Jiusheng tower, let alone as the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa and the supporter behind the ghost sect. He never forgets to take me back.


    Just now, Lina was restricting him. He didn''t dare to act rashly. If he was caught by himself now, I can''t fight him with my strength now!


    At the thought of this, I put the pagoda in my backpack and ran out in a hurry.


    When I stepped out of the door with one foot, I was very afraid. I was afraid that it triggered the death gate prohibition and died in an instant.


    But then I found that my worry was superfluous. Jiang Dafu didn''t lie. As long as he got Jiusheng tower, everything was safe.


    The demon subduing array in the depth of the monument is not far away from here. The river fish will come soon!


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I ran forward in a hurry.


    When I came to the intersection of the two holes, I took off the communicator hanging in my ear and threw it on the path where I met the withered bones of the yellow robe. Later, I also hid in.


    You can''t run a river fish. You can only use this trick.Except for me and fan chonglina, everyone else came in this way. This road is far and dangerous, with yellow robes and bones standing in the way. Jiang Dayu surely thinks that I will not go here. Even if I do, I will catch up with him soon because of the existence of chopping stones. In addition, I have no money here. The communicator I just dropped at the intersection pretends to be a suspect. With the suspicious character of Jiang Dayu, we must think that fan Chong and I returned the same way.


    The only exit on the other road is baihun cave. Fan Chong can pass safely, but even if Jiangda fish has some strange skills, it will certainly pay a heavy price if it can pass!


    As long as he chases over there, fan Chong and I are safe!


    But if this guy really doesn''t believe in evil, he just chases me, so he has to fight with him.


    I hid in the cave and stared at the dark and dark cave. Within a short time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance.


    It''s this guy!


    The river big fish leaped in a vertical direction, leaped three or four meters in one stride, and rushed to the place where the two holes diverged in front of me.


    This guy stared at the small eyes, and looked at the communicator that I deliberately landed on the ground. He turned his head and looked at the opposite hole. After a little thought, he flew to fan Chong''s direction to catch up.


    I was relieved. I was just about to step out, but I suddenly thought, no!


    At this guy''s speed, I should have chased where I left the warning sign, but I didn''t receive any feedback.


    That is to say, he didn''t catch up at all!


    Is it What did this guy find out?


    Just then, the big fish came back, the old fox!


    If I had been a little careless just now, I would have been shot back by him and blocked.


    After staring at the cave for a long time, Jiang Da Yu came forward, less than 20 meters away from my hiding place.


    I tightly hold the ghost and God chopping twin knives, a heart mentioned the throat and eyes, holding my breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe!

 Chapter 1629

    Fortunately, the guy didn''t find anything more. He turned around and ran after the Chadong again.


    It wasn''t long before the other half of the warning sign I was wearing finally broke.


    After seeing this guy encounter the warning sign, I finally dispelled my doubts. He may think that fan Chong and I took Jiusheng tower as soon as we came out, and we were running for our lives!


    After waiting for another moment, I saw that the big fish was no longer showing up. Finally, I put my heart down and turned straight to the demon subduing array deep in the monument.


    Through the huge ebony trees, down the corridor to the end.


    The stone that originally sealed the entrance of the cave had already been scattered all over the ground, and the rolling smoke and dust that had been started had not been completely dissipated.


    The cave is still white, but all the skeletons have been destroyed for a long time.


    Liang Mingli stood in the big bubble floating in the middle of the air, two small hands rise and fall, countless skulls also rise, and then fall in disorder.


    A skeleton array in Nuo university has long been in disorder by him. It will collapse completely!


    Fujita was still trapped in the bubble dyed dark blue. The broken hand had already grown out again. He grabbed the steel fork and shouted loudly, but he could not hear a sound at all through the bubble.


    Where''s Lina?


    I looked around and still didn''t find Lina.


    "Lina!" I rushed into the door and shouted.


    Liang Mingli seemed to have just seen me. He turned his head and looked at me. Then he took a big look at me and ignored me. He continued to wave his small hand and smash the dead bone.


    "Lina!" I called again, but there was no response.


    But at this time, I suddenly found a very familiar figure, along the back of the highest skeleton pile in the distance, slowly climbed to the top.


    It''s Lina!


    At this time, she was wearing a bright white wedding dress. Under the white light, she reflected the light like scales.


    Her long blonde hair, half of which was still unbroken, was very soft on her shoulders. Her face was solemn and serene, like a very solemn and solemn wedding ceremony, which seemed strange everywhere.


    This is Yin wedding ceremony!


    What is she doing? Who is she going to marry?


    Usually, in order to have a partner in the underworld, a man and a woman who have not married in a round room are buried together.


    There are also some vile villages that force the living to marry the dead.


    Of course, these are all harmful activities. The living people who have had a shady marriage will be haunted by ghost Xianggong or ghost wife all their lives and will never be free!


    Lina dragged the little copper ball in both hands, her expression was solemn and peaceful, and she looked into the distance motionless.


    "Lina!" I let go of my throat and shouted again.


    At this time, Lina seemed to hear at last, or recover her wits a little. She turned her head slightly and looked at me with a charming smile. Then he shook his head gently, as if to signal me to leave.


    No way!


    I can''t let this girl hold this weird marriage. I promised fan Chong to take her out.


    "Lina!" I was shouting and running away.


    The skull on the ground is so high and low that it''s hard to run. I nearly fell down several times.


    But I can''t think of it at all, just go all the way.


    When it was only ten meters away from the towering skull mountain, suddenly a cold wind came from top to bottom.


    I look up, it''s Liang Mingli.


    He was standing in a big bubble, floating in the middle of the air, facing me. Then he shook his hands at me and pointed to the opposite hole.


    That''s obviously a warning to me not to mind my own business and get out of here, or I''ll be impolite!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a loud roar came from the bottom of the feet!


    Since entering the historic site, the sound has been heard many times, more and more.


    At this time, it seems that this sound came out at my feet.


    The sound was not only extremely loud, but also shaking all over the skull!


    Lina''s expression suddenly tightened, and her face was crimson.


    As before, it was not fear, nor tension, but excitement.


    Even the greatest happiness!


    She smiled like a bride in the wedding hall.


    In a trance, I suddenly understood.


    It''s not someone else who wants to marry Lina, it''s the dragon!


    That dragon is her bridegroom!


    For a long time, Lina would be excited to hear someone mention the dragon, or the roar of the dragon.


    At first, I was still very strange. How could Lina, such a scheming girl, be unable to restrain completely and show such obvious flaws?But at this moment, I suddenly understood that Lina had been hypnotized. She was a very advanced hypnotist!


    Just like the trip to Yunnan, the tourists in the tour group are totally addicted to it, and have all kinds of fantasies on their own, but they don''t know it at all, and they can''t free themselves.


    The hypnotism that she is used is with dragon and pass!


    She has long known that she is the bride of the dragon, and thinks that this is a very happy thing, but it is all her subconscious ideas, and she may not know it at all.


    It seems that Lina is the last winner in this visit to the historic site. Everyone is controlled by her and applauded. But she only knows to untie the seal to save the dragon, but she doesn''t know that she is the last sacrifice.


    The way to catch the dragon is to use her as bait, that is to say, Lina is the real victim!


    Who are the players?


    Is it Liang Mingli in front of you or William waiting on the boat? What is their real purpose.


    "Lina!" I rushed to the high place and shouted loudly, but she was still indifferent, full of happiness waiting for something


    Liang Mingli took another step forward, pointing to the hole with one hand, a small blood red bubble appeared in the heart of one hand, and two small eyes were shining with fierce light.


    This is my last warning!


    This guy may not be as good as Jiang Yu, but he should be more than enough to deal with me.


    What can I do?


    Lina is about to become a sacrifice, and she will never surpass life. Liang Mingli is in front of her, and even will start to fight against me.


    The array will break, the dragon will come out, and the whole monument will collapse soon.


    Where should I go?

 Chapter 1630

    As soon as I saw Liang Mingli''s face was not good, I was going to attack me and quickly retreat.


    As he retreated, his mind whirled rapidly to find a way to deal with it.


    Liang Mingli didn''t really want to fight me. He also knew that even if he could kill me, he would never be able to do it in one move. As long as I don''t delay his "big event" and withdraw from the cave, he doesn''t bother to move me.


    Besides, he hasn''t finished his work.


    When he saw me step back, he danced with his hands and threw skeletons on the ground.


    What to do? As I retreated, I thought anxiously.


    Yes!


    Suddenly, I saw Fujita who was still hanging in the air.


    Although this guy is holding the steel fork and swearing at Liang Mingli, he is trapped by the big bubble and cannot escape. If I let him out, this guy must fight with Liang Mingli right away!


    Fujita Gang is not only my friend, on the contrary, I am extremely disgusted with him, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend, even if it is good to find a helper for the time being.


    Although he can''t beat Liang Mingli, he can help me to share some pressure, but he can still do it.


    As soon as I think about it, I''m convinced.


    Looking at Lina, she pretended to be powerless and continued to retreat, but slowly moved towards Fujita in the dark.


    Liang Mingli, while manipulating the skeleton, glanced at me carelessly. He saw that although I was walking slowly, I was still walking backwards and towards the exit, so he would not pay attention to me.


    Now!


    I suddenly filled up with spiritual power and offered an invisible needle.


    "Broken!"


    With a snap, the invisible needle pierced the bubble and made a crisp sound.


    I may not have beaten Liang Mingli if I really started, but it''s more than enough to break his trapped bubble.


    The bubble burst in response, and Fujita fell out of the air.


    "Baga!" As soon as the guy got out of trouble, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding and rushed to Liang Mingli.


    Without landing, the limbs were soft and boneless like an octopus, which suddenly shrank like a cannonball away from the chamber and rushed straight to Liang Mingli!


    Liang Mingli is going to smash the last few skeletons. How could I expect to come here suddenly? Suddenly his eyes enlarged and he was shocked.


    But in this moment, Fujita has just arrived, Liang Mingli waves his small hand and throws out a small blood red bubble.


    Although Fujita Gang is not as good as Liang Mingli, he has a hand since he can be invited to the ship by William, and he can go all the way to the end of the monument by himself, which is certainly not weak.


    I ate the loss of this bubble before, so I will not be cheated again!


    As soon as he hid, he rolled over in the middle of the air. At the same time, the steel fork went straight to Liang Mingli and stabbed him in the chest.


    Bang!


    The steel fork is still four or five meters away from Liang Mingli. Suddenly, I heard a sound of engine spring. I saw that the sharp fork head with a three finger thick iron cable catapulted out.


    Just like the disintegrated missile, its speed is several times faster than before!


    It seems that this is the way he stabbed the puppet Ninja!


    Liang didn''t expect this. It was too late to throw out bubbles. Even his own bubbles were pierced with a snap.


    Fortunately, he was a little dwarf. He was very small. He leaned down in a hurry. The fork just pierced the bubble and passed by, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    But even so, once the bubble broke, he couldn''t stop in the middle of the sky and fell down directly.


    Fujita just missed a blow, swung his backhand, and the four or five meter long iron rope swept towards him with a whirring wind. Liang Mingli hurriedly ducked.


    I''m waiting for now!


    Seeing the fierce fight between them, I summoned up my strength, leaped several times in succession, and ran straight to Lina.


    Liang Mingli finally found out my purpose. He stared at me and wanted to stop me, but he was caught by Fujita''s death and couldn''t escape for a while.


    Fujita just was rebellious. Maybe he looked down on this low and short old man at first. After a dark loss, he immediately opened all his firepower without reservation. The black smoke all over the body suddenly spread like a mist, which is not real.


    The fork head, the iron rope, and the fork rod sweep and split from the fog from time to time. Liang Mingli, who is entangled with it, can''t help it for a while!


    I climbed up along the skull pile, took a picture of a talisman on Lina, who was still hypnotic, and then I could not tell. I picked it up and ran!


    Liang Mingli was so angry that he could only watch.


    I hold Lina and trample on the bone pile, straight to the hole.


    As soon as I rushed to the cave entrance, I suddenly found a little dwarf standing there.


    Only one meter two up and down, small arms and legs against a huge round head, bared a pair of big plate teeth, was glaring at me, who is not Liang Mingli?I turned around and saw that Fujita was still in the dark fog, shouting and attacking Liang Mingli at the same time.


    Who is this guy in front of me?


    Oh, yes!


    Liang Mingli was originally a yin-yang double body, carrying a big leather bag all the time, and the body and the ghost skin were exchanged at any time. At this time, when I saw that I was entangled by Fujita''s death, and I wanted to destroy his good deeds and take Lina away, I used the separation and the body at the same time.


    I took a look at his feet and stepped on the ground, with a shadow behind me.


    In front of me is the real body!


    "Roar!" There was another roar under his feet.


    This time, the noise was even louder. Many of Liang''s skulls, which had not been thrown away before, had rolled down from the bone pile, and even the ground shook violently.


    It seems that even if he doesn''t destroy it any more, the Voldemort array won''t last long. The dragon will rush out soon!


    I can''t fight the Dragon behind me.


    Liang Mingli''s strength is greatly reduced.


    Don''t even think about it. I have only one choice in front of me - kill Liang Mingli and rush out!


    And as soon as possible!


    But even if Liang Mingli is only the body, I may not be able to fight against him with Lina in my hand. Besides, time is too tight for me to compete with him slowly.


    I took out the Baihe Taoist priest''s talisman directly and threw it out violently.


    Boom!


    A thunder, a sudden explosion!


    At the moment of thunder, Liang Mingli tightly held the bubble''s little hand and shook it violently, and the two little eyes suddenly stared round.

 Chapter 1631

    When I picked up the talisman from the white crane Taoist priest, Liang Mingli left the team for a long time, so he didn''t know.


    Maybe he never thought that I had such a powerful weapon.


    Click!


    With that thunder, within ten meters of my radius, all turned into dust.


    Dead bones, boulders and Liang Mingli are all missing!


    The ground is dark. It was only a small hole in front of us, but now the huge stone behind the gate has been completely split into dust.


    Countless pieces of debris float and fall, which is obviously mixed with some broken fingers and flesh, as well as a small braid which is blown into half, which is all from Liang Mingli.


    But when I glanced at it, I knew it was a fake, a ghost skin!


    Liang Mingli''s eyes were not good, and he changed his body in a hurry. Just now, that talisman just blew up the ghost skin.


    And his body is being entangled by Fujita gang. I look back.


    Liang Mingli''s face was pale, even worse, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was not killed by the explosion just now, he was injured and his hands and feet were much slower!


    And Fujita had just been trapped by this little old man for so long, and it was his rage. At present, Liang Mingli has been fighting for his life. Every time, he goes straight to the key point and hurts the killer. Liang Mingli can''t win for a while.


    Good little devil!


    For the first time in many years, I sincerely hope that the little devil can take the lead.


    As soon as I saw that the situation was getting better, I rushed out of the cave with Lina in my hand, through the huge ebony trees and three gates, and dared not rest for a moment.


    Lina has been in a coma and has no mind.


    I checked and found that it wasn''t a magic trick, but it was very similar to those people in the travel group of Yunnan.


    At the same time, I used several kinds of moves to relieve hypnosis, but they had no effect.


    It seems that the person who hypnotized her is very skilled. We can only take her to the ship first.


    I went all the way to the fork hole, but I couldn''t help but stop. Where should I go?


    On one side is the shortest waterway shortcut, on the other side is very dangerous. There was no choice at all, but the problem is that the river big fish is also on this waterway!


    The ghost cave will naturally reduce his strength, but even then, can I beat him?


    Moreover, with the old fox''s temperament, would he not pass through at all, but play a trick at the entrance of the cave.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar from behind is getting louder and louder. The stone blocks on the wall of the tunnel have fallen down one after another. The place where the fork was originally blasted is showing cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    If we really want to go another long way, it may be too late. Before we get out of the historic site, the underground palace will completely collapse. At that time, even if we have great abilities, we will not be able to go out.


    If he really goes through the ghost cave, I still have a few points to win. Besides, fan Chong is still waiting for me.


    Besides, isn''t the copper ball still in Lina''s hands?


    Even if Jiang big fish''s strength is not reduced, he can''t do anything to me in the face of talisman and small copper ball.


    And there''s the little paper man, that''s his real killer!


    Thinking of this, I turned around and walked into the fork hole leading to the waterway. I searched for Lina. I don''t know where Lina hid the paper man, but I didn''t find it.


    Think about it, but it''s also true!


    After we escaped from the water, Lina''s equipment was almost used, her backpack was almost empty, and there was no wedding dress.


    And the wedding dress was only after we met Liang Mingli and everyone left.


    In other words, all things have been carried on Liang Mingli''s back.


    In this way, he is the one who knows all the details from the beginning to the end. Even, this game is probably set by him!


    Among all the people in the underwater underground palace, the most powerful one is Jiang Dayu. Jiang Dayu is controlled by Lina, and Liang Mingli is fascinated by Lina.


    Once the sacrificial ceremony is successful, Lina will lose its function, and her body and soul will die. Liang Mingli will never leave the paper man on Lina for any reason.


    That is to say, the little paper man who can restrain the big fish must be in Liang Mingli''s hands!


    But if so, why didn''t he take the little copper ball?


    Thinking of this, I took the copper ball from Lina''s hand, which was still tightly held in her hand.


    The copper ball is not big. It''s only the size of an orange.


    As I walked, I looked back and forth, but I didn''t find anything special.


    "Here Zhang, Mr. Zhang... " Just walked not two steps, Lina suddenly woke up, some weak groans.


    She had been bewildered. I was not good at hypnotism. I couldn''t solve it at all. I thought I could only go back to the boat and try to find a way. Unexpectedly, she woke up by herself. It''s just that in the dark, her sudden voice is a little scary."Ah, you''re awake." Although I am eager to save people, I don''t have much to think about, but they are a girl in her twenties after all. It''s not very good that I hold them so tightly. Just now she was in a coma, but it was nothing, but once she woke up, she was embarrassed.


    I quickly untied the talisman and put her down. In a very short way, I explained, "the underground palace is going to collapse. We have to leave here now!"


    "And the dragon?" Lina had not yet stood up. She asked in a quick, reflexive voice as soon as she heard me.


    "The big formation is going to break, that giant......" I just said half, and suddenly I was shocked to find that when Lina just mentioned the dragon, she didn''t have the same actions and expressions as usual.


    Without clenching his fist, the expression on his face was very natural, just a little shocked.


    "Anyway, we have to go quickly. Your master is waiting for us in front." As I held her fast forward, I returned the small copper ball in my hand.


    After all, it''s someone''s self-defense. What''s the matter with me holding it all the time? It''s as if I took advantage of the danger to snatch the treasure.


    "My Shifu is OK..." Lina took the copper ball in one hand, and immediately stopped when she said half of what she said. The whole person was expressionless and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Well, what are you doing?" I was so surprised to give her a pull.


    But she did not care, still turned back.


    and the look as like as two peas, and a little happiness, just like standing on the bone pile.


    No, she''s hypnotized again!

 Chapter 1632

    Just fine? Why in the blink of an eye


    I hold her tightly. Although she can''t break away, she still steps backward, leaning back desperately.


    She hurt her leg, and fell to the ground suddenly under this hard pull, and the copper ball in her hand rolled out.


    "Ouch." Lina cried out in pain. I quickly reached out to help her.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. My leg has caused you and your master a lot of trouble..." Lina said with guilt.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After a series of roars of their own spread out.


    Lina''s face suddenly changed, and she said helplessly: "Mr. Zhang, you go first, leave me alone. It was also the fate of our family... " Her fingers just touched the little copper ball, and immediately became crazy again, struggling to climb back.


    No, there''s something wrong with this little copper ball!


    I immediately threw a talisman and locked her in place.


    she as like as two peas in the same way as Lina, who knows exactly who she is and what she is doing.


    But as soon as I hit the copper ball, I lost my mind.


    It seems that she has to return to the big formation to be her dragon bride!


    The changes before and after have already proved this point, and the problem lies in the little copper ball!


    But didn''t she hold it long ago? Why didn''t it happen before? After we all left, what did Liang Mingli do to Lina?


    It''s not right either!


    Before that, when she heard the word "dragon" and the roar of the dragon, she was already in a hypnotic state, but she had not developed to such an extreme.


    But the little copper ball is not the protection that hill gave her?


    Who is hill? Why do you do that.


    Isn''t he William''s most trusted wizard guard? Is it the same as park, but also for another purpose, secretly lurking in William''s side.


    Did William know?


    I''m afraid that the answer can only be fully revealed after all this has arrived on board!


    The roar from behind is getting louder and closer. I don''t know whether Fujita gang and Liang Mingli are still fighting or whether the dragon has broken through the formation.


    Anyway, I can''t delay any more. I have to leave now!


    Let Lina toss and turn again and again. Once the Dragon breaks out of the forbidden system and the whole underground palace collapses, no one can run out!


    Thinking of this, I cast two amulets on her one after another.


    Even if taking away the copper ball can make her wake up temporarily, her legs and feet are not very good, and she still walks too slowly. But holding her like this, we are both embarrassed, and it''s not easy to directly say that there is a problem with the copper ball.


    Simply, it''s better to let her stay in a coma all the time, which saves me a lot of trouble!


    Thinking of this, I don''t hesitate any more. I picked up Lina and ran down the slope to the water.


    The airship hidden by the water is still in the original place. Fan Chong knows that Lina and I are not very good at water quality and deliberately left it.


    I pulled out the boat, jumped on it, swung two knives and rowed forward desperately.


    "Roar!" A loud roar, followed by a series of loud roars, the whole water surface is a sharp tremor, a big wave.


    I followed fan''s experience of breaking through waves when I came here. Although I poured a lot of water, I finally stopped safely and did not tip over.


    After a simple process, move on.


    There are many huge primitive creatures living in this water area, but after hearing that roar, they all escaped without trace. I think it should be very safe now!


    The only worry is Jiang Dayu. If this old man sneaks in the water, I have no way!


    This water area is only 340 meters away from the other bank, but it''s dark and dark around. I can''t tell the direction at all.


    After rowing for tens of meters, I suddenly found a red fire flash in front of me.


    Firelight?


    The place where the fire is lit must be on the shore. This is the navigation light that was deliberately lit for us.


    And whether it''s fan Chong or Jiang Da Yu, I have to get to the shore as soon as possible!


    The water is very calm, let alone a giant monster, not even a small jellyfish. I swung my knife in the direction of the fire and soon got on the shore.


    Until then, we found that the bright fire was the strange bird we met when we came.


    I don''t know who piled up a large piece on the bank, almost all of it has been burned up, and the air is filled with a strange smell of burnt flesh.


    It seems that fan Chong left it!


    He knew that I had no experience in sailing by water. He was afraid that I could not find the shore. He deliberately burned the bodies of strange birds and made a simple navigation light.Since I don''t plan to go back, the watercraft is useless. Besides, it''s inconvenient for me to carry Lina on my back now. I just abandon it and walk straight to the ghost cave.


    At first, I was very careful. I was afraid that the big fish would suddenly attack in the dark.


    It wasn''t until the cave entrance that I found out that the old man had already rushed by, and there was still a piece of burned charm on the ground.


    Behind the roar is still ups and downs, but at this time a little farther away, vaguely not very real.


    But I know that there is not much time left for us! We need to get out of this dungeon as soon as possible.


    When you step into the ghost cave again, you will not feel the cold air, and those ghosts will not cause any disturbance to us. Fortunately, we made the right bet at that time. Otherwise, there is only one talisman left. Fan Chong and I have to go through it twice. There is no way to pass.


    There is a huge mushroom forest just outside the ghost cave. Just walking away, I found something wrong -


    the giant mushrooms along the way have been touched!


    These big mushrooms are all huge and dark, but in a meter or so, they show a pale and withered trace. Looking carefully, they are fingerprints.


    A miserable white handprint, engraved on the black mushroom forest, straight to the distance, looks startling and extremely bright!


    Judging from this situation, it seems that the other party was hurt. He walked all the way to the mushroom forest.


    The palm of the hand is smaller, and the right hand is used to hold it, and there is no sign of breaking the finger, so this is not fan Chong at all.


    That is to say, it must be left by Jiangda fish!


    It seems that there is no talisman on this old guy. He was hurt after breaking into the ghost cave.


    How could the old fox be so suspicious and careless, leaving so many traces?


    Is he really seriously injured, or is he deliberately trapped?

 Chapter 1633

    Although I am full of doubts, I can only continue to catch up with the past.


    Fan Chong is in front. If he is found by the big fish, it will be dangerous. Although Jiang Dayu was not hurt lightly, fan Chong was not his opponent at this time.


    Moreover, the noise behind is getting louder and denser. Maybe when will the Dragon rush out of the cage.


    I stopped for a moment, tore my clothes, twisted them into strips, and tied Lina tightly to her back. With a pair of knives in my hand, I chased her carefully forward.


    The fingerprints on the giant black mushroom have been lasting for tens of meters, and gradually faded down, but they still move forward.


    After more than 20 meters, there was a figure in front of him. He sat cross legged on the mushroom, holding a cigarette gun and sucking.


    Who is not Jiang Da Yu?


    However, his appearance at this time was extremely embarrassed. His gray hair spread all around, and he stood tall. His face became increasingly pale. There was still blood on his mouth, and his clothes were worn out.


    The ghost array of the white crane Taoist priest is set by the pure Yang Taoist method to prevent those masters who are proficient in magic.


    Once the Yin and Yang collide, the ghost array will really start, and the hard break will inevitably pay a painful price.


    Although Jiang Da Yu also understands this, he doesn''t know any pure Yang skill at all. He doesn''t hold the magic talisman in his hand like I do. There is no other way but hard hitting.


    However, with his own strength, he can walk out of the ghost hole, which is also very skilled.


    When I saw the big fish, he also opened his eyes slightly, swept me, and then showed a look of great consternation. After a few seconds, he suddenly realized: "so it is! It''s fan Chong who is walking in the front. You''ve been hiding behind me. You''re really a ghost. "


    It seems that he just thought that fan Chong and I had passed here long ago, so he was so desperate to catch up.


    The mark left on the mushroom forest is not a trap, but just like I abandoned the watercraft, I don''t think anyone in the rear will catch up.


    Jiang Da Yu stared at two small yellow eyes, stared at me closely, and suddenly smiled: "but this is also a good thing, ha ha."


    "Have you taken the nine birth tower? You have all the three treasures of Jiuyou! As long as I catch you in Longquan villa, everything will be settled. Ha ha ha, it''s good, it''s good. " With that, the guy knocked on the gun and stood up.


    "Is it?" I put away my knives, took out the little paper man that old lady Shen gave to me from my arms, shook it in front of him, held the only remaining talisman in my other hand, and smiled at him coldly: "then you can try it."


    River big fish looked at me, and looked at Lina behind me, immediately shivering all over.


    Paper man is his biggest weakness at this time.


    As long as the paper man is in his hand, all his attacks will be returned to him. In addition, this talisman written by the white crane Taoist priest himself, once I really start to move my hand, naturally I have nothing to do with him. He will be dead or alive!


    In fact, where does he know


    This is not the little paper man restricting him at all, but my own.


    but Mrs. Shen as like as two peas to us, he can''t tell them exactly. And Lina is really in my back.


    The expression on Jiang Dafu''s face is cloudy and sunny. He may not have thought that it would happen!


    Long before launching into the water, he found out everyone''s Secret card and Assassin''s mace, and he was very clear about the mechanism map in the historic site, and he was the strongest in the team. He thought that everything was under his control.


    I didn''t expect that I went out of my way and was eaten by Lina, who seemed to be the weakest.


    At present, I am holding the talisman in my hand.


    He had some consternation, some unwillingness, some resentment, but he was still helpless!


    The rumbling sound from behind is more and more intensive, as if there are countless pieces of rubble falling all over the sky.


    The big fish blinked his little eyes and looked at me and said, "boy, you have a paper man in your hand. I can''t move you, but you can''t do anything to me. The underground palace will collapse soon. We need to escape as soon as possible. "


    "It''s still dangerous on the way back. You and I have to go together. How about we join hands again for the time being? What''s the grudge? I''ll talk about it when I get on the shore. What do you think? "


    Naturally, I know what kind of calculation Jiang Dayu is playing.


    His original goal is me. Now Jiuyou and Sanbao are hiding in me. As long as you catch me, that''s the perfect ending.


    It can even be said that he is more worried about my safety than I am, for fear that I can''t escape!


    Once on shore, I''ll say no.


    Regardless of the power of Longquan Mountain Villa, just the little fish waiting on the boat can be enough to clean me up.


    Liu Laoliu, who came here with me, started to work, and they were far from each other.


    This is the only way at present.My paper man is fake, but Jiang Dayu''s strength is real. Although he is seriously hurt at this time, he really needs to start. I must be the one who suffers the loss!


    Besides, fan Chongben was seriously injured, and she had to carry Parker on her back. Lina was also confused. Even if she could recover from her lucidity, her legs and feet were not flexible.


    It''s really not easy for me to take them all out alive by my own power.


    "Good!" I nodded and said, "as you said, let''s make an alliance for the time being. Once we get to the shore, we will be clear of our grudges."


    "Happy boy!" The river big fish nodded, also does not have the nonsense, directly turned forward.


    I deliberately opened up some distance to catch up with the past.


    Mushroom forest from dense to sparse, and soon after, far away saw a hole.


    That''s where I met fan Chong and Lina who were seriously injured again. We had a short rest here. Fan Chong also had nightfork tattoo in his dream, which showed an amazing scene.


    "Elder Jiang, wait!" Seeing that the big fish is about to step into the river, I screamed loudly.


    Naturally, I''m not worried about his safety. Besides, it''s just like a gourd like pass. There''s no danger.


    What I''m worried about is fan Chong.

 Chapter 1634

    Before leaving, I asked fan Chong to wait for me here.


    Jiang Da Yu is the first. If he runs into the cave first and meets fan Chong, will he intimidate him to let me hand over all the treasures?


    So, I just shouted to remind fan Chong.


    "What?" Jiang Da Yu looks back at me.


    I took two quick steps and came to a halt two or three meters in front of him.


    "It was here that I met Lina and the two of them again. You may have found that what we just took was another secret shortcut. Do you know where to go? "


    "I know half!" River big fish hasn''t spoken yet, but a big voice came from that hole.


    Then, out of the cave came a very big black shadow.


    It''s fan Chong!


    However, his body is much more magnificent than before. His clothes seem to have shrunk in a big circle. He is tightly tied to his body. His arms and ankles are high, showing a piece of muscle like a gully.


    What''s more surprising is that his eyes, which had been blinded by the sword in his hand, were opened again, with a long scar like a guillotine running up and down his eyelids, which was daunting.


    I looked down, and sure enough, he lost another finger!


    There are only two fingers left on the right hand.


    Did this guy sleep again after he escaped here, and the face of night fork on his arm woke up again and swallowed a finger?


    River big fish glanced at him and said: "every time the ghost dream night fork devours not only your fingers, but also your life span of ten years. You have cut off three fingers. The night fork will soon reach its limit. Next time But it''ll take your life. "


    "So what." Fan Chong waved his arm in disapproval and shouted, "what''s the point of patronizing someone who lives a long life and lives a full life? Ah Are you here? "


    He seems to have just found out that Jiang Da Yu and I are no longer at war, but are back to the way we were in the water.


    "Elder Jiang and we have temporarily formed an alliance. Let''s escape from this water area together first." I said very briefly.


    "Then Girl! " Fan Chong saw Lina lying on my back at a glance through the darkness and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Don''t worry, she has nothing to do. It seems that she has won some extremely advanced hypnotism. I can''t crack it either. I have to take her to the shore first." I replied.


    "Hypnotism?" Fan Chong was stunned.


    Jiang Da Yu squinted his little eyes and thought: "only pike can do this. Besides him, I''m afraid that only Hill''s old monster can do this. But he didn''t go into the water and didn''t contact us for a long time Don''t you The problem is with the copper ball? "


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes again, glanced at the snow white wedding dress on Lina''s body, and suddenly realized: "I know, they are using this girl as bait to catch the dragon! That is to say, at the same time, the evil dragon is also confused by the Yin sacrifice. It will think that Lina is a female dragon, so it has been chasing her! Wherever she goes! "


    "The object of this Yin sacrifice is not the dead soul, but the dragon. That is to say, everything is not just started, but since the girl was born, she must be regarded as Jackie Chan to sacrifice until today. "


    "She subconsciously thought that she was the bride of the dragon, so when she mentioned something about the dragon, though she had a clear mind, she could not restrain it."


    "So it must have been her father William, and hill the accomplice! Otherwise, no one else can do it. They bring the girl to the river to sacrifice every year, but they don''t know about it. "


    "William deliberately trained her to be a good hunter in dangerous situations, but in fact, he always used her as a bait. No matter whether their dragon catching plan is successful or not, the girl must not live!"


    Jiang Dayu, the old fox, is really powerful. With the two clues of hypnotism and wedding dress, he immediately infers the context, which is even more clear and accurate than what I saw with my own eyes.


    "Damn it!" Fan Chong scolded angrily. He swung up his long knife and slashed it. A huge stone beside the hole fell and broke into pieces.


    "In this way, the situation we are facing is even more dangerous," Jiang said with a solemn expression


    "The dragon will always chase us. No matter which road we take and where we run, it will always chase us. And this wench was rescued by you. If the decoy was not released successfully, most of the Dragon catching plan would fail! Once the Dragon breaks through the battle, we have a chance to escape to heaven, but the girl is dead! Whether the dragon is dead or alive, she will be scared out of her wits. "


    "If the dragon lives, she will be with her soul. If the Dragon dies, she will be buried together." The river fish puffed out a smoke ring.


    Fan Chong stared with one eye and said: "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I can''t leave this girl alone. She called me Shifu. I can''t watch her die!"Jiang Da Yu looked at me and looked at fan Chong: "that is to say, no matter how dangerous or what happened, you should take this girl out, right?"


    "Yes." Fan Chong''s answer is extremely firm.


    "Well then!" Jiang Da Yu shook his head helplessly: "since we have formed an alliance, I will help you escape from Wusuli River, but you can depend on yourself for the future. In addition, if you really want to save this girl, I''ll tell you a way to crack the Yin sacrifice. Of course, it''s up to you whether you can do it or not. "


    "What can I do?" Fan Chong asked with great interest.


    "Kill hill and William and throw their heads into the river." River big fish sneers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion.


    The whole ground shook rapidly, and the mushroom forest shook constantly. The gravel on the top of the cave fell and spread all over the sky.


    "No, the dragon is broken. Let''s go." The expression of the river fish changed dramatically.


    "Come with me!" Fan Chong didn''t talk nonsense either. He clenched the long knife and turned around and left.


    I dare not hesitate to rush into the cave with fan Chong and Jiang Yu!


    As soon as some of us left the cave, a huge stone fell down behind us, almost hitting me.


    On the ground in the cave, there is a crack like lightning, which is thick and thin with arms. Don''t say it''s passed by here. It''s enough to be startled at a glance.

 Chapter 1635

    After rushing out of the gourd shaped cave, the three of us dare not stay for a moment and rush forward.


    Fan Chong runs at the front with a long knife, Jiang Da Yu follows with a cigarette gun, and I fall at the end with Lina on my back.


    "Wench said that this road is the shortest shortcut, which can directly lead to the place where her ancestors buried their bones! It''s not far from the exit. " Fan Chong shouted as he accelerated.


    As we ran farther and farther away, the sound from the distance gradually decreased, but the stones on the top of the cave continued to fall down along the way, and there was a strong smell of smoke and dust.


    Fan Chong took us all the way. It was from my time that I followed their footprints.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a slight upward step appeared in front of me, which is where I found the first footprints.


    At that time, I didn''t know any shortcut, just happened to enter from another ramp.


    In another ramp, I found the bones of the predecessors who entered the historical sites in the two dynasties of Tang and Ming Dynasties, as well as the murals recording the history of the whole Palace of the Earth, as well as the Taoist priest Huangshi who was killed by the Taoist priest Baihe.


    But, apart from these old vestiges, there are no new traces.


    But fan Chong still led us upward. Didn''t they come in through the gate of the palace lock?


    Just as I hesitated, fan Chong stood in the middle of the steps and stopped, staring at the stone wall on the right side.


    "What?" Jiang Da Yu looked up the stairs and said, "don''t you come down from the top?"


    "No!" Fan Chong shakes his head: "at that time, the girl opened a mechanism. As soon as I stepped in, I was in the middle of the steps. I couldn''t get up. She let me go straight down The mechanism is just around here. Why can''t we find it? "


    I thought for a moment and said, "the mechanism is opened from the inside. Is there no mechanism outside?". In other words, this channel is unidirectional, only downward, not retrograde. "


    "Ah, go to his mother! It doesn''t take that much longer, just smash it. " Fan Chong didn''t want to think about it any more. He swung a long knife directly.


    "Wait..."


    Just as Jiang Dayu was about to stop it, fan Chong had already cut it.


    With a bang, the stone wall was really smashed into a big hole by him.


    The stone wall is not thick, about 20 cm, and the hole is not big, barely able to accommodate one person.


    "How simple it is!" Fan Chong spits out a mouthful of lime and bends down to get into the hole.


    River big fish wry smile, also have no speech, follow and enter.


    As soon as I was about to follow in, I heard fan Chong yell and scold, and the long knife in his hand kept smashing into the stone walls around me, making strange noises.


    What''s going on? Does Jiang Dashu take advantage of this gap and secretly rush down to fan?


    I held the invisible needle tightly and went in for a look, which made me understand.


    Fan Chong is not fighting with Jiang Dafu, but killing mice. All the channels are mice!


    It''s a big, dense area, with black body and white face, and children''s faces.


    Isn''t this the human face mouse I met before?


    The rat king has been killed by me. The rats didn''t run away in a hurry for a long time. Why did they all gather here?


    Then God found that the mice did not attack fan Chong and Jiang Yu, and they were still running away at full speed.


    There are many big and small mouse holes on both sides of the cave wall. Countless mice climb out of the cave and all gather in the passage where we are. No matter how fan Chong scolds and kills, he still doesn''t pay any attention. He rolls forward like a torrent.


    When I saw this scene, I immediately thought of the scene I met in the water area. No matter the giant trilobite or the even bigger and ferocious black shadow, they all fled after hearing the roar of the dragon. They dared not stay for a moment.


    There are so many mice. The ground is covered with a thick layer. We have no foothold at all. Every step is extremely difficult. Fan, angry, shouts and shakes his long knife to vent.


    Rat blood splashed all over his face.


    "No, the underground palace is sinking!" After observing for a while, Jiang Da Yu was shocked and said, "you see, these mice that later jumped in have some moisture, which means that their active area has collapsed, even sunk in the water, they will run high out of instinct."


    "If so, we are in danger here! I have to leave here quickly, or fan Chong and I will be in trouble


    They both used to be masters of waterway, supplemented by Yin and Yang skills. Even if they were trapped underwater for a long time, they would not die, but I''m finished!


    Fan Chong was also in a hurry when he heard it. He shouted and scolded: "but he can''t walk at all. How can he do it quickly? If only pike would wake up. "


    His voice didn''t fall, and there was a sound of picking the rope in the noisy squeaking mouse.


    We turned around and saw that it was a snake!One after another, the black snakes came out of the cave crevices on both sides of the stone wall and rushed forward one after another.


    The huge army of rats and snakes, like waves, almost blocked most of the holes.


    We are even more difficult to move!


    The river big fish twisted to look back at me one eye to say: "do you have the charm of antidote or Dan medicine?"


    Speaking of such things, I really have them, and they are very rare top-grade. On the way back from devil''s Valley last time, Mr. Han LiuYe gave them another green leaf.


    This leaf can help me a lot in the mirror maze, and even save the life of junior one. No matter what vicious things you encounter, as long as the green leaves are in hand, you will be safe.


    This time, with Liu Laoliu coming to Wusuli River, I took the green leaves with me.


    I nodded to Jiang Da Yu, but I didn''t understand. He suddenly asked why?


    "Well, you can use it for yourself at once." Then he turned to fan Chong and said, "hold your breath, too."


    After that, he didn''t explain any more. He lit the cigarette gun skillfully and spewed out thick smoke one by one.


    This time, unlike before, it''s all black smoke!


    From what he asked just now, I knew that it must be poison gas. I quickly took out the green leaves and put them in my mouth.


    Fan Chong was stunned, and then he woke up. He waved his big hand and fanned the smoke. At the same time, he asked uneasily, "what about the girl and Parker?"


    While smoking a cigarette, Jiang Da Yu replied, "Pike''s soul has been taken away. He can''t even breathe. What''s the poison? The dragon has been born. Now the girl is much stronger than the three of us in body and soul, but she hasn''t woke up yet. You don''t need to care about all these things. Hold your breath now

 Chapter 1636

    Fan Chong listens, also no longer speech, hurriedly closed the mouth and nose.


    The poisonous smoke rolled around. As soon as the snakes and mice around us were infected by the smoke, they immediately lost consciousness and lay on the ground motionless.


    The passage, which had just been very noisy, became quiet in an instant. Far away, where the gas has not yet spread, the rats and snakes have been running clean for a long time, revealing a dark ground.


    "It''s a trick I learned from the senior. Although it''s equally effective, it''s far less poisonous. These rats and snakes are not dead. They''re just temporarily in a coma. Let''s go!" Jiang said, gesturing fan Chong to move on.


    The three of us trampled on the soft road paved by snakes and mice, and walked for a long time before landing.


    Immediately also dare not stop, continue to advance along the channel!


    Except for the hidden exit, this passage is completely in a pure natural state, without any trace of being cut by man.


    Along the mountain, there are vertical lines, just like the cracks in the ground.


    "Yes, the girl brought me in from here." As he walked, fan Chong pointed to a slightly smooth bluestone board and was ecstatic: "I was blind at that time, I couldn''t see the height of the door opening, and I hit my head here."


    I looked up, and sure enough, there was still a mark on the slate that was missing a finger.


    Time is running out, and we have no time to study anything more, and we will go on running.


    Not far away, in the soil interlayer on both sides of the stone wall, a lot of very simple pottery chips and stone hammers have been found one after another, and many human skeletons are scattered.


    On both sides of the stone wall, there are still traces of being flooded by the flood.


    Walking along, I suddenly remembered.


    It is recorded in the frescoes of the primitive times that such a scene was once depicted. When the hall of ancient ancestors was just completed, they encountered a sudden flood. At the same time, the ground cracked and everything was destroyed.


    With the fall of the ground, the hall sank to the bottom of the earth, and then was covered by the flood.


    The passage we took at this time may be one of the cracks of that year!


    Later, when the hall was rebuilt by the ancestors, the ground seam was used again and became a secret road to the place of the Tibetan dragon.


    According to the frescoes, it was only the Wizards of all ages who built the subduing array.


    That is to say, even in those days, this road is rarely known, but how does Lina know?


    This passage is like lightning, sometimes wide and sometimes narrow. Sometimes it takes two sharp turns, but it always goes up obliquely.


    We ran along the passage for a long time, and found many injured and straggling mice, and the snakes that were not conducive to crawling were also left far behind.


    Soon, the passage came to an end.


    Right in front, there is a layer of burnt black clay.


    Fan Chong''s habitual use of slashing, a knife down, like tofu general directly chop a good piece of soil.


    But there was no change.


    "No, this is not the exit." I pointed to the soil layer that was split by him: "look at the fault, there are also some burnt bone dregs, and they are almost fossilized. They are obviously left for a long time, so this is not the entrance of the passage!"


    "Up there!" The big fish pointed up and said, "the exit is on our head."


    Fan Chong and I heard the sound and saw that a corner of bluestone was exposed in the flashlight light 30 or 40 meters above the cave top.


    Although the stone slab is not very neat, or even very rough, it was carved by people after all.


    Along the way, no matter the stone wall or the cave top is in a pure natural state, there is no sign of manual chiseling, but this bluestone board is very special.


    Fan Chong glanced around and said: "it''s not too hard for his mother. It''s so high from the ground. It''s so inconvenient to go up and down!"


    This place is 30 or 40 meters high from the sky. It is surrounded by crisp and loose soil layers, which can''t help climbing.


    Don''t say I''m tired at this time. Even when I''m vigorous, it''s not easy to climb from here.


    The river big fish looked at fan Chong and said: "come on, you throw me up!"


    "What do you mean?" Fan Chong didn''t understand.


    "You throw me up first, and after I open the slate, I will try to save you." Jiang had to explain it to him again.


    Fan Chong stared at the big fish and said: "if brother Zhang said this, I don''t hesitate, but you? If you go up, you will not run back. Where can I find you? "


    Fan Chong this guy, you say his heart is rough! But there are always some strange ideas.


    But it does.


    Jiang Dayu has made several pits for him. Fan Chongzhen is not sure about him.


    The river big fish also has some helplessness to listen to, the urgent voice way: "if I really want to run by myself, already run no shadow, still use until now?""It''s OK. He''ll be back." I consoled fan chongdao.


    The purpose of Jiangda fish here is nothing more than two, one is me and the other is Jiusheng tower.


    Now all the treasures he hoped for are on me, and he can''t rob them. How could he sacrifice me to escape alone under the ruins? As long as there is a little way, I will be rescued. After all, as long as I am here, his hope is there!


    As soon as fan Chong heard what I said, he turned around and saw the big fish, put his long knife behind him, grabbed his collar and threw it out.


    Jiang Da Yu stepped on fan Chong''s shoulder as if he were a big bird. He padded his feet on the wall and rushed to the stone slab.


    A fierce stroke with the gun in hand!


    With a click, the stone plate fell, and the river fish turned over and went out.


    We waited for a long time below, but there was still no movement.


    Fan Chong looked up for a long time and asked doubtfully, "brother Zhang, how do you say he will come back? This old man won''t run away. "


    "Get out of the way!" Before I could answer, the voice of the river fish came from the top of the cave again, and then a black figure came down!


    Bang, the shadow hit the ground again, we can see clearly.


    It''s the dried sheep horn!


    That''s what happened in the first mummified array we met after we went into the water.


    It was there that Liang Mingli took the opportunity to escape. The remaining few voted to be contributed by fan Chong. He showed the golden pupils of the red python, a box pressing skill, and led us through.


    But at this time, why did Jiangda fish throw this thing down?


    So, we''ve all come to the mummies by the shortcut?


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    After a mummy fell, there were seven or eight in a row, but the river fish still didn''t mean to stop.


    What the hell is he doing?

 Chapter 1637

    "His grandmother''s!" Fan Chong suddenly burst out and scolded: "you old calf, if you don''t get this skill out early, you have to force me to show my unique skills. If I had not moved my eyes, I would have been forced to despair by those little Japanese devils. "


    Dong Dong


    In response to him was a series of mummies.


    "Damn it! You old thing can''t die! " Fan Chong kept swearing as he dodged the mummy.


    "Ah? No! " All of a sudden, he stopped, looked at me and said, "what''s the old guy doing with all the mummies? Do you want to kill us both here? "


    I looked at the mummy and said, "no, he just wanted to build a mountain."


    "A mountain?" Fan Chong froze for a moment, turned his head and looked up, then he understood.


    Building a mountain is a slang in the world of tomb robbing, which means building a mound.


    The rope is used to go from the ground to the tomb, but once entering the crypt, especially those imperial tombs, or the strange terrain, the rope is often not useful, only the most primitive method can be used.


    Set the soil on a high platform, then climb up.


    Jiangda fish dropped so many mummies just to let us build a mound. First, we need to put up some height.


    "Keep your hands and feet sharp!" Jiang Da Yu lies at the entrance of the cave and shouts, "haven''t you seen that all these mummies have been soaked? The corpse array has been covered by water. I''m standing by the water. If you don''t hold tight, you won''t be able to get out of the tunnel when the water level rises! "


    After he said that, I knew the situation outside.


    The array of mummies passed by earlier has been submerged by the flood, the array has been destroyed, and hundreds of mummies have all drifted on the water.


    Jiangda fish stands on the water surface, picks up a mummy and throws it into the hole.


    Although the passageway we are in is sealed, no one can guarantee that there is no place to show a hole to pour water.


    Moreover, the passage below is broken by fan Chong. Once the underground palace sinks and the water level rises, it will rise to us sooner or later!


    As soon as we heard this, fan Chong and I looked at each other, but they didn''t speak, so we got busy.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that building a mountain with a dead body is built with earth and stone. It''s a big fish out of the river at a loss! I don''t know if this old guy used this trick before.


    Fan Chong, of course, has never seen it before, but once he starts, he is more experienced than me.


    Using the method of building wood in the northeast forest area, it''s like stacking wood in three horizontal and two vertical directions, and it''s raised layer by layer against a wall.


    Time is not long, pile up more than three meters high, and more and more skilled.


    Jiang Da Yu threw it down. Fan Chong stood on the ground and threw it to me. I followed the method he taught me. It was high and firm.


    I didn''t expect that the three of us had such a strange cooperation in such a strange environment!


    "No!" At this time, fan Chong suddenly shouted, stopped in front of the high-rise dry body tower, loudly told me: "squat down and don''t move, the water rushed up."


    Although I didn''t hear anything, fan Chong was very sensitive to the water. Hearing this, I quickly crouched down and looked forward.


    Whoo!


    After a while, I heard the sound of waves and tides. Then a wall of water several meters high came to the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, I rushed to the front!


    The whole body tower shook.


    Fan Chong stands in front of him, just in case the corpse tower just piled up will be washed away by the flood.


    Fortunately, we have reached the end here, and we are in the cave, and there will be no big waves. After a series of ups and downs, it was calm.


    The water is only two floors from the top of the tower, but more than half of the distance from the upper exit.


    "His grandmother''s!" Fan Chong leaned out of the water, looked at the top of the wall and said, "if you want to send water back to his mother, don''t you want me to swim up? Come on, lad, get back to work! "


    Then he grabbed another mummy and threw it over.


    The dried corpses have all lost their water and have no weight, but they are not light after being soaked in water, and they all float on the water surface, leaving fan Chong with a lot of strength.


    We dare not hesitate at all when we see the big water rubbing against us.


    Fan Chong is right. It''s better if the big water directly seals the top. He can swim out with me directly. I''m afraid that the big water will submerge the corpse tower but not reach the top. Then I will be miserable!


    As the three of us continue to work hard, the water rises to the top of the tower and gets closer to the exit, which is only about ten meters away.


    At this time, the tower continued to shake.


    "No, it''s going to fall!" Fan Chong saw something wrong, turned his head and shouted, "old calf, what else can I do? Save brother Zhang first. He can ''t get water. "


    In fact, my water quality is pretty good. After all, I grew up by the Wuhan river. Of course, compared with him, he can only be regarded as a dry duck without water.The river big fish is stuffy and silent, as if thinking about something.


    The corpse tower is shaking, and the amplitude of the left and right swing is more and more big, and it will break up soon.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, another roar came.


    Listen to that voice, it''s not far away!


    In fact, if only the corpse tower collapses, it doesn''t matter. At most, it falls into the water and can''t go out for a while.


    But I have Lina on my back. The Dragon chased her all the way. Judging from the fact that the mummified body array was flooded with water, most of the underground palace had collapsed and was about to disappear.


    Once the Dragon really catches up, or the underground palace completely collapses, even if I have great ability, I can''t help it!


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the roar of the dragon, mixed with great anger, seemed to devour all the people and completely overturn the underground palace.


    "Well, I have another way! Catch it! " The river fish finally opened the cavity and dropped a small green light ball from the entrance.


    I''m a little closer. I''ll catch it in a hurry.


    The little ball is green and cold. But it''s very strange that at the moment when I touched the light ball, my feet left the ground and flew up slowly.


    "Fan Chong You too, you come up together! " The river big fish says weakly.


    Fan Chong stared at me and the magic little ball of light and said, "his grandma''s! You''re so ungrateful. Why didn''t you take out such a good thing earlier? You''ll have to toss and turn. " Said, he jumped out of the water and firmly grasped my ankle.


    The two of us were so led by the small light ball, slowly left the water corpse tower, and flew straight to the exit.

 Chapter 1638

    I found it when I climbed the hole.


    This is the mural corridor when entering the historic site, which is the place where Feng''s ancestors buried their bones.


    And our exit is under the mural engraved with "if I see the Buddha in the world"!


    After such a big circle, I finally returned to the origin.


    Not far from the promenade, the inclined and downward steps have been submerged by the flood. Only half a meter high is left here. There are still countless sheep horn mummies floating on the water. The layers are amazing!


    Jiang Da Yu leaned against the stone wall next to the exit. He was slightly lowering his head, holding the cigarette rod in his hand, and smoking without a mouthful.


    "Ah, I said, what do you think of this old calf? When has it all been? It''s hidden in my heart! " As soon as he came out of the cave, fan Chong scolded him.


    Jiang Dashu is also very bad tempered. As early as on the ship and in the submarine, he scolded fan Chong several times. But at this time, fan Chong was not angry to hear such a scolding.


    "Now It''s all flooded. You go Go and get the diving suit. " River big fish smoked two cigarettes, very weak said.


    Even these two words, which are extremely weak and powerless, seem to be the strength that he just accumulated with a few cigarettes.


    "Well, I warn you, don''t play any tricks." As he said this, fan Chong quickly took off Paik, who was on his back, and went to the end of the corridor, and plunged into the water.


    I passed the little green ball in my hand and said, "thank you very much."


    River fish gently spit out a smoke, slowly raised his head.


    I was shocked to see his face at this time!


    Reasonably, Jiang Dashu should be several years older than Liu Laoliu, but he looks much younger than LiuYe. Besides his hair and beard are gray, he has no wrinkles on his face.


    But at this time, his face is crisscross, full of stacking a good fold, but also grew a lot of old age spots.


    "Here What''s going on? " I looked at him and the little stone ball in my hand. I was puzzled.


    "This is the jade of Yin crown left by Youzi, the founder of nine pylorus. Originally, this crown was inherited by the leaders of all dynasties. Later Nine pylorus just spread to the second generation and then disintegrated. Cough... " River big fish said, unexpectedly continuously coughed several times.


    Then he continued: "until the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Guan Yu didn''t know who was looking for him and where he came from, but there were few people in the world who knew him! It is only sold as an extremely rare ice cold ancient jade... "


    "So the ancestors of yin and Luomen made all their money."


    "At this point, Yinluo Yimen has a treasure of ancestors, but it''s inferior to your three gods..."


    "Cough Originally, there was also a mysterious power in this thing. Unfortunately, there are not many left under the inheritance of the past dynasties. When the master passed it on to our brothers, he told me that he could only use it for the last time. "


    He glanced at the little green ball and said, "I''ve been reluctant to use it. I didn''t expect it to be used on you at last.". This was my last trump card, but I had to do it in order to get some other treasures from you. This Maybe it''s life! "


    The luster on the little green ball is slowly weakening. It''s no longer cold and transparent. It looks like a rotten stone.


    Jiang Dayu''s eyes were blank, and he looked at me helplessly and said: "not only have I never used this thing, but even the master has never used it. I don''t know that the power of counter attack is so powerful, and it has swallowed up my decades of advanced accomplishments! I might as well tell you the truth. Now I am no different from an ordinary old man. Don''t say you, I can''t even deal with a young man with good limbs. "


    "Don''t you have a deep hatred for Longquan villa and a hatred for me for cheating you one after another? Now, it''s time. " As he said this, he lowered his head and smoked again without lifting his head.


    Although he didn''t point it out directly, he couldn''t understand it any more.


    At this time, he was just a dying old man.


    Whether I want to revenge or to get rid of hatred, he has no resistance at all!


    Maybe he rushed fan out to give me a chance.


    "No!" I shook my head and said: "elder Jiang, we have formed an underwater alliance. No matter the enemy or the friend, we should go out together! Don''t say I won''t do it to you now, I won''t do it in the future. "


    All my words are true without any falsehood.


    Longquan Mountain Villa is really hateful, but their brothers only used their power to find treasure, which made them join Longquan Mountain Villa.


    In those years, when Grandpa and Longquan villa had a grudge, they would have been locked up for a long time. Master mouse, Zen master Baimei and master Feng''s death has nothing to do with their brothers. Where does my hatred come from?


    In the underground palace, no matter what his purpose was, he always saved my life several times first and then. Even how to crack the nine hell gate, the history of nine pylorus told me all about it.Maybe, as he said, if we can calculate from the grey pigeon, we really belong to the same brother.


    His identity as the supreme elder of Longquan villa can be ignored.


    At the beginning of launching, I only regarded the old man as a common unknown teammate. Later, I passed through the corpse mountain and snake sea, Xiangjing snake and cut the stone, and gradually regarded him as a kind elder. With Jiusheng tower, he revealed his true identity, and I regarded him as an enemy. I have been careful to guard against him. Now


    I finally understand what the gray pigeon elder said, and my grandfather is the enemy and me.


    At this time, Jiang Dayu and I are the friends of the enemy and me!


    Hearing this, Jiang Da Yu looked up at me for a long time. Then he said, "you have a lot of courage, boy. With this, you will defeat long Qingqiu in the future. Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you again?"


    "Ha ha..." I smiled and said: "it''s just that I have learned a lot from a fall. These days, I have been taught much more than I have been taught in the first half of my life! Even if you really cheat me, I will take you to the shore. Besides, we are underwater allies. How can we leave you here? "


    "Take this thing away. Although you have no magic power, it''s always a magic thing. It''s also a thought to stay by your side." Said, I put the green light in my hand, which looks like a rotten stone in the palm of the big fish.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the water, fan rushed back.


    Dragging a large string of diving suits in his hand, he shouted: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and change clothes! The outer pillars are half collapsed, which is about to fall! "

 Chapter 1639

    Fan shouted as he put on his diving suit first.


    Although Pike''s soul has been gathered on the little paper man, and he doesn''t need to breathe, but this place is 100 meters deep underwater, and the huge water pressure is enough to crush the internal organs.


    Old lady Shen also made it clear that as long as there is no lack of parts, it will be OK. But if the five viscera and six bellies are all crushed by the air pressure, she can still be saved, it is a living Bodhisattva!


    As soon as I saw it, I hurriedly picked out the diving suit of Jiang Da Yu and handed it to her. I also grabbed the one of Lina.


    But at this time, suddenly found a thing.


    Parker didn''t lie. There was a secret code hidden in the diving suit. It couldn''t be opened by guessing completely! If you drag it forcibly, it will break into pieces, and the oxygen cylinder will not open.


    "What''s the password? How do you know that. " I turned to fan Chong.


    "The girl told me, 84502225. She also said that the start keys on submarines and icebreakers are the same code, which I must remember. It seems that there is something special besides this Oh, wear your own. " Fan Chong had put peck in his diving suit, and when he saw that I was unskilled, he put it on Lina and hurried.


    Although this guy looks thick and clumsy, and doesn''t know much about high-tech equipment, it seems that he used to touch this stuff. I''ve just put on my diving suit and oxygen bottle. They''ve put on all three sets. It''s the result of only two fingers left in his right hand!


    Fan Chong and I helped each other, each carrying Parker and Lina on their backs. Turn around a look, river big fish is carrying oxygen bottle, leaning against the wall big mouth big mouth gasping for breath.


    From this point of view, how powerful the little green ball is! In a flash, he turned the river fish into a bad old man!


    "Can you..." As soon as fan Chong saw that I was holding Jiang Da Yu and was about to scold him, he could see the wrinkles on his face through the lens, and immediately choked the second half of the sentence.


    Although fan Chong is a rough man, he is not stupid after all. He is also an expert in Yin Wu. He immediately knows that the little green ball that just saved us is likely to have problems!


    He turned to me with an inquisitive look.


    I didn''t say anything, just nodded softly.


    Fan Chong immediately lowered his head, as if he felt guilty.


    Although he didn''t understand what it was, all the Yin things were backfired. The more powerful the Yin things were, the fiercer they were.


    Look at this. The strength of Jiangda fish has been sharply reduced. It''s no different from an ordinary old man!


    Who doesn''t want to be better than others when they enter this field? Many of them, just like Liang Mingli and Fujita Gang, are not afraid to become half human and half ghost, half human and half beast, just to improve their accomplishments.


    But even so, how many people can build a river fish like this?


    At this time, the river fish is stuffy and silent, but everyone knows how painful he is.


    "Jiang Lao Can you do anything else? " Fan Chong''s tone eased a lot. It was the first time since we met for five or six days that we heard fan Chong talking to people so politely, and even called Jiang Lao for the first time.


    This is the respect of the people in the industry, and also the thanks to Jiang Dayu for saving his life!


    Fan Chong is such a person, no matter how strong you are, I''m not afraid of it. But if you really want to be kind to him, he will respect you very much no matter what.


    River big fish didn''t make a sound, just lightly nodded.


    Click!


    With a loud bang, the whole hall rocked, and most of the top of the wall fell from the top, running towards us.


    Fan Chong stepped forward and held up his hands firmly. There were several cracks in the ground under his feet. If it was later, we would all be smashed into meatloaves.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Chongwei curled his legs, blushed and shouted.


    I hurried to drag the river fish, ran for two steps, and jumped into the water.


    Fan Chong saw that we had escaped from the danger and let go of it. His foot was like a spring. He shot sideways, straight into the water.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sound of fan Chong falling into the water is almost simultaneous with the sound of the giant roof falling.


    When I swam down this mural corridor, I found that the lower steps had been twisted and distorted, like a twist, and were crowded together.


    The pillars of the main hall had been broken for a long time, and the few remaining walls were full of cracks.


    It''s hard to imagine that when we just came here three days ago, it was still a huge underwater miracle, which became so dilapidated in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    The scattered stones fall one after another, smashing the huge waves in the water.


    "Keep going! Hurry up! " Fan Chong floated above us, cutting through the rubble and shouting.


    I hurriedly pulled the river fish forward. Fortunately, although the river fish lost all their accomplishments, their water quality was still excellent.As soon as he was in the water, he was exactly like a big fish. He was very sensitive and fast!


    Soon we got out of the area where the gravel fell and into the area where the top of the cave was covered with bright stalactites and paved with smooth big stone slabs.


    "Roar!" The roar of the Dragon came again.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s deep underwater this time, and the voice sounds very real, as if it''s just in my ear. The whole water was surging up and down with the roar.


    "Come on, it''s getting closer!" Fan Chong urged loudly.


    I have tried my best, but they still pulled me behind. Fan Chong swam back in a hurry and pulled my arm forward.


    All of a sudden, the huge and extremely wide cave vibrated violently, and the stalactites hanging on the top of the cave, like sharp swords, fell one after another. The flat stone slab originally laid below was also lifted one after another, as if there were explosive bags around, which were detonated by someone at the same time.


    From these flying up and down of the sharp stone pieces, we constantly shuttle to avoid, and strive to swim straight forward as much as we can.


    "Come on, come on! Hurry up, you don''t eat Fan Chong grabbed my arm and swam forward, waving a long knife and constantly sweeping the stalactites that hit us.


    It''s a desperate escape!

 Chapter 1640

    As the stalactites continued to crack and fall, those big pillars, which were full of several people hugging the thick and thin, also kept shaking.


    Kazam, a huge column suddenly broke and fell down!


    Fan Chong saw me and kicked me in the chest.


    I was kicked over several times, and the pillar fell down against my chest.


    Bang, set off a big wave, extremely thick surface slate are hard to hit a deep ditch.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Chong shouted and I ran after him.


    At this time, I used all my strength to row hard. I was so tired that I couldn''t even speak. But even so, I still couldn''t keep up with fan Chong''s speed. If he hadn''t been dragging me all the time, I would have never known how many times I had died!


    "Roar!" Just then, another roar, fangruo is right behind him.


    My heart suddenly gave birth to an unprecedented fear, subconscious look back.


    My God, that guy is really catching up!


    Although it''s still far away, some can''t see it clearly, but a huge black shadow can still be seen vaguely, running towards us at full speed.


    "Come on!" Fan Chong grabbed my shoulder and rushed forward desperately.


    Although the river fish is so weak, it is still better than me to swim alone. At this time, he has already swam out of the hall and is looking at me anxiously.


    With the help of fan Chong, I finally rushed out.


    But that black shadow is even faster. It will be close to the cave soon!


    At this time, I saw more clearly. It was really a dragon.


    The body is huge, and the whole body is black and blue, which contrasts with the sparkling water waves, and there is a red light on the top of the head.


    The dragon has not arrived, the wave has arrived first!


    The water wave that is rolled up by it, gurgle forward, rush of I can hardly hold the body to roll back and forth.


    What''s more, this guy seems to have an extremely magical power - the water wave alone can smash boulders and overturn pillars.


    In an instant, the whole huge hall has been turned upside down.


    "Roar!" The Dragon seemed to see us, roaring more and more intensively, mixed with incomparable anger, rushing towards us.


    The three of us did not dare to slow down for a moment and continued to swim desperately.


    Boom!!!


    With a big bang, a huge wave rose over the whole water, including fan Chong and Jiang Dashu. It should be that the whole underground palace collapsed completely.


    Then, the huge hall in which we just swam was suddenly shaken and most of it fell.


    Scattered silt, splashed stones, were whirled into a huge whirlpool of black paint by the water wave!


    Whoosh, a flash of blue light, from the whirlpool suddenly drilled out a black shadow, only 50 meters away from us!


    At last, I can see what this huge monster is -


    like a snake is not a snake, with a pair of red deer like horns on its head; like a dragon is not a dragon, and there are no four feet under its bare abdomen.


    Although can not see the tail, do not know how long, but the diameter is almost a meter thick. Two eyes exude a bloodthirsty light, each of which is the size of a human head.


    There are pale blue scales all over the body. There are long rows and palms of sharp inverted bones on the back of the neck. It''s not like living creatures on the earth at all. It''s a prehistoric monster!


    The monster saw that we were close, but also angry, stretching his neck, pulling the root of the inverted bone, like the wings stretched out behind the general, howled wildly.


    "Roar!"


    This time, I was so close. Although I was wearing high-pressure waterproof clothes, my ears were going to be deafened, and even my whole body could not help shivering.


    This is not only a psychological fear, but also part of it comes from the body. It''s like a lamb that has never seen a tiger. Once it''s thrown into a tiger cage


    My feeling at this time is no different from that lamb.


    No wonder the trilobite and the water monster are so afraid!


    If the primitive ancestors in the historic sites are really the ancestors of China, if the records they portray on the slate are also true, then the fear of this dragon of our Chinese people has been deeply engraved in the bone marrow.


    After the strange dragon roared, he grew up and rushed forward.


    Under one dash, it''s thirty or forty meters. It''s less than ten meters away from me.


    And then there was another leap!


    Whoosh!


    Just at this time, the river fish just swam back to my side, pulled something out of my back and threw it away.


    It''s the whisk dust, which is picked up from the white crane Taoist priest''s hand.


    Just now, when I was wearing diving suit, the underwater backpack was not so broad, and I was struggling to swim. It was impossible to hold the sword or the dust in my hand, so I tied it to the space between me and Lina with a bandage.And the river fish is out of the dust, far toward the Dragon smashed in the past.


    The dragon is rushing towards me, and is hit by the dust!


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon suddenly ate the pain and gave out a scream. The huge and incomparable body was smashed backward, and suddenly a huge wave rose around it.


    "Let''s go!" Cried the big fish.


    Fan Chong also wakes up immediately, pulls me to come to leave.


    Whisk dust is the magic relic of Taoist priest Baihe. Although he didn''t kill the Dragon completely, he also sealed the spirit of the dragon.


    If he was not an opponent, he could be at least equal. Otherwise, he had only half the power of soul, and could not suppress the Dragon at all.


    The dragon was hit by the dust. Although it was not fatal, it was enough for us to escape for another distance!


    The three of us are rushing forward. Suddenly, two lights come after us from behind. Looking around, it''s Liang Mingli!


    This guy is still in the big bubble, but there is no big backpack behind him.


    Closely behind him is a small blue bubble, which is filled with Fujita gang.


    His steel fork disappeared, his hands and feet were all cut off, but he still twisted and struggled desperately, with his big mouth full of blue blood, shouting and scolding in pain.


    It seems that after all, he fell down and was caught by Liang Mingli.

 Chapter 1641

    It''s strange that we saw Liang Mingli. It''s also a surprise that Liang Mingli got together with several of us!


    Fan Chong and I left first, then went back alone and robbed Lina, and also blew up his ghost skin, which he knew very well. But Jiangda fish is going to deal with me. He knows better than that.


    Since they are such enemies of life and death, how can they mix together and support each other to escape?


    But now I''m more interested in Fujita.


    Liang Mingli hated him so much, but he never killed him. When he ran for his life in such a hurry, he still took him with him.


    What has he been doing with this guy? Is there any other purpose?


    We all looked at each other''s novelty, but no one spoke.


    Of course, Liang Mingli never spoke!


    Although the Dragon behind him has been hit hard for a while and has not been chased again, everyone knows that the guy will not give up!


    The only thing that matters now is to run away as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better. Leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Liang Mingli urged the big bubble to pass me, and then he gave me a vicious look. Then he looked at the big fish in front of me, and fan Chong, who was holding my shoulder tightly, continued to slide forward.


    I blew up his ghost skin and robbed Lina, which made him very upset.


    However, fan Chong and Jiang Dashu are all around, and he dare not act rashly. After all, he just looked at Jiang Dashu from behind, and didn''t know that Jiang Dashu''s strength was lost.


    Even if I know, it''s not a good time for revenge. After all, the dragon may come back at any time!


    Several of US continued to swim forward. Liang Mingli, who was later, came to the front before long and just disappeared with Fujita.


    "Roar!" Swimming, there was a roar again. It seems that the dragon finally woke up.


    I can hear it from the roar. It adds a little more anger. It seems to tear us apart!


    "Come on! That big guy is about to catch up. We need to swim on the submarine as soon as possible. " Fan Chong urged loudly.


    In fact, needless to say, I also know that the speed of the dragon in the water is much faster than any of us. Let alone me, even the fanchongjiang fish in the peak period can''t escape its palm.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, a series of explosions suddenly came from the front. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t the Dragon behind you?


    There is no cave or other cave in front of it to fall down. Where does the noise come from.


    After another swim, I finally found out the reason. It was originally caused by Liang Mingli in the front.


    When we were near the historic site, we found two rows of stone men with one eye at the door. That is to say, when we met a dragon, it seemed that we would like the taste of this guy. Immediately, no one would care about it, and we went straight after him.


    Fujita Gang''s speed is not very fast, but the moving track is very strange. He can''t distinguish from each other. In a modern military term, it''s very difficult to lock!


    But the more it is like this, the more interested the Dragon seems to be in him, directly throwing down all of us and chasing all the way.


    The waves rolled down and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, we are all relieved!


    Until the Dragon went away, Liang Mingli just stuck his head out of the rocks and watched it very carefully. Then he jumped up and several drifters rushed in front of us and swam in the direction of the submarine.


    I just understood that Liang Mingli never killed Fujita Gang, but kept him in a bubble, which was originally reserved for this purpose, but how did he know?


    If it''s wizard Hill who hypnotizes Lina, and hill has brought her to the river every year since Lina was born, William can never be unaware.


    It can even be said that William, Lina''s biological father, is the planner of the whole situation!


    The original intention of inviting Fujita Gang is not to take advantage of his ability at all, but to make use of his half human and half Octopus characteristics to sacrifice to the dragon.


    Lina is sad enough. She was sacrificed by her father and finally offered a dragon with her soul. However, Fujita Gang is even more pitiful. She was used as food by others. She is just a back boiler man.


    William is out of purpose. How could he have done such an extreme thing!

 Chapter 1642

    Seeing the Dragon go away, Liang Mingli also disappeared in front of us.


    Our hearts are down for a while, but our bodies dare not slow down for a moment and still strive forward.


    "No, that guy didn''t want to destroy the submarine, did he?" The river big fish is swimming, suddenly shouting.


    When I heard it, I felt bad! Why did Liang Mingli rush to the submarine?


    Don''t say move, he may not even start the hatch. No one in the whole team, except Lina, can start this thing.


    When he met us just now, Liang Mingli was still facing us angrily, and then he just rushed forward.


    He rushed in such a hurry. Since he didn''t want to get on the submarine and hated us so much, there was only one possibility left. That was to destroy the submarine!


    If it is only in the water area, or in front of prohibition, we may not have to use it.


    But near the seal, hill and Mrs. Shen jointly imposed another ghost kingdom.


    Although it''s nothing for the insiders, Lina and fan Chong can''t pass at all, let alone they are all abnormal now!


    In addition, the strength of Jiangda fish is exhausted, and its cultivation is in vain. Whether it can pass is also unknown.


    If you want to ensure that all three of them can survive, only this submarine that once passed through the ghost kingdom can do it.


    And the submarine''s parking position is a long way from the bottom of the river. If the Dragon comes after us again, we have no strength to escape!


    Once the submarine was destroyed by Liang Mingli, it would be troublesome.


    "Fan Chong, you can swim fast. Stop him first! We''ll be there in a minute. " Cried the big fish.


    "Good!" Fan Chong responds with a swish and draws out his long knife. The waves rush forward.


    I and Jiang Da Yu also worked hard to catch up.


    "Old Jiang......" Time is not long. Fan Chong''s voice comes from the communicator.


    "How is it?" Asked the big fish in a hurry.


    "I checked it for a while. The submarine should be OK, but I saw Liang Mingli just ran to the submarine and disappeared."


    River big fish pondered for a while: "wait for us to go to say again."


    Soon, Jiang Dayu and I arrived, fan Chong holding a long knife to guard.


    "Go up first." The river fish waved.


    Fan Chong, according to Lina, found the silent start button under the warehouse. After entering the password, the interior light came on.


    We opened the hatch and went in, releasing Lina and peck in turn. This submarine can only be driven by Lina. I put her in the driver''s seat and untied the two spells of body and soul.


    It may be hypnosis and tranquilization, which respectively represent the spiritual constraints of science and Yinshu. There are some fatigue in reality and psychedelic. Lina has not yet completely relieved.


    She opened her eyes, glanced at us all, smiled a little, and then closed again.


    "Contact the support team first." River fish saw Lina did not wake up, proposed way.


    Communication is not complicated, because this is a refitted ship that conceals the truth. Neither China nor Russia knows that there are submarines on this ship. So the ship''s communication phone can only call the icebreaker.


    Just as I was about to pick up the phone, Jiang Da Yu pressed my hand again and said: "the tone is as gentle as possible, saying that all of us have arrived! No matter who answered the phone and asked for any details, we should reply to him and talk about it on the ship. "


    I nodded to make it clear.


    As soon as the phone was through, it was picked up at the other end.


    But the sound inside is very strange. It seems to be a series of shots, and there are two screams from time to time.


    It seems that the door is closed with a bang, and the gunshot is a little lower.


    "Hey, talk. This is the backup team." This time, it''s not Karov with a northeast accent, nor William, but Liu Laoliu.


    "Sixth master, I''m Jiulin. All the staff have arrived. Please help us open the passage with hill and Mrs. Shen. We''re going back home." I said.


    "Oh, they''ve known for a long time. They''re opening it for you." Liu Laoliu replied in a flat voice. But I could still hear it. As soon as he heard my voice without exception, he knew that I must be safe, with some uncontrollable joy.


    Jiang Dafu made a gun like gesture at me, and I asked, "six masters, how can I listen to the gunshots outside? What happened to the ship. "


    "Nothing." Liu Laoliu still said in a languid voice: "traitor Li Minghan is rebellious with a gang of niggers. Old hairy Karov is bored and playing with them. This guy has got two teams of ninjas. Jiang Xiaoyu has already dealt with them. "


    "Boss William is sitting in the control room, drinking coffee and watching the activity. I don''t think it''s interesting, not even a speaker..."


    This seems to be a series of casual words, but in fact, the amount of information is huge. I haven''t waited to figure out how to get back, but the phone is pressed.When I looked in the direction, I was shocked!


    It''s not someone else holding my phone, it''s Liang Mingli, or rather one of his tentacles.


    I don''t know when this guy got up. He''s hanging over our heads.


    He was not tall at first, but now he became shorter. On both sides of his belly, he had three feet of bow shaped tentacles, sharp as a long knife! It''s like a giant spider.


    Six tentacles stretched out far, pointing to everyone!


    One is on Pike''s throat, one is in the middle of Lina''s head, two are aimed at fan Chong and Jiang Da Yu, the other is pressed on the phone, and the last one is less than half an inch away from my eyebrow.


    How did he get on the submarine? How could we not even have a sense? In such a sudden situation, he controlled everyone at the same time.


    What''s the origin of his guy? Or what he is.


    "I believe you are all smart people!" When I was at a loss, Liang Mingli, the big spider, suddenly opened his mouth. The voice was strange. It was half cloudy and half sunny. It was like a man and a woman. People could not help but have goose bumps.


    I''ve never heard him speak since I boarded the boat. It turns out that this guy has such a voice.


    I see! No wonder I feel that what the sixth Master said just now is a little strange.


    "What does it mean to have no one to talk to?" This is not to imply that Liang Mingli is the only one who has never said anything.


    Then, the "traitor Li Minghan" he deliberately pointed out earlier must be a cover.


    That is to say, he told me secretly that the traitor was Liang Mingli!

 Chapter 1643

    "What are you going to do, shorty?" Fan Chong stared at Liang Mingli with one eye.


    "Nothing." Liang Mingli''s still insidious opening: "I have no enmity with you in the past, and I have no enmity recently. As long as we hand over this girl, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Fart!" Fan Chong swears, "what the fuck are you? If you dare to touch her hair, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Although fan Chong regained his strength at the cost of another finger and ten years of life, and it seems that the situation is much stronger than it was at the beginning, he still has no chance to win against Liang Mingli. What''s more, Liang Mingli''s sharp, knife like tentacles are now on his neck.


    As expected, Liang did not pay attention to fan Chong.


    He turned his head and glanced at the river fish. At last, his eyes fell on me.


    He may also have seen that Jiangda fish has lost all of his accomplishments, which is no different from an ordinary old man.


    At present, I am the only one who can cause fatal threat to him!


    "Good." Before I could talk to you, Jiang Dayu said: "don''t you just want to eat the dragon? We don''t have to stop you. This girl just met us by chance. It''s nothing to do with us whether she is dead or alive. Besides, even her own father William took her as a victim. Why should we do more? Take them away, we have to run for our lives. "


    "You." Hearing Jiang Dayu''s words, fan Chongyuan stared with one eye, both surprised and angry, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Wise!" Liang Mingli nodded a little big head to praise him, but his eyes still fixed on me: "boy, what do you think?"


    "Cough..." The river fish coughed twice.


    Fan Chong also looked at me.


    "Elder Jiang said well! Her father regarded her as a victim. Why should we worry about her life and death? Besides, she was originally a dead marriage sacrifice. We rescued her, which may have violated her original wish. We have already done our best to bring her here all the way! Now that the situation is in crisis, the dragon is going to catch up with us. Even we are in danger. We can''t care about her. " I said.


    "Fart!" Fan shouted angrily, "boy! I''m so fucking blind. "


    Jiang Dayu said that fan Chong was not surprised, but he was angry. But when he said that, fan Chong immediately became angry! It''s hard for him to believe that I really think so.


    Lina was snatched from the death altar by me, and she carried it all the way here. He couldn''t believe it. I should give up now! Unexpectedly, he would succumb to Liang Mingli and live in vain.


    However, he didn''t know that this was the method of Jiang Dayu''s fierce battle, which was to make fan Chong angry, take him as the breakout point and attract Liang Mingli''s attention!


    At this time, among the five of us, pike and Lina were in a coma, and Jiangda fish lost all their accomplishments. They were almost the same as ordinary old men. The only one who had combat effectiveness was fan Chong and I.


    But fan Chong could not open the golden pupil of the red python, and could not make a fatal blow to Liang Mingli, a man of both yin and Yang, let alone save other people at the same time.


    Jiang Dafu''s first words, coupled with two coughs, are to remind me of his intention!


    We both know that these words, only from my mouth, will really annoy fan Chong.


    "Fan Chong, I think you should change your name to silly." I face a heavy, extremely discontented say: "this wench and you what relation?"? You really believe it when I call you Shifu twice. Even if you really can''t think about it, don''t take me with you. After a while, the dragon will catch up, and no one will want to live. "


    Then I said to Liang Mingli, "why don''t you kill this fool! I just want to get back on the boat now. "


    "Good boy."


    Before Liang Ming Li answered, fan Chong bit his teeth and shouted, "I know you!" Then, suddenly, he slashed at Liang: "go to die."


    "Look at the heart of your brow!" The river big fish suddenly shouted loudly, at the same time, threw out the gun in his hand.


    I brush a shrunk head, the invisible needle in my hand straight to Liang Mingli''s eyebrow.


    "Well?" Liang Mingli was shocked. His pupils suddenly enlarged and six tentacles came out at the same time.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Dafu''s cigarette gun was hitting the tentacle against Pike''s throat.


    Poop poop!


    Three muffled sounds came from the submarine at the same time.


    A tentacle pierced into the chest of the river fish, and the seat behind it was pierced with a big hole.


    A tentacle pierced into fan Chong''s blind eyes and came out straight from the back of his head, bringing out a piece of red blood and white brains!


    A tentacle clings to my head, cuts a long blood hole on my head, and plunges deeply into the backrest.


    At the same time, fan Chong''s broadsword was also cut on Liang Mingli''s body with the back of his shoulder strap.


    The invisible needle I threw is also right in Liang Mingli''s eyebrow!Bang!


    At the sound of the explosion, Liang Mingli, like a balloon, was suddenly broken.


    The broken pieces were falling all over the cabin, only six sharp tentacles were still stabbed on everyone.


    "Here It''s still a part. " River big fish was tentacled through the chest, firmly fixed in the seat, is very weak said.


    Click!


    Fan Chong takes his knife and cuts off the tentacles that pierce his eyes. First, I looked at Lina. When I saw that she was safe, I turned to Jiang Da Yu and me. Suddenly, the monkey said, "Oh! It turns out you two used me as cannon fodder. "


    Just now, neither I nor Jiang Dayu hit the tentacles on Lina''s head, because we all know that Liang Mingli wants to steal Lina from us, which is his real purpose, so he won''t hurt Lina at all.


    "Are you all ok?"


    I looked at Jiang Dayu and fan Chong in astonishment. One of them was pierced in the chest, the other was pierced in the head, and they were all firmly fixed on the chair. Although they were not dead yet, they were all fatal injuries.


    The face of the river big fish becomes more and more pale, and there is a piece of blood on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t reply, but says in a hurry: "seal the cabin and sail! That guy won''t give up! The girl is on the boat, and the dragon is coming. "


    I can''t care about anything else. Even the blood running down my head didn''t have time to wipe it, so I started the motor.


    This is my first time to ride submarine, let alone drive it.


    But at this time, two of the five of us were in a coma, and the other two were so badly hurt that they could not even move, so I had to do my best.


    I tried to think back to the way Lina operated when I came. After a long time of tossing, the submarine finally made its way in the deep water.


    In the submarine camera screen, a very familiar and unfamiliar figure is following the waves!

 Chapter 1644

    Said familiar, is this figure I recognized immediately, it is Liang Mingli!


    Strange to say, Liang Mingli was totally different from what he had seen before.


    All his clothes were gone, except for a small bright red underpants.


    The whole body was covered with silvery white scales, which were shining in the light and shadow. Two tusks with one finger were sticking out of the mouth, and ten fingers were very sharp, just like daggers.


    Those two small eyes, shooting out the fierce green light, seem to tear us alive, it''s just a monster!


    "I see!" Jiang Da Yu looked at the screen and said, "I thought he was just a man of yin and Yang, but I didn''t think about it. He also built the evil ghost road at the same time."


    "What we have seen before is his separate body, including the spider body just now, and it is not until now that he shows his true identity. It''s no wonder that he has to eat the dragon. His evil spirit way is nearly completed. As long as he devours the spirit of the dragon, he can become the supreme god level in the ghost way! But if he can''t do it, he will lose his mind completely and become a devil in the world. This is a solitary throw, and the situation is inevitable! boy! Go quickly. Don''t be overtaken by him. "


    "Elder Jiang, are you ok?"


    I am extremely clumsy to control the submarine, while the head also dare not answer the inquiry asked.


    Jiangda fish has lost all his accomplishments. He has no spiritual power to protect his body. Just now, he pierced the heart completely!


    "All right." Jiang Dabu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said: "our brothers are born with different bones, and their hearts grow on the right side. They didn''t stab us. Ah, silly fan, pass me the gun. "


    Just now, regardless of his own safety, he threw out his gun and smashed the tentacle that stabbed Parker. The gun was falling beside fan Chong.


    Fan Chonggang cut off the back of the chair, and temporarily regained his freedom.


    The half touch of the hand pierced his eye socket. It was bloody. It was terrible to look at the past!


    But fan Chong, like no one else, picked up his cigarette gun and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "I said that you, old man, have a big heart. When is it? You still want to smoke."


    Whoo!


    At this time, the boat suddenly tilted and almost hit a raised boulder.


    I was so scared that I was sweating and hurriedly pulled the direction bar to the other side.


    "Boy, be careful! You''ve shaken and sprinkled all my cigarettes. " Jiang big fish is very discontented to complain.


    Where have I ever manipulated such a high-tech thing as a submarine, I can only think of it as driving, swinging from side to side to avoid the rocks, the boat body is shaking around, extremely unstable, and at any time there is a risk of falling into the rocks and sinking.


    Moreover, Liang Mingli, who is closely following him, is getting closer and closer. He can even see his scaly tusks from the screen.


    My hands are full of sweat, and the blood and sweat on my head are mixed together, falling down ceaselessly, and I can''t even speak.


    But these two guys are so good that they don''t care.


    A heart stabbed in the back of the chair can''t move, but it''s still full of addiction and loaded with dry cigarettes.


    The other is active, but there is a long knife like tentacle in the head, with blood flowing, still talking and laughing, sometimes talking and laughing. Let''s stop calling him fan silly, and say that his brain is not easy to use, even more stupid!


    With their indifference to life and death, I am ashamed.


    What''s more, not long ago, we were enemies, only a little bit closer to life and death. In a twinkling of an eye, they become friends!


    William is right to say that we are a grasshopper on a rope.


    Whoo, whoo!


    The submarine turned rapidly one after another, and wiped away from the edge of the boulder in a dangerous way. The hull of the submarine hit the reef and made a dull noise. The cockpit kept bumping and bumping. Jiangda fish''s chest has been dyed red with blood. The old man''s eyes are slightly closed. He is motionless with his cigarette mouth. His hand holding the cigarette gun is also slightly shaking. It seems that he will soon be unable to stand.


    After catching up with Liang Mingli more and more close, from the submarine only 20 meters!


    It''s hard to imagine that this guy''s speed is so fast. When the motor is fully open, not only does he not get rid of him, but he is also being chased closer and closer.


    What can I do?


    Jiang Dayu and fan Chong are all seriously injured. Although they are extremely tenacious, they are not dead for the time being, but they can never fight.


    If this guy rushes up and destroys the submarine, we don''t even have a chance to surface.


    "Girl!" Fan Chong made a sudden cry.


    I took a look at it in a hurry. Lina''s eyebrows moved gently, as if she was gradually waking up.


    Click! Just at this time, the boat body suddenly shakes and makes a loud noise.


    It was Liang Mingli who caught up and clapped it on the stern!


    This guy''s strength is so amazing. Under one attack, the whole submarine suddenly tilted to the side.


    I was so nervous that I hurried for a pull.


    Whoo! The submarine rushed to the other side again. As a result, there was a raised sharp stone over there. It was too late for me to turn around.See the submarine is about to hit up!


    With a crack, Jiang Da Yu''s cigarette gun fell and his hands fell.


    "Old man." Fan Chong shouted.


    "Elder Jiang!" I screamed, too.


    Bang, another one! Liang Mingli swung his arm and hit the stern again.


    As soon as the boat''s head sank, it fell straight down. I was full of anxiety, but I had no choice.


    Once the submarine is destroyed, even if Liang Mingli doesn''t chase us anymore, we will never swim out, and we will be buried underwater, with no possibility of survival.


    At this time, the sleeping Lina suddenly opened her eyes, slapped on a red button.


    Whoosh, a snow white water wave rushed out from the rear of the submarine.


    It''s a torpedo!


    Then she tugged at the joystick again, and suddenly twisted her body. She passed the sharp stone which was coming in the face and was about to collide with it, and then rose rapidly.


    The boat scraped the stones and gave way.


    "Girl, you are awake." Fan Chongji exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    Lina suddenly these two times, as if to waste all her strength, only to me and fan Chong gently smile and close eyes.


    The boat, like an airplane, rushed to the water.


    The torpedo blew up a large wave of water, and the white flowers in the screen couldn''t see clearly, and didn''t know whether Liang Mingli was hit by the explosion?


    I can''t control that much. I''ll hurry to pull the joystick and keep climbing. I''ll see that it''s getting closer and closer to the bottom of the river.

 Chapter 1645

    "Hello, Hello!" As soon as fan Chonggang connected the microphone of the submarine, there came the cockerel voice of Karov.


    "Dead bastards, tell them to open the ban. We''ll be on the water soon." Fan Chong cried impatiently.


    "It''s open. Just keep going up." Carole replied.


    As soon as he heard fan Chong''s voice, he was also very happy, and even joked heartlessly: "silly roe deer, are you ok? I thought you were dead. Ha ha, I just had enough addiction and killed dozens of them in one breath. "


    "Dozens of what?" Fan Chong asked strangely.


    "It''s the nigger mercenaries on the ship!" Karov said: "I don''t know what happened to these guys, but suddenly they started a rebellion. Everyone else was busy. My brother was the only one who killed them by himself. Ha ha ha ha, haven''t been so addictive for a long time! Unfortunately, you''re not here this time. You can''t bet like the Yellow Sea last time. I always think there''s something missing. "


    It''s easy to say, but the information is amazing!


    A whole ship of armed foreign mercenaries, all killed by him alone?


    It seems that Liu Laoliu is right. The backup team on board also experienced a very fierce battle at the same time.


    In addition, two teams of Japanese ninjas took the opportunity to sneak in and were stopped by jiangxiaoyu alone.


    According to the previous inference, Li Minghan, the translator who stayed on the ship, was a traitor, so the rebellion must have been planned by him, but what did these ninjas want to do?


    Before the launch, two ninjas broke into my room and Liu Laoliu''s room respectively to kill us. After the launch, they attacked pike, Lina, Fanchong and Fujita Gang respectively.


    But he did not attack Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli.


    Is it because they are afraid of the strength of these two people and dare not sneak attack, or because their original goal has already excluded them?


    By the way, Liu Laoliu also hinted at me that Liang Mingli was also a traitor!


    Moreover, Jiangda fish seems to have known the details for a long time, but he is now unconscious, unable to know the truth at all.


    One of the details is that when the puppet Ninja attacked fan Chong and the two of them, the obvious target was Lina.


    When she was seriously injured, she knew that she could not kill them at the same time. She was determined to kill Lina first.


    That is to say, to get rid of Lina is their real goal!


    Parker, fan Chong was attacked just because he was with Lina. Because of this, Liang Mingli and I did not meet Ninja when we walked alone.


    But then, why do they hunt Fujita Gang?


    It seems that the answer can only be revealed after getting on board.


    The submarine continued to go up. Fan Chong probed into the nose of the river fish and shouted, "boy, the old man is dying!"


    Liang Mingli didn''t stab the heart of Zhongjiang big fish, but after all, he left such a big hole and lost too much blood.


    At this time, the cultivation of Jiangda fish was completely lost, without any spiritual protection. If it is not treated in time, it can only die!


    I took out the little paper man and handed it to fan chongdao: "immediately contact old lady Shen, ask her to help seal the soul of elder Jiang first, wait for us to get on the boat and then treat with Parker."


    "Good!" Fan took over and turned on the microphone.


    This guy still has a sharp tentacle in his head. If ordinary people get away with it, they may be seriously injured, but this guy is still alive! I don''t know what the structure of his body is.


    When he heard that Jiang Dayu was seriously injured and was unconscious, he was about to lose his life. The voice of Jiang Xiaoyu was heard in the microphone, and Mrs. Shen was called in a hurry.


    According to Mrs. Shen''s instructions, fan Chong shredded half of the paper man, put it into the mouth of Jiang Da Yu, and pasted the tape on it, which was the way to treat Parker.


    Then came William''s voice: "Mr. Zhang, Lina How are you with us? "


    "Go to your mother..." Fan Chonggang was about to yell at me. I hurriedly stopped him and forced him to stop his anger. "It''s OK, but they are hurt. We have to go back to the ship as soon as possible. Now I''m operating the submarine, but I''m not proficient. I need your help. It''s up to you whether we can get there safely, Mr. William! "


    I deliberately said the last sentence is very important, it is for other people to listen to, but also to his heart.


    If Lina is the bait William throws to catch the dragon, he certainly doesn''t want Lina to escape.


    In his opinion, the life and death of the rest of us are even more insignificant.


    But if he deliberately hurt the river bottom of our shipwreck and the river fish left on the boat, Liu Laoliu and even Karov will not spare him!


    If the two sides really want to fight, Mrs. Shen will never take part in either side. The wizard hill alone may not be able to protect him.


    Sure enough, William said to himself, "OK, Mr. Zhang, I''ll give you directions. Just follow my instructions!"When entering the bottom of the river to break the seal, it was extremely dangerous. Even Lina was so nervous that her palms were all sweaty and she seemed to be in a hurry.


    But when I went out of the river, it was a lot easier. Even my temporary layman could handle it.


    According to William''s instructions, turn left and right in the dark, and there is a light in front.


    "Speed up! There are ten seconds left. The seal is going to be closed. " Cried William.


    I put the power to the limit, controlling the submarine to fly up rapidly.


    Just then, a figure appeared in the visiting mirror placed behind the submarine.


    It''s Liang Mingli. This guy is catching up again!


    At this time, the scales of his body had fallen, a tusk had disappeared, the skin and flesh of his face were all layer upon layer, and he looked more ferocious at a glance, just like the hell devil.


    The torpedoes didn''t kill him? What the hell is this guy.


    Just behind him, there is a green light coming. Although it''s too far away to see clearly, it can also be guessed that it must be a dragon.


    "Come on!" Fan Chong clenched his fist and cried loudly.


    Whoo!


    The submarine dashed out a white water wave and rushed straight up to the bottom of the river.


    PA!


    With a loud noise, the whole submarine shook violently and rushed into the light.


    "Good boy, you have broken the seal! Keep coming up, everyone is waiting for you. " In the microphone came Liu Laoliu''s extremely excited and joyful voice.


    I clung to the joystick and pulled the submarine straight up.


    But all of a sudden, the motor stopped and all the lights went out at the same time!


    It''s broken!


    The submarine crashed all the way, and was hit twice by Liang Mingli. Just now, it has reached the limit. Now there''s a problem, it can''t be started at all.

 Chapter 1646

    Just out of the river bottom seal, the submarine''s power system suddenly failed.


    All the lights went out suddenly, and even the communication equipment could not be used.


    The submarine sank in the mud like a big stone, and the visiting mirror was covered, so there was no view of the outside.


    Although he has now fled the site, far away from the seal, he has just seen it, and Liang Mingli and the dragon have also followed him.


    Once they get out of the seal, we''ll have to wait!


    Lina and pike are still unconscious, Jiang Dafu''s accomplishments are all lost, and fan Chong is seriously injured. These two people still have a breath of life. They are already dead. They can''t even climb out of the hatch and swim to the icebreaker.


    What can I do if I want to take all the first class passengers out by myself, but I can''t do it at all?


    All the lights in the cabin were off, and only a green emergency light flashed overhead.


    Bang! Just then, the stern of the cabin made a loud noise, and the whole submarine trembled.


    Bang bang bang!


    Again, three times in a row, the whole cabin reverberated with the echo of Weng, as if someone was carrying a heavy hammer with a kilogram, and was smashing it hard.


    It must be Liang Mingli. This guy is catching up!


    Up to this time, he is still a thief.


    He must also know that we are not far away from the icebreaker. It''s too late to start any more!


    Bang bang!


    The pounding sound is getting louder and louder, which makes the ears numb.


    Seeing that he was about to smash the submarine into a big hole.


    "Boy! Let''s go. " Fan Chong took a look at me and said solemnly: "you are not his opponent. It''s no use staying here. We can''t walk, but you can run. It''s better than dying here. "


    He''s right. Even if I stay, I can''t cope with it. I can''t even help at all.


    Don''t tell me if I can beat Liang Mingli. Once the submarine is broken and the river rushes in, I can only be a drowned rat.


    Maybe I can barely get to the surface myself, but none of these people can take me!


    But How can I bear it?


    Although I haven''t known these people for a long time, we have experienced countless lives and wandered in this underwater monument together. Seeing that I am going to go ashore safely, but finally I have to give up all people to run for life alone, so I will feel guilty for my whole life.


    "You''re still dawdling! Hurry up. " Fan Chong was a little worried and shouted, "wait a moment, the little bastard will rush up, you can''t even leave! Swim to the boat quickly and ask others to avenge us. "


    With that, he held the broadsword tightly and watched the stern of the cabin.


    It seems that he is going to kill Liang Mingli with his last breath!


    "Go!" When fan Chong saw that I had not moved, he swore, "you little rabbit are really his mother''s ink! I can spare this life and fight him half to death. You can quickly call back people. Maybe you can save some of them. It''s too late. "


    Fan Chong is so righteous and speechless!


    Several times of crisis, he has always been at the forefront of the charge, even to give his life without hesitation.


    What he said is absolutely right. Later, I can''t escape alone.


    Once Liang Mingli smashes the submarine and takes Lina away, other people will surely die. I escaped earlier and called for reinforcements. Maybe others will be saved.


    It seems that this is the only way!


    "What else do you want, fan?" I asked with tears in my eyes.


    "I wish I could fart. Get out of here." Fan shouted angrily.


    Snap!


    At this moment, the submarine seems to be severely whipped by a huge whip, and then the whole submarine suddenly shakes up and pulls out of the mud.


    "Go away!" Fan Chong grabbed my neck collar impatiently and lifted me from the seat.


    "Old fan, you see, it''s jiangxiaoyu." I exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, the submarine has rushed out of the mud, and the visiting mirror is once again illuminated by the water.


    In the dark muddy water outside, there is a figure just like a fish swimming, skimming the submarine and swimming straight to the rear!


    The figure is not tall, carrying a long cigarette gun, two small eyes staring at the smooth circle, it seems that they are going to spray fire.


    It''s jiangxiaoyu!


    It seems that he knew that after Jiang Dayu was seriously injured, he would dive first when he could not get on the boat.


    It happened that Liang Mingli, the culprit, was furious and rushed to the past!


    Jiangxiaoyu flies backward and passes by. The submarine is running with him in the back direction, rushing towards the water surface.


    Until then, I found that the submarine was surrounded by several iron cables with thick arms, and the other end was far up, dragging the submarine to speed up its buoyancy.


    This is Karov!When I was pulling the giant turtle, I had seen his ability. Did the old man come too?


    The crashing sound from the back of the submarine stopped, but the water surface was then filled with waves again and again. The whole water surface was stirred in a dark state, and the scene outside was no longer visible.


    It seems that jiangxiaoyu and Liang Mingli have handed in their hands.


    Jiang Dayu and Jiang Xiaoyu are not only twin brothers, but also from the same master. Their experiences are almost the same, and their strength cultivation should be similar. There should be no problem for him to deal with Liang Mingli!


    Our submarines are also under the great power of Karov, getting closer and closer to the water surface.


    Bang! As soon as the water waves lifted, the light appeared again in the visiting mirror.


    There is a huge icebreaker not far in front of the white snow plain and bright ice.


    After three days, we finally returned to the ground!


    The submarine is half floating on the river, pulled by the iron cable, and continues along the river.


    When we got closer, we could see more clearly. There was a huge man standing with his back to us beside the deck guardrail.


    The man was naked, his whole body was red, and white smoke was rising all over him.


    Under his feet, the river that had been surging up had frozen into a rolling iceberg hill. But he did not move, pulling the iron rope to the arm.


    My heart suddenly burst into four words: Cold River traitor!

 Chapter 1647

    "It''s an old calf..." Fan Chong murmured, with a sigh.


    There are four people standing side by side next to the guardrail on the higher deck.


    William, wizard hill, old lady Shen and Liu Laoliu all stare at the direction of the submarine.


    Three days ago, we were all on this ship, watching Karov pull the giant tortoise with his own eyes. In a flash, he saved us.


    Although I only left for three days, this trip to the historic site is like a trip to hell. It''s almost impossible to see the sky again!


    Seeing the familiar figure again, I always sigh.


    "Fucking." Fan Chong saw William at a glance, and immediately stared and clenched his teeth, with a big knife in his hand.


    The so-called joint investigation team was set up by William, who concealed the truth from everyone.


    Fan Chong can''t bear to use Lina as bait. He would like to cut William''s head and throw it into the river to feed the fish!


    Jiang Dafu once said that there is only one way to crack Lina''s Dragon wedding ceremony, that is, to chop off the heads of William and hill, the original perpetrators, and throw them into the Wusuli River.


    "Don''t be impulsive, fan!" I know what he''s going to do. I''m afraid this guy can''t help it. As soon as he gets on the boat, he shouts to cut, shout and kill. He quickly reminds him, "don''t forget that hill is still on the boat. Let alone we can''t move him now. Even if we are all in good condition, I''m afraid we are not his rivals. We have to take a long view of this."


    "What a fuss!" Fan Chong shouted, "I can''t fight now, can I fight in the future? At that time, this girl has not been saved. It''s better to cut off one! It''s better to make William the old dog first than to look at him. "


    "Don''t be silly, fan." Seeing the submarine getting closer and closer to the icebreaker, I hurriedly advised: "I don''t want to let this girl die, but can you save her by doing so recklessly? Even if you cut William''s head, hill will not die, or crack, as long as he has a defense, we have no chance! Can I get Lena back after killing William? You can only harm her completely by doing so, then there is no hope at all. "


    "Then What do you say? " Fan Chong listens to, have no bottom gas immediately, very helpless ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way. I promise I will return you a perfect Lina! But the premise is, you have to listen to me. You can''t let them detect the flaw at all. Can you do it? " I said.


    "I......" Fan Chong bit his teeth, looked at Lina, looked at William in the visiting mirror, and finally looked down honestly: "I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    It''s true. Fan Chong is straight.


    Now he wished he could cut off these two people immediately, which made him pretend to be innocent and ignorant. It was really difficult for him.


    And William and hill are a pair of very cunning old foxes. It''s not easy to cheat them!


    Seeing that I was getting closer and closer to the icebreaker, I thought for a moment, "maybe you should pretend to be comatose. Close your eyes and don''t move, no matter what you hear. I''ll call you when the time comes. "


    "Good! As long as I can save this girl, I will listen to you. " Fan Chong''s honest answer.


    With that, he closed his eyes and reclined on the seat.


    Fan Chong has blood all over his body and a sharp tentacle in his head. He doesn''t even need to pretend his injury. As long as he doesn''t open his eyes or make a sound, no one knows whether he is in a fake coma.


    With a bang, the submarine leaned against the rail of the icebreaker.


    Until then, I found that the bulkheads of the ship were full of big and small holes, and there were many places that were blasted in the dark. It seems that the battle on the ship was also extremely fierce!


    What''s more, the whole ship of armed mercenaries was killed by karoff alone. This old man can''t be underestimated.


    Carole wrapped the iron rope around the post and came running quickly.


    Two clicks broke the twisted guardrail and jumped on the submarine.


    As soon as I opened the hatch, the guy jumped in: "silly roe deer..." He didn''t finish what he said, but he was stunned when he saw fan Chong.


    "Here Who the fuck did this! " Kalov stared at me, and his red beard was almost up, and he asked me aloud.


    "It''s Liang Mingli. Let''s take them to the boat first." I explained briefly, then took out a pair of knives and cut off the seat of Jiangda fish.


    Hill and Mrs. Shen went off the deck. Liu Laoliu and William, who was on crutches, came running back and forth.


    With the help of Karov, I carried all four people out of the cabin.


    Jiang Dayu was nailed to the seat. I dare not move lightly, so I had to cut down the whole seat and carry it out.


    "Lina..." When he saw Lina, William almost fell to the ground with a shudder.


    Feigning coma, fan rushed subconsciously and squeezed the handle of the knife. I grabbed it hard on his arm and said out loud deliberately, "don''t worry, Lina is OK."This is a pun, not only to William, but also to fan Chong.


    Realizing that he almost made a mistake, fan Chong quickly calmed down.


    William also turned to look at me and said, "here A lot of things are unexpected. I''m sorry to surprise you! " After that, I bowed heavily.


    I don''t know. What did he mean by "unforeseen"?


    Didn''t you expect us to come back alive and even bring Lina out safe?


    In fact, I hate William, but I can''t show anything, and I still pretend that I don''t know: "no wonder you are so dangerous. Who can predict what will happen? Although we have been injured in large and small ways, we are all OK. We have escaped. Now the most important thing is to treat the wounded quickly. "


    There was a flash of surprise on William''s face.


    Hill looked at me too. I couldn''t see his face through the metal mask, but I could see that he was confused.


    What they doubted was my peace.


    Not angry, not shocked, not even a word about the dragon from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that there is no dragon in this monument!


    They may still be curious. Did we open the Voldemort array? Did the Dragon break through?


    But I don''t want to say that they are more difficult to ask, so I have to help them carry them to the ship hall.


    Liu Laoliu saw that although I was injured and my clothes were broken, I was still OK. He nodded happily, but he didn''t say anything. But in the eyes flashed a very serious and careful, subconsciously touched the middle finger.


    He is reminding me that the middle finger is right and left!

 Chapter 1648

    After entering the hall, I found that there was a man tied to the chair. It was Li Minghan, the translator. His glasses had disappeared, his face was covered with scars, his mouth was covered with adhesive tape, and there were two black people standing on the left and right.


    I''ve met both black people. It''s the guy who got Liu and me on board.


    Doesn''t it mean that the black people on the ship rebelled under the leadership of traitor Li Minghan? How can we leave these two guys behind.


    does it mean that after knowing Li Minghan''s little tricks, William buried his Eyeliner among mercenaries?


    These two niggers are his agents?


    Jiang Dayu''s injuries are light and heavy. Old lady Shen is treating several people. Others are watching silently.


    Lina is almost OK, but her mental injury is too big. She hasn''t slowed down for the time being. It''s better to have a rest. Old lady Shen asked Carol to take her back to the room first.


    Pike and Jiang Dashu are both seriously hurt. If there were no old lady Shen''s soul binding paper man, he would have died long ago. She took out two more little paper men and burned them in front of them.


    Her body is a ghost, and no one can explain the principle of her moves.


    At the moment when the paper man turned grey, Parker''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if suddenly he had consciousness and felt pain.


    The river big fish also has the weak light breath, the eyelid moved but finally still did not open.


    Later, old lady Shen went to fan Chong''s body again, looked at me doubtfully, and then looked back at me, as if she had found something.


    But she still didn''t say anything. Then she held her finger and waved it gently. The sharp knife tentacle inserted in the eye socket of Jiangda fish and Fanchong''s heart flew out with a puff. Black blood splashed!


    The two tentacles pierced the bulkhead with a click, and two big holes were made.


    The river big fish''s painful grin, sends out a light shout.


    Fan Chong still didn''t move. He didn''t even blink his eyebrows.


    This guy is really a dead eye. He pretends to be dead completely. He wears his head and pulls out a knife, but he can''t even move! It''s a real tough guy.


    Old lady Shen waved again, and the three little paper men flew out of the room, lying in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Their wounds immediately stopped bleeding, and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon they were scarred, and a trace of blush appeared on their faces. The wings of their noses stirred up gently, as if they had been in peace for more than a month!


    At this time, the little paper man was also like the withered leaves in the autumn, and quickly put down,


    "well, after a period of cultivation, he would be ok..." Said old lady Shen in a light tone.


    I was stunned by old lady Shen''s amazing ability!


    Even Liu Laoliu and hill, who have met many people, are extremely shocked.


    Now I finally understand what happened to Mrs. Shen''s nickname "disillusioned Guanyin".


    She kills people without blinking. It''s called disillusionment, which is easy to explain. The two characters of Guanyin originally have such a set of unique skills!


    Bang bang, the door was suddenly smashed, jiangxiaoyu with a body of ice, the wind and fire rushed in.


    "Brother!" He shouted and rushed over.


    "Don''t move!" Old lady Shen flies out a piece of paper and stops him: "your brother has lost all his accomplishments. He is short of Yang. He needs to take care of himself. But you are too ghost like and close to him, which is killing him."


    Hearing old lady Shen''s words, Jiang Xiaoyu hurriedly backed up a few steps and punched old lady Shen: "thank you very much! In the future, we need something. Dragon There must be no two words. "


    Jiang Xiaoyu is in a bad mood when he sees his twin brother who has been with him for decades. It''s almost necessary to tell Longquan villa his real identity.


    If he knew that on the issue of the little paper man, Mrs. Shen also put the big fish together, how would he think?


    "Have you killed that son of a bitch?" Asked Carole in a hurry.


    He is working with jiangxiaoyu to rescue him. One is dragging a submarine, the other is chasing Liang Mingli. After hearing that fan Chong is Liang Mingli, Karov''s teeth were almost broken. He asked in a hurry.


    "No!" Jiang Xiaoyu said maliciously, "that guy didn''t know where to practice a lot of crooked seven miscellaneous eight sorcery. In addition to the Yin and Yang double faced people, he also practiced the evil ghost way, and also the Ninja''s water escape skill. He ran away without noticing."


    As soon as Karov heard it, he hit it with his angry fists and made a thud: "his grandma''s! If the little son of a bitch runs out of sight, how can he revenge him? "


    "Water escape?" Liu Laoliu thought for a moment, holding his beard. "Then you can ask him." He pointed to Li Minghan tied to the chair.


    It''s not a very difficult problem to think of ninjas from the technique of water escaping and their traitor Li Minghan from ninjas. But Liu Laoliu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, put it forward at this time, but it seems to be quite intentional!


    Just as he said this, he made a look at me, and subconsciously stepped back two steps."Yes!" After this reminder, Karov strode forward, lifted the tape on Li''s mouth, raised his hand and shook his big mouth.


    This guy has infinite strength. He can pull the submarine out of the underwater mud alive. Even if he keeps his strength, it''s not light.


    Li Minghan''s teeth were half shot by him, half of his face immediately swollen like a steamed bun.


    "Say! Is Liang Mingli''s little son of a bitch with you? Where is he now? " Asked Karov, in a ferocious manner.


    "Bah." Li Minghan spits out a mouthful of blood, looks at Karov, and looks at all the people in the house. Suddenly he laughs and says, "you are really stupid. You can''t tell who is your friend and who is your enemy until now! You have always been played by people as monkeys. The real murderer is in front of you. Is it still used to ask me? "


    "Who are you talking about?" Carole slapped and slapped again.


    Jiang Xiaoyu rushes to him, grabs him, stares at him and asks, "who do you think is the murderer?"


    "Is that a question?" Li Minghan glanced at him with disdain, then looked at William and said, "it''s William, the owner of your expedition and the icebreaker. He planned everything. He killed everyone. You are just his chess pieces. You don''t mind whether you live or not! "


    Jiang Xiaoyu turns to see William when he hears the words, and Carol''s eyes are angry.


    William grabbed his crutch, smiled and said, "you are a ninja traitor. You''ve been on the spot for a long time. It''s useless to stir up any discord."


    "Adultery? Ha ha ha ha ha. " Li Minghan said with a wild laugh, "I''m a traitor? Well, I ask you, why did you hide the ring on the broken arm of the ninja? It''s not because... "


    Before he finished speaking, his head suddenly moved to his home, and the blood on his neck spewed out more than one meter high, and scattered on the ground!

 Chapter 1649

    Li Minghan is suddenly beheaded in full view of the public, and at this time, Jiang Xiaoyu and Karov are one meter away from him.


    Jiang Xiaoyu is shocked and turns to look at the nigger standing beside him. He can naturally detect the location of the murderer with his cultivation.


    "Haha." The nigger who had caught me on the icebreaker grinned, showed his white teeth, and then gave me a quick wave.


    "No!" Jiang Xiaoyu shouts and grabs Carol, who is next to him, back quickly.


    Whoo!


    The invisible wind blows from everywhere, the ground, the bulkhead, the roof They were all covered with white frost.


    The rest of us rushed to avoid it.


    However, Jiang Dayu, fan Chong and pike are still seriously injured and can''t be avoided.


    Jiangxiaoyu guard in front of the big fish, spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    Hill made a cross across the air, and old lady Shen threw out seven or eight little paper people floating in the air.


    Bang!


    Three invisible forces collide with the wind, which immediately makes a dull sound.


    Then, the tables and chairs frozen by the frost and the body of Li Minghan were all smashed, and the air was full of blood mist.


    Jiang Xiaoyu, hill and old lady Shen all stepped back involuntarily and looked at him in amazement.


    "Well, it''s good. I can even stand my frost palm." Nigger is very satisfied with the nod, the Chinese is very fluent, far from the original when we meet as bad.


    All the people in the cabin were shocked. Who is this nigger? It''s so powerful at a stroke.


    Jiang Xiaoyu, hill, and old lady Shen are three top experts who have made a joint move, but they have fallen!


    It seems that Liu Laoliu''s inference is absolutely right. Those who can have such strength can only be the middle finger who is close to the supreme level cultivation!


    Moreover, he may have noticed something wrong with the two niggers. He just gave me a look in the dark and raised his middle finger to remind me to be careful.


    "What do you want to do, kill people?" Though he was as stupid as a bear, carrov, with a big beard, turned his head to look at William and asked aloud.


    Obviously, in his opinion, the nigger did not take part in the rebellion of Li Minghan, and he caught him alive. It must be William who planted his ears and eyes. The raid just now must have been inspired by William.


    After this question, everyone turned to William, his eyes full of hostility.


    William didn''t pay attention to it. He stared at the nigger closely. He was very confused and asked, "who are you?"


    "Want to know who I am? Well, I''ll let you die to understand. " At this time, another nigger suddenly sounded.


    Then he reached out and pulled off the human skin mask on his head, revealing a young face with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Hepburn..." William gave a cry of astonishment.


    I was even more surprised by his call!


    Hepburn, isn''t that his son? Not by the sturgeon curse, into the head fish body, but also to help me?


    All of a sudden, it became the same party of the central finger.


    What''s more, from the hostility in his eyes and tone of voice, William is completely regarded as an enemy!


    What''s the matter?


    "Hepburn?" The young man repeated, biting his back teeth, and then said viciously, "that''s not my name at all! I''m not your Feng''s son either. I''ve wasted so many years of my life as a thief. "


    "When the light sank, when you swam out of the Wusuli River, you lost your fertility. Only Lina is your own daughter. But your Feng family can''t break their blood, so you instruct your wife to seduce the housekeeper and give birth to me. "


    "Then, in the name of pestilence, you poisoned hundreds of people in the whole manor, including my own parents, for fear that the scandal would spread out! If the old nun had not told me the truth before she died, I would have been kept in the dark. "


    "Since I was a child, you have asked me to study Chinese and sent me to study in China. That''s because in the future, a lot of business will be done with China for the development of the family. But the real purpose is still for the dragon! "


    "I deliberately pretend what I don''t know, secretly investigate everything."


    "I did DNA test and proved the old nun''s last words. I found the Sutra that you always regarded as a treasure, and I know why you must catch the dragon!"


    "Indeed, you don''t want me to die. You take me as Feng''s successor and give everything to me."


    "But it''s a pity! I never accept the gift of anyone, what I want to get, I will rob, I will rob! Just like you killed everyone on board the light in the name of mercenaries, isn''t it similar today? "


    When he said that, William rocked a bit, as if he had been hit in the heart!


    All the people present were also shocked. I didn''t expect that there was such a scandal in the Feng family.Behind this conspiracy, a true and false father and son''s resentment and hatred were pulled out!


    At this time, I found that Liu Laoliu''s expression was very indifferent, and there was no surprise at all.


    I suddenly remembered that after the first party on the ship, William secretly asked Lina to come to me and say something to talk with me. Liu Laoliu, just like he knew the truth, told me to wait until he returned to Wuhan.


    At that time, he knew what William wanted from me?


    What''s more, he knew all about it long ago?


    Jiang Dayu can see through the assassin''s mace in advance. That''s because he has a profound cultivation. As the only disciple of Yin Luomen, he has heard about all the Yin and Yang skills.


    But Liu Laoliu can deduce the intrigues of the outstanding people in advance, because he has been crawling through the intrigues all his life, and nothing can deceive him!


    He knew the existence of the middle finger, and it was near here, even on the boat; he saw something wrong with Li mingham, and he reminded me to pay attention to Liang Mingli


    All of these things he mentioned earlier have been verified one by one.


    Is Hepburn''s background known long ago?


    "Now the dragon has already broken through the battle, hasn''t it?" Hepburn took a look at me standing not far away.


    Then, without waiting for my answer, he said confidently, "since the dragon has been born, you are useless."


    With that, he turned his head and glanced at the nigger beside him and said: "master, please solve them all! We are going to carry out our own plan. "


    The nigger nodded, his hands were virtual knot, like holding a big ball, two Eagle like eyes, staring at all of us.

 Chapter 1650

    "No, it''s ice cursing." At a glance, jiangxiaoyu saw the clue and raised his cigarette gun vigilantly.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure flashed out of the crowd, as fast as the wind, and ran straight to the door.


    I turn around and see, it''s William!


    At this time, he is no longer limping, but many times faster than normal people, even I may not be able to achieve this speed.


    This guy is not only a ruthless schemer, but also a first-class one!


    He had been pretending to be lame all the time. Seeing that something was wrong, there was no need to disguise any more. Then he left everyone and turned around and ran.


    As he ran, he took out a thin sword from his crutch, which was shining and dazzling. He knew it was not ordinary at first sight.


    It seems that he is no ordinary person!


    If one of Pike''s former friends didn''t hold back and secretly gave him a hand, it must be pike who died in the end.


    "Want to run? No one wants to escape alive. " The Black Ghost gave a sharp drink and took a long breath.


    A strong wind rushed to William, who had reached the door, but he did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly turned around and raised his sword to protect his body.


    The body of the sword is shining, and the golden light is shining, which makes all people unable to open their eyes.


    But the light was only fleeting, and then it dimmed.


    Once again, William''s body has been frozen with a thick layer of big ice pimples, only the thin sword is exposed, just like an ice sculpture, motionless.


    What kind of means is this? The middle finger is indeed well-known.


    "Broken!" The nigger gave a whoop.


    Whoosh, another figure flies out of the crowd and blocks William.


    It''s wizard hill!


    He held up the cross around his neck in both hands and sang aloud.


    Crack, the cross is broken to dust!


    His robe also turned into countless pieces, flying around, and even the metal mask broke in a flash.


    A pair of blonde hair, blue eyes and a wrinkled face appeared.


    Eh, what is this man?


    I was shocked at the sight of this face and turned to the opposite wall.


    hung as like as two peas of the Feng family''s ancestors on the wall. The old man is almost the same as the last portrait.


    That is to say, this is William''s father, old William!


    Didn''t Parker say that in order to seize the power of the family, William brutally killed everyone, even his father was not spared?


    How could he still be alive? And he''s always by William''s side.


    Could it be said that the massacre was a conspiracy between their father and son?


    It''s no wonder that old William has been wearing a mask by the name of hill, and his voice has been changed into metal pronunciation by the machine! Is afraid to be recognized by acquaintances.


    Not only me, but other people in the cabin also found this. They all looked at the portrait hanging on the wall, and then at old William.


    "Cough..."


    Old William coughed several times, a piece of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his body swayed sharply for several times, which barely made him fall.


    He looked at Hepburn and shook his head: "Hepburn You, don''t blame him. It''s all my idea. "


    "In those days, the Feng family made great efforts and was jointly punished by numerous enemies and business rivals. Seeing that the Feng family was about to collapse, I couldn''t let this century old foundation industry fall into my hands, so I hesitated for a long time, and finally came to design a Holocaust scam. He invited all the people to the Wusuli River''s big ship and secretly announced that the Feng family intended to sell all their family property and withdraw from Europe, so all the big families sent the most capable force to come to ask for a bargain. "


    "My eldest son, peran, was too kind to bear to do so, let alone fight against his countrymen, so I killed him myself."


    "William didn''t agree at first, but for the sake of the family and the rise of Feng family, he finally agreed to my plan..."


    Old William said that there were already tears in his eyes. His face was full of wrinkles and sorrows.


    It''s hard to imagine how many tears and blood were piled up behind the glory of the Feng family!


    "Is that your reason?" Hepburn was indifferent, but even angrier said: "for your so-called family glory, you can take other people''s lives at will? Is it only your Feng family who has the right to manipulate everything? "


    "This is retribution! You made that inhuman murder by yourself. Now, I will give it back to you intact. "


    "No!"


    Old William suddenly took a big drink, stretched out his arms to stop in front of William and said: "William''s hands are stained with blood, he killed your biological parents. Anyone can get back at him, but you alone can''t. "


    "Although you don''t have Feng''s blood on you, we always treat you as our own offspring! When you think about it, since you were born until now, have you ever suffered a little injustice? Who doesn''t know that you are the future leader of the Feng family, inside and outside the family, or even in the upper class of Europe? ""What are we trying to do all this for? Who will it belong to in the end, isn''t it left to you? As long as you continue in the name of Feng, our efforts will not be in vain. "


    "Indeed! William and I are both burdened with blood debts. We should have been dead! Anyone can take our lives, but you can''t. "


    "No?" When Hepburn''s mouth turned up, he showed a mocking smile: "then I will show you!"


    "The glory and inheritance of your Feng family will come to an end soon, and I will be the founder of the greatest group in Europe, even in the world! The dragon has been born. It''s only the last step away from that crazy and great plan. And I''ve got the help of the middle finger master. This moment is coming soon! Ha ha ha... "


    Hepburn laughed wildly, then turned cold: "but I don''t want you to see this moment, because your existence will be my stain. And I will never be like William, asking for trouble did not kill the old nun, that is to say, I will never leave any living today! You all have to die. "


    Hepburn said, looking at all the people.


    "Master, do it!"


    The middle finger hears and the two hands suddenly close.


    Shua, from his fingers burst out of a dozen small beads of water. The water drops are crystal clear and fly slowly towards each of us.


    I was surprised to find that I couldn''t move a cent!


    Not only me, but all the people here seem to be frozen, as if they are still like ice sculptures!


    All of a sudden, the space and time in the cabin were frozen, and only the little water drops came slowly.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer!

 Chapter 1651

    Bang!


    A small drop of water fell on the nearest Karov.


    The drops of water covered him all at once, and Karov''s large body became clear and transparent.


    Clothes, blood, hair and beard In an instant, it was as cold as ice, transparent as a mirror, and across his body, he could see through the opposite side.


    It turned Karov into an ice sculpture!


    Click! With a crackle.


    The ice sculptured Karov suddenly broke.


    No blood splashing, no debris flying, but directly into the water!


    In a flash, the large Karov turned into a piece of clear water, without any trace left, and disappeared without trace.


    This is the real destruction of body and soul!


    The body becomes clear water, and the soul vanishes, as if he had never appeared on the icebreaker.


    This is the strength of the middle finger! It seems that I saw the Dragon Qingqiu who broke the sword array of Zhang Jiazhu by himself at the beginning, and the power close to the supreme level was so horrible.


    All people can''t move, can only wait for the drop of water.


    Hepburn''s face showed a very proud smile, as if waiting for the end of the good drama audience, already stretched out his hands ready to applaud.


    Those little water drops, like transparent ghosts, are slowly approaching everyone.


    Click! All of a sudden, there was an explosion outside the bulkhead.


    Then the iron cabin opened and a large human shaped hole burst out.


    The cold wind roared to us, and there was a terrible monster coming with it!


    Blood was red all over the body. There were rows of sharp stabs on the back and elbow. They stared at a pair of red eyes. They opened their mouths and landed on all fours. A blood red tongue stretched out from the fangs, and blood was dripping continuously.


    A strong and very bloody air, immediately diffuse, full of ice and white frost moment light.


    It''s Liang Mingli!


    At this time, he finally revealed the ultimate reality.


    No wonder Jiang Dayu said that his evil spirit way has been perfected to the extreme, and he can turn into a devil in hell at any time.


    Judging from the scraps of meat on his mouth and hands, he must have devoured a lot of dead mercenaries just now, supplemented his strength, evolved to the final state, and wanted to rush in and fight with us!


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, I ran into this scene.


    He was at a loss, and for a while he was in a trance.


    "Don''t be shocked! Take out the magic weapon to watch the house. " Cried the little fish.


    Listen to this, I found that my body can move again!


    It seems that Liang Mingli, who just intruded, brought the bloody gas in hell, which made the frost in the middle finger slow down a little and broke the magic spell invisibly.


    It''s really a trick of nature!


    Liang Mingli chased after us all the way and tried to take our lives, but he saved us unintentionally!


    At this time, I had no time to think about it. I reached out the talisman left by the white crane Taoist priest.


    Although Jiusheng tower and ebony core are also on the body, and even more powerful than the power of the talisman, but these two treasures, until now, I don''t know how to use them, only the talisman can be reused!


    Although the strength of the middle finger is extremely strong, it has determined all of us at the first shot, and only a little bit less than the result of our lives.


    But the white crane Taoist priest, after all, is a great hermit who lived thousands of years ago. How powerful is the power of his talisman?


    The middle finger was also surprised when he saw it. Between his hands and his mistakes, the speed of running water quickly accelerated, and he shot at people like lightning, which could not be avoided at all.


    Click!


    The water drop hit jiangxiaoyu, and his cigarette gun broke into two parts.


    Liu Laoliu''s teapot was broken into pieces.


    The paper man shield in front of old lady Shen was soaked and turned into soft white paper.


    Hill''s Cross had been blown to pieces, only two arms crossed, and then formed a pair of crosses to block in front of him. But the arms were blown up without trace, not even a drop of blood left!


    Jiang Dafu''s cigarette gun was broken into scrap iron, fan Chong''s golden turtle knife was also broken into two pieces, and the talisman in my hand was turned into paper ash.


    Only in a moment, all the weapons of battle were turned into nothingness. The ice cursing mantra was indeed worthy of its name and was very fierce.


    The power of the middle finger is so terrible!


    The grey dove master once said that the voice of the ghost and the Buddha can''t survive without being above the level of God. At that time, I couldn''t really understand the power of the supreme deity level. At least I had witnessed a group of masters who had been crushed by the dragon in the autumn.


    This time, I finally understand how far away I am from the supreme god!


    Hill, Mrs. Shen, Jiang Xiaoyu.


    Everyone''s strength is more than me, but it''s so embarrassing!Karov, who has reached the peak of the great spiritual skill, can''t even carry it for a moment, and now it becomes clear water.


    According to Liu Laoliu, the middle finger was seriously injured by the grey pigeon. After all, it is still a step away from the supreme level.


    Even so, it''s horrible to this extent! Then how can I defeat long Qingqiu?


    After they accepted this move, they all took a few steps back involuntarily, especially Liu Laoliu, who had been the lowest in cultivation, who almost fell to the ground in a flash.


    I quickly reached out to hold him, blood gushed up in my heart, almost spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Although it''s fierce and fierce, it''s also very painstaking. Liang Mingli interrupts it halfway. Under the urging of Liang Mingli, after fighting with many magic weapons, the middle finger can''t stand it. The body suddenly shakes.


    The swarthy skin suddenly faded and showed layers of wrinkles.


    Each member of the hand organization is good at a five element skill, and the middle finger is good at water skill. So he can control the water molecules and melanin in his body at will. He can change his appearance at will without changing his face or wearing a mask.


    At this time, under the great loss of spiritual power, it finally revealed its original appearance.


    He was a tall and thin old man with deep eyes and a high nose. In those yellow eyes, he shot two dim and fierce lights. He glanced at us lightly and finally fell on Liang Mingli, who was lying on the ground.


    "The Ninth level of evil ghost way! It''s not easy to build this field without people and ghosts. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. I kept it for other purposes in the future. I didn''t think of you, but I found myself dead. It''s bad for my good. Then you can stop! " With that, the old man shook his hand and produced a big water ball out of the sky, which smashed Liang Mingli.


    Liang Mingli''s small eyes suddenly opened, knowing that he could not escape. He simply pressed his hands and feet on the ground, whooshed up and grabbed at the throat of his middle finger.


    "Take advantage of the present situation, let''s fight with each other to kill the teacher Fu." He was so weak that Liu Laoliu, who had not been able to speak, suddenly shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, he shook off the black gloves, exposed the green and translucent ghost hands, and then jumped forward!

 Chapter 1652

    With Liu Laoliu''s cry, everyone was a little surprised, and then immediately responded!


    The cultivation of the middle finger is so profound that no one can match it. It is bound to kill all the people on the whole ship. Only when we join hands and work hard at the bottom of the box, can we gain some vitality! Otherwise, carolf is a living example.


    In an instant, all the people''s eyes flashed with fierce murders, all of them jumped forward, and all of them went towards the middle finger.


    At the same time, Liang Mingli was in front, Liu Laoliu was close to the middle finger, only two or three meters away from him.


    "Dying!"


    His middle finger was angry and his hands were waving fast. Dozens of small water balls around him rushed towards us like a rainstorm.


    "Surrounded by thousands of papers!" Mrs. Shen drank in a deep voice and shook her hands. Countless little paper people came rushing to a small water ball like the wind and leaves.


    Jiangxiaoyu''s face is dignified and gives out a mouthful of smoke. The smoke is not black or white, but red!


    As soon as the smoke came out, it turned into a tall, red king of hell. He fluttered in the air with his teeth and claws, and rushed straight to the middle finger.


    PA!


    A small water ball landed on Liang Mingli, who was nearest to the middle finger, and quickly wrapped around him. But at the same time, his two claws also touched the chest of the middle finger.


    A layer of water vapor suddenly appeared on the chest of the middle finger. As soon as the claws touched, a layer of solid ice formed!


    I also quickly woke up Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall battle armor to protect me, and at the same time drew out the ghost cutting twin blades to rush forward.


    Click!


    Liang Mingli''s claws left only a few scratches on the solid ice, then rebounded by an invisible force, slamming into the bulkhead and making a big hole. Liang Mingli is just like a baseball that has been hit and fly, and has been thrown out from afar!


    Liu Laoliu''s slogan is very loud, and his posture is fierce. But Speed is not flattering, until this time is still two meters away from the middle finger. Seeing the water polo coming and rolling back, I came back very quickly, far behind other people!


    This old slick head, the slogan cries the thunderous sky ring, starts earlier than everybody, but first class everybody moved the hand, actually ran faster than the rabbit!


    From Liu Laoliu''s loud cry, the middle finger releases a small water ball, and everyone makes moves. It seems complicated, but in fact, it''s only between the lightning and flint.


    Seeing many small water balls falling like torrential rain, Mrs. Shen''s paper man defense is in the first line.


    Every paper man is like a moth, running straight to a small water ball.


    On the goal, a face appeared immediately. The passions as like as two peas or


    , or old or small, are different from each other''s faces. The only thing is the same black spell on each forehead.


    The water ball wrapped the human face and twisted strangely.


    All of a sudden, the whole cabin was full of people with big and small round faces, writhing and dancing.


    It''s like those people suddenly come alive, thousands of heads flutter around. It''s just as weird as the scene is, and as scary as it is!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    All of a sudden, the head burst, condensed into water floating all over the sky.


    All the water turned bright red, and there was a very pungent smell of blood. It was a real bloody rain!


    At the sight of the water polo explosion, the middle finger is furious at once. Before he can make a move, the red king of hell released by jiangxiaoyu has already rushed to it.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth.


    That mouth is very exaggerated, almost occupy a third of the whole body, bite the head of the middle finger, as if to devour him alive!


    The middle finger looks slightly changed, his hands are turned over quickly, and he is thrown upward.


    Whoo! A huge water column rises to the sky and rushes straight to the king of hell.


    Click!


    The red king of hell suddenly turned into nothingness. The water column hit the ceiling and made a sudden explosion. Then it came out through the hole!


    The hatch plate made of thick iron and fine steel is just like a piece of paper, and it is hard to make a big hole, which leads to the outside of the ship.


    At this time, I also rushed to the front, only two meters away from the middle finger, almost where Liu Laoliu just rolled back.


    "Nine Lin, be careful!"


    Liu Laoliu cried out behind him.


    Even if he doesn''t remind me, I''m not going to move forward. After all, the opposite side is close to the existence of the supreme god! I''m not stupid enough to think that I can get him by my two swords, and I dare not fight with him closely. Suddenly take back the twin sabres, and at the same time, don''t hesitate to throw out all the spells around!


    These incantations were made with my heart when I practiced Yin Fu Jing. Although I am not proficient enough in cultivation and practice, these spells are far from reaching the original effect, but I do not expect to cause any substantive damage to the middle finger with these things.


    I just want to disrupt his rhythm and create opportunities for several others!Sure enough, the middle finger saw that I rushed to the front of the body, and was about to raise his hand and throw a small water ball to solve me.


    Can suddenly see, I unexpectedly like the sky and the girl scatter flowers, suddenly throw a lot of spells, immediately both angry and angry!


    These charms are not fatal to him, but after all, he is born in the flesh. If you ignore these charms, even if one falls on him, it will be enough for him! What''s more, even if he can hide, Hepburn who stands behind him has no such ability.


    In a hurry, he quickly changed his gestures. He pushed his hands outwards. A big water curtain wall sprang out, connecting the ground and the ceiling, blocking all my spells!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Dozens of spells hit the water wall like firecrackers.


    "Ow!" Just then, a strange cry came from above.


    I looked up and saw that a red and green, extremely bright figure was rushing down from the big hole which was broken down by the water column.


    It''s Liang Mingli!


    This guy just got hit by the middle finger and flew out. All the scaly barbs on his body were broken by living shock. It seems that he was seriously injured.


    At this time, he was half red and half green, just like someone spilled the red and green paint at the same time. He fell from the sky crazily and rushed to the middle finger!


    Red is blood, but green How do you look so familiar.


    Oh, it''s Liu Laoliu!


    This is the result of his touch.


    I''ve seen the Japanese ninjas killed by him. That''s what they look like!


    It seems that just then, he didn''t come back with a feint, but clapped Liang Mingli with one hand?


    Is this to infect Liang Mingli with the venom and let him be the cannon fodder instead of himself?


    I''ve seen the old skilful! Even when fighting desperately, they are always playing tricks.

 Chapter 1653

    Liang Mingli rushed from the top to the bottom, and his middle finger looked surprised.


    He may not have thought that this guy''s vitality should be so tenacious, and he was still alive after being injured like this!


    What''s more, at this time, he was also contaminated with zombie poison. If he touched it, it would not be fun.


    But he was pushing his hands forward at this time, turning into a water curtain to block my charm, and could not take off his hands at all.


    "Ah!" The middle finger clenched his teeth, raised his head and opened his mouth, puffed out a water sword.


    The water sword, like electricity, stabbed Liang Mingli with a click.


    Immediately Liang stopped the momentum of rushing down, floating in the air, and his whole body gradually became transparent. He was about to turn into a water mist.


    "Don''t stop, boy! Throw out anything else. " Jiang Xiaoyu''s face was pale, and he kept changing his hands, gathering the red Yama again, shouting at the same time.


    I also understand that the middle finger water sword seems fierce, but it may take some time to completely atomize Liang Mingli. I must not let him free! At the same time, we will buy more time for Jiang Xiaoyu and old lady Shen.


    But I didn''t expect this situation just now. I threw most of them out of my hands, and there was not much left in my hands.


    Fortunately, the middle finger doesn''t know how many more I have, but I still dare not relax.


    I saw that he was a little bit slow, so I quickly threw out a piece to make him dare not spread the water wall.


    The middle finger looked at me fiercely, extremely resentful, but helpless!


    But after all, there are not many spells. Soon there will be no one left. I even threw out the invisible needle.


    Seeing that the red Yan king of jiangxiaoyu hasn''t been reunited, old lady Shen also offered a black paper man, and she closed her eyes and said something. It seems that both of them are preparing for the final big kill.


    I have to find a way to buy more time for both of them!


    What can I do?


    The middle finger saw that I didn''t have any means to attack any more, showing a ferocious smile, and slowly folded his hands.


    In the moment when the water wall is about to retreat.


    Liu Laoliu suddenly took out two pistols from his back as if by magic.


    Bang bang! Liu fired two shots at the water wall in the Six Dynasties.


    The middle finger pushed forward again, and the water wall was restored to its original state.


    The bullet hit the wall, and it fell down softly, and it made a soft crack on the ground.


    The middle finger sees, very disdainful say: "green devil hand Liu Laoliu is right?"? I''m really strange. Is there really no one in the Yin circle? With your ability, can you still live up to now? Hum, if the bullets worked, there would be no room for me to survive. "


    "I know. It may not hurt you." Liu Laoliu said seriously, "but the boy behind you may not have this ability, right?"


    "In your capacity and ability, you should partner with this boy. That means you must have something to do and need his help to finish it. If I kill him, you will lose all your efforts! "


    After listening to the middle finger, his face changed, and then he said in a hard voice, "so what? Hepburn, hide behind me. " Say, want to let go of both hands again.


    Bang!


    Liu Laoliu calmly fired another shot, but the shot was not aimed at the water wall, but inclined to go up and hit the corner.


    The bullet bounced off the refined steel deck and made a small hole in the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    Another three shots were fired at different places at will, but it was very strange that every time the bullet rebounded, it was in the same pit.


    "Well, not bad." The old man smiled proudly and said, "although I haven''t touched the gun for decades, I still feel good. Do you think I can''t fight in front of him? I want to make eye beads. If I touch one eye hair, I will lose. How about that? Do you want a bet? "


    The middle finger was stunned when he heard it.


    Don''t say it''s him, even I''m surprised!


    I only know that Liu Laoliu was a well-known gangster before he changed his career to be a Yin merchant. But I never thought that the old man''s shooting skills were so amazing.


    At this time, he held the gun in both hands with a self-confident manner, which was even more powerful, just handsome!


    "By the way, can you show the boy something more on his belt?" Liu Laoliu sneered.


    When Hepburn heard this, he quickly opened his clothes.


    "This is, what is it..." Hepburn''s voice was a little frightened.


    "I warn you not to touch it." Liu Laoliu said solemnly, "this is the latest button type magnet bomb. Although it is only the size of a button, it''s more than enough to blow up an elephant."


    Hepburn''s face suddenly sank, far from being as arrogant as before.


    The middle finger pondered: "OK! Liu Laoliu, if you have the ability, how about I make a deal with you? "


    "Tell me." Liu Laoliu shook his gun."Don''t go into this mess, take the kid away. I''ll help you with your son''s illness. In addition, you can only count the money you want. I will never bargain. "


    "Although I never believe in oral trading, although the character of your middle finger is always bad, the reputation is still good. It''s just that you''re too unattractive! " Liu Laoliu smiled thoughtfully and said: "the murderer who killed my son has just been solved. Look, what floats on your head is. As for money? How much is enough? I am a handful of years old, no matter how much money I have no place to spend, it is more practical to accumulate some virtue. "


    "Then, do you have to die?" Asked the middle finger viciously.


    Liu Laoliu smiled disapprovingly and said, "don''t be so full of words. I remember when you threatened to take the head of grey pigeon to revenge for little thumb? But what happened in the end? It''s almost urine, isn''t it? It''s the same now. It''s still possible who lives and who dies. "


    When it comes to grey pigeon and his embarrassment in those days, the face of middle finger is even worse. "Liu Laoliu!" he said, biting his teeth severely


    "You don''t have to bite your teeth like that. As we all know, there is too much resentment, but it will turn into a fierce ghost, and it can''t turn into reincarnation. It''s said that when you were fighting with people in the early years, you were cut off. Let alone your descendants. You don''t even know what it''s like to sleep with a woman. If you die like this, even a person who burns paper for you Run! " Liu Laoliu was just saying it when he started to run.


    The middle finger''s angry hands suddenly pushed, and the water wall suddenly turned into a huge wave rolling towards us.


    There are big waves in the cabin, sweeping the sky!


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary water wave. The color of the water is dim, just like the water from the world.

 Chapter 1654

    A small water polo in the middle finger can kill carolf in a second and turn hill into a waster in two moves.


    At this time, under the rage, he suddenly put out a big wave of Yin water, which is very important. Once hit, there is no possibility of survival!


    Although Liu Laoliu''s accomplishments are not so good, his legs and feet are not very flexible. But once he escapes, he is quick! A few hops around the frozen and crippled old William and his son rushed to the door.


    I can''t care about anything else. I''ll run with you.


    Hill saw the dark water coming, and looked at William, who was frozen into an ice sculpture. He snapped his tongue and puffed it out!


    The tongue fell on William''s brow, but he fell down.


    "Hell is coming!" Jiangxiaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood, and the red Yama suddenly stands up, which is extremely big and occupies the whole cabin space. The red light is shining and dazzling.


    "Edict!" Old lady Shen also shouted loudly, and the little black paper man who had been floating in the middle of the sky also let out thousands of brilliant lights, which could be seen everywhere.


    Liu Laoliu and I stood by the door and looked back. The scene was amazing!


    The light of the Red Devils and the light of the paper man reflect each other, forming a gorgeous and dazzling barrier in front of the waves.


    Whoops! The dark water and big waves are constantly crashing.


    Every time they collide, the black light will dim a little and the red Yama will shrink a little.


    Jiang Xiaoyu and old lady Shen''s face became paler.


    Poof! Jiangxiaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood, and old lady Shen''s figure suddenly shakes.


    Seeing that the big wave is coming, but these two people don''t let it go at all, still standing in place, half step!


    Behind them lie Jiang Dafu, pike and fan Chong, who are still unconscious.


    It seems that they would rather die than stop the dark water and waves. They are not allowed to hurt these people!


    I immediately felt extremely ashamed for my act of just focusing on escape. I only blame myself for not doing enough. Even if I stay, I can''t help!


    But I''m also a little strange.


    Jiang Xiaoyu can''t bear to escape because his brother is here, but what''s Mrs. Shen for?


    Why didn''t she go?


    If the former middle finger wanted to kill people, no one could escape alone, forcing everyone to live and die together against the strong enemy.


    But now, he has played such a ruthless skill, turning around and running for life is much more than the hope of desperate resistance, but why do they choose to do so?


    "Die for me!" After the big waves, the middle finger screamed at the bottom.


    The tide surged more violently! Rolling and surging, the turbid current is huge, just like the raging sea and the tide.


    Click!


    Two sky blue water swords burst through the barrier.


    One pierced the heart of jiangxiaoyu, and the other was cut on old lady Shen''s neck.


    Jiangxiaoyu''s body suddenly shakes and falls to the ground! Old lady Shen''s head rolled to the ground. After standing for a while, she fell to the ground.


    That black light red awn composed of the barrier is also gradually dimmed down, looking to collapse, the real strength of the middle finger is so terrible!


    Even Jiang Xiaoyu and old lady Shen


    "Jiulin, let''s go!" Liu Laoliu gave me a push and put his gun in front of me.


    His cultivation ability is far less than mine, but he still guards me at this critical moment. How familiar is this scene!


    Master mouse, master Feng


    "No, I will never escape alone!" I cried out.


    Since my last trip to Siberia, I have secretly vowed never to let anyone die for me again.


    Never!


    Liu Laoliu turned to look at me, as if from my eyes to see the incomparable resolute, and no longer insist.


    "Six Ye, you look for a small boat, try our best to take these comatose people away!"


    "Good boy, have spirit." Just then, fan Chong stood up from the ground and said to me, "don''t you ask me what my long cherished wish is? Take care of the girl for me. " With that, he laughed and grabbed the sword from William, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, and cut off his arm with a click.


    As soon as the arm was cut off, it had not yet fallen to the ground. Another arm suddenly extended a long blood red tongue, rolled up the arm and swallowed it.


    Then a blue smoke came out of the arm, showing a blue fork holding a sickle of death.


    The fork was tall and thin, with no face to see. A red Python was wrapped around his waist and chest, and rushed through the barrier into the dark water.


    Fan chongruo suddenly aged several decades, his hair and stubble all turned white, his eyes were covered with wrinkles, and his straight waist was hunched down.


    He took two shaky steps forward, cutting off Hill''s head with a sword, and then swung it to William.But this time, it''s empty.


    On another look, it was William who fell to the ground. He had come to life. It should be Hill''s tongue that played a role.


    But his frozen body hasn''t recovered yet, and his limbs keep calling. He was trying to back away, shaking his arm numbly, and said vaguely: "no No...... "


    "Nothing no! Your mother''s own flesh and blood, brothers and married wives are all killed. What''s the qualification to live? " Fan Chong scolds angrily, and drags his body to catch up with him.


    I don''t know whether William finally found out his conscience, or whether it was inevitable to die when he saw it. After hearing this, he closed his eyes tightly and said nothing.


    With a click, fan rushed to the sword and cut William''s head off.


    At that last moment, William shed two lines of tears.


    Fan Chong seems to have exhausted all his strength with this chop. He took a few breaths with his sword, and then turned to look at me and said: "boy Zhang! If you do me one last favor and throw these two heads into the river, the girl will be completely relieved. " As he said this, he seemed to be relieved, with a wide grin and a very comfortable smile.


    River big fish said, ghost dream night fork again, will devour fan Chong''s life.


    Seeing that he can''t live, I still miss Lina at the last moment.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, the black light barrier disappeared, but the dark water behind the waves also scattered invisible, as if all this had never appeared, just a dream.


    "Big Master... " Cried Hepburn, crouching on the ground.


    The ineffable middle finger has long disappeared. There is only a dead bone left on the ground in front of Hepburn, and a huge sickle of death is nailed to the dead bone.


    Hearing the scream, fan Chong turned his head and looked at him and said, "this guy is really fierce. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoyu and others have cornered him. I can''t kill him even if I summon the ghost dream from Asura. Eh? Why didn''t I die? " Fan Chong slapped himself strangely, and said to himself like a big dream did not wake up: "the last blow of the ghost dream night fork is to die together, this guy is dead, how can I still live?"

 Chapter 1655

    Listening to fan Chong, I finally understood what he meant when he threatened Jiang Dayu to die together as early as in the underground palace.


    It turns out that this is fan Chong''s Last Assassin''s mace. He uses his life as a sacrifice to summon the real body of the night fork in the Ashura world!


    "It may be that you do not care about life and death, but get rid of the good rewards of those who are evil." I answered fan Chong and went back to the cabin.


    After this bloody battle, the cabin has been in a mess for a long time. There are several big holes on the ceiling, and the ground is full of blood and meat.


    Li Minhan is broken to pieces; Liang Mingli is turned into a green water, mixed with a place; William and hill are beheaded by fan Chong, with different bodies; old lady Shen and Jiang Xiaoyu are also in a pool of blood.


    Jiangxiaoyu''s chest is pierced with a big hole of bucket thickness. No matter the heart is on the left or the right, it can''t survive!


    He was leaning on his side, looking at his brother with both eyes. He held something tightly in his hand and stretched it out as if to deliver it to his brother.


    I picked it up and saw that it was a small wooden man, ugly and rough. I knew that it was not a magic weapon of Yin, just a common little toy.


    I put the wooden man away, and I''m going to hand it to Jiang Dafu when he wakes up!


    Jiang Dayu and pike are still in a coma. Liu Laoliu tries their noses and pulse, nods to me and signals that everything is normal, but they haven''t woke up yet.


    My twin swords were left in the distance. When I just went to pick them up, Hepburn thought I was going to kill him. He was so scared that he backed away: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me I, I was forced by him. "


    "Persecution?" Liu Laoliu went forward two steps and said in a cold voice, "even if he forces you, it means you have the value of being forced. Tell me the truth! What plan are you going to carry out? "


    "I I don''t know... " Hepburn was more afraid of him than I was.


    Seeing Liu Laoliu approaching, he shivered all over: "you, don''t come here, I have a bomb!"


    All of a sudden, the guy started to intimidate.


    "Bombs?" Liu Laoliu smiled and said, "fart is a bomb! That''s a bug! It''s from my room. I have long seen that you two niggers are a little abnormal, and they are installed on you when you don''t pay attention. "


    "Boy, you''d better tell me the truth, or it will be too late when I use the means!"


    Indeed, Liu may not be as good as anyone in the joint investigation team as his cultivation ability. But on crooked ways and extorting confessions by torture, no one can be as professional as he plays.


    Hepburn slumped on the ground, retreating, leaning against the corner of the wall, no way back.


    Liu Laoliu pressed forward step by step.


    This trip to the Wusuli River has been a series of intrigues and shocks. The one who failed to think of the final set-up was the "sturgeon cursed one" who I thought was a poor creature


    If we didn''t fight with each other and finally kill the middle finger, his scheme would have been completely successful!


    But what kind of plan does he have? Even the middle finger fell into it and became his faithful partner.


    Until now, we must find out.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang in my ear. The icebreaker shook violently. All of us were unsteady and slid to the other side rapidly.


    Hepburn was originally leaning against the wall. This time, he turned over, not slanting, and was flying out of the big hole that hit Feiliang Mingli with his middle finger.


    Liu and I rushed to catch him, but we only caught one shoe and saw him fly out of the boat.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ice on the river blew up tens of meters high. Under the waves, there was a huge blue shadow!


    It''s the dragon!


    Snap a bite of Hepburn, even head and feet swallowed the whole!


    This guy found the middle finger as a partner, but just fell out of the big hole hit by the middle finger. His plan is to catch the dragon, but it was swallowed by the dragon. Do you know whether there is cause and effect in the dark?


    Liu Laoliu saw that Hepburn, the only one who knew the details of the plan, was also dead. He shook his head reluctantly, but was helpless.


    "The dragon is out of the river. Hurry up!"


    Fan Chong didn''t care about what plan he didn''t plan. He urged us.


    Before his voice fell, the Dragon fell from the sky and smashed into the icebreaker.


    Boom!


    It hit the bow of the ship, and the huge icebreaker suddenly cocked up, almost upright, and turned over!


    Several of us were hurled to the other side.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up. " Although fan Chong''s body has aged a lot, his temper is still hot and fierce, and he urges him loudly.


    It''s time to go. It won''t be long before the ship will be overturned. Once it sinks into the water, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Sixth master, do you know where the snowboat is?" After all, I got into the water soon after I got on the ship. I don''t know the structure of the ship very well.Liu Laoliu stayed a few days longer than me, and after another rebel war, he should be more familiar than me.


    Liu Lao nodded at six o''clock and said, "I''ll look for it." Then turn around and go.


    "You should be careful, old fan, and take care of Jiang Da Yu and pike. I''ll carry Lina first." I ordered.


    "What are you doing back here? Just take them with you and it won''t be over. " Fan Chong hurried.


    "Go straight? What about you? " I asked strangely.


    "I still fart!" Fan Chong shakes his left arm and says, "one handed, one eyed man, he has grown into this virtue again. Even if he survives, he is a cripple, so he will not drag you down! Let''s go! Boy, promise me to take care of this girl. "


    "No way! Fan, I have to take you with me! You wait for me first, I''ll be right back. " As I said this, I didn''t listen to his loud voice, so I rushed out of the door.


    The next room is also a mess. This time of shock, early in the room all the bed tables and chairs overturned on the ground, Lina lying on the ground is still unconscious.


    I just picked her up, and the ship shook violently again. My head hit the door frame, and I touched the wound, which made my heart and lungs crack.


    When I came back with Lina on my back, I found that old lady Shen was groping for something on the ground.


    Although she had no head, she was still alive, kneeling on the sloping ground, and her hands kept touching left and right.


    If ordinary people saw this situation, they would be scared out of their wits.


    However, I am a little used to it, just a little shocked.


    Old lady Shen was originally a ghost with a human body. If she lost her head, it would be a great loss of strength, and she would not die completely.


    I also understood what she was looking for. After putting Lina beside Fanchong, I picked up old lady Shen''s head from the corner, wiped the blood on it and handed it to her hand.


    Old lady Shen took over her head and pressed it on her neck. Then she turned her eyes and regained her mind!

 Chapter 1656

    The head she had just installed was not strong enough, and with the constant turbulence of the ship, she had to hold it all the time.


    Turning his body and looking around, he said, "are those comatose people OK?"


    Her question surprised me.


    I didn''t expect this ghost old woman, but she was very kind-hearted.


    I nodded, "it''s OK, but I haven''t woke up yet."


    "It''s the best that they should have been resting all the time to wake themselves up, and the recovery will be faster! But I can''t wait for the special situation. " With that, she counted her fingers again, muttered for a while, and clapped her hands suddenly.


    I turned around and saw that Jiang Da Yu opened his eyes a little tired, and Parker''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Well, they should be OK." "Old lady Shen is very pleased to point out a little way," I save people never miss, the last time also can''t smash the signboard


    At this time, I finally understood why she would not run away when the dark water came. She didn''t want to see these people who were treated by her own hands died before they woke up.


    It''s really a shame that a ghost should regard saving people as the first rule of life!


    Old lady Shen took another look at Jiang Xiaoyu and shook her head gently. "The strength of the middle finger is so terrible. She killed her soul when she was decapitated. If I were not two souls, I would not wake up at all..."


    Until then, I found that old lady Shen''s tone was a little different.


    Although the voice hasn''t changed, the tone of voice is completely different from before.


    It used to be very cold, but now it''s very kind, just like the old lady next door.


    It seems that while just being beheaded, a soul was killed. I just don''t know whether it''s my sister or my sister who survived now?


    "My original goal is to find a place for closed and quiet cultivation. Now that the dragon is born and the monument is empty, I should go! It''s just a pity that my accomplishments in that war were so damaged that I can''t help you any more. " Then she smiled apologetically at me.


    Although Mrs. Shen is nearly a hundred years old, her every move, with a smile and a word, is still full of girlfriends.


    "Elder Shen, please walk slowly!" I picked up my fists and made a deep bow to old lady Shen.


    Old lady Shen nodded inconveniently, smiled at me and said, "it''s a long way to go. Let''s leave now." After two steps, he stopped again and turned his head. "My child, if you use that soul nourishing treasure well, even if the middle finger is a supreme God, it''s not your opponent."


    Then step out the door and jump into the river.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the Dragon constantly hitting the hull, the icebreaker was like a leaf falling in the water, shaking around, and from time to time, there were pieces of hatch boards, railings were smashed down.


    The bottom two layers have been filled with water, and the whole ship gradually sinks down.


    Liu Laoliu opened a amphibious motorboat, but he was afraid of being sunk by a dragon, so he dared not stop nearby.


    I had to carry several people on my back and forth several times in a row to transfer everyone.


    Fan Chong doesn''t want to drag us down. He wants to sink with the icebreaker, but where can I? Forced him into the boat.


    The shortest distance we can escape is across the river. No matter to the east or to the west, as long as we escape to the land, we will be safe.


    Although we are on the Wusuli River at this time, it''s freezing winter now. The whole river is blocked by ice. If it''s not icebreakers, they can''t start at all, but snowmobiles are the most practical!


    We had just driven our boat to the West for a short time. Suddenly, the ice in front of us burst and the solid ice fell like a boulder.


    I quickly danced with double swords to avoid blocking.


    "Turn around! The dragon is ahead. " Fan Chong shouted.


    Sure enough, under the broken ice in front of us, there was a row of sharp bone spurs like spears. They were rushing towards us.


    It''s the dragon''s back stab!


    Liu Laoliu immediately turned around and turned to the East.


    PA!


    The ice in front of us exploded suddenly, and a huge blue dragon tail rose to the sky and smashed at us.


    Liu Laoliu quickly and skillfully turned around to avoid.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa! After several times, the dragon tail beat around the boat, and the ice was smashed.


    Liu Laoliu''s car skills are very skilled, and he has dodged the dragon tail smash one after another, but after all, the speed is limited, so he can''t escape the ice breaking range.


    Bang, the whole boat sank into the river!


    Although Jiang Dafu and pike recovered some consciousness, they were still unable to swim after all, and Lina was even more unconscious.


    Looking at these three people sinking to the bottom of the river, Liu Laoliu''s water quality is very good, but after all, he is old and unforgiving, struggling to catch only the big fish sinking beside him.Although fan Chong''s water nature is strong and terrible, he has only one arm left now, and he is aging badly. If he can swim well, he can''t save people at all. But he is still very persistent to save Lina.


    At this time, if he really wants to go down to the bottom of the river, it''s hard to say whether he can go up. I can''t let him take the risk. I quickly stopped him and persuaded him not to move. I''ll save people.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon roared wildly, and then the water surged, getting closer and closer.


    It seems that it has sensed Lina''s breath again, and is coming after her!


    What can I do? Even if I can save them, I can''t swim the dragon.


    In this way, none of the six of us will want to live. All of us have to die here!


    As soon as I dived, I saw that pike and Lina were rising rapidly again.


    However, their posture is very strange, not swimming, but lying flat motionless, the speed is extremely amazing, in an instant, they have arrived.


    More recently, I finally found out the reason. It turned out that both of them were lying on the back of the turtle.


    Then the giant tortoise rose rapidly and brought them out. It was the giant tortoise who was almost pulled into the boat by Karov and saved his life by pike!


    According to pike, he was saved by this giant turtle in the light tragedy more than 20 years ago.


    A few days ago, pike saved it once, and now it has come to repay!


    Bang! The tortoise came out of the water and exposed Lina and peck.


    "Girl!" Fan Chong cried happily.


    "GA." The tortoise also roared loudly and looked at pike with small eyes.


    "Roar!" The roar of the Dragon came again. At the same time, a big wave went down the river and made us stagger.


    "GA." The tortoise turned his head and took a look. He began to shout in a hurry and beat his limbs ceaselessly. He also stretched out his mouth and pulled fan Chong''s corner to his side.


    "What is it doing?" Fan Chong asked strangely.

 Chapter 1657

    "Does it make us all sit on it? Take us out of here? " I guess.


    "Very likely!" Liu Lao nodded his head at six o''clock and said, "I''m afraid the giant tortoise is a little smart. He knows the situation very well. Hurry up."


    Sure enough, when all six of us sat on the back of the tortoise, the giant tortoise would not scream any more, and would move forward with crazy limbs.


    The temperature here is about 30 or 40 degrees below zero. We have just fallen into the water, shivering all over with cold.


    On the water at the back, the waves surged up. From a distance, we could see a faucet with a long red horn. It kept coming out of the water, shouting loudly and rushing towards us.


    As we looked back anxiously, we eagerly hoped that the giant turtle would be faster and faster. At the same time, we helped several people in the water to control the water, hoping that they would all wake up earlier.


    "Cough, cough..." Peck coughed a few mouthfuls of ice water, gave a fierce beating and woke up first.


    He looked at us in confusion and said, "here Where is this? "


    "Where did you say it was? On the river. " Fan Chong airway.


    Parker still looked at fan Chong in confusion, and then looked at Lina and me. He was very confused and asked, "so I''m not dead? You''re not dead either. You''re all out of the monument. "


    "It''s better for you to die so early. Why should I carry you all the way?" Fan Chong''s mouth is thick, but his heart is warm.


    But where did fan Chong know that this was touching Parker''s heart.


    Seeing that revenge was hopeless, he wanted to murder Lina in a state of insanity and deliberately released ants to cut the rope. But unexpectedly, they were saved by the two.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still confused. " Seeing his silence, fan Chong pointed back and said, "see? The dragon in the rear is coming out of the historic site. Do you see the mast? That''s the icebreaker we took before we launched. It''s going to sink now. "


    "The ship sank?" It seemed that pike suddenly remembered something, and asked in an urgent voice, "what about William?"


    Fan Chong was angry at William''s words and said in a groan, "I cut my head and threw it into the river."


    "Really?" Peck didn''t believe me. He looked at me inquisitively.


    I nodded and fan Chong said, "is there any fake? All the people in the whole boat, except for us, are dead. There is no one left. "


    "William, dead!" Pike closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Ah ha, you''re a very loyal dog." Fan Chong was very dissatisfied with the irony.


    Peck wiped his tears and burst out laughing again.


    It''s very inexplicable to make fan Chong.


    "Thank you for saving me again." Pike leaned forward, squeezed around Liu Laoliu, who was sitting in front of him, and patted the turtle on the head.


    The giant tortoise also hissed quite humanely.


    "Please do me a favor and send my friends to the safest place." Pike said.


    The tortoise answered again.


    Pike turned around and looked at us with great dignity. "Nice to meet you, but now that William is dead, my mission is finished. I''m going to see Laura."


    "Park, don''t......" Fan Chong and Liu Laoliu don''t know what the mission means, but I am very clear and dare to stretch out my hand to pull him.


    But he waved and jumped down from the turtle: "farewell, friends!"


    The voice rang in the air, and the figure had fallen into the river.


    I pulled the empty hand, and there was only a rising spray in front of me.


    "Here..." Fan Chong was fooled by this, just about to go into the water, but I stopped him: "forget it, this is his lifelong wish, even if he is saved, he will not be happy. For him, maybe It''s the last resort. "


    Indeed, in order to avenge Laura, Parker has been around William for more than 20 years, serving his enemies faithfully and smiling. He has long been tired of life! After seeing the hopelessness of revenge, my mind was in a state of confusion. I even poisoned Lina, and later regretted that I wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff In fact, he didn''t want to live for a long time. For him, living has no meaning.


    Now he can hear the news of William''s killing personally, which is the greatest good news and the greatest relief. He has no attachment, no request, the only wish is to bury Wusuli River with his beloved Laura!


    "Here Is this fool so loyal? " Fan Chong misunderstood my meaning and shook his head: "I recited him step by step, but finally killed myself. What''s the matter with his mother?"


    The roar of the dragon is bigger and bigger, more and more impatient, but it is more and more far away from us.


    The river has been frozen for a long time, and we can still slide forward on the ice with the huge turtle back. However, the dragon has to break the ice all the way, and the speed naturally slows down.


    The giant tortoise took us all the way out for six or seven miles, and finally stopped at a fork.It roared loudly, and raised its head towards the village ahead, indicating that it would be safe here.


    In fact, even if it''s not safe, we have to go down. If we go on for a while, even if we don''t get killed by the dragon, we will be frozen to death!


    Several of US jumped down from the turtle''s back and walked into the village with Lina and Jiangda fish on our backs.


    The small village is not big, there are only 20 families, all of them are warm-hearted.


    There was a sister-in-law holding firewood at the entrance of the village. Seeing that we were frozen like this, she took the initiative to invite us into the house without waiting for us to say anything. While pouring hot water for us, let the child call the host.


    The male host is not old. He looks very familiar. He doesn''t even know what we are doing or how we got into the river. He kills fish and washes for rice and arranges us to eat and stay.


    There is no place in their family. There are only two rooms on the horizontal and vertical sides. All three members of the family have gone to other people''s houses for lodging and have given up their houses to us.


    We have just eased over and finished our meal. The warm-hearted sister-in-law may have seen that Jiang Dayu and Lina are still in a coma. She also brought a local doctor to take the pulse and prescribe a side soup.


    I don''t know whether the potion of the local doctor really works, or whether Jiang Dayu and Lina should wake up after the freezing and thawing? After a while, both of them recovered their senses, but they were still very weak.


    After drinking some fish soup, our spirits improved a lot. We simply narrated their coma.


    Of course, in order not to make Lina more uncomfortable, she didn''t tell about the plot of the three generations of Feng family. Nor did she tell her that hill was his grandfather, and that her half brother Hepburn and his father William were behind all the events.


    I just told her that except for a few of us, all the people on and off the ship were dead, and William and Hepburn were not spared.


    After hearing this, Jiang Dayu and Lina were silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1658

    Lina lost her father and younger brother. From then on, there will be no family in the world.


    Jiang Dayu and his brother, Jiang Xiaoyu, have lost their parents since childhood. They live by each other, learn from each other and experience countless bloody battles together. They have been inseparable for decades. This time


    Jiang Da Yu rubbed the little wooden man I gave him, and his whole body was trembling. After a long time, he said: "I thought I was so old, and I had been in the Yin business for decades, and I had seen through life and death. But when it comes to this day, it''s still...... "


    "Alas!" He shook his head and said, "maybe that''s why I spent decades of painstaking cultivation and finally lost all my skills."


    "No problem." He nodded his head and said: "from then on, there will be no summer in the world, and there will be a big river fish by the water!"


    Fan Chong and Lina didn''t know what that meant. Liu Laoliu looked at him doubtfully when he heard the words "Xia Wushuang".


    I am the only one who knows the real meaning of this -


    he is saying that he is no longer the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He should not only quit Longquan Mountain Villa, but also quit the Yin world, do not care about the world, and live in the water!


    Lina has been sitting there with her head bowed in silence, and fan Chong has been comforting her with no effect.


    Jiang Dayu and Lina both recovered from their injuries and suffered from the death of their relatives. Their bodies and moods were very bad. They rested early.


    Fan broke his arm, and suddenly grew old. With the loss of his best friend, Karov, he was in a bad mood.


    After Liu Laoliu ran outside for a round, he called me out alone, saying that he was going to inspect the trail of the dragon.


    In any case, the dragon was born because of us. If any evil deed is caused, it is also our fault. We must completely kill it and never let it remain in the world to harm the world.


    On the way to the riverside, I asked Hepburn about it. How did he detect it?


    Liu Laoliu said that as early as a year ago, his counterparts in the world of Yin asked him if there was anything that could turn a man into a fish? At that time, he didn''t care. Later, when William formed the joint investigation team, he investigated all the situations about William through various relationships.


    Later, I learned by chance that his son Hepburn seemed to have such a strange disease. Later, he found the colleague who asked him about it. The man said that he sold it to an Italian businessman, Liu Laoliu, through various means, finally found out that Hepburn himself was the secret seller who bought the Yin.


    That''s interesting!


    So, he decided at that time, this kid is playing cat greasy, and is playing cat greasy with his father!


    Later, I thought about the poison of Li Minghan and mercenary. It was slowly confirmed that the boy was probably related to the traitor, even the middle finger.


    And the link between Hepburn and the middle finger is because of that ring: the ring on the broken arm Ninja!


    At that time, Liu Laoliu was also very strange. It seemed that there was nothing strange about the ring, but why did William take it with him?


    Through these days, friends from the outside world constantly fed back to him about Hepburn, and he found clues from a list of products Hepburn had purchased.


    It turns out that the ring itself is nothing special, but it was bought by Hepburn when he was studying in China, and William had seen it.


    Hepburn bought many together and gave them to the servants as small gifts.


    Ninja also wore this one, which immediately attracted William''s attention. Maybe I miss my son. Maybe I found something suspicious and put it in my pocket.


    But Hepburn was afraid that William would find out his conspiracy and let the middle finger take it back.


    Liu Laoliu has been on the ship these days, patrolling around all kinds of clues, even cheating with the help of friends from all walks of life, and finally straightened out the context. And earlier, I found that Liang Mingli was the murderer of his son!


    In the middle finger of the battle, he really pretended to rush to the middle finger, but secretly slapped the green devil''s hand on Liang Mingli. He not only avenged his son, but also took him as a ghost for death.


    When I asked him how he determined it, he would push the middle finger to the bottom of that dilemma, and even think about the bullet rebound.


    Liu Laoliu stared and said: "how can I know so much? I only know that he is good at water system magic. I don''t know exactly what he does. I don''t even know the bottom plate of other people''s pressing box. "


    "I also took those two guns temporarily."


    "Didn''t Li Minghan lead the mercenaries to revolt at that time? I''m afraid that the old man Karov is not reliable. In case that I run into two niggers and others can protect my life, I may not be able to prevent it, so I secretly take two guns to defend myself. At that time, I was just improvising. Fortunately, I haven''t lost the shooting technique, otherwise I won''t be able to play. "


    "Where do you know? I was still sweating myself! "


    This old slick, I also applaud him for his bravery and fearlessness. He was also strong and courageous!We walked around the river outside the village, and found that the frozen ice on the river had been overturned by the dragon. Only the village was safe. It seems that the guy has been around for many times, but he dare not get close to the village alone.


    Is there anything in this village that even it is afraid of?


    After another round, I still didn''t get any clues, so I had to go back.


    When we arrived at the door of the house where we lived, we saw the big fish standing at the door from afar, looking up at the stars with his hands on his back.


    "Elder Jiang, are you here?" I asked.


    Before he could reply, Liu gave him a squint and said to me angrily, "haven''t you seen that yet? He has something to say to you, but he is afraid that I will hear it. Yes, you can talk. I''m going back to bed. "


    Then he raised his chin at the big fish and said, "Hey, I say, you can count?"


    "Natural number!" River big fish says definitely.


    "Good! I believe you. " With that, Liu Laoliu conjured up a pocket gun from his arms and handed it to him.


    "You old cunt!" The river big fish smiled to take over.


    These two old men, in front of me, have been playing riddles for a long time. I don''t know. What do they mean when they say they don''t count?


    Liu Laoliu turned around and walked towards the house. After his figure disappeared completely in the door, Jiang Dayu, with a cigarette gun in his hand, asked as if nothing had happened: "boy, now you have all the nine you three treasures. Do you know what this means?"

 Chapter 1659

    "What does it mean?" I asked in some confusion.


    Jiang Dafu''s hand, with a cigarette gun in it, suddenly stopped and looked at me. It was abnormal, as if he didn''t know me at all.


    "Er Let me see. " I was very uncomfortable to be stared at by him, scratched my head and said: "nine you three treasures are all the most Yin things. When they are together, they will lead to a powerful spirit? Or solve a big mystery? "


    Jiang Da Yu put the cigarette gun back into his pocket and straightened his collar.


    "As long as you understand with your heart, your accomplishments will inevitably rise day by day?" I continued.


    "See Lord pylorus!" Suddenly, Jiangda fish knelt in front of me and kowtowed to me respectfully.


    I''m scared this time. I''ll reach for help.


    But he insisted that he would not, and let me stand up to receive the gift seriously, otherwise he would not kneel.


    I had no choice but to stand where I was and watch him kowtow to me nine heads in a row.


    At the end of the ceremony, Jiang Dayu lit his cigarette and said: "although there are only two people left in Jiuyou and Yimen, the master of the ceremony must not be bad."


    "It''s said that the world''s Yin skill comes from Jiuyou. But Jiuyou has been passed down for thousands of years. It''s full of money. There are only two sect leaders. I have told you before that the second sect leader who took over was seriously injured soon after he was renewed, and then he was poisoned by his younger martial brother. Before he died, he left his last wish. Anyone who obtained the three treasures, young and old, will be the master of Jiuyou. If he doesn''t follow, the whole family will kill him! "


    "Originally, I wanted to take advantage of your ignorance and fight hard. Now, I''ve also accepted my destiny. Maybe it''s destiny! " The river fish sighed.


    "Elder Jiang Is that worth it? I''ve never visited any school. These three treasures are all from chance. They are all from dogs. Shit luck... " I said.


    "Dog. Shit luck?" The river big fish spits out a cigarette ring and squints at me and says, "how come no one has ever walked through such a dog in thousands of years? Moreover, since the second generation of sect leader, the nine birth pagoda has never been seen again. Why did it fall to you in vain? "


    "That''s not why." I just wanted to argue, but Jiang big fish said: "it''s because you picked up a sky hook double jade by chance? Just because when I was about to take it, you broke in? "


    "There are so many coincidences in the world." Jiang Dayu shook his head and said, "for thousands of years, not only the disciples of Jiuyou, but also the people of all sects, who don''t want to take these three treasures? Why did it fall on you? "


    "Martial uncle grey pigeon met you just before he died, and handed you the ebony stick and the Yin Fu Scripture. I tried my best to find all the rivers and waterways in the north and south of the river, and I spent decades in seclusion. I happened to meet William''s team and went here. By chance, I found another piece of Tiangou double jade. I thought that the nine life pagoda was the thing in my bag, but it was the same You took it! "


    "How can all this be described in a single word? So, this is destiny, and you are the son of destiny


    As he said this, he took out the little wooden man that jiangxiaoyu held tightly before his death, as if to say to himself: "master is the two brothers who were found in the big wooden basin in the middle of the river. At that time, we had a copper lock hanging on our body, which said eight words of our birthday."


    "Master, it''s said that we are bound to die and water, but we both survived the flood which is hard to meet in a hundred years. Master thinks we have avoided the disaster. He also named us big fish and small fish, which means that water does not kill fish. "


    "Although I am the same teacher as Xiaoyu, I have always been unconvinced to the fate of disaster, but Xiaoyu is faithful."


    "Once, when we were young, we met a Taoist immortal master. He looked at it and said that both of us would die in water! He happens to have a thing that can kill water, but he can only save one person and ask us who is interested. At that time, the strength of our water nature had been well known around the world, let alone stronger than both of us, and the number of our parallel and the same is no more than five fingers. "


    "I thought he was just a charlatan. He was just talking nonsense. He didn''t take it seriously. The little fish believed it, and asked how he would give it to us? The Taoist pointed to the peach tree across the river and said, "go and pick a peach for me, and I will give it to you."


    "I laughed after listening, but the little fish ran away. So I got the little wooden man. "


    "I laughed at him several times later, and he didn''t care. He just wanted to be reassured."


    "It wasn''t until last night that I examined it carefully for the first time. It turns out that the eight words of life protection he left on the wooden man are not himself, but me! "


    "The middle finger is good at water skill, and the little fish finally died under the water sword!"


    The river big fish sighed sadly, and then said: "just when the little fish crossed the river and picked peaches for the Taoist, the Taoist said four words to me. When he met the dragon, he would be in danger. When he met the Lin, he would live forever. The Taoist method was self-made. Strange to say, I don''t believe this man at all, but these words have been remembered to this day. "


    "Until this underwater trip, I actually met the dragon, which is the biggest crisis I have encountered since I wandered for decades; and you who got the nine you and three treasures are Zhang Jiulin; Longquan villa can''t deal with it all the time, and that fatalistic son is you...""I have to reexamine what the Taoist said. So, after thinking about it, I decided to believe in life! Give in. "


    Jiang Dafu''s words surprised me even more!


    Bald tailed old Li once said something inexplicable. Up to now, I can''t fathom it.


    What fatalistic son they said on the first day of the Lunar New Year is shouldering an extremely important mission, plus the words of Jiang Dayu


    Jiang Dayu just said that there are so many coincidental things in the world?


    Am I really the son of destiny? But what''s the matter.


    "What''s more, you don''t need to call me elder Jiang anymore. I''ve already said that if we count from Uncle grey pigeon, we should be brothers of the same sect. You can call me elder Jiang or elder brother Jiang later. Besides, you are the Lord of nine pylors now. I dare not to be the elder. " River fish way.


    I just wanted to refute, but was stopped by Jiang Da Yu: "of course, if there is an outsider present, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it''s OK to shout several times."


    "Besides, although I quit Longquan Mountain Villa and recognized you as the sect leader, I didn''t participate in the feud between you and Longquan Mountain Villa. After all, Longquan villa has also provided me for so many years. If I were a white eyed wolf, I would not be able to be a big fish in the river. "


    "Although I have lost all my accomplishments now, I am richer than you in the experience of the whole cultivation. If there is something unclear in the future, please ask me. Of course, when it comes to three treasures, please don''t talk about it. Nine pylorus rules, who is not the master of the sect, are used to discussing this skill and will pursue the school forever! "


    He choked all the words I just wanted to say.

 Chapter 1660

    "Originally, the crown jade should be kept by you. But before I knew it, I used it on fan Chong River fish way.


    "Fan Chong?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes, when we returned, fan Chong and I were seriously injured, but Liang Mingli and the dragon were still after us. It''s hard to get us all out on your own. Although Guanzheng jade lost its magic power, it had the last function, that is, to bring death back to life and break the reincarnation of life and death. I''ve lost my cultivation. I''m a bad old man even if I don''t die. I can''t help you at all. "


    "Fan Chong is not the same. He has a ghost dream. He can make a last fight. If he can keep his life, he is more or less a helper! Therefore, I pretended to let him hand over his cigarette bag and secretly used the jade of the crown on him. "


    "It''s just that I thought that the vicious battle would be carried out on the submarine and used on Liang Mingli. I didn''t expect that the more tragic battle happened on the ship. So it''s used earlier, or he won''t get old and look like this. "


    As soon as I heard him, I woke up.


    It turns out that when he returned to China, Jiang Dayu still had to smoke when he was seriously injured. Let fan Chong hand over his cigarette bag. It''s just a cover! I just want to put this last treasure on fan Chong so that we can return safely.


    It''s no wonder that fan Chong was alive all the time after Jiang Dayu died in a coma.


    At that time, I thought it was fan Chong''s physical transcendence. It turned out that there was another secret!


    Although Jiang Dashu is one of the four great elders in Longquan Mountain Villa, he is very kind in nature.


    "You should keep this secret. Fan Chong is a straightforward man. If you know this, you will feel guilty and always feel that you owe me something. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. I don''t want to owe others anything, let alone let others owe me anything. It''s just that you know what I know. " River fish light said.


    It''s very rare to give the chance of saving lives to others. What''s more, I don''t want to let people know!


    All of a sudden, I felt that the old man, who was not tall and thin, had become both strange and familiar.


    Jiang Dayu and I have known each other for only a few days, but they have gone from friend to enemy and from enemy to friend. In a twinkling of an eye, they have become the leader of his clan.


    Friends of teachers and friends, friends of enemies and ourselves, friends of life and death, friends of the same family, friends of forgetting years None seemed more appropriate.


    From strange to familiar, then more strange.


    Even, what he just said seems to be saying, this meeting with me is just the beginning.


    What kind of interaction will I have with him in the future?


    "By the way, elder Jiang, I want to ask you one more thing." I suddenly thought of a question in my heart.


    "Tell me." River big fish stands in the dreamlike sunset with his eyes closed.


    "Why did you say that the white crane Taoist priest was from the Kunlun mountains?" I asked, "and according to history, wasn''t Quanzhen religion founded by Wang Chongyang in the Song Dynasty? How could there be Quanzhen religion in the Tang Dynasty? The white crane Taoist priest was still the palm teacher at that time. "


    Jiang Dayu''s eyes slowly opened: "I can''t tell you too much, but I can only tell you that there are a group of unique Quanzhen Taoists living on the Kunlun mountain. They have a long history and profound strength. They can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties at the earliest. They are another force outside the four aristocratic families and the strongest force in the world! This group of Taoists never participate in the power struggle of the world, but they will send a person with the highest level of divinity down the mountain to save the world in troubled times! For example, in the Tang Dynasty, baihezi killed a dragon with one sword, in the Song Dynasty, Wang Chongyang, who led the army against Jin and spread Quanzhen religion, and in the Ming Dynasty, sun Xuanqing, who prayed for rain for the people. The reason why I know this is that Kunlun Mountain is always a big trouble for longqingqiu, because the whip that Jiang Ziya left to his disciples and grandchildren in Kunlun Mountain is the killer of fantianyin! Fight God, fight God, fight God level! "


    "Well, that''s all we have to say. Let''s go back quickly, or Liu Laoliu''s slick head will be suspicious again. I''ll tell you at last that we should never talk about Jiuyou and Sanbao with anyone! Remember, it''s anyone. "


    I nodded heavily.


    At the beginning, although elder grey pigeon didn''t say it clearly, he did the same. Obviously, I saw with my own eyes that in order to protect me, the first day of the new year stood in front of me everywhere, but when I handed over the ebony staff "Yin Fu Jing", I deliberately put the first day out.


    It''s the same today. Jiang Dayu knows that Liu Laoliu and I are ancestors. He will never harm me or let him hear.


    It seems that these nine you three treasures are really very important! Never reveal half a point to others!


    When he got back to the room, fan Chong''s snoring had already made a loud noise, but Liu Laoliu didn''t sleep, or he didn''t want to sleep at all. Seeing our two feet into the house, they even said like a jealous little daughter-in-law: "why don''t we talk until dawn? Fan Chong and I can sleep more


    Jiang Dayu didn''t hear that. He sat down next to Liu Laoliu on the Kang with his slippers on. As he was loading cigarettes, he asked, "old slick, you just went out for a walk. Apart from helping me find a cigarette gun, what''s new?""There is one, but I''m not sure. It''s because I''m too nervous. It''s really a problem." When it came to business, Liu Laoliu immediately turned over and began to draw something on the frosty window. At the same time, he said, "look, considering the room above, there are 33 houses in the village. The general pattern is like this. We are here, that is, the middle room. Do you think it''s too coincident?"


    The big fish glanced and said: "this is not a kind of array. I saw it carefully when I entered the village. There is nothing strange about it. Besides, we passed by by by accident. Before that, we didn''t even know that we would come here or even that there was a small village. How could this be an ambush? "


    "Yes." I also nodded, "those villagers, I have paid close attention to them. The cocoons and cracks in their hands are all left by years of farming and fishing, and the furnishings and appliances in this room, as well as the stove that has been used for many years, should not have any problems."


    Liu Laoliu patted his head and said: "is it really that I think more? But I always have a feeling that something is wrong in this village. "


    "I also found a strange thing." River fish spit out a flue: "before you didn''t come back, I found that a small red light flashed in the sky, flying towards the village. At first, I thought it was an airplane, but it was only about ten meters high, and it could rotate freely among the trees. It was very flexible. And there''s not even a sound. It can''t be flying... "


    "Wait!" Liu Laoliu suddenly said with an urgent look: "you mean, there is a small red light which is more than ten meters away from the ground. It flies into the village around?"


    "Yes!" The big fish replied.


    "That''s a drone! You''ve been locked up for decades. You haven''t seen this thing at all. So, we''ve been calculated! Someone brought us to this hut on purpose because it was in the middle. " Liu Laoliu''s face changed a lot.


    Jiang Dafu was also shocked and said: "wake them up, let''s hurry No! "


    Suddenly, he turned around again and asked me, "has fan Chong already thrown William and Hill''s head into the river?"


    "Yes." I''m also a little strange. Why did he suddenly ask again.


    "That''s right. The problem is with the girl!" Jiang Da Yu slaps his thigh hard.

 Chapter 1661

    "Lina?" I''m more confused when I hear it. How can it be related to Lina?


    "If she is really given a wedding sacrifice, after the dissolution, she will be punished for tearing up the contract by a hundred ghosts in the middle of the sky every month. Since that wench has no accomplishments, she can''t stand it. She must shout loudly, but she Is it too quiet? " River fish squinted.


    Fan Chong''s snoring came and went, but the room where Lina lived was very quiet.


    "Maybe it''s the little copper ball." I still can''t believe Lina has a problem, helping to explain: "as soon as she touches the little copper ball, she will immediately be hypnotized and know nothing. Although hill is dead, the copper ball is still there, isn''t it... "


    "Hypnosis." Liu Laoliu suddenly turned his head and stared at me and said, "you mean Lina''s girl is hypnotized?"


    "Yes, she is..."


    "What a fart! Even if people all over the world are hypnotized, she will never be. We are all cheated! " Said, Liu Laoliu even shoes can not care to wear, swish jumped off the Kang, straight to the opposite room where Lina lived rushed past.


    I took a look at Jiang Dayu and hurriedly followed him.


    Liu Laoliu pushed down the door, but stuck it in the back.


    "Girl! Open... " Before the word "door" could be exported, Liu Laoliu rushed into it.


    With a bang, the gate split and we rushed in.


    Pull on the light, the room is empty, where is Lina''s shadow?


    The windows are closed and the doors are reversed. How did she get out?


    Liu Laoliu looked around, pointed to a pool of water on the windowsill of the back wall and said: "she came from here, and she escaped with a secret room before she left!"


    I took a look and immediately understood what Liu Laoliu meant.


    She inserted the door first, then opened the window, and put a small snowball in the middle of the socket. The temperature in the room is high. After the snowball melts, the latch falls into the socket, forming a closed space.


    I opened the window and saw that, sure enough, there was a big hole in the cold proof plastic cloth, and there were a series of footprints on the snow below, running straight out of the village.


    "There are ghosts in this girl!" I pulled out a pair of knives and jumped down the window to catch up.


    Dangdang!


    I have just chased a short distance, then suddenly there is a sound of gongs in front of me, and then the lights of all the families are on.


    The whole village of men, women, old and young clothes neatly rushed out, tightly surrounded us.


    It''s like they haven''t slept all the time, just waiting for us to catch up!


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way I shouted angrily with two knives.


    "Big brother, we don''t mean anything else. We just want you to stay a little longer." The sister-in-law who helped us and let the house out said with a smile on her face.


    It seems that Liu Laoliu''s premonition is all right. There is something wrong with this village!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we are going now!" Although these villagers surrounded us closely, they didn''t take any weapons except flashlight, and most of them were old people. They were simple and honest, not like villains, and I couldn''t help them.


    "Big brother, don''t be hard on us. We are also receiving money and helping others. What''s more, the village is surrounded by ice and snow, and there is no one else for tens of miles. Where can you go in the middle of the night? "


    "Don''t worry, get out of the way!" I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll point forward with a long knife.


    The crowd took a fright and stepped back in a hurry.


    At this time, with a slight roar, a red light from outside the village soared.


    It''s a UAV indeed. It''s a medium-sized model two meters long. There''s still a figure hanging on the rope below. Although it''s far away, I can recognize it at a glance. It''s Lina!


    After she rose to the sky, she turned her head and waved to us. Then she went farther and farther away and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Well, elder brother, our task has been completed. Let''s stay or leave now." The elder sister-in-law turned around and said relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you do it? " Liu asked.


    Obviously, before we went to the village, someone had arranged everything. It seems that the eldest sister-in-law who happened to meet us with firewood was also waiting for us deliberately.


    No wonder they didn''t even ask who we were and how they came here, so they made their own meals and gave us room to live in. At that time, we thought it was the people of this place who were simple and hospitable. We didn''t think about many places at all. It turned out that all this was a trap!


    "Three days ago, the girl came here. She said that we would play a play with her. When she came back, she would sneak away in the middle of the night. As long as we stopped other people, we would give it to us..." Just as she said it, her seemingly honest husband pulled down her sleeve, afraid that she would say what she had gained."Well, that''s it." "If you want to leave here, there''s a Blackstone town fifty miles to the West. There''s a bus going to the city every day. If you stay, I''ll deliver the meals to you on time." Finish saying, that elder sister-in-law also no longer pays attention to me, toward behind everybody wave a hand way: "OK, finished, let''s go."


    All of them were happy and smiling. They followed sister-in-law to a big house. It seemed that they were going to spend money.


    In an instant, I left the three of us in the air.


    "This motherfucker!" Liu Laoliu''s face was livid. He said angrily, "I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades, playing tricks all my life, but I didn''t think about it. When I was near, I was tricked by a little girl!"


    The surprise was beyond my expectation.


    Why did Lina leave us and sneak away?


    What''s more, how could she know that we would return to the village again?


    Liu Laoliu said that she could never be hypnotized.


    That is to say, she is acting all the way to explore the historic sites. When someone mentions the dragon character and roars with the dragon, she pretends to squeeze her fists subconsciously. She shows it to us on purpose.


    Then she put on the wedding dress, stood on the skull mountain, was the ghost sacrifice also false?


    If so, how could the Dragon keep chasing her?


    Liang Mingli fought for her life, and must he take her back?


    No!


    There is also a possibility that hypnosis is false, and Yin marriage is true. Even that dragon has been cheated!


    In this way, she not only knew that William and hill had used her as bait, but even Hepburn''s conspiracy might have been detected, otherwise, the village would not have been so well arranged.


    A whole ship of people, each with a ghost, played all kinds of tricks, but eventually all became her chess pieces!


    All of us, along with the dragon, were played by her.

 Chapter 1662

    The drone disappeared far away and couldn''t be pursued at all. Besides, fan Chong was still sleeping in the room, so we could only go back angrily.


    "What is that?" Near the back window, Liu Laoliu suddenly pointed to a big locust tree that had lost all its leaves.


    On the tree trunk facing us, it seems that something is pasted, slightly shiny, which is very conspicuous in the dark night.


    It''s just that we were rushing forward. This thing is behind the tree, and under the contrast of flashlight and snow light, no one paid attention to it.


    A closer look is a piece of luminous paper.


    Liu Laoliu took a look and said, "this is the dominant paper. Just soak it in vinegar and you will get the word. What kind of trick does this girl want to play?"


    We quickly entered the room, fan Chong was still asleep, and he was really tired from his underwater trip.


    We didn''t wake him up either. We found the vinegar bottle from the kitchen table and poured it on.


    After a bubble of vinegar, an email address appeared on the paper.


    Mailbox?


    I am stupefied next, turn head to look at Liu Laoliu way: "six Ye, do you still have the signal of mobile phone?"


    "Yes, it is, but it''s not very strong off and on." Liu Laoliu took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. Then he asked, "do you know the password of this mailbox?"


    "Yes, 84502225." Until then, I finally understood what she meant when she told fan Chong that the password had other uses.


    Sure enough, this group of numbers is the password of the mailbox.


    After waiting for a while, the mailbox finally opened.


    There are only two letters there: the first one is the system message, which says welcome to use. From the registration date, it was just established three days ago, which is the day we launched.


    Another letter from an hour ago, from the time of reckoning, from our suspicion of her break in, before and after only 20 minutes!


    This letter is from Lina.


    "Let me guess first. It must be Mr. Zhang who is the first one to break in and open the mailbox. Ha ha, I don''t know if I guessed it right?"


    "First of all, I''d like to say to you that I''m sorry. No matter what my purpose is, it''s immoral to cheat you for so long."


    "Especially, as early as your first day on board, I wanted to kill you two. Because at the beginning of the establishment of the joint investigation team, I haven''t come up with a solution yet without you two! And the sixth master is famous for his intrigues. Mr. Zhang has also broken many strange cases. I''m afraid to show my horse''s feet and find out what you have found. "


    Seeing this, Liu and I were shocked.


    The first night we boarded the ship, we were attacked by Japanese ninjas. Two of them sneaked into my room and Liu Laoliu''s room and dealt with us respectively.


    At that time, we thought it was the ghost of Longquan Mountain Villa, but later it was confirmed that the two brothers Jiang Dayu were the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. Since they were all on the boat, they naturally didn''t need such means.


    Later, it was thought that Li Minghan had seduced the Ninjas to get on the ship and make trouble. After all, those ninjas were very familiar with the structure and layout of the ship.


    But unexpectedly, it was Lina!


    But are even these ninjas Lina''s people?


    Didn''t they nearly kill Lina before and after?


    Yes! If this is the case, it will make sense.


    Why did ninjas sneak into the historic sites when the seal was lifted, and why did they suddenly start after my party separated.


    Because the most powerful Jiang Dayu and Liang Mingli are not in the team!


    Why can we get our news at any time? Even the scars of camouflage are not bad. It''s Lina who has been informing them!


    The first attack on the cliff nearly killed Parker and blinded fan Chong''s eyes.


    Fan Chong was careless and lost her eyes. No matter what Lena did, he couldn''t detect it!


    The second attack in the cave seems that the knife went straight to Lina, but the Ninja would not really kill her, let alone fan Chong would never hurt her! And then she was cleared of suspicion.


    From the very beginning, Lina became a teacher of fan Chong, not because she kept her promise, not because of his strength, but because she had seen that only fan Chong was the most straightforward and careless in the whole team.


    That is to say, she used fan Chong from the beginning!


    Jiang big fish deliberately separated from them. How about Lina?


    Thinking of this, I continued to scan the email.


    "After the assassination, I turned to think that it is not necessarily a bad thing for you to join and exist. As it turns out, there is no mistake."


    "Maybe you''ll be surprised why I did it, what I designed it for."


    "Now I can tell you quite frankly that my purpose is the same as Hepburn, but I work harder than him, because I have more hatred than him!""I am William''s own daughter, the only eldest daughter of the Feng family, but I have never really enjoyed a day of father''s love or been a eldest daughter."


    "As early as I was three years old, my mother died. As you may know, my father did this on purpose to cover up the so-called blood inheritance scandal."


    "Since I remember, I have been sent to all kinds of hellish places for inhuman training. Special forces, killer battalion, wizard cave, science Valley Violence and blood have almost covered my whole childhood. "


    "And every year, I''m taken by hill, my grandfather, to the Wusuli River, dressed in a beautiful wedding dress and held a very strange ceremony. You know what? It was once a year, the only time I had the chance to wear a skirt. "


    "Later, I found the secret behind me by chance and gradually understood everything. They want to sacrifice me to the dragon, to mix my soul with the dragon, so that the Feng family can have a dragon. The only dragon in the world that only obeys the Feng family! "


    "This is my only mission as a descendant of Feng family!"


    "Isn''t it tragic? Is it helpless? But that''s the truth. "


    "All these reasons are because I''m a girl and I can''t continue Feng''s blood, at least in name. So they would rather pass it all on to Hepburn and treat me as a victim. "


    "I''m not reconciled, and I''m very disappointed in this family!"


    "I''m a woman, that''s good, and it can''t be changed. But what happened to the woman? Can''t we rejuvenate the family and shine in the court? "


    "You have a Empress Wu Zetian in China and a Queen Elizabeth in Britain. Even our German Chancellor Angela Merkel is a woman. Isn''t it the same way that she leads the people of the whole country to prosperity and strength? Why can''t I? "


    "So, just as they secretly carried out this river bottom exploration plan, I started my layout!"

 Chapter 1663

    "However, since I was a child, I have been sealed with spirituality. I can''t learn any kind of Yin-Yang skill at all."


    "Although I have mastered almost all the necessary high-tech means and developed a strong body, I am still too weak compared with the rest of you. I need a helper urgently."


    "That''s Hepburn!"


    "So I bought an old nun to tell Hepburn the truth. The constant design led him to a crazy idea. "


    "Later, he secretly helped him establish a relationship with Japanese ninjas, and even the middle finger master was found by me."


    "Of course, neither Hepburn nor the middle finger master, nor anyone else, knows that I exist..."


    "My purpose in doing so is to set up an enemy for my father, my grandfather and all of you."


    "This enemy should be strong, secretive and exclude me."


    "Perhaps, you will be very strange, if Hepburn wins in the end, or I die underwater, all these efforts will not be in vain?"


    "I can tell you now that the core of the whole event is that volume of Sutra of Tathagata, which was handed down from our ancestors. I''ve already replaced Zhenben and hid it in my inseparable little copper ball. "


    "If Hepburn wins, that is to say, master Zhongzhi has killed all of you, but Hepburn can''t take out the scripture at all. Finally, he will join hands with me. And in the underwater underground palace, none of you can hurt me, or you will try your best to save me. "


    "Because my master fan Chong is honest and upright, he will never leave me alone; elder Jiang is suspicious of his nature and dare not start against me; Mr. Zhang, you are kind and just, and I have helped you several times, and you will not owe me this little girl, will you?"


    "As for Liang Mingli, I have Sutras in my hand, and he can''t murder me at all. Moreover, Sutra is the magic weapon to subdue the dragon. That is to say, even the dragon can''t do anything to me. Among the six members of the whole underwater team, I''m the weak woman


    "Pike will do it to me, but it''s beyond my expectation..."


    "When I was young, he once touched my hair and read out Laura''s name. He thought I was too young to remember, but I also knew his details, vaguely guessed his relationship with his aunt, and understood why he had been lurking beside his father. At that time, when he fell off the cliff, he still had a trace of wisdom. He was still reading his aunt''s name, only speaking German. The master didn''t recognize it. "


    "I think he and I are the same people, for hatred, for the long cherished wish, paid all the efforts! In fact, he is a poor man. I sympathize with him and understand his mood. When I first learned the truth, I felt that I was abandoned by the whole world and almost killed myself. So I can''t bear to see him die. "


    "In fact, there are two sentences engraved on the mural opposite my ancestor''s remains, one of which is the Sutra I translated to you, and the other one means" passage ".


    "So I followed the instructions and found the shortcut."


    "Later, you all know. In fact, even if you don''t come to save me, I can go out safely. But when you are by my side, I have to pretend to be in a coma!"


    "Later, seeing that the submarine was about to touch the sharp stone, Mr. Zhang was at a loss again. I had to wake up and turn the channel. Fortunately, the situation was in crisis and nothing was discovered. "


    "I know how Hepburn colluded with ninjas. I inspired their actions. That is to say, the so-called traitor you have been looking for is me! The poisons of Li Minghan and those mercenaries have been secretly provided to Hepburn by me to facilitate his manipulation. The last batch of antidotes before launching were all fake, so the mercenaries were suddenly gassed and rioted. Of course, both Hepburn and my father William would love to see that, because it''s just used to cover up the truth. "


    "What''s more, if I didn''t happen to be arranged by Mrs. Shen to the next room, Hepburn and master Zhongzhi wouldn''t do it on the spot, because in their eyes, I''m the lure of the dragon, and I can''t die. You see, all the people in the whole event are protecting my safety and are afraid of what accident I have. How can I have something wrong? "


    "At last, what you are curious about is this small village?"


    "In fact, I knew for a long time that the giant tortoise would come to save me."


    "One year grandpa brought me to sacrifice the dragon, and I found it! I secretly threw a lot of delicious food to him, and then I came here every year, and he was there every year, and we had already become good friends. "


    "It''s just that Parker happened to be here this year. He thought he was here to save him."


    "I installed a tracker on it. I knew it was its home long ago. It was in the water hole under the Bay in front of the village. Once the animal is frightened, the most instinctive response is to run home, so I came here long before I went into the water. I gave 100000 yuan to every family in the village to play a play for me and keep you when I run away in the middle of the night. You won''t hurt the villagers, will you? They are all good people. ""Of course, you are all good people. The reason why I tell you all the truth is that I''ve been suffocating for so long! "


    "It''s really too long..."


    "But these are all big secrets! From today on, I will indulge forever, even never happen. "


    "At this moment, I don''t know whether to say thank you or sorry. You are all good people. The only mistake is that you should not board this ship! "


    "Well, the drone that picked me up is coming soon. Once you three get together, my secret will be hidden soon. I have to go!"


    "Good luck! A little girl who walked with you. "


    After reading this long letter left by Lina, all three of us were silent for a long time, half silent.


    With a Tink, there was a sound of refreshing the web page on the mobile phone. Once again, the letter disappeared.


    It turns out that Lina has set a time to destroy it, just like herself, without trace in front of us!


    It''s unimaginable that the mastermind behind the whole event is this seemingly weak girl!


    Regardless of the cost of hill, Wilhelm, the crazy Hepburn, they all think that the plan Zhou Xiang is foolproof, but in the end they did not escape her calculation!


    As she said in her letter, everyone in the whole event, including the dragon and the turtle, is in her plan! No matter what happened, and who won, it was only part of her plan - just the implementation of plan a or plan B.


    I have seen that this girl is not simple, but I never thought she would be so powerful!


    Others hide their cleverness in their own clumsiness, but she shows her cleverness everywhere, thus covering up the more astute side.


    Psychologist, I think of the job she introduced herself when I met her for the first time.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, she is making full use of each person''s different needs and weaknesses, so as to win a brilliant battle!


    Whether it''s the ship full of dead, or the four of us who survived by luck, we all failed!

 Chapter 1664

    After a long silence, Liu Laoliu opened his mouth and said, "after you got into the water, I sneaked into the monitoring room and checked the images in everyone''s room. Maybe it''s because of the need of security. Everyone''s room, including William and hill, has a monitor. Only Lina''s room doesn''t have one. "


    "Of course, our rooms are almost covered up in various ways, and I don''t find anything out of them. The most suspicious one is Li Minghan. Every night, he would cover his head with the quilt and drum it up. It was a long time before he fell asleep


    "Later, while he was away, I got into his room and found another monitoring device under the bed."


    "Open the video inside and it turns out it''s from Lina''s room."


    "It seems that this kid is still a voyeur. He installed it by himself quietly. Even such a smart Lina didn''t find it!"


    "Lina arrived on the ship as early as twenty days ago, and this video has been recorded for almost ten days."


    "This video is installed in the bathroom. Li Minghan is peeping at other people''s baths, so he just jumped to watch it. He didn''t find the real problem. On the wall opposite the bathroom, there is a very vague figure, which is left behind by Lina sitting at the table. "


    "At that time, I quickly looked through all the images and found that the girl had never slept! Every night I sit at my desk reading until dawn. That means she doesn''t have to sleep at all! " Liu said.


    "Dreamless?" River big fish surprised a sentence.


    "Yes!" Liu Laoliu nodded: "she doesn''t know how to turn herself into a dreamless person who doesn''t need sleep, that is to say, she can''t be hypnotized at all. So as soon as you say she''s hypnotized, I feel something wrong! "


    "It''s no wonder that soon after going deep into the monument, she said that the communication was all interrupted and there was no signal at all. Because we are afraid to contact each other and show our horses'' feet. " I also suddenly realized Tao.


    "Yes!" Liu Laoliu nodded: "the girl''s mind is terrible, but everyone has flaws. We just ate the loss that we didn''t know enough about her, so at the beginning, we were all just on guard against each other, but no one cared about her. "


    "On the contrary, as early as the establishment of the joint investigation team, she studied each of us carefully and made the most appropriate design for each of our weaknesses and personalities!"


    "If we were given a few more days, that is, a few days later, she would have been exposed!"


    The river big fish sighed the mouth airway: "until now, said anything all late!"


    "It''s not too late." Liu Laoliu said: "she designed to let Hepburn and William fight secretly, both of them died miserably, so as to control the whole Feng family at one stroke, which is only the power transfer within their family. We can''t and don''t want to, but she has another plan to capture the dragon, and we can get involved! "


    "Oh." "What do you think?" asked Jiang


    "It''s in China. It''s OK for her to send UAVs to fly hundreds of meters at ultra-low altitude, but large ships and planes will never dare to dock. We didn''t find any shadow of a large ship when we went down the river in the daytime, that is to say, her stronghold is still a long way away from here, and it will take some time for us to capture the dragon. "


    "So what?" Jiang Dafu looked at me and Liu Laoliu and said: "now I have lost all my accomplishments, and fan Chong''s ghost dream night fork is gone. Now, he is just like me, an ordinary person or a cripple. Your cultivation is not so good. The only green devil ghost hand that can be put on the table can''t be used now. It depends on How can brother Zhang stop it alone? "


    When he mentioned me, he obviously paused for a moment. Maybe after he recognized the patriarch, the words "little brother" were really a little awkward.


    Liu Laoliu smiled and said, "a wise man with a thousand worries must have a mistake! That wench is really very smart, almost expected all aspects, but she missed a little, which is also the inevitable result of her not good at Yin and Yang skill. "


    "What''s going on? If you don''t, it''s over. " Jiang big fish is a little anxious, urging him to say.


    "I just went to see it with Jiulin outside the village. The ice around was lifted by the dragon. It seems that it''s a game that often recovers outside the village for a long time, but I dare not to get close to the village. What does it mean that the river near the village is safe and sound? "


    "You mean there''s something in the village that it''s afraid of?" The big fish caught the key.


    "Yes! As long as we find that thing, we can take the lead in bringing down the dragon! As for how the wench recovers the family power and develops, that''s her business. As long as the dragon is not used by her, we can''t control other things. " Liu explained.


    Jiang big fish tightly clenched his fist and didn''t speak. I know what he was thinking.


    Lina wanted to murder Liu and me, but after all, she didn''t kill them. She didn''t cause any substantial damage to both of us. Even I got the relics of Jiusheng tower and Baihe Taoist priest because of misfortune.


    Kejiang big fish Not only did he lose all his accomplishments and become an ordinary man, but also his twin brother, who has been living together for decades, died unexpectedly!Although, all this can not be blamed on Lina, but she is after all the initiator, is the layout of the whole event! How can Jiangda fish not hate Lina?


    But I can''t care about other things at this time. I have to find a way to subdue the Dragon first.


    "Good!" Jiang Da Yu made a strong point and said, "let''s go to find the next clue separately and come back to discuss it after a little time."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Although there is no cultivation, the temper hasn''t changed at all.


    Liu Laoliu and I also left separately and visited each other in one direction.


    The village is not big, and there are few young people. Most of them are over 40 years old. They have just made a fortune. They are all excited and can''t sleep.


    When I came to the door, I was extremely vigilant. I was afraid that I came to ask for money.


    But then, seeing my easygoing tone, I started to talk about my family routine with a smile on my face. It didn''t look like I was coming to collect debts for money at all. My vigilance was relieved, and I would speak more slowly.


    I visited five or six families, and when I met the elder sister-in-law again, she was embarrassed and apologized to me


    I waved to her that it didn''t matter. I was in a hurry to lead me to what I wanted to know.


    An hour later, I went back to my house.


    Fan Chong is still asleep.


    Time is not long. Jiang Dayu and Liu Laoliu also come back one by one.

 Chapter 1665

    "Jiulin, tell me what you found there." Liu said.


    "The name of this village is very strange. It''s called innocent village. Although it''s very remote, it''s very big and has a long history. It''s said that many antiques have been found, most of them belong to the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Since the establishment of the village, there have been few foreign surnames, only two very rare surnames, female and ghost."


    "The villagers say that the geomancy in this place chosen by our ancestors is very good. Although it''s a little bit remote and poor, it''s always in good weather. There''s no drought or flood. Over the years, there''s not even a person who died early in the village. Almost everyone can live to be 80 or 90 years old."


    "Although the village is close to the Wusuli River, no matter how big the flood, even if the upper and lower reaches are flooded, the village has been safe."


    "According to them, there is a turtle living in the village, which is protected by the giant tortoise. Therefore, every festival, people throw zongzi and bacon to the river to feed the giant tortoise. Even if they accidentally catch the little tortoise, they will release them. It''s almost that information. " I stopped talking and asked the two of them, "what do you two find?"


    Liu Laoliu took over the words and said: "I didn''t look for anyone, but I went for a walk around the river and found a very strange big locust tree! This tree is not high or big, but its roots are twists and turns. It has been a long time, and there are lots of green buds on the roots. You should know that at this time, it is the coldest season in the whole northeast. It is commonly known as "39.49" and it doesn''t matter what little shoots are. Even for many years, many trees have been frozen to death, which is obviously strange. "


    The river big fish wrists eyebrows anxiously to ask: "you say that big tree, but in the river mouth Bay fork?"


    "Yes! How do you know? " Liu Laoliu turned around a little strangely.


    Jiang explained: "I pretended to borrow cigarettes and found an old man who looked older than me. According to what he said, in the early years, there was a big blood red stone in the village. Every newborn boy had to pay tribute and worship in front of the stone, saying that it was brought by the elders from their ancestral land. It was full of strange patterns. Later, when Wen - Ge broke the four old ones, the city and the educated youth had to smash it. Several people in a row had just swung a sledgehammer and hit the stone, and all of them flashed. "


    "There''s another one who took the dynamite and blew himself up after it exploded."


    "Since then, no one dared to move the idea of stone, but the villagers couldn''t resist the repeated reprimands. Finally, they secretly offered incense, held a ceremony, and threw the stone into the river. The place where the river sank was the Bay fork. It seems that the problem is on that stone! By the way, Mr. Zhang, what do you think most people in the village have their surnames? " River big fish suddenly thought of what seems to be, and asked me again.


    "Women and ghosts." I replied.


    "Most of the antiques found here are from the Tang Dynasty?" Asked the big fish.


    "Yes." I nodded as before.


    "Are you sure that tree in Chawan is a locust tree?" Jiang Dayu asked Liu Laoliu this time.


    Liu Laoliu nodded his head, and then seemed to understand something. The two cried out in unison: "Wei!"


    "I see." The river fish took a long puff of smoke.


    "No wonder the Dragon dare not come near!" Liu Laoliu also clapped his hands.


    "I''ll tell you two, can you stop playing charades? What did you find? " I wonder.


    "Which surname of Wei is the most famous in Tang Dynasty?" River big fish sneers a hint way.


    "That''s a question. It must be Wei I see! " I was surprised.


    Jiang Dayu once told me about Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty, who sent people to explore the historic sites in the underwater sites. Moreover, it was found that the imperial edict of the Tang Dynasty, and even nine of the ten Yin guards who were received by ebony core, were all dragon roaring guards, which shows that the hearsay is not false.


    The reason why Li Shimin sent people to sacrifice was to hear Taoist Huangshi say that Wei Zheng killed the dragon. He was afraid that he would offend heaven and Li Tang.


    It seems that this stone must have something to do with Wei Zheng!


    Liu Laoliu explained: "although Wei Zheng was the first remonstrating minister in the Tang Dynasty, he was listed in Lingyan Pavilion, but shortly after his death, Li Shimin dug the tomb and whipped the corpse, and even took back the life of marrying the princess to the Wei family without precedent! Although it didn''t hurt the descendants, the Wei family was shocked. They replaced several of their legitimate grandchildren with folk children overnight, and sent their families to protect them all the way to the north, and escaped from the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Among them, an old slave who had driven his horse for decades stole a stone from the tomb of Wei Zheng and took it with him. "


    "After learning this, Li Shimin did not pursue it, and after the defeat of the Huns in the northern expedition, he sighed deeply. If Wei Qing is still there, why? Later, he ordered the tomb of Wei Zheng to be rebuilt, but it was strange that even half of the tombstone was not missing, which surprised everyone. According to the folklore, the old slave who took the headstone is the ghost servant of Weizheng. That stone is not an ordinary stone tablet, but a stone for collecting knives of Weizheng. It is said that the Dragon cutting knife that killed the Dragon King was hidden in the stone, and the stone was splashed with dragon blood, which can frighten the ghost and frighten the God! "


    "Later generations heard that they had followed the route of the northern escape of the Wei family to seek for the stone, but the Wei family was originally to avoid disaster and avoid disaster and protect the last blood line. They did not dare to have any contact with the relatives left in Chang''an, and outsiders could not find it...""I didn''t expect that they had to change their names all the way north and escaped here! If it is not separated by this river, maybe it will escape to the other side of the bitter cold! No wonder this village is called innocent village. It used to be praying for forgiveness from the king of Tang Dynasty. The whole family is innocent. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Li Shimin didn''t trace the blame at all. Even when he later repented, he sent people to look for the whereabouts of the descendants of Wei Zheng. "


    "If this stone is really the Dragon cutting stone used by Wei Zheng in those days, it''s no wonder that the Dragon dare not approach it! But how can we use it to subdue the dragon? " Liu laoliudao.


    Although the truth has been revealed and the Dragon subduing object has been finally determined, it is still far from the final step.


    "It''s said that Wei Zheng''s Dragon cutting knife has no edge and no shadow," said Jiang Yu, spitting out smoke. It''s a marvelous soldier. No one knows how to use it. Let''s go down to the bottom of the river to have a look and come back to discuss. " With that, he knocked on the cigarette pole and stood up.


    "Jiang Lao Sir, your injury is not good yet. " I advised.


    When I heard about elder Jiang, the body instinctive bow of Jiang Da Yu seemed to be a little unworthy. But immediately he woke up. Liu Laoliu, the old slick, was still by his side. He immediately bent down to roll up his trouser legs and said, "although I''m still injured, I''m much better than your wateriness. Besides, from your point of view, if I go down, what can I see? I''ll go. "


    Say, river big fish has no part to say, go out.


    "Jiulin, follow him. I''ll find two dry clothes, prepare another pot of wine, and then I''ll arrive." I don''t know if Liu Laoliu found anything. He urged me to follow the big fish on the river. He turned around and walked towards the village.

 Chapter 1666

    I ran two steps to catch up with the big fish, but he didn''t turn his head back and said with lingering fear: "this old guy is too chicken thief! It won''t be long before he sees through the truth! After dealing with this vicious dragon, I have to bury the little fish in front of the master''s grave. In addition, I have to go back to Longquan villa once. Some of the grudges should be over. We are destined to see each other again. "


    Two steps forward, the river fish suddenly stopped again, looked at me carefully and said: "you can see how terrible the power of the middle finger is. With the power of one person, so many experts were killed and injured in an instant. If fan Chong didn''t just practice the ghost dream night fork, and suddenly take advantage of his mental strength, none of us would live to this day. But what I want to tell you is that the strength of longqingqiu is still above the middle finger! "


    "I have said before that I will never participate in the grudge between you and Longquan villa, but I hope you will be the final winner! Nine you three treasures are all in one body, and there is Yongling ring in hand. You can fight with him in decades! If you lose, don''t say I look down on you. Even you Zi and uncle grey pigeon under Jiuquan will scold you for being defeated and insulted. "


    After that, he didn''t pay any more attention to me, just striding forward.


    This remark, I said at once speechless, straight to the fist of the quack ring.


    Don''t worry! Grey dove, you son first, I will never insult the name of Jiuyou and make the three treasures gray!


    Don''t worry! Master mouse, master Feng, master Baimei, I will revenge for you!


    When I came to the riverside, the big fish let me break an ice hole and jump in.


    I waited on the shore for a long time, but there was no movement. After a while, Liu Laoliu didn''t know who had borrowed a thick sheepskin jacket from. Holding a pot of boiling wine in his hand, he hurried over.


    We both stared at the ice hole for a long time, but there was still no movement.


    I''m worried. I''m in a hurry. Although the river fish is water-based, but after all, they have lost all their accomplishments and are still injured. They have been sunk in the river for so long that they haven''t even breathed. What can we do if there is an accident?


    "Six Ye, you wait here, I also go down to have a look." And I''m going to jump in.


    Liu Laoliu stopped me and said: "you should know that their real identities are Xia Wushuang, the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. As far as water is concerned, no one in the world can beat them. Although he has no cultivation now, his water quality is far beyond you. If you can''t even him, it''s useless for you to go down! Besides, it''s only a long time. If he can''t bear it now, his name of water devil will be in vain. "


    Bang!


    Just as he was talking, when the water turned over, the big fish came out like a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate.


    Although he is good at water quality, he is old and seriously injured. As soon as he reaches the water surface, he immediately sits on the ice and gasps.


    I put the sheepskin jacket on him. Liu Laoliu handed over the wine pot and asked, "how about old man?"


    Originally, Liu Laoliu was very wary of Jiang Dayu. But after Jiang Dayu said that "there is no summer in the world", his attitude suddenly turned around. He helped him to find a cigarette gun and prepare a cooking wine. Even his appellation became an old man.


    Jiang takes the wine pot and pours it in, sighs and says, "it''s the Dragon cutting stone of Wei Zheng, but we can''t push it!"


    "Why?" Liu Laoliu asked strangely.


    "There is an array of wind, fire, thunder and lightning on it. It needs to hold a grand ceremony for ancestor worship. At the same time, it needs the sun and the moon to break it, and it can only be manipulated by the descendants of Wei."


    "Descendants of the Wei family? It''s easy to do. " I interposed, "isn''t this village the descendants of the Wei family? Ask them to manipulate it. "


    "Although they are all descendants of the Wei family, it has been more than a thousand years since the death of Wei Zheng. No one is sure whether the blood line is still there. Moreover, they fled together with the servants at the beginning. They split the Wei character into two surnames, female and ghost. Who can tell which surname is the Wei family and which is the slave? Besides, the stone is seven or eight meters deep under the water and weighs more than 1000 Jin. Do you have the skill of Karov? Who can pull it out and see the sun and the moon again? "


    Hearing this, Liu Laoliu felt his beard and thought to himself, "old man, don''t worry about this, will you just say this grand ceremony of ancestor worship and the method of operating knives?"


    "Yes, of course, but how do you solve these two problems?"


    "That will do! You don''t have to worry about the rest! Go! Let''s go back first. " Liu said that he picked up Jiang Dayu, took out the phone, turned it over for a long time, found a number and called.


    He drove hands-free. After a long time, there was a delicate voice on the other end. It was very sleepy. "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Let the three boys answer the phone." Liu Laoliu said.


    "Dead old man, are you wrong?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. His name seems to be Zhang Jianbao. You all call him brother Bao, right?" Liu Laoliu said, suddenly raised his voice, and shouted at the woman: "call him to me now! I''ll sell you to Africa in a second at night to sleep with niggers. "The woman screamed in fright. After a while, there was an extremely angry and impatient voice on the phone: "who is it? Isn''t his grandmother tired of her life? "


    "Son of three, I don''t think you''re ready to deal with him. Who are you yelling at?" Liu Laoliu''s voice was suddenly cold.


    "Six Six masters? " The voice at that end immediately lowered, and even flattered: "six Ye, you see, I don''t know it''s you, how is your old man..."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you should prepare 10 million cash for me immediately, plus two cranes and two cameramen. Before dawn, you must send it to the innocent Village 50 Li East of Blackstone town."


    "Six masters Money and cameraman are OK, but this crane. "


    "No nonsense! If there is less before the sun rises, you will not see the sunset! " With that, Liu Lao Liu snapped up the phone.


    This call is very fierce and aggressive! It''s hard to imagine that Liu Laoliu, who looks like a bad old man with a kind face, beat it out.


    Even the big fish looked at him sideways and said, "I said sixth, didn''t you quit the Jianghu long ago? Can this kid listen to you? What''s more, you''re a little more demanding. Can he do it? "


    Liu Laoliu ignored the first half of the sentence and said directly, "they are running underground casinos on the border between China and Russia. Their sphere of influence covers this area. Although it is not easy to do, it is not difficult for him." Then he told me, "Jiulin, hurry up, go and call all the people in the village, and say that they can help us play another good play. After that, the whole village will be rewarded 10 million yuan!"

 Chapter 1667

    Once I heard that the money is divided into ten million yuan. Originally excited, the villagers who are going to sleep are in spirits again. They gather together without my urging.


    Liu Laoliu first asked several villagers to make a bonfire, and he moved a chair to sit at present.


    Then, he developed his ability to make up lies.


    He''s actually a director - I think he''s more like an actor, and he''s a real show guy.


    The purpose of his coming here is to find the most primitive and simple village and make a documentary about ancestor worship in the countryside.


    The blonde girl who escaped in the first half of the night is an actor in the group. She is just coming to test whether the people in this village are honest and trustworthy? How about acting? It turns out that innocent village is the best choice. After a while, the camera will come and start shooting.


    After the auction, there will be a 10 million bonus to everyone as hard work.


    Don''t tell me what the old man really looks like. He leans on the chair, cocks up his legs, speaks a pair of thin slow language, mixed with a few unfamiliar Cantonese, which is really like that.


    Then he called the river fish and introduced them to the public, saying, "this is the scene and the scenery teacher.". Everyone first set up the background according to his requirements. As soon as the camera arrives, it will start shooting!


    Liu Laoliu''s lies are flawless, and he doesn''t know how he came up with them, and he can enter the role so quickly.


    Jiang Dayu is obviously not as skilled as Liu Laoliu in the profound knowledge of deceiving people, but he is his old business in building the altar.


    More than an hour later, after the altar was built, Liu Laoliu talked about everything. Once the movie was released, your village would be famous all over the country and become a famous tourist attraction. You can make a lot of money in any business. You can get at least ten yuan for a baked potato and nine yuan is not for sale! How much do you charge for a night''s sleep in this Adobe Kang hut? what? Three hundred? It was the first half of the night! You have to make an appointment at least 800 yuan a night. You have to make an appointment a week in advance. You are not late.


    This is his nonsense, not how to get out of the door, not to mention the villagers who have never seen the big world.


    After a while, two dazzling lights flashed in the distance, followed by a horn.


    At a closer look, two cars came.


    In the front is a Hummer and in the back is an off-road jeep.


    It''s a remote village. Usually there is no car coming. When the villagers meet, they look at Liu Laoliu with more respect.


    Until the car stopped outside the crowd, a group of people came down from the car, some with cameras, some with money boxes, hurried to come. The villagers'' faces rose as if they had seen the day when the innocent village was rich in oil.


    The first group of people is a little fat man with disheveled hair and a sleepy face.


    "Six masters......" "I''ve brought the money and the camera, and the crane has started. It''s on the way. Maybe it''ll be a while before we arrive," he said


    "Well." Liu Laoliu didn''t lift his eyelids, just answered lightly. Then he pointed to the man carrying the money box: "take the money."


    The man hurried forward and handed the box over.


    Liu Laoliu opened two money boxes and, with a crash, poured a whole bunch of brand-new 100 yuan bills on the ground.


    How could the villagers have seen so much money? Their eyes were straight at once!


    Liu Laoliu stood up and said, "OK, now I''ll tell you how to perform this play."


    "There are two kinds of people who worship ancestors. You have girls in this village. Do you have ghost surnames? One family name is the master and the other is the slave. The master''s family name is divided into eight million and the slave''s family name is divided into two million. You can study who is the master and who is the slave. But it''s only one minute. If you haven''t decided after the timeout, I will burn ten thousand yuan every ten seconds. All right, let''s start timing. "


    Listen to him, not only the villagers and the people who later sent money to carry the camera, but also Jiang Da Yu and I were a little confused. What kind of medicine does he sell in this gourd?


    At first, the villagers were a little confused, but then they argued fiercely.


    Liu Laoliu looked at it with interest and then looked at the time on his mobile phone.


    "Is it settled? No! " Said a shake hands, picked up a bundle of hundred yuan notes are still into the fire, the moment burned paper ash.


    "Not yet, is it?" Another bundle.


    He didn''t seem to care, but these villagers had subconsciously taken the money as their own. It was painful to see him burning like this.


    After he burned more than 100000 yuan in a row, the sister-in-law stood up and said, "director Liu, let''s make it up. The woman''s surname is the master and the ghost''s is the slave."


    "Well, good." Liu Laoliu nodded with a smile, then pointed to the driveway: "do you see that car? That''s called Hummer. This car will be sold as an old one. It costs more than this pile of money. Now I''m going to choose a master of sacrifice. Whoever wins the election will be the owner of the car. It''s still the old rule. Give you a minute, or I''ll tear it down. "The fat man, who came first, swallowed his saliva fiercely. He contracted his neck, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    As soon as the villagers heard about it, they began to argue more fiercely. The eight million yuan or two million yuan was distributed to everyone, but now this car is for one person!


    "Sixth master, do you think this method works? This group of villagers don''t come together to fool you, just make a person, no matter who gets it, it''s all the money of the whole village. Don''t you ruin the play? "


    Liu Laoliu smiled and said: "in many cases, the process is more important than the result. What I want to see is the process of their discussion, from which we can find clues. It is not important to choose what kind of result."


    Seeing that no one stood up, Liu Laoliu took out a thick stick from the bonfire, went to the car and said loudly, "it''s not a result yet, is it?"


    With a crack, the reversing mirror was smashed down.


    PA!


    Another one!


    Snap! The front windshield also broke into pieces, but it still stuck and didn''t fall off.


    Every time he smashed, the villagers'' eyes were beating, and the fat man''s body was shaking.


    "No! Don''t blow it! Director Liu, we have chosen The sister-in-law stood up again and pushed forward a child.


    It''s her son.


    "Oh, good boy, come here." Liu Laoliu dropped the short stick in his hand and greeted it with a smile.


    The child timidly came over, Liu Lao Liu touched his head and asked, "how old are you?"


    "Eight years old."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The devil is safe."


    Liu Laoliu, with a cold face, swished a gun out of his back and hit the local dog standing outside the crowd.


    He didn''t kill him on purpose, and the dog barked miserably.


    The next second, Liu six gun head turn, top in the child''s forehead!

 Chapter 1668

    All of us were shocked at this moment. We didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Anwazi..." The elder sister-in-law screamed and tried to rush out of the crowd, but was stopped by the villagers.


    "Do you cheat me?" Liu Laoliu''s eyes glared, clenched his back teeth and looked very fierce. He cried out: "the master''s family name is female, and the son who launched the family name is ghost. Is it true that his mother takes me as a three-year-old child? Now, I change the rules! All the money and cars belong to the same surname. In addition, there is nothing in that surname. It''s still one minute! If I can''t choose, I''ll start killing people! One in 10 seconds, now! "


    The villagers were all stunned, or frightened, how could the old director, who was just affable, suddenly become a hell devil?


    But the gun is real. He just said it.


    "Maiden name, give it to maiden name. We don''t want anything!" Cried the sister-in-law.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gunshot, standing in front of Liu Laoliu''s body has been shaking all over the child suddenly fell to the ground.


    The villagers were angry, frightened, frightened, and so on. But no one dared to speak or even move.


    Only the sister-in-law broke away from the villagers'' drag and rushed out.


    "Stop her!" Liu Laoliu ordered the fat man.


    The fat man hurried to respond.


    "Since you are not willing to make a choice, I will choose it! Money and car give the child''s surname, ghost surname! Choose the female surname to stand on the left and the ghost surname to stand on the right. Ten seconds later, whoever is still standing in the middle, or who is wrong, will be shot immediately. " Liu shouts.


    The crowd immediately moved, extremely obedient and honest.


    This time, I seem to understand Liu Laoliu''s intention!


    First, in a relaxed environment, the use of interests to seduce, more or less uneven, cause controversy. But the interest is everyone''s, each has its own reservation.


    Immediately increase the price, put the heavy money on a single person, induce the debate to escalate.


    Then, under the duress of the crisis, one side gets everything and the other side has nothing.


    Finally, under the duress of death and the temptation of money, they are forced to make a final choice.


    And the time he gives each time is very short, and he can''t bear to think more. It''s all instinctive.


    When the servants of the Wei family moved here, they must have been orderly. But with the passage of time and the changes of the times, the relationship between the master and the servant is becoming more and more weak, and even they may not be able to distinguish themselves. Who is the real blood of the Wei family and who is the slave?


    However, under the constant stimulation of Liu Laoliu, the unspeakable clan instinct was naturally aroused. One person and two people may have deviations, but a whole group of people mixed together, but the results were more accurate.


    It''s just this way, although human nature has been identified in a very short time, it''s a little cruel.


    Liu Laoliu glanced at the crowd on both sides, turned his head to the big fish and said, "I can confirm now that the ghost surname is the blood of the Wei family."


    Then he crouched down and patted the child on the forehead. That child Leng Leng God, is very confused looking at the public, as well as his mother who is crying loudly, appears to be at a loss.


    But he didn''t even have a sense of fear. Only Jiang Dayu and I knew what was going on. Long before the gunshot, Liu Laoliu put a sleeping spell on the child.


    That is to say, he didn''t hear the gunshot at all and went to sleep, not frightened at all.


    "Now I finally know why few shady merchants dare to provoke you when you are wandering in circles. As expected, it is an old fox!" River big fish long spit a cigarette ring, also don''t know is boasting or scolding.


    When the villagers saw that the child was ok, they immediately put down their tense heart and stared at the pile of hundred yuan bills in front of the fire.


    Liu Laoliu put away his pistol and punched the villagers: "don''t be afraid, in fact, it''s just shooting a small segment. I''m afraid that you don''t have any experience in filming and the performance is not up to standard, so I didn''t say hello to you. I''m sorry. "


    "Ha ha, come on! This little fat man is our drama business. After this play is finished, let him set up a tour group to take you to Harbin to watch ice lanterns, take over and deliver them, wrap them up, eat them and wrap them up. Each of us has two sets of new clothes, plus gifts. Do you agree? "


    "Good!" The people were shocked, but good things came down. Their answers were very irregular, but they could see that they were no longer afraid.


    Only the little fat man has a bitter face, but he dare not say anything


    After a while, there was another roar of machines in the distance.


    It''s the crane.


    Liu Laoliu looked at the big fish and said, "OK, old man, I''ll give it to you now."


    Under the great power of the crane, the bright red boulder rose steadily to the surface of the water and was transported all the way back to the village.


    Later, under the arrangement of Jiang Dayu, the whole village stood in front of the altar elevated with red stone, with the ghost surname in front and the female surname in the back, with the elders and the young orderly.With previous experience, the villagers are very cooperative, even the expression is very solemn.


    After three kowtow and nine worship, a wisp of light white runes appeared on the red stone, and gradually became clear, as if the moonlight had also been absorbed.


    Liu Laoliu looked up at the sky, and saw that the East had turned out a piece of fish belly white, and the sky was about to shine!


    "Let''s go, Jiulin. Anyway, we don''t need this old guy here. Let''s go to the riverside and have a look. Dragon cutting is the first wonder in the world. It''s hard to see for thousands of years! " With that, Liu Laoliu went forward with his hands on his back.


    "That Six masters. " The little fat man hesitated a few steps forward: "you just promised the villagers..."


    "Of course! When Liu Laoliu wanders in the Jianghu, he relies on one letter. " Liu Laoliu, with his hands on his back, said that he was full of energy.


    The little fat man swallowed his saliva and said to himself, "you''ve mixed up a letter, but what I''m paying for is money!"!


    "Travel can''t be saved, money thrown out can''t be asked back. If you really don''t want a car, drive back and remember to build a livelihood near the village. You don''t make clean money. I''ll spend it for you. It''s a virtue to accumulate. Eh? Why don''t you say anything? Am I wrong? "


    "Yes, yes." How dare the little fat man say no, and nodded: "six Ye, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first?" He may be afraid that after a while, Liu Laoliu will come up with something to spend money on.


    "All right." Liu Laoliu didn''t return and waved: "go back and tell your father that I''ll help him deal with the matter of offending Yinshan Sansha. I''ll keep a little memory in the future. Don''t depend on a few stinky money and don''t know what his last name is."


    "Yes, yes!" The little fat man nodded his head and bowed his back, even though he had just lost the money and scolded his father. He didn''t care about it, but he was very happy.

 Chapter 1669

    The sky and the earth are like ink. The water of Wusuli River is rolling and brushing the banks.


    Liu Laoliu and I just stood on the Bank of the river for a while, then we heard the roar of a motor, which came from the downstream.


    Turning around, I saw a huge icebreaker coming from afar on the frozen river. It plowed the solid ice up against the current, making a loud roar, waking up the peace before dawn. As if it was proclaiming: "I''m coming!"


    Closer, I can see more clearly. There is a cross flag of unknown country on the bow. A blood red figure stands beside the high deck guardrail, which is particularly striking against the silver white hull.


    I''m familiar with this figure. It''s Lina.


    The messy long blonde hair, which has been neatly trimmed, is wearing a red red dress and a red fox coat. It is holding its shoulders, just like a king in the world, overlooking the thousands of miles of Wusuli River.


    As she neared the village, she turned her head and looked this way.


    Liu and I happened to be standing under the big locust tree.


    In a shadow, she did not seem to find us, and then turned her eyes to the distance.


    Perhaps in her view, we are just a small passer-by in the process of seizing glory and power, no different from the group of mercenaries on the ship.


    At this time, in the eastern sky, the white light leaps, a round of red sun suddenly leaps out of the horizon, splashing out thousands of lights, lighting up the whole world in a moment.


    No matter how dark the moment will be, the light will be spilled on the world!


    Just as the iceboat passed us and was about to move forward, suddenly the sky and the sky were darkened, and then a murderous gas rose from the small village, and the rainbow swept across the river in a frightful way.


    Shua, the river ice melts instantly!


    The murderous spirit quickly condensed into a translucent knife, as if to reproduce the feat of Wei Zheng''s Dragon cutting a thousand years ago.


    "Roar!" A dragon roar came from afar.


    The roar is no longer arrogant, no longer angry, no longer arrogant.


    It''s fear, fear, fear!


    Although I can''t see it too far away, I can imagine it is running for its life in a hurry, just as it was in a hurry when it broke out.


    "Roar!" Again.


    Wailing, unwilling, resentful, painful!


    The echo of the roar of the Dragon hasn''t gone away. The sabre Qi has returned to the village. Then the river in front of us is dyed red with blood. Against the rising sun, we can see Liu Laoliu and I.


    Is this the power of the Dragon cutting knife?


    In less than a few seconds, the immortal dragon became headless and sank to the bottom of the river. I saw that the relic left by Wei Zheng was indeed the dragon''s nemesis.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Lina, with a sudden body shape, fell to the ground and stared at the river, which was dyed red, motionless.


    I don''t know, what is her mood at this moment?


    It seems that we can win steadily and win in the end!


    Suddenly, the icebreaker turned around and left at a much faster speed than before.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Just as the icebreaker was about to disappear in our sight, a few small light spots suddenly ran out in front of us. After a few seconds, a loud sound broke through the sound barrier.


    It''s a fighter!


    There are six in total. They are divided into two types. There are three on the left and right sides of the Strait. They all maintain a triangular cruise formation. They are tacitly on their respective sides. This is the border cruise fighters of China and Russia.


    In fact, it''s just a daily patrol, but the icebreaker has ghosts in her heart, and she dare not stay, so she runs away in a hurry.


    In an instant, there was no shadow, but the red river of the waves was still not diluted, as if it was still telling all kinds of unwillingness!


    Red water is still running, the sun is not idle, a few leaps on the high altitude. From the light red of the just day to the golden yellow, the photographer dare not look up.


    "This day, it finally lights up." Liu Laoliu was silent for a long time and sighed.


    Until the blood finally diluted, and gradually a layer of ice slag formed on the river surface, I advised: "six Ye, let''s go back."


    Liu Laoliu nodded. When we turned around, the big locust tree behind us pulled out all the green branches. It was waving gently in the wind, like waving to us or calling for spring.


    Liu Laoliu seemed to think of something at once. He stared at me and said, "after this severe cold, is spring coming soon? You see, the tree is already ready. " Finish saying, he just want to put on a pair of elder''s posture, say on two words, mobile phone rang suddenly.


    "Ah? what? Well, I''ll be right back. " Liu Laoliu was unconventional and replied loudly with exaggeration. The wrinkles on the corner of his eyes seemed to be happy, and his face also showed a red light.


    Put down the phone, he danced happily and fell down. Before I could help him, he jumped up on his own: "just now the hospital called and said that your uncle six was awake. Anyway, the business here is over, so I won''t accompany you. I have to fly back to Sichuan!"When I heard that, I was really happy for him, and hurriedly said, "give uncle Liu Dai a good job for me. When I have time, I will come to see him."


    "Good!" Liu Laoliu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He answered repeatedly, running forward and calling continuously: "baozai, you can come back to the airport and take me to the airport."


    "Hello, elephant? Tell the old man to let my son-in-law come back and say he''s awake! "


    "Little yingzi! Hurry to book a hotel for me, all inclusive, one month! Yes, yes! Go now. "


    "Old lame Prepare an invitation for me, everyone Yes, yes! Ha ha, yes, yes... "


    The old man was delirious with the news that his son woke up early, and he stumbled all the way.


    When I got back to the village, I found that the big fish was gone. When I asked the villagers, I said it was long gone. Before leaving, he borrowed a shroud for the old man from the villagers.


    Liu Laoliu''s sixth son wakes up and is overjoyed. Jiang Dayu is going to collect the body for his younger brother.


    There is joy, there is joy, there is sorrow in the world!


    The villagers got a lot of money from the white ones. They forgot the things that Liu Laoliu scared, and all of them were happy. Some are in a hurry to call the children who work far away, some are very excited to discuss what to buy, some are planning to build a new house.


    When I got back to the hut, fan Chong was still asleep, snoring was still shaking the mountain.


    Fan Chong is a rude man. He met us by chance, but he didn''t hesitate to pay any price, even his life! When fighting to death, I can''t even blink my eyebrows.


    But If he knew that Lina was the mastermind behind the whole event, how would his mood be if he was cheated from the beginning to the end by that good girl apprentice who called her master and played him like a fool?


    At least more painful than his broken arm and lack of eyes!

 Chapter 1670

    He simply didn''t know anything.


    Sometimes, being in the dark is a kind of happiness.


    The bright sunshine sprinkled on fan Chong''s face through the ice flowers. He didn''t know what he had dreamt about. His face was full of smiles.


    When I think back to my trip to the Wusuli River, I got rid of the mercenaries and ninjas, and counted Hepburn and the middle finger, 16 people in total.


    Hepburn and Fujita were devoured by the dragon; William and hill were beheaded by fan Chong after being seriously injured; Jiang Xiaoyu, Li Minghan, Liang Mingli and Karov were all killed by the middle finger; the middle finger, which can''t be survived, finally died under the crowd''s encirclement; old lady Shen carried her head to find the final cultivation place; PAIKE jumped the river to commit suicide and got his long cherished wish.


    I, Jiang Dayu, Liu Laoliu, fan Chong and Lina are the only ones left.


    Now, Lina laughs at the end, but loses the Dragon again.


    Liu Laoliu avenged his son, dispelled the magic spell and left happily.


    Jiangda fish lost all his accomplishments and collected his brother''s body with sadness.


    Fan Chong lost one eye and one arm, but he was old for several decades, and he was nearly dying.


    And I not only got the treasure of Jiuyou, the ancient sword of Taoist priest Baihe, but also learned more secrets.


    But along the way, if there is no fan Chong to step forward again and again, whether I can go out of the historic sites is a question!


    Now, seeing fan Chong in such a mess, how can I sit back and ignore him?


    I sat down beside him, thinking about all the experiences of five or six days since I boarded the icebreaker, waiting for him to wake up.


    I want to ask him what he intends to do and what I can do for him.


    Fan Chong may be too tired. After sleeping all night, he didn''t wake up until dusk.


    "Eh, where are they?" When fan Chong saw that I was the only one sitting beside him, he was very surprised to want to get up, but he forgot to break an arm, and almost fell down.


    I helped him in a hurry: "they all left. Jiang Dafu went to collect his brother''s body. Six Ye''s son, who had been in a coma for more than 20 years, finally woke up and hurried back."


    "Then What about Lina''s girl? "


    "She''s gone, too."


    "Gone, where?" Fan Chong saw something wrong with my face and asked in a hurry.


    "Like pike, he sank to death. She couldn''t accept the result of her father''s and brother''s tragic death. For a moment, she couldn''t think of throwing herself into Jiang''s death. "


    This is what I thought all day and finally came up with to cheat fan Chong.


    Compared with death, Frank fan Chong is more difficult to accept deception.


    In other words, Lina, a good apprentice in his mind, is really dead. She died completely!


    "Why don''t you stop her! Why! " Fan Chong''s one arm tightly grasps my collar and shakes.


    I didn''t move. I let him shake.


    In fact, I don''t want to face the tragic situation.


    At that time, the situation was urgent and nothing was felt.


    Now in retrospect, Jiang Xiaoyu, Carol, even Parker and William, if possible, I don''t want this to be their final result!


    Fan Chong shook for a while, dropped his arm, and kept silent for a long time: "let''s go to the river with me, and then take a look at the old maozi and Lina."


    I didn''t speak. I helped him to stand up.


    Until then, I found that fan Chong''s body was so weak that he could hardly stand stably. It''s hard to imagine how powerful he was in the water a day ago.


    The cold wind along the river is like a knife. Despite my dissuasion, fan Chong sat on the bank and looked at the surging river without blinking.


    No crying, no chattering, not even a drop of tears, just sit and stare.


    He had covered his white stubble and hair with another layer of white frost.


    "Fan, let''s go." After a long time, I helped him up.


    He is not stubborn, nor submissive, just like an old wood, let me hold it up, step by step, mechanically.


    "Fan, where do you want to go? No matter where you want to go, I will arrange it for you. " Back to the house, I covered his quilt and asked softly.


    Fan Chong slowly shook his head, his eyes were still sluggish and said, "I will stay here if I don''t go anywhere."


    "I''m an orphan. I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. I was raised by an old fisherman. When I was six years old, he died It''s to catch another fish to make dinner for me, but he''s so old that he was dragged into the water by the fish without paying attention. I remember he finally smiled at me. I thought he was still amusing me like before, and then he would suddenly come out of the water with a fish in his hand. But that time, he never came out again. "


    "I have no family and no friends. Although I am eager, no one wants to talk to me. None of them."


    "Gradually, I''m used to this kind of life. I catch fish by myself, cook by myself and sleep by myself...""If you are in a good mood, you can gamble. If you lose all the time, if you are in a bad mood, you can get drunk with the jar. If you offend me, you can cut him down."


    "For so many years, in addition to old maozi and I have been fighting endless, don''t say friends, not even an enemy."


    "You may not believe it. These days with you are the most talked days and the most happy days for me! I don''t laugh very much, but I''ve always been very happy, very happy, but But in a flash there was nothing


    "Where am I going? What can I do? I''ll stay here if I don''t leave. I''ll talk to the old maozi and Lina if I have nothing to do. I''ll fish when I''m free. When you fall into the water like an old man, you will be quiet and everything will be over... " Fan Chong said with a smile.


    I moved my lips a little, trying to persuade him, but in the end I said nothing.


    Perhaps, at this time, fan Chong is just like Paik. This is his wish. Whatever happiness you imagine is painful to them.


    I found the owner of the house, the ghost sister-in-law, and offered to buy the house, hoping that they would take care of fan Chong''s life from time to time.


    But the sister-in-law said, "don''t worry about me. Director Liu arranged everything before he left. He said that as long as fan Chong lives well, he will pay them 100000 yuan of alimony every year.".


    It seems that Liu Laoliu had expected that fan Chong would make such a decision.


    I stayed with fan Chong in the village for several days, and then I got on a carriage to the town.


    With the creak of the wheels rolling on the ice and snow, the village is farther and farther away, and gradually becomes a blur in my eyes.


    Sinless village, the name of this village is very good.


    I can''t help but think of a poem:


    the world is going out of our generation, and I have been in the Jianghu for a long time.


    Huang Tu talks and laughs about his hegemony. He is intoxicated with life.


    Carrying sword, riding, waving ghost rain, white bone like mountain birds.


    The dust is like the tide and people are like the water. Only a few people in the Jianghu come back.

 Chapter 1671

    Although Heishi town is more than 50 miles away from sinless village, it is also near the river, and it is close to the Russian border city of karodi across the river.


    Since the late Qing Dynasty, many Russians have settled here. With the reform and opening up and the increasing trade volume between the two countries in recent years, almost one third of the permanent residents in the whole town are Russians. Not only are the streets full of blonde and blue eyed foreigners, but also many houses have the same roof as the onion head, which makes people have the illusion of living in a foreign country!


    I was going to directly transfer back to Wuhan, but I suddenly changed my mind on the way to waiting for the bus.


    This trip to the Wusuli River, although I was not only safe to escape but also profitable, at the same time, I also left several serious internal injuries. I don''t want to go back to Wuhan with a scar, let alone be seen by Yin Xinyue. I simply live here, enjoying the rough and unique feelings of Caucasus while slowly adjusting my mood for healing.


    The town is not only full of exotic customs everywhere, but also has a strong musical atmosphere.


    In the town square, there are always people holding accordion and guitar on both sides of the street. If they happen to play a tune that everyone is familiar with, they will cause many passers-by to sing together. Then they will smile to each other and disperse.


    The atmosphere is cordial and beautiful.


    Music is the best link, completely eliminating the barriers of national boundaries, race and language. Every day in the town is so happy and harmonious.


    Every day I drink strong gas, vodka, and eat a large Liba, red intestines, enjoy.


    Ten days later, as usual, I was leaning against the wide floor window of a street bar, drinking spirits and watching the flow of people in the street.


    All of a sudden, the piano that had been placed beside me rang!


    The piano has been there since the first day I came to this bar. There is a thin layer of ash on it. It should have been played for a long time. What''s more, at this time, except for me, there is no one within five meters, but why does it suddenly ring itself?


    At first, I thought that I had drunk too much wine and had a hallucination. But looking at the keys carefully, they were beating themselves up and down, and then there was a very smooth and moving music.


    What''s going on?


    The next day, at the same time, the piano rang again.


    I couldn''t help but be full of curiosity and asked the owner of the bar in the interval of buying wine.


    This bar is not big, only the boss and his wife.


    The boss is a little balding, a little fat middle-aged man. After listening to my inquiry, he reached out and pointed out to the street and said, "do you see the little girl with the white scarf?"


    I followed his fingers and saw that, sure enough, on the street in front of the glass window, there was a girl who was about 18 years old, tall, wearing a light blue uniform and wearing a white scarf around her neck.


    The girl is very beautiful. Both her body and appearance are fully integrated with the softness of Chinese people and the elegance of Russian people. She should be a mixed race.


    Of course, this is not the most important. With her step closer and closer, the sound of the piano is also more and more loud. As she gets farther and farther, the sound of the piano slowly weakens until it disappears.


    It seems that the piano is an amorous and ignorant young man. Suddenly, he meets his sweetheart and can''t help singing alone. This girl is the dream lover of the piano.


    As she passed the window, the piano couldn''t help but throb.


    "Is the piano also fascinated by her?" I asked half jokingly.


    "Oh, who knows." The fat boss shrugged his shoulders: "this girl is a strange person. As long as she walks by the piano, the piano will sound automatically. Not only my one, but all the pianos in the town are like this. So we all call her piano girl. "


    "And such things?" The boss''s words immediately aroused my curiosity.


    The next afternoon, I sat in front of the window on time again. Sure enough, as the girl approached, the piano began to play again.


    is as like as two peas. The sound is still growing with her footsteps, and then gradually fading away.


    This time, I observed the girl more carefully.


    Although she is very beautiful, temperament is also excellent, but her face is always covered with a gloomy atmosphere. It''s like the sand beach that should have been sunny has been shrouded in dark clouds. It''s dark and gloomy. It can''t breathe. It can''t help but be pitied.


    A gust of wind blew over her long hair. She reached out and stroked it. It was right behind her ears.


    Then I found out that her nails were all black!


    it''s dark and dreary. It''s not like a nail polish specially applied.


    Moreover, in terms of her dress and temperament, she would never like this kind of non mainstream dress.


    I opened my eyes through the glass window. Sure enough, not only my fingernails, but also my fingers were covered with a layer of black air.Obviously, it''s Yin Qi!


    In other words, the girl was caught in something dirty.


    What''s more, it has a lot to do with the sound of the piano you play!


    Seeing the girl go away gradually, I don''t know how. My heart is covered with a layer of dark clouds. I feel a little depressed, and I have no interest in watching. I went back to my room early.


    Maybe I saw such a sunny girl, but I was trapped by Yin Qi, and I was always worried, which led to my bad mood, right? After going back, I couldn''t calm down for a long time, and finally decided to help her as much as possible to solve the Yin Qi on her body.


    Listening to the piano playing music is very familiar, but I just can''t remember which one it is.


    I searched the piano music on the Internet, listening to it one by one, and finally determined that it was "boat song in June" written by Tchaikovsky, a famous Russian composer.


    The next afternoon, I was still sitting at the bar window waiting for her, but no more wine, but a cup of coffee.


    But it''s strange that I waited until sunset and dusk, the girl didn''t pass by, and the piano didn''t sound again.


    What''s going on?


    Does the spirit that haunts her not only produce wisdom, but also extreme vigilance? When I opened the sky eye yesterday, was it aware of it? So that the girl doesn''t pass by.


    For a moment, I was a little lost and stood up just to leave.


    When passing the bar at the door, the fat bald boss said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sir? You seem to be a little unhappy today?" Then he asked meaningfully, "is it because he didn''t see the piano girl?"

 Chapter 1672

    I didn''t deny it. I asked directly, "why didn''t she pass by today?"


    "Didn''t you notice the uniform she was wearing?" Fat boss smiled and said to me: "she is a kindergarten teacher, working in this town''s kindergarten. It''s Sunday. She''ll stay at home naturally, so she doesn''t have to pass by. "


    After that, he looked at me again and said, "Piano girl is a good girl. You''d better not have a bad idea about her."


    Words with a trace of pity, but also with a strong smell of warning.


    It seems that when the boss saw me staring at the piano girl these two days, he might think I was some kind of pervert. At the same time, it can be seen that her melancholy appearance, not only me, but also the people who see her will involuntarily give birth to a loving heart.


    "Don''t worry." I smiled at the fat boss and said, "I''m not so dirty yet. I just want to help her because of her melancholy look."


    During this period, there were no guests in the bar, and the landlady who was cleaning the table said helplessly: "this little girl used to be different. She laughed all day long. No matter who she saw, she would say hello. Every day I passed by here, I could hear her happy singing. But since half a year ago, I don''t know what happened. As soon as she passed by, the piano would ring automatically. I can''t hear her singing any more. My face has been dark. I don''t know what disease I have or what happened at home. "


    When she said that, she gave me a wake-up call.


    She is really wrapped in the dark Yin Qi. Maybe she is wrapped in something.


    She is a kindergarten teacher. She lives only at home and kindergarten. I''d better go to her home first!


    Turning around, it''s Monday. Today''s weather is a bit gloomy. The gray clouds are like a dirty rag, covering the top of the town.


    I sat on the bench on the street, waiting for her quietly.


    It was not long. The girl came over from the other end of the long street as usual.


    Passing by an instrument store, the piano sound inside started again.


    It''s still Tchaikovsky''s boat song in June.


    The girl frowned tightly and her face was gloomy.


    When she passed in front of me, I stood up quietly and followed her far behind.


    I saw her go to the end of the long street and turn into a small lane.


    Along the way through several residential buildings, along with her footsteps are also off and on a piano sound, without exception are "boat song in June.".


    Obviously, it was all caused by her.


    I followed her into the alley, but then I found that the girl disappeared.


    There are a lot of pedestrians in the street, but this small lane is very remote, and it''s very messy inside. There are many branches. I can''t tell where the girl is going for a while. Just next to the intersection to check, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps behind.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, someone shouted.


    Turning around, a man in his fifties came towards me angrily!


    He was not tall and dressed in ordinary clothes. His face was tired and he was angry. He asked aloud, "what do you want to do? Why follow her? "


    It seems that the other party has noticed me for a long time and knows that I followed the girl all the way in.


    I don''t want to argue anything, but I said, "I think this girl is a little strange. The piano sounds all the way..."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Before I finished, the man got more angry and shouted: "get out of here! I warn you to stay away from her! If I see you following her again, I must break your leg. "


    His body is very thin, I''m afraid I can kill him with just one punch, but his tone is extremely firm, even very arrogant.


    What''s more strange is that when I mentioned the word "Piano", his anger became more intense.


    Does it have something to do with the girl''s Yin Qi?


    I leaned down and asked scornfully, "what does that have to do with you?"


    "What does it have to do with me? I am her father. " The man saw that my eyes were sharp, as if they were not easy to provoke, and he suddenly panicked: "what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, boy! As long as I shout, you can''t even walk out of this alley! Get out quickly. "


    "So you''re his father, so much the better." When I heard it, I was not angry, but pleased, and went to the man face to face.


    "You, what are you doing?" As soon as the man saw that I was near, he was a little confused and backed up two steps.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." I stood in front of him, very sincerely explained: "I just saw her look very wrong, as if It''s just that I have a little research on this aspect, just to help her. "


    Listen to me say so, the man''s face is more ugly, angry cry: "what strange thing!"! That''s bullshit! My daughter is very good. Don''t make a rumor and get out of here. "As he said this, he pointed to the entrance of the alley with one hand, letting me disappear from his eyes.


    Although he was still angry, I could hear from his tone that when he said the words "strange things", he was very guilty.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to deceive yourself. You can''t deceive me if you can! There is a cloud of Yin Qi around her hands. Now her nails are black. It won''t be long before it can be used to spread to the whole hands and even the whole person will become like this. Do you really want to see her tortured by evil spirits like this and fall into the bed skinny and skinny until she dies? "


    My voice just fell, the man involuntarily shook for a while, that raised arm also slowly put down.


    Then he looked at me again, and asked doubtfully, "are you a master?"


    "Excuse me, uncle. Is there an elder in your family who just died? Until now, there are still people in the family who are seriously ill. In addition, you have injured people by mistake. "


    The man was stunned, obviously, by me.


    There are two black lines on both sides of his printing hall. This is the hidden form of his parents'' passing away. There is a strong Tang and medicine smell on his body, and the old and new array are mixed, which must be the result of years of infection. As for the accidental injury to human life, it''s because there''s a life line hidden in his eyebrow, which is a symbol of his body breaking the life grid. But from the performance of his just outside strong heart, it''s not like a bold person, so the human life is definitely a accidental injury.


    "See that cat?" I pointed to the wall at the fork of the road before he could shake his mind. There was a big black cat lying there.

 Chapter 1673

    "What happened to the cat?" He asked doubtfully.


    "Although this cat looks very energetic, it''s doomed to die in the near future." I said with a straight face.


    "What?" Hearing what I said, the man was shocked, but his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "Meow!" It seemed that the big black cat was very dissatisfied with our conversation, or the good dream was awakened, he hissed towards us, stood up, shook his hair, jumped down, and jumped down from the wall.


    Just at this critical moment, a dark shadow fell from the high building opposite the alley, not slanting, just hit the black cat.


    Before the cat even screamed, it was smashed into a meat pie!


    Look again, the black shadow is a big celadon flowerpot!


    If the cat doesn''t jump off the wall, or sooner or later, it will be OK, but the timing is too opportune. It''s like a hit!


    The man stared at the flowerpot scattered in the ground, the big black cat, blood and flesh blurred, shivering and speechless.


    "Big, master..." Suddenly he woke up and knelt in front of me as soon as his knees were soft.


    I took two steps to hold him tightly and said: "uncle, you don''t need to do this. I just want to prove to you that I am good at it. It happened that your daughter was haunted by the spirit of the underworld. I couldn''t bear it, so I wanted to help her. "


    "Then Thank you very much. " He was shivering all over and tears were coming out.


    "You don''t have to do that either. It''s the purpose of our business. Since I met her, I won''t sit back and ignore her. Tell me her situation in detail."


    When the man saw that my method was amazing and he really wanted to save her daughter, he immediately told me all about it. He took me home and introduced me at the same time.


    He said he was called sun Changshun, who grew up near the Wusuli River. He was a freight driver in his early years and commuted between China and Russia all the year round. Later I met a Russian girl. They fell in love and settled down in Heishi town.


    The next year their lovely little daughter, sun Shiqi, was born. This is the piano girl I saw.


    With the increasing trade between China and Russia, his income gradually increased. After his father died of illness, he took over his old mother, who lived alone. There were four people in the family, and Meimei was very happy.


    But it won''t last long.


    Once, his truck brake failed and hit a man.


    The man was seriously injured. After lying in the hospital for more than ten days, he finally died.


    The accident not only wiped out all his savings, but also left him with heavy debts. Even the car could not be driven.


    The old mother didn''t know if she was on fire. She was bedridden and her wife fell ill.


    A family of four people, two sick and one small, and he lost his job. Apart from driving, he had nothing to do, and his life immediately fell into a dilemma


    So he can only take care of the family while doing odd jobs.


    This blink of an eye, is more than ten years, do not know how much suffering, how much suffering!


    Seeing his daughter grow up day by day, he was both beautiful and obedient. He was also very pleased, and felt that his years of hard work had not been wasted.


    Shiqi finally took part in the work; the old mother seemed to have lived to the end, and died more than a few months ago; his wife''s illness has not been improved, and is getting worse.


    At about the same time, my daughter didn''t know what had happened. As I know, wherever she goes, as long as there is a piano nearby, it will ring and her fingernails will turn black.


    Originally, Shiqi''s character was extraordinarily cheerful. Although she was in a poor family, she was still full of hope for her life. Every day, she smiled and sang a song. She always urged him to say, "Dad, poverty will pass, and our life will be better."


    But now


    When sun Changshun said that, he was already in tears.


    "I took her to several hospitals before and after, but those doctors said everything, and how to treat it didn''t work. Later, Shiqi said that she would not read any more, so I had to agree. " Speaking of this, sun Changshun sighed a long way: "but she didn''t know that her mother was also suffering from this disease at the beginning. If she followed suit again, I really don''t know how to live!"


    I walked all the way and listened all the way. I didn''t expect that this girl''s family was so miserable. I couldn''t help but feel moved. Secretly determined, we must find out the source of the evil spirit that haunts her and help her get rid of the symptoms.


    Blackstone town is not big at all, and this alley is even shabby.


    Sun Changshun took me a long way in the alley, and finally stopped in front of a broken wooden door.


    "Master, this is my home." Sun Changshun wiped a tear and tried to cover up the fact that he had just cried. He was afraid that his wife and daughter would find out and make them more sad.


    "Don''t call me master. Don''t be seen by Shiqi. Call me Mr. Zhang. It''s a barefoot doctor introduced by a friend. It helps her mother to see a doctor." I said."Good." Sun Changshun nodded gratefully.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The room is very small, facing the kitchen. There is a small black medicine pot on the hearth. The charcoal under it has just been put out. It should be a short time after burning. There are still a lot of black medicine dregs in the medicine pot.


    Opposite the kitchen are two old wooden doors close to each other. In one of them, there are occasional coughs trying to suppress.


    It can be heard that the owner of the voice is very painful. It seems that every breath is very laborious and suffering from pain.


    But she has been desperately controlling, repressing, and does not want to make any voice, which makes her family more worried.


    The furnishings in the room are very old. The only electrical equipment is the old, unsophisticated, dusty old-fashioned TV set.


    But it is very strange that there is still a piano in this dilapidated hut!


    Although the piano is also old, but it is not in line with everything in the house, it should not have appeared here.


    "Shiqi." Sun Changshun shouted at the house.


    "Buy I went to buy sugar. " The groan was a laborious reply, followed by a cough.


    "Well, first, Mr. Zhang." Sun Changshun wiped the old wooden chair in front of the medicine pot with his sleeve, motioned me to sit first, and then hurried into the room.


    But my eyes were attracted by the piano that should not have appeared here, and went straight to the past!

 Chapter 1674

    This piano is not only old, but also made up of second-hand miscellaneous pieces. Even the material and color of the piano stand and the footstand are totally different. Apart from the piano keys, which are a little 80-90% new in color, it''s almost time to chop up and burn the waste.


    But vaguely, I have a feeling that the problem is on this piano!


    On the wall behind the piano, there are awards of different sizes and colors.


    Without exception, the names above are all sun Shiqi.


    From primary school to middle school, to preschool teachers'' role models, three good students, excellent student cadres, good young people with good character and learning, all kinds of things.


    Among all the awards, the most prominent one, which is pasted on the most prominent position, is the first place in a row of piano competitions.


    I was enjoying it when sun Changshun came out of the room and closed the door behind him. He sighed beside me and said, "this kid has been obedient and sensible since he was a child. He has never let me. Fuck! Since I started school, I have always been the number one. When I took the middle school entrance examination, I was the number one in the whole town, ranking the top five in the city. But it''s so difficult for her to look at her family. She doesn''t want to go to high school and go to college. I can''t bear to work early to make money. I can''t help it. But I can''t let her go, so I let her go to a junior high school. "


    "I bought this piano when I got married, and her mother played it very well. No matter how tired I was at that time, I forgot all the fatigue when I heard the piano. Shiqi also got heredity and played better. In the most difficult period of time, all the objects were sold almost, but the piano was not willing. Earlier, her mother was not so sick. No matter how hard she felt, she had to play for a while. "


    "Later, she was bedridden, and Shiqi would play it to her mother as soon as she came back, but since she got this strange disease, she never touched it again..."


    "You mean the piano has been in your house for decades?" I asked in surprise.


    "Twenty three years." Sun Changshun replied: "but just half a year ago, the piano suddenly broke down and went to the piano shop to reassemble it. Soon afterwards Master, do you mean there is something wrong with the piano? " Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, looking at me in horror.


    "Probably, but I''m not sure yet." I frowned.


    Just then, with a creak, the door opened.


    A tall girl with long hair came in with a bag of sugar in her hand. It was Sun Shiqi, a piano girl.


    But it''s very strange that all the pianos along the way will sing along with her footsteps, but this one in her own home is indifferent.


    She was shocked to see a stranger suddenly come out of her house. Then she saw his father and I were standing at the piano and saying something. She immediately walked the first two steps: "Dad, you can''t sell piano!"


    "This is my mother''s favorite thing. We''ve gone through the worst days. Now I can work and make money. We don''t sell this piano!"


    Although her face was gloomy and sick, her tone was extraordinarily resolute.


    "Shiqi, you misunderstood. I don''t want to sell piano." Sun Changshun looked at me and said, "this is Dr. Zhang. He is here to see your mother."


    As soon as hearing to see her mother, sun Shiqi''s eyes brightened slightly, and she was very embarrassed to say, "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhang, I misunderstood you! Take a seat. I''ll make tea. " She said, carrying sugar into her mother''s room.


    Seeing her enter the room and close the door, I whispered to sun Changshun, "I''ll try again when she goes to work tomorrow. We have to take the piano apart. It''s probably the piano that''s the problem. "


    Sun Changshun took a look at the piano and nodded tacitly.


    Both mother and daughter are suffering from strange diseases. For a while, he can''t find the source. He hasn''t heard anything about Yin things. He doesn''t think about it at all. After I mentioned it, it seems that it''s really related to this piano. He can''t help muttering.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Zhang." Sun Shiqi came out and put the tea bowl on the wooden table. Her face was still gloomy, but she said politely.


    Then he turned around and went back to the house. There was a slight clash of porcelain: "Mom, the medicine is not hot. Let''s drink it first! I''ll feed you sugar later. "


    "No It''s no use drinking for so many years. " Another faint voice replied.


    "Mom, be obedient, drink the medicine and it will soon get better. Then you will teach me to play new tunes." Sun Shiqi persuades patiently.


    Sun Changshun''s eyes were red again, and he said to me, "her mother saw no improvement in her condition. She was afraid that she would drag us down again. She has refused to take medicine recently."


    "I''ll see my aunt first." With that, I went straight to the door.


    Although I''m not a doctor, and I don''t know how to treat and save people, both the mother and daughter''s diseases seem to be caused by the spirits. If so, I might be able to figure out a way.


    What''s more, I used to kill demons and Demons under the guise of practicing medicine, so I had to do everything to play. Let''s not let Sun Shiqi be suspicious, because some things can''t be told to her for the time being.


    The furnishings in the hut are extremely simple, a small wooden table, a very old double bed, on which lies a skinny foreign aunt.The hair, which was supposed to be golden yellow, had already lost its luster, just like a bunch of withered grass, and the dark blue eyes were dim and lifeless, with their sockets collapsing, showing a look of pain and despair.


    Although she was very ill, almost all of them took off their looks, we can still see that this aunt must be a beautiful woman when she was young, and she has a lot of temperament.


    "SANA, this is Dr Zhang. " Sun Changshun introduced.


    "Hello." The aunt nodded politely and said very difficultly.


    "Hello." I also said hello.


    Sun Shiqi is squatting beside the bed with a porcelain bowl in one hand and a small spoon in the other. At this time, she also turns her head and looks over. Then she moves the small wooden chair beside her and says, "please, Doctor Zhang."


    I sat down in the chair, asked in a pretentious way, and called the aunt.


    Her pulse is very weak, vital signs are extremely weak, at the same time, there is also a Yin cold air!


    I pretended to explore the doctor''s feelings, and in the sun of the aunt, the two acupoints of the divine court were a little bit, and I secretly pinched an exorcism charm.


    As soon as the curse points out, the cold air suddenly shrinks like a sudden electricity.


    "Ah..." The aunt took a long breath, as if she had been repressed for a long time, and now she could finally breathe out.


    Even sun Shiqi could not help shivering. It seems that her Yin Qi was also affected.


    It can be seen that their mother and daughter''s strange diseases are all caused by the evil spirits, which is a matter of certainty.


    "Pour a glass of water, and remember to add more garlic." I said.


    Sun Shiqi was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran out in response.

 Chapter 1675

    After drinking garlic juice, aunt sun''s spirit improved a lot, and her breath gradually became smooth. She smiled at me gratefully and said, "thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Sun Shiqi''s eyes brightened, and sun Changshun looked at me stupidly, shocked!


    His wife is ill in bed all the year round and has run all over the major hospitals without any curative effect. She has been suffering for so many years. I didn''t expect that just after drinking a cup of common garlic juice, she would immediately feel better! Is that amazing? How can he not be surprised and happy.


    He looked at me again some unbelievable, as if to ask you not to pretend to be a doctor? How could there be such a brilliant medical skill?


    "Mom!" Sun Shiqi cried out in ecstasy, tears pouring into her mother''s arms.


    Sun Changshun also grinned, crying and laughing, and could not stop talking about something.


    The scene was very touching and tearful. I couldn''t bear to see it again. I turned around silently and walked out. Sun Changshun also rushed out to see me.


    "Master Zhang, I I don''t know how to thank you! " His eyes were red, he said excitedly.


    "The medicine will stop first. It''s not only useless, but also can damage the body. But the Yin Qi of aunt is too heavy. Only the garlic juice can be temporarily suppressed, and it can''t be cured completely." As I walked out, I said, "now it seems that both their mother and daughter are suffering from the same disease, all of which are caused by the evil spirits. The problem is probably on the piano. Our plan remains the same. I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Sun Changshun''s answer is heavy. By this time, he had fully trusted me.


    When I got back to my house, I thought about it carefully. Although both of them were harassed by Yin Qi, the spirit didn''t want to hurt people, otherwise they would not have been able to hold on to it. It''s just that when you''re with the spirit all day long, you''ll naturally lose your Yang and fire, and you''ll get sick and get sick.


    What''s more, the spirit is also very strange. It can let the nearby piano play automatically. Does this guy like to listen to the piano very much? Especially the "boat song in June"?


    The next morning, I went to sun''s house again.


    As soon as I got to the hutongkou, I saw sun Changshun waiting there.


    "Master Zhang, can you hold the piano for a while?" He said in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "Shiqi didn''t go to work today. She said she had a holiday. She had to take a few days off. She got up early to play the piano for her mother. She and her mother haven''t been so happy for a long time. I really...... "


    He said this, I immediately understand.


    Sun Shiqi was affected by Yin Qi, with a melancholy look and tired spirit.


    It''s not the same thing to put on such a look at a group of children in kindergarten all day. Maybe she was dismissed for the time being. Let her go home and have a good cultivation.


    But no matter what reason, as long as she is here, she will not agree with me to dismantle the piano. After all, this piano means a lot to their mother and daughter!


    I thought for a moment and said: "although they are very happy now, they are all temporary. As long as the source is not removed, they will never really be happy. Now the only clue is that this piano must be dismantled, and the earlier it is, the better. "


    "Well, listen to the master!" Sun Changshun knew that I was for their good, so he didn''t say anything more.


    As soon as I came near the door, I heard a melodious sound of the piano.


    It''s the same "boat song in June".


    In the crowded old house, the light is very dark, only the piano by the window is sprinkled with golden by the rising sun.


    The girl is sitting in the bright sunshine, the slender finger is like a forgetful dancer, jumping on the black and white keys wantonly.


    With the sound of the piano flying, the note seems to have turned into a very happy elf, jumping happily and falling all over the room.


    Sun Shiqi played attentively. We pushed the door in front of her, but she didn''t notice. The corner of her mouth was slightly cocked up, showing a happy and charming smile.


    At the end of the song, there was a faint applause in the hut.


    "Qiqi, your piano is playing better and better." Aunt sun exclaimed.


    "Is it? As long as mom likes to listen, then I will... " Sun Shiqi just said half, suddenly found me standing in front of the piano platform, quickly stopped the conversation, stood up and said: "Hello, Dr. Zhang, you sit first, I''ll make tea." Say, will go to get tea set.


    "Don''t bother." I reached out to stop her, and then she stepped into the hut.


    "Dr Zhang, sit down." Aunt sun saw me and was very enthusiastic.


    Although her face was still yellow, she looked much better than yesterday. At least she didn''t pant any more when she spoke.


    "Auntie, I''ll show you some more and take some more medicine by the way." With that, I sat down in front of the bed and called my pulse again.


    "Your disease is caused by the deficiency of yin and fire in your body and the deficiency of Yang Qi. Now the most important thing is to remove the fire and replenish the Yang. I''ll prescribe a prescription for you to eat for a while." I deliberately put on a confident look and said that they had to believe.Aunt sun also hurriedly thanked: "Dr. Zhang, I really don''t know how to thank you, and I don''t know that my old sun has accumulated a lot of life''s blessings, so I can meet you as a good man."


    While talking, sun Shiqi has prepared the pen and paper and handed it over.


    I didn''t hesitate to write down a long string and handed it to sun Shiqi. "Buy it as soon as possible, it''s no less."


    "Yes, but." Sun Shiqi answered, but he was stunned when he saw the prescription.


    For what I have listed on that paper, I have not even a single Chinese medicine, all of which I eat.


    Fruit, milk, tofu, meat, vegetables, and various spices


    It''s not like a prescription for curing a disease or saving a person''s life at all. It''s like a family banquet.


    "Go and buy it. I''ll tell you how to do it when I get back." I ordered.


    "Oh." Sun Shiqi had some doubts, but after all, she saw it with her own eyes. I only used a glass of garlic juice yesterday, which made her mother energetic and highly skilled. She secretly thought that I might be a folk master Qifang and left in a hurry.


    "Auntie, you should sleep for a while." I smiled and pinched a sleeping charm.


    As soon as my voice fell, aunt sun closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "Here..." Although sun Changshun knew that it might be my hands and feet, he was also very surprised. He looked at me stupidly, his face was incredible!


    "All right, uncle! Let''s dismantle the piano now, before Shiqi comes back. " With that, I went straight to the piano.

 Chapter 1676

    The piano is very old. It''s been some years. All the parts are made up in a mess.


    With the help of sun Changshun, I quickly took the piano apart.


    I took out the compass and swept through each part one by one. When I stopped over a light yellow carved board, the hands on the compass kept jumping.


    It seems that this is the culprit!


    I picked up the board and saw that it was made of boxwood. The carving on it is also very old. Moreover, no matter from the pattern or the carving technique, it is not like Chinese things.


    It''s not hard to talk about Yin merchants, but easy to talk about.


    First time people, as long as they are bold and careful, know a few tricks of exorcism and evil control, they can step into the threshold.


    But if you want to be big and refined, you can''t do it without hard work.


    Although this line is not among 360 lines, it involves in every line and industry, and is more knowledgeable than a doctor.


    We should be familiar with Chinese and foreign history, even remote and wild records, as well as sculpture and casting, geomancy and public opinion, local customs, ancient crafts, etc.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that every successful Yin merchants is an all-around master! He is a qualified historian, antiques appraiser, Taoist, and even tomb robber!


    For example, this seemingly inconspicuous boxwood engraving plate, in the moment of entering the eyes, I can see the approximate way.


    This thing comes from Europe in the 19th century, more precisely, the Russian czar aristocracy!


    "Master Zhang Is that what they did to their mother and daughter? " Sun Changshun saw me from the piano parts in one place, just picked up this engraving, and kept looking back and forth, asking curiously.


    "It should be!" I can detect that there is a gloomy chill running out of the engraving.


    It''s like a piece of ice, cold in the hand.


    "Then I''ll chop him and burn him to ashes!" Sun Changshun said maliciously, biting his teeth.


    "No way!" I stopped him and said: "the spirit lives in this engraving, but I haven''t read it yet. Even if the board is burned, the spirit will not disappear. If it is transferred to other objects, it will be more troublesome. Besides, it''s now entangled with Shiqi''s mother and daughter. They live together with them. It''s really burnt down. They will be seriously ill. Maybe they will never be cured. "


    "What can I do?" Hearing this, sun Changshun asked with some fear and helplessness.


    "I have to find out the source of this thing, so as to find out the real identity of the spirit. Why do I tie Shiqi''s mother and daughter? As long as we know the reason, we can solve it. Uncle, let''s play the piano again. Shiqi will be back soon. " I ordered.


    Sun Changshun and I just reassembled the piano, and sun Shiqi dragged a dozen plastic bags, big and small, to open the door.


    She saw us still standing by the piano like yesterday and asked strangely, "Dad, Dr. Zhang, are you here?"


    "Oh, my uncle is talking to me about the history of this piano. He said that although it looks shabby, it carries the endless joy of your family." Seeing sun Shiqi squinting at the cottage with a dim look, I hastily added: "of course, such joy will surely reappear."


    "Really?" Suddenly her eyes brightened again.


    "Of course! Come on, I''ll show you how to make a prescription. " After all, my doctor is a fake. I''m afraid that she will ask more questions and show her horse''s feet. Quickly cut off the conversation, took the plastic bag from her hand and walked towards the stove.


    "Don''t be surprised. Peel the potatoes for me." I saw her staring at a pair of big eyes and staring at me, cutting beef, and immediately turned away from customers.


    "Oh Good. " Sun Shiqi answered and came up to touch the potato, but she was still a little confused. She may be thinking, don''t you say it''s a prescription? Why does it look like cooking.


    Actually, I''m cooking.


    I specially wrote a long list of strange ''prescriptions'' to trick her into going around the vegetable market so that I could spare some time to open the piano.


    Now I have to take care of it and show my skills!


    "Potatoes and beef should be cut into pieces, and eggs should be stirred evenly." I said as I fiddled.


    Sun Shiqi''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly she stopped and realized, "Dr. Zhang, are these two prescriptions called stewed beef with potatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Seeing that I can''t dress anymore, I smiled at her and said, "my aunt''s disease is almost cured. Now the most important thing is to supplement nutrition in time. Beef and eggs are good things."


    "All right?" Sun Shiqi looked at the hut with some doubts, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, after you left, I made a new diagnosis and treatment for my aunt. Now I have found the source of the disease. It won''t be long before she will be as good as before. Or can aunt sleep so well? Why, don''t you believe it? Ask your father if it''s true. "Sun Changshun naturally answered the lie for me and said: "really, Zhang Dr. Zhang is so wonderful! "


    Although this is half true and half false, the joy on his face is real. Seeing his wife and daughter''s illness has found the root cause. This family, who suffered a lot, is looking at him and looking back to his previous happiness. It is naturally happy from the heart to the outside.


    Hearing that from my father, sun Shiqi soon dispelled his doubts and gave me a good start.


    Time is not long, the coveted aroma is scattered in the hut.


    Sun Shiqi tidied up the dishes and chopsticks. I pretended to go into the house and look at the look of my aunt. I took the opportunity to lift the sleeping charm.


    The root of Yin Qi is that the carved wood board has been hidden in my arms. Under the suppression of ebony core and Jiusheng tower, I dare not make a mess.


    After a short sleep, aunt sun''s face recovered a lot. When she smelled the fragrance of the house, she became more and more energetic. While thanking me repeatedly, I also joked with my daughter and husband for the first time.


    Although aunt sun looked good, she was still very weak and couldn''t get out of bed, so she moved the wooden table into the hut.


    At their urging, I was not polite either. I sat directly on the Lord''s seat.


    "That Thank you very much, Dr. Zhang Sun Changshun raised his glass excitedly.


    Aunt sun also said with a smile, "our family haven''t been eating together for a long time."


    "Mom!" Sun Shiqi seemed to think that this was not right. She blushed and cried as if she were coquettish.


    Unexpectedly, this reminds sun Changshun. He looks at me carefully, turns his head and looks at his daughter. He even laughs more happily than anyone else. One after another drink wine, face has been hanging a smile.

 Chapter 1677

    I''m still very satisfied with my cooking skills. The family of three also have a good time. Even aunt sun, who has been ill for a long time, even ate half of the bowl.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I told them a few more words, and I got up and left.


    This time, sun Changshun sent me to the hutongkou all the time, and even asked me some questions, such as where my hometown is and how old it is this year.


    The more I heard this, the more wrong it was, and I guessed what he thought.


    He thought that I followed his daughter all the way, and then didn''t want to pay for her mother and daughter''s treatment. He thought that I must have taken a fancy to sun Shiqi and wanted to pursue her.


    Whether master Zhang or Doctor Zhang is a cover, the real purpose is to be the son-in-law of the sun family!


    When I saw him misinterpret my good intentions, the misunderstanding was a little big. I quickly told the whole truth.


    I told him that I was a shady merchant who opened a small shop in Wuhan antique street. Not only did I have a family, but also my son was several years old. The reason why I followed sun Shiqi and treated their mother and daughter was that she was just in her prime, but she was haunted by the spirits. All day long, the haze covered her face very pitifully, and I couldn''t bear it for a while. Then I found that the root cause was Yin. As a Yin merchant, I couldn''t even sit back and ignore her. So I helped her.


    I don''t think about a girl who is just an adult.


    I don''t know if sun Changshun has drunk too much, or if I have long recognized that I will make up a set of lies to deceive him. No matter what, I won''t believe it. I just talk about how excellent his daughter is and how clever and sensible she is. She doesn''t even look at how many pursuers she has been since she was a child. But when he just had dinner, he had noticed that his daughter''s eyes were a little different. He asked me to think about it carefully again. Don''t be shy, and miss a good marriage


    I am helpless.


    Until I advised him to stay out of the alley, he still shouted at the back: "young man, go back and think about it, it''s fate!"


    It''s like robbing my son-in-law!


    When I got back to the hotel, I checked it on the computer against the patterns on the engraving. It really came from Russia, and there was a more exact source.


    It was originally the vestibule of the St. Petersburg Conservatory of music, and was later transferred to the Moscow Conservatory of music.


    One winter, a fire broke out at the Moscow Conservatory of music, and the porch was destroyed. There was no trace of it ever after.


    I didn''t expect that there was a piece of it, and it was scattered for thousands of miles. It was regarded as a common carved board and assembled on a second-hand piano.


    So who is the spirit that lives among them?


    I took out some blank yellow paper, made a hieroglyph in a hurry, pasted it around the door wall, and then took out the board and put it on the table.


    It was just next to the ebony core and Jiusheng tower. Those two pieces of Jiuyou treasure were very powerful. When they were taken out, the spirit of Yin was scared and shivered, and the wood was driven to bang on the table.


    It''s scared to look like this, as I expected. That''s why aunt sun''s condition became lighter after I hid it in my arms!


    But that''s all. It''s not enough. If he keeps hiding in the board, I have no other way but to eliminate it. In that way, it will not be able to completely relieve the disease on Sun Shiqi''s mother and daughter. I will also hurt the Yin and virtue. All previous efforts have been in vain.


    I took out the cinnabar, surrounded the board, and drew a nine Yin ghost array on the table.


    When the array will be completed, it intentionally leaves a gap.


    Sure enough, the spirit did not know it was a plan, and turned into a black smoke and fled in a panic.


    See that black gas out, I immediately drew the last stroke, sealed the formation, it wants to hide again also impossible!


    The black gas escaped from the board, but it was blocked by the seperate sign that I had already pasted around. No matter where I fled, there would be a golden light in front of me.


    I picked up a cup of tea and watched it go left and right. After a few back and forth, it finally realized that it was a sealed cage, and the way back was sealed by me.


    After some tossing, it finally calmed down and became a small black ball, floating far away from me.


    "Enough tossing, isn''t it?" I put down the teacup and asked lightly, "then tell me who you are and why you want to harm the mother and daughter of the grandchildren."


    The black ball seemed to be incomprehensible and angry, but he was afraid of me. He didn''t dare to come around. He changed several shapes and didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" I pinched out my sword finger and stabbed it head on.


    When the black air is scattered, it will gather again, but it is much smaller.


    "Not yet?" I made a sword of fingers again.


    At last, the black air sensed my terror, turned into a human shape, and bowed to me constantly. It seemed that he was scared.


    "Well, be honest. Who are you?" I asked, borrowing translation software from my mobile phone and typing Russian on the screen.But black Qi still shivered and bowed to me, as if he didn''t know what I was going to do, and couldn''t read at all.


    Isn''t the ghost Russian?


    That''s not right!


    Wooden board is an antique from Russia. The ghost living in it should also be a foreign ghost. Even if you can''t understand my words and Russian, you should be able to communicate with me with the method of yin and Yang.


    That is to say, even if he was blind and mute, he could communicate with me.


    But this guy can''t do anything but change his body.


    Is it just a ghost? There is no subject consciousness at all, just act at will with the preoccupation of life?


    If so, it will be difficult! I''ve never had this before.


    Eh, yes!


    I thought about it. I went to the bathroom and took the mirror off the wall.


    This is inspired by Jiang Dafu -


    in the nine pylorus prohibition of underwater monuments, the past of Jiang Dafu''s life has all turned into images, which are displayed in bronze mirrors one by one. At that moment, the river fish is unconscious!


    Because his consciousness was temporarily drawn into the mirror.


    In the past few days of cultivation in Heishi Town, I haven''t been idle. I want to solve the secret of the nine life pagoda of ebony core earlier. Although I have no idea about the secret of these two treasures, I have inadvertently figured out the principle of the dead gate.


    Although my ability is far less than that of the elder who set up the array in those days, I just want to find out the origin of a ghost now. It''s far from so much trouble!


    That is to say, I just use the bronze mirror to put out a simple soul reflecting array, which is essentially no different from Liang Mingli''s soul drawing and shadow gathering.

 Chapter 1678

    The spirit is right in front of me. I don''t need to extract it. I use a mirror as a medium, and I don''t need to condense the image. Even so, it took me a lot of effort to bring that black air into the mirror.


    At first, the image on the mirror surface is very fuzzy. As the black gas gradually condenses, the image is gradually clear


    There is a little boy with curly hair, sitting by the piano, playing with forgetfulness.


    There is a tall poplar outside the opposite window.


    Rising sun and setting sun, spring and autumn, the little boy in the image has never stopped, but also gradually become a graceful young man.


    The young man seems to have a great love for music. The images in the picture are playing instruments or composing music. Almost all his life has been integrated into the music.


    Then the picture turned into a rolling river, and the young man also turned into a young man. His face was full of messy beard, and his eyes were dim. Standing by the river, he looked at the world in front of him in despair and pain.


    This picture stayed for a long time, as if the memory of the near collapse and suicide was the most unforgettable past of the ghosts.


    Is that how he died?


    I was wondering, and the picture turned again.


    With a happy smile on his face, he was reading a letter from afar.


    The handwriting on the letter is so vague that it can''t be read at all. Of course, even if the spirit can still remember the contents of the letter, I can''t understand it. It should all be in foreign language.


    But at the beginning of the letter, there is a plum blossom, especially striking.


    The young man looked back and forth for a long time, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    After that, he seemed to find a new life and put it back into music creation.


    Playing the piano, composing the music, standing on the stage with flowers again and again.


    When the letter printed with plum blossom was opened again, the expectation and smile on his face suddenly froze, and then he became extremely painful, holding his fists and shouting loudly. A turn over the table, I also stumbled to the ground, constantly hitting the wall with my head.


    Can you imagine how depressed and sad his mood should be at this time?


    Young people grow old, grow thick beard, high hairline is also a pale.


    But he held a letter in his hand every moment, with a plum blossom printed on it, and watched it stupidly.


    The plum blossoms out of the window thank and open again. I don''t know how many spring and summer.


    As if the old man could not bear the invisible pain at last, he slowly unscrewed the small medicine bottle and poured it all into his head. Until now, he was still holding a small iron box with a box full of letters engraved with plum blossom!


    The picture is completely black, and finally it comes out of the mirror, and condenses into a small black ball again.


    These fragments are connected together, which is the memory of the whole life of the spirit.


    At this time, he had no consciousness at all. He didn''t know who he was. But these fragments and memories were deeply imprinted in his soul. Even after so many years of death, they could not be forgotten for a long time!


    Who is he? What kind of long cherished wish has not been fulfilled, which makes him so persistent.


    What''s more, why did they focus on the two grandsons?


    The spirit has been dead for many years, although I don''t know who he is or what his long cherished wish is. It can be seen from the image in the mirror just now. It must have something to do with the letter, or rather, with the writer!


    Since they were of the same age, the writer should have died long ago.


    Then the reason why he pesters his grandson''s mother and daughter is obvious. He must have smelled the old man''s breath from them!


    Aunt sun is Russian. Maybe her ancestor is the messenger. It must be like this!


    Although aunt sun has a sick face, she has a noble and elegant temperament in both speech and behavior. If she wants to come from a small age, she has received a very orthodox family education. Therefore, her family and even her inheritance must not be simple.


    Just don''t know what reason, finally married sun Changshun this ordinary truck driver.


    By the way, she also formally introduced herself to me again before dinner.


    What''s her full name? It''s like SANA Guli coconut. What''s Meck.


    Foreigners are used to putting the family name at the end, that is to say, Meck should be her last name.


    All the memories of the spirit living in this board are all related to music.


    Meck, music, Russia


    Connect these clues together and remind me of something!


    I immediately use my mobile phone to click on Baidu and search for the key words: "Meike, music."


    After the webpage refresh, I found the answer immediately! The pages were full of Mrs. Meck and Tchaikovsky.


    Even the correspondence between them has been compiled into books and spread around the world.


    The romantic love history between them is even more praiseworthy and touching, which is still praised and publicized today!As we all know, Tchaikovsky is one of the greatest musicians in the 19th century, known as the world''s first melody master. In his hands, he has produced numerous classic songs, such as Swan Lake, sleeping beauty and so on.


    He was very fond of music since childhood, even to the extent of obsession and selflessness. For this reason, he resolutely resigned from the Ministry of justice and joined in music!


    Although Tchaikovsky was a rare musical genius, he was not recognized at that time, so poor that he could not even continue his life.


    When he was so disillusioned that he was ready to smash the piano and commit suicide, suddenly one day he received a letter from thousands of miles away, or a love letter.


    It''s Mrs. Meck who wrote this letter.


    In the letter, she expressed that she was very fond of the music composed by Tchaikovsky, and was one of Tchaikovsky''s most loyal fans. Tchaikovsky was her whole world.


    Mrs. Meck encouraged Tchaikovsky to continue to write, and promised to provide a considerable living expenses on time every month.


    Seeing the letter, Tchaikovsky was ecstatic. His efforts and efforts were not in vain. His painstaking creation finally ushered in the first fan!


    As a result, Tchaikovsky got back on his feet and devoted himself to the creation with the aid of funds.


    He and Mrs. may have more and more frequent communications, writing more than 1200 letters in two years. Mrs. Meck even promised to meet Tchaikovsky''s wish as long as he became a great musician!


    This seems to have inspired Tchaikovsky. The Fourth Symphony in F minor and the Pathetique Symphony are specially created for Mrs. Meck.


    His works are more and more mature and classic. Almost every piece of music will set off a wave in the music world. Tchaikovsky finally succeeded!


    He stood on the platform full of flowers. Everyone stood up and cheered for him, applauded for him!


    Only then did he finally summon up his courage and offer to meet Mrs. Meck.


    Unexpectedly, it was the first and last time he saw Mrs. Meck!

 Chapter 1679

    Mrs. Meck knew very well Tchaikovsky''s thoughts, that he wanted to tell himself his love, and even proposed on the spot.


    But Mrs. Meck''s real identity is a noble widow. At this time, Tchaikovsky was already a famous musician, enjoying such a high reputation. How could she marry a widow and be ridiculed by the world?


    But she had already agreed to that meeting, and Tchaikovsky had been waiting for many years.


    So, Meck asked someone to dress up as her husband temporarily, put the wedding ring on the bow of the boat, and pretended to be very close to the man.


    Tchaikovsky, who was waiting for the ship to come ashore with roses in his hand, was heartbroken to see this scene! As if the whole sky had collapsed and been abandoned by the whole world.


    At this time, he received the last letter from Mrs. Meck.


    The letter said that she had found the person she loved, and that Tchaikovsky is now a top-ranking person. There are many famous ladies who love Tchaikovsky. Tchaikovsky should go to pursue their own happiness. The previous relationship was like the snow in spring.


    After reading the letter, Tchaikovsky couldn''t bear such a blow any more. He was ill.


    In fact, the lady who wrote this letter was heartbroken?


    After recovering from his illness, Tchaikovsky held his last grand performance at the St. Petersburg Conservatory of music at the repeated request of the outside world, and then he poisoned himself on the spot.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Meck was shocked and regretted, and soon died.


    When I saw it, I couldn''t help sighing.


    I turned on the computer and found out that the Pathetique symphony was playing.


    The black air felt the music, trembled a little, turned into a human shape, looked around, as if looking for someone? Then, holding his head in his hands, he began to cry as if in great pain.


    It seems that the spirit in the wood is Tchaikovsky.


    It''s just a long time ago. He has already blurred his consciousness and forgotten who he is. But I was deeply in love with Mrs. Meck, but I never forget that I found my grandson''s mother and daughter along with a trace of blood.


    He wanted to find the real lady Meck through the piano, the music and the music. This is his long cherished wish, and this is the reason why his soul cannot rest in peace!


    I took a look at the little black ball floating in front of me. With a sad sigh, I untied the array around the board and let the spirit of hell hide in it.


    Even ordinary ghosts, let alone the great musician Tchaikovsky, can''t be wiped out.


    The best and only way is to help him fulfill his long cherished wish and promote his soul.


    But what should I do?


    After thinking for a long time, I finally came up with a good way!


    As soon as it was light, I hurried to the sun family. Sun Changshun opened the door bleary eyed and looked at me, a little shocked.


    I hurriedly said: "uncle, I''m sorry to disturb you so early, but I have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh? What do you mean? I just don''t know how to thank you. " Sun Changshun was very straightforward.


    "This If you agree, the most important thing is Shiqi''s agreement. "


    Sun Changshun was shocked and laughed: "that''s right! Ha ha ha, come here, come in, Shiqi, Doctor Zhang is here! "


    He may think that I finally left my face and came to express my love to sun Shiqi.


    This misunderstanding is really a little big


    The sun''s mother and daughter just got up and didn''t wash. They were surprised by my sudden visit, but they didn''t dislike it. They still greeted me warmly. Sun Shiqi, a little shy, just wanted to hide in the room, but I stopped her.


    "Auntie, Shiqi, tell you the truth! I''m not Doctor Zhang. You''re not sick. You''re haunted by ghosts. The spirit is hidden on the carved board of this piano. " With that, I took out the board.


    The mother and daughter were shocked as soon as they heard it.


    "But don''t worry. The Yin Qi has been suppressed by our town, and your condition will soon get better. But now I have something to ask for your consent. " I paused and looked at Sun Shiqi: "especially your consent."


    When I said that, the mother and daughter were even more confused. Sun Changshun was happy and still looked at me with a smile, as if he was saying, "yes, that''s right!"


    "Don''t mention it, Doctor Zhang. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can help, I won''t refuse. " Although I have declared that I am not a doctor, sun Shiqi still hasn''t turned the corner, and she is very happy to return.


    I looked at Sanren: "before that, I''ll tell you a story."


    "You like piano so much, you must have heard of Tchaikovsky? This story is about him... "


    I told the tearful story of Tchaikovsky and Mrs. Meck again, then put the board on the table, took out my mobile phone and released the Pathetique symphony.As the music began, the board began to tremble, as if it were sobbing with its shoulders clasped.


    "As you may have guessed, the spirit in the board is Tchaikovsky. Although he has been dead for many years, even he has forgotten who he is, this feeling is unforgettable and has not been forgotten yet! It''s because he detected the blood of Mrs. Meck in aunt and Shiqi''s body that he entangled you. If you want his soul to rest, only way is to fulfill his long cherished wish. So that''s what I want you to do. "


    When I just told the first half of the story, the three members of the family were surprisingly calm. Maybe they had heard about it for a long time, but they were slightly curious. Why did I tell this story.


    Until later, it was said that Tchaikovsky would never forget to die, and they could not help but feel moved when they saw the wooden board beating with the music.


    "Dr. Zhang, this is not helping you, but helping ourselves." Sun Shiqi resolutely said: "what''s more, as Mrs. Meck''s descendants, they also have responsibilities and obligations to help their ancestors resolve this dispute. You can say what we need to do? "


    "I''m going to give a concert, all of them playing Tchaikovsky''s famous songs, and then..." I took a look at Sun Shiqi and said, "then I''ll hold a wedding for Tchaikovsky and Mrs. Meker."


    "Wedding?" Sun Shiqi is stunned. Sun Changshun and his aunt are also confused.


    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said, "this is the only way for him to fulfill his long cherished wish. Then I will invite Tchaikovsky''s spirit and ask you to pretend to be Mrs. Meck, not only to pacify the dead, but also to draw the last perfect note for this great love without end."

 Chapter 1680

    "Well, I agree!" Before I finished speaking, sun Shiqi readily accepted.


    Although the wedding is only a fake play, she is still a virgin girl after all. It''s really difficult for her to perform "wedding" with strangers in front of her colleagues in the neighborhood. I thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade her. Unexpectedly, she agreed so quickly. Even sun Changshun and his wife were surprised.


    "You are meant to cure my mother and me. What can I refuse? Moreover, as a descendant of Mrs. Meck, it is also the duty of Tchaikovsky to leave without regret. I totally agree with this plan. I''ll do everything according to your arrangement! " Sun Shiqi explained.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl should be so profound!


    "Thank you for Tchaikovsky first!" I said with a very solemn bow to sun Shiqi, and then turned to her husband and wife: "uncle, aunt, you really have a good daughter!"! I''ll arrange it now. I''ll see you later. " With that, I put away the carved board from the table and hurried out.


    As soon as I went out, I called Pockmarked Li.


    My phone has long since sunk to the bottom of the river with the icebreaker, and the card and mobile phone are still newly bought in the small town. I was going to contact him after recuperation, but now I''m going to hold a concert. The bank card that I kept as a spare has not much money, so I have to ask him for help.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard it was me, he shouted loudly, "brother Zhangjia, where have you been these days? Call you and shut down all the time. If you can''t be reached again, I''m ready to make a grave for you! "


    "I''ll follow Mr. Liu to the northeast to do something important." Wusuli River is very dangerous. Of course, I don''t want to tell Pockmarked Li. I just took it lightly and said, "I will go back in a few days. How about my family? Nothing. "


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a matter of catching up with you in these days when you''re not here. All the businesses that come to you are in line. I can''t do it either, so I have to press on."


    "Oh, wait until I go back. You call me five million first. I have an urgent need. The card number is..."


    Although Pockmarked Li is a miserly Iron Rooster, he never stings at me, especially when I seriously say that there are serious things to do.


    He didn''t even ask, so he called the money.


    I left the alley and went straight to the little bar I used to go to.


    Early in the morning, the bar was still open, but I knew that the fat couple lived here, so I walked forward and knocked desperately.


    "Who? This morning. " The fat boss opened the door while shouting. When he saw me, he said angrily, "didn''t you just come two days ago? It''s like this. You''ve mixed up all the good dreams. "


    With that, he yawned and walked on.


    "Big brother, I''m not here to drink today." I didn''t come in. I opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Don''t drink? What door did you knock at in the morning? " The fat boss asked angrily.


    "I''d like to invite you to organize a special concert and offer a sacrifice to one person at the same time."


    "What do you mean?" Fat boss didn''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll give you half a million dollars to invite all the music lovers in the whole town. I''m going to hold a special Tchaikovsky concert and pay tribute to this great master of melody."


    "Concerts?" Fat boss finally understood: "this is quite fresh. Blackstone town has never made this thing. When are you going to do it. "


    "As soon as possible! I have no acquaintances here. I can only rely on your help. " I said sincerely.


    "Yes! I''ll help you with it. " I don''t know if it''s because of the money, or whether the fat boss really treats me as a friend, or whether he is also interested in the concert. In a word, he happily agrees.


    He let me into the room and took out two bottles of wine. He let me drink first, then took out my cell phone and kept dialing.


    Still don''t say, this guy is really capable. At least he has rich contacts in this small town. He confidently told me in a short time, "it''s done!"


    Three days later, the town hall, which accommodated more than 1000 people, was full of seats. Even the aisle was full of people, many of whom were crowded at the door and window to look inside.


    Just in front of the stage, the ribbons are flying around, the flowers are gorgeous, and the costumes are even more gorgeous than the Spring Festival.


    The residents of the small town have a special love for music since they came. Almost everyone is a music lover. They all wear tuxedos and look solemn and happy. Of course, there was a bit of curiosity.


    The performance started after the fat, high spirited boss made an unsuccessful opening speech in a loud voice.


    Piano, violin, accordion, saxophone Solo or chorus.


    At my special request, all the performances are works of Tchaikovsky.


    The town residents love music far beyond my imagination. So many people, and the vast majority of them are ordinary small workers, and even many children, can not even hear a bit of noise, and gave every performer a very warm applause.Regardless of the level of performers and the quality of the scene environment, the quality of the audience alone is no worse than the gentlemen and nobles in the Vienna Music Hall!


    Sun Shiqi performed the last program.


    She was wearing a snow white high tube lady dress, smiling and saluting the audience, and then played a "boat song in June".


    The music is like clear water, flowing slowly, jumping, jumping into everyone''s heart.


    The audience could not help but hold their breath, afraid of affecting the beautiful voice.


    With the last note landing, I slowly stepped onto the stage.


    I was dressed in a straight black tuxedo, a beard and wig, and dressed up as Tchaikovsky.


    "Hello, I''m Peter Ilyich Tchaikovsky. I''m very happy to see that everyone loves my music so much, but today I''m going to tell a sad story... "


    Sun Shiqi played the symphonies of Pathetique by touching the strings.


    In a low, slow voice, I told the story of Tchaikovsky and Mrs. Meck again. Of course, he deliberately concealed the haunting link after his suicide.


    With such sad music, and heard such a moving story, many people''s eyes were moist under the stage.


    When I talked about the end, when two people died of taking poison and depression, there was no applause or cheering, but a mass of killing, and there were many sobs in between.

 Chapter 1681

    "This is how a generation of master melody left. He has brought us countless world-famous songs and endless happiness, while he himself was desolate on his deathbed. Although we don''t know what he was thinking at the last moment, we know that his unfinished wish is Marry Madame Meck as your bride! "


    "Today, shall we help him fulfill this wish?" With that, I secretly tore the charm, let the spirit of Tchaikovsky who lives in the carved board enter my body, and then slowly walked towards sun Shiqi.


    I took a bunch of magic flowers out of my arms and opened them in front of her. I knelt down on one knee and said, "Mrs. Meck, would you marry me?"


    Sun Shiqi stood up and pulled up my hand with tears in his eyes and said, "I will!"


    The applause broke out with a bang. It was very warm!


    All the people stood up while applauding, deeply moved by the scene and the story, and really happy for Tchaikovsky.


    Maybe everyone has an idea at this moment. If only the master could feel it!


    But what they didn''t know was that Tchaikovsky really felt it!


    I felt my body tremble violently, and the black Qi sobbed, then turned into a human form, and bowed deeply to me with the highest etiquette, and then scattered to be invisible.


    Tchaikovsky''s spirit got what he wanted, and finally he was free!


    When the ending song of sleeping beauty rings, I lead sun Shiqi to the backstage.


    Just off the dress, a look back found that sun Shiqi stood behind staring at me.


    "Tchaikovsky is gone, and your illness and aunt''s illness will be improved. Here, leave this board for you to make a memorial! " I said.


    Sun Shiqi didn''t answer, still staring at me and saying, "I want to hear you say it again."


    "Ah, what?" I''m a little strange.


    Sun Shiqi ignored my question and added, "change Mrs. Meck''s name to me."


    This time I finally understood that this girl really and his father said the same, moved the heart to me. No wonder when I proposed the scene of "proposal", she didn''t hesitate at all. After the scene reproduction just now, she became more and more obsessed with love.


    To tell you the truth, this girl is really beautiful and touching, but I already have Yin Xinyue, how can I accept her love?


    "Don''t be silly." I smiled at her and said, "go find your Tchaikovsky, but that man is not me."


    "No!" Sun Shiqi replied stubbornly, "it''s you! The master''s story is to tell us that love must be said boldly, otherwise, we can only regret for life after the best time. "


    I gently put the carved board on the table and said calmly and seriously, "love is not only an impulse and inexplicable love, but also an invisible contract and responsibility, just like Mrs. Meck, does she not love Tchaikovsky? Maybe more than anyone, but why does she cheat? Why can''t you say it out loud? Why would you rather put on a smile when you are tortured? When you really understand all this, you will really understand them and find your true love. "


    "Goodbye, I wish you happiness!" Said, I smiled at her, and walked out without looking back.


    As soon as I went out, I met my fat boss waiting for me at the door.


    "Ah, I said, you have a good idea!" The guy chuckled and thumped me on the shoulder and said, "with the concert, I played a set of tricks, which completely moved the piano girl''s heart. How about that? When will you treat me to a wedding party? "


    I looked at him with a straight face and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s just acting."


    When he saw that my eyes suddenly became extremely severe, even gloomy, he could not help being surprised. It seemed that I would never allow to make fun of it, and quickly took back my hands.


    "I have one more thing to ask of you." As I said, I took out the bank card and handed it to him. "There are more than four million left on this card. You can use the money to build a Tchaikovsky music school in the town, which is run by you. But you have to invite piano girls to be teachers. All the expenses of poor children are free. I will fill some for you when I go back. But you remember, never let anyone know, understand? "


    "Big brother, what are you Fat boss is a little confused. He may not have thought that I, who used to sit in front of the window and drink the inferior gas lazily every day, should be a very kind invisible local tyrant.


    I don''t know what I want to do?


    "Don''t worry about it, just do it." As I walked forward, I asked unintentionally, "by the way, have you heard of Zhang Junbao?"


    "Zhang Junbao?" The fat boss is a little confused.


    "Oh, he runs an underground casino in this area. Outsiders usually call him Baoge."


    "Ah! It''s brother Bao. " The fat boss was very surprised and said: "then you are The people of Baoge? "It seems that the little fat man, who is submissive to Liu Laoliu and dare not even fart, is still powerful in this area! This guy even took me as his horse. His face was full of fear. Even his waist bent down unconsciously.


    "That fat man is not worthy!" I deliberately put on a look of contempt: "but I will let him take care of you. You must take care of the piano girl in this town. If anything happens."


    "No, no, don''t worry, elder brother. I will make sure that no one dares to approach her for half a step..."


    "What is this for?" I stared at him and said, "she is not a bird in a cage. I just hope she can live a peaceful life. As long as you don''t get hurt or violated, you don''t have to worry about anything else, including her love, understand? "


    Fat boss nodded repeatedly, but I could see that he still didn''t understand and didn''t understand what I was doing.


    Of course, there is no need for me to explain it to him.


    When I got back to my apartment, I picked up my bags and took the bus to the city.


    The moment before the car started, I saw sun Shiqi running into the station in a hurry, the gloomy color on her face dissipated a lot, but her eyes were red, and there were tears on her cheeks.


    I looked at the beauty from afar, and gradually disappeared behind me. In my heart, I said: "goodbye, piano girl, goodbye to Blackstone town!"


    Put on the headphones, melodious melody slowly in the ear, it is the song "boat song in June".

 Chapter 1682

    After a lot of twists and turns, I finally returned to Wuhan.


    As soon as she left the airport hall, Pockmarked Li rushed out of the crowd and held me tightly. I said, "where have you been these days, little brother?"? But he wants to die. "


    "Pockmarked, when did you become so sick?" I''m very disgusted to push away, but my heart is warm.


    Perhaps because of my character, or because of the Yin merchants'' occupation, I don''t have many real iron brothers in my life, but Pockmarked Li is absolutely!


    Li Mazi took me to the hotel, where boss Bai has been waiting for a long time.


    They all know that I don''t like to be busy, and I don''t want to be polite to people. So this reception dinner is only for them.


    During the dinner, Pockmarked Li asked me where I went this time and what I experienced.


    I also took it with me. I said that I followed Liu Laoliu to the northeast to deal with some small things, but there was something special about that place, which was not convenient to answer the phone. Then he began to talk about the business of antique street these days?


    When asked about this, Pockmarked Li said drunkenly, "it''s strange to say that there''s nothing wrong with January and February, but you''re not here these days, but the business is one after another, and each of you is in a hurry. Until now, there''s another guy living at the door of the store."


    "In front of the store?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes!" Pockmarked Li replied: "that guy, I don''t know what happened. He''s scared to death. He stayed in front of your door for several days without you. I will not drive him away, ask him or say anything, cry to me, he seems to be tied up with strange things. Once he leaves, he may die. It is only safe to sleep here, and I will wait for you to come back anyway. "


    It''s strange for me to hear that after drinking and eating, I asked Pockmarked Li to send me directly to the antique shop.


    Sure enough, I saw a man lying on the doorstep far away!


    Although the weather in Wuhan is not as cold as in the northeast, it is winter after all, and the temperature outside is very low.


    This guy is really a wonderful flower. He bought bedding, which is laid flat and covered with thick down clothes. It looks like he is lying flat at home.


    Under the steps, there are neat buckets, toothbrushes, towels and garbage cans for temporary waste collection.


    All the articles are arranged in an orderly way, not disorderly at all. Even the towels are stacked squarely.


    What''s more strange is that there are still brooms and mops in the corner beside the door. The whole shop door, left and right, and even the stone lion are all spotless. Several steps are even more shining. He has lived here for several days, not only without any rubbish, but also more clean and tidy than when I was here.


    It''s like taking this place as a home to live for a long time.


    This guy may have heard our approaching footsteps, peeped out his head and looked out. Then he quickly got up, trotted all the way to us, and bowed deeply to Pockmarked Li: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Now I finally know why pockmarked didn''t turn him out and let him live here, because this guy is so polite.


    What''s more, the bow he just made is the most standard and impeccable one I have ever seen -


    look down at the toe, keep your arms close to your thighs, and bend your waist to a very standard 90 degrees. Even if you take a caliper to measure it, it''s almost the same!


    Not see pockmarked son to reply, he so motionless, maintain this kind of humility extremely posture, almost like a obedient slave.


    Pockmarked Li squinted at me, raised his chin at the man again, and motioned, "look, this is the guy."


    In the face of such a person, how can Pockmarked Li go down hard?


    "Why don''t you get up? What''s the matter?" I asked.


    The man looked up at me and looked at Pockmarked Li doubtfully.


    "Didn''t you come for help? This is master Zhang Jiulin you are looking for. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Master Zhang, you must help me!" As soon as the man heard that I was the master Zhang he was looking for, he was surprised, and then he fell on his knees with a more exaggerated plop. The action was more standard and speechless, as if he had undergone special training.


    Since I took over this antique shop, I have accepted numerous customers, from high-ranking officials and rich merchants to poor people, all kinds of people are not uncommon. But it''s the first time for me to meet such a pious customer who surprises you and makes you feel embarrassed.


    I hurried to go forward, light will help him up: "what is the matter in the room to say."


    "Yes, thank you, Master Zhang." The man was very obedient, and then he ran back quickly with bare sole of his Garter. He rolled his bed and made a passage.


    I opened the door and invited him in, but the man with low waist said respectfully, "please first!"


    I had no choice but to enter first. The man then ran in quickly. He wiped the chair with a towel and asked me to sit down. Then wipe the dust on the table, take the tea cup, wash it near the water machine, make a cup of green tea, and respectfully deliver it to me.This series of movements, both quick and skillful, surprised me, and even stopped him from making a sound.


    Where does this look like a door-to-door customer? It''s my full-time servant, even a slave.


    I and Pockmarked Li were both unexpected. They were stunned to see him finish all this, and stood in front of us in a proper way: their middle fingers were close to the trouser lines, their heads bowed to the ground, and they said nothing.


    The guy was so polite that I couldn''t get used to it. After a pause of several tens of seconds, he asked, "what''s the name? What''s the matter?"


    "How do you do, Master Zhang? I''ll take care of you for the first time." The man pressed his head a little lower and said politely, "my name is yuwenmeng. It''s the senior management of Honda Motor Co. in China. I''ve met a strange thing in recent days. I''m really helpless. I''m going to help you. Please help me, Master Zhang. I''m very excited!"


    Oh, this guy is a Japanese executive.


    How can I say that this guy''s bow and kneel movements are so skillful? It turns out that these are the essentials of his daily movements.


    "Then what strange thing happened to you?"


    "It''s like this..." Yuwen dream still didn''t raise his head, but he said it in a simple and clear way.

 Chapter 1683

    It turned out that he suddenly felt a sore throat the other day and spoke with some difficulty.


    At first, I just thought that my throat was inflamed, but it didn''t work after taking some medicine. Moreover, my condition became more and more serious, and I couldn''t even eat. When sleeping, it''s even worse. It''s like someone pinches his neck. It''s hard to breathe. He''s awakened several times in his sleep!


    He went to the hospital and found nothing, but the symptoms became more and more serious. He couldn''t eat well or sleep well, and he had no spirit. He often made mistakes in his work. He had been criticized by his superiors for several times.


    In desperation, he asked for a long holiday and went to see a doctor everywhere.


    Can run all over many big hospitals is still ineffective, even what is the cause of disease do not know!


    Someone heard him say something like a ghost pinching him in the middle of the night. He thought he was under too much pressure at work and had persecution fantasy, so he was suggested to see a psychiatrist.


    Can pass the diagnosis of psychological doctor, the result is all normal again.


    In fact, he knows better that this is not a psychological problem. What is real is that there are ghosts pinching him and they want his life!


    He thought it might be something dirty.


    For a while, he didn''t even dare to go back home, so he went to find some temples and Taoist temples to borrow.


    At first, it worked.


    But then, I can''t live in the temple. When he falls asleep, his neck tightens. Every time, he wakes up alive and gasps for a long time


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Later, he heard an introduction from a pilgrim. He said that there was a master Zhang in Wuhan who was good at dealing with all kinds of Yin things, so he hurried over.


    Originally, he also found many so-called exorcism monks, ghost catching Taoist priests and so on in these days, but the money was not spent less, but the problem was still not solved. What spirit jade and peach wood sword he spent a lot of money on were useless.


    He came to see me just because he was in a hurry and went to the hospital with a try attitude.


    But who thought, when I arrived at the front of my shop, the pain in my neck immediately disappeared!


    It was nearly evening when he came that day. He could not find me, nor dare to stay in the hotel. He simply slept in front of the antique shop.


    Who knows, this night unexpectedly sleeps incomparably sweet.


    Every midnight, there was no attack of the strange neck pinching disease. In such a cold winter night, I slept safely until dawn, until I was woken up by Pockmarked Li.


    At first, he thought that Pockmarked Li was master Zhang. He kowtowed and asked him for help.


    Pockmarked Li told him that master Zhang has gone out, and I can''t find him. Come back in a few days.


    But where is this guy?


    He was afraid that once he left here, he would be strangled alive by the strange thing and would never wake up again. So he asked for everything and asked Pockmarked Li to agree to let him live in front of the store.


    Seeing that he was so polite, Pockmarked Li had no choice but to nod his head.


    So he stayed in front of the door for four or five days until I came back. That''s all that happened.


    After listening to his narration, I also felt very strange.


    The ghost pinches his neck and kills him in his sleep, which is obviously evil, common and easy to deal with.


    Don''t mention the great master. Even some witches and gods who have just entered the world, there are many folk methods that can be broken. But how can he find so many people before and after him without any effect?


    Isn''t that what he''s provoking is a common ghost?


    Those so-called exorcism masters and ghost catching Taoist priests can''t help themselves, but my shop was set up by grandpa. No matter what kind of evil spirits dare not approach, he can live safely.


    So it''s a real hassle.


    But it''s just right. I can also practice my hands and improve my cultivation as soon as possible.


    I asked him to wait here first, and went back to the back room to draw some spells against the book of Yin Fu.


    I stuck the charm on his chest and back, pinched my fingers and gave a big drink. At the same time, the eight Charms lit up a bunch of golden light, and they all shone on him.


    Suddenly, a wisp of thin black smoke came out of his sweat pores, as if his whole body had been ignited.


    Of course, neither yuwenmeng nor Pockmarked Li can see this change.


    Seeing my face becoming more and more dignified, the two dare not interfere.


    After each wisp of black smoke comes out, it turns into a face, which is enough to have hundreds of faces!


    The array laid by grandpa is very fierce. Once the black smoke is released, it will be wiped out immediately. It will be invisible.


    But this plume of black smoke is not the spirit itself, it''s just the Yin Qi that remains on it. It''s not conscious at all. It doesn''t know the existence of the array at all. It''s still coming out again and again, and it disappears in an instant.


    The black smoke is fleeting, but I have learned the cause of his disease. What he provokes is not the general thing, but the thousand soul ghost!


    That is to say, he is not only a ghost, but thousands of them! It''s no wonder that the people he had been looking for couldn''t be resolved.These ghosts have one thing in common, that is, there are no women and children, all of them are young men! And each with the murderous spirit of the sky, it is likely that they were all soldiers in the army before their death.


    According to the records of Yin Fu Jing, there are many kinds of thousand soul evil spirits. For example, this kind of evil spirit, which is composed of soldiers, is not only very difficult to refine, but also not easy to control.


    because these weapons as like as two peas were killed, but their last resentment is the same. They are broken up and broken down for the country.


    It can also be said that this is a true and true thought of thousand souls!


    Even if it is made into a thousand spirits ghost, it is impossible to disobey the will of these spirits on their deathbed unless To those whom they share their hatred.


    In this case, it is even more strange.


    Yuwenmeng''s age is not much different from mine. How could he become the enemy of these spirits?


    Where does this thousand soul hate come from? Why did it fall on him?


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?" When Pockmarked Li saw that I was shocked for a long time, he said nothing. He thought I had an accident. He asked me a little worried.


    "Nothing." I gave a light reply and turned my head to Yu Wenmeng and said, "your symptoms are very common and easy to deal with. I have a charm here. Take it back and paste it on your pillow, it will keep you free for seven days. In these seven days, I will do something else to help you resolve it."


    Yuwen dream a listen, surprise of add of go two steps continuously, both hands take the charm, side say thank again kneel at the same time.


    I held him up and said, "it''s not a mistake to show gratitude, but it''s not a good habit for you to kneel when you can''t move. You should also reflect on why you get this dirty thing!"


    My tone is contrary to the previous calm, revealing a boundless aura, as if to see through his heart.

 Chapter 1684

    Yuwen dream also noticed something different. He was afraid to make me angry and then asked me how much I should be paid?


    Just as Pockmarked Li was about to make a speech, he was going to have a big talk with a lion. But I said first, "let''s wait seven days. You go back first."


    Yuwen dreamt that my face was not right. He hurried out of the store and closed the door gently.


    I saw a sound from the outside of the door. It should be that he was cleaning up all kinds of daily necessities.


    Later, his footsteps became more and more far away. Pockmarked Li asked me, "brother Zhangjia, why are you a little abnormal?"


    Pockmarked Li knows me very well. He knows that although I have more and more ability, my temperament is more and more close to the Taoist family. Especially for the guests who come to ask for help, he never puts on any airs.


    But just now, I suddenly pulled down my face and put on a cold face to Yuwen dream. Especially in the last sentence, there is a kind of reprimand, which has never been seen before.


    "Pockmarked, go to check the details of this guy! I''m not sure whether this man should be saved or not. "


    "Ah, what''s the matter with this guy?" Pockmarked Li is a little confused.


    "Among them is the rare thousand soul ghost, which is formed by the spirits of many dead soldiers. It''s a time of peace. We haven''t fought in decades. Where can we gather so many souls? " I asked in reply.


    "That''s only the martyr''s cemetery and the ancient battlefield," thought Pockmarked Li


    "Yes!" "I nodded:" then who can let hundreds of military spirits gnash their teeth at him and hate him to the bone


    "Well, the enemy!"


    "And traitors!" I added gloomily.


    "Traitors?" Pockmarked Li was surprised, then slapped his forehead: "I know! You mean this kid is probably the offspring of the traitors? And the spirit that haunts him is a martyr against Japan. "


    "I don''t know if he is the descendant of the traitor, but judging from his servile appearance, he must be used to being a slave to the little devil! A few decades earlier, this guy is definitely a dog traitor. " I replied.


    "Then you can save him!" When Pockmarked Li heard this, he was very angry. He shouted, "let him live and die!"! It''s all his own. He deserves it. "


    "We can''t jump to a conclusion until we get to the truth. Besides, this guy came to the door and stayed in front of the store for several days. He died in such a way that he would not only smash my signboard, but also arouse the suspicion of the police... "


    "My talisman can protect his spirit from approaching within seven days. Take this time to investigate and dig up all the anecdotes about him. It''s clear, including what the ancestors did." I told Pockmarked Li, "although I''m just a dealer of Yin things, I have my own principles. I will not let innocent people be harmed by Yin things, nor let the wicked go unpunished."


    "Good! I''ll go tomorrow! " Pockmarked Li nodded in response.


    Three days later, just after I woke up, I got a call from Pockmarked Li from thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t worry about that son of a bitch! Let him die! Damn it, it''s a disgrace to the Chinese! You deserve what you deserve. " This guy is holding a loud voice, in the phone vicious curse.


    "What, what did you find?" I was a little surprised.


    "What do you find? I say it will make you angry! " Li Mazi said angrily, and then one by one stated to me the crime of Yuwen dream.


    Although this guy is Chinese, and he was born in Liaoning, which should hate Japanese the most, he likes Japanese culture the most, even to the extent of obsession.


    I studied Japanese hard all the time and tried to imitate everything in Japan. After I graduated from Liuze University in Japan, I began to work for Honda.


    In order to make themselves more like Japanese, a special name is Mitsuro Honda!


    He usually flatters and tries his best to please his superiors and colleagues. Almost every ghost is treated as filial piety like his father. In public, I have always regarded myself as a Japanese, and even sent my Chinese female colleagues to Japanese rooms


    He also said everywhere that what a great decision the Great East Asia co prosperity circle was made in that year, it was destroyed by those silly birds in China!


    Chinese people are inferior people, so they should have no children and no grandchildren. All women should be slept by the Japanese and enslaved to the Japanese. Only in this way can the great Yamato nation live forever!


    The Chinese are all mentally retarded wastes, so they should be used as cattle and horses in the Japanese factories, exhausted and dominated by the Japanese.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Even if other people don''t hurt him, I want to kill him. " When Pockmarked Li finished speaking to me, he was still furious.


    "And his family, are they all like him?" I asked.


    "It''s not." "It''s said that when he was sent to the Chinese branch by Honda Motor, he wanted to return to his hometown, but his grandfather chased him for several miles with a kitchen knife and cut seven or eight big holes in his back. Fortunately, he ran fast, or he would have been cut dead!""His grandfather burned all his original things. He said that if he wanted to see the little son of a bitch again, he would cut him down with his own hands. Don''t talk about going home. When someone mentions his grandfather''s name, he''s scared to death. Until now, when he sees the old man, he takes a detour... "


    "Ma Zi, if you work hard, go to his hometown to investigate his grandfather. I suspect that qianhunsha is probably related to the old man." I frowned.


    "It''s about it." Li Mazi was puzzled and said, "even if it''s really done by this old man, what''s the matter? Do you want to stop others from killing their relatives and cleaning up the door? "


    "No! A thousand souls are violent and violent. Once they are sacrificed, they are not easy to control. No matter Yuwen dream or Honda Sanlang, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. But a thousand souls are out of control. Killing innocents can be troublesome! "


    "Those ghosts are irrational. Just imagine how many people would die if all the Chinese who work in Japanese enterprises, or who have used Japanese products, or who have been to Japan for tourism, were regarded by them as targets of hunting? These people are innocent! After all, there are only a few dogs like yuwenmeng I said.


    Pockmarked Li is silent next, said a voice "that is good", immediately hung up the phone.


    I put down my cell phone and just got ready to take a bath when it rang again.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Are you Mr. Zhang Jiulin, please?"

 Chapter 1685

    This is a strange female voice.


    I immediately replied, "yes, who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m a nurse of the city hospital. We have a patient who is very ill and can''t even speak, but he refused any treatment and resisted. Just write down your name and address. Just as our ambulance passed by, we asked the shop next door for your phone number. Would you please come here? "


    The patient who refused to treat mentioned my name?


    "What''s the name of the patient?" I asked


    "When he was sent to the hospital, he couldn''t speak anymore. His ID card said Yuwen dream." Said the nurse.


    I''m a little strange.


    Didn''t I give the fake devil a charm? It''s guaranteed that you won''t be harassed by qianhunsha in seven days, but what''s the matter.


    Is there any new change?


    "Well, tell me the specific room number, and I''ll be right there." I said.


    When I arrived at the hospital, yuwenmeng was pale, huddled under the quilt and closed his eyes. He was already unconscious.


    Several doctors and nurses are trying their best to save it.


    As soon as I entered the room, I thought something was wrong with the situation. The room was surprisingly cold!


    A cold, overcast wind kept circling the roof. The lights hanging on the ceiling were swaying left and right, and they seemed to be about to be extinguished.


    "Sir, please don''t come in. We are saving the patient." A rushed out, as if to take what equipment nurses, see me into the ward, both polite and serious said.


    "You asked me to come." I replied.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin The nurse asked in surprise.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "I''m sorry. When we call you, the patient is conscious. He is unwilling to cooperate with us. He must meet you. But now you can see the situation. He is suspected of respiratory obstruction and his life is in danger. He must be rescued immediately. Please What are you doing? "


    Before she finished, I took out a paper sign and lit it with a lighter.


    The nurse was stupefied and took a step back subconsciously.


    Bang!


    The wall lamp on the roof smashed, the broken glass slag flew around, and the whole room suddenly fell into a darkness.


    Two nurses let out a scream, but the doctor was very steady and ordered: "quick! Take the mobile phone lighting first, Xiao Zhang, you report to the director, and arrange another room immediately... "


    "Ah! Help me, help me. " Just then, lying in bed, yuwenmeng, who was already unconscious, suddenly shouted.


    With his hands and feet moving, he grabbed the doctor in front of him and shook him violently, almost pulling him.


    "Well?" The doctor was stunned, took out his hand, touched the pulse under his neck, and looked at his eyelids through the nurse''s bright mobile phone. He was very surprised and said: "it''s really strange! How to breathe is normal again. "


    "Dr. Wang, do you still need to get instruments?" The nurse in front of me also asked back strangely.


    "No more." "The doctor waved:" inform the logistics, change a light Finish saying, he still some don''t understand to shake the head, then break away from the pull of Yuwen dream and walk to the outside of the ward.


    "Help me, help me! Have ghost, have ghost to kill me! Master Zhang, where is master Zhang? Please ask him to come. " Yu Wenmeng cried loudly, still pulling the nurse beside him.


    The little nurse shrunk in fright and ran out.


    The nurse in front of me looked at him and then looked at me and said, "the patient may have been frightened. You can calm him." Said also walked out.


    All of a sudden, I and the fake devil were left in the room.


    "What happened?" I went to bed and asked coldly.


    Yuwen dream has regained consciousness at this time. At the first hearing of my voice, he was relieved. But he was still frightened and said in a trembling voice: "Master Zhang, there are ghosts, there are ghosts! A ghost is killing me! "


    "Tell me slowly, what''s going on?"


    Yu Wenmeng once saw me around, he was relieved, took a few breaths, and gradually calmed down. He said incoherently, "the talisman you sent me really works. It''s safe these days. I thought the disaster was over. I was going to celebrate. I found a Japanese restaurant in the evening. As a result, as soon as I was about to enter, I rushed to a man in a raincoat. His head and face were all wrapped tightly. Before I could see his face clearly, he left something on me. Then I saw a ghost! "


    "It''s really a ghost! It''s all blood. There''s only half a head left, but the eyes are still staring at me, so hard! He reached out and grabbed me by the neck. "


    "When I fell to the ground, the ghost rode on me and bled all over my face. He would strangle me! He''s going to kill me! ""I shouted for help, and the people on the road came around, but they didn''t seem to see the ghost riding on me. Just keep asking me what''s wrong, I can''t speak at that time... "


    "They called 120, called an ambulance, but the ghost kept pinching me in the ambulance! I''ve been wrestling with it, but the doctors are pressing me to death. "


    "I''m choked. I''m going to die!"


    "In the waiting hall leading to the emergency room, the news is playing, your Chinese flag appears, and your Chinese National Anthem sounds. The ghost somehow looses his hand and salutes to the screen. I just took a breath and asked the nurse for a pen and paper and wrote down your name and address. "


    "As soon as the national anthem is over, the ghost rushes up again and holds me in his hands. His strength is several times bigger than before! I can''t even spell it. Seeing the bloody hands clasping my neck and exerting more and more force, I lost my consciousness and didn''t know anything


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang! Once more. " Yu Wenmeng did not know whether he was frightened or moved, but cried.


    But I shook off his hand and said with a sneer, "don''t touch me, I don''t think you are dirty."


    "Return your Chinese flag and national anthem. Aren''t you Chinese? You don''t have Chinese blood on you? At first, I couldn''t believe the news. There should be no such scum among the Chinese people. Now I really regret that I shouldn''t have come to save you! "


    Yuwen''s dream choked.


    "Do you know who the ghosts you are afraid of are? Now I can tell you that they are all martyrs. They are all Chinese who fought against Japanese ghosts. Soldiers, one of them is in the heart of serving the country. You are not allowed to be such a traitor! I can''t see a dog like you kowtowing to the Japanese. Don''t say you don''t regard yourself as a Chinese, even if you don''t deserve it! A son of a bitch like you deserves to be strangled by the spirit of the underworld I scolded in a rude voice.


    Then he stopped talking to him and walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 1686

    It seems that this guy is really critically ill and hopeless!


    At first, I thought that the investigation result of Pockmarked Li was one-sided. It was all spread out by others. After all, no matter how bad a person is, he can''t forget his motherland.


    But just now, this guy said the words "your Chinese flag" very smoothly.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is right!


    He did not regard himself as a Chinese for a long time, and even insulted China!


    As Pockmarked Li said, such a son of a bitch, what else can I do to save him? I can''t forgive myself for saving him. Let him live and die!


    It''s all his fault. He deserves it!


    When I came out of the hospital, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the black sky, and then the heavy rain splashed down.


    I took a taxi and drove straight to the store.


    Just opened the door of the shop and made a cup of tea. Pockmarked Li called again.


    "There''s a new situation, young man."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "Didn''t I go to that son of a bitch''s company to inquire about it before? There were several wechat messages left at that time, but someone just told me that the police are looking for him now. " Li Mazi''s mysterious way.


    "Police, what are they looking for him for?" I was curious.


    "He asked for leave for treatment. The man who took over cleaned up the office and found a bullet under his desk."


    "That son of a bitch is hated by people at ordinary times. When he is finally caught, he will call the police immediately."


    "When the police arrived, they found nothing but the bullet. When asking other people, they said a lot of anecdotal things, which aroused suspicion of the police, so they went to his house to search again, and found the same bullet in his house. "


    "Now the police are going to investigate him." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Bullets?" I thought, "are there only two bullets?"


    "Yes, and it''s hidden in the office and at home. It seems that he didn''t hide there himself. Maybe someone wanted to frame him intentionally. However, it deserves it! Who makes this bastard so hateful! "


    Pockmarked Li scolded angrily again, and then sent the photo of the bullet through wechat.


    I didn''t know anything about guns, so I forwarded this photo to Zhang Xiaoai, a policewoman, so that she could help me to check what it was.


    Zhang Xiaoai, who was on duty in the Public Security Bureau, also didn''t sleep. After looking at the photos, he quickly replied that the model of the bullet was very old, and it had not been produced for a long time. It was a 6.5mm caliber rifle only. This kind of gun had a very familiar name to the general public, which was called the 38 covers, which was the standard gun during the Japanese War of aggression against China.


    Thousands of ghosts and ghosts gathered by Anti Japanese soldiers, bullets left over from the Japanese invasion of China? The two are absolutely related.


    Are these two bullets Yin things? Qianhunsha is caused by these two bullets


    Dong Dong!


    Just as I had figured out the answer, there was a knock on the door in the storm.


    Who is this? Unexpectedly in the heavy rain night suddenly visit.


    "The door is unlocked, please come in." I took my thoughts back and said aloud.


    When the door was pushed, a white haired old man came in.


    Although he was wearing a black raincoat, his cuffs and trouser legs had been drenched in the rain, just like his thin white hair, all of which were tightly attached to his thin body.


    His waist is a little crooked, at least 90 years old, but his eyes are extremely sharp!


    "Old man, what are you I stood up and hurriedly found a dry towel to pass.


    The old man didn''t pick up the towel. He waved at me to signal that I was welcome.


    I pulled out a chair and asked him to sit down. Maybe he was caught in the heavy rain. He gasped for a long time. Then he said, "my name is Yu Wenlie. The kid you rescued twice is my grandson."


    The old man is yuwenmeng''s grandfather!


    "you don''t need to find evidence again, you don''t have to spy on me. I used to be a soldier. Your pock friend can''t escape my eyes. Let''s open the skylight and say the truth. I did everything. I just want to get rid of that little son of a bitch! " The old man''s teeth are almost broken.


    It can be seen that when he mentioned Yuwen dream, he was still angry and trembling.


    I poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him. Before I asked him anything, he went on talking.


    He said he was a veteran of the Kuomintang.


    Born and raised in Liaoning Province, the family couldn''t afford to eat when they were young. At the age of 15, they joined the villagers as soldiers.


    Just a few days after touching the gun, the little devil launched a war of aggression against China.


    But at that time, the leader of Fengli warlord, that is, young commander Zhang Xueliang, did not fire a single shot. He took hundreds of thousands of troops and retreated in an all-round way. He and many of his comrades in arms were all crying, but there was nothing he could do.Later, when they moved to Xi''an, many middle-level and lower level officers could no longer bear the tragedy of the destruction of their country and their families. They petitioned to go to the front and fight against the Japanese.


    Later, Zhang Xueliang didn''t know whether his conscience was finally discovered or whether he planned the Xi''an Incident and seized Jiang Jie Shi under the pressure of the outside world.


    Later, the Northeast Army was revoked and mixed with other troops.


    After several reorganizations, the old man was incorporated into general Xue Yue''s army and participated in four Changsha battles in a row.


    This is a great battle in the history of Anti Japanese war in which China and Japan have invested the most troops and suffered the most casualties!


    Although there were heavy casualties in this campaign, it also brought out the momentum of the Chinese and the military, completely smashed the Japanese Guizi''s "three months to destroy China", laid a solid foundation for the victory of the whole Anti Japanese War, and won valuable fighters for the later great counter attack!


    In the battle, hundreds of thousands of soldiers shed blood on the battlefield and died for the country.


    One division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division, one division!


    These young lives, for the sake of the nation, would rather die than pull a Japanese ghost as a cushion.


    What''s more, the old man survived miraculously after months of fierce war.


    Speaking of this, the old man was silent for a long time and sighed: "but I Sorry for the dead comrades! "


    "I, yuwenlie, holding the title of an old hero of the Anti Japanese War and the national allowance, have raised such a bastard grandson to serve as a dog for the Japanese."


    "If I don''t get rid of this kid, how can I meet old comrades in arms after I die?" The old man trembled and said, "but time will not spare me. I have no chance at all."


    "Finally, I found a folk way to collect the souls of my comrades in battle in Changsha, and made them into a thousand spirits ghost. Those two bullets were all from my comrades'' skulls! I''m going to kill this little son of a bitch by myself and give an account to the dead! Give the Chinese an account. "


    "I know..." The old man looked at me and sighed, "killing people with this kind of magic will get retribution, but I have no way! I can''t watch my grandson continue to lose the face of the Chinese people, continue to harm China''s big girl


    "I know that killing is worth killing. As long as I kill this kid, I can turn myself in at the police station! But I beg you, Master Zhang. Can you stop saving him? I''m not your opponent at all. "


    "I beg you, please!" The old man could not cry because he was too old.


    "I know there are rules in your business. As long as you take over the business, you must take care of it. But can you close your eyes once this time, just once?" Said he body a soft, kneeling toward me.


    I can''t see it anymore, and I feel very sad. I don''t even have the courage to look at him again. I just wave out.


    "Let''s go! I don''t know yuwenmeng, let alone the murderer. "


    This is also the first time that I have broken the rules since I became a dealer of Yin things, leaving the employer to be killed by Yin things.


    "Sir, I have written down! I thank you for the hundreds of thousands of brothers who died in Changsha. " The old man understood my meaning, stood up and resolutely walked into the rain.


    A few days later, yuwenmeng died tragically in the hospital. It is said that his death was extremely tragic.


    Every inch of bone is crushed to the size of gravel, and the skin of the whole body is broken like a spider''s web. Until the last moment of the temporary, you still have consciousness, but you can''t move or cry, and you can only endure the pain and be killed by the spirit.


    His Japanese wife, who also fell down at the same time, died. His son, who was only three months old, was taken home by his grandfather.


    I think the old man will educate his grandson well and tell him how to be a qualified Chinese!


    Later, I got those two bullets through Zhang Xiaoai''s relationship. I couldn''t bear to accept the martyrs in the bullets, so I added a ban to let it only harm the damned people.


    Every time I saw a college student wearing a Japanese uniform on the news, he posed for photos at the site of the Nanjing Massacre.


    Someone blatantly insulted the Anti Japanese martyrs.


    I will send the bullets, I believe they will be very surprised in the future!

 Chapter 1687

    After dealing with the affairs of Yuwen dream, my mood is very complicated.


    Prepare to temporarily close the door for a week, bathe and fast every day, order joss sticks under the altar of Dharma, and ask the gods enshrined in the shop to apologize.


    Although Yuwen dream is damned, I have violated the rules of Yin merchants! It must be a lot of negative debts.


    During this period, I did four things: first, I bought thousands of small animals and set them free; second, I donated 5 million yuan to the Anti Japanese War veterans foundation; third, I quietly asked Pockmarked Li to give yuwenlie a sum of money. After all, the old man wanted to bring his grandson, so he needed money. The fourth to Yin Xinyue reported a peace, and promised to spend some time with her to go out to have a rest.


    It happened to be the seventh day when I was sitting cross legged. Suddenly, the shop door was pushed open by Pockmarked Li. I was angry and scolded: "dead pockmarked, didn''t I tell you that I was closing? I''m not going to take your business. "


    "No, no, no, it''s not my business." Li Mazi said with a smile, "didn''t you give me your cell phone when you were closed? Just now your phone rang. It''s from Xinjiang. I wanted to hang up, but the other side said it''s your friend. It''s very urgent to listen. Let me see you at the first time. "


    With that, Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone and turned out a strange number.


    Looking at the 147 number on the screen, I was stunned for a moment. If I remember correctly, I don''t seem to have a friend in Xinjiang?


    I press the phone curiously, but I hear a familiar voice. It''s as cold as frost.


    By the way, she''s from Tianshan cold family. How can I forget? Remembering the experience of rescuing the abducted girl and solving the mystery of the old village with her last time, I have some nostalgia in my heart.


    "What kind of evil wind is it? The future heirs of Tianshan Leng family are looking for me in a hurry?" I smiled.


    Cold as frost, her performance was not as enthusiastic as I expected. Her tone was even a little anxious: "brother Jiulin, can you spare time to come to Xinjiang recently? I have a very difficult matter to ask for your help. "


    With my understanding of cold frost, a little girl who is so proud can never ask me for help if she is not in a hurry. I hurriedly corrected the positive look: "is it related to yin?"


    "Well." Cold as frost did not say much, gave me a short positive answer.


    "Hard to do?"


    "Very troublesome." Cold as frost said, gently sighed.


    "Well, I''ll buy a ticket and set off. You can arrange someone to meet me at the airport." I explained a few words, cold as frost all agreed to come down. After I hung up the phone, I ordered Pockmarked Li to pack and go with me.


    Li Mazi was surprised: "Tianshan cold home? Is it the cold house I know? Isn''t their family full of extraterrestrials? How do you know each other? You never mentioned it to me... "


    "Isn''t that just for you?" I don''t want to spend much time with him, decisively said: "I''m going to book a ticket now, you go home to get some laundry, and go to the airport to join me."


    "Several businesses in the shop..."


    "We''ll solve it when we get back!" I cried.


    To my surprise, Pockmarked Li didn''t say much this time, but left.


    When I met with Pockmarked Li at the airport, Pockmarked Li solved my doubts: "it''s cold home in Tianshan Mountain. It''s as famous as Longquan Mountain Villa and Zhangjia in Jiangbei. If I can contact with them, Pockmarked Li will be able to boast about others later..."


    I rolled a white eye: "can have the contact with me, enough you are honored for a lifetime."


    After the plane landed in Urumqi airport, I saw a figure I was very familiar with. It was a cold man with sunglasses who came to pick me up. He is still the same as the stranger. There are many people coming to meet his relatives and friends at the exit, but they all avoid him tacitly, which makes him stand out from the crowd. I walked quickly to him and smiled, "how cold is it?"


    Sunglasses man or Jinkou hard to open, took my hand luggage, without a word to take me to the outside of the airport.


    Pockmarked Li nuzui at his back, lowered his voice and bited my ear: "is this the end of the cold mountain family? It seems that the legend is really untrustworthy. Look, it''s hard to send someone to pick up the plane, but he''s still mute... "


    I slapped him on the back and said, "keep your voice down, do you know what this is? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You don''t need a second skill to kill second time. "


    Pockmarked Li listened to me so that she closed her mouth.


    Although Tianshan Lengjia is well-known in the industry for a long time, its family style is extremely mysterious and unknown to outsiders. The weather outside the airport is hot and dry. The sunglasses man is driving a black Audi. He is putting his luggage in the trunk. Pockmarked Li says in my ear: "this car is not good..."


    I glared at him, just as the sunglasses man closed the trunk and came over. I don''t know if he heard what Li Mazi said, but he opened the back door with a cold poker face and respectfully asked me and Li Mazi to get on the bus.


    Driving smoothly from the airport to the city, I couldn''t help but ask the sunglasses man, "what''s so difficult? Cold as frost in the phone tone seems very nervous"Well!" Sunglasses man surprisingly replied to me a word, but then did not say anything, just holding the steering wheel of the hand tight, the blue tendons burst up, it can be seen that his mood is very complex. Because I know his character too much, so I didn''t ask more, just wait to see the cold frost, then I will understand everything.


    To my surprise, the car didn''t directly drive into the city, but after getting off the airport expressway, it turned to a small road, obviously driving in a remote direction.


    Pockmarked Li immediately grabbed my arm nervously: "brother Zhangjia, we Isn''t it abducted? "


    After hearing this, the man in sunglasses, who is so happy and angry, can''t help but glance at Pockmarked Li coldly from the mirror. Although his expression hasn''t changed, I still see a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    I''m also very embarrassed that the person I brought out is so cheap. I can''t help but glare at Pockmarked Li fiercely: "just like you, who turns?"


    "That''s what you don''t know!" said Pockmarked Li proudly


    I didn''t want to argue with him. I was a little uneasy about what was going to happen. On the way, because of Pockmarked Li''s gags, I didn''t have time to think about it. Now I look out of the window, but I can''t help thinking about it. It''s reasonable to say that Leng''s family has heard for many years that there must be countless elite generals in the family. What troubles do I have to take over and solve?


    Just when I was wandering, the car had already driven to a small country like place. On both sides of the road, there are cotton and rows of grape trellis. Although it is noon, there are still farmers busy in the field.


    Sunglasses man parked the car in front of a two-story building which looks simple and clean.


    The design of the small building has the style of isilan. The white wall is painted with blue paint. Two middle-aged women are cleaning the yard. When they see the sunglasses man get off the car, they quickly and respectfully retreat to one side. They seem to know the rules very well.


    The sunglasses man beckoned a man and said something to her in Uyghur. The Uyghur woman nodded at once, obviously understood. I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other, and the sunglasses man made a gesture of inviting me, so I had to smile bitterly to follow his steps and enter the door.


    Although the weather outside is still hot, it seems to enter another space after entering the door, not only the air is cool, but also with some fresh fragrance.


    Li pock came up and said, "this cold home is different. The air conditioner is awesome!"


    But I felt something was wrong. I couldn''t help raising my head. The ceiling of the room was inlaid with a circle of Jasper transparent beads. The beads gave off a blue luster, and the cold air just came from here.


    If I''m not wrong, it should be the jade pearl of the Han Dynasty!


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to connect the trade between the two places, which was called the Silk Road in history. And this jade bead is the treasure of the western regions. Zhang Qian received seven of them and gave them to Emperor Hanwu. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty awarded his sister princess Pingyang. After her death, Princess Pingyang was buried in Maoling. The seven beads were buried in the coffin together.


    Later, Dong Zhuo broke into Maoling and ransacked all the gold, silver and jewelry. Except for the short record in ancient books, the seven jade beads disappeared. Unexpectedly, they appeared in Leng''s house and were inlaid on the wall as ornaments.


    Really not afraid to be remembered by thieves?


    Such a priceless treasure can be seen as the wealth of the cold family.


    This makes me more and more uneasy. I always feel that what I am going to face is a huge storm. If I am not careful, I will be swept into the dark

 Chapter 1688

    Sunglasses man gently knocked on the inner door, after a long time came a weak voice: "come in." The voice is hoarse, I can''t tell who it is.


    Sunglasses man nodded and stood at the door to invite Pockmarked Li and me in.


    It was very dark in the room. The windows were covered with thick curtains. There was no light in the room. Only a thin figure could be seen on the bed. I hesitated to move forward, and suddenly the light came on, but the person on the bed reached out and turned on the antique table lamp placed at the head of the bed.


    Li Mazi''s eyes lit up and carefully pulled my arm: "look, little brother, that lamp seems to be from Empress Dowager Cixi''s time. The colorful glass on it is not ordinary glass, but all genuine agate and jadeite. Such a thing can be used as a family heirloom, and Leng''s house is placed on the bright side at will. Do you think it''s possible for me to go to Leng''s treasure house for a walk I''ll live my life. "


    I didn''t care to answer Pockmarked Li''s words at all. I couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful shadow on the bed.


    For a few months, it was as cold as frost, as if I were a teenager, with thin cheeks and dull eyes, as if I had a great pain. I stared and walked up to her, looking at her puzzledly, "what''s the matter, you''re hurt?"


    Cold as frost reluctantly propped up, his body was crumbling, and his face was white like a piece of paper: "it''s a long story. Let him tell you later..." After that, I glanced at the man in sunglasses not far behind me. It seemed that I suddenly thought that this man was not good at words. It was better not to say it when he conveyed it. Cold as frost could not help laughing at himself.


    Although she is ill, but this smile is charming to this day, as if snow lotus Sheng - open, cold fragrance pouring. Every word she said was very laborious. After a while, she said to the man in sunglasses, "go and call wuyigur."


    The sunglasses man nodded in silence, turned around to call for help, and closed the door carefully.


    Leng rufrost glanced at Pockmarked Li anxiously, and there seemed to be some hesitation in his eyes. I hastily explained, "this is a good friend who lives and dies with me. If you have anything to say, just say it without carrying him on your back."


    Cold as frost listened to me. His face was a little slow. After a long time of breathing, he said: "brother Jiulin, please come here this time. It''s really necessary. Cold home Something big happened. "


    Cold home?


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other, puzzled.


    Leng Rushan continued: "brother Jiulin, do you know why Leng family lived in Tianshan?"


    I shook my head, and Pockmarked Li interposed: "it must be a lot of valuable Yin things here. You Leng family occupy this place and won''t move it."


    I stared at Pockmarked Li: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    When Pockmarked Li saw my fierce voice, he shut up.


    Leng Rushuang''s face was also angry. Listen to me, and Pockmarked Li''s face was full of remorse, which made her look better: "you don''t know, it''s not surprising. This is the secret news of Leng''s family. If it wasn''t because I knew you well and asked for your help, I would never mention it to you..." At this point, cold as frost coughs a few times and gasps heavily. After a long time of recovery, she continues: "everyone in the Leng family has to swear since they are sensible. If they disclose family secrets, they will suffer the curse of death."


    Listen to her say, I kicked the interested Pockmarked Li: "you go out and wait."


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li said, "didn''t you just say that I was a good brother who lived and died with you? Why are we in a hurry now? "


    "At one time, at another time, you are not reliable, and your mouth is loose like a cotton trousers waist. I can''t believe you."


    Pockmarked Li gave me a vicious look and opened the door to go out. Cold as frost saw me do this, relieved: "brother Jiulin, it''s not that I don''t believe your friend, it''s really related to the family, so I have to be careful."


    I just want to say that it doesn''t matter, but listen to Leng Rushuang continue: "although I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I heard from the elders of the family that there was an aunt in the family many years ago who trusted her husband too much, so I told him all the family secrets. It turned out that this man had ulterior motives. Even marrying my aunt was part of the plan. The purpose was to find out the secret! This aunt was deceived by his fancy words, so she let out the secret that she didn''t tell. Then the curse came true, and she died miserably. "


    When I listened, I suddenly felt something in my heart: "then do you know who this uncle is?"


    Leng Rushuang listened to me, and a satisfied smile came out of his mouth: "I didn''t find the wrong person, brother Jiulin, you are smart and bold, just heard me and guessed it, right It''s from Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    Sure enough! Longquan Mountain Villa wants to have a unique family. In addition to targeting our Zhangjia family, it has also been against Leng family.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t care about the past, but continued: "speaking of Leng''s family history, what I know is not detailed. Apart from reading a part of the family tree, the rest is learned through my grandmother''s oral statement. According to her old man, Leng''s family has been engaged in Yin business since ancient times. There were many outstanding figures in the family before, and even worked for several emperors. In the period of the Tang Dynasty, the heaven platform specially selected for the emperor''s Mausoleum Fengshui was created by the people of our family. It was not until the Qing Dynasty that Lengjia settled down in Tianshan, and there was a great reason for this... "I couldn''t turn my eyes to cold frost, but listened to her voice hoarse and continued: "in the Qianlong period, the general Zhaohui led a million soldiers, aiming to subdue the Hui ministry that was occupied here at that time. Huibu, also known as Huijiang, is mainly composed of Uighurs, Hui and Uighurs, also known as Houtou Hui. At that time, the Qing government set up the Minister of enlightenment in Xinjiang, put heavy pressure on the Hui people, who could not bear heavy taxes, and finally rose up to revolt. At that time, Emperor Qianlong sent the General Zhao Hui to pacify the rebellion! "


    "However, although the number of returnees is small, they are all of one mind and are very familiar with the terrain here, so at first, Zhaohui didn''t get much benefit. However, Zhao Hui used his weapons like a God, lured him with a lot of money, and bought a lot of people''s insides. At last, he met the outside and settled the chaos with Zhuo! It is said that at that time, Hui people were hurt one after another, knowing that they were invincible, so they transferred the whole treasure of Hui and women and children to Yeerqiang City, with the intention that they would be able to rise again one day. Unexpectedly, it was betrayed by the inside, and Zhaohui set fire to Yeerqiang City, cutting off the way back to the people. The war was extremely tragic, with countless deaths and injuries. Zhao Hui has been involved in many battles all her life. In this way, she kills unarmed women and children and destroys countless treasures. Naturally, she has no face to report to Emperor Qianlong what happened. "


    "Since then, Yeerqiang has become a ghost city, with the wind blowing. Passers-by merchants can often hear the cries and screams of women and children from the ruins..."

 Chapter 1689

    Leng Rushuang said that she was exhausted. She rested for a moment and went on with strong spirit: "Xinjiang is dry and rainy. There are sandstorms all the year round. Within a few years, the Yeerqiang city was covered by yellow sand. Later, after many years, many of the soldiers who followed General Zhao Hui''s army to the countryside retired, and spread the story of Yeerqiang city in those years, especially the treasure of the enemy country, which was dozens of times exaggerated... "


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I could understand why Leng''s family came to Tianshan.


    Leng Rushuang looked at me and smiled softly: "brother Jiulin, do you think Leng''s family is here for treasure?" Her voice was faint, with some imperceptible pride: "then you are quite wrong. If there is only treasure in the eyes of the cold family, isn''t it the same as those tomb robbers?"


    I touched my nose awkwardly: "I don''t think so. I think it must be because Yeerqiang city is doing something wrong when the cold family come to Xinjiang."


    Cold as frost, his eyes brightened: "yes, brother Jiulin, you are right. In fact, it was very difficult for Hui people to be squeezed by the Qing Dynasty. If they were not forced to a certain position, how could they rebel? So in fact, their treasure is not gold and silver, but a treasure book... "


    I slightly a Leng: "treasure book?"


    "That''s right." Leng rufrost nodded his head seriously: "the Hui people believe in the isiran religion. This treasure book is the Koran.". This scripture was buried under the yellow sand of ten thousand li along with the city of Yeerqiang. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many school captains came from listening to the wind, and how many lives were put in it. Leng''s genealogy clearly shows that all the innocent people who died in the fire were orphans and wild ghosts, which were attached to the Koran. This Yeerqiang city became a dead city. It is said that as long as you step into the city gate, you will surely die, and there is no possibility of life. The power of the Koran is increasing year by year. Our Leng family lived in Tianshan for the sake of this ancient book. "


    I nodded suddenly: "so it is. Are you looking for me this time for this book? "


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "of course, it''s not so simple. You and I are not opponents of this book at all. Do you know how my injury came from? I only felt its evil power a hundred miles away from Yeerqiang City, fought to the death to resist, and my family, who was sworn to be loyal, would fight with their lives, so I got a moment to escape. But after all, I''ve been hurt a lot. I''ve been keeping it for months, but it''s still not good... "


    When I saw the cold, frosty face, I couldn''t help but be surprised: "the power of this ancient book is so powerful?"


    Cold as frost shook his head again, and said weakly, "not the power of ancient books, but the ghost city." When she said this, she suddenly coughed violently. I hurriedly found a water cup and handed it to her. It was cold and frosty and waved to me. After a while, she continued: "brother Jiulin, do you know the origin of Yeerqiang city?"


    I shook my head in a daze.


    "I don''t know and I''m not surprised. If I wasn''t a cold guy, I wouldn''t know about it." Cold as frost gasped, "yelqiang city was built in the late Tang Dynasty, designed by a man named anival. In Uyghur, anival also means the brightest thing. The Hui people are not only familiar with architecture, but also proficient in astronomy, five elements, geomancy, ease of learning, calendar calculation, yin and Yang It''s a great man! This Yeerqiang City, regardless of Fengshui and Yin and Yang, is a very special location. My grandmother once told me that although the name of Yeerqiang city is not found in the historical books, its location is very special, almost comparable to the Imperial Palace in Beijing. It should be noted that the Imperial Palace was built by Zhu Di, the emperor of Ming Dynasty. This Yeerqiang city is hundreds of years earlier than it. At that time, there was no modern measurement tool, which was enough to show the erudite knowledge of this ainivar. "


    "According to what you said, this Yeerqiang city can only be said to occupy the time, the place and the people, but I listen to your tone, it seems to be far more than that?" I couldn''t help frowning.


    Cold as frost nodded: "although outsiders call this city yelqiang City, but our cold family prefer to call it four unique ancient city."


    "Four wonders Ancient city? " I repeated the frosty words.


    Cold as frost, he said softly, "since it''s called sijue ancient city, there must be sijue in the city. The first is time. There is nothing in the ancient city that can tell time except day. The clock will stop immediately when it enters the city. "


    It''s no surprise. Since the man named anival chose to build a city here, it''s probably because there is some strange magnetic field here. It is not new that the clock stops working due to the interference of magnetic field.


    Cold as frost spits out a breath, continues: "this second absolutely is the shadow, no matter the building or the person in the city, there is no shadow..."


    No shadow?


    I was a little shocked, which was a little strange.


    Cold as frost to see me is also a face of accident, continue to say: "the third is that rumor, into the ancient city of people have no life!" When she said that, she suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not surprising that there are so many undead in the city. How could someone come out alive?"


    I followed her smile: "what''s the fourth absolute?"


    "The fourth is the Koran, of course. For thousands of years, countless people have risked their lives to find this ancient book in the ancient city, but it has never existed. Later, some people thought that there were no so-called ancient books in the city. Otherwise, how could they be safe under the fire? "Cold as frost said these words in one breath, exhausted. She fell gently on the bed and looked at me weakly and said: "but this ancient book does exist. It lies quietly in the darkness, like a beast waiting for an opportunity, and slowly accumulates its own strength until one day it reappears the light and brings about the disaster of destroying the earth..."


    Seems to think of such a terrible picture, cold frost obviously hit a cold shiver.


    Although I haven''t been dealing with her for a long time, she was trained as the future leader of Leng''s family. She has a strong natural temperament and refuses to give up easily. I see her for the first time with such a desperate and scared look!


    Cold as frost seems to want to say something to me, but after a sharp cough, she panted so much that she could not say a complete word. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Cold as frost gave me a sign. I had to reply for her: "come in!"


    Along with sunglasses man came in, in addition to Li Mazi, who was full of gossip, there was also a young man from Xinjiang. At the age of twenty-four or twenty-five, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although his skin is dark, he is very handsome, especially those eyes, which are like two bright gemstones.


    He was surprised to see the frost like appearance, and rushed forward with sunglasses men, anxiously asked: "master, you Are you ok? "


    Master?


    I exchanged a look with Pockmarked Li. Is this young man also a domestic slave of Leng family?


    Pockmarked Li is even more obscene: "I suspect that he is a private male pet, playing what kind of Queen''s game."


    I slapped him on the head.

 Chapter 1690

    The man in sunglasses saw the cold frost on his face. He was sweating. He rushed to the bedside table and quickly took out a very delicate box from the drawer.


    Open the lid of the box, there is a pill that is almost transparent. The pill sends out a strange fragrance of flowers and fruits, which he almost didn''t want to pass to his cold lips.


    Cold as frost painstakingly opened his mouth, swallowed the pill, took a rest for a moment, and then introduced us to the youth in Xinjiang: "Gul, this is Zhang Jiulin I mentioned to you before. Although you can''t go out of Xinjiang, you should have heard of his name?"


    It turns out that this young man was wuyiguer who had been invited by Sunglasses man before it was as cold as frost.


    Uguer looked at me and nodded his head gently.


    Leng Rushan continued: "now that something so big happened to Leng''s family, I''ve been hit hard again. I can''t even say a complete sentence. What happened before is reported by you and brother Jiulin. There''s no need to hide it. Just tell them the truth. If he needs it, you can follow his orders... "


    "Yes, master," he said obediently


    Cold as frost after these words, can no longer support, tired to fall on the bed, in addition to the extremely weak breathing sound, there is no sound. In order not to delay her rest, I had to pull Pockmarked Li to follow Sunglasses man and wuyiguer out of her room.


    The sunglasses man stood in silence at the door, like a mountain quietly guarding. But looking at his face, he was a little worried, obviously in his heart.


    Wuyigur invited me and Pockmarked Li to the backyard and sat on benches under several grape trees. After they left, wuyigur sighed softly: "Mr. Zhang, you can come from a long distance, which shows that you are righteous. No wonder my master trusts you so much! Even so, I dare not hide it from you... " Wuyigur''s Chinese is very fluent, and with some simple politeness, it makes Pockmarked Li, the most picky person, nod his head in satisfaction.


    I smiled at him: "I have some friendship with Leng Rushuang. Since she asked me, I can''t help but come, morally or privately. So you don''t have to be polite, just talk about what happened? Why did she call me here? "


    Wuyigur was a little shocked, but he soon calmed down and said, "there is a civil commotion at Leng''s house..."


    Cold home? civil strife?


    Pockmarked Li was also shocked by his words: "boy, this is not nonsense. Leng family is one of the four major families. It has been a family of a hundred years. It has strict rules. How can there be civil unrest? "


    Wuyigur lowered his eyelids and smiled bitterly: "because it''s a hundred year family, so the abuse accumulated over the years broke out in a moment, and then there will be chaos."


    I can probably understand what he said. Just as the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, it has been passed down to a family for so many years. Who can be the dragon and Phoenix among people from generation to generation? There must be a rat shit scum or something. When the scum comes together, there will be a big problem.


    Wuyigur continued: "although Leng family has been famous for a long time, it has always been a mysterious illusion because it lives in a remote place and has little contact with people in the circle. In fact, Leng''s family is just a very ordinary big family. All of them are living in strict accordance with the rules set by their ancestors. There is no change. " Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were dim: "maybe it''s just because of this that there will be trouble."


    Pockmarked Li asked impatiently, "you''ve been circling around for a long time, but you haven''t mentioned a word. Do you want to be in a hurry?"


    Wuyigur was startled by his appearance, and lowered his head hurriedly and said: "I didn''t go around in circles I just


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and get to the point!" Cool fruit can not reduce the hot and dry temperature in Xinjiang, so Pockmarked Li''s temper is also very impatient.


    Wuyigur nodded: "Leng''s family has strict rules, and the inheritance of the patriarch is the most important! When the last patriarch reached a certain age, he would choose three most senior young people in the family to go on a long journey. Each of them would carry a treasure of the family. While growing their knowledge during the journey, they would also accept certain Yin things. Of course, the more yin things they collect, the greater their treasure ability will be. They will return within the agreed time. The person who receives the most Yin things will be tested by the family as the successor. The test totals 13 levels. Only through all levels can they be qualified. "


    I met Leng rufrost when she was traveling outside. It turned out that she was completing the task that the inheritor had to face. Then I asked wuyigur, "is it as cold as frost to pass the test as an heir?"


    Wuyiguer''s face slightly changed: "my master was severely injured at the last checkpoint. If it wasn''t for uncle Tian''s desperate protection at that time, the master didn''t know what would happen..."


    This uncle Tian in his mouth should be the family general who was killed to protect her as cold as frost mentioned to me before.


    The problem seemed more serious than I expected, and my face hesitated. After glancing at me, Pockmarked Li said to wuyigur, "it''s too hot for us. We''ve been struggling all the way. We''re really tired. Could you please bring us some ice water?"Because of the cold confession, wuyigur immediately nodded and left.


    Pockmarked Li leaned up to my ear and said: "brother, this matter is a little tricky. I think you''d better not meddle! It''s not only troublesome, but also involves the position of Leng family leader. I''m afraid that if you don''t catch the fox, you will get a bit of coquettish again. "


    "Shut up if you can''t speak!" I scoff at his misusing.


    There are some troubles in this matter. It''s not only related to Leng''s family, but also the Yin. I''m very worried that I can''t help Leng Rushuang, instead, I''ll make trouble for her.


    Just as I frowned and hesitated, wuyigur had come back quickly. He respectfully sent ice water and sat down in silence. I drank water to moisten my throat, and asked him, "I didn''t ask much about the frosty situation just now. Do you know why she invited me here?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Gul''s eyes. He probably thought that cold and I had been in the room so long that we should have said everything. After thinking about it, he explained wisely, "I know something. The last patriarch of Leng''s family, that is, his grandfather, died half a month ago. At that time, the master was being tested by the checkpoint outside. When she received the information and rushed back to Leng''s family, the last patriarch had been buried in a hurry, but the servants who served him were all missing. The master thought there must be something strange in it. He finally found a servant through many ways. The servant was locked up by the master because he had been found using the master''s shade without permission. That''s why he escaped a disaster... "

 Chapter 1691

    Even Pockmarked Li listened carefully to the fact that it had something to do with the owner of Leng''s family. After all, such a big gossip is enough for him to blow it out.


    Gul continued: "the master worked hard to find the servant. Not long after he told the master to finish the thirteen passes, the master of his hometown fell in the wind, and then he was bedridden. The servant had been locked up at that time, so I didn''t know the specific situation, but suddenly one day, all the servants who served the master were driven out of Leng''s house. One of them was a friend of his for many years. Before he left, he paid a special visit to him and secretly told him that the master of his hometown was poisoned instead of being in a coma due to a stroke. "


    Poison?


    I can''t help but be stunned. Is Leng Rushuang inviting me to find out the murderer of Leng''s family? I can deal with Yin, but I''m not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships.


    But Gul looked at himself and said: "the master also told us to look for the personal doctor who had treated the old master. It was found that there was no one left. At first sight, he went in a hurry. It was clear that someone wanted to cover up the truth about the death of the old master. Not only that, but even the servant who disclosed the news before disappeared. Later, he was still burning and hard to find him. Unfortunately, he had been cut off, blind and deaf, his throat was poisoned and dumb, and he was sold to a begging gang... "


    Pockmarked Li was startled: "who started so hard?"


    When Gul heard this, he could not help but gnash his teeth and say, "who else can it be? It must be the second master''s hand! He can''t be the head of the family himself, and he also needs to find a place for his son and daughter, so he cruelly attacked the head of the family and severely injured the head of the family. "


    Because I don''t know the interpersonal relationship of Leng''s family, I can''t be sure who the second master in Gul''s mouth is?


    It''s Leng rufrost. Please come on. Since I''m involved, I hope I can help her. So the most urgent thing is to have a general understanding of Leng''s family. Fortunately, Gul is a very careful young man, which saves me a lot of trouble. Before dinner, I had a certain understanding of Leng''s current situation.


    The head of Leng''s family has been in power for more than 60 years. At his knees, he has two sons. The first is lengdou, and the second is Lengwu. The two sons gave birth to one son and one daughter respectively. Leng ruting, the son of lengdou, left a daughter of his dead belly because he was careless about the enemy''s death when he dealt with the Yin things in his early years. His wife was very sad during her pregnancy, which also affected the child. Leng Xiaoai''s legs were paralyzed when she was born, and she could only lie in bed on weekdays, even if she was in a wheelchair. Leng ruting''s wife has remarried and left Leng''s home in the early years. His younger sister Leng Rutong has been taking care of Leng Xiaoai all these years. She says that she is an aunt, but in fact, she is more dutiful than her mother.


    Think of cold frost young age, not only to bear the burden of the family, but also to take care of their niece, which is probably only her own hard to understand.


    Leng Wu''s son''s name is Leng rulei, and his daughter''s name is Leng Ruyun. According to Gul, although he has a high talent, he is not decent. It is precisely because of this, so although they both went out as the leader candidates, what was finally affirmed by the home owner was cold as frost, so Lengwu did not do it for two times, and simply poisoned and killed the home owner.


    When Gul said that, he was angry and wanted to fight with others.


    But Pockmarked Li ignored him and even joked with me: "this cold family is also interesting. The names of the previous generation are two words, and the names of the next generation are three words with a rain prefix."


    According to Gul, in addition to a few of them, there are also the youngest wife married by the head of the family and the elder sister of his ex-wife. The wife of the old master passed away in her early years, but her elder sister was unmarried all her life, and she has been helping to take care of the children in the cold family. The old master had no idea what he was lost in the past few years, and he married a young wife with a very different age. Gul frowned and said, "listen to others, this new lady used to be just a dancer..."


    I can''t help hearing about such a complicated interpersonal relationship.


    It''s getting dark. The temperature difference between day and night in Xinjiang is great. It''s almost maddening in the daytime. At night, the wind blows on you, which is a little cool. Gul took us to the restaurant. The dinner was as rich as Li expected. The appetite of Pockmarked Li is very good, but because of something in my heart, I just padded my stomach at will.


    After a busy day, Pockmarked Li and I had a long rest. Pockmarked Li snored all over the place, but I couldn''t sleep at all.


    The strange death of the old master of Leng family, the Koran in the ancient city of sijue, and the injury of Leng Rushuang Why do these seemingly unrelated things come out when the family changes ownership.


    Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy?


    In the middle of the night, I was so tired that I finally felt a little sleepy. Just as I closed my eyes and turned over to go to bed, I suddenly felt that there was a chill around me.


    I even noticed a little danger in this Yin Qi.


    It was almost too late to think about it. I turned over from bed barefoot, but I realized that this Yin Qi seemed to be prepared.


    I felt that it was intended to open the door in a hurry against the cold frost. As expected, there was a dark shadow in the corridor that flashed into the cold frost room.Cold as frost is in danger, I rushed to the door of the cold room almost at the same time as sunglasses man and wuyigur. I didn''t have time to think about it. I kicked the door open in a hurry. I saw a dark figure in front of the cold bed. He opened his mouth and wanted to breathe the cold sun.


    I didn''t wait for my hand, sunglasses man has jumped up, I just feel a golden flash in front of me, that figure has disappeared. Gul quickly turned on the light and saw thick black sand falling on the ground.


    I went up to squat down and studied the black sand carefully. The sand seemed to be sticky and smelled heavily.


    "What is this?" I asked in some confusion.


    "It''s sand ghost." Gul whispered: "it''s said that the sand ghost will only appear in Yeerqiang city It How could it find it here... "


    Gul''s face was inexplicable, and the man in sunglasses was even colder.


    Cold as frost still in sleep, we make such a big battle, she did not respond at all. I went up to see her, only to see her breathing is weak, but very regular. With a little relief, I turned off the light and went out with the sunglasses man and Gul. Gul seemed to be a little panicked. He murmured, "how can sand ghosts come here? Did the Koran recognize the Lord? "

 Chapter 1692

    Later, the sunglasses man did not sleep, but simply moved a chair to guard in front of the cold door.


    Although I was puzzled in my heart, I also knew that it was not a time of anxiety, so I had to comfort the flustered Gul and went back to my room.


    The heartless Pockmarked Li snored loudly and slept soundly.


    I almost stayed up all night, always feeling that the trouble was not as simple as I had before. When I got up the next morning, I couldn''t help being tired. Pockmarked Li asked me with a clear mind, "what''s wrong, brother? Homesick? "


    I wish I could kick him off.


    After eating too early, Gul came to me and said that it was as cold as frost to see me. I hurried to the frosty room, only to see that her face was white and her complexion did not improve.


    When she saw me, she smiled, pointed to the chair beside the bed and asked me to sit down. Then she whispered: "I know what happened last night. It seems that things have changed again. These sand ghosts only live in Yeerqiang city. They are all ghosts. But they can find me. Obviously, someone has found the Koran and knows how to manipulate it. I suspect that this man is from inside the cold family. He killed my grandfather. "


    "You want me to help you find this man?" I asked, puzzled.


    Cold as frost firmly nodded: "must find him! Stop the Koran, or it will probably cause more disaster! "


    To be honest, I don''t want to get involved in this kind of family dispute. Although I have traveled all over the world in recent years, there is only one ultimate goal, that is, Yin. The interpersonal relationship of Leng''s family is so complicated that one of my foreign surnames intervenes and it is easy to have a negative effect.


    Leng Rushuang looked at my face and guessed my concerns cleverly: "brother Jiulin, I will not beg you. This matter is related to the life and death of Tian Shan Leng''s family. I really don''t know what to do! "


    I said with some embarrassment, "it involves a lot of secrets in your family. Are you sure it''s suitable for me to intervene as an outsider? And even if you believe me, what about others? "


    Cold as frost nodded, suddenly reached out and took out a cloth bag from under the pillow. She carefully unfolded it inside, which was a black wooden card that had been on for many years.


    Leng Rushan solemnly handed the wooden card to me: "this is the token passed down from generation to generation by Leng family. If you see this token, you can take it away..."


    To be honest, I didn''t expect Leng Rushuang to believe me like this. After all, we just met on the road by chance and had the honor to handle two Yin business together.


    Leng rufrost took a deep breath: "now I can be sure there is something wrong with Leng''s house, but I don''t know who the killer is and what the purpose is. Brother Jiulin, apart from you I don''t know who else to trust. "


    I took the token and said earnestly, "since you say so, I will certainly give my all. I''ll go to your cold house today and have a look. You can take care of yourself! "


    Leng Rushuang said to me: "brother Jiulin, you must be careful of two people when you go to Leng''s house this time. One is my second uncle, the other is It''s my dad. "


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. In advance, Gul suspected Lengwu, the second master of Leng family. Leng rufrost reminded me that he could understand, but be careful of her own father lengdou It''s a bit of a mystery.


    Cold as frost sneers: "cold this surname is really good, in front of wealth and power, all feelings are insignificant, this is the root of cold family."


    I saw the disappointment in her face, and I didn''t say much. I just promised that I would be careful and let her not worry. Leng rufrost said that sunglasses man would stay to protect her, so let wuyiguer and I go to Leng''s house. Her arrangement was obviously intentional, and I didn''t refuse it. I agreed to it in a big way.


    Then I chatted briefly. I took Pockmarked Li to follow Gul on the road. Gul drove in silence. His face was very tense.


    Cold family lives here, the house is extraordinary. Even though I have made enough psychological preparation, I can''t help but open my mouth in shock when I see the huge building in the style of nasiland. When the car entered the gate, there was a green lawn and a beautifully decorated garden. A huge building comparable to a villa was behind rows of grape trellis.


    Gul stops the car steadily. Open the door and ask Li Mazi and I to get off.


    When I stepped on the land of Lengjia, I felt that there was something strange around me, which was different from what I had met before. I looked at the gaping Pockmarked Li and asked him in a low voice, "do you think something is wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong. This place It''s too fucking big. You say I have to work hard for several lifetimes to live in such a big house? " Pockmarked Li is almost drooling.


    I really can''t see his open-minded appearance, but I think the empty big house is a bit weird. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I even feel that there are several pairs of hostile eyes around me secretly looking at me.


    I raised my head according to my intuition. As expected, there was a pale girl standing in front of the glass window of a room on the third floor. She was no more than 11 or 12 years old. After a pair of extremely dark and bright eyes came into my sight, she immediately escaped in fear.This cold house is full of strange things. It''s no wonder that after being hurt like frost, I prefer to take care of my injuries outside rather than come back.


    I and Pockmarked Li followed Gul into the gate, only to find the house very quiet and silent all around. There are all kinds of old photos on the white wall. The people above should be the ancestors of Leng family.


    The living room on the first floor is particularly magnificent. All the decorations are rare treasures. Let alone Pockmarked Li, who can''t move his steps to see the treasure, I can''t help but stare at these rare treasures.


    This cold house is too rich!


    I was looking around. I saw a man about 50 years old walking down the stairs. His face was firm, and he was a little serious. When I saw Gul, I could not help but snort: "how can you give up to get back? What about frost? "


    Even though Gul didn''t want to, he politely saluted him: "master!"


    When I heard the three words of the master, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of me. It turned out that this was lengdou, the frost like father.


    Leng Dou said, squinting at me for a few times, and lectured to Gul, "your kid''s courage is really growing. Anyone dares to go home to get it, is it impatient?"


    Gul shivered: "master Yes The master asked me to bring him back. "


    "Like frost? Where did she go? " Cold Dou''s tone was particularly cold and indifferent, and he didn''t seem to care about his daughter very much. He looked at me a few more times: "what''s the relationship between you and Rushuang? What''s the purpose of coming to Lengjia? "

 Chapter 1693

    Cold Dou''s tone was very impolite, even with strong hostility.


    Seeing how he treated me, Pockmarked Li immediately said discontentedly, "Hello! Old man, don''t think you are the only one in the world. This is Zhang Jiulin from Zhangjia, Jiangbei. "


    After hearing my name, Leng Dou was obviously surprised: "Zhang Jiulin?"


    I secretly winked at Pockmarked Li, and motioned to him not to say more. I saluted lengdou respectfully: "uncle, don''t be surprised if you venture to visit."


    Leng Dou casually said, "I''ve heard your name. It''s very loud in recent years. It''s also the first one among the rising stars. I just don''t know. Do you have any advice when you come to our cold house today? "


    "I don''t deserve advice." I smiled at him and said, "please come to Leng''s house to investigate something, because my friend is so cold."


    "What is it?" Cold Dou''s face was obviously nervous.


    "The death of the old master." I''ve never been good at beating around the bush. Besides, it''s better to say it directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, lengdou''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly clapped the case: "nonsense! Where do you think we are cold? Will an outsider be allowed to interfere in the affairs of the family? You are not welcome at Leng''s house. Please leave immediately. "


    Being chased by people face to face, even if the thick skin also some can''t eat. I couldn''t help but look hot. I was hesitating how to open my mouth. Pockmarked Li had already shouted: "who do you think would like to come, but for your daughter eight lift sedan chair to invite us to come, we would not be rare! Little brother, let''s go! "


    Pockmarked Li turned to go, but I didn''t mean to leave.


    Entrusted by others and loyal to others, since I promised in front of the cold frost, the difficulties and dangers at present have long been in my expectation. The only thing that surprised me was that the first person who did this to me was a cold father.


    Thinking of the cold advice before leaving, I think the relationship between the eldest son and daughter of the cold family seems to be a little subtle, which can''t be seen from common sense.


    When lengdou saw that I was not leaving, his face was even worse: "what? Manager Zhang wants me to ask someone to take you away with a big sedan chair? "


    I didn''t get the chance to speak. There was a voice from the door: "elder brother, since it''s the one your daughter invited back, you can let him check it. The cause of death of the old master is really strange. Are you guilty of being a thief when you stop like this?" As the speaker walked into the living room, I looked back and saw that he was about 50 years old and dressed very well. Although his appearance was different from that of Leng Dou, since he called Leng Dou the eldest brother, he should be Leng Wu, the second uncle of Leng family.


    Cold Dou was excited by his words and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said: "second brother, you can eat at will and not talk at will. If you don''t have any evidence, you can make a big mess! "


    Lengwu smiled coldly and sat down on the sofa with his arms in his arms: "is that right? Is it nonsense? I will not know until the shopkeeper Zhang has finished the investigation. You don''t believe in others, don''t you believe in your own daughter? Since this person is such as frost niece please come back, that certainly can''t be wrong When he said this, he smiled even more strangely: "Rushuang''s niece is really brave, and she actually performed a great killing of relatives."


    "Lengwu!" "What do you mean?" cold Dou burst out? Can''t you recognize that my father was poisoned by me? "


    "I didn''t say that." When Leng Wu said this, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Leng Dou with a smile: "brother, who told you that your father was poisoned?"


    After he asked, lengdou''s face turned white and he was so angry that he could not speak.


    The two masters of Leng family are tit for tat. It seems that they have not been complaining for two days.


    Leng Wu, seeing that his eldest brother was eating shriveled, raised his neck proudly and said to me, "manager Zhang, since you are invited back by Rushuang, that''s the guest of Leng family. I''ll order you to clean up two clean rooms for you and your friends. You should settle down and investigate carefully. As soon as possible, you should find out the culprit." When he said "the culprit", he took a look at lengdou intentionally or unconsciously.


    The cold fight was so angry that he could not speak again. He could only slap the table and left angrily.


    It''s rare that the second master of Leng''s family is polite to me. Naturally, I won''t take it with me: "thank you for your kindness. Please let me know. After lunch, invite all the family to the living room. I have a few words to say."


    "Good!" Leng Wu nods happily and agrees.


    I don''t know why, Lengwu makes me feel very strange. I even noticed a taste of victory in his complacency and lightness. What made him have no fear? Is it really nothing to do with yourself, or is everything under your control?


    Since the strange death of the old master, Leng family has expelled a large number of servants. Nowadays, there are few people on duty in the family. However, with the command of Leng Wu, someone quickly cleaned up two rooms for me and Pockmarked Li.


    I thought about it last night and didn''t sleep all night. I always felt that once I mixed with the family affairs of Leng family, I would get involved in many unnecessary troubles for myself. But when I really stepped into the tiger''s den, I fell asleep on the bed.How can you get a tiger without entering a tiger''s den?


    Now that I''m in, I have to get something.


    I was awakened by the sound of a brisk step. I turned over and found that it was noon and the sound in the corridor outside the door had gone far. But I got up very alert to open the door and looked out. The corridor is empty, no one can be seen, only the sun is quietly on the floor.


    My lunch with Pockmarked Li was personally delivered to my room by Gul and a Xinjiang aunt. Pockmarked Li was very satisfied with the way of serving to his lips. He praised repeatedly: "it''s a big family. Look at the service. Little brother, you still have learning. "


    Shit, it''s my biggest limit to tolerate you coming to my house to eat. How dare you pick and pick?


    I snorted, "that''s very kind of you. I''ll say hello to Leng rufrost when I turn around. This room is reserved for you, so that you can provide for the aged here."


    "No, I can''t bear my precious son." Said Pockmarked Li, extending his hand to the roast lamb chops.


    As soon as I woke up and had a bad appetite, I filled myself with a bowl of soup. I did not forget to tease Pockmarked Li for a few words: "are you reluctant to have xiaqin? Lecherous. "


    "When the peony dies, it''s romantic to be a ghost." Just as I was chatting with Pockmarked Li, Xinjiang''s aunt had quit the room. Pockmarked Li was about to put the lamb in her mouth, but Gul stopped her. "What''s the matter?" asked Pockmarked Li, slightly shocked? You want to eat? Here you are... " With that, he sent the lamb chops to Gul''s mouth.


    Gul shook his head in a hurry, then took out the long and thin silver needle from his arms and stabbed it into the lamb chops. "I almost forgot that the people in this cold family are evil. Even the elders dare to poison, let alone the two outsiders we came to investigate." He patted Gul on the shoulder gratefully: "you are so careful, boy."


    After checking all the food, Gul nodded, "it''s ready to eat."

 Chapter 1694

    Cold as frost arranges Gul to come with us. It really has her intention. If it wasn''t for this careful young man, it might be that careless Pockmarked Li and I would have taken other people''s road.


    After lunch, I think it''s almost time, so I took pockmarks and Gul to the living room. There are several more people in the living room at the moment, but all of them are full of impatience.


    In addition to the disharmonious cold Dou and cold Wu brothers, Zhang Lan, the youngest wife of the old master, is smoking on the sofa, but her eyes are now and then aiming at a white haired old woman standing in the window. The old woman looks very serious. She should be the eldest sister of the old master.


    There is a man and a woman sitting next to Lengwu, who is opposite to lengdou. The man''s skin is dark and his eyes are dark. The woman is dressed in a colorful way and is whispering something in Lengwu''s ear.


    Seeing me, Leng Dou seemed to disappear. Leng Wu stood up politely and said, "this is Zhang Jiulin, the best young expert of Zhangjia in Jiangbei, who is invited by Ru Shuang to investigate the cause of his father''s death."


    "What?" Zhang Lan was the first to open his mouth and said in shock, "didn''t the old master die of a stroke? Why investigate? "


    Lengwu sneered: "my father''s body is always strong, and he has cultivated the ice soul sword to the highest level. How could he die suddenly because of a stroke? There must be someone in the dark. He thinks that what he does is watertight. He doesn''t know that tianwanghui is careless. Since he dares to do it, he will surely leave some clues. Anyway, I have a clear conscience and am not afraid of being checked. If anyone is afraid, it must be a guilty conscience. "


    His words are obviously aimed at lengdou, but after he said so, people in the living room can only hold back even if they have complaints or don''t want to, otherwise, it will become a guilty conscience in his mouth?


    Standing at the window, Aunt Wang snorted: "it''s time to clean up the moths in the house! The old head of the family is also confused when he is old. Anyone dares to marry at home, which makes the family a mess Her words were obviously aimed at Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan tried to contradict her several times, but she closed her mouth under the stern gaze of the other party.


    It seems that the little wife''s position in the family is not very high.


    Leng Ru Lei, Lengwu''s son, looked me up and down: "even if this matter needs to be investigated, it should also be checked by our Leng family. How can it be checked by an unrelated outsider? What''s more, we don''t know the details of this man. If he wants to fish in troubled waters, what about the reputation of Tianshan Leng family? "


    Cold as clouds and eyes like silk, he was particularly charming with a smile: "brother, don''t say that about others, I think he looks upright, not like bad people."


    Cold as thunder glared at her.


    Cold as clouds but don''t care, but give me a wink. It seems that under the temptation of the head of the family, the two brothers and sisters are fighting openly and secretly.


    The relationship between Leng family seems complicated, but it''s also simple. Leng Dou, Leng Wu, Leng rulei and Leng Ruyun all like the head of the family. The previous generation is because the head of the family can''t inherit his long life. The next generation is growing up in competition and competition in the dark. Naturally, it''s not as harmonious as other families.


    It''s also human nature for the unmarried Aunt Wang to be especially aimed at Zhang Lan. She thought that her younger sister was the mistress of the family. Lengdou and Lengwu were both from her younger sister''s belly. She was naturally in a high position in Leng''s family.


    Now Zhang Lan has become the nominal hostess of the family, and her position is particularly awkward.


    I cleared my throat and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, I was interrupted by the silent cold fight: "rulei''s words are very reasonable. As the saying goes, domestic ugliness cannot be publicized. Is there no one in the cold family? How can an outsider get involved in the internal affairs of the family? " Speaking of this, he said with a calm face: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t take care of my daughter and raised such a white eyed wolf. Just after her father passed away, she wanted to join hands with other people to sink into the cold and hot water. Such a daughter should not have been born to me. Later, I would remove her name from the genealogy. There was a precedent before... "


    His words brightened the eyes of Leng rulei and Leng Ruyun. Even Leng Ruyun, who had a good feeling for me before and even had frequent autumn waves, bowed his head and calculated. He smiled and agreed: "uncle said this, we dare not resist as children."


    After that, I took a look at me apologetically: "it''s just that I''ve worked hard, manager Zhang, and I''ve run for nothing..."


    I think their play is almost finished, so I have to stand up and say, "it''s not a white run, but I, Zhang Jiulin, have the most commitment to be a man. Since I promised lengrushuang, I will give her an account! "


    Cold Dou claps the table and starts: "hum! I''ve kicked Leng rufrost out of the house. She''s not from Leng''s house now. She can''t even interfere in Leng''s business, let alone you? Get out of here and don''t make me turn my face! "


    Seeing his angry appearance, I took out the cold card from my pocket and handed it to me: "you kicked her out of the house? Just afraid of your words Isn''t it enough? " As I said, I raised the wooden card high: "you are all cold people, I think you have seen this wooden card?"


    "Tianshan order!" As soon as the wooden card came out, the whole living room fell into a strange silence.


    Lengdou''s shock, Lengwu''s accident, Leng Ru Lei''s haze, Leng Ru Yun''s surpriseIn the living room, each face has different expressions, like a play on the stage. Everyone has his own ideas and greed, so all living beings show themselves in front of me.


    Cold as frost didn''t tell me that this small wooden card is called Tianshan Ling, but after seeing the cold family, I think it''s really like the name, they are really cold as Tianshan.


    "How can Tianshan lingbe in your hands?" Leng rulei almost jumped up from the sofa. He looked at me with sinister eyes. It seemed that if I didn''t give a perfect answer, he would come up and grab it.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly stood out, as if afraid of my danger, and hurriedly stopped in front of me.


    When Pockmarked Li, a coward who is greedy for life and fear of death, has such a strong sense of justice, I can''t help but be surprised and suddenly have some more courage.


    I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and said solemnly, "the Tianshan order was handed over to Leng rufrost by the owner himself. Leng rufrost worried that I would be treated disrespectfully when I came to Leng''s house, so he lent it to me temporarily."


    When I learned that Tianshan lingwas handed over to Leng Rushuang by her old master, it was equal to recognizing her new master''s status. Leng rulei and Leng Ruyun''s face became very ugly, especially Leng Ruyun ''.


    "Nonsense!" Cold as thunder said maliciously: "Tianshan order has always only passed cold home, how can cold as frost give it to you? Bring it to me! " He rushes up to grab it.

 Chapter 1695

    In case of an accident, before Pockmarked Li reacted, he was suddenly knocked down by the cold thunder.


    Just a second before the cold thundering finger was about to touch the Tianshan token, I gently dragged his arm, and with a clever effort, I drew an arc in the midair and easily changed the token to another hand.


    When Leng rulei grabs the empty space, he is pushed to stagger by me. If there is no sofa behind him, he will have to fall down hard.


    I looked at him contemptuously: "if Tianshan order does not depend on inheritance, but only on strength, you rob me, then the rules set by Leng''s family will not become empty talk?"


    Leng rulei cried out: "OK, you''ve come to our Leng family to establish Wei? Just let me see what good skills Zhangjia in Jiangbei has. The outside world has passed you on like a God. Is it just exaggeration? " He rolled up his sleeve and rushed up against the defeat.


    Although I didn''t expect to be able to do it, I would not be afraid of such a brat who has experienced a hundred battles. What''s more, I''m afraid that the investigation will be blocked everywhere.


    So I was not polite. I used my power to knock him to the ground. I smiled at him and said, "how are you? Have you taken it?"


    "Not satisfied!" Cold as thunder struggling hard, gnashing teeth to roar.


    I let him go. "Come back then!"


    Leng Ruyun sat on the side as if he was watching the play. At this moment, he said, "brother, you are not Zhang Da''s opponent at all, or don''t disgrace our Leng family." She gently pushed Lengwu''s arm again: "Dad, don''t you stop my brother?"


    Leng Wu listened to her saying, holding Leng Ru Lei''s shoulder and shouting: "it''s disgraceful. Don''t come and sit down for me. Have you forgotten the rules of the cold family? As soon as the Tianshan Mountain is ordered out, the cold family will listen to the order. Even if it''s for your life, you have to bring it out to me! "


    Leng Ru Lei straightened his neck and said, "which onion is he? He''s not from Leng family!"


    "But the Tianshan order is in his hands!" Leng Wu''s eyes were full of ferocity, but he still said to his son: "Tianshan order is handed down from generation to generation. I haven''t heard that there are still hands-on robbers. If you do this today, you will not only break the rules of Leng''s family for a hundred years, but also set a bad example for future generations. Will all future generations of family owners rely on force? Without virtue and obedience, what can I do even if I am the head of my family? You will go to the ancestral hall and kneel in a moment. When do you want to know when to come out? "


    Although Leng rulei was not angry, he sat back obediently under Lengwu''s authority. Leng Ruyun looked at him triumphantly and smiled.


    With the talisman of Tianshan in hand, everything else is full of vitality. Although the faces of all the people were different and they all had their own plans, they had no objection to my investigation of the death cause of the old master.


    When I finished, I waved everyone away. I planned to go around with Pockmarked Li and study the terrain first.


    Cold Dou didn''t hurry to leave. He asked me with red eyes, "what about frost? Why didn''t she come back with you. "


    If other fathers asked, I would think that he was caring about his daughter, but from his words, I thought it was bad intention. Even I was thinking that Leng Rushuang escaped to the outside to recuperate, maybe to avoid this father, so I gave him a friendly smile and said politely, "this question, I''d better ask her after you see her."


    With that, I took Pockmarked Li and left.


    Not far away, I heard a crackling sound in the living room. Li Mazi shook his head and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity! I see the furnishings in the living room. The latest ones are from the Qing Dynasty. How much do you have to throw in! "


    Leng''s mansion occupies a large area, which is open and green. Although the house is in the style of isilan, the architectural pattern is very neat in Chinese style.


    Li Mazi and I went around the cold house for two times, but we didn''t find a few figures. It seems that most of the servants of the cold house have gone. What''s left is mainly Xinjiang people, and they can''t speak Chinese. Is that why they stay?


    In the afternoon, it was extremely hot, and Pockmarked Li was very tired and panting: "brother, can we walk slowly? Are you going for a walk or a dog walk? "


    We sat on the ground in the shade of a tree. Pockmarked Li said to me, "brother, who do you think is like the murderer? I think all the people in this family are eccentric in ancient times, and there is no good person. "


    He said, and before I could answer, he was lying on the grass and resting with his eyes closed.


    But I think about it.


    Cold fight is definitely a problem, whether it''s his attitude towards cold as frost, or his defense against me. Cold Wu seems to have no problem, but once Tianshan mountain makes it, his eyes are also very fierce. He can only say that he is good at camouflage his emotions.


    Leng rulei and Leng rufrost are both necessary for the position of the head of the family. If the head of the family dies, who can get the most benefit? It must be the four of them. But Zhang Lan and Aunt Wang''s performance is not normal, can only say cold frost to me is an absolutely difficult mess.


    Ah!I sighed a long time, and saw that Pockmarked Li had snored all over the place, and didn''t disturb him to take a nap, so I walked forward with a light step. When I came to a grape trellis, I heard footsteps behind me. Turning around, she was as cold as a cloud. Wearing a set of black silk sexy pajamas, she came to me lazily: "shopkeeper Zhang, it''s still hot outside? No lunch break? "


    I avoided her extended hand and replied with a smile, "I can''t sleep in a new place, and I need to be familiar with it."


    "Then you are looking for the right person. There is nothing more familiar here than me. Why don''t you let me be your guide and introduce you?" Cold as a cloud, he attached himself to my body: "I know where there is cold water to take a shower, and where there is a soft bed..."


    Such a straightforward seduction made me unable to bear it, so I hurriedly dodged to one side: "I''d better go on my own if I don''t bother you."


    Leng Ruyun grabbed my hand: "manager Zhang, look at me carefully." She put my hand on her plump chest: "I am stronger than cold frost in appearance and figure. Whatever she can give you, I can give you. Whatever she can''t give you, I can give you..."


    The face of Yin Xinyue flashed in my mind, and I took back my hand like an electric shock: "so what?"


    "So." Cold as cloud cackles Jiao to smile: "do you want to change a person, cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 1696

    Cold as a cloud again wrapped my arm, hastily urged: "how?"


    Suddenly, I felt a chill in my arm. I glanced at it with my spare light, and found that the gold bracelet on lengruyun''s arm was like a swimming snake slowly wrapped around my arm, and I was rubbing my body thin to get into my body.


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be an evil thing.


    I quickly get rid of the cold cloud, said with a smile: "it''s hot, so it''s better to separate the points."


    The gold bracelet did not pierce into success, but returned to the cold wrist. Cold as cloud face shows the color of chagrin, still don''t want to give up easily. Just then, a young body came out from the grape trellis with a basin. When she saw the cold as clouds, she immediately lowered her head and cried timidly, "two Second Miss...... "


    Cold cloud eyes flashed a cold light: "big noon you don''t play with AI, come here to do what?"


    I also looked at the past, only to see that the little girl was the one who stood in front of the window on the third floor and looked at me. Hearing Leng Ruyun''s question, she hurriedly said, "Miss AI wants to eat grapes. I''ll help her pick them." As he said, he raised the basin in his hand, which was full of grapes.


    Leng Ruyun said, "I''ll send you a little later. I just have something to say to you."


    Under the sun, the little girl was shocked by her words: "yes Second miss. "


    Cold as clouds waved at her, the little girl just ran away in a hurry. Looking at her back, I felt strange. I listened to Leng Ruyun and said, "I didn''t expect that manager Zhang still has this hobby. No wonder he is not interested in me."


    I looked at her perplexedly, and found that her face was suddenly enlightened, obviously thinking of something. She came up and said, "you like your baby girl. Don''t worry. I''ll let her go to your room in the evening."


    I was scared and shook my head. "No, no, no, no, I don''t have that strong taste."


    Cold as clouds but not listen to my explanation, giggle left.


    There is hardly a normal person in this family.


    I have a kind of feeling of stepping on the dog. Shit. I turn around and walk back in a gloomy mood. I planned to wake Pockmarked Li to go back to my room for a rest, but I saw Aunt Wang on the way. Because I''m not in the mood to deal with the people of Leng''s family because of the crazy words of Leng Ruyun, but after seeing the bright shotgun in Aunt Wang''s hand, I couldn''t help but ask: "aunt, you are..."


    Auntie Wang glanced at me lightly and said, "you know I''m Auntie? It seems that I have prepared enough homework for Leng''s family before I come here. Why, Gul didn''t tell you, do I usually like to play with guns? "


    Seeing my unexpected look, she continued: "recently, when the grapes are ripe, there are always voles coming unannounced. My mother just took them to practice shooting and asked them to eat bullets."


    Her words of "come without invitation" brought a pun, which obviously brought my unwelcome guest.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll shoot the voles. " When Aunt Wang finished speaking, she went to the grape field with a gun without waiting for my reply. It happened that a poor vole ran by the grape trellis and heard a gunshot. The vole, with all his feet in the sky, had already reported to Lord Yan in advance.


    It''s not easy to shoot with one shot.


    I look at Aunt Wang''s old back, only to think that this seemingly ordinary old woman can not be despised.


    I was shocked not only by the gun, but also by Pockmarked Li in his sleep. He was shocked. He came here swearing. When he saw Aunt Wang holding the gun, he closed his mouth cleverly.


    I went back to my room in the afternoon, and Gul withdrew after he had brought the fruit. I sat in my room, fiddling with the Tianshan order in my hand, looking back to the scene after I came to Leng''s house, I only felt that everyone seemed to be suspect, but I just didn''t know who the murderer was?


    Dinner was still eaten in the room. After Gul tried poison, I asked him at the same time of eating: "is this the way cold families eat?"


    Gul, who insisted on not having dinner with me and Pockmarked Li, immediately nodded: "yes, it is said that this was not the case long ago. At that time, everyone ate at the same table, but they always quarreled. Later, the family leader at that time made a decision. Later, they ate their own meals, so there would be no quarrel."


    That''s a good idea.


    I couldn''t help laughing. After eating, Pockmarked Li and Gul both left. I was lying in bed bored thinking about something, and I heard a knock at the door. I thought it was Pockmarked Li who couldn''t stand the loneliness and ran over. He called for the girl to come in without raising his head.


    She moved uneasily, her shoulders still shaking, and her face had a very clear five finger mark, which was obviously just hit.


    I couldn''t help but sit up and say, "Why are you here? What''s the matter with you? "


    The little girl turned white: "no It''s nothing. Miss two asked me to come. She said she wanted me to follow your orders. " At this point, she has been terrified to the extreme, tears in the circles of her eyes, but she refuses to fall.I was disgusted to think that Leng Ruyun had reached this point by any means to achieve his goal. Seeing the little girl frightened, I had to comfort her and say, "I don''t need your service here. Go back and have a rest."


    The little girl looked at me unexpectedly and made sure I wasn''t joking. Then she bit her lips and said, "Sir, I know you''re a good man. Can I stay in your room a little longer If I go out now and get known by the second miss, I will definitely hit me again. "


    When she said that, I immediately reacted.


    Although this is a stain on my image of Zhang Jiulin''s integrity, what is happier than helping others? I smiled at her and said, "of course, you can sit down."


    The little girl didn''t dare to sit and stood in the corner.


    In order to break this embarrassment and relax her by the way, I had no choice but to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is peach. I serve Miss AI."


    Gul once said to me that Leng Rushuang had a brother who was as cold as thunder, but died when dealing with Yin things. At that time, he left a posthumous daughter named Leng Xiaoai. Because she was in a state of pregnancy, she was unable to walk at birth.


    I nodded and was about to say something more. Peach said as if he had plucked up his courage: "Mr. Zhang, miss two said that you are here to investigate the cause of death of the old master, right?" Before I could answer, she looked around, as if to make sure the safety of the surrounding continued: "in fact, it''s the new lady''s poison."

 Chapter 1697

    Peach''s words caught me off guard. Her new wife must be Zhang Lan.


    I looked curiously at the shivering timid girl in front of me: "how do you know?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes," said peach cautiously


    I was slightly shocked, only to hear him continue: "on the day of the death of the old master, Miss AI was also ill, and she had no appetite, so I went to the kitchen to cut her fruit. As a result, I saw that the new lady put some things in the soup of the old master... "


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Listen to me, peach nodded. I asked her, "have you told anyone about it?"


    "No!" "I dare not say," said peach, squeezing her corner tightly


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll keep investigating. Just for your own safety, it''s better not to mention it to anyone. " Although I didn''t say it very clearly, peach seemed to understand immediately: "I know, Mr. Zhang, you are a good man."


    I had to face up to this carefree little girl for the first time. She learned to protect herself prematurely in the day when she was living in the cold family without my reminding.


    I was just about to say something more. Unexpectedly, Xiaotao said, "I know one more thing..."


    I waited quietly for her to speak, without interrupting her.


    "I also know that the new lady and miss AI''s doctor have a love affair. Before that, I secretly heard the conversation that they wanted to elope," said Xiao Tao


    "Doctor? What doctor. " I asked, puzzled.


    Xiaotao said: "because miss AI can''t walk down, every week a private doctor comes to Leng''s house to check her body. We all call him Dr. Tang."


    Peach''s words are obviously the biggest help to me who is at a loss at present, but also let me have a little doubt. Since peach knows everything, why not tell the people inside Leng''s house, but tell me an outsider?


    Peach left for another moment. Then she said goodbye to me and opened the door and went out. I look at her thin back, for the first time in my life, I don''t think I can understand her.


    I lay down early in the evening. Towards midnight, I was acutely aware that there were other things in the room besides me. Was it the sand ghost of Yeerqiang city coming? I didn''t move, but I kept pretending to sleep with my eyes closed.


    With a rustle, something quickly crawled to my bed. Just when he raised his hand high and tried to insert the dagger in his hand, I turned over to avoid it. By moonlight, there was a red ghost standing on the bed. She was wet and looked like a drowning ghost.


    Seeing that I dodged her attack all of a sudden, she didn''t even escape, but came up again.


    I dodged easily again, and said in a cold voice, "my patience is limited. If you dare to be bold again, I will beat you to the core." Saying, I still don''t forget to show the eternal ring on my finger.


    The female ghost was frightened by her powerful power. She stepped back a few steps, but still refused to leave. It seems that the person who ordered it to kill me must threaten her with something, so that she would be willing to risk her soul to achieve the goal.


    I snorted: "go back to convey a word to your master for me. You can win every battle if you know yourself and your enemy. Before you start, you''d better test the opponent''s strength and send you such a little devil king. Isn''t it too low on my ability?"


    The ghost bited her teeth and finally turned away.


    I can''t help sniffing when I see a string of wet footprints on the floor leaving. It seems that my arrival made the cold family, which had been in the dark current, turn over even greater waves. Some people have been impatient to start with me.


    When I woke up the next day, Pockmarked Li came to me and asked, "little brother, what happened last night? I always think it''s weird... "


    I answered with great ease, "no, what can happen?"


    As usual, we had breakfast in our room. Pockmarked and I went downstairs for a walk. In the living room, cold as thunder was sitting on the sofa with a heavy face. Seeing me and Pockmarked Li, he glared at us viciously.


    Naturally, I don''t think so, but Pockmarked Li said loudly: "the world has always been told how great Leng Jia is. I don''t think so. Seeing the guests don''t know how to say hello, the family''s upbringing is probably eaten by dogs. "


    Cold as thunder jumped up like a hairy cat: "fuck you! What kind of guest are you! If it wasn''t for my dad, I would have beaten you out. "


    Pockmarked Li continued to fight with him: "fight? Are you our opponent? If it wasn''t for yesterday''s release of water, you would have been the result. "


    Cold as thunder red eyes, was about to rush up desperately, saw a Xinjiang aunt quickly rushed to the living room, pale and flustered to say something in Uyghur.


    Cold as thunder facial expression a change: "what do you say, have servant died?"


    When he finished speaking, he was not in the mood to talk to Pockmarked Li again. He hurried out with Xinjiang''s aunt.I exchanged a look with Pockmarked Li and followed him tacitly.


    The cold family has a strict hierarchy, so the place where the servants live is still a long way from the main house, and the house construction is also very common. At the moment, only three servants are surrounded by a house, full of worry and fear.


    Leng rulei shouted: "what are you arguing about? Don''t do anything? Get out of here! "


    This cold young master''s fiery temper has been learned by people. At this moment, how dare you fight against him? One by one, they run away like snakes and scorpions. Cold as thunder rushed to the door, but the whole person instinctively dodged back. If it wasn''t for me and Pockmarked Li to dodge in time, they would have to be knocked down by him.


    Cold as thunder''s face is very ugly, looking at the scene of the room is unbelievable.


    When I got to the door, I saw a corpse on the bed in the room. The green and yellow skin was tightly wrapped around the skeleton, like a vacuum bag that had been emptied of air. His eyes and mouth were so wide open that he seemed to see something terrible at the last sight before he died, and there were some black insects flying out of his mouth. There are still many black sand footprints left on the floor. I thought of the scene I saw in the frosty place, and I immediately realized that it was the sand ghost of Yerqiang city.


    I avoided the cold thunder and walked into the room carefully. I only felt that there was a strong smell in the room. The blood on the walls of the room seemed to be written with a number.


    15¡£


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 1698

    The servant died in such a terrible way at home. Lengdou and Lengwu soon came.


    Seeing such a situation in the room, although their faces were different, their eyes were full of fear. Compared with Leng Dou''s shock, Leng Wu appeared to be a little more calm. He immediately ordered: "cremate the corpse so as not to cause the corpse to change. This house is also sealed and no one is allowed to enter."


    When he had finished his command, he turned around and saw that the only three servants were far away from each other, shivering together.


    Leng Wu''s face was very ugly. He said to his son Leng rulei, "Leng''s family has lasted for a hundred years. What kind of storm have you seen? When it comes to this kind of thing, you can''t mess about. You''ll have to deal with it quickly. "


    I left the house with Pockmarked Li and walked all the way back. Pockmarked Li asked me, "brother, what do you mean by the numbers on the wall?"


    "I don''t understand that either." Since I came to Leng''s house, I have obviously found that my IQ is not enough.


    This kind of thing happened in the early morning. The cold family is more like a shadow. There is no sound in the huge mansion, which is a bit strange.


    Leng rulei stayed at the servant''s house to deal with the dead body, but he came back soon. He said to Lengwu with an uneasy face: "Dad, the remaining three servants are timid and afraid of death. They say they won''t stay to do anything. They have packed up their things and have to go."


    Leng Wu said coldly, before waiting for a speech, the cold Dou sitting beside said coldly, "what''s the use of this kind of thing that carries the Lord for glory? Turn them out and hire new ones later. "


    Leng Wu looks at him and smiles: "elder brother, since my father died, you have driven many servants of Leng''s family away with various excuses. If we go on like this, do we have to wash and cook by ourselves?"


    He obviously had something to say, suggesting to me that cold Dou had nothing to do with the death of the old master. Leng Dou was so angry that he glared at him and looked at me scornfully: "manager Zhang, this happened when you came to Leng''s house. I don''t know what you think about it."


    Although he is a cold father, I can''t respect him in any way. Hearing this, he replied coldly, "I look with my eyes."


    I choked lengdou out of words.


    The last three servants of Leng''s family were scared to death. They left in a hurry without lunch or salary. As soon as they left, our lunch became a problem. At last, Gul cooked some simple and delicious food. Although he did it by himself, when it was delivered to the room, he tried one by one with a silver needle.


    "Isn''t that what you did?" said Pockmarked Li impatiently? You won''t hurt us. Why do you try again? What a bother


    Gul shook his head firmly on his face: "no, no one can believe it. Although I make rice, the water is cold, the rice is cold, and the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are cold. Who knows if there is any problem in them? "


    It''s also surprising to be so careful.


    Although Gul is a cold domestic servant, he is also a cold family. Why does he have such a big prejudice against the cold family?


    Gul continued, "when the master gives me your safety, I must be careful. I can die, but you two can''t be busy."


    Li Mazi was moved by his words and gave him a thumbs up: "Zhang Yi, I made you a friend today!"


    After lunch, the cold family fell into silence again. I lay in bed, but I couldn''t sleep in such a quiet atmosphere. Just then, I heard two shots outside. I quickly sat up and thought about it carefully. Maybe it was the old Aunt Wang who was shooting the vole, so I couldn''t help but smile and get out of bed.


    In the grape field, Aunt Wang was looking for the vole with a gun. When she saw me, she did not say, "what''s the matter? Did my shot affect you? " It is said in this way, but I can''t hear any apology in my tone.


    "No, I didn''t have the habit of taking a nap." I shook my head at will.


    "Is it? I don''t have the habit either! " Aunt Wang took up her gun and aimed at the field. With a bang, another vole was solved. She looked at me and asked with a smile, "I heard that you were there in the morning when something happened, OK? Is it a ghost of sand? "


    "You know the sand devil, too?" I looked at her curiously.


    Aunt Wang put away her gun and said to me without expression, "haven''t you seen a pig run before eating pork? I''ve been at Leng''s all my life. Even if I haven''t seen a real sand ghost, I''ve always been mentioned by others. " At this point, she snorted scornfully, "these ghosts don''t appear in front of me, or I''ll solve them one by one."


    I wanted to tell him that these sand ghosts were not afraid of bullets at all, but they didn''t give me such a chance. Aunt Wang had left with a gun.


    After dinner, I fell on my bed and thought about what happened recently. Suddenly, the door of the room rang, and a beautiful shadow came into my room. Don''t give me the chance to react, a full and enchanting body has already pounced on me: "shopkeeper Zhang, is it too late to sleep?"


    It''s as cold as a cloud.Thinking of that shade on her arm, I felt hair in my heart immediately and pushed her away quickly: "Miss Leng, what can I do for you?"


    "Is that what you call cold frost?" She raised her legs and looked at me proudly: "how about that fresh body last night? As long as you can help me to get the position of head of the family, how many such bodies are there! "


    "Thank you for your generosity, but I don''t need it yet." I refused her decisively.


    Cold as cloud''s face is now chagrined: "manager Zhang, don''t you think about it carefully? It''s easy to regret refusing people so easily in the future. "


    "I do things with a clear conscience, so I seldom regret it." I smiled at her.


    Cold as cloud stood up: "sooner or later, I will let you kneel under pomegranate skirt and beg me!"


    Until she came out of my room, I still had a word to say: probably never will be so day.


    Because of her appearance, I have to take a good rest on the door of the room. Last night was a ghost girl, and tonight was as cold as a cloud. This night, no matter how good the masters could not stand such a collusion! With precaution, I slept soundly all night, and woke up the next morning in a shrill scream.


    The sound is peach. It seems to come from the other side of the grape field.


    I opened the door in a hurry and saw Pockmarked Li, who was waking up with the same sound. By the time we got to the vineyard, the cold family had all stood in the morning light.


    But in addition to these people, there are three more terrifying corpses in the grape field!

 Chapter 1699

    The three mummies are the three servants who left Leng''s house before. The only difference between them is that their heads are all bent back at 90 degrees, and then a rough wooden stick is inserted from the open mouth. The spine goes down all the way, and finally they are directly nailed to the ground.


    Their skin was black and blue, and their chest was opened by others, showing the clear and visible skin, but the skin was cut by sharp tools!


    Peach''s face was white without a trace of blood, and she looked at the picture in front of her with trembling and fright. At her feet fell a basin for picking grapes. Apparently she came to pick grapes in the morning, but she saw such a scene and screamed loudly.


    And the faces of all those present were no better than hers. Although Leng Dou pretends to be calm, his trembling shoulders betray his real emotions. After a short shock, Leng Wu glances at his elder brother Leng Dou angrily.


    Leng rulei looks unbelievable. Leng Ruyun holds her arm and looks cold. Zhang Lan''s body can''t shake. She seems to faint at any time. Aunt Wang stands farthest and can''t see the expression on her face.


    I slowly went to the body to check it, and Pockmarked Li hurriedly called out, "little brother, don''t mess about."


    I waved to him to show that I knew what to do. I found a thin bamboo pole from the grape trellis and gently picked out the clothes of the corpse. With a bang, a group of black insects flew out of it. Fortunately, I escaped in time, or I had to swallow some.


    When the insects fly clean, I come up to have a look, and my heart is suddenly shocked.


    The chests of the three corpses were marked with several numbers, namely 12, 13 and 14. There was no blood around the wound because the blood in the body had been drained and there was not a drop left, but the broken flesh made people feel more uncomfortable.


    "What is that?" Leng Wu asked from a long distance.


    "Three numbers." I replied without looking back.


    Cold Dou also returns to his mind: "number? What''s the number? "


    Thinking of the number 15 that appeared in the room when the servant died, I suddenly understood the intention of the sand ghost to leave these numbers.


    I turned around and asked Lengwu, "how many people are there in my family?"


    As soon as my voice fell, Leng Wu calculated in silence, "if you count Xiaoai and wuyiguer who are not here, there should be ten people in the family."


    "What if you add the frost of the cold that didn''t come back?" As I said it, I pulled all the clothes off the body.


    With the flying of the little black insect, three numbers appear in front of the public.


    It doesn''t need me to explain. Everyone wakes up in a flash. If you count the frost, there are 11 people in the cold family, and the four people who died are 12, 13, 14 and 15. It''s obvious that Sha GUI killed according to Leng''s head count, that is to say, including me and Pockmarked Li, Sha GUI didn''t want to let anyone go here.


    The first Zhang Lan shrieked, "no! I''m young, I don''t want to die! I can''t die here. I''m leaving. I''m leaving this place! " She said, turning around and blundering towards the front door of the mansion.


    No one stopped her.


    Leng Wu looked at me and asked, "how to deal with these three bodies?"


    "Do as before." When I finished, Leng Wu asked Leng rulei to deal with it. Because of the shortage of manpower, Li Mazi and Gul had to help.


    In the process of dealing with the corpse, Leng rulei was silent all the time and seemed to be thinking about something.


    When we got back to the mansion, we found that Zhang Lan had packed the things, but Aunt Wang stopped at the gate and said nothing to let her go.


    Zhang Lan''s face was red with anger, pointing to Aunt Wang''s nose and swearing, "dead old woman, why are you stopping me?"


    Aunt Wang smiled coldly and said, "you can go, but you can''t take away the cold things. Open all your boxes, and I''ll check them carefully one by one before I can let you go. "


    Zhang Lan''s face flashed and flustered: "what are you and how can I check my box?"


    Aunt Wang didn''t answer either, looking at her with a blank face. Zhang Lan tried to rush out several times, but she was not the opponent of Aunt Wang. She was pushed back every time.


    I can''t help but say to Zhang Lan, "are you sure you want to go? Don''t forget that the three bodies of servants in the vineyard also left Leng''s house, but they were not killed? You''re going to leave Leng''s house. Without the shelter of Leng''s house, there''s only one way to die? "


    Zhang Lan listened to me. She calmed down and lowered her head thoughtfully.


    Aunt Wang on one side glared at me, her eyes full of nosy hate. It seems that Aunt Wang has already guessed what will happen when Zhang Lan leaves Leng''s house, but she just doesn''t say anything, only cares whether the property of Leng''s house has been stolen by Zhang Lan.


    It seems that compared with a living life, Aunt Wang cares more about the cold things!


    Just then, a figure appeared at the gate. A man with a long face and glasses came in. He still had a medicine chest in his hand. When he saw Aunt Wang and Zhang lanhou, he said hello friendly. Aunt Wang looked at him coldly: "it''s really time for Dr. Tang to come. I remember that it''s not the day for Xiao AI to have an examination today?"Dr. Tang glanced at Zhang Lan awkwardly and hurriedly explained, "I found that Xiaoai''s health was not good when I came to check her last time, so I will come back to see her again today."


    Aunt Wang smiled coldly. Her eyes seemed to have insight into everything. She didn''t say much.


    Dr. Tang hurried around a few people and went to Leng Xiaoai''s room on the third floor.


    When Aunt Wang saw Zhang Lan give up and leave the cold house, she had to sneer and stare at me a few more times. Then she went back to the house. Zhang Lan sat in the living room, stunned, wondering what he was calculating.


    Cold as thunder, seeing that there is no play to watch, sneers and leaves.


    I went back to my room with Pockmarked Li. Thinking about what happened just now and what peach said to me before, I understood instantly. Zhang Lan is bewildered by Sha GUI. He wants to leave Leng''s house. When he gets back to his room, he naturally contacts his lover Dr. Tang. Then Dr. Tang rushes to Leng''s house to pick her up. But as soon as I reminded her, Zhang Lan gave up her plan to leave. Dr. Tang couldn''t wait outside for anyone for a long time, so she had to excuse Leng Xiaoai to come back for further consultation.


    Besides Xiaotao, it''s obvious that Aunt Wang knows about the adultery between Zhang Lan and Dr. Tang. But since she hates Zhang Lan so much, how can she keep it secret for her? If I had told my master, would Zhang Lan not have been ruined?


    Unless Auntie Wang and I are the same, it is only after the death of the old master that I know the inside story.


    But how does she know?


    Is it a peach?

 Chapter 1700

    I couldn''t understand a lot of confusion, and then Gul, who was delivering lunch, told me another news.


    Because Leng Xiaoai suddenly fell ill and had a fever, Dr. Tang decided to stay at Leng''s home and take care of her.


    This is obviously an unsuccessful excuse. It must be because Dr. Tang refused to leave when he saw Zhang Lan and wanted to talk to her, so he stayed.


    Xiaotao once said to me that Zhang Lan had put something into the soup of his hometown. As a doctor, Dr. Tang is sure to get some medicines that ordinary people can''t get. If Zhang Lan really poisoned the old master, then Dr. Tang must know the inside story!


    After lunch, I asked Gul to call peach to my room. Because in the morning, I witnessed such a horrible scene with my own eyes. Peach''s spirit is not good. Even the sound of a little bit will scare her.


    I comforted her and asked her, "have you told anyone else about the new lady and Dr. Tang besides me?"


    Peach thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "No. However, Aunt Wang once came to inquire about it and asked me what Dr. Tang said and did every time he came. Did she leave for a long time and where did she go? "


    It seems that Aunt Wang is even smarter than I thought. She also found the adultery between Dr. Tang and Zhang Lan. But she kept a secret for Zhang Lan all the time. Why?


    Because of the blood figures, there are obviously some people in Leng''s family who are in danger. After lunch, Aunt Wang, who is used to shooting voles in the grape fields, also chose to stay behind. And several experts in Leng''s family all took out their own life Yin things for peace.


    For a time, the cold family was full of Yin Qi, and its strength was amazing.


    But even so, something happened. In the evening, as soon as I fell asleep, I heard a loud noise. In a moment, Pockmarked Li came to pat my door: "brother, are you asleep? Get up quickly. Something''s wrong with Leng''s family again. "


    I quickly opened the door. "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the Tang doctor died..." Speaking of this, Pockmarked Li suddenly came to my ear and whispered, "it''s said that she died in the little wife''s room. It''s really gorgeous."


    Did Tang Yi die in Zhang Lan''s room?


    Although Zhang Lan is the youngest wife newly married by the owner of her hometown, she sleeps in a room on the corner of the third floor. The room is not very big. I have great sympathy for the new lady''s position. At the moment, her room is full of blood. Zhang Lan is kneeling beside the bed, covered with blood, while there is a naked corpse lying on the bed. It is Dr. Tang.


    Zhang Lan seems to have been scared and lost his soul. At the moment, he can''t react at all. He looks around blankly, his face is dull.


    At her hand, a bright red blood number reappears.


    11¡£


    The people who came here didn''t pay much attention to the number that surprised me, but focused on the fact that Dr. Tang and Zhang Lan lived in the same room.


    Lengdou''s face was stern, and Lengwu was gnashing his teeth. Leng rulei and Leng Ruyun were gossips. Finally, Wang''s aunt came here satisfied.


    "Here What is the matter? " After holding it for a long time, lengdou asked in a hard voice, "Zhang Lan, explain it to me! Didn''t Dr. Tang come to examine Xiaoai? How can I come to your room? "


    Leng Ruyun said with a smile: "it may be Zhang Lan who is not feeling well. Dr. Tang also came to see her. For physical examination, of course, we should take off our clothes. This lonely man and woman live in the same room, and they will naturally dry up firewood. The fire can''t be controlled at once, and they will go to bed. "


    "Shut up!" Cold Wu burst out: "when is your turn to talk in this family?"


    Leng Ruyun was startled by his father''s words and cleverly closed his mouth.


    Leng Wu said, "take care of Zhang Lan and ask her in the morning. Rulei, get rid of the body first. "


    Leng rulei takes a look at her sister, Leng Ruyun, proudly, and does what she''s told.


    And we can''t stay any longer. We have to leave one after another. But on the way, I thought of something else. When the three mummies appeared this morning, we checked the number of people in Leng''s house. At that time, Dr. Tang wasn''t there, so naturally he didn''t include it. But now, after his death, there is a figure of 11 beside the body. Obviously, he was also included, so the number is wrong


    I think it''s wrong. Cold as frost is the one who has been removed?


    Thinking of this, I hurried to find Gul and quietly told him to go back to the place where Leng rufrost lived all night to see if she was safe and tell her what happened at Leng''s house.


    Gul did not ask more, but left quickly.


    This night is doomed to no sleep, I almost looked out of the window of the day a little brighter. Just as the dawn of the East was about to break through all the darkness, Gul came back in a sweat. His face was very ugly. He saw me plop down on his knees.


    My heart also thumped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang!" Gul''s voice was a little tearful: "now you are the only one who can help my master. When I got there, the master and Yan were gone. The room was full of traces of fighting. All the servants became mummies... "It seems that the sand ghost of Yeerqiang city has been fighting against the cold frost soon after we left! I was too careless. That night, since the sand ghost could find the cold frost, it proved that the place had leaked. But I didn''t remind the sunglasses man to change the place to let the cold frost cure him.


    However, since there are signs of fighting at the scene, it means that sand ghost didn''t get any benefits directly. Maybe cold as frost has been protected by Sunglasses man to go to other places.


    Although it is so comforting myself, my heart is still beating violently, and a bad feeling gradually comes to my mind.


    The trouble of Lengjia is obviously more serious than I expected.


    It''s completely dawn. Lengdou and Lengwu will not turn a blind eye to Zhang Lan''s disobedience. After all, they put on green hats for their father. They took Zhang Lan to the living room early in the morning and asked her why.


    When Pockmarked Li heard about it, he naturally took me to go there to watch the activity. As a result, when I went there, I found that all the people in Leng''s family were there.


    Zhang Lan was still a little sluggish, until lengdou gnashed her teeth and asked when she and Dr. Tang started to collude and become adulterers, she gradually recovered some of her wits: "when? From the beginning, I knew him when I was a dancer! We used to be lovers. If we were not the head of our hometown, we would have been married by now. It''s all him! It''s all him! I don''t like him at all. He forced me to marry him. "


    "So you and Dr. Tang conspired to kill my grandfather?" Cold as cloud sneers at Zhang Lan.

 Chapter 1701

    For this sudden accusation, even though Zhang Lan was at the moment helpless, she knew to deny immediately: "no, I didn''t do it, not me! You don''t want to be bloody. "


    "I''m bleeding?" Leng Ruyun De Li stared at him impatiently: "you touch your chest and say, you are married to my grandfather, isn''t it because of our family property of Leng family?"


    "Yes! I really like the cold family''s money! Because Dr. Tang wanted to open a private clinic before, we borrowed money from a usury. Who knows that this usury was opened by a unscrupulous businessman? Now we can''t afford to pay for the profits. I went to be a dancer, but also helpless, in order to help him pay back the money. Who knows that the owner of my hometown took a fancy to me and said he would marry me or something. He is a little older than my grandfather. Of course, I don''t want to. Dr. Tang advised me to bear it. Anyway, the old man can''t go to bed. If I marry him, maybe I can cheat a lot of money. I promised to come down. " Zhang Lan cried as she said, "I didn''t kill him at all!"


    After she said this in one breath, she found that the whole living room was in silence. She said hurriedly, "every word I said is true..."


    Leng Wu sneered twice: "elder brother, what do you say to do about this?"


    Cold Dou gnawed his teeth and looked at Zhang Lan: "what else can I say about this bitch is that she can''t be buried alive."


    Zhang Lan was shocked: "no Don''t kill me! I don''t know anything Let me go! "


    Leng''s family didn''t welcome Zhang Lan''s appearance. In the past, it was just because the owner of the family was still alive. Although everyone was upset, they didn''t dare to show it on the surface. Now that the old master is dead, naturally no one will care about her life or death.


    But I think Zhang Lan, a sleeper, should know something about the death of the old master. So he had to go ahead and say, "now we need to investigate the death of the old master, so Zhang Lan can''t deal with it for the time being. I think we should lock her in the room first, and then deal with it after finding out the truth!"


    At that time, it''s time for cold frost to come back. With her character, she should not hurt this man, but also accumulate a bit of virtue for herself.


    Cold Dou obviously disagreed with me: "Mr. Zhang, when do you have to intervene in the cold family affairs? Yes? Do you think this bitch has the same surname as you, so she has compassion? What does she have to do with you? " His words are extremely harsh, especially when he attributes Zhang Lan to Zhangjia, which means that I have no good intention for Leng''s family.


    This made me a little upset. I didn''t want to talk to him. I just said decisively, "I hope everyone can cooperate with me even if I don''t come up with the Tianshan order."


    Since cold as frost gave me this gold medal, why don''t I?


    Sure enough, as soon as the Tianshan Mountain comes out, the cold family will stop immediately. But it''s impossible to help them. I had to ask Pockmarked Li and Gul to take Zhang Lan to the empty room upstairs.


    But since the cold family has been so defensive to me, I don''t need to stick my hot face to other people''s cold ass all the time. So at noon, I simply called Gul: "at noon, you can only cook for three of us. You don''t have to worry about the others."


    Has been worried about the frosty situation of Gul some do not understand: "this is not good?"


    "Cold frost want you to follow me to take care of me, let you take care of others?" I''m afraid that, of course, Gul has nothing to say. So at noon, the cold family quarreled again, and I had to take out the Tianshan order to frighten.


    The world is quiet again.


    I have to thank Leng rufrost for giving me this little wooden token, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble I will encounter.


    After lunch, I went to Zhang Lan to find out about it. Her mind was a little vague, and Dr. Tang''s death shocked her a little. I asked her a few questions about the cause of death of the old master. She either stared at me dully or shook her head blankly and said she didn''t know.


    I had to tell me that peach had once seen her in the kitchen saying that she had put medicine in the soup of the old master.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes turned and looked at me and said with a wry smile, "if you want to add sin, why should you worry? Believe it or not, I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything. "


    I can''t get valuable information from her, so I quit the room reluctantly. It also makes me clear that time is becoming more and more urgent. Maybe more people will die later. If I don''t hurry up to investigate, not only will Leng''s family be defeated by the hidden danger, but neither I nor Pockmarked Li will be able to leave.


    What''s more, I''m very concerned about the situation there.


    I feel like I''m entangled in a dense net. I don''t know where to start.


    Cold family complex interpersonal relationship, everyone looks very suspicious.


    After all Who is it?


    And what happened in Yeerqiang? Why do sand ghosts come to Leng''s house to commit murder?


    That night, before midnight, I was explaining my doubts with Pockmarked Li. Then he heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Gul knocked at the door and entered. He said in panic, "the new lady is dead...""What?" "The sand ghost doesn''t take us seriously. The big guy doesn''t have a rest, so he dares to come and kill people."


    "It''s not haggard. The new lady committed suicide." Said Gul in panic.


    Suicide?


    When the three of us arrived, we found Zhang Lan hanging in the bathroom. Leng rulei and Leng Ruyun looked at everything in front of them indifferently and said in a low voice: "Zhang Lan was a little lucky. She loved beauty before she died, but she didn''t look bad after she died. She didn''t even die in the hands of shagui."


    That''s right! Zhang Lan didn''t die in the sand devil''s hand, so will he break the magic spell of blood number? I found a circle in the room. I didn''t see the bloody number. I was about to relax when I found that the clock in the room stopped. At this moment, the hour hand and minute hand just point to the 10 o''clock position.


    Don''t you It''s a coincidence?


    I frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who found her body?"


    Out of the crowd came a restless figure, which was actually peach. She was almost frightened to cry: "yes it''s me. I was going to bring dinner to the new lady, who knows when I came in. " Instead of going on, she began to cry.


    Leng Ruyun glared at her: "you are kind enough to send her rice."


    Peach was frightened by her and cried even more.

 Chapter 1702

    Since it''s suicide, the people of Leng family will not be concerned about Zhang Lan''s death. Seeing that there''s no excitement to watch, they soon disappear.


    In the corridor, you can hear the quarrel between lengdou and Lengwu. One said that Zhang Lan was guilty of suicide, the other said that he could not make a conclusion without clear investigation, but his tone was insidious that he wanted to involve the death of his old master with his elder brother.


    I was so upset by their argument that I couldn''t think of any solution.


    What should we do now?


    Zhang Lan was not killed by sand ghost after all, so he didn''t have to worry about the corpse. So I ordered Pockmarked Li and Gul to deal with her body temporarily, and then deal with it when it''s cold and frosty.


    Peach is still sobbing. I can''t help but worry about her, thinking that her eyes just looked at her coldly.


    The people of Leng family are ruthless and impersonal. I''m afraid that the poor girl will be poisoned by them. So I took her out of Zhang Lan''s room, squatted down to comfort her a few words, and asked if she had any other relatives, what would happen if she left the cold house.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have any other family. I''m an orphan. If I hadn''t been well received by my old master and asked to be a companion with Miss AI, I might have frozen to death on the street."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, I had to say, "you must be careful recently. If you are asked to go there alone like a cloud of cold, don''t go there for anything you say."


    "Why?" Peach blinked and cried and looked at me with red eyes: "Mr. Zhang, you are doubting miss two..."


    I saw that although she was young, she was very intelligent. She smiled and nodded.


    But Xiaotao seemed even more upset. She looked around and confirmed that there was no one else before she whispered to me: "Mr. Zhang, in fact, I lied to you before. It''s said that the new lady put something into the old master''s soup. These words were all forced by the second young lady to do so. "


    I immediately a Leng, surprised to look at her: "is cold as cloud let you say so?"


    Xiaotao nodded: "the second lady also said that if I didn''t listen to her, I would kill me. Even if I die, I will seal my soul so that I will never be born. I''m so scared that I can only listen to her. "


    No wonder!


    Before that, I still felt puzzled that even if Zhang Lan really had an affair with Dr. Tang, since she married the old master, she should inherit part of the family property of Leng family. When the old master died was not the biggest problem for her. Why did she risk killing people?


    Now listen to the words of peach, I completely wake up, originally from the beginning I fell into the trap set by cold cloud. She just wanted me to misunderstand Zhang Lan as the murderer


    Why does cold cloud do this?


    I think about it carefully. She has excellent lengru frost on her head and a brother. Seeing Lengwu''s attitude towards her children, she obviously loves her son lengru Lei more. So in such an environment, growing up as cold as clouds, she can only rely on herself for anything. If she wants to get the position of the head of her family, she must open up a new path.


    Is the master of my family killed by cold as clouds? What''s going on in Leng''s house now has to do with her?


    I asked Xiaotao a few more words, so that she could leave. I went to the garden downstairs. The wind was hot and dry in the afternoon. I looked at the gorgeous and prosperous building in front of me. I thought of the gloom and indifference of the cold family, and I only thought it was ironic.


    I sit on the chair, my mind is full of thoughts, everyone''s picture flashed in my mind since I came to cold home. Wait There seems to be something wrong. Apart from the dead servants, Dr. Tang and Zhang Lan, there are still ten people left at home, including lengdou, Lengwu, lengrulei, lengruyun, lengxiaoai, Xiaotao, Aunt Wang, Gul, me and Pockmarked Li. But when Zhang Lan died, the number of 10 had already appeared.


    Isn''t there a survivor among us?


    I suddenly realized that the so-called survivor was the murderer. How could he kill himself?


    At this stage, everyone is suspect. Where should I start?


    Just when I had no clue, an old figure suddenly came to me and sat down without my consent. I looked up and found that it was Aunt Wang. She took a glass of water, did not look at me, has been paying attention to the grape field.


    I couldn''t help being curious and asked aloud, "Auntie Wang, you seem to have a lot of feelings for this grape field?"


    "That''s right." Aunt Wang nodded, as if recalling something: "these grapes were planted by my sister herself."


    Her sister, isn''t that the ex-wife of the owner?


    "Sometimes these creatures, who can''t breathe, are more nostalgic than those of us who can breathe," Aunt Wang said


    I smiled: "your feelings for this grape seem deeper than those of the cold family. You don''t seem to be upset at all when so many people are dead. "


    "Why should I be sad?" Aunt Wang finally looked back at me and said, "they are all irrelevant people. What''s the relationship between death and life? As for myself, I have lived such a long time. I have experienced all the experiences and seen all the things I should see, so I am not afraid to die. ""All the people in the Leng family are your sister''s descendants..."


    Before I finished speaking, Aunt Wang interrupted me: "no, they are not. Before my sister married to Leng''s family, Leng Dou and Leng Wu were born. My sister is just their nominal mother. "


    Shit!


    There are so many secrets about this cold family. One by one, it''s almost overwhelming. Isn''t this old master too playful? There are so many illegitimate children?


    Aunt Wang sighed a little and said sadly, "my sister has only one daughter in her life, which is lenglian. If she is still alive, she should be only two years younger than Lengwu. "


    "Has she passed away?" I whispered, why hasn''t Gul ever told me about this man?


    Aunt Wang said, "I have been dead for many years. I was driven out by my old master and died. It''s very sad." "My sister died of childbirth when she was born. She is smart and clever. She can learn everything at once. Not only me, but also the owner of her hometown likes her very much. She even wants to give her the position of the owner! It''s a pity that Leng Lian was intelligent for a long time, but she was confused for a while. She was cheated by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, revealed the secrets of Leng''s family, and was pregnant with the man''s child. In a fit of anger, the old master carried out the family law and drove her out of the house. I sent someone to inquire about her, but I never got anything. A few years later, someone found her body near Yerqiang city and sent it back to Leng''s house. I knew that she was dead... "


    It''s the sin of Longquan villa.

 Chapter 1703

    Aunt Wang continued: "Leng family regards her as a disgrace, not only erasing her name from the genealogy, but also not allowing her to return to her ancestral tomb even after her death. I had to bury her outside. My sister has only such a daughter. After she died, she lived in two places. She couldn''t be together... "


    "I hate Leng''s family. I hate everyone here. They are just like this surname. They are a group of cold-blooded and merciless monsters."


    When she said that, I immediately recalled it. When she first came to Leng''s house, Leng Dou once threatened to expel Leng rufrost from the house and remove her name from the genealogy, saying that there were precedents before It seems that this precedent is lenglian.


    I look at her some crazy look, worried to say: "since you hate the cold family, why do you want to stay here?"


    "I can''t bear to go. I want to stay here all the time because I want to see the death of Leng''s family with my own eyes Good and evil will be rewarded at the end, not without, but before the time comes. Do you think the retribution of the cold family will come? " Aunt Wang sneered.


    Looking at her wrinkled face, I suddenly felt a little afraid. I''ve dealt with innumerable Yin things, seen innumerable ghosts, gods and gods, and even nearly lost my life several times. But I have never been afraid, but this time, when I have no feelings for those eyes, which are so cold and frightening, there is a feeling of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    She stared at me: "do you think I killed the owner of my hometown when I say this to you? Don''t worry. I hate him, but I won''t kill him. What''s new about dying in my hand? I want to kill him. I started when lenglian died. I''ve been waiting for this day to see his descendants kill him by hand, which is the real retribution... "


    In the bright sunshine, I shivered.


    Every word, every word, came out of her teeth, as if with an unforgettable hatred.


    It''s terrible that one can hide hatred in his heart for so many years!


    Aunt Wang took out a medicine bottle from her pocket and put it on the table: "although I didn''t kill the old master, my poison was used by the murderer." She pushed the medicine bottle to my hand. I picked it up and looked at it. It was used to kill voles.


    Auntie Wang said: "I live alone in a tiger den and a wolf''s nest, so I''m more cautious than normal people. So I remember everything around me. It''s the poison. I know how much I use and how much I have left. But on the day of my master''s death, I found that my poison was just enough to kill a person. "


    "Why didn''t you say that?" I frowned at her.


    Aunt Wang said with a smile, "if it was said at that time that the murderer was caught in time, what fun would it have?"? How can there be a series of things today? "


    "You know who the killer is?"


    Aunt Wang shook her head and said, "this poison is put in the weeding room. Anyone in the cold family can get it. Who knows?"


    Although a little disappointed, but the answer is also expected, let alone she even told me who, how can I easily believe it? Is the lesson peach taught me not deep enough?


    Aunt Wang took a sip of water and said mysteriously, "I don''t think it''s difficult to find the murderer. Since you arrived at Leng''s house, who is hostile to you? Who''s trying to get rid of you? "


    Aunt Wang''s words were obviously about the frosty father, lengdou.


    I looked at her. "You mean cold fight? I don''t understand why lengdou is like this. After all, I''m all the honored guests invited by his daughter. "


    "Because you are a friend of his daughter''s, he has to guard against you everywhere," Aunt Wang interrupted


    I put on an unexpected expression: "why is that?"


    Aunt Wang smiled: "when Leng Rushuang was born, the stars changed a lot. The master asked a powerful person to prophesy for her. As a result, she calculated that the little girl hit Dai Sha, and her father was destined to die in her hands. Even the normal people will murmur when they hear such a prediction. What''s more, the bitter villain like lengdou? Leng Rushuang can grow up smoothly. In addition to the trust of her hometown owner, she has her own shrewdness. Otherwise, she would have died in her father''s hands. "


    No wonder lengdou has such an attitude towards his daughter. It turns out that there is such a public case.


    Although the hatred for Leng family is unforgettable, when it comes to Leng Rushuang, Aunt Wang''s attitude has eased a lot: "to say that Leng family is the only one who is good, that is, Rushuang! He is just and powerful. It''s no wonder that the old master will give him the Tianshan order before he dies. He''s been confused all his life, but he did a smart thing before he died. "


    Aunt Wang also wanted to say that when she saw Leng Ruyun walking slowly, she was surprised to see me and Aunt Wang sitting and chatting together: "aunt is really elegant, it''s rare to see you chatting with others! I''m so happy. "


    "There are so many people died in Leng''s family. What can I be happy about!" Aunt Wang glanced at her coldly: "do I need to report anything to you?"


    Cold as cloud''s eye ground flashed a touch of sullen, but dare not show too obvious: "I am a younger generation, how dare you.""You know!" Aunt Wang stood up and left without looking back.


    Leng Ruyun saw her go far away, so she sat down beside me. I looked at her like she was speechless. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "You may be in some danger!" Cold as a cloud said to me.


    Thinking of what Xiaotao said to me before, I really don''t like lengruyun at all. Now she comes up with such a topic to come to me, either to threaten me or to negotiate with me. But whatever it is, I''m not interested.


    I disdained to smile: "what danger?"


    Leng yueyun picked up his eyebrows: "I saw uncle went to your room just now. I want to remind you if Tianshan mountain makes you take it with you, if not, it would be bad. Since Tianshan order is not on you, the people of the cold family naturally don''t have to be obedient to you any more. Do you think it''s very dangerous? "


    Her words reminded me that I was too anxious to go out because of Zhang Lan''s suicide in the morning, and tianshanling was still in the drawer of the bedside table. However, I didn''t expect that the cool people would steal things from other people''s rooms!


    I frowned a little discontentedly. Unexpectedly, lengruyun continued, "and I know Your friend, Gul, has been controlled by my uncle and my brother. "


    "A cold bucket and a cold thunder?" I was surprised to see how the two of them got mixed up.


    Leng Ruyun looked at me contemptuously: "it seems that you are not as smart as I thought. Because of my grandfather, my uncle and my father are not qualified to be the heirs. Then the heirs are only Rushuang, my brother and I. Uncle doesn''t want Leng Rushuang to inherit the position of the head of the family, so the first partner he thinks of is my brother! I don''t know what he promised. My brother has been involved with him for a long time... "


    To make me believe, she added: "you have seen the frost before you came to Leng''s house, haven''t you? Whether she was hurt or not, I overheard their conversation before, only to know that cold frost injury, but also in their calculation. "

 Chapter 1704

    Cold as a cloud words let originally into the mystery of me more confused.


    Whose words are true?


    Xiao Tao says that the person who intimidates her to frame Zhang Lan is Leng Ruyun, so Leng Ruyun is the most likely to kill the owner himself. Aunt Wang took out the poison and told me that everyone could get it. Leng Ruyun is honest with me at this time point that lengdou and lengrulei collude with each other, and also want to calculate lengrufrost


    It''s too complicated.


    I rubbed my temples with headache: "why should I believe you?"


    "Of course you don''t believe it." Cold as the cloud shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t mind my doubt: "but you don''t have a trusted person now! In a little while, my uncle and my brother will work out a solution, and we will start to deal with you. "


    "How do you know?" I still looked at her suspiciously, "how do you hear them talking?"


    Cold as a cloud, she did not hide at all. She raised her wrist to show me her gold bracelet: "this is the shade I used to take. It can let her separate into other people''s bodies, so that I can hear their conversation..."


    No wonder cold cloud once wanted it to get into my body.


    If that''s what she said, what should I do next? Pockmarked Li and Gul are controlled by Leng Dou. Leng Rushuang''s whereabouts are unknown. Who should I believe in the whole Leng family?


    I began to secretly regret that I had been involved in such a complex vortex.


    Leng Ruyun stood up: "you have no choice, you have to cooperate with me. But if I want to keep you safe, you must also promise me a condition. "


    "What are the conditions?" I look at her and ask, "I won''t get involved in the fight of your cold house owners..."


    "I want to have a baby with you..." Cold as clouds, before I finished, I jumped up with a ''ah''. Cold as cloud cackles Jiao to smile: "I make a joke, alleviate the tense atmosphere!"


    Ease your sister!


    Not funny at all, OK?


    "My condition is very simple. I want you to make sure I live." Cold as clouds put up smiling face, seriously said to me.


    What kind of condition is that?


    Leng Ruyun said: "when the sand ghost comes out, it will be controlled by people, who are hiding in Leng''s house. I don''t know what connection this man has with Yeerqiang city? But in my power, I''m certainly not the opponent of the Koran, so I guarantee you peace in the cold home, and you also guarantee my life. "


    At this moment, I have to admit that my impression of lengruyun has changed a lot.


    In front of life, all rights and wealth are like smoke in the sky. It''s not easy for her to see through. Is it true that her appearance before is all a disguise of self preservation? In order to live in a cold home.


    "Why do you believe I will keep you safe?" I really don''t understand. She doesn''t understand me. How could she entrust her life to me?


    "I don''t believe in you, I believe in cold frost eyes!" said Leng Ruyun


    I see!


    No wonder Leng Dou and Leng rulei want to work together to calculate Leng Rushuang. It turns out that little girl has such a high position in Leng''s family.


    It''s getting dark, cold as the clouds and impatiently asking me: "how is it? Have you thought about it? "


    "Deal!" At present, there is no better way, so I nodded happily and agreed.


    Cold as cloud happily smiled: "then you come with me."


    I kept up with her, or couldn''t help asking, "is the death of the old master related to you?"


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" The cold cloud winked at me craftily: "who do you think my grandfather is? It''s not easy that he has been in charge of Leng''s family for so many years. Even though he was seriously ill at that time, he was not stupid. I have been thinking about this since his death. Whoever can poison his diet must have full trust in the unprepared. Who can do this? In fact, before you came, I always suspected that it was cold hands. I didn''t give up this idea until you came here. If she did it, she would never ask you to investigate it, otherwise, it would be a matter of carrying stones and smashing feet. "


    "Then why did you ask peach to bring me a message?" I asked again.


    "Peach?" Cold as cloud slightly a Leng, then sneer: "that little swindler''s words you can not believe, she knew to seek survival in the crack at a young age, see people say people say ghosts say, if you believe her, that''s too stupid."


    Well, until now, I''m sure that everyone from adults to children can believe it.


    I still believe in myself!


    Cold as the cloud took me up the stairs from a hidden side door, and then came to a room with twists and turns. Without knocking, she opened the door and led me in.


    The room is very spacious and decorated by a very young girl. It seems that the owner is not too old, but now it is empty and there is no figure.


    Cold as cloud face a change, surprised to say: "people?"


    "Who?" I looked at her puzzled.


    Cold as cloud eyes quickly turn: "this is Leng Xiaoai''s room. She is uncle''s granddaughter and the most important person! I was just thinking that if Uncle dares to do harm to you, we will kidnap Xiaoai first, take her as a hostage, and force uncle to release your friend. Unexpectedly, Xiaoai is not here. Is it because uncle had thought of this for a long time, so he moved Xiaoai away in advance? "Hearing the cold words, I quickly walked to the window, reached out and touched the bedding on the bed, and felt the cold: "Leng Xiaoai is paralyzed in the bed, but the bed is cold, which proves that she has left for a long time." And I also smelt a smell in this room. It''s fresh in my memory. It''s clearly from the sand ghost.


    I squatted down and examined the ground carefully. As expected, I found black sand in the gap. Leng Ruyun came to see: "sand ghost Has the ghost of sand come? "


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and cold Dou and cold Ru Lei walked in together. When they saw us, they were also surprised. The cold dipper asked, "how can you be here?" Looking at the empty bed: "where''s Xiaoai?"


    I replied frankly, "when we came, Leng Xiaoai was gone."


    "Gone? Where did you go? " Asked cold Dou nervously.


    Don''t wait for me to answer, Leng rulei said in a strange way: "uncle, do you still listen to his nonsense at this time? AI can''t walk. How could she leave the room? Must have been killed by him and my sister! "


    In the eyes of Leng rulei, Leng Xiaoai or my life and death have never been the focus. Seeing Leng Xiaoai missing, and Leng Rushuang and I are here again, how can he easily let go of the chance of two birds with one stone?


    Cold Dou gnashed his teeth and looked at me: "Zhang! You dare to make trouble in my cold house, and you don''t take it seriously! "

 Chapter 1705

    Intuition tells me that there is going to be a life and death war in this room.


    I stepped back cautiously, nervous and ready to deal with the cold fight and thunder.


    The sky outside the window was a little dark, and my fist was clenched to death.


    Leng Ruyun said: "uncle, Xiaoai is also a cold family, how can we harm her? When we enter the room, Xiaoai is no longer here. Will Xiaotao take Xiaoai downstairs? "


    "Hum!" Cold as thunder disdained to say: "since you dare to do something to AI, can peach still leave a living?"? We''ve been looking for peach just now. She''s not here either. What''s more, how could you have come to Xiaoai''s room if you didn''t have evil thoughts? "


    This sentence said the key, cold as a cloud immediately for the language plug.


    Her expression fell into Leng Dou''s eyes, that is, she verified Leng rulei''s conjecture.


    So lengdou rushed up without saying a word, frankly speaking, his ability is far above the cold thunder, but after three moves, I also slightly let go. Although the ability of cold fighting is not small, it is not difficult to deal with it.


    After dozens of moves, cold fight is also a face change!


    He obviously didn''t expect that I would take on many of his moves so easily. Experts often don''t need to fight hard. Between moves, they stand tall and stand tall.


    What''s more, because I have practiced the Yin Fu Scripture now, the spiritual power in my body has soared, which is far beyond my former self! The strength is only slightly inferior to that of the eight sides.


    After these moves, lengdou knew that he was not my opponent. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took a piece of human bone out of his arms and released a female ghost in red.


    This ghost is the one who appeared in my room and wanted to take my life. It turns out that she was raised by cold fighting, and the human bone was obviously taken from the immature child.


    If I''m not wrong, it should be the child of this female ghost. Lengdou uses the child as a threat to make the female ghost obey himself.


    I didn''t expect that the cold family, a hundred year old family, would also have this kind of raising children.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, she rushed to me.


    I also had no weakness. I took out three copper coins that had been soaked in black dog''s blood in advance and shot them out. When the copper coins touched the female ghost''s body, they immediately aroused a black smoke that choked people. With the female ghost''s silent scream, she never dared to rush forward and back again.


    Leng Dou knew that he was invincible, and immediately shouted to Leng Ru Lei, "you are still watching the activity. If you want to be the head of the family, you have to rely on your real ability. You should do this first!"


    Cold as thunder, I was going to catch the cicada with the mantis. Now I can''t hide to watch the play. Just about to take me down with the strength of two people, I heard a loud bang outside the window. With this sound of thunder, a flash of lightning seemed to split the night sky and instantly reflected the whole earth like day.


    This is also a short moment, let the four of us in the room find several more shadows on the ground at the same time, and this shadow is mapped from the window!


    When I looked back, I saw a few black shadows coming up from the window at some time, and more and more of them will soon block all the light outside.


    "Yes Sand soldier, sand soldier is out! " Leng rulei cried out and ran without thinking.


    At such a critical moment, lengdou didn''t have the mood of confrontation with me any more, and rushed out blundering. At this time, the fragile glass window could not bear the weight of more and more sand ghosts, which broke into countless pieces with a click, and sand ghosts swarmed in like a swarm.


    As soon as I pulled up the cold cloud that had already been stunned and rushed out of the door, with a flash of lightning outside the window, I could see clearly that the figure of the Black Ghost was gathering outside the cool house at the moment. The number of sand ghosts was beyond imagination.


    Leng Ruyun''s face was pale with fright at the moment. She was helpless. I called her several times in succession, and then she responded: "what?"


    "Since you can hear the conversation between Leng Dou and Leng rulei, do you know where he has locked Gul and my friend?" Listen to me ask, cold cloud nodded: "in the cellar of the chamber."


    The smell in the air was so pungent that I rushed down the stairs with cold as frost, and saw the sand ghost coming up. Fortunately, Leng''s family is also a family dealing with Yin things. There are some swords and weapons on the wall besides calligraphy and painting. I didn''t even want to pick up a sword to drive them back temporarily. Leng Ruyun has taken the opportunity to open the hidden mechanism and a secret door.


    Cold as cloud and I flashed into the secret room, and closed the door. Cold as cloud, we opened the switch tremblingly, and a yellow light lit up in the secret room. Walking down the stairs for three floors, we came to an absolutely sealed space, and what surprised me was that Lengwu was here, besides Gul and Pockmarked Li.


    Their mouths were sealed with tape. When they saw us, they were surprised to sob.


    I hurriedly stepped forward and untied the rope for them. Leng Wu just untied it and jumped up angrily: "this bastard! Bastard! He conspired with his eldest uncle to be rebellious. " It seems that he was subdued by Leng rulei and lengdou, and then imprisoned here.Pockmarked Li scolded his mother twice: "just after Gul and I finished dealing with Zhang Lan''s body, we got the way of the tortoise and the grandson. I''ve been in the Jianghu with you for many years, but I didn''t expect to stumble here. Fortunately, you found out in time, otherwise we were starved to death! Little brother, how do you know we are locked here? "


    I took a look at the cold cloud, and casually replied, "now is not the time to say this. All the sand ghosts are outside. We are trapped here."


    "What?" Pockmarked Li opened his mouth in surprise.


    Leng Wu asked Leng Ruyun, "how could this happen?"


    Cold as clouds shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know, but there are sand ghosts everywhere outside, dense..."


    "It''s sand soldiers!" Leng Wu''s face turned white: "sand ghosts act alone, only sand soldiers will be in groups. It seems that someone has got the Koran of Yerqiang city. "


    As cold as clouds do not understand: "Dad, you have not said to me that the supreme treasure of Yeerqiang city is the Koran? Since this man has got it, why does he have to stay away from Leng''s family? "


    "What do you know? Do you think Leng family lived in Tianshan for generations just to protect Yerqiang city? That''s because the ancestors of Leng''s family once wrote a paper sign with their own blood, which sealed the power of the Koran. If they want to untie the charm, they must use the blood of the descendants of Leng''s family. "


    As soon as Leng Wu''s words were finished, Leng Ruyun called out: "do you mean to say? Now the Koran is still sealed, it can release such a great power? If it''s unsealed, isn''t it... "


    Leng Wu sighed: "that''s the disaster of the whole world."

 Chapter 1706

    I hurriedly asked about Pockmarked Li and Gul. They had just put Zhang Lan''s body back, and they were tied up and locked here in the way of lengdou and lengru Lei.


    Mentioning this Pockmarked Li is full of anger, and also sends the fire to me: "I said don''t care about the cold family, you won''t listen, now it''s OK, we are both left here, what do you say?"


    And the cold cloud on one side also does not know whether it is true or false, is concerned about his father cold Wu.


    Lengwu can understand lengdou''s practice, but his son, who has always supported him, is actually behind him, which makes him unexpected! But he was only in the beginning of the emotional more excited, this moment quietly lowered his head, do not know what to consider. Hearing Leng Ruyun''s concern, he just frowned and gave her a complicated look.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, so I don''t have time to listen to Pockmarked Li. I look at Lengwu''s father and daughter with some worry: "is this secret room safe and reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable!" Lengwu said: "the purpose of the secret chamber was to build the last defense line of Leng family, but there is no food and water here. Even if the secret chamber is safe, we can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise we must be trapped alive and dead."


    "But going out now is like dying. There are sand ghosts everywhere. We are not rivals at all." Cold as cloud some vexed ground says: "also don''t know uncle and elder brother how?"? And Aunt Wang... "


    Leng Wu snorted, "so far, do you still care about them?"


    I shook my head and ignored their father and daughter''s argument. I discussed with Pockmarked Li and Gul: "the strength of those sand ghosts is beyond the existence of the ghost king. It''s certainly not the best way to go out at present. Let''s wait here tonight."


    Pockmarked Li mumbled his agreement. Gul is worried. The situation outside is so chaotic, and how cold and Frosty the whereabouts are is what he is most concerned about at present.


    Just now when I came down to the secret chamber with Leng Ruyun, I counted roughly. There are 27 steps on each floor. We have gone down five floors in total. By calculation, the secret chamber should have been under 100 meters. It''s obvious that the mansion of Leng''s family has just been built in recent years. It''s not an old house that has lived for generations. So the original intention of building the secret chamber is probably to resist the sand ghost.


    Because the location is too deep, I don''t know what''s on it. I''m doomed to stay up all night. But there are exceptions. Pockmarked Li sleeps sweetly, even snores loudly. Gul and I look at each other and admire his ability!


    I looked at my watch and saw that it was time for me to wake up Pockmarked Li the next morning and take them up the stairs. The more you go up, the stronger the smell is. Originally, Pockmarked Li pretended to be calm and moved to the back.


    Gul is very reliable. He rushed to the front without hesitation. I can''t help but laugh and laugh at his lovely expression of perseverance and ready to die. Asked about his reasons, he replied with great pleasure: "the master gave Mr. Zhang''s safety to me, and I must do it!"! Even if I die, I will die first. "


    I was a little shocked. I can''t imagine such a young man in Xinjiang dying for the cold.


    Leng Wu sighed and said to Leng Ruyun: "have you seen it? Is this ability to control subordinates, you are not as good as frost, now you can be convinced? "


    Cold as the cloud did not answer, but stared at Gul''s back. The expression on his face was very calm, and he could not see the joy and anger.


    At the top, the smell was disgusting. Gul covered his nose, walked slowly to the front of the mechanism, opened it carefully, and jumped out first. After a while, he shouted loudly: "Mr. Zhang, come out, the sand ghost is gone!"


    In fact, I followed him before he spoke.


    Cold home is a mess, the walls, the floor is full of black sand, accompanied by viscous liquid, it is very disgusting. Since the sand ghost is no longer there, we immediately search around to see if we find it.


    Lengwu didn''t sleep last night. It''s conceivable that he was betrayed by his own son! So after listening to my suggestion, I immediately took Leng Ruyun to find Leng rulei''s whereabouts. Looking at the posture, it seems that I want to kill the rebel.


    I went to Aunt Wang''s room and saw that she was not in the room. I was just relieved. When I saw her weeding room, I was shocked. I saw Aunt Wang''s body lying on the ground twisted, has become a dried up body, and even at the last moment of life, her hand is still tightly holding her own shotgun.


    It wasn''t long before Pockmarked Li came to me and said, "these sand ghosts are just abnormal. Even Zhang Lan''s body hasn''t been let go..."


    I and Pockmarked Li are about to leave, but they feel as if they have lost something. I turned around and found a number written in blood on the dirty wall.


    9¡£


    It seems that Aunt Wang is the ninth to be killed.Soon Leng Wu and Leng Ruyun came back. Leng Ruyun said: "I didn''t find the trace of uncle and my brother. It seems that I survived."


    Leng Wu snorted and didn''t speak.


    Just then, I heard Gul''s scream. Is something wrong with Gul? I searched for the voice without thinking. I saw Gul in the living room. When he saw me, he pointed to something on the tea table and called out, "here This is the master''s! "


    I followed his fingers and saw a golden bell on the table. It was a cold shade: how could it be here?


    Not to mention why cold things appear in the living room, that is, a massacre last night, how can things be put here intact?


    This can only show that the memory free bell was deliberately put here by the sand ghost.


    Cold as frost has been on the sand devil''s hand.


    The purpose of shagui''s doing this is very clear, that is, we should take the initiative to send them to the door. I looked at the devastated cold house and sighed softly: "it seems We''re going to Yerqiang! "


    "What, are you crazy?" Pockmarked Li shook his head and said, "I won''t go if I want to go to you!"


    Leng Wu also said: "yelqiang city is a forbidden area, and it is a dead city. No one is spared from going in, so don''t take any risks."


    With a smile, I said confidently: "the reason why the predecessors can''t come out alive is that they don''t have enough skills. I have been to all places, and I always want to come and go! This dead city wants my life, but also to see if it''s good enough. "


    Gul knew that it was a matter of cold and frost. Even if I didn''t go, he would risk his life. He was relieved to hear that.

 Chapter 1707

    Even if Pockmarked Li didn''t want to do anything, he finally followed me.


    According to his words, I''m more worried about staying alone in the cold home where there are dead bodies everywhere. I''d better go to have a long experience with me. I''ll be a hero again 30 years later!


    Yeerqiang city was covered in a desert. We drove first and then had to ride camels. Fortunately, Leng''s family is well-known in the Tianshan area, so the owner of the camel didn''t ask for a deposit. He also sent us some baked nangs and water to satisfy our hunger.


    The speed of camels is not fast. We haven''t reached Yeerqiang city in a whole day. I can''t help wondering how sand ghosts can come and go freely in the cold house from this distance?


    Leng Ruyun explained to me: "the sand ghosts you see at present have another name - Shanu. They all died in the hands of the sand ghosts. The bodies were not properly handled, so the corpses changed into new sand ghosts. They listened to the Koran together. The real sand ghosts don''t come out of Yerqiang city. They are the undead in the city. Their power is much stronger than those outside! If we had seen the sand ghost in Yeerqiang last night, we would have died. "


    So it turns out.


    That night we stayed in the desert, because we didn''t sleep last night, and Yeerqiang city was close at hand. I knew there was a hard battle to fight. Although I was full of thoughts, I forced myself to sleep. The night in the desert is chilly. Because of the hurry, we didn''t bring any warm things, so we had to cling to the camel''s belly to keep warm. When we slept in the middle of the night, the night wind quietly brought a peculiar smell, which made me turn over and get up.


    I got together with Leng Wu. He looked around and woke up the crowd: "here comes the sand ghost!"


    "Again?" "Come every day, come at night, and let no one live," said Pockmarked Li, wailing He thought for a moment, and then he said to Lengwu and lengruyun, "your Leng family is well-known as Longquan Mountain Villa, isn''t there any magic weapon left behind?"


    Leng Wu gave him a look and nodded to Leng Ruyun.


    I saw Leng Ruyun take out a copper mirror of eight trigrams from his arms, but there is a black bat flying around the mirror.


    "Eight bat mirror?" As soon as my voice fell, cold as the clouds threw me a strange expression of "I''m quite knowledgeable".


    At this time, hundreds of black ghosts come and go one after another in the dark sand dunes. The speed is extremely fast, and it will come to you in a twinkling of an eye.


    I saw the eight bat mirror was shaking towards the moonlight, then I saw the sand ghost running to the nearby place. A straight light shot out of the mirror, just like a sharp sword. The sand ghost was swept by the light, and immediately split. However, the sand ghost who followed him did not stop at all, and still rushed up one after another. Cold as a cloud, there is a cold light in his eyes. He holds both sides of the mirror with his hands, and his fingers quickly seal. The white light in the mirror looks like wings. A bat flies out of the light, entangled with the sand ghost.


    I see that the sand ghosts behind are still emerging in endlessly. If we go on with this posture, even if the five of us have all the abilities of nature, we are not rivals in the wheel fight.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war says: you can''t fight, you can''t escape!


    So I immediately ordered: "cold as a cloud, we run on camels, all night to Yeerqiang city!"


    Cold as a cloud simply stared at me.


    The four of us went on the camel first. Pockmarked Li had already run far away alone. I was afraid that the cold was as cold as a cloud and I could not defeat her alone. I waited for her for a moment. I saw the cold eight bat mirror throw into the mid air, reflecting the silver moonlight, countless lights like cutting iron like mud blades falling down in the mid air, the sand ghost on the ground was suddenly cut into countless pieces by the bright tofu, cold cloud also took the opportunity to get on the camel, reached out to take the eight bat mirror, and galloped to my side.


    "Hurry up!" I put my arm around her waist and carried her to a camel.


    Camels also count to face, shake off stride forward, there are sand ghost want to rush up to entangle, are killed by the cold mirror one by one.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that your ability is much bigger than your brother''s. I used to look down on you!"


    Leng Ruyun said, "I am one of the heirs of the cold family of Tianshan Mountain."


    Although the camel is as fast as flying, it is still not the opponent of the sand ghost. Soon a black sand ghost came up behind. I looked back and saw that there were thousands of troops.


    If it goes on like this, all five of us will be caught up.


    I thought about it. I pulled it out in a hurry. It was as cold as a cloud. They rode together. Cold as a cloud of camels without the master driven, slowly put down the speed, was caught up with the sand ghost.


    This somehow bought us time, and the Gul in front saw it, and immediately jumped onto Pockmarked Li''s camel and left his camel to the sand ghost.


    But after all, it was hard for the camel to carry two people, and the speed dropped slowly. I see the sand ghosts coming up one after another. What should I do? See the horizon finally appeared a wisp of white dawn, and with the emergence of this light, the speed of the sand ghost is slowing down a little bit.The dawn is shining on the sand, and the sand ghosts seem to be frightened. One by one, they get under the sand and disappear completely.


    Seeing this situation with my own eyes, I couldn''t help but smile and say, "how many evil spirits are there under this desert?"


    We came to Yeerqiang city at dawn, which is a city, but in fact, it has been hidden in front of a piece of yellow sand. At a glance, it is no different from the surrounding scenery.


    There is nothing but an opening.


    It''s not just me, but Pockmarked Li is also skeptical: "isn''t it a city? It''s a hole! "


    Lengwu explained: "the desert is windy, sand and stone. Yerqiang city has been covered by a piece of yellow sand for a hundred years. This hole was excavated by later tomb robbers. Don''t worry! We have lived here for a long time, just to protect here, how can we be wrong? "


    He was afraid that others would not believe him, so he went in first.


    Cold as clouds followed, followed by Gul, Pockmarked Li thought, but also hurriedly followed in, I reluctantly shook my head, walked in the last.


    The cave is very narrow and small. At first, only one person can walk hard, and there is no light in the cave. The air is becoming very difficult. Slowly, the space becomes wider and wider, and the wind is heard.


    It''s just that there''s something chilling about the wind! The wind is still mixed with the cry of women and the scream of children. It seems that there is a long distance between them, but suddenly there is a blast in your ear, which makes you sweat.


    Pockmarked Li was so scared by the noise that he finally hugged my arm.


    After walking like this for about half an hour, the surrounding area has become extra spacious. Apart from the darkness of not seeing things, breathing has become normal.


    Walking along, a light spot suddenly appeared in front.


    The bigger the light spot is, when I get close to it, I find that it''s like the exit of the cave. Outside, it''s a light hidden in the breath of death.


    City of death - Yeerqiang City, here we are!

 Chapter 1708

    The darkness for a long time made me very unaccustomed to the light. I couldn''t help but cover my eyes with my hands. After a moment of relaxation, I slowly moved away and saw the magnificent building in front of me.


    Although the whole Yeerqiang city is built of sand and stone, there are signs of weathering, not to mention the war and the famous fire. Now the city appears black light and is full of ruins like coke, but it doesn''t affect its magnificence!


    The surviving buildings are not only exquisite in style, but also unique in shape. If they are not pre empted, it''s hard for me to imagine that they appeared in the ancient city hundreds of years ago.


    What surprises me most is the light in front of me, because I''m sure that we are hundreds of meters below the yellow sand, or even deeper at the moment, but this dazzling light doesn''t know where to shoot out, which makes people dazzled.


    Pockmarked Li even thought that the cave we went through was an underground tunnel, and now we have come to another world.


    The wind in the cave all comes from here. You can even smell the burning smell in your breath, but all the shrill howls in the wind are gone.


    The gate was in front of us, but no one dared to enter.


    Suddenly, a woman''s weak scream came from the city, and the sound was very familiar, it was cold as frost. She has come here as expected.


    After hearing this voice, Gul hesitated for a moment. He took the lead in rushing into the legendary city of death, looking for the voice to find the whereabouts of cold frost, and we followed.


    Today''s Yeerqiang city is empty. Apart from our footsteps, it''s almost creepy. Seeing the open streets and imagining the scene of the great prosperity here a hundred years ago, I can''t help but feel the horror of the war.


    Until now, the war still exists, and no matter from various purposes, there are always innocent people who suffer from this innocent disaster and become victims of the war. How desperate was it for the women and children who died in the city to be buried in the sea of fire?


    I looked down and suddenly found that there was no shadow under us.


    Thinking of what I had been told before, I crouched down and studied it carefully. Originally, the ground was coated with something similar to tung oil. It was as bright as a mirror, reflecting our reflection, but there was no shadow.


    I looked at the watch on my wrist again, and found that since I stepped into the gate of Yerqiang City, the hour hand and minute hand have not moved half a time. Does the time here really stop?


    Yeerqiang city is very big, but apart from the first scream, there is no second one, so we searched for half a day, but we still didn''t find the trace of cold frost. We were hungry and tired, so we had to find a place to rest. Fortunately, although the city is empty for a long time, several wells in the city can still be used, and the water inside is sweet and clear, which is still underground spring water.


    We had a good drink and rest in place. Maybe I was so tired that I felt my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and I fell asleep soon.


    I don''t know for a long time, when I wake up again, I find myself no longer in the place before, but in an empty house, and there are no other people around.


    I quickly sat up from the ground, walked out of the room and looked around, only to see that the street was empty, there was no way to figure. I quickly opened my mouth and cried, "Pockmarked Li! Gul! Cold as a cloud! Lengwu! Are you there? "


    I cried for a long time, but still no one answered.


    What the hell happened?


    Although I am experienced, I can''t help being a little flustered and searching around. Although there was no trace of Li Mazi, I found a piece of cloth in a house. It was obviously torn from the clothes and put here. But the style of the clothes was a little familiar. I always felt like I had seen it somewhere.


    This feeling that the whole world is left alone suddenly still makes me a little panic, so I can only tell myself to calm down and look for people around at the same time.


    It''s just half of the city, not to mention the human figure. There''s no ghost. I think it''s more and more wrong. It''s obvious that Sha GUI has brought us to Yerqiang city since he put the frosty things in Leng''s house. But when we came, he separated us unconsciously. It''s really evil


    Then I found a man''s shoe in a house. This time, I don''t need to doubt that it was just as cold as thunder.


    It seems that Leng Dou and Leng rulei have also come here.


    It''s a surprise!


    At first, I was a little nervous and worried. After a few turns, I found nothing unusual, so I slowly relaxed my vigilance, looking for clues and watching the buildings that were supposed to be beautiful but were finally destroyed in the war.


    Because the watch stopped running, I was not sure how long I had been walking. Finally, I was tired. I found the well for a drink for a while.


    Because Yeerqiang city is not divided into day and night, and I am not sure what time it is outside. Thinking about this magical encounter, I can''t help crying and laughing. Who knows that I thought about sleeping again.I''m probably too tired recently.


    When I woke up again, I found another place unconsciously. I quickly sat up on the ground and ran out of the room. Soon I heard someone shouting, "is there anyone? Is there anyone? "


    When I heard the voice, I quickly promised, "I''m here!" As he said it, he also looked for the voice to look for the past.


    It was Gul. When he saw me, he rushed over excitedly: "Mr. Zhang, are you ok? You Where did you go before? I can''t find you anywhere. "


    What do you mean? Am I not alone for a moment, even Gul? Although the Yeerqiang city is large, it''s not infinite. I yelled for a long time and no one agreed. It''s obviously put in a space alone. What''s the matter?


    Although Gul said this, he said excitedly, "but I saw the master before..."


    "What?" I was also surprised: "how is she? How are you? "


    "Well! All right. " When it comes to his master, Gul is very happy: "although he is still weak, he is much better than the previous days."


    I nodded and felt comforted. I was about to ask her about the frosty condition when I heard a Yin swish voice: "what do you say, the frosty condition is also here?"


    Gul and I turned around at the same time and found that the speaker was actually cold fighting.

 Chapter 1709

    Lengdou''s eyes are a little fierce, but he has seen my strength, so he dare not rush forward and keep a relatively safe distance!


    Seeing this picture of him, I sneer at the bottom of my heart, but at the same time, I can''t help but look at Leng''s family leader who has died of poisoning.


    It''s reasonable that he doesn''t choose his two sons as heirs. Lengdou is not only selfish, but also a man of low accomplishments. He is not the best choice. Although Lengwu is better than lengdou, its command is not enough. If Leng family was handed over to them, it might have fallen long ago.


    Gul didn''t like cold fight very much. He didn''t respond to what he said.


    Cold Dou frowned and scolded Gul: "you damn slave! Can''t you hear me? "


    Gul was startled by his appearance, but thought that he was just a toothless tiger, so he just snorted: "I think Miss Rushuang is the master, willing to serve her! But I don''t sell myself to Leng family or drive anyone in Leng family, so I don''t need to listen to you. "


    "I''m a cold father!" Cold Dou roars.


    "You know you''re her father?" I said? Where were you when your daughter was out injured? what are you doing? Where are you when your daughter is in danger and her whereabouts are unknown? what are you doing? What did you do like a father? "


    Cold Dou''s face was red and red when I refuted him, and he stared at me with gnashing teeth.


    I said to Gul, "let''s go. I''m upset to see him!"


    Gul smiled, and we both turned around and walked away, only a few steps to find lengdou quietly following.


    In order not to let him hear the news about cold frost, Gul specially lowered his voice and said in the voice that only two of us could hear: "when she saw the master just now, she said to me, soon after we left, groups of sand soldiers came to the place where she was sick. At that time, if they fought hard to resist, they would not be captured by sand soldiers. But she thinks that things here are not simple. After hundreds of years of ups and downs, Sha GUI and Sha Bing are safe and sound. How can they change frequently in recent years? What''s more, it''s still a crucial time for the cold family to change ownership? The death of the old master, the appearance of the sand ghost and the trend of the city of Yerqiang can only show that someone has not only broken the magic spell that must die when entering the city of Yerqiang, but also found the Koran. The powerful power of the Koran drives the sand ghost sand soldier to use for himself, and this man It''s likely to be cold. "


    "So she asked Yan Ruhuo to leave secretly, and then she pretended to be caught by accident, and was brought here by the sand ghost. The master also said that Sha GUI didn''t kill her, obviously he thought she was still useful, but she couldn''t find a reason The master knows that you are very moved to come here for her safety. If I see you, I will tell you that there must be a great secret hidden in Yeerqiang city! This secret needs to be solved by you. You must calm down and don''t panic at anything. "


    I nodded, "what else did she say?"


    "Nothing more. We said that, and then we fell asleep. When we woke up, the owner was gone." When Gul said this, he couldn''t help but look worried: "Mr. Zhang, my master''s old wound is not healed, will nothing happen?"


    "Don''t worry!" I patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "your master is very smart, but he was trained as an inheritor by his old master. His ability is naturally extraordinary. Since the emissary did not hurt her after catching her, it is obvious that there are other plans. For the time being, she will not be in danger. It''s imperative that we find her. "


    When Gul listened to me, he immediately nodded, "master told me to obey your orders. I will do what Mr. Zhang says."


    This boy, he is really obedient! If I had such a valet


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s find my pockmarks!


    Gul asked me where I had been before?


    I had to briefly talk about the previous discovery, and then show him the piece of cloth I found. When Gul saw it, he said, "it''s from the clothes on the owner."


    Is this cloth frost cold? Then it shows that the place I stayed in was cold and frosty, but why I searched so long and shouted for so long and no one agreed.


    What''s the matter?


    Gul and I made two rounds in the streets of Yeerqiang City, but we didn''t find anything. Lengdou was always far behind us, neither daring to lean forward nor far away.


    After two laps, I didn''t find out. I was so hungry that I couldn''t stop crying. I didn''t have a good meal before I came to Yerqiang city. After I arrived at the dead city, I only had water to drink. No wonder I felt hungry.


    Gul went to fetch some water again: "there is no food in the city, only water to satisfy hunger! Now I just hope that we can find the owner early and leave this ghost place! Otherwise, we must starve to death here. "


    But at present, we are like insects locked in cricket jars. There are no clues and no way out when we run into a wall. The behind the scenes black hand must be hiding in the dark to see us running around like a fly on the eyebrow.


    After drinking water, Gul and I had a rest and fell asleep again.When I woke up again, the nearby Gul had disappeared and replaced by the cold cloud. She slept so restlessly that something terrible seemed to happen to her.


    I hurried up to wake her up, cold as a cloud to wake up in a cold sweat, see me can not help but a Leng: "how are you?"


    "Who were you with before?" I asked her.


    Leng Ruyun thought: "the first time I woke up, I met my uncle. The second time I woke up, I saw your friend, Pockmarked Li..."


    It seems that there are eight people in the whole Yeerqiang city at present. They are me, Pockmarked Li, cold as frost, cold as cloud, cold as thunder, cold fight, cold martial arts and Gul. Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of the bloody nine words that appeared in the weeding room when Aunt Wang died. It turns out that the number of blood still exists. Are the eight of us destined to die here?


    Are all my previous guesses wrong?


    So what happened to Leng Xiaoai and Xiaotao who first lived in Leng''s home?


    I just think it''s getting more and more chaotic and totally disoriented.


    At this time, the cold cloud suddenly leaned towards me, then exclaimed: "you Look! "


    I followed his eyes and saw a corpse lying in the corner of the street. It was not someone else. It was Leng rulei, his brother, who was as cold as a cloud.

 Chapter 1710

    Even though Leng Ruyun and Leng rulei were competitors when they were young, they were a mother compatriots after all. They witnessed their brother''s tragic death with their own eyes. Leng Ruyun''s face turned white in an instant and rushed to the past without thinking about it.


    I also hurried to the past, only to see cold as thunder until the last moment still stare big eyes, a face of unwilling and unbelievable.


    And he had half a stick in his chest, the point of which was inserted into his heart accurately, and blood covered his body. On the other side of the wall, there was a bloody "8" character.


    It''s the eighth. The speed of the murderer behind the scenes is faster and faster. Can I solve all these puzzles before he kills us all?


    Even though I knew it, I reached out and explored his nose. I was sure that I had been dead for a long time. Then I took back my hand and said to Leng Ruyun not very sincerely: "that It''s changing. "


    I probably heard the perfunctory meaning in my tone, and looked at me coldly: "actually I don''t have a good relationship with him. As a competitor of the owner of the family, even my brothers and sisters, they fought all the way from childhood to Ming Dynasty. I have imagined countless times that if there was no him in the world, it would be so good. But now that he is dead, I''m not particularly happy. It''s a little Sad It''s so strange. "


    Although Leng Ruyun gave me a very bad impression at the beginning, but after so many things, I found that this girl is similar to Leng rufrost. She has her own ideas and is not bad in nature. If she is well trained, she must be a talent.


    Unfortunately, the rule of Leng family is the same. The goal of Leng Ruyun''s growth from small to large has always been the leader of that family. In order to achieve the goal, it is inevitable that the means will be fierce, and there is no need to be extreme.


    I hope she can grow up quickly after these events and understand what is the most important thing in her life!


    Leng Ruyun carefully examined Leng rulei''s body, then said with a heavy face, "my brother should have died in Leng rufrost''s hand."


    "How do you know?" I asked in disbelief.


    "Cold as frost, there is a treasure called golden compass. You must have seen it as her friend?" Seeing my nod, Leng Ruyun continued: "my brother must have also been hurt by Leng rufrost, so he was backfired by the golden compass." As she explained to me, she broke off Leng rulei''s clenched right hand, and saw that his whole palm had been showing a purple black color. I looked carefully and found that the blood vessels in his palm had burst.


    I pondered for a moment: "this can only show that your brother once had a hand with Leng rufrost, but it can''t be said that he died in Leng rufrost''s hand."


    "You are still facing her!" Cold as cloud glared at me: "can''t you see it? All this is a cold plot. Please come to Lengjia to investigate. It''s to attract the attention of all of us. Her so-called healing outside is a lie. In other words, her injury was caused by her inability to control the Koran. Leng''s family suffered a series of accidents. She was the only one outside, so she was free of suspicion. But who knows if she was outside and focused on summoning sand soldiers and sand ghosts? "


    Cold as a cloud, he continued: "why do we come to Yerqiang? It was because I saw the amnesia bell on the table and thought it was as dangerous as frost, so I came here. But who can prove that this is not her plot? "


    No one really proved it.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that there are some reasons for lengruyun''s words, which almost convinced me.


    If the so-called behind the scenes is cold as frost, why does she involve me? It didn''t do her any good, and why did she tell Gul that.


    Leng Ruyun also thinks that she has a good reason to say: "she sent Gul to protect you. Who knows if she is spying on you? I used to look down on her. She has such a deep mind that she is even more terrible than the devil. "


    "Don''t talk, let me think quietly." Although cold as clouds, I always have a voice in my heart telling me that things are not like this, the truth is not like this.


    I looked at the body, which was as cold as thunder. I felt my head was in a mess. I didn''t even have an idea at the moment.


    Although I don''t want to see this impulsive and irritable, for the sake of the patriarch''s position, even his father can betray Leng rulei, but it is also a human life, in the spirit of humanitarianism, Leng rufrost and I still carried him to a house, and then took off their clothes and covered him.


    Then Leng Ruyun and I turned around in the city. There was no surprise that there was no one else in the city except us. What kind of pockmarks, Gul, cold as frost It''s like everyone''s gone.


    Is this also one of the strange forces of Yeerqiang city?


    And cold as thunder, is it really killed by cold as frost? Why does she do this? She''s really the killer?


    Leng Ruyun is also very curious. He gently fiddles with the eight bat mirror in his hand. Looking at the mirror, I suddenly feel like something has been ignored by me from the beginning.


    Cold as clouds, I look at the cool and delicious water source, and finally slowly have some ideas. I secretly smile, a drink of water, before a while I fell asleep.Then I had a dream. In the dark, I saw cold as frost. She sincerely asked me to come to Leng''s house to help her investigate the cause of death of the old master. Then I saw Leng''s people, but their facial features seemed to be pinched together. There was only a white face, and then the figures were carved. The broken flesh face was fuzzy and bloody


    I woke up from my dream and found that I had changed a place again. In addition to me, there is a shoe in my room. This is a pair of shoes that I have found before. They are dead and cold as thunder. Because they are useless, I left them to one side and didn''t take them with me.


    When I was searching in the city before, the shoes disappeared. I didn''t expect that they would appear again.


    I propped up, rubbed my aching neck, and saw a familiar figure rushing towards me. Then I didn''t get a chance to react, and I was full of it.


    I smiled at the excited Pockmarked Li: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you think so?"


    "Little brother! I''ll never be separated from you again. " Pockmarked Li almost cried out, holding my hand tightly: "you don''t know, I''m with these crazy people, almost suffocating me."


    I pulled him to sit on the ground and asked earnestly, "OK, tell me who you have met these times when you wake up."


    "How do you know I''m asleep?" Li Mazi wiped his mouth and tried to recall: "I woke up for the first time to meet Lengwu and his son. They quarreled fiercely. Being a father, they scolded his son for his ambition. They were rebellious. Being a son''s accuser, they were useless. They couldn''t help themselves Anyway, the louder the quarrel, the worse the quarrel. Later, I just started. At last, both of them were hurt. The second time I met lengruyun, the little girl couldn''t see me. Hum, I couldn''t see her! The third time I woke up, I met my father, who was as cold as frost. That old thing is not fun. I woke up to meet you this time. "


    According to Li Mazi, he slept four times and met four different groups of people. I thought back, as like as two peas.


    I raised my head, only thought the light was dazzling, but the moment when the light stabbed into my eyes, I thought about it in an instant!

 Chapter 1711

    Pockmarked Li looked at me puzzledly, but he didn''t dare to disturb me. Until I understood, he dared to ask: "brother Zhang, what are you talking about? It''s too evil. "


    "No! In fact, it''s not evil at all. I''m only responsible for my slow response. I didn''t think of it for a while. " I gave a wry smile and tapped on my head.


    It must be that after coming to Leng''s house, I have been influenced by a series of things, which makes my mind unclear.


    Li Mazi, a duck, listens to Lei''s expression: "little brother, talk to people!"


    "Every time we finish drinking water, we will fall asleep, which means there must be sleeping drugs in the water. You must have found them, right?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw Pockmarked Li''s face was startled. Then I pretended to be very careful and said, "yes, I''ve already found out. Can I hide this from Pockmarked Li?"


    With a sneer, I did not expose him, but stood up and led him to grope for the past according to his memory. As I expected, there was no corpse and the blood stains were also cleaned in the place where the corpse was as cold as thunder, as if there had never been a blood case here.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me perplexedly. "Brother, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Leng Ruyun and I found Leng rulei''s body here!" I simply told him that Pockmarked Li was shocked: "ah, is that kid dead? But why is the body missing? Isn''t he dead? He will run away when you and Leng Ruyun leave? "


    "No, he''s dead, I''ve personally verified." I pointed to the ground and said: "what''s more, even if he died and went away, what about his blood? How can I not see a drop of blood. "


    Li Mazi scratched his head: "this It''s a little weird... "


    I smiled and said, "actually, it''s very simple." As like as two peas, I carved a field on my wall with my fingernails: "the designer of this ancient city is indeed a rare talent. He not only used magnetic field, but also divided the whole city into four parts, and built four identical cities, and the four cities merged together, namely, the city of Ye Qiang, also known as the four ancient cities. The four ancient buildings as like as two peas in the mirror, reflect the same scene, and it is hard to tell the difference between the buildings and the streets. Every time we drink water, we fall asleep. After falling asleep, we are actually changed into a city. So no matter how we look for it or how we shout, we can''t see each other. "


    Pockmarked Li suddenly opened his mouth wide: "here How is this possible? "


    "What is impossible? Even buildings like the great wall can be built. You need to believe in the wisdom of the ancient people. As for the ancient city, there is no time, no shadow, and it''s all to hide the secrets of the four ancient cities. After all, time and shadow can make people distinguish the difference. "


    Pockmarked Li gave me a thumbs up: "little brother You You''re amazing! Can you guess anything like that? "


    I slapped him on the back of the head: "it''s not a guess, it''s a thought."


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    I smile at him: "since I know the secret of this city, it''s much easier to do next. Come with me." I took Pockmarked Li out of the gate and walked along the broken wall. It seemed to verify my idea. The wall was frightening, and there was a 90 degree corner at the front.


    as like as two peas, I walked over the road with Li Ma Zi and walked a long way. Finally, I saw a city gate exactly like before.


    When we went in, we heard a fight in the street.


    When I hurried past, I found that it was cold as clouds and frost. Cold as frost can only fight and retreat, but even so, cold as cloud still can''t attack for a long time. After seeing me and Pockmarked Li suddenly appear, the two men in the original war hurriedly and tacitly stop and look at us in shock.


    I haven''t seen frost for a long time. Though her face is white and terrible, it''s much better than the last time I saw her. I walked up to her and said, "long time no see!"


    "You How did you suddenly show up? Where have you been? " Cold as frost question is just what cold as cloud wants to ask, so when two people''s eyes converge on me, I will briefly tell them the previous discovery.


    Fortunately, the two sisters are also extremely intelligent characters. As soon as I explained the beginning, they guessed the end.


    And the city where they live is just the one that is as cold as thunder.


    After listening to my explanation, Leng Ruyun snorted and looked at Leng rufrost coldly: "even so, my brother still died in her hands. How can I say that?"


    I looked at the cold frost, and found that she nodded frankly.


    Cold as thunder is really what she killed?


    "Why?" I asked, puzzled.


    Cold as frost took a breath: "I saw him when I woke up the second time. He saw that I was injured, pretended to be kind but deliberately attacked me. Fortunately, I had a gold compass protector, and he was backfired! We fought for a while, and I finally killed us with the ice spirit sword. Since Grandpa has given me the Tianshan order, he has admitted the position of my Lord. That''s the dream. I''m the nail in his eye. How can he not get rid of it quickly? I am so naive I believe he cares about brotherhood. "Hearing this, her face changed a little. But when she thought of her brother''s character, he could do such a thing. So she could not say anything more. She put away the eight bat mirror.


    Cold as frost said so, then all previous doubts about her were completely dispelled, so I supported her, four people went out of the gate together, and continued to walk along the wall.


    This time we found lengdou and Lengwu in the city. The two brothers didn''t do anything but meditate far away, as if they were all poisons.


    I don''t have a good impression on them, and naturally I won''t explain the mystery of the ancient city for them. When we found Gul in the fourth city, we looked at the people with cold frost and asked nervously, "what about Xiaoai? Why isn''t Xiaoai here? Something happened to her. "


    "You dare to ask!" Cold Dou growls fiercely: "it''s all your good deeds! You unite with others to kill the people of Leng''s family. According to the family law, what do you say should be done? "


    Leng Wu glanced at him: "bah! What qualification do you have to say that? Is what you and Leng rulei did right? Eldest brother, I don''t care about my brother''s hands and feet. According to the family law, what should I do? "


    Cold Dou turned white and quarreled with him.


    Cold frost looked at Gul and asked, "what''s the matter with little AI?"


    Gul lowered his head slowly: "master It''s all because the subordinates don''t take good care of Miss AI. Miss AI is missing. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a girl''s panic cry from the front.

 Chapter 1712

    "Ai!" Cold such as frost panicked to shout a, didn''t even think to follow the sound rushed past.


    But when we arrived, we found that the person who fainted on the ground was peach.


    Although it was unexpected, I picked her up with cold frost and found that she was really just fainting. I asked Leng Ruyun to fetch some water. After a few mouthfuls of water, she finally woke up.


    She looked around in panic. After confirming us, she held my hand tightly and cried, "hurry up Go and save Miss AI. She''s caught by those sand ghosts. "


    "What?" Cold as frost, said hurriedly: "where?"


    Leng Rushuang was obviously very concerned about this niece. After hearing that she was in danger, the calm man took the lead in standing up without even thinking.


    Xiaotao hurriedly led the way, and asked Xiaoai how he came here again. Xiaotao explained: "I don''t remember either. One night, after I served miss Xiaoai to sleep, I seemed to hear something vaguely. When we woke up again, we found that she was here. There are many sand ghosts We are all scared... " She cried as she said it.


    Cold as frost is even more anxious, lest late, niece will be dangerous.


    The place where Leng Xiaoai is kept is underground. Xiaotao leads the way in front of her. She twists and turns and leads us to a spacious room.


    Hundreds of years ago, this house must have lived in a man like the city Lord. There was a gap under the house. It was dark inside. I couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Peach pointed to the inside and said, "Miss AI is right below."


    As cold as frost, I lowered my head to get down. I grabbed her and said, "don''t worry. It''s so dark inside. Be careful what happens."


    Cold as a cloud, he went up one step and said, "let me explore the way ahead!" As she said, she took out the eight bat mirror, in which there was a flash of light. She cautiously leaned out a step and walked carefully down the steps made of sand and stone.


    Just a few steps away, I could smell the familiar smell, which was almost disgusting. In the dark, except for the faint halo emanating from the eight bat mirror, almost nothing can be seen. The cold wind penetrates the body, as if it takes away the last trace of temperature on the body.


    There was a rustle in the dark, as if something would rush up from the dark at any time.


    At this time, walking in front of the cold cloud suddenly a scream, accompanied by her call, the eight bat mirror light also disappeared. Leng Wu, who has been following, hears her cry and rushes up with an arrow: "Ruyun, how are you?"


    Where in the dark is there a voice as cold as a cloud? She was obviously attacked by the sand ghost in the dark. Because it was too sudden, there was no chance to react.


    "Don''t panic, everyone," I cried in a hurry. "All of them should come together and never be separated." We walked forward a few steps together, only to see the cold cloud fainted on the wet ground, but the eight bat mirror disappeared.


    I walked up carefully to make sure that Leng Ruyun was only stunned by the attack, so I got up and told Pockmarked Li to carry Leng Ruyun. When Pockmarked Li heard this, he immediately refused: "there are cold families here. Why do you make me work hard?"


    "Don''t you like to be courteous in front of beautiful women? I''m giving you a chance to show I said.


    Li Ma Zi fie A: "who likes to show who shows, I just don''t show."


    But don''t give him the chance to say more, I''ve helped cold as clouds and pushed him to his side.


    Pockmarked Li had to complain a little more.


    Further on, there was a stone corridor in front of me. There were many words and images on the wall, which I couldn''t understand, because it was too dark to see clearly.


    Cold as frost pasted nearby for a moment to study: "it seems to be Uyghur Let me see Oh, it turns out that this is the shelter designed by the builder, anival. No wonder that the Hui people were defeated in the war with the Qing Dynasty at that time. They would think of sending the women and children of the tribe here for shelter. At the beginning of the city''s construction, there was a way back. Not only that, there are many gunpowder and oil hidden in the shelter. It was intended that if the enemy were not defeated, they would die with him. Unexpectedly, a fire of general Zhaohui ignited the shelter, ignited gunpowder and oil, and all the women and children who hid here were not spared... "


    She is concentrating on watching carefully, but I think it''s weird here, so I pay close attention to the movement around.


    Sure enough, a row of sharp blades shot out of the wall. If I didn''t pull them back in time, she would almost be cut into several sections. Along with the appearance of the blade, it seems that some mechanism has been opened, and the spike mechanism appears on the wall and the ground.


    I hastily called out: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s pass quickly. Be careful of the walls and the ground!"


    Although I can''t see anything clearly in the dark, everyone here is an expert. Naturally, I know how to listen to the wind debate and pass the long corridor without danger. Just as we were relieved, the stone brick at our feet suddenly sank and fell down in an instant. If I didn''t react in time, I would roll to one side quickly and fall down firmly.But Lengwu had no such good luck. When he shouted, the whole man fell down. Then he heard a thump of water. He seemed to fall into the water. He cried out in Frost: "hurry up Help


    But now I can''t see anything. How can I help others?


    I finally understand why the sand ghost in the dark attacks Leng Ruyun and takes the eight bat mirror. It clearly wants to take away the only thing that we can illuminate and want us to suffer from enemies in the dark.


    Gul listened to Leng Rushuang''s command, and hurriedly called out: "second Lord! Where are you? Second master...... "


    His voice went on and on, only to hear Leng Wu''s screams. Then the sound stopped abruptly, and finally all around he became quiet.


    "What to do?" At this moment, cold as frost has no idea. She holds my hand tightly. Her face is helpless that I have never seen before.


    I patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, just wanted to say a few words. There was a rustle behind her, and the smell of stench came from the darkness. I called out in a hurry, "let''s go. Here comes the sand ghost!"


    Although we don''t know what is waiting for us in the front, there is no way out at the moment, so we have to rush forward.


    After running for a long time, there was finally some light in front of us. There was even fire in the dark.

 Chapter 1713

    It was a huge square stone hall, in the middle of which stood a wooden frame, on which sat a girl with her head down.


    By the flash of the fire, cold as frost, cried, "little AI!" Then I will rush to save people.


    I was afraid that there were mechanisms around me, so I hurried to follow them. But when we were just about to get close, we found that there were countless sand ghosts climbing out of the darkness that could not be illuminated by the fire. They bared their teeth and looked at us. They were ready to rush up and suck us dry at any time.


    Maybe it''s been a long time. I can''t even smell the pungent smell.


    Sand ghost encircles us in groups. It''s hard to move, but it doesn''t mean to attack us, as if waiting for someone''s order!


    I turned my head and looked at Pockmarked Li and others far away. Leng Ruyun has been awake for a long time now. She looks around and widens her eyes in shock. But after she is sure that she doesn''t see her father Lengwu, she becomes very flustered: "what about my father? Where''s my dad? "


    She asked twice and no one answered. She looked as if she understood something and suddenly lowered her head.


    But my eyes fell on Peach in the fire.


    Wait! Just now, when she woke up, she also drank water. Why did she keep on sleeping until now? As soon as my eyes lit up, countless pictures of talking with her flashed in my mind.


    She told me that Zhang Lan had doubts. She told me that she was forced by the cold cloud. Even this underground stone hall was also led by her. How did she escape from the thousands of sand ghosts when she was young?


    How could a little girl remember the route so clearly when she was scared and ran around.


    Step by step, what is she calculating?


    Like feeling my gaze, peach suddenly raised her head and met my gaze. Then she proudly picked up the corner of her lips and showed a strange smile that didn''t match her age.


    It''s her!


    She''s the one behind it!


    It wasn''t until this moment that I finally understood. She must be the one who poisoned the old master. The poison is put in the weeding room. Anyone can get it, including her. Aunt Wang once said to me that the master of my family is intelligent and can''t be killed easily by poison unless the person who poisons is someone he trusts to be unprepared She put trust and unpreparedness together, but what if they were torn apart? The poisoned person is a little girl of 11 or 12 years old. How can he doubt even if he is the experienced old master?


    But when she was young, why did she do all this? What was her purpose.


    Or She was coerced into doing these things?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at lengdou and find that he had been shocked in front of so many sand ghosts. Lengruyun was silent and bowed his head, obviously still immersed in the grief of his father and brother''s death on the same day. And my side cold frost a heart all in Leng Xiaoai body, did not pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Who is it?


    As if I could see through my mind, peach suddenly sneered twice. In the silence, her laughter was particularly harsh: "no one instructs me. I did all this." She said as she walked through the sand ghost with her chest up.


    When shagui saw her, he politely made way!


    The fire was shining on her childlike face, but it had some evil taste.


    It''s no longer necessary for me to say that Sha GUI obeyed her orders so much. Everyone understood at this moment. What happened to Leng''s family, the sand ghost movement in Yeerqiang City, was all manipulated by the lively and lovely little girl in front of her eyes.


    But who can believe it?


    Everyone''s face was full of surprises and shock.


    Step by step, little peach slowly walked to the shelf where Leng Xiaoai was bound, turned her head proudly, her dark eyes swept over us, as if looking at the ants that would be trampled to death at any time: "want to know why I want to do all this?"


    No one answered, but she said to herself, "because I want to make Tianshan Lengjia completely disappear from the world..."


    "Are you the enemy of the cold family?" Cold frost surprised to look at her and asked.


    Xiaotao giggles and shakes her head slowly: "no, I''m not the enemy of Leng''s family. If I want to talk about it, I should be a relative of Leng''s family."


    It''s not the enemy but the relatives, but how can they be so cruel since they are relatives?


    It''s no longer outlandish, it''s just out of the blue.


    Peach blinked at me: "Mr. Zhang, you are a smart man. Since Leng Rushuang asked you to investigate Leng''s family, you must have found something? Why don''t you talk about it? What you said is wrong. I''ll add it. "


    I said, what can I say at this moment? My brain is completely like a paste


    She is very familiar with Yeerqiang city. She must have made the medicine in the water. She has an antidote, so it''s OK to drink the water. So needless to say, when we drink the well water and sleep, she must have done the work of placing us in four cities. Those four cities are like four huge cricket pots, and we are the cricket at the bottom of the pot for playing. She watched us running around in the traps arranged by her, without thinking and way out, just like a cat catching a mouse but not eager to eat It''s about torturing enough and swallowing it.Even she can do something in it to stir up our internal strife and kill each other, just like Leng rulei and Leng Rushuang. Weng Beng fights with each other, but she gains profits from it! But when she knew that I had solved the mystery of the ancient city, she could not achieve her goal, so she had to go to the battle in person and lead us to the ground where there are organs everywhere.


    But why does she know Yerqiang so well?


    She claimed that she was not the enemy of Leng''s family, but her relatives


    Who is she?


    I racked my brain for a long time, and suddenly thought of the name that Aunt Wang had mentioned to me.


    Cold ripples.


    Aunt Wang said that lenglian was cheated by the bandits of Longquan Mountain Villa. She was driven out of Leng''s house with pregnancy. Her life was miserable and she died near Yeerqiang city. Although lenglian is dead, no one knows whether she gave birth to the child or not.


    Look at the age of Xiaotao and Leng Xiaoai. Is she lenglian''s grandson?


    At the beginning, lenglian was driven out of the family by Leng''s family, even wiped his name from the genealogy, and died miserably. As her descendants, they naturally hate Lengjia and want to see it disappear in the world.


    So Xiaotao would say that she is not the enemy of Leng family, and "reluctantly" can be regarded as a relative


    If you think about it like this, everything will come to an end.


    After waiting for a long time for me to speak, Xiaotao was impatient: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that you are not as smart as I thought..."


    Before she finished, I had already said, "is it related to lenglian?"


    Lenglian''s name has always been a taboo of Lengjia. No one dares to mention it but no one knows it. I said so, all the cold family members in the room reacted and looked at the smiling peach in shock.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, at last you guessed." Peach clapped with satisfaction.


    "You..." At last, the cold dipper turned to God and pointed to the peach and said, "are you lenglian''s granddaughter?"


    Who knows that peach simply shook his head: "no, no, no! I''m lenglian''s descendant, but I''m not her granddaughter! I am her daughter... "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole world became quiet again.

 Chapter 1714

    This is not only a cold family, but also an outsider who thinks I have seen everything through.


    How is this possible?


    Leng Lian has been dead for decades. How could her daughter be 11 or 12 years old?


    Peaches quipped at the corners of his mouth, showing a strange smile: "you don''t see my appearance, in fact, I''m in my thirties..."


    The accident went on so fast that it almost burnt our brains.


    "In fact, I''m the oldest in my generation. I''m two years older than Leng ruting, who has been dead for many years."


    "Big brother!" "How do you know my big brother?" he said


    Xiaotao giggles: "you come to guess!"


    I saw the killing intention in peach''s eyes, and my heart was cold. Cold as Frost''s eldest brother, cold as thunder, died accidentally when he was dealing with Yin things in the Central Plains. If it wasn''t an accident, he was killed.


    What I can think of, cold as frost obviously thought of: "is it you? You killed my big brother. "


    "Unfortunately for him, he just hit me. At that time, I was planning how to avenge my mother every day. His cold family hit me. Can I still give him a living? " Peach said with great ease.


    Cold Dou gnashed his teeth and said: "your mother was expelled from the cold house because of her improper behavior. It has nothing to do with others! It''s only her own fault. Why did you do it to my son? "


    Peach glared at him, "what''s wrong? You don''t have a good person in your cold family. Who has a clean hand in order to be the head of the family? You are not worthy of my mother! How could my mother have died at a young age if she hadn''t been driven out of the house by the owner? How can I end up looking like a man or a ghost? "


    "What does this have to do with the cold family?" I asked, puzzled.


    Xiaotao snorted: "my mother was naive and cheated by the bad people''s sweet words of Longquan Mountain Villa. She accidentally revealed the secrets of Leng family. After being driven out of Leng family, she had nowhere to hide, and was chased and killed by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, so she had to flee to Yeerqiang city."


    "Yerqiang city is known as the city of death. People in Longquan villa dare not rush in. My mother hid in the city and gave birth to me. She found the secret of the ancient city. At last, she found the underground palace and the holy thing Koran! It turns out that the Koran can manipulate sand ghosts outside the city. With this book in hand, we will not be attracted by sand ghosts. When I was young, my mother taught me the simple way to manipulate the Koran, but she told me that if we want to really start the Koran, we must sacrifice the blood of the cold family. It turns out that after the ancestors of Leng family came to Tianshan, they did not find the Koran, but they set up a array around the ancient city to seal all the forces in the ancient city. We must use the blood of cold family members to break this array, otherwise, if we use it rashly, it will only let the strength backfire and self damage itself. "


    "I asked my mother at that time. She is also a cold family member. Then her blood can be sacrificed. With the Koran, you don''t have to be afraid to kill our villains! But my mother told me that her name has been erased from the cold family tree. She is no longer a cold family member, so her blood has no effect. "


    When Xiaotao said that, she always looked light, not happy or angry, as if she was saying something irrelevant: "there is no food in the ancient city, and her mother will go out to buy some supplies every once in a while. But after she went out that time, she never came back. I couldn''t wait to run out quietly to find her, but I found that she had been killed by people in Longquan Mountain Villa, and her body was found by people in Leng family. I dare not come out, but secretly follow Leng''s house, thinking that if they treat their mother''s body kindly, they must accept her back to Leng''s house, then I will come out to meet them. But in the end, the mother didn''t even enter the ancestral tomb and was buried alone. I looked at the scene like that, and immediately I understood everything! Mother''s body still has the blood of cold family, they can treat her like this, let alone my such an ignominious existence? Cold family not only won''t recognize me, but also kill me... "


    I heard her say that, thinking of what Leng family did, I couldn''t help nodding.


    Xiaotao smiled and continued: "I have no place to go, so I had to flee back to Yeerqiang city. At that time, my mind was full of ideas to avenge my mother, but my power was too small, I couldn''t do it at all! So I forced to launch the Koran, because there was no sacrifice of cold blood, and I was backfired by power. Since then, only when I grow up, my body will never grow up. I studied the Koran slowly, and found that in addition to the sand ghost sealed in the ancient city, there were sand ghost sand soldiers at my disposal outside, so I killed the bad man who cheated my mother in Longquan Mountain Villa... "


    "Hello! That man is your own father. " Hearing the interesting Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s what he said before he died! He was pale with fear, knelt at my feet, and kowtowed to me for mercy. But I still told shagui to suck all the blood and accomplishments in his body. Looking at such a corpse, I couldn''t say how happy I was. At that time, I wanted to kill all the people in Longquan Mountain Villa, but they were so skilled that I couldn''t release all the power of the Koran, so I had to stop at last. When I returned to Yeerqiang City, I was very satisfied! But after a while, I''m not happy. That cheap man naturally deserves to die. Don''t he deserve to die when he leaves his mother as garbageSpeaking of this, peach''s eyes swept over the cold family''s face: "so I began to plan how to kill the cold family. I want to torture them one by one. Don''t they think they are noble? Don''t you think it''s great? I just want them to die more ugly than one! It makes it hard for them to go to bed every day, dominated by fear all day long. "


    "Hum, you look down on the cold family!" Cold as frost, looking at her angrily.


    "I know that you are a tough person, but Leng''s family is a group of useless rubbish except you." "The first one I killed was Leng Ru ting. Although he was young at that time, he was very powerful. If I was not young and unprepared, I would not have killed him. Even so, I was injured, so I had to hide in Yeerqiang city and plan for healing. I didn''t dare to do it rashly, so I had to wait for opportunities in the dark. We waited and waited. Finally, we waited for the chance. No matter how powerful the master was, he could not beat the time. He is old and dying. The leader of the cold family has changed! The most damned person in Leng''s family is him. He ordered his mother to be kicked out of Leng''s family. How could I let him die? And I can use the time when the cold family changes its owner. If I design it properly, maybe you can kill each other... "

 Chapter 1715

    Xiaotao sighed and continued, "so I entered Leng''s house as a maid of Xiaoai. Because I was young, I pretended to be so pitiful that no one doubted."


    "After my master had a stroke, I went out to break through the thirteen hurdles when I was most afraid of being cold and frosty. My chance came naturally! I stole the poison of Aunt Wang''s vole and put it in the soup of the old master. I watched him swallow. I know that it''s hard to carry out the next plan without getting rid of the cold frost, so I made you feel the power of the Koran intentionally when you reached the last level, and finally the power of the Koran backfired on your body and damaged your heart. I thought you would come back to Leng''s house to heal your wounds. Then I will follow the example and poison you. But I didn''t expect you to go back to Leng''s house and go outside to heal your wounds... "


    Cold as frost wryly smiled: "my hand was not to guard against you, I was worried that cold as thunder and cold as cloud would be harmful to me."


    "But as long as you don''t go back to Leng''s house, my goal will be achieved! The death of the old master was obviously poisoned. Not only the cold family knew about it, but also the servants of the cold family knew about it. I''m here to help. Today I''ll talk to lengdou and tomorrow I''ll talk to Lengwu to make their brothers doubt each other. At last, I can only bury the old master and dispose of all the servants who know the inside story! I thought everything was going well. What I didn''t expect was that you asked Mr. Zhang to help investigate the cause of death of the owner. "


    At this time, peach''s eyes turned to me: "Mr. Zhang is a smart man. I know that these straw bags in my family are not his opponents, and he will soon find clues.". So I decided to cut through the mess quickly and let him know some clues that didn''t exist. "


    hearing her say so, I can''t help but get a red face.


    Zhang Jiulin, you feel rich in experience. It''s a pity that I often walk by the river. I don''t have wet shoes. Finally, I got a little girl''s way.


    No, no, no, she''s in her thirties. She''s older than me. She''s not a little girl.


    I managed to earn some face for myself.


    Peach continued: "everyone in the cold family is going to die, and I will leave a number beside every one who dies..."


    "Wait!" When she mentioned the number, I couldn''t help asking, "is there something wrong with the number? According to your calculation method, Leng rulei is the eighth, Lengwu is the seventh, but now the people on the scene are Leng Xiaoai, or there are seven. Do you seem to count one less, or are you merciful and ready to let go of one? "


    Xiaotao snorted scornfully: "no one can let me go. As long as people who are related to Leng''s family are going to die, otherwise how can I kill Dr. Tang? And Zhang Lan, how could a woman like her commit suicide? In fact, she was strangled by me. I pretended to give her food that day, and then killed her, pretending to commit suicide. As for the one less person you said... "


    "I will not kill her. I will sacrifice her blood and help me start the great power of the Koran," she said


    "Dare you!" Cried the cold as frost.


    "Why can''t I?" Xiaotao sneered at her anger: "I thought the patriarch of Leng family had great power. If I killed all the people of Leng family, I could be the patriarch myself. But later, I found out when I was working in Lengjia. Although Lengjia is powerful, how can it compare with mayor? How can the mayor compare with the president? How can a president compare to rule the world? As long as the Koran is in hand, I can mobilize all the sand ghosts. If the bodies sucked by the sand ghosts are not handled, they will become corpses and become sand soldiers again. Only in this way can I have an army that is invincible, and I will become the Lord of the world. "


    Peach''s eyes exuded a strange luster.


    "You also say that the people of Leng''s family are monsters. How can you not be yourself?" Cold as frost looked at her in disgust.


    Little peach didn''t care about her eyes at all: "I am a monster, because there are two darkest, coldest and disgusting blood in my body From the day I was born, I was destined to be a monster. " She slowly took out an ancient book of sheepskin from her arms, carefully unfolded it, and caressed its cover like a rare treasure. After watching for a long time, she suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger and slowly reached Leng Xiaoai.


    Cold as frost wants to go up, but is surrounded by sand ghosts. She is so anxious that she can only shout: "don''t move Xiaoai, or you will regret it."


    "Regret? Regret is for the losers. In this confrontation, I have won. " On one side of Xiaotao, she mercilessly cuts Leng Xiaoai''s wrist and drops her blood on the ancient book of sheepskin.


    The ancient book of sheepskin seems to have life, happily absorbing the blood, and the cover becomes fiery and bright.


    Peach watched excitedly, and suddenly her face changed. The whole person knelt on the ground, and her expression was very painful.


    She curled up, shivering all over. "Why How could that be? "


    Cold as frost looked at her, indifferently said: "Xiaoai is not a cold family, and there is no cold family blood in her body. My brother-in-law and my sister-in-law have a bad relationship. Xiaoai is the child of my sister-in-law. She is not my brother-in-law''s own daughter. Because of this, my sister-in-law has no face to stay at Leng''s house. Soon after my brother died, she remarried and left. ""What What? " Peach obviously didn''t think of this: "but your kindness to her is not fake. Why do you care so much about her?"


    Cold as frost calmly said: "I treat her well, it has nothing to do with whether she is a cold family, just because she is a living person. Even though she was born disabled, her life is still worthy of respect! "


    Peach is a thousand, but I didn''t think of it.


    The power of the Koran began to backfire, only to see her wailing like a madman, and the whole person''s tendons burst. After a while, her body was purple and black. After a while, her body was black, and she turned into a sand ghost.


    Sand ghosts seem to feel the change of the Koran, and the team becomes turbulent.


    When I saw the right time, I hurriedly said, "save people!" I picked up the dagger that was thrown on the ground by peach and cut the rope of Leng Xiaoai.


    Cold as frost, tear off a corner of the clothes and quickly bandage the wound for Leng Xiaoai.


    In such a short period of time, the sand ghost has rushed up crazily, so I have to carry Leng Xiaoai on my back and rush forward without turning back.


    In the chaos, it''s too late to think. We just instinctively wave the dagger in our hands. When we get together with Pockmarked Li, we will fight and retreat. We want to quit at all times.


    But now the road is blocked by sand ghost layer upon layer. It''s just a delusion to break through. Fortunately, in the crisis, cold frost grabbed the Koran which had fallen to the ground, and she sent it to me: "since the sand ghost obeyed the command of the Koran, it seems that the way out should be found in this book."


    I opened the first page in a hurry. Before I finished reading a line of words, I heard a gloomy voice behind me: "throw the Scriptures over!"

 Chapter 1716

    As soon as cold as frost and I looked back, we saw the cold fight with red eyes.


    I don''t know when Leng Xiaoai has reached his hand. Now his powerful big hand is pressing Leng Xiaoai''s neck: "give me the Scriptures, or I will strangle her!"


    "Uncle, you are crazy!" Leng Ruyun looked at him in shock: "how much do you love Xiaoai at ordinary times? How can you do this at this critical moment?"


    Lengdou snorted: "I hurt her. I always thought she was my baby granddaughter. Now I know she is just a wild seed! Hurry up and give me the Scriptures, or I will start. "


    He said, while using some strength, the air of Leng Xiaoai was obviously not up, and his face was red.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Although he was his own father, Leng rufrost could not hear a trace of respect when he spoke to him.


    "Of course I know!" Cold Dou sneered: "the Tianshan order is in my hand. If I can get the Koran, let alone the owner of the cold family, it is..." He didn''t go on, but from his eyes full of longing and blinded by power, it can be seen that he was brainwashed by the word "the king of the world" that Xiaotao said before.


    "Good!" Cold as frost did not want to throw the Koran to his feet: "be your king of the world!"


    Cold Dou is overjoyed and squats down to pick up the books. And standing on one side has been ready to go Gul quickly pulled cold AI, and we stood together.


    Cold Dou holds the Koran and laughs: "ha ha ha, it''s finally here! It''s mine! It''s mine! " He raised his head and looked at us viciously, his eyes full of murderous intent: "I will kill all of you, and not one of you will live."


    Then he shouted to the sand Ghost: "hurry up! The Koran is in my hand, and you will all obey my command and kill them and kill them. "


    However, the sand ghosts all stopped their actions, and none of them started without hesitation.


    Lengdou was a little shocked, but soon understood that he quickly crouched down, bit his finger, and let his blood fall on the Koran. He wanted to sacrifice his own blood and break the seal of the Koran. If he succeeds, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    I was about to fight him for the last time, but I was caught by cold frost: "forget it, let''s go!"


    As soon as she pulled my arm, she took us around and rushed forward from the way out. Suddenly there was a scream of cold fight coming from behind me. I couldn''t help turning my head, only to see him fall on the ground in pain, with a ferocious look. He looks like the peach just now. What''s the matter?


    Soon, lengdou was black and turned into a sand ghost.


    He was hidden in the thousands of sand ghosts, I can no longer tell which is him.


    Although I was puzzled, it was not the time to ask. We rushed forward a few steps and finally had no way to go. Sand ghosts don''t want to be killed. Even if we have three heads and six arms, it''s hard to resist them. At this critical moment, a light came from the front. With this light, the sand ghosts retreated to one side and spontaneously gave us a way.


    We rushed to the light and found out that the man was sunglasses. He held a huge flashlight, like a lighthouse, to guide us.


    With the light of hope, everyone will run more vigorously.


    So out of the gate, along the way out of the Yeerqiang city. When I ran outside, I found that there was a moonlight outside. I asked the sunglasses man nervously, "are you ready?"


    The sunglasses man nodded.


    "Do it!" When Leng rufrost finished his command, sunglasses man pressed the remote control in his hand. With a few loud rumbles, the whole Yeerqiang city collapsed in the sound of explosives.


    Originally, sunglasses man had been ordered by cold frost to bury explosives around the ruins of Yeerqiang City, just wait for us to come out and blow it up.


    Now the only entrance is also buried under a piece of yellow sand. It seems that no one will enter the city of death in a short time!


    Instead of going back to Leng''s house, we went to another house near Leng''s house. Although it''s not as grand as Leng''s house, it''s also very good. By the time we arrived, it was already noon, so we should have a rest after lunch and treat the injuries.


    I can''t eat well or sleep well these days. Now I can finally relax. I had a good sleep. When I woke up, I found out that the moon was shining and the stars were thin. It was a cool time in the middle of the night.


    I went out of the room and came to the yard. I found two sisters, cold as frost and cold as cloud, sitting in the yard watching the moon, while Gul was serving.


    See me appear, cold as frost smile way: "how? Did you wake up? "


    I waved: "I''m worried about disturbing your little sister''s friendship!"


    Listen to me, the two sisters with embarrassed faces showed a smile. I went to sit down and ate two mouthfuls of honeydew melons and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Cold as frost did not answer, but looked at the cold as cloud.


    Cold as the cloud gently stretched a lazy waist, the face again revealed that the charming appearance of all kinds: "I intend to take advantage of the young to walk around, travel some time, when the long experience.""Good idea." I nodded in coordination.


    It was as cold as frost but said: "I don''t agree! Now you and I are the only young generation of Leng''s family. I hope you can stay and join me to recruit the experts from all over Leng''s family and revive their family business. Ruyun, I need your help. "


    Leng Ruyun looks at her unexpectedly: "do you believe me? Don''t forget, I didn''t count on you before. "


    "I know!" Cold as frost nodded: "but I also believe that after this experience, you will surely mature a lot and understand what you want and what is the most important."


    Cold as cloud smiled: "OK, I think about it."


    We chatted a few more words. I couldn''t help being curious after all. I asked Leng Rushuang, "I have a question. If I don''t ask it, I''m sure I''ll be too upset to sleep in the future."


    Cold as frost knows: "you want to ask why my father became a sand ghost?"


    I nodded, even cold as a cloud curiously came up.


    "Actually He''s not a cold guy either. "


    Cold as frost said an exit, cold as cloud also surprised to shout: "what? How could it be. "


    Cold as frost said: "this is what grandpa said to me personally, and this is his good intentions. The seal of the Koran can only be broken by the blood of Leng''s family, but the power of the Koran is increasing every day. Grandpa is afraid that the descendants of Leng''s family will not be able to withstand the temptation and open the seal one day. So since the day when he became the head of the family, he has determined not to have his own children, so there will be no descendants of Leng''s family since he started. He adopted two children, my father and my second uncle, to avoid people''s eyes and ears... "


    It''s said that his father is not a descendant of Leng''s family. His face is as white as a cloud.


    Cold as frost said to himself: "so my father and your father are not cold people, they naturally have no cold blood." the power of the Koran backfires, and he has become a sand ghost. "


    Cold as cloud wry smile two: "Grandpa this move chess, walk really too cruel!"


    "But there are times when there are flaws in any good plan. After grandpa''s marriage, grandma was pregnant and gave birth to her aunt lenglian. Grandpa left and right thought, after my aunt was cheated by Longquan Mountain Villa, I made up my mind to take this as an excuse to expel her and erase her name from the genealogy. In this way, although my aunt is the lineage of the orthodox cold family, she is not a descendant of the cold family because there is no genealogy record. "


    Cold as frost finish saying, I can''t help but say: "so, once the old master died, the blood of cold family has been interrupted, and the seal of Koran can''t be broken."


    Cold as frost nodded: "that''s right. When I heard grandpa talking about this, I was even more shocked than you two. But after going through these things later, I understood his intention instead. Who will use his own posterity to suppress the most powerful Yin in the world? In Grandpa''s eyes, the blood and rise and fall of Tianshan cold family are not as important as the safety of China. "


    She said this, I can''t help but admire the old master who didn''t meet.


    Leng Ruyun also said with a smile: "no wonder grandpa told us from an early age that there will be retribution if we don''t move and kill. If peach and uncle can listen to this sentence, they will not end up like this."


    The moon is bright and the three of us have been speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1717

    After all, I am just an outsider!


    Although Leng''s family suffered a huge loss this time, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. After hearing the family''s convulsion, Leng erniang, Leng''s mother, came back with a large number of elite experts.


    I believe that in less than half a year, there will be a new cold home in Tianshan.


    That day, Pockmarked Li and I got on the plane back to Wuhan. As a result, the thief was not worried. As soon as I landed on my front foot, he led the business customer to the door!


    This is an extraordinary young man named Lin Feng. Judging from his clothes, he is a rich man - the watch on his wrist alone is worth more than 700000 yuan.


    What makes me wonder is not his superior temperament and young gold, but his hair.


    This young man is only twenty-eight years old, but he has gray hair on his head!


    He told me that as early as a dozen days ago, he had thick black hair and only turned white overnight.


    At first, he thought that he was suffering from some disease. He looked for medical experts to see him. He even went to the United States for a visit, but there was no result. No matter how he dyed his hair, it was still gray overnight. He is not the only one who has this strange disease. There are more than a dozen of them.


    These people are very distressed, meet again, some people say it is evil?


    Therefore, he inquired about people who could drive away ghosts and subdue demons. Later, Xu Guangsheng, chairman of Guangsheng group, introduced him and found him here.


    I pondered and asked, "who are the same white headed people as you?"


    Lin Feng replied, "they are all real estate developers like me."


    Real estate developers?


    In this era, the real estate developers are the richest group of people. They all pay great attention to maintenance. It''s really a strange thing, let alone a strange disease.


    "Have you ever been to any place or eaten anything together?" I asked strangely.


    "No." Lin Feng replied positively.


    "Although we are all peers, after all, we are all potential competitors in this industry, and we don''t have many contacts at ordinary times, and there are almost no situations in one place at the same time. But this time we are white headed almost at the same time. Now, the bosses of other industries call us these artificial white heads, just like the unified sign of real estate developers. " Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    Then he thought about it and said seriously, "but there is a man who has nothing. We all suspect that he did it, but there is no evidence."


    "Oh? Tell me more about it. " I frowned.


    "This man, Liu Yang, has risen abruptly in recent years. His speed is enough to shock Wuhan! You may not believe it. As early as five years ago, he was an ordinary taxi driver. He didn''t even own the car. He just worked in a taxi company. But now the real estate company with billions of assets, its enterprises are all over the world, it''s just a classic textbook from scratch. "


    "In addition, there is a very strange thing. All competitors who have had fierce competition with him will suddenly grow old or die of illness. Each of them is incurable. No matter how much they spend, they will not be cured. And it''s no more than three or two months from illness to death. "


    "In the business circle, there is always a nickname for fighting for heaven and earth, not for a fart with Liu Yang! Some people say that his luck is so good that no matter what he wants, God will give him. It is also said that this guy is the son of Lord Yan. If anyone dares to fight with him, Lord Yan will tick your name and you will be out of business! "


    "However, you also know that in the real estate industry, land grabbing is the biggest source of profit. No one can give up for such a rumor. So nobody took it seriously. "


    "I have carefully investigated that we, more or less, have recently had some interest disputes with him, not much hatred, but all of them are his most powerful competitors at present." Lin Feng explained.


    "Is Xu Guangsheng bald?" I asked suddenly.


    "Xu is OK." Raymond Lam replied: "Mr. Xu''s Guangsheng group is much larger than ours. He is now in the transition period. Most of his investment has turned to high-tech industry. Recently, he has been enthusiastic about charity education. The real estate sector has been rarely involved. Even if he occasionally participates in it, it is also a big business of state-owned brands. We don''t have that capital to compete with. Presumably also because of this reason, Liu Yang didn''t take Xu as his opponent, so he survived Said Lin Feng with a smile.


    This young man is not simple. He laughs all the time from the beginning to the end. What he thinks has not been revealed in his mind, but Liu Yang is pointed out everywhere at the beginning and the end of his speech.


    "Master Zhang, you also know that we are all not short of money. As long as we can cure our leukorrhea, we can accept whatever price you offer. I found you today, and I was entrusted by several others. I hope you can help me. "


    When I heard this, I was disgusted.Most annoying of all, those who are rich and can''t take money to smash people can accept whatever price they offer?


    I want $100 billion. Can you bring it out?


    Maybe it''s because I don''t look good, or because he was prepared for it, he said: "but President Xu said that master Zhang is always kind-hearted and often persuades people to do more good things. Assistant Zhao has been influenced by you and devoted himself to charity! So we have also discussed that, even if you don''t get any money, as long as we survive the disaster, each of us will put 50 million yuan into president Xu''s charity foundation. Even if we are inspired by you, we will do good. "


    This guy is really a ghost. In the name of charity, I can''t refuse it any more.


    And the money is invested by them. Fame and praise have nothing to do with me.


    It''s necessary for commercial propaganda to devote to charity.


    It''s a combination of money and money!


    But it doesn''t matter if he does. He has his calculations, and I have my rules.


    First of all, the rule of Yin is never to thank guests.


    All customers who come to the door to help are limited by their ability. There is no freedom to manage or not to manage the difference between those who can manage and those who can''t.


    We can''t do evil by knowing some skills of yin and Yang, and we can''t be arrogant.


    Secondly, doing good and accumulating virtue depends on one''s heart, not pursuing fame and wealth.


    If this good deed is really born of me, it is boundless merit. What''s more, people are businessmen. It''s just a matter of course for businessmen to pursue profits. People spend money and can''t get too much fame and wealth. I just want to be reassured.


    It''s refreshing for him to say so directly.


    "Well, that''s the deal!" I nodded and replied, "since you all suspect that Liu Yang has made a mistake, I''ll check from him. You go back and sort out some information about him. Please send it to me."


    "Thank you very much, master." Lin Feng didn''t talk nonsense either. He got up and handed over a business card: "I will send you the information as soon as possible. If there is any need, please open your mouth and we will try our best to help you."


    This saying is full of sincerity, but it also makes people speechless.


    Try to help me Who am I helping?

 Chapter 1718

    I don''t know whether Raymond Lam is highly efficient in doing things, or he has secretly investigated Liu Yang''s details.


    The next day, I sent someone to send the information about Liu Yang.


    To my great surprise, this information is so thick that it''s as tall as a fist!


    It''s amazing to open it.


    From the birth of Liu Yang, where to go to kindergarten, where to read primary school, middle school. During this period, I had a dispute with that classmate, a love affair with a girl classmate, and a fight with someone in the second grade of high school who was dismissed because of something. What are these people doing now, where they live, and all the records are clear and clear, and everyone''s photos of that year and now are complete.


    After entering the society, Liu Yang worked as a security guard as a waiter, sold pirated CDs, opened a small hotel, and operated a singing and dancing hall for a while. Finally, because of his gambling debt, he sold everything and became a taxi driver under the pressure of life.


    All these experiences, from time to place, are recorded in detail.


    Then, how did he start from a few houses to be demolished, grow up a little bit, and accumulate wealth almost like a rocket, and become a real estate tycoon with billions of assets now.


    Every stage is very clear, and there are even many parties'' narratives!


    At last, he listed in more detail the annual statements, operating conditions and details of main management personnel of each company he now owns. And Liu Yang''s hobbies, his wife and son''s situation, in recent years to attend the schedule.


    This is more detailed than the files of secret investigation by the police. I''m afraid Liu Yang himself would be surprised to see such a detailed information to the end of the hair root!


    However, I glanced over it, but found nothing wrong.


    This may also be the reason why Lin Feng wants to upset him and find out his details secretly, but he has no way to start?


    Judging from these materials, Liu Yang is not only a good young man who starts his own business from scratch, but also a rare business genius. His every plan and decision are brilliant, showing amazing vision and courage everywhere.


    But it''s strange here.


    Because the information is very clear, almost every time he makes a major decision, his competitors will withdraw or die for no reason.


    For every such event, the data are circled in red ink, so the cause and time of death are clearly written.


    These people are either suffering from incurable diseases or decadent and old. Within months or even days, they can''t speak or move, and become useless.


    There was also a police investigation, but there was no evidence - whether it was aging or cancer, it was not human decision, it could not prove that it was Liu Yang''s trick.


    Ordinary people may not know, but I can immediately conclude that this guy must be harming people through Yin!


    He had been wandering on the edge of society for more than ten years, not only with no achievements, but also with a very bad life.


    That is to say, the moment when he really embarked on the road of development, that is, the exact time when he used Yin!


    I went over the information again. His first starting point was to spend all his savings, borrow a lot of usury, and buy the houses of the three neighbors.


    The heads of the three neighbors all died within one month.


    One is the late stage of lung cancer, one is acute cerebral infarction, and the other is sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    The cause of the disease is totally different, and it''s all human reasons. Even though the families were confused and even reported to the police, nothing was found out.


    Liu Yang is also because of the demolition of these houses, got a valuable demolition money, earned the first gold.


    At the same time, I noticed that his father died suddenly half a month before that.


    The cause of death was a car accident. It was specially mentioned in the data that his father was a Vietnam War veteran. He was extremely strong, much more vigorous than ordinary people, and he did not smoke, drink or have any bad habits. However, he drank a lot of alcohol on the day of the accident, and the alcohol content exceeded the standard seriously. At one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, he appeared in the Shizi street, four or five blocks away from home. He was hit by a sudden muck truck and killed on the spot.


    The driver of the muck truck didn''t escape after crashing, so he turned himself in directly because of drunk driving and brake failure. After three years in prison, I didn''t know how to earn a lot of money. Now I have opened a three-star hotel in Hainan and have a very rich life.


    Although it is recorded in detail in the data, there is no red line.


    Obviously, Lin Feng has no doubt about it.


    But in my opinion, it may not be accidental!


    It''s probably Liu Yang''s plan!


    Why, then, did he even murder his own father?


    If Liu Yang does evil by means of Yin, there is only one reason for him to do so. This Yin is ancestral!As long as his father doesn''t die, it''s out of his control.


    And this Yin thing can''t murder his own family, so it won''t age suddenly and become incurable. It can only forge a car accident!


    If this is the case, the driver is the best entry point!


    At the thought of this, I immediately turned out the card left by Lin Feng and called it.


    "Master Zhang, have you found anything?" Lin Feng immediately answered the phone and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "You find a way to find the driver of the muck truck that killed Liu Yang''s father. I want to see him." I said directly.


    Lin Feng was obviously shocked. He probably never thought that I would start from this starting point. But immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    I really underestimated Lin Feng''s energy. In the afternoon, he called back: "master, I have arranged it. Two days later, that is next Monday. That kid will fly back from Hainan to meet one of his junior high school girls


    "How did you do it?" I wonder how this guy did it.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. I sent someone to investigate. That kid has been secretly in love with this female classmate named Zhao Hongdan. He bragged about being rich at the classmate meeting several times and wanted to be a bubble, but the female didn''t pay attention to him at all. Zhao Hongdan worked in the Inland Revenue Department, and the Commissioner of taxes was an old friend of mine. So he told Zhao Hongdan that there was something on the side of Hainan. She wanted to ask her old classmates for help. I would like to meet her next Monday for a dinner party. Zhao Hongdan happily promised to make a phone call, and the boy immediately accepted it


    There are many tricks of these rich people!

 Chapter 1719

    "Master, what else can I do for you?" When Lin Feng saw me, he asked again.


    "Then you can arrange it again. I want to see Liu Yang before next Monday! And it''s better not to hide my identity. "


    "When I see him, I''m easy to say. Don''t hide your identity..." Lin Feng thought hard and said, "I''ll think of another way, master. Please wait for me to call."


    Before and after dinner, Lin Feng called again: "master, you can see Liu Yang tonight, but your identity may need to be changed."


    "Change it? What does that mean? " I asked.


    "Well, in fact, it doesn''t change much. It''s also written on the materials given to you by the spirit appraiser. Liu Yang is very fond of collecting spiritual antiques. A few days ago, he took a fancy to something, but the price of that person was too high. At the same time, several competitors raised their prices. Liu Yang was about to compete with us to buy the land, but he didn''t give up his money, so the deal didn''t come to a conclusion. "


    "I found the man in secret just now. I paid a large amount of money first. Please talk to him again! The man agreed to meet at the blue bay hotel tonight. As soon as the wind spread out, Liu Yang could not sit down and would come at once, but it was not convenient for me to appear at this time. In the evening, you would follow a friend of mine and pretend to appear as a spirit appraiser hired by him, so that you could see Liu Yang. Later, someone will pick you up. "


    "Good! That''s it. " I should say.


    I really look down on this guy''s means and abilities. In such a short time, two successive layouts are so quick and ingenious!


    I don''t know what tricks these guys usually play!


    I didn''t wait long, there was a polite knock at the door.


    Open the door, outside stood a smart and capable young man in a black suit.


    "Are you master Zhang? I''m Fang Lao''s driver. Fang Lao asked me to pick you up... "


    It seems that the so-called Fang Lao is Lin Feng''s friend who pretends to be here.


    Outside, there was an old elongated Lincoln. When I opened the door, I saw an old man in his 70s and 80s, with white hair and beard, wearing a snow-white Tang suit, and leaning on a black-green leading stick, he had a fairyland look.


    "Please forgive me for being rude. I''m too old to be nimble. I can''t do it myself. Please forgive me, master." The old man was very polite. He didn''t show any arrogance or contempt because I was young.


    I also hurried back to say it''s OK, and asked, "are you Fang Lao?"


    "I''m self-cleaning below. Thanks for your kindness and respect. I''m sorry to be old! If you call it that, you''ll break the old man. " The old man''s speech is extraordinary, and he has the demeanor of being a man of high moral integrity. He is modest and gives way to himself, but it gives rise to a sense of respect from the bottom of his heart.


    When Lincoln''s car started to move slowly, Fang Ziqing took a small teapot from the table, poured me a cup of tea, and handed it to me, saying, "crude water and crude tea, please give me a drink."


    In fact, I didn''t wait to drink the tea, but I smelt it. It''s delicious, and it''s not ordinary! More frankly, if you really want to measure it with money, at least seven or eight thousand yuan will be needed!


    Moreover, the teapot is crystal clear and shining, which turns out to be Tang Yubei.


    Otherwise, this set of tea set is worth millions!


    What kind of identity is this old man? He is so noble!


    I thanked the old man and bowed my head for tea. He stopped gossiping with me and closed his eyes slightly. He seemed to be cultivating his spirit.


    I secretly found out that there was an extremely powerful aura surging in the old man''s body, and the other side was actually a person in the same way!


    And the cultivation is extremely high and deep. It seems that they are only inferior to the river fish.


    It''s a little strange. Since Lin Feng knows a top master, why do he ask for me?


    Is this old man pretending to be deep, and Lin Feng doesn''t know his details at all, or is this originally a conspiracy?


    I surmised that it would not work out. The old man seemed to be ignorant and silent.


    Time is not long, Lincoln stopped, the capable driver opened the door for me first, asked me to get out of the car, took out a golden wheelchair from the trunk, and carried the old man up.


    It turns out that this is what the old man said about the inconvenience of legs and feet.


    Three of us entered the lobby of the hotel. The staff seemed to be familiar with the old man and showed special respect. From the door to the door, the manager called him Fang Lao with a big smile. The old man didn''t have any airs at all. He smiled and nodded with everyone, even in front of the waiter and the little girl.


    Taking the elevator, I went to the top floor all the time. I found that there was something else on the top of the building.


    The whole building is paved with thick hard soil layer, and many large but not very high banyan trees are planted. It has been built into a quiet and vibrant garden. At first glance, it looks like another courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, with pavilions and small buildings, lying on bridges and flowing water. The scenery is simple and quiet.Along the curved path paved with green and white pebbles, we walked for tens of meters, showing a spacious hall in front of us.


    At the door stood four tall and strong men in black, with their temples slightly bulging and protruding. At first sight, they were practitioners with deep skills. After seeing the elders, they all bowed down and clapped their fists to fight with each other. Then they opened the gilded wooden door behind them.


    People in martial arts always respect their elders and value their way. They can not be bought by money alone.


    It can be seen from the actions just now that these people respect the elderly from the heart to the outside, not the money relationship between pure employment and people.


    Before I can find out Liu Yang''s details, or even see him, I will come out with a more mysterious Fang Ziqing.


    What is this guy from?


    The hall is very long, with bright red carpet inside. At the end of the hall, there are two rows of Ming style Taishi chairs with yellow pears. There is one on each side of the current eight immortals table.


    It''s a bit like the official family in Tang and Song Dynasty. At this time, there are more than a dozen people sitting there.


    Once we walked in, we all stood up respectfully and said "Fang Lao"!


    old people as like as two peas and smiling heads, looking very modest and gentle.


    Don''t be humble because of wealth, don''t be proud because of poverty!


    It''s really good with people!


    Pushing the old man''s driver, he took off a chair and let the old man sit side by side in a wheelchair.


    But there are still two empty Taishi chairs in the front. Seeing this, I can''t help wondering. Who are the two chairs for?

 Chapter 1720

    "Let me introduce you to master Zhang!" The old man held out a hand, slightly to me, said to the crowd.


    His introduction is very general and interesting.


    Master? Master of what?


    But they seemed not to pursue it, and together they stood up and said, "I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    In fact, I can see from their eyes that none of them have really heard of me, and there is a trace of contempt in the eyes of several people. This long-term admiration is just for the old man''s face.


    These people are also divided into two kinds. One is the rich, either with a big stomach, a strong brain and a big intestine, or with gold and jade, a famous brand. Even if there are a few people who don''t show their wealth intentionally, there is also a stream in their eyes: "Laozi means money."


    Another kind of person, obviously, has a sense of Jianghu atmosphere. He is wearing a long gown, with a goatee beard, and he is afraid that others don''t know that he is an expert. He has a gold plate on his waist and gossip, and he holds a handle to whisk the dust.


    When I paid the people back, I sat down next to the old man.


    The old man is still like in the car, keeping his eyes closed and no longer speaking.


    The crowd was silent for a while. One of them, a fat man, looked at the gold watch on his wrist several times and said impatiently, "is Liu Yang a little crazy? Even when Fang Lao arrived, he would not show up. He was the last one to show up every time. I really think he is such a big hand! "


    "I don''t think so, chubby Lu. You''re too thoughtful." Speaking, two people came from the door.


    In front of him, he was about 30 years old. He wore a brand-name suit and a big polished back. I put my pocket in one hand, and a big cigar in the other hand. I started to walk on the ground and creaked. It was just crazy.


    I have seen his picture. This is Liu Yang!


    Immediately behind him was an old man with a thin face, but a very tall head. He was wearing a very ordinary blue jacket, a little balding, and his hair around him was gray. But his eyes went like a viper. They were very cloudy. He looked up at them and felt uneasy all over.


    Liu Yang staggers to the fat man, spits out a mouthful of smoke, half provocative and half contemptuous, and says, "it''s not a good habit for me to say that I speak ill of fat Lu behind his back! I advise you to change it as soon as possible, otherwise if you get an emergency or something, it''s too late... "


    "Are you threatening me?" The fat man gave a small look and was very unconvinced.


    "Oh, how can you say that." Liu Yang shrugged his shoulders in an exaggerated way, then his face changed. He lowered his head to the fat man, and almost all of them were pasted on his face. He said with a smile, "you say yes, that is, I am threatening you! Just cursing you, so what? You bite me. "


    The sharp contrast between image and reputation surprised me!


    What a successful private entrepreneur, a real estate tycoon with billions of assets, is just a little hooligan!


    Some of the fat man could not hold his face for a while, his face was red and he was about to stand up with his arms on the handrail.


    Liu Yang was even more surprised. He took out the hand that had been put in his pocket and patted the fat man lightly on his face. "Be honest, fat Lu. It''s in Wuhan, not Shiyan. Be careful. It''s no harm."


    Sitting next to him, a big man with scarred face stared at him. Just about to get up, the tall old man behind Liu Yang took the lead and blocked him. Two poisonous snake like eyes stared at him and said, "it''s a pleasure for Taoist friends to meet. I''ll live forever in XiaGu."


    Gu Changsheng seems to have infinite deterrent power.


    As soon as he heard it, the guy wilted and dared not move again.


    Liu Yang saw more arrogant, spit out a mouthful of smoke, waved to everyone and said: "don''t go for a while, just get together. Today I treat you, let''s have a good drink, who won''t give me face, who am I anxious with?"


    "Cough." Just then, the old man who brought me in opened his eyes and coughed softly.


    Liu Yang, who is so arrogant, seems to be very afraid of the old man. He snuffed out his cigar on the sole of his shoes and punched the old man loudly, then he sat down.


    Gu Changsheng looked at the old man deeply and sat next to Liu Yang.


    "We are all here. Please come out." The old man said slowly.


    "Yes!" The young driver, who had been standing behind him in good order, replied and strode away.


    In a short time, under his leadership, there came a short black fat man.


    This guy is very fat, but he is very flexible and very cute.


    Why do you say that?


    Because this guy didn''t know why. He only used two toes to touch the ground. Every step he stepped out, his fat body would shake a few times. It looked like a big balloon, jumping to everyone.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." This guy''s voice is very sharp. It sounds like a woman.He hugged the crowd and sat down on the chair without waiting for them to pay back.


    Creak, the chair seems to be overburdened, making a strange noise.


    If this is heard by experts in cultural relics, you must be heartbroken!


    This is the pure Ming Dynasty huanghuali Taishi chair!


    "Master Niu, this time I invite you here, I just want to renegotiate the Jiulong box." Fang Lao glanced at the fat man and said softly.


    "I know." "I''ll tell you the truth," the fat black shrieked! I have contacted the collectors in Beijing for a long time. They have been urging me to go there. But don''t worry. After all, this thing was dug out from the boundary of Hubei Province. As long as you give me the starting price, I''ll sell it to you first. If you can''t afford it Let''s see you later. Next time I''ll bring something cheaper. "


    "Ah, fat man, who can''t afford the money?" As soon as Liu Yang heard this, he was very uncomfortable. Did he take the lead.


    But the black fat man didn''t care about him at all. He glanced at him and said, "I said Chairman Liu, you are not fat, but don''t puff up your face. If you gave me money last time, why should I come again? I hope you can be as refreshing as a man this time. Don''t pee on the Kang any more. "


    "You!" As soon as Liu Yang heard this, he was furious and stood up according to the handrail.


    The black fat man didn''t move, but he stared at him and said, "what''s the matter? You want to scare me, don''t you? I dare to walk all over the country, running through the black city and white water. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Even if I can be scared, it''s not like you! "


    "Master Niu, harmony makes money." Fang Lao didn''t look at the two, he said softly.

 Chapter 1721

    Although the black fat man disdained Liu anode, it was easy to hear Fang Lao''s seemingly careless light drink, which immediately converged a lot.


    Liu Yang is not angry, but dare not attack, had to sit down obediently.


    I don''t know what the old man is from. He has put Liu Yang and Niu Pang, who are very precious, under pressure.


    The whole room was empty and quiet, nobody dared to make a sound.


    Fang then turned his head slowly and said to the fat man, "master Niu, I heard that you have a treasure to offer?"


    "Not bad." Niu boldly nodded his head and said, "I found this thing in the boundary of Hubei Province. According to the rules, I have to sell it here first. Unfortunately, last time you were old, these people were ignorant of goods and could not see the good or the bad."


    "I''m going to Beijing. This is not your Lingbao..."


    Fang Laoyi raised his hand and pressed his words: "it''s no wonder that more than half of you are laymen, after all, and Lingbao is a very complicated business. Even though I have been practising it for nearly 80 years, I still have little knowledge. It''s understandable to have unknown babies. Master Niu, let''s talk less. Can you see Liang Bao


    "Well said." Said the fat cow, and he took a yellow cloth bag from his arms and put it on the table.


    The bundle was opened, and inside was an iron box.


    When the box is opened again, the real face of the treasure is revealed!


    It''s a small wooden box slightly larger than fist. It''s antique and has no carving. It''s generally in octagonal shape.


    As soon as the wooden box came out, there was a cold wind in the house for no reason. All eyes were focused on the wooden box.


    At the sight of this wooden box, my heart couldn''t help shaking!


    Although I don''t know what it is for the moment, I can see the array hidden in it.


    It''s the soul gathering array!


    This is one of the ten forbidden arrays recorded in Yin Fu Jing, which is in parallel with the Youming baigui array encountered in the Wusuli River Historic Site!


    In addition, the ten forbidden arrays in Yin Fu Jing are only recorded, and there is no specific practice method. Even the old grey pigeons are not necessarily made.


    From this point of view, it is likely that the ten prohibitions need to integrate the three treasures to see the mystery!


    However, since the second generation of the sect leader, Jiuyou and Yimen have disintegrated, and Sanbao has disappeared. It was not until my appearance that they were all collected.


    That is to say, the ten bans have been lost for thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is likely to be the thing of two generations of sect leaders of Jiuyou and Yimen!


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Lao seemed to notice the change of my expression, inclined to me and asked softly.


    "Here..." I pondered for a moment, but I haven''t figured out how to say it.


    Although I have seen through some doorways, how can I talk nonsense about nine pylorus and even ten forbidden arrays? Although the audience didn''t know the details, there were many experts, especially Fang Lao and Niu Pang, whose identity became a mystery. I can''t say what the clue was.


    "Fang Lao, we have seen this thing once. I think You don''t need to look at the younger generation, do you? " Liu Yang brings the poisonous snake eye Gu Changsheng, the tone is not good to say.


    He and Liu Yang were later. They didn''t hear that Mr. Fang introduced me to the public. Maybe they thought that I was the younger generation brought by Mr. Fang, and they came to learn from each other.


    He dare not offend Fang Lao, but he is not polite to me.


    "Oh?" Fang Lao raised his eyelids and asked softly, "what''s master Gu''s opinion?"


    Gu Changsheng didn''t answer. He took out a gold compass from his arms, walked seven stars, turned nine palaces, and circled the wooden box.


    As he walked faster and faster, the compass on his hand was more and more shining. His robe was full of wind, which suddenly lowered several degrees in the room, creating a chill.


    Most of them are rich and powerful people. They were all shocked and flashed when they saw such a situation.


    When Liu Yang saw it, he boasted proudly: "Mr. Gu is a famous high-powered master in China. He has excellent magic tools, geomancy and magic dispelling. Nothing can fool his magic eyes. The last time I came here, I only brought one less spirit thing. This time, it''s true or false! "


    Liu Yang''s voice did not fall, see Gu Changsheng suddenly took out a handful of what things, shook his hand in the past.


    Hua''s a sudden, like a strong wind general toward the wooden box smashed past.


    It''s reasonable to say that Niu Pang, the owner of the treasure, is the most worried about the safety of the wooden box. However, he didn''t even look at it from the beginning to the end, and he just hung his head and drank tea.


    Whoa


    Gu Changsheng''s hand came out and hit the ground.


    Until then, people can see clearly.


    It turned out to be a handful of soybeans.


    It''s just that each one of the beans is pure and shining, far more dazzling than the one made of gold.


    The beans are scattered on the ground, not rolling, as if rooting, growing there.Just in front of the wooden table, it is neatly gathered into a square, just like a military array, which is even more neat than those deliberately placed.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Changsheng pinched his fingers and suddenly drank loudly.


    Can beans suddenly no longer listen to his call, still firmly on the ground, grain silk did not move!


    This time, Gu Changsheng''s eyes showed a bit of consternation, but also mixed with a bit of shame.


    He snapped at the tip of his tongue, spouted a mouthful of blood, and then drank "get up!"


    The beans were still motionless, but all of a sudden they rattled. They drew out a bunch of buds from the inside. The buds were green and green. In a blink of an eye, they grew two inches long.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Here This... " He suddenly changed color and was shocked!


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    Even the masters who brought long eyes to the rich were all surprised.


    Anyone can see that his magic weapon of magic beans has been destroyed, even he himself has been seriously injured!


    Among all the people in the room, except for the fat ox and the old Fang, it seems that only this guy has the best ability. Let alone verify the authenticity of the treasure. Before it is touched, the injury becomes like this.


    What the hell is this?


    "Why, it''s over?" The fat cow put down his tea bowl, slightly raised his mouth, said with a sneering face, "do you think you can''t get along in this business and have prepared a way to make a living for yourself? Is this going to the vegetable market to sell bean sprouts later? "


    Until then, Gu Changsheng was not ashamed, and asked in a surprised voice: "this What is this... "


    "Hum!" "I''ll give you a long insight today to let you know what it''s like to have a day out of the sky and someone out of the people," said the fat cow

 Chapter 1722

    With that, the fat cow stood up, took a breath, and then blew at the wooden box on the table.


    This breath is blowing fast and incomparably. The muscles on the faces sitting nearby have been blown out of shape. Even the people and chairs have been blown around. The bonsai and the picture frames on the wall around have also fallen one after another. There is a bang!


    In the whole seat, only Fang Lao kept quiet, but his eyes also showed some solemnity.


    Although this breath is extremely rapid, it can also come and go very fast, but in the blink of an eye, the wind stops breathing.


    Look at the fat cow again, and it''s totally changed.


    In an instant, he turned into a tall, thin, middle-aged man. His broad clothes and trousers were loose and baggy, which was ridiculous at a glance.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost dozens of Jin, as if this guy had been blown up like a balloon!


    "See? This is the essence of treasure! " The thin fat cow, tired all over his face, still pointed triumphantly at the wooden table.


    When they saw it, they saw the small wooden box that had just become inconspicuous, and suddenly it changed.


    On the wooden box, there is a green light, shining and dazzling.


    At the same time, a quiet and incomparable fragrance came out, falling all over the room.


    It''s very fragrant and delicious. Everyone is intoxicated and infatuated with it.


    We all can''t help sucking our noses tightly. Every inch of skin and every cell seems to be very light.


    Fat man looked at people with a smile and then waved.


    When the green light is recovered, the fragrance disappears, and the wooden box changes back to its original appearance, there is no surprise.


    "This is Is this innate aura? " Asked Gu Changsheng.


    "Hum! You still have a little insight. " Niupang looks at him with disdain, sits back on the chair and raises the tea cup.


    Although he understood, the rest of you were confused, and all of you were stupefied.


    "Mr. Gu, what is innate aura?" Liu Yang asked, puzzled.


    Gu Changsheng wiped a handful of blood left on the corner of his mouth, ignored him, and turned to the ox and said: "master Niu! I didn''t know Taishan before, but I was looking forward to Haihan. How about giving it to me at the price I said last time? "


    This time, everyone could not help but be shocked, even Fang Lao also slightly frowned.


    "Fang Lao, what''s the matter?" A fat boss with a ruddy face was puzzled.


    "Yes, what is innate aura? Is that the smell just now? "


    "What the hell is this?"


    Fang laoqing explained, "the innate aura is the saying of a man of practice.". No matter which sect or sect of practitioners, if they want to make great progress in cultivation, they must absorb spirit and immortal root. This is also the essence of heaven and earth, the source of the road.


    "More generally speaking, is the air in the countryside much better than in the big cities? Is the air of primitive forest more pure? The same is true for medicinal materials. Whether ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum, is it better to be wild no matter how advanced the cultivation methods are? This is the reason why we are closer to nature and better with the essence of heaven and earth.


    "In the Taoist gate, there is another saying that heaven and earth have just opened - it is said that as early as heaven and earth have not been completed, the spirit is the most abundant, which is thousands of times stronger than today. At that time, the ancients and even all kinds of animals lived a long life, and each of them was thousands of years old, with infinite power."


    "But this statement has never been accepted by the world, and it is considered as a nonsense!"


    He stopped talking about it.


    Although these people here are all laymen, they can see clearly just now.


    Gu Changsheng has become a soldier with a bean, and a fat ox is like an arrow. What scientific common sense can explain this! On weekdays, they may think that these people are just different tricks, but when they saw each other, they were shocked.


    You say it''s all nonsense? Just two magic shows?


    That may not even be true of them.


    Gu Changsheng seemed to be afraid that Fang would go on talking. He urged: "master Niu, can we talk about it in another place?"


    "Wait!" Liu Yang seemed to hear something wrong. He turned to Fang Lao and said, "Fang Lao, do you mean that there is innate aura in this thing?"


    I don''t know why, Fang Lao suddenly stopped talking and closed his eyes slightly.


    Another master who was brought by a rich man answered, "is that still a question? Ancient sages are far more advanced and powerful than us. In addition to the ancient magic, the most indispensable is the innate spirit and the spirit of condensation! Now, this cocoa is very rare. "


    "If I am right, this wooden box is not a common thing."


    "Yes! This is the innate spirit wood! And the treasure of gathering spirits, which is portrayed by respecting the great sages first. "


    "Although the treasure has a long history and can''t make us soar, it''s enough for us to live a long life if we keep it at home. All diseases will not invade us!""It''s definitely better than any panacea!" Said the masters in succession.


    Some of them stood up directly and wanted to invite the fat cow to talk in another place.


    The rich are not idiots either. Originally, they came from this thing. Last time, they didn''t know the details and dare not bid rashly. But now, one by one, these long eyed masters are all moved. They want to get away from their employers and bid for each other.


    These so-called masters are also divided into two groups.


    Some of them are famous and well-known. They all don''t say a word. They want to talk about master Niu elsewhere.


    The other group, who had little money and lived on the rich, approached their employers'' ears and whispered that they must buy them!


    In this way, it is obvious that this must be a good thing!


    The rich master wants to buy it by himself.


    The master who has no money also tries his best to help the employer to buy this thing. In the future, he may be able to get some light!


    These rich people are all old-fashioned people who have been fighting for many years in the shopping malls. Seeing this situation, they immediately identified the situation.


    Liu Yang was the first to respond, and stood up with a big wave of his hand: "everyone Today, we are here to buy baby! Who has the final say? In that case, let''s make a price! "


    "20 million!" Cried a fat boss.


    "Fifty million!" Another guy with glasses is not to let it go.


    These people here are all the richest people around Wuhan, even in Hubei Province. When they see the health preservation treasure, they are in front of them. The opportunity is rare, and they immediately fight for it.

 Chapter 1723

    Competing, the price soon rose all the way over the 150 million mark.


    At first, there were several masters with long eyes, who were fighting with employers regardless of their personal friendship. However, how could they compete with these rich people if they had more capital? Soon he was defeated. He could only stare.


    Money is just a number for these rich people. What''s more important is that they are healthy and live longer.


    They spend money like running water in order to keep healthy and healthy. They never feel hurt, but they all know that they don''t really care what they use. They just ask for psychological comfort. But now it''s different. This good thing is in front of us. It''s obviously good for our health. Naturally, we can''t let each other out.


    Physical health is of course important, but no one is willing to do it. Even if they are healthy and have a long life, no one is willing to be a pauper all their life.


    So when the price is over 200 million yuan, it gets stuck. There are only three or five people left in the house who are still raising the price. But the increase is gradually slowing down, becoming a 1 million yuan increase!


    Niupang is still drinking tea casually, but I can see that he is laughing. After all, the price is far beyond his expectation.


    Although Liu Yang is rich and powerful, he is compared with others. The rich people here have no worse background than him. He hasn''t bid for a long time. He stares at a pair of small eyes. He looks at this and that. Then he takes out the phone and goes outside.


    I don''t know what he''s doing secretly. When he comes back again, there''s a vicious look in his eyes.


    He looked at the crowd and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, wait!"


    Liu Yang shouted loudly and interrupted the people: "you all say it''s a good thing, but I find that this master seems to have some different opinions. Would you like to hear what he said?"


    "He can say whatever he likes." A fat headed, fat headed, rich man was fighting with others. He glanced at me scornfully and shouted at Liu Yang, "if you can''t start the price, don''t make trouble. So many masters have identified it. We have seen it with our own eyes. What else is fake?"


    "It''s hard to say." Liu Yang said with a smile, "if this thing is really a good thing, I must grab it even if I run out of money. As you know, my luck has never been better. As long as it''s what I want, no one can compete with me! "


    Hearing this, all the rich people in this room were shocked, and some of them had a look of fear on their faces.


    What this guy said is true. None of his competitors has a good ending.


    "I''ll give 300 million!" Suddenly, a rich man who hasn''t bid for half a day suddenly cried out.


    Actually, I noticed this guy as soon as I entered the door.


    Because he was young, just in his early forties, but like Lin Feng, he also had snow white hair on his head.


    He is clearly one of the many victims.


    Just now, he may have some doubts. He didn''t give up such a high price. But hearing Liu Yang''s words, he suddenly shook his muscles and immediately offered a high price!


    He may have thought that so many victims had incurable diseases, felt Liu Yang''s naked threat and uneasy, so he wanted to buy this wooden box to eliminate disasters and diseases.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I''m very interested to hear what the master said. I don''t think you''re short of that, are you? " Liu Yang''s tone was very arrogant, then he smiled at me and said, "what''s your opinion, master?"


    In fact, I''ve seen through the inner secrets for a long time. Even if Liu Yang didn''t find me, I would tell the truth, just to see when they would play the play.


    But now that I''m asked, I''ll follow the trend.


    I stood up and looked at the wooden box and said, "you are right. This is indeed an antique, and the array carved on it is also very clever, just..."


    "Just what?" Asked the fat rich man, looking at his eyes.


    Even Fang Lao, who has been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s just a pity that the array has a long history and the aura has withered. Moreover, the use of this array is not as you think. It has no effect of keeping healthy and healthy at all, but is specially used to store ghosts. If you leave this thing at home for half a year or a few months at most, the whole family will die in a clean way, even if there is no mouse left... "


    "Nonsense!" The ox audaciously clapped the table and shouted: "how dare you be a liar! Get out of here. "


    "Ah? Interesting. " Hearing this, Liu Yang slapped me twice and said to me, "master, if you go on, I''m more and more interested..."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Niu boldly, "isn''t there a saying in your line that learning is not big or small, and the one who reaches is respected? Since you have different opinions, it''s better to distinguish them well, so that we can understand! "After this, the cattle dare not recklessly.


    A thin old man with a pair of goatee beard next to him looked at the wooden box again, looked at me again, and said, "little monk, since you say that this wooden box is a ghost storage thing, what''s the evidence?"


    "That''s it!" Next to him, another person said, "master Fangcai Valley and master Niu have both verified that beans produce new branches and fragrance, which are all the features of Tianyun Lingbao. How can you say that?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a new generation. If you want to make a big splash, you''d like to make a public outcry?"


    "Yes, if you say so, what evidence do you have?"


    I looked at these people and said to myself, "don''t look at these guys'' clothes. At first glance, they are all masters of high people, but they are only scurf waste. I don''t know the details of this thing at all. I only know that people follow the same example and are all kept in the dark. There are only three people in the room who understand the clue. "


    One is the audacity of the bull who sells treasure, the other is Gu Changsheng who cooperates with him in acting, and the other is Fang Lao who keeps his eyes closed and keeps silent.


    Niu bold and Gu Changsheng are trying to cheat people''s money. They staged such a play! Although Mr. Fang saw the problem, he only explained the theory of innate aura and didn''t comment on the quality of the wooden box.


    It can be seen that he is not bold with the cattle. Gu Changsheng and his two colleagues are together, but they don''t break it.


    What is the old man''s calculation? What''s the origin of him?

 Chapter 1724

    "Little master." Sitting on the ground, Gu Changsheng''s face was ugly. He stared at me and said, "according to you, this wooden box is not a natural treasure, but a harmful thing?"


    "Not bad." I nodded.


    "That is to say, you are the only one in the room, and all the other masters are incompetent?" His face became more gloomy, and he spoke with a certain threat.


    Everyone didn''t see the clue, but I said it was abnormal.


    Just now, people were just questioning. He pushed everyone to the opposite side of me.


    And there''s a hidden meaning: it''s telling me: "boy, you mind your own business! Didn''t Fang always shut up? What do you have to stand up and pretend to understand? "


    I glanced at the crowd and nodded, "you seem to be right. These people are not good at learning and have no skills. They also want to show up and pretend to be masters. They not only cheat and cheat people, but also nearly kill their employers. They are impotent and polite. They are rubbish in the world of Yin. I am ashamed of them."


    "Unbridled!"


    "Boy! What do you say? "


    "Where are you from, what are you?"


    As soon as the masters heard this, they immediately fried the pot and shouted loudly.


    If it''s not for Fang''s face, I''m afraid that all of them will rush up and tear me to pieces.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting!" Liu Yang said with a smile: "little master, then tell me where the garbage is? How do you know there is something wrong with this wooden box? "


    "Very simple!" I pointed to the bean in front of the wooden table: "if I guess right, it''s not a magic weapon at all. It''s a condensate bead, right?"


    "It''s made by sacrificing and refining the sacrificial gold articles in the tombs, and then condensing the soul and forming beads. That is to say, you are a Yin thing. It''s not a strange thing to be affected by the ghost gas in the wooden box, sprout and blossom at once, and make changes. It''s even worse to cheat the incompetent, but to deceive me! "


    With that, I walked a few steps away, pulled out the small tree from the bonsai that fell on the ground, shook my hand and threw it towards the square table where the wooden box was placed.


    A few meters away from the square table, the little tree fell down with a snap. When I looked again, the lush little tree of the previous second had withered and withered, becoming a dead tree branch.


    When all of you saw him, you were shocked. At the same time, all of you were looking at Gu Changsheng.


    It seems that Gu Changsheng didn''t expect that I could expose him so easily. He said in a hurry: "this kid is possessed of magic! This is his trick. "


    "I''m playing a trick?" "What''s the name of the play you just played?" I snorted


    "I just want to cheat everyone''s money." Then, I face the people: "do you really think that the fragrance you just smelled is what innate aura? To tell you the truth, it''s ghost gas! See if there''s a little black spot above your navel. "


    When they heard this, they were all in a panic. They quickly opened their clothes and looked at them.


    Sure enough, there is a little black spot on the top of each navel. If you don''t pay attention, you think it''s a small mole that grows suddenly.


    "Here What is this... " The rich man with white hair screamed first.


    "This is the sign of Yin Qi entering the body. It''s simply that you don''t inhale much. If you keep this thing at home for a long time, don''t say it''s a hundred years old. It''s your life to live through the Mid Autumn Festival! Is it too long for you to shout out a high price of 300 million? "


    This time, the rich immediately fried the pot.


    "Fat cow! You must die! "


    "His grandmother''s! I''ll kill you! "


    These guys are the big bosses of Haoju. They are rich and powerful with amazing energy.


    At present, the two magic wands dare to buy Yin as a health preserving artifact for them, and they are furious immediately. One by one, shouting loudly. Several bosses have already touched the phone and are ready to call people.


    Gu Changsheng can''t deceive me any more. He jumped up from the ground and glared at me fiercely and said: "boy, how dare you hurt me! I''ll show you my real ability today! "


    "I''ll deal with this boy, senior brother Niu. You clean up that group of rubbish!" he shouted boldly


    However, the fat cow laughed and said, "I thought it was boring to cheat money. It''s better to fight for it directly! How about going around in such a big circle and following my way? " Then he took a string of little black bells out of his arms and shook them.


    As the bell rang, the lights in the room flickered and went out, and a dark wind blew up. A series of black shadows visible to the naked eye came out of the bell and were all scurrying about.


    Several rich people on the phone all lost their signals. They were all in a mess at the sight.


    The shadow of Taoism is floating and flying, and the voice is shrill and shrill!In an instant, the hall with bright lights and simple and elegant style became a ghost house.


    Liu Yang is also as frightened as the rich, but his eyes have been looking at the door, as if waiting for something.


    What''s more strange is Fang Lao.


    He still sat on the chair, gently fiddling with the tea foam, as if he had heard nothing or seen nothing.


    In an instant, all the people in the room were forced to the corner by the wisps of black shadows, and they were all shivering and sweating.


    Even the so-called great masters, who have lost their compasses and swords one by one, are as scared as chaff.


    These black shadows are not ordinary ghosts. They are all the dead that have been sacrificed and condensed into the array of Yin Dharma. How can these fake masters ever see such a array? All of them were scared. They cried out in a hurry, "little master, help us!"


    They may have forgotten that they just wanted to join hands with me.


    "Save you? I''m afraid he can''t protect himself! "


    Gu Changsheng said maliciously and felt a piece of human bone from his arms.


    The bone was dark all over. It was about a foot long. The walnut was thick and thin. It seemed to be the leg and arm bones. He waved at me and said, "boy, I didn''t want to kill anyone! You forced me to do it. "


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill!" I looked at his understatement and said, "but now, I don''t want to leave you this scourge!"


    Gu Changsheng snorted: "what a big breath! Die for me! " Say, throw up black bone, hit me head-on.

 Chapter 1725

    The black bone came straight to my face with the wind.


    Just as I was about to draw a knife with my back hand, I saw the bone suddenly stop in front of me, and a big black shadow came out of it. I chopped at me with a huge axe in both hands.


    This is a ghost general who specializes in attacking the living soul!


    I reached out and took out a charm. Just about to throw it, I saw that the ghost general was stunned for a moment. Then I abandoned my double axes and knelt straight in front of me.


    What''s going on?


    Let alone me, even Gu Changsheng himself is a little confused.


    Originally, he killed the ghost generals, just wanted to kill them and cut my soul apart.


    How could it be that the ghost would kneel down to me as if I were its real master.


    "Kill!" Gu Changsheng pinched his finger and drank loudly, and the black bone shook constantly.


    There is a golden flash on the neck of the ghost general, which is the magic weapon to control the ghost general.


    He looked up at me, his eyes turned bloody red, just about to stand up, but suddenly he broke into a black smoke with a bang, and the black bone hanging in front of him also broke into eight pieces!


    Then, whoosh


    Several black shadows flashed in front of me.


    Eight headless bodyguards, holding long knives, a tall black figure, a bronze ancient lamp hanging overhead, and a short old man with hands on his back.


    It''s the ten Yin guards who are taken in by ebony core!


    As early as in the Wusuli River, the ten Yin guards once appeared on their own, helping me to break the netherworld hundred ghosts array, but I have never been able to figure out exactly how to summon them.


    This time, I don''t know where the forbidden system was touched again. Ten Yin guards appear again.


    Although these ten spirits are kept in ebony core, I don''t know how to manipulate them at all.


    Moreover, once they show up, they will fight on their own without my command at all!


    As soon as the ten Yin guards showed up, they broke the fierce ghost into ashes.


    I think the ghost will also be aware of the breath of the ten Yin guards just now, so I dare not get close to it!


    Although they are both evil spirits, they also have the ability to be strong or weak. For example, although wolves are bloodthirsty, once they see tigers and bears, they are still a little timid. I think the ten Yin guards are extremely ferocious even among ghosts!


    At the sight of Gu Changsheng, his face suddenly changed with fright. He stepped back and said: "you, who are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the ghost of the lantern raised his hand, and a black line came out, tightly entwined Gu Changsheng''s shadow. Then the eight headless black shadows rushed out and cut Qi Qi on him!


    There was no blood spatter, no scream, or even a movement of Gu Changsheng, and the whole person turned into a black smoke.


    Even people with souls disappeared without trace!


    The ghost of the lantern pointed boldly at the ox behind him, and a group of black shadows flew out again.


    "Ah? Not good! " It''s not good for the bull to shout out bravely. He spits blood towards the bell, then throws it away from the distance, turns around and runs away.


    It''s windy, it''s ghostly!


    The whole room immediately became as dark as midnight, and there was a lot of shrill cries and howls.


    Brush brush brush


    Eight lights and shadows flash by like thunder, and the room is black and empty.


    Once again, there is no ghost of the wind -


    the ten Yin guards are gone, and even niuboldness is nowhere to be found. Only a large blood trail is left on the ground, scattered in front of the window, and the last wisp of black smoke remains on the lattice.


    It seems that this guy''s eyesight is not good. He wants to use the juguiling to resist and take the chance to escape, but he still fails to escape the pursuit of the ten Yin guards. Like Gu Changsheng, he is scattered into ashes!


    Those rich people and so-called masters who were huddled in the corner of the wall woke up at this time, and they all kowtowed and thanked each other.


    Fang is no longer as calm as he was just now. He is very surprised to stay on the spot and look at me in astonishment.


    Everyone didn''t expect that these two vicious masters were killed by me in an instant, and there was not even a piece of residue left!


    Such strength and accomplishments are simply appalling!


    Let alone these rich people who are no different from ordinary people except money. Even those masters who are new to the world and have a high level of skills are unheard of and never seen.


    One by one, I''m just like a big Luo Jinxian!


    "Master Zhang is indeed famous. I am guilty!" Fang Lao finally thought of something, poof Tong, rolled down from the wheelchair, and knelt upright on the ground.


    Instead of helping him, I snapped, "why don''t you tell me the truth, since you have seen the trick of these two people? If I didn''t stand up just now, would you watch them take money and kill people? "


    "Here..." Fang Lao is in some difficulties. It seems that there is something difficult to talk about.


    "You go first! But remember, if anyone dares to reveal half a word about today''s matter, then these two are your end! " I snapped."Understand, understand! We dare not speak in vain. "


    "We didn''t see anything, we didn''t know anything..."


    Many people even said that they had already numbed their legs and feet, and some of them were scared to pee in their pants.


    It''s hard to imagine that these people are all big bosses of the very rich side, each of them can''t survive, and they have such a mess.


    But these people, relatively speaking, only Liu Yang ''s appearance is the most stable, while people do not pay attention, but also secretly looked at me several times, once looked at each other, and hurriedly lowered his head.


    This guy must have a ghost!


    People are walking outside, at this time, I suddenly feel that there is a sharp and very strong eye at the door is staring at me.


    I looked back a little startled, but saw a young man in a suit, carrying a big black backpack, coming face to face.


    There is nothing strange about this man. It seems that he is just an ordinary driver or bodyguard, but the backpack behind him is very strange!


    That fierce look seems to emanate from this backpack.


    "President Liu, this is..." Seeing that so many rich people are so embarrassed, the young man is also a bit confused. When he came to Liu Yang, he was surprised and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Liu Yang waved his hand repeatedly.


    "Yesterday, Mr. Gu said..."


    "There''s so much bullshit. Let''s go!" Liu Yang shouted angrily, but the young man didn''t dare to say anything, so he went out with him.


    In a flash, these people left clean. There were only Fang Lao and his full-time driver in the room.


    Fang Lao glanced at the driver and said to me, "this is an orphan I adopted since childhood, more reliable than my own son."


    The driver saw that Fang was still kneeling on the ground. He wanted to help but didn''t dare, so he had to stand beside him.


    I looked at him and said, "get him up and talk."


    "Yes!" The driver helped Fang Lao to the wheelchair.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" I followed and sat down in the next chair.

 Chapter 1726

    Fang Lao, who was in a wheelchair, pointed to the two chairs in the front and said, "Master Zhang, do you know who these two chairs are for?"


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt a little strange.


    The furnishings in this room are like the inner hall of the Ming and Qing official families. If so, the two front chairs should be reserved for the head of the family.


    But these rich people and even Fang Lao sat on both sides of the lower head, and all of them didn''t grab those two chairs. They even felt very natural.


    Who is the seat for?


    I didn''t ask him, and Fang didn''t talk about the chair, but continued: "to be honest, this is the Hubei Branch of Lingbao society. They came to take charge of the Lingbao trade in this area of Hubei."


    "Lingbao club?" I suddenly remembered that Niu bold had mentioned the word "Lingbao", but he was soon interrupted by Fang Lao.


    What kind of organization is this?


    "It''s no wonder that the master didn''t hear about it. Lingbao club has just been established for less than three months."


    "Master also knows that in fact, the so-called Lingbao is the Yin thing. Although Yin merchants have contacts with each other, they usually work in their own way. Both customers and Yin merchants collect and sell their own things, and this Lingbao club is a distribution center. "


    "It can not only offer a reward for the things needed, but also auction the things obtained, which is equivalent to a Yin market. In addition, it can also sell some news inside and outside the circle. These two chairs are reserved for the people who will come to the meeting. I''m just temporarily arranged to manage the land boundary of Hubei. "


    "In the early years, I have been living abroad, helping Sotheby''s, Gatorade and other large auction houses to identify antiques. This year, when people are old and in decline, they have gone back to their roots and come back to China to provide for the aged. But then Lingbao meeting found the door and asked me to preside over the meeting. " Fang laoyouyou sighs.


    "There are rules in the meeting. As long as there is no trouble in the meeting hall, I have no right to interfere in the sale of anything. Whatever... " He took a look at me and continued: "anyone who intentionally sabotages the transaction and makes a living out of nothing will also let them solve the problem by themselves. Life and death are up to life. It only provides information and places, and then draws commissions. "


    "That is to say, you are only responsible for providing places and maintaining order. But no matter what the source of the Yin thing is, will it harm people''s lives? We should know nothing about it and turn a blind eye to it? " I asked.


    "Yes!" Fang Lao nodded and said, "at first, I couldn''t bear it. I once stopped a transaction, and then..."


    He looked down at his legs and sighed: "it''s just a small lesson for me, but there are dozens of my children and grandchildren in their hands. I can''t resist."


    This time, I can''t help being more curious about the new organization!


    Although Fang''s cultivation is not high, and his legs are damaged, I can see that he is at least better than Gu Changsheng and Niu boldly, let alone his experience and experience is far above the average Yin merchants.


    Although the number of Yin merchants in this circle is not large, everyone is secretive, and there is almost no past between them. There are also many strange and eccentric people who deliberately hide and hide. Fang Lao, who lives overseas all the year round, is even more unknown.


    But as soon as he returned home, he was dug out by this mysterious Lingbao club. What kind of organization is this? Is their purpose really to earn commission?


    "And who built this treasure?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Lao shook his head and said, "master, it''s not that I intentionally concealed it, but that I didn''t know it!"


    "At the beginning, when they found me, only a little girl came to me. After explaining her intention to me, she left without waiting for my reply to disagree, leaving a CD. I opened the CD-ROM and saw that it clearly recorded the life pictures of all my grandchildren and younger generation, the houses, units and vehicles of each person, all recorded clearly, even all the hobbies and places I often go to All the information is extremely detailed. "


    "Master, I have never harmed anyone in my life. I really don''t want to participate in any Lingbao meeting. I''ve been in this muddy water, but I can''t help it! " Fang Lao begged.


    Suddenly, I think of another thing.


    I just wanted Lin Feng to find a way to meet Liu Yang in advance, but he led me here through Fang Lao.


    Does he know about the Lingbao society, especially for it? But meeting Liu Yang was also proposed by me.


    "What is the relationship between Lin Feng and you?" I asked suddenly.


    "Lin Feng is my best friend. I met him in the morning. Oh, by the way, this blue bay hotel is his industry. At the beginning, Lingbao club only provided me with a start-up fund to find my own address. But I had just returned home. I was planning to provide for the aged on the spot. I had no contact with the outside world. I asked him where I could find a suitable place. "


    "This young man is very talented. In less than ten days, he helped me with all this. Later, Lingbao will let me develop members. I don''t know any rich business owners. These people are basically introduced by him. ""Oh, by the way, except for the one named Liu Yang, who came here by himself."


    "Liu Yang?" I asked.


    "Yes." Fang Lao nodded his head and said: "that time, I was competing for a heart protecting mirror on the armor of the Three Kingdoms period. That is to say, I saw that there was a ghost living in the mirror body, for fear of being harmful to people, so I purposely stopped it, and then hurt the leg..."


    When I heard this, I finally understood that when the wooden box was just on display, he intended to ask me what I thought, that is to say the weird part of the wooden box through my mouth, so as to prevent people from being fooled.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know there were so many secrets in it, and I didn''t get his meaning.


    "And then? Who has contested the goggles? "


    "Liu Yang." Fang explained: "I thought he would suffer from it, but instead of being hurt, he looks better, and his business is smooth. But the man who competed with him for the goggles was incurable and died within ten days. "


    Liu Yang is more and more strange!


    He is an ordinary person himself, but he can get Yin without being harmed by it. Instead, he has better luck and looks. How can he do this?


    Is it all by chance that those who compete with him are either suddenly aging or suffering from terminal illness?


    And what''s behind his back? Why do I feel like I''m being watched? Is that where he depends.


    By the way!


    Didn''t he go out and make a phone call? It must have been for the men to bring it.


    However, at that time, Gu Changsheng and Niu''s bold and insidious tricks were not exposed by me, nor did they show their killing skills. What was the purpose of this kid''s sudden bringing this thing?


    Was it not because he could not bid at that time that he secretly hated that he wanted to use this thing to harm those bidding with him?

 Chapter 1727

    "Well, Fang Lao, you go back first. I''ll contact you later if you need anything. This time, if Lingbao will ask about it, you don''t have to hide it, just repay it truthfully... " I waved lightly.


    "Master you..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m just trying to find out what the secret treasure is!"


    Fang Lao didn''t want to say anything more when he saw me. He thanked me repeatedly and was pushed out by the driver.


    Only then did I approach the square table and pick up the small wooden box.


    I just took the wooden box in my hand. The ebony core and Jiusheng tower in my arms suddenly felt the same and vibrated violently! It seems that this thing has a lot to do with Jiuyou and Yimen.


    The wooden box is carved from mahogany, or rather mahogany root. The


    array is as like as two peas, and it is very pure and almost identical to the records in the book of Yin.


    Even the nine pylorus people only heard about the ten forbidden arrays, but they have never seen their shapes.


    In the book of Yin Fu, the methods of sacrificing and refining all the other skills are recorded in detail, but the only one that doesn''t record the ten forbidden arrays is to roughly describe the efficacy and characteristics.


    So it must be a combination of nine you and three treasures to get the method.


    Now the three treasures are all in my hands. Let alone the forbidden array of refining. I haven''t figured out how to use ebony core and nine life pagoda.


    For ebony core, I still know about it. It should be a soul raising treasure. Ten Yin guards are in it. Sometimes they will incarnate to be my younger brother, which is more convenient than Yongling ring!


    But for Jiusheng tower, I still have no idea what this thing is.


    When I first saw the soul gathering array on the wooden box, I suddenly had an idea -


    since this array is to condense the three treasures in order to understand, can I solve the mystery of the three treasures by pushing back according to this array?


    Moreover, according to Jiang Dayu, those who have obtained Jiuyou and Sanbao have only two generations of patriarchs of Jiuyou and Yimen.


    So this wooden box must be made by the two of them. What''s the secret in it?


    For others, it''s really a thing of extreme Yin and evil, but for me, it''s a pie falling from the sky!


    If my method of pushing back the array is effective, it will not be long before we can solve the mystery of three treasures, and then achieve great success, avenge for your predecessors, and kill long Qingqiu!


    Anyway, I didn''t come here for nothing!


    After putting away the wooden box and going out of the Blue Bay Hotel, I called Lin Feng directly.


    "Master Zhang, how are you? Have you seen Liu Yang? What''s the gain. " Lin Feng at the other end of the phone seems to have been waiting for my reply. He picked up the phone just after dialing, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Lin Feng, you should answer me some questions honestly first." I said gloomily.


    Lin Feng seemed to hear something wrong with my tone. He was a little stunned. Then he said, "OK, master, please ask me. I promise there will be no lies."


    "Did you know Fang Ziqing''s identity and origin for a long time, so you deliberately approached him?"


    "Well, it''s true to approach him deliberately, but I found out his details later. As you know, those of us who are engaged in real estate always try our best to set up some relationships. Once when I accompanied an old chief in the morning exercise, I met Fang Lao accidentally. From his aura, he is not an ordinary person! At that time, I thought that he was the retired old chief, even the general of the military region, so I created an opportunity to meet him, and then the more I talked about it, the more familiar it became, the more I forgot my old friends. "


    "Even if I don''t ask to see Liu Yang, are you going to lead me to Lingbao club through Fang Lao?" I sneered.


    "Er This. " Lin Feng faltered and said happily, "yes! To be honest, I have long suspected that Liu Yang borrowed some evil things to harm people, and I heard that he took a Three Kingdoms period goggle at the Lingbao fair, which may have something to do with it, but there has been no evidence, so. "


    "Have you ever poisoned Liu Yang, but you haven''t succeeded?" I laugh even more.


    "Here..." Lin fengdun for a long time, finally admitted.


    "Yes! Liu Yang, this boy is not authentic! Not only do I hate him, but almost all of my colleagues hate him. He doesn''t care about any rules and regulations and just messes with them. Let''s take the land issue for example. In order not to compete with each other, we will pay more unjust money. Every time before the government releases the land, we will hold a meeting in private to discuss which land to buy and which project to do. In this way, everyone will benefit, and no one will pay more unjust money. This is a potential rule all over the country, no matter how big or small companies do it. "


    "But he''s good. He said it well when he discussed it. Then he would change his mind, either fighting or robbing. If he really takes the money and smashes it, we recognize it. Who let others have more money? But this kid is playing evil. No one who competes with him has a good ending. It''s only a few years! Several people died in the company! Outsiders say that we have been punished for our land speculation, but we all know that it must be this kid who did it. ""Don''t say it''s me, almost all of my colleagues hate him! Although we didn''t cross each other, but many people do this, they want to treat them in their own way and invite them to be witches and demagogues and scarecrows, but it doesn''t work at all. "


    "Apart from that, we didn''t do anything else. After all, it''s a legal society, and we can''t hire murderers to kill people. What''s more, he may have done a lot of bad things, and he also prevented this. No matter where he went, he followed a lot of bodyguards in front of him and behind him. Even if he invited the murderer, he might not have done it! To say the least, even if you really kill him, you will benefit. But if you commit a case, you will have to carry it on your own, so no one will do it. "


    "We can only secretly investigate his dark data, want to collect his illegal evidence, and bring him down through proper channels, or..." When Lin Feng said that, he wanted to stop talking.


    "Or find a person like me, and use some Yin and Yang skills to kill him unconsciously, don''t you?" I laughed.


    "Master, this..." Lin Feng may be choked by my straightforward question. He quickly took a sip of water and pressed it. Then he honestly replied: "Master Zhang, to be honest, we really think so. As long as we can get Liu Yang down, each of us is willing to give 50 million yuan, whether it''s to your account or donate it to President Xu''s charity fund. As for the way you use, let''s It''s inconvenient to ask. "

 Chapter 1728

    "You should be grateful for your honesty." I said darkly: "although in the eyes of outsiders, we Yin merchants are all crooked, but we also have a steelyard in our hearts. Good and evil are free of people''s hearts. We will never help evil villains to do evil, or hurt any kind and good people! Even the people who are unforgiving have their own punishment. They will not kill animals arbitrarily as you think. But don''t worry, if he really uses Yin to kill people, I will surely be in charge of justice. "


    With that, I put down the phone.


    After returning to the store, I read Liu Yang''s information carefully from beginning to end, which confirmed my guess more and more.


    Liu Yang''s mother, who has been in hospital for many years, died in the third grade of junior high school when he was facing the entrance examination. Liu Yang may have been greatly stimulated by this, and his exam results were out of order -


    he had always been in the top ten of the school, and he was sure to enter the key high school of the city, but he fell down and could only enter one of the most disordered schools.


    Since then, he seems to have changed his personality. He plays truant, fights, and does all kinds of bad things. He mixes with those street hooligans all day long.


    Later, because of the conflict with classmates, the group fight was triggered and the school ordered to drop out.


    His father is a retired auto soldier. He works in a repair shop and has a very hot temper. After hearing the news, he beat him up.


    But from then on, Liu Yang didn''t even go back home. He wandered in the street all day!


    He has been a waiter, a security guard, and a pirated CD-ROM salesman. He has been living at the edge and bottom of the society. He has been muddled around all day, and he has no business talent or talent.


    The turning point of his life began with his father''s car accident.


    After receiving the compensation from the insurance company and the comfort money from the car shop, he did not spend as recklessly as others thought, but bought the houses of his neighbors.


    Although the houses are very old, but the neighbors are not rich, live also used to, do not want to move.


    But he recognized that he had to do it. He used his rogue friends when he was wandering in the street, and bought three houses.


    A month later, the area was zoned for redevelopment.


    He put on a posture of "dead pig is not afraid of boiling hot", and became a nail household for several months. With the money from blackmail and the demolition money of four houses, he got the first barrel of gold.


    Everyone thinks that this guy is really gone. Shit luck!


    After making such a windfall, the boy must be very comfortable.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t spend any money, but used it to start a small construction company.


    Every competitor who competes with him either withdraws for no reason or dies of illness. It''s even rumored that this guy is the reincarnation of Yama, dare to rob him for food? Isn''t that dying?


    At this time, the police also intervened in the investigation for the first time.


    But the final result can only be nothing.


    Because although those people compete with him and even fight against him, the causes of death are all incurable diseases such as acute cerebral hemorrhage, advanced liver cancer and so on, which are not controlled by human at all.


    Later, as long as Liu Yang was interested in the project, almost no one dared to rob him.


    As a result, his business has become bigger and bigger, and he has even annexed several big companies with booming development momentum, which has become the rising star of Hubei real estate industry.


    But at this time, the competition is more fierce.


    Lin Feng is one of his main rivals!


    This time, in a few days, more than a dozen people were stained with white cream, and there was no result in looking for a doctor.


    These people are finally flustered. Although they think Liu Yang is the most likely culprit, they have no choice but to ask for my help.


    I closed the information, recalled all the experiences of this guy, and then recalled his strange behavior at the Lingbao meeting, as well as the strange big backpack


    This is likely to be the end of the disease!


    His father''s car accident is the most suspicious turning point.


    But if as I thought: Liu Yang hired people at that time, killed his own father, and thus obtained the ancestral relics, then why didn''t he kill people and kill his mouth after the event?


    Since he can borrow Yin to harm so many people, why should he leave the driver?


    Thinking of this, I went over the driver''s information again.


    His name is Wei Daping. He has nothing to do with driving.


    Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, smoking, all kinds of poisons, all owned by a large truck, but also borrowed a lot of second-hand debt to buy goods. It''s more than thirty, not even a home.


    But just after he was released from prison, he suddenly got a sum of money.


    After a long journey to Hainan, I opened a three-star hotel there. With the popularity of Hainan tourism in recent years, I also made a lot of money. Every year when the students get together, they will show off their power in front of the public. They seem to be successful people.The two guys have a very similar history, and the turning point is in the accident that shouldn''t have happened!


    But the data said that there was no connection between the two men. Even when the accident happened, Liu Yang still refused to accept the sentence and appealed several times to punish Wei Daping. After Wei Daping was released from prison, Liu Yang also found someone to revenge, beat Wei Daping seriously, and lay in the hospital for more than three months. So far, he is lame with one foot, so he got the nickname of Wei lame.


    It is said that Wei lame was also afraid of Liu Yang''s revenge, so he did not dare to stay in Wuhan and go far to Hainan.


    If my previous inference is correct, then Wei lame is not only the key point of the whole event, but also the cause of the yin disease!


    Liu Yang definitely didn''t want to kill him, but that Yin thing couldn''t kill him at all!


    By other means, he was afraid to show his horse''s feet.


    He also knows that like Lin Feng, he doesn''t know how many business rivals are staring at him all the time. If the police find any clues and find out about him, all his efforts will be wasted! So the best way is to not kill or interact with each other.


    So it seems that my previous plan is right. If I want to break Liu Yang''s secret, I must start with Wei Daping!


    Two days later, at ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Feng called me: "Master Zhang, the flight that Wei lame took will land in Wuhan in another hour."


    "Well, send for me!" I nodded.

 Chapter 1729

    Wei lame with a pair of big sunglasses, wearing both expensive and exaggerated black windbreaker, in front of seven or eight bodyguards, limped out of the terminal.


    He purposely looked up at the gray sky and got into the door he had opened.


    Two Mercedes benzs in front of and behind, carrying his Rolls Royce, drove straight to the city.


    "Keep up." I waved and said softly.


    The man in black nodded and started the car skillfully.


    I was also riding a black Mercedes Benz, and it was the same license plate as the Mercedes Benz beside Wei lame.


    Wei lame''s industry in Hainan, dare not stay in Wuhan a little bit, every time back is to let people go to the car rental. As like as two peas, Raymond Lam and


    have already obtained information in advance, and have prepared six identical cars, license plates and decorations, all of which are not bad at all. They are ready to play a trick of playing a cat in the palm of the road.


    In the monitor in front of me, another image appeared at the same time - it was sent back from the Mercedes Benz close to the tracking.


    After the traffic light, Wei lame''s Rolls Royce just wanted to keep up with the Mercedes Benz in front of him. Suddenly, an extra large truck rushed out of the ramp and stopped in front of him.


    Wei lame''s bodyguards opened two windows as if facing the enemy. They watched carefully, and then shouted abuse at the truck driver! The driver apologized and backed the car back.


    My disguised Mercedes Benz is waiting on the other side of the road. Rolls Royce stupidly pasted it up and went on.


    "One, one, the fish has been hooked." A cold voice came from the messenger.


    "Number one understands. Act as planned." I answered.


    Lin Feng also did not know where to find these people, all like professional special police general, professional quality is extremely high.


    In an instant, Wei lame''s motorcade was divided into two parts.


    At another intersection, with a deliberately made traffic accident, the Mercedes Benz behind was also put into a cover, and led to another road by Lin Feng''s men.


    Then we got close to it.


    At this time, Wei lame before and after two Mercedes Benz cars can be our people.


    "Shut up!" I said in a cold voice.


    "Number two understands!"


    "Number three understands!"


    "Four understand!"


    In the communicator, there were several replies. At the same time, the Mercedes Benz leading the car in front suddenly turned a corner and drove into a small lane.


    Rolls Royce just turned around and suddenly felt something was wrong. He wanted to pull back and turn around, but he was held back by our car. Then, the Mercedes Benz in front of us quickly backed back, making two clicks and hitting back and forth, which stuck Rolls Royce dead in the middle.


    At this time, his bodyguards finally knew something was wrong! Just about to open the door, but it''s too late.


    A dozen men in black ran down the front and back of the two Mercedes Benz cars. Without saying a word, they broke the window glass directly with a broken window opener. They grabbed several people inside, cut their hands upside down one by one, and pressed them on the ground.


    It''s very skillful and quick!


    "Brother! Who are you? It''s easy to say something. It''s easy to say something. Ouch, be gentle... " Wei lame begged for mercy.


    "No. 1, No. 1 and No. 3 are in the network."


    "No. 4 is closed." There was a continuous echo from the messenger.


    It has to be said that these people Lin Feng looks for are really terrible. Almost at the same time, Wei lame''s two groups of bodyguards have all been captured.


    "Go home!" I answered.


    The men in black pressed Wei lame''s bodyguards into the car respectively. Wei lame was blindfolded and carried to my car.


    "Brother, who are you? Did you recognize the wrong person? This car is not mine. I don''t have any enemies here? Big brother, I have money. As long as I''m free, we can discuss how much money it is. Big brother... " As soon as Wei lame got on the car, he was scared and said.


    I waved at the mirror.


    Sitting at the back of Wei lame, the man in black on both sides immediately understood my meaning. He banged two fists on the guy''s stomach and said: "shut up! One more fucking word, I''ll kill you. "


    As soon as Wei lame ate the pain, he was honest, but he was frightened and shivered.


    The car holding the bodyguard was separated from us. There were only two Mercedes Benz cars full of people in black driving all the way to the outside of the city.


    After more than an hour, stop at a tall iron door.


    This place is surrounded by black and green crops, which are boundless at a glance.


    There is a ring of tall red brick wall around the roadside. The big iron door in the middle is rusty, and there are two seals with black and white characters and red seals.


    It said: "Hubei anti drug Corps."


    The man on the Mercedes in front tore the seal and opened the big iron door, regardless of the number thirty-seven or twenty-one, and caught Wei lame like a chicken.I followed them out of the car.


    This is a newly abandoned pig farm. The scene inside is a mess. There is a pungent smell of chemicals everywhere.


    According to the seal on the gate, it was supposed to be a fake pig farm.


    I don''t know how these people found this place, and how dare they tear open the seal and bring people here.


    "Master Zhang, it''s hard." At this time, another car stopped outside, and Lin Feng came to me with a strong middle-aged man.


    This man is tall and strong, with a dark face with Chinese characters. He has big eyebrows and big eyes. He is upright. Even the long scar on his left eye is not vicious, but adds a little dignity.


    "I think you must have guessed who these brothers are." Lin Feng introduced us with a smile: "this is captain Wang of the anti drug team. This is master Zhang Jiulin."


    "Well known! I heard that Comrade Xiao AI said that you are a high-ranking person. You have a fight with Song Yang''s detective in the provincial department. You have helped them to solve a lot of big problems. " The man reached out his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m flattered." I shook hands with the captain Wang, still a little confused and asked: "you are also tracking him?"


    Captain Wang pointed to the house and said: "you see, this is a drug manufacturing center. According to the suspect, Chengdu is going to transport these drugs to Hainan. The receiver, even the actual controller, is probably Wei Daping. But this organization is very secretive, and there is no direct and conclusive evidence. We are afraid of scaring others, so we haven''t touched him all the time. "


    "No, Lin Feng found me, saying that someone had found a suspicious point in an old case, but the way of investigation was special. Could I borrow someone from him? I asked again, I heard that the man is master Zhang, and the object of investigation is Wei Daping. "


    "This case has been pursued several times. Even the Ministry of public security urged me to ask again and again. I can''t think of any clue. It''s better to change my mind and take this old case as a breakthrough. But it couldn''t be reported, so I brought out my brothers who were off work to help you. " Captain Wang explained.

 Chapter 1730

    "So it is! No wonder I always think the means of these brothers are so powerful. They are all policemen fighting on the anti drug front line! "


    "I, a layman, have become a commander-in-chief in a muddle!" I said awkwardly.


    "Hahaha..." Captain Wang laughed and said: "well done, it''s a little bit interesting, but the tone and gesture are more like the underworld of arresting and kidnapping! If captain Zhang Xiaoai had not mentioned you to me several times, I would have doubted your real identity


    Speaking of this, his face suddenly turned cold and said: "I admire your ability to solve the case. However, I don''t believe in those ghosts and monsters. Let''s talk about the matter. You come to the trial, this boy. We will give it to you when there is a breakthrough. Muggles! " As he said that, he shouted in the distance.


    "To!" A small, black and skinny man with a pockmarked face ran quickly to the front.


    "According to plan 5, set up the scene of the trial."


    "Yes!"


    The little man turned and ran to the back of the house.


    Captain Wang looked at my expression a little strange, touched his head and smiled: "you may be very strange, how can we call nicknames like bandits? Although we are the same as the criminal police, our main responsibility is to catch people and solve cases. The nature of anti drug is a little special. The criminals we face are far more vicious and cunning than other types of criminals. In addition to the necessary formal occasions, calling each other nicknames is also a kind of protection for work needs and changes. For example, if there is no outsider present, no one who calls me Wang Dui will call me big iron donkey. "


    At this point, he smiled smugly.


    It seems that the nickname is not only shameless, but also proud.


    This guy looks very dignified, even a bit fierce, but he is so easygoing.


    This is my first time to contact the anti drug police. I never thought it was such a lovely group of people!


    "Master Zhang, don''t blame me for not talking to you in advance, but..." Lin Feng is a little embarrassed to explain to me.


    "It''s my idea. I''m not afraid that if you know the details, in case it fails." Captain Wang took the lead.


    "Then you''re not afraid that I''ll blow it later?" I smiled.


    "Didn''t you plan to do that? It''s going to screw up. That''s your business, too. " Said, Captain Wang touched his head and smiled: "besides, your talent for acting is based on family. If you fail in acting, it will be even worse if you change others."


    He secretly refers to my wife Yin Xinyue as an actor.


    It seems that the police have already investigated my social relations behind my back.


    "Er, Wang That, the scene has been arranged, please indicate! " The little Muggle ran back again, just as the king''s team said, calling him the king''s team face to face, it''s a bit awkward and unnatural.


    Captain Wang raised his chin at me and said, "Master Zhang, look at you."


    I''d like to be modest, but on second thoughts, these anti drug police brothers are waiting for me to make a big impact and open a breakthrough from this guy. I can''t help myself now.


    Then he said to captain Wang, "OK, wait for my news."


    After that, I followed Muggle straight to the back yard.


    The pig farm is divided into front and back yards, with pig houses in front and places for storing feed and workers'' accommodation in the back.


    The factory was built next to the cesspit to cover up the smell of the gas.


    They took Wei lame into the backyard, where the drug traffickers used to live.


    The taste here is relatively weak, but because it has been closed for a long time, the air is filled with a musty smell.


    Wine bottles, cigarette butts and gnawed bones are still everywhere. Under the yellow light, they are almost the same as the garbage dump.


    From these anti drug brothers, we specially picked out several vicious faces. They don''t look like good people standing around the door with all kinds of long knives and short sticks.


    To my surprise, there was a dead body in the room.


    He was also a brother pretending to be the bodyguard of Wei lame. He leaned against the door with his head down and his chest was covered with blood.


    Is this what captain Wang said about plan five?


    "Big brother!" Seeing me coming in, many brothers shouted in unison.


    I nodded a little at them, but I didn''t make a sound.


    "Big brother, this kid is not honest. If he wants to escape, I will give him a knife." Said a big man with a fierce face.


    "I''ll die if I die. I didn''t plan to keep them." I said lightly, and then pointed to Wei lame, who was tied to the corner of the house by them, "open it."


    "Yes!" The man should have walked by.


    Wei lame was firmly tied to his hands and feet, his eyes were covered with black cloth, his mouth was blocked with rags, his crotch was wet, and his feet were drenched with water. He had been scared to pee his pants for a long time.


    As soon as he opened the blindfold, he saw the big man''s bright long knife with a bright red blood on it.The bodyguard in the black suit at the door leaned against it with his head askew and body askew. The blood seeped into his shirt and still flowed.


    This guy was shocked. His legs were soft and shaking. If he hadn''t been tied up, he would have knelt on the ground.


    "Big Brother, you, what do you want, I''ll give it all. Please Don''t kill me. Let me go! " Soon, he found that standing in the middle of the room, I was the leader of the group, bowing my head and lighting cigarettes, full of trembling entreaties.


    I raised my head and spit out a cigarette. I sneered at him and said, "give it all to me?"


    "Yes, yes! Give it all, give it all to you! " Wei lame repeatedly nodded.


    "Then What do you have? " I squinted and asked casually.


    "I have a three-star hotel in Hainan. There are millions of cash flow every year, and Tens of millions of deposits, cars and stocks. As long as you let me go, I''ll give it all to you, all to you! " "Wei lame is really frightened, hurriedly gave the family all to come out, say repeatedly.


    "That''s all?" I don''t care about it.


    It seems that Wei lame didn''t expect that I didn''t move a bit when he even offered so many assets. Suddenly, I was embarrassed and said, "big brother I, I really have so much. "


    "How do you think? A person with tens of millions of assets, like you, has a handful in any city. Why do we just stare at you?"


    "We killed seven or eight of you in a row because of the traffic jam in the public. That''s what we did for the money? One person can''t be more than a million. As for taking such a big risk? To tell you the truth, someone has paid a lot of money to buy your life! " I said with a deliberate threat.

 Chapter 1731

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Wei lame was shocked.


    "Originally, I wanted to do this to you, just go back and pay for it, but I didn''t expect that you are a lame man with ability, and there is a business in the dark. If you''re willing to spit out the money, I''ll give you my life. " I said.


    "Big brother, I really don''t have any other business. I am..."


    "Well, it''s just a pretense, isn''t it?" I pointed to the ground with a cold Snort and said, "do you know where this is? Remind you, this is a pig farm. "


    Hearing the words of the pig farm, Wei lame wilted like eggplant beaten by frost, but he immediately pretended to be confused: "brother, what do you mean?"


    "Still pretending to be confused, isn''t it?" I threw a cigarette end, copied the knife in the hand of the brother of the anti drug police next to me, walked forward two steps, and cut it on his ear with a click.


    In fact, my knife just fell, just cut a small hole, at the same time, a flick of the fingertip, a touch of pain powder fell on the wound.


    It was originally used to make evil spirits.


    The ghost has no body, so it can''t feel the pain, but the pain powder I secretly made according to the Yin Fu Jing can have the same effect on the ghost.


    Even the evil spirits will feel extremely painful things, such as Wei lame where the rammer can stand, and immediately screamed.


    As I rolled my heels, I pretended to trample on the ears that I had cut to the ground, and rubbed the blood water that had been smeared on the surface of the knife on his face. His face was gloomy and said, "don''t you want to say? Then I''ll cut all the parts off your body one by one. I want to see how long you can fight it. "


    Then he swung his knife again and cut to the other ear.


    "No, no I said, I said... " The guy begged for mercy. "I made this pig farm. I''m going to make some poison, but I''ve just made it. Before it''s shipped, it''s discovered by the police. I haven''t got any money! There''s no big money. "


    "Is there really no money?" I asked in disbelief.


    "No!" Wei lame replied with a sincere face: "not only didn''t earn it, but I was cheated a lot. That guy said that he wanted to buy land and raw materials, and asked for help and channels. After the accident, he was given a large amount of running fees. I spent millions of money before and after. I really didn''t make any money. "


    "It seems that you are really cheated. Judging from the smoke scale on the ceiling, at least it has been made into several tons! How many have the police found? That guy sold the goods for a long time and ran away! He deliberately left some clues to the police, deliberately cut off your thoughts. You are a good fool, and he will give them the toll. " I said with a deliberate smile.


    Wei lame who knows the details, a listen to this gas can''t, secretly bite teeth scold: "this rabbit son!"


    "Since the money is on him, I''ll find him. As long as you tell me where he is, I''ll let you go."


    "He..." Wei lame just want to say, but it seems to detect, very vigilant looked at me.


    "What else are you waiting for?" I said that shining on his left face was a knife, and at the same time, I sealed one of his eyes with the shadow technique, and increased the dosage of some soul powder.


    "Ah!" Wei lame cried out in pain, tears streaming under the stimulation of the pain soul powder.


    But Wei lame in an eye completely blind, and the situation of pain, early tears as blood, think I just this knife is cut his eyes blind.


    "Damn it! They treat you like a fool, and they keep their mouths shut for them As I said this, I made a gesture to cut into his second eye.


    This time Wei lame finally scared!


    Moreover, it completely dispelled his concern just now, because no police would do so, and even if he extorted a confession by torture, he could not cut his ears or cut his eyes.


    "I say, I say all!" Wei lame said: "he is from Lufeng, Guangdong Province. His name is Zhao Guangfu. We all call him Fu Zai. The last place he sent me news is in Yangon, Myanmar. It is said that he has a distant uncle who opens a goods station there..."


    After hearing this, several anti drug police quietly gave me a bunch of approving eyes. One of the brothers with equipment quickly untied his belt and pretended to go to the toilet, and walked out quickly.


    In fact, he had a pinhole camera and a recording pen in his hand.


    "Be honest!" I took a knife and gently patted him on the face, then his face changed, he he said with a smile: "but it''s too honest, it''s not good. You said it all, what am I keeping you for?"


    "Don''t Don''t Big brother! " When Wei lame heard this, his face suddenly changed and he asked for help.


    "Don''t blame me if you''re a fucking ghost! If you want to kill you, you know it. Go find him! " As I said it, I swung my knife fiercely and stabbed him in the chest.


    The knife cut through the clothes and pierced it from the side.


    But his eyes were covered by me, and his hands and feet were tied up. He couldn''t see clearly. Under the stimulation of the pain and soul powder, he really thought that I pierced his heart.All of a sudden, I screamed!


    "Liu Yang, even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go!"


    "Tut tut tut." I grabbed the hilt that was only half exposed in front of him and said: "it seems that President Liu''s money is not wronged at all. You don''t support justice at all. You can really give him up! If I had been replaced, I would have killed you long ago, and could have kept you alive to this day? "


    "Bah, just a fart! Who can he do justice to even his father? He wants to kill me, but it doesn''t work for me. I''m looking for... " He just said half in indignation, and suddenly froze, then desperately looked down from the bottom of his heart.


    Although this kid was trapped by me, he is not a fool after all.


    Obviously saw my that knife to plunge into the heart, although felt the incomparable pain, but why didn''t die? And I can still yell so hard. At last, he found something wrong. Then he looked down and saw that my knife had just cut a little skin and stuck it on the ground close to my ribs. In fact, there was no blood on my clothes.


    "You Who are you? " Only then did he realize that he had been cheated, and he asked in astonishment.


    As soon as I saw that he had seen through the truth, I smiled and drew out my knife: "it doesn''t matter who I am anymore. What matters is that you are a murderer plus the evidence of a drug dealer, which will be found soon. Of course, you should be happy. After all, you are still alive. "

 Chapter 1732

    Finally, the curtain came to an end.


    The anti drug police brothers in the house all clenched their fists excitedly and shouted loudly.


    "Beautiful!" Captain Wang came in with a smile on his face and shook his fist like a casserole and hammered it on my shoulder: "good! It''s the first time I''ve seen such wonderful blackmail from the police for so many years! To be honest, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the theatre. "


    I also smiled and said, "didn''t you say that? I have a unique family foundation. "


    As soon as captain Wang heard this, he was a little embarrassed. Maybe I felt a little guilty about the secret investigation.


    He touched Fang''s skull and said, "I''ve reported the situation to the superior. A pursuit group will be set up there. Once the suspect is caught, the case will be completely closed. Thank you very much, Master Zhang!"


    "You''re welcome, the police and the people." I also said with a smile, "I may have some trouble in the future. I need your help. Don''t pretend you don''t know me then."


    "What can I do? Don''t leave for a moment. Let''s have a drink! His grandmother''s, but haven''t had a rest for a while! It''s my treat today. Let''s have a good drink. " Captain Wang raised his hand and shouted at the brothers of the anti drug police.


    "Good!"


    "Brother iron donkey is finally treating us again!" A group of police also cheerfully shouted.


    "Ah? Who treats? " Just at this time, the brother who was leaning against the door pretending to be a dead body, a carp jumped up, but still asked with a confused face.


    Everyone was shocked, and then they all laughed.


    "You little boy, let you pretend to be a corpse, and you''ll be lazy to sleep, won''t you? Fortunately, the result has been found out. Otherwise, you will be exposed. I''ll see how to deal with you. " Captain Wang reprimanded, half true and half false.


    When they heard this, they were happy again.


    When the laughter stopped for a while, I said to captain Wang: "team Wang, I will not drink wine. You have work to do and I have something to do. It''s the same with seeing you another day."


    When Captain Wang saw that I really wanted to leave, he didn''t leave in vain and said, "well, I''ll come to your door some other day! Let''s see you later! "


    "Good! Good brothers, I''ll see you later. " With that, I hugged everyone and walked out of the backyard.


    Lin Feng is waiting for me in the front yard.


    Although the doors have been opened, but he did not sit up, so respectfully stood aside, it can be seen that his attitude towards me has also changed.


    When I met him for the first time, although he begged to meet me, and he called me master at the mouth, and the words were all you, but I could detect a trace of contempt in his eyes and tone.


    He may think that I am just a Jianghu warlock no matter how I am, which is incomparable with his successful entrepreneur, and he deeply doubts my ability. Although I came to ask for help after Xu Guangsheng''s introduction, I was just about his age. I couldn''t believe that I was the so-called master Zhang, and even slightly contemptuous.


    But since the Lingbao meeting, his attitude towards me immediately turned a 180 degree curve!


    The reason why I called him as soon as I was out of the meeting and asked him several questions in succession is to test his mentality and then find out how much truth he told me.


    Although I warned those people in the conference hall not to publicize what happened at that time, Lin Feng would surely know that if he didn''t have the ability to do this, he would not have been able to mix up in the treacherous business circle of Boyun until now.


    Although Lin Feng was not present at that time, he must have known what I did, which is the reason why he paid special respect to me afterwards.


    After closing the car door for me, Lin Feng trotted around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.


    It can be seen that his movements are strange and even funny.


    Also, although he seems to be submissive in front of me, as if he is a member of his class, in fact, he is a multi billion real estate boss. It''s strange that he is skilled in this matter.


    "Master Zhang, what do I need to prepare for the next step?"


    After getting on the bus, I stared at the front and didn''t say a word. Lin Feng wanted to say something several times. Until the car drove out of the countryside and towards the city, he could not help asking.


    "Now I can conclude that your guesses are correct. Liu Yang is really using Yin things to harm people. Moreover, this guy has reached the level of unforgivable guilt. He not only killed innocent people, but also his own father. This is a disaster! Even if no one finds me, I must get rid of him! Otherwise, how many people might he injure later? "


    "The reason why he killed his own father is probably for that thing. It can be seen that this thing belongs to their ancestors. As long as his father is alive, he can''t control it. So you can send someone to check if there is any old thing in his family, which his father had before his death, and it''s not small in size. It''s about two meters long and half a meter wide, but it''s not too heavy. A person can easily move his back. " As I said it, I drew."Bow." Unexpectedly, before I finished, Lin Feng said the answer.


    "Bow?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes!" Lin Feng nodded his head and said: "it is said that there is a big bow in their family. Both his father and he can''t let go of it, but we haven''t seen it, not to mention photos. According to their old neighbors, the big bow has been handed down in their family for many years, and they have never heard of any accidents that will happen to people fighting with their family. Besides, when we were sorting out the data, we didn''t think about Yin, so we automatically ignored this one.


    "Who can think of it? He killed his father in order to control it, and then recklessly calculated his business rivals." Lin Feng sighed.


    I thought to myself that the shape of the big backpack I saw the day before yesterday was really like a bow, and it was the heaviest one.


    If it is said that this thing is the main culprit of killing people, then why can''t he kill Wei Daping?


    If Wei Daping also relies on the protection of something Yin to avoid its harm, then since he knows that Liu Yang always wants to get rid of him quickly, he must take that thing with him at all times. But I have just checked that Wei Daping has no body protection except for a useless Kaiguang pendant.


    In other words, the reason why Liu Yang''s bow could not kill him was not due to external forces.


    And just now I saw that Wei Daping was an ordinary man with no accomplishments.


    So, there is only one reason left, that is blood inheritance!

 Chapter 1733

    A bow, two families.


    Not only to protect Liu family, but also to do evil for him, but also not to harm Wei family. Who is the spirit in it? What kind of origin does it have with the Liu Wei family?


    For a while, I didn''t clear my mind, so I kept thinking with my eyes closed.


    Unconsciously, the car has entered the downtown area, which is just a night food street.


    At present, it''s nearly night, and the streets of Wuhan are bustling. The smell of Zhouhei duck spreads all over the city, including Doupi, hot and dry noodles. Of course, it won the title of the country''s long spicy duck neck!


    As soon as I smelled the fragrance, my stomach began to cry out.


    In the evening, I hurriedly accompanied the anti drug police to catch Wei lame. I spent most of the night in a hurry. I was so hungry that I didn''t even have a bite of rice.


    Lin Feng looked at me and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, I''m not in a hurry for a while. Besides, I''m not locked in the Yin thing? It should have been a celebration. Let''s go and have some food first. " Then turn the car around.


    He wanted to take me to the hotel street, where the most luxurious hotel in Wuhan is located.


    In his capacity, when it comes to eating, he will naturally choose high-end places, at least five-star hotels.


    "No, you can leave me here! I''ll just eat something on the street. " I don''t have those poor and fastidious. As long as I eat well and clean and can fill my stomach, it''s the same everywhere.


    As soon as I said that, Lin Feng was embarrassed and said, "well, let''s eat here. I haven''t tasted these folk snacks for a long time."


    The car stopped near the side of the road. We drove the Mercedes Benz borrowed from the rental car shop in order to catch Wei lame. This model is also worth 700000 yuan, which is the lower middle price.


    This kind of car has been quite low-key for Lin Feng, even some people are not very interesting, but it is a luxury car in the street! Especially for Lin Feng, even if he doesn''t know the famous brand, he can see the absolute value. At least the bright Rolex gold watch is enough to prove his identity.


    But everyone saw that Lin Feng, who was full of the characters of "local tyrant", was running all the way around. When he wanted to open the door for me, he was very surprised!


    Maybe I am the poor man. I can''t stand his preferential treatment.


    At the pig farm, I just want to test his attitude towards me. I can''t stand it all the time. Before he opens the door, I walk down by myself.


    But Lin Feng was still half back, slightly bowed, and put on a very respectful look.


    My dress is ordinary, and my face is not surprising.


    But Lin Feng is a famous brand, with a gold watch and a dazzling white hair.


    Against such a backdrop, I seem to be the real rich man - a "forced criminal" who pretends to be low-key but shows off everywhere!


    This time, both the casual diners on the small street and the waiters standing in front of the shop to solicit business cast me a bunch of envious and disgusting eyes.


    At first, I didn''t care what other people thought of me. But in such an environment, I immediately felt uncomfortable and didn''t look at any stores. I walked directly to the nearest shop.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that there was an extremely dazzling light in the crowd.


    Although, at this moment almost half of the people in the street are staring at me, and their eyes are not very friendly, but this ray of light is particularly dazzling!


    There is also a faint sense of danger.


    My heart just raised a vigilance, then saw a white light through the crowd straight to me!


    The white light came very fast, as if it were a shooting star. I think it''s too late to hide!


    Hurry to wake up the body of gentian armor, silently recite the name of Zhao Yun!


    Shua, a white self chest suddenly burst open, covering a layer of silver white light.


    In the flickering silver light, a tiger general riding a white horse with a silver gun in his hand rushed straight to the white light.


    It''s the spirit of Zhao Zilong in Changshan!


    The white light seemed to be very afraid of Zhao Yun, and did not dare to collide with him. He shot sideways and landed on a kitten held by a non mainstream girl with colorful hair.


    Zhao Yun turns his horse''s head and slowly returns to my body. The white light also quickly escapes.


    All this only happens between the lightning and flint, just like a dream.


    All the fast people didn''t see what was going on. They just felt a flash of white light in front of them, as if the street lamp hanging on the street had been reflected by something.


    Even Lin Feng, who was standing beside me, didn''t notice anything unusual. He said in a half joking way, "Master Zhang, you are really a God and a man. Wherever you go, you are full of splendor."I smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer, but walked into the shop quickly.


    That light is by no means an illusion. If there was a slight difference just now, I''m afraid I''m just like Lin Feng!


    As soon as I entered the shop, there was a shriek outside the door, and then the crowd began to stir up. It seems that there are still people crying.


    Lin Feng was not used to this kind of environment, so he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" The waiter who was walking to us with the recipe asked his companion at the door.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a dead cat." Said the waiter, quite unconcerned. Then there was a strange way: "but it''s also strange. The woman was holding the cat well, and suddenly died. She was skinny and skinny, even her hair turned white."


    When he said the last sentence, it seemed that he noticed that Lin Feng, who had just entered the shop, had white hair. He felt a little impolite and choked.


    When Lin Feng heard this, he immediately became alert. He looked up and saw something wrong with my face. He was shocked and asked, "master, is it..."


    "Yes!" I nodded solemnly, "but this time he''s coming for me."


    It''s not that I''m comforting Lin Feng. The target of the sneak attack just now is really me. It''s a clean and efficient means. It''s just that I want to fight and kill.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall armor to block me again, I''m afraid I''ve suffered internal injury now. It''s a good thing that I''m here. If I change to anyone, even if I''m at Linfeng, I can''t help it!


    Come and go like the wind, a hundred steps pierce the poplar, shoot it will die, in which it will die, the hair is gray, thin bone like a beam.


    That''s what it''s about!

 Chapter 1734

    This is a very vicious magic. It can agglutinate thousands of grievances and reverse the time. It can make you look old for decades in an instant.


    The Yin objects that can perform this magic are generally weapons, which can be bows and arrows, broadswords, or spears with halberds.


    Each kind of weapon has its own advantages!


    For example, Dao Guang emphasizes horizontal cutting, not only the middle man will die, but also the people around him will be implicated and their life will be reduced. Ji Guang stresses hegemony, and the middle man will not only die, but also the whole body and soul will be broken into powder! What arrow light pays attention to is the speed is good, the hundred steps pass through the Yang, the hundred hair hundred hits!


    Judging from the speed just now, this streamer must be the light of bow and arrow.


    It''s no coincidence that Liu Yang''s family has a great bow from his ancestral family. I just found out about him, and he was attacked by a soul chasing, life stealing arrow.


    And this guy, he used such a big killing move!


    Either Lin Feng or the other victims are gradually aging or suffering from terminal disease, and they can survive for at least one month or more than half a year. This time it was used on my head, but it was so vicious that I just wanted to be killed on the spot.


    The only possibility is that Liu Yang knows that I am far from ordinary people. If I use the method to deal with them, I may dissolve them, so the first move is to kill them.


    But the question is, why did he suddenly give me a hand?


    , did he know I was secretly investigating him?


    After this, Lin Feng and I had no appetite. We ate something in a hurry and left.


    After returning to the car, Lin Feng was silent for a long time. Then he asked me anxiously, "master, I didn''t expect that he would dare to fight you, and he would use such a vicious move. If..."


    He looked at me and stopped talking.


    But I also understood his meaning. He wanted to say that he had involved me. In case of something wrong with me.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. This is the risk we should take as a Yin merchant. Just like Captain Wang, I guess the long scar on his face must have been left when he fought with criminals, right? That scar enters a cent more, can plunge into from his eye socket, almost wanted his life, you ask him to have regretted? "


    "What''s the animosity between that criminal and him? Who is he for? "


    "It''s the same reason that we face the villains who do evil by means of Yin things. It doesn''t matter whether they are involved or not. There''s no saying whether they have something to do with ourselves or not."


    "If everyone does not preside over justice in their own circle, what justice is there?"


    "It''s our duty to punish the evil and promote the good. It''s also our duty!" I said loudly.


    "Master Zhang! Now I finally understand why, when President Xu mentioned you to me, he immediately stood up respectfully and looked sincere. He even gave up a lot of projects with extremely high profits and made a lot of money and focused on the charity foundation. No matter what the result is, I will learn from Mr. Xu and try to do more good! " Lin Feng is full of admiration.


    "Well, as long as you can have this idea, I will not help you in vain! Let''s go to Liu Yang''s house. " I waved.


    "Now?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes!" I nodded my head. "I wanted to wait for the details of the shadow to do it again, but now he knows that I have secretly investigated him, and he has done something to me. He will never give up."


    "The way he released you was to grow old slowly. The power of the spirit was not damaged. But just now, I need to cultivate for at least three days. I will never give him any more opportunities! "


    "No right or wrong, no good or evil! No matter what reason the spirit guards Liu Yang, I must eradicate it, otherwise it is my sin. " I explained.


    "Good! I''ll take you there. " Lin Feng said, turning sharply to Liu Yang''s apartment.


    The reason why I don''t check and ask is because he has a very strange habit -


    no matter how important things are and what heavyweight people he is meeting, he must rush home before midnight. And to live alone, with doors and windows tightly closed, even his wife and lover have to get out of his room before midnight.


    Liu Yang has been in love for so many years, sleeping with countless beauties, but he has never made an exception for one person.


    The time after midnight belongs to Liu Yang himself. Will he share it with others in a second!


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Riverside villa.


    Liu Yang himself is a real estate developer, and the place where he lives is naturally the best location.


    Facing the Yangtze River, backed by the green mountains, facing south.


    This residence is built according to the commercial villa area, but he deliberately abandoned other buildings to be uncompleted ones, and put them there after only laying the foundation. He is the only one in Nuo Da''s Park, and all these dozens of acres of good land have become his own garden.Although it''s ten minutes in the middle of the night, there is a magnificent European style villa standing under the shine of the road lights, the fountain water and the strange trees and flowers. It''s just like a castle in a fairy tale!


    Reality and fairy tales, so beautiful castle is not living in the devil or ghost!


    "You don''t have to go there. Just wait for me. If I don''t come out before dawn, you can get more hands, hold the mirror, and reflect the light of the sun into the villa. " I said.


    "Master..." When Lin Feng heard that, he was worried.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me." As I pushed the door open, I said, "although the spirit was very powerful, it didn''t hit me just then, and it was very hurt. It''s not so easy to attack me again. I want you to prepare your hands and mirror for fear that it won''t go out before dawn. I want you to find someone to help me! " After that, I fell on the door, tidied up my clothes and walked straight to the villa.


    Five or six meters away from the big wall of the villa, I released the little paper crane that explored the road and brought back the news.


    Liu Yang is vicious. He has hurt so many people one after another. He must be on guard against others.


    So his residence must be heavily guarded. I''ve been on guard for this for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to Tibetan mastiff, bodyguard, camera without dead angle like stars, it is also densely pasted with ghost charms and Exorcism charms. Even beads of Buddha, peach wood sword, yin-yang mirror and cross are all hung around the eaves and on the high wall by thousands! Moreover, it has become a great array of exorcism.


    I wanted to use Yin and yang to cheat the security guards and Tibetan mastiff to sneak by. Now it seems that it doesn''t work. Because once I use this thing, the exorcism array will attack at the same time.


    Although most of the things he made didn''t work, so many of them were launched at the same time, and their power was amazing.


    That''s the trouble!

 Chapter 1735

    I stood outside the high wall and thought for a while, but I still didn''t think of any good way.


    The shadow of the moon is slanting to the West. It''s been more than half an hour since I saw it.


    Liu Yang''s villa is full of exorcisms. I think the use of yin and Yang will inevitably cause vibration.


    Even if I can rely on a unique learning, all the way through the Tibetan mastiff and bodyguards, Liu Yang may have run away. As long as he hid for three days, and then performed a life-threatening soul searching technique on me, what can I do to stop him?


    No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to get rid of him tonight!


    Seeing the shadow of the moon slanting to the west, time passed by, my heart became more and more anxious.


    But the moonlight inspired me.


    Yes!


    What is right? What is evil?


    What is yin? What is Yang?


    In Yin Fu Jing, it is said that Yin has no shape and Yang has no meaning. The heart turns to Yin and Yang, and everything is in the same direction.


    That means that the two poles of yin and Yang seem to be opposite, but in fact, they do not have a fixed form, and they rotate all the time.


    It''s Yin and Yang. It''s just evil that doesn''t depend on where you are, but on what your heart is.


    Standing in the shadow, are all the villains under the mud?


    Are all good people standing on the high platform and broad temple and the colored flag?


    Not necessarily! Good and evil, good and evil, only in one mind, but also see what angle you stand to see.


    It''s cruel for wolves to eat sheep. It seems natural to hunt hungry wolves. But when you see a nest of hungry wolves, do you really have the heart to starve the female wolf to death?


    Take it down and say that those beads of Buddha and peach wood swords around the villa should protect the righteousness of nature.


    But where are the hidden things and the people who live?


    Did you hurt so many innocent bows and arrows, and wanton upstart Liu Yang? Is this the Yang that Buddha beads and peach wood swords want to protect?


    Since I can''t use Yin and yang to rush in, don''t you want to settle down under the protection of these magic tools!


    The sun rises and the moon falls, and heaven and earth revolve.


    This time, I''ll see if you can run out by yourself or fight with the Buddha, pearl, peach and wood swords that should protect you first!


    Thinking of this, I turned around and hurried back.


    Lin Feng parked his car in the shadow under the trees by the river and rubbed his hands back and forth, which seemed very anxious.


    Hearing the footsteps coming closer and closer, I looked up and immediately came up with a surprise: "Master Zhang, have you got it?"


    "No." I shook my head.


    "Then Is there no way to Liu Yang Lin Feng lost some way.


    I said, "no, I''ll explain to you later. I need your help now."


    "You are welcome, master. Please tell me what you are busy with." Linfeng road.


    "I need your hair."


    "Hair?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes! Shave it all off and give it to me, so that I can use it to break their exorcism array. "


    "Yes." When Lin Feng heard this, he was shocked. Then he came down and reached for the door.


    "Ah? What are you doing? " I grabbed him.


    "You want hair! I''m going to shave. " Lin Feng wondered.


    "Where to find the barber shop in the middle of the night? Besides, it''s too late to go back and forth! You squat down, and I''ll shave you right here. " After that, I took out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres from my waist.


    Lin Feng looked at the two short knives in my hand, which were shining against the moonlight. He couldn''t help but spit.


    "Well, come on!" Lin Feng crouched down in response.


    "Please bear with me. I don''t have much experience, but don''t meddle." After I dropped this even more disturbing remark, I cut his head with double knives.


    If I really don''t have much experience in shaving, I''ve been familiar with this yin-yang Sabre technique for thousands of times. No matter how it is, at least it won''t hurt people.


    Time is not long. I shaved all of Lin Feng''s snow white hair.


    In the moonlight, there is a short white stubble on the bald round head, which looks like a rotten potato with mildew and white hair. Lin Feng looked into the reversing mirror and said with a bitter face: "master, you are a craftsman It''s not so good. "


    "What you lose is your hair, and what you give birth to is kindness. That''s your devotion to justice! OK, now that the plan has changed, don''t wait here. Hurry up and leave the villa as far as possible. " As I spoke, I gathered up my broken hair.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go as soon as possible." I urged him to rush all the way to the villa.


    The reason why Lin Feng''s hair turns white is because of the bow.


    In other words, the hair is full of the breath of Yin!


    If I throw all these broken hair in, the prohibition composed of thousands of Buddha beads and peach wood swords will not move, it will prove that they have been assimilated by Yin, so I can also use a way to muddle through.If the forbidden mode is activated, it will block the transmission from breaking.


    Then I can lead the array to follow the Yin Qi and hunt the source of Yin Qi, that is, the bow.


    Whether the exorcism array is launched or not, I just have to wait and see it change!


    I approached the past lightly, and stood five or six meters away from the courtyard wall - across the high wall, I couldn''t tell the location of the Tibetan mastiff. I was afraid that I would be found one step closer, so I alerted the bodyguard again, and caused Liu Yang''s attention to escape secretly, which would be troublesome.


    I stretched out my hand and measured the wind direction. Just in time for the downwind, I grabbed my hair and lifted it out.


    Listen to it quietly and attentively, there is no movement.


    Is this exorcism array really changed by people? Has it been integrated with Yin and matter for a long time?


    In this way, I''ll sneak in with the Yin in my hair.


    Think of here I take out a wisp of hair, just want to light, extract Yin Qi.


    At this time, the door light not far away suddenly flashed, and then in the creaking sound, the iron door started, and a car came out of it.


    "Well? Is it Liu Yang who discovers something and wants to run away in advance? " I was puzzled, but I recognized the car.


    Old fashioned elongated Lincoln, isn''t this Fang''s old car?


    What does the old man do when he runs to Liuyang in the middle of the night?


    Isn''t what the old man said to me all lies? They are two of them.


    No way!


    I have to tell Lin Feng to follow up the old man, what kind of miscalculation!


    I hid in the dark, set my cell phone to mute mode, and sent several messages to Lin Feng, but no one came back. When I called, I was still on the phone. I saw the Lincoln car passing in front of me and disappearing into the darkness.


    Just then, Lin Feng''s phone call came back.


    I hurried away from the high wall and picked it up.


    "Master Zhang, it''s not good!" Before I could speak, Lin Feng at the other end of the phone called first.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Fang Lao is dead!"

 Chapter 1736

    "Dead, when?" I asked in astonishment.


    "Just ten minutes ago, he died of acute cerebral congestion." Lin Feng replied.


    "Acute cerebral congestion?"


    "Yes, director Zhang of the cardio brain Department of the municipal hospital rescued it. He said..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about? He died in the city hospital? " I asked again.


    "Yes." "As early as two hours ago, he was sent to the hospital. At that time, he was completely unconscious," said Lin Feng. Director Zhang has just lost all his vital signs by trying his best to rescue now... "


    It''s strange that I saw his car just before my eyes


    No!


    Car is car, man is man!


    That''s Mr. Fang''s car. It''s true. But Mr. Fang may not be in it.


    I just confused the concept!


    If Fang was taken to the hospital two hours ago, and someone has been rescuing him during this period, it means that there is someone else in the car that just passed in front of me.


    Is it his full-time driver, the orphan adopted by the old Fang?


    What is this guy doing here in Liuyang?


    I saw Fang Lao a few days ago. Although he is very old, he is hale and hearty and healthy. Apart from the fact that his legs are damaged by the mysterious Lingbao, I don''t see any incurable disease at all.


    Acute cerebral congestion? Isn''t it a symptom of being shot by that bow?


    Is it Liu Yang who killed him?


    Liu Yang noticed that I might have secretly investigated him, but I could understand what I did.


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    Fang is always killed by them because he revealed the secrets of Lingbao club to me?


    But at that time, apart from Fang Lao and I, he was the only one who was extremely reliable and raised an orphan driver.


    Did the driver be bought by Lingbao?


    The name is Fang laozhong''s adoptive son, but in fact, he is the spy of Lingbao society. Is that what he told?


    Whether the murderer of Fang Lao is Liu Yang or Lingbao Hui, the driver is very suspicious!


    However, the driver can let others to track down. My more important goal now is to catch Liu Yang as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, I said to Lin Feng, "please contact captain Wang quickly and ask him to help. The whole city will search and block Fang''s old car. Whoever is sitting in the car, stop him first!" I put down the phone, and took out a wisp of white hair to burn into pieces. Then I took out a few talismans and smoked them on the smoke for several times, which made the air filled with the charm.


    Since I have just experimented, the Yin Qi on the white hair will not disturb the exorcism array, then these talismans will never trigger the prohibition.


    After throwing out the three talismans of "mute", "vanishing shadow" and "sniffing", I sprinted for a few steps and stepped on the wall. Then he climbed up with his hands on the wall.


    At the foot of the rockery in the distance of the high wall lie several Tibetan mastiff hounds the size of small calves. Two of them are the biggest. They seem to detect something. They look at me in the direction where I stand and sniff twice.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    As soon as it called, several others woke up. In the shadow of the distance, several big dogs also rushed out and barked incessantly.


    Was it found? Why doesn''t the talisman work?


    Just at this time, a head stuck out of the rockery cave, looked at me, turned around and shouted at the dogs: "what''s the name? Is there any shadow or no shadow? I''m not allowed to sleep. "


    I don''t know whether his yelling played a role, or whether those dogs were not confident in their discovery, looked at me again, and went back one by one.


    They didn''t find me, man or dog!


    I clearly stood in front of them. I could see the beard on the dog''s nose and the eye droppings on the face of the bodyguard hidden in the rockery in the white moonlight. But they can''t see me, they can''t hear any of the sounds I make, and they can''t even smell the breath at all!


    At this time, I have become a transparent invisible person, which is the ghost charm recorded in the Yin Fu Jing.


    As the name implies, as long as you cast this spell, you will become a ghost. Unless you trigger the forbidden system or meet a better hand, you will never be aware of it.


    Originally, this is something that can be solved by a charm. However, my accomplishments are not enough to practice such a high level of Yin skill. After many days of hard thinking, I can only divide the charm into three parts. Even so, the efficacy can only be maintained for half an hour or so.


    But it''s enough!


    Seeing bodyguards and Tibetan mastiff can''t find my whereabouts. I also no longer scruple, directly jumped down the high wall, quickly toward the center of the villa building rushed.


    There are also several Tibetan Mastiffs out of instinct, it seems that something is wrong, low roared a few times, in the other several or bright or dark bodyguards shouted quietly down.I came to the gate of the villa all the way. I was just about to step into it, and suddenly I found a very surprising place.


    Just above the villa gate in the middle of my head, there is a glittering eight trigrams ghost plate.


    In the middle of the gold plate, a bunch of snow-white gathered.


    It''s not the contrast of moonlight, but a wisp of white hair!


    Moreover, I recognized at a glance that I had just shaved off Lin Feng''s head.


    I throw them in the wind as a pathfinder, but if that array doesn''t move, shouldn''t these white hairs fall everywhere like leaves and dust?


    How can it gather here like iron scraps absorbed by magnets?


    The exorcism array can feel the existence of white hair, but it doesn''t break. Instead, it absorbs them together and is still in the position of array eye!


    That is to say, the bow has already become the real master of the exorcism array.


    Just because of this, the great array will take this Yin Qi as a part of itself and absorb it.


    But the problem is just here!


    Adsorption in any place is not unusual, but here is the eye array ah!


    Just like the whirlpool and tornado in the water, no matter how fast they are outside, they should always be calm when they are in a careful position!


    Unless


    the crackdown in this array is long gone, just like when the water vortex stops, bubbles and floats will gather in the center.


    Well, that means that bow may not be here anymore!


    Therefore, after the white hair floated in, it was absorbed into the eye of the array by the big array because there was a little Yin Qi hidden above.


    I thought, and took out a number of white hair in all directions is very random to fall out.


    There was no wind around, but those white hair seemed to be inspired. They fluttered up one by one, straight to the door, and all fell on the shining golden gossip board.


    It''s true. I see.


    Suddenly, I remember!


    Car, Fanglao''s car!


    I don''t know if there is an old driver in that car for the time being, but Liu Yang must be on the other side, and he is still carrying the bow.


    What is he going to do? Continue to kill, or escape?

 Chapter 1737

    No matter what kind of possibility, I can''t let him succeed!


    After opening the door, I went straight to Liu Yang''s bedroom. Because this guy''s hobby is very special, he will lock himself in the room after 12 o''clock every night. The location of that room must be very secret. Because of this, it''s not difficult to find it.


    As expected, Liu Yang was not in the room.


    Moreover, the furnishings in his bedroom are also very strange, not only not luxurious, but also simple and crude, with only one hardwood bed and one wooden table.


    There is a rusty broken helmet on the table.


    I can see at a glance that this helmet is the product of the late Han Dynasty and the early Jin Dynasty, and it is almost the Three Kingdoms period!


    In front of the iron helmet, there is a censer shaped like a small basin, which is full of incense ashes. It seems that Liu Yang will put incense in front of the censer every night.


    At this time, there are still three sandalwood half burnt in the furnace.


    It seems that he just left.


    I found two fallen hairs from my pillow, and then I put up a soul searching charm.


    After two turns in the air, the charm flew straight out of the door.


    This guy really left here, and it''s very likely that he was riding in the square old lengthened Lincoln!


    Bodyguards and Tibetan Mastiffs still can''t find my whereabouts; the charm is only three inches long, and it''s floating in the dark night, not to be noticed. After I left the villa, I showed my body shape and followed the soul chasing mantra.


    This villa is located in the wasteland beside the river. People and cars are rarely seen in normal times, especially in the middle of the night.


    As I was running, I called Lin Feng and asked about the tracking vehicle? At the same time, he wanted to send another car to pick me up, but he couldn''t get through.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps behind me.


    The road is empty. Looking far away in the moonlight, let alone human figures. There is not even a leaf. But what''s the sound of footsteps?


    I was surprised, and suddenly felt a cold wind coming!


    Instinctively, I rushed to hide.


    Whoo! The cold wind clings to me. It blows by and falls on the opposite tree.


    Click!


    The thick and thin tree of the bucket broke and fell to the ground.


    But the wind was still strong, cutting a long ditch half a fist deep on the road and spreading for five or six meters.


    This is the wind kill!


    If I had just been blown to the right place, I''m afraid it would be hard not to die!


    Who in the world wants to kill me?


    Floating in front of the spirit of a call up, in an instant turned into a piece of smoke.


    It seems that Liu Yang''s spirit must be secretly protected!


    He detected that I was tracking Liu Yang, so he burned the charm, cut off the clues and wanted to kill me at the same time!


    No matter what the purpose of this guy is, I can''t spare him if I don''t ask for the innocent killing.


    At this time, my cell phone rang again. It was Lin Feng who called back.


    "Master Zhang, we have found that car! All the way to the Yangtze River Estuary, Captain Wang has contacted the traffic police team to stop the traffic. "


    "And then? Is Liu Yang in the car? " I asked in a hurry.


    "No, there are only two bodies in the car. It has been confirmed that one is Liu Yang''s bodyguard and the other is Fang Lao''s driver. "


    There are only two bodies. Where did Liu Yang go?


    Fang Lao died, his driver also died in the car, do not ask the murderer must be Liu Yang.


    He must have killed Fang Lao first, then cheated Fang Lao''s driver to come to the villa, borrowed his car to escape and killed people one after another.


    But why did he kill Fang Lao and his driver?


    Is it true that Mr. Fang is in charge of the details of Liu Yang?


    This kid is afraid of things coming out, and then


    By the way! He laid hands on me after I arrested and interrogated Wei Daping.


    It seems that Wei Daping''s confession came out and spread to his ears, so he would kill everyone.


    According to the time inference, he must have escaped in that car. The police didn''t find him, just that he got off halfway.


    "Have you checked the surveillance along the way? Has the car stopped at the place indicated? "


    "No!" Lin Feng replied positively: "I''m with Captain Wang and they. The traffic police who coordinated the investigation said that after receiving the order, they mobilized the monitoring along the way. The car flew fast all the way, didn''t stop at all, and didn''t even open the window."


    "At last, I bumped into the road card and stopped. But what makes everyone strange is that the bodyguard sitting in the driver''s seat has already died completely, and the appearance of death is very strange. His whole body is skinny and extremely old. His hair and teeth are almost gone, and all organs are exhausted, just like It''s like suddenly aging for decades. " Said Lin Feng."I''m still at their villa. Send a car to pick me up!" The situation is getting more and more complicated. I have to see it in person.


    Put down the phone, I squatted in front of the tree on the road and looked carefully.


    The fracture is dark, even the long ditch on the road is dark and bright, which is obviously caused by Yin Qi.


    This spirit is extremely powerful. It''s so powerful only by a wisp of debris. If we really want to fight face to face, we may use some powerful means. But why does this spirit help Liu Yang?


    From the perspective of his father''s killing and looting, the great bow that the spirit of hell lived in was handed down by the ancestors of the Liu family.


    And what about the helmet?


    That helmet is not an ancestral one, but Liu Yang bought it from the newly established Lingbao society.


    Every day, I incense the helmet and hide an ancient bow Is there any inevitable connection between these two things?


    I''ve seen the iron helmet. It''s just an ordinary antique. It''s not a shade at all. It''s nothing special.


    But why does Liu Yang offer incense to iron helmets every day?


    Oh, yes!


    He is perfuming the bow!


    The ancient bow remembers the iron helmet and expresses his sadness with Liu Yang''s hands.


    That is to say, the bow was almost the product of the Three Kingdoms period!


    To guard Liu''s family, not to kill Wei Daping, the spirit of the great bow in the Three Kingdoms period


    This series of clues are connected, and I have figured it out!


    The lights in front of me were shining. An Audi car came to me at a high speed. Then a beautiful drift turned around and stopped beside me steadily.


    "Master Zhang? Lin always asked me to pick you up. " The driver asked by pressing the exit window.


    I nodded and directly opened the door and sat on it: "quick, take me to the scene directly!"


    Audi drove all the way, and soon stopped in front of a police car.


    Captain Wang waved to the policeman who stopped me, and I pulled the cordon and walked in.

 Chapter 1738

    Forensic examination has been completed, two bodies have been loaded on stretchers, only a few criminal police are still holding a small brush in the collection of fingerprints and other traces.


    I nodded to captain Wang and Lin Feng, who was standing in the distance. Then I took out the bag of white hair and sprinkled it around the Lincoln car.


    I saw a gust of wind in the flat land, and my white hair was blown away immediately.


    It seems that the spirit has figured out my way and wants to cut off the clues so that I can''t trace it again!


    But I have hidden the invisible needle in the white hair secretly for a long time. It can blow away the white head, but the invisible needle is not affected.


    This reveals its position.


    Invisible needle floats in the air, quickly skims over the crowd and flies away.


    It seems that the ability of the spirit is not small, but it can hide temporarily. Liu Yang just hid in front of the police.


    But under the trace of invisible needle, he also has no way to hide!


    I pushed the crowd and chased out.


    The king captain in plain clothes also quietly took a few people, not far behind me.


    Not far from the place where the accident happened, the speed of the invisible needle accelerated abruptly, which means of transportation should be taken.


    I took a taxi and directed the driver to follow the invisible needle all the way!


    This guy is very cunning. After making a few rounds in the street, he got off in a corner without a camera, crossed two alleys, drove to the railway station, then drove to the snack street, got off at the street, and changed a car again through the long street.


    He may think it''s safe to turn such a big circle, so he changes again and drives to the riverside villa.


    I got out of the car more than 100 meters away from the villa to prevent the grass from frightening the snake.


    As soon as the taxi turned around, a black Citroen stopped in front of me.


    "Master Zhang, do you mean the murderer may be Liu Yang?" Asked captain Wang, rolling the window.


    "Yes, he is!" I nodded for sure: "however, although I can be sure that he did it, the method he used is very special, that is, the art of the ox, the ghost and the snake! If you want to punish him according to law, I''m afraid the evidence is insufficient. So now I have to ask you a favor. "


    "Well, you can tell me." Captain Wang answered with alacrity.


    Five minutes later, Captain Wang, who had discussed with me, put the police light on the roof of the car and drove straight to the villa.


    I lit a cigarette and sat in the shadow of the road waiting for him.


    It''s not long. Citroen is back.


    The police car roared all the way around the fork, and captain Wang came back alone: "you guessed right, he was at home. When we rushed in, he was wearing a pajama, his face full of embarrassment and ignorance. He answered our questions like a stream without any flaws. "


    "This is just the biggest flaw!" I took the pinhole camera he handed over and said, "as planned, wait for my signal!"


    Said, I threw away the cigarette butts, close to the roadside shadow, touched to the villa in the past.


    Offering up three ghost talismans, God unconsciously climbed into the villa again.


    The white hair on the gossip board has long gone, so it seems that the ancient bow of the eye has been returned.


    I was familiar with the bedroom, just to push the door, the door but a crack opened.


    Liu Yang stood behind the door, holding an antique long bow with hard horns.


    A gloomy cold burst from the bow, and my Invisibility spell broke.


    "Yo, isn''t this master Zhang?" Liu Yang smiled at me strangely and said, "I can''t imagine you have such a special hobby. You not only like visiting late at night, but also go straight into the bedroom. It''s not a way to be a guest!"


    I''m not interested in turning with him. I said directly, "Liu Yang! Do you really think you can avoid the reincarnation of heaven by doing evil with Yin and wantonly destroying human life? "


    Liu Yang said with a sneer, "what heaven is not. I always believe in the winner as the king! Many people hate me. Who are you? Even if you have to preside over something fair, it depends on whether you have the ability to do it for me. " He snapped as he spoke.


    Shua! The crystal chandelier that is hanging overhead suddenly lights up.


    Bang bang bang!


    The wooden doors around the bedroom opened at the same time, and a group of black bodyguards, armed with knives and axes, rushed to me.


    Judging from the actions and momentum of these guys, Liu Yang didn''t even plan to keep me alive as a group of bloody outlaws!


    But I''ve been prepared for this.


    "Broken!"


    I had a big drink and threw out a golden charm!


    I made this charm by imitating the Tianlei talisman of the white crane Taoist priest. Of course, I haven''t learned any pure Yang Taoism. My accomplishments are far from those of the white crane Taoist priest. The power of this charm is naturally far from the real thunder talisman.


    However, it''s enough to deal with these thugs!As I stopped drinking, the golden light spell suddenly exploded, the ground was thundering, and the wall outside made a loud sound.


    Those murderers who were about to rush to my side were suddenly dizzy and fell to the ground. Their souls were temporarily shaken away and completely unconscious. They could not wake up in half an hour.


    Liu Yang had the protection of a divine bow. Although he was not shocked, he was still frightened. He stepped back two steps in amazement and held the long bow tightly. "Master Zhang, why do you suffer? Why do you want to pursue the heavenly way and justice like those stubborn and unsophisticated Taoists? How much is that thing worth? "


    "Or what?" I asked in reply.


    "Otherwise Let''s work together. As long as we work together, what else can''t we get in the world? There''s something else we can''t earn. "


    "Well, it''s up to you?" I don''t think so sneered.


    At the sight of my contempt, Liu Yang frowned and said: "Master Zhang, I know that in your eyes, I may be just a villain, but I am still despicable. I should die for a crime, but this is the world!"


    "No one cares what you used to be or what you came from. As long as you have money and strength, you are the master! Otherwise, you can only be a grandson. "


    "I used to be a waiter and a security guard. I was called around all day. I was blinded. Almost no one looked at me! But now! Who dare not give me Liu Yang''s face? "


    "No matter where you go, you are all embracing each other. You are licking your smiling faces and trying to squeeze up to flatter me. Why is that? Isn''t it because I have money? From the old on call little shriveled man to President Liu. Master Zhang, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise that within five years, both of us will be able to squeeze into the rich list of China, and even win the first place


    "Why? With that bow in your hand? " My eyes were full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1739

    "Is it because of your ruthlessness that you regard human life as grass and mustard?" I walked forward step by step and continued, "I know that this bow belongs to your family, and there is a powerful spirit living in it! But if your ancestors knew that you were using this thing to harm innocent people and earn money, what did they think? "


    "You Don''t come here. " Liu Yang saw that I was approaching, but he was scared. He stepped back and tightened his long bow, making a look that he would pull the bowstring at any time.


    I didn''t even look at him. I stared at the longbow and said, "in my eyes, the spirit in the bow is an old bastard! Originally, in order to repay the Lord''s gratitude, he guarded the children and grandchildren of the Liu family, which is not to blame. But you guard people, others are not people? So good and evil, right and wrong are not clear. One day I will see how you can face uncle Liu who is benevolent and righteous in governing the world! "


    With the sound of my words falling, Liu Yang''s long bow suddenly shook, sending out a dark yellow light.


    "Even if you were a general of five tigers of Shu Han Dynasty, a bow can pierce through the mountains, and a knife can defeat Guan Yu, what then? Even if you turn into a ghost after death, the Yin Qi soars to the sky for 30000 Li, so what? In my opinion, he is still an old man. "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the wind was overcast and the yellow light was shining.


    A yellow shadow suddenly flashed in front of me.


    I stopped and saw that the shadow was very tall, with a big back and a big waist. It was a head higher than the normal person. Across a hundred flowers brocade robe, I could see the high and bulging muscles.


    The shadow, with white hair and white beard, glared at a pair of big eyes like a lion or a tiger, and shouted, "boy, who is the old Pifu again?"


    "Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng, right?" I said with a faint smile.


    "Do you know my husband?" Asked the spirit in amazement.


    "Of course, I know that when you were loyal to Changsha and fought against Guan Yu for 300 rounds, you won no contest. Later, you joined uncle Liu and became an official general! After that, he killed Xia Houyuan, the general of Cao army, in the first battle of Dingjunshan. He was so powerful in China that he was really strong. But now


    I paused and looked at him slightly contemptuously, and said, "you are a tiger, helping evil and abusing, saying that you are the best is praise! In fact, you are not even as good as a husband. You are an old bastard. "


    As expected, I didn''t guess wrong. The Yinling in the bow was Huang Zhong, one of the five tiger generals of Shu Han, who was famous in the Three Kingdoms period!


    When it comes to Huang Zhong''s popularity, it''s too high! Even those who have read only a little bit of the romance of the Three Kingdoms know the demeanor of the old general. In the history, Huang Zhong was originally subordinated to Liu Biao. Although his Sabre technique is like a God and his arrow technique is superior, he has not been put into important use. He was only a small Zhonglang general until he was 60 years old. But Huang Zhong himself was loyal and righteous. Even though he was treated unfairly, Liu Bei fought Changsha with his troops. He fought bravely against the enemy and put down the drawbridge to fight against Guan Yu, the general under Liu Bei, for 300 rounds.


    After Changsha was captured, Liu Bei made great efforts to persuade Huang Zhong to help him.


    Liu Bei is a man of insight. He has always praised Huang Zhong as an old hero and put Huang Zhong and Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others in the same position. Where did Huang Zhong receive such good treatment? Tears of gratitude filled my eyes. He put all his abilities into practice. First, he helped Liu Bei conquer Yizhou. Later, he took the lead in Dingjun mountain and killed Xia Houyuan, a famous general of Cao army.


    After that, Huang Zhong died, but because of Liu Bei''s important position, he was not as famous as an old horse in the stable all his life! Liu Bei is so kind to him.


    Perhaps it was because he was grateful for Liu Bei''s good fortune. After his death, a ghost lived in the long bow, guarding Liu Bei''s descendants. Liu Yang should be the lineage of Liu''s family.


    And the reason why he didn''t kill Wei Daping was very simple. When he was in Changsha, the chief of Changsha suspected that he had secretly communicated with Liu Bei and ordered him to be beheaded. It was Wei Yan who suddenly rebelled and killed the chief of Changsha before he was saved from the knife.


    Wei Yan has the grace to save his life, and Liu Bei has the grace to know his fate.


    It''s just that Liu Yang accidentally hired the murderer who killed his father, who was the descendant of Wei Yan. When he wanted to use Yin to kill people, Huang Zhong naturally didn''t listen to him.


    Therefore, Liu Yangcai had no way to deal with Wei Daping.


    In the snack street, after I released Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall and armor, the soul grabbing arrow dodged by itself and shot away. I thought it was strange.


    The armor is only for protecting the body. How can it force the arrow away?


    There is only one reason to think about it. That is to say, the spirit who shoots the soul grabbing arrow, and only when he detects Zhao Yun''s breath can he withdraw in the middle of the way!


    Just when I came to the villa for the first time, I saw the helmet of the Three Kingdoms on the desk again. Then I connected these clues together, and I could get the answer. Huang Zhong is the ghost of the bow! It''s just a little uncertain.


    What I said just now is to enrage Huang Zhong and let him show himself - after all, according to historical records, Huang Zhong''s nature is like a raging fire, and he can''t stand being called old Pifu.


    When Huang Zhong heard this, he also felt that he had some faults. He turned around and looked at Liu Yang and said, "I It''s true that there is no distinction between black and white, but I''m willing to bear it. What I do has nothing to do with the descendants of Liu family! If you dare to hurt a hair of his hair, I will fight to the end with you even if I fight it out of my wits. " Say, touch a bow and arrow with bright light from behind."Don''t you mean nothing?" "How many people did you help him kill?" I said to him without any weakness? How many families have been destroyed? The soldiers who were killed by your blood in those days, you still know how to pay for them one by one. But do you have no parents, wives or children? Is it not sad? "


    "You are protecting him now. How many wives will there be in the future! Besides, you may not know yet! His own father, the last generation of Liu''s descendants you tried to protect, also died in his hands in order to gain control of your power. In order to gain wealth and fame, he killed people like a hemp, even his own biological father did not let go, even animals are inferior! This is the descendants of the Liu family you want to protect. Is this the kindness you want to repay? "


    "What, what?" Hearing this, Huang Zhong also turned his head to Liu Yang in disbelief.


    "No No He said nonsense... " When Liu Yang saw it, he immediately waved in panic.


    Huang Zhong snorted coldly, pulled open the bowstring and roared, "stand up, call me from the facts!"


    "Me, me, me." Liu Yang hesitated for a long time. Seeing that he was deceiving, he stopped explaining. He fell to his knees and cried out, "Grandpa Huang, please let me go. I won''t dare any more! From then on, we will never do harm to others. We must be virtuous and do good deeds. We will carry on the lineage of the old Liu family and never do bad things again. "


    "You!" Huang Zhong is very angry and will shoot an arrow.


    But his arm vibrated sharply for two times. He still didn''t shoot out the arrow. He just bit his teeth tightly, and his beard trembled. He was full of a hatred of iron but not steel.


    "Cough." For a long time, Huang Zhong suddenly sighed heavily and turned to look at me and said: "in any case, he is the only blood of uncle Liu. I can''t stand by! Let''s put the horse here and fight with me. "


    Then he let go of his fingers, and a concentrated arrow shot at me.


    Click!


    The chandelier on the top of my head smashed and exploded into a piece. A white light chased the wind and shot at me month by month.


    Seeing that I can''t avoid it, I quickly draw out the ghost and God chopping double blades to chop in front of me.


    The two knives reflect the white light and collide with each other to produce a spark, which directly divides the light and shadow into two parts.


    The white light broke up, and the whole house fell into a thick darkness again.


    Huang Zhong''s spirit disappeared. The Yongling ring on his finger trembled involuntarily. It seems that it also included his soul.


    At the moment when the weapons were connected, I felt that Huang Zhong''s murderous spirit was amazing, but he deliberately turned his edge at the last moment. He was deliberately seeking death!


    Maybe he also knew that it was because of his loyalty and doting that he destroyed countless families and the descendants of the Liu family.


    But Liu Yang can not be abandoned in spite of the dilemma of loyalty and righteousness, which makes such a choice.


    I didn''t expect Huang Zhong, a generation of veteran, to end like this in a thousand years!


    "Master Zhang Please give me a break, I will never dare again. " Liu Yang saw that Huang Zhong''s soul had disappeared, and no one was protecting him any more. He immediately fell on his knees in panic and begged for mercy.


    I replied to my heart, threw a knife flower, slapped it in front of him, and snapped, "Fang Lao, are his drivers all dead in your hands?"


    "Yes." In front of him, Liu Yang hesitated and nodded, "I heard that you caught Wei Daping, and this kid confessed to the car accident, so..." Liu Yang looked up at me and continued, "so I''m going to kill you if I don''t do it."


    "I didn''t expect that master Zhang''s skill was so strong that it didn''t work even Huang Gong''s kill move. Then I was afraid that you would go to find Fang Lao and conspire against me. I thought it would be better to start first!"


    Under my inquisition, Liu Yang told us all the details about how to kill his father and how to murder several others.


    As soon as I saw what he said, I opened the window and sent out a signal.


    Captain Wang may have been worried about my safety for a long time. He could not wait. As soon as the signal was sent out, someone rushed in and ran up to twenty or thirty special police. It seems that he just asked for help again.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" Lin Feng pushed through the crowd and ran to me and asked.


    Although his hair has been shaved by me, but my craft is not very exquisite, still showing furry stubble, originally a white, but also turned back to black at this time.


    It seems that as soon as Huang Zhong died, his Yin skills on the people disappeared, but those who had been killed by Liu Yang could not be revived.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang!" Captain Wang simply dispatched the scene for a while, but also came over smiling.


    "All the testimonies are here, and the rest is up to you." I handed him the pinhole camera and turned to walk out.


    As soon as I got out of the villa, Lin Feng ran after me and drove me away. All the people who had white hair at the same time with him were very happy. They were ready to put on a banquet and thank me face to face."Thank you. If you are really kind, just like Xu Guangsheng, do more good."


    "Then It''s all right. " Linfengdun said: "we will never break our promise! Before the end of this month, each of us will raise 100 million yuan in President Xu''s charity foundation, and we will do more good deeds from now on. Master Zhang Where are you going now? "


    "Go to the hospital to see Fang Lao. It''s a meeting anyway." I sighed.


    "Fang Lao..." As soon as Lin Feng heard me mention Fang Lao, the expression on his face could not help but freeze. He said inexplicably: "Fang Lao''s body is gone, and his family has also reported to the police. Now he is still missing."


    "Gone?" I was stupefied, and then I wanted to understand the reason. Fang Lao should be pretending to die. He wanted to get out of the control of Lingbao club for a long time, and took this opportunity to hide.


    "Forget it. Take me to the snack street. I''m really hungry this night." Pretending to be nothing, I leaned back in my chair and closed my eyes.


    At this time, there was a sullen thunder in the sky, followed by a loud rain.


    I think it''s necessary to wait until the rain is over and the sky is clear, and then the rainbow should be reflected, right?

 Chapter 1740

    After dealing with the baodiaogong incident, I asked Pockmarked Li to bring the next customer for help.


    But Pockmarked Li said that the man had not yet arrived and might be on the way.


    "On the way, what do you mean?" I asked curiously.


    "That''s a Zhejiang man. He''s on his way. Maybe these days..." Replied Pockmarked Li.


    "What?" As soon as I heard it, I was angry and asked him, "don''t you think the business is over the door? I''ve been chasing after the dead and the living. How can I just deal with the two pieces? There''s another one on the way. What kind of ghost is it? How can you know it''s business before someone else comes? I have to do it. "


    Li Mazi spread out his hands and said innocently, "I said brother Zhangjia, if you blame me for that, it would be very unfair!"


    "At that time, you went to Wusuli River directly with Mr. Liu. You didn''t even say hello. I don''t know when you will come back. When they asked me, I couldn''t tell them what to say. Many people couldn''t wait to ask for help. Only the son of a bitch, the traitor, who lived at the door and didn''t leave, and boss Lin Fenglin, who had looked for a lot of people first and then, didn''t work. Besides, he was from Wuhan, which has been waiting until now. "


    "Other people, it''s not that they can''t get in touch with each other, so they say they turn to others."


    "I can''t be blamed for the loss of business, can I? Don''t I want to make money... "


    I think so.


    Wusuli River and his party are so dangerous that they have no time to care about what''s going on at home. Then I stayed in Heishi town for a while. After coming back for a few days, I went to Tianshan to help cold as frost. It''s been quite a few days. It''s normal for some customers who can''t wait to turn to others.


    "Ma Zi, don''t be angry. I want to make some money to expand our Antique Street." When I saw that Pockmarked Li was a little puckered, I immediately coaxed him with a smile.


    As soon as the money was paid back, Pockmarked Li''s face immediately burst into a smile. Hehe said with a smile, "it''s almost the same!"


    "What''s the matter with this business still on the way?" I asked.


    "This is introduced by Gao Datou, a Yin merchant from Fenghua, Zhejiang Province. The man was on the water and near the shore. He was looking for Gao Daitou, but he was fighting with a Taiwanese girl? I''ve been talking about marriage recently. I plan to get married in a few days. Then I''ll go to Bali for my honeymoon. He thinks it''s a bit unlucky to deal with ghosts and gods at this time. Besides, he was also fascinated by the girl, and was about to stop. What kind of travel company would he open in Taiwan. So he pushed out the work and introduced it to us. "


    "He didn''t elaborate on the specific situation. He said that he had sent the man to Wuhan. Maybe these days." Li explained.


    Since there is no business for the time being, I am also happy to have a free time. While studying Yin Fu Jing, I am pondering over the ebony core and the opening door of Jiusheng tower.


    The more I study, the more I find the mystery of Yin Fu Jing!


    It not only records all the techniques of yin and evil from ancient times to the present, but also expounds many common sense and even the essence of yin and Yang in detail.


    Not to mention how marvelous it would be to practice all the secret arts recorded above. Just get through all these essences. You can be called the master of Yin by experience alone!


    Turning around, Yin Xinyue, who was filming in Africa, finally ended his schedule. He came back in time to surprise me.


    Her skin was also tanned to a wheat color, which added a little bit of wildness to her skin.


    As the saying goes, after a night of love and war, I didn''t get up until noon.


    Later, I was forced to go shopping.


    Just strolled for a short time, I met Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia, who were wrapped around their arms and hugged each other.


    As soon as I saw us, Miss Xia was still a little embarrassed. She quickly let go of Pockmarked Li and ran to Yin Xinyue.


    Two women chattered about beauty, cosmetics and so on. Li Mazi and I naturally became backpackers who followed closely.


    Miss Xia said that Yin Xinyue''s skin is a little suntanned. She needs to fill some water quickly. There''s a new beauty salon that''s very good. I want to take her to have a try.


    They were walking happily. Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other happily and helplessly. They were ready to find an excuse to escape.


    Simply speaking, Yin Xinyue also knows that I really don''t like that kind of place. If I have to wait for hours in the beauty salon, it''s more painful than being punished. So I''ve taken a vacation for the time being and let me make my own arrangements!


    But Pockmarked Li didn''t want to leave. Recently, Mr. Xia also went to other provinces to study and just came back. He had a rare long holiday for a month. He was eager to be stuck with others every minute and second.


    But I can''t stand him following.


    Let him and summer teacher mix sweet talk together, Yin crescent alone how embarrassed, so, how incompetent my husband should be!


    So I pulled out all kinds of reluctant pockmarks.


    In fact, I have no place to go. After half a circle, I went back to the shop.Pockmarked Li was unhappy, but he couldn''t help it.


    I poured him a cup of tea with a smile: "that''s right. I look down upon the bastard who sees lust and forgets friends. Fortunately, you are not such a man as pockmarked son."


    Li Mazi stared at me angrily, but he didn''t speak. He kept pressing his cell phone and continued to flirt with Miss Xia.


    I turned out Yin Fu Jing and looked at it. After a while, Pockmarked Li''s phone rang suddenly,


    "Hello, who is it?" He picked it up impatiently and asked aloud.


    "It''s me, ah, now?" Pockmarked Li turned to look at me, covered the phone with one hand, and said in a low voice, "the customer introduced by Gao Dahou has arrived, and wants to come now."


    "Then let him come. It''s nothing now." I didn''t raise my head, I said lightly.


    "But." Li Mazi hesitated for a moment and said, "I would like to talk with Mr. Xia later..."


    "It won''t take you a long time. Besides, you have promised to others. Now they come all the way, can you drive them back? Let him come here, deal with it earlier and finish it earlier. " I said.


    As soon as I said that, Pockmarked Li said to the microphone, "ah, I''m here. Master Zhang is in the shop. Just follow the address given to you by Gao Dazou. Ah, convenient. Come here. Hurry up. "


    "Yo, pockmarked, who are you calling with? Hurry up, who can''t wait? "


    Before Pockmarked Li''s phone could be put down, Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue walked in.

 Chapter 1741

    They had just come out of the beauty salon, painted a light evening dress, and changed into a new dress, which was more beautiful and moving.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes are a little straight!


    "Pockmarked, don''t pretend to be silly. What did Xia ask you? Who is this to call and let others come quickly?" Yin Yueyue said teasingly.


    "No one, ha ha, honey, you are so beautiful today." Pockmarked Li stared at Miss Xia with a pig face.


    "My dear, my dear''s name is really sweet, but people are only beautiful today. Are they ugly on weekdays?" Yin Xinyue continues to make fun of it.


    "No, no, no..." Pockmarked Li hurriedly shook his big head: "it''s all beautiful. It''s like flowers every day. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they can''t compare with one thousandth of our family treasure."


    Mr. Xia was a little embarrassed, half ashamed and half angry, and quickly turned to the topic: "who did you call just now?"


    "No one, it''s just a client. I thought you had to wait for a while to finish, so I asked him to come here. I don''t believe you asked brother Zhangjia." With that, Pockmarked Li gave me a look like asking for help.


    I don''t know anything at all. I raised my head in some consternation, pretended to be a statue, and nodded: "yes, yes, Pockmarked Li said that there was a client who called him every night. One call is a night. These two days are just about to meet."


    "What''s the matter..." Pockmarked Li has a bitter face.


    "Men''s and women''s!" Xia asked.


    "I need to ask. It must be a woman? If it''s a man, can pockmarked son talk with others all night? Xia Qin, I suggest you check pockmarked''s phone number. Don''t find any new lovers in your absence? " Yin crescent put out 10% acting skills, very seriously said.


    "Pockmarked, I didn''t see it. You''re really good at it. Hurry up and be honest!" Mr. Xia is also a real actor. He pinched Pockmarked Li''s ears and asked him half true and half false.


    "Ouch, ouch I don''t have any new love... "


    "That''s old love." Yin Xinyue still doesn''t forgive others and secretly Snickers with pockmarks on his back.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, you''re pitching me!" Pockmarked Li bared his teeth and grinned, seemingly painful, but actually happy.


    Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue bent over with a smile, and the happy laughter immediately began to exult in the hut.


    We haven''t been together for a long time, and we haven''t seen such a scene for a long time.


    Laughing enough, Yin Xinyue complains, "it''s up to you to make your own arrangements. You''re real, and you''re back in the store. Can''t you buy some presents or order a candlelight dinner? Looking at other people''s pockmarks, I''ve already made an appointment with the French restaurant, saying that I''m going to pick up the dust for Miss Xia. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that Yin Xinyue took him as an example and damaged me, he immediately straightened up his waist, as if he was not the one who had just been grabbed by his ear.


    "Well, don''t think pockmarked is so active now. After getting married, what else might he look like?" I am very disdainful to say.


    "Don''t compare me with you, I will always be a model husband, a good husband. Honey, do you think so? " Pockmarked Li, who was very short of smoking, put on a sweet face to Miss Xia.


    "We didn''t see how nice you were to me before we got married." Yin crescent half glared at me, then turned his face and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go and have a big meal!"


    "Wait a moment. Ma Zi has a client appointment. He''ll be here soon. We''ll finish this. We won''t be late."


    That is to say, noisy is noisy, a listen to really something, Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher also no longer urged, each made a cup of tea, quietly looking at the mobile phone.


    After a short wait, there was a knock at the door.


    As soon as Miss Xia, who was sitting by the door, opened the door, he walked into a dusty young man.


    The young man''s face was reddish and his hair was very disorderly. Judging from his clothes and the skin color on his neck, he should be a farmer who lives in the countryside and works all year round.


    When he saw that there were so many people sitting in the room, and there were two other beautiful women, he was so confused that he dared not even look at them. He lowered his head in panic: "I I''m looking for Master Zhang. "


    "I am. If you have something to do, sit down and speak slowly." I motioned for Pockmarked Li to give him a seat and pour him a cup of tea.


    The young man sat down very stiffly, still afraid to look up, his hands kept pinching and rubbing the corners of his clothes.


    His Mandarin is not very standard, with a very strong southeast coastal accent, but fortunately, he can understand.


    It can be seen that he seldom interacts with outsiders in his daily life, and his personality is a little too introverted.


    "Little brother, if you have anything, just say it. This is master Zhang''s wife and I, not an outsider." When Pockmarked Li said "madam", he looked at Miss Xia happily.


    "That..." The young man nervously turned the cup tightly in his hand and swallowed his saliva vigorously. Then he said, "my name is Zhao Erhuan. I live in xiaolianzi village. I''m here for my uncle.""My uncle is the head of the village, so he is a warm-hearted good man. Whoever has something to do with his family will take the initiative to help. The whole village is very grateful to him."


    "But recently, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly fell in love with dogs."


    "It''s not a bad thing to have a dog!" Asked Pockmarked Li strangely.


    "He It''s not a normal way to raise. " Zhao Erhuan didn''t seem to know how to describe it. He shook his head and said: "he took out his family''s savings and bought more than 20 big wolfhounds. He cooked meat for those dogs all day and bought elbows to eat. His aunt stopped him. He chased his aunt and beat him. Three or five people couldn''t hold him. They''ve been married for many years, but they don''t even have a quarrel on weekdays. "


    "Later, when I had no money to buy meat, I killed the cattle and went to the neighbor''s house to steal chickens and ducks."


    "Everyone thought he was stunned and wanted to catch him and send him to the county to see a doctor. But my uncle was born with five big and three rough skills. When he was playing at leisure, several people were not rivals together. Now he has more strength. Seven or eight people can''t hold him, and he injured several people. The injured ones are very heavy, and they can''t climb up. "


    "Then, one day, he suddenly seemed to regain his wits and called all the people to the village head valley."


    "We all thought he was well, and we wanted to apologize."


    "No, he stood on the high platform and said that he was the emperor. He was going to hold the founding ceremony, and then he became an official."


    "What kind of prime minister, general, and big Sima did he seal for those big wolfhounds..." Zhao Erhuan said awkwardly.

 Chapter 1742

    "Not only the officials, but also the fields and slaves, which families are ordered to keep which dogs, and which people are the slaves of which dogs!"


    "He has also promulgated many laws. Anyone who dares to disrespect a dog official will be punished by flogging. Those who dare to neglect the unfilial dog raising officials should be kept in confinement. If anyone dares to break the rules below and attack the dog officials, they should cut off their hands and feet, or even directly kill their heads. "


    Hearing this, Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue both felt funny. They kept covering their mouths with their hands. Even Pockmarked Li and I thought it was strange. This guy has never heard of any strange disease.


    "And then? Do people in your village really listen to him? " I asked strangely.


    "At the beginning, who would listen? They all said that my uncle was too sick, and they had to figure out how to tie him up and send him to the mental hospital outside the mountain."


    "But the dogs seemed to really understand. One by one, they went to their own fiefdoms according to his distribution. They went straight into the house and went to bed, dragged the quilt, and lay on the top like a master. There are also direct swagger sitting at the table, if nobody else to eat up


    "Of course, the villagers didn''t do it. Some strong men couldn''t yell at each other, so they picked up sticks and started fighting."


    "At this time, my uncle rushed up with a large group of vicious dogs, and beat the villagers who beat the dogs, and they were all bruised. They also let the two big dogs bite their ankles and drag them around the village!"


    "No one can control my uncle. With the help of a large number of vicious dogs, we have no way to deal with him." Zhao Erhuan poured out his bitter water.


    "At this time, I didn''t know where to run a large group of wild dogs, all of them came into the village and became my uncle''s subordinates. My uncle will continue to seal the land. There are a lot of dog school captains and dog prefectures. Almost every family has to support a dog ancestor! "


    "The beds and houses in the family should be given to the dog officers. When eating, the dogs should also eat first, and they should choose the best food on the table. If you don''t, you will be punished. "


    "Even if you can''t resist, you can escape or seek help from the outside world." Asked Pockmarked Li, puzzled.


    "I escaped, but I was caught." Zhao Erhuan continued, "those dog school captains patrol around the village every day. Once they get close to the village, they will bark loudly, and immediately run out of a large group of vicious dogs, and drag the man back to the village."


    "There are two other villagers passing by. They seem to have found out the situation. They are holding the mobile phone video, and they are found by several big dogs. They directly attack them and kill them. My uncle hung it on the big willow tree at the head of the village and told the villagers that whoever would dare to run away and report it would be the end of treason! "


    "When I escaped, my uncle was commanding the people in the village to build the palace wall, saying that they wanted to build a dog kingdom." Said Zhao Erhuan.


    "Why don''t you go to the police now that you have escaped?" Miss Xia couldn''t help asking.


    "Here..." Zhao Er shuanton said: "my uncle is ill. It doesn''t work to find the police. Besides, my father died early. My uncle raised me up. If I really call the police and catch him and shoot him, I can''t deal with my uncle or my father. "


    "But I couldn''t bear to see the villagers suffer so much and all become slaves of vicious dogs, so I escaped and wanted to find the famous big man of our generation Let''s see it, master Gao. " He was supposed to say "tall big head". He may suddenly realize that he came here to be the way pointed out by other people''s tall big head. It''s not good to call people by their nickname, so he immediately changed his name.


    "But master Gao said that it''s not convenient for him to intervene in this matter now. Let me come to Wuhan to find you." Speaking of this, Zhao Erhuan raised his head and looked at me. Suddenly, he got down on his knees and said, "Master Zhang, I beg you, help my uncle, help the people in our village! Otherwise, they will be enslaved by those vicious dogs all their lives! "


    "Little brother, get up first." Pockmarked Li reached out to help him, but he would rather die than rise, still could not help kowtowing to me.


    "Get up, I''ll take care of the business." I said in a deep voice.


    "Then Thank you, Master Zhang. As long as I can help you, I will repay you even if I am a cow and a horse in my next life. " The young man said, eyes red, crying.


    "I think your body is very weak. You should be tired and busy these days. You are full of worries and never have a good rest. Well, I''ll arrange for you to have a full meal first, and then have a good bath and sleep. We''ll go with you tomorrow. " I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, master." The young man was moved and wronged, and cried even more.


    "Here..." Pockmarked Li turned to look at me. I waved to him to do it.


    I can see that the young man hasn''t eaten for at least two or three days.


    I think so. He is a common farmer, and he escaped in a hurry. It''s impossible to have any money with him. The ticket money for Wuhan is given by Gao Daitou.


    Although tall and big head is not generous, open and bright, after all, the shady merchants can''t leave the door-to-door customers to ignore, and the rules in the industry should be obeyed. And he gave me the job, at least to make sure that the lad can get to me smoothly.It''s just that this young man is probably the first time he has been away from home. He was cheated or stolen again. That''s why he was so confused!


    Anyway, I can''t lose my conscience and turn a blind eye.


    Pockmarked Li turned back soon after he left home, saying that it was arranged by boss Bai, and then asked me: "little brother, do you really want to go to Zhejiang? New moon only came back yesterday. You can''t get together several times a year... "


    "You have also seen this situation. Do I just sit back and let the villager be enslaved by a vicious dog and watch the villager do whatever he wants?" I said with a wry smile.


    Li Mazi paused, suddenly swearing: "it''s no wonder that Gao Dadou, his grandmother''s son-in-law, asked him what''s the matter. He didn''t say it all the time. It turned out to be a poor job that he couldn''t earn a dime! Just know their honeymoon, others? Brother Zhang, let''s return this job to him. It''s not our business at all. It''s not a bad rule for us to be a passer-by. "


    "He was going to quit this business. It''s not so important for him to have rules and regulations. Maybe this guy is already in Bali now. Even if we send this guy back, we will have to fight for nothing. We have to take this job, whether it''s a matter of conscience or virtue. "


    After that, I looked at Yin Xinyue apologetically and forced out a smile and said, "let''s have a big meal. Today is to meet you and Miss Xia, and also to see me off!"

 Chapter 1743

    "Why, you really want to leave me behind?" Yin Xinyue is very dissatisfied.


    "Here..." I said in some embarrassment: "you have seen that, can I ignore this situation? Our happy time is very precious, but for those villagers, it''s torture all the time, and even life may be in danger. If I really want to sit back and ignore it, don''t say the rules in the Yin industry, I''m afraid I can''t pass the conscience! "


    "Don''t make yourself so great, will you? It''s like I have a heart of stone. " Yin Xinyue gave me a white look and said, "if you don''t want to go, you''re not the brother Zhang in my heart. I''m very happy that you can make this decision. At least I wasn''t blind at the beginning. "


    Said, she smiled at me and said: "this matter is to manage, but we do not necessarily have to separate ah."


    "You mean?" I was stupefied for a moment, then I woke up immediately and said, "you mean, you want to go with me?"


    "Yes! Just in time, I haven''t been out with you for a long time. This time, I''ll take it as a travel distraction. "


    "Ma Zi, let''s go too." Teacher Xia suddenly suggested.


    "Ah? We... " Pockmarked Li was stunned. He didn''t expect Miss Xia to say that.


    "Yes! The new moon hasn''t come back for a long time. I haven''t stayed with her enough. Besides, if you follow her, maybe you can help master Zhang. Why don''t you? Then you stay. Anyway, I''m going to have a long experience. " Teacher Xia pouted.


    "Yes, yes, why not! Even if you don''t say it, I will definitely go with my brother Zhangjia. How can I get rid of the things that accumulate virtue and do good? " Pockmarked hurriedly changed his course.


    This, on the contrary, surprised me a little.


    Originally, a trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang by myself turned into a bustling small tour group.


    And to be honest, I''ve been separated from Yin Xinyue for such a long time, and I''m not willing to just meet and separate again.


    Next, the first excited, is still Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher.


    They talked about the scenery of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, folk snacks, what kind of clothes to wear and what type of sunscreen to take


    Then the conversation turned to the young man who came to ask for help. He felt sympathy for their village people and was curious about the strange things.


    They talked about the restaurant from the antique shop and the snack street from the restaurant.


    Until they go home, Yin Xinyue is still in a good mood, packing his belongings and calling to remind Mr. Xia not to forget to take this and that


    When she said it again, I hung up her phone, stared at her eyes and made a silent gesture: "didn''t you hear that? Mr. Xia''s tone seems to be a little out of place. He has been holding his breath. "


    "Holding your breath? What''s the matter, is it evil? " Yin Xinyue asked nervously.


    "Yes!" I nodded: "it''s the rising of evil fire. Pockmarks are helping him clear away the poison."


    "Dredge the platoon Dead face! " Yin Xinyue finally understood what I meant, glanced at me obliquely and showed a row of red clouds on his face.


    "Come on! Before you leave, I will help you detoxify. " As I said this, I held her in my arms.


    "You lecher, I haven''t bathed yet." Yin Xinyue pretends to struggle and hugs me more tightly.


    "Bathing doesn''t delay detoxification!" I ha ha bad smile, holding her straight to the bathroom.


    At ten o''clock the next day, all the staff will be together and take the high-speed rail to Zhejiang.


    According to the design of Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue, we each put on the couple''s clothes. Careful Yin Xinyue specially bought a new suit for Zhao ershuan, which made the young man''s eyes red again.


    After getting on the high-speed rail, we have another new member in our mini tour group.


    It''s the tail jade.


    Last time in the devil''s Valley, I was besieged by the white bone army. My junior and I were seriously injured. When we were about to die on the spot, it was Wei Yu who rushed to the white bone storm at the risk of dying together.


    That time, although Wei Yu saved us, he was so hurt that he almost died!


    Later, she was fully cultivated in the ice jade gourd for several months, which slowly recovered. Recovery is only for her body. Her spirit and cultivation have been greatly damaged, and cannot be repaired in a short time.


    The only magic power that Wei Yu has now is that it can change freely among people and foxes.


    Originally, I was going to let her have a good cultivation for a while.


    But Yin Xinyue said that Wei Yu was also very poor. In order to save me from such a serious injury, I can only hide in the gourd every day to recuperate and heal myself. I don''t need to think about it. It must be very boring.


    Anyway, this trip to Zhejiang doesn''t seem to be dangerous. It''s mostly for fun. It''s better for her to follow suit. After all, we haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her.


    As expected, she was very happy when she was released!He jumped and jumped, even turned several somersaults, and then held us tightly. He didn''t let go of us, and his face was painted with a happy and sweet smile.


    Yin Xinyue saw her like this, and he was really happy for her. He kept rubbing her little head.


    Yin Xinyue smiled, and a cloud of melancholy flashed across his face.


    I took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and washed my face severely, but I still found a few tears in her deliberately covered smile.


    I know that she was unconsciously reminded of Fanfan in the general situation of family happiness.


    Fan fan has been fostered in Zhangjia, Jiangbei since he was born. Don''t we want to bring him around and have a family reunion?


    Don''t we want to enjoy such a wonderful family reunion every day?


    But


    The existence of Longquan Mountain Villa is the biggest hidden danger. Everyone who follows us is more dangerous, which is also a helpless move!


    I hope that when I grow up, I can understand how cruel this is love and how helpless it is.


    I stretched out my arms and hugged Yin Xinyue tightly. I watched the flying train, and looked at it for a long time


    Longquan villa, I must wipe you out completely!


    Long Qingqiu, I must let you disintegrate and never surpass life!


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the tail jade between Yin Xinyue and me yelled.

 Chapter 1744

    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Xinyue and I woke up from meditation at the same time and asked with concern.


    "What else, bad brother, you hurt me!" Tail jade pouts a small mouth, pretended to stare at me a way: "quickly knead for me."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''ll rub it for you." Said that I laughed in her small head disorderly grasp, hair by me like a haystack, four stand up.


    But the tail jade just like I don''t know. It''s very enjoyable to close your eyes.


    Her breathing became more and more smooth, and she fell asleep.


    Although she can barely turn into a human shape now, the last injury was really too serious. She had not much energy to keep alive all the time. Most of the time, she was drowsy in sleep.


    But in her sleep, her small hands also hold me tightly. I''m afraid that I can''t be seen when I open my eyes again. There is also a happy smile on that delicate and lovely face.


    Pockmarked Li was probably too hard last night. As soon as he got on the bus, he fell back in his chair and went to sleep. At first, Mr. Xia was still very interested, sometimes taking photos across the window, sometimes chatting with Yin Xinyue about something, but slowly he was also a little sleepy, leaning on Pockmarked Li''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Yin crescent leaned against my chest, grasped my hand tightly, and whispered about fan fan.


    She said she missed her son. She had dreamt of him many times. The little guy grew taller and fatter, but his eyes were still bigger and brighter


    She said that when we are free, we must go to Zhangjia in Jiangbei with me to see our son.


    I rubbed her forehead with my chin and whispered, "OK, when we get back from Zhejiang this time, we''ll stop by to see him."


    As he spoke, Yin Yueyue fell asleep.


    Zhao Erhuan was also tired for many days, so he had already fallen asleep.


    I saw several of them sleep soundly, and I didn''t want to wake them up at dinner.


    In the evening, the conductor turned off the dazzling light, and the light in the car dimmed immediately.


    All the passengers are drowsy, either asleep or quietly looking at the mobile phone.


    I''ve always been used to turning black and white upside down. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. But everyone around me fell asleep. Slowly, my eyelids were heavy.


    The train is speeding forward rapidly and steadily, and the lights outside the window are pulled vaguely, just like a scroll of infinite abstract oil painting. On the contrary, when entering the tunnel, the black glass is like a mirror, reflecting the image in the car.


    When passing through a tunnel, I saw vaguely a dark figure standing not far away from me.


    As thin as wood, stooping, I can''t see age and face at all, even men and women.


    Although I am a little confused at this time, but my mind is very clear, there is no one beside me!


    So who is this? Suddenly, I woke up.


    Turn around, don''t say I''m by my side, there''s no one in the corridor.


    What happened to the black shadow just now?


    It''s not an illusion!


    I straightened my back, stretched my neck, and looked back and forth.


    All the passengers fell into a deep sleep, the whole carriage was very quiet, the corridor and even the front and rear doors were empty.


    But the shadow just now is real, and I am absolutely right.


    Don''t you This guy is coming for me? Is it from Longquan villa?


    This trip is not just me. Don''t say Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher, even Pockmarked Li can''t protect himself, and Wei Yu is still seriously injured. It''s really troublesome to be stared at by Longquan villa.


    The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid of it. I''m sorry why I brought them out!


    Isn''t such a hasty decision a bit abrupt!


    This time I dare not sleep any more. I have wide eyes, pay close attention to the surrounding movements, and hold the invisible needle tightly in my hand. Because I want to take the high-speed rail, and most of this trip is tourist, so I don''t take the ghost cutting double blades. In addition to the charm, the only weapon on my body is the invisible needle.


    All of them sleep very sweet, nothing unusual. Sitting at the other end of the aisle, Pockmarked Li didn''t know what he was dreaming about again, and he grinned with a lustful smile.


    I was very careful for a long time, but nothing happened.


    "Honey, wake up! Our necklace is missing! "


    Just as I was about to relax my vigilance, there was a sudden cry in the back seat.


    That woman''s voice is very sweet, also very sharp, in this empty and quiet carriage one blow open, everyone was awakened.


    "What''s the noise? Let no one sleep? No quality at all. " Some people are very dissatisfied.


    "Fuck you. Who dares to yell at my wife?" From where the woman screamed, there was another grumpy voice.Then a tall, strong man with a flat head stood up.


    Now the weather is still a little cold, but he is only wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, the muscles on his chest and arms are high and bulging, and there is a ferocious wolf head tattoo on his neck. At first sight, he knows that it is not a character to provoke.


    At the sight of a strong man, the dissatisfied guy didn''t dare to take over.


    "Honey, it''s gone!" The woman stood up and rechecked her seat.


    At this time, I found that there was a trace of reddish on the big man''s neck, which was pressed out by the necklace, but now there are only traces left, but the necklace is gone.


    "Come on, open your bag and let me see." The big man couldn''t find it everywhere. He immediately asked the people next to him to open his handbag.


    "Why do you search me?" The man next to him, wearing a pair of small glasses, blushed and asked aloud.


    "You are next to me. Who else did you steal? Don''t fucking talk. Open it up. " The big man pushed the man with glasses and urged loudly.


    Although the big man is unreasonable, he is right.


    He was sitting in the middle of the third row. His wife was leaning against the window, next to him was the man with glasses.


    In the dream, the gold necklace of both husband and wife has been touched. The most suspicious nature is the man with glasses. Other people stand in the aisle and pick things from other people''s necks across. It''s too difficult!


    "Ah, my necklace is gone!" Another passenger, who had just been woken, started screaming.


    "My earrings!"


    "The ring is gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, all of us looked at it, and we heard a series of screams.

 Chapter 1745

    When the car exploded, everyone screamed loudly and went around to check the package.


    I looked at Yin Xinyue for the first time.


    Her necklace and ring are all well worn on her body, even the sleeping Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia have nothing to lose.


    The spectacle man couldn''t help the big man''s threat. He opened his handbag and took out all his pockets. The big man looked carefully and didn''t find out.


    Someone has rushed out to find the conductor.


    After a while, the conductor came with two policemen and asked all the owners to record their personal information and lost items in detail.


    "Just a fart? You are going to be searched one by one! " Cried the big man, discontented.


    "Don''t worry, everyone," explained the conductor. "We''ve checked the on-board video, and we''ll get results soon. Please cooperate. First, count the lost property and leave the contact information. Once the criminal is found, he can be returned in time. "


    When he said that, the crowd was quiet for a while.


    Amazingly, the gold jewelry of all the passengers in the whole carriage is gone!


    No matter where you wear it or where you sit!


    There was also a young man who put the gold ring in the suitcase. It was said that he was going to propose to his girlfriend.


    The ring was pressed on the bottom of the suitcase. There were several big bags on the top of the suitcase, which even survived.


    With the ring together, there are more than 50000 pieces of cash, but no one lost.


    When the police arrived at our side, they couldn''t help but look at the gold jewelry Yin Xinyue wore.


    Pockmarked Li was sleeping soundly. When he woke up, he was not happy with himself. At the sight of the policeman''s suspicious eyes, he was not happy: "why do you still suspect that we are thieves? If we are thieves, what are we waiting for here? Not long ago. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, comrade." The older policeman said, "don''t we want to solve the case as soon as possible? Did you find anything special just now? "


    "No!" Pockmarked Li grumbled impatiently, "it''s really strange that you should not lose something, instead, it''s a crime, and it''s regarded as the object of suspicion. I said you can''t do something useful?"


    "Please pay attention to your words! Take out your ID card! " The young policeman was a little deaf, said the tiger with a face.


    "Why, the police are amazing." Although Pockmarked Li is timid by nature, it depends on who he is. He doesn''t break the law. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the police. Besides, in the face of Mr. Xia, he has to be a hero.


    "Pay attention to my words. How do you speak? The state gives you this dress to serve the people, not to be domineering! Do you want to be famous? Then I''ll give you a hand and show the whole country how powerful you are. " With that, Pockmarked Li took out his cell phone and aimed it at the policeman.


    The older policeman came to the round and said, "don''t get me wrong, comrade. You see that you are the only passenger who hasn''t lost any property. You have a strong sense of personal protection. Leaving your contact information is also a valuable clue for you to remember in the future, so that you can report at any time. "


    Then he looked at me and said, "comrade, have you found anything unusual?"


    Until now, I can be sure that the case of the loss of gold jewelry is completely related to the hunched thin figure just now.


    But the figure is a little strange, almost fleeting, not from this corridor, even if it''s not so fast!


    And the stewardess said that they have checked the on-board monitoring and found nothing, which is enough to be seen. It can''t be inferred by common sense at all! Even that guy is not a man at all!


    But I can''t say these words to the police naturally. I just said that I have some insomnia. I haven''t slept just now, but I haven''t found any abnormal condition.


    After the police finished recording, they said something about please pay attention to safety, we promised to solve the case as soon as possible, and then left in a hurry.


    There were a lot of complaints in the car.


    Pockmarked Li angrily showed Miss Xia the power of the hard top police and adjusted his posture to get back to sleep.


    At this time, several more policemen came over and said that they were very sorry. They asked us to go to the police car to cooperate with the investigation - in fact, they wanted to search us.


    Immediately after hearing this, Pockmarked Li became angry and almost quarreled with the police again.


    I know that''s what the police have to do.


    There is no clue at present for such a major and bizarre case, and we can''t let go of any suspicious object.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that six of us are thieves, we have no evidence to prove our innocence.


    Just let them search. It''s nothing.


    After the search, the conductor apologized and offered to pay for a meal.I just wanted to say no, but Pockmarked Li answered, and deliberately said to the young policeman, "it''s just like this. Look at others!"


    As soon as I thought that everyone was sleeping at dinner and didn''t eat anything, I followed him.


    In the middle of the night, there were few people in the restaurant, but I found a very familiar figure in the corner!


    The hunched thin figure.


    He seemed to notice my eyes, and looked up at me.


    That face is very horrible: on the thin white face like paper, there are large and small purple red rumen, blind one eye, and sunken.


    He gave me a very strange smile, with no teeth in his mouth.


    In a flash, the guy suddenly disappeared from my eyes!


    No matter hands or feet, without a trace of action, it is like a movie that has been suddenly closed, disappearing from the sky!


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xinyue, noticing that my expression was abnormal, asked softly.


    "Nothing." I chuckled and tightened her hand.


    Who is this guy? Why steal gold jewelry.


    I have an intuition that this guy''s cultivation is extremely strong! It seems that he deliberately showed his birth shadow in front of me, otherwise, even if he killed the people in a carriage directly, I might not be aware of it.


    It''s terrible!


    Even the river fish in the peak period, I''m afraid, is not his opponent!

 Chapter 1746

    Although this man is strong and terrible, I vaguely feel that at least for the moment, he seems to have no malice.


    I just want to show myself in front of me to let me know that he exists.


    Of course, in order not to let Yin Xinyue fear them, I will not say it.


    Pretending to have nothing to do with the meal, I took advantage of Pockmarked Li''s carelessness to take out the money and handed it to the conductor and said, "I''ve got your apology and kindness, but the money for the meal can''t let you out. After all, this is also your responsibility. No one wants such a thing to happen. If every civil servant is like you, our country will have great hope! "


    When I got back to the car, I found that all the passengers looked at us strangely - maybe they really regarded us as thieves.


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t bear the slightest loss. He kept shaking the gold chain around his neck and flaunting it to others loudly: "see if my chain is bright? Tut Tut, how powerful the golden light is! It also has its own anti-theft function. "


    Whoever looks at him, he shakes at him. His face is full of gloating and a face that needs beating.


    The people who are angry can''t say anything. In terms of appearance, pockmarks are no worse than that unreasonable man with a flat head, but they are more bandit.


    Although Xia teacher and Yin crescent don''t agree with pockmarked son''s behavior, they are very relieved in secret!


    After getting off the high-speed railway, we took a long, short and three times car, which was a two or three-day struggle. We just walked on a winding mountain path under the leadership of Zhao Er Shuan.


    Although Yin Xinyue has been filming outside all the year round, Miss Xia often takes the students on outings, but only after a while can we know that it''s totally different! Fortunately, none of them wore high heels.


    As soon as Wei Yu arrived in the field, she was not as drowsy as when she was riding in a car, but as soon as she was like a fox, she was so excited after running.


    We all know the real identity of Wei Yu. It''s not surprising that Zhao Erhuan is scared. When Wei Yu is running to chase butterflies from afar, he asks me in a low voice: "Master Zhang Is this the little sister who came with us? "


    "Yes, her name is Wei Yu. She is a fox fairy."


    Of course, Wei Yu is actually a demon fox, or rather, a part of Daji, an ancient demon fox.


    But Zhao ershan was frightened by his uncle''s affairs. He would say something more difficult to accept.


    Even so, I can see from his eyes that he is very afraid of Wei Yu, but more respectful to me.


    He may have heard about the story of the fox spirit since he was a child. Who is the one who can raise the fox spirit as a child? That''s a fairy!


    This is also the reason why I didn''t cover the identity of Wei Yu in front of him.


    Let him have confidence in me and think that I can absolutely handle the affairs in their village.


    The path is hard to walk, and there are thorns on both sides of it.


    Can walk, even such a path is gone, instead of a low miscellaneous leaf forest.


    While walking, Zhao Erhuan introduced that there was not much land in their village, and most of them were on the hillside, which could not be mechanized at all, so most of the villagers lived by selling mountain products.


    A few years ago, many people in the village went to work outside the construction site. They worked hard for more than half a year. The first money from the contracted workers escaped. These villagers not only didn''t get a cent, but also their fields were deserted.


    After everyone was cheated, no one went out to make a living.


    In addition, the location of the village is very remote. Few people come here. When they come, they are almost isolated from the world!


    This is also the reason why his uncle took a group of vicious dogs with him in the village. After manipulating slavery, he was never found out.


    Although the pace of our walk and rest is not very fast, we haven''t seen half of the village from morning till 3 or 4 p.m.


    Yin Xinyue and Xia''s teacher never picked flowers and grass in the beginning again. They point to the excitement here and there, and ask how far is er Shuan from time to time.


    Two bolts are always low head back on a sentence: "fast, on the front." Until now, he did not dare to look at them, even if back to this sentence, also blushed with shame.


    "Turn around the ridge in front of you!" Finally, Zhao Erhuan pointed to a bald hill ahead and said.


    Yin Xinyue and Xia teachers no longer have any illusions about Er Shuan''s words.


    Especially Miss Xia, who was so tired that he couldn''t even speak, had no smile on his face, and Pockmarked Li grinned. If I hadn''t been there, I''m afraid this guy would have told off two times.


    As the saying goes, the eye is the egg, the leg is the hero.


    More than an hour later, our party finally bypassed the mountain ridge.


    A small yellow village is in front of us.


    But the moment I saw the village, let alone us, even Zhao Erhuan was a little stunned and said: "when I left, it was not like this!"The village looks like a huge castle, or a giant termite nest!


    Earthy yellow walls rise one after another, crisscrossing high, not even half of the roof can be seen. At this time, it will be late. It''s the time for the villagers to cook dinner, but they can''t see any smoke.


    The pale red sunlight that will sink to the West will slant on the earth yellow wall, setting off a greasy light, just like solidified blood and burnt red candle.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Erhuan''s affirmation, this was his home: xiaolianzi village, I''m afraid that none of us would regard it as a human residence.


    Even if a group of giant ants come out from here, we will not be surprised!


    "What to do, brother Zhang?" Pockmarked Li turned to me.


    What he meant was obvious. How could a normal village be built like this? There must be something strange here, and maybe it''s dangerous!


    In terms of the dangerous situation, Pockmarked Li has followed me for many years, but now he still takes Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher. Do you really want to take them in?


    I''m sorry to bring them out.


    But since I have come here, even if I go in alone, I feel uneasy about leaving them outside. I think it''s just an expedition.


    "What else can I do? Go ahead and have a look. Remember, it''s just that we travel, we get lost accidentally, and we have to pretend that we are all very enthusiastic dog lovers, understand? " I solemnly admonished.


    "I see!" Several people nodded.

 Chapter 1747

    It''s true to go on an outing. It''s almost lost.


    Dog lovers, it doesn''t need to be pretended. At least Mr. Xia is, and really is, the kind who is very enthusiastic. But all she loves are Alaska, Teddy and so on. I don''t know if she can love the fierce dog in the village. I''m not sure.


    I repeated the notice to them again, especially when facing uncle Zhao ershuan, don''t show any disgust. If there is any flaw, it will be troublesome. All actions depend on my eyes.


    All of them nodded in response, and their faces became solemn.


    Play is play, but it''s a matter of life, but it''s not a joke!


    Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher followed me and Pockmarked Li, who naturally knew that they were powerful.


    "Woof, woof!" As soon as we got close to the strange tawny fortress, there was a disordered barking of dogs.


    Only then did we find that at the bottom of the castle, there were many basin sized holes.


    A huge and fierce dog''s head came out of it and roared at us all the time.


    Xia teacher instinctively screamed and hid behind Pockmarked Li.


    "What about this? We can''t get in at all. " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "No, these dogs are not barking at us." I said.


    "Not at us? Who is that for? Who else but us? " Pockmarked Li has some doubts.


    I turned to look at the tail jade.


    Turned into a fox''s tail jade, he is bared his teeth to the dogs, and his four claws are like bows. He looks very angry and nervous.


    "This is a contest with Xiaoyu!" Pockmarked Li immediately understood.


    Dogs and foxes are a pair of natural enemies, even the fox.


    "Xiaoyu, go back to Hulu first! After dealing with the affairs of the village, I will ask you to come out and play. " I squatted down to touch her little hairy head.


    "Good, bad brother, don''t forget."


    Sure enough, as soon as Wei Yugang hid, the vicious dogs stopped roaring, but they still didn''t turn back and stared at us with hostile eyes.


    "Two bolts, two bolts?"


    I called twice, and Zhao Erhuan woke up from his astonishment. Maybe he saw it with his own eyes just now. The tail jade turned into a wisp of smoke, which disappeared in a blink of an eye and was frightened.


    "It turns out that this is the entrance of the village. When I left, my uncle was leading the group to build it. I don''t know what it would be like. Now it seems I don''t know where the entrance is either. "


    Zhao Er Shuan stared at the castle for a long time and said that he was helpless.


    "Brother Zhang, in my opinion, let''s just have a good time and kill all these vicious dogs and go in and catch the village head. Won''t those villagers be saved?" Li Mazi suggested.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. I''d better not mess about. In case the villagers are bewitched, we will hurt them if we rush around like this. Second bolt, think about it again. Is there any other access? " I asked.


    Zhao Erhuan scratched his head for a long time and said with a bitter face: "Master Zhang, I know the entrance, and my uncle must know. He has surrounded the village like this. How can he leave any entrance!"


    It''s the same!


    But if we can''t get in, we can''t find out what''s going on inside.


    And I can''t break in the way of Pockmarked Li. What can I do?


    "Wang!" Just then, there was a loud barking of dogs in the castle.


    The dog''s head sticking out of the cave seems to hear what order. Qi Qi retracts and barks.


    Low and tidy, just like the welcome of thousands of subjects!


    Creak, a sound of wood shaft rotation came out, the wall above the castle was divided on both sides, revealing a square hole the size of a window.


    Then, a black faced man appeared in front of the cave.


    This man is very stocky, square face, thick lips, all face is a pair of loyal.


    But his eyes were so red that he could hardly distinguish between whites and eyeballs.


    The man looked at us from afar. Suddenly, he pointed forward and shouted, "how dare you escape from treason, nephew Erhuan? What''s your crime?"


    It seems that this guy is Zhao ershuan''s uncle.


    I think I''m the emperor when I''m still running away from my country


    From this perspective, I can see that this guy is possessed by the spirit. That is to say, the village head at this time is just a body. What really controls his words and deeds is the spirit in the body.


    "Uncle, I didn''t run. I went to sell mountain products! The old Wang head who received the mountain goods built the house and asked me to help him for two days. I came back immediately after this work. " Zhao Erhuan''s lies were also made up by us for him on the way.


    Don''t say, his uncle really believed, or was disturbed by the village head''s residual consciousness for a while, some could not distinguish the true from the false. The angry expression on his face faded a little, and his high outstretched arm shrank back.The blood red eyes turned twice, and asked, "where did you get your new clothes? What kind of people are you around? Don''t you want to lead the bandits to the border? " The guy said, pointing towards us with dignity.


    "Master Zhang, here What do you mean by that? " Zhao Erhuan said stupidly, "my uncle didn''t finish primary school, so he didn''t talk like that."


    Seeing that Zhao Er Shuan didn''t respond, the guy asked again, "well, you are a rebel, er Shuan, and you have to show off your country and seek glory! How can you live in our dog kingdom? Where is the former general? "


    "Wang!" With a cry, a big black haired dog, as strong as a calf, half stood up, arched up two front paws and stuck out his tongue, as if to say "the end will be here".


    "I have ordered you to lead your headquarters and capture the rebel minister, together with the spies of the enemy." The village head''s commanding command.


    "Wang!" The great dog barked again and bent down.


    Creak


    When the wooden axis rang again, a wide and narrow hole in the wall below the castle was opened, and dozens of vicious dogs rushed out.


    It''s the giant black dog that runs in the front.


    These big dogs rushed between the lines, and even the array was orderly and orderly, just like a military array!


    Seeing the vicious dog approaching, Miss Xia shrank behind Pockmarked Li, shivering with fear.


    Even Zhao ershuan could not help but step back.


    I hold the charm tightly in one hand, just want to protect the people, but see Yin Xinyue suddenly step forward two steps, two hands of respectful salute, not humble and not overbearing way: "King calm down, vassal envoys, come to see you, congratulate my king on his accession to the throne, unify the River and the mountains. I sincerely hope that my king will live a long and healthy life! " Then he made a heavy bow to the village head on the earthen platform.

 Chapter 1748

    Yin Xinyue suddenly came here. Not only me and Pockmarked Li, but also miss Xia were stunned. Even the village head on the earthen platform, and even a group of vicious dogs were blinded.


    "Hurry up, all bow! This guy may be crazy. I can''t tell who he is. Let''s play an ancient costume with him. " Yin crescent still didn''t look up and urged in a low voice.


    "Good idea, just follow the new moon." "Congratulations to my king!" I murmured


    Although Miss Xia and Pockmarked Li still can''t turn around, they can do it right away.


    The vicious dogs stopped a meter away in front of us. Even the dog''s paws were standing in rows like elite soldiers.


    I hold the charm and stare at the dog''s paws. If they dare to move a step, I will immediately throw out the charm and never let the new moon slip.


    The village head standing on the earthen platform seemed to be blinded by Yin Xinyue. After a while, he came back to his senses and laughed: "it''s the emissary who came here. Please forgive me! Come on, let''s welcome all the officials and the sonata. "


    Thank you Yin Yueyue said, standing up straight.


    We also hurriedly follow her, answer the voice and rise.


    Yin Xinyue is not white so many costume drama, at least lines and action essentials still remember very familiar!


    From the door opening of the earth castle, dozens of big dogs ran out again. This time, they were no longer aggressive, but they were slow and well-organized. They stood in front of us as if they were holding a major ceremony. Then they lined up in two lines, all the way to the front of the door.


    The dogs who had previously rushed out adjusted their formation and stood aside.


    "Woof, woof." The bald old dog, whose teeth were almost gone, gave two feeble cries.


    "Woof, woof!"


    All the dogs were barking in unison.


    Although it''s all dog barking, we can clearly hear it. This time, it''s totally different from the previous roaring tail jade!


    Neat, long, and even a little bit of the chime of the bells on the state guest ceremony.


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Wang Wangwang, Wang Wang!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the dogs drink together, and the sound is like a bell.


    Line up orderly and look high.


    "Please!" The village head on the high platform waved and said triumphantly.


    Originally, we wanted to sneak in, but now it''s better to be a VIP of the dog kingdom. We''re going to walk in.


    Thank you I also learned Yin Xinyue''s appearance just now. I bowed to the village head on the earthen platform and whispered, "I''ll go ahead. Don''t be too far away from me after pressing the pockmarks. Be careful." Say and step forward.


    Judging from the situation just now, although these dogs can understand the village head''s words, they do not know anything about the dialogue between us. As long as they are not heard by the village head, they will be OK.


    At this time, there was a long white haired dog, slowly walked up to us and nodded a little, walked in front of us, it seems that this is the salute officer to meet us.


    Dozens of big dogs lined up in two neat lines, just like a guard of honor, along with the barking of the bald old dog.


    It''s very strange, how to say.


    There is not only a sense of ceremonious ceremony, but also some funny, but also very novel.


    Even Miss Xia, who saw so many vicious dogs for the first time, was not so afraid. He couldn''t help looking left and right, but also wanted to laugh.


    The wall is about four or five meters high. Inside the wall is xiaolianzi village.


    The other buildings in the village are very common. They are all ordinary houses of the southeast generation, but they are only slightly dilapidated.


    As the white dog led us all the way in, the sight became more and more strange!


    Under the eaves or at the door of every house, there are simple thatched sheds. Under the sheds are pots and pans, clothes and bedding. It seems that there are people living there.


    Under every big tree in the village, it was repaired and planted with many flowers, but there was a very bad smell of urine.


    After turning a big willow, the sight is even more amazing!


    Man village men, women, old and young kneel neatly on both sides of the road.


    Everyone''s face is very distressed, almost everyone''s face is yellow, muscle, eye socket is deep, some malnutrition, mental depression.


    Just beside the kneeling lines of the villagers, there were also dogs standing like yamen servants.


    I suddenly understood that the low greenhouses were all inhabited by the villagers, and their houses became dog kennels instead!


    The reason why those trees are full of flowers and renovated is that they are convenient toilets for dog owners.


    Dogs stand, people kneel, people in the village become slaves of dogs!


    How absurd and ridiculous the scene should be! It''s so pitiful and hateful again.We look at the villagers and they look at us.


    Their eyes are puzzled, surprised, panicked and angry!


    They don''t understand why these vicious dogs are so polite to us.


    They are afraid that there will be another group of demons in the village who will enslave them.


    Walking, I in addition to surprise and anger, but also gave birth to a sense of shame!


    I feel like a dog, too!


    A dog that enslaves villagers - at least that''s what the villagers who kneel on the ground think. You''re not a dog. Why do dogs treat you as a dog?


    "Damn it! These vicious dogs are hateful. " Said Pockmarked Li in hate.


    "Don''t move, just act on your own chance!" I''m also full of resentment, and I''m afraid that Pockmarked Li could not help showing his flaws.


    Now we have entered the village. There are at least one hundred and ten vicious dogs in our sight.


    If there is any flaw, it will be detected by the spirit living in the village head''s body. Once it''s hard, it''s not easy to do it!


    Even if we can escape, if we involve the villagers again, will we not harm them?


    Bai Gouli officer has been taking us from the village, straight to the end of a small stone house.


    In front of the stone house, there are eight strong big wolfhounds standing on the left and right sides, each with round eyes and full of energy.


    It seems that this is the Royal Palace of the dog village head. These big dogs are his bodyguards!


    The white dog stopped in front of the door and gave a low cry.


    "Please do me a favor!" The village leader barked loudly.


    The door opened with a creak. On both sides of the door stood a big black and white dog, nodding slightly to the door.


    At this moment, on a half meter high platform built against the wall, the village head is sitting in danger.


    There are five square tables on his left side. Beside each table, there is a big dog. Among them, the big black dog who is going to rush towards us and the old bald dog are also among them. It seems that this is his dog minister.


    There are five square tables on the other side, which seems to be left for us.

 Chapter 1749

    "Gentlemen, please!" The village head is thick and strong, with calluses all over his hands, but his actions and tone are very different, showing a very elegant ancient style.


    Thank you Under the leadership of Yin Xinyue, we also took our seats one by one.


    "As soon as the new capital of our king has been completed, there will be many kings to celebrate. It''s really God''s will! Today, my king will be drunk with you. " Said, the village head clapped his hands.


    The clapping sound just fell, and a dozen children came into the door.


    These children are about seven or eight years old, the youngest one may only be five or six years old, each holding a large plate with his hands high above his head.


    Each of them is like the villagers kneeling outside, yellow and skinny, in a mess.


    Their faces were full of fear, their tears were rolling, their mouths were tightly closed, but they did not dare to cry. Their movements were neat, but they came in again. Kneeling down in front of us and the big dog in the opposite direction, carefully placed the big plate on the square table.


    The plate is filled with meat, even fat with a whole piece of thin, just cooked, still steaming.


    The children glanced at the meat on the plate, swallowed their saliva, stood up again, and walked out in a neat line.


    After a while, he came in again, each carrying a wine pot and putting it on the table.


    Standing in front of teacher Xia, the youngest child looked at the big meat and saw God. He even greeded for water and sucked his fingers unconsciously.


    Others stood up and left, but he was still in the same place.


    "Wang!" The dog general squatting on the opposite side shouted. The child woke up with a start and stood up in a hurry.


    But it''s too late!


    Standing at the door, the two flower dogs rushed to punish the disobedient "slave" on the spot.


    The child cried out in fright, retreated, knocked over the table with a thud, and the flower dog sprang to see that the child was bitten hard!


    I just want to help, but see Miss Xia also don''t know where the courage and speed, unexpectedly first I rushed out, a child in the arms.


    The flower dog who came from hengchong knew that this was a great guest who could not be hurt. He hurriedly turned around and ran straight into Pockmarked Li''s desk.


    Pockmarked Li is very quick. Seeing that the Huagou is about to collide with him, he suddenly turns the square table and points the corner of the table at it.


    Bang!


    The flower dog bumped into the corner of the table, and suddenly his head broke and blood flowed. He cried out in pain.


    "Wang!" Crouching on the opposite side of the general, angry, stood up.


    "Well?" The village head of dog snorted.


    The dog general had to bow his head and sit back.


    "What do you mean, emissary? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to come to our dog country and hurt dogs by others. " The village head dog looked at Pockmarked Li coldly, and his words seeped with cold.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Miss Xia was almost hurt by a vicious dog, Pockmarked Li was very angry for a long time. When he heard this, he immediately got angry and asked in the opposite voice, "are you a man or a dog?"


    "The dog is the king, the man is the minister, the dog is the Lord, the man is the slave. Ben Wang was born with a dog''s life, but he just fell on the human body. Naturally, he regarded the dog as the right one. Since your emissary said this, did you come to challenge the king? " While he was talking, his words were cold again.


    Even the dog ministers on the other side bared their long teeth.


    "How about provoking you? You''re a dog and a dog. " Pockmarked Li stood up and left his seat. He protected Miss Xia and shouted with one finger at the village head.


    This guy is usually so cowardly and timid that he is ridiculous. But once he involves the people he loves, he immediately becomes fearless.


    "Wang!" This time, the five big dogs on the opposite side barked at the same time and stood up.


    Even the big dogs standing at the door of the stone house rushed in.


    "I don''t want to divide the dog into the noble and the humble! How dare you, savage and small, to behave in our dog country! Come on! Take it for me. " "Dog village head angrily drinks a, clap a case to shout a way.


    "Calm down, king!" Mr. Xia quickly stood up and stopped the child behind him. He bowed to the head of the dog village and said, "it''s widely spread in the world. The king respects the dog like the sky, but there are many doubters. So I''d like to try it. Today I see it! We will be the king of the world, so that the world knows. "


    This saying has its own reasons, its results are not humble, its sentences are complete, and there is no fault. What''s more rare and valuable is that he blurted out in a hurry, which shows that Mr. Xia is still very talented.


    "That''s what it is!" The village head of the dog waved to the outside, and the dog guards went out. The dog ministers also sat down, but their eyes on us were as fierce as ever. The wounded flower dog also slowly climbed up and walked out of the door.


    Originally, Pockmarked Li was so angry that he almost broke down.


    I was just about to throw the charm out of my hand.Although I can make sure that some of us are safe and even kill these big dogs with the village head, what about the villagers outside? No one can guarantee that the vicious dogs will not attack the villagers suddenly!


    We originally came to rescue the villagers. If we did harm to everyone, then what happened?


    Fortunately, Mr. Xia was quick witted and solved the crisis.


    At the sight of the dog village head''s anger abated a little, Mr. Xia said again: "I''ve heard that the king loves dogs as himself, and regards people as his performance. Now, I''m asking if I can?"


    "Speak!"


    Although the dog village head''s anger was slightly reduced, after all, Pockmarked Li had just hurt a dog in front of him, which made him angry. There were still a few strands of anger in his tone.


    "It''s better for me to reward this humble child for his lack of gifts and lack of education. I would like to give him back with treasures. I don''t know what the king wants." Miss Xia said and took the necklace off her neck.


    The necklace was bought by Pockmarked Li when she returned from Tianshan Xinjiang.


    It''s a good Hetian jade. The natural internal pattern is like a dog lying on the ground.


    Miss Xia is a dog, and according to Pockmarked Li himself, Miss Xia secretly calls him a little dog.


    This necklace has always been loved by Miss Xia. At this time, she is willing to exchange the necklace for this all know child, which shows her love.


    Of course, I also know that it is because of this child that Huagou is injured. If Miss Xia doesn''t come forward and ask the child to come down, it''s hard to say whether he can survive with the temperament of village head dog


    I was still in trouble just now. How can I protect the child? I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be more comprehensive than me.

 Chapter 1750

    Another flower dog in the house came with a wooden plate.


    Miss Xia put on the necklace and Huagou handed the wooden plate to the village head.


    When the guy saw it, he immediately laughed and said, "OK, just as you wish!"


    He may have never seen such a good thing. There are lifelike dog patterns in the natural uncut jade, which is a godsend for him. Two eyes tightly fixed on the jade, which could not be moved: "come here! All your envoys, today we must be drunk! "


    He raised his glass, and then turned to Zhao ershuan, who had been ignorant and didn''t know what we were talking about, and said, "you are lucky to bring the emissary of the vassal state. My king gives you the same right as the dog. You can stay in the bed, eat rice and never work!"


    Zhao Erhuan didn''t understand. He just nodded.


    The more the guy drank, the happier he was. He drank three big glasses in a row.


    Until then, the eyes of the five big dogs on the opposite side towards us were slightly relieved.


    After the dog village head drank three cups, he seemed to give an order that he could use the food, and the five big dogs immediately gobbled up.


    Miss Xia holds the child in her arms and gently touches his head.


    But there were tears on the child''s face, but his eyes were fixed on the meat on the plate.


    Yin Xinyue also helped, carefully tearing off the strips of meat, and carefully blowing the cold.


    The child almost chewed and swallowed without chewing. It seems that he was not only greedy, but also hungry!


    What kind of people are enslaved in this village? It''s like a dog paradise, a hell on earth!


    Although I was full of resentment, I still pretended to be smiling and toasted to the village head Gou from time to time. During this period, he kept talking, trying to find out who the evil spirit was and how it invaded the village head.


    But this guy keeps his mouth shut, and his veins are not exposed.


    I had to change my way. With the help of Mr. Xia, I tried to talk with him more about ancient books and stories, and tried to infer from them which dynasty he was? In addition to the proclivity of seeing a dog as a relative, what more specific characteristics can determine his identity.


    There is another possibility in this situation, that is


    The spirit is a dog! It''s like the spirit of a monster like a tail jade.


    However, it can be seen from a few details that this is unlikely.


    If he is really a dog spirit, he will never be so well preserved in human habits.


    For example, he lets the big dogs sleep on the bed and eat with plates and glasses - even though the dog ministers have been swallowing each other, they haven''t been eating directly with their paws.


    And the etiquette, the words.


    The most important point is that although he respected dogs and bitches, he was not quite used to the habit of peeing under the trees at will. That''s why I planted flowers and plants below to make them smooth. It seems that they want to guide these big dogs to change their natural habits.


    It seems that the spirit that invades the village head is not a dog, but a man!


    Soon, the ridiculous dog dinner was over.


    The dog village head was drunk and arranged for the white dog salute officer to take us to the so-called salute hall.


    along the way as like as two peas, many villagers saw a look of fear and hatred, almost like looking at those fierce dogs. Even we feel that we can ''t lift our heads.


    To be a tiger is to be unjust, to be a dog is to be shameless!


    But there are still some people''s eyes, have become a little numb. It seems that this is their fate. They will be enslaved by vicious dogs for the rest of their lives.


    Until these people see, walking in the last summer teacher holding a child, while walking, while teaching her to sing children''s songs, the child''s innocent face again showed a long lost smile. The villagers were stunned one by one, as if they remembered that this was their past day, this was the day people should live!


    Many people can''t help but shed tears and stare at


    Along the way, I saw the villagers eating with pots and bowls. There was no meat in the bowl, no rice and soup, but rice bran and wild vegetables.


    It''s just like pig food!


    No wonder the child lost his mind at the smell of meat, no wonder he was so hungry!


    Along the way, we were all silent, no one spoke, and were all shocked by the sight. I never thought that someone would live such a life! Never thought that someone was enslaved by a dog!


    In fact, the hall of rites is a clean and spacious house.


    Of course, it''s relatively clean.


    There was a bad dog smell all over the room, and the bed was full of dog hair.


    Pockmarked Li directly threw out a roll of bedding, bawled: "this son of a bitch should be cut to pieces!"


    "Pockmarked, these people are pitiful. We must save them, or we will not come here all the way. But what did I say before entering the village? " I took a look at him."Do you know that the whole village suffered from the crisis just now, or Mr. Xia had to solve it in a hurry! They look pitiful now, but they are still alive. Do you know that you almost caused a disaster just now, which made all the people in this village die miserably on the spot, even the soul can''t rest in peace? " I scolded.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately froze. Some disbelieving asked, "brother Zhangjia, don''t scare me. Is it so serious? Even if those vicious dogs are in trouble together, it''s not enough. "


    "What do you know!" I said angrily, "do you think this is a group of ordinary dogs? Every dog has the spirit of Yin dog in its body! You know the dog village! This is the real human dog village. "


    "Dog village?" Mr. Xia just coaxed the child to sleep. Hearing the name, he raised his head and said, "I think I''ve heard the name. There is a vicious dog village in the eight scenes of the night stage written by Jin Nong, one of the eight monsters in Yangzhou."


    "Yes!" I looked at teacher Xia approvingly and said: "Yetai refers to the tomb, also known as Yechang Tai. The eight views of the night platform refer to the eight gates in hell. "


    "It''s also the ghost soul. It''s the only way from death to life."


    "The eight sceneries are Guimenguan, wangxiangtai, Xuehu lake, Naihe bridge, qiyiting, shiyoushan, Hougou village and mengpozhuang!"


    "The evil dog village''s Yin dog is specialized in biting the soul, and it''s hard to escape to be a ghost! The evil dogs in this village are the spirits of those wandering in the world. I can deal with seven or eight together, but there are more than one hundred here. Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I can only guarantee that a few of us are OK. I can''t take care of all the people in this village! "


    "Pockmarked, if you really pissed off the village head just now, and the vicious dogs went mad together, the people in this village would be a corpse! Even the belt bone, a piece of debris will not remain. " I have some fears.

 Chapter 1751

    "Here Brother Zhang, are you not scaring me When Pockmarked Li heard this, he could not help swallowing his saliva and asked gingerly.


    "What do I scare you to do? This is what I just found out. Although those vicious dogs are only stronger and ferocious than ordinary dogs in appearance, there is nothing special about them. But I just found their shadows very strange. "


    "No matter what, the shadow is constantly changing with the movement of the subject, but the shadow of these vicious dogs is completely unaffected by the body, as if they all exist separately. Just now, I had a look with my eyes in the sky. Those dog shadows are all blood red. It''s not blood, but the resentment accumulated by biting too many souls. "


    "There is only one kind of dog like this, that is the Yin dog!"


    "I don''t know the origin of the spirit that intrudes into the village head''s body, but I can let these Yin dogs obey him. If we don''t get rid of this guy completely, those Yin dogs will go mad at the same time. At that time, no one can stop them! " I''m alert.


    "Here I don''t know! I''ll listen to you, little brother. I won''t do anything else. " Knowing the seriousness of the problem, Pockmarked Li was honest at once.


    "Honey, what can you do?" Yin Xinyue said: "the people in this village are too poor. As long as there is a little possibility, we can''t give up. We must rescue them."


    "Don''t be hard on this guy. Even if the spirit driving skill is used to force the spirit out of the village head''s body, it will never disappear. He has been able to communicate with many Yin dogs for a long time. You see, he is giving orders to dogs. In fact, that''s all for us. His communication with Yin dogs is soul, not language. "


    "Once I use the exorcism, the spirit can be transferred to any dog at any time, giving orders. At that time, we can''t kill all the vicious dogs at the same time, and we can''t find out which dog he is attached to, but it''s troublesome. "


    "The only way is to find out who this guy is, and then force him to return to the things before the village head. At that time, I will..."


    "Master Zhang." All of a sudden, Zhao ershan, who had not spoken, said, "you mean my uncle has become like this, what has he touched?"


    "That''s a question." "You listen to what he said. It''s always like singing and acting. If it''s not the spirit of the underworld, can it be said by your uncle?"


    "Pockmarked, don''t interrupt." I found that Zhao Erhuan seemed to think of something, so I asked him, "did your uncle get anything strange?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Erhuan nodded and said, more than a month ago, when he was farming on the mountain, he turned out a copper chain and showed it to us. But no one could tell what it was for. Later, he thought about it and said that it should be for dogs, so he rubbed off the rust and tied it to their old dog - the bald old dog who led the dogs to shout. "


    "But within two days, the dog died. He used to like dogs. Besides, the old dog has been kept for more than 20 years. When the dog died, he didn''t give up eating, so he buried it in the back hillside. Then, about seven or eight days later, the old dog did not know how to climb out of the mound. At that time, people in the village were regarded as a miracle. But soon afterwards, my uncle changed completely... "


    "Well!" I nodded: "it seems that the copper chain is the culprit! Erhuan, please think about carefully where your uncle will hide this thing. If you can judge his real identity from this thing, it will be better. "


    Mr. Xia also suddenly recalled: "then you just asked me to help him secretly, and try to talk with him about some historical books, to find out his real identity?"


    "Yes!" I nodded, "Xia Qin, you are a liberal arts student. Do you have any discoveries?"


    "Well." "He should be a man of the spring and Autumn period, and he had a very prominent position at that time, and his temperament was very cruel," said Xia


    "In the spring and Autumn period, the temperament was cruel, the status was prominent, and the love of dogs was like life..." I put all the clues together, and immediately a name flashed into my mind.


    "Jin linggong, nine out of ten this guy is Jin linggong!"


    It is said that Duke Ling of Jin was a tyrant of the state of Jin in the spring and Autumn period. He loved dogs since he was young and thought dogs were more loyal than people. So he built a dog ring in the palace, dressed dogs in official clothes and made them officials.


    In order to be favored, his servants could only praise the dog first to win the favor of Jin linggong.


    Duke Ling of Jin has a hot temper. He often cuts his own dogs into meat sauce because the palace maids encounter their own dogs or the dishes and dogs made by the chef are not willing to eat them! There is also a law: if anyone among the people offends a dog, cut off his feet. So the Chinese are afraid of dogs, and they keep away from them in the street.


    Later, the atrocity of Duke Ling of Jin was punished. He was assassinated in Taoyuan by Zhao Dun and Zhao Chuang''s brother. Even his dog was slaughtered cleanly.


    Such a man of respect for dogs can''t find one for thousands of years. It seems that the ghost must be him!


    Only he can be so loyal and convinced by many Yin dogs.I think his spirit lived on the bronze dog chain at the beginning, sleeping in the land for thousands of years, and was accidentally dug out by the village head. Thus attached to the village head''s body, call out a lot of hell Yin dogs, in here to build a dog country!


    "Little brother, I have a way!" All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li''s eyes brightened, clapping and laughing.


    "Oh, what can you do?" Although Pockmarked Li is not good at anything, he often comes up with a wrong idea, which can also play an extraordinary effect.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Pockmarked Li stretched out a finger, shaking it, and smiled, "let''s treat people as they are The person, that what


    "What else do you pretend to be? Hurry up!" Miss Xia couldn''t see it any more and urged.


    Pockmarked Li quickly and honestly replied, "he doesn''t like dogs. Does he love dogs like life? Then we''ll find a dog to kill him. "


    "Who is the most famous dog killer? He is the most powerful! Liu Bang doesn''t have a general He, what''s his name? "


    "Fan Kua." I pushed it out. It is said that fan Kuai was a dog butcher on the street before he joined Liu Bang. Later generations also recognized him as the ancestor of killing dogs and selling meat.


    "Yes, let''s pretend to be fan Kuai! As soon as this guy comes out, don''t worry about him, jinlinggong and yinlinggong, they must be scared to stay away. " Li Mazi said.


    "Use fan Kuai to scare Jin linggong? You can really think of it. " I sneered.


    "How is it? Or am I smart? " Pockmarked Li was very proud.


    "Smart you big head!" Mr. Xia twisted his ear and said, "Why have you been in the antique business for so many years, and you don''t even know this basic knowledge? Jin linggong was born in the spring and Autumn period. Fan Kuai was born in the late Qin Dynasty and the early Han Dynasty. Neither of them had ever met


    "When Jin linggong died, his grandfather didn''t know who was in his stomach." I then said, "pockmarked is not right, but the way is good."


    "The spirit of a man who dies unexpectedly is naturally afraid of the murderer, unless it is the spirit of resentment."


    "Although King Ling of Jin is a generation of fatuous tyrant, he can also be worshiped by the royal family. I''m afraid that his heart of resentment has long been gone. Otherwise, he will not be able to reappear the ghost easily, and he will never forget to establish the dog kingdom. Zhao Dun and Zhao Chuang are the two brothers who killed Jin linggong. We just need to find a proper opportunity to dress up as these two brothers! " By this time, I had an idea in mind.

 Chapter 1752

    "Master Zhang, so you have a way to save everyone?" Zhao Erhuan asked excitedly.


    "Well!" I nodded and said: "I can say that, but we need to work together! Come on, let''s study how to implement it. "


    I have said all the necessary conditions and necessary items one by one.


    With the continuous improvement and reminder of the public, the plan has become more and more perfect.


    Then, separate action!


    Zhao Erhuan goes to his aunt and asks where his uncle is most likely to hide the chain. If you can find it on the spot, it''s the best. If you can''t find it, you can only wait for the spirit to be forced out of the village head''s body, and then you can trace it, but it will be more troublesome!


    Teacher Xia and Pockmarked Li pretended that the child had a high fever and went to the villagers to find medicine. Secretly spread the news that they are ready to rescue, so that they can be prepared in advance. Don''t worry about who will tell, except for the dog village head, all people are living a life of being enslaved by a vicious dog, which has long been enough!


    The vicious dogs couldn''t understand their words. The village head was so happy with Miss Xia''s necklace that he was drunk for a long time.


    I took local materials, found some straw, branches, and woven them into a magic weapon.


    Yin Xinyue pulls down the sheet curtain and sews the robe roughly according to the costume style of the group.


    After a while, Miss Xia and Pockmarked Li came back. He reported to me that the villagers were very happy when they heard that we were going to help everyone get rid of the enslavement of vicious dogs. Many people cried to kneel for them on the spot.


    With the help of Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia, the implements and robes are all ready to stop.


    Now only waiting for Zhao Erhuan!


    But wait left and right. I haven''t heard from you.


    It''s going to be more than an hour!


    At that time, I told him to come back as soon as possible, no matter whether we found it or not. Otherwise, not only we, but the whole village will be in danger once things are exposed.


    "Little brother, is this kid repenting?" Said Pockmarked Li, worried.


    "Repentance? I''m sorry. " I asked.


    "Look." Pockmarked Li broke his fingers and said to me, "didn''t he say that long ago? His father died early. He was raised by his uncle. The reason why he didn''t call the police was that he was afraid that his uncle would be shot. I''m sorry for his uncle and father. Now we are going to kill the ghost and the vicious dog. Do you think these villagers will let his uncle go afterwards? "


    "He is now granted an amnesty by his uncle, treated like a dog, able to live in a house, drink and eat meat. I don''t have to work. It''s probably more comfortable than before. "


    "What''s more, this kid is not a little old. Look at his shyness. Maybe he doesn''t even have a girlfriend! This time, he is the only one who can be domineering in the village except his uncle. If you really care about him, the girl will be able to go back to the day of being a new man, and may be competing to be his wife. "


    "He didn''t think so much when he went to Wuhan to beg us. But now, turning around, it seems that if you don''t get rid of his uncle, you will become a nephew in the dog kingdom. It seems that it''s good to be above all people! "


    This analysis of Pockmarked Li really makes sense!


    The good and evil of the people''s mind are only in one thought. Over the years, I have seen such examples! Who knows, originally simple and honest Zhao Er Shuan, can have what crooked heart.


    "It''s not right either!" Yin Xinyue said: "if he really informs, I''m afraid the village head dog has already killed him with a vicious dog! How can we wait until now? "


    "Wang! Wang Wang Wang! " As soon as Yin Xinyue''s voice fell, a series of barks came out of the door.


    When we looked through the window, we saw Zhao Erhuan running in the front, and in the back, led by general black dog, a large group of vicious dogs were running towards us.


    "Look! Let me guess. " Pockmarked Li said angrily, "we are still working here! They have all come up with a great army of vicious dogs. "


    Yin Xinyue and Xia''s teacher are nervous.


    "What can I do?" Summer teacher also panicked at a loss, anxious straight rub hands.


    "What else can I do! Zhangjia and I are at the front for a while. Let''s run. " Said Pockmarked Li. It was the man who ran to the kitchen and picked up a kitchen knife and a big axe for cutting wood.


    "No!" I didn''t go to pick up the axe from Pockmarked Li. I stared out of the window and cried, "what do you see in Erhuan''s hand?"


    "It''s too far to see." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "The dogs didn''t follow him, they were after him!" I cried.


    Closer, I finally see through the dim moonlight. Erhuan''s hand is holding on to something green and shining, waving in our direction and shouting.


    "Come on! You two make up for pockmarks. I''ll save Erhuan. " Then I pulled the axe, rushed out the door, and met the dogs.I''m not mistaken. Those vicious dogs are chasing after Erhuan, and they are getting closer and closer.


    At the sight of me rushing out, Erhuan and Yiyang threw the thing at me and screamed: "master, run! Come on Ah! "


    Before he had finished shouting, the big black dog in charge of him fell to the ground and gave him a sharp blow at the root of his thigh.


    I rushed forward, and rushed for more than ten meters. With a swish, I threw the axe out.


    It seemed that the big dog had been on guard for a long time. He was very disdainful. With a slap, he smashed the axe aside.


    "Wang!" It drum stare two big eyes, crazy cry, let go of Zhao Er Shuan, straight to me!


    "Good come!" I took out a thunderclapper and threw it out.


    Click!


    At the sound of the explosion, the big dog was blown to the ground.


    This is a new charm that I learned from the combination of Yin Fu Jing and the Lei Fu of the white crane Taoist priest. It can not only kill the body, but also penetrate the soul. In fact, it should be called Yin Lei Fu, which may be more appropriate.


    Although the power is far less amazing than that of the magic thunder charm, it can also match the general superior charm. If we only talk about the killing power, it may be stronger.


    But my cultivation is not very deep. It will take about seven or eight days to make such a charm.


    At this time, I have only one whole body!


    This giant black dog is the most ferocious one of all vicious dogs. Isn''t it just right to use it?


    This vicious dog is really strong. Almost all of his body is blown up. He is still alive. He fell to the ground, whining and rolling. But also completely lost the combat effectiveness, even can not climb up.


    All the other vicious dogs were shocked by me. The strongest big black dogs among them were killed by me. The vicious dogs couldn''t figure out how many other lethal maces I had, and they didn''t dare to go forward for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I ran a few steps, picked up the green things Zhao ershuan was still on the ground, and then rushed to him.


    Whoosh! The invisible needle rushed out, running through the throat of the dog who was biting on the second bolt.


    The vicious dog turned over and fell down without even shouting.


    "Master Zhang, dog chain, dog chain I''ve stolen it, everyone, everyone depends on you..." Zhao Er Shuan said out of breath.


    "Stop talking, and keep your strength!" His back and thighs were hazy and bloody as if he had just had a bloody bath. I said in a hurry. I picked him up and ran.


    "Woof!" I have just run for two steps, and there is a deep barking in the distance.


    Then, after that, a group of vicious dogs seemed to have received some orders, roared and rushed up again.


    "Woof, woof..." The barking of the dogs all around seemed to come from the village at the same time!

 Chapter 1753

    I picked up Zhao Erhuan and ran straight to the hut.


    That group of vicious dogs roared and barked, and swooped up at the same time!


    I quickly threw out a few talismans, slightly reduced the speed of the hounds'' pursuit, and rushed forward.


    The barking of dogs from all directions is getting louder and louder. In the pale moonlight, we can see the strong black shadows coming.


    "Boy! Run! " Pockmarked Li opened the door, grabbed the kitchen knife in one hand and shouted.


    He was wearing a robe sewn by sheets and curtains. His face was lipstick by Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher. His eyebrow pencil was painted into a big man with a red face and thick eyebrows, which was both powerful and funny.


    When I passed Pockmarked Li, I grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand and threw it at the nearest dog. Then I hurried into the room and shouted, "close the door quickly!"


    Bang!


    Pockmarked Li closed the door.


    Boom!


    In the slant stab came a vicious dog, which hit the door severely. The whole door leaf vibrated violently, and a large amount of dust came from the ceiling.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Then a few vicious dogs came, knocking the wooden door.


    "Ah! This is the window. " "Miss Xia pointed at the window and shouted.


    A dog jumped up and hit the window.


    With a crash, the glass was smashed, and the dog could not care about the blood, staring at a pair of ferocious eyes, barking at us, while two front paws were scratched on the window frame, trying to rush in!


    I pulled the bedside chair in one hand and swung it directly.


    Snap!


    The dog was smashed to the ground, and a big hole was smashed in the window. Broken glass and broken wood were scattered on the ground.


    "Hurry up, turn out all the clothes in the room, and then bring the oil!" I shouted as I put Zhao Erhuan on the bed.


    Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue hurriedly go in response.


    I lifted the table and blocked it in the hole in the window. I looked out through the gap. In the pale moonlight, there were a large group of vicious dogs around the house, whining and shouting. Under the command of the old dog, the division of labor was orderly.


    There are blocking doors, looking at the windows, and a lot of people around. I''m afraid we''ll escape.


    Just then, a dark shadow came from afar.


    At a glance, it turned out that it was the village head, who was slowly coming from a two wheeled wooden cart.


    It is infuriating that the car is pulled by people.


    In front of the car, there are two kneeling villagers bound. Under the surveillance of the dog guards, they keep crawling forward.


    "Bold thief! How dare you steal the treasure and deceive the king! Come on, take it for me. " With a shout.


    The vicious dogs around the front window roared and jumped up one after another. Barking and yelling as he pounced on the wooden doors and windows!


    Bang bang bang!


    The door and window slammed and the dust fell.


    Seeing the doors and windows will be broken, once these vicious dogs rush in, it will be difficult to do!


    I took the clothes that Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher handed over, poured a bucket of gasoline full, and then I lit and threw them out.


    Whoo! When the fire broke out, the dogs backed away.


    Yin dogs are most afraid of the fire and Ming Lei. They are afraid of the fire and dare not rush any more.


    "Woof, woof, woof." The old dog barked a few times.


    The vicious dogs around nodded and retreated, disappearing into the shadow. They didn''t know what to do. But I can''t manage that for the time being. I quickly put on my robe and shouted to Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher, "hurry up! Make me up! "


    Miss Xia and Yin Xinyue immediately took out the eyebrow pencil lipstick from the satchel and daubed it on my face.


    Just after daubing it, I saw the dogs that had just retreated turn back. Each dog had some branches, clothes and bedding in its mouth.


    I was just wondering, but then I saw that they had thrown all these things into the fire, and I understood it immediately.


    That old dog is very cunning. He wants to fight poison with poison and burn us alive with fire!


    Sure enough!


    After these things are added, the fire becomes more vigorous. Then, several big dogs hold the long pole together, push the fire hard, and move it to the doors and windows to light the house.


    The smoke is rolling and the fire is shining! The house is about to be lit.


    Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher tore some cloth strips. They were dressing the wound for Zhao ershuan, who was bloody and fleshy. They coughed because of the smoke.


    "Master Zhang, you Let''s run... " Zhao Er Shuan said with strong pain.


    "Two bolts, good!" I nodded at him and said, "since we are here, we will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Pockmarked Li pulled out a big iron spoon from the kitchen and ran over in panic. "What''s the deal, little brother?" he saidI estimated the location of the village head dog out of the window through the thick smoke and the dazzling fire. I frowned and said, "this guy is a little far away. I have to find a way to get closer."


    "Is it too difficult?" Li Mazi replied in some embarrassment: "this guy stands so far away, surrounded by a large group of vicious dogs! Besides, there''s such a big fire that we can''t get through at all. "


    "Pockmarked, it seems that you can only take a risk!" I thought about it and said.


    "Ah?" Pockmarked son listen to, the muscle on the face is very unnatural shake a bit, backed back a pace: "little brother, you, what do you want to do?"


    I pointed to the back window: "the fire here is smaller. I''ll get out of here and quietly walk around behind him. You stay here to attract the attention of the dogs."


    "Here." Pockmarked Li took a look at the vicious dogs outside the window and said in horror, "you know, I''m afraid of dogs. In case..."


    "No matter what happens, you have to hold on to me. The safety of new moon and Xia teacher depends on you! If you''re a man, don''t fuck! " I don''t have time to pay any more attention to him. I smashed the window and jumped out of the window.


    Outside the back window, it was also ignited by the branches that the dog was holding on to, and the thick smoke was dazzling.


    "Wang!" As soon as I landed on the ground, two of the guard''s vicious dogs came at me with a roar.


    I got my needle flying, and directly pierced the throat of a vicious dog. Then I rolled around and grabbed the other dog''s head with both hands and pressed it to the ground as hard as I could.


    The dog was very strong, struggling desperately, with four claws dancing and scratching.


    How can I let it escape? I pressed my life on the ground, pressed my knee tightly, reached for half a brick, and smashed it hard.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One, two


    Several times, the bricks were smashed, and the dog''s head was covered with blood.


    The dog was hit not lightly, but still not dead, shaking his head, flapping two claws, trying to push me away.


    I pressed it hard, pulled more than half of the branch with Mars from the fire, and stabbed it in the neck!

 Chapter 1754

    Puff!


    Once inserted to the end, directly through the dog''s neck, deep into the ground.


    The hot dog''s blood burst out and sprayed all over my face!


    The flames on the branches of the tree curled up to the dog''s hair, and immediately burnt a large area, making a pungent smell of scorching!


    Seeing that it was still breathing and motionless, I just let it go. I bent over and walked around the hut to touch it in front.


    "Burn! Burn! Burn these evil thieves for me! " In front of the hut, the village head dog stood on the wooden car, waving his arms and shouting loudly!


    Under his command, the dogs took a lot of bedding, branches and threw them into the fire one after another.


    The fire had already set the doors and windows on fire, and the whole hut was shrouded in smoke.


    "Come on, come on." Pockmarked Li is also extremely rare and brave. He clings to the window and carries a big spoon. He screams: "I''ll step back today, it''s your grandpa!"


    The vicious dogs thought he was going to rush out and kept barking.


    "Call you a grandma!" Li Mazi scolded angrily, but the voice didn''t fall. He snapped out a big iron pot.


    The dogs were startled and hurried away.


    Next, another vegetable board was thrown out.


    The bowls for dinner, the ladles for water, the children''s rickshaw and the old lady''s cloth shoes were all thrown out one after another!


    "Shout! Let you call! I''ll call him! " Pockmarked Li is swearing and throwing.


    He curses fiercely, and the dog barks fiercely.


    Across the fire, people and dogs stand up to each other!


    I took advantage of this opportunity to touch the past again.


    "Wang!" Seeing that he was about to get close to the village head, suddenly the old dog seemed to feel something was wrong and barked in the direction behind the house.


    This sly old dog may find that only Pockmarked Li is standing in front of the window. He cannot help being alert.


    Two dogs guarding the back window have been killed by me. Naturally, there is no echo.


    The old dog barked again and again. The dogs scattered around him all gathered around the village head. In particular, the eight dog guards guard him carefully. They keep shaking their ears and twitching their noses.


    The dog''s sense of smell and hearing is the most sensitive, let alone the Yin dog!


    It''s not easy to get close.


    But after I used the three talismans of "mute", "dispel shadow" and "sniff", the Yin dog could not easily detect them.


    Of course, I don''t dare to act. I can only stay where I am.


    At this time, I''m only a dozen meters away from the village head, as long as I can draw the attention of the vicious dog a little more!


    At this time, Pockmarked Li seemed to have nothing to throw away, even the big iron spoon.


    But this guy didn''t want to show a kind of advice in front of Miss Xia, and continued to swear.


    "Grandma''s! What a good dog is a poor dog? Come in if you have the ability. I''ll be your grandfather if I frown. "


    This guy is a good scolder!


    The fire in front of the house is getting hotter and hotter. The doors and windows are going to be burned to ashes.


    The smoke kept rising, and the cough of Yin Xinyue''s several people came out intermittently.


    No more waiting!


    Once the doors and windows are broken, those vicious dogs will rush in. Pockmarks Li can''t deal with them at all. Yin Xinyue and Xia teachers are in danger.


    But what to do


    Yes! I quietly took out a rune and threw it out in the wind.


    After the wind blows, the talisman falls on the fire and burns immediately. The paper turns to ash and comes out with a hundred and ten bumblebees!


    This is what I imitated after I came back from Wusuli River, inspired by Parker''s command of small animals, and carefully studied the records of insect and Gu skills in Yin Fu Jing.


    Wusuli River, I was inspired by every expert!


    For example, in the Baodiao bow incident, Wei Daping''s interrogation borrowed Liu Laoliu''s wisdom. At present, the three in one invisibility talisman is inspired by those Japanese ninjas.


    These wasps are originally gathered by Yin Qi, and they have no mind. No matter what kind of Yin dog you are, they swoop into the dogs and launch indiscriminate attack!


    Fortunately, however, the dogs were in front of the house.


    Fireworks are exuberant, Yang is full, Yin bee will naturally choose to escape, will not fly into the house.


    Otherwise, if Yin bee stung Yin Xinyue, they would be in trouble!


    As soon as the evil dogs saw the Yin bees coming, they started barking and beating around, but then when the Yin bees came to the body and were nailed to the meat, they immediately became a mess of porridge.


    Keep shaking, howling and rolling!


    The eight bodyguards in front of the village head dog are very loyal. They stand up together and want to protect him.


    But in the bee colony even under the nail bite, also gradually disordered the formation.Now! I jumped up with a jerk, swished and threw out the invisible needle.


    Click! In the middle of a bodyguard''s throat.


    The village leader of dog village was shocked and hurriedly climbed onto the small wooden car. He shouted and knelt in front of the car: "go, go! Turn around and go back to the palace. "


    "Yigao children, where to go! Grandpa Zhao wears here. " With a high cry, I showed my figure and rushed to the village head.


    Hearing Zhao Chuang''s words, the village head dog suddenly hit a cold cicada. His face changed dramatically. He looked at me in fear.


    At this time, I am wearing a robe, and my face is also dressed up, and I deliberately exude some aura, which is like a representation of the spirit.


    Jin linggong was assassinated by Zhao Chuang before his death. As soon as I called myself Zhao Chuang and called out his name, I was dressed like this again, and I was filled with panic. Which also discerns what true and false, momentarily frightens all over to shiver, paralyzes in the ground.


    "You What are you going to do? I am the king of Jin! "


    "For what?" I said maliciously: "no way to faint the king, everyone has to be killed, I will take your dog''s life for heaven today!" Said, but also regardless of the many vicious dog''s hard to defend, courageously forward.


    "Grandpa Zhao Dun is here." As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that I called out the code of joint appearance, he also shouted loudly. He kicked open the wooden door that was about to break up and rushed out.


    "Ah!" When the village head of dog turned around, another robe man rushed out, shrieked and fell on his back.


    A stream of Yin is floating out, hovering in the air.


    At the same time, the vicious dogs who were rushing towards me and Pockmarked Li also suddenly stopped, and then fell to the ground as if they had been shot by an anesthetic gun at the same time.


    These Yin dogs were all inspired by Jin linggong. When the spirit of Jin linggong was gone, the Yin dogs attached to the evil dogs also lost their mind temporarily.


    The spirit of Jin linggong was originally attached to the bronze chain. But now the chain is in my hand. How dare he hide again?


    But in addition, he had nowhere else to go. He was hesitating.


    "Come on!" I suddenly took out a touch of cinnabar and drew the ghost gathering array on the bronze chain.

 Chapter 1755

    This ghost gathering array, compared with the one carved on the wooden box, is just a sky and a ground, but it''s enough to deal with it!


    With the array, the blue light appeared on the bronze chain, just like a whirlpool, which kept circling.


    The spirit of Jin linggong was absorbed.


    "Seal!" I ordered cinnabar again and put the last mark on it. This guy was finally sealed.


    "Come on Cough, summer, Miss Xia. " Yin Xinyue, covering his mouth and nose with one hand, stumbled out and shouted.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li and I rushed in.


    The fire has set the frame on fire and is about to collapse. I carry Zhao Erhuan on my back, and Pockmarked Li runs out of the room with Xia''s teacher in his arms.


    Put down two bolts, I went back and took out the prepared scarecrow.


    Boom! As soon as I crossed the threshold, the roof collapsed.


    I''m just about to be held down!


    Before I could be afraid or wipe my sweat, I quickly gathered the scarecrow into a formation, took out the cinnabar and landed it in the center of my eyebrow. Then I broke my fingertips and lit a magic spell: "the hell is orderly, the life and death are different, the netherworld method, the soul and ghost listen to the order, and then I will disperse!"


    As I snapped, all the dogs lying on the ground stood up with a black shadow, and walked towards the array of scarecrows.


    As soon as the shadow enters, it disappears.


    I have temporarily opened a gate of the underworld and sent these scattered dogs back.


    After seeing the last Yin dog disappear from the sky, I finally exhausted my last breath and fell to the ground.


    It''s not difficult to open the gate of the underworld and send the ghost back to the underworld. Even a little successful professional can do it.


    But generally only send a ghost, can only open a crack in the door. But I have just sent so many Yin dogs at one time, which means that I have completely opened the door, and I also need to be careful that the ghosts in the door take the opportunity to sneak out, which naturally takes a lot of effort.


    "How are you, Jiulin?"


    As soon as Yin Xinyue saw that I had collapsed to the ground, he rushed over.


    "How are you, little brother?" Pockmarked Li asked with great concern Miss Xia, who had just woken up.


    "I I''m fine. I''ll burn some scarecrows quickly. Otherwise, it''s troublesome for another devil to come out. " I said weakly.


    Yin crescent hurriedly took the Scarecrow and threw it into the fire.


    As soon as the Yin dog is gone, all the vicious dogs wake up. One of them stands up and stares at us.


    Although they are just ordinary dogs now, they can be invaded by Yin dogs for a long time, and their temperament is very fierce. Apart from not being able to understand the command just like before, they are no different from the original!


    Pockmarked Li also noticed something bad. He hurriedly put Mr. Xia in Yin Xinyue''s arms, picked up the kitchen knife and iron spoon from the ground, and protected us. "I warn you ha!"! Don''t come here. I''ll break you up and make soup! "


    Even if the dogs are afraid of him, the barking will get closer and closer, which will surround us.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps from all directions.


    Then there was a flash of fire.


    "Come on! Well, people are here. " The villagers, with their torches and hoes and sticks, rushed over.


    The old dog had a little wit, turned around and ran away. He was hit to the ground by a strong man!


    The dogs ran away with a low roar.


    "Damn it! We are the victims of these vicious dogs. If we don''t keep one, we will kill all of them! " The villagers shouted and chased around.


    When people shouted at dogs, the fire was lost and the scene immediately became chaotic.


    If you are seen by dog lovers, what do you think?


    But if you see these villagers being bullied by vicious dogs, maybe they will join in?


    These vicious dogs have been infected by Yin dogs for a long time, and it can only be a disaster. Several angry villagers rushed to the village head with a stick.


    At this time, a woman in a shawl rushed out of the crowd, threw herself on the village head, cried loudly, and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    It seems that this is his wife.


    The villagers couldn''t do it for a while. An old man stopped them and came to me to ask what to do?


    In fact, the real villain is the spirit of jinlinggong. The village head is also a victim, but these villagers have suffered so much, I don''t know what to say.


    He said the cause of the incident in its original form, then took out the bronze chain and said, "burn this thing into copper water, and bury it deep under the willow tree, and you will get rid of the future trouble forever." With the help of Yin Xinyue, he stood up and walked out.


    The villagers rushed to clean a house, let''s have a rest, and at the same time, they also carried away the two bolts to cure the injury.


    The next morning, we wanted to leave quietly.But I didn''t expect the villagers would have gathered outside the door and looked at us gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for our coming, they might still be enslaved by vicious dogs until now, and there would never be an end!


    Villagers can''t say anything. They have all kinds of local specialties in their hands. Others have banknotes and gold and silver jewelry in their hands. They silently pile them up in front of us to express their feelings.


    I smiled and said, "when I receive the wishes of all of you, I will not accept the gifts. The great virtue of heaven is enough."


    At the entrance of the village, the village head dog and his wife knelt upright and kowtowed to everyone.


    It seems that these villagers, thinking of the original good of the village head, are still not ruthless enough to kill him, but their full resentment can not be dispelled.


    The villagers followed us from afar and sent us far away until they bypassed the mountain ridge and saw all the villagers standing there and watching from afar.


    Under the huge grey castle, a group of grey figures


    As if it is an old photo of a long time, it is always fixed at that moment.


    "Let''s go." I stood for a while, holding Yin Xinyue''s shoulder, and turned to walk.


    Miss Xia''s eyes were red with tears, and Pockmarked Li kept comforting her and said, "don''t cry, aren''t we doing good? Brother Zhangjia didn''t say that when we come out here and play around, we should also do something good and accumulate some virtue. They will have a good life in the future. They will come back and have a look at it then. This small village of lotus seeds will definitely...... "


    "Wang!"


    All of a sudden, a dog called from afar.


    A few of us were stunned. Did any other fish escape?


    Along the sound, there was a big bitch lying in the grass, looking at us vigilantly.


    Under its belly, it even lies a lamb just picked up from nowhere, sucking the milk head greedily.


    "Good and evil are in the heart, whether man or dog." I smiled and took out a bag of chicken from my backpack and threw it.


    This time, Pockmarked Li and I had a lot of insights. All beings are equal and all beings have love.


    We can''t, like some extreme dog lovers, not only put dogs above people, but also challenge moral laws for dogs.


    We can''t be cruel to deprive stray dogs of their lives like the dog fighting team and dog meat Festival.


    May human beings and dogs live in harmony.

 Chapter 1756

    After leaving xiaolianzi village, we went all the way, and always helped when we met the poor village.


    Some roads are muddy and bridges collapse, which will help them build bridges and roads.


    Sometimes it''s said that there are children in this village who can''t take care of themselves or who can''t afford to read because of poverty, so they will save some money to send them to the nursing home or school.


    Although Pockmarked Li has always been an Iron Rooster and has a strong view of money, this time, he is also generous!


    I don''t know if it''s because of Miss Xia''s presence, or if Pockmarked Li has finally figured it out, he should also accumulate some virtue and do more good things for himself.


    Not only Pockmarked Li, but also teacher Xia and Yin Xinyue are very happy. They said they never knew that it was such a happy thing to help others. This trip is the most meaningful and beautiful memory in my life.


    In view of the fact that Wei Yu''s injury has not been completely recovered, he still needs further cultivation, and it is inconvenient to accompany us on a long journey. I only occasionally met the place where there are good mountains and good waters, so I called her out to play for a while.


    Along the way, I have been traveling and accumulating Yin, virtue and good fortune. Although I am happy, my heart is covered with a shadow, and I can''t be completely relieved.


    Because, I realize, as if a pair of eyes, has been staring at us.


    Almost all the time!


    But I never found the owner of these eyes.


    It''s like a ghost!


    On this day, I saw another small village far away.


    In that case, the village is not very rich, and it is relatively more dilapidated than other villages we have seen along the way.


    But it''s very strange that we walked into the village for a long time, and we didn''t even see a person.


    The crops at the head of the village are barren, no one cultivates them, and the chickens and ducks in the small vegetable garden, pecking at them at will.


    There are almost 50 or 60 households in the whole village, but they are quiet and scary!


    There are chickens and ducks in the village, flowers and plants are planted in front of the gate, and there are many dry clothes hanging in the yard. It doesn''t look like deserted migration, but how can you not even see the personal shadow?


    "Little brother, isn''t this a bit wrong?" Pockmarked Li also felt a little abnormal, and asked doubtfully, "what have the people in this village done?"


    "It''s a bit unusual." I pointed to the village and said, "look, isn''t that small white building strange?"


    Behind the village is a small hill shaped like a bun. A two-story white building is being built on the hillside.


    Look at the style of that building. It''s not like a house, but rather a temple.


    This temple is close to the village, and it was built on the hillside, and it happens to be built in the middle of the path behind the village.


    No matter from the layout of Fengshui or the convenience of walking, it is extremely inappropriate.


    This temple should have just been built for a short time, but it has roughly finished. Even the beast lying on the top of the eaves has not been placed. But there were brilliant lights, even in the daytime, so far away, you could see the light in the inner hall.


    "There are living people!" All of a sudden, cried Pockmarked Li.


    "What is a living man?" I said with a wry smile, "it''s like we''re the zombies of those American blockbusters. There are still living people. Aren''t we living?"


    "No, I saw a man running by just now, right! That''s it! "


    As Li explained, he pointed to a low shed.


    "No one, are you blindfolded?" Yin crescent stared for a while and said.


    "That is, pockmarked, you can really scare yourself." Mr. Xia also said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Really, really, I see Ah, you see, it''s out! " Cried Pockmarked Li.


    Now we all saw a bald old man in his forties and fifties, lifting up his underpants and coming out of the shed.


    That shed should be a toilet. This guy just went there for convenience.


    "Hello, brother!" Ma Zi shouted at the man.


    But the man, as if he had not heard it, staggered into the room again.


    "Lying trough, is he deaf?" Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    This man is not far away from us, which is less than 20 meters. Pockmarked Li shouted, but he didn''t hear him.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Then I opened the gate and went in.


    "Is there anyone?" I called into the room.


    There was no answer, no movement.


    There are some leaves in the chicken bowl, which are green and fresh.


    So, at least until yesterday, there were still people.


    Open the door and have a look. The stove is clean. There is no dust in the room. Everything is normal and can''t be normal any more.


    But what about people?


    Just now, we saw the man walk in."Here, brother Zhang." Pockmarked Li stood in front of the bedroom door nervously and waved to me in a low voice.


    I went over and saw two people lying side by side on the bed.


    One of them is the bald man we just saw, the other is a fat sister-in-law.


    Both of them were wearing very little clothes and were lying there, breathing and falling asleep.


    It seems that we took the liberty of others to sleep.


    I waved and motioned to Pockmarked Li not to wake people up and quietly walked out.


    Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher didn''t come in with us - after all, the man just wore a little less clothes, and it was not good to break into the house suddenly.


    As soon as they saw us coming out, they both said in a hurry and saw a child coming out of the next room.


    The child was very young, just like three or four years old, with a pacifier. He was not sure how to walk. He was still shaking with his little hand against the wall, but no adult followed him.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Our party pushed open the gate next door and hung many children''s clothes and pants on the clothesline. They reached out and touched them before they were dry.


    The child stared at us with two big eyes and raised his head. Suddenly, he felt a little scared and was about to cry.


    With a crack, the pacifier fell to the ground.


    "Mom..."


    Miss Xia hurriedly walked over and picked up the child.


    Yin Xinyue also shook in front of him with the small bell on the key. The little guy flashed his big eyes, shed a few tears, looked and smiled.


    Li Mazi and I pushed open the door and went in.


    It''s the same in this room. It''s a bit scary and quiet. There''s no movement at all.


    When I went to the bedroom, I found that I was sleeping with two couples half by the head of the bed.


    The woman''s arm was covered with a quilt, which should have been holding the child outside the door.


    Just sleep too dead, the child woke up and ran out without notice.


    At this time, on the other side of the porter, there was a murmur.

 Chapter 1757

    We followed the snoring to see that there was a hut in the side.


    There was an old man of sixty or seventy who was sleeping with his chest bare and stomach bare.


    Why is the whole village sleeping?


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. Even people who are idle all day and sleep late should get up already! And it''s not time to take a nap. Shouldn''t it be lunch time now?


    It''s no surprise that someone else in the village is used to sleeping in the daytime, but we even walk two times. According to this calculation, the whole village can''t see the next person, probably sleeping.


    There''s something wrong with that!


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the child did not know how, and suddenly cried.


    Miss Xia has no experience in coaxing children, and Yin Xinyue quickly takes over.


    The old man sleeping in front of us was woken up by the noise of crying, rubbed his eyes and stared at us stupidly, then he froze.


    "Big woods, get up!" The old man jumped up from the bed and rushed to Yin Xinyue.


    I hurriedly reached out to stop him. Maybe the old man just woke up, his legs and feet were not very flexible, or he was stopped by me. He fell on the ground, but he grabbed my thigh and cried out: "Lin Zi, Lin Zi''s daughter-in-law! Come out! Someone stole the baby! "


    With this cry, the couple''s shoes in the next room didn''t need to be worn, so they rushed over.


    "Return my son!" The woman pounced on Yin Xinyue.


    The man also rushed to the nearest Pockmarked Li.


    "Stop it." I grabbed the man''s wrist and said, "you misunderstood me! We really want to steal the kids, so we''ll run away? What are you waiting for? "


    Yin Xinyue handed the child over to the woman: "sister in law, you really misunderstood. We saw the child run out by himself, afraid that he would fall and come back."


    As soon as the child arrived in his mother''s arms, he stopped crying. He held out his small hand and pointed out: "mouth, mouth..."


    The woman ran out of the door and picked up the pacifier.


    Until then, they were convinced that we didn''t steal the children.


    The old man holding my thigh, somewhat embarrassed, let go of his hand, looked up and asked, "well What are you doing? "


    "We just went around and passed by the village. Seeing the child running out and not being taken care of by an adult, he kindly sent him in. " Said Miss Xia.


    "Thank you so much. I''m so sleepy that I don''t even know when the kid runs out..." The woman was embarrassed and smiled at Yin Xinyue.


    When the misunderstanding was over, the old man and the man stood up and let us into the main room.


    The woman brought a few bowls of coarse tea and thanked us again.


    I was filled with curiosity, and the old man and I began to talk about our family routine.


    the old man said that the village was called Shaoshan village. His surname was Gao, and the villagers called him Yier Lao Gao.


    The silent young man is his son, Gao Dalin. Naturally, the woman is his daughter-in-law, who lives by farming.


    It can be seen that this family is good and simple, and all of them are farmers with their own characteristics.


    But in this way, it''s even more strange!


    Since they are all hardworking farmers, why don''t they sleep in the daytime and don''t work, and stare at the crops outside the village and do not cultivate them?


    I took a sip of tea and said my doubts.


    "The people in our village don''t have to work and have money to take. They eat and drink when they sleep all day long," he said with a smile


    "And such good things?" Pockmarked Li doesn''t believe it.


    "Why not." As long as we believe in the fairy boy of good fortune, he will give us money and food. It''s been more than half a year. We haven''t done anything. We sleep in late every day. At the end of the month, some people pay. Every week, we have rice noodles. "


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Just then, there was a loud roar outside the house.


    Listen to that direction. It should be from the back mountain.


    I''m wondering.


    Yao''er pointed to the direction of the back mountain again and said: "do you hear me? That''s how the good boy made his fortune! "


    "The mountain behind the village is called shancai mountain. Isn''t there a boy of shancai around Guanyin Bodhisattva? It is here that he became an immortal and was accepted as a disciple by Guanyin. "


    "After the fairy boy got the dexterity, he didn''t forget the local feeling and gave us the money specially."


    When the old man said this, he was very proud, and his face showed a sense of happiness beyond words.


    "Is there anyone who gives you money and food?" Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "There''s still a fake?" The old man said: "the whole village hasn''t worked for half a year, and no one gives food and drink, so it''s not long ago that it starved to death? Besides, that money is real! Get it out there! ""Who sent that to you?" I asked in doubt.


    "He er." The old man said: "this boy was a scoundrel. Nobody could see him, but he was kind-hearted and never forgot the villagers. One day he went to Houshan and wandered around. He didn''t know how to fall asleep. "


    "Then, the boy of good fortune had a dream for he Er, saying that this is his ashram. As long as the villagers believe in supporting him, then everyone will not have to work, money and food and drink. The boy of good fortune will deliver it on time."


    "And the more sincere you are, the more money you have."


    "At first, we didn''t believe it!"


    "However, they sold the land for their own money, built a temple of good fortune, and then asked fairies to show their magic power."


    "The fairy child showed his power and said that we should build a Daochang in our village, and all the people in the Daochang should sincerely believe in him. Then he ER was appointed as the messenger of good fortune on the spot to build a bridge and build a road for the village. They also bought TV sets for several poor families. "


    "The fairy child told everyone to sleep in the daytime, not to disturb his cultivation, not to turn over the land, so as not to damage the fengshui, not to mention to go up the back mountain to see strange things! As long as we abide by these rules, we will have money to take it. "


    "After three days of doing so, he Er sent us the first money, 200 yuan for a family, a bag of rice and a bag of white noodles. It''s all real! "


    "The more you believe, the more money you have. No, we can get 400 yuan a month now! Moreover, rice, flour, grain, oil and fresh vegetables are delivered on time. I''ve lived this age. I haven''t even heard of such a good thing. "


    "But if anyone breaks the rules and breaks the fairy child, he will be punished! For example, the elder brothers who are old in the west of the village are not obedient. When they get to the back mountain in the night, they want to see something strange. When it''s dawn, they lie upright at the door of their own house, froth and lose their breath. "


    "If the girl of the family is lucky and is chosen as a maid by the fairy boy, the money will be more! Like the second daughter of the old Xie family in the east courtyard, she was chosen. Now her family can pay 1000 yuan a month. "


    "Tut tut Tut, lie at home all day and sleep in and do nothing, then you will have money to earn and give rice and noodles for nothing. We''re living like gods! " Wilt son old Gao talks about this matter, the whole face is joyful, is very happy.

 Chapter 1758

    As soon as I heard that, I understood.


    It must be he ER!


    What Avalokitesvara, fairy boy''s, is all bullshit!


    How stupid a person can believe that it is to be kind-hearted, spread RMB and create rice and noodles out of nothing.


    But these villagers actually got benefits, and killed two people with doubts. Only under the equal respect of grace and prestige can these villagers believe it.


    And according to wilt son old Gao said, that Fairy Child temple still sends divine power repeatedly, it seems that this fellow is also playing tricks on the gods!


    But seeing this, the whole village was bewildered and completely obeyed he er''s method. They slept in the daytime and ignored the fields. I''m afraid that no matter what I say, they won''t believe me, and may cause their antipathy, or even report it to he Er early, but they will make a fuss.


    Thinking of this, I made a look at pockmarks Li and asked them not to break it.


    Then follow the old man''s way: "it seems that he Er is really a good man. If he Er gets the blessing and doesn''t forget the villagers, the life in your village is good!"


    "That is, that is!" "Wilt son old Gao says repeatedly.


    I chatted for a while again, and after putting all the things the old man knew about he ER and the fairies on the table, I took Pockmarked Li and they left.


    Old Gao''s family sent us out of the gate and watched us go far away. Then they went back drowsily.


    "That''s the way to go, buddy?" "I don''t think it''s quite right," asked Pockmarked Li! There must be something wrong with that boy he er. "


    "Of course that kid has a problem, but why does he do it?" I pointed to the houses on both sides of the road with some doubts: "according to the old man, each house costs 400 yuan a month, plus food, oil and vegetables. It seems that it doesn''t have much money, but there are almost 50 or 60 households in this village, and they have been distributed for more than half a year, which is not a small amount. What is his purpose in the end, that he should come out with so much money? "


    Yin Xinyue thought for a moment and said, "what if he gets more money?"


    "Yes!" I nodded: "this is probably his real purpose! Make up a good boy to cheat the villagers, so as to get more benefits. If we continue to be so lazy, the village will be over! "


    "Two more people." "Who can guarantee that he will not kill again?" said Pockmarked Li


    "There are a few other girls who have been chosen to leave." Xia added, "as you said, these girls must have been ruined."


    "So we can''t ignore it." I said in a deep voice, "let''s pretend to leave here first, so that the boy won''t be on guard. Don''t old man Gao say that the day after tomorrow is another temple fair where the boy with good fortune is very powerful? Then, let''s see what kind of tricks he''s up to! "


    Seven or eight Li outside Shaoshan village, there is a broken town.


    There are few outsiders in the town, let alone hotels, not even restaurants.


    We found the shop at the head of the door and asked the owner if there was an empty house for rent.


    It happened that a sister-in-law came to buy something. The owner pointed to her and said, "Aunt Zhang has a vacant room. Go and ask her."


    Miss Xia came forward and said that we were tired of playing and wanted to find a place to rent for a few days.


    The people in the town are very simple. It seems that they have never met this incident. Aunt Zhang hesitated for a long time, which made her very embarrassed and said, "let''s count it as ten yuan a day. Do you think it''s ok?"


    I took out a thousand yuan and handed it to her. Aunt Zhang was afraid to take it. She said repeatedly, "I can''t use it. I can''t use so much."


    I put it in her hand and said, "there''s no place to eat in this town. The money is for the four of us. No matter how few you are, we are too embarrassed to live here. "


    The eldest sister-in-law just then received, repeatedly thanked of walked out.


    The dinner was very rich. The elder sister-in-law was afraid that she would take advantage of us. She couldn''t get by. She made more than a dozen dishes, including fish, shrimp and a full plate of chicken and duck.


    The house is divided into two rooms. They are all spacious.


    Aunt Zhang said as she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, it''s for their sons to get married. Who knows that they have worked for several years and said they don''t want to come back. This house is also good in the town. If you want to sell it, you can''t sell it. She has to look after it and clean it often. It''s not far away.


    After Aunt Zhang left, we went into the house.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li and Mr. Xia began to toss and shake the bed board.


    Yin Yueyue chuckled, "Pockmarked Li is too tired to walk all day. It seems that all this energy has been used here."


    I looked at her with a bad smile and said: "unlike him, I am not tired at any time..."


    After a cloud rain, Yin crescent sweet sleep in the past, a happy little face.


    I kissed her gently on the forehead, and I could not help but give birth to a sense of seclusion.


    Name or profit. The world is vast and endless. Where is the end?It''s better to be more comfortable with your loved one from the beginning to the end.


    Just, others can, but I can''t.


    At least, Zhang Jiulin can''t do it now!


    Grandpa and Bafang Mingdong left me a heavy task. I haven''t finished it yet. Longquan Mountain Villa hasn''t been exterminated. Longqingqiu is still arrogant and domineering


    If I give up, they will not say anything, but how can I afford you?


    Master mouse, master Feng In order to save me, they did not hesitate to go through difficulties, is it to let me enjoy the joy alone?


    When I think of new year''s day, I think of it more strangely.


    Since he came back from Siberia last time, he has no news since he was here to recuperate. I have never been able to contact him.


    It''s been a long time since I calculated it carefully.


    What is he really up to? Will something happen?


    All of a sudden, I felt a little uneasy all over.


    It seems that


    Someone is staring at me!


    It feels very strange!


    This inexplicable look seems to have followed me all the way.


    Since the theft of that strange gold jewelry, this strange look has been on me.


    I have a hunch that it must have something to do with the hunchback.


    But who is this guy?


    His accomplishments are extremely high. He comes and goes like wind. Let alone fight against each other. I can''t even judge where he will appear next.


    However, he didn''t seem to want to hurt me, otherwise I didn''t know how many times I had died.


    Click, click


    There was a strange click under the bed.


    Then, with a bang, it collapsed.


    "Ah?" Yin crescent exclaimed, hugging me tightly: "Jiulin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s the bed. Good sleep. Tomorrow." I held the invisible needle tightly and stroked her hair gently.


    Yin crescent did not know what to think of, a face of coquettish smile, and closed his eyes to sleep in the past.


    The bed is indeed collapsed, but the reason for the collapse is amazing. The bedstead and the four corner steel tube are all gone!


    Then, like ghosts, they appeared in the air and floated in front of me.


    The steel pipe and iron frame seemed to be pieces of plasticine, which were randomly pinched and spliced by a pair of invisible big hands.


    See that a lot of softened steel tubes are pinched together, forming a face!

 Chapter 1759

    That face is very lifelike. I recognized it at a glance. It''s Dragon Qingqiu!


    What does that mean?


    Is that hunchback strange shadow the person of Longquan villa?


    No!


    If you are a master of Longquan Mountain Villa, why are you fooling around with me? Whether it''s the people who want to kill me or the ghost who want to take me back, they''ve already started and struggled.


    What''s more, no matter what kind of people they are, they never dare to make fun of long Qingqiu. What''s the matter with making his appearance out of nothing?


    I hold Yin Xinyue in one hand and stare at the scene in front of me. I''m a little confused.


    In Longquan Mountain Villa, except for the leader, long Qingqiu, I''m afraid that the cultivation of the four great elders is the highest.


    Among them, I have seen the skills of donglao and Jiangjia brothers. Although they are unfathomable, they have absolutely no such skills! I think the other two elders who haven''t appeared should be similar to them.


    But now this man''s accomplishments are many times more than them!


    No matter my accomplishments or experience, I''m not weak now, but I can''t even detect this person''s position, and I can''t see what kind of skill this hand can use to randomly move metal and change in the sky. Even the book of Yin Fu has no record.


    Who is this man? What''s the purpose?


    The face of long Qingqiu, made of steel, is tough and gloomy, as if looking at me coldly.


    Shua of a moment, a number of cold and glittering long knives flew around and went straight into it. Longqingqiu''s face is fragmented when it comes to kongton!


    What does that mean?


    Is this man also the enemy of long Qingqiu? What deep hatred do you have with him? Come to me to form an alliance.


    If so, why doesn''t he show up and say it face to face?


    I was wondering, that piece of scrap iron disappeared again!


    With a slight clatter, the wooden bed that collapsed in the ground rose again.


    The original steel tube and iron frame were pinched and restored to its original shape. The wooden bed was set up, and everything seemed to have never happened!


    At the same time, that cold stare at my eyes also disappeared!


    I was stupefied for a long time, and then I found that I was sweating, as if I had just woke up from a nightmare.


    But this is not a dream!


    The rust on the steel pipe is gone. The root is like a knife. It is snowy and transparent.


    Whoo! A heavy truck passed outside, shaking the doors and windows slightly.


    Whoo! Another one.


    There were four or five trucks whistling past. I had no sleep at all. I covered Yin crescent lightly, dressed and walked out. I didn''t worry about that person''s disadvantage to Yin crescent and Li Mazi.


    If he really wants to do so, I''m not different from him. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have any malice, at least not at present.


    The night sky in the countryside is especially clear, with stars and moon in the sky, shining brightly.


    In the open town long street, there is no one in sight, but it is full of dust. It must have been lifted by the trucks just now.


    The town is so remote that it doesn''t even have a decent road. It''s full of potholes.


    Drop! Just at this time, I heard a shrill car behind me.


    Turning around, another heavy truck came in the distance, with its snowy headlights on. Some people couldn''t open their eyes. I don''t know what I''m holding in the car. It''s covered with thick canvas.


    Didi! The truck rang twice more, but the speed did not decrease at all.


    As soon as I was hiding, the cart roared past me with the rolling dust.


    At the moment of turning sideways, I suddenly found that the man sitting on the copilot seemed to be a little familiar, about thirty or forty years old, slightly bald.


    Eh? This guy is not the first one we saw in Shaoguan village.


    How did he get here?


    No! It may have something to do with the so-called good fortune boy.


    As soon as I thought about it, I took out a "road snare" and threw it out.


    "Winding the road" is similar to fighting against the wall with ghosts. It can borrow Yin Qi, enchant the mind, treat the good road as a boulder cliff, and even the familiar road will be fascinated.


    As soon as the sign came out, I didn''t know what the driver thought of the unimpeded road in front of him. He suddenly stopped.


    I quietly leaned over.


    "Where are you driving?" Asked the bald man in the co pilot''s seat, squinting with his cell phone in one hand.


    "I don''t know either." The driver stared at the front and said in a daze: "how could a big fish pond suddenly appear? I remember there wasn''t even a bubble around here. "


    "Who knows what you think? Back and forth on such a road, but also run off! Turn around. " Balding man said angrily, and continued to call the mobile phone.


    There was music on the phone, but no one answered.The truck backed away, turned around and stopped not far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t move. It seems that it''s pressing something." The driver said strangely.


    "What are you waiting for? Go down and have a look! If there''s any delay, I''ll see how the second brother cleans you up. " The balding man scolded.


    "You''re not to blame!" The driver complained: "it''s either pee or shit. How many times has it been tossed? Otherwise, it''s almost here now. "


    "Isn''t that my tummy? Besides, I really have an urgent need to find my second brother, and I can''t get through with the phone all the time. What can I do if I don''t go there? If it''s too bad for you to bear, hurry down. " The bald man glared at the driver.


    There is a big stone on the front wheel of the truck. I just moved it when he turned around.


    The driver gave a strange curse, bent down, lifted the stone twice, turned it over to the side of the road, clapped his hands and was about to stand up, but I hit him from behind and knocked him to the ground.


    The balding man was still dialing his cell phone.


    "His grandmother''s! What''s the grandson doing? I haven''t answered yet. " He muttered impatiently.


    "Hello..." All of a sudden, there was a very wild voice on the other end of the phone.


    The background sound is very noisy. The laughter from time to time and the fierce disco music cover up the voice of that person very vaguely. It sounds like it''s in disco nightclub and other places.


    "Second brother, it''s me, Yu Laoba." The bald man quickly changed his voice like a dog servant.


    I quietly stick into the door and listen carefully.


    At the other end of the phone, he belched and scolded impatiently: "didn''t I tell you? Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, so that those silly robes in the village can see what''s coming. No one has good fruit to eat. "


    "No, No." The bald man quickly replied, "isn''t that something?"

 Chapter 1760

    "What''s the matter?" The man said as if he had opened a door and walked to a secluded place. The music was much quieter.


    "Well, I miss his girl a little. I''m going to visit the mountain all day, in case one day..." Said the bald man.


    "What are you afraid of? Just deal with it according to the elder brothers. You need to find me for this matter?"


    "No, second brother, Lao Yutou and that brother are different. Don''t you say that his girls have boundless merits and virtues in serving fairies, and her family will be sheltered by fairies? If I die like this, I''m afraid the villagers have some other ideas... " Balding men stop talking.


    "Well, that''s true." The person at the other end of the phone lit a cigarette and thought about it for a moment: "that''s OK. Anyway, the day after tomorrow is the temple fair. I''ll deal with it."


    "Besides, second brother, there are several strangers in the GAOs'' house of wilt son today. I just had diarrhea and saw that their family had been sent to the gate." Balding man way.


    "Who?" There was a rush of vigilance over the phone.


    "Two men and two women, both of them are very beautiful, like movie stars. One man is short, chubby, with a big pockmarked face, and the other looks very temperament, and his eyes are a little strange. Would he be a secret reporter? "


    "Where have they been?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be going to town."


    The other end of the phone pondered for a while and said: "OK, I know. It seems that it''s time to knock on the senior leader! There will be no special situation in the future. Don''t call me. You are indispensable. "


    "Second brother......" As soon as the bald man heard that he wanted to hang up the phone, he shouted: "I think I want to get some more money..."


    "I didn''t just give you two thousand the other day. How can it be endless?" The man said wearily.


    "No, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I want to..."


    "Can you give me a break? What a mess! You can''t be better! "


    "Second brother, you can''t say that." The bald man was not happy to hear this: "if I hadn''t been in the village to listen to the news, maybe something would have happened! Don''t I just want to find a chick to put out the fire? Then what can happen. "


    The man pondered and slowed down his airway: "well, come tomorrow evening. I''ll give you more this time. It''s the total trouble of saving."


    "OK, thank you, second brother..." The bald man hung up before he had finished speaking.


    "Fuck you!" As soon as the bald man saw the phone hung up, he immediately put on a fierce face and scolded: "you are his grandmother''s extravagance, I''m a fool in the village - forced! It''s so hard to get some money. Don''t worry me. "


    After swearing for a while, he realized that there was something wrong with the quiet outside of the car.


    "Mouse, mouse?" He cried twice in a row and no one answered. He couldn''t help feeling flustered. He stretched out his neck and looked out. He suddenly found the driver lying on the ground.


    He got out of the car with courage and reached under his nose. As soon as he saw that he was still angry, he opened his bow from left to right and snapped at the driver''s mouth.


    The driver was woken up, stupefied and stupefied. He grabbed him and said, "Yu Laoba, what are you doing to hit me?"


    "Don''t bite LV Dongbin, you don''t know a good person!" Balding man scolded: "you''re unconscious here. You don''t know anything. I''ll wake you up, OK?"


    The driver stared at me for a while, and then remembered that it seemed that it was true. When he moved the stone, Yu was still in the car. How could he faint?


    "Ah, what a damned thing!" Yu Ba looked around and said, "isn''t this in town? Where is the fish pond? "


    The driver was stunned. He got up to have a look. It wasn''t like this.


    The truck was in the middle of the street, empty front and back.


    "Damn it! Hurry up! This place is really evil. " Both of them were afraid, so they climbed into the car.


    The truck turned around again and drove ahead.


    I''ve weighed the stone in my hand, and I''ve already guessed the origin of this matter.


    I just took this stone out of the carriage.


    It''s strange that the car is full of stones of different sizes.


    But this is not ordinary stone, but jade raw stone, which is the secret of he ER!


    He stealthily pretended to be a fairy boy to show his spirit. He didn''t let the villagers go out and sealed the back mountain. He wanted to secretly mine these stones alone.


    Compared with the jade of this car, the rice noodles and the hundreds of Yuan distributed to the villagers are not worth mentioning!


    But all the villagers believe in it. The best way is to find the most appropriate time to expose him face to face.


    Isn''t the day after tomorrow the temple fair for fairies?


    I''ll see you then!


    I put away the jade, and when I went back to the house, Yin Xinyue was still sleeping with the quilt in his arms. A ray of bright white moonlight passed through the curtain and sprinkled on her face, just like a fairy in a dream.I kissed her on the forehead, lay down, closed my eyes slightly, thought about the details for a while, and then fell into a dreamland.


    The next day at breakfast, I found that Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia had something wrong with their eyes on me, as if they were all trying hard to hold back their laughter.


    I thought there was something on my face and reached for it.


    "You know there''s a face." Pockmarked Li teased me and said, "I''ve been talking about my color all day. You''re welcome, but it''s not. It''s deadly to be in one color. Even the bed has collapsed! I don''t know how to pity her. "


    Upon hearing this, Miss Xia immediately smiled and made a face of shame towards Yin Xinyue.


    Yin Xinyue blushed, pushed her gently and said with a laugh: "I also found out last night that Miss Xia''s voice is really beautiful. Not only is the beautiful trill so amazing, but also the dolphin sound is also wonderful."


    Summer teacher immediately also red face, and Yin crescent pushed each other up.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t blush at all. He was very proud. He watched the two of them frolic and ate and drank at the same time.


    After breakfast, I gave them a brief account of what happened last night.


    Li Mazi scolded angrily: "I knew it must be that kid! I didn''t expect to be digging jade. "


    "Yes!" Xia received: "the stone mine should be the common property of the villagers. He wants to eat it alone!"! Even if it''s just like this, he has harmed such a person. He must not be spared. "


    "That''s nature." I nodded, "isn''t tomorrow the temple fair for fairies? We are just going to join the party. However, we need to prepare some gifts first. "


    Later, I gave a full account of the plan I had thought about last night.

 Chapter 1761

    One day later, when we were ready, we thanked Aunt Zhang and went back to Shaoshan village.


    According to Weier Laogao, every temple fair is held in the evening, on the 15th day of the first day of each month.


    I know he er''s calculation. He Er wants to show his "divine power" from time to time, so that the villagers can be more confident and honest, and do not go out in disorder, ask the East and the west, or go up the mountain at will. It''s so convenient for him to steal jade.


    Originally, I was going to squeeze into the crowd while there were many people in the temple fair.


    But balding man Yu Laoba has already secretly told the truth. He Er has been on guard early. It''s useless to mix in the crowd.


    So, we set out ahead of time, and lurked in the trees beside the fairy temple!


    There was no one around, and the land was full of trees and grass.


    When we got everything ready according to the plan, it seemed a bit boring.


    When Pockmarked Li and their loneliness were unbearable, they saw a figure sneaking up from afar.


    This guy is thin, wearing a famous brand and a black leather bag under his arm.


    According to the story from weiergao, this guy is likely to be he er.


    He walked carefully and looked back, as if he was afraid of being discovered. After entering the temple, he stretched out his head and looked around. Then he dragged something out of the temple.


    It''s a person! The limbs were dry and hard, like a piece of hard wood, and had been dead for a long time.


    Closer, I finally see.


    It''s Yu Ba!


    It seems that he Er is suspicious of the old eight. He is afraid that the guy will have more money to give up his secret. He lied to him that he would come to the mountain yesterday to get money and find an opportunity to kill him.


    This guy is really ruthless!


    However, it''s a temple fair today. The villagers are coming together soon. What is he doing to drag the body out at this time?


    I was wondering about myself, but I saw he Er throw down the body, turn back to the temple and take out something, and pour it on Yu BA''s body.


    The body turned black at once, and then a white smoke came out and dispersed with the wind.


    It should have a bad smell. He waved a fan, looked at the corpse again, and sneered, turning back.


    After a while, when he came out again, he Er changed his clothes.


    The turquoise and gray robe of Buddha''s clothes and glossy hair were also combed. Wearing a gold crown of eight treasures and holding a one meter long wide wooden card in hand, it looked like a child. Stand in front of the temple seriously.


    After a while, there was a dense and disordered sound of footsteps at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking through the trees, the villagers of Shaoshan village came.


    Some of them hold their children, some hold the old man, and some even carry the white haired, thin old man on their back - this is the whole village, all of them come.


    They stood in front of the temple on a slightly lower level, a dark and oppressive area.


    Everyone saw the body in front of the temple, with a look of horror on their faces.


    However, no one dared to speak, and even the children''s cries could not be heard.


    "In front of the fairy temple, all the people kneel!" He Er cleared his throat and shouted.


    With this sound, the whole village people knelt down together. They were so devout that they dared not lift their heads.


    "Fairies come, and the light is bright!" He Eryi''s serious drinking.


    Strange to say, as soon as he called, a red light suddenly appeared in the temple.


    Shout spread, the whole temple is shining red, it is dazzling!


    I noticed that at the same time, he er''s hand in the sleeve moved slightly. There is no doubt that he manipulated the red light!


    But this guy has no cultivation at all. What kind of trick is this?


    "The spirit child appears, and admonishes the immortal!" He Er then stealthily shakes his arm.


    Shua, the temple platform suddenly bright red light, a black shadow from the inside out.


    It''s like a child. It''s black and shiny. It''s like a bucket of asphalt from head to toe.


    It jumped out of the temple and stood in front of he er.


    He Er went to the village and knelt down in front of the shadow child. Then he cried out loudly, "the fairy child is supreme. I''ll kowtow!"


    "One kowtow, two kowtows..."


    With his high voice, all the villagers kowtowed honestly.


    Even the little child, who is not sensible, is pushed down by his parents.


    After kowtow salute, the black shadow became more and more bright, and he Er suddenly seemed to be hit by electricity, trembling all over.


    Then, he shuashed to stand up, facing the villagers, with a majestic look, "look up."


    At this point, his voice changed.It seems to be a child of seven or eight years old, tender and crisp.


    The villagers hurriedly raised their heads, but did not dare to get up, knelt down on the ground, with reverence and Piety on their faces.


    He Er pointed to Yu BA''s body, and his voice suddenly colded: "this man has a vicious mind. He was bewitched by the demons and wanted to steal the treasure land. He broke my practice, and I killed him. I hope you take this as a warning! Don''t offend Xianwei, who will be punished by heaven! "


    All the villagers were afraid to make a noise.


    A few children who want to be scared to cry are also covered by their parents.


    "Where is gaobao?" He Er asked in a cold voice.


    "Here, here..." Kneeling in the middle of the crowd, Lao Gao, the withered son, felt a little confused and raised his hand slightly.


    "What''s your sin in revealing miracles and heavenly phenomena to others and revealing the good fortune children''s ashram?"


    He was so scared that he kept on saying: "I''m a fairy boy. I''m so grateful that I can''t report, so I want to give him a name..." He wanted to explain something, but he was pulled by his son.


    The old man was stunned. He kowtowed and begged for forgiveness: "I''m guilty. I''m guilty. I''m afraid no more. I''m afraid no more..."


    "It''s inevitable for you to commit a capital crime, but for the sake of your kindness and sincerity, I won''t punish you! But from next month on, would you like to exempt your family from half a year''s money service as an example? "


    "Here..." Old man Gao was stunned for a while, and his son hurriedly pushed him again.


    Lao Gao replied with some heartache, "yes, yes."


    He Er nodded with satisfaction.


    I know that this guy didn''t forgive the senior leader for his kindness, but he didn''t have any way to punish him in public. He only knew that the old man cherished money, so he used the method of withholding money to punish him a little, so as to prevent someone from talking to others.


    "Where is Xie Kangnian?" He Er shouted again.


    "Here..." An old man with a gray face in the crowd raised his hand slightly.


    "Your daughter Yinger, it''s very thoughtful to serve me. From this month, your salary will be increased to 2000 yuan. Are you satisfied? "


    "Daxian, I, we really want to meet Erya." The old man faltered, and the old lady kneeling beside him also wiped the corner of her eyes.


    He Erdun then said: "this immortal has given her the immortal code. Now she is practicing in the ashram. If you give up halfway, you will be doomed! You don''t have to worry about it. It''s expected that soon, she will be able to achieve success. Then she will also be in the immortal class! But are you not satisfied with all the common people who ask for the impossible


    There was some anger in the words.


    "Immortal We are... " The old lady couldn''t help but say something else.


    His wife hurriedly pulled his sleeve and whispered back, "yes, yes."

 Chapter 1762

    "Good!"


    He Er, with a childish voice, nodded his head with a little joy: "since next month, in addition to gaobao''s family, each family has added another hundred. If you only sincerely respect me, you will be rewarded! "


    As soon as this saying came out, except for the two families, all the other villagers were overjoyed, and there was a little more respect in their faces.


    Seeing he er''s big play coming to a successful end, I made a gesture to Pockmarked Li, who was a little farther away from me.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and tore the spell I gave him.


    Bang! A flash of light burst out in the dark.


    Colorful, into a huge lotus far in the air.


    It''s not a flash of firecrackers, it''s a mirage.


    It''s similar to hypnotism. Once you hear the sound, the winner is already in the illusion - the lotus flower seems to be born from the sky, just like a auspicious cloud.


    This time, the whole village was shocked, and even he ER was at a loss.


    However, the guy was quick to respond, and immediately said: "this is fortune lotus. I want you to sincerely respect me, and I''m dedicated to blessing you. With the blessing of this lotus flower, you can get rid of all diseases! If anyone is disrespectful, he will be condemned by heaven. "


    At the sight of the reappearance of fairyland, everyone was surprised and kowtowed in succession.


    "Are you ready?" I asked Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher next to me in a low voice.


    Yin crescent is nothing, Xia teacher slightly nervous nodded.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you have pockmarked and me, you can play with the new moon." I said, and put a talisman on them.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the lotus hanging in the sky is in full bloom, releasing thousands of radiance, which is particularly dazzling in the dark.


    He ER was still a little uneasy at the beginning. He Er looked around. But now I''m more and more proud of it. Maybe I''m still thinking, it''s really providence! This lotus flower that I don''t know where is floating, just helps him to play this play. The villagers must believe me more, right?


    But at this time, the lotus suddenly turned into a colorful light and shadow from the sky, Shua, into two figures.


    The talisman can only be used on others for a few minutes, but it''s enough for them to walk out of the trees and stand in front of others.


    As soon as Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher showed up, all the villagers kneeling on the ground were stunned!


    Mr. Xia is wearing a long colorful skirt and full of ribbons.


    Yin Xinyue is dressed in a white skirt, holding a willow porcelain vase.


    The two men, one at first and one at last, were dignified in appearance, with golden shadows on their heads and cloud lights on their feet.


    Isn''t this Avalokitesvara?


    Needless to say! They all lie on the ground, kowtowing continuously.


    He Er is stupid!


    Am I a fake good fortune boy? How can it really attract Avalokitesvara.


    Everyone knelt on the ground, even kowtow, he was shocked on the spot, even could not move, looking at the approaching Yin Xinyue and Xia teacher.


    "Well?" Yin Xinyue glanced at him, a little angry.


    This guy had a ghost in his heart. He felt a little weak when he saw it. He knelt down as soon as his legs were soft.


    Whether the Bodhisattva is true or not, don''t you pretend to be a good boy? Don''t you kneel when you see Bodhisattva?


    Don''t you cheat people with miracles? Then I''ll play a more divine one for you!


    It''s just one day before the temple fair, so we''re ready for it separately.


    Their clothes and dresses were left at home by Aunt Zhang''s daughter-in-law. They just twisted and sewed ribbons of white silk and made some exaggerated shapes.


    Simply speaking, Yin Xinyue follows the cast all the year round. Although the sewing is not perfect, it is not bad in general. Especially in the night, there is my magic spell bonus, which is almost the same as Bodhisattva''s coming to earth! At least, it''s much better than he Er''s.


    "To welcome the great compassion of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva of Nanwu." Seeing the two approaching, he er said with a quick trembling voice.


    Yin crescent walked a few more steps, standing about two meters away from him, snapped, "do you know the sin?"


    He Er hesitated for a moment and still replied in a childish voice: "I am the immortal Ah, no Children don''t know. "


    "Bold people! You have to be persistent. " Yin crescent two eyebrows a select way: "how dare you pretend to be a fairy child, cheat the good public, prostitution - color is harmful to life, steal money!"! Can you steal and destroy the name of the immortal


    He Eryi was so scared that he fell down on the ground that he dared not lift his head and trembled all over.


    A group of villagers at the bottom heard this, and it was a little strange.


    "Bodhisattva, calm down." Xia said: "although the evil people broke the name of the immortal, how can Bodhisattva do it? Just give it to the mountain god land here." "Where is the mountain god?" he said with a fake pinch


    "Little god again!"


    Pockmarked Li, who had disappeared the talisman, gave a loud drink and appeared in front of the crowd.


    This guy''s shape is designed by himself. When he was hiding to change clothes, he also hid away from us, saying that he wanted to give us a surprise.His hair is disordered, his face is black, and I don''t know where he got two sheep horns tied to his head, with two big feet bare, and an ancient Greek style red cloth robe covered. In fact, it''s the ordinary big red cloth, which can be wrapped casually without sewing, but it seems very free and easy.


    Carrying an extra large three tooth iron fork, Linlin''s red paint on it is like blood!


    Still don''t say, who if the big night suddenly meets this shape, also affirmation is frightened not light.


    What''s more, at his repeated request, I added some special effects to the way he appeared, red light and black fog, just like they just came out of the ground.


    When Pockmarked Li stepped forward, he knelt on one leg and arched his hand and said, "what do Bodhisattvas say to the little god?"


    "How can you not check if such evil people are doing so much evil?"


    "The little god knows what''s wrong, but the Bodhisattva doesn''t know. The small God''s magic power is low, and he has been relying on the jade in the mountain to mend the spirit. But this man sent a large number of machines every day. He dug and transported the jade day and night. The jade has been dug in 78. 8 years. I have been seriously injured. How can I catch him! Only when Bodhisattva arrives can we get rid of this scourge. "


    Hearing that there are jade in the mountain, the villagers are even more surprised. They all look up and look at he er.


    "I command you to send him to the underworld quickly. You will never be able to surpass him. You will suffer all kinds of hardships and evils every day." Yin Yueyue said sternly.


    "OK, I''ll send him down. Tiantiantianxia oil pot, live pickling Er... " Li Mazi paused, as if he had forgotten the words, but it didn''t matter. His eyes darted straight up, one foot stepped on he er''s back neck, the other hand grabbed his hair and pressed it on the ground.


    "Oh, my God!" He ER was in pain but cried out. This is the original voice.


    At the same time, his struggling hands jerked.


    Whoo! The shadow child standing next to him suddenly turned around and rushed to Yin Xinyue.

 Chapter 1763

    Since this guy can come up with such a set of tricks to cheat the villagers, he is not a fool.


    He even dares to pretend to be a good fortune boy, and naturally doesn''t believe in any Bodhisattva.


    Just now, I was just temporarily frightened by what we did. I calmed down a little bit, and then I heard that we led the conversation to the jade in the back mountain. Maybe I immediately guessed that we were pretending! I just haven''t figured out how to deal with us yet.


    After all, he pretends to be a good fortune boy. He really wants to fight Guanyin angrily in front of his face. How can this play be performed? How can we justify ourselves?


    However, we are not going to give him any more time to think!


    The reason why he controls the black shadow to rush towards Yin Xinyue may be that women are more timid and easier to deal with. As long as we subdue this so-called Guanyin uniform, our play will naturally be ruined! At that time, he will bewitch the villagers to start with us, and make it right.


    But what he never expected was that Yin Xinyue''s acting skills were the most sophisticated among these people, and his calmness was much stronger than that of Pockmarked Li. What''s more, the white porcelain bottle in her hand is not ordinary water. It''s the soul washing water specially used to deal with the black shadow!


    Seeing the black shadow children rushing over, Yin Xinyue pulls out the willow branch according to what I told him in advance, and a bottle of soul washing water pours over.


    Stab! A white smoke came out of the black shadow.


    The black shadow was so hurt that she screamed back and turned to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    Although before I came here, I didn''t know what these two relied on. But judging from the fact that he pretended to be an immortal and a child, he probably didn''t have any ability. Most of the so-called fairies are Yin children.


    Yin children are made of children who have just died. It is the most common kind of soul refining.


    Because the child is mentally incomplete, the soul is easy to control, and the Yang soul is not full, so it is not difficult to refine.


    Of course, the power of the Yin boy is very limited. The soul washing water alone can completely subdue him.


    As soon as the soul washing water falls on the body, it burns big holes.


    Bang, soul broken, into a wisp of smoke, straight back to the mountain.


    That''s when I''m waiting!


    According to the plan in advance, the three of them are enough to cope with the scene at this time. My task is to eradicate the Yin boy!


    I shovel the shovel in one hand and chase down the smoke.


    There is a road built on the back of the mountain, at the end of which is a big dark hole. It seems that this is the entrance where he Er stole the jade.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no operator or machine for today''s temple fair.


    Looking from afar, the hole is like a mouth.


    A big black mouth seems to want to say something, and it seems to swallow something.


    The smoke ran all the way and disappeared under a big locust tree. It seems that it''s here!


    I swung open the shovel and didn''t dig much deeper, so I touched a green slab and opened it. There was a little boy lying in a shallow pit below.


    The whole body and facial features are intact, even the skin is not damaged, but the body is black, as if poisoned and killed.


    The child''s eyes are wrapped with a red cloth, and his navel is nailed with a mahogany nail!


    "Damn it!" As soon as I saw this, I couldn''t help but scold in a dark voice.


    Which son of a bitch is this cruel!


    This Yin boy was not made after death, but he was dug out of his eyes, blocked his mouth and nose before he died! Let the resentment turn into evil spirit, and then gather on the corpse with mahogany nails.


    In this way, the effect of refining Yin children is very short. After three days, they can use it.


    It seems that he Er, in order to monopolize a mountain of jade and stone, was so cruel!


    I took the child''s body out of the shallow pit, recited the Tao Te Ching twice, and threw the talisman on him.


    A bright red and yellow fire rose.


    The body of the child gradually turned into a white bone, and a black smoke rose. In the void, a six or seven year old child made a deep bow to me and dispersed with the wind.


    The final image is that the child flashed a pair of bright big eyes, showing me a pair of innocent smile.


    I stayed for a while, gathered the bones and buried them in the earth.


    After thinking about it, I cut down a section of willow root and planted it in front of the grave.


    When I went back to the small temple again, I could hear the roar of people far away.


    Several villagers are desperately holding on to what he Er is asking. This guy kneels on the ground with blue nose and swollen face. He has no more authority.


    Li Mazi, leaning on a steel fork in one hand, said something to the villagers.


    Yin crescent and Xia teacher are wiping the corner of their eyes while comforting the old couple of Xie family.


    I stood in the distance and smoked a cigarette, staring at the scene in front of me, I didn''t know what my mood was.


    Seeing the villagers kowtow to the three of them, and then he Er dispersed under pressure, several of them came here."His grandmother''s!" said Pockmarked Li! I only know now that it''s so fucking good to be a good man! "


    Yin Xinyue and Xia''s eyes are still a little red. They say that after he ER was beaten badly, they all recruit.


    A long time ago, when he was wandering on the mountain, he threw a stone to play with. The stone was broken, and the green inside was very beautiful.


    This guy has no money, but he is not stupid. He immediately thinks that this may be a good thing.


    Take it out for identification. It''s jade!


    After selling a sum of money, he went back to the mountain, hoping to find another piece.


    He found a secret that there was a jade mine hidden in the mountain!


    But the big mountain is close to the small village. We found that jade is also our property. How can we eat it alone?


    There is a legend of the good fortune boy. It is said that the good fortune boy under the Guanyin seat was holy.


    By chance, he heard another friend talk about the boy, and he went all the way to find out the way.


    The child killed by him is the grandson of Yier Laogao.


    The child has been lost for a long time. Both the old man and his son know it, but they dare not tell their daughter-in-law. They say that they were picked up by their aunt and went to kindergarten in the city.


    But Gao Dalin''s daughter-in-law had been thinking of his eldest son. Gao Dalin''s heart became more and more uncomfortable, and he became silent.


    He Er had been interested in the second daughter of the Xie family for a long time, but he could not be seen by others, so he cheated Xie Ying out in the name of the fairy child.


    That night, he defiled the young man with overpowering drugs.


    After yingzi wakes up, he Er, in order to appease her, tells the whole story of Da Biao loyally.


    Yingzi vowed not to obey, but also said that he would tell everyone about it, and then he left when he was not prepared to seize the door.


    When they wrestled, yingzi''s head hit the corner of the wall and died on the spot.


    So, the guy pretended to give the Xie family more money to make up for it.


    Yu''s brothers were also killed by him. They thought it was strange. They went up the mountain in the middle of the night and saw him delivering jade. They scolded him on the spot, and he Er killed them with a child.


    But unexpectedly, this scene happened to be discovered by Yu Datou, who just came back from Hu hungang.


    This guy is a little smarter than Yu brothers. He Er didn''t show up immediately, but followed him all the way to the village to carry the body. It was not until he entered the village that he Er put down his body to go. However, he said that he would be an undercover agent for him, so he asked him about the news in the village.


    At first he got some small money, but at last he died in the hands of he ER because of greed.


    As for the fate of he Er, it''s up to these villagers.


    As the night grew thicker, we turned around and looked at each other after walking far away from Shaoshan village.


    On the top of the dark mountain, there is a small white temple with clear black and white color.


    But what about good and evil?


    He Er is not common, but Guanyin Bodhisattva is not often!

 Chapter 1764

    After leaving Shaoshan village, we went south.


    Play, give, every day is very happy, the heart is also particularly full.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the dock of Zhejiang.


    The blue river is rolling, the sky is blue as a mirror, the sparkling river is shining with golden light in the sunshine, and the bank is surrounded by yellow sands under the green, which is a beautiful picture!


    Yin Xinyue is suddenly in a good mood. He shouts that he must go to the water to play. He says that he needs to wash his feet and go to work. Maybe he can catch two small fish by the way.


    Mr. Xia was quiet and shy. He was also mad by Yin Xinyue along the way. He immediately agreed with both hands, even faster than her.


    They dragged their shoes, stepped on the beach, stepped on the water, and kept playing.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked speechless smile, also by him.


    We were lolling in the woods smoking cigarettes, watching them wantonly playing, blowing a cool and comfortable breeze around us, and suddenly felt that the gods were just like this!


    "Little brother, I said let''s close up. How beautiful this little life is."


    "Why, have you earned enough money, old money fan?" I laughed.


    "Is that enough? Who cares about the money? " Pockmarked Li replied, "but it''s not like that, I''ve tried my best for some money! After that, we will also choose work. It''s no trouble to be relaxed and happy. Of course, we can''t let go of the work that is not dangerous. If it''s dangerous or hard and tired, we''ll let others do it. "


    "Isn''t that a bad rule?" I asked.


    "What kind of bad rule is that? It''s the same with us when we take over. The rule in the industry is that you can''t refuse to come to the door, but you don''t say you have to do it yourself, do you? It''s like this time in the dog village. Isn''t it just a big job? He can extrapolate, so can we. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "You are now famous, and there are more and more jobs coming to your door. You just want to finish one by yourself, and you may not be busy coming here? Besides, we have to leave food for other colleagues. It''s not a business of eating alone. It''s not good to be hated. "


    "Yo, pockmarked, you haven''t been busy with your second half of life and your brain." I took a puff of smoke and chuckled.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a squint and said: "although I don''t have the ability to catch ghosts and eliminate demons now, I''ve been in the business of Yin merchants for so many years. I''m an old Jianghu man. I can''t see this clearly. You look down on me too much! Seriously, let''s go back and study it. You don''t have to open a shop every day. "


    "Let those customers go to boss Bai for help. If he can''t deal with it, or if he can''t transfer it, you can deal with it again. If there is no business, you don''t have to go, or you can deal with it on the first day, the 15th day, or the second day of every month. I usually walk around with Yin Xinyue when I have nothing to do. How good is that? "


    "Are you going to provide for the elderly in advance?" I looked at him curiously.


    "Fart, it''s life interest. Do you understand? I don''t believe that all the Yin merchants are like you. What they think all day long is to do good deeds and accumulate Yin and virtue. How can there be so many bullshit and justice? Even if there are, we don''t have to do it all? " Li Mazi said.


    "I think the virtue we have accumulated over the years is enough. Even if we go to hell, we will not suffer. Maybe the king of hell will open the small book and have a look, yo! You two are both good at success. You will be emperor in the next life! Long life, thousands of wives each! All are beautiful like flowers. "


    I turned to look at him and said, "can you believe me to tell Miss Xia this?"


    Li Mazi glared at me and said, "this is not the way we talk and play. Even if it''s true, I have to make xiaqin the palace lady."


    "It seems that Miss Xia''s educational achievements are not so good. I haven''t adjusted you well for such a long time. I have to ask her to make up the lessons for you." With that, I stood up.


    "Alas! I''m joking. Don''t kill me. " Pockmarked Li quickly got up, but when I turned around and walked in another direction, I turned over and lay down again. I was obscene and murmured, "it''s only fun to make up lessons, but I''m tired."


    Of course, I''m not so bored. I ran to Miss Xia and told him what I wanted to do. I just didn''t want to listen to Pockmarked Li anymore.


    In fact, I have the same idea as him at this moment.


    From then on, I would like to relax, or simply retire and live a relaxed life.


    But what about the burden on my shoulders? Who should I accomplish my mission?


    One day, what face do I have to see Grandpa and even the heroes lying under the cemetery?


    Don''t say anything else, this guilt is enough to make me regret for life!


    No matter where you run, you can''t escape. You can''t forgive yourself no matter what.


    At least, I can''t think about retiring until I have eliminated Longquan villa, longqingqiu and completed the important mission that my grandfather and Bafang Mingdong have entrusted to me.


    Leaving Pockmarked Li, I took a cigarette and walked along the river, unconsciously taking out my mobile phone to send a message to Chuichi."All right?" There are only two simple words, but there are many thoughts in them.


    The first day of junior high school has not heard for a long time. What is he busy with recently? Is there anything wrong?


    No! There will be no accident with his ability.


    I asked myself this question more than 10000 times, and then rejected it again.


    But he never heard! My worries grew heavier.


    Ding!


    Just then, the SMS rang.


    Take a look, it''s the first time!


    "Well, I''ll see you in a month."


    It''s good to hear from you on the first day of the new year!


    I wish I had the news. I don''t need to ask any more.


    As for where he is now and what he is doing, I don''t need to inquire. When necessary, he will naturally tell me.


    A month later, I came to you. What''s the matter?


    Getting the news of the first day of junior high school, I couldn''t help being ecstatic. I felt like I had no place to vent. I picked up a stone and threw it out like a child.


    PA!


    The stone flew more than ten meters away, threw out a big arc and fell straight to the river.


    I was very satisfied with my range. I picked up another piece and swung my round arm just to throw it out!


    The man covered his head with one hand, glanced at the river, pointed at me from afar and shouted something, then swam to me at full speed.


    Er Did I hit someone else?


    Is it so clever? I have a row of black lines on my forehead. I''ll just wait for someone else to swim here and make up for it.

 Chapter 1765

    The man swam so fast that he came near in a flash.


    Huff and puff of rush over, two words don''t say to hit!


    This fist is very hard and fierce. If it''s smashed, the nosebleed is light. If it''s not done well, it will knock people straight out.


    I''m not happy about that!


    My stone hit you. It''s my fault. I can accept it if you ask me to apologize or lose some money. What''s the matter with calling without saying anything? And it''s so heavy. If I were an ordinary person, would I not be killed by you?


    Thinking of this, I quickly stepped back and easily avoided.


    But as soon as the guy''s body turned and his waist was strong, another arm swung towards my chest.


    This is faster! It''s too late for me to step back.


    Hurry to use his hand to open his fist, although I use the skill, but still shock my palm!


    Ooh! This guy is so strong.


    Just when I was shocked, the guy twisted his body a little bit, and with the momentum of the just now, his left leg was like a whip, sweeping straight to my neck.


    I just put out that palm, and I''ve deviated from the center of gravity. This foot runs right to my support surface, and I have no time to avoid it! And this guy''s legs are very fierce. If I block it hard, I''m afraid my arm bones will break.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I leaned back in a hurry and used a move to build the iron plate bridge. Then two back somersaults on the spot hid far away.


    "Big brother." As soon as I landed on the ground, I called out, "it''s almost OK. You can fight me back!"


    "Then have a fight!" This goods straight Leng of answer a, Zhang Ya dance claw of rushed up again.


    Don''t look at what I''m saying. I''m still a little guilty.


    The power of this guy''s fists and legs is extremely fierce. I dare not take them hard at all. The speed is extremely fast. I even have to change my moves to avoid, let alone fight back.


    What''s more, this guy''s moves are both fierce and fast. There are no false moves. They all attack your whole body with the shortest distance!


    What''s more puzzling is that he just swam ashore and didn''t stop breathing!


    If it''s a fight, I''ll lose!


    Of course, this is on the premise that I don''t use invisible needles, spells and other Yin and Yang skills.


    This guy rushed in front of me and punched me in the head. I retreated to avoid him. He roared and punched me again


    Eh, isn''t that the two moves just now?


    After I had the defense, I secretly mobilized my spiritual power, and as expected, I swept my neck with a flying leg.


    Now, I''m not as embarrassed as I was just now. I''ll catch him at a faster speed.


    But this guy doesn''t block or protect me. He hit me in the head again, which was the first move just now!


    Now I finally understand!


    This guy is fighting back and forth. It seems fierce and unmatched. It turns out that he has three axes.


    After finding out his routine, it will be easy to do.


    After a few back and forth, I not only stopped avoiding, but also attacked repeatedly, and he could not even touch my clothes.


    But this guy is as hard as steel, and a few punches on him have no obvious effect. Of course, I didn''t use my spiritual power to fight him.


    "No fight, no fight!" While fighting, the guy suddenly stopped and shouted, "no fun, you are more cunning than a fox."


    Just a fight, I was so absorbed that I didn''t notice the surroundings.


    only then discovered what as like as two peas of a man, I was dressed like a man in the same way as he was, wearing a white headscarf and a black jacket.


    It seems that they are all together.


    However, they didn''t mean to help each other. They stood far away and looked at each other with their arms in their arms.


    "Hahaha! Three barbarians also have time to eat shriveled A white bearded old man in the crowd laughed.


    He was said to be an old man because his face was wrinkled and his short beard, like a needle, was white.


    But if you cover his face and look at his bronze muscles, no one can believe that he is an old man. His muscles are even stronger than those of the young people, enough to make the eyes of those crazy girls who are infatuated with muscle men shine!


    The old man was shining in the sun, his upper body and feet were bare, and he was wearing a pair of wide legged pants. The image was strong and free and easy, very similar to the old gang leader in ancient times.


    The old man stepped forward two steps, came to me and said with a fist: "I''m Zhang Jianyu, Cao Gang!"


    Er


    What a gangster! In this day and age, such figures are rare.


    I was stupefied next also had to return ceremony way: "Zhang Jiulin."


    The old man saw that I only reported my name, but he was a little surprised that he didn''t report his family, but then he said with a smile, "the same surname is Zhang, that''s one family, three barbarians!"


    With the old man''s big drink, the strong man who just fought with me swept away the arrogance, just like a child who made a mistake, came to me by touching the back of his head."This is my nephew Zhang Kangbao. Although he is a bit rash, he is not a bad person. If I hadn''t just lost it, I would have thrown it so far away. He wouldn''t have fought with you. If there is any offence, please forgive me. " Then the old man bowed his hand and said to the man, "don''t you make an apology?"


    The man bulged his eyes and said, "uncle, I didn''t hit him. He hit me first, and then hit me several times. How can I compensate?"


    When he said this, the people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    I also hurriedly said: "this brother is right, it''s really my fault, I hit him first..."


    "It''s just a matter of fate that we can''t get to know each other without fighting! Come on, have a drink. " The old man was very forthright to wave his hand and sat on the ground with a stab.


    Before I could push it off, someone handed over the wine jar.


    Those who were standing in the outer circle were all holding the wine jar and some riverside dishes, and were going to drink on the shore.


    I don''t even need to choose a place. It''s here.


    The old man took over the wine jar and opened the seal, but he didn''t let me. He just gave me a mouthful and said, "please!"


    It seems rude, but in fact, it''s the biggest etiquette!


    Cao Gang, originated in the Qing Dynasty, is a gang specially responsible for transporting grain and goods on the Yangtze River. They have been living on the water all year round and have moisture on their bodies. Therefore, they can only warm themselves by drinking wine every day. They can share wine with others, which is a friendship only shared by brothers on the same boat.


    And they live on the boat, the venue is narrow, and they don''t pay so much attention to it. It''s bullshit for you to drink a cup of wine and drink it slowly with a small wine pot. The most common way to drink is to open the jar like this, one mouthful per person!


    His way of toasting, there is a saying, is called one bite!


    When you drink this wine, it is a brother, a friend, and a man in need.


    You don''t drink, that is to take my outsider, other words also don''t say, a pat two scattered, you go your way, I go my bridge!


    Divide enemies and friends in one bite! It''s so simple. It''s so simple.

 Chapter 1766

    At first sight, I can''t stop drinking.


    I''m not afraid that they will make trouble for me, but I''m really in a good mood in the face of these cheerful Cao Gang men.


    I took a gulp from the wine world, but I almost choked and puked. I frowned so hard that I swallowed it!


    This wine is not only of high degree, but also extremely spicy. Once in the throat, it''s like swallowing molten steel magma. All the viscera are burning.


    "Good!" Cried the old man admiringly.


    "Come on!" "All the men around holding the wine jar are reaching forward and shouting.


    This is the second wine ceremony, called Tongxin wine.


    Just so-called: not concentric with the ship, into the water eight thousand jin!


    That is to say, if people on the same boat don''t work together, once they fall into the water, they will be like a big iron ball with a weight of 8000 Jin tied to them, and they deserve to drown.


    It was originally a vow when we sailed, but later it was also changed into a toast, which was inevitable!


    I forced myself to endure the heat of the moment and took another sip.


    "The wind, the waves and the heart, you and I have all the wine!" While they were drinking, they took turns to line up. Everyone took a swig.


    This is the last toast.


    I wish all the way to the boat with the wind and no waves.


    It is said that when the Cao Gang was in vogue, whoever dared not drink this wine would throw you into the river to feed the fish.


    Now, of course, it''s just a blessing.


    They are all people who live in the water, so naturally they don''t touch the mold.


    Since I''ve had two drinks, I''ll have to drink the last one even if I''m drunk and I''m unconscious!


    After this drink, everyone laughs and cheers!


    After passing these three levels, they also regard me as their own person, no more.


    But these three drinks also make me toss. It''s really hot!


    Fortunately, after that, depending on the amount of alcohol you drink, no one will force you to drink.


    I sat down in front of the old man and asked them where they came from?


    The rule of Cao Gang is that they can only ask where they come from, not where they go.


    Because in the early days, there were many bandits. Once you know your destination, you will kill the property on the way, and where you came from is not so important. On the contrary, they can ask each other about past accidents.


    The old man took a drink and sighed: "we come from the North River. We have been walking on and off. The river is not peaceful. We haven''t done business for a long time..."


    He said that the North River refers to the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, and the canal Gang also started on the canal. Even many times, the canal transport single refers to the area around the Beijing Hangzhou canal.


    Cao Gang has no business to do, which is very understandable.


    Nowadays, social science and technology are more and more developed. Let alone railways and airlines, they are much faster than boats. Even the same water transportation, which is also a steamboat and yacht. What business does the most primitive people do with wooden boats? I''m afraid these people are not only the only Cao Gang left in the present age, but also the last group.


    But it''s hard to understand if the river is not peaceful. Now the social security is much better than before. How many times are there any water bandits? Where do we start from.


    The old man took a sip of wine and shook his head gently: "someone robbed the water. The water is bad. If the bad water is not removed, the river will not go!"


    "You mean there''s a way out of the ghost?" I asked.


    Human robbery refers to the exploitation of water bandits and officers, while water evil refers to the dangerous or unclean things. Commonly known as water ghost, or water demon.


    If you are an ordinary water guest, no matter which one you meet, it''s not good.


    But Cao Gang has passed on for a hundred years. No matter in the Jianghu or in the official circles, no one will deliberately create difficulties. Moreover, they have extraordinary skills, and ordinary robbers dare not move the boats of Cao Gang. There is nothing terrible for them to rob people.


    They often walk on the Beijing Hangzhou river. They know where the waves are in a hurry and where the beach is dangerous. This is nothing to worry about for them.


    When the Cao Gang set sail, they would take some exorcisms with them. Once they heard that someone died in a certain section of the river, they would also offer sacrifices for the first time.


    So the general water ghost and water demon are not difficult to transport by water.


    What they are most afraid of is to meet a ghost.


    Li, in the five elements, refers to fire.


    But what Cao Gang said about leaving the ghost is not the fire ghost, but the meaning that the ghost can''t stand and doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    This is also the most worrying thing of Cao Gang!


    The old man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that I said the word "away from the ghost". He looked at me again, arched his hands and said, "I dare to ask you, young man, but the master of rice?"


    When offering sacrifices to the water devil, we should invite a Taoist to sprinkle glutinous rice on both sides of the ship''s side and recite the Requiem charm at the same time. Therefore, they all called the man who presided over the ghost of the Sammi sacrifice the master. After all, the name "Li Gui" is the secret language between the rice masters. Even ordinary disciples of Cao Gang have never heard of it. I am not a disciple of Cao Gang, but also can say the word "Li Gui". Naturally, the old man regarded me as the master of rice."I''m only half a clay pot, but I''d like to go and get rid of the ghost." I said, bending my hand.


    "It''s a life teacher! What a faux pas! " The old man immediately stood up and knelt down at me.


    Earth pot and life teacher are all slang of Cao Gang.


    Earthen pot refers to the mage who does not walk in the waterway. Half earthen pot is naturally modest.


    Master MI is a teacher who can save people''s lives. At that time, when the Cao Gang was rising, there could only be one celestial master for each sect, which was not called casually. Therefore, no matter how powerful the power was, other people could only call the life master.


    All the people around, hearing that the old man kowtowed to me and called him life teacher, were all stunned and even forgot to drink.


    "What are you still doing? I haven''t come to see the life master! " The old man said.


    They hurriedly stood up and wiped their hands on their chests to show respect and salute: "I have seen the life master!"


    Boating on the road, the most afraid to encounter dirty things, so they always have a special respect for people who know magic.


    I also hurriedly stood up to salute.


    We each other in this set of modern people look very strange hand salute, so that other tourists on the pier are looking at, that look almost like a group of neuropathy.


    But I''ve been used to it!


    Since stepping into the business of Yin merchants, such eyes are not uncommon.


    Don''t believe it. No matter where you are, tell an ordinary person that you are a Yin merchant and see how others see you?


    But these Cao Gang men still maintain such ancient etiquette and habits until now. I''m afraid that they have received all kinds of strange eyes. It''s no wonder that they have seen strange things for a long time.


    After we saluted each other, we lost our seats completely regardless of what the tourists thought.


    Now that I have received the ceremony, according to the rules, I have to report myself to my family. Then I use the three words of Zhang Jiulin, which seems a bit out of the ordinary.


    Although the people of Cao Gang respect the life master very much, they have always been on guard!


    In ancient times, many people pretended to be life masters. After they boarded the boat of Cao Gang, they went all the way by boat. They didn''t need to eat and drink for nothing. They needed money and food when they left. After all, there are not many Aquarians. As long as they don''t touch dirty things, they won''t show up.


    The people of Cao Gang can''t afford to offend, but they don''t want to suffer from this dark loss.


    Since then, a rule has been formed.


    Order the master to get on the boat and report to his family!


    This is not only a way for Cao Gang to guard against, but also a way to protect the reputation of the real life master, which immediately got the approval of the real life master.


    For example, just now, those who speak in a dark way, that is, the life master and the Cao Gang can understand. Other charlatans who know five elements and gossip can no longer muddle through.

 Chapter 1767

    "I opened a shop in Xiazhang Jiulin, a Wuhan native, to be a small Yin merchant." I smile modestly.


    "Zhang Jiulin Wuhan. " The old man said twice, and suddenly asked me, "who is Zhang yaoyang, please?"


    "It''s the ancestor." I replied.


    "How are your ancestors?"


    "Thanks for asking, I have been dead for many years."


    "Venerable ancestor once said to leave the water to pass the Yin channel..."


    "I don''t like fish!"


    "Hahahaha." The old man was stunned, and then laughed: "it''s Zhang yaoyang! When I wanted to learn this skill, I asked a life teacher for a mantra. But most of them don''t understand. Just then, your grandfather boarded the boat and was a little drunk. When I asked about this, your grandfather threw a fish and muttered, "I don''t think fish is fishy." then, we both laughed like a fish! "


    "I didn''t expect to meet his grandson again many years later. Just, alas! " The old man seemed to think of the short-term friendship he had with Grandpa. He could not help sighing again and pouring a mouthful of wine.


    "I don''t like fish when I spend time away from water." These two sentences are recorded in Grandpa''s notes. Like many inexplicable words, I can''t guess their original meaning until now. Unexpectedly, that''s what it means!


    He may have just jotted down and missed the past.


    But I didn''t expect that I met the old man.


    Just, grandpa is no longer!


    I reached out to take over the wine jar from the old man''s hand. Regardless of the acrimony, I also took a swig and said: "old man, according to the rules, Cao Gang''s life masters help each other and they are not in debt. Since you met the ghost and I ran into you again, I naturally want to fight. What''s more, you and my grandfather are still old friends. I can''t get rid of it. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter? "


    The old man put on a stiff stubble and said, "it''s the last month..."


    It turns out that at the beginning of last month, the old man took the last group of Cao Gang disciples and sailed south.


    All the way was calm, nothing happened.


    I saw that I was about to arrive at my destination. I had just turned a corner this day, but the leading ship could not move. It doesn''t work to add some strong men. No matter how punting or helming you are, you can''t go!


    The old man has been on the boat all his life. Naturally, he knows that he must have met a water devil.


    Over the years, the old man has also taught himself a lot of skills of a life master. It''s hard for ordinary little water devil to defeat him.


    Now I''m going to order these guys to get the boat back.


    Then send a boat to buy pork, liquor, glutinous rice and other things on the Bank of the river.


    According to the old way, he first sacrificed the pig''s head and poured liquor. Then he sang a mantra around the wooden boat, sprinkled sticky rice, and finally dropped a bunch of copper coins.


    Wine and meat sacrifice the souls of the dead, glutinous rice to avoid evil, copper money to buy access.


    It''s time for the water devil to retreat. In the past, he has solved many problems of water devil''s entanglement.


    But this time it doesn''t work. It can''t move no matter what!


    They couldn''t move, but they saw a large oil and gas ship sailing past unimpeded.


    This time the old man is even more strange. It''s said that such a powerful separation from ghosts doesn''t matter what kind of boat you are!


    He has seen countless times with his own eyes. With the help of his boat, he has cast his sights on the modern big boat that has been breaking into the land of water ghost, even a large number of dead people.


    But what''s wrong with the ghost? How can I bully the small and fear the big.


    So the old man thought about it.


    When another big ship passed by, he ordered people to row and follow it closely.


    But strange things happened.


    The big ship is safe. Their ship can''t pass.


    This time not only did not pass, but also was pushed to tens of meters.


    The young man on the boat said that they all broke several oars and could not stop them. It''s like It''s like something''s tugging back.


    However, it''s worse than the ghost, but it doesn''t hurt people. It''s totally different from the water ghosts that we met before. The ships that can''t move are broken and people are killed.


    "And then?" I asked, "so you''re back?"


    "No, we were not reconciled at that time..." The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t walk. We can''t help it, so we have to go to the bank nearby. At the time of filling and eating, suddenly someone said that there was a famous fatalist nearby. We asked him to leave the mountain again and again. "


    "All the way to the ship with us was calm, but it was more than 50 meters away from the place where the accident happened last time. Suddenly the sky was covered with black clouds. Then there was thunder and rain, and the wind and waves were terrible! The waves were two or three meters high, waves after waves. In such weather, let alone the ghost in front of us. Even if there is nothing, we can''t go. I have to go back for a while. "


    "Come back another day, or so it is. It''s sunny in the tomorrow weather forecast. It''s good all the way. Every time I get there, something happens! ""Later, a young man on the boat who didn''t know the rules was in a hurry. He said that the life master was a lost star. It would be more unfortunate to bring him. The life master was so angry that he took out his life magic weapon and threw it in. "


    "The storm stopped, but something more terrible happened --"


    "there was a huge figure behind our ship, watching him half floating in the river, holding the stern with both hands, pulling back vigorously."


    "A dozen people tried to row forward, but they didn''t use it at all. They didn''t even slow down for half a minute! Keep dragging us out for hundreds of meters. That life teacher also in under the struggle resistance, vomited one mouthful of blood, vital energy greatly wounded


    "When he went to ask him again, he said that he was too powerful to deal with it with his ability. If it wasn''t for him to be merciful, he would have died on the spot. He told us to change the course quickly, or ask for a better one. "


    "But now, where can I find a real fatalist? However, we only need to unload the goods and sell them to the big ship at a loss. "


    "I thought that it was making waves in this area. Let''s get around this section and not go there."


    "Who knows Ten days later, we met this guy on another bend. "


    "as like as two peas, no destroys a boat, no hurting people, that is dragging you away."


    "Ah! It seems that the Cao Gang, which has passed on for thousands of years, will be cut off in my hands! " The old man said, but he had no choice but to take another sip of wine.


    I looked down and thought, "well, old man, I just don''t have anything to do for the time being. Take me to have a look!"


    "Then..." The old man stood up in surprise and joy, then shook his head again and said, "it''s natural that the life teacher should get rid of the ghost. It''s destiny, but I can''t let you go."


    "Oh, why?" I asked strangely.

 Chapter 1768

    "The fatalist we used to find is very famous in Henan and Shandong. We have heard of him for a long time, but we didn''t meet any difficulties and didn''t ask for him."


    "Even he can''t help the ghost. He even lost his magic weapon. Then you..." The old man looked at me and said, "little brother, I''m not looking down on your Taoism, but brother yaoyang has already taken the lead. I''m afraid you''ll have another weakness."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m just going to have a look. I''ll do what I can! Don''t you also say, it seems that the ghost does not want to harm people. Whether it''s the fatalist you invited or your disciples, they have not died? That doesn''t have to do with me alone? " I said with a smile.


    "I''ll go over with you and see. It''s the best to subdue it. If not, I''ll take care of myself. Naturally, nothing will happen. What''s more, I drank concentric wine with you. If I''m timid and dare not even go to have a look, will it not ruin grandpa''s reputation? "


    When the old man saw that I said this, he nodded his head and said: "it''s true that he is from Zhangjia, which is rare in the world because of his courage and boldness! Come on! Drink one! "


    The old man grabbed the wine jar, and I grabbed one and took a drink.


    "Brother Zhang." Suddenly, I heard Pockmarked Li''s voice.


    Turn around and see, it''s him.


    This guy may see this group of Cao Gang men, one by one, barefaced, not good looking, some dare not stand forward, standing far away and shouting.


    Seeing that I look at him, I dare to take two steps forward.


    "What are you doing!" The black man who fought with me earlier stopped him step by step.


    "I, I I''m looking for him. He''s my friend, iron man. " Said Pockmarked Li timidly, holding out her fat hand and pointing at me carefully.


    The man grabbed the collar of Pockmarked Li''s neck, almost picked him up, stretched out his head and almost clung to Pockmarked Li''s fat face and shouted angrily, "you deserve it, too?"


    Pockmarked Li''s face turned green with fear of being beaten. He cast a long-distance look like asking for help. Weak way: "really, really, do not believe you ask?"


    "Brother, let him go." I waved to the man, and then said to the old man, "old man, I have a few friends over there. Let''s leave now. I''ll meet you here in the morning. I''ll go with you to meet the ghost! "


    "A word from a gentleman."


    "It''s hard to recall!"


    At the same time, the old man and I stretched out our fists and collided with each other!


    Later, the old man and many disciples of Cao Gang stood up and bowed to me.


    I arched my hands around and said "see you later". Then I got up and walked to Pockmarked Li. As soon as he was released, he ran away from me.


    See me go to the side, this just a little aggrieved say: "Hey I say little brother, this is not right? Are you ashamed of me or something? Why don''t you admit that I''m your best friend. "


    Instead of answering his question, I pointed to my face and asked, "am I blushing?"


    "Whether you are red or not, you still have a face. I lost all my face just now! " Li Mazi was very angry and scolded.


    "I don''t drink badly, do I? But I just had five or six drinks, and now I''m going to get drunk. If I say you''re my friend, you''ll have to be pulled over by them to have a good time, and it''s useless for you to resist, but you''ll be filled more and more, and I won''t be able to save you at that time. " I explained.


    "Do you want to get drunk, sleep for a few days, be scolded by Miss Xia, or lose face in front of strangers temporarily? If you save face, I''ll take you back now. Let''s have a good drink together. "


    "Then Forget it. " Pockmarked Li hesitated.


    "Who are they? How can it all look weird? "


    "It''s strange to see you." I pointed to the thin eight point pants that he put on his fat buttocks, and slanted across his chest. The fat on his left and right breasts was a small bag for women with concave convex feeling.


    "You know what a fart is," said Pockmarked Li, squinting at me


    "Well, seriously, who are those people? Why did you go with them? One by one, they are dirty. They smell fishy from afar. If you let me stay with them, don''t mention drinking, I''m afraid I can vomit for a while. I would rather be with chimpanzees than with them! " Li Ma Zi make complaints about the way.


    "Ah! Don''t be such a dead man. We''ll go with them tomorrow. " I said as I walked.


    "Ah? With them? " Li Mazi looked at the Cao Gang disciples in the distance and said, "what are you going to do with them? Do you want rice or fish? "


    I replied: "water catchers, they are members of the Cao Gang, and they have friendship with my grandfather. Now they have difficulties, I can''t ignore them. Besides, I am a Yin merchant, which is also my responsibility. "


    "Tut Tut, how great you are!" "It seems that I enlightened you in vain at that time. You didn''t care at all," said Li Mazi! When they don''t come to you, you still take the initiative to do the work, and you''re still tired of dirty work. If you want to go to your own place, I won''t go to suffer that foreign crime. ""Really not? You can think about it. " I smiled.


    "Definitely not! I''m not as great as you. I''m a common people who can punish evil and promote good, catch ghosts and eliminate demons. I''m good at eating, drinking and living a beautiful life in my childhood. Who is going to do that job with you? It''s not easy to come out. I have to accompany xiaqin well Ah, what is that? " When I was talking about half of Pockmarked Li, I suddenly saw what I had pulled out and was shaking at him triumphantly.


    "Recorder." I don''t think I said: "I have to let Xia Qin listen to me. I say that I only love him. I have a dream all day. There are thousands of beauties, all of them are like flowers. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li suddenly changed his face: "Hey, I said brother, it''s a joke. Don''t kill me. Let''s discuss it later... "


    "No, I''ll get up in the morning, or you''ll be picked up by Xia Qin!" I shook the fart to frighten Pockmarked Li with the missing soul charm.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the spell turned to ashes.


    Yeah? This is


    I suddenly turned my head and looked at Pockmarked Li. I took out the invisible needle in one hand!

 Chapter 1769

    "What are you doing, little brother?" As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that my face changed suddenly, he stared at him closely with a gloomy face, and drew out the invisible needle, and immediately panicked. "I''ll go. I can''t go. Don''t..."


    "Don''t move!" I cried loudly, then grabbed his hand and pricked his middle finger.


    Po Po''s blood came out. It was black and smelled bad.


    "I''ve got evil?" After all, Pockmarked Li has gone through so many things with me. When he saw this situation, he was instantly alert.


    "It''s ghost gas," I said as I squeezed out black blood. "Fortunately, I found it early and didn''t get into the poison deeply."


    Seeing that the color of blood changed from black to red, Pockmarked Li was all right. I was relieved.


    But suddenly, an unknown premonition rose in my heart: "who did you contact just now?"


    "Who? There''s no one. " After you left, I lay there for a while and fell asleep. Just now, I felt that someone kicked me. I opened my eyes and saw it was Xia Qin. She said that she had played with Yin Xinyue enough. It''s time to go. Let me call you. By the way, Wei Yu also came out, but she seems to be making some troubles. She is not obedient. Yin crescent is holding her hand and saying something. I didn''t hear clearly... "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Take me there quickly. " I said in a hurry.


    "Ah? It won''t be They will be all right! " As soon as Pockmarked Li saw my expression, he immediately understood that the ghost gas might have been brought by both of them.


    Wei Yu, the incarnation of Daji, is most sensitive to mountain spirits and ghosts, so I put her beside Yin Xinyue.


    Now she is still in a state of mind. She will never run out by herself under normal circumstances.


    She must have detected something!


    Pockmarked Li ran with me not far away. He saw a group of people on the beach in front of him, one by one, with their necks outstretched and feet cocked, with a dirty smile on their faces, enjoying watching and commenting from time to time.


    Li Mazi and I naturally have no interest in watching the bustle. When we were about to go around, we suddenly heard the voice of Wei Yu from the crowd: "where to run!"! I''ll kill you. "


    Then listen to Yin crescent hurriedly shouted: "don''t fight! Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Teacher Xia screamed in surprise.


    "Pockmarked, here." I hurriedly stopped Pockmarked Li and turned to rush into the crowd.


    But there are three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by people who watch the bustle. They are all in high spirits. Where can they let them go?


    I and Pockmarked Li can''t control that much. They just ignored other people''s angry eyes and rushed in.


    Sure enough, it is the three of them that surround the crowd.


    But this situation was a little unexpected. Wei Yu grabbed Miss Xia''s clothes in one hand and beat desperately.


    Mr. Xia screamed out to escape.


    Yin Xinyue stops in the middle of the two and tries to persuade them.


    The three turned in circles and became a mess.


    Miss Xia''s clothes have been torn and her hair is in disorder. She is in a mess.


    Although the body shape of Wei Yu is similar to that of a child, and the wound is not cured, she is a fox after all, with great strength. Yin Xinyue falls to the ground without noticing. He quickly embraces Wei Yu''s feet and cries out, "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Zi and I rushed to the front and pulled them apart.


    Pockmarked Li took off his coat and put it on for Miss Xia. He comforted her for a few words, then shouted at the tail jade angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Wei Yu was caught by me and couldn''t move. His eyes were still fixed on Miss Xia. He said seriously, "she is a demon!"


    "What kind of demon? You are a goblin yourself. You say that others don''t even know Miss Xia? What kind of nerves do you have? " At the sight of Miss Xia being chased and beaten, Pockmarked Li was furious.


    I stooped to hold up Yin Xinyue and said, "go back first!"


    When they saw me, they were very serious. They knew that there might be something wrong here, and they were silent.


    Miss Xia gave me a squint, which made me shiver.


    The crowd of onlookers saw nothing lively to watch, but also scattered away.


    A group of people returned to the hotel where they stayed. Yin Xinyue and I also entered Pockmarked Li''s room and ordered them to close the doors and windows, draw the curtains, and then draw a basin of clear water.


    Until then, Pockmarked Li also realized the problem and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with Xia Qin, little brother?"


    Mr. Xia stood aside honestly, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to look at us. He lowered his head deeply.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out on your own! Otherwise, I''ll send you straight to the eighteenth level of hell, and even ghosts can''t do it. " I said coldly to Miss Xia.


    Teacher Xia trembled with fear, and then looked up and fell.


    Standing aside, Pockmarked Li hurriedly held on and asked in horror, "what''s the matter, little brother?"I took out a charm and handed it to Pockmarked Li. "It''s on xiaqin''s forehead. I''ll be fine after I wake up." Later, he pointed to the basin of water on the ground that was slowly turning black: "she was haunted by the water ghost. Now xiaqin has no consciousness at all, and doesn''t remember anything at all. Don''t mention it later, so as not to scare her."


    "Oh, oh." Pockmarked Li looked at the basin, nodded his head and carried Miss Xia into the bedroom.


    "Well done!" I patted the small head of Pai Wei Yu and praised him.


    Wei Yu is very sensitive to the spirit of Yin ghost. If she didn''t find out and run out as soon as possible, Miss Xia would be in danger.


    After this toss, Wei Yu was also tired. He made a face at me and went back to the ice jade gourd.


    I took out a piece of cinnabar and threw it into the water basin. The water immediately began to boil, bubbling with blood red bubbles.


    Then, a Black Mist rose and gathered into a human shape floating in the air.


    Yin crescent some fear to my side to gather together, tightly grasp my hand.


    The black figure of the man looks like a girl with two big braids, but his features are a little fuzzy.


    "Thank you for not killing me, guru." Dark shadow bowed to me deeply and said, "my name is Qin a Mei. When I was crossing the river by boat fifty-five years ago, when the villain wanted to do something wrong, I vowed to die and I would not follow it, and I plunged into the heart of the river. Since then, I have become a Yangtze River Water Ghost, but I have never harmed anyone... "


    "No harm? Then what are you doing? " Pockmarked Li stormed out of the room.


    "I I didn''t hurt anyone... " The ghost explained in fear.


    "She didn''t lie." I waved.


    Although the Yin Qi of the ghost is very heavy, it is all gathered by resentment. It is extremely pure and has no impurities. Moreover, when she was just resting on Miss Xia, the method of soul snatching was also very shallow and inexperienced.


    She has been dead for fifty-five years, but she is still a low spirited little ghost. It can be seen that she has not harmed others in these years.


    "Since you never hurt people, what''s the matter?" I asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1770

    "Master, please." The female ghost gave me a salute and said: "after I fell into the river and died, my soul didn''t disappear, but I couldn''t leave the Grand Canal. I could only wander around my body. Later I began to think about it. "


    "But I have no Dharma, and I don''t want to supplement my accomplishments through harming others, so the progress is very slow. But I think that since I can keep my soul and soul together, I''m very satisfied! I thought that if I could practice for another hundred and ten years, I would also be able to cultivate some Taoism and spiritual bodies. Unexpectedly, just a month ago, a ghost King appeared under the canal! "


    "The ghost king is very powerful. He killed all the evil spirits on the canal. Only when I never hurt people and the gloom on my body faded for a while, I escaped. But with the ghost king, I dare not go back. I just wander around by the river. "


    "My accomplishments are already low, and I am even weaker after I leave the body. It''s going to dissipate when you see it, and you can''t even hold on to it. "


    "So..." The ghost looked at the bedroom with some shame and said, "so I went to this girl."


    "That''s no harm!" "You''re all dead," cried Pockmarked Li. "Are you a lone soul? What''s the difference between getting on the body and taking the soul and killing for life? "


    "No, no, no..." "I just want to use the girl''s wisdom to find a way to get my body out and continue to cultivate in another place. After that, the girl will only get sick. I didn''t want to take her life."


    "That''s good! If you didn''t happen to meet us, who would know whether you would take your life or harm others? " The anger of Pockmarked Li had not yet passed, and he shouted, "little brother, don''t talk to her, just kill her."


    Miss Xia was possessed by a ghost and almost had an accident. Pockmarked Li was so distressed that he didn''t want to hear the ghost''s explanation. But what the ghost said is true. She didn''t want to hurt Miss Xia, or it would be more dangerous than the current situation.


    I waved and motioned to Pockmarked Li not to interrupt, then asked the ghost, "you mean a ghost king suddenly appeared under the canal a month ago?"


    "Yes." "I have been practicing in the Grand Canal for more than 50 years. I have never seen him, and I have never realized that there is such a strong Yin Qi around here. It was about this month that he came out of the blue. "


    "What''s the origin of that guy?" I continued.


    According to the old head of Cao Gang, the skillful man on the canal who left Guilan River happened to happen a month ago. It seems that this should be done by a ghost.


    "I don''t know..." The female ghost Qin a Mei shakes her head and says: "I only saw him once from afar. He is very tall. He is dressed in ancient clothes. His strength is terrible! More than a dozen ferocious ghosts who have been making waves on the canal are torn apart by him in an instant. He may be dismissive of me, and rushed directly in front of me, desperately chasing other fierce ghosts, but I dare not go back. "


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Although he made a living out of nothing and stopped the Cao Gang, he never killed a man or even overturned the boat. From the description of the old head, it is more like a child''s prank, which is to pull the wooden boat desperately and keep them from moving forward.


    But he was merciless to the evil spirits on the canal, and he began to be so vicious.


    Is this guy going to turn the whole canal into a closed place for him to practice here? That''s why we need to drive away other evil spirits, so as not to compete with him for Yin Qi treasure land?


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly, the ghost knelt down to me and prayed pitifully: "master, I really don''t want to hurt people. My only wish is to recover the body and continue to practice. Please complete it. "


    I thought for a while and said, "well, although you have made a mistake, you have a reason for it. And even though you are a ghost, but your good thoughts never hurt people, I will not punish you. Just in time, tomorrow I will go to the canal to meet the ghost king. If it goes well, I will help you salvage the body and let you continue to practice. But would you like to lead me? "


    "Thank you very much, master. I''m willing to help you." The female ghost hurriedly kneels down again.


    "Well, you can stay here for a while." Said, I took out a section of sophora root.


    This is made after I got the strange wooden box at the Lingbao meeting, imitating the ghost gathering array above.


    Of course, with my current accomplishments and mastery of magic, I can only do this step, but it''s no problem to hide dozens of ghosts for a short time.


    Thanks a lot, the ghost turned into a black smoke and went in.


    Yin Xinyue looked at me in some astonishment and said: "Jiu Lin, when did you become so powerful? I remember that you had to think over and over every business, prepare carefully for a long time, and there may be life danger anytime, anywhere. When did it become so easy? "


    I smiled and said, "a runner can''t be a star."


    "Yes, you are now a big star in the Yin industry, but how can you just raise your reputation and not your price?" Pockmarked Li was still angry. He took over my conversation and said, "it turns out that we have to figure out what business we are going to take over. Now, it''s better that not only do you have what others have pushed you to do, but you also take the initiative to help you, even the ghost''s help. Do we still have a head? ""Don''t let good be small but not good. Accumulate Yin and virtue. There will never be too many things to exalt evil and eliminate good." I smiled at Pockmarked Li and said, "you don''t have to worry about Xia Qin. Tomorrow at noon, the sun will shine.". At the same time, her holiday seems to be over. Tomorrow, let new moon and her go back first. You can clean up and go to the canal with me in the morning. "


    "I won''t go." Li Mazi gave me a squint and said, "I didn''t want to go at all. Now something happened to Xia Qin again. How could I leave her alone? You''re going to make trouble for you. I don''t have that free mind anyway. " With that, Pockmarked Li turned and went to the bedroom.


    "Pockmarks." "Do you know why I have to take you?" I asked gravely


    "Why." Li Ma Zi turned around and looked at me and said, "are you watching me too idle?"

 Chapter 1771

    "Pockmarked, have you ever thought about it? I can''t be with you forever. In case of any special situation, I can''t leave for a moment. What do you do? " I said.


    "Don''t tell me how to protect Xia Qin and Yin Xinyue. You don''t have the ability to defend yourself."


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li was a little confused, and then he said: "what''s the special situation? It wasn''t always like that. "


    "It used to be, now is now. Who can say what will happen in the future?" I am calm, look more serious: "pockmarked, I am not joking, from today on, all the small businesses without danger, I will take you! But unlike before, it''s you who deal with it by hand. I just check it for you. Until you can deal with it completely, on your own. "


    Actually, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    As early as in the mirror maze of Siberia, when I fell into the illusion, I saw Pockmarked Li, Yin Xinyue, and Fanfan''s miserable appearance. I''ve been subconsciously worried about their safety.


    When I came back, I thought about it.


    What can they do if they are in danger when I am not around?


    Even if I''m around, but the situation is special, so I have no time to do?


    Where has Jiangbei Zhangjia to protect, Yin crescent has the tail jade, can Li Mazi? What about Miss Xia and Li Xiaomeng?


    If there is one day, no matter who has an accident, I can''t forgive myself. I think Pockmarked Li must be very sorry.


    Over the years, although we have done more and more good deeds and helped many and many people, at the same time, our potential enemies and opponents are more and more complex!


    Forget the biggest enemy Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s hard to protect the villain in any event. If you can''t deal with me, you will start secretly.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that pockmarked''s ability would suddenly become so awesome that it could even be as good as Yin experts. But at least we should be able to deal with some miscellaneous cats and dogs, right?


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous and unpredictable!


    If Pockmarked Li can devote himself to cultivation and improve his ability a little, their safety and security can be preserved, and at the same time, he can help me share some small things and miscellaneous feelings.


    In the future, if there is any small business without danger, I can let pockmarks deal with it alone, and I can settle down to practice.


    After all, I now know how heavy the burden is on me!


    I really don''t have so much energy!


    At the sight of me, Pockmarked Li looked very serious, not like a joke at all. Can''t help but be startled, even back two steps: "little brother you know, where I have any ability, we didn''t all say well."


    "What if I''m not here today?" I interrupted him and asked in a cold voice: "if you and Miss Xia go out on their honeymoon, it''s another fierce ghost who happens to invade her soul. I really want to take her life. Even if I get your call, I''ll fly right away. Maybe it''s too late. It will be too late for you to learn! "


    "Pockmarked, you also know that our industry is very special. All the troubles and dangers are unimaginable to ordinary people. If anything happens, even if there are 10000 people standing beside you, they can''t do anything, or even judge what happened. You know how fierce and cunning our enemies are. It can also be said that there are dangers lurking around us anytime, anywhere. If there is a day, it''s too late for you to regret! "


    "Compared with the past, my ability has improved a lot, but at the same time, I am also deeply aware of how powerful the enemy is, how arduous my mission is, and how heavy my burden is. I have to be alert all the time and strive to improve my accomplishments. That''s what I have to do. "


    "Last time I was in the shop on the first day of the new year, did you see it? You know how much he hurt. If If anything happens to him, you can get it back just by tears and guilt? " I said.


    "Pockmarked, it''s different now. I took over this shop from my grandfather at the beginning. It was really to make money, but now it''s different. I can only tell you that I have to finish it! At all costs! Ma Zi, even if you help me. "


    "Of course, I don''t want to force you. If you really don''t want to, just when I haven''t said anything, continue your happiness. " With that, I stood up and went straight out of the door without looking back.


    Pockmarked Li was shocked by what I said and stood still on the spot.


    When I got back to the room, I lay on the bed, head on my hands, staring at the ceiling.


    I really don''t want to force Pockmarked Li, but in the present situation, I can''t bear to be soft hearted.


    I''m also looking forward to the kind of peaceful and comfortable life that Li Mazi said. I also want to take Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan to enjoy Tianlun and happy life.


    But now, I don''t have much time!


    Before the completion of this important mission, Zhang Jiulin is no longer my own, and I have no right and qualification to enjoy it.And I really don''t want to see them, they are involved by me, there are any accidents.


    Pockmarked, I hope you can understand me!


    Yin Xinyue knows that I have something on my mind. He lies quietly beside me and puts his head on my chest: "husband, no matter what happens, no matter what choice you make, I will always support you."


    In the morning of the next day, Yin Xinyue packed his bags and booked the return flight as I asked him.


    I kissed her on the forehead, told her to be careful on the way, and turned out of the door.


    I went to pockmarked door, raised my hand and put it down.


    Forget it, this is my own mission. Why impose it on others?


    Who doesn''t want a relaxed life? Who doesn''t want a happy life?


    Pockmarked has his freedom of choice. I have no right to drag him in.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and went out of the door, and ran directly to the beach that I had arranged with Cao Gang.


    The brothers of the Cao Gang have been standing neatly for a long time, looking towards this side.


    As soon as I appeared, all the people showed their admiration and bowed their hands together.


    I can see that except for the old handle, all the others are happy!


    Maybe they think that what I put down yesterday is just a kind of politeness, and it will never appear again.


    Only that old handlebar, as had been expected, nodded to me with a smile.


    Because he knows that I am Zhang yaoyang''s grandson. He will come as he promised!

 Chapter 1772

    "Please!" The old man led me to the dock with a group of brothers of caohang Gang, and said.


    I saluted and walked.


    One foot on the board, looked back, there is still no pockmarked figure.


    Alas! Maybe I was too hard for him.


    It''s not suitable for pockmarks to do the business of shady things.


    ¡­¡­


    Pockmarked, don''t blame me. I''m also thinking about your safety.


    Untie the cable and pull up the anchor.


    In the rolling waves, a row of big wooden boats kept away from the shore.


    "Hello! Stop the ship, stop the ship. "


    "Little brother, it''s me! Stop, wait for me. " The ship was more than 20 meters away from the shore, and suddenly a familiar sound came from behind.


    I turned around and saw that it was Pockmarked Li.


    This guy is carrying a big package. He can''t breathe. He''s running so fast that he can''t stop shivering.


    The three barbarians on the last boat, once again Pockmarked Li, held a long pole and shouted, "what are you doing with us all day long?"


    "Follow you!" When Pockmarked Li ran to the bank, he was tired and panting, but he still didn''t forgive others. He shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and drive the boat. I''m a wizard! I didn''t even get on the boat. What kind of demon did you get rid of? "


    "Just you? Still a wizard? It''s almost like saying you''re a big idiot. " Three barbarians don''t believe it at all.


    "You think I''m talking to you? That''s my younger martial brother on the boat. He can''t do anything without my guidance. Last night, he held my thigh and begged me for half a day. I reluctantly agreed. If you don''t believe me, ask him what he''s doing? Hurry up. " Pockmarked Li seriously talked nonsense.


    "Let him come up!" When I saw Pockmarked Li, I was still in the mood to make a joke. It seems that he thought about the taste, at least there was no negative mood.


    When sanmanzi saw that I had answered, he rowed the boat back and took Pockmarked Li to the boat.


    This guy came to me with great bravado, and immediately showed his original shape. He took off the heavy burden with a bang, gasped and complained: "little brother, why don''t you call me? I waited for a long time without any movement. When I asked the new moon that you had just left, I came after him. Hey, who is that? Do you have soymilk sticks or something on board? I haven''t had breakfast yet. "


    Said Pockmarked Li, turning to the three savages.


    "What else can I do? Hurry up, I have enough to eat and drink...... "


    With a bang, the boat shook, and Pockmarked Li fell to the ground without standing up. The guy leaned on the ground and said, "why don''t you give me a bed first?"


    The crowd was stunned, and then they all laughed.


    The wooden boat continued to advance along the river. Two days later, Pockmarked Li finally adjusted almost. He could not only stand on the boat and not get seasick any more, but also chat with the three barbarians about the strange business we had encountered before.


    Of course, the protagonist of the event has all become himself.


    As soon as the goods are ready, they give themselves the nickname of a super ox fork, which is called "Jing San Jie, Zhen Ba Huang, unparalleled in the world, Pockmarked Li!"


    The brothers of Cao Gang believe it or not, but Pockmarked Li is very familiar with them all the way, especially the three barbarians. Now he has become Pockmarked Li''s most loyal audience, pestering him all day: "Master Li, say another paragraph."


    At this time, Pockmarked Li always stares at her eyes and says, "what''s another paragraph? Do you think I''m a storyteller? It''s all true. Master Li''s name is not for nothing, but for his life. "


    "Yes, Master Li is very skilled and unparalleled. Let''s talk about it again, and let''s have a long experience."


    At the unanimous request of all the people, Pockmarked Li sat in the bow of the boat again and began to speak in a proper way.


    All the way to the north, the fleet ran very fast day and night.


    One night, I was reading in the cabin with the light of a small oil lamp, and suddenly I felt a chilly look behind me.


    Open the porthole to see, more than 20 meters away from the wooden boat with a black shadow.


    The black shadow stooped, slightly drooped his head, and sat on the water so smoothly.


    From the point of view of body shape, it''s the one eyed weirdo that I met on the train.


    Who is this guy? Why follow me all the way?


    And also from time to time to reveal to me the birth form, as if to remind me at all times, he has been around.


    What is this guy up to?


    Just then, he suddenly looked up.


    A thin white head covered half of his face, his face was covered with large and small purple red rumen, and his eyes were sunken.


    Under the pale moonlight, it looks more ferocious!


    "Ah, I said brother Zhang, you are here..." The sleepy pockmarked came out of the cabin unsteadily while he untied his belt. At a glance, he was so scared that he choked back the second half of his speech and sat on the ground with a puff.The strange man smiled apologetically at me. There was no tooth in his mouth, and then he disappeared.


    With a click, a coin suddenly appeared on the surface of the water where he had just sat.


    The coin is like just being thrown down the water, slowly sinking into the water and falling into the middle of the river.


    The reason why this guy can float on the water is sitting on this humble coin?


    By the way! Every time he showed up, it seemed that he had something to do with metal.


    Steals the gold and silver silently on the train, uses the steel tube to condense in the small town, just then uses the coin as the ship, floats on the water surface.


    "Little brother, then Who is that? " Asked Pockmarked Li, still shaking in fear.


    "Who is there?" I don''t want to be known by him. There is such a strange man who is extremely tall and can''t feel the details of the way. He pretends to be confused.


    "It''s coins. Just now Just now, there was a strange old man sitting there. He was very frightening and smiled at you. " In front of her fingers, Pockmarked Li was very surprised.


    "Who are you? You''ve lost your sleep. I''m just playing with that coin. " I forced to cover up: "hurry to pee you, go back to sleep."


    For the next few days, it was calm, and the strange man never appeared again, but I could feel that he was not far away, always by my side.


    A few days later, our party finally came to the area where strange things happened.


    Originally clear sky, suddenly dark clouds, the air is also stuffy, the water from time to time a school of fish leap out.


    "Uncle, I can''t leave!" Cried the three savages standing in the bow.


    In fact, I don''t need him to shout. I can see that there are more than a dozen men on both sides of the boat, half leaning, struggling, and their poles are almost broken, but the boat is still on the water.


    Suddenly, with a click, the pole broke five or six, and several men fell to the ground.


    The wooden boat unexpectedly went up against the current and retreated towards the upstream in an incredible way.


    Just now, on the calm water, suddenly the waves are rough and the waves are wild. It''s like a shipwreck!


    "Master Zhang, you see, it''s always like this!" Said the old man with a stern face.

 Chapter 1773

    "Disease!" I took out a magic charm and threw it at the stern.


    Boom! A loud explosion raised a thick smoke at the stern of the ship.


    The rapidly retreating wooden boat stopped at once, but it was still floating on the water.


    "Broken!" I bit my fingertips, added a few more strokes to the charm, and hurled it at the stern.


    Click!


    A thunder burst out, the dazzling light cut through the dark clouds, slanted down, the whole river is shining white.


    All the people on the boat were scared and looked at me in a daze, thinking that I had the ability to control the clouds and rain.


    In fact, this thunder is not from me, on the contrary, but from the nameless devil.


    The thunder is not slanting, it just hit the charm!


    At this point, I finally understand why, as the old man said, the fatalist they invited before was seriously injured.


    He was hit by the magic weapon of double cultivation of life. It''s a small matter that his cultivation was damaged. If the water devil had a little bit of malice, he might not have been able to live for a long time!


    Fortunately, what I just threw was just a charm!


    This is also the warning that the evil ghost gave me. I''ll stop meddling, or I''ll be impolite.


    "Turn around and go back first!" I looked around and said in a deep voice.


    This evil ghost is far more ferocious than I thought before. I haven''t figured out its details yet. If it is hard to win, let alone defeat it. So many brothers of Cao Gang, together with Pockmarked Li, will suffer.


    Old head see, hurriedly make a sign, shout the whole team to go backward.


    Strange to say, as soon as the boat turned upside down, the wind and waves immediately subsided, and the sky was full of dark clouds. The scene just like a dream.


    Just now, it seemed very dangerous, but from the beginning to the end, I just broke a few boat poles, not even a skinned man.


    After returning to the shore, I asked the old man to prepare a diving suit. I''m going to explore the bottom of the river!


    According to the female ghost Qin a Mei, the evil spirit of the canal appeared in more than one month, and it was only making waves in this area.


    So I thought, what might this guy be guarding? For some special reasons, he was unable to move the object, so he drove away all the ships that dared to approach.


    Although the evil ghost is fierce, if I am alone, I can''t even cope with it, and I should be able to get rid of it.


    Although I brought Pockmarked Li with me to improve with the Yin merchants, the evil spirits here are too fierce. I will not let him take any risks, let alone be in a hurry. So this time I''ll go alone.


    It''s not too late. After changing my diving suit, I asked the old man and the three savages to drive a boat and take me back to the accident site.


    "Well, I''m going down there, so that the guy doesn''t notice and embarrass you again." Seeing that it was not far from that place, I motioned to them to stop the ship, and then I charged them, "no matter what happens, never approach. If I haven''t come out in an hour, don''t wait. Go back first. "


    With that, I plunged down.


    Among the Wusuli River group, my diving skill is the worst, which is terrible. But it''s just because their water quality is so good that it doesn''t look like me. Actually, my diving skills are pretty good. At least I can swim several times in the canal.


    Not long after I sank into the water, I realized that there was a very strong Yin Qi, which diffused from the bottom of the water, forming a slightly square unique water area. The water area was much colder than the surrounding water, and it was very clear, just like an aquarium.


    But there are no fish there.


    All the fish under the water make a detour, even the algae and microbes are nowhere to be seen. It''s just a death zone!


    I hold the invisible needle tightly, and swim around the area first.


    It''s not big, it''s only about 70-80 meters.


    The mud and sand at the bottom of the river have been salvaged and cleaned.


    When I was on the bank just now, I heard that the water level of the canal had risen a little in recent years. In order to prevent the river from flooding, the relevant departments organized a large number of human and material resources to thoroughly clean up the whole Grand Canal.


    It seems that there should be something buried under the water. This time, the clearing mud inadvertently turned over.


    I took out a willow root covered with cinnabar and threw it in fiercely.


    Huhu, a black smoke suddenly rushed out, tightly wrapped the root of the willow.


    Bang a burst of water, willow roots into a piece of bright red debris flying around!


    No way! There is too much yin in this water area, and it has become a dark killing array. Once a life intrudes into it, it will die.


    No wonder there is not even a piece of water grass and microorganism in the whole water area!


    But since we can''t break through, what should we do?


    I thought about it. I touched the root of Sophora tree, which was carved with the primary soul gathering array, and called out the ghost Qin a Mei.Qin a Mei''s soul drifted out, bowed to me, turned around and looked at the area in front of her eyes, but she was scared to step back. The voice said: "Tianshi, this This is the territory of the devil. "


    I nodded at her, signaling that I knew. Then he pointed to the inside, and pointed to himself, indicating that she would show me the way, and I would like to go in and have a look.


    Qin a Mei saw it, but she was scared. She suddenly drifted out of the room, as if she wanted to take the chance to escape.


    I shook the invisible needle in my hand and warned her that if you dare to run, I''ll deal with you now, and you''ll be scared! Then, he shook the root of Sophora tree towards her.


    That''s obvious. If you agree to lead the way and cooperate with me, this thing will belong to you.


    Although she only stayed in it for a few days, her soul is much stronger than when she first saw her. This is one of the advantages of the soul gathering array. It can gather the spirit of the surrounding world. No matter people or ghosts, as long as they practice here, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, my accomplishments are far from enough, and my research on this array is not thorough enough. Compared with the real soul gathering array, it''s just heaven and earth.


    However, for Qin a Mei, that''s a good thing that she didn''t even think about!


    She looked at the invisible needle in my hand and the root of the locust tree. Finally, she made up her mind and rushed into the cold and transparent water.


    I let her lead the way first, not to let her be a pathfinder and harm her purely.


    But the means used by the evil spirit are too fierce, and all of them are Yin Qi.


    Qin a Mei is a ghost, so Yin Qi can''t hurt him at all. Even if the evil spirit detects her existence and wants to kill her, it will not use this method. But according to what she said, show her body directly and tear her to pieces.


    By then, I will be able to take the opportunity!


    Besides, the biggest use of letting her fight in front is to crack the killing array. After her, the Yin killing Qi in the water will not hurt me.


    This is even a kind of disguised cooperation.


    We two, one ghost, one before and one after, swim forward - not far.


    The water suddenly turned over and saw a black air coming.


    A little closer, I found that it was a tall dark ghost in a big collar and wide robe. He was swimming towards us with his teeth and claws open!


    Qin a Mei was shocked. Her body, which was originally formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, was shaking continuously, and was about to break away.


    That guy''s momentum is very strong, and his prestige is very fierce. Even among the ghosts, he is the best. It''s easy to deal with such a kid as Qin a Mei!


    I was swimming in front of the devil, and Shua raised his hand, and the invisible needle and the root of locust tree flew out at the same time!

 Chapter 1774

    The invisible needle is aimed at the devil. The root of Sophora tree is thrown to Qin a Mei.


    Although Qin a Mei is just a ghost, I can''t lose faith with her. I really regard her as cannon fodder for the dead.


    Qin a Mei is afraid of nowhere to avoid. Seeing the arrival of sophora root, she hurried into it.


    As soon as the evil ghost clapped the air, the invisible needle had been killed.


    Shua, piercing through the devil!


    Although the invisible needle is small, the strength gathered above is extremely powerful, especially with the continuous improvement of my cultivation, under this full strength, it is not to be underestimated, even the ghost king is not an opponent!


    The little invisible needle went through the ghost body, but it blew out a fist sized round hole, emitting smoke continuously.


    The devil didn''t seem to have expected that I should have such a way to stay on the spot for several seconds.


    But how could I leave him any chance? A dozen spells were thrown in succession.


    Thunder light, soul driving, soul destroying, fire departing, corpse flying


    The guy was hit by me and caught by surprise. The black body of Dun time was full of holes and smoke.


    The blisters were bubbling up.


    The guy was beaten miserably. He suddenly became angry with rage. He clenched his fists and roared. His body suddenly grew bigger. It was like a black cloud covering the top. He came at me!


    The water flowered, and a wave of black light came face to face!


    "Good come!" I read it in a dark voice and tried to rush. Before entering the wave, I suddenly pressed myself and went under the water, bypassing it directly.


    Although I held it down for a while, this guy is the best among the ghost kings, not so easy to kill.


    Besides, it''s its territory here, and it''s under the water. If I fight for a long time, it will only be more and more unfavorable to me.


    It''s serious to get around it and find out what it''s guarding!


    The evil ghost smashed the air, and I walked around in front of me. I was furious at once. As I drove the waves away, I came after me with a huge body shaking.


    This very special water area is not big, just tens of meters around. It was in the depth of more than 20 meters just before the fierce war. In this rush, I soon reached the center of the water.


    From a distance, I saw something lying in the mud under the river. It was dark and huge.


    That cold and cold air is emanating from this thing!


    Seeing that the shadow is getting closer and closer, it will rush to the front immediately. I have no time to look at it carefully. I beat a seal in my hand.


    Bang!


    A burst of blue light.


    There was a red light on the black giant. At the same time, the black shadow behind me was suddenly caught by something. It seemed that it was caught by something and couldn''t move at once.


    Boom! The huge object suddenly shook violently, driving the mud to sputter all around, and the water suddenly became turbid.


    "No!" This guy wants to break the charm!


    I quickly shook my hand and lost all the seals I had.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven or eight medium-sized seals flew down one after another. Under the blue light, mud splashed and water billowed.


    At last, the guy didn''t move. He turned around and saw that the shadow that had just followed him disappeared.


    It seems that this thing is its Yin thing. Once it''s sealed, even if it has great ability, it can''t show it.


    But some didn''t expect that this guy''s ability should be so vast. He has been stamped with a seal by me. He can still stir up such a big storm. He almost cracked it! If I hadn''t studied Yin Fu Jing since I started to write it, many seal symbols have not been used, I can''t seal it!


    When the mud has fallen and the water is fresh, I lean against it to see the real face of Lushan Mountain.


    It''s a cow.


    It''s made of mixed iron.


    The two corners are like the moon, the eyes are round and staring, and the depiction is lifelike, just like waking up, mooing and laughing everywhere.


    I swam around the iron ox for two times, only to find that under the cover of the mud, the ox seemed to have some handwriting engraved on it.


    Wipe out the mud, it said, "iron ox town Fubo, enjoy peace for all ages." The signing below is the first year of Daye.


    Big business?


    Isn''t that Sui Yangdi''s year number?


    Oh, by the way, the Grand Canal was also built during the Sui Yangdi period.


    In general, when the river is dug, a sacrificial ceremony will be held, and then a huge mixed iron ox will be put into the river together with the sacrifice to suppress the river and protect the smooth weather on both sides.


    It seems that this iron ox was put into the construction of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal at the beginning.


    After so many years of water and waves, the sediment flows back and is buried here.


    It must be that when the river was cleaned recently, the mud on the upper side was removed, and this just reappeared in the world!The spirit living in the iron ox wakes up and makes waves again.


    It''s just that this guy is acting a little weird.


    It''s like a prank to drag a wooden boat without killing or capsizing. What is this guy going to do?


    I went around the iron ox and looked around again. After carefully checking that there was no omission, I turned around and picked up the root of the locust tree and floated to the water.


    Laobangtou and sanmanzi, seeing that I swam up, rushed to pull me on the boat immediately.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" As soon as I took off my headdress, the three savages couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Where are we now?" I smiled at him.


    Sanmanzi noticed that the place where I came out of the water was the water area where I often had accidents. Now the boat was floating on top of me.


    "Master is really powerful!" The three barbarians said happily and cheerfully, "it''s much better than the dead pockmarked who can only boast! But That guy''s story is pretty good. "


    Rowing the boat did not go far, he saw more than a dozen small wooden boats approaching us.


    More recently, it was found that it was Pockmarked Li and a group of brothers of Cao Gang.


    Three barbarians don''t wait for the fleet to get close, they shout out loudly: "it''s done! The water devil was killed by the master. We can beg for food on the canal again! "


    On the other side, I immediately burst into laughter.


    That night, the old man and a group of brothers toasted me one after another. I was so drunk that Pockmarked Li hugged the wine jar for the first time and said nothing.


    I didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. I felt thirsty. I got out of bed and wanted to pour a glass of water.


    The kettle is empty, there is no one outside the house.


    I carried the kettle out of the house, and saw a group of brothers of Cao Gang squatting in the door dejected, and heard my footsteps. They turned to look at it and turned back. Not only didn''t even say hello, but also was full of indifference.


    Even a man with a big beard spat at me.


    What''s going on?


    Since I got on board, I''ve been very careful in my food, clothing and transportation. It''s a strange thing that never happened. And I just killed the water devil for them yesterday. Didn''t they say that I was a benefactor of their Cao Gang?


    How can it be so cold after a night? It''s almost like the enemy.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" I walked over and patted the shoulder of the nearest guy.


    "What''s the matter, what do you say?" The big beard in the crowd suddenly stood up and shouted at me: "you are a big liar, and you ask me what''s wrong. If Uncle Zhang had not ordered me, I would have thrown you into the river! Get out of here. "


    "That is, what master is he! I''ve never seen you so shameless. "


    "Bah! Return to the life master. It''s a life-threatening life. "

 Chapter 1775

    This time, I am more confused.


    But these brothers didn''t want to say anything more. After they insulted me for a while, they spit and roll their eyes. They walked away clean in an instant, as if it was a shame to spend more time with me.


    For a long time, I forgot about my thirst and went straight to the old house.


    The old man sat with his head against the door, his face bitter, raised his eyelids and looked at me without making a sound.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" I asked, crouching.


    This old man is an old man in the Jianghu. He has spent most of his life on the canal with Cao Gang brothers. I haven''t seen any storm. It must be something big that can drive him out of this miserable look.


    "Little brother, the three barbarians are dead." Before the old man could answer, Pockmarked Li came out of the room and said sadly.


    "What?" As soon as I heard this, I woke up most of the night''s wine strength and asked in great surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the early morning today, sanmanzi said that he would go to the waterway and take two people to the place where you killed the water devil yesterday. Then Then the boat capsized. In order to save the other two people, sanmanzi could not float up again. "


    With a crack, the kettle I was carrying fell to the ground and smashed.


    "How could it be!" I was surprised that I couldn''t believe it. "Yesterday I sealed the iron ox where the water devil lived! Nothing will happen again. "


    "Besides, even if I didn''t subdue it, it used to hold the wooden boat and let you pass? How can I kill someone this time? "


    Pockmarked Li took a peek at me and said, "maybe Maybe it''s the water devil who was beaten by you and became angry. Maybe it''s a big killing. "


    Now I finally understand why the brothers just ignored me and even talked to each other.


    They must think so, too. I think it''s not only that I didn''t subdue the water devil, but also aroused its anger. This was passed on to the three savages, which killed him.


    "The old man, the three savages really died in yesterday''s place?" I still have some unbelief to ask.


    "Not there..." The old man shook his head weakly and said, "but it''s not far away. After hearing this, Shuang Yazi said that there was a whirlpool more than 30 meters away from there, and he could not see anything from the water, but as soon as the boat arrived, it was sucked in. According to the experience of sailing, you can pole in the opposite direction and turn the bow, but this vortex is very strange. It''s against the current. Once you hit the boat, it''s just filled in. It''s too late to run again! At the last moment, sanmanzi threw them out one by one, but he himself... "


    "It''s under the water."


    "I went to see it this morning. It''s so dangerous that I can''t get a body out." The old man sighed his head.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t need to feel guilty. It''s nothing to do with you. This time, sanmanzi didn''t die in a water devil, but planted in a waterway. As the saying goes, those who die stubborn and drown will die. Since the moment when we stepped on the boat board and joined the Cao Gang, we were destined to live on water for the rest of our lives and die on the waterway eventually. How many lives have been like this, and how many ancestors lie in the canal? "


    He didn''t blame me at all. He didn''t talk to me just now, but the news of the death of the three barbarians made him sad.


    Even so, my heart is also very bad.


    At the beginning, it was just because I accidentally threw a small stone and hit the three barbarians, which caused a fierce fight, so as to strengthen this group of honest Cao Gang men. Even yesterday, we had a good time together.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there is a separation between yin and Yang


    Perhaps, the old man is right. The three barbarians didn''t die because of me, not because of the water devil.


    But if I did not seal the iron ox, he would not be able to pass through that water area, nor would he encounter that strange vortex, nor would he die.


    Now, he is dead, the body is still in the canal, but I can''t help it!


    "Old man, I want to go up the river to see if I can salvage the body of the barbarian."


    "Don''t go. It''s his life, too." The old man sighed: "we Cao Gang people are not interested in burial, let alone dying in the canal. Even if we die at home, we will go down the river. Think of it as Let''s take him as the first step and give me the old man a step ahead. "


    "Old man, let me have a look. What if the vortex is really haunting? Can''t you watch it do harm to others? "


    Old head hears here, this just stands up to say: "good, I accompany you to go!"


    When we two left, the other brothers of Cao Gang looked at me badly.


    I don''t blame them at all. The three barbarians are their good brothers. Suddenly they die like this. I feel very sad. I can''t let them blame the whirlpool and hate the river? If I can stack the hatred on me, they will be better. I''d rather bear it.In fact, how can I feel better?


    Old man and I rowed the boat with our heads, and then we rowed to the water.


    From afar, I feel that there is a very strong Yin Qi gathering in front of me, far more powerful than when I first came!


    "No! Turn around. " I exclaimed in surprise.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning broke out in the clear sky!


    The lightning is not slanting or slanting, just hitting the right center of the water area ahead.


    Bang!


    The water is surging, and a big water column of several meters thick and thin suddenly rises to the sky, and rises more than 20 meters above the water! At the top of the wave stood a big black iron ox.


    As if Yang Jiao stare, is definitely looking at us!


    Then the iron ox went into the water, splashing a wave that was more than one person high, rushing towards us.


    Shout, push the boat out so far!


    The water drenched us both. We rowed towards the shore, and the water was calm again.


    This is the seal has been untied!


    The seven or eight seals I pasted on iron ox yesterday all lost their function, and the evil ghost reappeared in the world!


    As soon as I got to the shore, in front of many brothers of Cao Gang, I said to the old man, "old man, you see that too! The devil is born again. I have to kill it. "


    "What do you want?" The mustache in the crowd said, "you said yesterday that you killed it, but what happened?"


    "That''s it, you can forget it! How many lives do you want to take in? "


    "You liar, get out of here!"


    "If I don''t feed you into the river, you''ll be cheap. Are you cheating? I''ve never been here. Get out of there. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" The old man gave a furious drink to his head.


    All the people were silent, but my eyes were filled with anger!


    "Think about it. What''s the picture? We are begging for food on this waterway, but people don''t need to take this risk at all. It''s true that the three barbarians died in the river, but can you blame others? "


    "What about the old rules? In addition to evil spirits, three animal sacrifice, waterway open, life teacher. When he went to water, did he ask the life teacher? He found it himself, no wonder others! Now when you do this to others, he can turn around and leave without hurting his name or interests. But he will stay and continue to help us eradicate the evil spirits. If you don''t listen to me honestly, how can you tell me the truth! Don''t make amends! "


    When they saw that the old man was angry, they hurried to hand over the gift.


    But I can see that although they are a little ashamed, the apology is not very true. At least it''s not as respectful to me as it used to be.


    "I believe you! If you don''t get rid of this evil spirit, sooner or later it will be a disaster. How can you get rid of it? " Old head heavy look at me way.

 Chapter 1776

    "Thank you!" I gave my head to the old man.


    Up to this time, the old man still stood on my side and moved me. He also strengthened his belief that we must eradicate evil spirits and avenge the three savages.


    Now I made a list and asked them to prepare something for me.


    I always arranged my head one by one.


    That night, taking advantage of the moonlight, a fleet full of all kinds of artifacts set out for the water again!


    Far from the front, I asked them to throw the bucket full of spells, and then rowed a boat alone, following the bucket down the river.


    There was a thick fog in the water ahead, and it was a long way from here.


    "Heaven and earth are in a hurry, water and fire are not good, and I will be given Huachang instead of Tao!" I independent bow, pointing to the sky to drink, voice a fall, in the forehead put a cinnabar.


    Shua, the cinnabar on my forehead suddenly glowed, and then the moon turned dark. I was covered with a layer of light, just like being covered with a layer of watercolor!


    This is the great method of borrowing clothes recorded in Yin Fu Jing.


    Borrow clothes and heaven and earth, and become limitless together!


    Light by fire, not afraid to burn!


    Take advantage of the water wave, don''t be afraid of the waves!


    This evil ghost has great ability. It''s far more fierce than the general ghost king. It''s also in the water and his territory.


    If I don''t use such magic, I''m afraid I''ll have to turn over the boat if I follow a big wave, let alone win in a fight!


    "The bull fights with the ginseng, and the tail angle is high..." I raised my hand and pointed to the barrel around me.


    The buckets floating on the water seemed to be veterans who had been in battle for a long time. They were arranged according to the current position of 28 stars as I ordered them to exit one after another.


    Since I want to fight face to face, I will never leave any backhand. This water area is the territory of each other, but the stars are my backup!


    Heaven to water!


    Right against wrong!


    "28 stars, broken!"


    Shua, with my high drink, the thick fog in front of me suddenly dispersed on both sides, and the canal was crystal clear.


    Not far in front of the water, floating two black paint figure.


    The one in front is wearing brocade Dragon Robe and King Pan dragon crown. His face is black and blue, but his eyes are very bright. His back and hands are slightly floating on the water, looking at me lightly.


    The very tall figure behind me is the guy who fought with me yesterday. At this time, he also changed into a Bing iron battle armor, carrying a thick rope, and glared at me!


    As soon as I saw these two figures, I was shocked.


    Why are there two Aquarians here?


    By the way!


    Yesterday, when the seal was sealed, the big water devil was far behind me, still some distance away from iron ox. after my first spell fell, he was obviously suppressed and could not move for a while. And another wave of power, almost breaking the seal, came from inside the iron ox.


    Just at that time, I didn''t even think that there were two Aquarians!


    What''s more astonishing to me is that these two guys are dressed up before they die. It seems that this is their real identity.


    An emperor, a general.


    The emperor''s spirit living in the iron ox of the Chenhe river?


    Is this the Sui Yangdi who built the Grand Canal?


    "You devil is Yang Guang?" I asked.


    "Up!" The tall general behind him roared: "Your Majesty''s holy name, don''t you and other small people shout at will! Die for me. " Finish saying to swing the long rope in the hand to hit me wildly.


    The long rope seemed to guide the waves. Suddenly a big wave rose out of the sky and swept towards me.


    I''ve got a water jacket on me. The big wave can''t hurt me at all. Even half of the water drops can''t touch me. When I get in front of me, they will automatically divide to both sides.


    "I don''t think you''ve had enough of it!" With a sneer, I raised my hand and threw out the invisible needle. At the same time, I urged the boat to move forward without retreating.


    The invisible needle flashed a stream of light and killed the giant figure head-on.


    And I am independent bow, breaking open layers of spray, straight to the spirit wearing a Dragon Robe rushed past.


    Just now that guy has admitted that the spirit in front of him is sui Yangdi!


    It seems that this guy is unwilling to die. He hides himself in the iron ox.


    What are you doing? Is it intended to recreate the great Sui empire on this canal?


    Well, I''ll give you another four anti soldiers!


    "Kill!" I bit through the tip of my finger and pointed a little harder.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Floating around the barrel, suddenly jumped up, as if ambush general, very fast to the Sui Yang emperor around to kill.


    This is the 28 star evil killing array! Even if the level of ghosts and immortals is trapped in it, they will die!The general who had rushed to me was suddenly shocked and disgraced, and hurriedly protected himself in front of Emperor Sui Yangdi.


    But the emperor raised his hand slightly when he was not surprised. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, looked at it in the distance, and put it down again. Draw a small black ball from the heart.


    Bang!


    BAM BAM bam!


    Twenty eight barrels burst at the same time!


    The blasts were deafening, and the whole canal seemed to be swept up and down by bombers.


    Dozens of streams of water rose from the sky, the sky was full of black rain, the rolling smoke was everywhere, and the cold wind of the road could not keep circling.


    This is the great array of killing evil prepared by me. I borrowed a lot of magic skills, yin and Yang methods. Even if the level of ghosts and immortals is bombed, they will surely die!


    But when the water column falls, the dust settles.


    In the distance, there were still two people floating on the water.


    One is Emperor Sui Yang, the other is general heijia with a long rope.


    The general was in a bit of a mess. His body, which was formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, had been blown out for several times and was smoking black smoke.


    But Sui Yangdi was unharmed, only the little black ball in his hand became smaller.


    This battle didn''t kill him!


    I stopped the boat in a hurry. When I looked again, there were three black halos floating on the top of the guy''s head, which made him cold.


    This is Ghost emperor!


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty has the cultivation of ghost emperor!


    The ghost emperor is the highest level in the spirit, higher than the ghost king and ghost immortal. It can be called the strongest king in the spirit. So far, I have met the ghost emperor for the first time.


    It''s no wonder that just now he saw this big battle coming. He was so careless. He took his ghost emperor''s cultivation as his aim. What could this battle do for him!


    However, he could have easily broken the array before it was completed. Why do he have to let the array get close?


    He just glanced at the distance. What did he fear?


    "At your age, it''s hard to achieve such accomplishments. If you can improve for a while, it will be even more amazing." Sui Yangdi dusted his clothes casually and nodded at me a little bit: "however, your Taoism is a little strange. It was originally a pure Yang array, but you used the technique of yin and evil to show it. I''d like to see what the way you are." He raised his hand gently.


    Shout!


    A black water dragon rushed out of the water.

 Chapter 1777

    This water dragon has a bucket of thick and thin, about ten meters long. It''s black and shiny. The scales are against the moonlight and the light. It opens its mouth to me!


    This is not the general water dragon technique, but the emperor heart ghost dragon.


    However, when the emperor''s spirit is cultivated to a certain extent, a ghost dragon will form, because the emperor has been known as the true Dragon Emperor since ancient times.


    According to the legend, the ghost dragon devours all kinds of spirits, even if the level of the ghost king is not its opponent at all!


    I can''t figure out how to deal with it by the means at this time!


    "Roar!" The ghost dragon glanced at me obliquely. It came with a wild cry, and the waves rolled up and down.


    Seeing the ghost dragon is about to rush in front of me. I have no time to think about anything else.


    At present, he points to the sword, gathers all his spiritual strength, and angrily drinks, "chop!"


    Cut the soul!


    Whether it''s a ghost or a ghost, it''s all evil.


    This is my most proud Assassin''s mace, which is specially used to deal with Yin and evil!


    It''s a pity that I don''t have any swords around me. For the time being, I can only use fingers as swords!


    Shua! A black light cut off in the air.


    The ghost dragon has rushed to my side two or three meters, saw that the black light cut off, can''t help but be surprised, suddenly a side body to avoid, then a big tail.


    Whoo! A cloudy wind rises from the sky, and the rolling black fog rushes towards you with cold water.


    This is different from the water wave just now.


    No matter how big the water is, it''s still water, but it''s a poisonous fog of Yin water. Once inhaled, it will freeze your soul and die on the spot!


    Although I can stand up to the danger of wasting cultivation, no one can make a hard encounter with this thing!


    I ran the boat and backed off.


    No matter how fast you can retreat, how fast can you get through the fog?


    The watercourse vestment was stained with fog, and suddenly lost its luster. It gradually became transparent, and then burst into pieces.


    I held my breath and threw a charm.


    After the fog hit the Dharma suit, it was very thin, and then it was rushed by the charm and dissipated immediately.


    But at this time, the ghost dragon rushed again, and a big black claw directly grabbed my heart.


    "Cut!" I had a loud drink and another black light rushed out.


    The ghost dragon had been on guard against my hand, and the Giant Claw shrank away. But the huge and ugly faucet suddenly stretched out and bit my neck.


    I quickly turned back to avoid.


    But I was standing on the boat at this time. I was not able to move easily. I just killed a ghost and lost a lot of spiritual power. Besides, even if I was fast, how could I be faster than the ghost dragon?


    Seeing the twinkling fangs of the ghost dragon in front of me, I just grabbed the ghost dragon and bit it on the back of its neck!


    It''s not that I want to die.


    But the dragon and the snake are the same, the neck seven inches are their key.


    Once attacked here, the instinct is to dodge. As expected, the ghost dragon didn''t expect me to have such a move!


    Shua shrunk back, broke my hands, waved my paws, and grabbed my belly.


    "Go to your grandma''s! I don''t play anymore. "


    Who the hell wants to fight with the ghost dragon? It''s just a brain disease!


    I thought it was just a ghost king who occupied this water area. At best, it''s a ghost immortal. The 28 stars evil killing array prepared earlier is enough to deal with it. Who could have thought that there was the emperor of Sui Yang at the level of ghost emperor! And there is such a fierce ghost dragon.


    Good men don''t suffer from immediate loss! I''ll go back and prepare for another fight.


    At the thought of this, I turned around without hesitation, jumped into the water and swam in the direction of the old gang and their fleet. In order to prevent the evil spirits from attacking them, I also set up a defense line there. And it''s far away from the iron ox in the Chenhe river. Even if Sui Yangdi is the level of ghost emperor, after all, he just woke up from the iron ox in his sojourn. It''s not long. After he was far away from this water area, his power will be greatly reduced. At the very least, the ghost dragon could not move outside of Sui Yangdi''s domain.


    Of course, although I am helpless at this time, but also some silly!


    Standing on the boat can not escape the ghost dragon, swimming in the water is faster than it!


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the edge of the water, it''s only ten meters away.


    I waved my hands and feet to move forward desperately.


    Click! The ghost dragon clawed the little wooden boat that I had just stood up and smashed it. He fell down and grabbed it with a roar.


    Just then, I watched helplessly, and a small iron bar with thick and thin fingers appeared on the water.


    With the speed of naked eye, the iron bar gave birth to a small hook. Once hooked on the clothes in front of my chest, there was a very powerful force immediately.


    I was like a stone that was deliberately thrown to the surface of the water and floated. I flew out and left the water in a flash! The little iron bar disappeared from the sky.Bang!


    I just left the place, the ghost dragon just a claw hit, hit a big wave!


    "Roar!" He saw that I rushed out, but he couldn''t catch up with me. He was very unwilling to cry out, and then a black mist came out of his mouth again.


    It''s cold and ghostly again!


    This time, it is slightly different that not only the water surface is filled with layers of thick black fog, but also the water surface is the same, as if several tons of ink were suddenly poured by people, the whole water surface is dark, making waves.


    This is too much trouble!


    Even if I can avoid the ghost waves and poisonous fog by virtue of my cultivation, what can I do with those people in the fleet?


    I''m not far away from them now, and old handlebar and Pockmarked Li may be a little uneasy, driving a boat away from the fleet, just saw I fell into the water, and was rushing towards here!


    It''s dangerous if they get poisoned!


    "Don''t come here!" I raised my arm and roared. But at the same time, the fog has spread.


    I quickly covered my mouth and held my breath.


    The fog spread from me and rushed straight to the fleet.


    The speed of the fog is very fast, and it''s just following the wind. Even if they want to escape now, it''s too late!


    Good! Since you are so vicious, it''s not my fault.


    No matter whether you are ghost emperor or not, you should die for me!


    As soon as I think about it, I will not hesitate to reach for the ring.


    Whoo! Just at this time, a dark wind came from far behind.


    The wind is everywhere, and the fog is gone.


    "Eh, who is helping me?" I have a strange look.


    In the water area, there was the emperor and the huge black shadow, while the ghost dragon was actually huddled in front of him.


    "Evil!" Sui Yangdi pointed to the ghost dragon and shouted angrily, "I just want you to duel with him. Who let you use the ghost fog! If the war is over, and his accomplishments can stand it, but those in the distance can be ordinary people. Once they are touched by the ghost fog, how can they survive? I''m not going back yet. "


    The ghost dragon quickly nods to admit his mistake and turns into a black light and disappears.


    Listening to the words of Sui Yangdi, I immediately woke up and swam back to him!

 Chapter 1778

    Seeing me go back and forth, the big general hurriedly guarded in front of the emperor.


    Sui Yangdi, however, seemed to see through my mind, waved his hand gently to show that he was not so nervous, and then pointed to the river.


    The river suddenly coagulated into a piece of floating ice the size of a desktop, floating in front of me without moving or swimming.


    I stepped on the ice floe and stood up. I bowed to Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty and said, "although you have been there for thousands of years, you still don''t want to hurt any people, which I admire very much. But why do you have to make waves here? "


    Sui Yangdi stood there proudly and said: "after the iron ox came into being, there was a big vortex under the Grand Canal, which could not be detected from the water. Once the boat passed by, it would inevitably be involved in it, resulting in personal death and overturning! I once wanted to repair the whirlpool, but in the end, I failed to repair it. So, I hide back to iron ox cultivation and order Ma Shumou to guard this section of water. Whenever there are wooden boats passing by, they must be stopped. "


    "I didn''t expect that, but you took it as a devil and bypassed Ma Shumou to seal iron ox. I''m afraid someone will die in the whirlpool, so I have to break the seal and meet you. "


    It turned out that he was wrong with me!


    The reason why he stayed here was to prevent someone from falling into the vortex and dying.


    Qin said that he tore up all the water demons on and off the canal, presumably to maintain the safety and smoothness of the canal, and he didn''t want any more people to be dragged into the water by water demons as substitutes.


    Just when he was fighting with me, he fought hard to repair his wounds and received the twenty eight stars to kill evil array. He was also worried about the fleet parked in the distance and was afraid of hurting the innocent. Until the ghost dragon spits out the ghost fog and sees that it will hurt the people, then it moves again!


    In this way, he is not only a evil ghost, but also a rare great good ghost emperor!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but give another salute: "it seems that I really blame you! You''re not the evil spirit, but the patron saint of the canal. Why don''t you dream to these boatman, or make a little miracle to announce the world, but use this extreme means? "


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty sighed and looked at the Taotao River: "although I just woke up for more than a month, I have heard many stories about me. When it comes to Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, there is no doubt that he is a despot. How many people can believe me even if I have a dream to show my spirit? It''s better to do good deeds in silence than to ask for a little bit of fame. "


    "To build the Grand Canal is the greatest thing in my life. Fortunately, thousands of years later, it is still unobstructed. Naturally, I will not allow any villain, water devil, to do evil here. As long as I can keep the canal and watch it continue to run through the north and south, I will be satisfied! "


    Although Yang Guang is very free and easy to say, I can also hear a trace of helplessness and loneliness from his tone.


    Indeed, as he said, the first impression of the world when he mentioned Sui Yangdi was that he was immoral and a generation of despicable monarchs.


    But where on earth did he pass out? I think a lot of people can''t say it.


    Some people say that he killed his father and usurped the throne, but he was a great filial son in history;


    some people say that he was obscene and lecherous, but he only had two wives in his whole life;


    some people say that he was fatuous, but the imperial examination he carried forward has given hope to the poor students all over the world, which is still in use today!


    Some people say that he exploits the people, but he suppresses the landlords and powers. No monarch can reduce taxes. Of course, in order to build the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal and fight against Koguryo, the people of Sui Dynasty did suffer a lot.


    However, in order to fight the Huns, the warlike Emperor Hanwu has been handed down from generation to generation, which is obviously unfair!


    Even standing beside him, Ma Shumou, the famous general who supervised the construction of the Grand Canal, is also said to be the devil who loves to eat babies. Today, he is not a kind and honest general?


    I have heard a saying before that the Tang Dynasty started as an anti thief. Li Shimin had nothing to do with it. He forced his father Li Yuan to abdicate and shot Li Jiancheng, the crown prince, all covered with stains. However, he was also an emperor who adored fame and wanted to live forever. So on the one hand, he pretended to be a modest and famous emperor, on the other hand, he let the historiographers extremely vilify all the enemies, including Sui Yangdi, so that he could be justified. Thus, he passed down from generation to generation and turned Sui Yangdi into a tyrant. At that time, I also scoffed at this view. Now it seems that this is the case. History is really written by the victors, and the Ming emperors and tyrants are all written by the historians.


    "That''s not all!" I thought about it and said, "in the history of China, the reputation of the Sui and Qin Dynasties is not very good. In the history books, it is said that the first emperor of Qin and the emperor of Sui Yang are tyrants of a generation. But throughout the thousands of years, there are only a few emperors with such talents as you. Even the widely praised Emperor Hanwu, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty is just your happiness... "


    "Your misfortune is that the dynasty is too short, and the subsequent dynasties are too long. No one is fair and just to continue writing the official history for you! On the contrary, writing your history is full of filthy words, deliberately blackening, which greatly damages your reputation. "


    "But even so, there are still many people who understand the truth. Shortly after your death, someone wrote a poem saying, "the Sui Dynasty is the end of the Sui Dynasty. So far, thousands of miles have traveled through the river.". If there is no water temple or dragon boat, Yu''s contribution is not much. ""Moreover, with the recent rise of Sinology, more and more people are beginning to face up to the history, and no longer treat you as a generation of despot like those who talk nonsense! For example, there is a TV play called hero of Sui and Tang Dynasties, which praises your achievements. If you are interested, I can show it to you tomorrow. " I said.


    When Emperor Yangdi heard this, he not only looked at me for a moment, but trembled for a long time. Then he asked, "this is the truth? The world really compares my achievements with those of Dayu. "


    I nodded my head and said, "the merits and demerits are judged by posterity. How can an anti thief write good and evil


    "Well said!" "So it seems that I didn''t wake up in vain for a thousand years," said the emperor


    Emperor Sui Yangdi looked very happy and said to me, "the reason why I don''t blame you is because you didn''t know the truth in advance, and you came here to fight for the people. I''m here today to tell you the truth. Although you are not weak in cultivation, you want to test your true ability. If you really meet a vicious ghost, your cultivation is not enough. Although the ultimate Assassin''s mace you put on your finger once it''s released, uncle Ma and I will surely die, but you will also be seriously injured because of this, I''m afraid that you will not have a year and a half of bad cultivation. If you can find an alternative in a short time, it''s best. If you can''t, don''t use it lightly until you have to. "


    "And..." As Sui Yangdi said, he lowered his voice slightly and said, "I helped you just now. His accomplishments are not simple. Even if I was not hurt at all, when I just woke up, I would not be his opponent at the peak! As for whether he is an enemy or a friend, what is his mind? You should consider it. Well, don''t do that. Whether true or not, thank you for your words just now. This is the most comfortable words I have heard for thousands of years. "


    Finish saying, he arouses Ma Shumou, slowly toward the river heart sink.


    "By the way, the man who sank the vortex yesterday was saved by me. You can find him in the lower reaches. He is very strong. It shouldn''t matter. The vortex below will be repaired in a few days. Don''t worry, the river is not smooth. I''m more anxious than anyone! "


    "Thank you!" I bowed to the bottom of Sui Yangdi, who was sinking into the water.


    With a click, the ice under my feet melted and I fell into the water.


    "Come on, it''s here!" As soon as I got into the water, I heard Pockmarked Li shouting.


    Turn around a look, he and the old head of the boat, in front of me about five meters!


    It seems that emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty just used a forbidden array to isolate them.


    "Hurry up, sanmanzi may not be dead. Send someone down to look for him." I shouted at them.


    Cao Gang was very happy when they heard that.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanmanzi found it. It''s said that he was found by a village girl who raised ducks in the river bank. Later, he married the girl.


    When he listened to me and explained the truth of emperor Yang''s protection of the Grand Canal, he was very moved and simply built a temple on the Bank of the canal.


    The temple is not big, but it is perfectly repaired, especially the two statues of Sui Yangdi and Ma Shumou. Later, as the boatman and merchants who often ran the canal channel also came to pray for peace, the incense in the temple also became more and more prosperous.


    The small temple has always blessed the people on both sides of the river. No one has drowned in the Grand Canal since then.

 Chapter 1779

    After coming back from the Grand Canal, Pockmarked Li and I felt tired all over, which simply pushed some businesses to lead a leisure life. I often accompanied Yin Xinyue to go shopping, which finally made her feel the presence of her husband.


    This day, Pockmarked Li brought a basket of hairy crabs and two bottles of Shaoxing yellow wine to the store. Before he stepped into the store, he asked me to steam crabs.


    As soon as the crab is steamed, we can''t wait to catch it and eat it.


    Unexpectedly, before the first crab had finished, a figure came in.


    "Yo, Mr. Liang, what brings you here?" Pockmarked Li was facing the door, and when he saw the visitor, he was greeted with a flattering smile.


    As soon as I heard the address, I quickly wiped my mouth and turned around and said with a smile: "Mr. Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    No wonder we have this attitude. Mr. Liang is just in his early sixties this year, and his hair is half white. He looks like an ordinary old man. In fact, he is a god level figure in the antique circle. None of the antiques in his palm has gone wrong. His reputation is very high.


    Although we all mix in the antique circle of Wuhan, we usually don''t have much contact with each other. Liang Ye, a shop like ours that uses antiques as a cover, can''t really see it. I don''t know how he came to visit today.


    Mr. Liang took a look at us, with a little worry on his face: "little brother Zhangjia, today Mr. Liang is harassing us. There is really an antique that he can''t understand."


    "Liang Ye said that if you can''t understand the antiques, we can''t understand them even more." Li Mazi said stupidly.


    I stared at Pockmarked Li and asked him not to make trouble. Can the antiques sent by Mr. Liang be normal antiques?


    Pockmarked Li quickly responded and smiled at Mr. Liang and said, "this way, please."


    Take Mr. Liang to the back room. I asked him if he had any strange things. This antique game, especially if it''s a good thing like Mr. Liang, can be touched without asking where he came from. It''s not strange to have some strange things.


    "It''s kind of weird..." Mr. Liang looked hesitant. I didn''t urge him. He winked at Pockmarked Li. He quickly touched a pot of wine and poured him a glass.


    Mr. Liang took a sip and then opened his mouth: "I have collected a jade fan recently I didn''t expect to see the antiques I''ve played with all my life. "


    "This jade fan is a blind one?" I asked, weighing.


    Blind goods are the jargon in the circle, that is, fake goods. No one who plays antiques is willing to put the word "fake" on his lips, so he changes his rhetoric.


    Mr. Liang shook his head: "it''s not true that the goods are good. I have picked up the leak. But now it seems that the seller was eager to get rid of it, which made me take advantage of it. Tut, it''s not easy to take advantage of this! "


    I looked at Pockmarked Li for a second, and I was more sure that the jade fan was weird. I smiled and said, "since you are here today, you must know what we are doing. Do you think it''s time to get to the point?"


    After all, I have no patience to go around.


    Liang Ye also smiled: "I''m really impatient, and I don''t want to go around. I really don''t know whether this is the Yin in your mouth or not." He said, glanced at me, saw that I didn''t say anything, and went on: "after taking this jade fan back, I put it in a special treasure house. The other day, because I was late in the treasure house studying a painting and calligraphy, I simply had to sleep. Who knows that in the middle of the night, I felt fever all over my body. I thought it was a fever. I thought of drinking some water. I couldn''t find it until I got up The jade fan was burned. "


    "Burned?" I was shocked. Although I had never been to Liang Ye''s treasure house, I also knew that the protection measures of his treasure house were very strict, let alone being burned, and even a Martian could not enter.


    Mr. Liang explained with a wry smile that it was not burned, it should be spontaneous combustion, because after a while, the fan returned to its original state. He thought he was old-sighted and kept it for a few days, only to find that from midnight to midnight, the jade fan would suddenly catch fire.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think it''s strange?"


    I asked Mr. Liang a few more questions, and found that this jade fan did not cause him any negative effects except spontaneous combustion, even if the collection was put together without any loss. I don''t think it''s a big problem, but looking at Mr. Liang''s prudent appearance, I still put forward to have a look at this fan.


    Who knows that Mr. Liang didn''t take it with him? When he asked the reason, he was not sure whether the jade fan would burst into flames suddenly, for fear that it would be unsafe to take it with him.


    "In that case, Mr. Liang, I''ll come with you." I got up and asked Pockmarked Li to look at the shop first. Without bringing anything, I followed Mr. Liang to his antique shop.


    I also came to Liang Ye''s antique shop for the first time. I don''t know how much higher than our pattern, but I''m embarrassed to see him in a hurry. I went directly to the treasure house with him.


    "That''s it." Liang Ye carefully took out a jade box from Duobao grid. After opening it, a jade fan slightly shorter than an adult''s forearm lay in it.


    This jade fan is exquisite in workmanship and transparent in quality. At first glance, it really can''t be seen as an antique. At most, it''s a jade product of high quality.When Liang Ye saw me like this, he explained with a smile that Yuzha looked like a new one, but as long as he started to touch it, he knew it was extraordinary. If he looked at the texture and the words carved on the handle of the fan, he could determine the dynasty.


    I studied it carefully and nodded: "Mr. Liang, you can make a lot of money! In my opinion, this is not only an ancient thing of the Ming Dynasty, but also probably from the palace. "


    I''m embarrassed to see Mr. Liang''s face as usual. He has seen many things, and naturally knows where the value is.


    I didn''t talk nonsense any more. I went around the treasure house and saw the lattice where the jade fan was placed. Then I shook my head at Liang Ye: "I didn''t see anything strange."


    Mr. Liang obviously didn''t believe it. I couldn''t help it. I took out two talismans from my arms and asked him to press one under the jade box and put the other on his body. It was good or bad to calm his mind.


    Back in the shop, the heartless Pockmarked Li is solving the last hairy crab. Seeing that I am busy asking about the specific situation.


    I shrugged and said that it was OK. I think it was the fan that came from the wrong way. Mr. Liang had a ghost in his mind.


    Pockmarked Li said, "I said brother, it''s impossible. Mr. Liang has been dealing with antiques all his life. How many of his treasures come to the right way?"


    I also know that the explanation is not clear, but I really don''t feel the slightest Yin Qi, and nothing serious happened, so I impatiently perfunctory a few words when it passed.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t get tangled up either. He put a toothpick in his mouth and waved it to me. I looked at the crab shell at the table angrily and picked up the rag to clean it up.


    In the evening, Pockmarked Li came again. He just came to me to have a drink and boast. Later, both of them were dizzy and fell asleep directly on the table.


    Bang bang bang!


    I didn''t know how long I slept. I was woken up by a loud knock. I frowned because my head, which was dizzy with drinking, didn''t immediately respond to the sound. I didn''t realize that someone was smashing the door until the sound made another deadly sound.


    "Who is it?" I roared, rubbing my head and shaking it to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, before I knew it, my arm was caught: "something''s wrong, brother, something''s wrong!"


    "Mr. Liang?" I look at Mr. Liang. Why did he come in the early morning?


    Liang Ye took me and ran. He said something. In the middle of the run, I finally understood that the treasure house was on fire!

 Chapter 1780

    I woke up most of the time when I was blown by the cold wind. I woke up completely.


    Because the fire in the treasure house is not what Mr. Liang said. He said that a man was burned


    I was shocked. I just gave the talisman yesterday, and today there is such a disaster. I said that it''s OK. Fools don''t believe it. But I didn''t mention it. After all, I didn''t see the scene. I couldn''t tell what happened.


    I can see the door of Liang Ye''s antique shop is wide open, but I can''t see the trace of fire.


    After two more steps, I finally got to the place. I was about to enter, but Mr. Liang stopped. He said with a pale face: "little brother, let''s go in. My heart can''t stand such a big stimulation."


    I hum, also did not speak much, directly stepped into the antique shop.


    "Hiss..."


    Although I was ready, I was shocked by the scene and took a breath.


    Just outside the treasure house, a burnt body was lying there. It was easy to see from the distorted appearance that the man had suffered a lot before he died. It''s strange that the floor under him is intact, and there is no trace of burning around


    After staring at the corpse for a long time, I found nothing except to make sure that there was something strange about the corpse. I exhaled, carefully walked around the corpse, opened the half closed door of the treasure Pavilion, and walked in.


    It seems that Liang Ye is really scared. Otherwise, he won''t let the treasure house open like this. It''s enough for him to cry if he loses any antiques in it.


    It is said that there is a fire, but the loss in the treasure house is not serious, which affects several antiques around the jade fan. However, most of the pieces are jade products, so the loss can be ignored.


    I look at the lattice where the jade fan is placed. The lattice is intact. The jade fan has no problem, but the talisman under it has been burned to ashes!


    I reached out and touched the ashes, but took a breath of cool air: the ashes were wet.


    There is no trace of water splashing in the treasure house, that is to say, the reason why the ashes are wet is that the Yin Qi is too heavy!


    I breathed, knowing that I couldn''t see anything in the daytime, so I went out of the treasure house.


    Mr. Liang still didn''t dare to come in. I went out to tell him about it and told him that I would stay in the treasure house at night. Only in this way can I see what this jade fan really is.


    Naturally, he didn''t refuse, just hesitated to ask me why he didn''t have an accident. Why did the guy die?


    "You were in the treasure house last night?" I couldn''t believe looking at Mr. Liang. I thought he wasn''t there yesterday, but I can explain why he came to me early in the morning.


    Mr. Liang nodded: "I''m a strange person. I''m timid and curious! It''s not that you gave me a talisman. I''ve made a lot of decisions in my mind, so I''ll stay to see what''s going on. "


    I urged him to ask what happened?


    He told me with a wry smile that he felt very hot at night and could not stand the heat all over his body. At that time, he didn''t know how to think, so he felt that he had to run out. As a result, before he could push the door open when he left the treasure Pavilion, people fainted. In the early morning, when he woke up from the cold, he saw a burnt body and a burning treasure Pavilion.


    "And where was the man when you came out?" I frowned, always feeling that there was some contradiction in Liang''s words.


    Mr. Liang looked at me for a long time, and finally sighed deeply: "this guy shouldn''t have been here yesterday."


    I''ve understood such a sentence. I think this guy''s selfish. Look at the treasure that Mr. Liang has collected these days and he''s lost his heart. I guess he wants to shun something, but I didn''t expect to give Shun his life.


    I still don''t believe that I asked how Liang recognized this man when he was burned to coke?


    "Do you think his right hand is missing a little finger?" Liang explained.


    Well, I didn''t get involved in this problem. I just told him that before the matter was settled, the body of the man had better be left by the police, but not by some.


    Then I went back to the store to prepare.


    I was pulled out early in the morning. There was nothing on my body except a few talismans. This was the only way to die when I met the ghost.


    "Little brother, where did you go this morning?" Pockmarked Li raised his head from the table, looking sleepless.


    I didn''t get angry and kicked him: "don''t sleep, get up and do things."


    Hearing that Li Mazi was working, he jumped up and asked me if I had taken any big cases.


    Seeing his eyes shining, I waved my hand powerlessly, and went upstairs to tidy up without paying attention.


    When I get the usual things ready, I will go to sleep under my head, which makes Pockmarked Li grumble: "I say, brother, you call me up, but you are sleeping? You hurry to tell me what is the matter, I have a bottom in my heart


    I turned over and put the quilt on my head to ignore him. I drank a lot of wine yesterday, but now I''m still a little dizzy. I don''t sleep well for fear of something wrong at night.When I woke up at 4 p.m., I saw Pockmarked Li''s sad eyes. I had no choice but to explain it to him. He suddenly lost interest: "isn''t it just a fan? Little brother, you are too fussy. "


    "Go there. I don''t know what it is. Be careful! Don''t go in tonight and guard outside Mr. Liang''s antique shop. If I get the chance, you will save me. " I earnestly enjoin.


    Although the movement of the jade fan is not big, the strong Yin Qi always makes me have an ominous premonition.


    Seeing that I''m so serious, Pockmarked Li won''t say anything. When I''m ready, I''ll go with me.


    I have informed Mr. Liang in advance that he will be waiting outside the antique shop when we arrive.


    "Little brother, it''s not dark yet. Will you go in now?" Mr. Liang asked strangely.


    I''m sorry. The jade fan seems to have no problem in the daytime. It''s probably only at night. It''s better to go in ahead of time. But I didn''t say this to Liang Ye. The more questions I said, the more questions I asked him. I only asked him if there was any place in his treasure house where he could collect people.


    Mr. Liang is also a smart man. He handed me a small golden key directly. He said it was a small dark lattice in the treasure house, not big, but there was no problem in hiding a person. He said he was embarrassed to see Pockmarked Li.


    "I''ll go in alone. Pockmarked Li is waiting outside. Mr. Liang, don''t come this evening. I''m not sure what the situation is. We have to be distracted here." I stepped into the antique shop and turned to order.


    Mr. Liang nodded repeatedly, turned around without any hesitation and left. Looking at Pockmarked Li, he was stunned: "I''m afraid this old guy is braver than I am!"


    I didn''t speak. I closed the antique shop and went into the treasure house alone.


    The dark place is facing the jade fan, which is convenient for observation. My cat squats in and leaves a slit to keep his eyes closed.


    of course, I dare not rest much, and I stare out at about seven or eight!


    However, the jade fan hasn''t moved. It seems that the rule that Liang Ye found before is right. This fan really won''t react until 12 o''clock.


    I''m determined to know the general time, but the next time is also hard to endure. Although I want to do more preparation, I don''t know what is in the jade fan. I can only offer invisible needles to prevent emergencies, and I can''t do anything else.


    It''s just like this. It''s OK in front of me. After ten o''clock, I''m a bit confused. I went to sleep unconsciously.


    Why is it so hot?


    I woke up from my sleep and felt hot all over. I moved uneasily, and then my spirit was shocked, because there was a glimmer of fire coming through the gap.


    With this light comes a strong resentment. I can''t breathe!


    I exhaled, carefully pushed the dark door open a little more, only to see the jade boxes with the jade fans lit up, as red as they were burning.


    I just wanted to explore the invisible needle, but I found that my body was even hotter, almost like burning.


    A shock in my heart, I think of the burnt corpse outside the treasure Pavilion, and all my hairs stand up!


    Teng!


    A flash of fire started from the sleeve and spread quickly. I had no time to think about it. I took out some sun shading Charms from my arms and pasted them on both shoulders.


    Watching the fire on my sleeve go out, I was relieved. Although I was still hot, I could accept it.


    I have no other emergency measures just now. Now it''s a blind cat that meets a dead mouse. It''s going to take off the skin even if it doesn''t die.


    I feel cold when I think of it. I just met No, I had a big loss before I met. I couldn''t help but be more afraid of the spirit.


    I stayed in the dark lattice for a while before I carefully stepped out of the dark lattice. The invisible needle slowly approached the jade fan without any obstacles. Even the resentment that just made my heart palpitate disappeared.


    "Damn it, it''s still found!"


    I scolded low, looking at the jade fan still in the fire light, the doubt in my heart was even greater.

 Chapter 1781

    To tell you the truth, I rushed to the Martian on my arm. I can see that this time the spirit is not simple. I really don''t have full assurance when I meet it. But the spirit of the underworld retreated after finding me. Isn''t the spirit of the underworld going to fight me?


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t think of it. So I had to quit the antique shop first. Waiting outside, Pockmarked Li immediately came to me and asked if I found anything.


    I shook my head and said it simply once. Then I called Mr. Liang. Although I told him not to come at night, he couldn''t sleep.


    Sure enough, just as the phone rang, it was connected. Mr. Liang''s urgent voice came from that end: "how is it? Is it solved?"


    "Mr. Liang," I shouted, "it''s not that easy. I''m afraid you''ll have to close the antique shop first for a while, and then open it after it''s completely solved. In case that happens again, the matter of the waiter..."


    Later, I didn''t say that if one of the antique shops were to die, Mr. Liang would not be able to cover it. By then, the more people close to the antique shop, the worse the situation would be!


    Mr. Liang was silent for a while before he said that he would let me as soon as possible. He also asked someone to see the goods in a week. This person is very famous in the collection world. He didn''t want to offend him until he had to.


    I didn''t say anything more. After I hung up the phone, Pockmarked Li first said, "what kind of thing? Money is not life!"


    I smiled, but I can understand Mr. Liang. The fire didn''t burn on him, so he naturally didn''t feel anything.


    There''s nothing to do here. I went back to the shop with Pockmarked Li. Before I went to bed, I asked Pockmarked Li to go to the market tomorrow morning to get five live hens back. He asked me what I wanted to do strangely, and I didn''t explain.


    The next day, after pockmarks with hens were thrown to me by pockmarks Li, we went to Liang Ye''s antique shop.


    Five hens were beaten by me and fed some rice wine. Their heads hung still. I tied them in the shop every other distance, even if it was a success.


    The nearest chicken to the treasure house is next to the man''s body, and the farthest is by the shop door.


    Li Mazi asked me strangely if this was a novel array. I shook my head and said, "no, it''s just a common bundle of chickens."


    Li Mazi didn''t believe it. He had to study there for a long time. I didn''t kick him angrily, and turned around and left the shop. Anyway, the jade fan didn''t move until midnight, and I was not in a hurry.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I was stuck in the shade for three days in a row, and the jade fan didn''t move at all. If the man''s burnt body wasn''t still outside, I really thought what happened the other day was a dream!


    In these three days, Mr. Liang also made several phone calls to ask about the situation, which I perfunctorily passed, but I was impatient to hear his tone.


    It doesn''t matter that Pockmarked Li stayed with me for two days and nights. He felt bored and gave up.


    The fourth night, I stick to the sunshade to enter the dark grid again, and make up my mind that if I don''t respond today, it won''t matter. These days, the cat is in this small place, and its bones hurt all over.


    Leaning against the dark lattice, I went to sleep in a short time. When I woke up again, it was more than 11 o''clock. I stared outside and looked at the time. I breathed: it seems that there is no big problem with this jade fan.


    Teng!


    Just at this moment, the red light came in, and my just relaxed breath immediately lifted up, looking out vigilantly.


    Fortunately, although I relaxed my vigilance, the sun visor on my body was still attached, so this time there was no abnormality on my body.


    It seems that there was no movement in the previous three days, but the spirit was testing


    I sacrifice the invisible needle and control it to be close to the jade fan. Who knows that when it is still 20 or 30 cm away from the jade fan, the invisible needle stops and seems to be stopped by an invisible wall!


    There is no way to break through the invisible needle. It''s really not simple.


    I didn''t dare to touch each other hard before I understood the other''s coming. I could only get out of the dark lattice with my cat''s waist, touch the talisman from my arms and stick it to every corner of the treasure Pavilion, and drip my own blood essence on the talisman.


    "Ha ha."


    Just after I pasted the last talisman, a cold laugh came from me, which made my back cool.


    I turned my head to the jade fan mechanically, only to see a virtual shadow on the jade fan. It was a man in an ancient costume, but his face seemed to be covered with mist, and I could not see clearly.


    But I''m sure the man''s eyes are on me


    The man''s momentum makes me palpitate. Obviously, he is just a ghost, but he just stands so quietly. The air around him seems to be solidified, which is obviously far beyond the level of ghost king.


    I snapped my finger and dropped the blood essence on the last talisman: "trapped spirit array, get up!"


    The four red lights rose from the four corners of the treasure house, reflecting the red light of the jade fan.


    The man sneered again, and didn''t pay any attention to the sleepy spirit array.


    I breathed. Even though I was despised, I also understood that there was no way to deal with the man in front of me, and I didn''t set up the array to deal with him.With a sneer, the invisible needle stabbed at the jade fan.


    The collision of the invisible needle and the jade fan was heard. The man in front of him was askew, then he held out his hand to the void.


    Hum


    I can''t breathe because of the strong Yin pressure. The buzzing of my head is like thousands of flies around me flapping their wings. I quickly take back the invisible needle and look at the man in front of me.


    Just now, I just want to attract men''s eyes by the spirit array, so that the invisible needle can break through the obstacles. This strategy is successful, but it has no effect.


    The man just stared at me. He didn''t act. I didn''t dare to act.


    I''m very clear about my own strength. I will suffer from this man who can be so light and floating. His level should be the existence that exceeds the ghost king in the legend, the ghost immortal, even the ghost emperor.


    "Ha ha."


    The man sneered again, then the flame covering the jade fan retreated, and the figure of the man disappeared. In addition to the light from the trapped spirit array, the whole treasure Pavilion once again fell into a dead silence.


    I breathed. I quickly put away the spirit gathering array and went to check the jade fan.


    Now it''s a little past, jade fans and ordinary antiques look the same. I''m confused. Can''t this spirit only appear in this period of time?


    I sat down on the sofa holding the jade fan and wanted to further study, but my head was heavy. Before I knew what was going on, the whole person fell down.


    "Little brother!"


    A big roar scared me. A carp jumped up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Pockmarked Li looked at me helplessly and said that he didn''t see me in the morning, so he came here to find me, but he couldn''t wake up. He had been calling for several minutes.


    "What happened?" he asked with a sigh


    I shook my head and didn''t know what to say. After I fainted yesterday, there was always a scene in my mind, but I couldn''t see it clearly. I can only vaguely remember that it was a fire, which seemed to have killed many people


    Pockmarked Li nodded, then said oddly, "well, brother, you''d better come outside first."


    Then he took me outside the treasure house.


    "Well?" I''m a little strange, but I''ve seen the scene outside the door before Pockmarked Li explains. Three of the five chickens I prepared have died, and only two are still alive, which are far away from the treasure house.


    I nodded my head. I also expected that the reason why I bought these five chickens was just to find out whether the power of the jade fan was limited! After all, Liang Ye was also in the antique shop that night when the man was burned. He escaped from the treasure house safely because of my spirit talisman, but it is impossible for him to stay in the antique shop properly with only one spirit talisman. So I guess the power of this jade fan is limited by distance.


    "It''s OK. Clean up and invite Mr. Liang to our shop again." I waved and felt very tired.


    This night, my mind is full of dreams about the fire. I feel so tired.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t say anything. He packed five chickens in sacks and called Mr. Liang to let him know.


    "Brother Zhangjia, is the matter solved?"


    As soon as Mr. Liang came in, he asked. The closer he was to see the goods, the more urgent he was.


    I shook my head: "Mr. Liang, I advise you to push back the time to see the goods."


    Before I finished speaking, Mr. Liang began to say something. I interrupted him with a wave of my hand: "it''s not that I''m alarmist. The things in this jade fan are not simple. I''ve met twice in all, but I''ve suffered losses twice! And It''s still under the condition that it intentionally discharges water. "

 Chapter 1782

    "What? Little brother, you are not kidding. The thing that can make you suffer from water discharge is, it must be... " Pockmarked Li was shocked at first. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Mr. Liang seriously and told him that he should start from the origin of this thing now. I can see that this thing doesn''t want to hurt people, or in yesterday''s case, I will definitely be ripped off even if I can escape!


    After hearing this, Mr. Liang was silent for a long time. Finally, he said a decision that made me dumbfounded: give me the jade fan in vain, and ask me to take it away immediately. He will not be involved in this matter.


    "Mr. Liang, I said that you also......"


    "All right!"


    When Pockmarked Li just started to say something, I interrupted him directly and replied to Mr. Liang with a smile.


    I can see that if I don''t agree, Mr. Liang won''t entrust us to take charge of it. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t watch yufanzi do harm to others.


    Now I went to his treasure house with Liang Ye and brought back the jade box with the jade fan.


    "Little brother, this thing is here. Aren''t you afraid to order all the antique streets?"


    I shook my head. This fan can only burn living things. Otherwise, Mr. Liang''s antique shop would be gone. But I didn''t plan to put this jade fan here. In case one of them is not prepared, I would be coke.


    "Let''s go out." I stuffed the jade box in my bag, and then I grabbed some snacks and water to hold them. Then I pulled Pockmarked Li and went out.


    Driving on the highway, Pockmarked Li asked me what I wanted.


    I told him that the jade fan burns in the middle of the night every day. It''s not safe to put it in the shop. You have to find a place where nobody is. If something happens, you can control it.


    Pockmarked Li made a sound and leaned on the seat to turn over his cell phone.


    After driving for more than an hour, I got off the highway from a section where there was no traffic. Then I took a section of National Road and turned directly into the cement road in the countryside. Finally, I even drove into the dirt road.


    "That''s it." An hour later I stopped the car.


    Pockmarked Li fell asleep on the way and rubbed his eyes when he heard me talking: "I''ll go, brother, you don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    "Where are you worth killing?" I gave him a bad look.


    This place is very desolate, just in line with the conditions.


    "Let''s see if there''s any place for this thing." I carry my backpack along a wide dirt road.


    Pockmarked Li murmured and followed, very unhappy with the way I took the jade fan.


    I don''t have time to deal with him. To be honest, I don''t understand why I am so attached to this jade fan. It may be related to the man who appeared last night, or the fire in my mind By the way, fire!


    Bang!


    "Little brother, why did you turn around suddenly when you walked well?" Pockmarked Li rubbed his nose and looked at me accusingly.


    I smiled and apologized, and then asked, "pockmarked, do you remember which generation of Imperial Palace in the Ming Dynasty was on fire?"


    "Fire? Which generation should have the palace fire? What do you want to do? " Said Pockmarked Li strangely.


    I shook my head and asked him to think about whether there was a big fire that had a huge impact. There were many people who died, including those in high position.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me strangely. I felt uncomfortable when he looked at me. He slapped me on his head and said, "you are a real person. If you don''t know, you don''t know. What are you doing staring at me?"


    The look in Pockmarked Li''s eyes at me is more strange.


    I was staring at his hair, also lazy about what he made, turn around and move on.


    "I said little brother." As soon as I walked two steps, Pockmarked Li came up and said, "thanks to watching 24 histories all day, do you know the most famous fire in the Ming Dynasty palace?"


    "Zhu Yunwen!" I clapped my head. Pockmarked Li said it was right. The most famous fire in the Ming Dynasty was related to Zhu Yunwen.


    Speaking of Zhu Yunwen, there are very few records about him in history, and most of them are true or false.


    Zhu Yunwen was the second emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the most beloved grandson of Zhu Yuanzhang. As a child, Zhu Yunwen was intelligent and likeable. So Zhu decided to pass the throne on to his grandson!


    Zhu Yunwen did not disappoint Zhu Yuanzhang''s hope. He cherished the people and severely punished the eunuchs after he ascended the post, which was known as the new policy of Jianwen.


    However, his policy of cutting vassals offended the powerful princes at the border, especially Zhu Di, the fourth son of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Di is ambitious. He hates his father for not passing the throne on to him. He just takes the opportunity to rebel.


    So Zhu Di led a hundred thousand cavalry to the south, and the dozen hit Nanjing city. Generals loyal to the royal family died in battle. Ministers who vowed not to surrender were skinned by Zhu Di. In the oil pot, a loyal official named Fang Xiaoru was even killed.


    Emperor Jianwen saw that the situation was over. He simply lit the palace with a fire and stepped into a raging fire.After the fire was put out, Zhu Di was still uneasy. He had to see the dead and the dead for emperor Jianwen''s life! Some eunuchs immediately identified Zhu Yunwen as a burnt corpse in the palace, but others said that Zhu Yunwen escaped from the palace to become a monk.


    After Chu''s accession to the throne for more than ten years, he was still searching for Zhu Yunwen. Because Zhu Yunwen will not die, his throne will not be secure. Even it is said that Zheng He''s purpose in the west is to find the trace of Zhu Yunwen


    "Little brother, why are you asking this? You don''t want to tell me, is this jade fan Zhu Yunwen''s Pockmarked Li''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    I sighed and said I''m not sure yet.


    After all, there were so many people who died in that fire. It''s hard to say who the hell is. But I think of the man''s look down on the world yesterday. Even if it''s not the emperor, it''s at least a general.


    "Hey, there''s a temple here." After walking for more than half an hour, Pockmarked Li excitedly pointed to an abandoned temple.


    I looked around the earth temple. It should have been abandoned for a long time. Even if I put the jade fan here, it would not cause any conflict.


    So I took the box out of my backpack and put it in the place where it was supposed to be a platform. Then I took a tent out of my backpack and asked Pockmarked Li to do something.


    I specially calculated the distance to make sure that even if the jade fan was powerful in the middle of the night, it could not burn the tent, so I quickly set up with Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li turned his mouth and asked me if I was going to stay here for a few days?


    "Almost. It depends on when it''s settled." I don''t look up.


    Li Mazi sighed, appointed to set up the tent, and then went to the tent to rest.


    Although I am tired, I dare not go to rest. This place is desolate and desolate, but there are villages not far away from it. If someone runs here idle and has nothing to do with it, he can''t help but start to see the jade box.


    I took out bread and water from my bag. After I had enough to eat and drink, I sat on the ground and took out my mobile phone to kill time.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t sleep long either. He crawled out of the tent at about noon, grabbed the bread and chewed it.


    There''s no entertainment in such a place. We two are really bored. We want to play a game to kill time, but it''s not good to break the local signal.


    "Fuck, stop playing!" Pockmarked Li threw his cell phone to the side and lay on the ground directly: "little brother, I haven''t got a clue about this yet. Are you going to waste it all the time?"


    "No." I have only said two words. From the attitude of the spirit towards me, we can see that it should have something to wish for. It is not intended to harm others.


    So, it should take the initiative to find me. I just need to wait.


    After lying for a while, Pockmarked Li ran out again. After a long time, he came back with a bag of oranges in his clothes.


    I jumped up from the ground and said, "where are you doing this?"


    "Haha, there is an orchard nearby. I picked some secretly." Pockmarked Li smiled indecently.


    I rolled my eyes. How can this person cause trouble everywhere?


    Pockmarked Li put the orange on the ground, picked up a slick and peeled one and put it in his mouth. The sour one frowned: "I''ll go. What''s the broken orchard? Why is the orange so sour?"


    I am even more speechless. How can a thief think that the stolen things are bad?


    But look at pockmarks like this should not be found, I also did not tangle, picked up an orange to eat.


    Such a gag, the afternoon is over. When it gets dark, Pockmarked Li and I get into the tent, turn on the flashlight of our cell phone, and stare at the temple.


    It''s very quiet all around. I don''t feel anything during the day. I feel very penetrating at night.


    "Little brother, do you feel a little too quiet?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes turned around, looking scared.


    I broke a piece of bread into my mouth and said vaguely that there was no one else''s around here, could you not be quiet?


    Pockmarked Li shook his head and said he always felt something wrong.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Anyway, I don''t have this feeling, so I gnawed at the bread and stared at the situation of Tuli temple.


    "Little brother, I know the problem. It''s in the wild. How can it be that there''s no sound of a bug?" Li Mazi pulled me.


    I don''t know if the spirit in the jade fan is too strong to be called by the pressing insects.


    Pockmarked Li gave a cry. He shrank behind me and asked me not to scare him.


    I looked at him speechless, and he was as timid as a mouse after so many experiences.


    "Don''t say anything. If there''s anything important, this jade fan can burn so far away. We''ll be fine..." In the middle of my speech, yufanzi seemed to hit me in the face. Even after such a long distance, he could feel the burning.


    I quickly took out a few sunshade talismans and pasted them on me and Pockmarked Li: my mother, what kind of thing is it? When it comes out of the treasure house, its skills become stronger?

 Chapter 1783

    Pockmarked Li was frightened and shivering. He stared at the jade fan: "little Brother, the spirit is coming out. No, it''s coming! "


    "I''m not blind!" I roared. Pockmarked Li hid behind me. Can I see what he can see?


    The invisible needle was sacrificed in an instant, and the yin-yang umbrella was also held by Pockmarked Li. This thing has been useless for a long time. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li brought it here this time.


    I rolled my white eyes and said, "when did you clean up? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "What to pack? This kind of life-saving thing must be carried with you. Hurry up, it''s coming. Don''t you care about these little problems? " Pockmarked Li pushed me.


    I went back to my mind, and the invisible needle followed the spirit, but the spirit didn''t care, went straight to me and held out a white hand.


    "Little brother, he doesn''t want to shake hands with you, does he? A personal ghost friendly exchange conference? " Pockmarked Li''s face was muddled.


    I said impatiently, do you ask me who I am going to ask?


    Pockmarked Li pushed me and asked me to try.


    After listening to his words, I stretched out my hand and shook it with the spirit


    "You are emperor Jianwen?" I asked again.


    The spirit even nodded, and then my vision was blurry.


    "What''s wrong with you, little brother? Wake up. " The next second I heard Pockmarked Li panicking.


    What''s the matter? I''m fine, aren''t I?


    I opened my eyes and just wanted to say something, I thought the picture in front of me was very strange.


    Ancient buildings, people who come and go wearing ancient clothes, everything makes me unable to react.


    Which crew is this? No, there is no camera. Besides, I was in the wild with Pockmarked Li about to fight with the spirits in the jade fan the other second?


    This is the world of yin? Looking at the ancient buildings around me again, I saw these four words in my head.


    I''ve only seen Yin world in Yin Fu Jing, but I haven''t seen it in a few strokes.


    It is said that the spirit is powerful enough to create a world of its own. The appearance of the world is the environment of the spirit before it was born. Of course, in this world, the spirit is still alive, and its thoughts can''t control the world, that is to say, the spirit can only stay here and watch itself repeat the mistakes again and again


    Therefore, the Yin world does not know whether it is good or bad for the Yin spirit.


    I sighed, then I took back my mind. Now I''d better worry about myself first. The world of Yin only exists in the legend. Who knows what will happen.


    "Pockmarked, you..." I used to turn around, but found that the people on the edge are not pockmarks, but a short fat man.


    The fat man grinned at me: "my guest, do you want to stay?"


    I was shocked. Did Pockmarked Li not follow me or was he sent to another place?


    When the fat man saw that I was silent, he asked again. I feel strange in my heart. I am wearing modern clothes at present. Doesn''t he feel strange?


    However, I didn''t think about these things. I secretly touched my pocket and found that there was silver in it. Then I nodded at the fat man and said, "give me a guest room! Also, prepare some more food and wine. "


    "Well, please come in, my guest." The fat man smiled more happily and bowed slightly to introduce me to the inn.


    He first ordered people to prepare food and wine, and then took me to the second floor: "there is still a while for food and wine, my guest, first come up and have a look at the room."


    "Yes." I answered lightly.


    The fat man led me to a room, which was not big. It was just a small hall. On the right, there was a screen and a bed.


    Anyway, as long as I can have a rest, I don''t choose. I put down my backpack and rushed to the fat man and said, "I''ll bring the wine and vegetables up later."


    "Well, sir, take a rest." The fat man smiled and retreated.


    I sat on the chair and quickly opened my backpack to check it. Fortunately, everything in the backpack is still there


    By the way, since Zhu Yunwen brought me into the world of Yin, what about him?


    I clapped my head, but now yufanzi is not in his hand. I guess even if he is, he can only wait for him to come to me.


    Although I was curious about the Ming Dynasty, I was annoyed at the thought that Pockmarked Li didn''t know where he was. I just wanted to solve the problem quickly. I''m not sure I could go back.


    But before Zhu Yunwen brought me in, he didn''t say anything. Even if I wanted to solve the problem, I didn''t know where to start.


    Damn it!


    I hit the chair with a fist and bang. At the same time, there was a knock on the door outside. I asked impatiently, "who is that?"


    "My guest, it''s me. I''ll bring it to you now." The voice of the fat man came in, and I answered. He pushed the door from the outside, holding a tray with a pot of wine and two small dishes on it.


    He put the tray on the table, put the wine and vegetables on the table, jokingly said: "my guest, please use it slowly, if you need to call me."He was about to go down with the tray, and I called out, "I have something to ask you."


    "Please, sir." Fat man holding tray, still smiling, let me think he has only such a face.


    I coughed and asked him what year it was.


    The fat man, with a strange face, told me that it was April of Jianwen four years ago. He asked me what to do with it?


    "Ha ha, nothing. I have some problems in my mind. I can''t remember some things clearly." But I can only reason for this dog blood.


    The fat man looked at me sympathetically, and I waved: "so, this is the capital?"


    "Yes." The fat man sighed, "but the capital hasn''t had a few days."


    "What do you say?" I opened my eyes wide.


    The fat man just sat on one side of the chair and chatted with me. From his words, I heard that there were many wars everywhere. The army of Zhu Di, the king of Yan, was in a state of flux. I was afraid that it would soon reach Nanjing city.


    I suddenly stood up and walked restlessly in the room. How could I not think that the four years of Jianwen was not the year when Zhu Di''s rebellion was successful?


    "What month did you just say it was?" I grabbed the fat man''s sleeve.


    "April, April," said the fat man


    April If I remember correctly, Zhu Di''s rebels will go to Beijing in June. After his arrival, there was chaos in Nanjing. That is to say, there was a fire in the imperial palace courtyard. After the fire was extinguished, three charred bodies were found. According to the eunuch, Zhu Yunwen, the empress and their eldest son.


    I''m relieved. It''s OK. There are still two months left. It should be in time.


    "My guest, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man hesitated to drag me.


    I coughed: "nothing. Do you know if something strange happened in the capital recently?"


    Although I know the history, I can''t just rush into the palace and tell Zhu Yunwen that you are going to die. Run with me now? Whether he believes it or not, I can''t do it even if he believes it.


    This is the world of Yin. It''s true, but no one has ever been here. Who knows if what happened here has an impact on the real history? If it does, my guilt will be too great.


    So I still plan to start from the familiar way. This is the capital city. The strange things happened here can be a little involved in the capital. I''m not sure that I can really find a way.


    The fat man tut two times: "my guest, the world has become like this, which day has no strange thing happened? It''s also a strange thing that you suddenly appear outside my inn today. "


    I touched my nose and felt embarrassed: "well, the strange thing I want to ask is whether there is any haunted place recently?"


    "Haunted? You are also interested in these. " The fat man stared at me in surprise: "I don''t know, but you can go to the mass grave outside the city. Now there are always dead people every day. There is no better place for strange things than this mass grave."

 Chapter 1784

    I took out the silver from my pocket. Thanks to the fat man, I let him out.


    Mass graves It''s really a good place to be haunted!


    After the meal, I sleep all afternoon, almost at five or six o''clock out of the inn.


    I have consulted fat men before. There is still a night ban in Ming Dynasty. It is not allowed to walk from 1:3 to 5:3 every day.


    One to three is about eight o''clock in modern times. I''d better go out early in case.


    After leaving the city gate smoothly, I asked a man where the mass grave was. The man looked at me for half a day with a fool''s expression, and then pointed out a direction. He told me to walk all the time. When he saw a forest, he went straight in. After that, he told me not to die.


    "Oh, can''t we go to this mass grave?" I''m interested in what he said.


    This person ignored me and left in a hurry. It seems that he was very secretive about the mass graves.


    The more he did so, the more interested I was in the mass graves, and I walked along the road he pointed out.


    It''s no more modern here, but there''s no one on the road at about six o''clock. Occasionally, one or two of them are in a hurry, just burying themselves in the road.


    I just heard that the guide said it was simple. Only when I came here did I find that the road was very far. I don''t know how long it took. It was dark for a long time before I saw a forest.


    I can''t see how big the forest is. I just think it''s gloomy and rotten. It seems that it''s a mass grave right here!


    Originally, I wanted to go in directly, but I was a little hungry after walking so long. So I took bread from my bag and ate it first. Then I took out a piece of Rune paper from it and kneaded a trick. I saw that the rune paper turned into a fire, illuminating the road ahead.


    Just on the way, I was afraid to be seen and thought it would be useless if I met a ghost fire. Now I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid that only I will come to this mass grave so late.


    I stepped into the forest in the light of the fire. The smell of putrefaction was stronger. I almost didn''t spit it out.


    I stopped just two steps away. Although I was prepared for being buried at random, the scene in front of me still made my heart cold.


    Bodies are everywhere In the middle of these corpses, there is a road for one person to walk on. There is no life on it. It seems that people often come here. It''s self-evident what they come here to do. It''s nothing more than throwing corpses.


    The bodies were left here in such a mess that they seemed to be dead soon. Some of them looked like they were asleep.


    Hold back the chill in my heart, and walk along the path, the more I walk, the more frightened I am, because the more corpses I go, the more serious the rot is.


    Before, I thought that the bodies that I could see when I entered the forest were discarded by others at will. Now it doesn''t seem to be at all, because the whole forest is full of corpses, which can''t be put down Where is this mass grave? It''s a corpse mountain!


    Oh


    One of me didn''t hold back. I leaned over a tree and vomited.


    After so many years in the circle of Yin things, I thought I''ve seen a big scene. I''ve seen all kinds of strange corpses. I shouldn''t think it''s because of their reactions.


    But I''m wrong. Every corpse here looks normal, but it''s more terrible than those strange bodies.


    "Jie Jie."


    The grinded laughter came from behind. I turned around fiercely and saw a thick stick smashing at me.


    I didn''t have time to dodge. I could only slightly deflect my head. The stick that should have hit my head directly hit my shoulder.


    Click!


    There was a clear sound of dislocated bone. I took a breath of cool air. Before I could slow down, the stick hit me again.


    I can see clearly that the woman with the stick is a woman with a shawl, but I can''t see clearly her face.


    Before I could think about it, I pulled out the dagger from my waist and went up.


    The cold weapons of this era can''t be harder than my dagger, let alone just a stick, but a few times I cut off the stick and grabbed the woman''s hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah ah!" The woman yelled at me, bared her teeth and bit at me. I grabbed her by the neck and stopped her. The other hand stuffed the dagger back and quickly took out the rope to tie the woman.


    After that, I didn''t care about women. I joined the bone of my shoulder with my teeth clenched. That reminds me of asking questions.


    "Why did you sneak on me?" I kicked women.


    The woman stared at me angrily, as if I had killed his family.


    I thought she was the guard of the mass grave. I sighed and explained to her that she was just curious to see the mass grave. There was no other malice.


    Women still don''t talk, just a pair of eyes staring at me. If the eyes of a normal woman stare, they stare. But the woman is very thin, and her eyes are sunken. If she doesn''t speak, it''s no different from the corpse on the ground. I only feel creepy when she stares at me.


    I gave up talking to her, thinking that there was no danger in the mass grave, so I got up to go on.I don''t believe that there is no ghost in such a mass grave.


    "Don''t Go... "


    The hoarse voice came, I looked down in amazement, and saw that the woman looked at me, her eyes had changed, with a look of supplication.


    I crouched down again and asked her what was the matter.


    The woman took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth. She still had some difficulties in speaking, but I still understood.


    It turns out that this woman is not a night watchman at the mass grave. She is just living in the mass grave.


    Many of the bodies that were thrown to the mass graves had something on them, some were food, some were silver. Because the officials who lost the body didn''t care to search for the body, they kept these things, and she didn''t have to touch the body to eat them.


    But I dare not come during the day, because it is likely to encounter those officers, so she came at night. The reason why she attacked me just now is because she saw that I took food from my bag. Although she didn''t know what it was, she wanted it after I ate it, so she followed me all the time.


    It turned out that I followed outside the woods. I didn''t find out yet. When I saw the world, my vigilance seemed to have declined a lot. I thought there would be no one here, but I ignored the cruelty of this era.


    I reached out to untie her rope and sighed, "I have so much to eat, and I don''t have much. It''s no use if you knock me unconscious."


    "I, I don''t want what you eat." The woman burst out a sentence.


    I didn''t take it seriously. I was just about to leave, but the next word from the woman stopped me.


    "You Will you exorcise the ghost? " She hesitated a little, but a little light came out of her godless eyes.

 Chapter 1785

    I didn''t say if I would. I just asked her why.


    The woman pointed to the fire still hanging in front of me and said that just when she saw me outside, she made the fire bright without any use, so she thought I should be able to exorcise ghosts, because those exorcists did so.


    "What about exorcism?" I sat on the ground and asked with interest.


    Anyway, it''s a long night. I don''t mind asking more questions.


    The woman caught my arm in surprise and said eagerly, "master, please help my sister!"


    I frowned, just want to ask her sister what happened, who knows not waiting for me to ask the exit, the woman just like pour beans to say things out, as if she didn''t speak quickly before is pretending to come out.


    It turns out that these two sisters are orphans. When they were old enough, they could live by washing clothes for other people''s homes and working as women workers. But as wars broke out again and again, most of their money and food were taken to fight, and they naturally lost their income.


    Seeing that they were going to starve to death, the two of them decided on the corpse. Originally, they wanted to take the clothes off the corpse and sell money, but they didn''t have a shop to collect them.


    Or she accidentally touched the food from the body, the sisters have a way to live!


    Originally, they thought they would make do with it. But one day after her sister came to the mass grave, she suddenly went mad. Many times, she looked like a changed person, who had no reason to fight against her neighbors. The woman can''t stand the fact that her sister tied her up at home so that she wouldn''t come to the mass grave and touch something for her to eat.


    I look at the people in front of me, and I don''t know what I feel. This kind of scene is also seen in novels and TV, but I still feel unbearable when it happens in front of myself.


    "What happened to the corpse of this forest?" After listening, although I feel deeply, I still know what is important at present.


    The woman said with a wry smile that they died of starvation. Most of them were villagers near the capital, and some of them were the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who came down from the battlefield. After they died, they were all left here.


    I took a breath of cool air and didn''t react for a while until the woman called me again.


    "Go to your house." I smiled and laughed. Since this woman''s sister had a problem in the mass grave, it was a breakthrough. It was better than that I bumped around like a headless fly here.


    The woman hurriedly got up from the ground and led the way.


    The women''s path is the same as when I came. I thought that there was indeed a village on the way. But it was very dilapidated. I thought it was a deserted village. Now it seems that there are people living there.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the woman stopped in front of the village: "my home is here."


    "Yes." I nodded and signaled her to go on.


    After a few minutes in a small village, the woman stopped in front of a thatched house and said this was her home.


    I was surprised to see that a gust of wind in front of me could bring down the thatched cottage, which didn''t even have a gate. I couldn''t believe that people could live in it.


    The woman also seems to see what I''m thinking, some embarrassed way: "now the world is not good..."


    "Damn you all!" A heavy voice interrupted the woman.


    The woman''s face went into the thatched cottage in panic, but for a moment her voice came out: "a Yue, you, don''t do this."


    A Yue?


    As soon as I heard the name, the appearance of new moon came to my mind. I haven''t seen her for a while. If this time can be solved, I''ll go to the crew to accompany her.


    To tell the truth, since I entered the world of Yin, I couldn''t help panicking. For nothing else, I''m always afraid that I won''t be able to go out. By then, I will not see the new moon, everything, pockmarks and the people who have been with me all the time.


    "Ah!" The woman''s exclamation pulled my thoughts back, and I rushed in at once.


    I saw a girl about 15 or 16 years old staring at the woman angrily, a pair of thin hands like dry wood holding the woman''s neck.


    There is a circle of rope scattered around her, which should be the one that the woman says binds her.


    I took a deep breath and quickly took out the talisman from my arms and pasted it on a Yue''s forehead. She turned her white eyes and fell to one side with a soft thump.


    "Great master, what''s wrong with ah Yue?" As soon as the woman got out of the prison, she threw herself on the side of a Yue and looked at me nervously.


    I told her that a Yue was ok, but was temporarily controlled by my Fu. As for what she would wake up, no one knows.


    The woman wiped her tears and could not speak for a long time.


    "When she wakes up, you say that you picked me up from the mass grave. Just before she fainted, she didn''t notice me. She can''t find my identity. You can''t call me master, just call me Xiao Zhang! " While a Yue is still asleep, I quickly charge the woman.


    The woman asked me why strangely. I had to explain to her that if you want to see what happened to a Yue, you can only observe it secretly, so as not to disturb her.Maybe I made a piece of Rune paper for a Yue. The woman trusted me very much. She always assured me that she would never tell me who I am.


    I was relieved and asked her to tie up a Yue again, which tore off the rune paper and destroyed the trace.


    "Sister?" After the Fuwen paper was torn off, a Yue woke up after a while. Now her mind seemed to be awake. She asked in a low voice if she had just made a mistake again.


    The woman touched her head to comfort her that she was ok, and then I smiled and introduced to a Yue: "this is what I picked up from the mass grave. He has great strength, and we have a hope in the future."


    I was embarrassed to hear her say that, but I knew it was the safest way to say it, so I didn''t say no.


    Ah Yue glanced at me timidly, and didn''t say anything, just sticking to the woman.


    The woman took out half of the mildewed cake from her bosom and fed it to a Yue. Then she coaxed her to sleep, which pulled me out.


    She was a little bit speechless. I asked her funny if she wanted to ask me when to exorcise ah Yue?


    Woman embarrassed nodded, I told her from tonight began to observe a month, let her rest assured. Then I asked her name again, otherwise I didn''t have a title. I''m not sure what ah Yue would see.


    After the woman told me her name was Ah Ying, she took half of the cake out of her arms and handed it to me. I shook my head and refused to let her have a rest. No matter what I heard in the middle of the night, I would pretend not to hear.


    Ah Ying made a sound and went to sleep in the thatched cottage on the other side of ah Yue.


    I sighed, this big evening will happen at any time, a Ying had better not sleep with a Yue. But this thatched cottage is so big. If she doesn''t sleep here, she can only sleep outside. It will be a little cold outside in this weather.


    I walked out of the thatched cottage and went around to the sleeping place of a Yue. I poked a big bowl hole in the thatched cottage and kept it to one side.


    In fact, the reason why they dare to poke such a big hole is that there are many big and small holes in this thatched cottage, even if a Yue did not find any clue.


    Time passed slowly, I don''t know what time, but I think it should be nearly midnight.


    Rub!


    At this moment, my ears immediately stood up, and the sound of the rope rubbing the ground came clearly.


    I immediately looked inside the thatched cottage with my cat''s body. I saw that a Yue was awake, but she had only made two misos on the ground, and the rope opened.


    I saw her sneer at a Ying, impatiently kicked her, this just out of the hut.


    I hurriedly put on the sunshade on my body and quickly followed!


    After a month''s walk, I looked at the figure in front of me strangely. It''s reasonable to say that she was evil in the mass grave. It''s right to go to the mass grave, but it''s the opposite of the mass grave.


    But I didn''t care so much. I followed her with concentration and breath holding. Fortunately, her speed is not fast, so she never lost it.


    "Here?"


    Looking at the gate in front of me, I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A Yue seems to feel something, turning back, I hurriedly rolled to one side of the grass, which did not let her find.


    Wait for a month to go forward again, I carefully climbed out of the grass, still confused in my heart, what does this a month do well in the city?


    But she didn''t get in either. She walked around the gate, looking eager. After a while, she stamped her feet angrily, turned around and walked back.


    I was startled. I dodged as she did. I didn''t follow her until she walked a distance.


    I thought she would go home, but what I didn''t think again was that she went to the mass grave!


    Looking at her entering the entrance of the forest, I quickly offered an invisible needle to follow her.


    There is only one way in it. I can''t follow it too closely, or it will be easy to be found, so I can only let the invisible needle follow me. I fall far behind.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the invisible needle did not move, that is to say, a Yue stopped.


    I slowly approach, because in the dark, I am afraid to make a sound, so walk very slowly. Fortunately, a Yue didn''t plan to go after stopping, so even if I was slow, I still got close to her.


    In the moonlight, I saw a Yue lying on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Gudong!


    Clear swallowing sound came, my hand tightly clasped one side of the tree, afraid to make a sound, she She''s eating human flesh?


    "Haha."


    A Yue suddenly turned his head and smiled at me. The corners of his mouth were full of meat scraps and black red plasma.

 Chapter 1786

    I cover my mouth to death for fear of making a little noise. It''s not that I''m afraid of her, but I still want to seek a breakthrough from her, so I can''t scare the snake.


    But the scene still makes me feel cold


    A Yue didn''t seem to find me. She turned her head and smiled spontaneously. After laughing for a while, she turned around again. She buried herself in the body and began to nibble, just like a wild animal.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding on one side. Ah Yue has finally eaten. She wipes her mouth and even straightens her clothes. That''s why she''s on her way.


    After she left, I took a look at the corpse. Now the flesh on the chest of the original intact corpse has been eaten, and there are many maggots on the white bones.


    I finally couldn''t help it. I vomited out with a disgust. It was a little better until the whole stomach was empty.


    Recall invisible needle, I also did not delay to return to the village, still shrink in the place before.


    As expected, a Yue has come back, but what surprises me is that she is still bound well. If I didn''t follow her, just then everything is really a dream!


    I took my eyes back, fell asleep for a while and heard someone calling me.


    I opened my eyes and found that it was already dawn. I saw Ah Ying staring at me anxiously. I asked her what was wrong.


    She waved her hand and said it was OK. She just called me out for a while and didn''t wake me up. She thought something was wrong with me.


    "I''m ok. Where''s ah Yue?" I thought about last night and asked.


    A Ying sighed and said that she had just woken up. She gave some food and was now in the room.


    I nodded and followed Ah Ying into the room. Ah Yue was sitting there, as if thinking something.


    "A Yue, what do you think?" A Ying cried, looking a little alarmed.


    I''m a little strange. Is there any trick to ah Yue''s stupor?


    Sure enough, after Ah Ying called her, she smiled crazily, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks: "die, you all die!"


    This is no different from what I heard last night, but it was resentment at that time, and now it''s sadness. It seems that there''s something that can''t be solved.


    A Ying hugs a Yue and cries, "a Yue, what''s the matter with you? How can you let your sister live?"


    "Damn you all, damn you!" A Yue can''t hear a Ying''s words at all. She only repeats this sentence from beginning to end.


    My brow screwed up. It seemed that I was comforting Ah Ying. In fact, I glanced at ah Yue quickly.


    The Yin Qi in her body is really heavy. No, it should be said that the dead Qi is very heavy. That is to say, it is not the first time that she has eaten a corpse. Now even if the spirit is not on her, she doesn''t seem to have the breath of a living person. If she goes on like this, she will surely die!


    I pretended to be careless and said to Ah Ying, "Ah Ying, I want to go to the city to see if I can find some work to do."


    "What else can I do now?" A Ying smiled bitterly.


    I winked at her, and she said at once, "yes, you can go for a while. I''m not sure you can find a job."


    "Well, I''ll go first." After I finished, I glanced at ah Yue, and saw that her eyes turned and she knew better.


    I pretended to go into the city. I had a big meal and a bath in the inn before heading back.


    When I arrived, it was already afternoon. I said excitedly, "Ah Ying, I have found a job. I''m helping the kitchen in an inn. I''ll live there tonight. After I earn money, I''ll buy you food."


    "Really?" The answer is a Yue.


    I picked up the corner of my mouth, then nodded seriously to say it was true, and told her what I wanted to eat.


    A Yue shakes her head and says that she has nothing to eat. She just wants to go to the city to have a look. She has never seen what the capital looks like.


    A Ying said to one side: "nonsense, Xiao Zhang is going to work. What do you think of going with him? Besides... "


    "Sister, I just want to see it!" A Yue pulls a Ying to act coquettish, a Ying headache looks at her, and some embarrassed looks at me.


    I laughed and said it was OK. I can take her to play.


    "But a Yue, you can only go secretly. You can''t be found sleeping in the wood house at night. Otherwise, if you are expelled, I will be dismissed. " I earnestly enjoin.


    A Yue nodded repeatedly, and hurriedly assured me that she would obey.


    I ha ha smile, fish has been hooked, I would like to see what she is going to do in the city.


    A Ying asked me and a Yue to set out again, and Kan Kan hurried forward to the city under the night ban.


    I asked a Yue to wait at the back door of the inn. I went around the inn first, took some small silver to the fat man, and asked him to help cover. Then I went around the back door and pretended to be careful to bring a Yue in.


    I took two steamed buns for her, and then pushed her into the wood room: "a Yue, it''s late today. You have a rest here for one night, and you can go out tomorrow morning to play. I have to go to the kitchen to boil water, so I won''t accompany you.""Grace!" A Yue nibbles at the steamed bread and doesn''t care about my leaving at all.


    I went into the room immediately after I turned and left. The reason why I let her live in the Chai room was because I was afraid that she would be suspicious. The other reason was that I could see the Chai room just by the window of my room!


    Fat man knows that I have a little girl in the Chaifang, but he doesn''t say anything about the silver or two. In this generation, a life is not worth even a silver or two


    Time passed slowly, it was still the second half of the night, a Yue finally had a movement, only to see her push open the door of the firewood room, and walked out of the back door of the inn.


    I immediately followed up. The street was very open. Only the officers and soldiers who occasionally checked the night passed by, it was easy to avoid.


    A Yue seems to be very familiar with the capital. She doesn''t hesitate at all when she meets a fork in the road or even an alley around.


    After a while, she stopped and stared at the magnificent building in front of her.


    My next happiness, it seems that it''s right to take her as a breakthrough. I didn''t expect her goal to be the imperial palace. So it seems that Zhu Yunwen has more to do with her


    "Come out."


    A Yue suddenly opened her mouth, and I was shocked. As soon as I was about to go out, I saw a figure coming out from her side, kneeling down on a respectful one knee: "general!"


    General?


    The fog at my head, let alone Zhu Yunwen''s lack of historical records in this period, is that I can''t remember clearly. Naturally, I can''t think of several generals.


    See a month to this person to nod, then ask how arrangement.


    "Everything is ready. If the thief Yan really comes in, his majesty will escape! The young lady is absolutely willing to die for her majesty, but the general, she is your daughter... " In the end, he seemed to hesitate.


    "Enough!" A yueleng shouted: "at this time, the general was attached to this body, and he didn''t hesitate to eat the flesh of the dead to let his soul go a little later, just to see that day, didn''t his majesty escape safely?"? What''s a girl''s life, let alone she is willing to. "


    "I will not understand." The figure is more respectful.


    A Yue sighed: "be ready, they have come..."


    "General?" The figure was startled.


    A Yue frowned and shook his head: "I have seen them, and I don''t think there is much time."

 Chapter 1787

    The figure no longer talks, because a Yue has turned around and left.


    I can''t help but feel excited in the dark. It seems that my goal this time is to replace Zhu Yunwen''s dead lady.


    But I still don''t have a clue about the spirit attached to a Yue. I just think it''s very sad. Even when I die, I still remember Zhu Yunwen. I keep my soul by eating the flesh of the dead every day!


    But it''s more than a month before Yan Wang''s arrival in Beijing. Even if his soul doesn''t disperse, ah Yue can''t help it. As far as this morning''s situation is concerned, it''s estimated that ah Yue can''t hold up in a week.


    It seems that we need to solve this evil spirit first. No matter it is for the sake of the country or anything else, it can''t destroy a human life.


    Zhu Yunwen''s failure is doomed. Even the people below know that it''s not worth hurting the innocent people for him


    This time, I didn''t hurry to go back, but after a long walk, I swayed back slowly, and along the way, I would do the next thing in order.


    "Back?" A hoarse voice came, frightening me to push the door.


    The other side gave out ha ha''s laughter. I forced myself into the room of the inn. I saw a Yue sitting there. Although she was a girl of 15 or 6 years old, the momentum of her body was overwhelming.


    I breathed and then calmed down. I haven''t paid attention to the spirit like it, but I didn''t expect it to find me before.


    A Yue smiled and said, "what are you going to do with Ben?"


    I shrugged and sat on one side of the chair. The invisible needle had been sacrificed, but on the surface I pretended to be light and light: "nothing, I can''t stand you hurting the innocent."


    "Innocent?" A Yue sneered a few times: "who is innocent in this world now? Heaven and earth are not benevolent to all things as ruminant dogs. It''s their blessing that they can work for your majesty. "


    "Zhu Yunwen is doomed to lose. What are you suffering from?" I played with my fingers and said carelessly.


    A yueleng shouted: "unbridled!"


    I laughed and asked him not to get excited. Then I told him that if he wanted to stay alive, I could help him, but only if he wanted to tell me what happened.


    He looked at me suspiciously. I took out ebony core and said nothing.


    Ebony check the attraction of the spirit at all, I don''t need to say more. Ah yuemeng looks at me and asks me what I want to know.


    "Why are you attached to a Yue? Who is the one who says "Damn it"? And Where is your daughter now? " I asked three questions in a row. A Yue''s eyes are more and more strange to me. After I asked him, he smiled: "well, it''s OK to tell you."


    Then he told a story, yes, in my opinion, this is a story.


    He is the commander of the first army. Seeing that the capital is about to fall, he takes the army to meet the enemy. The battlefield is a city 100 miles away from the capital.


    But Yan''s army is so overwhelming that he can deal with it?


    However, after half a month''s persistence, the army was already in a rout. He wanted to retreat into the city. After a rest, he could hinder Yan army''s steps. In this way, when the letter is sent back to Nanjing, Zhu Yunwen will have time to retreat.


    It''s a pity that not everyone is as loyal to the emperor as he is. When the city guard saw that he was defeated, he simply opened the gate to welcome Yan army into the city.


    After entering the city, Yan Jun didn''t kill the city. Instead, he won the hearts of the people. Originally, he was a sinner who protected the city. He was not injured in the battlefield, but was injured by the traitors.


    He killed a blood path from the rebels and finally got close to the capital under the protection of several loyal deputies.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even the people in the capital had rebelled, and he was killed by them in the name of the rebels when he had a hard time getting close to the gate, and his body was left at the mass grave.


    He held his breath and didn''t dare to relax all the time. He waited and finally let him wait for a month.


    When the girl was born in the shade, she was just a good can for raising her soul.


    Needless to say, I also know that the damned people he refers to are the traitors who surrendered to Zhu Di!


    I can''t bear to fight him. To be honest, Zhu Di''s rebellion is related to Zhu Yunwen''s patience. Both sides are at war. Zhu Yunwen also said not to hurt his uncle. This kind-hearted little emperor is not suitable for politics.


    But I also know that these words can only be thought of by myself. I can only say such a paragraph from the perspective of the whole history. It''s hard for the people in it to understand.


    "And your daughter?" I asked again, and he told the story again, but he didn''t say what I was most concerned about.


    This time he didn''t answer me, just asked me why I paid so much attention to his daughter.


    Of course, I can''t tell him the real reason, just that I can help them hide the truth and save Zhu Yunwen, so I don''t have to sacrifice his daughter.


    "How can I trust you?" A month cold stare at me.


    I tut two times: "I can figure out what will happen next. Are you going to set fire to the palace hall after King Yan enters Beijing, and then let your daughter replace Zhu Yunwen?"


    "How do you know?" He was obviously flustered.I waved: "you don''t need to panic. Your plan hasn''t been exposed. All this is just my calculation. Not only that, but also I can figure out the time when King Yan came to Beijing. How about it? Is it much more than you originally grasped? "


    He stared at me for a long time before he breathed out: "I believe you, you remember that as long as your majesty can escape, other people''s lives can be ignored."


    Although I don''t feel comfortable listening to this, I don''t want to argue with him. After hundreds of years, I don''t expect him to understand me.


    Then he said to me that his daughter ruer is now in the palace. Ruer and Zhu Yunwen knew each other, and they were in love. But at that time, Yan Wang had already set up a rebellion. Zhu Yunwen only took ruer into the palace, and had no time to seal her name. Ruer served Zhu Yunwen like a palace maid.


    There are many palace maids in the palace. Zhu Di can''t find that there is no one missing, let alone the eunuch''s correction.


    Now it seems that the eunuch should have been prepared in advance, otherwise the figures of the palace maid and Zhu Yunwen will be exposed.


    I breathed: "yes, tomorrow we will go out of the city first. I promised to save the little girl''s life. Then you can go to the ebony core to raise the soul. By the way, can you send me to the palace?"


    To save ruer, I can only enter the palace.


    A Yue nodded and said he would try to arrange.


    There was no words in the night. The next morning I took a Yue out of the city. A Ying was worried. Seeing that I wanted to ask, she was afraid that a Yue on the other side would see something.


    I smiled and told her that she was all right. I would return her sister at noon.


    She smiled and cried and thanked me. I carried my backpack on my back and didn''t let Ah Ying follow me. I just took ah Yue to the mass grave.


    Random burial hillock Yin Qi heavy, can let a month''s body less damage, is the most suitable place.


    Another point is that it can''t be seen by other people to exorcise a Yue. It''s inevitable that others will point their fingers at her, but not let a Ying see it, for fear that she can''t stand it.


    I told the spirit the way to get into the ebony core and waited for noon.


    During this period, I also prepared some other things to prevent the spirits from coming out for a while. A Yue couldn''t stand it.


    The dead spirit in her body is very heavy, so we must find a way to pull it out. Otherwise, the spirit will come out, and a Yue will not live much time.


    "The spirit sneers:" you are to save her, wait for Yan Wang to come to Beijing after they also can''t live long


    I ignored him. Although I don''t know about this history, I also know that since ancient times, as long as the king is not ignorant, he will not make fun of people''s lives!


    Although Zhu Di is cruel to the old part of Zhu Yunwen in history, he has made some contributions in politics, so I can''t say that he is wrong.


    Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to him, the spirit didn''t speak again. Now he is more concerned about what I will do later, and doesn''t want to spend more time on a Yue.


    Seeing that the time is almost over, I took out the ebony core, and again told the spirit how to do it, so I stared at the sun.


    When I got to the Yin space, my watch and mobile phone would not move. I could only look at the sun to estimate the approximate time.


    "Now, come on!" I roared loudly, and the spirit responded very quickly. I got out of a Yue''s body and entered the ebony core according to my method.


    As soon as he entered the ebony core, I didn''t care about it any more. Instead, I hugged the soft moon and pasted the rune paper on her forehead and shoulders at both ends.


    She''s running out of Yang and I have to help her with it.


    "Oh!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, ah Yue, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly threw up.


    These are the undigested flesh of dead people that she vomited. The stench makes me want to vomit.


    Looking at her like this, I couldn''t help it. I took a bottle of mineral water from my bag and rinsed it for her. Fortunately, she was scared half to death by the scene in front of her, but I didn''t notice what I gave her.


    When she almost vomited, I told her the simple thing, and then took her home.


    "A Yue?" Ah Ying gave a tentative cry. I nodded at her, and she dared to hold her and cried.


    A Yue is not completely controlled by the spirit during this period. She also remembers some things, so she feels very ashamed to a Ying and keeps saying good words to appease her.


    When the two of them slow down, I smile and tell them that I should go too!

 Chapter 1788

    A Ying is a little embarrassed way: "you helped me so much, but I have nothing to repay you."


    "No, no, no, you''ve helped me a lot!" I didn''t frame them. If it wasn''t for them, I still didn''t know how long I would spend in the Yin space. I would die crying if I didn''t go out.


    However, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. My actions in this Yin space seem to be guided by some people. It''s useful to meet any individual. I didn''t take any detours at all. That''s why I found the focus of things so quickly.


    I breathed. If there is any guide, it should be Zhu Yunwen


    After a brief talk with the two sisters, I went back to the inn.


    The spirit couldn''t help but ask me when to act. I thought for a while and told him to send me to the palace at the end of May.


    Yanwang is the capital city only entered in mid June. It''s the most appropriate time to enter the palace at the end of May. If I go too early, I''ll be exposed. If I go too late, it''s not easy to control the process of things!


    After hearing my explanation, Yinling also expressed his understanding, and then he shrank into ebony core.


    In the next period of time, I was mostly learning about the Imperial Palace from the spirits, including the people and things in it, as well as some things to pay attention to.


    The spirit of the underworld is very cooperative, and probably knows that up to now, the whole world can only trust me.


    Half a month passed quickly, and the last day of may came in a flash. It was very stuffy and felt like rain at any time.


    "Shall we go in the middle of the night?" I hold my chin and look out of the window. If it rains well, at least our actions will be safer, even if we make a move accidentally, it will be hidden in the wind and rain.


    The spirit of hell came out of the ebony core and said with a smile that he would go in this middle of the night. In this kind of weather, its Yin Qi is the strongest and the plan is more likely to succeed.


    I nodded and began to pack up. I didn''t know what happened after I entered the imperial palace. So yesterday, I asked fat men to make me a lot of dry food. The fat men thought I was going to escape and advised me that there is no more stable place than the capital.


    I casually found a reason to perfunctory past, just he has sent in the dry food, also prepared a few pots of water for me.


    But my backpack is so big. There was a lot of stuff in it, and the dry food is already full. So I only brought a pot of water, and put the rest here. Anyway, it''s only half a month, how can I survive.


    The spirit watched me pack up. After a while, he asked me what my bag was?


    I was surprised that I often went out with my bag on my back and dressed in modern clothes these days, and no one had any strange reaction to me. So I thought maybe the people here would automatically add a filter, just like seeing themselves, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that the spirit would suddenly open up.


    I hesitated to explain that this bag was given by foreign friends. I couldn''t figure out what it was. Fortunately, the ghosts didn''t have too much trouble.


    When I was ready, I had a rest. At about 90 o''clock, the spirit woke me up and reminded me that it was time to start.


    We followed the route that I followed him last time, until we reached the place that day, only one figure was waiting there.


    I''m familiar with this figure. It''s the one I saw last time.


    "General, we''re ready. Let''s go." The man didn''t have any nonsense. He came up and gave us a gift and took us inside.


    The ghost introduced that the figure was Li San, the leader in charge of the imperial city guard. Next, he will take us into the palace as a guard.


    I nodded to understand.


    I met many people on the way, but they couldn''t see the spirit. Li San also informed them of my identity, so I was very comfortable on the way. I had time to look at the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties.


    At that time, Nanjing had not experienced the Six Dynasties, and the Imperial Palace was not as grand as the one shown on the TV series, but it had already taken shape. I had to admire the wisdom of my ancestors. There was no reinforced concrete, no screws, and I was shocked to create such a beautiful palace!


    Now most of these technologies have been lost, which is really a big loss.


    "Be careful."


    When I regretted the loss of technology, the spirit suddenly said something in my ear, and Li San''s response obviously didn''t hear it.


    I looked at the spirit strangely, obviously he said it to me on purpose, but why did he guard against Li San?


    He entrusted Li San with such an important thing, saying that this man should be trustworthy, but now it seems that the spirit even defends him.


    The voice of the spirit continued to come in. It turned out that he was the only one who knew all about his plan. Even Li San only thought that he would stay ruer in the palace to protect Zhu Yunwen and retreat. At the critical moment, he would die for Zhu Yunwen.


    Although it seems that everything is normal today, it is because it is so normal that he has to defend.


    Because in the present palace, those loyal to Zhu Yunwen are always in fear, and they will be very concerned about the affairs of the new comers. And those who have already rebelled will not let new people in at this juncture. Even if they do, they will check again and again. It will not be so easy.Besides, we come in so late that we can''t get any attention.


    At last, the spirit told me that he wanted Li San to sneak me in. Unexpectedly, Li San chose a big way. It''s just that he didn''t make Li Sanqi suspicious at this juncture, so he refrained from saying it, only secretly reminded me to be careful.


    I lowered my voice to express my understanding, and then pretended to ask when Li San would arrive at the place.


    "It will be here in a minute." Li replied three times and walked forward without expression.


    Although I haven''t been to the Imperial Palace, I have a general understanding of the layout of the imperial palace after the explanation of Yinling. But now, Li San''s road is very strange. It seems that the more he goes, the more he deviates


    I glanced at Yinling and he nodded slightly to show that my guess was correct.


    "That, third brother, I want to go to a latrine." I covered my stomach and smiled flatteringly at Li San.


    Li nodded at three and said he would take me. I waved my hand and said no. I found a place where there was no one, which saved me time.


    "Yecheng, don''t go too long. The general and I are waiting for you here." Li San also has no doubt. After all, I am the only one to leave. He thinks I can''t make much waves.


    I covered my stomach and hurriedly ran away. When I was sure that Li San could not see, I took out the ebony core and recalled the ghost: "hurry up, you are familiar with the Imperial Palace, take me to find a place to hide."


    The spirit nodded and led me to run in the opposite direction of Li San. I was afraid that Li San would catch up with me. I asked a little ghost to carry me and run at a very fast speed.


    The spirit glanced at me and increased my speed. Soon he took me around a deserted palace.


    "It used to be the residence of some servants, but years ago it was collapsed by the snow, and the palace didn''t have the mind to repair it, just let those people move it, now it''s just you. But it''s not close to your Majesty''s palace. You should be more careful if you want to get close to your majesty! " The spirit of the underworld took me to one of the houses where I could live, and gave me a whisper.


    I shook my head and said that I didn''t need to touch Zhu Yunwen, but let him tell me where ruer lives.


    "It''s not difficult for you to see ruer. Although she often follows her majesty, she is only a servant in the end, so she lives in a servant''s room, which is not far from here. By the way, ruer is very recognizable. She has a birthmark on her forehead, which looks like a red flower. " The spirit saw what I wanted to ask and simply said it out. Then he said seriously, "I''ll help you to get rid of Li San. I''ll cover for you in this period."


    I nodded, so it''s OK. There''s a sneaky one. That Li San shouldn''t care about my head.


    After the spirit left, I was in the room. Before I sat down outside, I started to snap. It rained all afternoon.


    I breathed. It rained in time, so that even if there were any traces left on the way carelessly, they would be washed away by the rain.


    "I''m so proud of you, red. Fanjiao''e doesn''t like him. She has a great reputation. She talks about her family routine..."


    I was just about to have a rest when a sharp song suddenly came, and the sound of rain made me feel cold.

 Chapter 1789

    I don''t want to create new things out of time, but the voice has been lingering in my ears, singing over and over again, and the sorrow in the voice seems to turn into entity and rush towards me.


    No, if there are people in the palace who dare to sing like this in the middle of the night, maybe they will be beheaded?


    Although I don''t often watch palace fighting dramas, I still understand this basic common sense. In the palace, you can''t make any noise in the daytime, let alone in the evening. If you find out, you will lose your life instantly.


    But I don''t care. Anyway, my purpose here is to save ruer. I ordered the spirit of hell to bring a man''s corpse from the mass grave in a week. When the corpse is replaced, not only can the plan be carried out smoothly, but also my purpose can be achieved.


    Thinking about the plans for the next few days, I took a deep breath, tried to ignore the increasingly sad singing outside, closed my eyes and began to rest.


    Li San doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. Who knows what he will do to me next? It''s better to save some energy.


    In the second half of the night, it rained more and more heavily. In this environment, I couldn''t sleep well. The wind and rain were lingering in my ears, and the singing of women. It was more tiring than sleeping.


    "If you buy a matchmaker when you have money, pearls are fake when you have time It''s all fake. " Clear singing voice came, I impatiently waved to hit: "don''t quarrel."


    Just said half of the noisy words, I woke up abruptly, and I backed back abruptly. My head banged on the wall, and I grinned with pain.


    In front of her eyes, the woman in red looks pale and her eyes are bleeding. She is still babbling, singing and singing just a few words. Looking at me is like looking at the heartbreaker.


    I can see at a glance that this is a female ghost. She doesn''t know how to behave deeply, but she has strong resentment.


    "It''s useless for you to find me if you have a bad debt and a Lord." Now the spirit of this level has no threat to me. I rubbed my head and advised.


    I don''t know if the female ghost in red can understand me. She stood up and went out. I was relieved. It''s the best for her not to pester nature.


    But she stopped at the door and turned to look at me with questioning eyes.


    I don''t understand to look at her, saw her to me to hook finger.


    "You want me to follow you?" I''m not stupid. I can''t see such obvious movements.


    The female ghost in red nodded and looked at me persistently. Seeing that I was motionless, she turned around me again and again.


    I was annoyed by her leaving. I could not take her directly. I had to admit my life and walked out behind her.


    The rain has stopped, but it''s obvious that the air is full of the fragrance of the earth just after it stopped. It''s good to say that the ancient air is good.


    It''s just that I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but it seems that the sky is only the second half of the night


    The female ghost in red is leading the way. From time to time, she looks back at me. It seems that I''m afraid I didn''t follow up. I shrugged helplessly. Since I came out, I would naturally go to have a look.


    The places she took me to walk were all quite partial, and I couldn''t meet a patrolman for half a day, which really reassured me a lot.


    "Where is this going?" I couldn''t help asking after half a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    The ghost in red looks at me as if I don''t know how to answer. I point to her mouth and ask if she can only sing and can''t speak?


    Originally, I was just joking, but she nodded her head seriously. I was speechless for a long time, indicating her to continue to lead the way.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, she finally stopped. In front of her was a wintersweet tree. It''s only June now. It''s still early to leave the flowers, so the wintersweet tree looks lifeless.


    The female ghost in red crouches down and digs at the root of the plum tree with her hands, then looks up at me expectantly.


    "You want me to dig?" I asked, and she nodded again.


    But I had to pull out the dagger and dig along the place she pointed. Although she couldn''t speak, she could express her actions in a proper way. Under her guidance, I found something in a short time.


    "Here is The body? " I stared at the ghost in red, only to see her face suddenly turned angry. I asked again, "it''s yours?"


    She didn''t speak, but the expression said it all.


    I took a breath. Forget it. It''s a good thing. If the body can be buried here, it must have been killed to death. The female ghost just wants to live in peace now, which is the minimum requirement.


    I quickened my movement, but in a moment I dug out a whole body, which was tall and did not rot, and looked like sleeping.


    The female ghost in red looked at me and pointed to the body. It took me a long time to understand, but it was even more astonishing.


    "You said give me the body?" I asked, puzzled. The body is tall and can be used for a change. It''s even safer than the ghost bringing the body in from outside the palace. But why does the ghost give the body to me, or how does she know about the plan?


    The female ghost in red nodded, then looked deeply at the body and turned away.


    But she only walked a few steps, the soul will be more and more transparent, until disappeared, leaving me standing in place.However, I didn''t have time to think about it, for fear of being found by others, so I had to secretly carry the body back to my residence, and then tried to contact the ghost.


    About half an hour later, the spirit came back. As soon as he came in, he said, "that Li San really rebelled. Fortunately, I didn''t tell him the whole plan. What''s the matter with you coming back to me?"


    I pointed to the body on the ground and asked if he knew it.


    "Is this Yinger? How she died. " The spirit is also dazed.


    I shook my head and then said everything that had just happened.


    After hearing this, the spirit was silent for a long time and then said: "no wonder, it is so..."


    Seeing how it looked, I asked him what was the matter. He sighed and told me that the Yinger and ruer had entered the palace together, which was ruer''s best friend. However, she was betrothed outside the palace. When she was old enough, she went out to marry someone. She must have had an accident in the middle of the marriage, which killed her. But now the world is dead every day, and no one will remember the death or life of a little maid.


    The Spirit said that if Yinger knew the plan, it was no accident.


    "I think she saw me today. She wants to do her last job!" The spirit sighed.


    I hurriedly shook my head and said that it was not right. Even though she knew the plan of the ghost, now the plan has been changed. How does she know that I want to change it?


    "No, you can go to ebony core!" "I thought of a possibility," I hastened.


    Although the spirit did not understand but did not delay, only let me be careful and quickly into the ebony core.


    "Why have you been to a latrine so long?" The gloomy voice came, and as it fell, Li San came in from the outside with a grim smile.


    I didn''t speak, and my brain was spinning. Yinling is confident that he didn''t tell Li San the whole plan, but it doesn''t mean that Li San can''t guess. After all, it has been mentioned that let ruer die for his majesty. If Li San is smart enough, he can guess some things.


    The purpose of my coming in this time is not clear to Li San, but I also know that I am going to see ruer, so this body is only used by him to test us!


    It''s not clear whether Yinger is used to help others, or whether she really wants to help ruer, but I prefer to believe that she is sincere.


    "Ha ha, no matter how long it takes, you can''t find it for the third brother?" I ha ha smile, the hand has touched the dagger, on the single fight I am not afraid of him.


    Li santut twice, went to the body and kicked: "the general is still reluctant to give up his daughter......"


    I asked him in a cold voice what he wanted.


    I don''t know if he thinks I have no threat. He told me the purpose directly: the king of Yan will come to Beijing soon, and Zhu Yunwen must die!


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he will die or not. I just want to save ruer. You see, there is no conflict between our purposes. You let me take ruer away. Zhu Yunwen means that we can''t die faster." I didn''t deceive him. Zhu Yunwen''s death has no influence on history, so I really don''t care.


    Besides, no one knows what history really looks like. Although ruer wants to die for Zhu Yunwen, it''s not clear whether he has succeeded or not. It''s just my guess to save ruer. Since Zhu Yunwen let me see this in the Yin world, I can only believe that his wish is related to ruer. As for whether it is or not, I will know when he is rescued.


    Li San looked at me as if to make sure what I said was true or false.


    "You''d better believe me. You can''t get any benefit from me alone." I hold the dagger and stare at Li San.


    "Good..." He opened his mouth just to promise, and the palace suddenly burst into flames.

 Chapter 1790

    The fire reflected the whole night sky. I quickly picked up the body and shoved away Li San. I ran towards the fire regardless.


    How? Even in the middle of the night, it''s just the first day of June. How can it catch fire? King Yan should not have been in Beijing.


    But I can''t help thinking that if I can''t save ruer, I may never be able to go back


    Fortunately, with the fire in the Imperial Palace, people in the palace were busy fighting the fire. No one cared about me, an outsider, which also allowed me to enter the burning palace smoothly.


    "Come out and take me to your daughter!" I roared, and the spirit immediately came out to lead the way.


    Fortunately, just after the heavy rain, the fire could not get up for a while, and soon arrived at a palace.


    There are three people, two women and one man.


    The two women are queen and ruer naturally, while the man is Zhu Yunwen''s eldest son.


    "Fortunately, your majesty has escaped..." The spirit sighed, but I didn''t have time to deal with him. I placed the body of Yinger in ruer''s position and prepared to carry it.


    PATA!


    I just raised ruer''s hand and heard a crisp sound. Something fell out of ruer''s hand.


    I looked down and saw that it was the jade fan.


    "This is your Majesty''s close fan. Put it in the warbler''s hand, so that they won''t doubt it." Said the spirit.


    Now I understand why a woman died instead of Zhu Yunwen, but there is no doubt about it. It seems that this fan plays an important role.


    But now it''s not the time to think about this either. I quickly put the fan into Yinger''s hand and carry ruer to follow Yinling to another path.


    The Imperial Palace has been in disorder. It seems that Yan Jun is about to break the city after listening to their arguments. The spirit and I have no time to think about it. They go out of the palace carrying people who are fleeing like children.


    Of course, we dare not stay in the city. We escaped from the broken city wall and ran all the way to the mass burial hillock. At this time, it''s probably the only place that no one can manage.


    When she arrived at the mass grave, ruer woke up. The spirit didn''t want her to see her, so she hid in the ebony core.


    "Where is this? Who are you?" Ruer looks at me warily.


    I can''t explain to her in detail. I just told her that Zhu Yunwen had escaped successfully, so she didn''t have to die for Zhu Yunwen.


    If you look at me suspiciously, I can only tell her that even if she doesn''t believe it, it''s useless to go back now. The palace has been occupied by Yan army.


    Ru''er didn''t say anything more, but after a long silence, he asked who you are?


    I smiled and didn''t return her, just let her go.


    "You''re not going with me?" She looked at me in surprise.


    I shook my head and didn''t explain. I''m waiting for Zhu Yunwen. I should say that Zhu Yunwen''s spirit. I don''t want to go back.


    If the son didn''t continue to ask, just turned his head out of the mass grave, as for where he finally went, I didn''t care.


    "I want to be with her." The spirit came out of the ebony core: "even if she can''t see me, I can protect her somehow. This world is too chaotic."


    I didn''t stop it either. I cut off its connection with ebony core and watched it follow ruer.


    Although he made up his mind to let ru''er die for Zhu Yunwen, it was his own daughter who was still reluctant to die?


    As soon as I sighed, I felt a dazzling white light coming. I was busy looking at the past, but only saw the vast expanse, and then I fainted.


    Damn it, I can''t come out and thank me, so that I can have a bottom in my heart!


    This is the only thought I had when I fainted.


    "Where is this?"


    I propped up and sat up, for a while, a little confused about my situation.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I thought you went..." Pockmarked Li rushed over.


    I watched him for a while and finally realized what happened. I came out of the Yin space? That is to say, Zhu Yunwen''s wish.


    I breathed and asked Pockmarked Li to tell me what happened.


    Pockmarked Li said it slowly, with his mouth curled.


    It turned out that when we were fighting with the jade fan halfway, I fainted without any sign, and so did Li Mazi, who could not support the attack of the jade fan alone.


    But he woke up in a moment. When he woke up, the jade fan had recovered as usual. He did not dare to stay. He dragged me to the car, took the jade fan back to the city, and then quickly sent me to the hospital.


    Unfortunately, the hospital examination showed that everything was normal for me, so I just couldn''t wake up. Pockmarked Li had no choice but to accompany me in the hospital. He also contacted T-shirt man to introduce famous doctors in Hong Kong, but after hearing what Li Mazi said, T-shirt man vowed that I would be OK, and Li Mazi could only listen.


    I breathed. It seems that T-shirt man knows that I have entered the Yin space, otherwise he would not be so relieved.


    "And the fan?" I suddenly thought of something and asked.Li Mazi said strangely that there has been no problem with the jade fan since I was in a coma. He has put it in the shop for the time being. But just in case, he simply closed the shop in this period of time, afraid that the jade fan would suddenly wake up and burn someone.


    I nodded. Pockmarked Li did a good job. As for the reason that yufanzi didn''t move, he was waiting for me.


    "By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" I have been in Yin space for nearly two months. If I lie down for two months, my body should not be so easy to move.


    "You''ve been lying down for three days. If you don''t wake up, I''ll have to tell the new moon. Otherwise, I can''t bear it."


    Three days Although time is different from Yin space, it is not short.


    I had a rest in the hospital for half a day and was about to leave the hospital. Pockmarked Li uneasily asked me to check again and make sure there was nothing to do before I went through the discharge formalities.


    Out of the hospital, I went directly back to the shop and asked Pockmarked Li to take out the jade fan.


    Pockmarked Li asked me in a panic. Is there something wrong with this fan?


    I shook my head and just wanted to say something. Yufanzi suddenly lit up, and Pockmarked Li hid behind me. The sun visor had been pasted on me.


    "It''s OK. He won''t do anything." I said a word to Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li obviously didn''t believe me, and still hid his head.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him, just staring at the man floating out of the jade fan: "your wish should also be?"


    "Yes, although ruer and I didn''t meet in the end, this is the best ending. Staying in a fan these years is another kind of staying together forever. I should thank you. " Zhu Yunwen''s light way.


    I smiled and asked him what he was going to do next.


    At the level of ghost emperor, it doesn''t mean that it can disappear.


    "I intend to enter your ebony core." Zhu Yunwen said earnestly.


    I opened my eyes wide and didn''t understand how he knew the ebony core. Zhu Yunwen explained with a smile that he could see everything in the Yin space. Naturally, he also saw the things that I took in ruer''s father.


    "I don''t have any regrets. You have my wish. I can help you once in the future. Just take me as a benefactor! What''s more, that ebony check me is a good place for cultivation. " He said lightly.


    Naturally, I won''t refuse it. I''m kidding. It''s a ghost at the level of ghost emperor! If it wasn''t for this time that he just wanted me to help him fulfill his wish, I would have been killed. Now a ghost emperor wants to help me, as long as he is not a fool, he will not refuse.


    After Zhu Yunwen enters the ebony core, the light on the jade fan disappears instantly. At this moment, the jade fan is just an ordinary antique.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you lie in bed for three days? How can Zhu Yunwen say that you have fulfilled his wish? " When Pockmarked Li saw Zhu Yunwen disappear, he dared to show up. He was puzzled.


    I roughly told him about Yin Wu space. He clapped his thigh and said, "I''m sorry that you didn''t take me through such a good crossing."


    "Get out of the way." I pushed him away and watched the jade fan stupefied.


    It was this jade fan that made Zhu Di believe that it was Zhu Yunwen who died. According to the truth, Zhu Yunwen''s spirit should not be controlled by the jade fan. Why is he trapped in it?


    I don''t know if I''m thinking too much. I don''t even know when I''m going to say something I''m confused about.


    "Hey, isn''t that easy? He was not trapped by the jade fan at all. He just volunteered to stay in the fan. " Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    It has to be said that although Pockmarked Li is often unreliable, he is right.


    Just now, even Zhu Yunwen said that he stayed in the jade fan just to stay together with ruer in the Yin world. How can ruoer willingly die for him? No one can keep the soul without obsession, otherwise they can really be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks.


    "Little brother, we can make a lot of money this time. Is this jade fan and jade box a set? Hey hey, do you think we should sell it to Mr. Liang? " Pockmarked Li looked at the jade fan with his eyes shining, and said with bad intention.


    I know he didn''t care about Liang Ye when he left, but it''s no wonder that Liang Ye, besides, I don''t want to sell this jade fan.


    "Forget it. Keep it. It''s just a thought! When you have time, look at it, think of Daming Palace, think of the people you meet in that world. "


    I put the jade fan away and put it in the small warehouse. This fan has carried Zhu Yunwen''s thoughts for hundreds of years. It''s a pity to sell it. Besides, I also have a good memory with the Yinger sisters in the fan.


    Looking at the jade fan, I can''t help but feel that the most reassuring thing for a generation of emperors after death is not the Daming River and mountains, but a lover who loves each other sincerely. I have to say that Zhu Yunwen is indeed a passionate seed! This can be seen from his way of doing things.


    This jade fan incident, apart from entering the Yin space, is not dangerous at all. It seems that I completed the task step by step under his guidance, and finally got a ghost emperor level helper. Pockmarked Li is right. He really made a lot of money

 Chapter 1791

    Recently, I have nothing to do with my leisure. Apart from occasionally hanging out with Pockmarked Li, I just stay in the shop and rummage through the newspaper to sleep. My life is boring but comfortable.


    This day I took a life newspaper to read. The main reason why I read life newspaper is that there will be some strange news and strange things around in this newspaper, which is more suitable for me.


    But with so many experiences, it''s hard to get any news to attract my attention now.


    I just didn''t expect to open another page of the newspaper. I shook my hand and immediately became interested.


    The huge headline of the newspaper said: "the extraordinary death of genius - accidental or intentional murder?"? ¡·


    it''s not surprising to say that there are death events almost every day in the age of Internet development, but it''s rare that the genius death events occupy most of the newspaper pages, which makes people have to be suspicious.


    I immediately read the whole report carefully and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This genius death happened in this city. One of the dead and I were in a district. It took me half an hour to drive, which attracted my attention.


    According to the report, three people have died in a row in this month. These three people can be said to be geniuses in their respective industries. The first one is the winner of the financial industry. The market value of the company he runs has directly doubled in a short period of one year. But at the beginning of this month, he was found dead in the newly purchased villa.


    There is no abnormal phenomenon in the dead, so I went to sleep. The public security bureau did autopsy and found no hidden cause of the dead. Finally, it can only be attributed to overwork and sudden death


    The second dead man was a great writer, whose first book was highly praised. He just won a prize in the last two months, but half a month ago, the writer died in a car accident. Unfortunately, the place where the accident happened happened to be the dead corner of the camera. When the accident happened, there were no witnesses, and there was no shadow of the driver. The strangest thing was that the camera of other sections showed that there should be no car passing in that section when the writer died.


    The third victim was a college student who majored in computer science and designed a game. Just last week, the game had been bought by a famous game company, and the college student''s value rose! And just a week ago, the college student died. In front of the public, he put the mouse line on his neck. Even though many people stopped him, he still didn''t come back.


    The newspaper made up three incidents into conspiracy theory, which also aroused my interest, so I checked them online.


    This investigation found that there was no connection between the three incidents. The three dead had nothing to do with each other, that is, none of the relatives who went out of Wufu. Therefore, the Internet was more inclined to believe that the three dead had committed suicide under excessive pressure.


    Of course, there are different views, after all, except for the college student, the other two dead can not be suicide. For a time, various conspiracy theories emerged in endlessly. Some people said it was haunted directly. Others predicted that the next dead would appear soon


    "The death of genius? Brother Zhang, what do you want to do? "


    The sudden voice startled me. I turned around and saw Pockmarked Li standing beside me, holding the newspaper I had just put aside.


    I didn''t ask him how he came in without squeaking, but he said innocently that he called me as soon as he came in, but I didn''t hear him.


    I patted my head. I guess I was too absorbed in watching the news. Now I asked him with a smile what he came to me to do. If I drink, I won''t do it.


    Pockmarked Li is a person who does not drink in a day, but feels uncomfortable all over. He has no conditions to create conditions and also needs to drink. Although I don''t drink alcohol, I also like to drink two, but I''ve been drinking too much recently. I just got drunk by pockmarked Lee the day before yesterday, and now I''m sober. I can''t drink any more.


    "Hey, do I look like someone who only knows how to drink?" "I have a good thing to look for you," said Pockmarked Li


    I don''t believe staring at him. I don''t know him. What''s the good thing?


    Pockmarked Li mysteriously took an envelope out of her arms and handed it to me. I took it suspiciously, opened it and saw that there were two tickets for the concert.


    I am a little speechless: "I say pockmarks, what good is that?"


    I can''t understand these elegant things. I just went to another place to sleep.


    Pockmarked Li said with a smile that this is just one of the good things, and others.


    I became more suspicious and asked him what he was up to.


    He scratched his head and embarrassed to tell me that someone asked me for help. The concert ticket was also sent by that person. There are other benefits after he helps.


    "No, if there''s business coming, can I take it?" I threw the ticket aside and tapped my finger on my thigh.


    Pockmarked Li quickly explained that because it was a small matter, he didn''t want to take care of it at first, but he was embarrassed to refuse to be found. But he couldn''t solve it. He had to ask me for help.


    I know in my heart that it must be Pockmarked Li who wants to take a small job in private, but I can''t make sure to come to me to wipe his ass.


    "What the hell is going on?" I think it''s OK to be idle anyway. Besides, it''s not good to smash the signboard of Pockmarked Li. After all, he came to pick up the antique street business a lot of times."It''s not a big deal, it''s just It''s a person who has nightmares all the time, and it''s the same dream. "


    I nodded and thought it was really not a big deal. It didn''t have to do with the spirit of the underworld. So I promised Ma Zi to go and have a look.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li smiled and pulled me out of the door, turning seven or eight to a place.


    "Yo, isn''t this the famous C University? What, the students here are looking for you? " As soon as I see the name of this school, I''ll try my best. There are two famous points in C University: first, it''s a first-class institution of higher learning; second, there are many beauties.


    As expected, just after standing for a while, I saw a batch of long legged little beauties coming out of the school gate, and Pockmarked Li and I were all green.


    Pockmarked Li laughs, admiring the beauty and telling me that he is not a student, but a professor of C University.


    Professor?


    I''m a little strange. I haven''t dealt with these professors before. One by one, they are either fake or real. Anyway, they are absolutely difficult to get along with. I''m not willing to deal with them.


    I have to give face to Pockmarked Li. I have to go and have a look.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li entered the school, he made a phone call. About ten minutes later, a male professor in gold rimmed glasses, with an inch in his head and a suit hurried to come here. Although the weather was not hot, his forehead was sweating a lot.


    I actually know each other. It''s not that I have any friendship with him, but that I often see him in the news papers, the famous professor of History Department of C University! The published papers are very authoritative, and the students under his name are not bad. They are also found in many of Professor Zhou''s papers.


    "Are you master Zhang Jiulin? I''ve heard so much. " He bent a little towards me and held out his right hand.


    I held out my hand and looked at him quietly. I saw that he was dark in the impression, his breath was empty, and his face was waxy yellow. It seemed that he was no different from the seriously ill people, so I could not help being curious. If it''s just a nightmare, it''s not good at all?


    When he saw me looking at him, he couldn''t help but smile and say, "Master Zhang, am I hopeless?"


    "Find a place where you can talk. Let''s talk about it later." I wave my hand. There is a kind of Yin Qi in his body, but it''s not obvious. The key is that it''s not surprising that this kind of Yin Qi is felt by professors of history department. They often deal with all kinds of antiques and inevitably encounter some things.


    Three people went to a teahouse near the school. When the tea came up, Professor Zhou said with a wry smile that he often had nightmares recently. He would wake up every day and couldn''t work at ease.


    "I heard pockmarked say, what is your dream in the end?" I frowned.


    Professor Zhou looked around cautiously, then lowered his voice and said, "I always dream that I can''t die well..."

 Chapter 1792

    After that, the sweat on his forehead became more intense. It seemed that he thought of something terrible, even shaking his hand holding the tea cup.


    I took a look at Professor Zhou. Even in the daytime, I can feel his fear.


    "Not good to die?" I asked in reply.


    Professor Zhou nodded and said the content of the dream slowly. With his narration, I gradually attached importance to it.


    It turns out that almost a week ago, Professor Zhou had a nightmare. In the dream, he stood on the top of the building of the C library, and his ears were full of sounds that bewitched him to jump down. Then he really jumped down and was awakened in the falling process.


    At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but in the next few days, he would have such a dream every day. At first, he woke up in the process of falling, but two days ago, the dream changed, he fell straight from the roof, hit the ground, blood and flesh blurred, and even felt pain


    Professor Zhou was also frightened. He asked for help when he knew the phone number of Pockmarked Li. However, Pockmarked Li couldn''t see any problems, so he found me.


    I touched my chin. "The dream has changed again these two days?"


    If you just dream that you have fallen from a building and died, even if it''s horrible, Professor Zhou shouldn''t be like this. To be honest, the authoritative professors in the Department of history will encounter some strange things, and their psychological endurance is not so bad.


    Professor Zhou stared at me with wide eyes. After a while, he lowered his head and said with trembling: "yes, just yesterday, the dream changed again..."


    said, as like as two peas in the air, he breathed deeply: "I dreamed that a woman stood next to me after falling down, and that voice was the same as the voice that advised me to jump upstairs. And she looks terrible. "


    Finish saying, he will drink the tea in the cup, look at me like asking for help, let me help him.


    I asked him if something special had happened a week ago, and he shook his head for a long time, saying that his days were almost the same every day, nothing strange.


    "Is it convenient to see where you live?" I suggested.


    If the nightmares happen in a sinister way, you should be able to see the clues when you go to the place where you live.


    Professor Zhou shook his head and said that these two days are not convenient


    I looked at him in amazement. I thought he would be happy to put forward this idea. After all, it had a great impact on him! He should be in a hurry to solve it, but he refused.


    When Professor Zhou saw me like this, he quickly explained that he was finishing a paper recently, and the school attached great importance to it. He was afraid that his paper would be stolen. Except for a few students who helped him, no one else could go to his home.


    I nodded to understand that Professor Zhou''s papers are bound to cause a sensation as soon as they come out, and it is normal for the school to attach importance to them. So I didn''t delay much either. I told him to contact me when it was convenient.


    "Master Zhang..." When Professor Zhou saw that I was going to leave, he hurriedly called out to me. He was too eager to talk.


    I raised my chin to show him that he was embarrassed and asked me if I had something like the safety token. I was angry and laughed by him. I dare to say that when he saw me, he regarded me as a general Taoist?


    Professor Zhou looked at my face and said, "don''t get me wrong, master. I''m just afraid that these two days won''t pass. Really, I''m so afraid. I want to have a rest."


    Even though I feel uncomfortable, I can''t ignore the fact that this case was taken over by Pockmarked Li. So he took out two talismans from his arms and handed them to him to keep them close to his body. Then he took Pockmarked Li and left the teahouse.


    Pockmarked Li scratched his head: "that, brother, are you angry?"


    "I don''t need it, but I don''t think he''s very happy, but he''s not incomprehensible." I smiled and said nothing more. I strolled casually with Pockmarked Li and went back to the antique shop.


    Two days passed quickly. Two days later, at noon, Li Mazi and I had just finished eating and got a call from Professor Zhou. He asked me carefully if I had time.


    "Is it convenient now?" I was a little dissatisfied. Professor Zhou apologized immediately and said that someone would come to pick me up.


    I refused. It''s not far from C University. There''s no need for him to go back and forth.


    I picked up with Pockmarked Li and rushed to C University. Professor Zhou lives in the house allocated by the school, which is in the faculty building.


    When we arrived, we found that Professor Zhou was talking to a boy. The boy was tall and thin, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, and looked very polite. However, his face was not very good. He said a few words to Professor Zhou and left in a hurry, but he could not hear what they were saying because he was far away.


    As soon as he left, I immediately called Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou looked back and saw that I warmly welcomed him up: "master, you are here. Sit in the room."


    Professor Zhou''s home is on the third floor. It''s a three bedroom room. It''s not very big, but the family has more than enough.


    I glanced at the room. The decoration of the room was very exquisite. It was very in line with Professor Zhou''s taste. On one side of the wall shelf, there were all kinds of gadgets, which looked like antiques.I immediately became interested. I stood in front of the wall frame and looked at it slowly. With more contact, I could roughly see the origin of these things. Although they are antiques, they are not valuable. Some years are not far away.


    "Eh?" Just as I was about to lose interest, a small and exquisite wooden dog attracted my attention.


    It''s not to say how delicate the wooden dog is, but it seems to be a long-standing thing, at least before the Yuan Dynasty


    After such a long time of wind and frost, the wooden dog not only did not rot, but also looked intact.


    Professor Zhou saw that I was interested in the wooden dog and said with a smile: "I found this wooden dog in the antique market last week. It''s not a good thing, but I don''t know why I wanted to buy it when I saw it. Maybe it''s fate!"


    "Oh?" After listening to this, I carefully observed the wooden dog. I really can''t see where the wooden dog can make Professor Zhou take a look. After all, compared with a bunch of gadgets around him, the wooden dog is so inconspicuous that I can only notice it''s just because it''s so old.


    Professor Zhou didn''t say much about the wooden dog, but let me take a closer look at his home, because his nightmares are more frequent these two days, even if it''s just a midday squint, he will also be troubled by dreams.


    "Does the talisman work?" I asked strangely.


    Professor Zhou smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying that he had put the rune sticker on his body, but the situation did not improve.


    I nodded my head and then slowly shook in his home. There were not many things in the living room, kitchen and bathroom. After a general look, I didn''t find any problems, so I asked Professor Zhou to take me to the three rooms.


    Professor Zhou first showed me the master bedroom and the second bedroom next to me. There was no strange place. Finally, he took me into the study.


    Maybe it''s because I''m busy with my papers these days. The study is not as neat as other places, but rather a bit messy, especially the desk is full of books and papers.


    "This hasn''t been sorted out yet." Professor Zhou was a little embarrassed. I motioned that he didn''t need to care, so I looked at the study.


    In addition to books and computers, there is really nothing worth studying in the study. I shook my head, and Professor Zhou''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment.


    Back in the living room, the three of us sat on the sofa. Professor Zhou looked dispirited: "Master Zhang, is this room really OK?"


    "At least for the moment, it doesn''t seem to be a problem." I didn''t lie to him.


    He leaned on the sofa and murmured, "what can I do? I''m going crazy if I keep going on like this. "


    I saw that he didn''t say anything at all, so I got up and left. Professor Zhou looked at what I wanted to say but didn''t say it at last. He just sighed and sent me and Pockmarked Li to the door.


    "Professor Zhou What? "


    I just wanted to comfort him. I suddenly felt that something was staring at me. Now I turned to the living room and saw nothing. But I could never feel wrong.


    Professor Zhou was shocked by me. He asked me what was wrong with his pale face.


    I shook my head. "Nothing, let''s go out and talk."


    Professor Zhou hurriedly brought the door, and just at the moment when he brought the door, I felt that strange look

 Chapter 1793

    Curiously, I have no way of identifying the exact source of this vision.


    A group of people went downstairs and looked at Professor Zhou. I breathed and told him that there might be a cat in his house, but it was hidden well and had not been found. So I''ll do it again in the evening unexpectedly, and then I can see something.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you can find out the source of the problem, there will be solutions!" I patted Professor Zhou on the arm to reassure him.


    Professor Zhou sighed, "then I will trouble master Zhou Zhang."


    I didn''t say anything more. I took Pockmarked Li and left university C, but I didn''t go back to the shop.


    When Pockmarked Li asked me where I was going, I told him to prepare something later. I don''t think it was that simple to pester the professor last week.


    In fact, the thing to be prepared is very simple. It''s the blood essence of some animals. It''s too deep to hide. You have to lure it out with something.


    Of course, it''s better to be a big living person, but I''m reluctant to waste my blood essence for such an obscure thing. Fortunately, although the blood essence of animals is not useful for human beings, it''s better to have a large quantity. As long as it''s a spirit, it can''t stand the temptation, right?


    Pockmarked Li asked me anxiously whether such a large amount of blood essence would attract other things. I shook my head and said it didn''t matter. If it could really attract it, it would be good for us.


    Pockmarked Li asked me why, and I said with a smile: "the spirit also has territorial consciousness. If other things dare to rob the blood essence, it means that the spirit pestering Professor Zhou is not very powerful. But if nothing else comes, we should be more careful... "


    After listening to my explanation, Pockmarked Li nodded half understood and half didn''t understand, and then said, "anyway, what you said must be OK."


    I rolled my eyes speechless. I have grown up with Pockmarked Li for such a long time. It''s OK to contact small business alone occasionally. But once I do business with him, his brain will rust to death and he will rely on me for everything.


    After I got things ready, I contacted the professor next week and asked him if there was any way to take them to their house without going through the living room.


    Although I''m not sure about the source of that line of sight, as far as the direction is concerned, it can only be the living room.


    Professor Zhou is not ambiguous. He will directly let us enter from the direction of the bedroom. He will prepare ropes and ladders. At the same time, the two professors who live downstairs are not here tonight, and will not attract anyone''s attention.


    I nodded and told him that we would arrive at 11 p.m. to prepare him!


    It''s not that I don''t want to go early. The key is the access control at 11 o''clock in C University. Only at this time can I guarantee that I won''t be seen by students. After all, it''s a university. You don''t know which corner will be stuck together by small lovers.


    After explaining the good things, Li Mazi and I went to a barbecue stand and ordered some mutton kebabs and beer to eat. Because it was not officially summer, the barbecue business was not good. In addition, Li Mazi and I had only three tables in total. The other two tables are still small lovers. One table behind us looks a little stuffy. The boys keep drinking, while the girls are worried and don''t know what to say, while the other table is bored and crooked. Where they come to eat barbecue like that, it''s obviously xiu''en''ai. She pours him a beer for a while, and then he feeds her a kebab, and it''s a fire.


    But Pockmarked Li was very happy, because the girls on the two tables were not bad.


    "Eh, brother, do you think that boy talked to Professor Zhou today?" Pockmarked Li raised his chin at one of the tables.


    I followed his eyes and saw that it was the boy who was mugging and drinking, because he was sitting with his back to us and didn''t wear glasses, and didn''t really see it for a while.


    However, I recognized that the thin and gentle appearance was really the boy in the daytime after being reminded by Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li is still there talking about how important a university student can be? Like this, it''s like pouring yourself into death. Can''t it be lovelorn?


    "You didn''t see the girl sitting there?" I rolled my eyes in silence.


    Li Mazi tut twice. He looks at me like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. "I said, brother, you can''t see that? I don''t know if the girl just likes him. Now take advantage of the situation. "


    "What are you talking about?" A cold voice came. I looked up and saw the girl. It turned out that Pockmarked Li was so excited that she heard her voice.


    I quickly explained that Pockmarked Li was drunk. I apologized for him.


    When the girl glanced at our table, I realized with embarrassment that we had ordered six bottles of beer. Except for two bottles in front of me and Pockmarked Li, the other four bottles didn''t move at all.


    But the girl didn''t say anything more, just looked at us displeased, and then turned around to persuade Sven boy to go.


    Her voice is very light. I can''t hear clearly. I can only vaguely hear what thesis and dream. After listening for a while, I''m not interested in it. I call on Pockmarked Li to drink.


    Maybe it''s because of the little episode just now, Pockmarked Li is not very good to pay attention to that table again, and he has a mug with me.Crack!


    At this time, the crisp sound came. I was shocked. I looked up and saw a broken beer bottle lying on the side of Sven''s foot. It seemed that he had fallen on his own initiative.


    "Are you sick? I''m going to go out crazy. Now my girlfriend is injured. What do you say? " The boy at the next table immediately stood up, took his girlfriend''s hand and roared.


    I glanced and saw that the girl''s hand was cut by a piece of glass. Although it was not big, it was no disaster. The boy''s anger could be said.


    "Go away!" What I didn''t expect was that Sven man shouted. Another boy got angry, rolled up his sleeve and wanted to hit others. Fortunately, his girlfriend grabbed him and said it was not a big deal. Others were drunk.


    Sven''s girlfriend apologized immediately and took 100 yuan from his wallet as compensation.


    The injured girl smiled and refused, pulling her boyfriend, who was still angry, away.


    Sven man''s girlfriend embarrassed to laugh at us, and then went out to settle accounts to take Sven man away.


    But Sven man got drunk and went crazy. She was not a girl at all. Soon a group of people gathered around to watch the play.


    I sighed helplessly, stood up and hit Sven man on the back of the neck with my fingers in full force. He was still making a lot of noise, and then he suddenly softened.


    "You, you..." The girl was stunned and pointed at me and couldn''t speak.


    I explained that I would take them to a small hotel nearby, so there was no way to go back to school.


    The girl could not help but agree. Li Mazi and I left and right carrying Sven man out of the snack street. We found a hotel to open a room and threw Sven man in.


    "Children these days are really, what a big thing to drink like this." Pockmarked Li twisted his shoulders and muttered discontentedly.


    The girl sighed: "it''s not his problem. This time Oh, forget it! Thank you for helping me carry him over and leave a cell phone number. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day to thank you. "


    Although the girl didn''t finish talking, I can see from her expression that the incident of this gentle man is not small. But we just met him at noon. At that time, he was obviously normal. How much could happen in this short afternoon?


    "Well, even though it''s a bit presumptuous, I still want to ask what''s wrong with the boy. We also know people at C University, and I''m not sure we can help." I don''t know why. I asked desperately, and Pockmarked Li stared at me.


    It''s no wonder that he''s not surprised. The older you get, the less you want to meddle in these affairs. I haven''t been so warm-hearted these years, but he didn''t say anything, just watched.


    The girl sighed and said we couldn''t help, so she politely asked us out.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t worry about refusing! Brother Zhang''s ability is excellent. If you can''t tell us your two names, tomorrow we will say a few words in front of the professors we know. It''s also good for you. " Pockmarked Li turned his eyes, and did not know what the devil''s idea was.


    The girl looked at him and hesitated. Pockmarked Li immediately said that somehow we also helped, but we couldn''t help anyone.


    The girl said helplessly, "I''m Yang Xi. This is my boyfriend Xu Shen. I''ll invite you to dinner when he''s better, but you can''t help us."


    Seeing that Yang Xi didn''t want to talk again, I didn''t force myself, just looking at the depth lying on the bed, I couldn''t help but wonder what happened to him, maybe because of the conversation he had with Professor Zhou?


    I shook my head to let these strange thoughts go away. After a few polite words with Yang Xi, I took Pockmarked Li out. I just went out to the door, and I looked back for a while

 Chapter 1794

    As soon as I left the hotel, Pockmarked Li came up and gave me a dirty wink: "Hey, brother, what have you been staring at Xu Shen for? I didn''t know you had that hobby. "


    "Go away!" I didn''t push him angrily, then frowned, "I don''t know. I always feel that something deep seems to have something to do with this business. Maybe I think more about it."


    Li Mazi let me run to the snack street again. We were interrupted by Xu Shen when we didn''t eat much. Now we are hungry.


    But this time I didn''t eat barbecue any more. Instead, I found a small shop where I ate iron plate rice in an Fen''s way, and then I ran to school.


    It''s only nine o''clock after entering the school. It''s still early for us to make an appointment with Professor Zhou. We just strolled around the school.


    Pockmarked Li asked me uneasily if I had brought the whole thing with me, just in case.


    "It doesn''t matter if I take it. You must have taken the self-defense anyway." I looked at the beauty and said back. Although it''s not summer yet, but girls have put on short skirts, one by one beautiful and moving.


    Li Mazi didn''t bother about this problem any more, but began to evaluate the passing beauty. I pushed him to make his voice smaller. In case of another incident, tonight''s action would be affected.


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li is also a person who knows how to be measured. Not only is his voice small, but also his content is restrained. Although some girls feel strange, they don''t have a good idea to say anything.


    Just like this, soon it was the time appointed by Professor Zhou. There were a few students rushing to the dormitory on the way.


    Professor Zhou''s downstairs has already set up a ladder, which is directly connected to the air conditioning cover on the third floor. I asked Professor Zhou not to prepare any more rope, but to turn directly from the air conditioning cover into the bedroom.


    "Well, Master Zhang, what can I do now?" Professor Zhou was in a bit of a quandary: "I sent my wife and children back to my mother-in-law''s house, but I can only wait for one or two days."


    I waved to him not to tangle, I have my own mind.


    "Go to your study first, and don''t come out at night no matter what happens!" I whispered that there was no antiques in this family except for the study, that is to say, it was relatively the safest place, and I was most relieved.


    Professor Zhou went out on his own because he didn''t behave like someone in his family at my command, which relieved me a lot.


    "What can I do now, little brother?" Pockmarked Li has taken the yin-yang umbrella in his hand. It seems that if there is any situation, he will surely run faster than the rabbit.


    I told him to stay by the window. In a moment, I would sprinkle my blood essence on every corner of the bedroom and lead the spirit to the bedroom. Then don''t let it escape.


    Pockmarked Li quickly squatted at the window, his eyes fixed on the bedroom door.


    I looked funny, but I didn''t say anything. I took out a full bottle of animal blood essence from my bag and began to spill it.


    When the four corners are sprinkled with animal blood essence, I will squat behind the door waiting for the rabbit!


    "Little brother, why is there no movement?" After about half an hour, Pockmarked Li opened his mouth to me without making a sound, but I understood what he meant. I shook my head, which was a little bit static, but everything was normal


    I stared at my watch and told Pockmarked Li to wait another hour. If there was no movement, I would go out to have a look. Pockmarked Li nodded, and the expression on her face became more solemn.


    Ding!


    Just after we had discussed, a slight sound similar to the microwave oven came. I immediately raised my hand to ask Pockmarked Li not to speak and listened to it with his ears on one side.


    Ding!


    Another voice came. I felt a chill in my heart. It was in my ear. But looking up, there was nothing outside


    I raised my hand and made a few movements to let Pockmarked Li keep the bedroom. I went out to have a look, and Pockmarked Li nodded nervously holding the yin-yang umbrella.


    I offer invisible needle to let it explore the road in front, and I carefully follow behind.


    Squeak


    The door was gently pushed open by me. Next second, I was directly stupid: after opening the bedroom door, it should be the living room, but now why has it become the playground?


    I hurriedly turned back to ask Pockmarked Li to be careful. This time, the spirit is very complicated. Who knows if there is any Pockmarked Li in the empty playground when I turn back.


    I breathed. The invisible needle was still in front of me, but I didn''t touch anything.


    No way!


    I whispered in my heart, I and Pockmarked Li did enter Professor Zhou''s house, so I can''t go directly to the playground in the next second, you know the playground is far away from the teaching staff building, even if I run hard, it will take nearly 20 minutes!


    Damn it, it''s still careless!


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I had to turn around and run to Professor Zhou''s house. Pockmarked Li and Professor Zhou are still there. The spirit of hell probably brought me out to deal with them first.


    No, we have to go back quickly! This spirit can let me use it when I don''t know. Pockmarked Li is certainly not his opponent, let alone protect Professor Zhou. They must be in danger now.In my anxiety, whether I would be seen or not, I directly arrested a lone soul and wild ghost to run with me.


    No!


    After running for about five minutes, I stopped abruptly, waved my hand to let the ghosts leave, then looked around the environment, then I understood that I was trapped Because after running for five minutes, I still couldn''t get out of the playground. No, I didn''t move at all. It seems like a joke that I just ran forward.


    What the hell is that?


    I breathed and chose a direction, closed my eyes and let the invisible needle explore the road. I followed and walked out. If the spirit simply trapped me, as long as I walked in a direction unconsciously, I would definitely go out.


    Walking in the dark, I can feel that it''s the playground of C under my feet, and the fragrance of flowers from around is also the fragrance of Magnolia around the playground.


    That is to say, the ghost trapped me in the real playground!


    I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It all happened at the moment when I pushed the door open. The spirit not only brought me to the playground, but also made me feel sleepy.


    They are really in danger I think so, the foot can''t help but speed up, who knows just stepped out but stepped on the air.


    "Ah!"


    "Brother Zhang!"


    In front of me was a cry. I didn''t know how long I had left. A sense of weightlessness came from me, and I cried out suddenly. And the last one is Pockmarked plum?


    I opened my eyes, but I found my current action very strange, because I was hanging upside down, and the ladder to enter Professor Zhou''s house was in front of me.


    For a while, I didn''t understand what happened. It took several seconds for me to react and sweat on my back: I''m jumping off a building?

 Chapter 1795

    "Little brother, hurry up, I can''t hold on!" Pockmarked Li''s anxious voice came back again, and I looked back at him puzzledly, only to find that he was holding my ankle and his face was red.


    I didn''t have time to think about what went wrong. I quickly held on to the ladder and flipped into the bedroom.


    Pockmarked Li took a few breaths and asked me in horror what had happened just now. Suddenly, she rushed out of the window. If he didn''t respond in time, I would be half disabled even if I didn''t die.


    "You say I''m going out the window? What time is it? " I was shocked, too.


    Pockmarked Li said that when I signed for him to go to the bedroom to have a look, it was clear that one second was normal, and the next second suddenly turned to the window and scared him.


    I was cold in my heart, and then I hurriedly let the invisible needle move around. At the same time, I felt two precious first-class talismans from my arms. One was posted on myself and the other was given to Pockmarked Li.


    "Little brother?" Pockmarked Li looks more nervous. I seldom use the first-class talismans, because even now I can hardly make this level of talismans. More often, I still bother t-shirt men, so I usually use them only when I''m saving my life.


    I quickly said what just happened, and then explained: "just now I did feel that it was the real playground, but you did not see me go out, only to say that this spirit is not only powerful, but also good at using the array! As long as I fall into the array, I will never be its opponent. In order to prevent another attack, I should first use the spirit talisman. This time I won the move alone and you came to save me. The next time I won the move together, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Little brother." The voice of Pockmarked Li suddenly turned into a crying voice: "it''s been, it''s been won..."


    "What do you say?" I suddenly looked up and found that I didn''t know when the bedroom had changed. Although it was still a house, I was sure it wasn''t Professor Zhou''s bedroom.


    I quickly told Pockmarked Li to take the yin-yang umbrella without any action. Then I stood up and looked at the room.


    The furnishings of the room are very simple. There is only one double bed and one bedside table. The rest is blank.


    The window is on my left. I can only see the dark sky through the window, but I can''t hear a sound. There is no anger!


    I breathed and controlled the invisible needle to fly to the window. As expected, the invisible needle could not get out of the window at all. Although it was lost, it was not unacceptable because I had prepared for it.


    "How is it?" Pockmarked Li peeped out his head from behind the umbrella and asked nervously.


    I shook my head and didn''t say anything, but it''s really a very clever array. I can''t see what array it is at present.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, looked around and said strangely, "brother, do you think this house looks familiar?"


    "Well?" After listening to the prompt of Pockmarked Li, I looked at the room carefully, but I still didn''t see it. However, because the room seemed to have no characteristics.


    Pockmarked Li patted his thigh: "this is the little hotel just now!"


    He said that I also remembered. Just now we sent Xu Shen and his wife to such a hotel. Why did the spirit show us this hotel?


    At this time, Pockmarked Li took the umbrella and stood beside me. I just wanted to scold him and told him not to move. I saw him rush towards me with the umbrella.


    "Pockmarked, you are crazy!" I grabbed the yin-yang umbrella and pushed Pockmarked Li aside, yelling with black face.


    But Pockmarked Li, like he didn''t hear what I said, got up from the ground and continued to pester him. I couldn''t think about the purpose of the ghost when he made such a mess, so I had to fight with Pockmarked Li.


    In fact, Pockmarked Li is not the enemy of my move, but I dare not use ten percent of my strength for fear of his injury, and I don''t know what happened to him. His strength is surprisingly strong. At first, I almost got the move.


    I hit Pockmarked Li on the shoulder with the yin-yang umbrella, and the whole man sat on it. He struggled very violently under me, scratching my abdomen with both hands. I bear the sharp pain to bite my finger, put the blood on his forehead, and shouted by the way!


    Pockmarked Li did not move. The whole man seemed to be using a body fixing charm. I sat aside with a sigh of relief and waited for him to wake up.


    It took about a minute or two for Pockmarked Li to get up from the ground and look at me in horror. Then he took out the first-class talisman from his arms and said with trembling: "here Can''t even use the first-class talismans to control that thing? "


    My face was heavy and I shook my head after a while: "no, it must be the reason for this array. As long as we find out the way to break the array, the attack power of that thing should be greatly reduced."


    In a word, we are now in the territory of the spirit. Everything here is dominated by it. I can''t play my strength at all, or I won''t let it be so arrogant.


    Listen to me, the look of Pockmarked Li is better. His eyes turn back to the topic just now. He thinks that the reason why the spirit let us come to this room is because of its intention. It can''t be said that Xu Shen really has something to do with Professor Zhou!I nodded, and when I saw Xu Shen, I felt something was wrong, but it was just my own feeling that I could not really do it, but the spirit would not do meaningless things.


    "Let''s go out here first. Today must be a day of uncertainty. When we split up tomorrow, I''ll stare at Professor Zhou, and you''ll stare at Xu Shen." I made a quick deployment, then got up from the ground and looked around again.


    Who knows the scenery has changed since I got up. We went back to Professor Zhou''s bedroom again.


    "Here?" Pockmarked Li looked at me in amazement and asked what I had just done.


    I covered my face with a circle: "I didn''t do anything No, it has something to do with the decision I just made? That spirit is to let me go to Xu Shen? "


    After that, I took a look at Pockmarked Li. Although I thought it was impossible, it was the only way to explain it.


    I shrugged and said, "yes, that''s what it means."


    I''m a little frustrated about this. I have to act according to the will of a spirit before I touch it. It really makes me a little upset!


    Li Mazi made a gesture to him and then opened the bedroom door again with the yin-yang umbrella in front of him. Nothing happened this time. The living room was very quiet, just like everything just happened in a dream.


    I took a breath and went straight to the front of the wall frame. I scanned the things in front of me one by one. Then I fixed my eyes on one thing - the wooden dog. The wooden dog at the moment looks very different from the one in the daytime. Its eyes seem to have aura.


    "Is it this thing?" Pockmarked Li followed me and asked incredulously.


    I nodded and said it should be it. If it hadn''t just used the array, I couldn''t see anything, but now it can''t hide it from me. Although it has converged the breath, these eyes still betray it.


    "Tut Tut, this trip has not come in vain." I took the wooden dog in my hand, which was a little relieved. Now that we know what Yin is, the next thing will not be so difficult.


    After I got the shade, I was relieved, and Pockmarked Li and I went into the bedroom to have a rest for an hour or two, and it was light.


    Bang bang!


    Just after dawn, there was a knock on the door. I got up and opened the door. It was Professor Zhou.


    As soon as he saw me, he asked nervously how was the situation?


    I will progress and he simply said: "this is not so simple, one or two days may not be able to estimate, if you are afraid to frighten the wife and children, or find a reason to let them play a few days back."


    "Master Zhang, you must hurry up! Last night, I narrowed for a while and heard a woman urging me to die. I could feel that she was really coming. If you don''t believe me, look... " He rolled up his sleeve and put his arm under my eyelid.


    I saw a circle of purple marks on his little arm, like someone pinched it.


    I looked at him doubtfully, and saw him with a white face, explaining that the woman in the dream pulled him to death yesterday, and he struggled desperately to wake up from the dream. After waking up, he felt pain on his arm, and found a pinch mark.


    I have a look at Pockmarked Li. It seems that this thing can really kill people in a dream!


    I comforted Professor Zhou for a long time to make him feel better, so Pockmarked Li and I planned to go back to make up for sleep first. Before we left, I thought of one thing and asked casually, "Professor Zhou, do you have a student named Xu Shen?"

 Chapter 1796

    Professor Zhou was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "there is such a student. Why, Master Zhang is looking for him? Shall I call him over? "


    "No, I''m just asking." I waved so that Professor Zhou didn''t have to send it, so I went downstairs with Pockmarked Li.


    "When I just heard Xu Shen''s name, Professor Zhou''s response was obviously not right!" said Pockmarked Li


    I smiled and didn''t speak. Indeed, although Professor Zhou reacted quickly, the shock and fear of the moment after hearing my question couldn''t be concealed. What''s more, his later questions are too strange. People usually ask a few questions in a moment only when they are nervous. They just don''t know how much the secret between him and Xu Shen has to do with this insidious act?


    But Pockmarked Li came to the spirit, saying that he can''t sleep when he goes back now. It''s better to follow Xu Shen first. This little couple should still be in the hotel. It''s convenient to follow. It''s not easy to find them after they leave.


    I can''t stop him either. Anyway, it''s possible that we don''t sleep for a few days or nights when we are busy. So we can only let him go first and go back to the shop alone.


    I took the wooden dog out of my pocket when I went into the shop. I don''t know why. I didn''t tell Professor Zhou to take the wooden dog back for research. Maybe it''s because it''s so strange!


    Wooden dog''s material is very old. I can''t decide which dynasty it is after a long time. When I was about to give up, I suddenly thought of a person and quickly took out the phone.


    "Mr. Liang, this is Zhang Jiulin." I introduced myself as soon as I got through the phone. After a few words of greetings, I explained my intention with Mr. Liang. He was free and asked me to go.


    I hurriedly picked up the wooden dog and left the door. Although Li and I had some opinions about Liang Ye because of the business of yufanzi, but in terms of looking at the treasure, only Liang Ye could see it in Wuhan!


    After a while, I entered Liang Ye''s collection shop. He asked me what I wanted to see with a smile.


    I took out the wooden dog and put it on the table: "Mr. Liang, could you give me a hand and see what year this thing is?"


    "Eh?" Mr. Liang didn''t care. When he saw the wooden dog, he became interested and even took out the magnifier. However, the adult''s palm sized wooden dog was held in his hand and played inch by inch for almost half an hour.


    I can''t urge him to wait.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let me wait too long. About 40 minutes later, he put down the magnifying glass and asked me in surprise where the thing came from? Do you want to go?


    "Ah?" I was blindfolded by his words. It took me a long time to react. I explained that it was the client''s object. At least at present, I can''t do it.


    Mr. Liang was disappointed to hear what I said, but he still didn''t forget my purpose of looking for him.


    "Do you know Zhuge Liang''s horse and ox during the Three Kingdoms period?" Mr. Liang did not directly say the origin of the wooden dog, but asked another question.


    I was stunned: "is that the mountain transportation machine?"


    Mr. Liang nodded.


    I breathed. Of course, I know that this is a mechanism beast invented by Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms period. At that time, Zhuge Liang had already set his example and planned to attack the Wei kingdom in the north. But because the Shu Road was hard to walk and the mountain road was rugged, the transportation of grain and grass became a very big problem! Therefore, Zhuge Liang invented the wooden cattle and horses. According to legend, a wooden cattle and horses can carry the weight of "one year old grain", that is, 400 Jin, and can travel more than 30 Li a day.


    You should know that in the Three Kingdoms period, such a means of transport is unprecedented, no one will come! At that time, the small human scooter could only pull more than 200 Jin on the flat ground, not to mention on the mountain, so at that time, Zhugeliang got great convenience with the help of the cattle and the horses.


    Even the state of Wei had a strong interest in the muliuliuma. It was not easy to sneak into the grain transportation team and capture one. However, it was found that the mechanism of the muliuliuma was too profound to be copied, and finally it could only be stopped.


    However, there are too few records about the muliuliuma in the data of the Three Kingdoms. Zhuge Liang himself did not leave any notes about the muliuliuma. Of course, it may have been destroyed in the war. Now some experts think that the wooden ox Liuma is to install the ox head on the carriage of the four-wheel vehicle, install the front and rear strut shafts on the double shafts, hinge the long and short struts on the strut shafts, and then hinge the double shafts on the vehicle body, shake the double shafts to prop up the wheels to rotate, this design can stop at any time whether it is uphill or downhill, and there is no problem for one person to control, that is to say, Zhuge Liang is able to develop Ming''s this thing can not only pull more things but also save manpower. No wonder it has been passed on for nearly 2000 years.


    It''s just that I don''t quite understand what Liang Ye is doing when he mentions it. It''s hard not to


    "Mr. Liang, don''t you think this wooden dog was invented by Zhuge Liang?" I opened my eyes wide. If it was invented by Zhuge Liang, it would be valuable. No, it should be said that if it was invented by Zhuge Liang, then yesterday''s ghost might be Zhuge Liang too?


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is that Zhuge Liang in history is also good at using arrays, and he always uses enemies who are not aware of ghosts.


    Liang Ye shakes his head: "it''s not easy to say that the wooden dog is indeed made of the same material as the wooden cow and the horse. Look..."With that, Mr. Liang pressed at the bottom of the wooden dog, and saw that the wooden dog suddenly started to creak. It looked like a living thing.


    I stare at the wooden dog in surprise and admire the wisdom of the ancient people. Many people can''t catch up with this craft even if it comes today!


    Liang Ye explained that both the material and the craft are the same as Zhuge Liang''s Wooden cattle and horses, but there is no record of wooden dogs in history, which may also be done by others in the same period.


    "But as far as the material and technology are concerned, it is very possible for Zhuge Liang to invent them." Mr. Liang stared at the wooden dog and his eyes brightened: "brother Zhang, if the matter is solved, your client doesn''t want the wooden dog. Remember to come to me and I''ll keep it to your satisfaction!"


    I laughed twice and didn''t refuse or agree. After all, this wooden dog is not mine. If it''s mine, it''s not bad to have a collection from the Three Kingdoms period. I don''t think it''s worth selling.


    Mr. Liang seemed to see my mind and patted me on the shoulder: "follow your fate, you just need to remember when you want to release this thing, you must find me."


    "Cheng, I must be the first to find Mr. Liang." I smiled lightly, exchanged greetings with Mr. Liang, and then went back to the shop with the wooden dog. Then I put the wooden dog on the table and stared at it.


    Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang these two words in my mind, I almost believe that the spirit inside the wooden dog is Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang devoted his whole life, but failed to support two generations of monarchs, which led to the decline of Shu Kingdom. It is possible for him to die in a wooden dog.


    Just as I was daydreaming, the phone on the other side rang. I saw it was Pockmarked Li''s call and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Little brother, come here quickly. Hey, Xu Shen has a problem!" The excited voice of Pockmarked Li came.

 Chapter 1797

    I was so refreshed that I found the problem so quickly. I quickly asked the address, and learned that they had just returned to school, they had lunch in the school''s No. 1 canteen, and immediately picked up their coat and went out.


    When I was leaving, I still put the wooden dog on my head and wanted to find a time to send it back to Professor Zhou. Since the spirit has been staring at him, it will only be useful if it is put there!


    I found Pockmarked Li outside the No. 1 canteen. He was holding a telescope in his hand, and the cat was approaching the canteen where nobody was. He had a dirty expression on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" As soon as I patted Pockmarked Li, he was shocked and turned to let me keep my voice down.


    I turned a white eye. It''s five or six meters away from canteen one. How loud is it to attract people''s attention?


    Pockmarked Li probably knew that what he said just now was a little silly. He smiled sheepishly and handed me the telescope in his hand to show me.


    I took the telescope doubtfully and looked at the place he just looked at under the guidance of Pockmarked Li. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. I was stunned at the sight!


    Only yesterday I was drunk so much. At this time, I was just like no one else. Not only did it look very sunny, but I always felt that his smile on his face was not very consistent with his beautiful appearance.


    "It''s nothing..." I said a strange thing.


    Li Mazi tut two times to let me not hurry, look at him this way I am patient to continue to see. He didn''t lie to me as expected, but after only five minutes of watching, I found that Xu Shen passed more than ten girls around, and Xu Shen would flirt with them. Yang Xi''s face on his side had become the bottom of the pot, but Xu Shen didn''t seem to see it.


    I put down the telescope and asked what was going on?


    Although we only saw Yang Xi take care of Xu Shen yesterday, Xu Shen was willing to come out with Yang Xi in that situation. Their relationship must be very good. It''s only the past night, and it shouldn''t be like this.


    "This is not a good thing. You don''t know. They were coming out of the hotel when I went there this morning. Tut, Xu Shen didn''t care about other girls'' taking care of herself all night. What he said was very unpleasant. He had such a white face! "


    I still think it''s strange. Let Pockmarked Li not hurry to follow me. Tell me specifically what happened.


    Li Mazi sighed and told me what he saw. It turns out that Xu Shen and Yang Xi are not friends. They usually walk closer. Xu Shen woke up this morning and knew that Yang Xi was taking care of him. Instead of being grateful, he felt that Yang Xi was deliberately approaching herself at this time. He said that even if he was in a low position, Yang Xi could not be worthy of it. He also said that Yang Xi was only interested in his ability. All people were only interested in his ability.


    Although Yang Qian was angry, she came with Xu Shen after she had a hangover. After entering school, Xu Shen didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t give Yang Xi a good face, and she also flirted with all kinds of beauties around her.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect this product to be a real scum." I shook my head. It''s really hard to look at people these days.


    However, this discovery is of no use to us, so I have no interest in it. I patted Pockmarked Li on the shoulder so that he would not make such a fuss next time.


    "I didn''t make a fuss," said Pockmarked Li. "I just thought it looked like a costume."


    "Loaded?" I looked at Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    Pockmarked Li nodded and said that he didn''t know why. When he saw Xu Shen doing this to a girl, he was angry and wanted to turn around and leave, but he always felt that something was not right and left. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found anything yet.


    "Well, keep your eyes on me. I have something else to do." I looked at it a little deeper, then I put the telescope into Pockmarked Li''s arms.


    After I separated from Pockmarked Li, I went downstairs to Professor Zhou and wanted to send the wooden dog back.


    I went upstairs and knocked at the door. After knocking for several times, no one answered. I had to touch my mobile phone to call him.


    Doo Doo Doo


    The phone was through, but there was no answer there until it hung up automatically.


    I scratched my head strangely. Even in class, I shouldn''t have no time to hang up?


    "Hello, are you here for Professor Zhou?" Just when I was thinking about whether to make another call, an old lady came out of the opposite door and asked me kindly.


    I nodded hurriedly, "yes, but no one in his house answered the phone. Do you know where he went?"


    "Oh, he answered the phone in the morning and went out. He should discuss the paper. I don''t think he can come back for a while." The old lady explained.


    Also, Professor Zhou''s paper will be published soon. There must be a lot of things to do in the follow-up. It''s not appropriate for me to go to him at this time. He should give me back when he sees the phone call.


    I smiled and thought it was a good opportunity, so I said: "this week the professor is really amazing. One paper after another, it''s worthy of being an old professor! This paper comes out and estimates that it can come back with a big prize. ""It''s true that all of us admire him very much. He has put all his energy into his thesis and deserves such achievements." The old lady nodded: "it''s just that he has a bad eye. The students he brought are not very good at making things. He finally got a good start. He even plagiarized the teacher''s paper and was arrested. Alas..."


    "Isn''t it? Not many of Professor Zhou''s papers involve students. " I''m a little shocked. It''s different from what I know.


    The old lady shook her head and sighed: "that''s not good for Professor Zhou. Every time she does a paper, she points out the students and pays them some credit. It''s a pity Mud won''t hold up the wall. "


    "Now, what did you say about plagiarism Anyway, it was ok, so I continued to talk to the old lady.


    The old lady took a look at me and then looked at the bottom of the building. She said mysteriously: "ouch, it''s not about this paper. It could have been finalized two days ago, but it took two days! Professor Zhou usually likes this student very much. Who knows that he raised a white eyed wolf? If he didn''t find out in time, the paper would have been published by the students first. Gee, these days, he is young and wants to be famous. What''s worse is that Professor Zhou''s heart is good, so he didn''t investigate. Otherwise, his life would be over... "


    Listening to her words, I suddenly flashed a deep face in my mind, pretending to say casually: "yes, this man is also too outrageous. Although I don''t have much contact with Professor Zhou, I can also see his character. How can this student hurt his heart so much. By the way, old lady, do you know who this student is? To be honest with you, I will cooperate with Professor Zhou in the future, and I have to prepare in advance. "


    "It seems that Xu What''s the matter? To Xu Shen, it should be this one. He''s a long and gentle man. Unexpectedly, he''s a book thief. " The old lady clapped her head and sighed.


    I have a thump in my heart. It''s really deep!


    "Well, do you want to come in? Professor Zhou won''t be able to come back for a while." Said the old lady suddenly.


    I smiled and said, "no, it''s no big deal for me to find him. If he comes back, please bring him a message and say Zhang Jiulin will find him."


    Out of the faculty accommodation area, I wandered aimlessly in the school.


    Xu Shen even plagiarized Professor Zhou''s paper?


    So he drank like that yesterday because he was caught?


    If so, his attitude towards Yang Xi can also be explained, because he is a person with bad conduct. Unfortunately, Yang Xi looks pretty good.


    Just as I was thinking, my cell phone rang. It was Professor Zhou who called me back.


    I quickly picked up: "Professor Zhou, where are you?"


    "Are you a friend of Professor Zhou''s?" A clear female voice came from the opposite side.


    I was stunned. I took my cell phone to my eyes and saw that it was Professor Zhou''s phone. Then I put it back in my ear and said, "I am, what about Professor Zhou?"


    "Hello, this is the first people''s hospital. I''m doctor Zhuang Ruo. Professor Zhou had a car accident. Now he is in the hospital. We can''t contact anyone else. Since you are Professor Zhou''s friend, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come here? " Zhuang ruo''s voice is gentle, just like mechanical.


    And I was shocked, full of that sentence that Professor Zhou had an accident

 Chapter 1798

    I didn''t have time to think about it, hung up the phone, stopped a taxi at the school gate and went straight to the first people''s hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I called Zhuang Ruo again. She asked me to go directly to the third floor of the inpatient department. I asked the nurse on one side to find the place.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Just on the third floor, a woman in a white gown, about thirty years old, came up.


    I nodded my head and asked her how Professor Zhou was.


    Zhuang Ruo said with a smile that Professor Zhou didn''t have a big deal. He just broke his leg, but it''s not serious. He can recover after a period of bed rest.


    Then she pointed to a ward and said, "this is his ward, but we found something wrong with him during the time you came here."


    "What''s wrong?" Just as I was about to rush to the ward, I was attracted by Zhuang ruo''s next words.


    Zhuang Ruo nodded his head, but at last he opened his mouth: "to be honest, I know it''s not very good to say it like this, but Professor Zhou''s spirit seems to have some problems. After waking up, he has been mumbling to himself, saying what can''t die. You are his friend. Do you know what hidden mental illness he has? We may as well prescribe the right medicine. "


    "I''ll have a look first, please, Dr. Zhuang." Hearing Zhuang ruo''s words, I also had a bottom in my heart. After thanking Zhuang Ruo, I pushed Professor Zhou''s ward away.


    Professor Zhou is lying on the bed with his right leg in plaster. The whole person seems to have some mental disorders.


    It''s estimated that when he heard the door open, his head turned around. When he saw me, he was struggling to get up. He kept shouting: help me Help me


    I quickly turned to lock the door, and then pressed Professor Zhou''s body: "you don''t move, tell me what happened."


    Professor Zhou held my arm in his hands, as if he had a sense of security. Then he slowly told me what happened not long ago.


    He went out in the morning to talk about his thesis, and then he was ready to go back to school. Thinking about the road, he chose to go back.


    Who knows that in the middle of the road, there is a female voice in her ear that only appears in her dream, and she keeps asking him to go to the middle of the road.


    "I, of course, dare not go to the middle of the road, but she always said that her brain was confused by what she said. When I reacted again, I saw a car hit me. Fortunately, I dodged fast, or I would not only break a leg, I was afraid that my life would be lost! Master Zhang, you must help me. You can pay as much as you want. This thing is to kill me. She wants to kill me! " The more Professor Zhou said, the more excited he was. He made great efforts to hold my hand.


    I patted his arm: "don''t worry, since I''ve taken this case, I must help you. You have a good rest tonight, and I''ll meet her again..."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly stopped. This morning, because of Mr. Liang, I still thought that the spirit of hell was Zhugeliang, but I ignored Professor Zhou''s saying that it was a female ghost who led him to commit suicide from beginning to end!


    Although the history of the Three Kingdoms period has been interpreted by various novels and TV plays, I have seen a lot of them, but I don''t have the impression of many women, such as big Joe, small Joe, sun Shangxiang, Zhen Ji and Diao Chan. But all these people can be spread in the world are beautiful, and I can''t imagine that they have anything to do with wooden dogs.


    "Master Zhang?" When Professor Zhou saw that I was distracted, he shouted.


    I looked at him seriously and said, "Professor Zhou, I have a sentence to tell you that there are some reasons why I am bound by these things. You must think about it carefully. What strange things happened in this period of time, as long as you know why the spirit of the underworld pesters you, it will be easy to solve them! "


    Professor Zhou clenched my hand and shook his head.


    I patted him on the shoulder again: "I asked my friend to accompany you in the evening. You can sleep all night."


    Mr. Zhou is busy catching me for fear that I will leave. I told him with a wry smile that I had to go out to prepare something, or I would not be the opponent of the spirit when the night came.


    Hearing this, Professor Zhou let go of my arm. I went out to call Pockmarked Li and asked him to come to the hospital.


    When Pockmarked Li came here, he asked me why I called him at that time. He was looking cool.


    I clapped him on the shoulder: "you accompany Professor Zhou in the evening. I always feel that he has something to hide from us. Pay more attention to it. By the way, what''s the situation in Xushen?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve been flirting with my sister. Hey, don''t say it. It''s a good luck that those little girls are all eager to rush up." After that, Pockmarked Li touched his chin, as if he wished he were Xu Shen.


    I ignored him and asked him to pay attention to safety. If you really meet the spirit, don''t knock it hard. After all, the wood dog is on me, and the spirit can still find Professor Zhou''s trouble. This is not what the ordinary spirit can do, at least at the level of ghost and immortal.


    Pockmarked Li also knew the seriousness of the matter. He accepted the appearance of being a charlatan and entered Professor Zhou''s room.


    But I didn''t let him bring anything else besides the yin-yang umbrella, because even if he did, he couldn''t fight the spirit. I''m not sure that he would provoke the spirit. It''s better to take only the yin-yang umbrella, only the defense function. At least it''s OK for me.After going out of the hospital, I went back to the shop and packed all the things in my bag. Some things that had not been used for a long time were also brought. After all, I didn''t know the way of the spirit, and I couldn''t point out which one would be life-saving.


    I plan to go back to the hospital when I''m ready, but I changed my mind at the moment of going out. Instead of rushing to the hospital, I called Yang Qian and asked if I could meet her alone?


    Although Yang Xi was strange, she didn''t refuse. She just asked me to meet in the school canteen. She was very alert.


    I''m not angry either. It''s normal for girls to have some vigilance these days.


    When we got to the canteen, we chose a corner, which was not only unnoticeable, but also could not be heard.


    Yang Xi is a bit reserved: "well, although he said he would invite you to dinner, Xu Shen and his mood are not good, so..."


    "I didn''t ask you for dinner." I''m not sure whether I can cry or laugh. I dare to say that this child thinks I miss her meal.


    Yang Ximeng, I don''t know what else I can do to find her except for dinner.


    I didn''t go around with her and told her that I wanted to know about Xu Shen, but I didn''t want to go directly to find Xu Shen, so I found her.


    There must be some secret between Xu Shen and Professor Zhou! According to the old lady, it''s Xu Shen''s fault, but now Yinling is holding on to Professor Zhou. If there''s something fishy between them, it''s not good for me to go to Xu Shen directly.


    Yang Xi is a little fidgety: "I don''t know about Xu Shen."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to ask about privacy, I''m just going to ask about his relationship with Professor Zhou." I try to slow down and let her not be nervous.


    Yang Xi glanced at me nervously and stood up to leave. I grabbed her. "Professor Zhou has a car accident. Do you know?"


    "Ah? What time is it? " Yang Xi looked at me in a panic: "is it an accident or People? "


    "Why do you think it''s artificial? Do you think it was made by Xu Shen? " I don''t think Yang Xi will reveal anything if she says it well. It just accentuates her tone.


    Yang Qian shakes her head in a panic. She says that Xu Shen can''t do it. Xu Shen is not such a person.


    I asked her what kind of person she thought Xu Shen was.


    Yang Xi seemed to fall into memories, and her mood slowly eased down. Then she smiled and said: "Xu Shen is gentle, not very talkative, but very good. Teachers and students like him very much, and he is also very friendly. He is not arrogant because of his excellence, so he is very popular in the school, just... "


    There was a flash of anger or even resentment in Yang Xi''s eyes, but no matter how I asked her, she would not say, only that Xu Shen would not do illegal things.


    "I''m sorry, but this information is very important to me. I hope you don''t tell Xu Shen that I came to see you today." Looking at Yang Xi''s appearance, I can''t ask any more.


    Yang Xi nodded and turned to leave. I looked at her back and whispered, "I heard that Xu Shen plagiarized the paper, didn''t I?"


    "Who did you hear?" Yang Qian turns her head and stares at me fiercely. The weak girl just changed in a moment. She stares at me and seems to force me to give her a statement.


    I shook my head and said that it''s so rumored.


    Yang Xi hammered her fist on the table and said angrily, "sooner or later, he will be punished."


    Then she ignored me and left.


    I looked at Yang Qian''s back and thought deeply. I don''t know who is the "one who will be punished sooner or later" in her mouth?

 Chapter 1799

    Thinking about this time, my brain has become a paste.


    First of all, it''s a strange spirit. If she wants Professor Zhou to die, she can''t wait for Professor Zhou to ask me for help. Besides, between Xu Shen and Professor Zhou, if Xu Shen really plagiarized Professor Zhou''s paper, he shouldn''t be like this.


    Although his drinking can explain that he didn''t succeed in plagiarism, I can see the way he drinks, which is clearly the catharsis of resentment


    I shook my head and didn''t want to think about these things any more. After leaving school, I went to the hospital directly.


    But instead of going to the ward, I found a relatively empty place to wait.


    After nightfall, except for the emergency room, the whole hospital was quiet and even foggy.


    Fog?


    I''m a little surprised. How can this gas stanza fog?


    But I did not pay attention to it, but began to arrange it.


    Since the Yin spirit meeting array, then I can only use the array, but I don''t know which one of our two arrays is higher.


    The array I arranged comes from the Yin Fu Jing. It''s called the gathering evil array. It uses my blood as the medium to summon all the ghosts from dozens of miles around. Of course, I am the only one who can control the summoning of my gathering evil array. Otherwise, if I call out another ghost fairy accidentally, I will have enough to drink tonight.


    After the array is arranged, the moon is also in the middle. The fog is more and more thick, and the cold is more and more strong. I felt my arm and found that I was cold all over.


    I look at the time, then I take the wooden dog out of my pocket, bite off the middle finger and write my birthday on it with blood. Finally, I put it in the eye of Juxie array.


    Then I waited with my arms in my arms.


    Just after 12 o''clock, dark shadows came quickly from all directions. They plunged into the evil gathering array and rushed towards the wooden dog.


    I sneer, wooden dog is my substitute now, if the spirit who lives on it is not afraid that wooden dog will be destroyed by these ghosts, then it can not appear!


    Of course, it is also very dangerous to do so, because I will be greatly influenced by the moment when the wooden dog is destroyed. If that spirit can support that time, I really can''t control her.


    But now there is no way. If we don''t subdue the spirit, Professor Zhou will die soon


    Look at more and more ghosts, and then look at the wooden dog placed in the eye of the array. I look around warily. Time is running out. At most ten minutes, the wooden dog will be torn to pieces.


    "Ha ha." Cold laughter came from the wooden dog, and I immediately offered an invisible needle. At the same time, I pinched a key and lost it.


    The finger rhyme brings a spark on the wooden dog. The ghost who is leaning up all around screams and quickly exits.


    I approached the wooden dog carefully. When it was only about one meter away, I played the key and let the invisible needle get close to it.


    Seeing the invisible needle approaching the target, I feel a little relieved. As long as the invisible needle can force the spirit out, I can find a way to deal with it.


    But before I can relax, I find something wrong, because the invisible needle has lost its target, and the finger rhyme has disappeared because it can''t find the target.


    How could this happen?


    I looked at the situation in front of me in amazement. I saw a thick fog around the wooden dog. I couldn''t see the wooden dog for a while. Even later, I fell into the fog and couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all.


    I have a click in my heart. If I don''t understand that the fog is a ghost, I should be killed by it.


    Damn it, I still underestimated it! I didn''t expect that it played so smoothly with one hand array, which made me get involved unconsciously.


    Last time I was at Professor Zhou''s house, it could be said that he moved his hand in the living room while I was not paying attention, but this time he did it in front of me.


    After all, I noticed the fog at the beginning, but I didn''t find anything wrong.


    I clapped my face to wake myself up, and then I controlled the invisible needle to fly towards the feet of the evil gathering array in my impression.


    We must break the evil gathering array quickly. Otherwise, once the ghosts tear up the wooden dogs, I don''t know how much the hell will suffer. I will definitely suffer a lot of backfire!


    Originally I wanted to use this to force it out, but now it seems that even when I am in full power, I can''t win it, let alone when it is backfired.


    Bad! The position is gone!


    I quickly took back the invisible needle, closed my eyes and stayed in the fog. I walked out slowly with my impression of the hospital. I would go out first anyway.


    One step, two steps No, I''m not alone here.


    Although the other footsteps are very light, and they are with my footsteps, but because the hospital at night is too quiet, I still hear them, and listen to the direction of the footsteps.


    Shua!


    I stabbed a dagger out of my waist to the left, and in this moment I saw a delicate figure. This man is in a red Hanfu, with long hair moving with the wind, but her face is covered with a veil, so she can''t see clearly.I know that this woman is the spirit of the wooden dog when I look tight.


    "Who are you and why do you want Professor Zhou?" I hold the dagger and the invisible needle lies between me and her.


    The spirit chuckled a few times, then the cold voice told me that it was all retribution!


    "Don''t hinder me, or it won''t be so easy next time." The spirit looked at me fiercely, and then turned to leave.


    I quickly controlled the invisible needle to follow up, and she smiled softly: "since you are looking for your own death, you should be honest in this array."


    When the voice falls, she disappears, followed by a more dense fog, which has even condensed into essence, and I can feel the water drops sliding over me


    I gave up when I couldn''t catch up with her. Now the most important thing is to break the formation.


    No, it should have been ten minutes. Why hasn''t the counter attack of the gathering evil array come yet?


    After touching the back of my head, I couldn''t understand it. At last, I could only think that the spirit of Yin easily broke the spirit gathering array.


    "Who is this spirit? How can you play the array so well?" I said to myself.


    Buzzing


    Just then, a slight buzz came. I was shocked. Damn it, I forgot that Pockmarked Li and they were still in the hospital. This ghost trapped me here. I must have been in trouble with Professor Zhou. They can''t stop me.


    Break through! As long as it''s a formation, there must be flaws. I don''t believe it can''t break this ghost formation.


    I took out a few medium-sized talismans, put blood essence on one of them, and then let them disperse around. After playing a key, several talismans lit up and hung in four directions, making the fog a little warm.


    I closed my eyes and walked towards the talisman with blood essence.


    Because my blood essence is mixed on the amulet, I can feel it even if I don''t open my eyes. As long as I go on like this, I will be able to go out.


    But after walking for about ten minutes, I felt something strange. Although the distance between me and the spirit talisman was being shortened, it was too limited. In such a long time, the distance between us was only shortened by two or three meters.


    I stood in the same place and didn''t dare to go any further, because I suddenly remembered what array it was.


    I haven''t met this array. I just heard about it at the beginning. What''s the name of cloud and mist strange barrie

 Chapter 1800

    The cloud and fog strange barrier is different from the general array. This array does not hurt people, but it is very convenient to use to trap people!


    It only needs to release the mist when using, so that people can use it without knowing the ghost. Of course, it''s not so easy to learn to use this array. At least according to the statement of the first day of junior high school, this array has been lost


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. I didn''t expect that the spirit in the wooden dog was so terrible. Only one array can make me helpless.


    "Shit!" I kick on the ground. If I am trapped here alone, it''s OK. The key is that they don''t know what to do now. How can I find a way out safely.


    There is a despair in my heart. Even in the first year of junior high school, I only heard about the array. Even if I find a way to break the array, the cauliflower will be cold.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the same place. I can''t get back to my mind until I''m completely cold: No, even if I can''t find the way out at last, I have to try. I can''t just recognize it. Pockmarked Li is waiting for me to save it.


    Thinking of Pockmarked Li, I clapped my head and took out my cell phone from my pocket. I was very happy when I saw that the signal was still full.


    Many arrays have this flaw, but with the improvement of warlocks now, mobile phones are not used in general arrays. But the spirit is not a modern man. Her array will not improve in this respect. Sure enough, the signal is very good!


    I quickly called Pockmarked Li and was picked up as soon as I thought of it. Pockmarked Li yelled, "where are you, brother? Come here quickly, I can''t stand it."


    "Ma Zi, listen to me. Tell Professor Zhou that this thing is actually for revenge. Ask him if he has offended..." I said, but I was interrupted by Pockmarked Li before I finished speaking, because Professor Zhou passed out


    I''ll go. At such a critical moment, he passed me out?


    I scolded him and said to Pockmarked Li, "leave him alone and protect him with a yin-yang umbrella. I''m trapped by the array. Come to the space behind and help me see if I can break the array."


    "What should I do if the umbrella is given to him?" Li Mazi was stunned, obviously reluctant.


    I stamped my feet and said, "the spirit is not coming to us. As long as you don''t mind Professor Zhou, she won''t do it. Hurry up!"


    Li Mazi let me hang up.


    There came the voice of Zissou. It was about Pockmarked Li trying to escape. There was another woman''s voice. Although it was not true, it could also be the voice of the spirit.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not sure if Pockmarked Li can escape smoothly, but this is the only way. If I have been trapped here, Professor Zhou and Pockmarked Li will surely die. If I go out, there may be another chance, so this risk must be taken!


    Besides, Pockmarked Li also has a superior talisman. If he is in danger, he should be able to save his life.


    Of course, I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li about these things. First, it was a delay. Second, if he knew there was a danger, he would have less courage and more problems. So I can only hide them.


    "Little brother, this woman didn''t really touch me, but I think Professor Zhou is in suspense. That yin-yang umbrella won''t last long." After a few minutes or so, Pockmarked Li''s voice came.


    I told him that this was not the time to think about it. I asked him to come and help me.


    After a while, I heard a sound of footsteps. I asked Pockmarked Li if it was him.


    Li Mazi made a sound, and then said in a strange voice: "little brother, aren''t you standing in front of me? You can''t see me? "


    I am stunned, dare to love this spirit or on the basis of the unreal array to set up a cloud and fog strange barrier for me?


    After thinking about it for a while, I seriously told Pockmarked Li the current situation, and then let him try to come forward and take me away. Of course, I also reminded him to leave as soon as he found the fog. At this time, he could not both win the move.


    Pockmarked Li reassured me. After a few steps forward, I felt my wrist was held. At the same time, the voice of Pockmarked Li came from his mobile phone: "I said, brother, you are not playing with me. Come on, brother, take you away."


    I was relieved. Although I still couldn''t see Pockmarked Li, I could feel that he was the one holding my wrist. I closed my eyes and let Pockmarked Li take me away.


    "All right." Suddenly Pockmarked Li let go of my hand and panted.


    I opened my eyes and saw Pockmarked Li was sitting on the ground in agony. I asked him what happened. He waved and said nothing. He always felt that something was blocking me when he took me. It was even more tiring for such a short distance of several meters than a long run.


    I saw the place where I had just set up the soul gathering array. It was very close to the place where I stood, but I was trapped in this place.


    "Broken, the wooden dog is gone." I patted my thigh and was caught by Pockmarked Li as soon as I was about to run. He was afraid that the influence of the array was still there. He said that if I was trapped again, he would not have the ability to save me.


    I also know that the wooden dog was probably taken away by the spirit of the underworld. Now I can''t get it even if I want to. So I dragged Pockmarked Li to the hospital. At present, it seems that it''s important to save Professor Zhou.Pockmarked Li asked me with a wry smile if I had kicked the iron plate this time?


    "I don''t know. I''ve just seen the ghost. I can feel her power. At most, it''s the ghost. It''s not my opponent at all! But the way she uses the array is really amazing. I just can''t compare with any other skills. " As I ran, I explained something to Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi expressed his understanding, and then asked me to save Professor Zhou. He said that just now the spirit of Yin was there, and it was estimated that the umbrella of yin and Yang could not hold.


    I turned a white eye. Is he stupid? Can''t I just run and play here?


    He also knew that he asked a silly question. He laughed twice and didn''t speak again.


    Bang!


    I kicked open the door of the sick room, only to see that the yin-yang umbrella has reached the extreme, and there is even a crack on it. There is no action for the spirit to stand on one side. Instead, it says, "return what does not belong to you, or you will die!"


    "Go away!"


    I. control the invisible acupuncture to the Yin spirit. She threw herself on Professor Zhou. She didn''t guard against me at all. She was stabbed.


    She turned to look at me, blood red eyes full of hate: "you hinder me!"


    I didn''t pay attention to her. I controlled the invisible needle to catch up with her. I smashed the rune paper in my hand.


    The spirit couldn''t resist for a while. Seeing that I was about to catch her, she grasped the yin-yang umbrella. Her hand made a Zizi sound. Obviously, she could not resist the power of the yin-yang umbrella.


    But she did not like to find general, just holding Yin and Yang umbrella in his chest.


    When the invisible needle flew to the front of the yin-yang umbrella, it froze for a moment. In such a moment, the spirit flew away from the window, and the yin-yang umbrella fell to the ground with a snap. It even exhausted the spirit.


    After all, the yin-yang umbrella is my thing. The invisible needle has long been familiar with it, so it just didn''t continue to attack. Although I have my control, I was just blindfolded by the action of the spirit, and I didn''t react. I didn''t expect that the spirit took such a small chance to escape!


    Pockmarked Li asked me if I wanted to catch up. I smiled bitterly and shook my head. It''s useless to catch up. If I get trapped again, it''s too dangerous.


    "What does he do?" Pockmarked Li raised his chin and looked at Professor Zhou, who had fainted.


    I think I want to wake Professor Zhou with Pockmarked Li. As soon as Professor Zhou wakes up, he screams and screams. I press and hold him: "Professor Zhou, it''s us."


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang?" Professor Zhou seems to see us just now. "Is that thing gone?"


    I shook my head, and Professor Zhou''s face turned pale at once. He took my hand and said with trembling: "Master Zhang, aren''t you the best at solving these problems? Why is this thing still there? Just now, just now I almost died. Can you do it? "


    Later, he was a little angry, and the tone of questioning made Pockmarked Li look black.


    I stopped Pockmarked Li who wanted to go to the front and said lightly: "hum! I''d like to make it. Unfortunately, some people don''t tell the truth, so I even got it wrong. "


    "What do you mean?" Professor Zhou looked at me perplexedly, then cried out discontentedly, "it must be your own problem. Now, you want to find an excuse."


    "Oh?" I look at him coldly, word by word: "what does not belong to you?"


    Professor Zhou''s face is a little flustered, but he still insists that he can''t understand what I''m talking about. If I can''t, he''ll ask for another expert, and the expenses for these days will not be paid.


    I snorted coldly, let him think clearly, then pulled Pockmarked Li to go out.


    When I came to the door, I looked back at him and said lightly: "Professor Zhou, I respect you as a professor, so some words are said in the front! You should be clear why this thing is pestering you. If you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t take this job. Besides, if you want to ask for wisdom, but I don''t scare you. I''m afraid that your wisdom has not come, and your life has been lost. I''ll only give you one day, and the spirit will come tonight. If you don''t tell the truth, let her take you away! "


    Speaking later, my tone was also a little harsh. The most frightening thing in our business is that the client conceals the truth. Although most of the clients can''t tell the truth, it''s obvious that the ghost didn''t want Zhou Jiao''s instruction at the beginning of this incident. Then the influence of his not telling the truth is very big, so I forced him to do so.


    Looking at Professor Zhou who turned pale under my words, I sneered and pulled Pockmarked Li away.

 Chapter 1801

    "Little brother, if he doesn''t tell the truth, you really don''t plan to help him?" Out of the hospital, Pockmarked Li asked me in a hurry.


    There is also a trouble in our business, that is, once you take this business, you have to be responsible to the end. For example, last time yuwenmeng''s business cut me a lot.


    Although Professor Zhou conceals something, there are few things that he doesn''t hide. Just now, only an outsider like Professor Zhou can believe those words. Even if he stays up all the time, I should still take care of his life.


    I shrugged my shoulders and explained to Pockmarked Li that Yinling was stabbed invisibly at first, then hurt by Yin and Yang umbrella for running. Although I''m not sure whether the injury is serious or not, at least it won''t come again tonight. That is to say, Professor Zhou is still safe tonight, so I dare to do so.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, "what shall we do next?"


    "Go back to sleep." I waved, stopped a car and went back to the antique shop. Pockmarked Li got out of the car in the middle of the way and bought several kinds of breakfast before coming back.


    After eating and drinking enough, I fell asleep with my head covered. This is not a small skill of the spirit. Even if there is no positive fighting method, it makes me exhausted.


    Who knows that I just slept for a while and Pockmarked Li rushed in and shook me excitedly: "little brother, don''t sleep any more, get up quickly, have a look at what this is?"


    "Nothing is so important as sleeping. Take it away!" I turned over impatiently.


    Li Mazi tut twice, holding up his voice as if reading something: "there is a wooden dog at the scene of death. Is it an accident or a deliberate one?"


    I a carp sit up from the bed, a grab Pockmarked Li in the hand of the mobile phone, only to see the home page of the portal site suddenly appeared on the title he just read, has triggered a large number of discussions.


    I hurried in and found that the report was actually about the death of the genius I saw last time, but this time the picture is more bloody and more real. This picture is obviously not from passers-by. It is likely to flow out of the public security department. In each picture, the publisher marked a place with a red circle. It looks fuzzy, but I will not admit it. This is Professor Zhou''s wooden dog!


    That is to say, it''s not the first time for the spirit to be sneaky.


    "Little brother, is this spirit jealous of genius? You see, the dead ones are all geniuses. " Pockmarked Li felt her chin: "it''s hard not to say that she was a mediocre person before her life, so it''s not good to see genius? It''s too far fetched. If this can be done, it''s estimated that the world is full of ghosts, isn''t it? "


    I listened to Pockmarked Li''s words, and a little thought flowed through my mind. Then I opened the quilt and asked Pockmarked Li to look at the shop. Then I rushed out.


    "Where are you going?" Pockmarked Li shouted behind me.


    I waved to the back and jumped into a taxi before I could answer, "go to the Public Security Bureau."


    When I arrived at the Public Security Bureau, I rushed directly into the director''s office. After a long time of mixing, he was familiar with me. When he saw me, he asked me how I came.


    I don''t have time to be polite to him either. I use my mobile phone to call up the address of the portal website to show him: "these three cases are not quite right. I want you to check something for me."


    "Check what?" The chief frowned.


    I exhaled, "check if they''re real geniuses."


    "Ah?" The director was a little confused. I waved to him not to ask, and then he said that I was in a hurry to ask for these things, so that the faster he was, the better.


    The director nodded and told me that I didn''t check in this direction before. I really need to check it quickly. I guess I can get it today.


    I hum and then rushed out of the Public Security Bureau, directly to C University.


    After entering the school, I called Yang Qian and asked her to bring Xu Shen to see me if she had time.


    Yang Xi did not refuse, but she was not sure whether Xu would like to see me.


    "Tell him that I came to him because of the paper!" With that I hung up.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, a figure rushed over: "what''s the matter with the thesis? What do you know? "


    Yang Qian panted and followed Xu Shen. Seeing his tense appearance, Xu Shen urged him not to get excited, but Xu Shen couldn''t listen. He asked me with red eyes.


    I smiled and pointed to the pavilion on one side, gesturing to speak in it.


    After Xu Shen calmed down a little bit, I asked directly: "you have to go to a place tonight, and then the paper will be clear."


    Xu Shen stared at me incredulously, and asked me a long time later if I knew that he was actually the victim?


    Looking at Xu Shenhong''s eyes, I shook my head and said that I''m not sure yet, only at night.


    "Are you going?" I stared into his eyes and asked lightly.


    Xu Shen clenched his fist and said, "go, of course."


    After reconfirming the night''s action with them, I returned to the store.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me discontentedly and asked me what my God had done mysteriously.


    "Haha, you will know that in the evening. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal at noon." I smiled and hugged Pockmarked Li''s shoulder, pulled him out of the shop, and directly found a seafood restaurant for him to eat enough.As soon as I have eaten pockmarks, I have no time to investigate what I have done. I throw myself on the table with all my heart, and I almost swallow the table.


    After a meal of seafood, Pockmarked Li was satisfied.


    Just then my phone rang. I saw that it was the director of the Public Security Bureau. I picked it up quickly.


    "Brother Zhang, you have made great contributions this time!" The director''s voice came, but his tone and content were not in line at all. I could hear the gravity of his words.


    I asked him if he had found anything.


    He sighed and asked me to go there. He didn''t know how to talk about these things.


    This time, instead of leaving Pockmarked Li, I went to the public security bureau with him. The director of the public security bureau put a stack of materials in front of me to show me.


    The more I opened the information, the more frightened I became. The three so-called "geniuses" who died were stolen from others. The stolen people were powerless and powerless. Under their coercion, they gave their own things to others in vain


    The director of the Public Security Bureau sighed: "I didn''t expect these people to be so unbearable. This is because they are dead, so it''s much easier to find out if the trees fall and the monkeys scatter! After all, there are a lot of people staring at them. If they are still alive, it''s hard to get these materials. "


    "Can you send it today?" I asked.


    He asked me why I was in such a hurry to send it out.


    I told him that the case I''m taking over may be related to these events, but now it''s stuck and I don''t know how to proceed, so I hope to use this to push it forward.


    He nodded his understanding and said that he would arrange as soon as possible to try to send out the truth in the evening paper time, and give a clear answer to those who were stolen the results!


    Well, I thanked the director and went out with Pockmarked Li.


    Next, I didn ''t do anything but wait for the newspaper to come out quietly, and then take the newly printed newspaper to the hospital.


    "Professor Zhou, it''s boring for you to lie down like this. I brought you a newspaper." I handed the newspaper to Professor Zhou. He thought it was strange that he didn''t take it for a while. After all, I only let out words in the morning. If he didn''t tell the truth, I would not help him.


    I smiled and didn''t explain. I just put the newspaper aside and went out.


    I''m not afraid that he doesn''t read the newspaper. It''s estimated that he would have seen the headline when I held it in my hand, so he would have read it.


    When he''s finished watching, the good play should come on

 Chapter 1802

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Shen and Yang Xi arrived at the hospital as agreed. I arranged them in an empty ward opposite Professor Zhou and asked Ma Zi Li to accompany them.


    "I''ll call you in the evening, and you''ll come in!" I asked two words, see Xu deep mood has been completely stable down, this just relieved to go.


    I''m afraid that he can''t control it. I rushed into Professor Zhou''s room directly, so I had a headache.


    In fact, with the director''s information, I have believed that it''s a rumor about Xu Shen''s plagiarism. Even I think it''s probably Professor Zhou who plagiarized Xu Shen''s thesis, but all this must be said by Professor Zhou himself.


    At about eight o''clock, I went into Professor Zhou''s ward. After I went in, I glanced at the newspaper, looked it over, and then looked at Professor Zhou''s appearance, and I knew that he was scared.


    I laughed: "Professor Zhou, how are you thinking? Do you want to be honest, so that I can help you, right? "


    "I, I didn''t lie to you." He stares at me, obviously with no guts.


    Seeing that he is still a dead duck, I don''t talk nonsense to him, just turn around and leave. By the way, tell him that I am in the hospital today. If he changes his mind, remember to call me at any time.


    After I left the ward, I used the ghost invitation charm to detain a passing female ghost. I watched her enter Professor Zhou''s room, and then I went to have dinner with a smile. He should have been suffering for such a long time.


    Sure enough, just after I ate the phone, it rang. It was Professor Zhou''s. I immediately turned on the recording and then picked it up.


    As I expected, Professor Zhou''s voice for help came to me as soon as the phone was connected: "help me, help me, I said everything, this thing is because I plagiarized the students'' papers many times!"


    "Ha ha, finally." I laughed and hung up the phone. Anyway, he couldn''t die for a while. I don''t mind letting him suffer more.


    Back to the ward, I first called Xu Shen and them, and then Shi ran walked into Professor Zhou''s ward. As soon as I pushed the ward away, I was stunned. The female ghost I arranged was subdued, and the spirit in a black suit was standing in front of Professor Zhou and was about to kill him.


    "Huang Yueying!" I shouted.


    Yes, I can''t guess who the spirit is before, but with the important information of genius, wooden dog and Three Kingdoms, I can finally guess who the spirit is in front of me.


    "Huang Yueying, is that you?" I looked at the spirit in front of me and asked slowly.


    The spirit of looking at me, the eyes inside the scarlet more and more Sheng, I watched her slowly will Huang Yueying deeds out.


    There are few records about Huang Yueying in history. One is about her appearance. There is a poem called "don''t be Kong Ming''s wife, the right Acheng ugly woman."


    It is said that she looks ugly, with yellow hair and black skin, so the folk also gave her the nickname Huang a Chou!


    Another record about Huang Yueying in history is her intelligence. She is the daughter of Huang Chengyan, a famous scholar in the Three Kingdoms. She has been reading poetry and books since she was a child. She is versatile, and at the same time, she is a powerful mechanism master. That''s why Zhugeliang married her.


    But since he married Zhuge Liang, Huang Yueying''s intelligence seems to have disappeared. In history, there are more and more records about Zhuge Liang, but there are only a few records about Huang Yueying. And most of them say that she is ugly and unworthy of Zhuge Liang, so eventually she will die of depression


    When I think about it, I suddenly understand.


    "In fact, your inventions are all handed down in the name of Zhuge Liang. Even if Zhuge Liang''s eight arrays of pictures are all learned from you, you will resent these false talents, right?" I suddenly saw Huang Yueying.


    She invented the wooden dog and even Zhuge Liang''s Wooden cattle and flowing horses, so she would attach herself to the wooden dog only after she died, looking for one goal after another.


    Her array is amazing, so it''s very simple to set up a enchantment array on the wooden dog. That''s why Professor Zhou bought it out of control when he saw the wooden dog.


    Huang Yueying sneered: "yes, everyone knows Kong Ming, but who remembers me? Why can''t I compare with my husband? They must die, they must die! "


    Then she told me the truth of history.


    The original real Huang Yueying is not ugly, but a brilliant and resourceful woman.


    Huang Chengyan is afraid that those teenagers only look at his daughter''s beauty, but ignore her talent. This is why he deliberately called her "ah Chou". Slowly, he spread false information and turned Huang Yueying into an ugly monster!


    Later, only Zhuge Liang knew the goods and married Huang Yueying back home. Huang Yueying also wrote all the array strategies he had learned in his life on a goose feather fan as a token of affection with Zhuge Liang.


    Since then, Zhuge Liang''s feather fan has never left his hand. He was originally the Wolong rare to see in a hundred years. Now the husband and wife have joined hands to assist uncle Liu, and even go up to the sky!


    Whether it''s six out of Qishan, or three parts of the world, he always shakes his feather fans and wins thousands of miles. In doing so, he not only expressed his gratitude to his wife, but also learned the array strategy of fan all the time.Huang Yueying''s design of the horse, water cart, crossbow, etc. greatly increased the combat effectiveness of Shu.


    However, later generations ignored the existence of Huang Yueying, transferred all the achievements of Huang Yueying to Zhuge Liang''s head, praised Zhuge Liang as a God, but Huang Yueying became an ugly woman, a laughingstock, how could she not resent?


    Speaking of this, she still has to rush to Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou''s face is pale with fright, and he cries.


    I stood in front of Professor Zhou and advised the crazy Huang Yueying: "what you want is not their death, what you want is their behavior to be publicized, otherwise, you will not let Professor Zhou return what does not belong to him again and again, I will let him apologize publicly!"


    "Master Zhang, I and I can''t apologize publicly, so my life will be over, and it will be over..." Professor Zhou grabbed my arm.


    I turned to look at him coldly: "the end of life? That''s a long life. "


    He was stunned and shook his head crazily for a while, saying that he could not apologize publicly anyway,


    I laughed and said: "OK, I''ll let her kill you, or give you to the police. Your life is over, right


    Professor Zhou looked at me and said he was my client. I can''t do that.


    I ignored him and asked him if he wanted to die or fame? Oh, No. even if he died, his reputation would not be preserved. I would still make public the fact that he plagiarized many papers.


    Xu Shen''s eyes were red. He thanked me all the time, but I waved to say that he didn''t need to thank me. This was what he should have.


    Professor Zhou was stunned. I saw that he didn''t give up. He took a step to the side. Huang Yueying immediately jumped on him and grabbed Professor Zhou by the neck.


    "I apologize, I apologize..."


    Finally, the fear of death overwhelmed Professor Zhou. I rushed to stop Huang Yueying. Unexpectedly, before I started, she had let Professor Zhou go.


    Instead of waiting for the next day, I asked Professor Zhou to record a video and send it to his micro blog, and then contacted the major media to publish the whole thing.


    Last week, the video professor explained how he oppressed the students and occupied their papers for their own use. After his words, I know that he killed not only many people, but also some talents who graduated early, because of his reasons, were unable to establish themselves in the history industry, leading a miserable life.


    "There are many such people in the world, but they will get what they deserve! As for you, I will also contact experts in history to correct your name. " After all, I look at Huang Yueying and hope she can give up her resentment.


    Huang Yueying stared at me, obviously not believing.


    I smiled and said that if she didn''t believe it, she could stay in the wooden dog for a long time and wait for things to work.


    She finally nodded her head, and the scarlet in her eyes faded away. I know that even if she didn''t say it, Professor Huang''s public apology made her see the effect.


    After leaving the hospital, Xu Shen thanked me again and again, and I patted him on the shoulder: "I forgot you, you are a historical genius, so please find more books for Huang Yueying''s Anti Japanese campaign, and I will contact authoritative experts."


    Xu Shen naturally didn''t have any excuses. After thanking me again, he left in a hurry. It seems that he was going to find information.


    I didn''t delay either. The next morning I found an old retired professor named Yi through a relationship. Fortunately, the professor has been studying the history of the Three Kingdoms period and has written a book named "tasting the Three Kingdoms". He is extremely interested in Huang Yueying''s deeds and agrees without saying anything.


    He said that as long as there is a solid historical basis, he is willing to stand up for this talented woman!


    Xu Shen''s movements were fast enough to find a bunch of ancient books a week later. Professor Yi did not hesitate to announce in front of the world that it was time to pour cold water on the deified Zhuge Liang. In fact, many of Zhuge Liang''s inventions were Huang Yueying''s masterpieces.


    For example, Zhuge crossbow, muliuliuma, wheeled waterwheel, Kongming lantern and so on.


    But it''s not enough to let Huang Yueying step on the stage of history. There is still a long way to go, so I''m not in a hurry.


    "I have to go!"


    Just as I watched Professor Yi''s latest speech, Huang Yueying''s spirit suddenly drifted out of the wooden dog.


    I asked her why, after all, this historical revolution has just begun, and many people do not believe that many of Zhuge Liang''s inventions are from Huang Yueying.


    Huang Yueying smiled: "little girl''s talent is buried in that era. I am satisfied to be mentioned in this era. Only one day, the world will return my reputation and put me and my husband together. "


    "Well, it''s time for me to give birth..."


    "Wait, can I have a look at you?" I asked this question by surprise. Although I know it''s very impolite, I''m really curious.


    Huang Yueying looked at me for a long time, then smiled and lifted her hand to remove the veil she had been wearing on her face.


    Her skin is as white as milk, her face is sharp, her eyes are like water, and her lips are like the beauty in the painting.I can''t help but marvel, who dares to say that Huang Yueying is the first ugly woman in the Three Kingdoms? If her true appearance is released, it is estimated that only mink and cicada were in the Three Kingdoms period. Can Erqiao match her?


    Looking at her slowly transparent figure, I can''t help bowing deeply.


    A generation of talented women, however, have been ruined by the rumors of ugly appearance for a lifetime. Even her full of ambition and unique skills have been passed on to others by the world. She is really a poor person.


    And she can give up resentment and reincarnate when she sees a little hope. Is she not a respectable person?


    Until she disappeared, I stood up and put the wooden dog, which had become a common object, on the display shelf of the antique shop.


    Later, I told the story of Huang Yueying to the classmate who was the author. After listening to it, he smoked a cigarette and said that he also met a young novel writer who copied the whole book of others. She said that she wrote it by herself. No matter the website or the readers were cheated, she is still at ease.


    No way, this is a fucking society!


    I breathed: I hope there are fewer thieves in the world, so as not to make the real people who shine cold.

 Chapter 1803

    It''s the time when spring and summer are suitable for traveling. I think I took Yin Xinyue to Zhejiang last time and didn''t have a good time. I plan to go to Xi''an at this time.


    Li Mazi knew that we had to follow after this plan. I teased him to ask him to find Miss Xia, but he was not interested in saying that Miss Xia was still in charge of Li Xiaomeng.


    Seeing this picture of him, I know that Xiaomeng has caused trouble again recently. Fortunately, Yin Xinyue and I don''t care about one more person, so we went to Xi''an with one ticket and three people in a row!


    When we arrived in Xi''an, we found a local tour group to save our time. Because we had also been to Xi''an before, we didn''t plan to stay for long. Just in time, the tour group planned a three-day trip, which met our requirements.


    In three days, we have played all the scenic spots in Xi''an, large and small, especially the Xifeng cableway up and down Huashan Mountain. It''s nice to see the scenery.


    After three days, we were going to go back to Xi''an after a stroll, but the guide suggested that we should turn to Xianyang.


    The tour guide is a local girl in Xi''an in her twenties, with a lovely baby face. She opened her eyes and said: "although the first emperor of Qin museum is in Xi''an, it''s worthwhile to go to Xianyang to experience the scenery of the Qin Dynasty! The cemeteries of people like Huo Qubing, Wei Qing and Yang Guifei are all in Xianyang. Anyway, you have arrived in Xi''an. It''s only half an hour since then. If you don''t hurry back, you can have a look. "


    She said that I immediately became interested in it. Although Qin Dynasty only experienced two dynasties, the proportion of which in China''s two thousand year history is very small, but the mystery of Qin Dynasty has always been the focus of historians.


    Yin Xinyue was also very interested in the history of Qin Dynasty, so we took a night off in Xi''an and went to Xianyang directly by train.


    "You''re going to Xianyang, too?" As soon as we sat down, a college student in the neighborhood came up to greet us.


    I nodded but didn''t plan to chat with him, but he was obviously very enthusiastic. He went straight over to introduce himself: "I''m Tang Ping, a sophomore student. I''m going to travel in Xianyang with some donkey friends. We rent a house, but there are just three people left. Would you like to join us if you don''t mind? "


    He said that a few people around us were all around. I counted them roughly. There were five of them, plus eight of us.


    However, I''m not interested in homestay. The development of homestay in China is not sound. Most of the time, it''s farmhouse. The living conditions are very bad. I usually go there with interest, but I wish I could change places immediately. I don''t want to suffer this crime when I come out to play, so I will refuse when I open my mouth.


    "Honey, go! I haven''t lived in a house yet. " Who knows I just said "no" word, Yin Xinyue pounded me and whispered in my ear.


    I saw that her eyes were shining, and Pockmarked Li on one side was also eager to try, which was not easy to refuse, so I smiled at Tang Ping and said, "it''s just the place we haven''t found. If you don''t feel too much trouble, we''ll go together."


    "No trouble, no trouble. By the way, I''ll introduce you." Tang Ping waved and introduced the other four people to us one by one.


    A man in his thirties, who is a little fat and bald, is manager Wang. As for the name, these people don''t know. The other side usually uses this nickname to chat in the group of donkeys.


    Standing behind Tang Ping is a pair of lovers, the female is Qin Ruo, the male is Zhang Feng, according to them, because they are about to graduate, so they come to a graduation trip.


    The last woman who paid much attention to this side was Zeng Wan, who was in her early thirties. She looked cold and difficult to get along with. When Tang Ping introduced her, she just nodded her head slightly.


    After Tang Ping''s introduction, I also briefly introduced the three people on our side: "my family name is Zhang, this is my wife Xin Yue, next to my brother, you can call him pockmarked son."


    On such an introduction, the train also arrived at Xianyang station. Eight people got off the train and chartered a minibus to the booked accommodation.


    All the way, Yin Xinyue was very excited. He held my arm and looked at the ancient buildings outside. He asked me about the origin of these buildings. Some of them I knew were simply introduced. Some of them I didn''t know promised to bring her to play these days.


    It''s because Pockmarked Li is not so interested in the scenery. Instead, he keeps asking the driver when he can get to the accommodation.


    "Pockmarked, don''t you want to sleep?" I stare at him, always thinking that Pockmarked Li''s behavior is a little strange.


    Pockmarked Li hehe smiled. He was embarrassed to come to my ear and said, "brother Zhangjia, I heard that homestay is the most haunted place. Tut Tut, I haven''t received the list for such a long time. My hands are itchy. Do you think there will be a ghost in Qin Dynasty here


    "Are you evil?" I touched Pockmarked Li''s head, doubting.


    This kid usually wants to be free. He hasn''t received business for a while. He''s not hungry enough to be interested in places like homestay where there are rumors of ghosts, right?


    That''s why it''s a little attractive when we''re just wandering in the underworld circle. Now, this house is not necessarily haunted. Even if it''s haunted, I''ve solved it with a magic charm. Where is it worth his excitement.When Pockmarked Li saw me like this, he was discouraged to say that he wanted to find something to do. If he was bored, he would be bored.


    I realized something was wrong. When he had to come out with us and didn''t bring Miss Xia, I knew that the boy was probably stimulated. But he didn''t think much about it. He forgot to play with his heartless character for two days, but he still thought about it after these days?


    I asked him if he had quarreled. He waved me not to mention it. Then he told me not to solve the problem too quickly and let him play.


    "OK, but it''s not certain. Don''t hope too much." I shrugged.


    I''ve learned that Tang Ping''s famous guest is still famous in this area and has been in business for some years. If there were any haunted events, they would have been heard for a long time, so Pockmarked Li''s wish would have been lost.


    After driving for about 40 minutes, the car stopped in front of a two-story building.


    In fact, it''s not so much a small villa as a building. It looks very chic, which makes me worry about my heart all the way down, at least the conditions will not be very bad.


    Yin Xinyue gets off the car and rushes to the villa door excitedly. He turns around and asks Tang Ping if he lives here?


    Tang Ping smiled and nodded, then he made a phone call, but in a minute or two, a middle-aged couple walked out of the villa, gave Tang Ping the key with a smile, and told him something with a smile: "there are no rooms on the first floor of our villa, there are eight rooms on the second floor, you can watch the distribution, as for other facilities, you can use them freely as long as they are not damaged It''s in the room rate. After that, you can contact us. If there is no problem, I will refund the deposit to you. "


    After Tang Ping expressed his understanding, the couple drove away in a car. I just knew that the homestay did not leave its owner, that is to say, it belonged to us for the next few days.


    I''m more satisfied with the arrangement. After all, I''m comfortable living here.


    Into the villa, the first floor is the kitchen, hall, and activity room, hall and even fireplace. This western style makes Yin Xinyue more excited. It''s a pity that it''s summer now, or you can burn the fireplace and feel the romantic atmosphere!


    I shook my head funny and asked Tang Ping how to arrange the room?


    Although there are eight people, but in fact, as long as six rooms can be, I and crescent naturally live in one, Qin Ruo and their little couple also said to live in one.


    Tang Ping did not make his own decision, but asked everyone''s opinion. Qin Ruo took the lead in choosing the room closest to the west, and Zhang Feng went upstairs to pack his bags under the joking eyes of everyone.


    In order not to disturb them, I chose a room one room away from them. Pockmarked Li naturally lives next to us.


    Later, Tang Ping and manager Wang lived in our direction, but Zeng Wan directly lived in the east room, one room away from manager Wang.


    After finishing the room, Tang Ping said with a smile: "in the next few days, you can go to the scenic spots together or separate, but there is only one key to the villa, so it''s difficult to fix the time when you go out and come back. Besides, you can eat outside or come back to eat. The owner said that there were some ingredients left here. "


    We all made it clear that we finally decided not to go out at more than 10 o''clock at the latest every day, and not to come back at more than 10 o''clock at night. Tang Ping kept the key.


    After confirming everything, they went back to their rooms and packed.


    The three of us are not tired because they are from Xi''an, but the five of them seem to have come to Xi''an from other places first and then rushed to Xi''an, so one by one they all say they are not tired, so they won''t go out today.


    "New moon, are we going out today?" I put down my luggage and asked Yin Xinyue, who was washing his face. This room is so good that there is a separate bathroom in each room.


    Yin crescent hurriedly nodded, with a vague saying that she must go, she could not wait.


    I looked at her funny, and then I shouted to Pockmarked Li and said to Tang Ping, and then I went out. It was an afternoon. When I came back, it was more than seven o''clock.


    It was Zeng Wan who opened the door. She opened the door and turned away. Although she felt strange, she didn''t want to talk. We didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll tell you that my Patek Philippe is a birthday gift from my father. Hehe, isn''t it beautiful?" Just after turning the Xuanmen gate, Tang Ping was holding up his wrist to show off his watch to manager Wang and others.


    Li Mazi smiled and whispered that Tang Ping was really not afraid of accidents. He was really a brat

 Chapter 1804

    I also have some speechless look to Tang Ping, as the saying goes, money is not exposed, walking outside or to have more eyes. Listen to his meaning, these donkeys usually just chat in the group. No one knows what the real person looks like. If someone has a bad intention, it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Patek Philippe is about 200000 yuan of ordinary money, so to speak, I''m afraid that no evil will be aroused by him!


    But if he invited us three strangers to live together on the train, we could see that he was heartless.


    "Cough." I coughed and said, "have you all had dinner? We brought back some snacks outside. If you don''t mind, let''s eat together. "


    I heard that there was something to eat. Several other people came together. Even Gao Leng''s Zeng Wan came and took a bowl of cold noodles to eat quietly. No one paid attention to Tang Ping''s Patek Philippe anymore.


    When I turned the topic around, Tang Ping was still a little unhappy. He mumbled that no one had made any comments on his watch. I didn''t know what to say, so I had to let him go.


    It''s still early after eating something, and I can''t sleep. Manager Wang suggested that we play werewolf killing, which is fun for him, so he took his card with him.


    Werewolf killing is very popular recently, so when he proposed that Tang Ping and Qin Ruo should be together immediately, Zeng Wan said that she still had work at night, so she would not play with her, and then went upstairs.


    "Cut! The whole workaholic finally came out to play and work. Tut Tut, no wonder you are still an old maid at such an old age. " Tang Ping curled his mouth.


    I didn''t answer. It was obviously disrespect for others. It sounded harsh.


    It''s Qin Ruo who is on the other side. How do he know that Zeng Wan has no husband?


    Tang Ping said mysteriously that when he was in Xi''an, he happened to hear Zeng Wan make a phone call. It seemed that he was urged to meet each other at home, but the other party didn''t seem to want to meet Zeng Wan very much.


    The two people talked about this topic with great interest. Zhang Feng, who had always said little, couldn''t read it. He pulled Qin ruo''s sleeve and shook his head at her. His frown was obviously not in favor of Qin ruo''s taking other people''s privacy as a pastime.


    Qin Ruo has pulled his sleeve and said: "you are bored. Don''t hinder me from having fun."


    Said and Tang Ping together.


    Manager Wang coughed twice to plan for them: "that, still play werewolf kill?"


    "Play, of course!" Qin Ruo immediately raised his hand and Tang Ping nodded.


    So seven people around the table began the game.


    In the first round, because we are not familiar with each other, most of them are temptation. I don''t care. Except for manager Wang, the other three people are children in my opinion. I don''t intend to compete with them to win or lose, so every time I click to the end.


    But Tang Ping''s desire to win or lose was strong. After playing for several rounds, he thought it was boring. He took the Patek Philippe off his wrist and slapped it on the table with a slap: "you let me, what do I make you interesting, why don''t you make a bet! Tut Tut, if I am the first one out of the next round, how about Patek Philippe giving you points? "


    I looked at him in surprise, then smiled and said that the stakes are too big. If we lose, we can''t take the same bet, that is to play, don''t be so serious.


    "No, it''s not fun to play without a bet. Why, you can''t afford to lose?" Tang Ping rolled his sleeves and would not give up.


    Pockmarked Li was the first to be aroused by anger, and slapped the table: "you son of a bitch, who can''t afford to lose? I''ll bet with you. As long as I go out before you, I''ll give you this jade card. I promise it won''t be more beautiful than your Patek Philippe! "


    With that, he took out a jade card half the size of his palm from his arms. It was still a business. I thought Pockmarked Li liked it before giving it to him. I didn''t expect that he would sell it so soon


    "Pockmarks!" I sank my face. The jade card is nothing, but he and a young man are too busy for me. This time out is to have fun, there is no need to make yourself unhappy for some small things.


    However, Pockmarked Li looked at Tang Ping defiantly as if he had not seen my face.


    With his start, Qin Ruo on one side was not afraid of big things, and pulled the necklace off his neck: "my necklace is custom-made, together!"


    "Little Ruo!" Zhang Feng shouted as if to dissuade Qin Ruo, but Qin Ruo did not dare to speak again when he was stared back by Qin Ruo. He sat silently and watched anxiously.


    Wang manager on one side saw that his proposal of werewolf killing made him look so pale, and stood up silently: "I admit that I can''t afford to play, you play."


    I also pulled Yin Xinyue up with a dark face and let the three of them play by themselves. I won''t join in this kind of low-level dazzle and bustle anyway.


    These three people are not affected by us either. They shuffle their cards and draw one at will. The rule is very simple. Guess the identity of the next person in a direct circle. If you have guessed it right, you will be out of the game!


    In the first round, all three people guessed wrong, so they started from the beginning until Pockmarked Li guessed that Tang Ping was a werewolf.


    Tang Ping obviously didn''t expect to be the first one out of the game. His face turned red. However, he had backbone. He pushed his watch directly to Pockmarked Li and looked at it with a red face.Next, Qin ruozi guessed Pockmarked Li, but she guessed wrong. It was Pockmarked Li''s turn again. Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li guessed right again. Qin ruozi waved the necklace to Pockmarked Li without hesitation.


    Li Mazi smiled and gave back his watch and necklace to them respectively. He said in a cheap way: "children, next time you can have snacks outside, you can''t take this gamble, or someone else has a way to kill you."


    "You''re a big shot?" Tang Ping stared at Pockmarked Li in amazement, then roared, "how dare you play hell?"


    "What kind of shade do you play? You two are good at Taoism. You can see it at will. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Today, you meet grandpa Li''s toys. If you meet other people, don''t mention these two toys, you can get more valuable things out of your body. Have a long mind. " Pockmarked Li was also angry. He left his things on the table and went upstairs.


    I had a look at Yin Xinyue and always thought that Pockmarked Li was not right. Pockmarked Li is really familiar with gambling. It''s no problem that he wants to win these two people by cheating. But I don''t understand why he does this. Isn''t this kind of behavior that he despises the most?


    Tang Ping is still aggrieved, but Qin Ruo put on the necklace calmly. I swept them and took Yin Xinyue upstairs to find Pockmarked Li.


    "How did you just meddle in their business?" As soon as Pockmarked Li opened the door, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    If no one had gambled with Tang Ping just now, he would have made more noise. That''s why Pockmarked Li responded. This is the last thing I understand.


    Li Mazi smiled. Later, he was embarrassed to say that he had been trapped when he was young. At that time, no one helped him. After a lot of detours, he came back. He didn''t have any bad thoughts about Tang Ping. He thought he could help a little.


    "Hey, I used to look down on you! Yes, you can have a rest earlier. Tomorrow morning we will go to Huoqubing tomb and Weiqing tomb to have a look. " I patted him on the shoulder and then pulled the new moon out of the door.


    Entering our room, Yin Xinyue held up: "husband, take a rest, I''m exhausted after a day''s running."


    "My daughter-in-law, would you mind getting a little tired?" I pinched her waist and asked the thief.


    She hammered me in the chest and kept her head down.


    I hugged her and went to the bathroom, enjoying the time that belongs to us alone


    After a day''s running, I fought with the new moon for another two hours at night. When my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. I wanted to sleep late, but I woke up early the next morning with a scream.


    "What''s the matter?" I jumped up from the bed, Yin Xinyue has also opened his eyes, fragrant shoulder half dew asked.


    I shook my head and said I heard the scream. Let her sleep. I''ll see.


    Yin Xinyue is really tired. He turns over in bed and goes to sleep. When I went out, Li Mazi, manager Wang and Qin Ruo were all there, and the scream was the voice of a woman, so to speak, Zeng Wan.


    Because we didn''t know what happened, several of us nodded to each other and rushed downstairs without talking, but only half of the way, I stopped on the stairs. A few people in the back didn''t react and almost ran into each other. They were scared and screamed just when they wanted to ask questions.


    Zeng Wan fell down on the steps in front of me and couldn''t say a word.


    And there was a body in the hall downstairs


    Yes, it''s a pendulum!


    I can be sure that the shape of the corpse is not formed spontaneously, because the head, limbs and trunk of the corpse have been separated, and it seems that they were dragged away by force from afar. The wound was a blur of blood and flesh, and blood stains spread between the wounds. It was obviously caused when the wound was pulled open. In other words, the dead was pulled open alive, and then died.


    However, such a death method should bring great pain to the dead, and scream in the struggle, but I didn''t hear anything last night.


    Although I sleep more dead, but such a movement can not wake me up, so the dead in the dead did not make a sound, but how possible?


    I breathed and looked at the dead man''s head, slightly tilted, not facing us. But I can still see from his side face that he is Tang Ping, the sophomore


    Li Mazi stood unsteadily, holding the stair pole and shivering: "five Five horses split? "

 Chapter 1805

    I understand his fear. Even I don''t know much about this bloody scene, let alone the dead people we just met yesterday. No one can accept the fact that the person who spoke with us alive yesterday turned into a corpse.


    Zeng Wan has collapsed there, and several people behind me are scared to be silly. Manager Wang''s face is white. Qin Ruo has been lying on the stairs and spitting out. It was Zhang Feng who didn''t show his presence, but he was quite calm. He was able to take care of Qin Ruo and called the police.


    "Little brother?" After calming down a little, Pockmarked Li looked up at me, his eyes full of questions.


    I know what he means. It''s too far fetched to say such a scene. If you want to create the state of this corpse, you have to pull the head and limbs of the deceased in different directions at the same time. If we don''t say that it needs at least five people to finish, we can''t say that people''s strength is so great.


    I nodded slightly. There was a kind of insidious air on the body, but Zhang Feng had already reported to the police. At this time, no matter who was in the past, it was unwise or wait for the police to come.


    Before the arrival of the police, I went back to my room and shouted Yin Xinyue. After such a big incident, she fell asleep here. Later, the police arrived and estimated that the first suspect was her!


    In the room, I told her about the corpse, so although she was afraid, she was calm and stood beside me waiting silently.


    After all, the dead were found. The police came very quickly. Within half an hour, they heard the doorbell ring, but no one dared to open the door, because it indicated that they would pass by the body.


    I patted Yin Xinyue on the shoulder, wrapped the soles of his shoes with my clothes, and walked toward the door. It was obvious that Zeng Wan had not gone downstairs. I could not leave a new footprint in the hall.


    After opening the door, there were five or six people from the police. It seemed that even the forensics had come.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Ying, the captain of the first criminal investigation team of Xianyang Public Security Bureau. Is that the police you reported?" The middle-aged police officer at the head asked with a bad face.


    I shook my head and said it simply once. After hearing this, he let out a sound. Then he asked the people behind him to maintain the scene.


    Even when the police saw such a scene, they couldn''t stand it. Apart from the captain Chen Ying, the faces of several other people were all twisted. It took a long time for them to start working.


    Two forensics began to examine the body, and we were led upstairs by Captain Chen and another young police officer named Xiao Ge for questioning. Two other police officers began to block the accommodation and look for clues.


    The empty room in Zeng Wan''s room was regarded as a temporary place for inquiry. Although the room was not small, it was crowded with nine people.


    There was a chair in the room, which was naturally sat by Captain Chen. Xiao Ge stood behind him with a serious face, and we sat on the bed opposite him.


    Captain Chen gave us a serious look and asked who found the body? We all look at Zeng Wan. She has been a little slow. Although her face is still white and almost transparent, it doesn''t matter to answer some simple questions.


    "It''s me." She sat on the bed, clutching the sheet uneasily.


    Captain Chen nodded to let her talk about the situation.


    Zeng Wan was silent for a while and then opened her mouth. She said that she had the habit of morning exercise in the morning, so she got up at six o''clock, washed and then prepared to go down for running. But before she went down the stairs, she saw the body. At that time, she was scared. After a scream, she didn''t know what to do. Then we all came down, and then the police came.


    We all nodded, the situation is similar to what she said, we all heard the scream to go down.


    "And did you see anyone suspicious?" Captain Chen stared at Zeng Wan. It seemed that as soon as she told a lie, he could immediately find her out.


    Zeng Wan shook her head and said no, she only saw the body and nothing else.


    Captain Chen asked us a few more questions, but because we all went down together, there was nothing to say.


    "When did you arrive? What is the relationship between them, and what happened in the villa, everything should be said, once found hidden will bring you suspicion. " Captain Chen knocked on his thigh, and a pair of polished eyes swept all of us.


    I started by saying why I stayed in the house and what I did last night.


    After hearing that Tang Ping once showed off his watch and gambled with Pockmarked Li, Captain Chen''s eyes flashed. Then he focused on asking Pockmarked Li and Qin Ruo. Both of them naturally said they were in the room. There was no loophole in their words.


    In the end, Zhang Feng, who is quite calm, said how to organize their five tours and that the house was booked by Tang Ping. Captain Chen couldn''t ask anything, so he asked Xiao Ge to stay and watch us. He went out.


    I guess he probably went to look for the monitoring of the homestay, or contacted the owner of the homestay.


    After just the fear, now it''s more uneasy, manager Wang said uneasily: "what does this mean? The police suspect we killed people? "


    Looking at his angry look, no one is in the mood to pay attention to him. After all, before the end of the matter, everyone here is suspected and everyone is looking for comfort and watching out for each other.After a while, Captain Chen came in again. His face was strange. Then he asked Xiao Ge to take us to another empty room, leaving Zeng Wan alone.


    As soon as manager Wang entered the room, he shouted, "officer Ge, have you found out who the murderer is? Can we go now? We''ve died here. How do you want us to stay here? "


    Xiao Ge only said that at present, it''s still under investigation. Everyone must cooperate with the investigation and can''t leave without permission. He doesn''t pay any attention to manager Wang''s other words. Manager Wang is impatient but has no way.


    About ten minutes later, Zeng came in with a white face. Manager Wang immediately grabbed her and asked if she had killed anyone, so that she would not hurt everyone.


    Zeng Wan shook off manager Wang''s hand and said in a cold voice, "the police are still investigating the case. You are so anxious to set charges for me. Can''t you be the real murderer?"


    "I''ll go to you. Fuck..." Manager Wang was so angry that he even tried to slap Zeng Wan with his sleeves rolled up, but Xiao Ge stopped him and said that if he made trouble again, he would shut him up as a suspect for interrogation, which made his anger go down.


    Zeng Wan saw manager Wang stop and let Qin Ruo go to captain Chen''s room.


    I understand that Captain Chen wants to ask again one by one. The reason why we let Xiao Ge watch is that we are afraid of collusion!


    After a long time, as the last one to be asked, I went into the room where Captain Chen was.


    "Sit down." Captain Chen rubbed his brow and heart. I think he was exhausted by the morning''s inquiry. Also, it''s not a simple question. We must be highly concentrated and ready to catch other people''s loopholes at any time. How can we not be tired?


    I sat down as I said, and he took a little rest for two minutes before the official start. At the beginning, it was nothing more than some relaxing questions, such as the name and why I came here. I answered them one by one.


    I''ve seen so many scenes like this. Naturally, I can''t be nervous, but it''s not right in captain Chen''s eyes. He said with a calm face that he had just looked at me and opened the door with a calm face. Now it seems that there is no nervous mood, is it safe?


    Listening to what he said, I was almost annoyed and said with a smile: "you mean I am calm, so I killed people? I haven''t heard of your novel way of dealing with cases. "


    "You are a suspect now, pay attention to your attitude!" Captain Chen slapped the table and shouted with a black face.


    I shrugged and asked him if he had seen the surveillance. Had no one left the room except Tang Ping last night?


    From the beginning of entering this house, I found that there are many monitoring probes in other places except the room where we live, so there is basically no dead angle in the horizontal and vertical layout.


    Captain Chen''s face is darker. Ask me how to know.


    I did not return him, he stood up and grabbed my collar: "if you do not cooperate with the investigation, I have the right to lock you up first!"


    "Officer Chen, you can''t solve this case." I pushed away his hand and said lightly.


    Whether it''s the condition of the corpse or the insidious gathering of Yin Qi on the corpse, all let me know that this is not a simple killing event, and there must be something insidious. If I want to step in, I must first ask the local police officer to cooperate with me, or I will be caught in a move, even if I have a way out, it will be too troublesome.


    Captain Chen stared at me. His face was twisted. After a while, he sat on the stool decadent: "who are you?"


    "Who can I be, but a good citizen who wants to cooperate. By the way, if I''m right, did the monitoring in the hall break for a while after Tang Ping went down yesterday? When the monitoring is done, Tang Ping will be like that?" I touched my chin. Only in this way can I explain why captain Chen still held us.


    If the monitoring is not bad, he saw a good man suddenly split into five parts. It''s estimated that his face is not the same now.


    After staring at me for a long time, Captain Chen said dispiritedly, "what you said is all right. In such a short time, a living person can''t be finished. But you didn''t come out of the room, and there was no connection between you. The possibility of coordinated crime was too low, I couldn''t think... "


    I look at him sympathetically. I can''t think of any other policeman, because it''s not human at all.


    Although I know that I am easy to be regarded as a madman when I come out, I still say, "officer Chen, what if I say this is a supernatural case?"

 Chapter 1806

    Captain Chen was stunned. He looked at me for a long time. Then he suddenly stood up and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean very clearly, officer Chen, you should also be very clear in mind?" I looked at captain Chen. Although he tried to cover it up, I could see that he actually believed it.


    Captain Chen is walking around the room, and I don''t urge him. After all, it''s hard for normal people to believe this kind of thing, let alone Miao Hong''s police.


    "Mr. Zhang." He took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is a criminal case. I''ll go back to the police station and mobilize the police force. I''ll wait until the forensic results come out."


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for my reply, but he went out of the door directly. Looking at his back, it was like running away


    I shook my head helplessly. It seems that there is still some trouble to interfere in this matter. But if I don''t, I''m afraid that several people who live in the homestay will suffer!


    Although there is no direct evidence to prove that the spirit of hell is coming to us, no one can say that I can''t stand the tragic situation of Tang Ping''s death, whether it happened to Xinyue or Pockmarked Li.


    Come on, let''s do something about it.


    After captain Chen left, Xiao Ge came in and asked me to go out. He looked at me strangely, just like what kind of monster I am. Maybe he saw captain Chen just running away.


    I don''t care about his eyes, and have been waiting for the anxious Yin crescent and Pockmarked Li will return to the room.


    When something like this happened, Pockmarked Li dared not stay alone. Yin Xinyue and I were not sure about him, so we took him back to our own room.


    Other people also went back to their rooms. After Tang Ping''s death, no one had the heart to go out to play again. Besides, the key on Tang Ping''s body should also be taken away as evidence. It''s not very convenient to go out.


    At night, the police checked Tang Ping''s body, leaving Xiaoge and another guy with a flat head who looked like a policeman watching the scene.


    In the evening, Xiao Ge bought some boxed rice and came back. Everyone gathered in the hall to eat. After eating, he even tacitly refused to go back.


    Manager Wang said quickly, "who knows who the murderer is? It''s better for everyone to gather together. If we can''t find out the bad guys, we can at least save our lives. "


    Several other people joined in succession. Even if I didn''t want to stay in the hall, I couldn''t sing against everyone at this time. Besides, I also want to see if the spirit can do it again tonight. If it does, I can have a defense.


    Xiao Ge is very happy to see everyone get together, which means they look more convenient. Otherwise, they will have a headache if something happens in the evening.


    Although eight or nine people gathered together, there were still traces of blood on the ground and the shape of the body painted with chalk. People had no idea to talk. The air was as dull as the evening when the storm was coming.


    I sat on the edge of Yin Xinyue and asked her to lean against me to sleep for a while, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she was awakened by a cell phone ring. I looked at manager Wang discontentedly, and other people complained in succession. This evening, it was in the hall where the murder happened again. He was scared to death when his phone rang like this.


    However, manager Wang didn''t care about people''s eyes. He looked at the mobile phone, and his face immediately changed. He immediately ran to one side to answer the phone.


    "Ah, ah, yes, OK, boss, you can rest assured that you are absolutely satisfied." Manager Wang stooped as if the person at the other end of the phone was in front of him.


    I don''t know what was said on the opposite side, manager Wang immediately said: "yes, yes, or the boss, you''re good at adjusting. Well, I know. Well, something happened here. I''ll go back right away when I''m finished. OK, you''re busy. Pay attention to your health."


    It''s not a big problem that he makes people even more disgusted. But his flattering tone and the nearly 90 degree stoop make people think of the word "kowtow". I don''t know whether it''s the boss or the ancestor.


    When manager Wang came back from the phone, he didn''t look very good. He said directly to Xiao Ge, "I said officer Ge, when will your case be over? I''ll tell you that I can''t kill people. Now I have something urgent here. Do you think I can hurry up?"


    "This is a homicide. You said it would be quick?" Xiaoge glared at him, then didn''t know if he was going to knock us or how it was with manager Wang''s business. He said in a black face, "you are all suspects now. You''d better cooperate with the investigation obediently, or I won''t be rude."


    I don''t care about that. It''s better to stay now. It''s just that manager Wang''s face is not very good. After all, Xiaoge is really making trouble with him, but the other side is the police, and he is dealing with affairs according to law. Even if he is not satisfied, he can''t say anything more, so he can only sit aside.


    For a while, the atmosphere got stuck again.


    "Officer Ge, I want to go to the bathroom." At this time, Qin Ruo, with a white face, raised his right hand like a good student.


    Xiaoge nods. Qin Ruo pulls Zhang Feng to his feet, but Xiaoge stops him. He means that two or more people are not allowed to leave at the same time.


    Qin ruo''s face changed and roared that she was not the murderer. Besides, she could not kill her boyfriend.But Xiao Ge didn''t go into the oil and salt, just said that he acted according to the rules.


    "But I dare not go alone." Qin Ruo drags Zhang Feng''s sleeve, aggrieved way.


    "Small Ge Chong side of the small flat head raised chin:" you accompany her to go


    Qin Ruo is obviously reluctant, but little Gus is not accommodating. At last, she can''t hold back. She can only hate to go to the room upstairs with little Flathead.


    It''s not that there is no bathroom in the hall, but the bathroom is on the other side. If you go, you need to pass around the body. Although the body has been removed, no one dares to go.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Manager Wang answered the phone again and hung up without two sentences. It seems that there is something inconvenient to say in front of us.


    Xiao Ge didn''t embarrass him. He just asked him to wait for Qin Ruo and they would go back. Manager Wang didn''t rush to go to the toilet, so this time he didn''t make a fuss, but waited for him.


    I just didn''t expect that Qin Ruo and his family didn''t come down for more than half an hour. Xiaoge shouted a few words to the upstairs, and no one answered.


    Everyone''s face changed. Xiaoge wanted to go up to check, but he was obviously afraid that we were still here. For a while, he was in a dilemma.


    "I''ll see!" Now I''m afraid that something will happen to them, so I quickly stand out.


    Xiaoge shook his head, and I asked him to call captain Chen immediately to tell him what happened at present, and told him that if captain Chen would definitely agree with me to go up and watch.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he could only do what I said because of the current situation.


    "The boss said that you can move freely, but you should try not to get along with anyone alone until things are settled." Xiao Ge said with a strange face. He didn''t understand that Captain Chen gave me permission and doubted my attitude.


    I didn''t have time to explore his mind. When I heard that I was allowed to go upstairs, I ran up.


    Just after turning the stairs, I saw the small flat head at the end. He leaned against the wall outside Qin ruo''s room, his eyes closed, and it looked normal.


    I hurried forward to take a picture of him: "little police officer!"


    "Who?" He immediately opened his eyes and looked at me warily: "you are also one of the suspects, how did you get up?"


    "Officer Ge just called you downstairs. Why shouldn''t you? Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with Qin. You''ve been up for more than half an hour. " I said quickly.


    At first, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When he heard what was behind me, he quickly turned around and knocked on the door. When he found no response, he kicked the door open.


    "Whoo." He breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at me: "nothing, just fall asleep."


    I''m not as optimistic as he is. He just fell asleep with a flat head. He didn''t realize it. When I called him, I added a little spiritual power, which made him wake up


    I used the same method to wake up Qin Ruo. She asked me how she was? I only said that she might be too tired to sleep, and then didn''t say anything more, but urged them to go on.


    Since the spirits can make them sleep, the people under the building are not safe.


    "Xiaoruo, are you ok?" As soon as we went downstairs, Zhang Feng came up and took Qin ruo''s nervous look. Qin Ruo was embarrassed. He thought it was not good to let everyone worry because he was asleep, so he just shook his head to show that he was OK and didn''t explain anything.


    I smiled and said that they might be too tired, so I narrowed a little, so I didn''t hear Xiao GE''s shouting. It''s nothing serious.


    Although the people blame them, but because there is no accident or a long breath.


    "Let''s not separate, in case..." Zeng Wan said in a soft voice, "bear it all. It''s good at dawn."


    Because of this episode, the following atmosphere is even more depressing. In order not to go to the bathroom, people don''t even drink water.


    "Husband, isn''t it?" Yin crescent asked the point to stop, I nodded, let her a little calm not impetuous. As long as I''m with people, the spirit can''t hurt people without me noticing.


    Yin Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on me and fell asleep.


    Manager Wang did not dare to go to the bathroom upstairs. He could only go through the hall to the bathroom on the first floor with fear. He did not dare to close the door. He only heard a few words in a hurry and rushed out. It seemed that there was a ghost chasing after him.


    PATA


    Just before he stepped out of the bathroom, the light in the hall suddenly went out. Everyone panicked and screamed one after another, and I stood up in a flash, not even the sleeping Yin Xinyue fell from my shoulder.


    Because at the moment when the light went out, I saw a black shadow on manager Wang''s back

 Chapter 1807

    My heart all raised, quickly asked Li Mazi to look after Yin Xinyue, then rushed to manager Wang.


    "Stay where you are and don''t move!" I think it''s my footsteps that make people panic and scream more deeply. Xiaoge shouts loudly, then takes out his cell phone and turns it on.


    At this time, I had arrived at manager Wang''s side, and my hand was about to touch him, but it was still a step late.


    The hot blood sprayed on my face, and I saw manager Wang''s figure fall down in front of me by the light of my mobile phone, and it split in a flash


    At the same time, the light in the hall was on again. I stood outside the bathroom. Manager Wang''s body fell all over me. Half of his legs were still in the bathroom. His arms were scattered on both sides of me. His torso was less than 30 cm in front of me. As for his head, his eyes were staring at me.


    There was no fear in his eyes because he didn''t realize what happened in such a short time.


    I can''t care about blood all over my body. I just know that I must catch the spirit! The Yin Qi of this thing is so powerful that even the chance of rescue is not given to me. If it is allowed to develop, I don''t know how many people can survive here.


    It''s hard for me to feel the fear after I''ve been in the Yin circle for so long, but at the moment of manager Wang''s death, the fear penetrated into my four limbs like air, making me unable to move.


    This is not only because of the death of manager Wang, but also because of the powerful evil spirit just released by the spirit of Yin, which makes me feel that I can''t deal with it in any way.


    "Ah..." Looking back, I saw Qin Ruo and Zeng Wan shouting and shrinking on the sofa. Even Yin Xinyue, who had seen many big scenes, was pale and trembling. A pair of eyes full of fear staring at me, the body slightly leaning forward seems to want to run to my side, I saw a burst of heartache, hurried out a voice to comfort her a few words.


    Pockmarked Li holds Yin Xinyue tightly and refuses to let her run towards me, while he stares at me, his eyes full of uneasiness. I know what he means. He''s asking me why I''ve done it. Manager Wang will still die?


    But I can''t give him the answer. At the moment when I saw the shadow, I thought I could save manager Wang. After all, we are so close.


    What surprised me was Zhang Feng. When I saw Tang Ping''s body this morning, he was very calm. Now I saw manager Wang''s body in front of me. He was still very calm, holding Qin Ruo for comfort.


    The two policemen didn''t talk for a long time. Xiao Ge was OK. Although his hands were shaking, he could live in the town. However, Xiao ping''s head had collapsed on the ground. He didn''t know what to say in a low voice with a white face.


    "Ge..."


    "Don''t move!"


    I just started to ask Xiaoge to call captain Chen to come, but only one word came out, and Xiaoge roared out.


    "Now that you''re the biggest suspect, you''re standing there. You can''t destroy the scene." He stared at me. Obviously, he was not angry enough. If he was not a fool, he would not think that I killed someone. Because from the time I approached manager Wang to his death, there was no way to kill and divide the body in such a short time within five seconds, let alone I had not met manager Wang at all.


    I don''t argue, just ask him to call captain Chen.


    I have to get involved in this case. I can do more with the permission of the police. Otherwise, I can make things worse when I do things while they make trouble at the same time!


    Needless to say, Xiao Ge also knew that he could not control the scene now. He immediately called captain Chen and asked him to bring more people.


    I shook my head to stop it. Now I don''t know what the hell is coming from. It''s only for the group of donkeys or for all the people who come into the villa. The more people come, the more dangerous they will be!


    But little Ge ignored me at all, quickly finished talking on the phone, and then appeased little Flathead and Zeng Wan on one side.


    Yin crescent looked at me worried. I shook my head at her to show that she was OK. She was relieved. Pockmarked Li also comforted her in a low voice, which made me feel relieved.


    No matter how many things Yin Xinyue has gone through with me, but the scene of seeing the corpses with her own eyes is still too shocking. In addition, I''m not as difficult to deal with the case as before. I''m afraid she can''t stand it for a while.


    Captain Chen came very quickly, followed by several police officers he met in the morning, and some new ones. When they saw the scenes in the hall, they were stopped one by one, and they stood still.


    "What happened?" Captain Chen took a deep breath and signaled that the others were waiting outside. He was the only one who came in.


    Seeing that he told me to rest assured, he also knew that the police could not solve the problem and wanted to ask for my help. Otherwise, in the morning, he would have sent someone to catch me.


    Xiaoge only said that he died again on the phone before. Seeing captain Chen coming, he quickly told me the details. After hearing this, Captain Chen gave me a strange look, and then asked me to clean up and go out with him.


    "Chief, he''s the biggest suspect. How can you give him a chance to destroy the evidence?" Xiao Ge is in a hurry.


    Captain Chen looked at him and didn''t explain anything, only let him watch the people in the hall.But I don''t feel relieved to go out with Captain Chen. I shook my head and said, "let''s go to the kitchen. If we go out now, in case something happens..."


    "Yes." Captain Chen advanced the kitchen with a wave of his hand.


    I just cleaned up in the bathroom and followed him into the kitchen. He frowned and looked at the blood on my clothes. I said with a wry smile that I didn''t care about it now. I asked him if he had a decision?


    He nodded and said that according to the process of manager Wang''s death, the possibility of man-made is almost zero, that is, the best professional killer in all aspects of physical fitness can''t do it.


    "I see it." I knocked on the glass platform.


    "Who?" Captain Chen raised his head abruptly. I didn''t say it directly. I just stared at him. His face gradually paled, then smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing..."


    "Do you believe me now?" I joked.


    He nodded helplessly, and then said that he couldn''t believe it. After working as a criminal policeman for so many years, he didn''t come across strange cases, but most of them were deliberately disguised by the murderer in order to escape from the crime, and some of them could be explained by science. But he also knew that as long as it was camouflaged, there would be flaws. This time, even if he wanted to say it was a flaw, he could not say it.


    "Besides, I checked you, Master Zhang Jiulin, the first Yin merchant in Wuhan? Your name is not small in the police. I heard your name before, but I didn''t remember it. Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet you here. " He touched out a cigarette and handed it to me. He lit a cigarette for himself and smoked it slowly. Then he spit out the cigarette ring mercilessly, as if he would spit out the boredom in his heart.


    I don''t know what to say when I look at him for a while. Although it''s not because of me that ghosts appear many times, I can''t deny that there are ghosts in the places where I appear. I used to find them myself, but now it seems that the probability of meeting them is relatively high. Some people even think there are ghosts in the places where I go.


    That''s why captain Chen said he didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate, because in their opinion, I recruited the spirits, but I was able to solve the spirits, so I didn''t know what to say.


    After a few puffs of smoke, Captain Chen was in a good condition and said in a muffled voice: "next I will cooperate with you. Those policemen will bring them to the public. Otherwise, what''s going on here will cause a stir! They are staying in the courtyard of the villa. Xiao Ge and Xiao Pingtou can''t hide it. If you need anything, please come to the three of us. "


    I nodded and was very satisfied with his arrangement: "OK, let''s go out now, officer Ge is looking forward to it."


    Chen team leader smiled but seemed to be reluctant. I took the lead in going out and asked Chen team leader to gather Xiao Ge and Xiao Pingtou together. First, I said what we decided.


    Xiaoge stared at me in shock and said: "but he is a suspect..."


    PA!


    Captain Chen slapped Xiao Ge on the back of his head: "you don''t have a long brain. Do you really think someone can kill and divide the body in such a short time?"


    Xiao Ge stopped talking, but the little flat head on one side accepted it very quickly. He took my arm and asked me to save him. Looking at him, I know that I have just been a policeman, and my consciousness is not high, so I will accept the ghost theory.


    Captain Chen made a conclusion directly, and let me be the main actor in the following actions. Then he took a look at Xiao Ge. Although Xiao Ge was not convinced, he nodded and agreed!


    In fact, it''s easier to get their consent if I want to say my identity, but Xiaoge and xiaopingtou are not stable enough. They will make me uncomfortable when they know whether to doubt or treat me as a fairy, so I simply didn''t let captain Chen say.


    After we agreed, we went back to the hall. Apart from the calm of pockmarks Li and Yin Xinyue, the others watched us in fear. After all, they have a comfort when the police are around. They just left them alone with the corpse. I guess they are going to collapse!


    "Mr. Zhang is in charge of all the next actions." Captain Chen sat on the sofa and went straight in.


    He said that everyone''s eyes were focused on me. I explained with a smile that I had helped the police solve similar difficult cases before, so this time it was still a help. No matter what I do next, everyone should cooperate. If some bad things happen due to people''s non cooperation, then I can''t blame you for being rude.


    Everyone has been scared and silly. Now it''s natural for the police to do what they say, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    I looked at them and said with a smile, "in this case, I''d like to ask you to take all the luggage you brought down with the help of the police. I need to make an inspection!"

 Chapter 1808

    "Why check the luggage?" Qin Ruo looks up from Zhang Feng''s arms and asks discontentedly.


    Zeng Wan on one side is obviously reluctant. After all, she is a girl. There must be something I don''t want others to see. I can understand.


    But there''s no way. It''s necessary to check the luggage, because I''ve learned that there''s no rumor about ghosts in this house before. Captain Chen also asked the homeowner, they haven''t added anything new to the homestay recently, so I suspect the spirits are brought by these people, so I want to see if there is anything strange in the luggage.


    But I can''t say the reason. I have to take a look at captain Chen.


    He nodded knowingly and said to the people, "this is to clear your suspicion. Why don''t you want to clear your suspicion?"


    He said with such a straight face that no one had a problem at once. I winked at Xiao Ge. He immediately called four policemen to come and accompany them to pick up their luggage.


    At this time, the forensics was also released. After checking the body of manager Wang, he went back.


    "Mr. Zhang, the body Won''t they take it? " Captain Chen hesitated because I didn''t let the forensics move the corpse. In addition to letting them take samples, manager Wang''s reduction samples were put there.


    Sampling is just to show the police outside. After all, it''s the scene of a homicide. If they don''t follow the normal procedures, they don''t know what will happen after the case is over.


    I told him that I still need to study the corpse. After all, it''s a ghost hand. I''m not sure what else can be found on the corpse. At least I''ll wait until tomorrow to remove it.


    Although the corpse was placed there, there was no way to deal with it. Captain Chen nodded and said nothing more. Just then, all the people who took the luggage followed.


    In order to show justice, I first spread out the luggage of myself, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi for inspection. In order to facilitate the travel, we don''t have many things, except for the camera and the laundry. Because I didn''t want to come out to play and meet this kind of thing. I didn''t even bring it with me. Fortunately, I have the invisible needle and ebony core with me. Otherwise, it''s unimaginable!


    There will be no problem with our three luggage. If the Yin things are mixed in our luggage, something should have happened long ago. After all, we have been playing in Xi''an for several days, so I just pretend to show it to others.


    After the inspection, I began to check the luggage of the remaining two girls. In order to make Qin Ruo and Zeng wan not too embarrassed, I checked their luggage together, so that people who didn''t know who they were.


    When they saw me do this, they all looked at me gratefully.


    I didn''t care about their gratitude, but I checked it very carefully. Girls'' things are almost the same. Qin ruo''s more jewelry, skin care products and clothes are not cheap. But I was relieved to think of the necklace she took out last night to make a bet


    Zeng Wan, on the other hand, is a laptop, a simple shirt and a skin care product for traveling. At the sight of the luggage, she knows that she is a competent professional, with few things but all necessities. Only when I turned to the bottom did I find that there was a package of sanitary cotton in it, which made me feel embarrassed. I couldn''t help but look at Zeng Wan. She also blushed and shrunk to one side, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    After checking them, only Zhang Feng''s luggage was left. His luggage was stuffed in a big black travel bag. I reached out and dragged the bag.


    "Wait!" I didn''t expect that my hand had just been put on the zipper, and Zhang Feng rushed to stop me, looking very anxious: "can I check my luggage alone?"


    Of course, I don''t agree. Other girls don''t care about privacy. What''s his good mannerism? Besides, isn''t it OK just now?


    Zhang Feng was in a hurry. He leaned up to my ear and said softly, "I have some strange hobbies. I don''t know if I''m young."


    My eyes suddenly became strange, and he hurriedly explained that it was not what I thought. I innocently said that I didn''t think of anything, and he didn''t fight with me. He begged me to check his luggage alone.


    I coughed twice, carrying my luggage to the side of the hall, Zhang Feng roared to follow.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang?" Zeng Wan''s face turned red, and stopped me: "all our luggage has been checked here, so he can go to one side to check it. Is there any secret in him that can''t be told, and Mr. Zhang you want to protect him? "


    I was speechless for a while. After all, I couldn''t say too much. I just didn''t want to let Zhang Feng down. He was right to keep a good impression in front of the girl he liked.


    Zhang Feng immediately stood up to defend me and whispered to Zeng Wan, "Miss Zeng, you misunderstood me, that is, I don''t want Xiao Ruo to see some of these things."


    I pinched my eyebrows with a headache: "well, let officer Chen and Zeng Wan come in. Is that ok?"


    Seeing that I made a concession, Zeng wanhum put down his arm. Although Qin Ruo was worried, he didn''t think much about it. I just went to the partial hall, and captain Chen and others followed him.The zipper of the bag has been opened. The upper layer is normal men''s clothes and some skin care products. It can be seen that Zhang Feng has been very delicate.


    It''s just that there is a 20 cm long and 10 cm high wooden box at the bottom of the bag. I put my hand on the box and looked up at a maple. His eyes seemed to stick to the wooden box. He looked embarrassed, but also fanatical.


    I can''t help wondering what''s in this?


    At first, I thought it was a thing of interest. It''s normal for boys to have some special hobbies in this area, but now it seems that it''s not. Let''s not say that Zhang Feng''s looks are strange, but that no one will put the fun products in this old wooden box, right?


    I didn''t pay any more attention to his expression. Instead, I took out the wooden box and put it on the table in the side hall. With his permission, I opened it carefully. I didn''t expect that it was almost silly.


    "That''s what you don''t want your girlfriend to know A hobby? " I can''t blame that I almost can''t even speak. The things in this are weird and weird. It''s normal, but ordinary people don''t collect such things.


    Zhang Feng scratched his head and showed his astringent expression at his age: "I don''t know why. I just like collecting these weird gadgets. My friends who used to live together couldn''t stand it. Later they broke up, so I was afraid that Xiao Ruo didn''t like it, so I secretly collected them. Well, don''t tell Xiao Ruo. "


    I nodded silently. To be honest, all the things in this wooden box don''t necessarily add up to the price of this wooden box.


    There are some glass balls, stones, shiny pieces of iron and even a rusted horseshoe in it. I really don''t know where his collection is. There is nothing in common with these things, is there?


    After listening to my question, Zhang Feng is embarrassed to say that the biggest common point of these things is that they are all old things, the older the better. For example, this glass ball was left by the previous generation when he was young, and stones and iron pieces were all found in the old buildings.


    Then he held up the horseshoe with his eyes shining and said to me, "look, this horseshoe is said to have been made on a horseshoe hundreds of years ago. It can be said to be an antique!"


    I looked at the half rusted horseshoe without any words. I really didn''t want to say anything too exciting.


    Even if the horse''s hoof point is made from the first horse''s palm in the world, it is also a piece of iron. At most, it is put in the museum to show the world the development history of iron


    However, it seems that what he cares about is not the value of the horse''s feet. He really likes this kind of gadget with years.


    After checking everyone''s luggage, I ask you not to take it back. At present, I don''t see any strange places, but I don''t guarantee that it''s hidden too deep!


    Captain Chen pulled me aside and asked me how I was doing. I shook my head and said it looked normal. I''m not sure where the spirit came from.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have forgotten the luggage of two people." Captain Chen pointed to the upstairs.


    I suddenly clapped my head. It''s true that Tang Ping and manager Wang are dead, but their luggage is still there, and the spirit of hell is the first to attack them, so their luggage is more likely to have problems!


    I immediately asked Xiaoge to take their luggage down with her flat head and check it slowly in the side hall alone.


    I was disappointed after the inspection, because the luggage of these two people was too light to be weird. First, Tang Ping had only a few clothes, and some high-end watches and handmade ones, while manager Wang''s was simpler. He didn''t bring anything except clothes.


    "Still not?" Captain Chen didn''t know when to come.


    I sighed in disappointment, then stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "no matter what, the spirit is there. I''ll do some preparation first. Can I grasp it and not say it first, or at least nothing can happen again?"


    Captain Chen nodded with approval.


    When I went out of the side hall, I wandered around in every corner of the hall and pasted a magic talisman every now and then. Because I didn''t bring anything, I can only do this now. I have to go out tomorrow to buy some props. I don''t think these things are enough for me to play.


    "What are you doing?" The sharp voice of questioning rang in the hall. I thought it was Qin Ruo who asked me when he saw my action of affixing Rune paper.


    But I didn''t expect that when I looked back, I saw that Qin Ruo was holding his skirt and making trouble to Zeng Wan. It seemed that Zeng Wan owed her several hundred in case

 Chapter 1809

    Zhang Feng is pulling her face and saying something in embarrassment. Zeng Wan''s face is not very good. It''s red. I don''t know whether it''s angry or embarrassed.


    I frowned and thought to myself that Qin Ruo really didn''t understand what he was doing at this time.


    I went to them, and before I got there, I saw Qin Ruo pulling her skirt and yelling at Zeng Wan, "this is a skirt made by a foreign designer. Do you know how expensive this one is? You don''t have enough to buy me a piece of clothes like that all your life. How can I wear it after you scratch your nails? "


    Zeng Wan stood still and didn''t speak. Although his face was red with anger, he still couldn''t say anything. Qin Ruo still shouted at her, asking if she knew how expensive her clothes were.


    "What happened?" I went to Yin crescent and nuzui to Qin Ruo and them.


    Yin Xinyue sighed, and then said it briefly. It turned out that Qin Ruoshi couldn''t stand to stay in the hall. He thought of going to the bed to have a breath of wind. At that time, Zeng Wan also got up and didn''t know what to do. Two people in the process of getting up accidentally met, the result is now like this.


    Yin Xinyue said that Zeng Wan''s hand actually met Qin ruo''s skirt, which had no effect at all. It must be able to wear it. If you really want to pay for it, you can say it well. I don''t know why you shout so loudly.


    "Are you dumb when I talk to you?" Qin Ruo, seeing Zeng Wan''s silence, is more arrogant, and directly starts to pull Zeng Wan''s arm.


    Zeng Wan waved Qin ruo''s arm away and asked him coldly how to solve it.


    "Solve it, how can you solve it just like you are poor? Can you afford it? " Qin Ruo looked at Zeng Wan scornfully, and his eyes turned to heaven.


    I feel strange in my heart. How can Qin Ruo make trouble because of such things when life is at stake? She doesn''t really worry.


    Zeng Wan also sneered: "you are holding me to make compensation, and you firmly believe that I can''t afford to make compensation. What do you want? Is it just to let others know how expensive your skirt is? Then your goal has been achieved. Now I know how expensive your skirt is. How satisfied is it? "


    "Pooh..." Yin Yueyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Ruo turns his head and stares at her fiercely, but Yin Xinyue is not afraid of her. He says with a smile, "you can tell me what you want to do. If you catch the exit gas, it''s almost the same. If you want to compensate you, you can also say a number, so miss Zeng knows whether you can afford to compensate?"


    Seeing Yin Xinyue help Zeng Wan speak, Qin ruo''s face is darker. She just wanted to say something. Zhang Feng grabbed her, and then said shyly, "if she was in high tension, it would be like this. I''m really sorry. Don''t worry about her."


    "Zhang Feng, what do you say?" Qin Ruo shook off Zhang Feng''s hand and stared at him as if he wished to eat him.


    I waved my hand to let them stay quiet. No matter what happened, I would wait until the matter here is solved. Otherwise, I would say whether I could live or not.


    Qin Ruo opens his mouth, but at last he doesn''t say anything. He sits down angrily and takes Zhang Feng to express his anger. Zhang Feng has a good temper. He always coaxes Qin Ruo, even if Qin Ruo is not impatient with him.


    I don''t have the heart to be bothered by them. Anyway, the rune paper has been pasted. I have to do this first tonight.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to take care of Yin Xinyue, and asked captain Chen to watch a few people do not let them make trouble, so he squatted beside manager Wang''s body.


    The Yin Qi on manager Wang''s corpse is heavier than that on Tang Ping''s corpse. Is it difficult that the Yin spirit''s resentment is aggravated?


    "Eh?" I turned over manager Wang''s body. The wound on his neck caught my attention.


    The wound was obviously pulled by force, similar to Tang Ping''s, but there was a faint black piece on the edge of the wound.


    I quickly reached out and pinched this small thing in my hand. I leaned under my nose and smelled it. Unfortunately, it was only a bloody smell after being stained with blood.


    Although I didn''t find anything on it, I carefully kept it in a plastic bag.


    I''m sure it''s the ghost left on manager Wang''s body, because manager Wang is a person with a bad personality, but he wears very exquisite clothes. At first glance, it''s the kind of business elite. No, it should be said that he is always ready to meet the leader in the best condition.


    So he shouldn''t have such a black thing, or he would have found it.


    "What did you find?" Captain Chen didn''t know when he would come over and stare at the plastic bag.


    Well, I told him later that it wasn''t a big discovery, only that it might be used later.


    Captain Chen is embarrassed to say that he can''t help me with this kind of thing. If I have a need, I must mention it. Otherwise, he will be upset.


    I said with a smile: "just in time, I have to go out tomorrow to do something, you have to follow me!"


    I haven''t been to Xianyang city very much. I don''t have any local acquaintances to follow me. Captain Chen is also a policeman. If you don''t say anything else, you must have been familiar with Xianyang for a long time. It''s easy for him to lead the way wherever I want.I didn''t expect captain Chen to say yes, but asked if I wanted to do that.


    I was amused to see him mentioning the word "in that respect" in a secret way, but I told him that I really needed to prepare for it.


    "It''s not suitable for you to let me follow you. Although I''m very familiar with Xianyang, those people will not take out anything when they see me. They are afraid that we are deliberately catching them."


    As soon as I slapped my head, I just thought that he was familiar with the place, but I forgot the most important point. The seller I was looking for had some invisible things in his hands. When the captain of the criminal investigation team went, they estimated that he would run faster than the rabbit. At that time, he was afraid that he would have nothing to do.


    "Then what? I can''t touch a good place by myself. " I had no choice but to show my hands.


    But Captain Chen laughed: "it''s easy. I''ll introduce you to him and make sure he can get you anything you want, as long as you can afford it."


    "Well, do you still deal with such people?" I can''t help joking at his appearance.


    He waved his hand: "people in our line of work have something to do with people in all walks of life. I met this man when I was working on a case. Don''t say he gave me a headache at that time. If it was him, he would help you. "


    "I''m more and more curious about who this person is. Tell me, it''s all in this business. I''m not sure I can still get to know him." I stood up, washed the blood from the body I had just turned over, and shook my hands.


    "Limp slowly." Captain Chen spits out a name.


    I shook my hands and stopped. I couldn''t believe staring at captain Chen. I didn''t know that I didn''t hear him wrong until he repeated it again. What he said was really lame Xu.


    It''s not that I''m making a fuss, it''s that this man''s reputation is so great. I guess he has a fight with T-shirt man! It''s a living fossil in our industry.


    The lame Xu''s real name has not been known to many people. Since he started stealing ancient tombs and rice dumplings for thousands of years, people call him the nickname "lame Xu" after his left leg limped.


    It''s not that the rice dumplings of the millennium are so difficult to deal with, but Xu, the lame man at that time, just started his career. The young man who was less than 20 years old could subdue the rice dumplings of the millennium, but he only limped one leg, which had to be admired by all!


    After that, he did a lot of things that shocked the people in the circle, and his reputation was also built up little by little. But lame Xu is very strange. Although he belongs to our business, he only sells some strange things. It''s very expensive to ask him to subdue the spirit of the underworld. After a long time, he will have a reputation.


    Of course, the objects he resells are very popular. No matter what kind of things he resells, the ones from him are definitely more upscale and easy to use than those from other people.


    The same price is very high, no wonder captain Chen said just now that I can only afford it!


    "How could he be in Xianyang?" It took me a long time to ask such a question. I need to know that the sudden disappearance of the lame Xu also attracted the attention of many big people in the circle. But no one knows where he is. Anyway, he doesn''t make trouble. Everyone thinks that he doesn''t exist. Unexpectedly, he is in Xianyang!


    Captain Chen said with a wry smile that he didn''t know why the lame Xu was in Xianyang. At that time, because the other party was involved in a large antique trafficking case, the two people had contact. In this contact, he found that the lame Xu was very good. Later, they did not know how to deal with it. He became a rare friend of the lame Xu.


    However, due to the difference between their careers, they seldom talk about work, so Captain Chen only probably knows that lame Xu has a high reputation in our industry, but not in detail. I also said that he thought of lame Xu when he wanted to buy something. Otherwise, Captain Chen would go to lame Xu to deal with things here.


    But now that I''ve stepped in, I don''t think I''ll do it again with the limp Xu. I can only hope to get something useful from him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. You are friends with him..." I look at captain Chen with admiration.


    Chen Ying scratched her head sheepishly, then asked me when I would go to find the lame Xu tomorrow.


    "Later in the morning, ask him first. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK in the afternoon, but I''ll see you sometime tomorrow." I thought for a moment and thought it would be safer, otherwise it would be bad to disturb the lame Xu.

 Chapter 1810

    With the lame Xu, who provides things for people, my heart is quite stable! To tell you the truth, I haven''t worried about his high asking price. Although I spend a lot in these years, it''s not difficult to get out a sum of money.


    After I settled down, I didn''t bother any more. I packed up a place in the hall and went to bed. Fortunately, nothing happened at night. I don''t know about other people. Anyway, I had a good sleep and got up fresh the next day. If manager Wang''s body wasn''t there, I almost forgot that two people had died here.


    When I got up, Captain Chen grabbed me and said that he had just contacted the lame Xu, saying that he had time in the morning and could go whenever he wanted. However, when he said this, he was a little hesitant. I asked him strangely what was the matter. He said awkwardly, "he asked you to prepare enough money..."


    "That''s it. Don''t worry. I know his rules." I smiled, but I didn''t take this to heart.


    Captain Chen is still uneasy and tells me that this is not a small amount. If you can''t get it out and get kicked out by the lame Xu, it will be difficult to find him next time. I still let him rest assured, and then nothing more, after eating the breakfast bought from the outside by the police, I told Pockmarked Li and Xiao Ge that they were ready to start.


    "That Can I have the body pulled away? Now the temperature is not low, and I''m afraid it will taste if I put it down again. " When passing the bathroom, Captain Chen frowned.


    When I saw that manager Wang''s body was of little use, I agreed. Captain Chen immediately called several people to take the body away. Qin ruo''s face was much better as soon as the body was taken away.


    Because we went to see lame Xu, Captain Chen didn''t use a police car. We found a taxi and went straight to the east of Xianyang city.


    I was a little surprised when I arrived at the place. I didn''t expect that there was such a broken place in Xianyang city. Somehow people who come to visit every year also create a lot of GDP. How could it be like a slum?


    Chen team leader explained with a smile that all the old people living in this area are unwilling to move. In addition, the buildings here are indeed some years old. The government is not good to forcibly demolish them, so they stay here. Experts also said that the houses here are of great reservation value.


    I glanced and found that it was exactly the same as what he said, so I nodded: "the lame Xu lives here?"


    "Well, he means it''s clean." Captain Chen led the way in front of me, turning his head.


    Clean?


    I looked at the surrounding environment. It''s not clean anymore. People who don''t have courage at night are afraid to come here. But it''s quite suitable for him. Not only is he clean, but sometimes some little ghosts accompany him to relieve his boredom.


    Captain Chen stopped in front of an old, low house and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." A hoarse low voice came from behind the door. It seemed that the speaker was behind the door. I don''t understand why he didn''t open the door directly?


    Captain Chen put out his hand to open the door and told me in a low voice: be respectful, he has a strange temper!


    "Who do you say has an odd attitude?" As soon as the door opened, we didn''t have time to walk in, and all the rage came out. Captain Chen smiled awkwardly.


    When I looked up, I saw a hunched man with age spots on his face. At least an 80 or 90 year old man was standing behind the door. After training captain Chen, he went into the house without looking at us.


    Captain Chen led me to follow him. He was fast and didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Xu Lao, this is master Zhang Jiulin, the first shady merchant in Wuhan. He wants to talk to you. I''ll go outside to guard the door." Captain Chen quickly introduced me to the lame Xu, and then went out like a fugitive. I was stunned.


    Isn''t it about friends? How can it be like seeing a ghost?


    Lame son Xu sneers: "tut Tut, look for him to go to the back door to dig the ancient tomb, as if to dig his ancestral tomb."


    I gave a speechless look at the lame Xu, looking for the police to go through the back door or dig the ancient tomb. It''s a pity that you can come up with it. I can run faster if I''m captain Chen.


    Fortunately, the lame Xu didn''t ignore me. After complaining about captain Chen, he raised his eyes and asked me what I wanted.


    "Mahogany of more than a hundred years, ten Shangqing exorcism talismans and a weapon to take advantage of." I simply reported several things. If the other side is not lame Xu, what I bought may only be salt, dog blood and other demonic gadgets. But since it''s him, it''s better to ask for a weapon that can be used directly. As for mahogany and amulet, they are mainly for other people''s self-defense.


    The lame Xu just looked me in the eye: "are you armed?"


    I was surprised that he could see the invisible needle? The invisible needle is good, but this time the ghost makes me feel crisis, so I plan to prepare more.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in your weapon. Since you still want a weapon, come with me. As long as you can afford the price and promise not to let you down." The lame man Xu smiled, stood up tremblingly and walked to the back of the room.


    I immediately got up and followed up. There was a small warehouse in the back of the house, but the things in it were so messy that I didn''t know where to put my feet.So I stood at the door and didn''t go in, watching the lame Xu pick and choose among a lot of things, just like an old man picking up waste.


    "Yes!" He cried out suddenly, and then he threw something at me with his hands raised.


    I caught it in a hurry, only to find that it was a round ball about the size of a baby''s fist. It didn''t look special.


    "Here?" I stared at the ball suspiciously, and the lame man pursed his mouth, letting me pour some spiritual power into it.


    I did what he said with half faith. The black ball suddenly made a sound of Zi, and then a white light spread from the black ball. Seeing that it reacted, I continued to use my psychic power to drive the black ball. The white mask grew larger and larger until I covered the whole warehouse.


    At the same time, I also felt a lack of power. I quickly collected my spiritual power. The mask disappeared, and the black ball became inconspicuous again.


    "What is it?" I''m scared. The black ball absorbs the power too fast. I don''t think it will last for a minute just now.


    The lame Xu doesn''t give up staring at the black ball: "I found this thing in my early years. Its history is unknown, so I call it black ball! Hey hey, you don''t think it''s black. It''s very useful. You just need to use it to cover the spirit. No matter how powerful the spirit is, it can only play half of its power in the mask. Isn''t it good? "


    I was shocked to stare at the black ball in my hand. I didn''t expect that this thing could play such a big role? And it''s just right for me now.


    I don''t know the level of the spirit in the villa, but whether it''s a ghost or a ghost emperor, it''s easy for me to deal with it if I can only play half of the strength, even if it''s only a minute


    "Like it? Give me money if you like. " The lame Xu stretched out his hand and snatched the black ball back. He was afraid of my robbery.


    I curled my mouth and asked him how much. He held out a hand, opened his fingers and shook them in front of my eyes. I asked tentatively, "fifty thousand?"


    He looked at me contemptuously, and I immediately asked him if he was half a million. Seeing him or not, I called out, "I''ll go, you steal money. You want five million for such a black ball?"


    "Buy it or not." He glared at me, turned around and left, as if to put the black ball back.


    I immediately grabbed him and said, "I didn''t say no, but can I make it cheaper?"


    "Zhang yaoyang''s grandson will be short of money?" He glared at me, "if you don''t bargain, you can''t buy what you''re grinding and hawing."


    I saw that he knew my identity and understood that the price could not be further discussed. He turned the account to him in a black face, and then went straight to the gate with a black ball.


    The lame Xu asked me after me if I could use shangqingfu and century old mahogany? I don''t want to deal with him. The black ball has made me bleed a lot. I don''t need to deal with any ghosts for another two things. Just go begging.


    "Tut Tut, young people are stingy at spending this money these days. Come on, I''ll give you those two for free." Lame son Xu a pair of hate iron not steel tone.


    I almost blew up when I heard the first half of the sentence. What''s such a little money? Although I earn a lot, I have always been told by my grandfather to accumulate virtue and do good deeds everywhere. The five million have already hurt a lot. Now I''ve sent them out like this, and he still dislikes them? But when I heard the second half of the sentence, I immediately turned around and smiled so that he could not cheat. I quickly brought those two things.


    I don''t know about other people''s, but the mahogany and amulet here of the lame Xu must be good things. Don''t give up for nothing, just give me five million yuan of interest.


    "Wait!"


    The lame Xu left a word and then took out the two things in a pile. After taking out for a long time, he threw them to me as if they were rubbish. Then he directly drove me out and said that he had lost a lot.


    To tell you the truth, if he was not really old, I would definitely go up and give him a blow. This is called "big loss". What about me? Isn''t it a bigger loss?


    I don''t want to talk with him much when I buy something. I''m busy going out without his bombardment. Who knows that he pulled me back when I was near the door.


    I immediately hugged the things in my arms and looked at him warily for fear that he would repent.


    "I won''t take back the things I sold. What do you look like guarding against thieves?" He gave me a look, and then he didn''t wait for me to say anything, but he eased his voice: "little grandson of Zhangjia, don''t forget where you are."


    Then he blew me out of the door, and when the door slammed shut, I reacted and shouted to him what was the meaning of this sentence? But there was no response from behind the door. I knew he would not answer.

 Chapter 1811

    "How is it? Have you got what you want? " Captain Chen didn''t know which corner he was coming from. He asked me excitedly.


    I looked at him strangely. How could I feel that he was a little excited?


    Captain Chen said with a smile that he had just seen the movement in the room. It must be what I want. I don''t know if I have got it. After all, lame Xu is a famous vampire.


    "Yes, that old man is a vampire!" At the thought of paying 5 million yuan, I feel like I have pain in meat, but I think the function of black ball is also worth the price.


    Captain Chen''s face was black. He rolled up his sleeve and went in to find out his theory: "he won''t be embarrassed that you didn''t sell you something, right? No, I have to go in and ask him. This is my case. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s a little expensive, but I still have it." I nodded to captain Chen: "go back. I need to arrange it during the day."


    Captain Chen looked at me in surprise. He couldn''t believe that I could offer a starting price. I didn''t say anything more, but he took the lead to go back. He didn''t ask again and hurried up.


    We went back the same way and bought some food on the way. In this case, it''s impossible for anyone to have a mind to cook. As for the boxed meal, I''m tired of it after a few meals. It''s better to have some snacks to have a good time, and the snacks are easier for them to take to the room.


    When I came back to the villa, I only thought the hall was very quiet. I found that everyone except Xiao Ge was sleeping. It seems that everyone didn''t dare to sleep last night!


    Captain Chen glanced at Xiaoge and asked him to rest. Xiaoge didn''t refuse, because we have come back. At least someone will take over the guard.


    "What do I need to do?" Captain Chen asked in a low voice for fear of disturbing the sleeping crowd.


    I patted him on the shoulder to let him have a rest. He opened his eyes and said he was OK. I pointed to his red eyes. He was the only one who didn''t close his eyes all night last night.


    He laughs and says that being a people''s policeman, it''s normal not to sleep for several days and nights, so I don''t care about him.


    I shook my head and said: "the best thing of the spirit is to start from the soft side of people. You used to deal with human criminals, so you just need to keep up your spirits, but the spirit can start from the weakest part of you. Then I have to take care of you! Come on, there won''t be anything wrong with this day. Go to have a rest. "


    Captain Chen didn''t insist any more when he saw me saying that. He went to sleep next to Xiao Ge. I was amused to see him go to sleep as soon as he closed his eyes. He was really brave. He was so tired.


    After they all slept, I sat on one side and didn''t move. In my mind, the last words of the lame Xu echoed: don''t forget where I am


    What does he mean?


    I pinched my brow and thought for a long time, but I didn''t understand. At last, I had to give up. There is still a hard battle to fight tonight. I can''t distract myself from other things.


    Thinking of this, I got up and started to walk around the hall. I sometimes tumbled in a corner for a while. About an hour later, I clapped my hands, looked at the hall and nodded my head with satisfaction.


    Then I closed my eyes and rested for a while. Around noon, everyone woke up.


    "Now that everyone is awake, I''ll talk about the arrangements for the evening." I cleared my throat.


    Everyone was staring at me nervously, and I didn''t make a fuss with them. I took out the Shangqing exorcism charm from the lame Xu directly from my arms: "at night, everyone has a room, I will stick this charm on the door, no matter what happens outside, you can''t open the door, let alone take the charm down, OK?"


    "I see. It''s Mr. Zhang. Are you catching the murderer or the ghost?" Qin Ruo looked at the charm in my hand, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    I don''t want to explain much after glancing at her. Once this kind of thing starts, it will be out of order. I don''t want to discuss the supernatural events with them here.


    So I just told them coldly to do it if they didn''t want to die.


    Qin Ruo wanted to say something more, but he was pulled by Zhang Feng. I motioned to captain Chen to take out the food he bought and give it to the people. Then I told them it was lunch and dinner today. After five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone must stay in the room. No matter what happens, you can''t come out, or you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Qin Ruo still couldn''t resist asking me if she could have a room with Zhang Feng. I refused. Now, the spirit of hell is obviously looking for a target one day. I want them to be separated so that if anyone becomes the target of the spirit of hell, I can help them in time. Afterwards, I can see the problem from this person. If two people have a room, it won''t work.


    She was obviously reluctant to turn her mouth, but it was hard to say anything to see no one else against her.


    I had nothing to do in the afternoon. I stayed outside with the people for a while. The three of us went out for a visit on the first day of our stay. The others never went out since they came here, so it''s necessary to let them out to breathe!


    But I didn''t let them go far. I just strolled around the villa. Even so, the three people were very excited. Even Zeng Wan, who had been cold, showed a look of enjoyment.Also, after all, after two days of holding, it''s another two days in the house where they just had an accident. It''s not surprising that they have such behavior.


    After two or three hours of shopping, I took them back to the villa and arranged them to enter the room. Pockmarked Li wanted to stay and help me, but I refused. From the perspective of this insidious technique, I don''t have to be an opponent. It doesn''t make any difference whether Pockmarked Li is in or not. He still stays in the room at ease, which makes me feel more relieved and saves me trouble.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I have my wooden box back first?" Zhang Feng asked me uneasily.


    I shook my head and told him that all the luggage must be kept here before the matter is solved. He looked at the wooden box disappointed and took Qin Ruo upstairs.


    The rooms of Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi and Qin Ruo didn''t move. Originally, I wanted Zeng wan to move to the side of Li Mazi. However, the room was Tang Ping''s before. Zeng Wan didn''t say it, but I also knew that she didn''t dare to live, so I let her live next to Yin Xinyue, and Tang Ping''s room let Zhang Feng live.


    One is because Zhang Feng is a boy, the other is because he doesn''t seem too afraid. His focus is more on whether I can return the wooden box to him? When I was about to enter the room, I asked again if I could return the wooden box to him. If I didn''t know what was in the wooden box, I thought how much the wooden box would be worth.


    "Mr. Zhang, even if the whole wooden box doesn''t return to me, just give me the horseshoe inside." Zhang Feng finally asked.


    I asked him why he had to do this. He was embarrassed to say that he found the horse''s hoof crash on his way here. It happened before Wu was hot. He couldn''t help it.


    I''m surprised to see his fanatical appearance. It''s just a rusty horseshoe. As for the baby, no wonder he doesn''t want Qin Ruo to know. If Qin Ruo saw this, he would doubt whether he was Zhang Feng''s girlfriend or the horseshoe.


    I still shook my head: "no, it''s not the same for you to study when the matter here is solved. Now you are still in the mood to study it?"


    Zhang Feng sighed in disappointment, and after retracting the room, he stopped talking.


    Seeing that everyone has entered the room, I will stick the upper Qing exorcism charms on the door one by one, and each charm will infuse a trace of my spiritual power, so once there is a spirit approaching, I will definitely be able to detect it at the first time.


    I also know the power of Shangqing exorcism talisman. It''s a famous talisman of Maoshan sect of Taoism. It''s no problem to insist until I go upstairs, so everyone''s safety is guaranteed!


    After settling them in, I was relieved. I gave three of the five remaining charms in my arms to captain Chen, Xiao Ge and Xiao Pingtou. Then I asked them to stay outside the villa. As for other police, I asked them to go back first.


    I''m mainly afraid that tonight''s activity will not be small, and these policemen won''t play a role. In case the spirits want to deal with them, I won''t care if there are too many people.


    After all this, it''s dark. I''m sitting in the hall alone. I can only hear my breath in silence!


    People''s luggage is piled around me. No matter what method the spirit used to avoid my exploration, these things can''t have no reaction at the moment when it started, so I''m just waiting for the rabbit


    There are two spells on my body, enough to buy me a little time. As long as I sacrifice the black ball in the moment when the spirit has action, this matter will be solved.


    But I don''t know why I always feel uneasy. When I think about the arrangements I want to make, I feel safe. But this uneasiness makes my nervous palms sweat.


    I breathed to let myself relax and told myself that it was just because the Yin spirit''s technique was so cruel that I thought it was very powerful. I''m not sure it wasn''t as powerful as I thought.


    Dida Dida


    Time passed slowly. There was no reaction in the hall. I was a little anxious. I went out to investigate the situation on the second floor, but nothing happened.


    Originally, it should reassure me that the spirit of the underworld has given up doing evil here, but the uneasiness in my heart is becoming more and more obvious!


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when I was about to withdraw the invisible needle from the second floor, I saw Qin Ruo quietly open the room, and then there was one thing in the luggage pile that lit up for less than a second, and then it went back to silence.


    And just when it''s on, Qin Ruo screams, split in a flash! Behind her is a black shadow. The clothes on the black shadow are very similar to those in the TV drama "the Empire of the Qin". He can''t see his face clearly, but there is a wound on his neck, with dense stitches.


    After Qin ruo''s death, the dark shadow did not leave, but stood there, as if looking downstairs, as if provoking

 Chapter 1812

    I''m cold and angry!


    Qin Ruo has a hole in his mind. I have already said that they should not come out tonight anyway?


    Damn it!


    I rushed upstairs at once, and the spirit had disappeared. In the corridor, only Qin ruo''s split body told me that everything I had just seen was true.


    "Little Ruo!"


    Before I could do anything, a figure rushed out of the room and fell on the side of Qin ruo''s body. It seemed that I wanted to touch Qin Ruo but I didn''t dare.


    People in other rooms don''t know whether they didn''t hear the news or because my orders didn''t come out, which makes me feel relieved. Then I took a look at Zhang Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, and directly mentioned his collar and dragged him downstairs.


    He didn''t know whether he was shocked by Qin ruo''s body or stimulated by Qin ruo''s death. Until I dragged him downstairs and threw him in the hall, he didn''t respond, just like a puppet.


    "Why did Qin Ruo come out?" I grabbed his collar and asked viciously.


    Qin ruo''s final scream sounds distorted. If I didn''t know it was Qin Ruo at the first time with the invisible needle, Zhang Feng rushed out of the room directly at risk, which only means that he knew it was Qin Ruo outside.


    Zhang Feng stared at me as if I didn''t understand what I was talking about. I hit him in the face with a fist and shouted, "don''t play dead for me. Do you know these people are killed by you?"


    "How and how is it possible?" Zhang Feng finally had a reaction, red eyes helplessly looking at me: "how could I have killed it? How can I harm Xiao Ruo


    I sneered and dragged him to the side of the wooden box. The wooden box was open, and everything in it was at a glance.


    I took the horseshoe out of it and slammed it hard in front of Zhang Feng: "tell me where this stuff comes from? Ah. "


    That''s right. The moment the spirit killed Qin Ruo, it was this thing that lit up for a while. Even though the light was weak, even if it only lit up for 0.1 second, I still saw it.


    I''m not only angry that the horseshoe belongs to Zhang Feng. I''ve long guessed that the spirit must be hiding in these people''s luggage. What I''m angry about is why Qin Ruo will run out. If she doesn''t come out, even if I can''t solve the Yin spirit tonight, as long as I know where the Yin spirit is hiding, there will always be a way to solve it, and I won''t waste another person!


    Zhang Feng stared at the horseshoe, and said after a while that he found it in Xi''an. At that time, they stayed in Xi''an for a long time, and he saw it.


    I nodded and held the horseshoe in my hand. In my mind, the lame Xu said, "don''t forget where you are..."


    I always think this sentence is complicated. In fact, the old man refers to the literal meaning. I am naturally in Xianyang now, and this horseshoe was brought by Zhang Feng from Xi''an, so it is related to these two places.


    Xi''an, Xianyang


    As soon as I pat my head, the first feeling of these two places is Qin Dynasty. Yes, it must have something to do with Qin Dynasty! Just now, the clothes that the spirit was wearing really looked like the Qin Dynasty system. I held the horseshoe excitedly. Now that I know the origin, I can''t believe I can''t deal with you.


    Knowing that the spirit was hiding in the horseshoe, I also understood that there would be no danger for the time being, so I called everyone out. Several people from upstairs were pale. It seems that Qin ruo''s body scared them a lot.


    Captain Chen''s face was not very good. He took me to the corner and asked me why I was still dead?


    "Damn it!" When I mentioned this, I got angry: "the woman ran to the door herself!"


    Speaking of this, I didn''t remember why I asked Zhang Feng, so I rushed to the hall immediately: "Zhang Feng, you should know why Qin Ruo just left the room, right?"


    He nodded in silence, and I took a deep breath to let him speak out, which is good for everyone.


    "Little Ruo she She wants to get out of here. " Zhang Feng said that his eyes were red again. It turned out that there was a window outside the room where Qin Ruo originally lived and where the corridor was connected. This window was facing the outside of the villa. If they escaped from here, they would not find captain Chen in the yard.


    According to Zhang Feng, Qin Ruo is going crazy. She has been stimulated in this respect before, so she can''t see the body. In recent days, her temper is grumpy because of this, so she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Originally, she wanted to go during the day, but there were too many police at that time, even there were many outside the window. But before I sent the police away, there were only three captain Chen, so she couldn''t see so many places at all, which made her decide to run tonight.


    My anger came up in a flash: "you already know you don''t talk to me?"


    If I knew Qin Ruo had this idea, I would at least have a precaution, maybe she would not die.


    "Xiao Ruo sent me a message just now saying that she was going to leave and asked me if I wanted to come together. As soon as I was going to call to persuade her, I heard a scream. I didn''t expect that she would really dare to go out. I really didn''t expect that if I did, I would not let her have a room alone tonight anyway. " Zhang Feng ignored me, just said it on his own, said half suddenly staring at me with red eyes: "it''s all your fault! That''s right. It''s all your fault. Xiao Ruoming wants to live with me. Why? Why do you stop? If you don''t stop me, I won''t have an accident. It''s all your fault! "He jumped up from the sofa and hit me. I didn''t react to what he said for a while, but I was hit by him and sat on the ground.


    Zhang Feng still doesn''t stop. He wants to attack me. Pockmarked Li pulls him apart and Yin Xinyue helps me up.


    "Niang, I haven''t heard of this kind of blame others for my own life? Little brother didn''t say no one should come out at night! Don''t blame others for your own death. " Pockmarked Li is also angry, holding Zhang Feng''s collar and scolding.


    I raised my hand to stop him, then looked at Zhang Feng, and said lightly: "yes, if you two are together, Qin Ruo may not die, but the greater possibility is that both of you have been separated. Do you think I can''t see it? Can you persuade Qin Ruo not to go with her? By the way, don''t forget that you brought it! "


    I''m also very sorry about Qin ruo''s death, but it''s not my problem. I''m very clear that I can''t come out no matter what, but what about her? It''s a pity to be dead now, but that doesn''t mean I''m responsible for her death.


    "What did you just say, little brother?" Pockmarked Li opened his mouth and said, "that''s what this kid brought in?"


    Then he looked at Zhang Feng and said sarcastically, "for the first time, I saw that I had committed a crime and didn''t admit it. I also planted the crime on the head of the helper."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t kill people. I didn''t kill people. It''s you. It must be you who conspire against us! Miss Zeng, if you don''t run fast, there are only two of us now. They won''t let you go. Yes, they won''t let you go. " Zhang Feng roared excitedly.


    I smiled and didn''t answer him, but Zeng Wan understood: "you don''t think it''s done by people until now?"


    Zhang Feng was stunned in a moment. He sat down on the ground and cried. He said he didn''t know it could hurt people. He just thought it was fun. He didn''t expect it could hurt everyone.


    "What evil things are they?" Pockmarked Li came up.


    Just before the people came in, I put the horseshoe in my pocket. Now I took it out and waved to them: "it''s this thing. The black small piece found on manager Wang''s neck should be the rust on it. Unfortunately, one thing is too small for me to recognize. The other is that the smell of rust is similar to that of blood. I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect it was such a thing. "


    All the people were also stupid. Captain Chen even asked me if it could be solved since he knew it was this thing.


    I shook my head: "not yet. I have to know the identity of the spirit!"


    They were disappointed. Zeng asked me with a white face if I could let her go now that I knew it was this thing that hurt people. I was not sure that she would not have an accident if she left.


    I smiled bitterly. If it''s as simple as she said, if it doesn''t work out, then all the people on the scene can''t escape. Because it has been staring at us, otherwise I will send them all out directly after I know it''s insidious?


    What''s more, after Yin Ling killed Qin Ruo, he was clearly provocative. He was telling me that everyone here must die


    Zeng Wan listened to my explanation and sat down disappointed, murmuring: "am I going to die, too? Tonight or tomorrow night? "


    Seeing her like this, we are all in a bad mood. Three people died three nights in a row. Even though we are not familiar with her, we can''t stand it.


    Captain Chen breathed. After asking me, he asked Xiao Ge and Xiao Pingtou to clean up the body.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should I do next? Do you have any idea about the identity of this thing? You can ''t just look for clues with this horseshoe, can you? It''s too hard. "


    Holding the horseshoe, I said the speculation to the people: "if I''m not wrong, the spirit should be from Qin Dynasty first, and then his neck and head are sewn together with thread. It''s likely that his fate is similar to those of the dead people. Can you guess who it is?"


    All of them were silent. After a while, Zhang Feng said weakly, "I think of a man."


    "Who?" I look forward to him.


    He said two words in silence: "Shang Yang."

 Chapter 1813

    Shang Yang


    Zhang Feng said the name when I was silent, my heart also default this statement.


    Shang Yang is a famous statesman and reformer in history. He believed in one truth since he was a child: only strict discipline and cruel punishment can make a country rise!


    After that, he moved from Wei state to Qin state, saw Qin Xiaogong three times, and finally implemented the famous "Shangyang reform". Although Shang Yang''s laws for Qin were extremely severe, they were very beneficial to Qin at that time. Under the promotion of reform, Qin quickly became stronger from poverty and backwardness, which laid the foundation for the annexation of six countries.


    But ironically, Shang Yang also died of reform!


    After the death of Qin Xiaogong, Shang Yang had no support. Soon, he was framed by ministers and nobles for rebellion. Shang Yang was forced to exile to the border and wanted to lodge. But the owner of the inn didn''t know that he was Shangyang. He didn''t bring the certificate. So he explained to him that according to Shangyang''s law, guests staying without the certificate would be punished, so he refused Shangyang''s lodging.


    The desperate Shang Yang was forced to flee back to his fiefdom and set up a rebellion. Qin Huiwang naturally went to suppress it. Shang Yang was soon defeated and died. His body was taken back to Xianyang, where he was punished by a car crack. That is to say, his body was divided into five parts. At the same time, Shang Yang''s family was ordered by Qin Huiwang not to stay one of them


    "That''s right, Shang Yang was split up in Xianyang, so his resentment was deep!" I nodded. Although Shangyang''s tomb is in Shaanxi, Shangyang''s spirit is attached to the horseshoe and has been rolling around around Xianyang.


    All of them were shocked. Shang Yang, who only existed in history, would appear in this way. For a while, they didn''t know whether they were afraid or shocked.


    Zhang fengna said: "but why does he want to hurt us? Even if we want to revenge, we should also look for the descendants of King Qin Huiwang. Why do we want to find him? "


    I shook my head and said Shang Yang was not revenge.


    "What?" Zhang Feng looked at me, and others stared at me in shock, as if waiting for my explanation.


    After finishing my thoughts, I said slowly: "he is still carrying out Shang Yang reform..."


    Before I knew that he was Shang Yang, I thought it was the Revenge of the spirit, but now it seems that it''s not for revenge at all. He still sticks to the set of changes he launched.


    The essence of Shang Yang''s reform is that if the country wants to be strong and powerful, it is necessary to keep the people in poverty all the time. Before the death of Tang Ping and Qin Ruo, they had the act of showing off their wealth. The reason why manager Wang died is probably related to his cheating. After all, the reason why King Qin Huiwang ordered Shang Yang to be arrested is because he was slandered by ministers in front of King Qin Huiwang, so he hated such people.


    After listening to my explanation, people don''t know what expression to use. Yin Xinyue takes my arm and asks if it''s ok as long as he doesn''t touch these two aspects anymore?


    I slowly closed my eyes: "it''s too late..."


    If after Tang Ping''s death, I can find out that the identity of the spirit may be in time, but the three dead people have aroused Shang Yang''s resentment, which I''m afraid can''t be stopped.


    "Then what?" Yin Xinyue looks at me worried. I hold her hand to reassure her. Then I look to captain Chen and ask him to prepare something for me.


    "Get more computers and find me all the videos about criticizing and belittling Shang Yang. The more, the better!" I thought about it and said solemnly to captain Chen.


    Captain Chen nodded and immediately went down to do it, while I motioned for everyone to have a rest. Tonight, Shang Yang could not come out to harm people.


    Back in the room, Yin Xinyue asked me what I wanted the videos to do. I waved and told her that I would know tomorrow.


    The next day, all the people gathered in the hall. Captain Chen also arranged the five computers he had brought. I tuned out the video of Shang Yang''s negative comments. It was different on each computer, and then where to stop first.


    "You see, I''ve spent five million on this black ball. It''s valuable." When I''m ready, I feel the black alley in my arms.


    At first, I wanted to make some other things like watches and diamonds, but I couldn''t be the most valuable.


    Everyone knows what I mean. I look a little confused. I can''t help but look at Pockmarked Li. I have to be accompanied in this play.


    Fortunately, Li Mazi is good enough. He rushed up and asked me what it was and how it could be worth so much money.


    I immediately introduced the black ball in a pompous tone and then put it away.


    The next thing to do is wait for Shang Yang to come


    "You guys are guarding five computers. When I say put them together, do you understand?" After dark, I hurriedly arranged that the three policemen of team leader Chen, Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi were guarding the computer. As for Zeng Wan and Zhang Feng, I dare not use them. After all, they haven''t seen the world. If they drop the chain at a critical moment, I will cry.


    When everything was ready, I put the horseshoe in front of the computer. I also dragged a chair to sit beside it. Then I took out the mahogany, and the invisible needle flew around.


    Everyone was too nervous to breathe. I was in the mood to play a joke with them, but no one responded and I had to stop.Hum


    At the moment when I took back my mind, the invisible needle hummed, and then my neck hurt!


    I immediately took out the black ball and poured it into the psychic force, which made me feel that the force on my neck was much lighter. At the same time, I controlled the invisible acupuncture and shouted to the Yin spirit: "let go!"


    The five videos are all about Shang Yang''s negative comments, accusing him of being merciless and mean. Although the implementation of Shang Yang''s reform has strengthened Qin''s power, it has made ordinary people live in a hot water. Even later, the neighbors dare not speak, that is, they are afraid of being reported wrong, and then they even sit down and behead.


    One of the videos denied Shang Yang completely and directly, and thought that even without him, it would be an inevitable trend for Qin to unify the six countries, so his Shang Yang reform was completely unnecessary.


    After the video is released, I can see the shadow around me slowly floating out, staring at the video a little confused.


    This is also my purpose. Since what he cares about most is Shang Yang''s reform, then I will destroy him from this aspect! As long as we let him know that what he has always believed in is actually criticized, we can make him have a moment of weakness, and this moment is enough.


    The white mask of the black ball dissipated slowly. I inserted the invisible needle into the wound on Shang Yang''s neck while there was still a last trace of spiritual power. He split in a flash and dissipated slowly.


    I was sitting on the ground gasping for breath, and the wound on my neck was slightly painful. I raised my hand and touched it, only to find that the wound was bleeding all the time.


    It''s dangerous. If my reaction just slowed down for a second, now I''m seriously injured. Fortunately, there is a black ball, which reduces Shang Yang''s Yin Qi by half in an instant. Otherwise, even with the help of video, it''s not so easy for me to solve it when he comes back to his mind. It''s worth half my life for five million yuan.


    "Solved, solved?" Yin Xinyue rushes over and simply deals with the wound for me. I nod my head, and everyone weeps with joy, then slowly silences. Zhang Feng, in particular, kicked the horseshoe hard, and finally fell on the ground crying


    The next day after I said goodbye to captain Chen, I took Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi back.


    When the train leaves Xianyang station, I can''t help but feel deeply when I look at this millennium old city. Who can think of Shangyang''s two thousand years of dormancy in order to be a reform?

 Chapter 1814

    It''s a good time for sunshine. I soaked some good tea from Hangzhou by black heart monk Shi ran. I lay on my chair and narrowed my eyes to plan where to play next? I don''t want to deal with ghosts in such a good spring.


    Or go to the seaside?


    Think of Yin Xinyue wearing a bikini and playing in the sea. I''m thirsty.


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I heard a brake sound outside the door. I looked up and saw an Audi parked at the door of the store. Two middle-aged people in their thirties and forties came down from it and walked towards my store.


    I frown. There won''t be any new business, will there?


    Although I''m not willing to take it now, I still have some etiquette, so I quickly got up and greeted them with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    They glanced at me and handed me a business card when they were younger and said, "Hello, we are from the National Investigation Commission. Is this Mr. Zhang Jiulin?"


    Before I could read the words on the card, I heard his introduction. When I started shaking, the card almost fell off.


    What are the people from the National Investigation Commission doing here? They don''t want to investigate my shop, do they? I have some rare antiques in it. It''s enough to kill my head after being investigated.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Although I was uneasy, on the surface, I did my best. In case they didn''t come to investigate me, didn''t I just get caught by them?


    "I''m Wu Ping. This is he Chengda, the leader of the investigation committee. It''s a matter of confidentiality. Do you think we can talk about it?"


    I found out that I had blocked them both at the door of the store and hurriedly opened my body to ask for a gesture.


    He Chengda went in with no expression. Wu Ping followed him. They sat on the sofa without any politeness. Wu Ping made tea by himself.


    "Does Mr. Zhang mind?" Wu Ping explained with a smile that he preferred to make tea. He didn''t resist seeing the tea set for a while.


    I don''t dare to say that I mind. I quickly beckoned them to help themselves. Then I sat opposite them and asked them again what they came to me for? I''m really afraid of them, especially he Chengda, who looks serious as if I owe him millions.


    Wu Ping takes a look at he Chengda, and the latter nods seriously. Wu Ping then takes out a document bag from his briefcase and hands it to me to show me.


    I carefully took over the file bag, for fear that it was my evidence!


    It''s just that when I take out the inside things, I instantly know that I''m going to get it wrong. There are several photos of people with their backs to the camera and their backs and buttocks exposed.


    And without exception, these people''s waist and buttocks are swollen up, with all the blue and purple scars on them, and some even turn black.


    "This is..." I don''t understand looking at the two people in front of me, what do you do to give me such a stack of photos?


    He Chengda took a sip of tea and asked me if I could see the scar caused by something.


    I studied the photos carefully, and then said with uncertainty: "it looks like it was whipped, but the injuries are too intensive, and it is possible to use bamboo sticks or even boards."


    He Chengda nodded and told me that the scars were all found on Mongolian people in Guangdong. At first, there were only two people in a small town. After the alarm, the perpetrators were not found. Later, the situation continued to appear in other places. Because of the sensitive nature of the injured ethnic Mongolians, the people of the National Investigation Commission were alarmed.


    "We stayed there for a week, during which there were two more cases. It''s strange that we couldn''t find any traces of human beings! One of them was sleeping well in the middle of the night and suddenly yelled loudly. Within a few minutes, there was such a scar on his waist and buttocks. Their family didn''t see anything and said that the scar appeared out of nothing, so... " He Chengda said and gave me a look.


    I know what he means. He suspects that the other side is not human, so I come to ask for help.


    "You suspect there''s something wrong with it?" I held the picture in my hand and asked after a quick turn in my mind.


    Both of them nodded their heads, and then Wu Ping said seriously that because the injured were all Mongolian, they were worried that this would involve ethnic conflicts, so they should take into account whatever the situation.


    "Mr. Zhang, I also hope you can help us when you come to Wuhan this time. If you take this case, I also hope you pay more attention to the impact of the incident during the investigation." He Chengda stared at me in a very polite voice. But I know it''s not good if I don''t take it. We have some hidden secrets in our business. The people in front of us must have made all the preparations to come to me. If I don''t promise, they may turn up immediately.


    So I also did not refuse, happily accepted this matter, this time Guangdong side weather is just right, I think it is to play for a few days.


    "When shall we start?" I stuffed the photo into the document bag and handed it to Wu Ping.Wu Ping looked at his watch: "the faster the better!"


    Obviously, I want to leave immediately. I don''t have any opinions, just tell them that I need to prepare something and inform my assistant to come here.


    They didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa and didn''t move, I knew they were waiting here.


    I went upstairs and called Pockmarked Li. I told him about the situation here and asked him to come to the store immediately after he was ready. Then I picked up my backpack and stuffed all the possible magic tools into it.


    After a few minutes of waiting downstairs, Pockmarked Li also came with a bag of wind and fire on his back. I was afraid that he didn''t have a door, so I told him the identity of the two people who came in in advance. So he didn''t run in without a proper shape as before. Instead, he said hello to he Chengda and he Chengda. Then he really stood beside me like a little assistant. If he had not winked at me while the two men were not paying attention, I would have thought that he had changed his temper.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there anything else to prepare?" Seeing that we were ready to go, Wu Ping asked politely.


    I said I didn''t need it, so he led us to the Audi, and after leaving the city, we went directly to the expressway.


    "Don''t fly by?" Look at their hurry, I thought they could fly. After all, it would take more than a day to drive?


    Wuping explained that it took longer to fly, because the place to go is not a big city in Guangdong, so it is necessary to fly more trains.


    "Where are we going?"


    Listening to him, I just remember that up to now, I haven''t asked about our destination this time. I only know it''s Guangdong, but it can''t be so big as Guangdong without a specific location.


    Wuping drives the car and stares at the front, slowly spits out a few words: "yamen town!"

 Chapter 1815

    Yamen Town, a small town in Jiangmen City, Guangdong Province, is a sea port and the only outlet for tide rise and fall. If you don''t come to work, it''s a good choice to stay in such a small town for a few days.


    On the way, Wu Ping explained the situation in more detail. Pockmarked Li and I looked at each other. This time, we should not only do it, but also do it in a secret way, which could not cause any public opinion.


    I told them with a smile that whether the public opinion would be aroused depends on the seriousness of the matter. If there is a big disturbance in the back, it is not under our control!


    He Chengda expressed his understanding, but he hoped that we would try our best to solve the problem without knowing the ghost.


    "Let''s see where we are." I looked out of the window. It was not suitable to argue with them at this time. I didn''t even get to the place. I just listened to them.


    When he Chengda saw me like this, he understood that I didn''t want to get involved in this issue, so he stopped talking. The atmosphere in the car became stuffy. Fortunately, I began to close my eyes and refresh myself under the pretext of sleeping. Pockmarked Li was heartless and fell asleep before saying a few words. He said he didn''t sleep well last night.


    I didn''t mean to say that he was looking at the dark circles around his eyes. During this period, I have been taking over business. Pockmarked Li seldom helps and doesn''t know what he is doing. He looks more tired than the man who just came back.


    In the next journey, Wuping and I changed to drive. When it was dark, we entered Guangdong Province. After another two or three hours, we arrived at Jiangmen City, the city of Yamen town.


    "Take a rest here and have a meal before you leave." Wuping drove the car off the highway to the city.


    Naturally, we have no problem. On this day, we stopped two service stations on the road. The food we ate has been digested for a long time. Our eyes brightened when we heard that we had something to eat.


    Finally, we stopped in front of a Guangdong restaurant in the city. Four people entered the restaurant and didn''t care to watch the menu slowly. They only asked the waiter to pick up four or five signs.


    After all, we have to go back to the road after dinner. Although we can have a rest, we know that we can''t go too far when we see he Chengda''s face.


    There were many people in this ordering restaurant. Wu Ping urged several times before the dishes were served. The four people gobbled up the dishes with their bowls in hand, and it was not long before they saw the end of several dishes.


    "Come on, let''s go." He Chengda took the lead in standing up and going out.


    "Ah!"


    When he Chengda passed a table for four people, a man of five big and three thick sitting on it suddenly gave out a scream, and the whole body bounced up and hit he Chengda.


    He Chengda jumped out of his hand and pushed, but I pulled him back a step.


    The man was running and shouting, and the other three at his table were scrambling to catch him, but he pushed them away. The restaurant was soon in chaos. I motioned to Pockmarked Li to look after he Chengda and follow the others.


    "Ah, help me, help me..." The man twisted his waist as if to avoid something, and a mouthful of stiff Mandarin seemed strange.


    My eyes jumped and rushed up quickly. If I didn''t read it wrong, he just seemed to have been struck by something in his waist


    Just as I rushed to the front, the three people at the same table finally pressed him to the ground, and he was still shouting.


    Pa


    A slight voice came, I suddenly raised the man''s clothes, only to see a red waist, obviously just hurt.


    I took advantage of the people''s inattention to play a key, the man slowly stopped shouting, then shivering to get up and scared of holding the hand of his companion said he was beaten.


    At this time, he Chengda and them followed. I looked at him and nodded to him.


    His face suddenly changed, hurriedly went to check the man''s injury, and then looked at me seriously, which was obviously telling me that this was indeed the case they were investigating!


    I pressed my head in agony. I met this kind of thing before I got to the place. I can see the severity of the situation.


    The man is still in a panic to tell what, the people around also face panic, this thing is after all in full view of the public, it is difficult to hide estimates.


    I look at Wu Ping. He deserves to be a secretary. He moves up to the crowd around the man and says with a smile, "Hello, sir. My friend is a doctor. Do you need his help to have a look?"


    I saw that Wuping pushed me out, and hurriedly put on a clean doctor appearance.


    The man looked at us warily, then shook his head, and said in unskilled Chinese: "no, no, it''s OK."


    Saying that he was going to check out with his friend, I winked at Wuping, and he nodded quietly and followed out.


    About half an hour later, Wuping came back and told us that the man had returned to a farmer''s house not far from here. He inquired about it. The man''s name is Addo. He is a resident here and usually lives by selling beef and mutton.


    "Mongolian too?" He Chengda''s face is not very good.


    Wu Ping looked at me after saying, "Mr. Zhang, it seems that we are going to postpone our trip to yamen town. At least we should put things in order here first. We can''t let things get worse!""Well." Of course, I don''t have any opinions. Going to yamen town is also to understand the situation. Now there is a living example to understand the situation.


    Wuping moved quickly. He quickly found a hotel near the farmer''s house and opened two rooms. After four people lived in it, they found that the room of Li Mazi and I was facing the door of the farmer''s house, while the one of he Chengda and I was a little bit deviated.


    Wu Ping pointed to the gate and said, "look at that beef and mutton restaurant. It''s ADO''s. He lives on the second floor with his wife and children."


    I nodded my head. This kind of pattern of two levels of rent for foreign customers, one for business and the other for people, is very common. First, it''s economical to go back and forth, and second, it''s more cost-effective to rent together.


    It seems that Adou''s cattle and sheep restaurant should mainly sell raw beef and mutton. There is a grill outside, but it''s not like it''s often roasted. As expected, as soon as my idea came to an end, Wu Ping began to introduce that he wanted to sell roasted beef and mutton. However, his craftsmanship was not very good and there was a big competition. He simply sold it raw. The price was a little cheaper, and there were many customers. After all, many people in Guangdong were willing to cook and make some food by themselves.


    "If there is no movement tonight, I will go to yamen town tomorrow." He Chengda sweeps the beef and mutton restaurant, turns around and goes to his room.


    Wuping looked at his back and said that he Chengda''s thought was good. Although it''s important to control the situation here, yamen town is the origin of the incident, so it''s not worth spending too much time in Jiangmen.


    "Of course I know." Wu Ping said with a wry smile, "it''s just this time that it''s too difficult! After taking this case, the team leader looks like this. I''m afraid that he will suffocate himself. "


    For a long time, it was the secretary who cared about his boss''s body. I turned my mouth and asked Wu Ping to go back to have a rest. Tonight, I''ll stay at least for a long time, so as another driver, he must keep his physical strength.


    Wuping knows that it''s no use guarding here, so he doesn''t refuse to go back to their room with he Chengda.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that they had returned to the house, he said in a flurried way: "brother Zhang, did you see them just now? It''s really baffling that the man was beaten. But I didn''t feel the Yin. "


    It''s also a strange place for me. Normally, the spirit of Yin is working under my eyelids. That Yin Qi can''t escape my eyes. Moreover, I saw something like a whip, but it disappeared after a blink of an eye. Now I don''t know if it''s my own eyesight.


    Pockmarked Li saw that I didn''t respond for a long time, and pushed me strangely. I had to shake my head and said that I couldn''t see it now, just to see if there was anything else to say tonight.


    Seeing me like this, Pockmarked Li shrugged, then dragged a chair and sat by the window and stared at the beef and mutton restaurant: "isn''t this the weekend? He didn''t open the door and went to eat himself? "


    "You are stupid. People like him who sell raw beef and mutton are all acquaintances. They usually make an appointment in advance. He can deliver them the next day. They can''t make any money. Of course, he doesn''t care."


    Pockmarked Li made a sound, and then he took a bag of snacks from his bag and looked out of the window. It was like watching TV at home. I was speechless for a while by his actions. I''m afraid this man really took this event as a holiday?


    But it''s a lot easier to have him look at me. If he has a situation to call me, I''ll lie in bed and rest.


    Don''t say that the car has been sitting for a long time. It''s like a loose frame all over. I didn''t feel comfortable until I lay down, sighed and felt alive.


    I guess it''s too tired. I fell asleep just after lying down


    "Little brother, wake up!" I don''t know how long I slept. I was woken up by Pockmarked Li. I rubbed my eyes and felt a little confused. I saw that Pockmarked Li had something important.


    I got up from the bed and asked him what happened. I looked out of the window.


    I''m a fool at first sight. Is this what Pockmarked Li said?


    The door of the beef and mutton restaurant opposite the window is open. The man named Addo is dealing with a newly slaughtered cow. There is a big black plastic bag with a drum beside him. Although the scene is bloody, it doesn''t make Pockmarked Li so panic, does it?


    Pockmarked Li breathed and joined me at the window: "take a closer look."


    After listening to his words, I looked at the past suspiciously, only to see that Addo cut some beef, and then took a piece of beef out of a large plastic bag on the side, mixing his hands togethe

 Chapter 1816

    "Is he faking it?" My eyes widened in amazement. Even at such a distance, I could see that the beef in the big black plastic bag was not fresh, but such a big piece mixed with a small piece together would not attract the attention of the buyer at all.


    Besides, what he does is an acquaintance business. Generally, he doesn''t look too carefully. When he gets home, whether he can find it is both of them.


    Li Mazi said, "I didn''t expect that he was such a person. Let''s forget it, brother! This kind of person deserves to be beaten. "


    I''m a little funny to hear his judgment. Even if Addo is not a good man, he can''t let the spirits sneak around! In modern society, there are a lot of small traders who make fake. What they need is more strict supervision. If a ghost can harm people for this reason, then the world is in chaos.


    Pockmarked Li also scratched his head embarrassed, saying that he was just angry for a while. After all, the fresh beef and mutton would have a bad impact on people''s health. Unexpectedly, Addo was a black hearted businessman.


    I patted him on the shoulder. "You call me up for that?"


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li didn''t respond to me. I think it''s nearly 12 o''clock. I have to sigh helplessly and ask him to have a rest. I''m here to watch.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, yawned and lay down on the bed, turning over and talking. When I find something wrong, don''t interfere. Let Addo suffer a little loss. It makes me laugh.


    When Pockmarked Li fell asleep, I held my chin and stared at Adou for a little action. He looked very skilled. It was not the first time for him to do such a thing. Soon a cow was dismembered by him and mixed with a large plastic bag of rotten meat.


    After handling the beef, Addo carefully checked it, and then put the beef into the refrigerator with satisfaction. It seems that his irregular scoring method is based on the quantity ordered by the customer.


    After doing all this, Addo cleaned the beef and mutton restaurant for a while and then closed the door, ready to go upstairs from the side door to rest.


    Looking at his movements, I yawned a little bored, which made Pockmarked Li feel so energetic after staying here for several hours. If I could not point out, I would fall asleep.


    "Ah!"


    Before I put down my yawning hand, I heard a shrill cry. I hurried to look over and saw Adou covering his right waist and looking around in horror.


    Just as I looked up, he exclaimed again, covering his left waist with his other hand, looking like a ghost.


    Fortunately, Wuping is considerate. The room reserved for us is on the second floor. Otherwise, I will definitely attract the attention of the front desk if I go out at this point. Many of the hotels near this kind of farmer''s house are privately operated, which will attract their attention and lead to their uncertain gossip to me tomorrow.


    I quickly turned down the second floor and ran towards Addo.


    In this short period of time, I have heard his exclamation. I don''t know how many voices he made. The surrounding residents also lit the lights, but at most they glanced at the balcony or the window. After all, the farmers'' houses are mixed with fish and dragons. It is possible to pay a price for such a big night''s watching.


    But half a minute later, I rushed to the front of Addo. He wanted to run to the second floor, but he was hit and ran away from the stairs.


    "Help me Help me At this time, he finally saw me and ran to me in horror. I could not help but hide it. I took out the talisman from my pocket and pasted it directly on his waist. After playing a talisman, it burned. With the sound of a crack turned to ashes, Addo also calmed down, and the faint sound of whips disappeared.


    I frowned, I still didn''t feel the Yin Qi, even though the hidden sound of the whip has proved that this time is the Yin Qi, but I still didn''t feel the Yin Qi.


    "Thank you, thank you." A duo collapses on the ground, one hand is holding waist and the other hand is wiping the sweat of forehead to say thank grudgingly.


    I saw someone sticking his head out of the balcony, so I took Addo to the shadow beside the stairs: "today we met in the restaurant."


    "Ah," said Addo, looking at me a few times and exclaiming, "it''s you, the doctor."


    "Do you still think I''m a doctor?" I glanced at him. There were at least a lot of people in the restaurant. He could also comfort himself that it was not someone who did it but he didn''t catch it. But when he was just hit, there was no one around him.


    Addo''s eyes were more frightened. He took my sleeve and begged me to save him.


    I would not refuse it for this reason. I just asked him to go to the opposite hotel with me. After all, some things are not suitable to be said outside.


    Addo asked for it, but he said he would go back and tell his wife, because his wife would wait for him every night, and he was afraid of his wife. I accompanied him up the stairs, and it was funny to see him show his teeth with his waist covered.


    He just told his wife that he had a bad backache at night, so he went to see me. After a few words of concern, his wife went back to sleep.


    In the short distance from niuyangrouguan to the hotel, Addo has been holding my sleeve, looking at everything around me in a panic, and covering his waist unconsciously with the other hand, for fear of being beaten again!


    However, there was no more accident along the way. It''s just that it''s not easy to climb the window with Addo. It''s inevitable that he was asked two sentences by the front desk. Fortunately, Addo and the front desk are familiar with each other, so he just said two sentences casually.Standing in front of the door, I found out that I didn''t take my room card in a hurry, so I had to knock on the door. When the door opened, it was Wuping''s face. I looked at him in surprise. He explained that it was Pockmarked Li who called them.


    I nodded clearly. It was estimated that the movement I went out did not stir Pockmarked Li. He looked at the window and knew what happened, so he woke them up.


    Sure enough, as soon as I led Addo in, Pockmarked Li complained: "I said brother, you can''t take it easy? You''ve scared me out of my life. "


    I ha ha smiled twice and didn''t speak, but Adou was afraid of this situation and stood by the door and refused to come in. I appeased him for a few words before he came in. He sat on the edge of the bed. There was no way for such a small hotel to have a bed and a stool.


    "You should have seen what just happened. We asked you to come here just to save you." Wu Ping brought a glass of water to ADO.


    After a couple of sips, ah duo was still a little confused, and he doubted how we just lived here? Wu Ping''an said that several of us are Jianghu warlocks and are interested in these miraculous things, so we noticed him when we were in the restaurant. Only when people were not easy to talk, we secretly inquired about him.


    Seeing him a few words dispelled Addo''s doubts, and I had to give him a thumbs up.


    Later, Wu Ping began to ask Adou about some details, such as when he was beaten and what happened before. Would you mind if we could have a look at the wound?


    Ah duo has questions and answers, but his Chinese is not very good. It sounds a bit hard, but according to his description, tonight is the fifth time he has been whipped.


    For the first time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He felt something wrong with his waist after he woke up. Only when his wife saw it, did he know that his waist was red. At that time, although he felt strange, because he had a dream that someone would hit him at night, he didn''t take it seriously because it was not serious, and then there were two more times when he was a little flustered.


    The reason why I appeared in the restaurant this evening was to ask some friends to express their opinions. I didn''t expect another accident. The last time I saw it was just now.


    "Suddenly whipped? There was no sign of that before? " Pockmarked Li put in a word. With him and Wuping, I don''t need to talk.


    Addo thought for a while and shook his head at last: "no, I was suddenly beaten in the restaurant today..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything, we had to give up. At last, let him show us the wounds. It''s natural that all the old men won''t be embarrassed. He lifted up his clothes and turned his back to us. I can only see the red part of his waist and buttocks, some of which are bright red, obviously caused by today, and some of which are dark red. It is estimated that they were made several times before.


    I frowned. There was a difference between his wound and those photos Wu Ping gave me, because his wound was not so serious, that is to say, he would probably have an accident next.


    He Chengda obviously thought of this as well. He nodded to me: "since we stay here for a few more days."


    "You should go back tonight. I have to think about how to help you." I took some talismans out of my pocket and handed them to Addo.


    At first, he was reluctant to let him go back, but he was obviously relieved when he saw the talisman. I asked him to contact me as soon as possible if something strange happened, so that he could be sent out of the hotel.


    Seeing his cat disappear like a thief in the stairway near the beef and mutton restaurant, I went back to my room with a smile.


    "Team leader he, if you have anything to say." I said to Ho Chengda, who was looking straight. When he was talking to me, he winked at me. That''s why I sent him away.


    He Chengda smiled, though it was not obvious, but it was much better than his straight face these days. He told me that the victims in Yamen town had been beaten recently, but fortunately, they didn''t cause human lives, but it was not long before they heard what he said


    "So we asked other experts to go to yamen town first. Would you mind, Mr. Zhang?" He Chengda said it politely, but that means it''s settled.


    Although I''m a little upset, after all, we must meet before the cooperation, otherwise the ten thousand conflicts will be troublesome, but considering the current situation is not optimistic, I didn''t say anything.


    On one side, Wuping hurriedly came up to fight for the victory. After we discussed how to find out the ghosts behind the scenes from ADO, they went back to the room.


    "They don''t believe us?" Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    I didn''t say anything but looked out the window and lost myself in thought

 Chapter 1817

    I still mind what happened just now. I was so close to Addo, why didn''t I feel Yin Qi?


    It''s impossible to say that there is no evil spirit in this matter, but what level of evil spirit can come and go under my eyes, but there is no leakage of Yin Qi?


    "What''s wrong with you, little brother? Can''t we solve it? If we can''t solve it, we''d better run. He Chengda doesn''t seem to get into trouble. Don''t let us in. " Pockmarked Li packed in a hurry, looking like running all night.


    I pressed the temple and the headache stopped him.


    Isn''t this man stupid? Let''s not say whether he Chengda is easy to get into trouble, but that we have already accepted this business. Now, after running, we want to stay in the circle.


    Pockmarked Li asked me what to do with a bitter face. I jokingly told him that he just thought things were a little strange, and how could he say something depressed at the beginning.


    "You said so!" Pockmarked Li left half of his bag on the bed: "you just looked like that. Anyone who saw it thought it was difficult."


    I didn''t retort either. I was really worried about it, so I spoke to Pockmarked Li. After hearing this, he stared and suspected that I was lying to him.


    "What good is it for me to cheat you with this!" I didn''t look at him angrily. I opened the quilt and lay down. There are some talismans. This evening, Addo should not have any more accidents. What can I do tomorrow.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth to say something, didn''t speak for a long time, and finally lay down in despair.


    It''s almost dawn after such a toss. We''ve slept for two or three hours and then got up. Wu Ping came to ask us what we plan for today? I pondered for a while and told him to understand what happened before Aldo''s accident.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless." Wu Ping frowned: "I asked him yesterday. Although he has been doing business here for five or six years, he doesn''t seem to have much contact with people except business. The only friends we met in the restaurant yesterday are his friends."


    I think it''s strange to hear what he said. This kind of peddler should be the easiest to get along with others, especially when he''s still in acquaintance business. How can he get along like a new resident.


    Obviously, Wu Ping also thought things were strange. After thinking for a while, he decided to ask from other channels!


    What he said is that I have a number in my heart. I know that I am not easy to follow, so I took the initiative to say that there are two ways for soldiers before he spoke. I will go to the people nearby to find out. Maybe there is something missing.


    "That''s it. Whether there is any useful clue or not, we meet at noon, so we can know what to do next." Wuping quickly made a summary and then went out.


    I noticed that he Chengda was not with him, but he didn''t seem to be in the room. For a while, I thought it was strange, but I didn''t go deep into it. It''s normal for them to work mysteriously. It''s better not to ask for information.


    I found a breakfast stand nearby and ate breakfast casually. Pockmarked Li and I wandered in rows of peasant houses.


    Of course, before shopping, I called Addo to let him see that we should not know each other, so that we can do things conveniently. Although he felt strange, he didn''t say a word when I said it was for his safety.


    "What can I get out of such a stroll?" Pockmarked Li bored and pulled a willow tree and waved it in his hand, with sweat on his forehead.


    Spring is like this. The weather is changeable. It was not cold or hot yesterday. Today it''s 278 degrees, which makes me want to wear short sleeves.


    "Let''s go first." I didn''t explain too much. I kept looking for the rest area.


    There are usually some simple rest areas, some chairs or some fitness equipment in such a large farmer''s house, and the people living here, especially the elderly, like to gather in such a place.


    Most of them are landlords of farmer''s houses. Their life comes from rent, so they usually have nothing to do, so they like to spend time in these places. And these people are generally easier to talk about, not as wary as young people, and the best way to ask about things.


    Pockmarked Li obviously also saw my intention. He swept his eyes as he walked, and then he excitedly pulled me to point at a distance and said, "do you see how many old men are playing chess?"


    Looking in the direction he pointed, I could see some old people gathered in a pavilion.


    "Go!" I took Pockmarked Li and ran to the place quickly, pretending to be interested in playing chess, standing on the side of watching with interest.


    Because it''s playing chess, even if there are seven or eight people standing here, they have no voice. They are very patient to watch both sides you come and I go. Occasionally, when they see that the people playing chess don''t agree with their own ideas, they clap their thighs and moan. It seems that what a pity that has happened.


    When we came, we had almost played a game of chess, so it didn''t take long for it to end. The old man who won the game was elated, and the one who lost said he would play another game.


    At this time, one of the gray haired old people noticed us and asked us with a smile how did we feel about the chess game just now?I also laughed and said two sentences casually, the key is to help the old people to talk, which naturally aroused their interest, chatting and then chatting, and soon brought the topic to ADO.


    "Yesterday we came to play with friends. We wanted to eat hot pot in that beef restaurant, but they only sell raw food. These days, we don''t even do business..." I pretended to be sorry and sighed.


    Who knows that when I said that, seven or eight old people were silent for a while. After a while, they all said that ah duo wanted to take care of his family, so he did business like this, and he could make money without being busy.


    I have a look at Pockmarked Li. It seems that there is something wrong with this Addo. Although they were silent for a short time, they didn''t want to talk about it.


    Sure enough, after saying this, the old man waved his hand and said to continue playing chess. A group of people hurriedly set up the chess board and said no more.


    I knew there was nothing to ask, so I left the pavilion with Pockmarked Li and went to the beef and mutton restaurant in Addo.


    "There was something wrong with those people just now. It''s clear that ah duo has something to hide from us!" Said Pockmarked Li angrily.


    I didn''t say anything. I just stood not far from the beef and mutton restaurant and watched ador smile and take out the beef from the refrigerator to the customers who came to pick it up.


    What surprised me was that these customers had little communication with Addo, but from the way they took the goods and paid for them, it was obviously not the first time for them to do business.


    Addo obviously saw me, but he didn''t say hello when I asked him. He just buried himself in business.


    I went around again and thought about many ways, but what I heard was no different from that of Wu Ping. When these people said that ah duo was either changing the topic or not familiar with it, I felt very frustrated!


    At noon, I didn''t stay outside much when I thought of Wuping. I called Wuping and said I would take lunch back, so I went to the side of the small restaurant with Pockmarked Li and ordered some dishes.


    "Hey, boss, do you take the beef from Addo, too?" I was a little surprised to sweep through the fridge where the dishes were placed.


    The boss glanced at me and didn''t seem to be interested in talking, but he nodded at the way I stared at the beef: "most of the small restaurants nearby are taking beef from Addo."


    I''m afraid that Adou''s business is very good. Ordinary customers can''t see it. Can''t these big masters who often deal with food materials see the beef problem?


    I''m sure a small piece of beef in the fridge is not fresh enough, but I didn''t say that, or the boss might blow me out.


    But I ordered more beef soup. I wanted to order braised beef, but the fact that braised beef is not fresh is easy to be covered up, so I changed my order.


    The boss''s action was very fast. He packed all the dishes I asked for in about 20 minutes. Li Mazi and I went back to the hotel with the meal.


    Wuping has come back. Standing at the door of our room, he seems to be trying to call me. Seeing us, he raises his hand.


    I find his face is not very good. I don''t think he can find anything from other channels.


    "Eat first." I spread the food in my hand.


    Three people sat down, I asked him curiously where he Chengda had gone, and Wuping''s face was even worse.


    I was in a daze. What happened?


    Before I asked Wu Ping, I asked him what was the progress. I shook my head: "I can see that ah duo must be a little strange, but it''s hard to say what it is and whether it has anything to do with his being whipped. How about you?"


    "Almost." Wu Ping shook his head and scooped out a bowl of soup. Just after taking a sip, he said strangely: "Mr. Zhang, this soup..."


    "You don''t think it''s fresh, do you?" I don''t think it''s easy for him to say, so I first said it. By the way, he said, "look, you can find out after drinking a mouthful, why do those small restaurant owners buy these inferior products?"


    Wuping didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "it must be because it''s cheap."


    I clapped my head when he said that. Because Addo has something to do with the spirit, I think everything has something to do with the spirit. It seems that I think more about it. In business, the owners of these small restaurants are not likely to use all the ingredients well.


    As soon as I wanted to say something, Wuping''s cell phone rang. He looked at it and went to the bathroom to answer it. Because after a long distance, he lowered his voice again, so we can''t hear him. It''s just that he came out with a black face and a cell phone in his hand.


    Li Mazi and I stopped chopsticks and stared at him, but he was silent. After a long time, he looked up and said, "something happened in Yamen town. We need to go right away!"

 Chapter 1818

    It turns out that he Chengda didn''t see a figure in the morning, that is to say that things have changed in Yamen town. He went to investigate first.


    I thought that there were only a few more victims, but I didn''t expect that things would be severe suddenly, because there was a human life


    "What!" I was shocked to spring up from the bed: "isn''t it said that there are experts in town?"


    Wuping smiled bitterly and explained that the expert arrived in the morning, and the life was last night, but because of the silence, the wife of the dead woke up the next day and found something wrong, which scared her half to death on the spot.


    I can understand that this kind of husband who wakes up overnight and finds that he is a dead man will be scared to death.


    "What about this side?" I frown. I can''t say I don''t care for such a long time?


    Obviously, Wuping was also baffled. It took a long time to get tangled up and say that he went to ask he Chengda. I waved my hand to stop him, and he Chengda was also upset. I don''t think he would have any clue.


    "Ma Zi, you stay here for a few days first. If you have any situation, you can call at any time. I''ll go with Wu Ping first." I nodded to Pockmarked Li. Anyway, it took Jiangmen City more than an hour to drive to yamen town. It''s not a problem to drive back and forth.


    Pockmarked Li nodded, packed my things, and signaled me to follow Wuping.


    The reason why we are so anxious is not because we make a fuss about the human life. The main reason is that the deceased is Mongolian, and the cause of death can not be said to the outside world. The investigation bureau is afraid of involving ethnic disputes, so it is more important.


    When I got on the bus, I saw that Wuping was not stable in mind, so I took the initiative to drive.


    "How is it now?" On the National Road, I asked casually.


    Wu Ping said calmly, "it''s not very optimistic. Although it''s handled in a timely manner, it can''t be concealed from the dead''s neighbors. There''s also the emotional instability of the dead''s family members, which is still in trouble."


    I nodded my head. Fortunately, it didn''t come out, but I thought it was strange that he Chengda should have arrived at yamen town in the morning. Why did he inform Wuping now?


    Wu Ping also thought it strange, but he said that he Chengda must have his reasons for doing so, and he would know when he arrived.


    After that, Wuping stopped talking. He used his cell phone to call and send messages all the way. Occasionally, he heard one or two words that he knew that he was contacting other places with the same situation. Don''t kill anyone again.


    The car quickly entered yamen town. Wuping said that now the dead are in the town''s health center. He Chengda let us go there directly.


    The town''s health center is not big. It seems that people who come and go don''t know what''s wrong. Wuping is relieved.


    "Go to the radiation room." Wu Ping takes a quick look at the mobile phone.


    I understand why the hospital can hide the body from the people around me. I dare to use the radiation room.


    Generally, the radiation room of the hospital in the town is rarely used, because there is a little serious disease, the town will let patients go to the county or city hospital to see, so there are generally no patients here.


    As soon as I entered the radiology room, I didn''t see the body, so I was attracted by another man. Who is the man with a sword on his back and a expressionless face?


    I dare to say that he is the master they said. I didn''t have to worry about knowing that T-shirt man is here.


    "Nine Lin." He nodded at me, then his eyes went back to the dead.


    I just took a look at the situation in the radiation room. In addition to he Chengda, there were two strangers. One of them was a doctor in the town hospital in a white coat. He had never seen such a scene when he looked pale. The other one was dressed in army green, which looked very serious.


    "What''s the situation now?" I took a few steps up and glanced at the dead man.


    The dead man lay on the stretcher with his back facing up, his waist and buttocks black and purple, and other places were intact.


    No one else spoke, but the T-shirt man said, "he was pulled to death alive."


    I stare at the wound of the dead, how powerful is it to kill a person? Besides, although the wound looks severe, it''s only on the surface. It won''t kill you, will it?


    "I hurt my internal organs." This time, the doctor opened his mouth. He was still pale but calm: "through examination, he found a lot of bleeding in his stomach and kidney."


    I just wanted to say something, but the T-shirt man suddenly said, "you are here first, I will go out with Jiulin to talk about something."


    Originally, seeing that we knew each other, he Chengda and Wuping felt curious, but it was not easy to ask when the big things were at the head. Now the T-shirt man put it forward again, and they made a remark along the way.


    T-shirt man with a circle of colleagues to perfunctory past, then took me out of the radiation room.


    As soon as his handsome and cold image came out, he got a lot of attention, but he didn''t care. He took me to the empty place behind the hospital.


    "Why are you here?" T-shirt man frowns.


    I told the story of he Chengda''s coming to the door again and spread out my hands with a wry smile: "you think I want to come, don''t you want to be chased to the shelves, how do you get involved?"T-shirt man has a variety of businesses, but he really doesn''t like to deal with the State Department, because his approach is relatively straightforward, and he doesn''t understand the circuitous, so it''s hard to be tied up when working with the State Department.


    "I''m coming myself." T-shirt man''s answer surprised me. He explained that he had been exposed to this matter and thought it was too strange. He just came here when he had nothing to do.


    But I think it''s strange that he doesn''t approve of my coming. He pulled me out just to say it.


    Originally, the investigation committee was looking for him first, but at that time he had urgent tasks to deal with, plus he didn''t understand the process of things, so he didn''t respond. After two days of leisure, he was ready to come and have a look at this matter, but the other side said that he had found someone to deal with it, but yesterday he said that he needed to find more people, and he came here without much thought, but after he came, he found that things were very strange.


    "If I knew they were looking for you, I would not let you come!" T-shirt man sighed.


    I was even more surprised that t-shirt men seldom show negative emotions at the beginning. I asked him what happened.


    Fortunately, he is not a crooked person either. After seeing me, he said something.


    It turned out that he could not see a trace of Yin Qi from the corpse, so he doubted whether someone was using the spirit to pick things. No matter how powerful the spirit was in our business, we would not be shy. But if we were fighting with people, we could still avoid it. According to the meaning of T-shirt man, it might have something to do with Longquan villa.


    "You don''t mean that Longquan villa intentionally threw this hot potato into our hands?" I said with a calm face.


    T-shirt man snorted: "otherwise? How could the investigation committee come to us first for such a difficult problem? "


    I think what he said really makes sense. Longquan Mountain Villa has a great reputation. Besides, they must have something to do with some departments as a force. If something like this happens, we should find them.


    I feel very headache: "why do you want to plug in Longquan villa?"


    But there is no way. If Longquan Mountain Villa doesn''t intervene, we can''t push the business. If they do, we can''t push it, or they will have a way to deal with us.


    "By the way, didn''t you arrive in the morning? How can we be informed at noon? " After discussing for a while, I found that there was no other way but to continue to investigate the case, so I changed the subject.


    T-shirt man snorted coldly: "originally they were still thinking of being able to save them. How can they save them when they are all dead? The situation behind them is a little uncontrollable! They don''t trust me or you, or they don''t have to inform you. "


    I shrugged my shoulders, and he Chengda asked me to argue with others, but I would not argue with T-shirt man, but I would feel relieved. After all, I''m not sure about it alone.


    The two of us just went back to the radiology room. The doctor had left. The other three people stared at the body with one face, as if they could live by staring at the body.


    "I heard there are other victims living here. Why don''t we go and have a look?" This is what T-shirt man told me just now. He said that several victims in Yamen town were treated here.


    The one who died yesterday is also the patient here. It''s said that he is still the most seriously injured. I don''t know why the deceased secretly touched his home last night and died at night. Originally, he came here to see these people, but he was delayed by the dead man''s affairs until now.


    He Chengda gave a sign to Wuping to show us. He and the man in the army green clothes remained in place. It seemed that he had something to say.


    I can''t help but look at their mysterious appearance, but I went out with Wuping without saying anything. Now the incident is really sensitive. It''s normal that he Chengda conceals something!


    The inpatient department of the hospital is also not big. Five men crowded into a small ward and saw our impatience when we came in. It seems that they have met many inquiries.


    Wuping briefly introduced five people, all of whom were Mongolians who had lived in Yamen for several years. They mainly engaged in small businesses here.


    I nodded clearly. Before I spoke, I saw one of the men dissatisfied: "this boss, when can you let us out?"


    His accent sounds strange. Mandarin is mixed with Cantonese, which is quite different, but it doesn''t affect understanding.


    Hearing this, I looked at Wuping in shock. Didn''t I say that all these people were being treated here? What do you mean by this man? They are locked here

 Chapter 1819

    There was a flash of embarrassment on Wuping''s face, but he soon covered up the past.


    Naturally, I can understand his practice. I''m afraid that if these people don''t understand it, there will be conflicts at that time!


    Sure enough, the man who just opened his mouth scolded discontentedly: "Wang Qiang ran yesterday, and you didn''t care. Why did you catch us?"


    It seems that they don''t know the news that Wang Qiang has died. I look at Wu Ping, and he frowns and says with dissatisfaction, "you have no bottom in your own mind? At least in the hospital, someone can find out, at home... "


    "Even if something happened at home, we also consider ourselves unlucky. Who the hell wants to stay in the hospital all day long? Do you smell the smell here and let you stay?" A man''s way.


    It''s true that all the five men are eating and drinking in the ward. Although it''s not officially hot yet, the taste is already bad.


    Wu Ping breathed. He didn''t get entangled with the men. Just let''s see the injuries of several people and see if we can come up with any way.


    A listen is to look at the wound, the man cried again: "look at the wound every day, we are not monkeys, what do you mean in the end?"


    Under the men''s repeated entanglement, the other four people also made a scene, saying they didn''t want to stay in the hospital, didn''t need to say they still delayed things. After all, it''s all small business. If you delay a day, you''ll be charged less.


    "Nonsense, shut up if you don''t want to die!" Wu Ping is angry. It''s estimated that he didn''t vent his depression. The man just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In the end is an official, this fire to the momentum of the body is very frightening! The man mumbled a few words and didn''t dare to say anything more. He slowly lifted his clothes and pointed his back at us. Other people did the same.


    I sneer, no wonder this man just shouted the most, because his body injury is the shallowest, just a piece of light red, and the other waist and buttocks on the edge of the blue one is almost tickle scratch out.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man sees me stare at him smile, dissatisfied way.


    I glanced at him and lowered his voice: "if you want to die, you can go out on your own. Don''t get involved with other people. Do you think the injury on your body doesn''t hurt? Then you don''t look at other people''s injuries. They will get inflamed if they don''t stay in the hospital. Who will treat them then? "


    The reason for this is to reduce the impact of the situation. We are still sure to deal with him alone. If five people do it together,


    it will inevitably disturb other patients in the hospital.


    Sure enough, I said that, in addition, the four people who had helped the man turned pale and stopped talking.


    The man glared at me fiercely. At last, he didn''t make trouble again. Instead, he obediently asked us to check the wound.


    Although the photos are also clear, it''s not as convenient as checking them in person. I check them separately with the T-shirt man. I check the man who is the most riotous.


    I gently pressed his wound, and he hissed, "don''t you think you''re so fucking light?"


    "It''s not disrespectful for a big man to be noisy because of this injury." Wuping is idle and has nothing to do. Obviously, he is angry and cruel, and even hurt the man.


    The man was so stuffy that he bit his teeth and stopped talking.


    "How did it feel when I was beaten?" I pressed several times. The wound looked familiar, but for a while I couldn''t remember where I had seen it.


    The man is stuffy way: "is not to be drawn a meal, this words said many times, do not understand?"


    I didn''t care about his attitude. I patted the wound again, and the familiar feeling came back to me.


    Then I looked at several other people. Apart from the different severity of the wound, their feelings and the shape of the wound were almost the same, and there was no deviation even in the position, as if one person''s wound was directly branded on another person.


    T-shirt man and I checked each other and then went out of the ward. The man was not willing to ask when he could let them out? Wu Ping said lightly that they could go out when their wounds were healed.


    After leaving the inpatient department, Wuping asked us in a hurry if we found anything. I frowned and said, "I always feel familiar with the wound. I didn''t feel it when I saw the photo, but it was obvious that I had such contact. This has happened to Addo before, but I didn''t say it because of the photos. Now it doesn''t look like it. "


    "Familiar?" Wuping was stunned. "Have you ever been in contact with other cases?"


    I shook my head. The position of the wound is still very strange. If I touch it, I will never forget it. Where have I met it?


    "Not surprisingly, it should be a kind of punishment, maybe you have touched it." At this time, T-shirt man said a light.


    I clapped my head: "yes, it''s a kind of flogging! It''s just that most of the flogging punishment was in ancient times. In addition, it gave me a sense of inexplicable familiarity. I should have seen it in some books and TV. "


    The more I said it, the more excited I was. Since I met Aldo yesterday, I felt that this case was like a fog. It was not easy for me to get some clues and naturally excited.T-shirt man also mentioned his interest when I said that. Now let Wu Ping go back first. He wants to find some clues with me.


    "Where can I find it?" After Wuping left, I looked at T-shirt man in doubt.


    He pointed to the Internet bar not far away and said that there was no library in the town and no valuable historical books could be found, so he had to try his luck online.


    We went into the Internet bar, considering that the T-shirt man was so handsome and attractive, I just asked for a box with two machines, and then I searched it seriously.


    I directly hit the word "flogging" in the search engine, and a full screen search will pop up, because I don''t know which one is useful, I can only look at it one by one.


    After reading half of it, I remembered to remind T-shirt man not to repeat it with me. As a result, I looked up and found that he and I were not on the same channel at all. He did not know where to call out many history books and was turning them


    Seeing me staring at him, he also picked a sword eyebrow, which means to ask me what to do?


    I smiled awkwardly, indicating that I had nothing to turn around and continue to turn my page.


    Actually, I would be crazy to look at history books on the computer if I could turn over old books on paper, so I didn''t change my way and continued to search the page of flogging.


    One afternoon, several of them were outlined by me!


    One is the flogging in the Three Kingdoms period. After Guan Yu''s defeat in Macheng, Zhang Fei was eager to avenge his elder brother. However, he flogged two people who didn''t do anything, which finally led to his assassination. Because there is no detailed description of the part of the flogging in the records, I am a little confused.


    There was also the flogging in the Southern Song Dynasty, when the law was relatively perfect. The flogging was mainly used to punish some criminals who violated morality, or to extort confessions by torture.


    There are several others, but after careful screening, I found that these two are the most likely, so what Dynasty''s flogging punishment I searched in the search engine is on the waist and buttocks?


    The search results are more varied, and there are few related items.


    I don''t give up, contact Wuping to ask him to send a picture of the wound, and then upload the picture directly to search. Although the answer is still very messy, there are still a few useful ones.


    I turned over one by one, first of all excluding the flogging in the Three Kingdoms period, because the flogging was mainly used in the army at that time, which is not in line with today''s situation.


    After excluding this, I spent all my energy on the flogging of the Southern Song Dynasty, and sure enough, several options jumped out of the relevant search moment.


    I immediately went in and found that the flogging punishment of the Southern Song Dynasty was used not only for the traitors who were gossiping and traitors who were seeking glory, but also for the common people, mainly for the mobs who oppressed the common people, with a very wide range.


    The more I saw it, the more excited I was, because there was a picture in one of the searches. Although I couldn''t see it clearly, it was a prisoner who was tied on the ladder. His waist and buttocks were exposed. The man next to him was about to hit him with a whip!


    "Junior one, look at this!" I excitedly took the T-shirt man''s arm, he came over and looked at it carefully, then pointed out a historical record he was reading to me. The above record is wild history, but it also proves that the punishment of flogging in the Southern Song Dynasty is indeed a kind of punishment used for civilians, and the way is very consistent with the wounds we see.


    I breathed. I think the reason why I am familiar with it is that I have been exposed to many ghosts of the Song Dynasty before, which made me very interested in the history of the Song Dynasty, so I have seen more. It''s just a general sweep, but I don''t remember that clearly.


    "It seems that these people are a little strange." I leaned back in my chair and sighed.


    Since flogging is aimed at some lawbreakers, several people in the ward must not be good.


    T-shirt man hum: "go!"


    "What to do?" I was also immersed in the excitement of finding out the punishment of flogging, and did not react for a while.


    He ha ha a smile: "nature is to let he Chengda and their in-depth investigation, this is not what eagles are best at?"


    After listening to the T-shirt man, I knew that he Chengda didn''t trust any of us, which made him upset, so he took the opportunity to find something for them to do. But I didn''t say anything when I thought they were more convenient than us.


    As soon as Wu Ping saw us, he Chengda also nodded to us.


    I didn''t tell them what I found, but I asked them to increase their efforts to check the wind reviews of several victims in Yamen town in recent years.


    "We checked it. The neighbors said it was very common. There was nothing to notice." Wuping frowned.


    The T-shirt man glanced at him and said coldly: "he said to strengthen! There must be something wrong with these people. "

 Chapter 1820

    Wuping takes a look at he Chengda and nods at him. He agrees to us.


    After he left, he Chengda asked us the intention of doing this. I think t-shirt men are funny when they don''t want to say it, but I also know that it would be better to tell them these things, at least to facilitate the next work!


    So I told he Chengda that they were tortured in the Southern Song Dynasty to punish the bad guys. So they must have done something ugly.


    He Chengda looked at me in surprise, then said with a wry smile: "we didn''t think about it, but after several days of investigation, these people are quite clean."


    "Check again. This is the only breakthrough." I shrugged, and when it was late, I asked he Chengda if there was a place for us to live.


    He was a little embarrassed. He explained that he was so busy today that he immediately asked Wuping to prepare. I waved and refused: "he is busy. This town is so big that we can find a place to live by ourselves. If there is something, we can call!"


    Although he Chengda didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t leave us for dinner at this point. There must be other things to do. I don''t want to be bored. I''ll explain to him that once I get in touch with him, I''ll leave the hospital with T-shirt man.


    I found a fairly clean hotel in the town, so we went out for dinner.


    The meals in the town are relatively simple. T-shirt man and I chose a spicy hot shop. I ordered a large bowl of meat dishes, and he ordered a large bowl of vegetable dishes.


    At noon, I was dragged to yamen town without eating at all. In the afternoon, I was supported by a cable. In fact, my hungry front chest was pasted on the back. Looking at the appearance of the T-shirt man, I was surprised: "you didn''t eat at noon?"


    "A little." He took a sip of soup, and buried himself in the struggle with all kinds of vegetables. I knew in my heart that no one was in the mood to eat anything at noon.


    "Ah, do you listen? It seems that Wang Qianna''s Mongolian people have been buried. " It''s just like eating. I suddenly hear the comments.


    Although I speak Cantonese, I often talk with people from all over the world. They are talking about Wang Qiang''s being locked up.


    I immediately became interested and took a look in their direction. I saw only four young and middle-aged people, who should be the residents of the town. Now I was talking about the excitement.


    Another person immediately replied, "no, they''ve been beaten and sent to the hospital to see the doctor. Tut, if I say, they''ll be punished!"


    This man is saying that those people were not locked up, but were beaten in the hospital for treatment. He felt that these people had been punished, and his voice was obviously lowered when he said that they had been punished. His eyes still kept turning, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    I have a look at T-shirt man, and I''m more sure that those people are weird!


    Then they talked a few more words. It was generally said that those people had better stay in the hospital forever. Anyway, it was not a good word. Later, one of them gave us a sign, and they stopped talking about these Mongolians and talked about their life.


    Of course, I''m not interested in these things. I wanted to go to them to ask about the Mongolian people, but they didn''t know why they couldn''t ask. So we gave up, so as not to disturb them. Anyway, Wuping is not in a hurry to investigate us.


    After dinner, T-shirt man didn''t go back to the hotel with me, but said to go for a walk. I know he should be looking for clues. He wanted to follow me, but he refused.


    I didn''t ask for it either. Seeing his figure disappear around the corner, I went back to my room.


    In the evening, I made a phone call with Pockmarked Li to make sure that there was nothing unusual over there. I was quite relieved. Today, I asked he Chengda that the dead Mongolian named Wang Qiang was the first to have a problem. It''s almost a long month since he died. So it seems that there is a period from the accident to the death. Next, we should pay attention to a middle-aged man with a beard named Sauber in the ward. He sells cakes. It''s eleven days since the accident, so we are afraid that he will follow Wang Qiang After all!


    I rationalized things in bed, and finally I felt upset. I couldn''t sleep over and over, and the T-shirt man didn''t know where he had gone and never came back.


    The next morning, I woke up to find that T-shirt man had never come back, and his bed had never moved.


    I got up to wash my face and met with Wuping. He was full of frustration and said vaguely: "they don''t have any problem. Even the businessmen who have their own share have been here for many years, and the neighbors know it."


    I frown to signal him to continue to check, he is a little impatient to ask me to go down like this really useful?


    "Useful." A cold voice came.


    I turned to look, T-shirt man holding eight side Han Jian is staring at us, look more serious.


    Wuping immediately went up to ask if he had any discovery. The T-shirt man didn''t say he just wanted him to check it as he is now.


    Wu Ping sighed: "of course, I have no problem in checking. I''m afraid that I can''t keep it down. Today, Wang Qiang''s wife and her son, who are several years old, started fighting again! Fortunately, in the early morning, people are busy with their own family affairs, otherwise they don''t know how much trouble it will be if she makes such a fuss. ""Take us to see her." T-shirt man casually took a steamed bread.


    I saw that there was a light blue color in his eyes. I asked him if he wanted to have a rest first. He shook his head and refused. I didn''t advise him anymore. I just followed Wuping to Wang Qiang''s house.


    Wang Qiang''s family is very recognizable. They sell pasta just beside the vegetable market. There are many guests in such an early morning. When we got to Wuping, we didn''t go in. We said that Wang Qiang''s wife had seen him. Now we can go in for fear that she would make trouble.


    I walked into the noodle shop with a T-shirt man. A black, fat, middle-aged woman was kneading the noodles. From time to time, she said two words to the person who ordered the noodles. Next to her, there was a boy about seven or eight years old. At first sight, he was not a Han, so he must be Wang Qiang and the woman''s son.


    The boy is very sensible. When the woman makes noodles, he puts them on the table. Others like to flirt with the children. The boy can handle it easily. It''s not difficult to hear Cantonese at all.


    "Two bowls of beef noodles." I nodded at the woman, and she warmly asked the boy to take us to the shop.


    There are not many places in the shop. T-shirt man and I can only compete with others.


    In a short time, two bowls of hot noodles were brought up. Taking advantage of the gap of noodles, I looked at the woman carefully. I saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and her spirit didn''t look very good. It seems that Wang Qiang''s death had a great impact on her, and now she continues to open a shop for a living


    But the T-shirt man who asked to see the woman didn''t seem to see her. He took up the noodles and ate them lightly. I looked at him doubtfully, but he pointed to the busy mother and daughter and whispered, "do you think they are making trouble like this?"


    When he said that, I realized that they had been saying that Wang Qiang''s wife and children were making trouble, but their calm appearance didn''t seem like they could find someone to make trouble.


    What else do I want to ask? The T-shirt man waved his hand, so I had to bow my head and eat noodles, but because I had already eaten breakfast, I was not hungry. After eating noodles for half a day, I still had half of the bowl.


    "Let''s go." T-shirt man put down his chopsticks and went out.


    When I was stunned, he paid for it and pulled me out of the noodle shop.


    Wu Ping was shaking around. As soon as he saw us coming out, he followed us. When he made sure that Wang Qiang''s wife couldn''t see us, he came up and asked us if we found anything.


    I took a look at the T-shirt man, but I didn''t find anything.


    "Look again." T-shirt man raised his chin in the direction of the noodle shop. I looked up. After breakfast, there were fewer people in the shop. Wang Qiang''s wife was cleaning up the shop.


    Suddenly, a woman rushed into the shop, grabbed Wang Qiang''s wife and scolded her. It was about what kind of retribution, and cursed that her noodles could not be sold.


    The boy pulled his mother''s sleeve at the same time. It was very painful to look frightened. I frowned and was about to go up to help, but the T-shirt man stopped me and asked me to continue watching.


    The woman scolded for about a minute, but Wang Qiang''s wife, who had been bearing it silently, suddenly became cruel, pushed the woman to the ground, pointed to her nose and said, "are you blind? I don''t see that there are many people in my mother''s house. Get out of here, or I''ll pour boiling water on your face! "


    Naturally, women are not willing to rush up to fight with Wang Qiang''s wife, but Wang Qiang''s wife is tall and powerful. She pushed her back several times, and finally she was directly pushed out of the store and sat on the ground.


    "Is there any sense of heaven? A family is bullying people here. Wang Qiang of your family has been punished before he can''t come out in the hospital. He deserves it!" The woman was howling at the top of her voice. Many people gathered around her. They pointed secretly but no one helped one of them. At last, the woman got up and walked away.


    I frowned: "they are bullying other people''s orphans and widows?"


    T-shirt man sneers: "no, they don''t want to bully."


    After that, he turned around and left without knowing where to go. After walking for a long time, Wuping and I found out that he was going to the hospital.


    He Chengda and his wife stayed in the hospital all the time. When they saw the T-shirt man, they asked if they found it. The T-shirt man ignored them and went directly to the inpatient department. I immediately followed them.


    Who knows that as soon as he enters the ward, he points to the fierce man who made trouble before and says: "your injury is very light, I will take some medicine for you, and you will go home to keep it."


    "Ah?" The man''s face was shocked. The other four people in the ward looked at him enviously, and he didn''t react until a while later.


    The T-shirt man took out the medicine from his pocket and handed it to the man. He was urging him to leave.

 Chapter 1821

    "The first one is long, this......" Wuping steps forward and looks at the T-shirt man in some embarrassment.


    However, the man jumped out of the hospital bed excitedly, kicked his shoes and walked out. Wuping was about to stop but was blocked by the T-shirt man.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at the man''s back, I motioned to Wu Ping to rest assured that T-shirt man must have his intention to do so. Then I glanced at the ward and indicated that there were four people who were inconvenient to speak. Don''t make them suspicious!


    People have been released, and Wuping has no choice but to go to he Chengda to explain the current situation. He Chengda can calm down, just let us not make a big deal. T-shirt man directly blocked him with a sentence, which means that if he doesn''t interfere in this matter, it will only make more trouble, and he Chengda is helpless.


    I can''t help but laugh at the way he Chengda eats. Only a man like T-shirt can talk to him like this. Anyway, when I get along with he Chengda, there is still pressure. After all, people hold my evidence, right?


    After that, the T-shirt man didn''t let Wu Ping follow, but let me go to the man''s house with him.


    The man who was released is called Amul. His family does not open a food shop, but an jewelry shop. The jewelry in the shop is full of Mongolia customs. Both the residents in the town and the tourists are very interested in these things, so the conditions of their family are very good.


    As soon as Amur got home, a woman came out of the shop. It seemed that it was his wife. They exchanged greetings in Mongolian and entered the shop.


    All the people around saw Amur say hello, but it was a little strange, just like they didn''t want Amur to leave the hospital!


    Amur knows the two of us, so we can''t enter the shop directly like Wang Qiang''s, we can only squat in a place opposite the shop.


    "Shouldn''t he make trouble just after he came out?" I sighed. Although I know the intention of t-shirt men to do this, I always think they won''t let us grasp the handle so easily. Otherwise, Wuping won''t be able to find out anything. After all, the ability of the investigation committee is not small.


    The reason T-shirt man let people out is just to see if there is any movement in Amur. Follow his movement and check again, then you can know what these people have done to deserve the whipping.


    In a word, he wants to lead the snake out of the hole!


    But I''m not so optimistic. Looking at the T-shirt man worried, he smiled and said that it''s just a way. I really can''t think about other things. If I can, I will take a lot of detours.


    I nodded, since he said so, there must be his consideration, I will be relieved to wait on the side.


    At about three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Amur came out of the shop, but instead of his wife, he ran mysteriously to the east of the town with a cloth bag in his arms.


    To the east of the town is the sea. It''s obviously a problem for him to go to the sea!


    I took a look at the T-shirt man excitedly, but found that he had already followed Amur. I touched my nose and hurriedly followed him.


    Only when Amur found a relatively secret place on the beach and looked around to make sure no one was there, he put the cloth bag in his arms on the ground. As he slowly opened it, I found that the things in the cloth bag were very common, that is, some things sold in his shop. I looked at the T-shirt man in doubt, but he shook his head to signal me to continue to look.


    He buried the ornaments in sand, then took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He was a little angry. Although he had deliberately lowered his voice, we still listened to him.


    "These are the best things in my shop. Here you are. Don''t pester me!" This is his first sentence. Later, he seemed to quarrel with the person at the other end of the phone and said something about flogging.


    I was surprised to see the T-shirt man, and a thought came into my mind: is it difficult that someone is using the ghost to extort these businessmen?


    For the people in the town, Amur and some of them are rich people who do business. But if they blackmail It contradicts the punishment of flogging.


    "Wait a minute and see if anyone comes to get it." T-shirt man is not in a hurry. I nodded. Since Amur said hello to this man, there must be someone coming to pick up this thing. Then you just need to catch the man to understand.


    After Amur called, he looked around again, followed the sand with his hand, and then went away furtively. I looked at his back and jokingly said that he wanted to do things secretly. Why did he choose to come in the afternoon or at night?


    "He dare not." T-shirt man light back, I think it is also, they are basically evening things, dare not come out at night is also very normal.


    I and T-shirt man stay in the original place quietly waiting, this wait until dark.


    "Will it not come?" I have some doubts. After all, we can''t hear the answer from the other end of the phone. It''s not certain whether that person will come or not.


    T-shirt man lightly said that since Amur buried things here, it means that the other party is bound to come.


    Sure enough, when it was completely dark, a man came furtively from afar. If it wasn''t for me and T-shirt man to stare at each other all the time, in such a night, the other party didn''t use any lighting, and he could still hide away.The man came wearing a long gown and a veil like thing on his head. Although he could not see his face, he was a man of five sizes and three thicknesses. As he looked around, he went to the place where Amur buried his things!


    When he got to the place, he confirmed the place where he buried the things, and then he dug again and again and glanced around, which was no different from being a thief.


    I nodded to the T-shirt man and rushed up first. The man was scared and ran with his things in his arms. However, he didn''t run back, but directly jumped into the sea.


    I ran after him and stopped in an instant, knowing that the sea at night was the most dangerous. Although it''s shallow sea, I don''t know how cold the sea water is in the night of this season, just for the sake of so many decorations, I don''t want my life?


    "What are you doing?" T-shirt man roared, a fierce son jumped down, I hurriedly took out my cell phone to give him lighting, but where is the shadow of that man on the sea


    Now I am really stunned. It''s only a few seconds before and after I stop until the T-shirt man jumps down. The man disappears under our eyes?


    T-shirt man out of the water, even if so for a while he also cold white lips, his face is not good way: "strange."


    "Will it sink?" I''m worried. If the man runs on the wrong road in a panic, it will be a big deal if he doesn''t come up again.


    T-shirt man said with a cold snort that the man didn''t even cry for help. Besides, it''s impossible to sink in such a short time. It''s just that there''s something strange on the beach.


    The two of us touched the place where people jumped into the sea by the light of mobile phones. Ten minutes later, the T-shirt man went to the sea again, diving for a long time.


    "He escaped." T-shirt man''s head came out of the sea and pointed to the bottom: "there''s a big hole. He should have hidden it directly after jumping down! It''s estimated that just when we two were looking for it on the shore, he sneaked out of here and swam to other places. "


    I looked around at the terrain, and it''s true that we wouldn''t find it if he swam away.


    It seems that this person can swim very well, but it''s normal for people living by the sea to swim, which is of little value.


    "Go back." I had to give up looking at T-shirt man''s wet body. Ten minutes is enough for this man to run home. I can''t find him now.


    T-shirt man nodded, and they went to the hotel.


    "Who is it!" I didn''t expect that we hadn''t walked yet. Suddenly there was a big and small aperture in front of us. A group of people came to the sea with flashlights.


    I think in the past, these people should be from the town, and Amur is also among them. They looked at us warily. As soon as I wanted to explain, I saw the leader shouting, "do you want to steal from us?"


    "It must be. You see that man is wet!"


    "Yes, you must catch them, mayor. I think they are sneaky when they first come to town."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are constantly joining in. Even Amur, who knows our identity, is making trouble in it. I just know that the mayor is in front of me. Just when I was about to call he Chengda to deal with it, I kicked my cell phone off and said that I wanted to find an excuse.


    The mayor didn''t listen to our excuses, so he called several people to press us into the town.


    I am speechless to look at this group of people, if it is not just T-shirt man to signal me not to struggle, I have already started, where are these people in front of me?


    But I know what T-shirt man should have, so I didn''t move, just struggled to pick up the mobile phone before being taken away.


    They took us to Tianhou temple in the town. A group of people stared at us and asked if we had any treasure in the sea.


    I gave a silent shrug of shoulder: "we are just this clothes, where do you think you can hide treasure?"


    Just say it on the mouth, but I pay attention to it in my heart. There is treasure in the sea? Then tomorrow we really need to get two. We should add some income to this thankless case.


    The mayor let several people touch us, but his face was a little ugly after he didn''t touch us.


    "But you must want to touch the treasure when you go to the sea in the evening. The mayor drives these two people away." One person looks at us viciously, as if our existence is a great threat to them.


    Seeing that the T-shirt man on one side was pale because he was wearing wet clothes, I stared at Amur coldly: "are you sure you want to see them drive us away? Not to death? "

 Chapter 1822

    "Amur, do you know them?" The mayor immediately looked up at Amur, who shook his head to deny.


    But how can I give him a chance to deny it? Immediately threaten Amur if drive us to leave, I''m not sure that the whip will find them again tonight.


    Amur glared at me, and after a while nodded, "they know group leader he."


    As soon as the mayor''s face changed, he wanted to stare at Amur. He didn''t know why he looked half way back. It seemed that he was afraid of something. I looked very strange.


    However, the attitude of the people towards us was quite good. The mayor nodded and said: "since we know leader he, there must be official business, I''m really sorry. Alas, why didn''t the two leaders just say that?"


    I snorted coldly. The mayor apologized insincerely. It was clearly their fault. Now it''s our fault. Ha ha!


    "I''m trying to make a phone call, but the mayor''s people are too fast. Fortunately, it''s on the beach, or my cell phone will break." I pretended to be dissatisfied and said that this is also to make it easier for us to work in the town later, otherwise, we would be alerted by these town police and nothing could be found out.


    The mayor took a look at the man who kicked my cell phone at once. The man also apologized with a chat line on his face. I waved: "forget it. Since it''s all a misunderstanding, can we go now?"


    "Yes, please!" The mayor immediately let us go. T-shirt man and I walked out of the temple. Before we left, I glanced at Amur. No matter what his purpose was, we could see that he didn''t want us to be let go.


    But considering that T-shirt man needs to rest now, I don''t care too much. When I went back to the hotel, I told him what happened just now. After all, it came out under his name. It''s not good not to say it again.


    He didn''t have any opinions. He just told us that if it''s not convenient in the town, you can use their identity at will, just say it''s a member of the investigation team.


    Put down my cell phone and I lay on the bed. The T-shirt man had taken a bath and came out. He sat on the bed and wiped his hair and said in a cold voice, "that Amur is not right."


    "It''s not right. What''s good for him if we are caught by the mayor." I gave a cold snort, too.


    T-shirt man sneers that the reason why he just got caught is because he noticed one thing: Amur''s shoes are wet.


    "What?" I jumped up and it didn''t rain. How could Amur''s shoes be wet when he came out of the house?


    What immediately occurred to me: "that man is actually Amur?"


    T-shirt man nodded. I sat back in bed and thought for a long time before I asked him if this Amur deliberately led us to think that he was blackmailed, and because he was almost found by us, he did so, so that the mayor could drive us out, and he would have no worries.


    "Almost. The point is why he led us to think he was blackmailed." T-shirt man nodded: "it seems that he doesn''t want us to follow the original way of thinking..."


    "What do you mean?" I''m a little confused.


    T-shirt man explained coldly that after such a disturbance by Amur, he could be sure that this incident was really related to the Mongolian People''s own behavior. Amur saw that we were afraid in this aspect, so he directed and acted in this play as soon as he came out, so that we could believe that they were blackmailed and were killed by other people in a strange way.


    I rubbed my head: "or from the people around them, what are they really doing to hurt the world, no reason no one knows? It''s the neighbors who are afraid of revenge. "


    T-shirt man hum, but do not agree to check from the people around, because if the people around can find out, he Chengda they should have already found out. He said that we all ignored a place. I asked T-shirt man where he was. He sneered and spit out two words: police station.


    It dawned on me that, indeed, if Amur had done something, the police would have a clue.


    "Take a rest and go to the police station in the morning." I breathed. It''s been a toss today. Besides, the police are off duty now.


    These police stations in the town are different from those in big places. Because there are almost no big cases, they usually leave work when it''s time. At this time, other people are not necessarily happy to entertain us, because it''s not cost-effective to find no clues.


    T-shirt man naturally thought of this, and began to meditate in bed, but I couldn''t sleep over and over. If Amur did something to make the whole town angry, what they did must not be so simple!


    The next morning, before dawn, I got up and called Wuping directly. He told us a piece of news that made us frustrated, because he had already asked the police. Although these people had been kept at the bottom of the case for fighting, it was not a big deal.


    "Compared with this, I think there is something you should pay more attention to." Wu Ping''s face is very bad.


    T-shirt man and I looked at him, and he said slowly, "just before I came to you, sobud died."


    I opened my eyes wide and didn''t care what happened to the police station. I asked Wuping to take us to see sobud''s body.It''s still the radiation room. Because of the weather, Wang Qiang''s body has been silently dealt with. Here is only sobud''s body. He lies on the stretcher where Wang Qiang used to lie. His eyes are wide open and he seems to see something terrible.


    He Chengda and the man in the army''s green clothes turned their eyebrows into Sichuan characters.


    "When is it?" I breathed.


    He Chengda said that in the morning, they went to the ward as usual to check and found that sobud was crazy. After they subdued sobud and were afraid of being seen by others, they dragged him to the radiation room. Who knew that no one had been dragged in


    The cause of death is the same as Wang Qiang''s. other causes can''t be found out at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have to speed up your pace for the first time, otherwise you will not be able to hide it!" He Chengda frowned, and his voice was deeply helpless. Now he knows that he can''t solve this problem, unlike when he found me, he didn''t trust me.


    T-shirt man just said, "well, I have nothing to say but to respond to it. I just took out a few talismans from my pocket and told him to put them under the pillows of three other people, at least to protect their lives.".


    He Chengda reached for it. Seeing that T-shirt man and I couldn''t help here, we left the hospital.


    "Where are you going now?" Looking at the rising sun, I was at a loss. After several days of investigation, I could not help but feel frustrated.


    T-shirt man smiled: "go to the police station."


    I don''t know, but T-shirt man explained that they must all go to the regular check, what we have to do is not aboveboard.


    When I arrived at the police station, I finally understood what T-shirt man meant. He even asked me to release a kid to frighten the staff of the police station and ask questions.


    I had to do as he said, because I''m afraid that the level of the children I summoned is not high, and the police station is a righteous place, so it''s not easy for the children to enter. We had to wait at the door for two or three hours before a uniformed man came out of the police station.


    The little ghost immediately followed up. When he arrived at the place where no one was, he deliberately existed in front of the police. The police rubbed his eyes first, and the little ghost disappeared several times under my control.


    "Ah ah, ah, ghost!" The police screamed out. I was afraid that his voice would disturb others. I quickly covered his mouth secretly from behind and dragged him to a remote alley.


    Because there are little ghosts at the same time to scare him, he dare not look back, otherwise I can not be so exposed.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few questions, you answer truthfully, this ghost promises not to hurt you!" I coughed and lowered my voice to try not to make him recognize my original voice.


    The policeman nodded like a pestle: "you, what do you want to ask, I must know everything and say everything."


    I didn''t really want to do anything to him, so I didn''t torture him either. He nodded and I said, "how are the Wang Qiang and Amur people in your town doing at ordinary times?"


    "Ah?" The police have some doubts, I impatiently manipulated the kid to roar.


    He immediately called out: "I don''t know very well, only know that they often bully people and have been in the police station several times, but there is no evidence, and no one can take them."


    "Oh? Then they are all in hospital now. Who do you think did it? " I asked again.


    He shook his head: "retribution, it''s retribution. No one dares to fight against them. They all come from one place. They are very united. Offending one will offend a group of them! Even if there are police watching, they usually bully and bully you, and the police can''t take them if they don''t make a big deal, so now no one dares to offend them. Basically, they do what they say, and they don''t offend if they don''t


    This method is really useful. The police will answer immediately when I ask something, but it is also because there is nothing to hide about what I ask. Because in the process, I could see that the police wanted to see who I was several times, but they were scared back by me.


    Just because the position of the interrogator is not high, all he knows are fur, but from his words, we can also hear that the Mongolian people are not good.


    "You don''t know something specific, or can you give me the details of their case?" I frowned. I couldn''t find the target with his words. After all, there seem to be many victims bullied by these people.


    After swallowing his saliva, the policeman tried not to look at the kid and asked calmly, "can I ask you what you want to do with this?"


    "It''s natural to find someone to settle accounts!" I sneered.

 Chapter 1823

    The police relieved and then asked if I could get the kid away? He was shivering at the sight.


    Of course, I don''t have any problem. Anyway, as long as I think about it, the kid can come out immediately. He''s not afraid of any tricks.


    Fortunately, the policeman didn''t have any other thoughts. He just smiled and said that if I wanted to avenge the townspeople, he would be happy to be the traitor and help me steal the case!


    "But many of the cases in the police station are minor, because there is no evidence. Some of the things they do are just hidden in the hearts of the victims. I can help you to ask, but don''t tell me. I''m ashamed to say that. I''m still afraid of them." The police have some helplessness. In fact, I also understand his mind. If the strong dragon doesn''t press the local tyrant, it''s not easy for those people to know the life of the police.


    "No problem, but I don''t have much time. The faster you collect, the better. I can feel a drop of blood when you collect it." I took out a talisman and handed it to the police from the back.


    With the little devil, he had no doubt about the function of the rune. He put away the rune paper and ran away.


    T-shirt man didn''t speak all the time. Seeing that I let the police go, he asked me why I believe this little policeman so much?


    I shrugged and said, "I don''t believe this policeman. I just think if those people do something, the victims must be indignant, but they dare not say it because of their revenge! At this time, if someone gives them a head start and doesn''t affect them, I believe many people will choose to stand up. "


    But there must be some time before the police get the bottom of the case. I''m going to do something else in this time.


    "What are you going to do?" T-shirt man looks at me.


    I said with a smile, "I''ve been fooled by this matter. We forget the most important thing, that is, there is no Yin Qi, which is worth exploring."


    T-shirt men also think it''s good, which is really strange. Even if we see so many victims, their wounds, no matter deep or shallow, can''t feel the slightest Yin Qi. This is the first time I''ve been mixing Yin circles.


    To check Yin Qi can only be done by several victims, so I went back to the hospital with T-shirt man.


    "First long, do you know what happened before you came?" At the gate of the hospital, we collided with Wu Ping. Seeing his face flustered, I felt a thump in my heart.


    Sobbed died in the morning, but not in the afternoon?


    Wu Ping glanced at the patient at the door of the hospital, pulled us directly to the radiation room, walked and said in a low voice: "that sobud is alive again..."


    "What?" I was stunned directly. It was the T-shirt man who pushed me that made me react. Then I breathed.


    The door of the radiation room has a good sound insulation effect, so we can''t hear what happened inside, but Wuping didn''t dare to go in directly. Instead, he called first. He Chengda answered the phone, but I knew that it was not so easy to survive when I heard his angry and intermittent voice.


    Sure enough, Wu Ping hung up the phone and walked back two steps. He told me with a serious look that if anything came out when the waiting door was opened, please stop me and the T-shirt man as soon as possible, and then pull it in again.


    I nodded. It seemed that sobud was not alive, but dead!


    T-shirt man and I stood at the door from left to right, and the back door slowly opened for about ten seconds. A figure rushed out of the door quickly. We held his arm and dragged it in. As soon as we went in, the door slammed shut.


    It was sobud who rushed out. He Chengda and the men in uniform couldn''t subdue him at all. We strapped sobud on a stretcher and found that they were very embarrassed.


    Their hair was wet with sweat, and their clothes were torn in a mess, as if they had gone through a war.


    Sobud was still roaring, as if he was saying something, but none of them could understand!


    His eyes were wide open, and he looked at us as if he had seen his enemy, whining and shouting, mingled with some words we didn''t understand.


    "What happened?" I frowned and looked at the T-shirt man. It was so obviously controlled by the spirit, but I still couldn''t feel the Yin Qi.


    T-shirt man shouted, slightly ironic said: "maybe they are just people."


    There is a situation where there is no Yin Qi in a spirit. For example, a person who was very just in his life or died with justice on his back.


    But in addition to meeting the above two conditions, there must also be special environment, otherwise I have met so many ghosts, even national heroes, who also have Yin Qi. I breathed. What''s the source of this ghost?


    "What about this?" He Chengda was gasping for breath. He couldn''t speak a word for a long time, so he could easily spit it out.


    I told him that sobud was easy to solve, but the problem was the man who manipulated the body behind his back. I more and more believed that there was a backstage man who was revenging these Mongolian men.


    "You''d better pay more attention to the ward. Compared with controlling the corpse, controlling the living people can cause more confusion. It''s better to change those people to another place for custody! It''s not going to hold up any longer. " I sighed. If I didn''t give he Chengda some talismans, it''s probably the people in the ward who are making trouble. Then the town will be in a mess.But it''s because we need to prevent the leakage of information that we have to shrink our hands to do things now. But he Chengda''s consideration is also good. If the news of Mongolian People''s victimization is spread out and guided by interested people, it is easy to cause confusion or even conflict.


    He Chengda looked at Xiang Junzhuang. The latter said that his house in the town was equipped with a basement, but he could transfer the remaining three people there. However, at that time, he had to send people to watch. It was not more convenient than the hospital, so it was much easier to get in and out.


    He Chengda naturally said that there was no problem. Let Wuping arrange it. They will be arranged in the basement today.


    "He..." The man in uniform pointed to sobud, who was still roaring, frowned and said, "what does he seem to be saying, but is this local dialect? Never heard of it. "


    I don''t care about others. I just take out my cell phone and record the words. No matter what the words are, I''ll ask a professional language expert after that. Anyway, he just said that.


    After recording the words, the T-shirt man went up and directly pasted a talisman to sobud, the eldest one who stared at the latter, and finally closed his eyes unwillingly.


    I was about to say something when the talisman in my arms suddenly lit up. I was very happy. This was the talisman paper I gave to the little policeman. I didn''t expect his speed was so fast. I looked at T-shirt man, he quickly told me that he would follow me to the lane just now.


    The police held a folder and waited anxiously. T-shirt man and I still copied it from the back to prevent him from seeing our appearance.


    "So soon?" I asked in a low voice.


    The police explained that because he carried out it secretly, he would not tell anyone. Those people wanted to have an end for a long time. Now they are happy to tell that the Mongolians have been punished and someone is willing to give them a head start. And the police knew that he was doing it with one eye open and one eye closed, so the case ended smoothly.


    I nodded my head, and my guess was right. They didn''t want to show their heads to these people. They couldn''t help it. Once there was a way, they couldn''t stop it!


    I don''t think Wuping can ask, because we have been around the Mongolian victims, making them not clear whether we want to help them or those victims.


    After taking the file in the hands of the police, I indicated that he could go. Before he left, he wanted to look back at us. I threatened him directly. If someone saw me, I didn''t care about it. He left as expected.


    I opened the folder in my hand. There were not many pages in the folder, but I was furious.


    Before that, I thought it was strange that these Mongolians did good business. It was not good, but they used means!


    For example, Wang Qiang''s family makes breakfast. If the townspeople don''t go to his home for breakfast, they go to other homes and are found. He will not only take people to surround the townspeople, but also go to other breakfast shops to make trouble. Unless their families can''t sit down, they will allow the townspeople to go to other breakfast shops. For a long time, almost no one in the town will open breakfast again.


    The same is true of Amur''s jewelry store. There are no formal jewelry stores in the town except for a few yuan shops.


    Before, some people didn''t believe in evil and didn''t pay attention to them, but they were beaten and laid down in the hospital for two months. However, these people just came out after being detained for a few days. After they came out, they made troubles in the family who went to the hospital every day. They had to cancel the appeal and live carefully in the town.


    In addition, they squeeze the townspeople, but they have to take good things in their own hands and even collect protection fees. Of course, the protection fee is collected after they put the people''s clothes together. Even if the police intervened, the oppressed only said that they would pay back the money, the police would have no way.


    What they committed is disgusting to say, but it''s not a big crime. Even if some townspeople can''t read it and report it to the police, they will be released soon. When released, they will retaliate against the police, either by beating them or making trouble. This man can''t stay in the town. There was a police man who was thrown into the sea in the middle of the night, lost half of his life before he was pulled up


    Of course, in addition to these, there are many bad things they do, such as flirting with beautiful women, beating up outspoken tourists, and so on. It''s just too many!


    Over time, even if the townspeople have complaints in their hearts, they dare not call the police again, and the police can do nothing.


    I have been looking at the documents for a long time and can''t believe that such a small town has such a force to commit crimes

 Chapter 1824

    "They deserve it!" I shouted angrily.


    No wonder the townspeople say it''s retribution. As expected, it''s not surprising that such a person can get such retribution.


    T-shirt man patted me on the shoulder: "these people deserve what they deserve, but they can''t let the spirits in, or the world will be disordered."


    I know what he said is right, but the anger in his heart can''t be spread. At last, he smashed the document on the wall, but a question popped up in his mind: in this case, is it someone who is borrowing the Yin to revenge the Mongolians?


    I''ve met a lot of such situations before. They are all powerless in reality. At last, they use Yin to do justice.


    For example, the powerful dragon mace of Di Renjie and the three guillotines of Qingtian of Bao Zheng.


    T-shirt man agreed with me, but he didn''t investigate with me again. In his words, Wang Qiang''s body was handled. He didn''t have time to see it, but sobud''s body must be watched!


    When I asked him why he was staring at the corpse, he explained that he thought it was just weird. He always felt that there was something missing from the corpse, and that the corpse had been - manipulated. I''m not sure that he would leave more information about the spirit. But after such a thing happens, he Chengda and his colleagues will surely dispose of the corpse more quickly. When they want to see it, they will have no chance. It makes sense to see what he said, so we will act separately.


    With the list from the police station, it''s much easier to find more clues. I went to a widow''s house with the surname Zhuang first.


    The widow of this village, alone with a teenager, is just the most common family in the town, but she has been bullied. Both she and her son have been bullied by Wang Qiang and sobud!


    Even when the widow''s son is at home, they bully the widow in front of him and threaten her son not to speak out.


    Once the widow and her son couldn''t bear to go out and ask for help. They beat them up.


    Then the widow''s son learned to be smart. When they didn''t pay attention, he ran to the police, but he couldn''t find evidence. The widow didn''t dare to testify, and the police could only arrest them for a few days. After the release, the widow''s son was beaten severely, but with a warning, he dared not call the police again.


    The reason why I chose their home is that I think since the widow''s son dared to call the police at the beginning, it proved that he still had legal consciousness, and it was easier to communicate with them. Now he is resigned to the fact that he has a timid mother.


    Second, I also compared other victims and found that the situation of widow Zhuang''s family was the most serious, so if anyone wanted to revenge Wang Qiang and others, they would definitely bear the brunt!


    I didn''t go into the widow''s house openly. After all, Amur is still outside. I can''t guarantee that I pay attention to them all the time, so I can''t bring them danger.


    So I stayed outside the widow''s house and watched her son go out of the house, so I followed him secretly.


    Today is not a weekend, but because he just went to junior high school, so he came back for lunch, which is why I squat here.


    Looking at the emaciated back in front of me, I don''t know what kind of psychological shadow will be brought to him by the beating? It is said that seeing his mother insulted by a group of people will definitely have a very serious impact on him.


    "Xiaozhuang!" When I came to a corner, I called out to him when there were not many people.


    Widow Zhuang''s son and her surname, which is still a conversation in Yamen Town, so it''s easy to hear.


    Xiaozhuang looked back doubtfully. Seeing me, he not only didn''t stay, but turned his head and walked faster.


    I immediately followed him and pulled him into the alley.


    Xiaozhuang didn''t struggle. When I stopped, he just made a defensive move in silence, which made me uncomfortable for a while. It seems that the child is really used to bullying, and the people who look like he is suffering from it are distressed.


    "Xiaozhuang, I don''t want to beat you, I just have something to ask you." I tried to slow down my voice for fear of scaring him.


    He looked at me defensively but didn''t speak. I had to explain again that I knew about his family. It was because of this that I needed more detailed information to prosecute those bad people.


    Of course, these are used to deceive him. I just want to know if he could be the revenger behind the scenes?


    Xiaozhuang looked at me once again, still silent, just shaking his head.


    "You don''t want them to be punished by the law?" I asked helplessly.


    He made a sound, his eyes brightened but soon dimmed, it seems that he didn''t believe me.


    I smiled and explained that the reason why I didn''t tell them before was that the evidence was not enough, and that the police were also residents of the town. They were very afraid of Wang Qiang''s methods, so the strength of the investigation was not enough.


    But I''m different. I''m sent from other places to investigate. As long as I find the evidence, I dare to arrest people. They won''t know who I contacted when I investigated the evidence.


    Xiaozhuang''s eyes brightened again, and he looked at me, but I didn''t force him to speak and write.After nodding for a while, he said, "I will give it to you after school."


    "Cheng, I''ll wait for you after school." I smiled at his back, but I was disappointed.


    It seems that he is not the back manipulator. I gently drew a fork under his name and then went to find other victims.


    But it''s not always so smooth. For example, the person who was beaten and hospitalized didn''t say anything at all. The reason why his case was recorded in such detail was that he was seriously injured at that time, and the case was recorded as the bottom of the case with the intervention of the police.


    I sighed. It seemed that this man was scared. Even if I repeatedly guaranteed that these Mongolians could not do any harm to them, there was no way to convince him. It''s like reading a story once, when someone who has been interrupted by a leg hears a name, he still unconsciously wants to stand up and salute, because it''s something carved in their bones.


    However, it seems that this person''s fear is not the operator behind it, is it?


    In the afternoon, I visited all the lists given to me by the police, but I didn''t find any suspicious people. I pressed my head with a headache. It''s hard not to say that the murderer has another person.


    Seeing the time appointed by me and Xiaozhuang, I put down my doubts and went to the place before him first.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw Xiaozhuang coming from afar. As soon as I wanted to say hello, I saw several people running up behind Xiaozhuang to pull Xiaozhuang''s arms.


    Xiaozhuang ran to me with his head in his arms. Instead of saving him, I hid in the dark to see the situation.


    These people seem to be the children of Mongolian people. What they are saying is too fast for me to hear, but the hatred in their eyes is not like hypocrisy!


    Xiaozhuang couldn''t run away from them at all. He was grabbed by a man and dragged back. One of them kicked him in the stomach and scolded him.


    I understand this time. It means that Xiaozhuang dared to call the police. Their father didn''t come back from the accident until today.


    I frown, dare these people think things are done by Xiaozhuang?


    Seeing that they were going too far, someone would take the head of Xiaozhuang and hit it against the wall. I rushed up at once: "what are you doing?"


    Originally I thought that such a roar, these half - aged children should be scattered, but they looked at me and spat in contempt.


    It seems that before, there was no such thing as courage for justice. They should be used to it, because those who did so had nothing to do with it.


    I went up to push away the most ruthless boy and helped the villa up from the ground. Although I can''t fight with the children, they can''t rob the villa from me.


    "I haven''t seen you. You''re not a townsman!" Among them, the seemingly leading child stared at me and said coldly after a long time: "you help him to hurt him. When you leave the town, I will repair him well. Hum, let''s go."


    Looking at these children, I have some weakness. Indeed, even if this matter is solved, I can''t control the behavior of these children at all. In case they are stimulated by their father''s death again, Xiaozhuang''s future is afraid


    "It''s OK. They just need to fight several times to get angry." Xiao Zhuang wiped the blood on his nose, and the way he didn''t care made my heart thump.


    He looks like those kids who are bullied by bad students in the news. He thinks it will be useful to give up, but what he brings is the other side''s more drastic measures.


    I took Xiaozhuang by the hand and said in a serious voice: "it''s no use, you remember, this time I''m here to solve their father''s problem! After I leave, their father can''t do evil any more, but I can''t control these children. If you don''t want to be beaten by them, you have to be ruthless. Understand? "


    Sometimes it doesn''t work. Only violence can protect these children from bullying.


    Xiaozhuang''s eyes were wide open: "really? They really don''t bully the townspeople anymore? "


    "No, they don''t have time to bully you from now on." I smiled, and now they are too busy to bully.


    Xiaozhuang nodded, and then told me the details of their family''s bullying, as well as some of the bullying he knew. I was sad to hear that even though I didn''t find out who was behind the control, I felt relieved to see Xiaozhuang believe me.


    After seeing off Xiaozhuang, I thought it was a waste today. I didn''t expect that things would change when I had dinner.


    It''s still the last spicy hot pot. I ordered a small bowl to eat. When I was half eaten, I heard someone talking about the Mongolian people. From time to time, their mouth came up with a name: Liu Yuan!


    According to their opinions, Liu Yuan has done something to offend the Mongolian people for a long time, and has been committed to revenge them, so they think Liu Yuan should do the same thing this time.

 Chapter 1825

    As soon as my eyes brightened, I went to Liu Yuan''s house, where I heard about it!


    According to the news, Liu Yuan is a bachelor in his fifties. In fact, he talked about a wife several years ago, but he was disturbed by these Mongolians. Not only did he disturb her, but also bullied her. He almost died. Later, it was also said that if someone dared to marry Liu Yuan, they would make trouble all the time. People of Liu Yuan''s age didn''t even have a warm quilt.


    So Liu Yuan hated these Mongolians very much. In addition, he had no relatives, so-called barefoot people who were not afraid of wearing shoes. He and the Mongolians had a couple of matches, which is roughly you fuck me, and I will fuck your wife and children. Even if these people are no more powerful, they can''t look at their children every day, so as time goes by, they have a laissez faire attitude towards Liu Yuan. Don''t provoke me, and I will give you a way.


    But Liu Yuangen didn''t want to let these people go. As long as he could think of any way, he would use it on these people. If the old can''t do it, he would make a small one. One of the Mongolian''s children was almost killed by him.


    Although his behavior is not right, people turn a blind eye, because his behavior is so small compared with these Mongolians.


    So after this incident, although many people say it''s retribution, more people think it''s Liu Yuan behind the scenes, because only he has the courage.


    My heart a joy, it seems that there is really this possibility!


    Liu Yuan''s house is at the end of the town. Compared with most of the houses in the town, his house is very dilapidated. It''s only two rooms and one hall, but it''s as messy as if it''s never been decorated.


    Liu Yuan is lying on the sofa in the living room. His thin body doesn''t look like the man who dares to work against the Mongolian people.


    "Who are you?" He sprang up from the sofa and reached directly under the pillow for a knife to point at me.


    In my heart, it''s like this. Who has nothing to do with the knife hidden in the sofa.


    "I''m from the investigation team." I took two steps forward to try not to be aggressive.


    There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. I was curious. He didn''t know the investigation team?


    Then I knew that I was wrong, not that he didn''t know, but that he didn''t like the investigation team at all. He said coldly with a fruit knife in his hand: "what investigation team are you with those people, want to persuade me? Hehe, I tell you, unless I put this old bone in the coffin, they will not be able to get over it! "


    I smiled softly and said in a slow voice: "how can I be with them? You don''t see that since the investigation team came, those people have been locked up? "


    He looked at me incredulously, then said with a sneer that he was locked up. He must have been protected. Otherwise, he would have died with those people at this time.


    In my heart, I was shocked. How dare things get to this point?


    "That''s how you hate them?" Although I know the question is nonsense, I asked.


    He laughs and looks like a Madman: "hate them? No, I don''t hate them. I just want them to die. Since you can''t do it, don''t hinder me! "


    I frowned, and then tempted: "I want them to die, but what you have done these days is not to teach them a lesson?"


    "Yes, just give them a lesson! They''re dead. Who will I fight with for the rest of my life! " Liu Yuan said fiercely, then pointed at me with the tip of his knife: "you go out to me. I don''t believe your investigation team. I will do whatever I want. They can''t escape."


    I raised my hands to show him not to get excited. Then I glanced at the furnishings in the room and had an idea.


    Originally, I didn''t want to come in directly, but I didn''t expect that the door of this man was not closed at all, so I pushed the door in. I didn''t expect that Liu Yuan''s mental state was already like this. If I stimulated him a little, he would be crazy.


    But it''s normal for such a person to do that.


    I walked out slowly, pretended to leave and then went around to the back of the room. First I picked up some stones, and then I found a place to hide.


    In fact, the commercial houses in this town are very easy to collect people. Now it''s dark again. I hide directly in the gap between the air conditioning cover and the nearby pillars. It''s impossible to see me at any glance.


    The gap used to be the window of Liu Yuan''s living room. I don''t know if he didn''t care about it because of his poor spirit. Not only the door was not closed, but also the window was not closed.


    Although the anti-theft window is installed, I don''t care about the anti-theft window eroded by rain all the year round!


    I stared at Liu Yuan and saw him lying on the sofa watching TV. The fruit knife in his hand was still not put down. He held it tightly when there was a stir.


    It seems that although he is against these people, he is not afraid.


    Time passed slowly. At about 10 o''clock in the evening, Liu Yuan got up from the sofa and went into the bedroom with a knife, but he didn''t turn off the light in the living room.


    I waited outside for a while, took out the stone I just picked from my pocket, reached into the window and threw it out, then quickly retracted my neck."Who!"


    The sound of cold drinking came from the house. The sound of footsteps was heard quickly. It should be caused by Liu Yuan looking for people everywhere. It took him about ten minutes to find the sound. I peeped over and saw him standing in front of the sofa, holding a knife in one hand and a stone in the other, as if he was thinking about something. Then he suddenly looked in my direction and scared me to come back.


    Footsteps slowly close, I put flat breathing, the body more close to the inside.


    Shua


    The fruit knife stabbed through the window. Fortunately, I shrank fast enough. Otherwise, the knife would be cut over my arm.


    He stabbed tentatively for several times before giving up. Then I heard him go back, but I didn''t dare to take risks. I waited for about half an hour to slowly protrude my head.


    Liu Yuan is no longer in the living room. I exhale, take out the stone and try again. A knife stabs from top to bottom.


    I couldn''t avoid it. I was scratched on my arm. It hurt my breathing.


    Damn it, Liu Yuan is hiding under the wall. Just go undercover with his vigilance. He can spend time with these people in the town. Isn''t he wasteful?


    This knife also made me angry. I simply didn''t sneak in. I jumped out of my hiding place and went around to the front door and pushed in directly.


    Liu Yuan didn''t seem to think that I went around the front door again and rushed towards me with a knife.


    I kicked the knife as soon as I kicked it. Then I twisted his arm and said, "I said it''s from the investigation team. I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better not think I can''t do anything to you!"


    At first, it seemed that I wanted to solve the problem peacefully. Who knows that this man''s defensive heart is so heavy. I didn''t miss the wind and the grass when I slept at night, which made my head ache.


    Liu Yuan stared at me angrily: "you are here to help them, you are here to help them!"


    "I''m here to help you! Those things that do harm to people will only harm you in the end. " I roared out a sentence. Although using the spirit to punish others can get unexpected results, people who contact with the spirit will pay the price in the end.


    Liu Yuan is so crazy now. He is not necessarily possessed by the spirit.


    Before I went into his living room, I found that the temperature of his living room was much lower than that of the outside, but he didn''t turn on the air conditioner. In addition, there was a Buddhist shrine in the northeast corner of the living room, which seemed to be used for offering something. I immediately thought that he should have raised a kid.


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little. After a while, he said: "why, they can live so freely when they do so many evils. I just want to punish them. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you really have a kid? So you did the latest thing? " I don''t want to go around with him and ask directly.


    He opened his mouth and nodded: "so what, I want their family to be destroyed!"


    I ignored him and went to the Buddhist shrine. There was a formation for raising little ghosts, but I always felt something was wrong. Such a kid lives on his master''s blood essence. It''s impossible for him to have such great ability.


    No This kid is very insidious. I can find it just when I enter the house. It''s obviously not the same as punishing those people.


    I grabbed Liu Yuan and said, "are you doing those recent things?"


    Liu Yuan froze his head and didn''t speak. I told him angrily that if he did it, it might not be those people he hurt. In the end, the whole town would be affected.


    See if he still doesn''t believe it, I have to tell him to use the spirit to harm people. The more the spirit does harm people, the more resentment it will have. At that time, it won''t tell right from wrong, or even backfire on the master. Especially if Liu Yuan has no experience in raising children, 90% of them will be backfired at last, and then they will be irremediable.


    "This, this is impossible." Liu Yuan Na Na''s way: "this kid I raise can only frighten people and can''t do anything, otherwise why am I sleepless in the middle of the night?"


    I also have a reason to listen to him. According to his defensive appearance, the kid he raised is not a great character at all. It''s that I should be able to subdue easily when I first started my career. It''s not that I have no clue with T-shirt man until now, but who else can Liu yuan be?


    I''ve almost checked people. If it''s not him, what would it say? Either the person behind is too deep, or there is no manipulation at all behind, how can it be possible.


    Just as I was daydreaming, the mobile phone in my pocket rang, and I saw it was the T-shirt man who picked it up in a hurry.


    "Where are you?" T-shirt man immediately came.


    I told him the address, he just said let me wait, he came to me immediately, said there is something to tell me.

 Chapter 1826

    Liu Yuan stared at me. His eyes were fierce and confused. I didn''t want to talk to him more. I just told him that if he continued to raise a kid, he would be sucked dry before killing others.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe it, and I don''t care about him. Although his experience is very compassionate, it won''t do him any good if he goes on like this. I can''t care much if he has to insist.


    This kind of kid''s level is very easy to deal with. Even if there is an accident, any monk or Taoist can take the kid away. I just want to scare Liu Yuan. He was only in his early 50''s. after the Mongolian affairs were settled, he still had half a life to live. He could not destroy himself here.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a knock at the door. I called in, and the figure of the T-shirt man came in from outside.


    "Raise a kid?" He glanced at the living room at will, and his sight was fixed on the shrine. I nodded and said what I had just done. He disdained that the level of the imp has no future, at most that is to give the life of the ghost keeper away.


    Liu Yuan was shaken by his words. It has to be said that many times when the T-shirt man''s face came out, what he said and did was twice the result with half the effort. I struggled here for a long time, but people still doubted me.


    I shrugged helplessly: "what can I do? I''ve been bullied. I can only think of this bad idea. By the way, I''ve checked all of them. There''s no suspicious person. Who are the black hands behind them


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''ll come to you and say something else." The T-shirt man glanced at Liu Yuan, then said coldly, "you''d better forget about today''s event. If someone else knows about it, I''ll tell you about raising a kid."


    Liu Yuan nods his head unwillingly. When we go out, we still can''t help asking what we are doing? He is a kid. Naturally, he can see that we are different from he Chengda. I smiled and didn''t explain. I just said that we won''t harm the people in the town.


    "If you come to check the retribution of those Mongolians, you can''t find it," he said


    "What do you mean?" I turned to look at him.


    He sighed and said that when they were punished, he had secretly seen it for a long time. It was not a human thing at all. No one in the town he knew had the ability, so it must be the gods who could not see it to punish them.


    I didn''t speak. If there were a God who was so idle, there would not be so many messy things in the world. However, we still accept his reminder with modesty.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but give him a talisman that mentions masculinity: "elder brother, you still don''t want to raise a kid anymore. This kid is very easy to deal with at present. You can''t control it in a while. What can you do then?"


    He took over the talisman for a long time and only asked me a question. If he doesn''t raise children, can those people get the punishment they deserve?


    I nodded to reassure him that we were here for this.


    "I don''t believe that investigation team, but I believe that you are all big people dealing with this industry!" He nodded solemnly, and then asked us to take the kid away.


    I''m relieved. I don''t want such a man who has gone through hardships to end badly because of raising a kid.


    After I came out from Liu Yuan''s family, I asked T-shirt man why he had to go there specially and let me go directly.


    He shook his head: "I just feel that there is Yin Qi here, and you happen to be here, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect that I was just a kid. It''s a waste of effort."


    It''s rare that he''s a little depressed. I''m busy turning the topic away and asking him what he found.


    "You come with me." He waved mysteriously.


    He led me to a house, and then went straight down. As soon as I patted my head, the men in military uniform should have moved those people here. T-shirt man, let me see those three people?


    Sure enough, there is a small basement below. There are two soldiers we haven''t seen outside. But they obviously know T-shirt man. They open the door without asking.


    Three people lie in the basement and see someone come in with a look of lovelessness.


    I understand their thoughts. They used to be in the hospital or in public. Even if they were worried, they thought these people didn''t dare to do anything to them. But now it''s in the basement. Outsiders will never know.


    "Take a close look at their wounds..." T-shirt man points to three people.


    I took a strange look at him. We didn''t know how many times we saw the wound. We didn''t find anything at all. But when he said that, I went up and looked at it one by one. At last, I shook my head: "as before, what''s the matter?"


    "Look here." T-shirt man points to waist side.


    I carefully looked at the place, it is easy to be ignored, but it is also the place with shallow wound, because the whip can not bear the force here when it is hit.


    I didn''t feel much when I saw one person. After watching three people, I finally saw a slight sign: "how can these three people have a square mark on their waist?"The mark is so light that it can''t be seen in the red wound. If it wasn''t for the T-shirt man to point it out, I would not be able to see it if I stared at me like this.


    T-shirt man hum: "today I went to see sobbed When I looked at him, his wound was heavy, but his waist was very shallow. I looked at him, and then I found something wrong. Then I came to see some of them. Sure enough, they all have such marks on their waists, even if some are on the left and some are on the right. "


    When talking about Sauber, he almost didn''t say a few words about Sauber''s body. Fortunately, he was quick enough to react and nothing happened.


    "What mark is it?" I frowned and asked, "is this a special sign of the Mongols?"


    They are a group. It''s not impossible to make any special logo. The T-shirt man shakes his head: "no, I asked. They don''t know that there is a mark here, so they should be left after being whipped."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, there was another clue just after the last one was broken. It was really suitable.


    The T-shirt man took out his pen and paper and drew the mark. It was square, about the size of an adult fist. There seems to be a word or a picture in the center, but because there is only such a frame, we can''t see what it is.


    "Check first. It must have something to do with flogging." I took the mark of his painting and went out of the basement with him.


    T-shirt man and I agreed that since it appeared at the same time as flogging, it was probably the same thing that accompanied the execution of flogging in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    We didn''t care about sleeping. We printed out the information about the flogging in the Southern Song Dynasty and moved it back to the hotel. The two men were so busy looking for it.


    When it was dark outside, I raised my head from the data, rubbed my sour neck, and shook my head helplessly: "I didn''t find it."


    T-shirt man also shook his head. I put the information aside. What kind of whip will bring a square thing?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I have no clue. T-shirt man and I just don''t think about it, so we go to sleep directly.


    As a result, before we could sleep safely, Wuping came to us, saying that someone died in the basement, and this time they didn''t have time to drag them out, that is to say, the other two saw


    I jumped up from the bed, my head was still a little confused, but I washed and dressed quickly.


    When we got to the basement, the dead one was lying on one side, and the other two were crouching in the corner. When they saw us, they rushed up at once: "hurry, help us, there are ghosts!"


    I looked at the corpse and knew that it was no different from the two in front, but what bothered me was that I gave them the amulet.


    "I haven''t moved." The T-shirt man obviously knew what I was thinking. He took out a intact talisman from the dead man''s pocket, and frowned as if there was something I couldn''t understand.


    I naturally know what he can''t think. Even if Rune paper can''t hold down the spirit, there must be some movement. Now, looking at the appearance of Rune paper, it shows that it doesn''t know that the spirit has come at all.


    That is to say, there is no Yin Qi


    "Help us, please help us!" The other two people pulled our sleeves, their eyes were full of fear, there was a timid crotch there was a wet, it was scared to urinate incontinence.


    Although I hate what they do, I can''t bear to see them like this.


    If we want their lives to be great, we can simply point them out, but the spirit is clearly tormenting them, first flogging them, then aggravating their punishment, and finally taking their lives. If there is no fixed force for a little bit, it is estimated that he will go mad before he is tortured to death in the end.


    "What to do?" I scratched my hair. We couldn''t find it without Yin Qi. People in our circle always decided what to do first and then worked out a plan, but now they have no clue. They only know that one is related to the Southern Song Dynasty.


    T-shirt man thought about it, and finally said he would leave for two days to find experts in related fields. If he could untie the light color mark, he might find a breakthrough.


    I think it''s the only way, so I nodded and asked he Chengda to take strict care of these two people. Don''t leave people around.


    What I''m afraid of is not evil spirits. What I''m afraid of is the mental state of these two people. If no one is around, they may commit suicide first.


    "Chief, Amur''s moving." Wu Ping just went out to answer a phone call. He pushed the door and came in. I saw him immediately. He looked serious and a little excited.


    "What action?" He Chengda frowned.


    Wu Ping took a deep breath. "He seems to be running away!"

 Chapter 1827

    "Escape?" I asked in surprise.


    When this Amur just released, he also put me and T-shirt man together. It looks like they are very brave and fat. How can they think of running away?


    Wu Ping explained that since we released Amur, he had been worried about something, for fear that something might happen to him, so he always sent people to follow. Originally, these two days were quite peaceful. I don''t know why some gods and gods started to talk about it today. The people who just followed him suddenly found that he was packing and bought the last bus. They probably wanted to escape with his wife when no one was paying attention.


    "Well, you go first and don''t let him out of town." He Chengda gave a light command.


    Wu Ping answered and went out. I don''t think we have anything to do, so he went back to the hotel with T-shirt man. He is going to leave for two days. I didn''t ask where he went. I just watched him pack something.


    After T-shirt man left, I called Pockmarked Li and listened to him complain a few words over there. After confirming that ADO was OK and didn''t find other similar things, I was relieved.


    If there''s something wrong with Addo, Pockmarked Li can''t bear it alone, then there will be chaos in more than one place in Yamen town.


    I gasped and leaned on the bed. I thought about the whole thing from beginning to end. The only thing I could be sure of was that the purpose of the spirit was to punish these evil Mongolian people, and there seemed to be no controller, that is to say, the spirit was spontaneous.


    Then what spirit abhors these people?


    I rubbed my head. Since there is no other way, I have to check it from somewhere. Yamen town is a small place. Although there has been a famous battle on the cliff in history, there is nothing else to be noticed. I haven''t heard of any great Xia who hated evil in ancient times in this place. The key is the people of Southern Song Dynasty


    I took out my mobile phone and input several key words of Southern Song Dynasty, such as hatred for evil and yamen. After a while, I gave up. The relationship between Yamen and Southern Song Dynasty is only the battle of Yamen. But it''s a war between two nations. It should not be related to this incident


    Although it is said that several people have died, compared with the war, it can only be said to be petty.


    I breathed and rubbed my hair impatiently, so I fell asleep.


    "Shout." At this time, there was a wind blowing in my ear. I waved my hand a little impatiently and went to sleep in another position.


    After a while, the wind came back, and I shouted impatiently, "who is so boring?"


    I woke up suddenly after roaring. I was alone in the room after T-shirt man left. Besides, even if he was there, he would not be so boring


    I immediately opened my eyes. It was dark in my eyes. I didn''t expect that I had slept so long.


    The whirring sound is still in my ear. I jumped up from the bed and turned the light on. Then I looked at the bed. There was only the messy quilt I rubbed on the empty bed.


    I carefully close to the bed, a opened quilt, there is nothing inside.


    "Maybe I''m confused." I rubbed my temples, but I didn''t sleep well these days, especially after I slept all night yesterday, I guess I took dreams as reality.


    I sighed, washed my face in cold water, and then went out to find food.


    But as soon as I went out, I was dumbfounded. The bright sun was still hanging in the sky. It seemed that it was at most two or three o''clock in the afternoon. But when I woke up, it was really dark.


    I turned around and ran back to the hotel. I pushed the door. Yes, it was still dark


    But the curtains are open. I can see the light outside, but I can''t get in. It''s like this room and the place where I stand are not a space.


    I breathed. I couldn''t believe it. I took two steps back and hit a man.


    This is the hostess of the hotel. She looks at me strangely and asks me what''s wrong. I shake my head to show that I''m ok. Then I point to the room and ask her, "do you think my room is not bright enough?"


    "No, it''s not very bright. How can it not be bright enough with such a big sun outside?" The landlady stretched out her neck and looked into the room. At last, she gave me a strange look.


    I looked at it again. Sure enough, the sun was shining into the room, which was totally different from the darkness I just saw.


    "Maybe I just came back from outside..." I was embarrassed to scratch my head, and the boss didn''t say anything, but looked at me strangely and left.


    I took a breath, then looked back at the room and found it was in darkness again.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t come!" I gave a loud drink, went directly into the room and locked the door. I also pasted a note to prevent the sound from passing out.


    It''s not easy to solve this problem because there''s no clue all the time, but now the other party''s initiative to come to the door is equal to a chance, so I''m very excited!


    As soon as the door closed, the sky outside turned dark for a moment. I turned on the light and the room remained unchanged, but I could feel a strange sound in the air.


    It seems to be the voice of speaking, but it is also like the voice I heard before. Anyway, it is very strange.I breathed and sacrificed the invisible needle, because this time I didn''t bring the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, so I can only use this temporarily.


    But there is no movement in the air except for the voice similar to speech, and even the invisible needle can''t sense the position of each other.


    "Come out!" I roared, and then realized that my behavior was a little silly. If I yelled at each other and they came out, it would not make us headache until now.


    But something unexpected happened. Just after I finished shouting, a light and shadow appeared from the head of the bed, but it was very light. If I didn''t pay special attention, I couldn''t see it at all.


    I thought of the darkness before and quickly turned off the light. Sure enough, the light and shadow became clearer when the light was turned off. I saw the past but didn''t feel the Yin Qi from the light and shadow. In my heart, it seems that this is the guy behind!


    I walked a few steps closer to the light and shadow, the sound of whirring came from the light and shadow, like a person or a group of people, seemed to say something to me, but I couldn''t understand it at all. I quickly took out my cell phone for recording, and the light and shadow said for about two minutes, then slowly dissipated, and the room became bright.


    "I dare say he wants to talk to me?" I''m a little confused, but I can''t understand that.


    Thinking about it, I called T-shirt man to tell him the situation here. He asked me to send the recording to him. When I sent him, I suddenly remembered that I also recorded the strange voice from sobud''s mouth in the hospital before. Thinking about it, I sent the two recordings to him together.


    After all this, it was still bright. I thought I had nothing to do, so I went to the basement and studied the marks on the victim carefully.


    The remaining two people saw me as if they saw the Bodhisattva for help, holding me for help all the time. I snorted coldly: "what you do yourself is clear in your heart. Now you know how to ask for help?"


    "We know it''s wrong. We won''t dare to do it again. Help us, help us. Don''t let us stay in this ghost place." One of them pulled me by the sleeve and pleaded.


    I shook my head. "It''s the safest place right now."


    "How can it be safe? A man just died here. Is it coming to me? I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Please help me. " The man began to speak incoherently. I pushed him impatiently. He still pulled my sleeve.


    I stared at him, and then pushed him away with a little force. He sat on the ground and stared at me, but he didn''t speak again.


    I was relieved, but another person cringed: "he, he is not Dead? "


    "How could it be?" I roared a sentence but found something wrong. The man sat on the ground without any movement. Even if he was scared by me, he could not be silent all of a sudden.


    I couldn''t believe looking at the past, only to see that this man still kept the way I pushed him to the ground, staring at the place where I just stood, but he didn''t look at all.


    I immediately reached over and put my hand at the end of his nose - no breath.


    "You, you killed, you killed!" The other man was in the corner, pointing at me and yelling. He kept yelling that I would not even kill him.


    "Shut up!" I''m a little angry. I can''t kill this man at any time. But the spirit of hell did kill this man by my hand


    I took a deep breath and called in some soldiers who were watching outside. I told them the whole story, and they immediately called him Chengda. The latter looked at me in embarrassment, then sighed: "you can''t blame it, just..."


    "I understand that when it''s over, you will report this paragraph." I know their work style. It''s necessary to report such things. I don''t embarrass them.


    Then I looked at the last one and said slowly: "you see their end. To tell you the truth, your group of people are dead except for the youngest one, Amur! If you don''t want to die, you will be whipped after the details of things, don''t use what don''t remember to fool


    I''m a little impatient. Although I know they may not remember clearly, I can''t help but get angry with them at this time.


    He looked at me in a daze and couldn''t believe it. "He They''re all dead? "


    "That''s right." I nodded.


    He suddenly stood up and rushed forward, saying: "Amur is not dead, right, as long as you go out, you will not die, you get out, you murderers!"

 Chapter 1828

    I grabbed him and threw him to the ground, swearing, "murderer? What''s the difference between you and the murderer? Don''t say that you have been punished now, even if you haven''t been punished, according to what you have done, as long as you make a thorough investigation, you think you can escape the law net? "


    He was shocked by what I said, but he still didn''t give up, struggling desperately to get out. I was so impatient that I gave him a kick and asked someone to tie him up.


    Then I looked at him coldly and said, "do you want to live?"


    He should be aware that he is not my opponent indeed. He has been honest for a long time. Hearing my question, his head is like a chicken pecking at Rice: "want to live, want to live!"


    I asked him to cooperate if he wanted to live. Then I asked him what happened when they were flogged.


    He opened his mouth, then lowered his head: "the townspeople said it was right. We did get retribution."


    Then he told the story of him and Amur and Wang Qiang who were in the town, and they all wanted to shoot him right now.


    Because I knew in advance that I was not so angry now, I just asked him if he remembered the specific situation when he was whipped every time?


    We''ve asked about this before, but they don''t know if it''s because they don''t think it''s a big deal or because they are used to being bossy. They don''t cooperate at all. They just say they don''t remember it.


    The man was silent for a while and then said: "in fact, we all did bad things before being whipped, so..."


    I nodded clearly. I had thought of this for a long time. Then I asked about the situation when I was whipped in detail. He recalled that when I was sleeping or resting, I felt my waist was whipped. At first, they didn''t pay attention to what they thought was just what they met, but then it became more and more serious. It was like an invisible person standing behind and beating them all the time. They were afraid of it. When they went to the hospital, they found that they were beaten. After that, the investigation team entered yamen town for investigation.


    But because of their many evils, they are vague about the causes and consequences, which hinders the work of the investigation team.


    Now they are afraid when they see someone dead. He just talked with the person who just died. When we come, they will tell us the whole thing. Only when he is confused, he tries to run out.


    "Is there anything strange about being beaten except the sound of a whip?" I frowned.


    The man called out, "yes, once when I was beaten, I seemed to hear someone talking, but because the voice was very light, I couldn''t understand what I said, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, I asked those people that they seemed to have heard it."


    I nodded. Sure enough, this was the point. From sobud to the light and shadow I saw to the person''s explanation, the spirit didn''t want to hide his identity, but we didn''t understand what he said.


    I breathed: "OK, now there''s nothing for you. You can take this thing and drop a drop of blood at the critical moment to protect your life."


    Seeing that people are almost dead, I can''t stand by. I drew out a precious first-class talisman. Ordinary talismans don''t work anymore, and I can only count on it.


    Knowing the news I want to know, I didn''t stay in this place much, but went out to call T-shirt man to tell him the progress here, but I don''t know what he was doing and the mobile phone turned off.


    He Chengda came out with me and asked if I found anything?


    I nodded and then my eyes brightened. He Chengda must know the expert.


    So I quickly sent the recording to him, and asked him to find a history expert, especially the one who studied the history of Song Dynasty, to see what it said.


    He Chengda answered, made a phone call in front of me, and then told me that there would be results within two days at the latest.


    I was quite satisfied with the speed, so I let him do it.


    "By the way, how is Amur?" I suddenly think of one thing. Now that this man is protected by me, the most dangerous one is Amur.


    He Chengda can''t help but say that Wuping stopped him, but he would run out as soon as he had some way in his family, and Wuping can only stare at him all the time.


    I Oh, let him not worry: "I go to see, maybe I can help."


    "That would be great." He Chengda said with a smile.


    I waved my hand, put my cell phone back in my pocket and walked to Amur''s house. As soon as I got to the place, I found that there were many people around. They were pointing. Amur''s voice came out of the crowd: "I tell you, don''t be fooled by them. You don''t know what investigation team is. Except me, those people are dead, dead!"


    I have a look in my eyes. Although he is not right, he is dead except for the last one. I don''t know where he comes from.


    Wu Ping''s cold voice also came from the crowd: "what are you talking about? They are just seeing a doctor in the hospital!"


    "See what disease, I tell you, we have never seen a disease in the hospital, they have locked us up. But Wang Qiang was gone just a few days after I was locked in. Yesterday I went to the hospital to see him. He was gone. He must have been tortured to death by them. They stopped me as soon as I was about to escape. Is there any Wang fa? " Amur is very fierce. Even among the people around him, there are townspeople bullied by him. But when he hears that good people enter the hospital, they are not. These townspeople are still afraid, so they all point around Wuping.Wuping can''t help but explain that where he has Amur, his voice will be drowned in a short time.


    I''m a little funny. Amur even mentioned Wang FA in a funny way. Doesn''t he know what he did? But I can understand why he fled today. He''s guilty. He probably knows that what he did is actually against the law. So when he saw those people missing, he knew something happened. That''s why he wanted to escape.


    "Ha ha, it''s really busy here." I smiled, squeezed into the crowd and looked at Amur smilingly: "you are not afraid of death."


    "You see that? He dare to threaten me face to face. Is there any king method? " Amur pulled at my sleeve for fear that I would run away, and his wife cried directly to the ground, which made me and Wuping bully them.


    I waved impatiently to Wuping: "what are you afraid of? We are dealing with cases according to law. No one knows what he did."


    Then I looked at the crowd: "why, do you want to speak for them? Forget what they usually do? "


    "Then you can''t kill..." The crowd was silent for a few seconds. I didn''t know who said a word. Then they began to condemn. I asked them angrily who saw us killing.


    "Then you let those people come out and show us. Why only Amur came out?" There are still voices in the crowd. I look sympathetically at these townspeople, even the widows. I can only feel sad for them.


    I didn''t expect that at this time they could even remember to defend Amur. It''s a pity that there must be something hateful about them.


    Wu Ping wiped the sweat on his forehead: "they are locked up after they have committed a crime. How can they look at the criminals casually? Let me go back, or arrest you for obstructing official business!"


    He waved and ran from a distance. Several soldiers surrounded the crowd. The crowd chatted and left. I noticed someone taking photos and asked Wu Ping to deal with it immediately.


    Obviously, he also saw that he asked a soldier to delete the photos he had taken, so as to avoid causing a stir on the Internet.


    When Amur saw that it didn''t work, he was so angry that he wanted to come up and grab us. I grabbed his arm and dragged him home.


    His wife in the back like a mourning, I impatiently back roared: "what to do, he is not dead!"


    Then I looked at Amur and coldly asked him not to make trouble again, or he would have saved his life, so he could only follow Wang Qiang''s example.


    "So they''re really dead?" Amur swallowed, his eyes full of fear.


    I sneered, "you said they were dead? Why, afraid? "


    He stopped talking and hung his head like a frost eggplant. I told him that it would be useless to escape, because the same thing happened in other places. If he escaped now, he would have an accident before he left the town.


    "I''ll watch you in the dark. As long as you don''t make trouble again, I''ll keep you alive." I breathed. I was really unprepared for the dead people in front of me. I thought a talisman would do, but I still didn''t protect them.


    Amur nodded quickly to show that he would not make any more trouble. I felt relieved.


    And Wuping out of Amur''s home, Wuping worried to ask me if I can''t protect at all? I said with a wry smile that it was because I didn''t know what was going on, so there was no solution.


    "I can only do my best." I shook my head and asked him to go back to rest. Today, I will stay at the home of Amur.


    If the spirit still has to do it, apart from the one who is protected by the superior talisman, only Amur will be left.


    Wuping didn''t refuse either. He has been very busy recently. He let me go after I have something to ask him. But when he left, he left several of his subordinates. I didn''t refuse. Things have gone beyond expectation. They can at least control the situation faster when there is an accident.


    I was leaning against the window of Amur''s house. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to sleep at night, but his wife couldn''t live on the sofa in the living room.


    I yawned in boredom, and saw that Amur, who had no movement for several hours, suddenly moved. It was just how his body looked rigid, and the direction of the movement - he was going out.

 Chapter 1829

    I came to the spirit of the moment, obviously Amur is under control!


    Put the sunshade on my body, and I quietly followed Amur behind me. I saw him holding a cloth bag from home and running all the way to the seaside.


    I left an eye on myself. Last time, T-shirt man and I were put together by him, so I decided not to act rashly no matter what I saw.


    It''s already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. People in the town have an early rest. In addition to several lights, the whole town is dark. Even if there are street lights, they don''t think they are bright enough.


    When he arrived at the seaside, Amur took out a flashlight from the cloth bag and put it aside. Suddenly his scene came into view.


    I looked up and saw that he had dug a hole in the sand and then pulled something out of the bag.


    "It''s Styx paper..." I muttered.


    I saw that he carefully separated the paper and lit it with a match. He said something with his mouth closed one by one. It seemed that he was sacrificing someone.


    If the person in front of me is Amur, I can still doubt that he is the dead people like Wang Qiang, but his words and deeds are just a puppet, so who is he sacrificing? Why do he have to sacrifice at the seaside?


    "Rest in peace!"


    At the end of the paper burning, Amur suddenly stood up and shouted to the sea. Although I understood him, his pronunciation was obviously different from the current Chinese, and it was not the local dialect of Yamen town.


    As soon as I clapped my head, it was true that the pronunciation was the same as what I heard in sobud''s mouth. Although they were obviously not shouting a single sentence, the pronunciation of each place had its own characteristics, and I could still hear it.


    When the sacrifice was finished, Amur went back. He took a few steps and suddenly looked at me with a sarcastic smile on his lips. I know that he saw me, so he didn''t hide anymore, but stood out and stared at him coldly.


    When I stood in the open, I found that Amur''s eyes were red, as if they had been dyed.


    "Ah..." He sneered, the voice is very strange, it seems that many people are making a sound at the same time, listening to me dizzy.


    After that, he stopped looking at me, but continued to walk back. When he came to Amur''s house, he suddenly turned a corner. I ran two steps at a high speed and didn''t see the figure.


    "Damn it!" I hammered my fist against the wall and watched the empty street feel overwhelmed by a deep sense of frustration.


    Then I ran directly to Amur''s house, only to find him lying on the bed with good manners. His wife was scared by my sudden arrival and asked me what I wanted to do. I waved impatiently to call up Amur and asked him if he remembered what he had just sat down.


    He looked at me blankly and said that he just stayed in the living room for a while and then slept in the bedroom.


    "Sleep? You look at the sand on your shoes. Do you know you just ran out? " I didn''t mean to point to the shoes by the bed.


    He took a look and was shocked. He asked me what he had done outside. I didn''t have the heart to talk to him. I just told him that he was under control. Now I want to watch him and prevent him from happening again.


    Of course, Amur did not want me to keep his demands. He took my arm and asked his wife to do something to entertain me. I was in no mood to eat. He waved his hand and sat aside without any trouble.


    Because Amur has cheated us once directly, I don''t believe him very much, but I just carefully observed his reaction and found that it didn''t seem to be fake.


    So, he''s just really under control!


    I rubbed my brow and my heart. I was a little fidgety. Now there is no other way. I can only wait for the T-shirt man to get the result.


    If you know who the hell is, then things will be easy to solve.


    I stayed at Amur''s house all night and he didn''t have an accident. I relieved him that he had better not do anything that offended the public anger during this period of time. He also knew how to do it. He nodded his head and agreed.


    I went to the basement first when I came out of Amur''s house. The people in the basement were not in good mental condition, but there was no life danger.


    "Mr. Zhang, hasn''t Mr. Chu Yichang come back yet?" He Chengda found me after I hung around all morning, frowning.


    I asked him what happened. He said that the experts there had given the news. Although I was not sure about the content of the speech, I was sure it was the official speech of the Song Dynasty.


    "It was the Song Dynasty." I had expected this for a long time, so I didn''t feel anything when he said it.


    He Chengda is embarrassed to say that because the time is too tight, there is no way to determine the content now. In addition, even the official words, every place is also surprised, so it increases the difficulty of translation.


    Of course, I know the difficulty of this task, otherwise I won''t have a headache. If every archaeological task is so easy, then there won''t be so many archaeological problems in history!


    I nodded to show that I knew, just wondering why he was looking for a T-shirt man.


    He Chengda sheepishly scratched his hair: "over there, he said that the first Taoist priest should know more professional people, so I wonder if he has made a result over there."I was surprised at T-shirt man''s contacts, but he hasn''t come back, so I can only shake my head regretfully: "not only didn''t come back, but also the mobile phone was turned off."


    "What''s going on?" He Chengda asked with concern.


    I smiled and said, "No."


    With T-shirt man''s ability, he can solve everything smoothly, so don''t worry, but he Chengda doesn''t believe me at all, so I have to stop persuading him.


    In the next two days, I had nothing to do but to visit Amur, who was under control for the first time, which made me have the illusion that ghosts are no longer in Yamen Town, but nothing is good, at least I can wait for the result.


    And the T-shirt man we were thinking of finally came back on the third night. There was no other problem except the wind and dust.


    The first sentence he saw me was, "the content is coming out."


    "What is it?" I asked nervously.


    T-shirt man shook his head in disappointment: "it''s the official saying of the Southern Song Dynasty. It''s nothing more than that people who oppress the people should be punished and let''s not interfere."


    After listening to his words, I couldn''t help being disappointed. I thought that as long as the content came out, there would be a result, but now it seems that it is still a mess.


    "But I have good news here." T-shirt man breathed, obviously the news was also very shocking to him.


    I stared at him nervously, as if I couldn''t even speak. He took something out of his arms. It was the light colored drawing he drew. I did not understand to look at him, he vomited mouth airway: "this is the seal."

 Chapter 1830

    "Seal?" I was surprised to see the square and upright pattern. Would it be a seal to play like this?


    T-shirt man explained that the middle is indeed a word. It is likely to be the seal of the Southern Song Dynasty through the analysis of experts.


    I can''t say for a while. I don''t know how to hold this piece of paper. So: did this incident involve the jade seal?


    "He nodded:" also forgot to tell you a little, you give me a few recordings, there is more than one person''s voice


    I am silent. Although I know that this time things are not so simple, but now it seems more and more complex. What''s the matter?


    T-shirt man said that he had a guess, but he didn''t know if it was possible. I was so curious about him that he asked him what he was, but he didn''t say it, just to wait until he was sure.


    "Look at the remaining two people these two days first. As long as they don''t have an accident, we don''t want to find other historical information about the Southern Song Dynasty in Yamen town."


    He put the drawing with the seal back in his arms and looked very dignified.


    In fact, when he said the seal, I also had an idea in my heart, but this idea is too shocking, and I would not believe it without exploration.


    So the two of us didn''t say much. We went into the Internet bar and began to investigate what happened in Yamen town during the Song Dynasty?


    The first one on the search page is still the battle of the cliffs, but I didn''t pay attention to it, but I turned it down. T-shirt men still read all kinds of historical books. It seems that there is no progress.


    We stayed in the Internet bar all day and night, and finally gave up.


    I look at the T-shirt man, who is also looking at me with a wry smile: "shouldn''t it?"


    "But now it''s the only one that''s possible." My expressionless way is not because I am not shocked, but because I am too shocked to speak for a while.


    Because now there is only one possibility!


    The Southern Song Dynasty, the nation, and the jade seal are all related words. The only thing we can think of is the battle of the cliffs, a sea war that shocked China and foreign countries.


    I can''t believe my eyes when I look at the result.


    T-shirt man didn''t talk for a long time. After a while, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that it was them..."


    "Yes." I took one, but I didn''t know what to say.


    T-shirt man is still calm, quietly added: "this time the shade should be the jade seal."


    However, I didn''t respond to this sentence, because the jade seal can''t shock me in front of the battle of the cliff.


    This is the battle of the cliff!


    The battle of cliff and mountain is the most tragic sea battle in the history of the world. At that time, the small court of the Southern Song Dynasty had been stormy, but the Mongolian army swept the Central Plains, and finally forced the song army to the last stronghold: Ya mountain.


    In order to protect the Chinese nation, at that time, the Qinwang troops from all over the country came together, totaling 200000 sailors and thousands of warships.


    Mongolia also ordered the traitor Zhang Hongfan to lead the army and surround the mountains!


    Both sides realized that it was a battle to bet on the National Games, so they had no reservations and fought fiercely for several months. In the end, it was not with me, and the waves ran out of heroes. Zhang Shijie, a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty, was the first to die in the war, and all the water forces were destroyed. In order to avoid being humiliated, Lu Xiufu, the Prime Minister of the left, threw himself into the sea with Zhao Min, the little emperor, in his arms.


    At that time, seeing the little emperor falling into the water, more than 100000 soldiers and civilians followed the diving and died for the country, without any surrender. For a time, the sea was full of floating corpses, and the scene made the heaven cry.


    At the end of the war, Wen Tianxiang, the Prime Minister of the right, vowed to die in the face of Mongolia''s surrender. Finally, he wrote the famous passage "who hasn''t died since ancient times, take the heart and follow the history" and died. The Southern Song Dynasty has now died.


    The battle of the cliff is the first time in Chinese history that it was completely conquered by foreigners. All the Han people with national integrity died in this battle, and the Chinese civilization fell. Therefore, there is a saying in modern history that "after the cliff, there will be no China".


    We didn''t talk for a long time until my cell phone rang.


    "Who is the team leader?" I am surprised to say that we have said that if there is nothing wrong, don''t look for us before we contact them initiatively. Is there anything wrong?


    As expected, he Chengda''s heavy voice came: "you come to Amur''s house."


    There''s still a lot of noise on the phone. I know that if there''s nothing wrong, he won''t come to us. In addition, he''s shocked by the history of the battle of the cliffs and mountains. He doesn''t know what to do next. He just goes to have a look.


    When we arrived, the people around Amur''s house whispered something to each other. They seemed to be very afraid. Now it''s only dawn. There are so many people here who are really weird.


    I pushed the crowd aside and walked in. I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Amur and his wife fell on the ground, pale. He Chengda stood beside him, with no one else.


    I have a look at T-shirt man and ask him what''s the situation?


    "The last body came out." He Chengda glanced at Amur''s house, and I heard the sound of fighting in the room.I was shocked and asked how the body came out. Didn''t they all deal with it in time?


    "It was supposed to be dealt with in time, but it was lost that day. We were looking for it silently for fear of causing a stir. Unexpectedly, the body that had not been found stood at the door of Amur''s house in the early morning." He Chengda''s face is very bad. Now he can''t even press it.


    "Why don''t you talk to me?" I stare at them speechless. Although T-shirt man is not available, I must be more experienced than them in dealing with controlled bodies?


    Who knows that he even shrugged and said that he didn''t say it. I was too busy in those two days.


    I was speechless for a while. After T-shirt man left, I was not busy at all. It seems that they were afraid that I would make a big deal, so they wanted to solve it silently. Unexpectedly, they finally became like this.


    Seeing that the crowd has spread, I even heard someone say that he took a picture and waited to get it online.


    We can''t stop this person''s behavior, because he is not the only one who took photos. As the saying goes, we can''t check the mobile phone one by one, can we?


    I breathed, and T-shirt man into the room, and Wuping and T-shirt man they are out to deal with the crowd.


    In fact, the body is in the same state as sobbed''s, but it seems to be more manic than the latter. A pair of scarlet eyes stare at us, as if to eat us.


    But in the end, it was manipulated by the two of us. The two of us worked together very quickly. Looking from the window, Wuping should also successfully persuade the crowd away. Although the occasion is not right, I still want to say it''s a secretary. If I deal with the gossip group, I''d better let me stay in the corpse heap.


    Put the body on the floor at will. I came out to tell him that he Chengda had solved it. He let Wuping and the men in uniform steal the body away and burn it.


    After the body was removed, Amur dared to enter the room and asked us what it was.


    I told him with a sneer that if he continued to do evil, he would become like this. It seems that he was scared. I know that he should not dare to do bullying again.


    "More and more resentment..." T-shirt man sighed.


    He Chengda asked us if we had any progress. I nodded. There was progress, but we didn''t know what to do next.


    Back to the hotel, we first gathered ourselves up, and then we were relatively dazed. We all know that the sooner things are solved, the better. But who will tell us how to solve it?

 Chapter 1831

    This is a war of cliff and mountain. It''s called "there will be no China after the cliff"


    The scenes in my mind are full of the history of the battle of the cliff. I looked at T-shirt man and saw the shock from both eyes.


    "What can we do now? How can we resolve the grievances of the 200000 song army?" I said with a wry smile.


    I have teamed up with T-shirt man, even if I am sure of the ghost emperor. But this time, it''s not just a ghost, but a grievance of 200000 song army. No, or obsession. The reason why they gather here is that they hope to see the future of China.


    Until today, I finally understand why I didn''t realize the Yin Qi until now, because the soldiers'' obsession is just like Wen Tianxiang''s song of Qi.


    All they think is national righteousness. They punish these Mongolians with flogging not because of different nationalities, but to maintain justice.


    These Mongolian people forced to buy and sell in Yamen Town, oppressed the townspeople, which shocked the 200000 song army buried here, and even their anger spread to the whole Guangdong Province, which triggered this big event!


    And they didn''t want to cause human life at first. From the wounds of the injured Mongolians, we can see that they were just warning at first. If they wanted to understand that they would not do anything wrong again.


    In the face of such a spirit, I can''t raise the idea of subduing at all, but in any case, the current social order can''t be disordered. We must do something to prevent the situation from further expanding


    T-shirt man was silent for a long time, staring at me and said slowly: "there is only one way. Enter the Yin space, give them an account, and give the Chinese nation an account."


    "How can Yin space enter?" I frowned.


    I told T-shirt man that I was forced to enter the yinwu space created by Zhu Yunwen before. It is through him that I know that although everything in the yinwu space is the real history, the change will not affect the reality. It can be said that this is just a void created by the insidious mind. As long as the mind is eliminated, this space will no longer exist.


    Therefore, it is possible to give 200000 song army an explanation or a hope to enter the Yin space, but the premise is that how to enter the Yin space is a big problem.


    "I know the way, but we have one thing missing." T-shirt man exports, I am shocked to see him, before Mingming, he also said that he was just listening to others mention the underworld space, now know how to enter?


    However, with the method, my mind is quite stable, so I don''t get tangled up in it. I ask him what is missing.


    "The seal." T-shirt man spits two words.


    As soon as I clapped my thigh, I knew that I needed Yin to enter the space of Yin, so we began to look for the jade seal.


    "But before that, should we control the situation first?" I asked hesitantly.


    Three of the five victims in the ward have died. In addition, Wang Qiang has four victims in total. Even if he wants to press, he can hardly hold them down. In recent days, he has gone out and heard the villagers talking about it, saying that these victims have been punished! What''s more, they have begun to spread rumors that these people were killed by ghosts, and their wives and children were in fear for a while.


    Although they deserve it, the impact of the expansion of the situation will indeed cause national conflicts, so I hope to control the situation before entering the Yin space.


    T-shirt man said: "I have a way to put their obsession under control for a while, but only for a week, so we must find the jade seal in this period of time. When you enter the Yin space, they will transfer all their hopes to you, and will not make trouble again!"


    I breathed, followed the T-shirt man to the seaside, only to see him pick up some shells on the beach and put them into a semicircle with the exit facing the sea. Then I took half of my blood from the bowl and put it in the center, saying something.


    I felt my arm, only to find that the temperature here was a little bit lower after the T-shirt man opened his mouth, until later it began to get cold, and the T-shirt man''s face was getting paler and paler.


    This process lasted for about a minute. The T-shirt man tilted his body to the ground. I rushed to hold him and saw that his face was completely bloodless.


    "Are you ok?" I looked at him worried.


    He waved to show that he was ok, but he didn''t look like he was OK. He shivered for a long time and couldn''t spit out a word.


    I helped him sit on the beach for a long time before he slowed down. He explained that he had temporarily sealed the obsession of 200000 song soldiers. As long as I entered the Yin space a week later, there would be no more accidents.


    "What''s the effect on you?" I don''t agree to look at him. As for his pale face, I think the seal obsession is also very exhausting.


    He shook his head: "it''s OK, as long as we have a rest for one night. Let''s go back with the blood."


    I can''t let him give up after I''ve done it, so I have to carry blood and T-shirt man back to the hotel.


    Along the way, I wonder if the obsession of Song Jun''s soldiers should not be on the jade seal. Why is T-shirt man doing it by the sea? T-shirt man smiled and explained to me that even the imperial jade seal could not bear the obsession of the 200000 song army, so the jade seal was just a carrier, and the real obsession still existed in the sea where they were buried. Now he sealed his grievances on his body, and the carrier of the jade seal could not turn over any waves.As we chatted, we went back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he Chengda and Wu Ping were waiting in the hotel. Seeing their anxious faces, I felt a thump in my heart. Isn''t it dead again?


    "The first Taoist priest, Mr. Zhang, can we solve this problem or not? It''s urging. If we go on like this, it will cause unnecessary trouble sooner or later." He Chengda came up.


    Fortunately, it''s not a dead man.


    I didn''t speak. I helped the T-shirt man to the bed first. Then I turned around and said, "nothing will happen this week, but it depends on the situation later."


    Then I talked about our search for the jade seal and asked them to pay attention to it in museums in Guangdong Province. Although this is unlikely, we can only die as a live horse doctor. Now we are just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He Chengda''s face was much better after listening to the buffer for a week. He said that if the seal was in the museum, he would definitely get it. Then he asked about the man in the T-shirt. After a few greetings, he left.


    I said angrily, "this man is really. He didn''t see you hurt. He looked like a questioner when he came up!"


    "I can''t blame them either." T-shirt man slowly opened his mouth, then let me call Pockmarked Li from Jiangmen City.


    When I was shocked, T-shirt man explained that I had to be guarded outside when I entered the underworld space. It''s not safe for him to be alone.


    "But no one was watching last time." I scratched my head. Last time, Pockmarked Li fainted. I didn''t understand what happened.


    T-shirt man shook his head and said that last time I was put in by the spirit of Yin. The spirit of Yin will help. This time, it''s different. This time we take the initiative to go in, and we don''t know what happens in the middle.


    I thought for a moment, it''s impossible for Ardo to have an accident now. It''s useless for Pockmarked Li to stay in Jiangmen, so I called him the next morning.


    "Oh, little brother, you finally think of me. I''m suffocating." Cried Pockmarked Li exaggeratively.


    I despised him in silence, and told him not to hang up.


    There was no words in the night. The next morning, Pockmarked Li arrived in the town and came to the hotel with some breakfast. He said with a smile: "look, I''m careful. Come and eat while it''s hot."


    Not to mention, after last night''s one by one, T-shirt man woke up really hungry, I didn''t have time to go down to buy food on the pockmarks came, just in time.


    ? they had breakfast in a hurry. In the middle, they told me the current situation and Pockmarked Li again, which made him stunned.


    "Is it related to the small court of the Southern Song Dynasty?" "God, there are many people who died in that war, and a spirit can swallow us up."


    I looked at him speechless, and the focus of this person was always such a wonderful flower. Fortunately, T-shirt man quickly brought back the topic: "we still need to start from the town. Since it is the first case in Yamen Town, then Yuxi is likely to be in Yamen town."


    I nodded, but even in Yamen Town, it''s not easy to find a fist sized seal. The T-shirt man said that he could use the obsession of Song Jun''s soldiers who were sealed on his body to find it. They should feel the same breath.


    With his words, I''ve settled down a lot. After dinner, we strolled around the town. Pockmarked Li didn''t come with us. Because he has a raw face, it''s more convenient to do something. Unlike where we go now, there are people staring at him with a defensive face.


    But after a circle of shaking, the T-shirt man didn''t respond. He said strangely, "it''s hard not to find the seal in the town?"


    "Not likely?" I shook my head and said, "maybe it''s just that the induction is too weak. It''s OK. Let''s think about other ways."


    T-shirt man can only nod his head. He told me that there is another way to make Pockmarked Li do evil. He will relax the seal and let the resentment get tangled up with Pockmarked Li. He will follow him.


    "But Mazi is not Mongolian..." I opened my mouth and the T-shirt man gave me a silent look. Then I realized that the resentment was not only aimed at the Mongolian.


    I called Pockmarked Li right away and told him the situation. He said: "Hey, I can''t do anything else. When it comes to being a bully, it''s still easy to catch. You wait..."


    After that, he hung up, and before the phone was completely hung up, I heard a yell: "sex wolf!"


    I look at the T-shirt man with a dark face, and have a bad feeling in my heart. Sure enough, but a few minutes later, Pockmarked Li came from the street. A woman chased after him and beat him. While he was running, he didn''t forget to turn around and flirt with her. The woman was so angry that she couldn''t help him.


    At the moment when Pockmarked Li wanted to see us, the T-shirt man grabbed me and dragged me into the alley. His face was not good either.


    "Here Can it be done? " I''m not sure looking at Pockmarked Li''s back.

 Chapter 1832

    T-shirt man has a black face. I think he also thinks that Pockmarked Li is not reliable, but after holding it for a long time, he only holds three words: try it


    I rubbed my forehead speechlessly, and Pockmarked Li was too much of a troublemaker. What''s wrong? Just about what he did, he was beaten down by the woman even if his anger didn''t get on him.


    "Forget it, we''d better rely on ourselves." I shook my head and began to mix with the old people. Yamen town has had a war like this, so there must be a lot of legends left. It is uncertain that we can find a clue from these legends.


    T-shirt man didn''t hold hope. Because of the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty, Mongolian people entered the customs. At that time, a lot of materials were destroyed, and what remained was not true.


    Our current behavior is the same as looking for a needle in a haystack, so we have to try any method. Even if the legend is not necessarily useful, we have to find out.


    But what''s strange is that most of the legends here are about the Mongols after their victory. Most people only said that the war was very tragic, and there was not a word left.


    "It seems that they are completely destroyed..." Seeing that it was going to be dark, I also gave up talking with these old people, and could not get any useful clues from their mouths.


    T-shirt man was silent for a while and said: "it''s said that the seal should be in the hands of the Mongols. At that time, the little emperor jumped into the sea and was recovered. They just identified him according to the seal on the neck of the body, so they may be able to find it from this aspect."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I took him into the Internet bar and began to check the history of Yuan Dynasty after the war of Ya mountain.


    There is such a section in the records of the battle of Ya mountain. It is said that the yuan army found the body of the little emperor, but then the body disappeared. It is said that the body was buried by the people, but the destination of the jade seal was not said.


    Seeing the clue to be broken again, I was a little upset. Just before turning off the computer and going to eat something, I got a glimpse of a field history, which recorded in detail that the body of the little emperor was stolen and buried by the people after his death, but the jade seal on his body was secretly left by the people.


    I took a close look. The people buried the little emperor in Chiwan village, Shenzhen. Although it was a little far away from here, it was normal for the little emperor to float there with the sea water because it was a sea.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" I clapped my thigh and pointed to Chiwan village on the map.


    T-shirt man hum, we will go out of the Internet bar, who knows that just stepped out, Pockmarked Li did not know where to jump over: "little brother, help me..."


    Pa


    With his voice, a slight whips, I and T-shirt man look at each other: come!


    Thinking of T-shirt man''s pursuit of resentment, I didn''t make a move. I saw how Pockmarked Li danced. The punishment is not heavy for him at present, and he should be able to bear it.


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t die without help!" Li Mazi roars exaggeratedly, T-shirt man actually made a silent action toward him, he immediately covers his mouth and shakes his head to indicate that he will not speak.


    Then T-shirt man slowly closed his eyes, and his face was slowly pale. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and ran to the East.


    I quickly followed up, T-shirt man''s speed is very fast, I used the ghost charm to barely keep up with him, but Pockmarked Li was left behind.


    The east of the town is the sea. After running for a while, I felt the sea breeze. At last, the T-shirt man stopped on a rock near the sea. His face changed inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked breathlessly.


    T-shirt man''s tone is a little confused: "there are traces of tourmaline here, but it suddenly broke..."


    "How could this happen?" I don''t understand.


    T-shirt man looks very bad and says that we are likely to be cheated. I asked him what he meant. He explained that when we found out the punishment of flogging, we suspected that there was a behind the scenes revenge on the Mongolian people, but later found that it was not. But now it seems that even if there is no intentional revenge, that person should know what the seal is doing, while the other party is helping.


    "You mean the seal is on a person?" I touched my head.


    T-shirt man took me to the hotel without saying anything. On the way, he also made a phone call to listen to he Chengda, because T-shirt man and he asked for all the information of the victims, including the specific time of the victims.


    Because of his hurry, when we got to the hotel, he Chengda asked Wuping to send us the information and asked him what the use was.


    Naturally, T-shirt man didn''t say anything. After sending away Wuping, he began to search information.


    He sorted the data according to the victim''s area, and then asked me if I saw anything wrong?


    I saw it for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue. He sneered and said, "someone runs around with the seal and runs to a place where the Mongolian people who do evil will be punished! You can see the time of their victims. The time of their victims is very concentrated in each region, and there is no case of new victims in two regions at the same time. "


    As soon as I pulled the data over and looked at it carefully, it was exactly the same as what T-shirt man said. I opened my eyes sharply: "so, this man is in Yamen town now?""Yes!" T-shirt man nodded: "since he is here, we will find him out."


    T-shirt man also said that he was afraid of being controlled by the seal, so we always believed that no one was behind this. But we have neglected that Yin things want to do things in a wide range. It is impossible that there is no movement. If the jade seal is fixed in one place, it will disturb Guangdong Province. The movement is certainly not small, and it has been discovered by other colleagues for a long time.


    And he also speculated that since the incident started in Yamen Town, it means that this person is a townsman of Yamen Town, and he came back after shaking outside for a circle.


    "I see." I can''t help admiring T-shirt man. This speculation is simple to say, but it''s easy to be ignored. It''s often said that the light is black, but I didn''t expect him to react quickly.


    Knowing that the jade seal is in someone''s hand in Yamen Town, I have a bottom in my heart. As long as it''s not the jade seal that will run away, there must be a way to find him out.


    "And Pockmarked Li?" After relaxing, I suddenly thought of what I had neglected and jumped out of bed.


    T-shirt man ah, then also stood up directly out of the cell phone to call Pockmarked Li.


    "Shit, you can think of me!" As soon as the phone is connected, Pockmarked Li shouts out, "how can I wait to collect the body for me?"


    I knew that there was no danger from his moderate voice. I couldn''t help but relax.


    We asked him where he was, but he ate in a small restaurant. I don''t know where he came from.


    Just before T-shirt man and I had eaten it, we simply went to find him. When we arrived, we saw Pockmarked Li covering his waist and grinning, devouring. I didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten it.


    "What are you doing?" Pockmarked Li gave us a look.


    We don''t care about him either. We picked up the dishes and ate them. By the way, we talked to Pockmarked Li.


    He stared: "so, this grandson who beat me is in town? I can''t. I have to beat it back. What''s the matter? I''ve flirted with a widow! You see what it looks like to me. "


    Then he lifted up his clothes and showed us his back. I glanced at him and found that his wounds were indeed more serious than those that had only been hit once.


    "No way..." I have a strange murmur that the Mongolian people, even if they oppress the townspeople for a long time, are very slight when they are punished for the first time. How can it change when they get to Li Mazi?


    T-shirt man said that it was because of the stronger resentment. Before the jade seal, it was just a small punishment and a big admonishment. Later, it was fatal. Now it is more and more violent. Fortunately, he has temporarily sealed the source of the resentment, otherwise the rest of the Mongolian people may also have an accident.


    "Then we must find this man quickly!" I patted the table: "since he has been staring at Pockmarked Li, there must be another time. Then we will be divided into two parts. Pockmarked Li and I are waiting for him to come. You go to look for him according to your grievance. Today, it is estimated that he found you and disappeared so quickly."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li wailed that he didn''t want to be beaten. I rolled my eyes and told him that if he didn''t, it would be a waste of time. He opened his mouth and finally reluctantly agreed, just that I must guarantee his life safety.


    I ignored him, just discussed the details with T-shirt man, and took the lead to return to the hotel with Pockmarked Li. To be on the safe side, from now on, T-shirt man will not go with us to prevent accidents.


    I put medicine on the waist of Pockmarked Li and saw that he was lying there with a weak look. I slapped him on the shoulder without words: "it''s done. What''s good to put on? You''re not hurt badly."


    Although it''s heavier than the first time someone was injured, it''s only a slight swelling. As for what happened?


    Li Mazi sighed and said I don''t understand. He didn''t feel seriously hurt, but he thought it was too complicated.


    When he said that I was silent, I had never met such a thing before, which was really a headache, but


    I exhaled, "if we can resolve the grievances of 200000 song soldiers, it''s worth it."


    "Ah! I''ll go, little brother. What do you do when you talk and touch my wound? " Pockmarked Li turned up from the bed and looked at me discontentedly.


    "I didn''t..." I was stunned and then reacted: "it''s him!"


    I immediately took out a talisman and gave it to Pockmarked Li. Then I ran after the invisible needle.


    Of course, I don''t have a goal, but it''s to delay the T-shirt man. Soon after we came back, the T-shirt man secretly touched it. At this time, he should have followed the resentment.


    "How is it?" Pockmarked Li followed and asked nervously.


    I looked in one direction of the town, then smiled and said, "I can''t run."

 Chapter 1833

    I and Pockmarked Li pretended to chase outside for a while, pretending to be dejected and went back to the hotel.


    "Come to the seaside!"


    As soon as the door was opened, T-shirt man came to the phone and lowered his voice to send three words to hang up.


    I directed Pockmarked Li Yang''s cell phone: "look, it''s done."


    Pockmarked Li laughs. He pulls the door and runs outside. I am busy with it. But when I get to the seaside, I am stupid. What is the situation?


    I saw the T-shirt man sitting on the floor with a trace of blood on his mouth, and a man of my age stood opposite him, sneering at him


    "Stop!" I yelled, quickly blocked in front of the T-shirt man, then watched the man warily.


    This man looks like a half breed. He looks very good, but his eyes are bright red at the moment. I dare not take it lightly. After all, even T-shirt man is not his opponent.


    "Do you really want to destroy yamen town?" The T-shirt man wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and looked at the man lightly.


    The man didn''t speak, but it was obviously the default. I asked the T-shirt man what was the situation.


    T-shirt man said with a wry smile that he was under the control of the jade seal, and he himself fell down badly because of a lot of resentment, so he actually hit his way. When he arrived, he found that Yuxi was trying to summon the resentment of the sea, hoping to wipe out the so-called villains in Yamen town.


    It is precisely because of the call of men, the good resentment of T-shirt man''s inner seal will have an irresistible trend, which is also the reason why he is defeated by men.


    "I will!" I took a breath, gave the T-shirt man to Pockmarked Li to take care of, then looked at the man coldly.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on me. It seemed that he was just looking at the ants. I ignored his eyes and offered invisible needles. At the same time, I arranged a simple defense array to protect the T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li.


    T-shirt man has the same resentment with the seal. If a man deals with him, we will suffer a lot.


    With a flick of the man''s hand, a transparent red whip appeared in his hand. With a flick of the whip, the sound of tearing came from the air around him.


    I took a breath, knowing that it''s not the goal to defeat him. The goal is to make the attached man awake, so at least there''s a chance to breathe.


    "The seal on his neck is not so easy to control as long as he leaves his body." T-shirt man''s words came, I glanced at a man''s neck hanging on the seal, slowly nodded.


    Invisible needle to the man''s right wrist, I rushed up, in this moment will hold the black ball in the hand, while it is not prepared to cover him in the middle.


    In just a few seconds, I didn''t move the seal, but controlled the invisible needle to row towards the rope with the seal.


    The jade seal can''t be damaged, and I''m not sure that I can hurt it. But the rope wearing the jade seal is very common. Don''t say that the invisible needle can be torn at any time, so I naturally choose the rope.


    Click


    The rope broke in response, and the seal rolled to one side. The red color in the man''s eyes was lighter. I didn''t give him the time to react. I flew directly to separate him from the seal.


    "Get out of the way!" T-shirt man roared, I subconsciously rolled to the side, only heard a sound, and then looked back to see that I had just stood where there was a two finger wide crack, and the top is a floating whip.


    The man I kicked on the ground struggled to stand up slowly. The T-shirt man ignored Pockmarked Li''s stop and went out of the protection array. He raised eight side Han swords and cut directly to the jade seal.


    "No!" The voice of surprise came. I looked around and saw that the color of men''s eyes had returned to normal. I was staring at the T-shirt man in horror.


    T-shirt man hummed, and his men continued to work hard. The eight side Han sword collided with the jade seal. I closed my eyes subconsciously, and only heard a thumping sound. I opened my eyes in confusion and saw that the jade seal actually knocked the eight side Han sword open.


    T-shirt man didn''t give up, attacking the seal one by one, while the whips floating in the air became more and more transparent until they disappeared.


    "How is it?" I hurried to pick up the T-shirt man. He knelt on the ground with his sword and asked me to wrap the seal in red cloth.


    But at present I don''t have red cloth. Pockmarked Li came to me and took out a red handkerchief like thing from his neck: "is this OK?"


    "I''ll go, and you''ll take your belly pocket..." I stared at Pockmarked Li in surprise. He glared at me and said it was not a belly bag, but a way to ward off evil spirits.


    I looked at him speechless. Fortunately, the T-shirt man nodded. I wrapped the seal in red cloth and stuffed it into my arms.


    "Return the seal to me!" The roar of anger came, and the three of us responded that there were others here.


    The man rushed to me. I grabbed his arm and subdued him. Without the help of the jade seal, he was a little too big to see in my eyes.


    "You..." The man stared at us as if in a hurry he could not speak.


    I looked at him coldly: "do you know how many lives have been caused by this seal?""Human life? Those things can also be called people? I''ve been trying to teach them a lesson for a long time. Ha ha, it''s good to have the seal to help me. " The man''s face was a little bewildered.


    See him so I understand come over, dare feeling him this is the heart has resentment, just let the jade seal have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    I slapped him on the head and told him that the spirits in the seal should not be desecrated by these people. If we go on like this, even the 200000 song army killed in the war will become fierce ghosts. Their national righteousness will be a joke at that time!


    Although I also think that those people deserve to be punished, it should not be done by the soldiers who died because of the national righteousness.


    They have become ghosts. If they have too much blood on their hands, they will become evil spirits sooner or later. This is what t-shirt men see today. If the resentment hasn''t deepened, these loyal people will never do anything to destroy yamen town.


    "Do you know the origin of the seal?" The man snatched the seal and stared at us in fear.


    T-shirt man and I looked at each other, and then we talked about what we could say. At last, I told the man that if he didn''t want Song Jun to die in battle because of some small things, he would give us the jade seal.


    "What do you do with the seal?" The man looked at us warily.


    I only told him that the purpose of taking the seal was to eliminate their resentment and enable them to reincarnate at ease.


    T-shirt man stood up and pointed to the sea and said: "they have been trapped in this sea for hundreds of years. If they continue to indulge, they will always be trapped here, restless! The seal is on you, and you know the history of the seal. Let''s talk about it. "


    I don''t know what words the T-shirt man said. The man stopped and sat on the beach. After a while, he sneered and slowly told a story.


    It turned out that he was actually a descendant of the Yuan Dynasty. His ancestors risked being killed and buried the little emperor in Chiwan village, but left a jade seal.


    In the words of ancestors, even though the Southern Song Dynasty perished, their integrity is worth learning from later generations, so he left the jade seal to give the Han people a thought.


    But because of the current situation, he did not dare to have extra actions. He could only secretly pass down the jade seal as a family heirloom. When it was handed down to a new generation, he would say the battle of the cliff and mountain again.


    Until later, after the unification of new China, the relationship between the nationalities was eased, and his great grandparents began to intermarry with the Han nationality. This seal means more to them, so they become the guardian of the seal!


    It''s not that I didn''t give up the idea of handing over the seal to the state, but I still didn''t give up.


    The jade seals were well preserved before, but because the man had resentment in his heart against the Mongolian people who oppressed the villagers, it resonated with the jade seals. Later, he could control some behaviors, and some behaviors were beyond his control. For example, in today''s event, although he hated those people, he didn''t want to be buried in Yamen Town, so he believed what T-shirt man said to me.


    "You are right. The seal is a symbol of national integrity and cannot be destroyed in my hands." He smiled, then stood up and stared at me. To be precise, he stared at the seal in my arms: "if you can really rest 200000 song soldiers, I will be grateful."


    I didn''t say anything big, because I knew that getting the seal was only the first step. As for what would happen after entering the Yin space, no one could predict. I just told him that I would try my best.


    He nodded: "can I follow you? If you cannot resolve it, the seal needs to be returned. "


    "Yes." I nodded his head. He can''t ask too much. The jade seal is handed down from generation to generation. How to deal with it is also his right. Even if I can resolve it, the jade seal will be returned to the owner.


    With the seal, I immediately looked at the T-shirt man, and he shook his head: "today is not good. I have calculated that midnight is the best time two days later."


    Since he said so, I''m not good enough to demand, so the party went back to the hotel and went to sleep.


    The next two days is nothing, T-shirt man let me eat good sleep, must be adjusted to the best condition. I also know the seriousness of the matter, so I don''t hear anything out of the window. Even if he Chengda urged me several times, I only let Pockmarked Li deal with him.


    Two days passed in a flash. In the middle of the night, the four of us gathered on the beach, looking solemn.


    "I''ll send you into the space later, but how to get to the back depends on you! Li Mazi and I are guarding outside. If there is any danger, I will force you out. " T-shirt man looks at me.


    I nodded, "it will be OK."


    Then I handed the seal to the T-shirt man and waited for him to move quietly, but I was already very excited. After all, what I was going to go to was an era of movement, chaos and heroism

 Chapter 1834

    T-shirt man pulls out eight side Han sword, draws a complex circle array on the beach, and then puts the jade seal in the middle.


    "Stand next to the seal, and drop the blood essence." T-shirt man said.


    I immediately moved my steps, stood next to the jade seal carefully, bit my fingers, and then slowly dripped the blood essence.


    T-shirt man inserts the sword at the edge of the array and reads something in a low voice. I can only hear a few words about devotion and entering the array.


    Then a white light came out of the seal, and the T-shirt in front of me was gradually blurred, and I lost my consciousness.


    "Hey, young man, don''t you get scared before you go to war?" The faint voice came, I opened my eyes hard, and found a soldier in a military uniform squatting in front of me, and I was lying on the ground in a mess.


    I slowed down for a while, and then I realized that I should have entered the Yin space. But now I don''t understand the situation, so I dare not say more. I can only smile awkwardly and get up from the ground.


    I was stunned by this move. The heavy military uniform made me have a moment''s mask.


    I remember that I wore my own clothes last time when I entered the shade space, but how did I change them directly this time? I quickly sensed that, fortunately, yonglingjie, invisible needle and other things that I kept close to my body are still there.


    "General Zhang wants to see us." The man gave me a pull, clapped the ashes on my body and pushed me forward.


    I''m shocked, general Zhang?


    I only know two generals Zhang in the battle of Ya mountain. The first one is Zhang Shijie, a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty, and the other one is Zhang Hongfan, a traitor of the Han nationality. Who is it?


    I looked at the uniform I was wearing, but I couldn''t tell which side it belonged to, because Zhang Hongfan was actually a traitor, and the clothes of his army were not different from those of the song army.


    I didn''t wait for me to come up with a plan. However, I had been taken into a palace. Outside the palace, there was a group of guards. Seeing that we didn''t cross examine, we put them in directly.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man in his early forties with a square face. He must be general Zhang.


    In addition to him, there are many soldiers in the palace who are dressed like the people around me. They look like the lowest soldiers. I don''t understand why these people gather here.


    I can''t ask more. The people who came with me have pulled me to find a place to sit cross legged. Then they lowered their voice and said, "how can you stare straight at General Zhang?"


    I smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer. What can I say? Can I say that the first reaction to seeing them is to feel that they are shooting costume plays? But I know in my heart that this is not filming but real history, so I have mixed feelings for a while.


    "You brothers have worked hard." General Zhang finally opened his mouth. His honest voice had the unique momentum of the superior. Even if it was bland, the noisy palace would be quiet for a moment.


    General Zhang also exchanged a few words: "Zhang Hongfan has been forced to the yamen, causing three sieges to our army. All the anti yuan righteous can sacrifice their lives at the critical moment, which is the hero of the Song Dynasty."


    Anti yuan righteous?


    I covered my face in a circle, and then in the words of the people and general Zhang, I understood the current situation.


    These soldiers were not recruited, but volunteered to join the army on the eve of Zhang Hongfan''s attack on Yamen. They were called anti yuan Yishi by the rest. They joined the army only in these two days, so they didn''t recognize each other completely. No wonder they took my new face Kong as anti yuan Yishi.


    But it''s OK. I was worried how to get in? Now I have saved a lot of trouble, but I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. I went directly to the barracks of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Now it should be the first month of the second year of Xiangxing. Zhang Hongfan just attacked Yamen and used the advantage of terrain to encircle the song army in Yamen town. Apart from the sea, the song army has no other way to retreat!


    In my mind, I quickly sorted out the current situation. General Zhang Shijie and Prime Minister Lu Xiufu escorted the little emperor Zhao Min back to Yamen. It seems that there are 200000 song troops guarding Yamen. In fact, there are many families, wives and children. The real soldiers are less than 100000.


    Therefore, even though the terrain of Yamen is easy to defend and hard to attack, the song army was defeated like a mountain, and even the people who broke through were inevitably killed in the war.


    There is also a deplorable situation. At this moment, one of the enemy barracks was forced to witness the battle from the beginning to the end. That is another Wen Tianxiang of Sanjie in the late Song Dynasty


    Now it is the second year of Xiangxing, i.e. 1279 A.D., and Wen Tianxiang was captured in Guangdong in 1278. Kublai Khan wanted to recruit because he thought Wen Tianxiang was capable of both arts and martial arts. But Wen Tianxiang vowed to die, and in the process he wrote the famous "crossing the ocean" to show his determination.


    Zhang Hongfan, the traitor of the Han Dynasty, has always had a headache for Wen Tianxiang. He simply brought him into the army and let him witness the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty. This is more painful for the loyal Wen Tianxiang than any torture!


    My heart was filled with emotion, and then there was panic. The war on the cliff didn''t last for a long time. The war from the first month ended on March 19, but only two months. Now there is not much time left.I breathed, feeling heavy in my heart.


    "What are you gawking at?" A low voice came, and then someone gently pushed me.


    I suddenly returned to my mind and saw that everyone was looking at me. Even Zhang Shijie turned around curiously and explored.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve never met such a situation. I''m a bit out of shape for a while." I smiled and said a word.


    They didn''t say much, but they continued to talk about it. I only knew that they were discussing how to deal with the current situation.


    If 200000 people want to live, they will consume countless grains and grasses in a day. However, Zhang Shijie and others fled all the way to this place, and there is not enough food and fodder. Now they are besieged and have a headache.


    I don''t have any suggestions in this regard, but I can only keep silent. After a while of discussion, there is no progress. Zhang Shijie waves a headache, so we have to quit first.


    Soon after we left, we saw several people enter the palace. It seems that they should be dressed as other generals or staff. Presumably, they are working out a plan of operations!


    Walking on the road and looking at the rows of houses and palaces not far away, I suddenly thought of one thing in my heart: in order to prevent the soldiers from escaping, Zhang Shijie burned all the houses and strongholds on the land, and then took all the people to stay on the ships on the sea, which finally led to the failure of the battle.


    Although Zhang Shijie was one of the three outstanding artists in the late Song Dynasty, his national spirit was also admired, but he had to say that his decision was very stupid. If it had not been for this decision, even if the final campaign had failed, the song army would not have come to such a tragic end.


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, I feel happy. So now it hasn''t happened. I have to find a way to stop it and leave a way for everyone!


    It''s just that I''m not so naive. I think they''ll believe me if I say a few words, so I have to rely on myself.


    "Why are you so dazed?" Next to the person pushed me, I returned to God embarrassed smile.


    He said with a smile: "it wasn''t yesterday''s battle that was silly, was it? What are you afraid of? Yuan Jun really dares to fight. Even if he dies, he will take a back seat! "


    In the latter sentence, he said something fierce. I should have said a few words with him. That''s why I know that his name is er Gouzi. He is the native people on the side of Yamen. He joined the army after the song army retreated. He joined the army one before and one after us.


    We went back to a small house where five or six people were getting together. Some of them were still stained with blood. One of their arms was broken. Looking at these soldiers who are only about ten years old, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Most of them are not soldiers. They are just defending their national dignity. Even though they are tired at the moment, their eyes are still bright.


    "Hi, this is the new brother." Er Gouzi seems to want to introduce me, but he opens his mouth and doesn''t know my name. Then he turns around and asks me, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Zhang Jiulin." When I gave my name, they immediately joked that it was the son of a large family.


    It''s not their fault. At this time, the common people have no culture. The common people''s children don''t have any proper names. They can take a lot of names like Er Gouzi. Even if they have names and surnames, they are generally Zhang Ergou and Li Erniu. My name is really wonderful here.


    But they didn''t take it seriously. After a while of laughter, they kept silent again. After all, today''s atmosphere is really heartless.


    However, I was so happy. After all, it was hard to avoid a flaw when I talked with them all the time. When I saw that they didn''t talk, I just found a blanket and went to pretend to sleep. In fact, I was wondering how to do it?


    I don''t know how to arrange troops. Even if I know Zhang Shijie, I don''t know how to listen. So what I can rely on is my unique skill


    It seems that it''s up to the spirits!


    I feel the ebony core and Yongling ring. There are many ghosts in them, but I can''t control much. I hope it can be done.


    During the day, it''s inconvenient for me to take my hand. I can only wait silently for the night.


    Nowadays, the food and grass are limited, and the dinner is gruel that can''t see the grains of rice, but the soldiers around eat it with relish.


    I took a few random sips, gave the rest of the bowl to ER Gouzi and went back to where he lived.


    After everyone fell asleep at night, I opened my eyes and crept out of the house. Then I called some little ghosts to carry me outside the cliff gate.


    Although there are guards, the kid''s speed is so fast that those people think it''s just a gust of wind passing by and won''t be noticed at all, so I went out of the cliff gate smoothly. Standing on the top of the dense trees, I can see that the dark area is all the yuan army. They are also resting, but obviously their condition is much better than that of song army.


    My idea is very simple, that is to use the little ghosts to enter the yuan army camp and see what strategies they have, and then according to the strategies, we can see the moves

 Chapter 1835

    I don''t know how to arrange troops, but if I know the strategy of the yuan army, I still know how to avoid it.


    I don''t expect Zhang Shijie to believe me either. If he believes in an anti yuan righteous man so easily, Song Jun will only perish faster! What I want is to create public opinion. After I steal the strategic map of the yuan army, I will go to talk with those people of Er Gouzi. In the army, the gossip is the fastest. At that time, they will not be afraid of Zhang Shijie and they will not doubt, and then slowly believe me.


    It''s not so easy to join the yuan army. Even with the help of little ghosts, it''s impossible for me to leave once I''m found out. So I dare not take risks easily.


    After I was sure that I would not be found out, I managed the little ghost to walk inside the yuan army tent. In the middle of it, I found that I didn''t know where they were discussing?


    I patted my head and retreated. I first offered an invisible needle to spy on the military situation, while I let the kid out and walk around. If there''s any news, it''s all right.


    Time passes slowly, invisible needle a military account a military account spy in the past, although it is more labor-intensive but extremely safe.


    Although it is very late now, I believe that the commanders and generals in the army must not sleep at this time. After all, they have to think about how to completely eat the hard rock.


    After the invisible needle turned around and finally found the camp where the commander discussed, I called the little ghosts back and continued to let them carry me away. As long as the speed was fast enough, I was not afraid of being found.


    When I got to the barracks, I was controlling the kids to attach them to the guards. Then I squatted in front of the barracks to listen to their discussion.


    Sure enough, what they discussed was the battle plan for the next few days. They didn''t pay attention to Song Jun at all. Most of the battle plans were to recruit and demobilize and put pressure on Song Jun. they hoped that Song Jun could be disintegrated from within. As for the war, they chose to continue to consume song Jun


    Almost as soon as I was about to leave, I heard a voice inside: "tomorrow morning, I will make the three armies enjoy themselves, and song army should come out after such a long time."


    When I heard their words, I couldn''t help but scold them. I immediately remembered that there was such a thing in history. At that time, Zhang Shijie took it seriously and directed tens of thousands of water forces to break through the siege. As a result, he lost a lot in this deception and set the stage for the subsequent failure


    This time I left my mind and stayed for a while to make sure that they would not talk again. Then I walked back slowly.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back, I heard that Zhang Shijie really took the other side''s strategy seriously. I risked disturbing the military discipline and said, "general, there is a fraud in this matter!"


    "Who are you?" Zhang Shijie looks at me. I''m speechless. I''ve just seen it!


    I don''t care a lot if I don''t see them leaving. I quickly say that I am an anti yuan righteous.


    Zhang Shijie asked the people around him to step back and ask me what I mean. I was relieved to see that he was so open-minded.


    Then I said that Zhang Hongfan, the traitor of the Han nationality, was now going to attack us with all his might. It was impossible for the whole army to slacken off. Besides, they are not stupid at all. Even if they want to relax, how can they let us break through so sharply without leaving patrol boats?


    Zhang Shijie hesitated, and I said: "General Zhang, forgive me for my offence. If the yuan army really can''t fight like this, how could the Song Dynasty lose so badly?"


    He suddenly looked at me. I could feel his anger, but I didn''t flinch, but I looked at him arrogantly.


    He is a generation of famous generals in the end. After thinking for a while, he knows that what I said is true. He was just stunned by the so-called victory scene, but it''s unwillingness to let him just give up.


    I hastily suggested that he could use a team of men and horses to make a test, and then he would know it.


    Zhang Shijie immediately organized a fleet of scarecrows with flags, and rowed to the yuan army camp from the side.


    I don''t know how long it took. A man rushed back with blood all over his body. Yuan Jun was really trying to confuse song Jun.


    Zhang Shijie looked at me. After a while, he stood up and gave me a salute, saying, "Sir, I''m ten times more talented than Zhang!"


    I kept away and made several suggestions to him.


    After all, I just heard yuan Jun''s plan. Even if these suggestions are of no use, they will not be wrong!


    I''m not sure if Zhang Shijie will take my advice, but as long as he has experienced a battle after that, he will know that what I said is true, and then later things will be easy to handle.


    "Thank you very much, sir. General Ben will think about it." He didn''t say it directly, but his attitude made me understand that he would not ignore it. That''s enough.


    He stopped Song Jun from going to die. After a night''s sleep, I finally felt exhausted. When I went back to the house, I was about to bury myself in bed, but was pulled up by two dogs: "are you going to die? How dare you rush into the camp so directly? Do you know that if the guards move a little faster, you will be chopped into meat and mud? "


    "Ha ha, I''m ok." Knowing that Er Gouzi is concerned about me, I don''t care. I smile.


    He didn''t look at me angrily, and then he smiled: "but you''ve made great contributions, and it''s been spread all over the barracks, saying that if it wasn''t for you, at least you would lose tens of thousands of elites this time, which can''t be compared with a team of people and horses."I said with a smile that I was just lucky. Er Gouzi patted me on the shoulder and said, "if you are lucky, you can do something."


    After chatting for a few words, he saw that I was really sleepy and didn''t bother me any more. As soon as he left, I went to sleep with my head covered. It was dark after sleeping. When I woke up, I almost didn''t know where I was.


    After waking up and wandering around for a while, I found that the barracks were in the state of preparing for war. I hurriedly arranged my things and followed Er Gouzi.


    In the next few days, the yuan army didn''t know whether it was to vent the shame and anger that they didn''t deceive the song army last time, or whether they simply wanted to break through the defense line of the song army quickly. They didn''t know that they were tired of attacking one after another, and the song army couldn''t cope with it.


    However, their strategy did not change. Zhang Shijie not only didn''t lose in these conflicts, but also won a small one with the opinions I gave him. He gave Song Jun a dose of reassurance for a while.


    At the moment, I am sitting in the tent. Zhang Shijie stares at me. After a while, he says, "what''s your name, sir?"


    I was stunned, and then I understood that he thought I was very powerful. I was embarrassed to tell him that my name was Zhang Jiulin. He immediately said, "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you would like to act as a staff to advise our army."


    Although I know my weight, but it''s my purpose to sneak into the top, so I immediately blushed to answer it.


    In the following period of time, with my understanding of the battle and the help of the spirit, I took the song army to win several encirclement battles, making them more convinced of me. At one time, I was very famous in the army. When the soldiers saw me, they would respectfully call me Mr. Zhang. That''s how I got their trust!

 Chapter 1836

    After winning several games in succession, and without the enemy''s treachery, all the soldiers in Song Dynasty were in high spirits. Even if they had been eating the least food, they could not stand in their way.


    And after gaining trust, I stopped Zhang Shijie''s decision to retreat to the sea as soon as possible! Although he had some doubts, I finally convinced him. He was only planning a retreat at the same time. It seems that he had no confidence in this battle.


    Like him, I''m not as optimistic about this battle as the soldiers are. The strength of both sides is obvious. Although we have barely resisted these battles, the consumption is not small. There are all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled around. At most, there are less than 70000 intact soldiers left. On the contrary, the other side is still full of troops, and there is a steady stream of Mongolian army coming.


    In addition, although this place is easy to defend and hard to attack, Zhang Hongfan, the traitor of the Han nationality, is also a general. Next, we will face a more fierce attack. It''s natural for us to suffer from such losses.


    So I asked the cook to increase the amount of food tonight. Zhang Shijie saw something he didn''t agree with and said, "there''s not much food left now. I''m afraid Mr. Zhang did this..."


    "General, what do you think Zhang Hongfan will do if you can''t attack for a long time?"


    I sighed, and Zhang Shijie''s face also changed. Then I waved to the cook to get ready immediately.


    When the cook prepared the meal in the evening, all the soldiers cheered, but at the same time felt that things were not right. I stood in front of them and shouted with the largest voice: "next is the most critical moment of the Song Dynasty. As long as we make it through, we will be able to hold the mountains and rivers. Tonight, everyone will eat and drink well, leaving the defensive military strength, and the rest will give me a good rest "!"


    They responded loudly, I wiped my face and took a bowl of water to drink, looking at the soldiers in front of me with emotion.


    In modern times, I have been wandering in the city and countryside, and a few friends I know are all dealing with ghosts. It can be said that I haven''t met a few normal people, let alone this kind of military camp life.


    No wonder the book says that once you become a soldier, you will feel how small you used to be.


    I shook my head, but my heart seemed to be dripping blood, because I knew that the face in front of me no longer existed in history, and I could not save them.


    If I want to lead you to win the war and resolve their grievances when I first enter the Yin space, but from these battles, it is even more difficult to win.


    I don''t have any expectation. I just want to leave them a good thought at the last moment!


    After listening to my words, the soldiers all buried themselves in eating, and finally arranged for the rest to go to sleep in the room. I walk in the empty half of the street, from time to time, I can hear the loud snoring from the room. I can''t help admiring them. Even if the enemy is on the opposite side, even if the enemy will attack at any time, they can still sleep heartless.


    Or is it just too normal for them to go to war?


    I shook my head and stopped thinking. As soon as I wanted to go back to sleep, I saw a figure in front of me. It was Prime Minister Lu Xiufu. I hurried away and saw him staring at the palace in front of me.


    "See the prime minister." I shouted, he looked back at me and asked me with a wry smile if I still didn''t win.


    I didn''t deceive them. I think they have a clear idea. As the most outstanding person in the Southern Song Dynasty, I don''t need to say anything about these things at all.


    So I nodded, he clearly stroked his long beard, and then looked at the palace: "tonight, the holy one asked me if it was because he wanted to win that he asked the cook to add food."


    "What do you say?" I also looked at the palace. I couldn''t imagine how the little emperor, who was just seven years old, could bear so many days? Although he is the emperor, better than many soldiers, but every day in the face of a large number of bodies, a steady stream of enemy, I''m afraid the spirit has already collapsed.


    You should know that in modern society, his age is just a primary school, every day in addition to reading is playing, there will be no trouble.


    Lu Xiufu smiled and shook his head: "what can I say? Naturally, it tells the holy one that we will win."


    "Does he believe it?" In modern times, I think I can cheat a seven year old child, but I don''t know if I can cheat that little emperor.


    As expected, Lu Xiufu shook his head again: "the holy nature does not believe, he only told me a word: in case of defeat, do not give him to the enemy."


    I was dumb. It seems that Lu Xiufu''s idea of jumping into the sea with the little emperor on his back was not his own. I think the little emperor also understood that if he fell into the hands of the enemy, he would only destroy the last integrity of the Han people.


    I kneel on one knee and bow my hand, but my eyes are red: "prime minister, I will do my best."


    "Well, naturally, we will do our best to help." Lu Xiufu smiled, as if his previous worries were gone, but when he looked at the palace, his pessimism was still so obvious.


    I stayed with him for a while and then went back to the house. The situation in the next room was very serious. I had to play a 12 point spirit. After all, I''m not good at fighting. I''ve been scared by the corpse these days. I guess I''ll have a good rest after I go back this time.In the middle of the night, Zhang Hongfan, the traitor of the Han nationality, really began to attack. I immediately got up from the bed, and the drums had already sounded in the army. The soldiers in the sleep quickly gathered to fight!


    The yuan army was just a dead fight. Zhang Shijie and I tried our best to block all the places with the least amount of troops. One group of fallen soldiers will immediately follow.


    Archers are also constantly putting arrows. When an archer dies, people have no time to grieve, and they will step on his companion''s body to fill the vacancy. The bow and arrow rain temporarily blocked the yuan army''s steps, and then I asked them to pour the seawater down the city building, which was mixed with oil, and the yuan army rushed in front immediately fell to the ground.


    Originally, I wanted to use oil all the time, but I didn''t have enough food and grass, and I didn''t have much oil, so I had to save it. Although the effect is greatly reduced, it gives us buffer time in the end.


    I turned to Zhang Shijie on the other side and said, "they attacked too fiercely. We don''t have to be able to support them here. I need a little time."


    "Good." Zhang Shijie didn''t say a word. He immediately took my place and began to command the soldiers.


    And I retreated from the tower and stood on the empty street hesitating.


    Then I looked at the people who had fallen down from time to time on the city tower and breathed in silence: "even if I become a waste man, I''ll fight!"


    I took out the dagger and cut a hole in my finger, spilled blood on the ebony core, and then silently recited a few incantations. Yes, I want to open one of the ten forbidden arrays in the Yin Fu Jing, and summon all the dead people from thousands of miles around, just to win this war.


    In the past, there would not be many undead in the spirit gathering array, but this is the battlefield, and there is nothing missing, only the dead.


    I breathed. At the end of the spell, I pressed my hand on the ebony core, and the red light flashed in an instant

 Chapter 1837

    In such a moment, I can''t hear any other voice any more. The wind is full of cries and sobs in all directions. Thousands of spirits gather at me and kneel to obey me.


    The spiritual power of my body is absorbed by ebony core as if I don''t want money. After about ten minutes, I am surrounded by the dark spirits. Some of them are ancient and some are contemporary. They are both Song Dynasty army and Yuan army.


    I exhaled and pointed to the gate to have a big drink: "listen to my orders, kill!"


    The spirits rushed to the gate in an instant. The soldiers who were guarding the gate were scared to be silly. They didn''t know what to do when they saw many spirits.


    I did not pay attention to them, but quickly stood on the city floor to see the latest war situation.


    There are corpses all over the city tower, and there is no place for my feet. I stand beside Zhang Shijie, holding back my inner turmoil. He pointed to the war below and looked at me in surprise. I shook my head. I was still dizzy and speechless because of the excessive loss of cultivation.


    Fortunately, the situation below has been alleviated a lot. I am relieved that the spirits are in a state of no one in the army. Not to mention the power of the spirits, but the shock they brought to the enemy, we can find opportunities for our soldiers to counter attack!


    Zhang Shijie naturally understood that after a moment''s stupefaction, he immediately commanded the army to attack. Even though these soldiers were equally afraid, they were relieved when they saw that the spirits were all going to the enemy. At the same time, their momentum soared.


    The gate of the city is also wide open. Many soldiers are chasing the yuan army with spears. They are brave enough to follow the spirits directly. Seeing that they frighten a person, the spears follow them. They have a pleasant cooperation for a while. I am very amused.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Zhang Shijie roared. I just realized that I had to plant my head under the gate. Fortunately, he caught me in time. In such a short period of time when I lost my mind, the yuan army also found something strange. That is to say, these spirits can also be eliminated. With a wry smile, these spirits can be eliminated naturally. Many of them are only the lowest level of existence, and there are evil spirits in people in the army. If it''s not for my spiritual strength, they may not dare to rush up, but now this situation can only progress Retreat.


    I simply cross legged and sat down, biting the tip of my tongue to prevent myself from falling down, and at the same time, I mobilized my spiritual power again to control the endless ghosts.


    The spirits were excited again. The yuan army didn''t have the strength to deal with it. At last, they could only receive the gold. The song army took the opportunity to drive them out of the land for dozens of miles.


    I sat down on the ground, the big array also lost its effectiveness, many ghosts disappeared in a moment.


    Zhang Shijie opened his mouth and hesitated. I said with a pale face, "General Zhang thinks I''m a monster?"


    "It''s just unbelievable." He smiled and helped me down the tower. I can see the soldiers who blush because they won another battle and look at the way I want to be close and dare not to be close.


    I shook my head. In any case, the battle won.


    "One more time." When Zhang Shijie helped me to lie down and say something, I interrupted directly. I know that he must want to ask about the ghosts. However, with my current physical condition, I can have another big battle of this scale at most


    He was obviously disappointed, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just let me have a rest and said that he could see that I really hurt myself using this.


    I smiled and wanted to say something more, but I fainted directly. Before I fainted, I had only one idea: as expected, I can''t easily use arrays that are much higher than my own level!


    I slept until noon the next day. When I got up, I didn''t feel strong all over. The deputy general was on the side and saw me shaking up to help me.


    I waved and asked him where Zhang Shijie was. He said that he would discuss matters in the palace. I got up to wash and then went to the palace.


    "Here comes Mr. Zhang." The soldiers outside the palace saw me nodding respectfully and couldn''t help looking at me up and down.


    I feel helpless. It seems that yesterday''s events have spread, but I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t belong to this era.


    To my surprise, in addition to the generals who discussed matters in the palace, even the little emperor was also in the palace. He was sitting in the Lord''s seat and listening to all the people''s conversations.


    As soon as I came in, all the people looked at me. I was not comfortable for a moment.


    Or did Zhang Shijie react quickly, immediately asked the deputy general to help me sit aside and said with a smile, "how does Mr. Zhang feel?"


    "It''s recovered. How is it now?" I''m almost paralyzed in my seat, but it''s much better than yesterday. Now I''m just taking off my strength.


    Zhang Shijie''s face became heavy, and finally shook his head: "although Zhang Hongfan seemed to have lost yesterday, our casualties are no less than them, and it is estimated that he will not be able to delay for a long time. Besides, if I''m right, they will probably attack in the daytime next time, Mr. Zhang... "


    I nodded clearly. No matter what kind of spirit is ghost, as long as it is ghost, it will be afraid of sunshine. Even if some powerful spirits can walk in the sunshine, it''s just because the influence of sunshine on them is smaller than that of other spirits, not to say no."If in the daytime, my array will be greatly reduced." I frown. In fact, I should say that some of the spirits will disappear as soon as they are exposed to the sun. But at this time, it''s hard for me to say anything about demoralizing.


    Zhang Shijie looked like this, and then he said solemnly: "so, if they attack in the daytime, we will try our best to delay until the evening, and then please Mr. Zhang..."


    "Good." I answered, and then went back to rest with the help of the deputy general.


    Originally, I could not come here, but I don''t know why I feel uneasy? After all, today''s situation can be described as rapidly changing. I''m really afraid that when I get to sleep, the advantages that I used to recover with the spirit will be gone.


    Zhang Shijie guessed right. Just after breakfast the next day, there was an attack drumbeat outside. All the soldiers got up quickly to meet the enemy, while I was worried.


    If it''s going to last till night, it''s a whole day. Can they support it?


    "Mr. Zhang, as soon as it gets dark, please cast." Zhang Shijie took a deep look at me before climbing to the city building. He should know how hard it is to stay up till night, but they have no choice.


    I breathed and stood in silence, listening to the screams from the battlefield. For the first time, I felt that time was so hard.


    Such enemies and ourselves make me understand that any strategy in the face of absolute strength is a waste.


    Although I won several games with the advantage of knowing history, I still can''t get back the situation after such a hard encounter.


    I stared at the sky. I didn''t know how long they had been fighting. I only knew that a corpse had fallen in front of me. The blood had seeped into the soil and dyed the land bright red.


    And just when I was about to despair, the sun finally set

 Chapter 1838

    The battle formation started again. In case I didn''t go to the tower again, I would have fallen from the tower yesterday if Zhang Shijie hadn''t caught me in time. It''s nothing for me to fall down. The key is that once I fall down, the formation will be broken up. The consequences are unimaginable!


    The howling wind came again. The shrill screams surrounded me. I cut my wrist directly, and the blood dripped on the ebony core.


    The spirit was greatly encouraged and rushed out of the city.


    With the precedent of yesterday, the soldiers were no longer afraid, but rushed out with the spirit of the underworld and screamed for a while.


    I gritted my teeth and insisted that whenever I could not hold on, I would read myself a section of the Tao Te Ching, and I would not think about the war situation outside. All I had to do was to guard the battle.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know for a long time, someone patted me on the shoulder, and I didn''t have the energy to see it clearly, so I fell down when my body was askew.


    When I woke up again, it was still dark. This time, I was surrounded by Zhang Shijie. He looked at me and asked with a wry smile if the array could no longer be used?


    Although I knew that he would be disappointed, I shook my head: "let''s not say if I can hold on to it again. Even if I can hold on to it, the summoned spirits are not as many and strong as the first time, and they can only scare each other at most. But after the first two times, I think they are not afraid of scaring...... "


    "Yes, you didn''t go to see the war yesterday, but I did. They were not afraid. Many of those things died in their hands." Zhang Shijie sighed.


    I inquired about the situation of the next war. This time, we won a little bit, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    "In addition, it seems that the yuan army has come for reinforcements!" Zhang Shijie said slowly, his face very dignified.


    I jumped up directly from my bed and asked him what was the matter. He shook his head and said that it was the other places that lost the battle, so Zhang Hongfan had new support.


    For a time, both of us fell into silence. We can only barely maintain at this time. But if the yuan army increases, even if we have more ways, it will not help.


    Zhang Shijie patted me on the shoulder and then walked out. I felt sad at his appearance. A generation of famous generals could only watch their country fall into ruin, but there was no way.


    This news should not have been spread in the army. When I went out, I heard more about their joy of victory. I couldn''t help shaking my head. I think Zhang Shijie doesn''t want to affect morale!


    But Zhang Hongfan''s army has never acted. It''s like cutting flesh with a blunt knife. It will not bring us hope, but will make us more and more desperate in this atmosphere


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I rushed to Zhang Shijie''s room and told him that if Zhang Hongfan''s army attacked, I would summon the spirit again, and then he would bring as many people to break through as he could.


    "I see." Zhang Shijie looked at me and could feel that he was not so happy because of this sentence. It seemed that he had given up. I grabbed him and told him that even if there was only one last hope, he could not give up lightly.


    He then smiled: "Song people only stand dead, not kneeling to live."


    I''m relieved. In fact, what I''m afraid of most is that he gave up. If the commander of the Third Army gave up, then I would like to think how other people still insist. Fortunately, he is not easily defeated.


    "General Zhang, these days let the generals prepare more water. The weather is getting drier and drier. I''m worried that they will attack with fire." I breathed. Zhang Hongfan used the fire attack more than once in the history of the battle of the cliff and mountain. So far, I haven''t seen them use the fire attack. All of them are a little worried.


    Zhang Shijie obviously had the same concerns. As soon as I said that, he agreed. He hurriedly ordered his deputy to go down and give orders. In the barracks, he was very busy.


    In addition to the soldiers'' drinking water, all the other equipment used to hold water were used by the soldiers to hold water, and carried to the bottom of the city building, in case they could not temporarily carry it.


    Four days later, the yuan army came.


    I stood at the top and watched Zhang Hongfan with more troops than before pressing against the Yamen. A sense of powerlessness rushed up from all over the place!


    Originally speaking of reinforcements, I didn''t expect so much, but looking at the oppressive yuan army, I knew how desperate the song army was.


    Damn it, which history book says that the yuan army is more than less? They are all real soldiers. What about the family leaders of the song army?


    But after all, I can''t think of anything in a mess until I get close. I calmly stare at the yuan army getting closer and closer.


    "Water!" Seeing that they were approaching the city, I immediately ordered them to go down.


    Everyone in Zhang Hongfan''s team had a torch. I didn''t need to think about what they wanted to do, so I quickly ordered people to lift up the reserved water.


    Originally, I wanted to fight the danger of being backfired to wake up the array again, but they chose to use fire attack. Even if I summoned the spirits, it was useless, so I had to fight them hard.As soon as Zhang Hongfan''s army approached, I waved, and a large amount of sea water poured down from the tower. After the rows of torches were extinguished, I asked the archers to release their arrows and left them here at the moment when they were too wet to open their eyes.


    For a while we took the lead, but I know it''s only a moment. The situation is very unfavorable to us!


    Sure enough, because the water storage equipment is limited, when the water is used up, Zhang Hongfan still has most of the torches on his side. He looks up at me with a smile, and then makes an attack gesture.


    These people with torches don''t want to die at all. They only throw the torches into the air at the moment of being shot, regardless of the bow and arrow they shoot at them.


    I immediately ordered people to take local materials and dig earth to put out the fire, but the speed was very slow. About half an hour later, with the torch breaking through in the east of the city building, the whole city building slowly ignited the fire, and the shrill scream made me straight up with gooseflesh.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go back to sea." Zhang Shijie looked at the attack and sighed.


    None of us expected Zhang Hongfan to have reinforcements. The point is that there are so many reinforcements. If the previous troops are used up, even if the sea water is used up, we can survive tonight relying on these soil. As long as we have time to breathe tonight. But looking at the dark yuan army, I know that if we don''t withdraw, we have only one way to die.


    I waved dispirited: "withdraw!"


    Zhang Shijie immediately ordered us to go down. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled first took the leftover food and materials to the ship. Then we retreated from the border war and escaped a life path in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1839

    Watching Zhang Shijie let people retreat to the sea, I was a bit depressed.


    Finally, I have come to this step


    In fact, the battle of the cliff is a battle of the cliff and the sea. When the song army retreated to the sea and connected all the ships, it was doomed to an end.


    Yes, to the sea is doomed to have no way back, if it is on land, we can break through, even with the spirit of the underworld I can kill a blood path, but after?


    There are yuan troops outside Yamen. Even if they break through, they will die.


    For a time, the pessimism almost drowned me. First, I really don''t want to lose the song army in it. Second, if I haven''t changed my history, 200000 song soldiers are still buried in the sea, and their grievances can''t be dissipated, what should I do next?


    If the task fails, can I, a stranger from the outside world, go out, and how to resolve their grievances after going out?


    I can''t breathe because of all the problems, and once I think that I may never go back, I will become one of the 200000 sea throwing soldiers, I feel breathless.


    I sat in the bow of the boat, the great consumption made me unable to respond, and my heart was empty. In fact, this is a war that was doomed to lose at the beginning. Even though I tried my best to turn the tide, I still couldn''t resist the wheel of history.


    "Mr. Zhang, would you like to have a rest?" An adjutant came over and looked at me in awe of the spirits I had summoned before, for I had delayed them for many days.


    I smile bitterly and shake my head. Now I''m a monster in their eyes, right?


    But I can''t help it. As long as there is a chance that history can be changed at all, I will stick to it. Otherwise, when the war is over, I will fail.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shijie''s pressure, coupled with the participation of the spirit, gave them time to breathe, and they didn''t say anything, otherwise, I''m a stranger in this era, and I guess there is only one way to die.


    Finally, all the people retreated to the sea, the little emperor''s dragon boat was surrounded in the middle, Prime Minister Lu Xiufu accompanied him.


    I look at the dragon boat. There are two figures, one big and one small, standing there. They must be the two, right?


    I don''t know what to say. I don''t have any hope now. After the war, the spirits I summoned lost a lot, even my spirit. In a short time, I can''t do a wider array.


    "Mr. Zhang." Zhang Shijie, who arranged everything, came over.


    He looked at me and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry. Even if we go to the last step, we won''t give up."


    "What if you lose?" I look at him.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the sea for a long time and didn''t speak. Until I thought he couldn''t speak, he turned to me and said, "what if he failed? This is a lifetime of clear conscience. "


    I don''t know what to say when I look at him and many soldiers on the ship who are willing to die. I don''t know how these people do this. In the past, when I read history books, I only admire the heroes who died for the sake of national righteousness. There is a vague concept in my heart, but it is not as good as the shock that I face directly.


    "Well, I see." I nodded and felt relieved. I came here to give them a hope, not to turn the war around.


    Thinking of this, I seriously ask Zhang Shijie, if they fail, what is their only hope?


    Zhang Shijie was silent for a while and turned to look at the dragon boat. I nodded clearly. If I could, I would help them to achieve it.


    In this war, we were forced to come to the ship, but the other side actually lost a lot, so they did not pursue for a while, which gave us a chance to breathe.


    After a while in the bow, I slowly entered the cabin, lying on a simple bed listening to the sound of the sea water, and I fell asleep slowly.


    To be honest, I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time since I went to the battlefield. After all, the real scenes and the pressure in my heart are hard to let go. But today I don''t know if it''s because I said a few words to Zhang Shijie that the pressure suddenly came down, and the sleepiness was naturally stronger.


    I slept until the next morning, or the Deputy called me, I woke up, saw the deputy in my heart, asked him what happened?


    He smiled and shook his head and said no, there have been scouts to inquire about it. The other side is also resting now, and should not fight again in a short time.


    I nodded, but fortunately, at least the spirit played a role, otherwise I would be really depressed.


    Time passed slowly for three days, and there was no movement from the traitor Zhang Hongfan.


    I stayed with Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu to discuss what to do next.


    Zhang Shijie can see clearly. He told me that in case of the last moment, I just need to protect the little emperor. As for Lu Xiufu, he will be with me naturally, because the little emperor trusts him the most.


    Lu Xiufu looks anxiously at Zhang Shijie and asks him what to do? We''re all gone. He can''t stand it alone.Zhang Shijie patted us on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is just the worst plan. Now we can only do this."


    Zhang Hongfan didn''t give us a longer rest time. On the night we had discussed, he attacked again.


    Deputy general looked at me pale and said: "Mr. Zhang, they used fire attack!"


    My face turned white. Now our ships are connected. If they push the fire to us by the wind, we can''t escape. Although I knew it was not good to be connected like this when arranging the ships, but this is the vast sea. If not, once the ships were broken up, we would not even have the chance to resist, so I didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Hongfan to choose fire attack. Does grandma''s dog traitor use fire attack to addict?


    "How is the wind today?" I asked the deputy in a hurry.


    The deputy general looked at the sky and then said, "it''s OK. It''s the west wind."


    I nodded, we are in the East, only Dongfeng Zhang Hongfan''s fire attack is useful. When I was calm down, I remembered that in history, when Zhang Shijie retreated to the sea, Zhang Hongfan also used fire attack, but it did not succeed.


    I''m relieved. I think this is the one recorded in history.


    I hurriedly stood at the bow of the boat so that everyone didn''t have to panic. Zhang Shijie was already there. He calmly directed all the soldiers to fight. It seems that he should know that fire attack doesn''t work.


    But I didn''t see Lu Xiufu. I think he was already with the little emperor.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you good at sea battles?" Zhang Shijie saw my eyes brighten.


    I can''t help but smile. I''m not good at sea battles, even land battles, OK? If I had not chased the duck to fight before and had the cooperation of the spirit, I would have been out as early as the first round.


    Zhang Shijie guessed from my reaction. He sighed: "if Mr. Zhang is not good at it, he should stay in the back. If If you can help with those things, please don''t be stingy. "


    Those things he said should be ghosts, but I can no longer use the spirit gathering array in my current situation, but it seems that I have to deal with them.


    Seeing Zhang Shijie deal with it properly, I didn''t stay in front, but retreated to the cabin and stared at yonglingjie.


    In the ring of eternal spirit, there are countless spirits that I have accepted, but they may not completely obey my command. What''s more, now I have been injured because of the use of the array. No one can predict the consequences of forced summoning.


    Wait a second! I thought silently in my heart, after all, Song Jun will be OK in this conflict. If there is another time, even if it is a fight to death, I have to try.


    Sure enough, the yuan army retreated after the conflict lasted for more than half an hour, but they were directly stationed on the shore, and their appearance should have been ready for the naval battle, because they were already packing things. They will not retreat at this time, so the only possibility is that they are preparing to get on the ship.


    I immediately found Zhang Shijie to speculate, he nodded: "yes, look at their appearance, a large number of ships should be able to arrive in these two days."


    It''s faster than Zhang Shijie said, but half a day later, a fleet of dozens of ships came from the coast. It''s absolutely above the song army.


    Zhang Hongfan boarded the main ship, and the Rangers around him waved two flags in the air.


    I don''t understand what it means, but I find that Zhang Shijie sneers: "I want to let this general surrender?"


    It turned out that Zhang Hongfan had sent people to recruit Zhang Shijie, Wen Tianxiang and others. But they didn''t agree with each other. They preferred to die rather than surrender. This is one of the reasons why the war made future generations feel so miserable.


    The situation is getting more and more serious. The soldiers are red eyed but still don''t give up. Zhang Shijie would rather die than surrender. Suddenly the morale of the soldiers rises!


    Looking at Zhang Hongfan on the other side, I feel like swallowing a fly. If he was the commander of the yuan army, it''s OK. But he was born in Song Dynasty. When the country was in danger, he became a dog traitor of the yuan army. I felt uncomfortable when I saw him for a while.


    Zhang Shijie can see through. Although he despises Zhang Hongfan, he will not waste too much emotion on him, only tell us to fight against the enemy seriously.


    "Tonight they should attack and prepare the soldiers." Zhang Shijie gave orders in a cold voice, with a look of awe.


    I asked him if Zhang Hongfan would make a big move? He took a surprised look at me, then explained that even for the morale of the soldiers, they would have a strong attack tonight when their fleet arrived.


    Hearing his explanation, I understand why he just looked at me like this, because it should be the most basic thing in the art of war, but I don''t understand it. I smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, he didn''t care, just went down to prepare.


    And I touched the ring again. It seems that I have to use it tonight

 Chapter 1840

    Zhang Shijie''s expectation is good. That night, they came to attack with the sound of drums. Dozens of warships were clapped into a long snake formation. Even if they were so far away, they could see archers with dense bowheads.


    Naturally, Song Jun was ready to fight, but the comparison between the two sides can still see which is better!


    I took a deep breath and went straight back to the cabin. On land, I could command blindly, but I couldn''t fight at sea.


    After a few minutes of fighting, the scream came. I closed my eyes and waited for a few minutes. I opened my eyes in silence.


    Take the Yongling ring off my index finger, and I breathe slowly. If I don''t care, I will bite back.


    After being ruthless, I directly dropped my blood essence on the Yongling ring. Now the ordinary Yin spirit has no way to help us. Since I decided to do a big job, I will use the strongest one!


    Yongling ring suddenly lit up. As the light became more and more prosperous, my face became paler and the blood in the palm flowed faster.


    I stay in bed, dare not have the slightest slack, but at this time, all a sigh of relief will only fall short.


    Tinkle!


    Yongling ring took the lead in ringing. When I was happy, I saw a row of small cards like playing cards suddenly appeared in front of me. All the cards were lifelike portraits of ancient figures, all of which were historical celebrities I once accepted.


    Just as I was thinking about who should be called out, the lovely voice of Xiaojieling rang out: "congratulations to the master on reaching the Yin space, and activate the special scene: national survival. Do you want to adopt the scene and immediately summon three related spirits? "


    What? This time, I can call three spirits. I said excitedly, "please go to war immediately!"


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for calling Yue Fei. Yuefei was a famous patriotic general in the Southern Song Dynasty. He used his arms like a God. He once set up Yuejiajun, which made the Jin people scared. He devoted his whole life to the northern expedition of the Central Plains. Yuefei Yinling has his own skills, Wumu: proficient in the art of war. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for summoning ran min. Ranmin, who is known as Wu mourning the king of heaven, is invincible in the world. He once issued the order to kill Hu to save countless Han people, and made great contributions to the continuation of Han blood. Ran min''s spirit kills Hu with his own skills: his attack ability doubles when facing Hu people. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the master for calling out shesaihua. She Taijun was the wife of Yang Ye, a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty. Yang''s shooting skills were superb. She led Yang''s female generals to resist Liao''s invasion from generation to generation. She was loyal and not inferior to others. She Taijun brings her own skills to be commander: it can increase the morale of the other side. "


    Then I saw only three figures shining in front of me. Yue Fei was wearing a phoenix wing golden helmet and a red Royal robe. He was powerful and majestic. Ran min was tall and massive, like an iron tower. She Taijun holds the leading stick and looks at me smiling and nodding.


    It seems that all the three spirits fought with foreigners for the sake of the country all their lives. It suddenly dawned on me that I must have met the first battle in the space of Yin which was related to the life and death of the Chinese nation, which woke them up by mistake.


    I have a feeling of seeing idols. Wen has Yue Fei, Wu has ran min, and she Taijun has morale. It''s like a king bomb!


    Although my head was still a little dizzy, I rushed out. This kind of picture can''t be found in the whole history. I can''t miss it.


    With the help of Yue Fei and other powerful and evil spirits, the yuan army couldn''t take us for a while.


    You should know that Yuefei''s spirits are different from those I summoned with the array. They have their own thoughts, skills, and even their wisdom!


    However, Yuefei was the first to command the water army to change the formation.


    Ran min, wielding a double-edged spear, jumped on the bow and stabbed all the approaching Mongolians to death.


    She Taijun''s leading crutches smashed down, and Song Jun, desperate, immediately seemed to be beating chicken blood.


    It turned the war around for a while.


    "Roar..."


    All the soldiers around them excitedly. Under my explanation, Zhang Shijie and others also accepted the identity of these ghosts.


    I shook my head and shook my head. I can''t believe it. I want to know that any of these spirits can take out enough for me to drink a pot. Unexpectedly, they all obey me now?


    No, I don''t think they are obedient to me. They are more like helpers. Come and help me.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead. The reason why they came to estimate it was because of the national integrity on the cliff, which they could not ignore!


    After the traitor Zhang Hongfan retreated, Yue Fei and others did not return to Yongling ring, but followed us into the cabin. There were not many people in the cabin. Apart from several generals and me, they were the spirits.


    Zhang Shijie rubbed his hands excitedly. Although these spirits were not all of their time, Zhang Shijie had heard about their reputation for a long time and even knelt down to Yue Fei, the idol of the song people.


    For a time, people seemed to see the Savior.


    "The situation is not optimistic." Yue Fei shook his head, and a basin of cold water poured down: "now our state is not suitable for a long war, at most three days, we will return to yonglingjie, and we can''t recover the situation in three days, besides..."Speaking of this, he stopped, and then looked at Zhang Shijie: "I know about the situation. Except for this sea, there is only one way to die on the shore, but now it''s just a hard struggle."


    "Yes, marshal Yue." Zhang Shijie was greatly reduced by his excitement, and only half a day later he came back to himself: "but I can''t admit defeat. Even if I die, I want them to understand my great song man''s spirit!"


    "Not bad! Just fight. When can I fight? Let me kill more Hu people. " Ran min was very straightforward, and he sat aside with no emotion.


    She Taijun, not to mention her style, is very clear in history. She leads the widow of Yang''s family to be commander in chief, which makes the enemy scared. So there is no win or lose in her. If you want to invade our country, you can only cross over from my body.


    They said that the atmosphere in the cabin was better. Then the spirits looked at me, as if they didn''t understand why I was here? I smiled and didn''t explain. I just said it was a mistake.


    After I summoned Yue Fei and others, Zhang Shijie and others looked at me as if they were gods! I was embarrassed by them. I simply didn''t stay here. With Yue Fei, my role would be small. It doesn''t matter whether I was here or not.


    Yuefei is worthy of being a real military God. In a short period of time, he developed a set of playing methods. It''s totally different from my kind of pediatrician who relies on the help of the spirit of the underworld. Of course, I can''t understand it very well, just provide my blood essence to keep their spirit at the critical moment.


    After the first defeat, the yuan army quickly adjusted its strategy and attacked again. Although the attack was fierce, Yue Fei was ready to fight for a long time, and the strategy formulated was just to restrain them. After a long standoff, the yuan army retreated again.


    It can be said that this is the first victory of Song Jun since he retreated to the sea. Zhang Shijie also breathed a rare breath!

 Chapter 1841

    In the evening, they prepared a small celebration banquet. Although there was no food, all the soldiers enjoyed it. In the middle of the journey, the little emperor also came from the dragon boat to toast Yue Fei, she Taijun and ran min, which made the momentum reach the peak.


    "Mr. Zhang." I was sitting on the side of the sea breeze, the little emperor suddenly stood beside me.


    I turned to look at him, stretched out my hand to touch his lovely little head, and then I realized that this action was disrespectful, so I just picked it up.


    "May I ask you a few questions?" The little emperor blinked his big eyes and looked up at me.


    In fact, he always claims to be widowed at the beginning. I heard that he was not comfortable and mentioned that it was children''s nature of mind, which was immediately changed.


    I nodded, and he pointed to the place where Yue Fei and others were: "they are all dead, aren''t they?"


    "Are you afraid?" I took a drink and asked jokingly.


    The little emperor shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid that even with them, we will lose."


    "Why do you think so?" I was a little surprised. I was impressed by the child''s calmness. I didn''t expect that he could see the situation so clearly.


    He looked at the sea, then held his chin and said, "I knew when Prime Minister Lu brought me out. We were all on the run. We could not retreat until we got here. We would fight against the yuan army, so we would lose sooner or later."


    "I won''t lose." Don''t know why, I suddenly came to the strength: "now is not already has the turning point, so we won''t lose."


    The little emperor stood up and said slowly, "yes, even if the war is lost, I have not lost the integrity of the soldiers of the Southern Song Dynasty!"


    Listening to his loud words, I was touched. I held his hand and said, "yes, the morale of all the soldiers will not lose!"


    Then he turned around and returned to Lu Xiufu, who came to find him. The small figure made me feel that he was not a child.


    No wonder he will be the last hope of the whole Zhao Song Dynasty. Such a little emperor is really worth fighting for.


    I sighed for a long time. During my time at yamen, I felt that it was longer than my life. Now I just want to finish it quickly, otherwise I don''t know if I can recover from this battle.


    In the next few days, the yuan army attacked and explored several battles, big and small, which were defeated by Yue Fei. Relying on my blood essence, these spirits also survived for two days.


    But on the third day, we gathered in the cabin again. They looked very bad and said that they would return to the eternal spirit ring one day at most.


    "How could it be, not with my blood essence?" I stood up suddenly, but I felt dizzy.


    Yue Fei looked at me and shook his head. "You have seen your condition. Now how much blood essence do you think you can provide?"


    I sat down dispirited. What I hate is that I can''t support other people''s blood, because I am the so-called "Lord of all spirits".


    And there is not enough food and grass, which makes us most worried. In recent days, the war situation has improved, but many soldiers have lost their ability to move because they can''t eat enough food. In this way, even Zhang Hongfan''s hard work can kill us.


    I looked at Zhang Shijie and said solemnly, "General Zhang, prepare to fight against the enemy."


    "I see." Zhang Shijie''s body trembled a little. Then he knelt down on one knee and said devoutly, "Song Shu''s emissary Zhang Shijie!"


    Lu Xiufu next to him knelt down: "Lu Xiufu, Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty!"


    Seeing this, all the spirits knelt down.


    "Yue Fei, governor of Song Dynasty!"


    "Song Gaoming''s wife she Saihua!"


    "Wu mourns ran min, the king of heaven! See manager Zhang Jiulin


    "It''s our honor to finish the last battle of this life under the leadership of Mr. Zhang." Zhang Shijie got up and respectfully handed me the token of command to the third army.


    When I got out of the cabin again, the atmosphere outside changed. It seemed that everyone had made up their mind to die, waiting for the last moment.


    When the last moment came, it was evening.


    The original weather on that day was gloomy, which made the atmosphere on the whole ship very heavy, and at the same time suppressed the momentum of the same death.


    I''m sitting in the bow of the dragon boat. Now I can only guarantee to provide enough blood essence. I can''t do anything else.


    Zhang Shijie, Yue Fei and others were on the warship, while ran min and she Taijun were commanding the whole army at a later position.


    As for Lu Xiufu, he also protects the little emperor on the dragon boat. If the last moment comes, he will carry the little emperor to the sea in history


    The soldiers have not eaten enough for many days in a row. Their faces are full of vegetables, but their spirit is very high. It seems that they are not waiting for death, but for a better future.


    The war drums sounded. This time, the song army did not wait passively, but took the initiative to attack!


    In such a short time, because of the existence of archers, both sides lost a lot of soldiers.


    When they finally got together, the soldiers jumped on each other''s warships and fought together.At this moment, there is no strategy, only you come to me to kill!


    I was sitting there, because the dragon boat was protected in the middle, so I was not attacked for the time being. I crossed my wrist, and the blood essence flew to the direction of the spirit without any manipulation.


    I read "Tao Te Ching" silently and my head is still black.


    The stronger the Yin spirit is, the higher the requirement for blood essence is. So I don''t know how long I can support it?


    The little emperor stood beside me, not talking, but silently looking at the distance. Lu Xiufu looked at me worried. I smiled to show him not to be nervous. I was the most relaxed of all the soldiers.


    At the last moment, although the blood was hot, it was also tragic, but in just three or four hours, Song Jun had been defeated steadily, and my blood essence was going to the end.


    "Back off!"


    Yue Fei gave the last order, and then some of their spirits rushed directly to escort the retreat of the soldiers.


    In the end, they are all high-level ghosts. Instead of using strategy, they fight with Yuan army directly with the identity of ghosts.


    Zhang Shijie decisively took all the soldiers back, and behind them were several spirits that could not be supported gradually because of the lack of blood supply.


    "Mr. Zhang, you take the holy master to escape..." As soon as Zhang Shijie got on the dragon boat, he fell to his knees in front of me. The reason why he did this was because he had something to ask for and he couldn''t support him.


    All the soldiers and Lu Xiufu behind him are looking at me, and their eyes are full of hope!

 Chapter 1842

    Looking at the remnant of Song Jun and Zhang Shijie and Lu Xiufu who are looking at me eagerly, they can''t say anything they refuse.


    They let me run away with the little emperor, on behalf of their trust in me, and I am their only hope!


    I know that once this thing is done, the purpose of this visit to Yin space is achieved, but looking at the vast sea around me, I have no bottom.


    "Mr. Zhang, please leave the last trace of blood for the Song Dynasty! We are willing to stay in a dead battle. " Zhang Shijie fell to his knees, followed by Lu Xiufu and many soldiers, and stared at me as if I were their last straw.


    I held the little emperor in my arms. At the age of seven, he looked at the people and was surprisingly calm. He was not afraid, because I could feel his hand tightly holding my arm, but at this moment he was very calm: "general, please rest assured, I will be safe."


    Then he turned his head to look at me, but his soft voice did not lose its momentum: "Mr. Zhang, you have a broad mind, you will find a way."


    I sighed for a long time. First I looked at the little emperor, then I looked at the people: "I can take the emperor first, but If the pursuers continue, it''s really hard to keep him safe with my own strength. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Since we want to escape, we will be ready." After Zhang Shijie finished, several soldiers pushed out a boy about the age of the little emperor.


    What the little boy has on his neck is the jade seal!


    I was shocked to see all the people. I knew what it meant without their explanation. They let the little boy replace the little emperor, so that the enemy would not find that the little emperor had been left behind


    To be honest, I''m not very receptive. What I''ve accepted since I grew up is the idea that everyone is equal. If there''s no one''s life, it''s lower. But I know it''s not appropriate to say this at this time, because no one is forcing the little boy. From his calm eyes, it can be seen that he is willing.


    I can''t evaluate this behavior, but I know that the momentum of such a unified mind moved me and made my eyes filled with tears.


    "I see." I nodded, then looked at the little emperor: "holy Lord, now I will take you first, no matter what happens, you will not make a sound, understand?"


    He nodded. I jumped into the sea from the dead corner of the enemy without holding him. At the moment when I jumped down, I heard Zhang Shijie drawing his sword and charging.


    They were bewildering the enemy. Zhang Shijie, Lu Xiufu and even no soldiers escaped. The fake little emperor stood on the dragon boat and calmly met the enemy. No one could imagine that the little emperor and I had already escaped.


    The sea water filled my mouth and nose, and I held my breath to lift the little emperor''s mind out of the water and slowly swam to the side.


    Of course, I dare not let him always float on the water surface, basically holding his breath for a while to breathe again. Fortunately, the little emperor''s psychological and physical quality are good, and he is very calm all the way, which makes me less trouble.


    There are mountains on both sides of Yamen. Now the front is fighting with blood, so there can''t be too many soldiers left in the mountain area. I just need to swim to the edge of the mountain and take the little emperor from the mountain.


    If the spirits are not consumed in the war, I can let them take me and the little emperor with them. Unfortunately, even the spirits as strong as Yue Fei are also destroyed in the war, let alone others.


    Now my spiritual power is exhausted, and I can''t use Yin and Yang, so I have to rely on myself to escape from life.


    From time to time, wounded and drowned soldiers fell beside us, but we didn''t care. We could only swim hard. In the middle of the way, enemy soldiers saw us. I killed them before they shouted. And because it''s night, it''s hard to be found if you pay a little attention, so there are only two or three enemy soldiers you meet along the way, and those in the water are injured, so it''s easy to solve.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been swimming. I only know that the voice behind me is getting smaller and the sky is getting brighter. Then I feel weak. The little emperor lies on my back and doesn''t know whether he is asleep or has passed out in a coma?


    To my delight, the coast is right in front of me.


    I took a deep breath and made a sudden effort to rush to the shore before I completely used up my strength. After throwing the little emperor on the shore, I climbed up again.


    After that, I lay on the bank for half an hour, and then I felt that my hands and feet had recovered a little. The little emperor woke up and asked me if I was safe.


    I shook my head. "As soon as we got ashore, we had to leave."


    If I didn''t have the strength, I would run away with the little emperor at the moment when I went ashore. But if I didn''t catch up with the pursuers, I think the yuan army would lose a lot.


    After all, this is the song army in order to protect the national integrity of the fight, all people do not have the idea of living, such a belief, the outbreak of power is very terrible!


    I struggled to stand up and looked at the sea again with the little emperor in my arms. Even though I was so far away, I could still see the dense bodies floating on the sea.


    Those are all song Jun. fortunately, they didn''t die with despair this time. They were at least hopeful when they threw themselves into the sea.The little emperor''s eyes were red, and then he looked at me and asked me perplexedly if all my soldiers were gone. Was there any hope for him to survive?


    "Yes, as long as you live, you will take their sustenance with you, so that they will feel at ease even if they die." I touched the little emperor''s head. At last, I saw the sea without any delay. I held him in my arms and walked through the mountain forest.


    I don''t know the way here, only that the farther away from the battlefield, the better. When we are hungry on the way, we will pick some fruits from the forest and eat them. As long as there is no poison, we can eat them. When we are thirsty, we don''t need to worry. The most important thing in the forest is water.


    After three days of walking like this, I finally got to the other side of the mountain. It''s a mess here. It seems that I just had a war.


    I picked up two clothes from the road for the little emperor and myself to change. His appearance was eye-catching enough. Although his clothes were ragged, I could see that he was from an extraordinary family background, and I was wearing a military uniform with a clear song army logo, so it was very dangerous. I didn''t have time to change it in the mountains. I must have to change it when I came out.


    "Does anyone in the enemy know you?" I asked.


    The little emperor shook his head: "no, I''ve been in the palace since I was a child. Even Zhang Hongfan has only seen me from afar. Now everyone who knows me should be dead..."


    "That''s good." I am relieved: "I will put you in the nearest town. Now there are wars all over the place, because there are many orphans who lost their parents in the war. At that time, you will say that you are a refugee from other places. Do you remember clearly?"


    "Well." The little emperor nodded fiercely.


    We set out again, and encountered a lot of troubles on the way, but fortunately, there are many unidentified people now, and those who have seen me are still picking up the pieces at yamen, so it''s a thrill.


    When I got to the town, I didn''t go to the city, but I put the little emperor down at a distance from the city gate. Then I pointed to a group of refugees waiting at the city gate and said, "you will follow me in a moment. You are an orphan from now on. Do you understand?"


    He looked at me in surprise: "Mr. Zhang, don''t you come with me?"


    "No, I have other business." I can''t explain anything to him, just smile and encourage him to go ahead.


    He hesitated to look at me and made sure that I was not with him. Then he grabbed his clothes and ran to the refugees.


    The little emperor was very clever. He didn''t rush into the crowd directly, but found a corner to stay. He was not only a child in the exile, so he obviously didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    I stood there and looked at him. After half an hour, the gate opened, and the refugees entered the gate one by one under the inspection of the soldiers.


    The little emperor followed in the crowd and walked in smoothly. Just at the moment of going in, he turned to look at me. Whether he could see it or not, I waved and smiled at him.


    At the moment when he stepped into the city, a white light suddenly lit up, and my heart was relaxed, which was the omen of the collapse of Yin space

 Chapter 1843

    The collapse of yinwu space made me understand that everything is over. Fortunately, although it is not perfect, because of the survival of the little emperor, the 200000 song army finally has hope, unlike the tragic death in history. The collapse of yinwu space also means that they put down their resentment


    I was relieved. Finally, I saw the direction of the little emperor''s life and was sent out of the Yin space.


    What I didn''t expect was that I was still lying on the beach, and I was shocked to ask T-shirt man, they won''t keep me on the beach for a month, right? According to the conversion of Yin space and real time, it is really possible.


    T-shirt man shook his head and said it was only four or five days later.


    "Ah?" I scratched my head, and he smiled and explained that the time conversion between every Yin space and the real society is different. I was relieved.


    Then three people all looked at me full of expectation, I smiled and nodded: "fortunately, it''s not humiliating!"


    All three of them were relieved. At this time, the jade seal beside me suddenly lit up, and then the whole sea rose with a spark like light.


    We are shocked to see this scene, T-shirt man sighed: "they are finally at rest."


    After listening to this sentence, the man fell on his knees and couldn''t help crying. Although he was a descendant of the Yuan Dynasty, in fact, his ancestors were moved by the national integrity carried by the jade seal. It''s normal for him to have such a big reaction.


    At the moment, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart?


    I know a lot of people in the light. Zhang Shijie, Lu Xiufu and ER Gouzi, soldiers who have had real contact with me, I don''t know if I should be happy or sad for them when I see them like this.


    One scene turned over from my mind, and finally settled at the moment when they handed the little emperor over to me, which took me as the last hope, I guess I will never forget this life.


    "Brother Zhang, why are you crying?" Pockmarked Li patted me on the shoulder, and I realized that I didn''t know when I was crying.


    I wiped my tears and smiled, "no, I can''t cry, it''s just the sand on the beach is too big."


    "Go back first. This time, entering the Yin space will cost you a lot. Go back and have a rest." T-shirt man way.


    After he said this, I found that I had almost no strength. I was able to stand up just now, or because of the excitement of seeing the soul of the two hundred thousand song army ascend to the sky. Now I have to support them by Pockmarked Li.


    After a few steps, the man suddenly came up and pointed to the jade seal on the ground and said, "take it away, and we won''t have to guard it in the future."


    We all looked at him doubtfully. Anyway, the seal is the inheritance of their family. Unexpectedly, he could give it up?


    He smiled sheepishly and said that although the jade seal gave their family a belief, it was also a burden to their family. How many people have been incognito because of the jade seal for a lifetime and dare not come out, after all, it is a national treasure.


    I nodded clearly and motioned for Pockmarked Li to put away the jade seal. Then I went back to the hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I fell asleep. When I woke up, the room was full of people. Besides T-shirt man and Pockmarked Li, he Chengda and Wuping also came.


    They looked at me with concern and made me face covered.


    Wu Ping said with a smile: "it''s thanks to Mr. Zhang that this matter can be solved successfully. At present, the victims in all areas have improved. We specially come to express our thanks to you. It''s just Mr. Zhang, but let''s wait for a while. "


    Looking at my face, he said with a smile: "you don''t know, you''ve slept for three days. If it wasn''t for the first time, I would have asked the capital hospital to send a medical team to ensure you''re OK!"


    I was surprised that I had slept so long.


    Later, he Chengda told me that the victims had returned to their homes, received critical education and lived with the Han people again. The investigation committee also found that most Mongolian people are hospitable and hospitable. It was only because a social element called Dashan bewitched them to form the so-called Mongolian gang that this led to a disaster. Now Dashan has been arrested according to law, and the national unity is happy again, which should be the best outcome.


    As for the seal


    A week later, we donated it to the Yashan Museum. We hope that the museum can publicize the deeds of the jade seal and tell you that "after the Yashan mountain, there will be no China" is wrong. The integrity of the Chinese people has not been lost, and will never be lost!


    The museum didn''t disappoint me. After receiving the jade seal, it immediately held a "national treasure return day" to invite me to participate in the ribbon cutting.


    I saw the jade seal displayed in the glass window. Many primary school students listened quietly to the commentator''s impassioned narration, and a long lost worship slowly rose on their faces.


    this is the atmosphere that they love to play "the glory of kings" and love piglets page.


    From this moment on, the spirit of the 200000 song army in Ya mountain has come alive.


    From this moment on, more and more next generation will understand this history


    It''s better to be broken than broken. That''s the great national integrity!That night, I brought a pot of old wine to the seaside and looked at the vast sea under the dark night. In my mind, Zhang Shijie once again flashed to the resolute face of Yuan Jun at the last moment of his life.


    For a long time, I sighed and sprinkled a glass of wine on the sea. I read aloud:


    a glass of wine, to Wen Tianxiang and to history.


    Two glasses of wine, to Zhang Shijie to lead the lonely army in danger!


    Three glasses of wine to show respect to Lu Xiufu''s literati are brave.


    Four glasses of wine, to the heart of the country!


    Five glasses of wine, to shesaihua''s white hair, to


    six glasses of wine, to Emperor ran, to swallow the whale!


    Seven glasses of wine, two hundred thousand soldiers and people died for the Song Dynasty!


    After reading, I can no longer hold back tears and cry.

 Chapter 1844

    After returning to Wuhan, I don''t know whether Pockmarked Li really figured it out or was stimulated by the experience of Yamen town. I actually learned how to be a Yin merchant from me.


    However, it''s ok if this guy doesn''t learn. Once he learns, the span is a little hard to accept!


    I haven''t memorized all the basic knowledge, so I''ve been pestering me for magic tools all day.


    Later, I was really defeated by him, so I asked him to choose by himself. As long as he met me, I had nothing to say.


    Don''t look at this guy''s incompetence, but his vision is very poisonous!


    After entering the warehouse where I stored the Yin things, I ran out in a blink of an eye: "brother Zhangjia, I want this."


    I turned around and saw that this guy had a rusty sword in his hand.


    It''s the handle I picked up from the white crane Taoist priest in the underwater ruins of Wusuli River.


    "You can''t use this sword." I have no choice but to say.


    "Brother Zhang, you have to count your words!" Li Mazi stared at two small eyes and said seriously: "this is what you said, no matter what I met, you don''t hesitate. Why, can''t bear this? That''s not good! I think this sword is quite suitable for my temperament. Don''t you think it''s the same with those extraterrestrials in the movies? The imperial sword rides the wind to get rid of the demons. Shua Shua... "


    As he spoke, he pulled out the hilt and danced in the air.


    This time, I was shocked to stand up and stop!


    It''s not that how powerful these moves are, but that he pulled out the sword.


    I remember when I drew the sword, but I did not move with great effort.


    Later, when killing the roaring dragon guards, they also used the scabbard together. After leaving the monument, I tried almost all the ways I could, but it was in vain all the time.


    The hilt is just like inlaid in the scabbard. It can''t be pulled out at all, but how can this guy pull it out so easily?


    When Pockmarked Li saw me, he was very surprised. He put a poss in narcissism and said, "how are you, handsome? I don''t look like Shu mountain Sword Fairy to you. "


    "Pockmarked, how did you pull it out? Show me again. " I frowned.


    "You don''t want to repent, do you?" Pockmarked Li was very alert and moved two steps outside the door.


    "No remorse, no remorse. I haven''t been able to pull out the sheath of this sword. Since you can pull it out, it means that you are the master of its hit. I just wonder how you did it. "


    "Isn''t that easy?" Pockmarked Li kept away from me for a few more steps and inserted the sword back into the scabbard at will. Then he put on a solemn face and pointed at me with two fingers: "look, I''m going to move my sword, kill!"


    Shua!


    With a cold light, the sword came out of its sheath and stabbed me in the throat.


    "Ah? What is the situation? "


    "No! Get out of the way. "


    I screamed at the same time as Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li was surprised to say that the sword really came from him, and it was aimed at my throat.


    My exclamation is that I found something unusual -


    just now, there was a cold light, and then the sword flew out. That is to say, it seemed that an external force urged the sword to fly out. And that external force is not from Pockmarked Li, but outside the house!


    Besides, I saw a white shadow flash by outside the antique shop.


    Pockmarked Li asked me to dodge the sword. Pockmarked Li asked me to dodge the white shadow!


    Seeing that the sword is about to pierce my throat, I quickly leaned to avoid it, and threw out the invisible needle and shot at the white shadow.


    This sword is from the hand of Taoist priest Baihe. It is definitely not a common thing. No matter who the sudden white shadow is, I will never let this sword fall into his hand.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the man also waved something, which was hitting the invisible needle, and the two things landed at the same time.


    Bang! In between the lightning and flint, we both shot at the same time.


    This guy''s strength is great, and also with a cold air, we all stepped back.


    However, before I could stand still, the door of the house opened wide, and something flew in, straight to my heart.


    I flipped over two times in a hurry and avoided.


    With a click, the long table and wooden chair in the middle of the room were split into two parts.


    Just now that thing swished back again, I didn''t see what it was at all?


    The white shadow, standing in the room, took the opportunity to kick Pockmarked Li, and rushed up again.


    But this time, he didn''t use his fists and feet again. He had seven or eight ice creams with dagger like points when he shook his hands!


    Almost all my retreats and key points are blocked. I can''t avoid them at all. Obviously, I want to be deadly.


    "Where is Zhao Zilong?" I had a quick drink and urged the gentian armor on me.Shua, my chest flash out a holding a long gun riding a white horse phantom, on the ice.


    Several ice creams fell one after another, and the crisp sound of Dangdang was continuous.


    When the ice falls to the ground, it turns into a pool of snow water, and the Dragon gall armor that guards me disappears slowly.


    At this time, I can see the person''s appearance clearly.


    A long hair, wearing a white fur coat, wearing a silver white face mask, only two bright eyes. The whole body is white and spotless.


    "Who are you?" I asked in a cold voice.


    Hum, this guy sneers, and his two hands in his sleeve suddenly wave out.


    Whoosh, the cold wind howls in the antique shop, and the temperature drops suddenly by more than 20 degrees.


    The whole room was frosted with frost! It was so cold that people shivered.


    The heavy snow was falling from his hands, as if his hands had opened a door to the world of ice and snow. In an instant, there was a thick layer on the ground.


    Who is this? Is it the killer sent by Longquan villa?


    But No! The antique street seems calm, but in fact, it is guarded by the famous people of all directions, but how can this guy be unimpeded?


    As I was thinking about it, the guy clenched his fists, and the whole house of flying snow suddenly coagulated, forming a very solid snowball, and rolled towards me. At the same time, there was a huge dark shadow outside the door.


    "Broken!" I broke my fingertips, threw them in the air, and a blood line flew out.


    Blood in the air has formed a Taoist charm, slightly emitting a reddish light!


    The snowball and the shadow all collided with each other,


    with a bang, the snowball exploded and scattered.


    After a black shadow, you can retreat.


    I finally saw that the shadow was a dead tree vine!


    Shua! Just at this time, another cold, from the door straight into.


    The light was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes. I rushed to roll nearby.


    Two clicks, two wooden chairs were cut to pieces!


    I took advantage of this opportunity to pull a ghost and God cutting double sabres.


    Light and shadow came, this guy also wore a mask, waving a long sword with blue light in his hand, and tried to stab me.


    Dangdangdang A dozen moves in a row.


    This guy''s swordsmanship is powerful, but it''s very strange.


    Under this series of fierce fighting, I have been forced to the corner of the wall, and there is no way back.


    At the moment, I have only one idea. Where are these guys from? How can each be so sharp.

 Chapter 1845

    Whoever he is! Now that we''re all here, what can I do for you.


    At that moment, I used the ghost cutting sword technique to fight with that guy in the same place.


    Although this guy''s sword is extremely sharp, I have a kind of familiar feeling, as if I had handed it in before, or saw him do it!


    The white shadow inside the house and the dead tree and rattan outside the door did not start for the time being, as if they were deliberately enjoying the fight between us.


    At the beginning, I was still peeping on, guarding against these two guys, for fear that they would attack secretly.


    However, the white shadow pulled over a chair that was only intact, sat down, crossed his legs and lifted his shoulders.


    When the door rang, the guy came in, dressed in black and wearing a mask. He looked around and saw that there was no chair to sit on. When he bent his legs, half of the stumps were born on the ground.


    He sat up comfortably and reached into his arms for a small square wine pot.


    He is holding the hand of the wine pot, missing two fingers.


    This is I was stunned.


    He manipulated the trees, drank wine and broke two fingers. Isn''t that Han Laoliu in the famous movement of Bafang?


    That white figure can control the ice and snow. It comes and goes like the wind. It should be a little white dragon.


    Seeing this guy fighting with me, I said that he was so familiar with the sword path, not who was in the first year of junior high school?


    It turns out that these three people suddenly visited in this way!


    "No more, no more!" I finally want to understand the original, step out of the circle, shouting: "you are here to visit, or to smash the shop."


    "Hahahaha." All three of them smiled and took off their masks.


    Last time I left Siberia, it''s been a long time. I''ve met T-shirt man twice, but Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong don''t know what they''ve experienced? In terms of appearance, they all change a lot.


    Han Laoliu has another scar on his face, but those eyes are more fierce.


    The little white dragon''s hair is all white, even his eyebrows and eyelashes are white.


    Only the first day or the original appearance, white face, elegant facial features, as if forever fixed in this moment will not grow old.


    I saw the three of them, both surprised and pleased.


    Before the first day of the first day of the first month, I replied that I had something important to do. I thought it would be a while before I could see him. I didn''t expect to come so soon, and they came together!


    "One minute and forty-seven seconds." Han Laoliu looked down at his watch and said, "little white dragon, you''ve lost. When will your bottle of cold family''s peerless aging wine be sent to me?"


    "And the half of the sword manual I want." At the beginning of the day, he put the eight sided Han sword back into his back.


    Little white dragon shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "why do I suddenly have a feeling that you two are together to cheat me? You didn''t do your best just now. "


    "What else is full strength?" Han Laoliu poured a mouthful of wine and said, "I have to ask LV Dongbin to come out on the first day of the lunar new year. Can I use the technique of burying the heaven forest? People who can survive nearly two minutes under our successive attacks are probably only ten fingers in the whole world!


    Nine Lin is really a fast-paced progress, less playing tricks, willing to gamble and lose know not to know. "


    "My mother, I''m scared to death!" Until then, Pockmarked Li just got up from the ground and said with lingering fear: "it''s all his own people, how can they still make such a thrill."


    This guy still holds half of the legs of the chair in his hand. It seems that he intends to pretend to be dead secretly, and then comes to the mug when no one pays attention.


    I just don''t know if I didn''t find the chance or if I didn''t summon up the courage.


    Little Bailong smiled at Pockmarked Li apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. I kicked you just now because I was afraid of hurting you just now for the trick."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Li Mazi rubbed his thigh and said: "I just have a small request. Next time you guys fight, can you pick a time when I''m not here. I can''t bear to have a baby. I''m scared to death by the light... "


    "Pockmarked Li, if you had been ten minutes ago, I would have believed that now you are not a human being, at least not an ordinary person." On the first day of the first day of the first year, he suddenly turned right.


    "Ah? What does that mean? " Pockmarked Li was stunned.


    I don''t understand.


    Chu Yi reached out and picked up the sword that had fallen to the ground. He said lightly, "if I am right, the owner of this sword should be the white crane Taoist priest in the early Tang Dynasty."


    "His original name was Li Chunyang. You may not be familiar with his real name, but he has a brother who is famous. He is Li Chunfeng, one of the three geomancers in the Tang Dynasty."


    "There are three brothers in the Li family. One goes to the Quanzhen sect of Kunlun Mountain and the other goes to the gate of divination. Neither of them has a ancestral hall. Only the youngest brother, Li Chungang, has a wife and children. It''s said that there are descendants. "


    "So when his father was alive, he forced two other people to make a vow to leave something for the descendants of the Li family.""Li chunfengxu is the tortoise shell of his divination. Li Chunyang promised this sword and sealed it with blood. It can''t be cracked by the descendants of Li family."


    "This sword is his legacy, and it can only be allocated by the descendants of Li family. It is said that if outsiders use strong power, the sword will turn into green light, kill the swordsman at one stroke, and then turn into scrap iron. Only the descendants of Li family can give full play to the real power of this sword! "


    Hearing this, I finally understood.


    Why can''t I pull out this sword, and Pockmarked Li can''t help it. It turns out that this guy''s ancestor is the brother of Taoist priest Baihe!


    When Pockmarked Li heard this, he was very surprised, and even swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam.


    On the first day of junior high school, he shook his sword and said: "this sword is originally called Lingyun sword, ranking seventh among the ten famous swords of ancient and modern times. Li Mazi, you should practice hard from now on. Otherwise, you will be sorry for such a good sword and the nine Lin who brought it back. "


    It''s true that I''ve been taking this sword with me since the moment I found it. I haven''t been willing to leave it after all the difficulties. Fortunately, when the Dragon came after him, the big fish picked out the dust. Otherwise, if he threw the sword out, he would not be able to find it.


    As soon as he said it, he put the sword into the scabbard and handed it to Pockmarked Li: "go back and set up an incense table for a few days. Respect your ancestors, gather together the spirit of immortality, and I will help you find a suitable sword manual later."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li became solemn. He wiped his hands on his trouser legs with all his strength, which made him dare to take them.


    "Go! The sword has already seen the light. It''s better to have the incense candle ready before sunset. Besides, don''t tell anyone, including the most intimate person, about it. " The first day of the first day.


    Pockmarked Li hurried out of the door.


    "Isn''t that true?" Little Bailong looked at the back of Pockmarked Li and drew his hand back into his sleeve. "How can this ugly pockmarked relate to the Li Chunfeng family?"


    "Every sentence is true." As soon as he said it, he closed the door with his backhand and added, "except for the last sentence."

 Chapter 1846

    As soon as the door was closed, I also knew that he intended to send Pockmarked Li away.


    What he is going to say next may be very confidential, and even pockmarked can''t hear it.


    The three of them came to me together, not only to verify my strength and progress, but also not to reminisce about the past.


    There must be something important, maybe even related to the mission of my Lord of all souls.


    I moved two chairs out of the inner room and was about to sit down and listen.


    But listen to the first day to ask me: "nine Lin, don''t you always feel strange?"? Our name is Bafang Mingdong. Why is there less than one person? "


    "One less?" He asked, I broke off the hand index number: "no less."


    Listen to me, all three of them frown and look at each other. Xiaobailong sneers and says, "I said, did you teach math by a PE teacher? You count it again. "


    "Look." I opened my fingers again: "there are grandfathers, rat elders, Feng masters, white eyebrow Zen masters, plus the three of you and the black heart monk, isn''t it just eight?"


    "Black heart monk? Who is blackheart Little white dragon asked strangely.


    "It''s the color monk riding the bear in devil''s Valley last time." Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and said.


    "Oh, that guy." Little white dragon suddenly realized.


    It seems that little white dragon is not familiar with him, that is to say, the black heart monk is not one of the eight famous movements.


    It turns out that I thought that in order to save me last time, all the rest of you have arrived. Monk heixin is not one of them!


    But this is even more strange. Who is the one missing?


    Now, although they still have a lot of secrets that they can''t tell me, at least it''s not a secret that Bafang Mingdong has been guarding me.


    The first day didn''t let me continue to speculate, directly said: "the rest is called Caiyun girl, also the only female among us."


    "He has to be called an aunt." Little white dragon added.


    "What''s your name, aunt!" Han Laoliu was very opposed: "if you want to count according to his grandfather''s generation, you have to call on grandma. I''m a generation lower than you. Where are all these? Can''t you change the bad habits you learned from Lengjia? All day long, pretend to be high. "


    Little white dragon was robbed of white by Han Laoliu, and his face was slightly red with choking: "you don''t pretend to be higher than others, that''s because you have low seniority and have nothing to install. Although I''m just the apprentice of Leng''s family, I really want to count it. Leng''s father, who just died a few days ago, is still my martial uncle. I''m the most senior in Leng''s family. In addition, I also have the identity of the 13th generation of leader''s nominal disciple of Tianjian sect. If I count this generation''s share, it''s also very...... "


    As soon as he said half, he was killed by Han Laoliu Bing''s cold eyes.


    Small white dragon some helpless exhale a breath of air conditioning, toward the beginning of a Yang chin: "you continue."


    The first day of junior high school seems to have been used to the quarrel between the two people. If nothing happened, she continued: "Caiyun girl''s identity is a little special. She is not Chinese at all, but the real only blood of the Japanese royal family."


    "Isn''t the Japanese emperor still there? How could it be the only blood. " I asked curiously.


    At this time, Han Laoliu explained: "according to the family, Japan may be the longest lasting Dynasty in the world, which has never been broken for thousands of years. No matter which shogunate is in power, at least it is nominally loyal to the emperor! But there was a period of darkness when endless struggles took place within the royal family, which eventually led to the death of the emperor. However, before the emperor''s death, his son was poisoned and killed in the process of seizing power, so the shogunate found a folk child to be the emperor. "


    "We thought that the real emperor''s blood had already been cut off, but we didn''t expect that the poisoned prince had expected that someone would hurt himself, so he took the antidote in advance! But I''m afraid that the enemy will see the flaw, and the quantity of antidote will be reduced, creating the illusion that I''m poisoned and killed. "


    "Just when those people were busy working for the false emperor to ascend the throne, the prince had traveled across the sea with two loyal warriors and came to China after many hardships..."


    "But he was afraid to be found by his enemies. He never dared to stay in one place for a long time. Generations of footprints almost spread all over Southeast Asia! It was not until liberation that they settled down in complete anonymity. "


    "When it came to Caiyun girl''s generation, she was the only girl, so I said..."


    "So Caiyun is the only blood of the emperor of Japan! And from the next generation on, the emperor of Japan has essentially stopped planting. " Little white dragon took over the conversation and explained directly.


    Han Laoliu choked and gave him a squint.


    "Let''s talk about something. We have to talk about it with our ancestors. What does that have to do with us? Just let Jiulin know that Caiyun is the only blood of the emperor at present. It''s a simple sentence. " Little white dragon spread out his hands.


    "Well, then you say." Cried Han Laoliu.On the first day of the new year, he made a cup of tea and looked at Han Laoliu gloating. Then he urged little Bailong to say, "let''s see how simple you are."


    "What''s the complexity? It''s not about one word. " Small white Dragon said directly: "now Caiyun is captured by the devil, we have to find a way to save her."


    "That''s over?" Han Laoliu and junior one were surprised.


    "It''s not over." Little white dragon shrugged innocently.


    His simplicity is simple, and I understand it. But at the same time, his head is full of question marks!


    Since Caiyun girls can be called as "eight square movements" together with the first day of junior high school, their abilities are not weak naturally. How could they be arrested suddenly? Who moved the hand? Where are they locked now? How can we save it?


    Little white dragon looked at my face and said, "you don''t understand?"


    "I don''t quite understand..." I shook my head and said.


    "I don''t understand. Ask, and let Han Laoliu answer you."


    At first, I had a cup of tea with a smile.


    Han Laoliu''s mouth twitched.


    This is the second time I saw the little white dragon, and I have the least contact with him. Now I finally understand that this guy''s temperament is just like his ability. He is quick in the wind, quick in the snow, and never drags on.


    I looked at them and asked, "who caught Caiyun girl?"

 Chapter 1847

    "It''s a force secretly fostered by the Japanese royal family: the Shinto society," said Chuichi! This was originally a non-governmental organization, which was under the leadership of Tokugawa Jiakang from the beginning. After many times, it was finally loyal to the royal family. "


    "The experts in them can be divided into three categories. One is similar to the warrior, who is good at swordsmanship and swordsmanship. The second one is ninja, which is best known for its Ihe and Jiafa. It is good at stealth and concealed weapons. The third is the Yin and Yang division, which is similar to us. You can think of it as a Japanese Yin merchants, but their practices are more cruel, and their magic effects pay more attention to killing. "


    "In the early days, Caiyun girl told us that Tianzhao Shenhui didn''t use the name either. It was renamed after the emperor was reunited. The purpose of Tianzhao is to find a place where Tianzhao can reach! "


    "The emperor''s family has the blood of the great God of Tianzhao, and the first generation of emperor Shenwu has many treasures and artifacts in the divine kingdom. Tianzhao will find this place. There is a secret gate in the gods, and the only way to open it is the blood of the emperor''s family. "


    "Because the royal family knows that their blood is not pure, and they know that there are still pure blood, even after China, they began to look for it. During the Anti Japanese War, with the help of the Guandong army, they found some clues, that is, Caiyun''s grandfather. "


    "Later, his grandfather pretended that his family had been killed by gunfire and escaped. After the situation has changed, Caiyun is born. "


    "At the same time, when we were in Siberia last time, we received the blood crane letter sent by Lao Liu. We planned to go together, but Caiyun didn''t know how. After finishing the business there, we have been busy for several months, only to find out that she is likely to be tracked down by the people of Tianzhao Shenhui and taken back. "


    "Then, we have been trying our best to track down, and finally confirmed that Caiyun has been captured back to Japan by them!"


    "But the clues we have now are limited. We don''t know where she has been locked. But it must be a hard battle for us to break into the Tianzhao Shenhui. I''m afraid it''s hard for the three of us to do it. Listen to Liu Laoliu. You went to Wusuli River with him and got a lot of money. Your accomplishments grew rapidly. You even killed the middle finger with other people, so... "


    "There''s nothing to say!" I interrupted the first day of the first day and said, "how many sacrifices have you made to protect me? Now it''s just asking for my help, and it''s saving people. What can I refuse? What time does it leave? "


    "As soon as possible." The little white dragon is very straightforward: "and you should be well prepared, we will be a bloody battle this time, as long as we move our hands, we will never leave a living! Not one. "


    "Good!" I answered with alacrity.


    "Well, first of all." Chu Yi stood up and said, "just like last time, you follow Han Laoliu first. Little Bailong and I will go to find Taoist Yiqing and leader Tianjian respectively to borrow something. Ten days later, we will meet in Seoul."


    "Seoul?" I was in a daze.


    Aren''t we going to Japan to find the Shinto? What to do in Seoul, South Korea.


    "It''s true that Tianzhao Shenhui is in Japan, but who knows its specific location? After a lot of investigation, we finally found out that in Seoul, they had a secret stronghold for information, disguised as an underground casino, where we first felt the situation. Let Han Laoliu tell you more specific things. " As soon as he finished, he looked around the antique shop: "little Bailong is right. This is a tough battle indeed. To be honest, we have been arguing for a long time about whether to find you or not. But now that I have said that, I will never look back! Any of us may be here for the last time. "


    "Well, I said, don''t be so discouraged!" The little white Dragon said: "in the war period, first of all, I will pull you out and shoot you. Do you know what it means to bewitch the army?"


    "I hope so! I hope we can all come back safe and sound. " Han Laoliu took the last sip of wine and stood up.


    "Bah, bah! Shut up the crows, both of you. " Little white dragon glanced at the two men at a slant, then looked at me and said: "in a word, be careful on the road. Don''t hesitate when you can do it, just drop dead! This time we are going out to kill people, not for fun. See you in Seoul. "


    Say, this guy is like suddenly entering the door, turn into a white light, swish of a moment disappeared.


    The first heavy pat me on the shoulder, nothing said, turned around and walked out.


    "You pack up first. I''ll buy some wine and come to you later." Han Laoliu said and stood up. The stumps on the ground disappeared at the same time, as if they had never appeared before.


    I was left in the antique shop.


    The house was in a mess, but my heart was in a fire. It was burning!


    All the time, it''s the names of the eight sides that protect me, bright or dark.


    They are willing to bleed, hurt and kill for me!


    Today, I learned a whole set of skills, and finally I can repay!


    Just think about it. I''m very excited to be able to fight with junior one, Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong.Don''t say it''s to save people. I''m willing to go through fire and water!


    I packed my backpack in a hurry and left a letter for Pockmarked Li in the room -


    of course, I also thought it might be true as the first day of the Lunar New Year said that the person who could not come back might be me, and I also wanted to write a letter to Yin Xinyue.


    But I hesitated for a long time, but I still couldn''t fall down.


    Little white dragon is right! I''m going to kill the Japanese, not to die. What''s my last words.


    It won''t be long before I come back. I think it''s a trip to Japan!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Han Laoliu came in with a big burden on his back.


    When I have a look, I know what''s in there. It''s all wine!


    The height of Erguotou is about the size of a grenade. It''s filled with a big pocket full of Dangdang. There are more than 100 bottles.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t rob me, I''ll have enough to drink on my way." As he said this, he poured in more than half of the bottles of Luzhou Laojiao.


    "I said, you don''t have any hobbies other than drinking?" I asked strangely.


    "Occasionally kill people." Han Laoliu''s gentle reply.


    Han Laoliu, with so much wine on his back, can''t take the plane naturally, but this guy has arranged for a special plane to fly directly to the northeast.


    If I didn''t see that line of Hummers and javelin like bodyguards at the airport. I almost forgot that this drunk guy is the standard black brother. Even the arms dealers in the Far East are very frightened!

 Chapter 1848

    After getting off the plane, we had a night''s sleep in Han laoliubaochang''s hotel.


    Under his arrangement, he took a humble van and went straight to the border.


    We are going out to kill people this time, so we can''t go the normal way.


    It''s not a matter for this guy to sneak in!


    What surprised me most was that as soon as the boat was launched to the high seas, Han Laoliu had a few sharp knives, one after the other, wiped the necks of all three Korean local snakes and threw them directly into the water.


    The whole process is clean and tidy. It''s all done in less than a minute!


    Judging from his skillful technique, this guy has done a lot of killing.


    Now I finally understand what he means by occasionally killing people!


    He may look at me and look at him a little unnaturally. He was driving the boat while drinking wine and said to me: "although I didn''t kill a lot, everyone is a damn ghost. I just let them go ahead of time. Just say that these guys specially cheat the Chinese people. Once they get on their boat, the men pull the skin and the women pull the oil. After a while, even if I don''t do it, they should blackmail us! And once you get there, you sell people to black factories and brothels, and then threaten your family to send money. There''s really no more oil and water. I''ll kill you and sell organs. Originally, they were in the business of smuggling, but also on the high seas. The police of the two countries have no evidence, not to mention the current situation. Therefore, justice and justice here can only be carried out by me. "


    "There is justice in this world. It doesn''t matter who supports it. If everyone is waiting for the Buddha God to avenge you, then they should not be busy dying? I''m not looking for anything in return. The other day, if the police of the two countries are drinking and chatting, and they think of a Han Laoliu who has done a lot of things for them, and want to ask me how to repay them, I will say, give me a sea, a sea full of wine! Ha ha ha ha, you say, is that cool? "


    Old Han Liulian said with a smile, a drink dry wine, throwing his hand into the sea.


    If you know that he just killed three people by himself, at this time, his face is still splashed with blood drops, will you treat him as a great pervert? Anyway, I think so.


    But I also think that the more abnormal the better, the more crazy the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Before landing, Han Laoliu told me that from now on, don''t speak in front of outsiders, not a scale! No matter what I do, don''t make a noise or move around. Just follow him silently.


    From now on, we will pretend to be Korean to have a stimulating and fun trip to Korea!


    More than a mile from the coast, he sank the boat, taking advantage of the night, with my familiar way around the coast post touch the shore.


    After that, I followed Han Laoliu and really experienced how to make a hero.


    First, I slipped along the street to the parking lot and smashed the monitor with stones. Within three minutes, I stole a car and came out with a pair of happy dog men and women in the car. They forced them to pick up all the left clothes and take away their wallets and mobile phones. Then I drove with them and threw them in the trouble area.


    Then, in a dilapidated little disco, in a few words, I found a small hooligan who collected stolen cars and changed his money.


    Change to a more upscale nightclub, all bought drugs.


    In a flash, he changed from a drug buyer to a drug seller.


    He constantly lured others to buy and robbed people who bought goods. Among them, he robbed two colleagues who were trying to make trouble for us, even the police didn''t let go -


    a police car passed by us, he yelled and stopped the car, then slammed two fists and knocked out two idiotic Korean policemen. Then I picked off the police uniforms of the two unlucky men and threw them both into the garbage cans on the street.


    After that, he and I changed into police uniforms and ran into expensive cars all over the street. Then he left the police car at the end of the street, climbed up the roof along the high wall, and transferred to two taxis to a villa.


    When he arrived at the villa, he smashed the glass and rushed in, shut the hostess in the bathroom, threw a big mouse caught along the road, which scared the hostess to scream; he took the hostess out and forced him to eat two big lumps of dog. Shit, then he hit a solid sofa, broke both hands and feet on the spot, and stepped on his lower body severely. The man in pain cried out in a cold sweat!


    Then, he lit a fire on the gas stove, poured a pot of soybean oil, took me back to the cloakroom, chose two expensive suits in the wardrobe, combed the shiny hair in the mirror and asked me: "do you think I''m a psychopath when you see me doing these things?"


    I looked in the mirror and nodded.


    This is not a general neuropathy, it is just a kind of terminally ill!


    "If I tell you that the host of this family has a color and love affair and specializes in raping Chinese students and female tourists, he also sells photos for pleasure. How many people are suffering from depression because of his broken family? Do you still feel sorry for him? ""And the woman. Maybe it''s because her husband likes Chinese women very much. She has a strange antipathy to China. It''s the famous humiliating Chinese journalists from the whole South Korea who specially make up all kinds of humiliating remarks and publish all kinds of false insults to China! This gift is for her. " He said that he took the oil pan from the kitchen, opened the bathroom door and poured it head-on.


    Then regardless of the women''s shouting, they drove their car directly and walked out in a big way.


    "How do you know these things?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple!" Han Laoliu said as he drove the car, "there was a true color love magazine in the car of the two dogs who were looking for stimulation. There were photos of the male owner secretly taken in it. In the advertisements of the building on the street, there was a report of the female reporter''s insulting remarks."


    "I robbed the police car. Along the way, I opened the police recognizer with the police fingerprint and found the female reporter''s home. I didn''t expect that she and the perverted erotic are still in the same family, so we just handled them together. "


    "Such blatant guys can''t catch them, or they don''t catch them at all. What is a Korean policeman who is not an idiot? Shouldn''t we let them give some blood to the police station and let these two idiots suffer? "


    Listen to him say so, I immediately to this fellow admiration of all over!


    It''s just a random circle. I have so much information in the intangible. Moreover, the route is clear and the thinking is not disordered It''s unthinkable. And this guy is still drinking all the way, at least he has put in seven or eight Jin.


    "What about us now? What are you going to do? " I asked.


    "Of course, we''re going to have a meeting with drug dealers in South Korea. We robbed their goods and money, beat their people and disrupted the market. It''s strange that they didn''t come to us. But these fools can''t be found at all. We have to send them to the door. " Han Laoliu said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1849

    "Looking for a drug dealer? What are you looking for? Aren''t we going to sneak into the casino? " I am even more surprised by his statement.


    "That casino is the secret stronghold of Tianzhao Shenhui in South Korea. It''s specially used to listen to news. Do you think it''s so easy to sneak in without being noticed? Those guys are much smarter than the stupid cops. They''ll find out our details soon. " Han explained.


    "We can only use the identity of a drug dealer to fight against drugs! It''s enough for them to check the drug dealer''s level, and they won''t be too suspicious of the rest. "


    "What we have just done is to give the drug dealers time to report back to each other."


    "It''s just to spend this boring time robbing the police and fighting against the disabled people. The next thing is dinner. Hello, do you think I look handsome in my suit? Without these scars. " Han Laoliu looked at the mirror in the reversing mirror and said proudly.


    This guy may not know how much trouble this city has caused in less than three hours!


    We drove along the busy street slowly, and from time to time, he exposed his head to the window, and constantly challenged the vehicles and pedestrians on the road -


    either he smashed the bottle of wine on the opposite car glass, or he spitted at a couple of intimate lovers, or he grabbed a young man with colorful hair and lifted it A slap on the head!


    In less than five minutes, far behind us, there were dozens of cars shouting and shouting.


    This guy is a real troublemaker! I feel awkward.


    "Oh, these stupid drug dealers! If I can''t find me to help you like this, I can die. " Han Laoliu whistled all the way, bored.


    More and more cars are chasing after you, faster and faster.


    Han Laoliu holds the wine bottle in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. It''s just as exciting as in American blockbusters when it''s extremely thrilling for several times, when it''s drifting around the corner or backing up suddenly!


    Until there is a red light in front of us, we will be blocked. After the car in the rear, there are already people shouting to open the door and rush down.


    "Tut Tut, I''m too young to run away." He stretched out the window and shouted something.


    The men rushed at once more furious as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Jiulin, sit down!" Han Laoliu gave an order. He stepped on the gas pedal with a jerk. He was bored to the end.


    Huhu''s car rushed out, sprang up obliquely along the rear buttock of the car in front of him, flew into the air directly, jumped several cars horizontally, and crashed into a beauty salon opposite him. Then back out, far behind a few cars left behind.


    Those who had run to get out of the car and wanted to knock us down and beat us up on the spot were stunned and scolded and ran back.


    "Hey, finally!" Han Laoliu is very excited to see two black Hyundai cars in the reversing mirror.


    This is South Korea, Samsung, Hyundai cars are everywhere. I don''t know how he found that it was the drug dealer sitting inside.


    Han Laoliu chose a secluded path all the way and even drilled into a small alley. The faster the two cars followed, the closer they followed.


    It seems that they want to block us up in a dead end and beat the water dog in pain.


    But again, let these guys down!


    Han Laoliu even tilted his car, two wheels on the side of the car were on the wall, crossing the past.


    At a distance, I heard the crash of the car behind and the shouting and scolding of those people on the car.


    I suddenly feel that Han Laoliu is a genius, a criminal genius!


    Almost forgotten, his real ability is to control trees and plants, so-called immortal body.


    At present, these may be appetizers. The real big meal is still behind us!


    Sure enough, after a while, he saw that the drug dealers and the police who were chased by several cars had been thrown away by him, which made him a little dull.


    "Come on, let''s go to their nest directly! It''s no use giving these idiots how long they can be. It''s so comfortable to be a gangster in South Korea! Without brains, intelligence, courage or even courage, they dare to sell drugs and are not afraid to be cheated by pyramid schemes to dig coal mines. "


    But just turned around, the car ran out of gas.


    Han Laoliu got out of the car directly, looked around and said, "ah, this car is good, very strong!"


    As he said this, he ran several steps in a row, jumped up more than two meters high, and with a click, rushed into the front window of a large freight car.


    The driver was so scared and stupid that he didn''t wake up until he was kicked out of the car by Han Laoliu and dragged us to make a big noise.


    Han Laoliu put half of the bottle into his mouth, filled it with a big bang, raised his hand and slapped it to the ground. Then as he beckoned me to get in the car, he said to him, "wait for the police here. I''ll go first!"When I got on the bus, Han Laoliu snapped off the dangling sign on the windshield.


    Although I don''t know Korean, I also recognize that sign: Lotte.


    Well, run to South Korea and smash South Korea''s Le Nai Na is more forthright, and more refreshing!


    We drove the van at a gallop.


    "Little white dragon and new year''s day are almost ten days away. Before that, we need to take at least two or three big gangs of drug traffickers and more than 300 little brothers, so that we can barely support the scene." Han Laoliu said as he bit open the bottle.


    After a short rush, we arrived at a slightly remote used parking lot full of rusty vehicles.


    There were several guys standing at the door. They were yelling at us with cigarette in their mouth.


    As if Han Laoliu didn''t see it, he rushed straight through without slowing down.


    Those guys are scared to piss off. They''re crawling away.


    Boom! With a bang, the truck directly smashed the gate post and rushed in. Nobody else drove until it stopped in front of an old three-story building at the end.


    Hula, a large group of people rushed out of the building, wearing earrings and tattoos one by one. It''s not a good thing at first sight. With all kinds of sticks in his hand, he rushed over shouting.


    Han Laoliu glanced at them from afar and said, "these bunnies have guns in their hands. Be careful!"


    Then he looked down at his watch and said, "put it all down in 20 seconds! One can''t die, can''t use Yin and Yang! Do it. "


    As soon as his hand fell, the whole man rushed out of the broken front window.

 Chapter 1850

    As soon as Han Laoliu and I jumped out of the car, the mob swarmed in front of us, shouting and swinging their sticks and machetes.


    Han Laoliu took a sip of wine as if nothing had happened and killed himself in the crowd!


    These guys are ruthless. They go straight to the key point every time. If they are hit, they will break their bones and tendons.


    But Han Laoliu is more ruthless -


    every fist and every foot will send out a sound of brittle bone fracture.


    Ribs, wrists, calves, where to break.


    I just laid down two or three people, and the mob was lying on the ground!


    Han Laoliu shouts something, fills up the remaining wine, bangs it on his head and breaks it into pieces! Then, like a raging lion, he rushed in with a lot of abuse in Korean. It''s just like meeting people.


    The man who was kicked by him immediately flew out like a sack.


    These guys were all beaten to the ground. Seeing that Han Laoliu was so fierce, they were all scared. They shrank back and forth on the ground, yelling with fear and fear.


    Click! Han Laoliu kicked in the past again, and a mob''s calf broke directly from his knee and flew into the ruins.


    Click, and I broke another man''s arm.


    These guys really can''t bear it. The man who is closest to him is so scared that he falls on his knees, covers his broken arm and kowtows repeatedly.


    When the others saw him, they knelt down.


    Han Laoliu angrily asks what, and those guys respond to him.


    After a while, Han Laoliu grabbed the mob leader and drove out a modern car.


    The guy broke a leg, shrunk in the back seat, shivering and sweating.


    Under his guidance, we soon came to a very imposing manor. Han Laoliu turned around and confirmed to him. Then he slapped the guy and knocked him unconscious. Then he drank the wine and said: "it seems that our luck is good. This thief''s den is not small! According to this guy, their eldest brother is not only a drug dealer, but also a lot of other businesses. They have many brothers, so long as they get rid of him, it''s almost enough. "


    "Then what do you mean?" I''m more and more confused about Han Laoliu now.


    Han Laoliu put a black paper crane out, pointed to the manor and said, "I''ll do the rest. You can do another thing." Then he took out a picture and handed it to me.


    I took a look. The man in the picture was about thirty years old, wearing a pair of gold glasses, smiling and gentle.


    "His name is ye shisan. He is from Longquan villa."


    "Longquan villa?" I was startled.


    "Yes!" Han Laoliu nodded and said, "Longquan Mountain Villa has great ambition. They not only want to rule China''s Yin world, but also want to reach overseas and expand their sphere of influence to the whole world. In recent years, under the leadership of Dong Lao, many of their seeds have been sown all over the world. "


    "But the people in other countries are not vegetarian. With the death of Dong Lao, their forces everywhere have suffered a lot. Especially in South Korea, the strongholds were almost completely destroyed. It''s said that it''s not the Korean who started it, but the celestial society! "


    "Tianzhao Shenhui''s ambition is not small. Several people have infiltrated our country, but they have been killed by Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia successively."


    Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia are old enemies, but no one wants to let foreign forces get involved. So under their tacit joint hanging, up to now, there is no foreign yin-yang division in the country.


    Han Laoliu stared at the black paper crane flying into the manor, and continued: "a few days ago, Tianzhao Shenhui had a fierce battle with Longquan Mountain manor. Seven of Tianzhao Shenhui''s nine outer door guards were killed at once."


    "Outer door guard?" I don''t know the level of the celestial society. Some don''t know what level it is in their power.


    "It''s equivalent to the first-class sacrifice in Longquan villa, just like the ice hidden son, Golden Snake old man, who met in devil''s Valley last time. However, because there are only nine external door guards, they may be more powerful than those enshrined in Longquan Mountain Villa. " Han explained.


    More powerful than the worship of Longquan Mountain Villa, but seven people were killed?


    How terrible is the strength of Longquan villa?


    Last time in devil''s Valley, if it wasn''t for the first day of junior high school, master Feng and they arrived in time, Han Laoliu and I would almost die in their hands.


    At that time, there were only four worshippers besieging us!


    "It was cut by autumn wind." Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and added: "he is the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. The four great elders are spring flowers, summer unrivalled, autumn wind chopped, winter often in


    "Among the four, the strength of the three elders, Qiu Feng, is the most terrifying, and he is also bloodthirsty. When he is closed, he still needs to pour a bucket of blood at the door every seven days. He and Xia Wushuang break through the pass almost before and after their feet, just in time to catch up with the invasion of the celestial society and immediately kill. In that war, Longquan Mountain Villa also suffered heavy losses. Three or four sacrifices were dead, and Qiufeng was also seriously injured. If it wasn''t for longqingqiu to come out of the mountain himself, he would die... "No wonder Longquan villa has been so quiet recently. It turned out that there was a fierce battle!


    "Ye shisan came to South Korea this time, first, to make a stop for Longquan Mountain Villa to settle in South Korea, and second, to get something back. We have found out for a long time that he will go to Seoul as an ordinary tourist tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, which is why we are so anxious to come to South Korea in two parts. The purpose of exploring Tianzhao is to save Caiyun girl, but we can''t let Longquan villa succeed. "


    Han Laoliu looked at me and said, "I''ve already arranged. When you go to this address, someone will arrange you in their travel group, just follow him all the time. Remember, if you don''t endanger your life, don''t show your ability, so as not to disturb others! We learned the news by accident. If he felt unable to get it and gave up on his own initiative, it would be troublesome. We may not know when to send someone to take it next time. "


    "Good!" I nodded and put away the photo and said, "what''s the strength of this guy? What''s your skill? "


    "He doesn''t know magic, not at all." Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and said, "it''s the only first-class sacrifice in Longquan Mountain Villa that doesn''t know the art of yin and Yang at all."


    "However, no one in the manor dares to look down on him! Although he has just joined the villa for less than half a year, he has completed several big strokes that shocked his peers, which are highly valued by longqingqiu. "


    "This time, long Qingqiu sent him out. It seems that the purpose of this trip is not simple."


    "Oh, yes." "It is said that he is the closing disciple of the God of death and the 13th apprentice, so he is called Ye shisan," Han added after thinking

 Chapter 1851

    Of course, the God of death does not refer to the God in charge of life and death, but a killer.


    More specifically, it''s a killer mentor.


    No one has seen him, no one knows his identity, and almost no one even knows what earth shaking things he has done.


    But his disciples, however, are all famous, and are all notorious super killers.


    I have never heard of Ye shisan''s name before, but I have heard of the names of twelve others.


    These people are not on the list of Yin Wu killers, because even they hate killers.


    They never regard themselves as killers. According to the killing habits and clues, they seem to have their own careers in reality, such as lawyers, doctors, teachers, police, and scavengers.


    No one knows who they are, and no one has ever seen them. Even their names and nicknames are given by their peers. They never kill for money, and no one can hire them.


    Every homicide scene, will leave a number, from 1 to 12.


    Show the outside world that I did it. When a hero does something, don''t blame others.


    And their common master is death!


    At an extremely luxurious noble party in Europe, a group of top tycoons talked about the killer without knowing how.


    Some of them talked about the legendary god of death with unbridled abandon by drinking, and most of them were taunts and insults.


    Soon after the banquet, these people received a letter at the same time, saying that they insulted the master and would pay a price!


    July 22 is Shifu''s birthday. At 12 o''clock in the evening, it is the time of punishment.


    These rich people have very special identities. Some of them are members of Parliament, some are arms dealers, and many of them are Mafia Lords. Although they are not frightened by this letter, they are also afraid and ready.


    On July 22, some of them hid in the US military base by virtue of their relationship with the military, some employed a large number of bodyguards, protected their regiments with guns, and some hid in sealed basements.


    But at 12 o''clock in the evening, all the people who received the letters died, without exception.


    The causes of death vary from person to person. Some of them are shot through the heart, some of them have their throats cut by knives, some of them are poisoned, some of them are strangled alive.


    On the wall behind each body, there is a number, from 1 to 12.


    Nine of them are five more times.


    This guy has always been used to leave a sentence at the scene. He used extremely exquisite surgical skills to cut the skin of the dead properly. On the belly of the six dead, he left a complete sentence in six languages in turn: "Why are you all in England, so I can''t rest!"


    These 17 rich people, apart from those who died in Britain, almost died at the same time - even the time difference was exactly the same.


    It''s not a single act. It''s even more incredible. None of the murderers left any valuable clues.


    This is a blatant provocation to the police of all countries!


    Through Interpol, they formed a joint investigation team. After several years of investigation, they still found nothing and made no progress. The fame of the twelve disciples of the God of death also became famous!


    Later, some murderers deliberately left numbers after killing, trying to pretend to be them.


    But soon afterwards, the body of the murderer will be sent to the police station.


    For the fame of death and the twelve shall not be slandered, nor shall any one take the place of another!


    Ye shisan even admitted that he was the 13th apprentice of the God of death. Up to now, nothing has happened, which is a little strange. What''s the purpose of his joining Longquan Mountain Villa?


    "Be careful when you follow him, whether he is a disciple of death or not." Han Laoliu looked at me and said, "although he is the only one in the tour group to Korea, Longquan villa may send other reinforcements one after another."


    "In addition, as an important goal of Longquan villa, he must have seen your photos! And you are a tourist group to Korea, suddenly added, even if you change face makeup, he will certainly be on guard, so that neither of you is in the dark. "


    I don''t understand this.


    Doesn''t it mean don''t scare the snake?


    Since the other side is likely to recognize me at a glance, what''s the point of letting me follow him?


    Han Laoliu seemed to see my doubts, but he didn''t explain anything more. He drank up the wine and said: "you will know when you go. I''ve already arranged there. You don''t need to hide your identity, but you must not show your ability. Just pretend to be an ordinary person. "


    Isn''t it contradictory not to hide one''s identity and show one''s ability?


    No matter whether ye shisan is really a disciple of the God of death, how could he have no idea about my situation since he joined Longquan villa? Even if I don''t show it, he should know what I''m good at.Isn''t this a superfluous act?


    "I''ll get in touch with you when they come. Well, you can get off here. I''m going to work, too. " I was about to ask again when Han Laoliu got a black mark on his wrist. It seemed that he received a signal from the black paper crane. He said it and shoved two bundles of won to me and hurried me out of the car.


    As soon as I got out of the car, Han Laoliu stepped on the accelerator and rushed into the gate of the manor.


    I walked out of the intersection, hit a car and handed the Korean address left by Han Laoliu to the driver.


    The guy mumbled something and started the car.


    After more than half an hour, I stopped in front of a coffee shop.


    The cafe is not big and there are not many customers. I don''t know who Han Laoliu asked me to look for. Just to choose a seat, I saw a girl with long hair give me a squint, shake her watch and complain: "Why are you always late! Don''t talk about traffic jams. "


    This must be the person who took me.


    I pretended to be in a bad way and walked up to him and said, "it''s really a traffic jam. I can''t help it."


    The girl snorted and stopped talking to me. I pretended to coax her to sit down.


    "Take my bag." The girl said a word in a low voice, then pushed me away, picked up half a cup of coffee on the table and poured it on me. She cried out unreasonable, "are you kidding me? Never come to me again! " Said straight to the door.


    I was stunned, but I couldn''t help wiping the stains all over my body. I grabbed the women''s bag on the table and chased out.


    Out of the door, I saw the girl get on the car, and I quickly opened the door and sat on it.


    At the same time, she started the car.

 Chapter 1852

    "I''m sorry." As soon as I got in the car, the girl handed me a bag of tissue with apology and said, "there are eyes in that room, so it''s inconvenient to talk."


    "Nothing." I took the tissue and rubbed it and responded.


    "Six elder brothers explained, first sent you to the hotel to rest, tomorrow morning to Seoul airport, bag is your passport and information documents." The girl said as she skillfully drove the car.


    It seems that Han Laoliu has been prepared for a long time, but who is this girl?


    Maybe she saw my doubt, or she wanted to explain it to me for a long time, smiled and said: "my name is Ding LAN, my parents died when I was very young, and six brothers raised me. According to his arrangement, I have been living in South Korea for three years. I am in charge of inquiring about the news in this area and dealing with minor matters temporarily. "


    As early as three years ago, Han Laoliu had laid a hidden line and stretched out his tentacles.


    After arriving at the hotel, dinglan took my arm and got off the car. She pretended to be a close couple and opened an interesting room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she drew the curtain, took out the instrument and scanned it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, she said, "the situation of Ye 13 you are going to contact this time is very complicated. We used almost all means, but only found some fur."


    "Ye shisan, whose original name is Ye Xian, was born in Yunnan Province. When he was eight years old, his parents died and he was adopted by his aunt who married far away in Shandong. One year later, his uncle accidentally fell from the building, and he disappeared from there. 23 years later, he suddenly appeared in Africa and became the most proud assistant of Dong Lao. "


    "He just returned to China in recent months. As soon as he came back, he found out the undercover of Zhangjia in Jiangbei who was lurking in Longquan Mountain Villa. Not long ago, he went to Siberia alone and killed Hani."


    Hani? That''s the arms dealer I went to devil''s valley with Han Laoliu.


    This guy killed it?


    What''s more, I''m surprised that this seemingly ordinary girl has so many core secrets. It seems that she is the spy backbone that Han Laoliu intends to cultivate.


    The other members of the Bafang Mingdong group are all independent. They walk around the world one by one. Only Han Laoliu has a group of his own people.


    Dinglan looked at me and went on, "but these things alone are not enough to establish a prestige in Longquan Mountain Villa. The most amazing thing is that he caught the index finger alive."


    "Index finger?" "You mean the index finger in the hand tissue?" I said in amazement


    "Yes!" Dinglan nodded his head and said: "he didn''t know how to use it. He only brought a group of ordinary people, including him. Don''t say any Yin experts. Even if one of them didn''t have a little experience, he caught his index finger alive. Now he''s in the dungeon of Longquan Mountain villa."


    In the Wusuli River, so many top experts all showed their ability to press the bottom of the box, worked together to deal with the middle finger, and killed several people in a dangerous battle, and finally managed to kill him.


    But this guy caught his index finger alive! And still lead a group of ordinary people, how does he do it?


    No! I suddenly understood.


    Han laoliuming knows that this guy may recognize me at a glance, and I am the target Longquan villa has always wanted to catch, but still let me not hide my identity and directly follow him face to face.


    Aren''t you afraid that this guy will repeat the same trick and take me away? He can even take away his index finger, and it''s not difficult to catch me.


    Han Laoliu''s purpose may be exactly that!


    Ye shisan didn''t expect to meet me in South Korea. This time he went alone, so he didn''t have any preparation at all!


    But Han Laoliu had already made arrangements, and such a thing would never happen.


    On the contrary, it was a kind of awe to him, which made him mistakenly think that the method of catching the predator finger had been seen through by me, and it would not have any effect on me at all - at least, it made him dare not make a move easily.


    For someone like ye shisan, if you follow him in the dark, no matter how careful you are, he will always detect any flaws. Simply stand in front of him, openly follow him and watch him!


    If he is very confident in himself, he should take what he wants as if I don''t exist.


    If he is careful and afraid to start, it''s our turn to play.


    It seems that Han Laoliu must be ready to go!


    In addition, Han and I have only met twice.


    From the perspective of these two cooperation, this person''s thinking is extremely close, and every step is thoughtful and linked.


    Different from Liu Laoliu, Liu Laoliu is good at following suit and seeing through conspiracy, starting from the overall strategic situation; Han Laoliu is more like a doer, each plan has a clear purpose and a certain degree of advance and retreat.


    If you make a metaphor, Liu Laoliu is more like a military division, while Han Laoliu is a wise general who leads the troops in the front line.


    Isn''t the name old six, all so six?


    Ding LAN and I said some precautions, discussed some details, and then fell asleep on the sofa in the outer room.Originally, I thought Han Laoliu was just taking advantage of the identity of the big brother of the underworld to do things more conveniently, but I didn''t expect that he had already laid down the secret line of Taoism, and Ding LAN might just be one of them.


    He may be playing a big game!


    A game to decide the life and death of Longquan Mountain Villa, and even the final victory or not!


    In the early morning of the second day, Ding LAN and I pretended to be lovers and went straight to Seoul.


    We waited in the cafe near the airport for a short time, and someone brought us a small bag.


    Inside is the special props for the tour group: hat, small red flag. Besides, there is a general information about all members of the tour group.


    I took a cursory look at ye shisan''s name, which was followed by Longquan group, assistant of Personnel Department of Chaohua Investment Co., Ltd.


    I don''t know if it''s to cover up the real purpose of his trip. The position on the surface is not high, but this guy''s status and position in Longquan villa can''t be underestimated.


    After a while, the tour group went out of the terminal. Dinglan stepped forward and said something to the guide. My new member joined in.


    Suddenly a sharp look came from behind. I turned around and saw that it was ye shisan!


    A gray casual wear, with a pair of gold glasses, full of smiles, but the eyes flashed a trace of wonder and consternation.


    When he got on the bus, he sat down next to me. He put out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m ye shisan from Longquan villa. I''ve heard a lot about it!"

 Chapter 1853

    Ye shisan is very calm.


    But think about it. I suddenly appeared in the tour group. It must not be an accident. In nine out of ten, I came to him.


    "I ''m glad to meet you. You'' ve been astonishing a few times." I smiled and shook hands with him.


    "Where, where." Ye shisan said modestly: "Mr. Zhang''s fame has long been well-known across the country. I just started my career. Our chairman didn''t mention Mr. Zhang''s name less. He often told us that children should be like Zhang Jiulin. "


    "Even if he had already sent out a message, whoever could invite Mr. Zhang to Longquan would have done a great job!"


    "I''ve been looking forward to seeing it for a long time! I didn''t expect to see Mr. Zhang in a foreign country this time. It''s a great honor! I don''t know whether Mr. Zhang is doing business or playing at will this time. "


    "It''s not business. I don''t want to have fun. I''m just here to get something." I said with a smile on my face.


    When ye shisan heard this, his eyes wandered for a while, and he said with a smile: "that''s really a coincidence, so am I. It depends on whose luck we are. It''s said that my sister-in-law is a big star, and your son is even smarter. "


    "Thanks for your praise, my son is very naughty. He will not be honest without beating twice. After I have been busy for a while, I have to work out the general ledger with him!" I''m not humble or arrogant.


    "Well, you have to leave some snacks. Don''t look like those seats. You can''t even find your way home."


    Speaking of this, we looked at each other at the same time, with cold smiles on our faces.


    Creak!


    With a loud brake, the tour bus suddenly leans forward.


    All the other passengers were staggered and nearly fell down. I held the backrest in front of me so that I could not bump into it. But ye shisan''s feet were as motionless as if they had a root. A fat man with a weight of more than 200 Jin was sitting at the end of the table, holding half a bottle of drink, stumbled forward.


    Ye shisan seems to wave lightly.


    A gust of wind was born out of nothing. The speed was so fast that it was almost too late to blink.


    PA!


    The fat man who is about to hit suddenly seems to have hit a wall. He falls on his back, which is not consistent with the common sense of inertia.


    The bottle in his hand flung out, and the drink came like rain. But when the wind blew, they all avoided ye shisan and sprinkled my head and face.


    I secretly hold the invisible needle, but it doesn''t move! Han Laoliu and Ding LAN have repeatedly explained that if there is no life danger, do not act rashly, let alone show your ability. Although I don''t know the specific plan, it seems that they may have expected that this guy will definitely test me.


    So this time, I didn''t avoid at all.


    "I have paper towels here." Ye shisan grabs the tissue with his hands, and it''s indisputable. He wipes it directly on my face.


    This is even faster off the mark, a shadow waved straight to the front door.


    My muscles and nerves were tense, but I still didn''t move.


    The tissue fell to the center of my brow, as if it had been deliberately ordered.


    I pretended to thank him as if nothing had happened. "I''ll do it myself." He took the tissue from his hand and wiped it.


    In addition to drinks, there was also a cold sweat on my forehead.


    This guy''s technique is extremely fast and fierce, and he has the right strength and angle. If he doesn''t hold it in time, I''m afraid that even if my forehead is made of steel plate, it must have a big hole!


    I don''t know if he can use Yin and Yang, but judging from his skill, he is at least a martial arts expert! And I''ve never seen a master.


    If we only talk about martial arts, maybe I can''t walk 20 moves under him!


    "Excuse me, excuse me..." The fat man who fell down, I''m sorry to get up, repeatedly said to me.


    "What did you do?" I asked, pretending to be angry.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t care." Fat man pleaded with his face.


    "Yes! The son of a bitch is on purpose. "


    Ye shisan squinted at me and didn''t make a sound. The fat man who spilled the drink was angry to quarrel with me. Then he thought that it was the driver''s fault. He turned around and said, "how did you drive?"


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" The guide quickly explained: "there was a child crossing the road suddenly just now, and the driver''s master was forced to do the same. Everyone put on their seat belts. Hello, why did you untie your seat belt again? " With that, the guide finally found out the essence of the problem.


    Just now, the whole car was shaken violently, but only the fat man was thrown out, that is to say, the guy didn''t wear a seat belt at all.


    While driving, the tour guide has checked one by one. This guy must be too fat and uncomfortable. He secretly solved it.


    As soon as the fat man heard this, his mistake turned back to him, and he no longer quibbled about it. He mumbled something and sat back again.The bus started again and drove slowly forward.


    All of a sudden, ye shisan''s eyes suddenly stopped, staring out of the window.


    There are many people standing on the sidewalk outside the window, but I know who he is looking at at at a glance!


    On the side of the street stood a little boy with a schoolbag on his back. He was about seven or eight years old. He was dressed in very shabby dirty clothes, with black face and bare feet. He wore a black red scarf around his neck and a bunch of keys.


    Red scarf, broken schoolbag, key chain and this dress are obviously the clothes of poor children at the end of last century in China.


    Don''t say this is South Korea, even in China, children in such costumes are rare! What''s more strange is that the people standing with him turn a blind eye to him, as if all of them can''t see the little boy in strange clothes.


    Ye shisan had been staring at the little boy for a long time, until the bus turned around, which turned around.


    Suddenly, his pupils enlarged again!


    Or that little boy, unexpectedly appeared in front of the bus again, that little boy is clearly far behind, how to run to the front again?


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and hurried across the front of the bus.


    But this time the driver didn''t see it, so he rushed to it.


    Unimpeded, the little boy was like the air, and the bus passed him!


    Ye shisan turned around and saw that the little boy had nothing to do and stood on the sidewalk again.


    changed, as like as two peas stood next to him. Only the boy who was still dressed was still the same.


    It''s like a silhouette cut from an old photo, pasted in the crowd.

 Chapter 1854

    Ye shisan looked at the tourists around him.


    All of us didn''t find anything unusual. Several couples were talking and laughing. Fat people held their shoulders and squinted as if they were dozing off. Even those passengers who were near the car window and taking photos with their mobile phones from time to time didn''t seem to find anything, they were still in high spirits.


    This guy suddenly turned around and looked at me. He might think it was me!


    I shrugged and looked puzzled. I asked him with my eyes and expression, "what do you think I do?"


    Ye shisan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. His fingers were raised as if to touch his chest.


    The bus went on, and the little boy appeared again!


    only this time, when he was about to cross the road, two people burst out of the stab.


    It looks like a couple.


    Her husband was running in front of her. Her hair was messy, her face was greasy, she was wearing a light green old military uniform, and her feet were covered with mud and broken rubber shoes.


    The wife, who was close behind, was dressed in the same shabby dirty clothes and mud, waving her hands and shouting.


    Although she is close, we can''t hear anything!


    The bus driver still didn''t see it and rushed straight to it.


    The child passed by, and both of them were hit right behind!


    Ye shisan suddenly gets nervous and straightens his back. He wants to stand up and see what he has done, but he doesn''t move at last.


    He looked at me again, then closed his eyes tightly and pressed his brow.


    As the bus continues to move forward, more and more pedestrians are on the road, and the tall buildings on both sides are becoming more and more crowded.


    Just waiting for the red light, another familiar figure appeared in the crowd ahead.


    It''s not the little boy or the couple who just got hit.


    It''s me!


    as like as two peas, I am as like as two peas in a uniform, wearing a red hat on the head and holding a small red flag in my hand as if waiting for a bus.


    He looks at ye shisan in the face and smiles.


    this man is as like as two peas!


    I''m afraid I''m standing with this man. Even Pockmarked Li and Yinyue may not be able to distinguish each other!


    Ye shisan glanced at him and then turned to look at me. The doubts in his eyes became more serious.


    After a while, the bus finally arrived at the hotel where we were going to stay. As soon as the bus stopped, suddenly a dark shadow came down from the sky!


    Although the speed of the shadow falling is very fast, the eyesight of Ye shisan and I can see it clearly.


    That''s a man!


    A man in an old grey suit, combed into a middle part.


    From the top, there is only one window on the seventh floor of the whole building. There is a little boy standing by the window, dirty and wearing a red scarf, looking down at the bottom. Behind him loomed a figure of a woman, holding her head as if crying.


    Ye shisan''s hand unconsciously pinched into a fist and looked at me again!


    Until now I finally understand! It''s a trap.


    It must have been designed by Han Laoliu in advance to confuse ye shisan!


    The only clue we know about him now is when he was a child.


    And there are only two.


    My parents had a car accident and my uncle jumped from the building.


    That little boy was himself!


    Along the way, I gave him a live performance again!


    Ye shisan stared at me motionless for more than ten seconds, then suddenly smiled and said: "Zhang Jiulin is worthy of being the top Yin merchants of the young generation. However, you may be disappointed. Do you think this little trick will be useful?"


    "Wake up, everyone. Take your things. We''re at the hotel." As the guide beckoned everyone to get off in order, don''t walk around, walk down first.


    "Zhang Jiulin, this is your own trap!" Ye shisan said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, I''m also a pretty good guide. I''ll take you to have a good look at Longquan villa." Then he got up and went down.


    It seems that up to now, he still wants to take me back alive.


    Guided by the guide, our bus of tourists walked into the lobby of the hotel. Two waiters stood at the front desk. One of them was Ding LAN!


    Ding LAN first in Korean, then in Chinese to say hello to you, and then according to this room card. When it was my turn, she inadvertently clicked on the room card.


    I immediately woke up to come over, while ye shisan did not pay attention to, hold in the palm of the hand to peep at a glance, room card behind write two words: "mirror."


    This tour group is very high-end. If there is no special need, everyone is single room.


    Ye shisan did not know for what reason, and the fat man for a change, lived next door to me.


    I entered the room, the first thing is to find a mirror!


    There are two pieces hanging in the bathroom, one is above the wash basin, and the other is slightly larger and horizontally hung on the wall.There is nothing special about the mirror itself, but in the lower right corner of the larger mirror, a symbol is drawn by the moisture on the mirror.


    This is what perspective means.


    I immediately completed the other half, and the image in the mirror immediately appeared.


    Standing in the mirror opposite me is ye shisan!


    The two of us stared at each other through a layer of glass and stood still for tens of seconds.


    Perspective is one-way!


    That is to say, only I can see him, he can''t see me at all.


    But seeing this, he clearly saw me!


    Doesn''t it mean he can''t use Yin and Yang?


    Bang! Suddenly, he hit the mirror with his fist.


    The mirror is like a ripple on the water. When he recovered again, ye shisan was gone, and I was the only one left in the mirror.


    Suddenly, the figure of Ye shisan reappears.


    But this time, it''s not opposite me, but behind me.


    "Mr. Zhang, although I don''t know any magic skills, I still don''t want to be humiliated by this little trick!" The guy stood behind me and said coldly, holding his shoulders in his hands.


    When I look back, it''s not a phantom, it''s his real body. There was a shadow on the ground, and his side was reflected in the little mirror.


    But how did this guy get in?


    Although our rooms are close together, I have locked the door for a long time. And just now he didn''t hear a sound. He just disappeared in front of me for less than 20 seconds. How did he get around my room?


    I''m sure he didn''t use any Yin and Yang skills just now! It is based on the light and quick body shape, as well as the general skill of unlocking.


    It''s too scary! Death''s apprentice, as expected, is well-known.


    If he had just started to attack me, would I be able to prevent it?


    "Mr. Zhang." Ye looked at me and said, "since you have found out so much about me, you must know that not long ago, I just caught the index finger in the hand tissue. Do you think you are better than him?"


    "Since ye shisan started, he has never failed, and will not leave a chance for his opponent! So, I advise you to be honest. You know I don''t want your life, just take you back to Longquan villa. If you are honest, I will never come here disorderly. I will treat you politely only as a guest invited by Longquan villa. But if you are not honest, I have a hundred ways to make you honest. "


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a smart man. I believe you will make the right choice!"

 Chapter 1855

    "I guess you''re a smart person, and you''ll make the right choice as well." I smiled and said, "Ye XIII, don''t you think about it. Why dare I come to see you?"


    "You''re right. The cultivation and ability of index finger are much higher than me. Since you can catch him alive, it''s not difficult to catch me, but why do I still catch myself?"


    "The mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finch is behind, who is the cat and who is the mouse, really maybe." I smiled.


    What I said sounds like that. In fact, I don''t have any confidence in myself!


    Although I haven''t seen the index finger, and I don''t know what he is capable of, if I compare the middle finger, he will never be worse. At least he can deal with me more than enough!


    But it''s such a fierce and horrible guy that ye shisan has captured him, and he doesn''t know Yin and Yang at all. What''s his trump card?


    I don''t know his details, let alone the war.


    I took part in tracking him in the tour group, completely according to Han Laoliu''s arrangement, what kind of plan he had made and what kind of backhand he had left, until now I still don''t know.


    To be honest, if Han Laoliu was not a member of the eight Party movement, and had nearly died in devil''s Valley in order to save me, I would never take this risk!


    However, even if I don''t know what my bottom card is, ye shisan doesn''t even know!


    As soon as he saw that I was so confident, he had no fear at all. There was a little doubt in his eyes, and then he was firm again. "That''s good," he said with a smile. "I can''t wait."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice came down, he turned into a shadow and flew over. I didn''t even see it clearly. How did he move and which part he killed towards me.


    As soon as I was about to urge gentian to fight armour, I heard a click.


    Behind the mirror, suddenly broken!


    That numerous pieces of debris do not land, so floating in the mid air, and formed a new human shape, vaguely like me, shining in the light of the light.


    The Taoist light converges and shines on Ye XIII''s fingertips.


    And that fingertip is less than an inch away from my eyebrow!


    At first glance, the light seemed to come from his fingertips.


    It turns out that this mirror is not only a peeping window, but also a concentric lifesaver!


    The mirror was originally painted as a half rune, and I made up the other half. Ye XIII just started killing. This array has been started.


    My life has been divided into two parts under the effect of the charm array.


    One part is in my body, the other part is in the person who drew the symbol.


    Of course, I have half of that person''s life in my body.


    That is to say, even if ye XIII cuts off my head and breaks me apart, I will not die! I can run and jump as long as I sew it up.


    The only way is to kill both of us at the same time!


    But the question is, don''t say it''s him. I don''t even know who that person is?


    Bang! The light exploded and burst into flames.


    Ye shisan stepped back a few steps and hit the half open door. The whole wooden door broke down.


    That''s really broken!


    It is not broken pieces, but turned into fine dust like wood chips.


    "Interesting!" Ye shisan snorted, "you really have some arrogant capital! I thought that after master died, there was no one to stop me. I didn''t expect to meet him today. "


    "Dead? You mean death I was a little surprised.


    "Of course, you don''t think you''ll die if you call a god of death?" Ye shisan said coldly, "but I haven''t thought about the name of the person who executed the God of death for a while."


    "What do you mean? Did you kill death? " I was even more surprised at this.


    "No?" Ye XIII asked me, "no one will live forever, and the living will not call death. Master said, no one can''t be killed, and only the dead will understand the real meaning of living. "


    Suddenly, I thought of something and asked, "so you killed your parents and your adopted uncle?"


    "Yes, you are clever!" Ye shisan smiled and said, "my parents are all born deaf and dumb. They have been cheated and ridiculed by others. While I feel inferior, I feel sorry for them. One day, I saw the most unpopular person in our village, lying in bed all day, and the old leader who was scolded by his children died. All his daughters cried and became tearful, and the villagers kept reading in front of his coffin. Every year on the anniversary of their death, their daughters would kneel in front of the grave and burn paper and kowtow. I suddenly felt that this might be a good relief. There is no dignity in life, but there is... "


    "I think my parents are also eager for this day, but they are reluctant to die, dare not die, but I am their son, I can help them!""So, you have a car accident?" I was horrified.


    "Yes! There''s always a big truck passing that bend, but they can''t hear anything. I stole the money from my family to sell piglets and prepare to buy seeds for farming, and led them to the detour. As I wish, a big truck drove by, and they were relieved. As I thought, the villagers at the funeral respected them much more than usual. "


    "And your uncle?" I asked.


    "That bastard is a violent man. He beats my aunt all day. I want to sell my aunt. Of course, I don''t want him to live any longer. When he''s drunk, open the window, deliberately make trouble, let him hit me, a flash to hide, he jumped down on his own, his head is broken like a watermelon, a bang to the ground! " Ye shisan said with a smile.


    Ye shisan is a cold-blooded pervert! And I grew up.


    "Do you know why I''m talking to you?" Ye shisan shook his wrist.


    "Why?" I''m a little strange, too.


    "For so many years, I haven''t got rid of his shadow because of this knot. Can really have a chance to listen to, after I surprised a finger have died! So, no one can listen to me all the time, and my heart knot is always there. I can''t really forget myself or kill people for killing people. "


    "Thank you so much! Now I just want to kill you and let him go with you, then I can be completely free and live! Ha ha ha ha ha. " Ye shisan burst out laughing.


    He, who is he?


    Liberation? Really alive? What''s the meaning of this?


    When I was on the bus, when I saw the scene repeated, ye shisan''s expression was very unnatural, or extremely strange compared with his cold-blooded character.


    He''s nervous, he''s scared, and even has some regrets and guilt. He''s totally different from this cold-blooded killer!


    and so on. I see!


    "Then, should I call you ye XIII now, or the God of death?" I said

 Chapter 1856

    Ye shisan listened to this and stared at me for a long time. Then he nodded and exclaimed, "yes, yes! I used to think that the loafers in Longquan villa only said you were so amazing because they couldn''t catch your excuses. I don''t know until now that you really have two abilities. You can see through my identity! "


    "You have to know that the people of Longquan villa, even the same as longqingqiu, have not seen through this! You should be proud of yourself. "


    Listen to him, I know, I did not guess wrong, this guy is a soul borrower!


    To be more precise, he is a failure product that is not very successful in borrowing souls.


    There are two souls in ye shisan''s body.


    One is ye shisan himself, the other is the legendary killer mentor death.


    I''ve seen a lot of things in my life. For example, old lady Shen on the Wusuli River.


    But old lady Shen is a sister with two souls and the same body.


    This guy is just the opposite. Neither of the two souls can conquer the other, and neither can kill the other.


    At the same time, in order to protect the body, do not let outsiders know the secret. They fought and cooperated sometimes. For a long time, even they often can''t figure out who they are?


    At the same time, only one soul takes the initiative, so in the eyes of outsiders, it can''t be detected at all.


    Even the long Qingqiu, whose accomplishments are all in one''s own way, can''t be distinguished. Maybe he didn''t think about it. What''s more, even if longqingqiu doesn''t know the truth, it''s no different. Anyway, it''s all for Longquan Mountain Villa. What''s the difference between one soul and two souls?


    The reason why he doesn''t know Yin and Yang is that they are both dead but alive.


    When Yin and Yang collide, there is no magic at all.


    But because of this, they can run their bodies to the extreme, just like the most sophisticated killing machine. Every part, every cell and nerve can be adjusted to the best state.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Yin and Yang, since the God of death is familiar with soul borrowing and depends on the little boy at the beginning, he must also know a lot about Yin and Yang.


    Although it can''t be used, all body attachment, soul snatching, psychedelic and seal art are also invalid for them!


    In combination with their own super physical skills and martial arts, even if they are close to the existence of the supreme deity level, if the other side didn''t expect this in advance, I''m afraid they will suffer a big loss.


    No matter how strong the index finger is, after all, it''s not the supreme level. It''s no surprise that he caught the flaw and caught it at one stroke!


    But Han Laoliu arranges a scene picture along the way, is not what illusion, but is real!


    He is in the street of South Korea, giving ye shisan a scene representation, thus arousing the fight between the two souls.


    The concentric symbols painted in the mirror are also well prepared!


    Did he see through that long ago?


    But why does he keep it secret all the time, even I don''t say it.


    "Zhang Jiulin!" Ye shisan looked at me and said, "originally I wanted to catch you back, plus the skills of capturing index finger and eradicating internal traitors. Long Qingqiu would show me the secret collection hidden in Longquan Mountain Villa, and then seek a closed treasure land, and then I could get rid of this guy completely, and I would live forever."


    "But now, all of a sudden, I''ve changed my mind!"


    "As long as I kill you, I can get rid of the boy in my body! What else is it going to take. "


    "Don''t worry! I will not practice your body. Your blood is very good. I will seal you up well. When the body is aging, it will be useful. "


    "I have a habit that, as long as time permits, I will always give the last wish to satisfy the deceased. What will you have? I will do my best to help you. It''s OK to kill longqingqiu or Longquan villa. Of course, it depends on your creation. "


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to do the same. After all, the things in longqingqiu''s hands are so attractive." Ye shisan said with a ferocious smile.


    Before I could answer, suddenly there was a hula, and the human shape composed of broken lenses suddenly exploded, flying out like a butterfly. Then a figure appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    It''s dinglan.


    Dressed as a front desk attendant, he has long hair and an ancient sword in his hand.


    I recognized the sword at a glance. It was Han Laoliu''s!


    At first, I was still very strange. Why didn''t he carry the ancient sword? It was handed to Ding LAN.


    Even this sword is willing to come out. It seems that Ding LAN is really his confidant!


    Ye shisan turned to look at her and then at me. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "you are so stupid! Do you think I''m really free, just talking so much nonsense to you? It''s because I''ve seen through your little tricks. "


    "You will check me in advance. Am I a fool? I have known the existence of this girl for a long time. Is the concentric sign formed by you two? I''m worried about how to get you together and get rid of it, so I''ll send you to the door! Ha ha. ""Since you''ve said so much nonsense, it''s not a short time and a half away. I can''t think of one thing. I want to ask you to answer it." Said Ding LAN.


    "Good! I will fulfill your wish, say it! " Ye Xihui said.


    "What do you do with your index finger in autumn?" Asked dinglan.


    "Long Qingqiu is breaking through the highest level of divinity. He wants to make five elements of gold elixir. He lacks a wooden medicine guide. He originally wanted to catch Han Laoliu, but this guy''s ghost is still missing. It happened that his index finger was found by Longquan villa because the middle finger was killed. At first, longqingqiu wanted to do it by himself, but I just joined the villa. I didn''t have enough skills to frighten others, so I did it. " Ye explained.


    "This index finger is just like a few decades ago. It''s so easy to be caught alive. I didn''t expect that. "


    "So it is!" Ding LAN nodded: "long Qingqiu''s ambition is really not small. He also wants to break through the supreme level. What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know. That''s not what I care about!" Ye shisan turned to me and said, "tell me about your wishes. Before I die, I will always give you a satisfactory answer. Lying to the dead is a great sin."


    Ding Lan''s eyes scanned left and right for a while, which seemed to indicate something.


    I was stupefied for a moment, and immediately understood.


    Dinglan stands facing north and south. Her eyes shake from left to right. It''s just something.


    She wants me to ask, what is ye shisan coming to Korea for this time.


    "What do you want to get back from Korea?" I asked.


    "What?" Ye shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but in a word, it belongs to you."

 Chapter 1857

    "Mine?" I''m a little strange.


    "Listen to long Qingqiu. When your grandfather risked his life and broke into Longquan villa, he stole two things. It''s also a secret script that can open the gate of the avenue. Although it''s only half, if it''s not half, the half of Longquan Mountain Villa is a waste. He hid this east in your shop. Unless you are captured alive to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, it will turn into flying ash under a strong attack. The other thing is said to be a artifact. " Leaf 13 light says.


    "A artifact?" I have some doubts.


    "Yes." Ye shisan also nodded his head, which was a little confused: "I only know that later, your grandfather couldn''t stand the pursuit of many experts in Longquan. He let that thing out halfway, so as to attract half of the pursuers, which forced him to escape."


    "After many twists and turns, it finally fell into the hands of Longquan Mountain Villa, but it also became a disaster..."


    "Many people fight against each other in order to get this thing, but most people don''t know how to open it when they get it. It can only be used as prey to be contested again!"


    "The man who stole it finally escaped to South Korea with it. Later, Dong Laoshou stopped him head-on. In order to avoid disputes, he hid the East in South Korea. But with the sudden death of old winter, no one knows where the thing is hidden. I came here to find a clue and try my luck. "


    "Of course, my own purpose is to take it as my own. No, I just got off the plane and met you! "


    "You''ve broken my heart knot again. I''ll kill you first and then search for treasure, but I''ll kill two birds with one stone!" Yeshisan said, glancing at dinglan and me, and said, "well, if it wasn''t for today, I wouldn''t have talked to you so much! Get on my way. "


    Finish saying, he two eyes a turn, swish of a time did not have a shadow!


    "Get up!" I quickly sacrificed Zhao Zilong''s Dragon gall and armor.


    A silvery white diaphragm lit up all over the body.


    All the offensive Yin and Yang techniques have little effect on him. The defensive Yin battle armor is still very effective!


    Bang bang bang!


    There were three crisps around the Dragon gall and armor, as if they had been hit by a bullet. It was very painful. I stepped back a few steps in succession and hit the wall. The tiles on the whole wall clattered and broke into pieces.


    Whoosh! When the shadow saw that he could not attack me, he rushed to Ding LAN again.


    Shua, Ding LAN pulled out the ancient sword, a light green light spread out, wrapped around the whole body.


    As a result, he stumbled to the ground quickly, and the green awn faded a lot.


    "I see how long you two can hold on!" Ye shisan laughs wildly.


    With his laughter, a strong wind rose between me and dinglan.


    A shadow of human form, left and right, attacking us continuously!


    This guy''s body shape is extremely fast, like light and electricity. He can''t catch it at all, and all the Yin and Yang skills don''t work for him! In other words, there are no ghosts and gods in front of him. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on the most primitive method to fight hard.


    But we can''t even touch and see his shadow, let alone aim at the key point!


    Although I have dragon gall battle armor, Ding LAN has the ancient sword protector of Han Laoliu, ye shisan can''t be hurt.


    But no matter it''s the Dragon gall battle armor or the ancient sword, they all fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and can''t hold on for long.


    If you don''t think of a way, you will be killed by him!


    "Curse!" Dinglan cried out, biting his fingertips and drawing.


    "What, curse?" I was a bit confused.


    Originally, under the influence of this concentric array, the two of us have separated their life noumenon from each other, and are in the same place with each other. No matter who is killed by each other alone, nothing will happen.


    That is to say, ye shisan must kill both of us at the same time.


    In this way, even if we can''t kill him, there is still a thread of life.


    But if you obey the curse, you will live and die together!


    As long as ye shisan kills any one of us, the two will die at the same time!


    These are generally ancient couples, in order to pursue love freedom, to resist arranged marriage, to intimidate parents.


    How could she come up with such a stupid way in such an emergency?


    If you kill one person, no one will die, and no matter who you kill, two people will die together.


    Do you have to choose the stupidest one for such a simple multiple choice question?


    "Curse! What are you waiting for! Come on. " Dinglan urged loudly.


    The green awn on the ancient sword has become weaker and weaker, and it will disappear when you see it.


    The silver light on me also fades away. According to ye shisan''s attack frequency, I can hold on for half a minute at most!


    If we don''t think of another way, we will both die.


    I didn''t expect that after so many lives and deaths, the most dangerous moment, the most crazy enemy, would force me to a desperate situation with this most common and primitive attack way!"Come on!" Dinglan almost exhausted her strength and screamed.


    Since the plan she arranged is so detailed, it reveals ye shisan''s true colors. Maybe she has any plan to eliminate the enemy.


    It''s dead vertically and horizontally. Let''s spell it!


    At the thought of this, I also bit the fingertips and drew the other half of the charm with blood.


    Two incantations float out of the sky and approach the past at full speed.


    My God keeps the agreement, empties all the distractions in my mind, and tries to think only of dinglan''s appearance. When the double talismans are closed, I need to draw a mantra that two people share the same mind and only think about each other. If there is any distractions, they will be destroyed together!


    Originally, at this critical moment of life and death, Yin Xinyue, Wang xunher, fan fan fan, Chu Yi, Li Mazi and even the dead people might appear in my mind. I can''t think of Ding LAN who just knew each other for a long time.


    But just because we cooperated on the mirror to make the concentric charm, I still have half of her life in my body at this time.


    So under the effect of the charm, she is the only one in my mind!


    Bang! Two in line with one, together into a brilliant little circle.


    At the same time, the green awn on the ancient sword suddenly disappeared, and dinglan couldn''t hold on and lay on the ground.


    "Haha! Go ahead, fools. " Ye shisan bursts to drink, turns into a shadow, and rushes straight to Ding LAN.


    Stop it!


    I shouted and rushed forward. This guy''s speed is too fast and his figure is erratic. Although I hold the invisible needle in my hand, I dare not release it all the time. I''m afraid that I might hurt Ding LAN by mistake.


    Poof! As soon as I took two steps, I heard a muffled sound, and the shadow stopped.


    Ye shisan''s arm is deeply inserted into Ding Lan''s heart, and the whole child runs through the past.


    But it''s very strange that the green blood flowed along the arm.

 Chapter 1858

    "Well?" Ye shisan is a little surprised.


    But Ding LAN hugged Ye XIII tightly, and gave birth to a green leaf on the tip of her finger, which was growing crazily.


    "Ah? No, I''ve been cheated. " Yeshisan responded, raised his hand and split to dinglan''s head.


    Dinglan''s arm is still growing like a vine. She yells at me, "Jiulin, hurry up!"


    The voice Not Ding LAN, but Han Laoliu!


    PA! Ye shisan''s hand with a great deal of strength to cut down.


    Most of dinglan''s head broke into pieces, just like he said, like a watermelon, the floor was smashed into a big hole.


    Start downstairs and scream!


    I have no hesitation at this time. The invisible needle shakes its hands and comes out. Swish, it goes through the heart of Ye shisan!


    If there is no yin-yang skill, it should be fired by concealed weapon and sleeve arrow.


    Although ye shisan is strong in martial arts, he is still born in the body, which immediately spews out a mouthful of blood. Turning his head to look at me, he looked at Ding LAN, who had collapsed into a piece of green juice, and said with trembling lips: "no Immortal... "


    Poop and fall to the ground.


    Half human and half rattan Ding LAN, holding Ye XIII tightly, blood and green juice mixed together, especially under the light!


    I rushed to check ye shisan. The guy was out of breath. I was afraid that he would not die. I snapped his neck.


    At this time, another look at Ding LAN holding him, also changed shape, it was Han Laoliu.


    "Sixth!" I cried out, tears pouring out!


    "Wine, wine..." I suddenly heard a faint voice.


    The noise was not loud, but it gave me a fright.


    Again, he only had half of his head left, still slightly shaking, his lips one by one and big mouth sucking air, as if saying something.


    It''s all beaten up like this. Han Laoliu hasn''t died yet?


    "What''s the stupefaction? Not yet Give me a drink! " Seeing that I was indifferent, Han Laoliu held back for a long time, and then he saved up his strength and said.


    "Oh, yes!" I quickly found the bottle on him and poured it in.


    As soon as the wine enters, the green juice will no longer drip, and then a small hairy filament will be born.


    "I''ll tell you something. Would you like to move? Is it OK if you have an eye for price? Let''s take the sick man aside. His arm is still in my heart. It''s hard to support him! " Han Laoliu complained to me.


    "Oh, yes!" With tears in my eyes, I didn''t know whether I was crying or laughing. I quickly dragged ye shisan''s body out.


    At the moment, half of Han Laoliu''s head was broken, and his heart was cut through a big hole, and his heart was broken into pieces. Even if he is lying in the operation at this time, I''m afraid that he is surrounded by the world''s top doctors!


    But this guy can even ask for wine, and he has the strength and mind to blame me! It''s said that people are abnormal.


    You''re all like this. You''re still alive. What''s a pervert?


    I''m afraid there is no one more abnormal than you in the world!


    His broken brain shell and the hole in the heart gave birth to a thread of twigs and shoots, which continued to spread and grow.


    It''s like being woven by invisible hands, constantly circling and shuttling.


    See those green buds layer by layer continue to weave to make up the skeleton, and then produce muscle, and then cover the skin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another living Han Laoliu appeared in front of me!


    But his face was pale and his eyes were dim.


    "Open, open, get the wine!" Han Laoliu ordered.


    "I know why you always drink this time." I put a tear on my face and opened the door.


    At the door, the whole corridor was full of people.


    In front of the gate are the people of the tour group, and in front of them are the fat people who have sprinkled their drinks on the bus.


    They all stare and brush in front of the gate.


    "You are..." I was a little stunned.


    There were so many noises in the room just now, but they couldn''t hear a knock at the door. What are they blocking up here?


    The fat man didn''t answer me. He turned around and pushed his car across the dining Lane: "hurry up and send it to brother six."


    I saw that the car was full of wine!


    Ah! I see.


    Now, I finally understand! The whole tour group is his person, even the hotel has been contracted by him for a long time, and even the service personnel are his own.


    All of this early in his design, as if in addition to the dead leaf 13, the only one in the dark is me!


    I pushed the dining car to come in, opened a bottle of wine and poured it into Han Laoliu''s mouth. I asked angrily, "Laoliu, are you kidding me so much?"Han Laoliu finished a bottle of wine and looked better. He smiled at me and said: "this is not to do all the tricks! Besides, do you think ye shisan is so easy to cheat? Do you know how much time I have prepared and how much resources I have mobilized to design this bureau? Of course, if it wasn''t for you, all I''d prepared would be for nothing. "


    "Then you are very busy. You are both a writer, a director and even a guest actress. Now that the play has been finished, you can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Two more bottles of wine." Han Laoliu hit his lips.


    Other people drink according to the cup, this guy is talking about bottle blowing, and does more than ten bottles with no breath.


    A dozen bottles of wine went down, and Han Laoliu''s appearance improved a lot, so he told me.


    Since the undercover agents of Jiangbei Zhangjia in Longquan villa were killed, Han Laoliu felt something was wrong. Then, Hani was killed, and Han Laoliu realized that someone might be beating his attention, so he secretly hid and spy.


    Then, I heard a more surprising news: the forefinger was captured alive by Longquan Mountain Villa, and I didn''t use the super elder in the villa, just hired some ordinary people. It is said that the one who presided over the big deal was a new one.


    Ask again, and say his name is ye shisan. Sometimes, I will mention death occasionally.


    Han Laoliu started all the relationships and channels. After several months of investigation, he found only the clues of his childhood. Since he was nine years old, he had no idea about it.


    After discussing with junior one, he thought this guy had a problem. However, we can try to open a breakthrough from him.


    At the same time, they traced the clues of Caiyun girl all the way, and finally they also landed in South Korea.


    And so the project started!


    Han Laoliu first deliberately sent a false message to ye shisan, saying that there was a clue about the artifact that Dong Lao hid in South Korea. This guy wanted to eat it all by himself, so he must choose to come alone.

 Chapter 1859

    Although Longquan Mountain Villa is the strongest force in the Yin world and has great ambition, it has strict control over the people in the villa.


    Without the approval of the villa leader long Qingqiu, no one is allowed to step out of the country in case of any international trouble before the preparations are not enough and the Yin world is not completely unified.


    But it''s hard for ye shisan.


    Looking for youtou, he went to a travel agency. He thought that people would sneak in unconsciously, but his movements had been detected by the dark net of Han Laoliu.


    So, Han Laoliu used all kinds of methods to change the tourists with ye shisan''s group into his own.


    Except for the fat man, these people are all selected mass actors. It''s not easy to cheat ye shisan, but the only thing the masses know is that they can''t see the little boy. It''s not difficult.


    Then he pretended to make a movie and arranged it layer by layer on the way from the bus to the hotel.


    The little boy who appeared three times is actually a triplet in succession. The people standing on the sidewalk are naturally Korean mass actors. The man who looks like me is actually wearing a human skin mask made according to my appearance, which is to disturb ye shisan''s judgment.


    Han Laoliu pretends to be Ding LAN, who appeared in front of the guide. Ye shisan naturally noticed that for a long time.


    But Han Laoliu disguised as Ding Lan was the result of several deduction.


    First of all, in order to make sure that the only person I had contact with was ye shisan, I just told me half of the script, and I was afraid that I didn''t believe it, so I began to design it as early as in the coffee shop.


    Even the car I took when Han Laoliu and I were apart was his man - deliberately took a detour. So as to make time for Han Laoliu to arrive at the cafe ahead of time.


    Secondly, the reason why han Laoliu pretends to be Ding LAN is to pave the way for the concentric talisman.


    If I know that he is Han Laoliu, we will think of the same person once he is in harmony.


    No matter who ye shisan stabs, I will die in the end!


    But the Ding Lan that I think of doesn''t exist, so the harmony charm is just a false image. It has no power to live and die together, and it won''t affect me at all. Han Laoliu deliberately scattered the green mans and led ye shisan to stab him, so that he could join hands with me to kill him.


    Han Laoliu is immortal. Although ye shisan is tough, he can''t take his life.


    That is to say, in the whole layout, I was the first bait, and at last he regarded himself as cannon fodder.


    In this series of layouts, if I knew a little bit in advance, I could be seen by this guy.


    Then the plan is broken!


    As for the artifacts left in South Korea, they are the clues that Han Laoliu deliberately made up to lure ye shisan.


    He and the junior high school students have been tracking down for many years, but they have no whereabouts until now, only deliberately releasing the most likely place. What''s more, Dong Lao didn''t cause internal disputes for this thing any more. Besides himself, he didn''t even tell long Qingqiu.


    Han Laoliu became immortal after devouring the immortal wood. At the same time, he has two special skills, also known as immortal instinct.


    I''ve seen the first one for a long time.


    In devil''s Valley, he once grabbed a bear, cut off a bear''s ear, and let it guard the hole honestly. When we came out, we just rode it back. At that time, I was curious about this. Why can a bear understand him?


    Besides, Han Laoliu is a reckless person who hasn''t read much. How can he be familiar with so many languages? All I have seen are Russian, Korean and Japanese. Even if he lives in the Northeast all the year round, and is close to these countries, he can speak the words of these countries, but he is as proficient in the languages of other countries, which is not quite normal.


    In fact, this is one of his immortal instincts.


    As long as he kills anyone himself, he will master the language of this race or animal at the same time.


    Han Laoliu said jokingly: "think about it carefully, I don''t seem to understand panda language now."


    I''ve just seen the second instinct.


    He can change to anyone''s appearance at will, but only once a year. He realized it half a year ago. So far, he only used it once. The only "victim" is me.


    Just too nervous, until now I noticed that although Han Laoliu had changed back to his original appearance, he still wore dinglan''s professional dress. With his scarred black face, you can feel as sick as you want, and as sick as you want!


    When he said this, he reminded me seriously, "don''t tell little Bailong about it, or the goods will laugh at me all my life!"


    Of course, I can''t say that! After all, it''s not good for my reputation either.


    "Eh? Then how can you not be afraid of the first day to know. " I asked strangely, "is it that he won''t laugh at you, or that he has met Ding LAN?"


    Han Laoliu lay on the ground, looked up at the ceiling, and sighed quietly: "do you know? The idea to make me look like this is from him. He said that you are the first time to use the concentric charm after all. It''s not suitable for you to have anything with an old woman or an old man. So as not to leave you any shadow. ""Oh! After a long time, you two are playing with me together! When I see him in a few days, I have to ask him carefully. What''s that idea? " I said angrily.


    "In a few days." "Han Lao Six Dynasties a place Yang chin:" you now go to ask him, in the end how to think


    I looked in the direction he was pointing, and it was the little square mirror that hung above the dresser.


    I can''t even notice it without any instruction. If I look at it carefully, I can see the clue immediately.


    So this is also a perspective mirror!


    It''s just reverse, that is to say, it''s seen through by others.


    I took out the cinnabar and wiped it on the mirror. There was a figure on the mirror immediately, with an ancient sword on his back and a straight face. It seems that the corner of his mouth was twisted because of the smile. Who was it in the first year?


    So this guy has been hiding here.


    "Come out!"


    "Ha ha..." The first step from the mirror step out, showing a touch of light smile.


    "You just made a wonderful scene. Fortunately, it''s me who is hiding here. If little white dragon were, I would have been unable to help it." I can''t help laughing again at the serious new year''s day.


    I took a look at Han Laoliu and said, "you already know that, don''t you?"


    "Of course I do." Han Laoliu''s complexion has improved a lot. He leans on the sofa, grabs the wine bottle in one hand and pours two mouthfuls. At the same time, he says, "since you boarded the bus alone, junior one has been following you. Just now, he has been here. If we are in danger, he will kill us at any time. If it''s OK, then he can hide here and watch jokes... "

 Chapter 1860

    "Don''t you have something to do with little Bailong, it will take ten days to come back? I changed my career to be a screenwriter and director. " I asked with some indignation.


    On the first day of junior high school, he stopped laughing and explained: "we are going to Japan right now? We must not let Longquan Mountain Villa add such powerful foreign aid. We must get rid of him. In addition, this is revenge for several undercover agents in Zhangjia, Jiangbei! It''s only in a hurry that I can''t think of any good way. I''ve wronged you both. However, when you two see the little white dragon, you will know that you are nothing at all. He is still very afraid to see you. "


    "What? Can''t he pretend to be a little girl. " Han Laoliu is drinking wine, and he twists his big legs in black stockings intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu Yi glanced at Han Laoliu again and said, "it''s a little more disgusting than you. His role is homosexual now."


    Han Laoliu and I looked at each other and held out their thumbs at the same time: "nice job!"


    "I''m not finished." Junior one added: "next, your character is also gay, and is a pair with little white dragon."


    Han Laoliu celebrates the wine bottle he just raised. He stops suddenly and says, "what do you fix in the Taoist temple all day long? When did someone who used to be very cold become so unruly? Either the ladies or the gays. "


    "It''s all about getting into the casino service." "The first day of the first year," he said.


    "There are many ways to get into the casino! Let''s not talk about it. I''ll be the real actor, pretending to be the drug dealer leader and the big brother of the underworld. When will you come up with a homosexual drama Han Laoliu stared.


    "The casino has recently changed its rules, saying that each guest can only bring two bodyguards, but another female companion. Little white dragon doesn''t want to pretend to be a woman. My figure and appearance are not suitable for Jiulin. Besides, you have been wronged, and you can only make him sacrifice. " First time together.


    "Yes." Han Laoliu nodded, then shook his head vigorously: "no! Did I not suffer twice? "


    After a while, Han Laoliu recovered completely and asked me to take a suit of clothes from the outside and put them on. The three of us left the hotel and hurried to meet xiaobailong.


    It turns out that after leaving my antique shop that day, Chu Yi and Xiao Bailong didn''t go to tianjianmen and yiqingdaochang, but later they also came to Korea. As for tianjianmen and Yiqing Taoist priest, they have already been there for a long time.


    But I don''t know all this.


    The thief''s house in the manor was settled by junior one and little Bailong.


    Later, they divided into two ways, protecting me secretly on the first day of the lunar new year, and xiaobailong pretended to be Han Laoliu''s homosexual mistress and took over the gang.


    In terms of the management of the gangs, although xiaobailong is far inferior to Han Laoliu, he has his own unique method, and in a few days, he is obedient to the governance of the gangs.


    After seeing the little white dragon and waving back many of his men, the three of us couldn''t help but laugh at the unique shape of the little white dragon!


    Xiaobailong was white and clean, slim, and with white stockings, miniskirts, bunnies and high-heeled shoes, it was so small.


    Little white dragon put his feet on the tea table, holding the goblet full of red wine, and gently twisted his buttocks, showing a pair of eyes that are both proud and windy and coquettish looking at us obliquely.


    "Ah, I said little white dragon! If you have a good time, I''ll go back and make a special place for you. I''ll definitely make you a big star! " Han Laoliu joked.


    This guy was afraid that little white dragon would laugh at him, but now he laughs more happily than anyone else.


    After a while, Han Laoliu and I were laughing at each other, squatting on the ground and unable to straighten up.


    Even the serious first day of the first year is also in can''t help, blushing.


    "Have you laughed enough? If you don''t laugh enough, hurry up. " The little white dragon suddenly sat up straight, stroked his shawl and white hair back and said, "if you laugh then, you will regret that you can''t find out the address of the celestial society and save Caiyun!"


    As soon as he mentioned Caiyun, Han Laoliu and Chuichi became serious.


    Push open the wine cup and fruit plate on the table, put out a plan of the casino, and perform on the spot.


    In the next few days, four of us, smashed and robbed one after another, became the underworld wholeheartedly, and gathered a large number of young brothers with both hard and soft means.


    In front of outsiders, we have four distinct roles.


    Han Laoliu''s face is dark, with several long scars on it. He looks like a big brother. Besides, he is a real actor.


    Little white dragon is more and more passing through the wind Sao, no matter in form or shape, it is more and more confused. In the words of Han Laoliu, it is really more and more professional. But the laughter of several of us was less and less, until later, he put his arm around Han Laoliu and twisted it around, which was also used to it.


    I carry Han Laoliu''s ancient sword on my back, and Chuichi, wearing a stiff black suit, follow them closely and act as bodyguards.Our group of strange and ferocious shapes have appeared in various black market places one after another. At first, some people were not very eye-catching, but with several bloody and Fierce wars, they have gradually established their foothold in the black market of South Korea.


    This day, I finally got into the casino!


    The casino is built on an isolated island in the middle of Korea and Japan.


    Although it''s an underground casino, it''s never open to the outside world. Every new member must have the recommendation of at least five members before joining.


    However, this is only for ordinary members. They can only enter when they receive the invitation letter. If they want to participate at any time, they have to go through a verification period of up to half a year.


    What we need to strive for is the recommendation of five senior members, and we need at least five million dollars for the initial change of fund.


    Only with this qualification can we bring two bodyguards and a female companion in.


    Until now, all our efforts are to get this ticket!


    As soon as I entered the door, I thought this place was very unusual.


    Just the guards standing at the door are all first-class, and there is an unspeakable strange air around them.


    The casino is built in the basement of a luxury villa.


    It''s the basement, but it''s more spacious and bright than the lobby of many five-star hotels. There are all kinds of long tables and short cases in it. In front of the energetic Dutch officials, there are all kinds of gambling equipment and lines on the table. On both sides of the wall, two rows of young men in black, with their hands on their backs, stood in unison, their eyes burning.


    After all the guests have passed the security check like the enemy, the iron gate with a thickness of more than half a meter in the basement door slowly falls down.


    There was a loud bell in the casino, and it was officially open!

 Chapter 1861

    Han Laoliu put his arm around the small white dragon''s wriggling waist and sat on the sofa with a big stab. Chu Yi and I stood behind him with our hands on our backs.


    The bet on this table is very simple. It''s to guess the dice.


    There are the most people sitting here, but most of them are retail investors with one or two people. Only we look the most frightening.


    We opened three or four sets in a row, but we didn''t move.


    Han Laoliu was drinking wine with a big cigar in his mouth, pretending to be intimate and talking to little white dragon in a low voice.


    People around us see that we have not been betting, but also occupy the best position, are some angry, but we are scared of this momentum, do not dare to speak!


    At this time, a small man in a black suit came and bowed his head at Han Laoliu politely. Then he said something in his ear. It seems to be a warning to Han Laoliu. If you don''t bet, please don''t occupy the position.


    Han Laoliu disdained to spit out his face of smoke, and did not look at the table case. With a wave of his hand, he pushed all the chips over and put them on the big one.


    All the people around us were shocked. Our chips are five million dollars!


    He Guan opened the jar, five five six, big!


    Our chips doubled and became 10 million.


    Han Laoliu grabs a few chips at will and smashes them on the face of the little man in front of him. He swears in Korean and rolls away!


    The muscles on the little man''s face twitched a few times, but he didn''t say a word. He said something to Han Laoliu about wishing you a happy life and left.


    Everyone else put in a good bet. The female Dutch official asked Han Laoliu if he wanted to continue the full pressure.


    Han Laoliu scolded her rudely and slapped the table hard.


    The color son opened again, six six six five, big!


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd, and many people''s eyes were towards here.


    The Dutch official pushed the winning chips over and asked again.


    Han Laoliu drank up the wine and was thrown on the ground with a slap and shouted something.


    The crowd exploded with a crash.


    Although I didn''t understand it, I also knew what Han Laoliu said: "even pressing 50 big!"


    What ''s the concept of fifty chips in front of us for twenty million dollars?


    No matter which big country in the world today, I''m afraid it won''t come out for a while!


    The female lotus official''s face changed, and she opened it.


    Four five six, big! There was a shout from the crowd.


    Not only our table, but also the guests of other tables are attracted. The more people around the table, the more people around.


    The lotus official''s hand trembled and his face turned white.


    He bowed to Han Laoliu and went down.


    In exchange, a middle-aged man with a big black mark on his left face bowed his head to Han Laoliu, first handed a whole box of chips to us, and then shook the dice.


    This guy''s action is very fast, but it''s very fierce. It seems that there are several big iron balls in the color pot, which make a loud and deafening sound when he shakes them!


    When!


    The color can hit the table.


    He reached out to the crowd and made a gesture to ask for a bet.


    Although there were many people around the table, most of them came to see the bustle. Even the people who were pressing the bustle stopped. Only a few people who were waiting for a bargain glanced at Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu clapped the table and stood up, craned his neck, and said something to the official. It seems that he is scolding: "are you fucking deaf? Didn''t I say that I''d like to press 50 big ones? "


    This momentum is particularly amazing, full of a taste of deliberate provocation.


    I noticed that the eyes of the two rows of young men in black standing by the wall were all focused, but then I looked at the little man who first came to us.


    The little man stood in front of the crowd, his back and hands fixed on it.


    A lot of people who are busy and cheap are throwing their chips on the market, but the amount is not much, the most is 10000 dollars.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and slowly opened the color pot.


    Four four six, big!


    There was a shout in the crowd, and it was boiling.


    Han Laoliu grabbed several chips one after another and threw them out like a fairy.


    Two big eyes are still staring at the man, shouting for him to continue to open!


    The man turned around and didn''t know who he looked at. He seemed to be hesitant. He was afraid of another big one.


    In fact, no matter how many times he drives, he must still be big.


    Even if he shakes the dice, every point must be up!


    My feet and my feet are treading on the wangwager, and xiaobailong''s hands are holding the juyun charm. Han Laoliu pretends to pat the table and seal the air field around the Dutch official. Do you want to open a leopard to turn around? At least not tonight.At the sight of the Dutch official man, he hesitated a little. Many people around him drank the lottery. Some people who liked to join the party also shouted with him.


    All of a sudden, the boisterous shouting fell down. The group of people in black standing by the wall lowered their heads at the same time, and even the little man who looked like a manager stood respectfully.


    Come out of the casino.


    Walking in front of us is a beautiful girl with a goose face, and in the middle of the back is a little old man with grey hair.


    This old man looks about 60 years old. He''s thin and dry. He doesn''t have much flesh all over his body. But those eyes are bright and bright. His walking posture is also very imposing. From this walking posture, we can see that the old man''s skills are not so deep!


    Behind him are two giant men two meters away. They have a bun on the back of their heads. They look stupid and stupid.


    The old man came across to us and bowed to us. It wasn''t until then that all the insiders of the casino raised their heads.


    The thin old man reached out to the middle-aged Dutch official, who took out two more boxes of chips and poured them on our pile of chips.


    The high chips piled up half a table, just like a hill!


    The old man respectfully said something to Han Laoliu, and bowed again.


    Han Laoliu shook his head and stretched out his hands to draw a four, an eight!


    It seems that the old man doesn''t want to gamble and wants us to go, but Han Laoliu stubbornly says, that''s not good. We have to press 48 more!


    The old man stared at a pair of bright little eyes, looked at Han Laoliu quietly for a while, glanced at several of us again, and said something in a deep voice.


    Han Laoliu stretched his neck and nodded, still drawing forty-eight, as if to say: "yes, forty-eight times! Not one less time. "


    What did the old man ask in a short voice.


    Han Lao Liu grabs the edge of the table with both hands and lifts it up.


    The old man put one hand on the table, and the table was immediately pressed, one side high and the other side low, and the chips fell all over the table.


    The people in black all around came around. The little man stared at us directly with two cold lights flashing. The two giant men also stepped forward.


    A fierce battle is imminent!

 Chapter 1862

    Thin old man said something in a low voice, and all the people around stopped.


    He stared at Han Laoliu and clapped his hands gently.


    PA! As soon as he clapped his hand, I attached the foot of the charm, and I could not help shaking up. The little white dragon''s hand also slightly shook.


    The air outside the old man also produced several ripples.


    This old man is not easy!


    Unexpectedly, I saw through the three doorways we set at a glance, and then I clicked them out.


    Then he stopped, pointed to the chips, and pointed to the gate.


    That means, today when nothing has happened, you take the money to go.


    If it''s a normal person, it''s natural to accept it.


    Cheating in gambling is found, but it''s not hard for you. It''s a good thing that you can''t even dream of leaving with the money you''ve cheated.


    But we are not the same. We are here to find something!


    Han Laoliu took a heavy SIP with his cigar in his hand, then threw it at the old man face to face!


    Whoosh!


    The old man didn''t move, but the little man who had been standing in the distance suddenly reached out and flew out a quick knife seven or eight meters away.


    With a click, the cigar was cut in two neatly!


    The thin old man''s face showed some anger, but he still bowed to us politely and signaled us to go.


    This old man, how can I pretend to be a mother!


    Little white dragon raised his hand and threw out his glass.


    The old man still didn''t move. The girl with a goose face standing beside him pulled an umbrella out of his back, unfolded face to face and whirled rapidly.


    All the drinks stopped her from going out. The girl''s umbrella handle turned and pulled out half of it, which turned out to be a thin sword.


    The old man couldn''t help it any more, and waved out.


    All the Dutch officials at the gambling table nodded and bowed at the same time. They doubled all the chips on the table.


    The big iron gate in the basement rises slowly, and the guests step back one after another. It seems that this is about to clear the ground!


    There are still some people who want to see the fun, but they are persuaded by the casino staff to send them out. In a twinkling of an eye, there was not a single guest in Nuo''s big casino except for four of us.


    Gaga! The big iron door closed again.


    It was surrounded by people.


    "Go to your grandma''s! I''ve had enough. I''ll die. " The little white dragon shouted and scolded, and rushed straight to the old man like a sharp sword.


    Surrounded by people in black, they rushed in.


    "Do it!" Han Laoliu burst out and broke the gambling table with one kick. He took out the ancient sword from my back and attacked the old man with the little white dragon on both sides.


    Just now you have seen that this old man is not easy to deal with. Besides, at this time, who can tell you what a fair fight is? Kill one first.


    Boom! As I turned back, I raised my hand and threw out several spells.


    Five or six people in black were suddenly blown down. The rest of them were cut through their throats in a sword light of the first day of the lunar new year before they woke up.


    When! The little white dragon who rushed to the thin old man was greeted by the girl with the umbrella.


    Dangdang!


    Han Laoliu is caught in the middle by two giant men, one on the left and one on the right.


    These two guys have long black wristbands on their little arms. They knock on the ancient sword and make a loud noise. The fire is everywhere!


    The old man didn''t move his hands on his back. The little middle-aged man pinched his lower lip with one hand and let out a roar.


    With the howling, Hula footsteps sound fast, dozens of Japanese wearing black clothes and holding samurai swords rushed out of the back door of the casino.


    The steps of these guys are steady, orderly and uniform. Their eyes are like electricity and their feet are like wind. At first sight, they are the real warriors who have been honed for a long time!


    Judging from their posture and clothes with knives, it must be the little devil!


    We are here to save Caiyun this time. Tianzhao Shenhui is the culprit. Naturally, we don''t need to be polite to them.


    Xiaobailong is right. We are here to save people and kill people.


    "Sacred wind!"


    Seven or eight meters away from us, these warriors suddenly drink high at the same time, accelerate suddenly, run three or four steps, jump up at the same time, and chop in the air.


    Many samurai swords shine together, setting off the intimidating lights on the top of the wall!


    "Dying!" At the beginning of the year, a long sword came out of its sheath, and a bright blue light flew out.


    Dangdangdang


    The continuous number of crisp sound, sound into a piece.


    All the warriors in the front row fell down, and their throats were cut! Even the shining sabre in his hand is only half.


    If these are ordinary martial artists, or if they are unorganized in the shape of loose sand, they can be killed by sweeping the past with the sword of the first day.But this is samurai sword array!


    The blade of one person and two people may not be much, but once the formation of the blade array, there will be a wave of sword Qi, which will naturally disperse and offset the power of some swords. So, this sword went down, just killed the row of people in the front. As like as two peas in the front row,


    was cut off. The knife array in the rear was not disturbed at all, but still tramped on the same pace, speeding up, jumping, and chopping and cutting.


    "Broken!" I followed, throwing a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded, a roar started, especially shrouded in the underground space, bouncing on the wall, reverberating constantly, shaking the ears.


    Although the power of the thunderclap is less than one tenth of that of the white crane Taoist priest, it is enough to deal with these warriors!


    Thunder rang, and dozens of warriors within the range of the bombardment all broke their hands and legs and fell to the ground.


    Under the blood, the pungent smell of blood came.


    "Abandon the pen and throw in the army!" Han Laoliu suddenly shouted loudly!


    This is the tactical signal of the famous movement!


    It''s the same as the last time we worked together in devil''s Valley to deal with the worship of Golden Snake old.


    After these days of running in, I am also very familiar with these signals.


    The meaning of this sentence is to change the opponent.


    But it''s not the same as the simple exchange of positions, but to find the most favorable opponent for their own attack - it''s very difficult for themselves, but it''s very easy for others to change the opponent to the partner!


    For example, xiaobailong is good at ice and snow magic, and the first day of junior high school is close combat swordsmanship.


    But now the little white dragon was caught by the beautiful girl with the umbrella, and could not exert its original power at all.


    The first day of the new year is now facing a sword array composed of many warriors. Under the mutual counteraction of the sword''s strength, the sword''s power is different from that of the past, which is naturally very unfavorable. Must adjust tactics and opponents at any time, this can save time and effort, in the shortest time to solve the opponent!

 Chapter 1863

    Han Laoliu is in the position of team commander most of the time, just like the general who led the army in ancient times to do battle, he can find the tactical problems at any time and make the most appropriate adjustments.


    When he found out that we all seemed to have chosen the wrong opponent, he shouted loudly.


    With this cry of his voice, all the people were alert.


    Shua Shua a few times, move line transpose, each changed opponent!


    On the first day of the new year, a beautiful girl with an umbrella stood in front of the sword array.


    Han Laoliu hides behind the little white dragon and guards his dead corner.


    I jumped and blocked the way that the two great men were chasing Han Laoliu.


    "Thunderobot!" At the beginning of the year, the blue light on the eight side Han sword flickered, shining brightly, slashed fiercely and swept towards the girl.


    The girl hurried to hold the umbrella against it.


    Clang! Two weapons hit at one place, flashing a Mars.


    The girl stepped back a few steps, her face flushed.


    Although the young girl is young, her Kung Fu is superb! Although it is far inferior to the first day of junior high school, it can not win in a short time.


    "Thunderobot!" The first sword as like as two peas, and the same style of action just chop down.


    that girl, as like as two peas, can not understand Chinese, but this two successive tones of pronunciation, movements are all the same, and immediately changed their tricks, trying to sneak attack on the first day in the avoidance.


    Unexpectedly, the first day of the new year was a fake move!


    The thunder god chopped in her mouth, and blue light appeared on the eight side Han sword. She was chopping towards her shoulder and neck, but when the girl was carrying her umbrella to meet her, she kicked her foot.


    Bang! With a strong stomach, the girl took seven or eight steps back.


    If she wants to be a stream of people, she will be free from surgery and medicine, which will solve the problem!


    "Thunderobot!" The first two steps of the first step, followed up, and then cut with sword.


    This time, people are not cheated. They take back their umbrella and try to avoid it.


    But the first time this time is really thunder light cut!


    Click! A sword light, split down, straight to the girl''s neck, she wanted to avoid it too late!


    PA!


    Just at this time, the thin old man rushed up from any direction, and his palms were closed. He even clamped the eight side Han sword of the first day tightly.


    On the first day of the first year, I took two, but I didn''t!


    "Invisible needle!" The beginning of a hand to explore arms, a sudden throw out.


    As soon as the old man''s figure shook, he quickly released his hands, made a strange mark with ten fingers and one mistake, and made a black mist around him to wrap himself up.


    But where does he know that there are invisible needles on the first day of the new year? This is to remind me to help.


    I''ll shoot someone else if he''s plotting! As like as two peas, I am blocking the two giant men at the moment. My purpose is very clear. These two guys are very good at close combat when they look at the shape, and they are almost the same. Maybe they are brothers or twins. The cooperation between them is very tacit. I rush forward and I can''t take any advantage. Now I''ll drag them around two and I''ll have a chance to go around and get a chance to do so. What''s more, the two guys are good at it. Fight, run without a chance; besides, it''s useful to keep both of them.


    I was taking two people around and observing the situation of several others. At this time, when I heard the first call of invisible needle, I took out my hand and threw it directly at the umbrella girl!


    Standing aside, the little man saw me throw out a cold light and run straight to the girl. Then he leaped and threw out a sharp knife.


    The sharp sharp knife makes the invisible needle deviate from the track.


    However, the sword of the first day of the first year also flew over, and it came from behind him.


    Carrying the blue light of Daodao Road, I started to shout the cold wind!


    Man and sword in one!


    At this time, the little man''s moves are old, and it''s impossible to change them again.


    He probably didn''t think of it at all. On the first day of the new year, he called invisible needle, but the needle was in my hand. On the first day, he pointed to the thin old man, but I shot at the girl with umbrella. When he went to save the girl, the flying sword of the first day of the new year just came out, and he took an unusual way, and directly used the sword to kill and recruit people.


    The sword was tied firmly, with back in and front chest out. The huge inertia took him running seven or eight steps, and then he was nailed to the wall with a click.


    Poof!


    Until then, his that one mouthful of blood just gushed out, head one crooked, did not have the anger!


    This blood is not hurt, or gas!


    When the thin old man and the girl with the sword saw each other, they couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    But the scream was drowned by the screams of many warriors.


    Small white dragon holds two white crystal balls in his hand. With him as the center, within five meters, there is a fierce snowstorm. And that range is getting bigger and stronger!


    Those warriors who rush to the front don''t mention attacking. They can''t even stand stably. They can''t even open their eyes. They can''t hear anything in the roaring wind. They can''t see anything. Their figures are rigid and their hilts are cold.In the middle of the snowstorm, a root of ivy was born!


    Wrap it around your ankles and pull people around.


    Around his wrist, he swung his knife to the Japanese samurai around him.


    I''m entangled in my neck. Haha, I''ll try my best!


    They don''t know where they were born or what kind of track they follow. They suddenly appear and disappear.


    Maybe they would never have thought of the relationship between Blizzard and green ivy?


    In front of this strange and helpless combination, dozens of Japanese samurai screamed one after another, only five or six people were still standing in the snow.


    They finally got some experience!


    Five or six people formed a circle, holding a knife to guard against the vine.


    All of a sudden, the snowstorm stopped, as if all this was a nightmare, there was no such thing.


    "Nine Lin, blow one up!" The little white dragon put away the snow and shouted.


    "OK!" As soon as I raised my hand, a thunderclap came down from the sky, just in the middle of several people.


    Boom! With a bang, their safest defense exploded from the middle.


    A piece of debris splashed all over the sky. Maybe they didn''t understand until they died. What was it that killed them?


    Wind and snow? Ivy? It''s still that big bang.


    There was no Japanese samurai left. The ground was full of corpses and knives. The little man was nailed to the wall.


    Only the thin old man, the girl with the iron umbrella, and the four giant men.


    The situation in the whole casino immediately reversed!


    I asked two little ghosts to run on my back and lead the two giant men around. All the gambling tables in the room were smashed by them. Even the walls were smashed into several big pits.


    These two guys seem to be stupid, but they are very smart to run. From their footwork around the corner of the table and sundries, we can see that they should be sumo wrestlers or wrestlers. Just don''t want them to catch them, then they''re basically useless.


    But the thin old man and the girl with the umbrella are all staring at the first day of junior high school. They may have seen him kill the little man.


    "I think Jiulin may be faster."


    "Two bottles of wine!"


    "Bet!"


    Little white dragon and Han Laoliu are sitting in the corner side by side, watching the same as the first day of junior high school and I are dealing with two enemies respectively, and they even make a bet!

 Chapter 1864

    The two men who chased me were still not able to catch up for a long time. They were tired and panting, and saw sweat on their forehead and sideburns.


    Originally, I was carried by the kid, and I didn''t feel very tired. But when I looked at the little white dragon Han Laoliu, I couldn''t get out of the rage.


    Do you think it''s fun?


    Even if you two work together to deal with a group of warriors and miscellaneous soldiers, you won''t come here to help if you won early, and you''ll take that bet!


    What''s the matter? These days, you two have done real and fake plays?


    I thought, leading the two giants to run in the direction of both of them.


    "Nine Lin seems to want to make bad!" Little white dragon first found something wrong.


    Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and said, "anyway, if you give up, you will lose."


    I ran to the two men and threw out a invisible sign drawn according to the Yin Fu Jing.


    When the two giant Hamiltons were lost, they chased after each other for a long time. Seeing that they were about to catch up with each other, they suddenly disappeared.


    The two guys were stunned. They looked at each other and rushed towards the little white dragon.


    Whatever it is, catch it first!


    Xiaobailong shakes the crystal ball in his hand and turns his head to warn Han Laoliu: "but you say that whoever gives the shot will lose." With that, turn around and run.


    Han Laoliu burps and turns to run.


    The two giants were confused for a while, and they chased each other separately.


    At this time, I use the invisibility talisman. At present, no one comes to me to fight. It''s relatively the most relaxed. I turn my head and look for the first time.


    The thin old man and the umbrella girl have pushed Chu Yi to the corner.


    The thin old man kept changing the knots on his hands. The black fog was like a snake or a tiger, which went straight to the first kill.


    The girl with the umbrella is biting her teeth tightly. The beautiful goose egg face is full of stains. An umbrella is like an umbrella. I wish I could split the first day into two parts right away.


    Although it seems that new year''s Day is full of danger, there may be life danger at any time.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the first day of junior high school is not fighting, but stealing.


    His sword way is a girl''s umbrella move, and his footwork and body shape are imitating that thin old man and his smoke.


    The smoke beast that thin old man illusions with smoke is different from that of Jiang Da Yu brothers.


    Although they all gather smoke and become beasts, it is obvious that there is no Yin Qi in the smoke released by this man.


    and those animals as like as two peas do not fade away over time, no matter what they are, they are just like those just gathered.


    It looks like it''s much better than river fish''s smoke eater, but it''s a little afraid of the light.


    Especially when the blue light on the long sword of the first day of the new year flickers, the smoke beast will escape uncontrollably.


    Moreover, it seems that the old man''s seal is not controlling the attack of the smoke beast, but continuing their existence.


    That is to say, the thin old man is only responsible for summoning these smoke beasts out. As for when to attack and which angle to attack, the smoke beasts make their own judgment.


    That is to say, the skinny old man is a beast raiser, and these smoke beasts have all produced intelligence.


    This is very interesting!


    Although the sword move of the girl with the umbrella is very wonderful, it''s obvious that she''s not enough in practice. She''s not good at both strength and dismantling moves.


    However, if you are familiar with this set of moves, it is very powerful!


    I vaguely feel that this move seems to be familiar, but I think about it for a long time, but I can''t remember who used it.


    Just at this time, the old man suddenly cried out. Between his fingers, a plume of black smoke went directly into the nose of the umbrella girl.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly turned red!


    The iron umbrella on the hand is dancing faster and faster, more and more urgent, which is more than several times sharper than before.


    Dangdangdang!


    Continuously bumped on the long sword of the first year of junior high school, smashed out a brilliant spark.


    As the thin old man continued to condense the black fog, and continuously penetrated into the girl''s nostrils, the girl''s forehead, as well as the temples on both sides, all produced a strange dark rune.


    "Ah! Drink! " The young girl not only has a sharp sword move, but also has a lot of strength. She even retreats the first force.


    No, the old man is using magic!


    There was blood in the girl''s eyes and a pair of tusks in her mouth.


    "I didn''t have the heart to learn so many tricks from you, but now that you have lost your mind, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go." Suddenly, the first cold opening, a sword.


    Click!


    He took up his sword and fell down. He hit the girl''s neck.


    Head rolled to the ground, turned over several children in succession, that a beautiful, slightly scary little face stopped in front of me. Blood was gurgling under her neck, and the expression on her face was still vivid. She was still bulging her eyes, biting her lips tightly, showing two white teeth, and keeping the last look before her death.It''s naive and pitiful, it''s scary and cute.


    No matter how beautiful a person is, he is also a dead bone after death. What''s more, later on, the girl will slowly rot, which is probably the last "face" she left in the world.


    The thin old man saw that the young girl was cut off the head, immediately heartache incomparably loud drink scold, accelerated the movement on the hand.


    All of a sudden, the guy broke his thumb, knelt on one leg, and smashed his hand to the ground.


    With his palm as the center, a blood red Rune spread around, forming a spider web shape about five or six meters in size!


    Boom! As soon as the pattern was formed, a black smoke rose from the old man''s feet.


    The guy also changed his appearance. Two tusks protruded three inches outside his lips. A single pointed horn grew in the middle of his head. Two bloody red wings were born behind him.


    This is Red winged ghost!


    Red winged ghost is one of the hundreds of ghosts in Japan. According to the Japanese legend, this kind of ghost is specialized in killing children and only eats the heart and liver.


    The old man can even summon ghosts.


    "Ah!" The evil spirit flapped his wings, opened his tusks, waved his claws, and went straight to Chuichi.


    "Red winged ghost?" At the first moment, he recognized it, and then he said: "well, I''ll show you how Japanese thunderobot subdued Japanese evil spirits! So that you may die and be convinced. "

 Chapter 1865

    As soon as the beginning said, he raised his two fingers across the edge of the sword and shouted loudly, "I''d like to invite thunderobot to set up a flower path of snow!"


    Because the octahedral Han sword was tempered twice last time and integrated into the spirit of Japanese Thunder God lihuadaoxue, it has the attribute of thunder and lightning.


    Boom, boom!


    In the flat ground, there was a loud thunder, which echoed on the four walls.


    Red winged ghost was startled by thunder, stared at a pair of bloody eyes to see the first day of the lunar new year, and then found that there was nothing special except the muffled sound, which made him jump forward boldly.


    "Ray." At the beginning, he raised his sword in one hand and shouted loudly.


    Click!


    Click, click, click


    There are thunder lights shining all around, hovering on the edge of the sword.


    In the first day of the new year, the arm that was born again in devil''s valley was also illuminated with golden runes.


    He was surrounded by golden charms, which twinkled and twinkled.


    At this moment, it''s really the thunderobot who comes down to earth and punishes people in general.


    The red winged ghost had just come near. When he saw the scene, he was shocked. He was shocked by the powerful pressure and shivered all over.


    "Thunderobot! Broken. "


    On the eight side Han sword, thousands of thunder lights suddenly converged into a little, turning into a dazzling blue light pouring down.


    The red winged ghost is half looking up at his head, staring at the thunder light stupidly. He is afraid of his body and mind! At the moment when Lei Guang was about to fall on the top of his head, he finally couldn''t resist the pressure and knelt down.


    Click!


    The thunder is falling on my head.


    The place where the little old man had just stood raised a black smoke, and the air was filled with a pungent burning smell.


    The smoke and dust are all gone, and there is a big pit several meters around on the ground.


    I came closer to see that the thin old man had been bombed back to the prototype, his clothes were ragged, his hair was up, and he lay motionless on the ground.


    It''s the so-called Jinglei town fierce ghost. It not only killed the little old man''s red winged fierce ghost, but also ruined his cultivation. At this time, he was just an ordinary person.


    This thunderbolt seems to be extremely fierce. In fact, it''s the living mouth left by junior one in order to find clues.


    Otherwise, the power of the thunderbolt''s chop is far from that. Another two red winged ghosts will also be blown to dust!


    Seeing that the battle here is over, Han Laoliu and xiaobailong step forward together with Kuteng to lock the two sumo giants.


    Poof!


    The little white dragon shakes his hand, and the cold water with ice ballast splashes down his head.


    The thin old man woke up with a shiver, stared at a pair of dim little eyes, and looked up in horror.


    Han Laoliu, speaking a pair of proficient Japanese, shouted and asked what he was doing. On the first day of the new year, he also cooperated and raised the eight side Han sword flashing with thunder.


    The thin old man couldn''t bear to be frightened, and he said it off and on.


    As soon as I saw that this guy finally confessed, I put away the charm in my hand - it seems that there is no need to torture his soul.


    The purpose of our trip into the casino is to find out the clues about the celestial light.


    Judging from the situation just now, this thin old man must be the leader of this stronghold, so he has to stay alive.


    After Han Laoliu asked something more, he winked at junior one.


    In the beginning, a sword light was thrown down, and the guy suddenly turned into a ground of meat.


    Several of us quickly put on the samurai''s clothes, untied the two sumo wrestlers, secretly controlled them with spells, and then opened the iron door and walked out.


    Outside the casino, people were crowded around. The waiter of the Dutch official hid far away. Many bodyguards with guns were staring at the door and waiting for him!


    As soon as the flashlight hit us, Han Laoliu, who had changed his appearance, shouted at us in Korean.


    The group of thugs agreed in succession and scattered.


    We took two sumo wrestlers straight to the island, boarded a speedboat, straight to Japan.


    Not far away, the little white dragon cut off their heads and threw them into the sea.


    "How is it? I feel something. " Asked junior one.


    "That old man doesn''t know much." As he was driving the boat, Han Laoliu poured a mouthful of wine and said: "maybe he didn''t have a high position in the Tianzhao Shenhui. He knew very little about Caiyun, but he recruited the secret stronghold of the Tianzhao Shenhui. It seems that we can only go there for further investigation. "


    "According to him, a few days ago, Tianzhao Shenhui had a big fight with the Chinese Yin merchants and suffered a lot! In order to prevent being raided by chance, the present-day Mu adults of the Shenhui have recalled all the Three Dharma protection elders to the headquarters. "


    "What are the Three Dharma protecting elders capable of?" Asked the little white dragon.


    "I don''t know. With this guy''s status, it seems unlikely to know. Anyway, there''s going to be a tough fight, eh? What are you doing in your clothes? " Han Laoliu looks over his head at little white dragon."This Samurai uniform is too ugly. I feel uncomfortable wearing it. Besides..."


    "Another fart!" Han Laoliu glared at him and said: "now it''s getting closer to Japan. The patrol boat of the little devil on this route is very good. If it doesn''t touch well, if it does..."


    "Here we are!" The first day of the first year suddenly interrupted him, shaking the compass in his hand, and pointing straight ahead.


    Han Laoliu said with a coagulated face: "if you can avoid it, you will avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, you will destroy them!" Then he turned off the lights.


    I saw a beam of light running far away on the Black Sea ahead.


    More recently, we can see that it is a small patrol speedboat with a sun flag, pushing away a snow white spray and rushing towards us.


    Then, there was a lot of noisy Japanese in our ship''s communication device - I don''t need to think about it, it must be claimed that this is the Japanese territorial sea, please return it immediately and so on.


    Han Lao Liu grabbed the communicator and politely replied, but the speed of the motor didn''t decrease at all, and rushed to the opposite patrol boat.


    Put down the communicator, he turned to us and said, "hurry up! It''s only 30 seconds. They can''t be alerted. "


    The patrol boat is opposite to our boat. It''s only a hundred and ten meters away.


    Several bright searchlights on the patrol boat swept over us.


    Under the dazzling light, a group of fully armed soldiers stood on the deck, with a black cannon on the bow.


    However, it may be that our Samurai uniform and Han Laoliu''s proficient Japanese make them have some illusions. I really think we are the native people who have lost the route and just want to go on board for inspection. So not only are there no signs of movement of the barrel, but even the soldiers are not on alert.


    "I''m in charge of the cockpit. You go and kill the others!" The little white dragon pinched out the crystal ball and whispered.


    I nodded with Chuichi and squeezed our weapons secretly.


    "Ready!" Han Laoliu lowered his speed and was obedient. He slowly approached the patrol boat.


    The group of soldiers also approached our side of the deck, armed with guns and climbing down the rope ladder, preparing to board for inspection.


    "Do it!" Han Laoliu murmured.

 Chapter 1866

    As soon as he spoke, a withered vine appeared on the necks of the soldiers carrying guns, and they drew in tightly.


    Those people didn''t even wait to shout out, they were directly dragged off the deck and fell into the sea!


    At the same time, a white light flew out, carrying the white cold air, straight to the cockpit.


    Chu Yi and I jumped out of the speedboat, each armed, and killed two Japanese soldiers closest to us like cutting melons and vegetables, and rushed straight to the patrol boat.


    That group of soldiers who had not been on guard suddenly froze. They just wanted to fight back, but they were entangled by the Kuteng of Han Laoliu.


    Taking advantage of this gap, I and Chu Yi had already jumped onto the deck, and the swords were flying wildly. In an instant, the soldiers were separated and planted in the sea.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang in the cockpit. The shattered glass, the deformed doors and windows, were frozen into the remains of ice. They scattered all at once and fell into the sea.


    There are also a dozen Japanese Maritime Self Defense men on this small boat. Under our sudden massacre, the whole army was annihilated in an instant!


    "Go!" Han Laoliu shouted and started the motor next to the patrol boat.


    I jumped with Chu Yi one after another, and then little white dragon jumped out of the stern.


    "What are you in a hurry? I was just about to blow it up. " Little white Dragon said with some dissatisfaction.


    "There are dozens of patrol boats arranged in this area. What''s the use of bombing one? Besides, although they didn''t have time to send out the alarm, it won''t be long before other patrol boats will come to track down, let it float along the current, and help us shift our eyes. When they catch up, they are almost near the four northern islands controlled by Russia. That''s a confused account! "


    "What little devil is most afraid of is Russia. At that time, he had to break his front teeth and swallow them in his stomach. That''s so good." Han Laoliu said confidently as he drank.


    "You have a deep routine!" Little white dragon praised a, immediately thought to say: "Ai I say, this son did not do less before?"


    Han Laoliu grinned and didn''t answer, then unscrewed a bottle of wine.


    The straight-line distance between Japan and South Korea is no more than 50 kilometers. South Korea is very familiar with the routes in this area. A few hours later, we abandoned our boats and climbed up the coast.


    Later, he went around the residential area alone, brought back a large bag of dry clothes and stole a car.


    "According to the old guy''s confession, Tianzhao Shenhui has long been disguised as a large-scale business group, which is in the business circle in the prosperous area. Now all three of their dharmas are there. We can''t kill them recklessly any more! We have to think of a safe way. " Han Laoliu said as he drove.


    "Caiyun has been arrested for so long, it should not have been in the headquarters for a long time, right? Their purpose is not to use her to open the tomb of the heavenly light. " Little white dragon doubts.


    "Indeed." At the beginning, he nodded: "but now the problem is that no one knows the specific location of the ancient tomb. I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole Tianzhao Shenhui who know the details, so they can only search for the line first. Nine Lin, in recent years, you have not solved rare cases. Is there any good way? "


    I thought for a moment and said, "if so, we can only start from those three big Dharma protectors. They are unknown to others. They must know."


    "It makes sense!" Little white dragon turned back from the copilot''s seat: "but how do you do it? We don''t even know who these three are now. "


    "Since they have such a high position in the Tianzhao shrine, and they have just returned to the headquarters, even if they pay more attention, they will definitely show some differences. I am more surprised than to find out the true identities of these three people. " I said.


    "What is it?" Little white dragon asked a little puzzled.


    "Tianzhao Shenhui is different from Longquan villa. They are secret organizations approved by the emperor of Japan. If there is any disaster, I''m afraid the whole Japan will help. Moreover, their headquarters is in the bustling business district of Tokyo. Even if Longquan villa is killed, I''m afraid it won''t get any benefits. So, either the old man in the casino didn''t know, only knew that the Three Dharma protectors had returned to the headquarters, but didn''t know the specific reason, or the news was inaccurate. "


    "What''s more, Miss Caiyun has been arrested for such a long time. She should have been taken to the ancient tomb! Opening the Shenmu is the ultimate goal of Tianzhao Shenhui. For such an important thing, the Three Dharma protectors must be present. But at this time, they returned to the headquarters together, obviously something was wrong - if they were afraid of the Revenge of Longquan Mountain Villa, it would not be right. "


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities. The first is that when they open the Shenmu, they encounter some unexpected difficulties, which they can''t handle with their skills and experience at all, so they come back to discuss countermeasures. Another possibility is that the divine tomb has been opened, and they have obtained the Tianzhao treasure. This time they come back to report to the leader. If so, Caiyun girl is afraid that she has... " I want to stop talking.


    "Must be the first!" The first day of the first year said: "eight of us have eaten Tongxin pill. If anyone is not in the world, we will have an induction. But up to now, although the induction is very weak, we can still feel it. That is to say, at least Caiyun is still OK, just weak. And I''m too far away to know where I came from. ""That''s clear." I nodded my head and said: "the purpose of these three Dharma protectors to turn their headquarters is to discuss the countermeasures and continue to open the Shenmu. The so-called prevention of revenge in Longquan villa is just a smoke bomb. Then we will start with tracking down the real identities of these three people, and then follow them to find the location of the Shenmu. "


    "It makes sense!" Little white dragon gave me a thumbs up, and then asked with some doubts: "but these three guys are so noble. They don''t have to run to that business center every day to go to work on time, do they? What''s more, they''ve been back for so long. Maybe they''ve worked out the plan and gone back? Then are we not waiting for nothing? "


    Han Laoliu looked at him and said, "ha ha, the next thing is up to you."


    Little white dragon pointed at his nose vaguely: "what do you think of me?"


    Chu explained: "since they are disguised as large-scale business groups, there must be some senior managers who are ordinary people in addition to the backbone of Tianzhao Shenhui. How to quickly distinguish these guys who are proficient in Yin and Yang from ordinary people is not your best? Then, we can further screen the target and finally lock the identity of the three guardians. "


    "Oh, it''s easy." The little white dragon turned the crystal ball in his hand, and replied with disapproval.

 Chapter 1867

    Two days later, we finally arrived in Tokyo. It took another afternoon to determine the headquarters building of Tianzhao Shenhui, disguised as a commercial group.


    Under the cover of Han Laoliu and I, xiaobailong took advantage of the security guard''s carelessness and threw a crystal ball on the step.


    The crystal ball is like a snowball in the oven, melting and soaking a piece of marble in an instant.


    Then we go back to the car and wait for them to get off work!


    It''s said that the Japanese are adding classes, but it''s crazy. Seeing that it''s going to be dark, someone comes out of it.


    The little white dragon quickly bit his fingertips, dropped a few drops of blood on the other crystal ball in his hand, then squinted his eyes and carefully checked the rush of people.


    The water mark is at the door. Everyone who comes in and out of the door will inevitably step on it.


    There are twenty-one floors in this building. There are many employees in it, but most of them are ordinary people. Although there are many steady and powerful steps, they are just ordinary martial artists at first sight.


    At this time, the crystal ball in the hand of little white dragon suddenly brightened, and a light white smoke appeared on the top of a guy''s head in the crowd, which was fleeting. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    "This guy is one!" "But his accomplishments are not so good. He should not be a backbone member," cried the little white dragon


    "And the fat man." The little white dragon raised his chin.


    After treading on the water trace, a white smoke will rise on the head of anyone who has practiced the yin-yang skill. From the thickness of the white smoke, you can tell the level of this person''s cultivation.


    I held up my camera and photographed every guy with a cigarette on his head.


    "This ugly monster must be the backbone!" After a while, little Bailong said definitely, "this is a lot higher than the old man''s accomplishments in the casino."


    Han Laoliu, who was languidly leaning on his seat to drink, casually pointed out that a leaf happened to fall at the foot of the man, stuck on the sole of his shoes, and followed him into the parking lot.


    By the time everyone was almost out of the building and the lights were almost out of the building, we had a dozen key members locked in.


    "It seems that this is not their real headquarters." I said strangely, "I can compete with Longquan villa, and I also want to invade the Chinese Tianzhao Shenhui. I will never have such strength! It seems that the identity of the old guy in the South Korean stronghold is still too low. He has no idea of the truth at all. These guys must have other strongholds. "


    "Han Laoliu started the car and said:" then we should take another one with strength


    According to the leaves left by Han Laoliu, we traced them to a club door, but then we were stopped by the security guard, saying that this is a private club, not to receive foreign guests.


    "It should be here." Far away from the door, Han Laoliu said definitely: "those guys have all gathered here! Even if this is not the real headquarters, it must be an important stronghold. At least we can find out something. "


    "What are you waiting for? Rush in and leave none. " Said the little white dragon.


    "No way!" The first one shook his head: "it''s too dangerous to start here, and once we start to scare the snake and make them on guard, it''s likely that we won''t find the Shenmu again, or the other party will move Caiyun girl to another place and hide her, then it will be troublesome."


    "Then what? Waiting for them to come out here, stupid? " Little white dragon picked up his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "There are absolutely more secrets hidden in this stronghold than they know by themselves. Isn''t it better to abandon the big and seize the small?" After drinking up the wine, Han Laoliu took the cigarette from my hand and was about to light it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "yes!"


    We followed his eyes and saw that there were several US soldiers on the street, who were shaking and drinking. They were holding a Japanese girl in their arms and shouting at each other.


    For a while, we didn''t understand what this meant. We looked at Han Laoliu with some doubts.


    Han Laoliu pressed the lighter again and lit the flue: "we can''t go in, let these soldiers break in and it''s over?"


    In terms of gangster society, I''m afraid that all three of us are not as good as Han Laoliu. Especially in this foreign country and where the language is not available, if there is no Han Laoliu, we can only find some clues by ourselves. I''m afraid that it''s not good to be sent back to the wanted country.


    As soon as he saw that we didn''t understand, he simply pointed out: "if we beat this group of American soldiers, and then turn around and run to the club, what do you say will happen next?"


    "Yes!" The little white dragon slapped: "we just need to run here. Even if we are driven out later, the American soldiers will come to ask for help. Then let the American and Japanese ghosts do it. Let''s wait. Wait, that''s not right. With these soldiers, it seems that they can''t rush in, right? "


    Han Laoliu spits out a cigarette ring, smiles and says: "how many people would die if they were disabled? Do you think the U.S. military in Japan will seal this place up? "


    "It''s a bit big!" Little white dragon was a little surprised, then he said with a smile, "but I like it! Go! "As he said this, he would start with his fist.


    "Wait!" Han Laoliu stopped him and said, "your white hair is too dazzling. Besides, your unique learning at shanleng''s house that day is also very recognizable. There are cameras outside. After checking, you know it''s not Japanese."


    "On the first day of junior high school, your fist and foot skills are one-stop. They''ve been in the marrow for a long time. You can''t learn how to play hooligans. Let Jiulin and I go about it. You two should hide first. Don''t come out unless you are told. "


    "Here..." Little white dragon is not willing to look at the American soldiers who are going away.


    "Hurry up, there will be no time for a while!" Han Laoliu hurried, then wiped his face, and immediately gained a lot of weight. His eyes were deeply sunken, and his garlic nose and eyebrows were almost completely changed.


    Then he put a little more on my face and said, "easy face can only be used for five minutes on other people. If you can fight as hard as you can, you can fight as hard as you can! Go. "


    After that, he chased the American soldiers directly.

 Chapter 1868

    Those American soldiers drink a little high, each with a Japanese girl in their arms. When the passers-by sees this situation, they have long avoided it.


    "Baga!" Han Laoliu chases after them for a few steps and scolds them drunk. He picks up a bottle they discarded and smashes it far away.


    Bang!


    The bottle of wine bloomed on the head of an American soldier.


    The guy is very strong. The bottle didn''t hurt, but it made him very angry. He shook off the girl in his arms and rushed to Han Laoliu.


    The rest of the companions turned around and looked at Han Laoliu and me. They were all waiting for the joke. Obviously in their opinion, we are not strong enough to fight at all.


    The soldier who came straight to us, the tallest and strongest even among several people, shouted and squeezed his fists.


    Hu''s left hook hit Han Laoliu''s face.


    As if he was drunk, Han Laoliu lurched away and fell down on the soldier''s stomach. In fact, he took advantage of the soldier''s body to prevent others from seeing, and secretly hit the other side''s heart with a fatal blow.


    Bang!


    The soldier, like a half cut stump, fell straight down.


    Immediately, Han Laoliu was riding on the soldier, swearing loudly, holding his hair in both hands and smashing it hard to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Again and again.


    The soldier was as soft as dead.


    In fact, this man is really dead!


    His just killing move was so powerful that it broke the hearts of American soldiers!


    Unless Han Laoliu doesn''t do it, he will be very vicious and frightening.


    At the sight of the other soldiers, Jiujin woke up more than half of the time, and rushed over with a scream of surprise and anger.


    When Han Laoliu didn''t see it, he still smashed it like a drunk.


    The back of the soldier''s head was smashed into a big hole, and blood and brains were all running around.


    A few other people rushed up to him, and as soon as they were about to attack him, I rushed up to him head-on.


    These soldiers are all up and down one meter nine. They are very strong and can hardly be hit by any fist.


    I don''t want to fight with them either. I bow and shrink my belly and pretend to be hit by a fist. I click in the dark, and I suddenly break the arm of a soldier in front of me.


    The guy''s mouth was open, and he howled like a wild boar.


    The rest of the soldiers were shocked at once. I never thought that we two were so fierce, and our hands were so fierce!


    But they were only a little stunned, and then they rushed up with more ferocity, with the most ferocious light in their eyes!


    It seems that these guys are not only strong, but also have been on the battlefield and experienced fighting.


    Bang!


    A guy kicked Han Laoliu out with a flying kick, and then came after him in a hurry. He stepped on him severely according to his head.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Laoliu deliberately kicked him to fly, just lying next to the sewer. When his foot fell, Han Laoliu''s head deviated and the well cover was staggered.


    Putong! The soldier stepped into the air, and the well cover smashed at his shinbone in an instant.


    Click! The sound of bone fracture is very loud.


    The guy howled and sat on the floor.


    After me that guy, hit the US Special Forces Military Boxing, repeatedly hit me.


    Although this guy''s fist is extremely swift and powerful, it seems to me that it is full of holes and the door is wide open. Even if I don''t need invisible needles, I have at least six or seven ways to get him down in an instant!


    But Han Laoliu has said in advance that he will never use his skills and play a rogue game.


    I pretended to be invincible, and retreated in succession, watching him catch up more and more closely. I happened to hang a billboard in front of me, and I secretly waved an invisible needle.


    With a crack, the corner connecting the billboard broke and fell straight on his head, smashing a solid knot.


    I took advantage of the trend to kick past, in the middle of the abdomen, the whole person flew out for several meters, I swung the iron shelf on the advertising board, according to his face is a crazy smash.


    This guy is holding his head and rolling around in pain.


    Head, arm blood!


    At this time, Han Laoliu stood up unsteadily, as if he suddenly woke up with a drink. He was stunned for a moment, shouted something loudly, turned around and ran.


    I threw the iron shelf and followed him to the club.


    The guy I broke off his hand, who was forced to bear the sharp pain.


    Running to the front of the club, the security guard in a black suit just wanted to stop him, but Han Laoliu secretly tied his foot with a vine and couldn''t move.


    One by one, we ran straight into the bathroom.


    After washing his face, he took off his coat, and when he looked again, we both recovered.Han Laoliu took a cigarette, peed and said: "if it wasn''t for leaving some living mouths to find trouble in this club, I would have killed them all just now. You know, what they were arguing about just now was praising their "heroic achievements" in Iraq and Syria! These guys are all abusing civilians and perverts, especially the guy I just killed. They also show off to their companions that it''s more addictive to watch the bullet go through the head of the young girl than to rape her herself! "


    "The old American Military Court played tricks on the outside world and sent them to Japan. This time, I will let him have a good taste of the feeling of his head being pierced."


    As soon as we tied our pants, a group of security guards rushed in, shouting and shoving us out like chickens.


    Of course, we didn''t resist this time. We pretended to be drunk and walked out askew.


    As soon as we got out of the door, we both disappeared into the darkness.


    After meeting with the first day white dragon, I changed my car and drove to Chiba City near Tokyo overnight.


    On the way, I was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it for the sake of seeking clues that the US military has brought us to seal up? But why don''t we hide in the clubhouse, instead we have to move all night. "


    "Before the seizure, those who should be destroyed had already been destroyed, and organizations like the heavenly light will never leave any substantive clues! But what we need to check, no matter the US Army or themselves, can''t be destroyed at all. At most, we can come back to check it in two days. Now to Chiba City, because after the incident, there is a big fish is also in this direction Han Laoliu said with a mouthful of wine.


    "Big fish?"


    "Yes." Han Laoliu nodded: "what I can easily tolerate is the appearance of that guy. He is the most cultivated one among these people. I pretend that he wants to force him away. In this case, the place where he escaped may be more valuable. We find out the backbone of Tianzhao from hundreds of people just to find out the three big Dharma protectors. In the same way, it''s better to track one of the strongest than to keep on Guarding that group of wastes! "


    "You mean that neither the group building nor the club is likely to be their headquarters?" I asked.


    "Not impossible, absolutely not! It''s just a place to hoodwink the lower level members. Just like the skinny old man in the South Korean stronghold who only knows the headquarters building, but doesn''t know there is a club. The more backbone elites, the more advanced and secret places they gather. " Han explained.


    Anyway, we are getting closer to our goal.

 Chapter 1869

    Along with the leaves on the sole of the man''s shoes, we chased the city of Chiba all the way to a barren mountain.


    Walking, Han Laoliu, who is leading the way ahead, suddenly stops.


    I and the first day of each sword, very careful to look around.


    It was three or four in the morning, the darkest time of the day.


    There is not even a house around the barren mountain, not even insects, birds and birds.


    Han Laoliu motioned to us not to make a sound first. He fell on the ground and listened. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t feel the specific position of the leaves now, but the other side should still be on the mountain."


    I thought for a moment and said, "this leaf has been stuck on his feet since the headquarters building in Tokyo. We followed him to the club and then to here. That guy didn''t even notice, but how could he lose his function in this wilderness? Was it discovered by another master? "


    "Impossible!" The little white dragon, who was walking in the last two steps, said definitely: "now the whole mountain is covered with dew. Don''t say there are any experts in a few miles. Even if there are half people who are familiar with Yin and Yang, they will be immediately detected by me."


    "Then, there is only one possibility left." I pointed to the foot and said: "there is something strange in this hill! It''s probably their nest, and the leaves are forbidden to be cut off. "


    "It makes sense!" Little white Dragon nodded habitually.


    Han Laoliu silently pulls out the ancient sword and plunges it deep into the ground. Then he cuts his fingertips on the blade, and a drop of blood drips into the soil along the ancient sword.


    Han Laoliu closed his eyes tightly and recited the words he couldn''t understand, as if he was communicating with the weeds.


    At the same time, the wild grass near the sword body is windless and automatic, just like the ripples on the water surface. The grass leaves are also slowly stained with a bright red color, and then a skeleton shape is vividly sketched.


    After a while, Han Laoliu shuashed out the ancient sword, taking the scar of the sword as the center, and the weeds within half a meter of the circle withered instantly.


    Han Laoliu''s body jerked.


    He washed out the wine bottle and poured several mouthfuls of wine. Then he said, "there is an ancient tomb hidden in the mountain, and it is forbidden by many people. I can''t even detect the general position. On the first day of the new year, you''d better come."


    It''s said that he is the best at finding dragons and acupoints. After all, he is a Taoist.


    He took out his compass, reoriented himself, and went straight north.


    This barren mountain is not high. There is not even a tree except for the weeds that are too high for one person.


    On the first day of the year, I measured the stars and calculated the Yin and Yang. Suddenly I walked north to West for a while, and I stood still.


    "What? You can''t even measure it? " Han Laoliu was shocked and pale.


    Chu Yi shook his head: "if there is really an ancient tomb near this barren mountain, it should be under our feet, but according to the tomb, it''s something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Little white dragon asked.


    "It''s a rare place in Fengshui. It''s very suitable for raising corpses. If someone is buried here, all the descendants will turn into fierce ghosts after their death. There is no way for them to survive forever! It can also be said that this is a cemetery that should not be regarded as a cemetery! "


    "Why should I! Don''t forget, this is Japan. " "Maybe the burial custom of the little devil is totally different from that of us. Maybe it''s a rare good geomantic omen."


    Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and sneered at him, saying: "if you talk about this in front of us, even if there are outsiders, you should cut in on such topics! It''s too humiliating. "


    "What''s the shame?" Little white dragon is not convinced.


    "Most of the culture and customs of the devil are learned from China. Although most of them are learned in different ways, the general direction will not be rebellious."


    as like as two peas, Feng Shui is the same way of judging. It''s just that Japan''s borders are narrow, and its ratings of good and bad are slightly different. You don''t know this common sense. What kind of shady merchant are you? Oh, yes, you are a different kind of goods. In addition to your skills of fighting and killing, you don''t have enough experience and common sense at all. Even the Han people who have read several tomb raiding novels are much better than you! " Han Laoliu laughed.


    "So what?" Little white dragon was very dismissive of the way: "the geomancy gentleman who can see the cemetery is everywhere. How many names can he really call? How can I say that my little white dragon is No. 1 in the world of yin? "


    Han Laoliu stares at him and ignores him.


    Chu Yi said: "since the guy''s message disappeared on this mountain, the only possibility is to hide it in this ancient tomb, which means that it has been developed and rebuilt by them for a long time. It saves a lot of things. Now we just need to find the entrance he just entered. "


    "It makes sense!" Little white dragon waved at Han Laoliu and said, "get out of the way. Now it''s time for the big shot."


    With that, he shook his arms.


    The air around him suddenly became cold, and the dew on the grass suddenly became white frost. It spread around with his foot as the center, covering tens of meters in an instant.Between the frost and frost, there was a space more than two meters wide. It was square and neat.


    The grass is full of dew. The guy just got into the ancient tomb. The dew on the passage must have fallen long ago, so it won''t turn into frost at all.


    It''s very simple. I found the exit right away!


    Several of us gathered around. Han Laoliu took out his ancient sword and slowly inserted it. Just two feet into it, he heard a click.


    It''s the sound of touching the slate.


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, the little white dragon directly threw out a whirlwind, which directly blew all the earth and weeds on the ground to one side. A large stone plate of more than two meters long and more than one meter wide was exposed on the ground, and then he would throw out a crystal ball.


    Han Laoliu just wanted to block it, but it was too late.


    A layer of ice crust was formed on the slate, and then it was full of cracks. In a flash, it collapsed, and the rubble fell one after another. A big black hole is exposed below, and a bluestone step slowly extends to the dark place.


    Before the stones were all gone, the little white dragon jumped down first Han Laoliu airway.


    "What else can I wait for?" Little white dragon stood on the lower step, turned his head and argued: "anyway, the entrance has been found. Hurry in and catch the guy, it will not be over."


    "Let''s go. It''s all over the place." Junior one says helplessly.


    Han Laoliu was so angry that he couldn''t help it, so he had to jump in front of the little white dragon.


    The little white dragon followed, followed by me, and the first step was at the end.


    Although there are only four of us, the order of marching is also very particular.


    Han Laoliu is immortal and has rich experience. It is far safer and more appropriate for him to explore the road ahead than anyone else.


    The little white dragon can control the ice and snow. The Yin crystal ball in his hand is good at long-range attack. He can help at any time after him.


    On the first day of the new year, when I broke my eight sided Han sword, I firmly grasped the invisible needle and the charm.


    Although this is the most appropriate sequence, I know they are also protecting me in the middle.


    After all, for them, protecting my safety is their mission!

 Chapter 1870

    Under the cave is a green gray step, leading to the depths we can''t see.


    The lower the steps, the narrower they are. At last, they are only about half a meter long. Only one person can pass.


    At first, both sides of the stone wall were bare exposed soil, covered with green moss. It seems that this passage was rebuilt later, and it is likely that it was built on the basis of the stolen hole.


    About 20 meters later, I turned a corner, and the mud on both sides turned into thick limestone slabs. Until now, I really entered the ancient tomb.


    No one knows how long it is and where it leads?


    The air in the tomb is very fresh. It''s not as rotten and stinky as other underground palaces. It''s difficult to breathe.


    Along the narrow road so far, the air has been smooth and free, and from time to time there are bursts of cold wind from the bottom of the underground palace.


    That is to say, in addition to this passage, there are ventilation holes or exits in other places!


    After walking for a while, the steps finally come to an end, and the passage becomes gradually spacious.


    Han Laoliu and xiaobailong stop suddenly. With the flashlight held high by xiaobailong, there is a blue slate in front of them.


    Like a gate in front of us.


    There is a very complex pattern carved on the stone slab, which is totally different from any kind of ancient Japanese pattern. Look carefully, it seems that there are chrysanthemums, war horses, warriors, beauties, as well as corpses everywhere. It seems that the life experience of the tomb owner should be engraved here.


    There is a long string of Japanese carved under the stone slab. It seems that someone has chopped it with a sword, leaving only a few vague dents.


    "What does it say?" Asked the little white dragon.


    Han Laoliu looked for a long time, shook his head and said: "it''s all ancient Japanese. I don''t know much about it. Besides, it''s destroyed like this. Who can recognize it? We can only roughly see the ghost, immortality


    "Since it''s useless, I''ll blow it." Little white dragon raised his hand to try.


    It turned out that he didn''t care about what was written on it, just wanted to break it.


    Maybe for little white dragon, it''s better to smash it directly than to study this and think about that!


    I know now that he is a violent man!


    Although Han Laoliu was also a little intimidating, he always wanted to find out what was going on. It was clear that in the eyes of little white dragon, the whole world seemed to be divided into two colors, black and white.


    It''s not my friend, it''s the enemy. If it''s useless to keep it, it''s better to smash it.


    "Wait a minute!" I stopped him suddenly and walked two steps: "it''s like a charm mechanism."


    Listen to me, the little white dragon looked at me with surprise and envy, which meant that he was saying, "Oh, it''s not easy. You know this thing."


    Even Han Laoliu and the first day of junior high school looked at me strangely.


    Even the two of them didn''t find any secret in the slate.


    In fact, it should benefit from Wusuli River and Yin Fu Jing.


    The ancestors of the William family, who were on the mural at that time, indicated a way for future generations in Latin, just like the situation here!


    There are also those ancient Japanese characters engraved below, which look like cut-off Japanese characters vertically. But if you look horizontally, and then connect the traces of those swords and swords, they are all cipher symbols!


    With the experience of Wusuli River and the detailed reading of Yin Fu Jing all the time, I can distinguish it.


    Han Laoliu''s side gave me a place to give way, and the little white dragon illuminated the slate for me.


    I went to see Zizai carefully and said definitely, "this is the mantra of thousand souls and graves."


    "For what?" Little white dragon asked directly.


    "It''s very insidious. It''s specially designed for tomb robbers. The builder has designed the whole tomb as a charm mechanism, and all those who step into it have become part of the charm. Each time they enter a stranger, the charm will automatically add a few strokes. " With that, I pointed to the lower left corner.


    "You see, these three horizontal and vertical marks are all new, that is, the four of us. From the moment we step into the ancient tomb, these four spells have been generated automatically! If we just quit, we will be killed instantly, and our spirits will lose consciousness and become the guardian of this ancient tomb. "


    "So powerful? Is it true or not? " The little white Dragon said incredulously, "the passage we just passed is obviously built by later generations. Where have all these people gone? What''s more, I didn''t find any bones or soul of guardian all the way? And the guy we followed, isn''t he hiding here? He must have been to the tomb before. It''s ok if he goes out. "


    "It''s very simple." I pointed to the thick sword marks on the stone wall and said, "do you see these marks with darker colors? It''s all blood. "


    "As long as you smear your blood on the traces that belong to you, you have signed a contract with the curse. Life and death are the same! Naturally, this prohibition will not work for you. But at the same time, once the ancient tomb is destroyed, these contractors will die immediately, even the soul will be destroyed immediately. So, they''ve all spent their lives guarding the tomb. Up to now, we haven''t even met a contractor. It''s not that they don''t exist, it''s just that we haven''t found something that they will guard to the death. ""That is to say, the ancient tomb has not been damaged until now, which is the credit of these guards. Once anyone enters, they will automatically become one of them - even if you don''t know until you die, but your soul will always be here! "


    "No?" Little white dragon listened to me, half surprised and half puzzled, and said, "what shall we do? Smear some blood on it, too? What kind of contract do you have with the tomb? " Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, turned his head to look at Han Laoliu and said: "then what, Laoliu, aren''t you immortal? Go out and try it first, and see if it works. "


    Han Laoliu stared angrily: "I''m just harder than ordinary people. Who says I''ll never die? And how painful is a near death, you know? "


    "Jiulin, what can you do to solve it?" On the first day of the new year, he asked solemnly, embracing the eight sided Han sword.


    At the beginning of the year, I knew that my experience was probably learned from the book of Yin Fu. Since I can see through the use of the charm at a glance, I should also record the way to solve it.


    "Well." I nodded, "there are five ways to crack..."


    "Five?" When the little white dragon heard this, he immediately became angry and shouted at me, "there are five ways to crack it. What else are you talking about?"


    "Although there are five ways to solve it, each one is extremely difficult!" I sighed.

 Chapter 1871

    "The first, the simplest and most direct, is to take away the guard object in the tomb, the so-called array eye. But the first charm here is so powerful. I don''t know how many difficulties there are behind, let alone so many guardians. How easy is it to get the eye of the array peacefully? " I gave a wry smile.


    "The second kind, as mentioned in the first day of the lunar new year, is similar to the Tongxin pill, which you all devour. Although the threat of this charm can be avoided, from now on, these people are really living and dying together. Once one person dies, several other people will die at the same time. All people''s lives are linked together, and are always connected together. "


    "The third is that the charm depicts the descendants of human beings, who can survive by blood."


    "The fourth is to be able to find the legendary ancient gods, and completely suppress the power of reverse phage of spells!"


    "The fifth is to find a large family with thousands of blood, and form a thousand soul life charm with thousands of souls, and exchange one person''s life for one person''s survival."


    Listen to me finish these five ways of cracking. Little white dragon opened his mouth wide and stayed for a long time.


    Even Han Laoliu and junior one didn''t talk for a long time.


    Although there are many ways to crack it, no matter which one is more difficult than climbing to the sky!


    We are neither the posterity of the people who are depicted by spells, nor the ancient gods. It is impossible to kill thousands of people''s families. There is no one with Tongxin Dan. Besides, they may not agree with this plan. Their mission is to protect me and be ready to sacrifice for me at any time. Even if there is a trace of life, they will not hesitate to give it to me. How can they live together How about death together?


    This is the first crack that seems to be the most difficult to complete. It''s the simplest!


    "There''s nothing to say! In this case, we can only fight to the end, whether he is a man or a ghost, or fight a hard battle, and kill all. " The little white dragon was stunned for a while, and he woke up first.


    "Kill you big head!" Han Laoliu glared at him and said, "when I found the channel, I thought something was wrong. Before I could study it carefully, you would jump up in a hurry. OK? I have nothing to do with it, but what if Jiulin doesn''t come out? "


    When little white dragon heard it, he immediately shrugged his head like a deflated ball, which was not just like the general morale.


    "That''s all. It''s no use talking about it." At this time, the first day of the new year was quite calm: "since there is only one way at present, it''s better to be as simple as what little white Dragon said. We should try our best to kill all of us. Maybe we will not only be intact, but also save Caiyun girl."


    At the beginning of the first day, we were a little surprised.


    "Save Caiyun? You mean This is the entrance to the celestial tomb. " Although little white dragon is impulsive, he is not a fool either.


    "In addition to Tianzhao Shenmu, do you think there is any other place in Japan that has just entered the door and encountered such a fierce charm?" "When I just calculated the location of the cemetery, I found that it was a very evil place. All the descendants of the future generations will turn into fierce ghosts, and they will never be able to surpass life."


    "The little white dragon hit it right by mistake, which is to say that in the ancient Japanese mythology, the way for ghosts and gods to ascend to the sky is almost the same way, that is, to ascend to the sky after death."


    "The descendants of Tianzhao God are also gods, only temporarily born in the world. The geomantic omen chosen in this cemetery is not meant to curse, but to pray for blessings. Pray for the future generations to die and ascend to the sky, and the divine descendants will continue! "


    "Although Tianzhao Shenhui has found the cemetery for a long time, it has been unable to find the real descendants of Tianzhao and break the ban. When Caiyun is finally found and captured in the ancient tomb, she falls into a new dilemma. It can be seen that she is likely to be imprisoned in the tomb. "


    Small white dragon thought next way: "since color cloud is here, then why don''t we have induction?"


    "This tomb should be much bigger than we thought! When we came in just now, wasn''t there always a wind in and out of the passage? It''s probably just one of the entrances. " Explained Chu Yi.


    "There should be nine entrances!" Han Laoliu also suddenly thought of something, and then said: "in Japanese legend, nine golden dragons drive the chariot of Tianzhao. The structure of the tomb should also be the shape of Jiulong cart. We are only one of them! According to the epitaph of the Japanese God, we haven''t reached the real entrance yet. It''s just a cursed stone tablet in front of the entrance. "


    "But isn''t that right?" Little white dragon scratched his head and said: "even if you are right, this is the entrance to the tomb of Tianzhao God, and Caiyun is also locked here. But Tianzhao God should be very strict with the guard of the cemetery. How can we get in so easily? Isn''t it a little abnormal? "


    "What''s more, the backbone of the Tianzhao society, who was framed by us, why did he come to the ancient tomb at this time? Do you mean He knew we were tracking him for a long time, and even knew our identity very well, which led us here on purpose? "


    "Yes!" As soon as little white dragon had finished speaking, junior one and Han Laoliu nodded at the same time.Han Laoliu said: "we trace all the way from South Korean casinos. It seems to be secret and takes the lead everywhere, but they did not expect to give us a calculation! They have known not only who we are, but also what we are going to do! They intentionally led us to the ancient tomb. We thought it was the stronghold of Tianzhao Shenhui, but we didn''t expect that this was the final destination of Tianzhao Shenmu! It''s just that nobody thought about it. "


    At the beginning of the day, he nodded and said: "since the curse nine Lin on the stone tablet can be seen at a glance, it means that the vast majority of the underground palace, and even all the forbidden mechanisms, are handed down from China. After thousands of years, it is impossible to solve the problem with the present sky shining God. So, even if they capture Caiyun, there are still many mechanisms that can''t be cracked. "


    "So they took care of it, pretended not to pay attention, spread a little bit of information, and led us over step by step. I want to use our strength to crack the ancient tomb! "


    "Now several of us are cursed. If we go out, we will die. If we fight hard, we will have a chance to become pawns for them!"


    The little white dragon thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, we can take Caiyun home as long as we kill all the guardians in the ancient tomb and the sky will be destroyed."


    "Look! It''s not as like as two peas I just said. Whether he''s a man or a ghost, kill him all cleanly, and we''ll get rid of it. "


    Several of us looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    It seems that they are all saying: "it makes sense! But you know how hard it is... "

 Chapter 1872

    Click!


    Just when the three of us were speechless, the little white dragon shook his hand, and the bluestone board in front of us with cursed runes was broken into several sections and collapsed.


    In the smoke and dust, the little white dragon jumped to us and said, "I''ll smash it in the beginning. You must stop me from saying a lot of rubbish. In the end, it''s not the same? Anyway, it''s a death if you can''t take the array eyes. It''s easy to break them. "


    "Go! Today, we are going to meet God and kill God. If we meet Buddha, we will kill Buddha. I feel very soft for him! " The little white dragon clapped his hands and shouted wildly.


    The three of us were shocked by the simple and rude way of little white dragon.


    Originally, he had to look for the channel that can be cracked by mechanism carefully, and he blew it up so easily!


    Fortunately, the function of this stone tablet is to curse the stone. There is no extra trap.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the stone wall in front of it broke into a ground, and a big black hole appeared.


    Outside the cave is a large stone chamber of fifty or sixty square meters, which can be seen clearly under the flashlight light.


    The interior is black and white, the first half is gray and white slate, scattered with broken cursed stone tablets; the second half is a big black hole, but the black and white ground is uneven, just like the melting river bed in early spring.


    The slate near us is as smooth as a mirror, while the one near the black hole is full of large and small pits.


    From a long distance, you can feel a gloomy cold straight out.


    "It''s water. Let me do this!" Before Han Laoliu came near, little white dragon shouted loudly and shook his hands.


    The black water, in a click of the sound of a layer of white ice.


    Little white dragon picked up a fist sized stone, just about to smash it, to test the thickness of the ice.


    But that layer of white ice suddenly melted away!


    "Well?" Little white dragon suddenly raised his head in some consternation.


    The water is cold, the Yin Qi is straight drilling, and the ability of little white dragon is to control the ice and snow. Even if the ice is not hard enough, it can''t walk far, but it can''t melt so fast, right?


    Moreover, after this transformation, the indoor temperature dropped several degrees, even the stone surface next to the pool was stained with a layer of white frost.


    "His grandmother''s!" Xiaobailong cursed and threw the stone down.


    Gudong!


    The stone fell into the water and blew out a wave.


    But at this time, we all found that the water was so thick that it was a pool of uncured glue.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When we were surprised, there were thunders under the water, like thunder.


    Then the water surface turned, and waves of thick and round waves rolled outward continuously, as if the stone had stirred something under the water just now.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the thick and incomparable water flowed upward, more than two meters above the ground, and a black brain bag appeared on the wave head.


    The whiskers on the two lips alone are about half a meter long and the fingers are thick and thin.


    Bang! Mucus into the water, burst out a piece of water.


    Zizi


    The water falls on the stone surface, and it makes a sound, and emits black smoke. The tomb is filled with a smell of burning smell.


    Once again, the stone surface has been burned out a large and small pit, the original pit on the slate is so!


    "Back off!" Han Laoliu was very alert.


    This black, sticky and highly corrosive liquid can''t be called water for a long time.


    But what kind of monster can survive in this liquid?


    "His grandmother''s, what''s this?" Little white dragon asked strangely.


    "Baby catfish!" Said junior one with a stern face.


    "Baby catfish?" I haven''t heard of it either.


    "This is a kind of extremely cruel witch doctor''s magic. First, build an airtight iron coffin, put a group of newborn babies and catfish into it at the same time, then pour in the specially brewed liquid medicine, then seal the coffin cover, leaving only a small hole for ventilation."


    "After the baby died, the soul was sealed in the coffin, unable to escape and reincarnate, and then attached to the catfish. After eating the bodies of the babies, the catfish began to kill each other. As the concentration of the liquid medicine increased, the only remaining baby catfish gradually refined. "


    "It is said that the baby catfish can live for thousands of years without eating or drinking! The liquid medicine has also been specially brewed and will not evaporate at all and will never dry up. "


    "What''s the use of refining this thing?" Han Laoliu doesn''t seem to have heard of this.


    "It''s said to be the medicine introduction of the elixir." The first answer.


    "Bah! That''s fucking bullshit "Then how to kill it?" said the little white dragon


    "Its skin is very tough, and it''s covered with greasy corrosive mucus. It''s not afraid of swords at all. Neither the ice nor the fire can get close. To subdue it, in addition to draining the mucus, is to overpower the undead. ""Then hurry up!" The little white dragon shrugged: "I can''t help with this."


    Han Laoliu turned to look at me and Chuichi and said, "who are you two? I''m not good at it. "


    The first time I saw them, I said: "I can''t make sure about this. If the ordinary baby catfish is enough, but the baby catfish is so big and has been soaked in the ancient tomb for such a long time, it''s not easy to deal with. If I really want to be strong, I''m afraid I''m going to be a burden to you! Well, I''m going to kill the dead. Jiulin, do what I say. Sacrifice to the catfish, the sixth and the little white dragon, the animals you two should sacrifice... "


    "What?" Little white dragon is a little bit confused.


    Although he is not familiar with the method of super sacrifice, he is all a professional after all. What does animal mean? Naturally, it can''t be clearer. Isn''t it the pig and ox head on the desk?


    "I can still hurt you." "First airway:" you listen to my orders


    Said, he gave us a few people simple division of work.


    The first day of junior high school and Han Laoliu''s group, my little white dragon''s group - this is what little white dragon specifically asked for, as if he had really been taken in the first day of junior high school before!


    "Heaven dispels hatred, and earth dispels hatred..." On the first day of the new year, he held up the eight sided Han sword and recited some words.


    "When I was distressed and hated, there was no trace of a wisp of green silk." As soon as he heard this, Han Laoliu hurriedly threw the stone with his hair tied to it.


    As soon as the stone fell into the water, it began to boil, like a pot of boiling asphalt, bubbling. Plumes of black air rose, and the pungent stench came.


    "Disease!" I hold the ancient sword of Han Laoliu and point at a distance.

 Chapter 1873

    Dong!


    The little white dragon threw in the stone with the charm.


    As I stopped drinking, the little white dragon put the stones one by one according to the direction I pointed out.


    Every stone does not sink or fall, so it floats on the surface of the water, giving out a golden light.


    Whoa!


    The baby catfish seemed to jump up in a very angry way when the surface of the water suddenly turned and the big waves surged to the shore.


    The black water falls on the stone, and the burning Zizi rings!


    The nearest place is less than two meters away from us.


    "He runs around the mountains in a hurry like a law."


    With this sound, I pulled out a spirit talisman and pasted it on the edge of the sword at the same time as Chu Yi.


    Click!


    Click, click, click!


    Many talismans floating on the water exploded at the same time, sending out a dark golden light, forming a big eight diagrams array.


    Locking the black monster in the middle!


    The guy became even more furious. He kept turning over the black and sticky spray. He ran around, but he couldn''t get out of the golden range in any case.


    Near the strange fish three feet away, the golden light also gradually dimmed down, the glittering will be almost destroyed at any time.


    "Come on!" The first day of the new year urged loudly.


    Little white dragon and Han Laoliu immediately spread their legs and ran straight to the water.


    Whoosh!


    The little white dragon jumped out at the chance, stepped on the head of the strange fish, opened his hands at the same time, each holding a sharp stone attached to the charm, and plopped into the eye socket of the strange fish together.


    The strange fish screamed in pain, flipped its tail and set off a black wave, and rushed to the little white dragon.


    Han Laoliu shakes his hand and releases Kuteng. He catches the little white dragon and yanks it.


    It''s dangerous and it''s also dangerous. The black waves are passing by!


    "Take it!" Seeing that they have already succeeded, I made a further step with junior one, and the two swords intersected.


    With a sound, the eight trigrams'' golden awn suddenly tightened, just like a fishing net, covering the strange fish.


    the strange fish as like as two peas, and the sound is just the same as the baby crying.


    The two swords in our hands vibrated constantly. This invisible force is extremely powerful. The hands holding the hilt are numb.


    "Kill!!!" The little white dragon, who saw the opportunity, jumped up again and fell from the sky.


    This time, he clenched a big ice cone as long as a javelin!


    Poof!


    The ice cone stabbed into the angry mouth of the strange fish and didn''t enter the handle.


    When Han Laoliu borrowed Kuteng to pull him back, the strange fish was still on the water.


    From the big catfish with its belly up, a black figure continued to float up. It was vaguely seen that there were a dozen naked little dolls waving at us.


    As the smoke soared, so did the shadows.


    There is a smell of fish in the air, almost suffocating!


    "Done!" Chu Yi raised his arm and wiped the sweat all over his head.


    Although the baby catfish has almost no intelligence, it is full of resentment. If it doesn''t gather the strength of the four of us, it''s really hard to subdue.


    While resting, I studied the plan of crossing the river again.


    Little white dragon is the quickest and quickest among us.


    Let him trample on the body of the strange fish with the help of Han Laoliu''s green rattan, fly to the other side first, and then he and Han Laoliu set up a Kuteng single wood bridge, which I trampled with Chu Yi. In the end, three people suddenly pull Han Laoliu together.


    Although it''s the first time for the four of us to work together, it''s very smooth, almost no thrill to cross the black water pool!


    The passage behind the black water pool suddenly became spacious enough for four people to go in parallel. But for the sake of safety, we still follow the previous order.


    Not far away, a big mouth suddenly appeared in front of me. It''s only the sharp teeth that are two meters long.


    Little white dragon flashed a flashlight to take a picture, and found that it was a huge leader!


    Of course, the faucet is carved from the stones at the bottom of the ground.


    Among the fangs as thick as a bucket, the angry open mouth is the way to move on!


    It seems that Han Laoliu''s conjecture is not bad. The underground palace was built according to the legend of the God of heavenly light.


    In this way, does the underground palace have nine exits?


    The passage behind the dragon head is very long and curved, and there are many thumb thick holes left on the stone walls on both sides. This should be the mechanism originally hiding the crossbow, flying gun and so on.


    But now it has lost its function, or it has been used for a long time.


    After the long passage, there is a half covered stone door, in front of which there is a thick dust. Half of the door is painted with red and gorgeous runes. I look familiar, but I can''t remember for a while. What is it and where have I seen it."There''s something wrong with that." Walking along, the little white Dragon said strangely: "if according to Jiulin, those people who have come to the underground palace in the heavenly light society should have signed a contract with the ancient tomb, right? Then if we do take away the eyes, they will all die. "


    "Don''t worry! They will surely be waiting for us in there. " Han Laoliu then said: "the reason why they deliberately let us in is that they want to use us to crack the mechanism. When we get close to the eye of the array, they will suddenly appear and take the opportunity to kill us. But until then, they will not come to trouble. "


    "Then you say these nine channels, have they all tried?" Asked the little white dragon.


    "Not necessarily!" Han Laoliu continued: "although it is said that the chariot of Tianzhao is pulled by nine golden dragons, they may not really go to find all the nine channels one by one. After all, this is a thankless thing. The real treasures must be deep in the underground palace. It''s impossible for you to spend a lot of manpower and material resources on decision-making. It''s hard to pass through the useless channels again and again. "


    "However, they have at least opened two channels, and the two channels must be connected!"


    "Only in this way can they not only rest assured that we can walk ahead, help them to crack the mechanism, but also stop or even kill us at any time."


    "If that''s the case, how about we play hide and seek with them, and make them in their own way?" It''s very rare that little white dragon even has some brains.


    Han Laoliu looked at him in surprise.


    Little Bailong thought we didn''t understand, looked at me and junior one, and continued to explain: "I mean, if we really find the way to another entrance, we should rush to find them first, and worry about those bastards coming out at any time. When these guys are killed, Caiyun will be rescued first. Then the five of us will crack the mechanism and take the eye of array to go home. How good is that? "


    "It makes sense!" Han laoliuzai thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t help holding out his thumb and praising it.


    I thought about it carefully and nodded: "you''re a good idea!"


    "Good! That''s settled. " Little white dragon clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s so boring to walk around in the underground palace. It''s more fun than killing people."

 Chapter 1874

    This dragon shaped passage seems to be very long, but in fact, there are not many traces of manual excavation, basically a natural cave. It''s just that a stone gate was built at the entrance of the cave, or some poison crossbows were hidden.


    Although there are many diversions in the road, many times have been explored by countless generations of celestial beings before. The footprints are everywhere, but I''m not afraid to lose my way.


    As Han Laoliu said, at this time, the people of Tianzhao Shenhui will never come out to make trouble for us. The real danger of the mechanism hasn''t arrived, and the immediate danger has been cleared by them. It''s no different from tourism. It''s just boring.


    It''s no wonder that they all annoyed the little white dragon.


    "Where to run?" As he walked, Han Laoliu, who was walking in the front, suddenly had a big drink. At the same time, a piece of ivy came out of his sleeve.


    Click!


    The Ivy hit the stone and made a loud noise, which made the dust everywhere.


    Little white dragon flashed a flashlight and saw that Han Laoliu''s Ivy was firmly against the stone wall, and a man was bound firmly on the ivy.


    The man was thin and dressed in a very short black Samurai suit.


    "Ha ha! I''m really worried about what I can do. " Little white Dragon said with a smile: "I can''t find them just because I''m worried, so I''ll send a tongue! Bring him here. "


    "People are running away." Han Laoliu said to the other side of the cave.


    "What''s gone? It ''s in your cane. " Small white Dragon said that can''t wait to directly pull up the ivy.


    With all his strength, he pulled hard. The man floated up and was easily dragged in front of him.


    Until then, xiaobailong and I, who were following him, and junior one, found out that this was a leather puppet.


    Several thin bamboo strips are covered with high dummy made of light leather.


    In the Wusuli River, I once chased and killed the ninja who manipulated the dummy.


    Although the dummy is not so delicate, it is lighter and lighter. There are no swords and weapons on it, even darts.


    It seems that this is specially used for peeping and tracking.


    "This is a soul puppet." Han Laoliu explained: "one of the most commonly used surveillance methods of the Lega ninjas, I have no less fight with these guys, and I am very clear about their tricks. Although this kind of puppet doesn''t need the silk thread traction, the control distance is relatively long, and it''s not easy to find the body, it can damage the soul force very much. In general, as long as the body is located correctly, he has no reaction time at all, far slower than ordinary people''s movements. "


    "I''ve found this guy for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll tell you what he found out. I''ve just delayed for a while on purpose. I want him to expend some soul power so that he can hit the target. I didn''t expect that this guy is very powerful. He can change his position with the puppet in an instant! Before that, I''ve only heard about it. I''ve never met it. "


    Suddenly, I found that the face of the dummy was familiar. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere


    "His grandmother''s! Being a broken man as like as two peas. The little white dragon raised his hand and threw out an ice knife, hissing and pulling. The dummy was all in two.


    A black smoke came out of the cracked dummy''s body, and a spell was faintly scattered. After a few seconds'' pause, it drifted towards the way back.


    "Sixth, how long has this dummy been following us?" I suddenly had an unknown premonition.


    "Almost before and after the hidden stone door, it appeared."


    "Shimen?" I was stupefied and suddenly thought of something. I shouted to the little white dragon, "hurry up! You run fast. Run back and smash that door. "


    Before the voice came down, I pushed away the first day of junior high school, spread my feet and ran straight to the road.


    "What''s the matter with Jiulin?" Little white dragon asked a little puzzled.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Run! Come on! "


    The little white dragon hesitated for a moment, then turned into a white light and disappeared from my eyes.


    Junior one and Han Laoliu can''t figure out the reason at the same time, but they immediately catch up with each other.


    When I ran back to the stone gate, as expected, it was closed!


    Little white dragon is standing in front of the door, looking up at the top, it seems that his speed is still too late.


    As if the stone gate had just been cleaned, a dark red Rune about the size of a human head appeared.


    Now the two half runes are integrated!


    Hearing my footsteps, little white dragon looked back to me and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the way of the birds meeting? "


    "It''s more terrible than the light of heaven!" I explained.


    "What''s terrible? I won''t tell you for a long time. Since we have already made this step, we will meet God to kill God, Buddha to kill Eh, how has the stone gate changed? " At this time, the stone gate in front of him suddenly twisted and gave off a golden red light.


    Han Laoliu and the first day of junior high school, who came after him, were also shocked by the sight. We had just passed through the stone gate, which was full of dust. How could it turn into such a magnificent look in a blink of an eye?The golden light is shining over each of us. Outside the circle of light, it is a dark, dark place. We can''t see anything, we can''t detect anything. It seems that we are in the universe which is thousands of miles away.


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter?"


    At first I knew that I must have found something wrong with the dummy.


    Moreover, it depends on the situation!


    "This is called the nine Yin killing array!" I stared at the front one by one and said: "in a moment, there will be nine strong and terrible spirits in the golden gate! The only way to solve this problem is to kill these nine spirits one after another. "


    "What''s so terrible about that? Whatever the hell he is, kill him. " Little white dragon''s face doesn''t matter.


    At the beginning, knowing the seriousness of the problem, he asked tentatively, "can''t they escape before they come out?"


    "The reason why this array is called the nine Yin killing array is not only that there are nine spirits in the array, but also that it cuts off the three boundaries and separates the Yin and Yang."


    "If you are defeated, you will not only have nowhere to escape, but also your soul and body will be destroyed. Even those who are related to you will be killed on the spot! The person of your soul will also become a fierce ghost! The family and friends in your dream will have nightmares as soon as you close your eyes, and you will never be able to live safely. "


    "This nine Yin killing array is a door, a door to isolate life and death, a door to isolate human nature! This great array ranks the third among the ten forbidden arrays in ancient times. It is hard to break away even if the supreme level is trapped in it. " I gasped and talked faster and faster.


    "Once the gate is opened, it can''t be retrieved - none of us can run out and have lost the chance to close it! Waiting for us will be the most vicious punishment! The baptism of death! "

 Chapter 1875

    "Don''t be so pessimistic?" Little white dragon still doesn''t care: "how can there be such a powerful array in the world? It''s too mysterious for you to say. "


    He didn''t believe it, and Han was skeptical.


    Only the first day of junior high school knows that all my knowledge comes from Yin Fu Jing, which is not nonsense!


    At the stone gate in front of us, the golden light of Daodao is more and more shining, as well as around our body.


    This is the omen of the start of the nine Yin killing array, or more precisely, from the moment when the little white dragon cut the puppet man, this array has been started!


    When I passed the door at the beginning, I thought that half of the runes on the door were familiar, but I didn''t remember what it was for a while.


    When the puppet man broke and the other half of the rune came out, I suddenly woke up.


    The combination of these two half runes and seals is not the ninth Yin killing array, which ranks the third in the top ten forbidden arrays of Jiuyou?


    The only hope is to smash the door of life and death before the seal of talisman is closed and takes effect!


    Unfortunately, no one has caught up!


    "We all look down on the heavenly light!" I stare at the front and continue to say: "from the South Korean casinos, we seem to take the lead step by step, but in fact? But they have been leading the nose


    "Long before the casino, they left the bait and led us all the way to the commercial building, the club and then to the barren mountain tomb. Not long ago, we were still complacent about the connection of graveways, but in fact? It''s all in their calculations. "


    "Their real purpose of going to China was not to expand their territory at all. For so many years, they didn''t take a step out of Japan, but at the moment when they captured Caiyun girl and were closest to the opening of Tianzhao treasure, they fought with the Chinese Yin world. Don''t you think it''s a little abnormal? Their real purpose is to catch a few of us. " I said.


    "Catch us?" The little white dragon didn''t understand: "we are not the descendants of the great God, what do we want to do?"


    "It''s because they''ve met a real impassable level. Although I don''t know what it is for the time being, I''m sure it''s not about our ability to break the forbidden mechanism, but about the concentric pill you swallowed! As long as the three of you are not present, it''s no use just catching the clouds, so you will invade the world of Yin regardless of the cost. "


    "It''s a pity that they were wrongly thought by Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain manor in Jiangbei to be territorial robbers and hanged together. So they started the second plan, which brought us here step by step. "


    "That''s not right either!" Little Bailong still couldn''t believe it: "even if the thin old man in the casino is the clue they left intentionally, we found the club and the ancient tomb of the barren mountain ourselves."


    "That''s just because they want us to find out! Have you thought about it? From the time when we took over the investigation until now, we don''t know who the Three Dharma protectors of Tianzhao are, or even the details of a senior backbone. Is the mysterious organization that has been passed down for thousands of years so tight that it will burst out in a hurry and never be moved when it has entered the tomb of Tianzhao God? "


    "In fact, just like the nine Yin killing array, it''s the trap they sent to us on their own initiative." My brain turns faster and faster.


    "you said as like as two peas, but I actually saw this face a long time ago. I once took over a business. At that time, I went to Yunnan with the black heart travel group and found that the behind the scenes black hand was a Japanese old man who was good at hypnotism. The old man killed many people just to open the altar and revive a little wooden man who carved colorful clouds! "


    "I thought it was his family member at that time, but after a deeper understanding of the array, I knew that the real purpose of that guy was to find Caiyun girl! He escaped from Japan. All his accomplishments have been lost. Judging from his ability, he was not a small role at all. "


    "The old man has been killed by me. The real purpose has not been known for a long time, but it must have something to do with the heavenly light society and the tomb treasures."


    "It''s no accident that the puppet man deliberately made the appearance of Caiyun. They are deliberately guiding us, just like the commercial building and club barren mountain! It''s leading us in the direction they envision. " I analyzed.


    At this time, the golden light around us is more and more brilliant. We are all covered in the golden light, but the outside of the tomb is still a boundless darkness of ignorance.


    The darkness became more and more thick, as if it were a rootless abyss! The little white dragon deliberately kicked down a few small stones in the dark. The stone went straight down. There was no echo, no end, no sight, no hearing. But I can feel that the stone is falling infinitely, falling into the endless abyss.


    Until then, the fearless little white dragon felt a trace of fear.Facing the door, it became more and more bright. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the golden light, just like someone slowly walked out with his back to the sun.


    This is the prelude of the spirit!


    The figure became more and more clear. On the first day of the new year, Han Laoliu and xiaobailong stared at the same time.


    "Caiyun?" Cried the little white dragon.


    The man came out of the golden light slowly, and there was a light golden light around his body like us. No matter how far away it is, there is a vast darkness. She turned her back to us and could not see her face at all. She was a young girl in a red and white kimono with long hair and waist.


    "It''s really Caiyun!" "Caiyun, how are you?" cried the little white dragon? Are you ok? "


    The girl remained still.


    "Caiyun, what''s the matter with you? Hello, you are talking. " Little white dragon was in a hurry. Just as he was about to step forward, the gravel with his feet slipped into the darkness. He was so scared that he quickly withdrew his feet again.


    "She seems to be hypnotized!" From her recent first day said.


    "Hypnosis?" Little white dragon repeated with some doubts: "what does this bird want to do?"


    "I see! The nine Yin killing array is just a medium. We add Caiyun and it will play a role in the array. " Cried Han Laoliu.


    "What''s the point?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Break the battle!"


    "The first day of junior high represents gold, I am wood, the little white dragon is water, the colorful cloud is fire, you can also be regarded as earth! The purpose of their nine Yin killing array is to urge our five elements origin! Only when the five elements meet can the tomb be opened. " Han Laoliu explained quickly.

 Chapter 1876

    "Not bad!" "It seems that this is their real purpose!" the first nodded


    "They have captured Caiyun for a long time, but they have not been able to open the ancient tomb. They must have realized this. Caiyun is the only blood of Tianzhao family, and it is the eye of the array to crack the mechanism. At the same time, it also needs the power of five elements connected with Caiyun''s soul to open it. Jiulin is right. From the beginning to the end, it''s a big circle. He wants to trick us all. "


    "What now?" Little white dragon was surprised.


    "We have to find a way out." I stared at the shining stone door opposite.


    "Run out, how? You just said that there is no way to solve it. The only way is to defeat the nine big ones coming out of the door


    "The real nine Yin killing array is indeed so! But Caiyun came out of this door just now. It can be seen that this array is temporarily suppressed. Under the reversal of yin and Yang, the door of Yin killing becomes the door of life. Before the golden light falls, we have a chance to live! It''s just that the darkness around us can''t be trampled. If you fail, you will fall into the world of fierce ghosts. Look. "


    With that, I took out a charm and threw it into the dark.


    The spell lit a fire and fell far away.


    In the light of the fire, a fierce ghost in white suddenly appeared, full of shadows around us!


    The golden light represents the sun. Those fierce ghosts may be afraid of the light and dare not come forward. They are closely around us. They are like a group of hungry wolves, staring at the fading fire. They are waiting for the moment when the darkness comes. They will rush up together and tear our souls!


    At this time, the light on the Golden Gate gradually dimmed down, and all around it had been swallowed by the darkness, leaving only a half meter wide hole, which was shrinking.


    The golden light under our feet is also shrinking, even our feet are a little cramped.


    "Just rush out that door, don''t you?" Asked little Bailong.


    "Yes!" I nodded: "and as soon as possible! As soon as those fierce ghosts realize that we are going to escape, it''s too late. "


    "Good, sixth!" Little white dragon shouted to Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu waves a rattan with great tacit understanding.


    The little white dragon grabs the rattan in his hand and rushes straight to the golden gate that shrinks to the size of the hole.


    "Junior one!" In the middle of the sky, he shouted again.


    At the beginning of the year, I held the sword in my hand and threw it suddenly. The Taoist thunder light wrapped around the sword and rushed straight ahead.


    Click!


    There was a bang and the gravel splashed.


    On the first day of the eighth lunar month, the eight sided Han sword and the little white dragon went through the darkness one after another and flew into the golden gate!


    The ivy with thick and thin wrists stretched out from the golden light, and the other hand was tightly held by Han Laoliu.


    Zilala


    The golden light around us swayed. It was the fierce ghost who found out our intention and suddenly launched an attack.


    Once the golden light is gone, or the cave is closed, we can''t escape. We can only fight for nine again. Yinling!


    "Let''s go!" Han Laoliu wrapped the Ivy around his arm for several times and shouted loudly.


    "Jiulin, let''s go!" At the beginning of the year, I took a look at me and swung out a superior talisman in the direction of ivy.


    I am not out of danger, they will never leave. At this time, I don''t have time to dawdle any more. I''ll get up in a hurry.


    But I''m not a little white dragon after all. I can''t fly so far. When I''m about to fall, I catch the Ivy in a hurry and climb forward with my hands alternately.


    Zi, Zi Lala


    The golden light around me is constantly bumped by the fierce ghost, just like the weak candle light, and many fierce ghosts are attacking me one after another!


    At the beginning of the year, one spell after another blew up in front of me, dispelling the fierce ghost for me.


    But even so, the golden light is still getting lighter and smaller, and it will collapse at any time.


    "Speed up." On the first day of the new year, he shouted and threw a spell.


    Han Laoliu''s brow is full of blue tendons. He is biting his teeth tightly and says nothing!


    At this time, he will not only bear my weight, but also try to resist the fierce ghost''s attack on ivy and himself.


    Under the rapid climbing, my hands were burned and hurt, but I didn''t dare to stay at all. I bit my teeth tightly and went straight ahead.


    Bang! The golden light suddenly disappeared, and there was a chilling wind all around.


    Although I can''t see it, I can really feel it. There are countless fierce ghosts coming to me!


    I was about to empty my hand to take out the charm, but those fierce ghosts stopped suddenly.


    As if afraid of something, I can''t get close to it. What''s the matter?


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter? Come on. " At the first sight of me, I stopped suddenly, shouting with worry.


    I woke up with a jerk, hurriedly and quickly.Jinguang cave is shrinking, but it''s right in front of you!


    Two meters, one meter, half meter


    As soon as my hand reached into the hole, I was caught. Before I could react, I was dragged into the hole.


    Looking through the golden light, it was the little white dragon that pulled me over.


    The eight side Han sword of the first day of the lunar new year was inserted on the opposite stone wall, without a hilt. The Ivy was wrapped on the top, and the other end went through the golden light and fell into the darkness.


    "How are you? Are you ok?" The little white dragon is guarding the hole tightly, is very anxious to ask.


    "I''m ok, but on the first day of the new year they..." I''m like an ant in a hot pot.


    "As long as you come out, they have their own way." The little white dragon replied.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a white shadow jumped in, kicked on the opposite stone wall, and a back somersault stopped steadily.


    It''s junior one.


    His clothes were torn and ragged all over his body, even his hair was loose, and there was no scar.


    First of all, I looked at me with concern, then I stared at the front nervously.


    The endless darkness is pressing, and the golden hole is only the size of the cylinder.


    None of the three of us spoke. Six eyes were fixed on the smaller and narrower hole, tightly clenched in both hands.


    Han Laoliu, Caiyun girl, you have to hurry up!


    It''s too late not to come out.


    Just when we were in a state of confusion, a green leaf grew on the Ivy, and we bowed slightly forward.


    "Six is asking for help! Quick! Pull the ivy. " Little white dragon recognized Han Laoliu''s signal at a glance. He shouted and clutched the ivy with both hands. Chu Yi and I hurriedly grabbed it.


    "Three, two, one!"


    The three of us worked hard at the same time and yanked.


    Whoo! The two figures soon fell to the ground.


    Han Laoliu''s clothes were broken, and his arms and back were covered with shocking wounds.


    It''s like being eaten by the claws of beasts, with a thick green blood flowing.


    But the Caiyun girl in his arms is intact, not even the corner of his clothes.


    "Sixth, are you ok?" I rushed over and picked them up.


    "It''s OK." Han Laoliu was very pleased to look at me, if nothing happened, and then for Caiyun girl dusted the dust on the forehead, turned his head toward the beginning of a way: "Caiyun seems not hypnotism."

 Chapter 1877

    "Look." Before we ask, Han Laoliu points to Caiyun''s feet.


    She has no shadow!


    Although Caiyun girl is the elder who guards me, she is a girl in her early twenties, with long hair and shawls and a long Japanese kimono. She is comparable to a big star in both body and appearance.


    But the eyes are a little dull, staring at Han Laoliu without saying a word.


    I took out a magic talisman and lit it in front of her. She turned her head and stared at me. In her eyes, there was a killing chance. With a swish hand, a long red silk flew out of my sleeve and rolled straight to my neck.


    "Caiyun, this is Jiulin!" Han Laoliu quickly opened his hands and stood in front of me.


    Red silk stopped in front of Han Laoliu, and the murderous spirit in Caiyun''s eyes disappeared slowly. She still turned her head and looked at Han Laoliu stupidly.


    "Is it Dementor?" I wonder.


    On the first day of the first year of the new year, I saw the next way: "Jiulin, you are really experienced now. The color cloud is really soul taking. She is under control of her soul, so she doesn''t know us at all now. It seems that Tianzhao Shenhui wants to attack us with one stone and two eagles. At the same time, it uses our five elements to open the ancient tomb, and then uses Caiyun''s hand to attack us! Fortunately, Caiyun still left the last trace of consciousness, unable to bear to start with us. "


    "His grandmother''s!" Little white dragon threw a fist at the stone wall and scolded angrily, "don''t let me run into these little Japanese. I''ll kill one of them."


    "What should I do?" Han Laoliu asked with some concern.


    "There are two solutions to Dementor. The first one is to call her name at the place where she lost her soul with a lantern and summon her soul. The second one is to find her soul and enter her body directly. But in the present situation, the people of Tianzhao Shenhui just want to use her hand to get rid of us, so they only draw out part of their souls and still have a sense of fighting. " Said junior one.


    "What does that mean?" Little white dragon didn''t know much about the technique of yin and evil. He asked strangely.


    "To put it simply, there are two states for people who have been enchanted. The first is like a vegetative person, who has no consciousness or movement except that he is still alive. The second kind is like severe amnesia. No one knows, remembers nothing and does nothing except instinct. "


    "That is to say, she can''t remember who we are at all now. She can''t bear to fight against her family members because she still retains a little consciousness in the vague thoughts. It''s useless to summon souls in this state, and only the second way is to find the soul she has been pulled away from. " I''ll explain briefly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. " Little white Dragon said in a hurry.


    "But the question now is where we should go." On the first day of the new year, he drew eight Han swords from the stone wall.


    We came in from this passage and just left the stone gate. Which direction should we go now?


    The darkness has completely swallowed the golden light, the back road has been completely blocked, and the front road has just come.


    As soon as we enter the ancient tomb, we are cursed and signed a contract. If we leave here, we will die. If we continue to explore and have no direction, what can we do?


    For a while, several of us were silent.


    Caiyun stood motionless and stared at Han Laoliu.


    It seems that in her subconscious, there is only a memory about Han Laoliu, or at this time, there is only Han Laoliu in the world of Caiyun girl.


    Han Laoliu was a little embarrassed, blushed and turned to the topic: "I guess there must be a dark door along with other channels in the first half of the road. Caiyun and the ninja who manipulated the puppet will never come in from outside. Let''s turn back and have a closer look. "


    On the first day of the lunar new year, holding the eight sided Han sword, he thought: "it''s the only way to do this, but since the heavenly light society has put Caiyun back, it means that Caiyun is useless for them, and the mechanism of the ancient tomb has been opened. Then these people should be exploring the deep part of the ancient tomb at this time. As long as we find another channel, it will be right behind them. "


    We adjusted our formation and turned back.


    Caiyun girl is following Han Laoliu closely. She is inseparable. It seems that she doesn''t want to be separated for a moment.


    "Eh?" Before he had gone far, little white dragon suddenly crouched down in confusion and reached out to touch the ground. Then he raised the flashlight and flashed it obliquely upwards.


    I take advantage of the light to see that there is a fist sized pit on the ground, and there is a raised stone above the slope.


    What did he find out?


    With a whoosh, the little white dragon jumped up on the ground with five fingers and a twist, directly breaking a stone above.


    When the stone fell, he firmly took it in his hand and shook it in front of us.


    I have a look at the stone. It''s not strange. It can be seen everywhere. But there was a series of very obvious pits on the stone, and there was half a footprint in the middle.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Little white Dragon said with a smile.


    "It''s like Rocks near baby catfish. " I suddenly remembered that the stone in front of the black water pool was like this, and the pit was full of pits corroded by the black water."Yes!" The little white Dragon nodded, shook the stone in his hand and said, "the stone is covered with dust, but the footprints are new."


    Later, he pointed around and said: "this place is the dead corner of the bow and crossbow. I also paid close attention to it at that time. I thought there were mechanisms like turning board and sinking in this place. There was no such pit at that time. "


    "Now at first glance, the pit must have been corroded by the mucus dripping from the top, that is to say, the ninja who manipulated the puppet once fell on it."


    "Yes, what does that say?" Han Laoliu replied: "I didn''t say that. Just around the stone gate, the guy stared at us. There''s nothing strange about him hiding here. "


    "I said, are you stupid by Caiyun Xiaobailong Snickers: "the existence of this pit really proves that he is chasing us from behind, but have you ever thought how far is Blackwater lake from here? Even if I had run all the way here, I would have landed countless times, and no matter how much mucus I got on my shoes, I would have rubbed them off. "


    "You mean the secret way is near here?" I suddenly understood the meaning of the little white dragon.


    "Yes!" The little white Dragon nodded his head affirmatively: "and I''m sure that the secret way must pass through the black water pool. It''s only a step away from here."


    Although little white dragon is rude in character, his speed and skill are absolutely first-class. Judging from his judgment, he is very reasonable.


    At present, several of us stopped and knocked on the stone wall, carefully looking for possible mechanisms.


    The little white dragon leaped up, squatted on the stone just before, looked around, jumped to the other side, and soon found another foothold.


    This time, there was no liquid dripping to the ground, only the stones above were corroded into a big pit.


    "It''s here." The little white dragon knocked on the four sides of the stone wall, and suddenly made a force to smash a small hole.


    The secret door is finally found!

 Chapter 1878

    The little white dragon leaned in, took a flashlight, and then threw a small stone.


    After a while, there was a dull, sticky sound.


    "Here it is!" The little white dragon shouted at the bottom: "it''s quite deep below. Come on, sixth, put a green vine for me. I''ll go in and explore the truth."


    Han Laoliu can''t jump that high. With the help of ivy, he let little white dragon pull him up.


    Caiyun girl cradles her neck and stares at Han Laoliu, but her eyes are worried.


    The little white dragon wrapped the rope around his waist and smiled at Caiyun. "Don''t worry, it''s not for Laoliu." With that, he jumped in.


    Bang bang!


    There was a sound of falling stones. After a while, the little white dragon put out half of his head: "I''m not wrong. It''s really here. This is the underground pool of Blackwater pool. There used to be a rope ladder here, but it was cut by the guy when he escaped. I just built another simple one. I''ll go ahead and plant for you. "


    As he spoke, his head shrank back.


    We are all cursed by the ancient tomb. We can''t retreat at all. The front is blocked by the Yin killing array. We can''t move on. This secret path is the only way. We have no choice.


    With the help of Han Laoliu''s Ivy, I climbed up with junior one.


    As soon as I got close to the entrance of the cave, a pungent smell came to my nose, almost fainted.


    The black water is smelly, and the underground water pool has no air all the year round. The smell is too strong to describe!


    There is a white light in the dark hole. It''s the little white dragon standing there shaking the flashlight.


    It''s not far from the distance of the light, but it''s especially dangerous!


    The black water flowed along the road between us. All the stone walls were blackened by the stink, and the corrosion was mottled.


    Bang!


    A stone fell and started a sticky black wave. It turned around and beat against the stone wall.


    It seems that the four walls have been softened like clay for a long time, so they can''t walk at all.


    "Hurry up! The passageway has been destroyed by that bastard, and my temporary foothold can''t last long. " The little white dragon shouted loudly, and the half closed space was full of echoes.


    "Nine Lin, you contain a leaf. The ivy leaf of the sixth can avoid poison." Remind me on the first day of the new year.


    I knew that when I was in devil''s valley.


    Han Laoliu is not afraid of poison. Even his ivy leaves have the effect of avoiding poison.


    "I''ll explore the road again to see if we can make it." As soon as the beginning said, tightly pulls the ivy to jump down.


    It''s obvious that if we are all faster than ourselves, no one is better than little white dragon. Where he can go, it may not work for others.


    On the first day of junior high school, I''m going to test the road by myself. Let''s see the situation for us first.


    "Don''t step on either side, just follow the Ivy!" Little white dragon tightly tied the ivy to his waist, holding up a flashlight in one hand, and tried to maintain the balance and shouted loudly.


    At the beginning of the year, I stepped down the rattan and stood on the ground.


    "You can walk, but you have to be careful! Both hands must be grasped. " Junior one is a very careful warning.


    "Nine Lin, you go first." Han Laoliu gestured.


    "Then you..." I looked at him and Caiyun girl who was still standing on the ground looking up.


    "Leave us alone. You can go." Han Laoliu tightly twined the ivy on his arm, with sweat beads all over his forehead.


    Although the Ivy looks like a rope, it''s nothing unusual, but it''s his life thing. Even if it''s kept alive, it''s very spiritual. Moreover, since he went down to the ancient tomb, he has used it many times.


    Seeing that he was so determined, I didn''t refuse any more, including the leaves, and climbed down the ivy.


    Although there are two of them at the bottom, the ivy is still a little shaky, very unstable, and the mucus below can not be touched. Simply, the distance is not long, and soon I stepped on the stone.


    Whoa


    The stone under his feet seemed to be unable to bear the weight of three people. He suddenly broke a large piece and fell down.


    I saw the landing, just to let go, this time some did not respond to come over, the body suddenly sink!


    Xiaobailong and Chuyi reached out at the same time and tightly grasped my belt.


    In a flash, wisteria almost took them both down.


    "Come on! Go up here. " They pulled me up and the little white dragon rushed to the side.


    At this time, I found that there was an upward step beside the convex stone.


    This step is built according to the slope. It is only half a foot wide. It is suspended on three sides and twists and turns into a small hole.


    On the first day of junior high school, I took the lead in climbing up. I used the eight sided Han sword to sweep away the obstacles and slowly climbed up.


    When I climbed up, I knew that the stone surface had been blacked by the smell below. It was sticky and slippery. If I didn''t pay attention to it, I would fall to the bottom of the pool!What''s more, this step was built later. It has not been completely corroded. It''s relatively solid. It''s gouged on each step by junior one, enough to hold five fingers.


    Even so, climbing is extremely difficult.


    Seeing that both of us had climbed the steps, the little white dragon waved his flashlight and called out, "come on, old six!"


    Han Laoliu bangs twice and expands some holes, which makes him slowly go down with Caiyun girl on his back.


    The two were tightly intertwined by ivy, and Caiyun girl lay motionless on Han Laoliu''s shoulder, which was very clever.


    The Ivy bearing the two people shakes a little, and Han Laoliu tries to maintain the balance. If there is a little turbulence, he stops immediately, turning around and comforting Caiyun girl in a low voice.


    Seeing that they both arrived at their destination peacefully, we just let down and continued to climb.


    Bang bang!


    From time to time, the stones that were chiseled down by the first time fall into the smelly water, and the black waves rise up and turn around, which makes the odor even stronger.


    Fortunately, I still have the sinomenine leaves of Han Laoliu in my mouth, otherwise I may be stunned and fall down at any time!


    Small white dragon then also stepped on the steps, Han Laoliu did not untie the Ivy, very carefully leaned against the stone cliff and pulled out a bottle of liquor, mouthing it.


    Caiyun is like sleeping, lying on his shoulder motionless.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that the relationship between Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl is not just as simple as that between them

 Chapter 1879

    Finally, I climbed up the stairs, and finally my heart that I had been hanging came down. I couldn''t even breathe. Then I hurriedly dragged Han Laoliu and a little white dragon together.


    Later, we all leaned against the stone wall and breathed heavily.


    Even the little white dragon saw sweat on his forehead.


    However, as soon as this guy''s sweat appeared, it turned into a piece of white frost, and the air it breathed was extraordinarily cold. It turned into white smoke, just like he was in winter.


    Han Laoliu carefully arranged the scattered hair of Caiyun girl behind her, then took out the liquor to give a breath, and the look on her face gradually recovered as usual.


    We had a good rest before we got back on the road.


    But what surprised me this time was that little Bailong proposed to let Caiyun girl go ahead, and even Han Laoliu didn''t object.


    Next to Caiyun is Han Laoliu, then xiaobailong, then me and junior one.


    A line of five people turned several turns along the long and narrow steps. After walking more than 100 meters, a dark hole appeared in front of them.


    is almost as like as two peas before. The stone walls are full of big and small bullet holes.


    It seems that there must have been many mechanisms at that time. It''s very dangerous!


    Walking along, some murals suddenly appeared on the stone wall.


    The stone wall is clear gray, but the color of the mural is like blood, which is extremely dazzling under the light of flashlight.


    The strokes are crooked and unreasonable. They look like the works left by some abstract painter of Picasso.


    Recognize carefully, it''s all suicidal!


    There are those who hold a long knife and cut themselves open, those who hang themselves on the branches of trees and are ready to jump down, and those who want to jump into the river with big stones tied to their feet.


    Although the lines are very abstract, once you see the content of the painting, the scene becomes clearer. It''s more lifelike than the photos. It makes people feel creepy at once!


    Then I found that the people on the murals were very familiar with each other, as if they had seen each other somewhere.


    Boss Bai, Xu Guangsheng, Liang Ye


    Li Mazi, Yin Xinyue, Xiao Fan


    "Sure!" Suddenly, there was a burst in my ear.


    At the same time, I feel a little hot in the center of my eyebrows. I wake up with a sharp shock.


    Look again, the first hand is on my eyebrow, the other hand is tightly holding my wrist.


    But I was holding the invisible needle on my wrist and was about to stab it in my throat!


    Little white dragon and Han Laoliu are stuck with a magic talisman on their heads, standing there still.


    Small white dragon and palm into a knife, the edge of the condensation into a shiny ice blade, only three inches from his neck.


    Han Laoliu draws out the ancient sword. The point of the sword is facing the heart. The blood of the strong green has flowed out.


    Caiyun girl grabbed the hilt of his sword in some panic.


    Is this magic? Even Xiao Bailong and Han Laoliu were not spared.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in shock.


    "Dangerous!" At first sight, I controlled the situation, and I woke up. Then I wiped two handfuls of cold sweat, and said with lingering fear: "this is the Japanese secret method of mental disorders. Once I see this kind of maze, ordinary people will unconsciously fall into it. If the pithy formula taught me by Taoist priest Yiqing didn''t work, I''m afraid we all killed ourselves before others started! "


    As soon as he said it, he bit his fingertips and ordered them on the brows of little Bailong and Han Laoliu. He said something repeatedly, and then he shouted "disease!"


    They suddenly fell down and woke up. Like me, they knew nothing about each other''s actions.


    "It seems that this passage is really dangerous. Our trip to the underground palace is just beginning." As soon as he said this, he took out several spells and handed them out to us, saying, "this is the secret talisman of Huangni temple, which was taught to me by the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty. Each one drips a few drops of blood."


    Several of us took over without hesitation.


    The little white dragon bit the fingertip, and a drop of blood like milk fell on the talisman, turning into a frost immediately.


    Whoo!


    The rune paper is broken, and a black painted figure appears from the top of white dragon''s head, and then disappears.


    When I saw Han Laoliu looking at Caiyun girl for the first time, I was reluctant to use some of them. I said: "these spells were stolen from Tang Dynasty by Yin and Yang teachers of Tianzhao family. These Yin and Yang mages all vowed to be loyal to the Tianzhao deity. They started their practice early and excluded the blood of Tianzhao. That is to say, these things have no effect on Caiyun at all. What''s more, she has been absorbed now. She can''t even remember who she is. She won''t be enchanted at all. "


    "Yes!" Small white dragon airway: "you hurriedly used it yourself, can you still give up a piece of Caiyun on the first day of the new year?"


    When Han Laoliu heard this, he smiled awkwardly, and dropped two drops of thick green blood on the paper sign.


    In the same way, a dark shadow came out of his head and disappeared.I haven''t heard of mental disorders, but I have seen similar records in Yin Fu Jing.


    It''s called the ghost living curse.


    Among all the major sects in the world, one is quite extreme, and wants to cultivate itself into a ghost all the time. As a ghost, it can not be broken or destroyed, and can not be reincarnated, so as to reach the realm of immortality. Every time when it comes to the extreme of cultivation, it will be ready to set up the altar to commit suicide.


    Before they die, the last picture painted with their own blood is called the ghost life curse.


    That is to say, from this moment on, another new ghost was born. This is my own celebration for my new life.


    When other people see such pictures, they will also be fascinated by them and unconsciously want to imitate them.


    However, the general ghost life charm is only effective for ordinary people. Don''t mention me, even the wizard who has just entered the threshold can control and not be affected.


    In this way, the people who draw the ghost life charm are not simple, at least they are extremely strong in cultivation when they die, and they are above me.


    Looking at the mural in front of me, I was shocked -


    the deed of life and death, the ghost life curse and the nine Yin killing array. These kinds of magic techniques, which disappeared as early as the Tang Dynasty in China, were reappeared in ancient Japanese tombs.


    It can be seen how sharp these Yin and Yang masters who followed the sun god were!


    However, on second thought, when the emperor was at his peak, the nine pylors of China were not completely lonely, and there were many people who mastered the top secret arts. Under the pursuit of those so-called righteous people, some people secretly crossed the East and fled to Japan.


    ¡­¡­


    As the first day said: this trip to the underground palace, must not be careless! Otherwise, you may not know how you died, and you will have lost your soul.

 Chapter 1880

    After training for a while, we all woke up from the astonishment and moved on.


    After walking through the murals covered with blood, there is a narrow corridor, and a very bad smell of decay comes from afar. It is like a cemetery that has been deposited for many years, and suddenly it is dug.


    The little white dragon holding the flashlight, just swept the light down, can''t help but make a exclamation.


    There are two rows of mummies standing on both sides of the corridor! I can''t see the end at a glance!


    Wearing the bamboo armor of the shogunate era, most of the ropes have fallen off, the armor pieces have fallen to the ground, but everyone is holding the handle tightly - although most of the knives have rusted into half, it is extremely strange that every mummy is extremely complete, half of the bones are not missing, one stands upright like a gun, and does not lean against the wall at all, and Stand upright like a soldier.


    That pair of eyes have rotted, staring at a pair of dark eyes, but it is extremely strange to show a sense of dignity and dignified.


    "These people are all poisoned!" I took a look at the throat and teeth of the mummy painted black and said for sure.


    Although their bodies are rotten, I feel something is wrong. It seems that they are not ordinary corpses!


    Thinking of this, I took out a talisman and threw it out.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of crisp bone joints colliding in the corridor.


    "Be careful! These mummies are still alive. " I cried with junior one.


    "Caiyun..." Han Laoliu subconsciously pulls a colorful cloud girl.


    But later, Caiyun girl has stepped in with one foot.


    "Whoo!"


    All the mummies knelt on one knee with a knife in one hand and lowered their heads slightly.


    Just now, the dignified mummy knelt down at the same time and formed two rows.


    We couldn''t help but froze.


    Caiyun girl went forward two steps. When she saw that we didn''t follow up, she looked back at Han Laoliu.


    At first glance, he said: "it seems that this is the martial general''s serf who was buried voluntarily by the Tianzhao family. He has noticed the blood of Tianzhao on Caiyun. There should be no danger. Let''s go. "


    In spite of this, the corridor can only allow three people to pass side by side at most, but there are two rows of mummies full of kneeling on both sides, and there is no end to the darkness in front of them. Anyone who wants to go will be scared!


    All of us are extremely careful and always pay attention to the subtle movements of every corpse, lest these guys jump up and attack us suddenly!


    What''s more, the mummies are still kneeling on the ground, motionless.


    "Ah? It''s not right. " Walking along, the little white dragon suddenly asked strangely, "Caiyun is the blood of the sky. These warriors won''t attack her, but they also said in the past. Why don''t they attack us? And the people of the celestial society have already passed. "


    "The people of Tianzhao Shenhui had signed a contract when they went to the tomb. The common ghosts regarded them as the same kind, so they would not attack. And we... " Speaking of half of the first day of the first year, I suddenly stopped talking and cried out: "hurry up, there is something strange here!"


    Whoa!


    Junior one''s voice did not fall, not far ahead, suddenly fell a small bottle, fell to the ground and smashed.


    A strong and strange fragrance suddenly spread out, all around.


    The mummies were disturbed by the fragrance, and at the same time they held the hilt tightly.


    "Caiyun, run! Run! " Han Laoliu is a little anxious.


    But Caiyun could not understand what he was talking about at all. When she heard Han Laoliu talking, she stopped and stared at him.


    The corridor was originally very narrow, except for the mummies on both sides, only one person was allowed to pass. When she stopped, no one could walk.


    Brush


    Just then, all the mummies sprang to their feet. There was a red light in the two deep eyes, and then the next moment, he swung a long knife and rushed up.


    Whoo! The little white dragon threw away his hands and swept them like a blade.


    The front of the body was cut off immediately.


    "What are you waiting for?! Hurry up. " He cried out in a hurry, and at the same time a palm wind came out.


    I and the first day of junior high school also quickly draw out weapons and chop four times.


    Han Laoliu did not hesitate to see this. He picked up Caiyun girl and ran forward with two legs.


    All the mummies in the corridor are alive!


    His teeth and bones were rattled, and he swung the rusty broken knife to open the formation of the Japanese warrior.


    Han laoliugen couldn''t fight. He just rushed forward.


    Xiaobailong is closely behind him. He has a palm wind on the left and a kick on the right to split the obstacles for him.


    I wielded the ghost and God chopping double swords to protect both sides. On the first day of the first year, I crossed the swords to block the back.


    We, five of us, were forced to kill and hack all of us with great care!Although the number of these mummies is large, they have been dead for a long time, and they have no accomplishments. They are just a movable bone. Even the long knife on their hands is rusty and fragile. A little collision will break into pieces.


    At that time, the bones of the dead were cracked and the banging of the broken knife was heard all the time.


    But this guy didn''t know what was bewitching him. He was completely fearless of life and death. He rushed up again and again.


    Gaga!


    The broken limbs splashed and scattered all over the ground.


    Running in front of Han Laoliu''s body, there are mummies breaking into pieces. Little white dragon can help him clean up the mummies in the way, but there is no way to deal with the bone rain.


    Bone dregs fall one after another, smashing him and Caiyun all over the face.


    Han Laoliu hurried to give birth to a green cane, constantly waving upward, trying to cover the broken bones for Caiyun.


    Boom! Suddenly, my eyes flashed red.


    Then the light, like a red sunset, shines on the earth.


    Whoa


    The whole corridor collapsed in an instant!


    Even the mummies we didn''t touch turned into powder in this instant!


    The little white dragon offered his own Shade crystal ball and shouted, "wind."


    Whoo!


    The flat wind, a strong wind around the roll, the bone dust are far away blowing away.


    Until then, I saw a crimson light shining all over Caiyun girl''s body, just like a red gossamer covering her body, so did the sunset red light.

 Chapter 1881

    "Glow?" "Is it Caiyun that wakes up?" cried Little white dragon


    "It''s her instinct that has been inspired! Let''s go. " The first day of the new year urged loudly.


    After running for tens of meters, he finally rushed out of the corridor.


    Looking back at the dark and long corridor, I can''t believe that we rushed out from the surrounding of the corpses. What''s more, Caiyun girl, who is still addicted, has such power as an instinctive glow!


    After running for a while, we saw that there was no crisis, so we stopped.


    A thick layer of bone meal fell on several of us, just like we just climbed out of the flour pile! Only Caiyun girl''s body is spotless. Although the whole body is dim, it is still dazzling, which makes people dare not look at her directly.


    Han Laoliu dusted the dust, sat down, took out the bottle and poured it. There is only one thing in my backpack. I have drunk one fifth of the high-intensity liquor.


    At the beginning, he dusted the powder on his head and said, "this is a trap! I just smelled a cherry blossom wine in the corridor. It was strange at first, but when little Bailong asked, he immediately reminded me. The reason why the corpse array doesn''t attack Caiyun is because of her Tianzhao blood, but it doesn''t attack us is because of Sakura wine! "


    "This is the most commonly used object for Japanese Yin Yang masters to control zombies, similar to our glutinous rice wine. The little bottle dropped on the ground is the killing powder that orders the mummy to attack! This thing will wipe out the obsession of all the mummies in an instant, and the only idea is to kill all the living things that invade here. "


    "Fortunately, at this moment, the remnant of Caiyun came to life again, triggering the instinct glow. These mummies all pursue Tianzhao family by death. Before they die, they all drink the wine of loyalty. This wine is not only highly poisonous, but also has the charm of loyalty. Once they hurt Tianzhao''s blood, they will turn into powder ash! It can also be said that it was not Caiyun who killed the mummies, but the loyal spirit wine they had drunk before their death, which happened to be triggered by the glow of Caiyun. "


    "No matter what, Caiyun helped us this time. Otherwise, even if we could rush out, we would be sure Hoo... " Little white Dragon said, even closed his eyes and fell asleep, cold white smoke came out from his nose.


    It seems that the fight just now cost him a lot of spirit.


    Han Laoliu needs wine to replenish his aura, while xiaobailong needs sleep.


    The two of them are different from other people. They are all natural spirits. One is the same as plants. The other can control the ice and snow. Although they are powerful, they also cost a lot.


    It seems that little white dragon can''t fight in a short time.


    Zizi, Zizi


    At this time, a voice came from afar, like thousands of people scratching their scalp at the same time.


    I grabbed the flashlight beside xiaobailong and looked forward. I saw a dark shadow on the dark ground.


    Small, crooked, every shadow is dense with hundreds of thin feet


    This is a centipede?


    No, it''s a scorpion!


    A little closer, I finally saw that it was a large scorpion.


    It''s dense and endless. I can''t see the edge at a glance. I''m afraid it''s enough to have tens of thousands.


    And it''s very big. Each of them has nearly 20 centimeters. It''s shiny and red. It makes my scalp numb.


    "Big scorpion!" On the first day of the first year, the eyebrows of the sword could not help wrinkling.


    The scorpion is not terrible. It''s just a kind of low-energy arthropod. It''s not very toxic. It''s usually just disgusting.


    But there are so many, and the color is so strange, Qi Qi crawls here, can only describe it with terror!


    I put my knives away and stood up. I was at a loss.


    I can detect that there is no Yin Qi or intelligence in these scorpions. It''s just a common arthropod.


    But in the face of these lowest level creatures, my spells and martial arts are useless.


    It''s no use playing with swords and throwing invisible needles at the scorpion army. Even if the fire talisman is burned, it''s just a piece of it. But there are so many of these guys, and they are so incompetent that they don''t know what life and death are. There''s no way!


    There is no fork in this passage. The only way out is right in front of it. You can''t escape, you can''t rush.


    Although this thing is weak and small, it can''t stand a huge number!


    The scorpion that you see in ordinary times will not eat human beings, but it is only for living people. The scorpion has the characteristic of eating dead bodies, whether you are a mouse or a human.


    And this is the scorpion army that lives in the ancient tomb. What else do they not eat?


    If this is rushed by them, maybe in an instant, we will turn into a forest of bones.


    What''s more worrying is that in the face of this group of the lowest energy creatures, all the skills are useless!


    Even if we take another step back, we really have some ways to crack it. We can completely destroy this vast group of scorpion army, and we are sure that our strength will be greatly hurt!The crisis in front of us is coming. We may not survive even if we keep our strongest strength, let alone when our spiritual strength is exhausted.


    For this large group of scorpions, it''s not worth the effort!


    But what should I do?


    Seeing that the scorpion army is getting closer and closer, the eyebrows of the first day of the first year are wrinkled, turning to look at me, some helplessly say: "Jiulin, this time it''s up to you."


    "Look at me?" I''m a bit confused.


    If there is one, it can be trampled to death. If there are dozens of them, they can be burned with a flaming charm. But there are tens of thousands of them. What can I do?


    "Ten thousand sacrifices." Said the first day quietly.


    I''ve heard of Wansheng sacrifice. It''s a kind of witchcraft spread in Yunnan Province. It''s specially used for refining poisonous insects. This method seems to be low-level and can work well for insects.


    Most of the witches in Miao area use this kind of magic to manipulate poisonous insects.


    It is said that the most primitive method of sacrifice is to treat oneself as one of the thousands of poisonous insects and eat and live together. Then he offered soul and blood essence, which were connected with the life of poisonous insects.


    But I''ve only heard about this thing. I don''t know how to do it at all, and I can''t wait to learn if I see that the scorpion army is about to be killed? There is no sacrifice.


    Yeah? No, the first day of the first year just said to see me.


    Does he want to sacrifice me? I took a look at junior one with some consternation.


    First day seems to know that I guessed his mind and nodded solemnly.


    I looked back at the little white dragon who was still sleeping and Han Laoliu who was tired. I nodded hard and said, "OK! You can tell me what to do! "


    "It''s easy to say." "As long as you lie in it and don''t move," said the scorpion army, who was still running


    "It''s hard to say. You may have to bear the pain of crawling."


    "On the first day of the new year, it''s impossible! Wait for me to drink two more bottles of wine, let me... " When Han Laoliu heard this, he hurriedly stopped it.


    "Six, no! What is the pain. " I stopped Han Laoliu and strode forward. "You have paid so much to protect me. If I''m reluctant to even do this little thing, what face do you have to live with? I really want to help you to resolve a crisis and escape from here. Don''t mention the ten thousand insects crawling. Even if I feed these scorpions, I will not hesitate. "

 Chapter 1882

    On the first day of the new year, I looked at me heavily, but I didn''t say much. I took out several spells and arranged them according to the eight trigrams palace position. Then I laid my head east, feet West in the middle, took out a long sword and cut my fingertips, dropping blood on the Kun gate.


    When I heard that the voice of sosuo was getting closer, my heart felt a little hairy.


    I never thought that one day, I would be so afraid of this extremely low-level arthropod!


    I closed my eyes tightly and did not dare to move. I watched the steps of the scorpion army carefully.


    One meter after another


    Tens of thousands of fluffy feet are wriggling, sweeping the ground and rustling.


    Almost every time in my heart!


    There''s nothing terrible about scorpions!


    I think as long as the girls are not too delicate, they will not be afraid of this thing. But tens of thousands of big scorpions climb over their bodies, and they can be as stable as Mount Tai without any fear. That''s not what anyone can do.


    10cm and 10cm, getting closer and closer.


    One climbed on the shoes.


    The big scorpion running at the front is so strong that it grabs the sole of the shoe and quickly climbs up and down the sock into the pants.


    "All things give birth to my earth! This spirit is my Lord! Disease! " At the beginning, I drank quickly, and then a charm blew in front of me.


    Although I can''t see it, I can still feel a flash of red light in my closed eyes.


    The big scorpion, which had got into the trousers, suddenly shrunk and stood still.


    Then, there are a few running in the front along the leg of the trousers, but they just got up on the ground.


    More and more feet under the legs, higher and higher, the scorpion army finally came!


    Climb up and squeeze your face.


    In an instant, I was buried by tens of thousands of scorpions!


    A pungent strange smell straight to the nostrils, filled with nausea, the stomach can not help the tumbling, itching up and down the body uncomfortable.


    I wish I could turn over and escape completely! Or even if it''s disgusting, it''s all crushed to death.


    But I can''t move!


    Little white dragon and Han Laoliu still need rest. Our accomplishments and physical strength can''t be spent on such meaningless insects!


    Master Feng, master mouse In order to protect me, many predecessors left one after another. Can''t I even make this sacrifice?


    Han Laoliu, junior one, little Bailong, they have done so much for me. Do I even flinch from this little thing?


    No! I must hold on.


    It''s not a bug, no matter how many, it''s also a bug!


    One day, I will be strong enough to kill Longquan villa and longqingqiu, just like crushing a bug.


    I can do it, I can do it!


    I encouraged myself again and again, and insisted desperately.


    I don''t even dare to think about it. Where am I now? I''m full of worms!


    Or a disgusting scorpion!


    One by one, far longer than the palm of the hand, the big scorpions climbed up one after another and piled on me.


    I feel the weight, which makes my heart and mouth hard to breathe.


    One by one, each of them would not move on me, just as if I was smeared with the most powerful insecticide in the world, and I would be killed as soon as I got hurt.


    At this time, I seem to be a mountain, a mound, and let the scorpions pass by to rest.


    The weight of my body is getting heavier and heavier. It''s more and more difficult to breathe. Maybe I have not been killed by them. I''ve been crushed to death for a long time!


    At this time, I feel the opposite. I think I''m a scorpion, and I''m being trampled under my feet. No, it''s a mountain.


    Gradually, my consciousness was lost.


    My mind is like a movie. Countless faces pass slowly in front of me. Some of them know each other and some can''t remember where they''ve met.


    I think back to countless nights, carefully read the notes left by my grandfather, and every word in the Yin Fu Jing.


    My memory suddenly became very clear, even the shape of every leaf in front of the store, the length of the pattern on my desk, all remember clearly.


    Dong! At this time, my heart suddenly beat.


    That''s not my heart! It was so light and light that it was as light as half a hair.


    Dong!


    Again.


    That voice is still very light, but I can easily hear it out, that is another voice! Another heartbeat.


    Dong! Dong!


    The sound is dense, like a drum, like spring thunder.


    Little by little, little by little.


    One heart after another is alive.


    Dong, Dong Dong


    The sound was in full swing.


    One, two, tens of thousands of hearts jumped at the same time.It''s in my heart, in my body, as if billions of lives were born at the same time!


    They''re alive, they''re jumping out, they''re playing the strongest sound of all creatures!


    All of a sudden, I seemed to see a dry, thin, black faced old man floating in front of me.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the weight of the body is being reduced a little bit, just like a mountain is slowly becoming smaller and shorter.


    I''m like a man buried alive for a long time and rebuilt the sky.


    Gradually I have consciousness again, I can breathe very smoothly again, I can feel the whole body wriggling.


    A scorpion just like when it came, they all retreated.


    Come and go like tide!


    Until later, the last scorpion left, and I heard the familiar footsteps again.


    "Nine Lin, nine Lin!" The voice came first. It was soft and crisp, but I never heard it.


    "Jiulin, are you ok?" This is the voice of the little white dragon, full of worry.


    "On the first day of the new year, you are too bullshit! I knew it would be like this. I would not let you use it. What if something happened? " This is Han Laoliu''s voice, full of blame.


    "It''s OK, have you forgotten? He is the Lord of all souls. " The first day of junior high school didn''t think so: "all eight of us are not as good as him. Besides, he also has some opportunities that you and I don''t know. This is the best trigger time. We don''t have much time left. "


    "That can''t be so hard!" Before that crisp voice, some anxious blame way: "you at least want to discuss with us beforehand!"! If Nine Lin, nine Lin. " He said half, and continued to call me anxiously: "on the first day of the new year, you can see, what''s really going on?"


    In fact, I woke up early, but I couldn''t move all over my body. I could hear all the voices, but I couldn''t answer at all.


    It''s all like a dream!

 Chapter 1883

    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t broken the spell yet. " At the end of the first day, he came forward.


    Bang!


    Another charm exploded. Though I didn''t open my eyes, I could feel a yellow light passing before my eyes.


    Then, my whole body seemed to be full of strength.


    I suddenly opened my eyes, but in front of me was a large black area.


    My hands and feet seem to be bound by something. I use them to break away.


    Stab! A sharp crack suddenly came, and the world in front of me was ripped open by me.


    Under the light of flashlight, there are several familiar and kind faces in front of us.


    Handsome new year''s day, vicissitudes of life of Han Laoliu, handsome little white dragon, and a long hair beauty, this is Caiyun girl.


    "Color You, are you awake? " I exclaimed with great surprise.


    In fact, I really don''t know how to address Caiyun girl. She is one of the most famous people in the world. Generally speaking, she is my senior.


    But just like Han Laoliu and junior one, they always match my friends and brothers, and they may be much smaller in appearance than me.


    "Ah, wake up." When Caiyun saw that I had recovered my mind, he was shocked and delighted, and then he nodded for a long time.


    "Wake up at last!" The little white dragon took a long breath, and then said reluctantly, "it''s Bai who worries about you. It seems that he sleeps better than me."


    Han Laoliu''s face was full of vicissitudes, showing a rare smile. He reached out and pulled me up.


    Only then did I realize that what had just wrapped around me was wormwood.


    One by one, one by one, wrapped me like a cocoon.


    Isn''t the scorpion on top of me? How can a scorpion spin silk.


    Before I lay in the insect pile, they were all behind me, but now they all ran to the other side, and there were several big black holes just where they had just settled down.


    Isn''t Caiyun a Dementor? Why do you wake up all of a sudden?


    How many things happened when I was put into a coma when I was sacrificed.


    I have a strange look at the beginning.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, holding the eight sided Han sword, he looked at me lightly and said, "do you feel anything different?"


    "Different? It''s not the same. " I asked in some doubt.


    "Close your eyes, take a deep breath and feel your Dantian."


    According to the first year of junior high school, after careful examination, I could hear the sound of distant scorpions moving their legs and feet, except for the feeling that their hearing was stronger, which was almost the same as before.


    I can''t even hear the thumping heartbeat. Maybe it was my illusion!


    "It''s nothing different." I opened my eyes and said with some doubts.


    "How could it be?" The first day of the first year is not believe, a hand to my Dantian.


    In a few seconds, the expression on his face changed from surprise to loneliness, but it was still unbelievable that he checked it several times.


    The little white dragon also came over, explored for a while, and then shook his head: "I said on the first day of junior high, you don''t work this way!"


    "How could it be?" The beginning of a frown, still some incredible.


    "Anyway, as long as Jiulin is OK." Caiyun is very optimistic. She pulls me up and down and looks at me. She is very satisfied and nods: "well, yes, like a man! It''s much more mature than before. When I saw you last time, I was still a young man who collected embroidered shoes. "


    "I say Caiyun, what is maturity?" Little white dragon seemed to be reluctant to listen to this. He sneered at her and said, "you have to look like the sixth brother of your family. Your face is dark and there are several scars on your face. That''s maturity? How old are you, pretending to be a little girl all day. "


    Caiyun girl is said to be red all over her face, turning her head and saying: "no wonder Jiang Yunyan is so angry. It seems that she is angry with you, isn''t it?"


    "What does it have to do with me? Besides, I don''t care about so many nieces and nephews. " Little white dragon is proud to look up and turn around to go.


    But Caiyun seemed to catch the key point at once, and chased him closely: "Yo, what you said is really free and easy, then how do you get your white hair? Why do you make a scene in the meditation hall? What''s wrong with smashing Jiangyun group? Ah, don''t go, but you''ll make it clear. "


    The little white dragon was embarrassed and shouted directly to the old six: "old six! This mother-in-law is crazy. Change it quickly. "


    Han Laoliu laughs and just drinks.


    Inexplicably, I like to listen to their quarrels, not to say that I''m too gossipy, to find out the secret news between them, or simply like this atmosphere. Maybe it''s when we think of the eight famous movements, we will always think of the word "mission". There is a lot of pressure in the intangible. It''s a lot easier to see their ordinary side.Of course, I really respect them as predecessors in my heart, but they don''t allow me to call them that, and I prefer to get along with them in this way.


    After the frolic, we sat together again.


    Only when asked did we know that we had been here all day and all night.


    Those scorpions also occupied a mountain on me and stayed for a whole day and night.


    But when I asked why the scorpions were spinning, and what was the purpose of doing so in the first year of the new year, they all had no words. One by one, they were either looking at the naked cave, or drinking wine, or interrupting.


    It seems that this is related to my life experience. I can''t tell you about that great mission for the time being.


    Although the cocoon sealing baptism seems to have failed, it inadvertently gained a very rare harvest.


    That''s when I was dreaming, Caiyun girl woke up inexplicably!


    After she woke up, she also confirmed that it was indeed sealed by the big Dharma protector of Tianzhao Shenhui, and the seal gourd was taken with the old guy.


    According to common sense, the only way to break the gourd is to let the soul return to the body. But somehow her soul escaped.


    Caiyun said that she only remembered to see a yellow light suddenly, and then she could detect the beating of the heart. When she opened her eyes again, everything would be back to normal.


    Originally, the purpose of our trip to Japan was to save Caiyun girl. Now that we have achieved this goal, we can turn around and go back home.


    However, when we step into the ancient tomb, we are cursed by the contract. If we leave, we will be killed immediately, and our souls will be drained out of consciousness and become slaves of the owner of the ancient tomb!


    So I had to stop and move on.


    What''s more, the people of Tianzhao Shenhui are the signers of the ancient tomb contract. They want to seize the ancient tomb treasure, but they can''t destroy the eyes of the ancient tomb array. It''s just that Caiyun girl''s soul has been recovered, so there''s no need to rush after her.


    Right now, everyone is a little tired. I''m here to cultivate myself.


    Now, all five of us are well cultivated, and we have to move forward again!

 Chapter 1884

    Before leaving, Miss Caiyun informed us of the information she knew about the celestial Illuminati.


    Tianzhao society has a long history. It was founded thousands of years ago. At first, it was only a sect composed of believers who believed in Tianzhao.


    According to this development, it should be called the national religion of Japan as the Taoism of China and Buddhism of India.


    But just when the sect was booming, the first generation of Japanese emperor, Emperor Shenwu, died. Several forces coveting the throne are fighting with each other, all of them want to win over Tianzhao.


    Therefore, Tianzhao society was involved in the battle for the prince.


    The generation of Tianzhao Shenhui is the emperor Shenwu himself. He was afraid that he would be taken away from the Dynasty''s treasure by others after his death, leaving many prohibitions in the ancient tomb. The only way to solve the most powerful gateway is the direct descendants of Tianzhao!


    However, those who won the throne did not know the real location of the emperor''s tomb. When they found the exact location of the underground palace again, the royal family had died.


    It was not the descendants of Tianzhao who controlled the imperial power. The real royal blood escaped from Japan to avoid the disaster of war, that is, Caiyun girl.


    She is the only one who has reached her.


    After the changes of the times, the Shinto shrine has become the strongest force directly under the emperor of Japan!


    This is the real reason why the Japanese emperor has been standing for more than a thousand years.


    To open the tomb of emperor Shenwu, the so-called great God Tianzhao, to search for the ancient artifacts hidden in it and get the treasure, is also the dream of every generation of emperor.


    Until recent years, these people of Tianzhao Shenhui finally follow the clues and catch Caiyun girl back.


    But what is the artifact? Caiyun himself is not clear.


    Before that, she only knew that she was the only blood of the Japanese royal family, and she knew only a little about the Tianzhao Shenhui - after all, their family was the object that the Japanese emperor always wanted to catch, and the Tianzhao Shenhui was the most important thug. It''s too late for her to escape. How could she lean over to inquire about the news?


    However, after being arrested this time, Miss Caiyun got several extra clues.


    Since it was completely accepted by the emperor, the Emperor himself has been the supreme leader of the "head".


    Originally, there were seven elders under my eyes, but with the elders fighting for power, this position also became an empty title, only responsible for learning rules and sacrificing to the church.


    The position to master the mysterious power is called Dharma protector.


    According to the rank, there are three guardians, seven guardians for the inner door and nine guardians for the outer door.


    Although these guardianship levels are high and low, they have no jurisdiction over each other. That is to say, all the Dharma protectors of the celestial society are directly ordered to the emperor, which is also to prevent disputes over rebirth.


    Originally, when they arrested Caiyun girl this time, they thought it was a success.


    Unexpectedly, after borrowing the blood of Caiyun girl to open two seals, the third seal could not be opened.


    After discussion among the Dharma protectors, it was thought that the reason for the concentric pill in Caiyun girl''s body was that other people still alive had to be caught together to work, that is, the little white dragon, the first year of junior high school, Han Laoliu and others.


    So they sent out a very sophisticated force, nine Dharma guards for the outer door and Three Dharma guards for the inner door. They wanted to sneak into China and catch them back to Japan.


    The real purpose of Tianzhao God''s sneaking into China is not for outsiders, but the news of their sneaking in is spreading!


    Although Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain manor in Jiangbei are enemies, they are very rare to join forces in the face of invasion by foreign enemies. They are caught unprepared!


    In particular, Qiufeng, one of the four great elders of Longquan Mountain Villa who had just broken the pass, immediately announced his comeback after hearing that the little devil had broken the border. He killed the seven guards of the outer gate and seriously injured the two guards of the inner gate.


    Tianzhao God will be a bad teacher and a loser.


    After further discussion, he came up with the second move: to guide you into the urn!


    Therefore, they deliberately spread the news that Caiyun girl has been captured by Tianzhao Shenhui, and revealed the clues of Korean casinos, luring us to go deeper and deeper.


    They wanted to start when we arrived in Japan, but at this time, they finally worked out the secret of the third seal.


    We should put several of us together with Caiyun girl in the eyes of the array to work.


    We will know the next thing.


    Miss Caiyun who has lost consciousness plus the nine Yin killing array can kill us best. Even if they can''t, they don''t worry about anything anymore. Because once we enter the tomb, the contract will be generated automatically. As long as we don''t get the eye of the array, we can''t escape even if we have great ability.


    Therefore, they are eager to find the treasure at this time, and have no leisure to take care of us at all.


    That''s why, from the beginning to the end, we didn''t even meet a Japanese Yin Yang teacher!


    The first time I heard this, I thought about it carefully, and asked to Caiyun girl, "then can you be sure that this passage is the one they took you through?"


    Caiyun girl nodded her head and said: "when they broke the first two hurdles, they didn''t draw my soul, and they didn''t have any wariness about the key in my hand, so I remember it very well. It''s here.""From their conversation, we know that there are nine secret ways in Tianzhao Shenmu, but only one of them is true. The other ones are either led to underground magma or covered with mechanisms. After so many years of exploration, they finally confirmed that it was here. "


    "That is to say, the mechanism traps on this road have been removed by them?" Asked junior one.


    "Not either." Caiyun shook his head and said: "there are several kinds of mechanisms here. One is similar to poison arrow, dark crossbow, overturning board and pit. This kind of mechanism doesn''t know anyone. In the continuous exploration of connections, most of these mechanisms have been eliminated. "


    "But like the corpse array you met before, because they are both the guardians of the tomb, so they have all been preserved, and some settings have been added to make it more vicious!"


    "There are still some mechanisms that can only be solved by borrowing my blood or other special reasons. After they are solved, they try their best to get back to the original to prevent outsiders. For example, the nine Yin kill array can only be changed after it is cracked. Although the mechanism is there, its power is much smaller. "


    The little white dragon thought for a moment and said, "you mean, this is the only right channel in front of us?"


    "Yes." Caiyun nodded his head definitely.


    "They will never destroy the eye of the array?" The little white dragon asked again.


    "Yes, they are the people who have signed the contract of life and death. Once they destroy the eyes of the array, they will die together, so their purpose is only to get the treasure, not to destroy here."


    "Then there''s a problem!" Little white dragon suddenly stares at Caiyun girl: "so, after taking the treasure, they will go back the same way, right? Why do we have to take risks? As long as you wait here for them to come back, it''s not over. "


    "What''s more, although we are in the contract of life and death, you are the only blood of God Zhaoda."


    "The organs that do not recognize people have been dismantled again. In other words, you can go out freely. In this case, Tianzhao God will throw you out as bait and never ask again? "


    "Aren''t they afraid that you are the only one who escapes in the end and thus divulges the secret that they have conveyed for thousands of years?"


    "I''m afraid that the world can be shocked by the impure lineage of the emperor alone, without saying anything about the celestial society." The little white dragon sneered.


    Caiyun was stunned at first.


    The first day of junior high school and I realized the amazement in her eyes.


    "Don''t move!"


    The little white dragon''s palm is wrong, showing a palm wind and standing upright on Caiyun girl''s neck: "then, you answer me a question, who are you?"

 Chapter 1885

    This is not only Caiyun girl, but also me and Han Laoliu. Which one is xiaobailong singing?


    Caiyun was stunned and said: "little white dragon, are you crazy? You can''t even recognize me? "


    Han Laoliu was a little excited, just about to say something, but was stopped by junior one. At the same time, he grabbed his sword and stared at the two people in front of him.


    "Am I crazy? Ha ha. " The little white dragon sneered, and the ice knife on his palm was a step closer to Caiyun''s neck: "I don''t know who you are, but I''m sure you are not Caiyun! Although I''m too lazy to think, I can pretend to be a ghost in front of me, but I can''t play around. Although you pretend to be very similar, even Han Laoliu doesn''t recognize it. "


    "I don''t believe it. What great Dharma protector is so stupid. Since you put your body back, you will lose your soul later? I don''t believe they''ve designed such a clever game that they''ll leave a hole for you to run away! And you are the most important link with both the enemy and me. "


    "If I''m right, are you holding Caiyun''s body now? You can see all the memories in Caiyun''s mind, perfectly reflect Caiyun''s voice and smile, and even make clear what you only know except me and Jiang Yunyan. But you forget the two most important points! " Little white dragon raised two fingers.


    "What, what two?" Caiyun is a little shocked.


    "The first one is to check Jiulin''s Dantian on the first day of the first year. When there is no sign, there is a trace of disappointment in everyone''s eyes. Only your eyes are clearly pretended! There''s a joy in your heart that''s hard to hide. Later, you pretended to draw Jiulin closer and praise him with your mouth open, but your eyes inadvertently scanned his chest twice, and you must have concealed something. The real Caiyun will never do this, and she will never hide anything about Jiulin. " Said the little white dragon.


    "I can judge from this that you intended to use Caiyun''s body to continue to deceive us and let us continue to be deceived, but when collecting Caiyu''s memory, you found Jiulin by accident. You think Jiulin is more valuable to you, so you can''t hide the joy! If I''m right, there must be something you dream of in Jiulin or Jiulin? "


    "We have vowed to leave the last person and Jiulin to say his mission and protect your Tianzhao blood. All the time, we have been deliberately hiding your identity. Now we know that you are a natural blood, never more than ten! And the only time you see Jiulin is when none of us would like to mention it. But when you say this, you still have a smile that can''t be hidden! It''s something you''ve always wanted to see. It''s hard to suppress your inner joy. "


    "Although your eyes and smile are fleeting, it''s not so easy to cheat me! You, me and Jiang Yunyan were adopted by Tianshan Leng''s family for seven years when they were young. I always treat you as my sister, though I never called you. Your every move can''t escape my eyes! This point can''t be compared with the old six who loves you deeply. "


    When little white Dragon said this, the scene suddenly froze.


    Han Laoliu opened his mouth a little, and asked in surprise, "is this true?"


    "It''s true that Caiyun is delirious. When she wakes up, Caiyun becomes a person - at least her soul is being manipulated by another person!" Cried the little white dragon.


    Caiyun girl was silent and turned to look at us. Then she stared at xiaobailong for a long time. Suddenly, a Japanese sentence came out and she laughed.


    The voice was hoarse and sharp, almost like a cry.


    It''s strange that we are familiar with the sound.


    "You are That old Korean casino man Han Laoliu heard that.


    "Oh, your ear is very strong." Caiyun girl held out her thumb and praised the way. Then she extended her thumb to little white dragon: "you are powerful! My, admire! "


    "It''s the old bastard!" Han Laoliu suddenly stood up, and a hardwood sharp awl came out of his hand.


    This time, I thought of it. On the first day of the lunar new year, when I was sacrificing Wansheng to me, I saw a thin and dry old man floating by. I think it was at that time that the old man began to manipulate the soul of Caiyun.


    "How is it? You think. " Caiyun girl, with a hoarse voice, smiled and asked: "my soul control! Her body is broken, yours, try to work? "


    Then he rushed to Han Laoliu and stretched his neck.


    "Six, you can subdue her. Let me do the rest." Little white Dragon said in a cold voice.


    Han Laoliu''s hands were like rattan, and he held Caiyun tightly.


    The little white dragon flicked his fingers, a snow white smoke, directly passed between the two eyes of Caiyun girl.


    "Ah!" Caiyun girl suddenly hit a spirited, trying to fight to death, but was hugged by Han Laoliu and made a solid knot, which made her cry in pain.


    "You are really smart and confused for a while. Since I know that you are controlling the soul of Caiyun, if there is no way to control you, how can you say it on the spot?" Little white dragon flicked his finger and said, "this move is called Tianshan jingshenzhi. I learned it from lenger''s new master lenger''s mother recently. Caiyun doesn''t know it at all, so she can''t collect it in her memory!""I''m a little special. I don''t hurt the body, the soul and the mind. Aren''t you controlling Caiyun''s soul now? That is to say, God knows you are the master. That''s right. I''ll fight you! "


    Say, it''s a white smoke flying out.


    "Ah!" Caiyun girl could not help shivering all over, even her forehead was sweating.


    At the same time, Han Laoliu could not help shaking for a while. His eyes were complicated, both painful and hateful!


    He saw the pain and heartache of Caiyun girl, and was full of hatred for the old guy.


    "You can go on pretending and then stick to it. I''d like to see how long it will last for such a good actor! " Small white Dragon said maliciously, shaking hands is a white smoke.


    Caiyun girl suddenly shakes and almost brings Han Laoliu to the ground.


    "Old six, pry open his mouth, don''t let this old fellow use bad, bit the tongue." Little white dragon reminds me.


    When Han Laoliu heard this, he separated two vines around him and opened Caiyun''s lips.


    "If I''m right, you were afraid to escape? Unfortunately, it''s too late. " Little white Dragon said proudly.


    PA!


    At the beginning of the day, she threw out a talisman, which was right in front of her.


    Just now, the old man laughed together. On the first day of the new year, he had secretly drawn out spells and pasted them on all sides. Nine palaces set eight trigrams, five elements lock and three talents in the inner Town, plus the positions of the three of us, and they were dark and 28 stars.


    It''s the zhenhunan talisman, and it''s a five layer array.


    Now, even if Caiyun girl is possessed by the ghost emperor, there is no escape!

 Chapter 1886

    At the same time of the first move of the spirit talisman, I also quietly cast out a psychedelic talisman to fight for time for the first layout of the array!


    The real understanding does not need words, not even a look!


    The old man who intruded into Caiyun''s body, closed his eyes tightly and gave a violent flash. He finally wanted to escape in fear.


    But now that the formation has been completed, how can he come and go freely?


    "How does it taste? Would you like to have another try? " With that, little white dragon smiled and shook his fingers in front of him.


    "No, no, no, my, give up!" Caiyun lowered his head and said, "the Chinese merchants of Yin, cunning and big, I give up."


    "That''s good!" Little white dragon took back his finger: "you are also a smart man. You should know what I want to know, right? Besides, you''d better speak Japanese, don''t harm Chinese. "


    "Well, no! Hay! "


    The old man pondered, and began to speak with Japanese accent.


    Han Lao holds Caiyun girl tightly, in case that guy does something bad, he translates.


    The old guy called himself ITO Changping. He is one of the seven Dharma protectors at the outer gate of the heavenly light society.


    It is also one of the only two exterior door guards left under the crazy killing of elder Taishang Qiufeng of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    And the reason why he survived is not how strong his ability is, but what he is good at is soul control, not fighting.


    When Tianzhao Shenhui failed to catch the first few people in the first year of the lunar new year, he was ready to sneak in, so the old man intended to release the news of Korean casinos, and then we got hooked.


    We thought we had changed our identity, but he had been watching us for a long time!


    From the moment we entered the casino, he invaded the old man''s soul and spoke about the Tokyo business group.


    Originally, their ultimate goal is to lead us to the underground palace, but if it is so easy, we are afraid of suspicion. So he "cooperated" with us all the way. They know that as soon as we enter the underground palace, we will have a magic spell. Naturally, we cannot escape. Caiyun girl''s body is released, but her soul is always in their hands. Moreover, all the experts of the whole Tianzhao Shenhui have gone to the tomb. Even if they encounter each other, they are not afraid of us playing tricks!


    "No!" I heard a sudden reply: "before the little white dragon revealed you, you took the initiative to explain the secret of Tianzhao, and told us that this is the only way. Why? "


    The old man was stunned.


    The little white dragon shook his fingers again.


    The old man shivered with fright and began to mumble.


    Han Laoliu translated on one side: "after he drew the soul of Caiyun, he got a secret from his memory, that is, about your life experience and mission. Then he made a little calculation. "


    "Although the ancient tomb has been opened, even if you can successfully get the artifact and his identity, these things can''t be divided by him. But it would be different if you could control yourself and get a spirit body! No one else knows the secret! "


    "So, his purpose is to lure us to move on, and to fight against you in secret when we are at war with the sun god! Become a puppet like Caiyun! Then it drives you to open Well, no artifact can match that. "


    On the first day of the first year, he said coldly: "although you have made a wrong calculation, you have some coincidences with us: we are forced to take the eye of array, and we must take back the soul of Caiyun. Since this is the only channel, and the master of the celestial society is in front of us, this battle is inevitable! What are the skills of all the people in your divinity? "


    "It''s a good chance for you," smiled little white dragon. "In case we are going to fight with Tianzhao, not only will the artifact belong to you, but we can''t protect Jiulin. Then you will be a double shot!"


    Then he seemed to shake his fingers unintentionally.


    I don''t know if it was the old man who really moved his heart, or was frightened by the little white dragon, hesitated, and finally said it.


    Although there is no clear jurisdictional relationship between the three-level Dharma protectors of Tianzhao, after all, it is a mysterious organization that inherits thousands of years and speaks with strength. The difference in strength between different levels of Dharma protectors is still obvious.


    The strength of the outer door guard is relatively weak. After being ambushed by Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei, only two people including him are left.


    Another man was seriously injured, unable to even climb up, and did not enter the tomb.


    Three of the seven Dharma protectors of the inner gate were injured, but they also came to the ancient tomb, almost powerless.


    Among the remaining four, the swordsman named Tibetan sword dragon Jiulang is the sword master of ihe ninjas flow. Lichuan Xiuzi is the magic genius of lega ninjas flow. Quanxiawulang and quanxialiulang are twin brothers. Both of them are yin and Yang masters and are good at all kinds of yin and Yang skills.


    As for the three most powerful general Dharma protectors, he didn''t know the details. He only knew that one of them was real Tian Baxiong and the other was Zhitian Dayan. The remaining old Dharma protectors hadn''t even met before!Although the information provided by him is extremely limited, judging from his appearance, it doesn''t seem to be false.


    "Good! Then I''ll ask you one last question! " Little white dragon squinted and asked, "where is the soul of Caiyun hidden?"


    "Just ha-ha! You can find it. "


    Bang!


    The old man burst out laughing.


    At the same time, the mantra that the first day pasted on his body exploded and broke, and a white smoke rose!


    Caiyun girl''s body was soft and her head was down. If she hadn''t been held by Han Laoliu, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Poop, the little white dragon fell on his back, covered with a layer of white frost all over his body, whizzing air-conditioner straight out.


    I was so surprised that I was just going to check.


    On the first day of the first year, he waved to me and said: "it''s OK. Although the little white dragon''s Jing Shen finger is sharp and extremely powerful, it also consumes too much spiritual power. It''s just the limit. With the old guy''s observation, it won''t be long before we find the flaws of the little white dragon. And now he is just a divine thought. We can''t do anything to him except to make him miserable. So I deliberately destroyed the array and let him escape. "


    "That colorful cloud..."


    "Caiyun is OK, too." Han Laoliu laid down Caiyun girl gently and brushed her hair off her forehead: "after the old man lost his mind, Caiyun began to lose his mind again. The only way to save Caiyun is to find his soul."


    After a big turn, I went back to the origin.


    On the first day of the new year, I took out the cinnabar and drew a spell on the forehead of Caiyun girl to stop the old man from invading again - though he may not dare to come again, he should be on guard!


    Han Laoliu and I silently looked at the dark hole in front of us, without saying a word.


    There, is our only way out and hope!

 Chapter 1887

    After a while, the frost on the little white dragon slowly melted.


    He sat up and looked at Caiyun girl. He asked anxiously, "on the first day of the new year, just let that old guy go back. Will he hurt Caiyun''s soul?"


    "No!" The first day of junior high school said definitely: "that old guy is a schemer, with great ambition. All ambitious people are extremely optimistic. They will never give up as long as there is a chance and possibility. He not only wanted to get all the artifact, but also recognized that Jiulin was his bag and the soul with colorful clouds was his dependence. He would never have done that before the last minute. "


    "That will do!" The little white dragon patted the dust and stood up and said, "since there is only this way, there is nothing to say. Let''s just kill it! Regardless of whether he is a bird club or an ancient tomb mechanism, kill and smash them all! Go. "


    Say, head on.


    Caiyun girl has just been invaded by divine sense and is in a coma. Han Laoliu wraps her tightly on her back with ivy.


    He was carrying Caiyun girl on his back. It was inconvenient for him to move. Xiaobailong walked in the front with ice shield protection. I held a flashlight in one hand and an invisible needle tightly behind him.


    Not far into the darkness ahead, the stone walls on both sides suddenly narrowed. On the uneven stone walls, various Japanese folk monsters were depicted. Although time goes by, the color is still bright, lifelike and timid.


    Not far away, the path suddenly turned sharply, almost a 90 degree steep slope.


    The little white dragon jumped down first, looked carefully and found that there was no danger. We just kept up.


    The space below is still not big, but the temperature is much higher than above, and it is extremely dry. The dry wind brings a rotten breath, which makes people feel sick. Just walked not far, I feel some dry mouth, nose and face is itchy uncomfortable, want to reach for a scratch.


    "Don''t move!" Han Laoliu, walking behind me, hurriedly reminded: "the wind is strange, it can absorb the water from the living things. Now your skin is no different from the broken paper. If you scratch it a little, it will break and bleed. Little white dragon, can you disperse some water and air? "


    "No way." The little white dragon shook his head and said, "this place is very strange. All the water will be extracted completely. It will evaporate as soon as it is released, and nothing will work."


    After walking a few meters further, a stone gate appeared in front of him.


    The gate is very small, about one meter high. The material and color of the stone gate are very different from the stone walls on both sides. The edge of the stone gate is also very smooth, very similar to the machine cut. It can be seen at a glance that this is not the original structure of the ancient tomb, but was later added.


    "You put the stone in the lower left corner..."


    Click!


    The first sentence has not yet finished, the little white dragon has waved a wind blade to smash the stone gate directly.


    In the rolling smoke and dust, the stone chips splashed. The little white dragon turned around and asked, "what do you say?"


    On the first day of the year, I choked and sighed helplessly.


    I also some speechless said: "first of all, that small stone pillar is the door opening mechanism."


    "What''s the difference? It''s not the same as opening the door. " On the contrary, little white dragon thought that we were bored and solved the problem with one slap. What did he do with all his strength?


    He has always been a man who never uses his head to solve anything that can be done by hand!


    The stone gate was not big at first. It was completely broken by the wind blade of little white dragon. With the surrounding stone walls, it opened a large piece, revealing a black hole.


    The terrain inside seemed to be lower. The broken stones fell in and rolled on the ramp for a long time.


    I swept inside with a flashlight and found that it was a relatively spacious cave.


    The top and walls of the cave are in the most primitive state. There is no trace of artificial chiseling. The cave is empty and has nothing - even the exit.


    It''s like a dead end!


    The little white dragon jumped in first, some strange shouting: "what''s the matter? The road. "


    We followed in and saw that it was a little bit confused.


    The cave is a little hollow fist. We came in from the wrist. It seems that all sides are blocked. There is no trace of exit at all.


    Gaga, boom!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound at the door, and then there was a very rapid and heavy roar.


    Turn around and see that the hole we just came in is blocked!


    A large dark area.


    "No! It''s a trap! " The little white dragon shouted loudly, holding the crystal ball tightly in both hands, and I and junior one also turned around to draw swords.


    The four of us, facing each other on the back, are very careful to stare at the four sides.


    But apart from the dust and stones smashed up at the door, there was no movement at all.


    "The trap is the cave itself!" "We are trapped!" he said


    "If you don''t break it, it''s over." The little white dragon leaped up, facing the black stone which was blocked in the hole was a wind blade.Kah!


    The wind blade falls on the stone surface, only one wind sound is heard, but not a trace is left.


    "No use!" "The stone must be engraved with something like a thousand jin mantra or a immovable talisman," explained Chu Yi


    Small white dragon some don''t believe in evil again cut twice, see it is so, can''t help but some of the chagrin said: "is I just touched what mechanism?"


    "No." The first shook his head: "that little stone just now is just a mechanism to open the stone gate. Even if I come to crack it, I''ll come in as well. "


    "But this is the only crossing in the passage." Han Laoliu has some strange sweeping volume: "even if it is blocked by the authorities, there should be an exit here."


    "It makes sense! But where do you think it''s like an exit? " Little white dragon looked up, and said doubtfully.


    The cave is like a clenched fist. We are standing in the middle of the fist. There are uneven dark brown primitive stone walls on all sides. Let alone the exit. We can''t see even a gap.


    "Is this a dead end?" Little white dragon turned to look for a week, some indignant scold way: "is that bird meeting''s person, specially makes out to deceive?"? Once in here, you''ll be imprisoned to death? "


    "I don''t think so!" I shook my head and said, "this is the tomb of the heavenly light. To them, it is both a place of treasure and a holy place. Let alone, they have signed a life and death agreement with this ancient tomb. It would not be easy if they didn''t try to trick us into opening the mechanism or try to break into it


    "Besides, there are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb. They have studied for thousands of years without breaking it. Even if they were intruded, they could not pass. Why should they set up other organs? "


    "That''s not right!" "The stone gate that I smashed just now is not the original thing in the ancient tomb. The edges are all traces left by modern mechanical cutting, that is to say, they put it new."


    "But this stone is here." Han Laoliu approached the Blackstone gate in front of the block, put his hand on it, and said definitely, "it''s much earlier than the ancient tomb!"


    On the first day of the new year, he also went over, took out the talisman and drew a picture on it. He added: "the forbidden spell engraved outside is thousands of years old. Unless we find the door to open it, we will never open it even if we are tired here."


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, I seem to catch something.

 Chapter 1888

    Some of them looked at me in surprise.


    I strided forward and said, "on the first day of the new year, are you sure that the charm outside was left thousands of years ago?"


    On the first day of the new year, he didn''t answer. He took out a touch of cinnabar and put it on the stone door.


    As soon as Zhu Sha touched the stone gate, he disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of smoke.


    But on the dark stone, there was a light yellow sign, and the golden light flashed and fleeting.


    Cinnabar is the thing that depicts the charm. Once it is smeared on the charm, it will cause the light to appear.


    From the perspective of Rune printing, this is a static rune.


    The immovable sign comes from the meaning of immovable Ming king in Buddhism. It is usually used on the martial arts practitioners, just like taking root with one''s feet and cannot be shaken!


    The carving method is also very simple, which can be described by any beginner. Let alone the first day of the Taoist school, I''m afraid even Han Laoliu can draw at will.


    But it''s hard to master this thing. It''s easy to master it!


    Because of its simplicity and easy to learn, immovable talismans have never been valued by masters of talismans. Few people are proficient in this talismans, and the talismans of ordinary people can only be used on themselves. The immovable talisman in front of us can only be drawn by a master who is proficient in studying immovable talisman.


    Moreover, the charm is also related to your cultivation level. There is a flash of gold on the surface of the charm, at least it has to be made by the supreme god level talents!


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to draw the jinmang immovable talisman. It is said that the last one who can make such talisman is the Dajue Zen master in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    "Indeed!" I nodded in surprise.


    The forbidden incantations in the ancient tomb are sharper than each other.


    Life and death contract curse, nine Yin killing array, do not move the Ming Wang Fu


    What skill should this man have built at the beginning?


    "Jiulin, what did you find?" Little white dragon didn''t have much research and patience on such things. He asked directly.


    "The charm was engraved here as early as the tomb was built, but the stone gate that little white dragon smashed just now is rebuilt recently, and the mechanism is also very simple. You can see it at a glance. What does that mean?"


    "It means that the mechanism is not set for people at all!" Han Laoliu said: "anyone who can come here will never be able to see through such a simple mechanism!"


    Hearing this, little white dragon may feel a little uncomfortable and grins subconsciously.


    "Yes!" I nodded and answered: "although the charm is sharp, it is engraved outside. Although it takes a lot of time to crack, it is not necessarily impossible. The small door mechanism smashed by the little white dragon is also on the outside, which can''t stop anyone at all. That is to say, the purpose of building this door is not to prevent people from entering, but to prevent something from running out... "No matter the person who built the ancient tomb or the person who built the heavenly light society


    "Run out?" "Hello, this is an ancient tomb!" said the little white dragon! What other living thing will run out of here? "


    "You mean that the purpose of building this pass is to keep the inside out, and to prevent the things that run out from here is the most important thing in ancient tombs, even Is it the eye of array? In other words, the eye of array may be alive. "


    "In addition, what is the need to engrave the immovable symbols on the outside? Don''t forget that those who enter the underground palace are all under the curse of life and death. Even if they escape, they will die. "


    "But why did Tianzhao build a small gate? If the thing in the ancient tomb is really a powerful monster, I''m afraid that the small door can''t hold it, can it? " I said to myself.


    "Ah ah ah......" The little white dragon came up to us and interrupted us: "it''s not the time to study this. Hurry to figure out how to open it!"


    "To know how to open it, you have to understand why it suddenly starts." I retorted, "now that we know that this gate is not set for intruders or even for living people, it is not a trap at all, but to prevent some monster from escaping."


    "Then, the door fell just after we came in, not at us, but the inner secret door of the charm has been touched."


    "You mean the monster woke up?" The first surprised way.


    "The people of Tianzhao Shenhui have been exploring for thousands of years. Now they have opened several seal mechanisms one after another, which may have triggered the prohibition of locked array eyes. The immovable character is triggered and falls by itself. " I explained quickly.


    "Jiulin''s conjecture has some truth, but I think there is another possibility." Han Laoliu, who has been standing by the stone gate and Pondering over something, interrupts.


    "What is possible?" I asked strangely.


    "There are two things that the celestial society and the ancient tomb builders are guarding against!"


    "Two?" Little white dragon stared.


    "Yes! The thing that the ancient tomb builders are guarding against is unknown to the celestial beings, because they have not seen it before and do not know the existence of it, or even the existence of the dark door of the charm. And they built this stone gate to prevent another thing from running out. ""If the mechanism is set outside, it is not afraid that the thing will break by itself, but that someone will be trapped with the thing and open it at will! These two stone gates have the same function, but they have their own defense. " Han Laoliu said definitely.


    "Now that the people of the celestial society are inside, and the small stone gate is closed, how to explain?" I asked.


    "It''s not difficult to break the stone gate with their strength, and..." "I doubt that this is the work of another careerist," said Han


    "Another careerist?" We''re all weird.


    "ITO Changping wants to monopolize the artifact. Don''t other people have similar ideas? He probably closed the stone gate not to stop us, but to make trouble for others. Anyway, he could also blame us. If I''m not wrong... " Han Laoliu reached for the stone gate in front of him and said, "this man is right behind the stone gate. He is the same person as the guy who controls the puppet!"


    Han Laoliu is the most thorough one among us to understand the evil of human nature. Although his judgment is amazing, it is not unreasonable!


    When Tianzhao Shenhui was founded, it really existed to protect the Shenmu. But now, even they have paid attention to the artifact, even at any cost.


    Everyone is eager for artifact. It''s no surprise that they do something similar to ITO Changping.


    "I said," can you say something useful? " The little white dragon was a little impatient and shouted: "what array of eyes is not array eyes, internal disorder is not internal disorder, that is the future! Now the most important thing is how to escape from here, even if we can work out flowers here to have a fart use? "

 Chapter 1889

    "Don''t worry, we are combing the clues." On the first day of the first year, he appeased him, and then said, "now let''s summarize."


    "This gateway is not designed to stop intruders, that''s for sure."


    "It''s not the people who started it on purpose - at least not the people who walked in front of us. No matter whether they get the artifact or not, they have no need to keep us alive, and they have no need to block us in the only way back. So, what is most likely is what mechanism they accidentally touched, which is most likely related to the array eye. "


    "Since this is not a trap, that is to say, there must be an exit, but we haven''t found it yet!"


    "That''s right." The little white dragon clapped: "I''ve said a lot about seven or eight times, but in the end, I still want to find a way? Alas, I really don''t know how you Yin merchants have become over the years. "


    In fact, I''m also very strange. How does the little white dragon, a dealer of Yin things, do he always fight or kill?


    Han Laoliu may have been used to it for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he said: "there is not even a piece of moss on the surrounding stone wall. No matter where he looks, he doesn''t see any flaws. He doesn''t look like a hidden secret way."


    "No!" I shook my head. "There may be no access here."


    "No access?" "Han Laoliu Leng next way:" that day according to the God of those people how to go in


    I held up the flashlight, pretending to take a mysterious shot around the way: "you think this is not like a cage?"


    "The cage?" The first time I frowned my sword brow, then I wanted to understand it. I was very surprised and said, "you mean, this cave together with the stone gate is the real cage? Is it to trap the eyes of the array? "


    "Not bad! We just went into the real cage by mistake. There is no way out. "


    "Fuck! I said you have not finished, simply smash it! " Little white dragon is a little impatient. Let''s shake hands.


    Whoo!


    A wind blade roared out and hit the stone wall with a click.


    The rubble fell, crackling!


    At the same time, there were echoes from the cave.


    Shua!


    The place where the gravel falls shows a bright red light, like the rising sun. Under the red light, it is engraved with dense incantations, scattering the golden road.


    "Look." The little white dragon was stunned, and then cried out happily: "I''ve already said it. No matter how much nonsense there is, it''s better to be happy! Look, there is no hope. "


    Said, he will wave a second time.


    "Don''t move!" At the beginning of a swish jump to his body, face stern block him way: "do you know what this is?"


    "What is he? A good mountain can''t be defeated for thousands of years! I''ll know when I poke a hole in him. " Said little white dragon, and he was going mad again.


    "Don''t mess about." Han Lao Liu grabbed him by the arm.


    Seeing that Han Laoliu''s face was so grim, little white dragon suddenly felt something was wrong. He was surprised and said, "look at what it is that scares you."


    "Hunyuan immortal array!" I gnawed my teeth and said, "it''s the first of the ten traps, and it''s drawn with the blood and body of the supreme spirit! Once the array is in operation, even if the Dragon Qingqiu comes, it can''t escape. "


    When little white dragon heard this, he saw that our faces were so dignified and panicked.


    He looked up at the red light, and then looked around at the walls. He asked in some amazement, "since that''s the case, where did the people who attended the meeting enter?"


    "Just now, Jiulin didn''t say that it''s a cage. Like the stone gate, it''s just to trap the monsters in the underground palace! The people of the celestial society did not come from here at all, and even they may not know the existence of this great array! " Han explained.


    "You''re not saying that?" The little white dragon spread his hands and said, "tell me, how did they get there?"


    "Revolving door, you know? Although we and the celestial beings came in through one door, they were isolated in two spaces. " I went on to explain to him: "this checkpoint has two paths, one leads to the deep underground palace, and the other is here. There is no exit here. It is a prison completely."


    "They must have touched something, causing the array to start and the fork to deflect. As soon as we came in, the forbidden door fell down automatically, so we were closed... "


    Under this, the little white dragon finally understood come over, is very annoyed a clap brain gate way: "all damn blame my hand owe!"


    "It''s none of your business." The first sighed: "you just broke the stone wall and let the array show its true face. Whether you move or not, we are all trapped in it. It is just that if you continue to mess around, there may be some counter measures, which will be even worse! "


    "Well, what now? Are we stuck here waiting to die? "


    No one can answer him. This is the array of Hunyuan trapped immortals!This array can only be refined at least with the highest level of divinity. In addition, two virgins and virgins represent Yin and Yang, and they are inspired by their body, soul and blood. When the array is completed, all three of them are dead and have no soul!


    In other words, once the array is trapped, there is no possibility of escape.


    "Is there really no way?" When little white dragon saw that we were all dim and silent, he was also a little frightened. He asked repeatedly, "think about it, think about it again. What can''t be broken under this sky? There must be a way. Think about it. Think about it again... "


    On the first day of the new year, Han Laoliu shook his head and twisted his eyebrows into a line.


    In the face of such a unique array, there is more than enough to pass the long Qingqiu, a unique place in the world. What can we think of?


    Even outside the big formation, there''s nothing to do, let alone all trapped in it?


    When little white dragon saw that we didn''t speak, his face was so ugly, he finally understood the seriousness of the problem, walked silently to one side and sat down against the stone wall.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. All of us are silent, staring at the big formation and saying nothing


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if I can..." After a long time, the little white dragon suddenly said.


    His voice is not loud and he is not confident, but we can hear him clearly.


    We all looked at the past a little surprised.


    Little white dragon didn''t know anything about the array. Did he come up with a way to deal with it? What''s more, it''s the way to break the Hunyuan immortal trap array?


    "Tell me." At the beginning of the day, he nodded.

 Chapter 1890

    "What''s the use of this array? It''s to make people sleepy, isn''t it? Oh, maybe it''s the monster you said. But no matter the battle or the monster, they are still in the ancient tomb. "


    "No matter how great the array is, it''s just a part of the tomb of Tianzhao, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" The first day of the first year seems to have been inspired, nodded to him: "you continue to say."


    The little white dragon was encouraged and raised his tone a little: "what did the man who built the ancient tomb want to do with this thing?"


    "There is a life and death contract at the entrance of the tomb. The way to break the contract is to get rid of the eye array. Just now you analyzed that the eye array may be a living thing, and this thing may be trapped in the eye array of monsters, so that it can''t run out."


    "So what''s the real use of this thing?"


    I woke up at the first time and looked at each other. At the same time, I cried, "it''s to protect the eyes of the array!"


    "Yes!" Little white dragon clapped his hands and stood up and said: "life and death contract, array eye monster, and this What array. These three things seem to contain and restrict each other. On the contrary, they protect each other. "


    "If you want to break the contract of life and death, you must kill the monsters in the array, but what if the monsters are trapped in the array? Isn''t that great protection? If you can''t break the array, you can''t kill the monster, and you can''t cancel the contract! They will be slaves to the owners of ancient tombs, whether they live or die. Do you think that''s the case? "


    "Yes, yes! You go on. " I was also greatly inspired and urged.


    Little white dragon is a man who doesn''t use his brain. It takes a lot of effort. It''s really unusual!


    "If it is true, the owner of the tomb wants to protect the whole tomb and benefit the descendants at the same time - otherwise, the contract of life and death will not exclude Tianzhao''s blood. Is that right? "


    "Yes!" Han Laoliu asked in a hurry, "and then."


    Xiaobailong looked behind the old six and said: "what else? Isn''t Caiyun the blood of Tianzhao? This thing should not work for her, but now why even she is locked in, you can study it again. "


    The frown of the first tight frown finally stretched out: "little white Dragon said well! Here''s the problem. "


    "There are many mechanisms in this ancient tomb, which is daunting. But the ultimate goal is to leave the artifact to posterity, so that the Tianzhao family can last forever! Therefore, all of these arrays not only have no effect on Caiyun, but also should have some residual thoughts, and will serve her! It''s like mummies on both sides of the corridor. "


    "Then why is she locked up?" Now it''s xiaobailong''s turn to understand.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s our negligence." On the first day of the first year, he smiled with a rare smile: "even if the Dharma array can detect her natural blood and intentionally maintain it, after all, the Dharma array is not human, so it is difficult to distinguish good from evil. Caiyun is now delirious. He is tied tightly to his body with ivy by Laoliu, and his forehead is sealed with a rune seal by me. The remnant in the array can be detected, so he will think... "


    "We want to harm Caiyun?" Little white Dragon said.


    "Yes!" First answer: "all things have spirit, even the spell of the array is no exception, let alone the array itself is made up of the blood and flesh of several great experts. They must have wronged us and started the array on their own."


    "As you say, when the people of the heavenly light society brought her in, it should have been launched long ago?" Han Laoliu doesn''t understand.


    "At that time, the body and soul of Caiyun were in existence. Although they may have been taken away from the soul, they were all together after all. The array naturally had no response!" "Sixth, let''s put down the clouds," I said


    When Han Laoliu heard this, he quickly released the ivy and put down Caiyun girl.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Outside the stone door, there was a sound of iron and stone rubbing.


    Even the light of the incantation printed on the ground has faded! It worked.


    We looked at each other, and there was some joy in our faces.


    On the first day of the new year, I hurried forward to erase the spell printed on the forehead of Caiyun girl.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Laoliu stopped him and said, "what if ITO Changping is attached again?"


    "You are stupid!" "What are we doing in Japan this time?" cried the little white dragon? It''s to save Caiyun. It''s to have a complete Caiyun who can marry you as a wife at any time. It''s not an insane vegetable. The only way to save her is to get back her soul! But now we are trapped here, we can''t even get out. What else can we talk about? If it''s necessary, I won''t believe that the ancient tomb is full of such powerful arrays until we get out of the cage and put a spell on her. "


    Han Laoliu thought for a moment, and held out his thumb to the little white dragon: "it makes sense! Little white dragon, you are getting smarter and smarter. "


    Xiaobailong sneered: "I''m not stupid all the time. I''m just lazy, OK? It''s you. Since seeing Caiyun, I.Q. has plummeted! I don''t know what kind of medicine Caiyun was infused with. How can I fall in love with you! If I were her, I would rather choose primary one. ""My sword hasn''t seen blood today." The beginning of a stare at him.


    "Oh, no, not rather, certainly!" The little white dragon continued: "look at people''s new year''s day. They are both good-natured and handsome. Who the hell is like you? They are ugly. They still hold a bottle of wine all day..."


    "Go away!" Han Laoliu pushed away without politeness.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As the first day of the Lunar New Year wiped off the rune mark on the forehead of the colorful cloud, a series of roars rang out outside the door.


    Then, click!


    The stone gate sprang up and drew back to the top of the wall. It was seamless and flawless.


    I can''t imagine that this is just an insurmountable array.


    "Let''s go! I''ve had enough of this place. " Small white Dragon said, jump, already far out of the door.


    Han Laoliu carries Caiyun girl on his back, and I and junior one each hold swords and hurried out.


    Finally, I left this prison!


    Gaga


    As soon as we stepped out, the cave suddenly turned around, revealing a dark, sloping and downward step.


    This is the real access!


    Some of us are still leaning against the stone wall, speechless for a while.


    Although this toss is thrilling, but also let us fear, until now think of it is still afraid!


    However, it also confirms many things.


    For example, the array eye in the tomb may be a living monster as we speculate.


    What would that be?

 Chapter 1891

    After trimming for a while, we moved on.


    This time, in order to prevent xiaobailong from being in a hurry, and then smashing and bumping into any mechanism, Chuichi changed his position with him and walked in the front, while he was responsible for pressing the back.


    Walking down the steps just a turn, the first time suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Finally Fang''s little white dragon did not know what happened, and asked anxiously.


    At the beginning of the meal, he asked, "don''t be too close to me, pull away a little bit!" Then he went forward.


    I followed the curve and immediately understood why he had been shocked.


    There is a huge morgue under the bend!


    The flashlight we use is a special equipment provided by Han Laoliu. Its full name is the super strong night detector.


    Once charging, it can be used for several days. After 180 meters, it is still full of light.


    But such a powerful flashlight swept down the past, it can''t even end up!


    This is a huge and spacious cave!


    There are dozens of natural stone pillars surrounded by two people scattered in the cave, and the rest of the space is full of dead bodies.


    Dense, stacked in layers of ten meters high.


    In such a large space, it''s all corpses! I''m afraid there are tens of thousands!


    The bottom layer of the dead body is almost the same color as the earth, and the top one still has a bright skin color, which is obviously not long after death.


    Although the air is filled with a rotten, shabby and disgusting smell, all the dead bodies are not rotten. They have been stripped of their clothes and put together neatly, just like a raw meat freezer.


    It''s the real corpse mountain!


    In the middle of the dense and disgusting corpse, a path more than three meters wide was opened, all the way to avoid the stone pillars supporting the top of the cave, bending to the distance.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that there is such a terrible place in the world!


    Even though some of us are used to corpses for a long time, we can''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that we will never be frightened by any horrible scenes.


    What the hell is this?


    The tomb of God? Or the human corpse field?


    On the first day of the new year, I slowly drew out eight Han swords and walked forward while paying close attention to the surroundings.


    I hold the invisible needle tightly and follow it closely. The hairs on my body stand up! How do you think those corpses will wake up at any time, yelling at us and snapping at us.


    Tens of thousands!


    In case of a corpse, it''s no joke.


    Even if you are still standing there waiting for you to chop, you will be dead alive!


    What we worry about has never happened.


    "Where to run." All of a sudden, the little white dragon shouted, and the backhand was a wind blade.


    Poop!


    The wind blade cuts and cuts on the corpse heap, suddenly turns over a piece, the broken corpse splashes everywhere!


    I and Chu Yi hurriedly stopped, one in front, one on the left and right, staring at the messy corpse heap.


    But there was nothing unusual about it except the body that was still collapsing.


    "Little white dragon, what do you find?" I stared warily and asked in an urgent voice.


    "It seems A human figure has been found. " Little white dragon is not sure.


    "Like? Have you seen it clearly? "


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it. I felt like something was swishing past me." The little white dragon replied.


    "Can you do something about it? This is in the big corpse mountain. Don''t be so surprised, OK? "


    "It''s because this place is a little strange. The best way to deal with the situation is to face it." He''s quite right.


    I don''t know how to describe this guy!


    "Ah, look, the body seems to be still moving." Suddenly, the little white dragon called again.


    I followed his direction and saw that the body was indeed moving, but it was the body he had just cut down on the ground. It was still shaking because of inertia.


    "Can you..."


    PA!


    At this time, my shoulder seems to have been patted by someone, which scared me to a sudden inspiration.


    Looking back, it was the little white dragon again. I was just about to shout, but I saw that he put up his index finger and made a gesture of silence, pointing forward slightly.


    I almost screamed when I saw it in the direction of his fingers!


    The body is moving!


    There was a corpse cut in half by the waist, facing up to the sky, two arms dragging on the ground, moving forward slowly with an incredible movement.


    This is not inertia or illusion!


    There was a gurgle of blood in his stomach that had not dried up completely. He dragged a long blood trail on the ground. Two elbows scratched on the dusty ground and brought two trails. Sometimes he collided with other corpsesThis scene is right in front of us!


    The body is moving! Although the range of action is not large, it is true from the blood and drag marks.


    Han Lao Liu and Chu Yi also noticed this, and their looks became tense.


    On the first day of the new year, I made a gesture with little white dragon.


    That means let little Bailong take care of Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl. At the same time, tell him to be moved. Let''s take me around the two sides to see what happened!


    I nodded my head gently, gave the flashlight to little white dragon, and slowly leaned over with the invisible needle tightly held.


    Just a few steps away, the body seemed to detect something, suddenly stopped, and I and junior one also quickly stopped.


    The blood from the corpses has gathered into a bloody stream, which flows slowly to us along the terrain.


    Just when we were a little impatient, the body seemed to realize that there was no danger and moved slowly.


    It''s still very slow, but it''s moving.


    Those two yellow eyes flashing on the twisted and shriveled face seem to be still rotating, and the cracked lips and nose wings tremble gently, as if In a cold and lonely smile to us.


    I nodded at the beginning.


    That''s when!


    We jumped at the same time, one left and one right.


    Poop!


    Click!


    Eight side Han sword, chop the ghost and God double blades and chop the corpse at the same time. It immediately broke into several pieces!


    At the same time, a dark shadow flew out of the body and swished into another body.


    This time, we can see it clearly! Little white dragon didn''t lie! There is indeed a dark shadow.


    Only fist size! It''s thick and thin, as if it has two snow-white eyes.


    Just ran too fast, didn''t see what it was!


    But we had no time to think about it, and rushed to it!


    This is the first time to take the lead, let me guard on one side.


    Click! A sword flew away.


    The body was divided into two parts. The little black shadow came out of the dead body''s neck and wanted to escape again!


    But I''ve been waiting by for a long time. I waved my invisible needle and flew out. I pricked it right.


    "Wow!"


    The black shadow was hurt. Suddenly, the voice was like a baby.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At the same time, around us, there was a baby crying at the same time.

 Chapter 1892

    The cry was thin and sharp.


    Although it''s not big, it''s one after another!


    The whole corpse mountain also came alive in this moment!


    Some of the bodies opened their eyes, some grinned, and some shook their fingers.


    Fake corpse! Such a huge number of corpses were transformed at the same time.


    There were black shadows the size of mice, which came out of the holes in the mouth and chest of the corpse, just like crying like a baby!


    The voice is both tragic and terrifying.


    A pair of bright white eyes without even eyes are staring at us closely, the number is enough to tens of thousands.


    Originally, in the vast darkness, it was enough to frighten people to stack tens of thousands of corpses into a mountain. At this time, coupled with this shocking cry and slowly creeping corpse, the horrible scene could hardly be described.


    "What to do?" Han Laoliu asked in some apprehension.


    It''s not that Han Laoliu has the least courage, but the Caiyun girl behind him is still unconscious. He is afraid that Caiyun will be hurt.


    "What else can we do? We can only kill it. " Said the little white dragon in a cold voice.


    "Don''t mess about!" On the first day of the first year of the new year, he quickly stopped: "let''s not say what it is, but look at the number of tens of thousands! Even rats, we have to get involved. "


    "You can''t wait to die here." The little white dragon is holding the crystal ball tightly, eager to try.


    "Well?" I looked around and said, "look! These guys are very fierce, but none of them dare to rush forward. Even kept flinching, as if There is something in us that they are extremely afraid of. "


    Hearing this, little white dragon looked back at Caiyun girl and said with some doubts: "is it Are they afraid of Caiyun


    At this time, we are in the tomb of Tianzhao. Caiyun girl is the only blood of Tianzhao family. Just now, that Hunyuan prison also realized her blood and opened it. Maybe what these little ghosts are afraid of is Caiyun girl!


    "Oh, I see!" All of a sudden, I also woke up: "the reason why those people put the colorful clouds back is because of this."


    "They know better than anyone that they must not hurt Caiyun in the divine tomb, or they will trigger the mechanism in the tomb, which is just like suicide! Therefore, they played a double-edged game, taking away the soul of Caiyun, instead putting the body back, deliberately slowing down our pursuit. "


    "But aren''t they wise and mistaken for them? You should know that the mechanism in this ancient tomb is not effective for Caiyun except for those dark arrows and poisonous crossbows! We only need to bring colorful clouds, which is not all the way unimpeded? Like these little incorrect! You see, these little ghosts seem to be arraying. " Small white Dragon said, suddenly exclaimed.


    Just before and after he reminded us, some of us also found something wrong.


    One by one, those little black ghosts seem to be retreating all the time. They can retreat in an orderly and orderly way. They are very organized! I didn''t realize that my feet were showing.


    The first day of the first watch, the urgent voice cried: "can''t delay! Let''s go. "


    Before he left, he swung out a magic talisman and took the lead with a long sword.


    "You see, you don''t have to kill it." Little white dragon complained. He pinched the crystal ball tightly and protected Han Laoliu with me. He went after him.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The little ghosts seem to detect that we are going to escape. They scream. In an instant, the dark ghosts flash their white and dazzling eyes.


    Although the shadow is small, it''s terrible in number! There is no end to it. Even the flashlight can''t penetrate.


    "Explode!"


    With the first big drink, a talisman suddenly burst, red flash, dozens of little ghosts immediately scared!


    "Sting!"


    With a wave of his hand, the little white dragon left with a glistening ice cone, and a large array of ghosts disappeared.


    Although their means were extremely fierce, and a hundred and ten little ghosts were completely finished in a flash, those guys were still like the waves in the sky, surging.


    What''s more, it''s very puzzling that these little ghosts only rush to the first day and the little white dragon, which makes them hard to move, but they are far away from me one by one, dare not get close at all. Under my protection, they dare not even touch Han Laoliu''s side!


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Han Laoliu also found this point and shouted loudly: "junior one, you and Jiulin change positions! The kids are afraid that Jiulin won''t get close. "


    The first time I heard the words, I threw out another talisman, and then I retreated.


    I swung my two knives forward.


    A dozen of the kids who were about to rush to the first year of junior high school didn''t have time to leave. They came to me all of a sudden.


    BAM BAM bam!


    The double knives I swung up had not been cut down. The dozen little ghosts were smashed like balloons pierced by people.


    Yeah?


    When I was strange, a wisp of smoke came out from my chest, and the kids around me ran away with a scream.Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten dark shadows stood before me.


    A small man with hands on his back.


    A tall man with a bronze lamp on his head.


    The other eight have no heads, holding a snow bright long knife!


    Ten Yin guards!


    This time, the ten people were not as hazy as smoke and light as they used to be, but they were clearly defined and shaped like iron. The color of their bodies was more gloomy, far heavier than the night! It''s cold all around.


    At the sight of the black shadow, the first few people were shocked. The little white dragon thought it was the killing move in the array awakened by the little ghosts. With a sharp wave, it was a wind blade rushing out.


    The tall dragon roared back, stared at the red eyes and waved. The bronze lamp on the head gave out a green light, and the wind blade blew away immediately.


    Then a flash of blue light flew straight to the little white dragon.


    "Don''t..." I uttered in great alarm.


    It seems that the Dragon roar school understood my intention and controlled the bronze lamp again.


    Whoo!


    The green light wiped the little white dragon and flew away, killing him directly.


    Poop poop! All the way up, the little devil broke up and became ashes.


    The blue light, like the searchlight suddenly lit up in the dark, rushed straight away and made a bloody path.


    The end of the blue light falls on the corpse mountain. A cloud of green smoke blows up. The corpse mountain is blown out of a huge hole!


    The corpses outside of the stack are banging, and the broken bones and flesh are flying all over the sky!


    Little white dragon was surprised. Two crystal balls were made into one, and he wanted to deal with the school.


    "Don''t mess about! This should be Jiulin''s method. " On the first day of the new year, I saw the clue and stopped it loudly.


    "Nine Lin means? This What is this? " Little Bailong and Han Laoliu both took a surprised look at me.


    At this time, I have no time to explain - in fact, I can''t even tell myself how they became my guardian.


    When I was in danger for several times, the ten Yin guards all helped me to remove the strong enemy. I had no idea about anything but ebony nucleus.


    But this time, I have some feelings that I have never had before.

 Chapter 1893

    In the past, when the ten Yin guards went out to fight, when they retreated, and what kind of means they used, I couldn''t know, and I couldn''t control.


    But now, I have a very strange feeling.


    They and I seem to be connected by something invisible and unknown. Even, I can clearly distinguish which perception corresponds to which one!


    It''s a wonderful feeling. They are like ten fingers of mine. I can control them by my mind, and they will fully accept my orders without hesitation.


    Just like just now, I saw that the green light was bright and green, and rushed straight to the little white dragon. As soon as I was in a hurry, the strongest invisible line connecting the roaring dragon and the Wei jumped for a while, and then forced to turn around, avoiding the little white dragon and shooting to one side.


    This is absolutely not an illusion!


    It''s the dragon roaring Wei who feels my intention and is ordered to act.


    Those little ghosts, dare not attack me, and keep away from me, are they also aware of the existence of the ten Yin guards?


    After the appearance of the ten Yin guards, the impact of the little ghosts suddenly stopped, but they did not disperse. They were far away from ten meters, staring at a pair of white eyes without beads, and looking at us definitely -


    no more shouting, no more running around, so they looked at us quietly, motionless.


    The scene is weird and a little scary!


    Tens of thousands of little ghosts squat on the corpse mountain and don''t move. They will stare at you quietly, even more terrible than they rush over.


    It is said that silence is better than sound.


    At the same time, a series of more detailed feelings suddenly came alive, as if I could control more than a few of them, but I still have no mystery.


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter?" Junior one asked a little surprised.


    "Nothing." At the same time, I tried to transmit my mind to Shiyin Wei.


    Shua!


    The ten shadows knelt down on one knee at the same time, and gave me another salute. With the body shaking, they formed a sharp cone array.


    The Dragon roar school is in the vanguard position with the blue light. The other eight headless dragon roar guards guard the short old man in the corner.


    The blue light is shining and the long knife is sharp!


    Under the green light of Taoism, a huge skull was formed. It hung high above the heads of several people. The Dragon roared and school waved fiercely, and the skull rushed out.


    Bang!


    That night, which was made up of countless little ghosts, was suddenly smashed away!


    Just like the rising sun, it suddenly pierces the darkness before dawn.


    Click! Just after the green light came, the ten shadows followed.


    The dagger dances wildly, no matter it''s a ghost or a corpse, it turns into smoke and dust as soon as it''s touched.


    In front of us suddenly rose a green fog. In the fog, the ten Yin guards killed recklessly. They went straight forward and opened a way for us!


    "Go!" I said briefly, catching up head-on.


    Junior one and little white dragon also hurriedly protect Han Laoliu to chase ahead.


    The method of the ten Yin guards is extremely brutal, but it is also more effective - whether it''s the little devil or the corpse, they all cut the dust and made a straight channel in the corpse mountain of Nuo da.


    On both sides of the passage, the bodies were scattered on the ground, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell!


    At the beginning, there were a lot of little ghosts swarming to attack Chu Yi and little white dragon. But as the ten Yin guards killed more and more wildly, they killed more and more far away, and the Yin array composed of little ghosts was torn up, so the attack gradually weakened. In the end, it has become a complete unilateral massacre!


    The little ghosts cried loudly and ran around, but the little white dragon could not help it. He used the Yin crystal ball to condense the water and frost, and the little ghosts were frozen to death in an instant.


    Boom!


    Another explosion came. Looking up, it was Shi yinwei who had rushed to the end of the corpse mountain and burst through the stone door.


    That numerous little ghosts are whistling, just like the tide general retreat and go away, in an instant escaped a clean!


    Seeing me running to the front, the ten Yin guards made another salute, and then turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "Amazing!" Then came the small white dragon to me to compare the thumb way: "nine Lin, you this skill can be really arrogant!"


    It seems that I didn''t do anything just now. I just ran all the way after that. But when the ten Yin guards disappeared, I couldn''t get tired immediately. It seemed that I was drained of all the spiritual power. I couldn''t even speak. I just smiled bitterly at little white dragon. Then it was dark and nearly fell down.


    Little white dragon helped me in a hurry.


    "Jiulin, are you ok?" The first day of the new year asked with concern.


    I shook my head at him and sat down.


    "Just rest here." At first glance, I looked so tired and said to little white dragon and Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu holds Caiyun girl against the wall and sits down. He pulls out another bottle of wine from her backpack.Little white dragon and one by the first day of the lunar new year are sitting next to us carefully on guard.


    Ten Yin guards have appeared several times in a row, but I''m not so tired. I don''t even have any sense. Why is it just like this.


    Is it related to the wispy perception?


    But how does this perception happen?


    I think as I cultivate.


    "On the first day of the new year, what are those little ghosts? They seem to be different from the ghosts they have seen before." Little white dragon asked with some doubts.


    "I haven''t seen it either. Maybe it''s a soul binding method of yin and Yang masters." The first thought next: "but I am even more strange is, why do they store so many bodies here! And the bodies are old and new, and the time span is very long. I''m afraid it''s thousands of years old, but the freshest one has just died for more than ten days. It''s obviously put in by those people of Tianzhao. That is to say, from the beginning of the tomb, until now, there have been people continuously storing corpses inside. What is the use of the corpse mountain? "


    "There''s something more strange!" Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and said, "remember why little Bailong rushed out? It''s because the body is moving. The kids are carrying the body! But where are they going to move the bodies? It''s the strangest thing to do. "


    "Indeed!" At the beginning of the day, he nodded: "it seems that this ancient tomb is much more dangerous than we originally wanted. We should pay more attention."

 Chapter 1894

    Take a break and move on.


    My body is still a little weak. I haven''t recovered for a while. The person walking in front has changed into a little white dragon.


    "Little white dragon, do you have to..."


    The first day of the new year just wanted to tell something, but was interrupted by the impatient wave of little white dragon: "I know, don''t let me hurry to do it? I have a sense of proportion. " Finish saying, big swing forward.


    In fact, we are not sure about this!


    The passage we are taking now is somewhat different from that we used to be.


    This passage is similar to a cylinder, and the stone walls under the four sides are very smooth, like a huge cement pipe.


    Not far away, a red picture appeared on the pipe wall.


    The lines on the picture are rough and mysterious, like incantations and ornaments. We can''t see what it is.


    The position of the picture is very irregular, from far to near, from big to small.


    The only thing is that there is a black burn mark at the bottom of each picture, which is very irregular, and it is impossible to guess the cause of the formation.


    The tube channel went straight forward, walked for more than half an hour, and finally turned a corner. On the ground of the corner, there was a large blood trail!


    From the mark, the time span left by the bloodstain is huge. The bloodstain printed in the stone seam has long become black gray, which is almost the same as that of the soil. What is spread on the top is just sprinkled, which is still bright red.


    Little white dragon held up his flashlight and swept around, only to see a stone face protruding from the top of the stone wall, with an angry human face.


    This face is about the size of a washbasin. It looks like it''s made of pure gold!


    The facial features on the strange face are extremely incongruous, the mouth is big and the nose is small, and there is an eye on the forehead. The big eye protrudes out, which is a large section higher than the tip of the nose, accounting for almost half of the whole face.


    This strange face is from top to bottom, looking down angrily.


    That piece of blood is obviously caused by him!


    On the first day of the first year, he looked up and down and said: "it seems that this is one of the forbidden mechanisms! These blood should be left by the members of the celestial society who want to break into it. Judging from the traces of blood, they have continuously cracked this mechanism for many years, even generations. "


    "That is to say..." Little white dragon turned his head and looked at Caiyun girl: "they didn''t break it until they caught Caiyun."


    "Probably!" I nodded at the beginning, then looked back subconsciously and said, "if I guessed right, the pictures on the tube wall may also be related to the forbidden array."


    "I see!" All of a sudden, I thought of the records in the book of Yin Fu and interjected, "this is the Yin Fire soul burning mantra."


    "Are you sure?" The first day of junior high school is very unexpected.


    "What is that?" Little white dragon is not familiar with array.


    "Remember the picture we just saw? It''s not a charm at all. It''s not a decoration. It''s a mark left by those who break in hard. To be more precise, their souls are still struggling before they die. The burn mark below is the burned bones. " I explained.


    "What do you mean?" Small white dragon still don''t understand of ask a way: "all ran so far, still can''t escape to die?"


    "Yes!" I nodded: "the power of this forbidden array lies in that it burns your soul, which is burned by the fire of extreme Yin. It is useless no matter how far you run." I pointed to the blood red ground way: "those who lack cultivation will die here on the spot. The body will be burned into blood and the soul will be scattered into smoke. Those who have a little ability can avoid death for a while, but the soul has been burned by Yin fire. They can''t be remedied. They can only slowly suffer to death."


    "That is to say, the higher your cultivation is, the more struggling you are, the more lasting your pain will be. Instead, it''s better for a person with low cultivation to die instantly and suffer less crimes."


    "Then no one can escape?" The little white dragon was startled.


    "Yes, as long as you have no soul." I said.


    "What is that?" Han Laoliu raises his chin in front of him.


    In the vast darkness in front of us, suddenly there was a light.


    We subconsciously put forward some precautions, looking far away.


    The light is very light, just like the candle fire seen through the window paper. It''s fuzzy, but it''s very conspicuous in the endless darkness.


    The candle flickered slightly, unidentified, faintly shining.


    "Let''s talk about that later! How can this forbidden array be broken? " Little white dragon asked impatiently.


    "The array is broken." The first slanted his one eye way: "otherwise, until this time, we will be safe?"


    "Broken?" Little white dragon turned his head and looked at me.


    Along the way, he may also feel that my understanding of these ancient arrays is no less than that of the first day of junior high school. Even a lot of times, far more detailed than the first day, so I asked.


    I nodded: "in fact, the whole circular passage is the soul burning array. The carved three eye strange face is just a trigger array eye. Once someone reaches the scope of the strange face, it will trigger automatically. When the forbidden spell is triggered, even if you just step in the array, there is no way to escape. Since we are all OK, it means that the forbidden array has been lifted. Now the strange face is just a decoration. ""Interesting." The little white dragon immediately became angry: "I said are you two interesting? The array is broken. What else did haw say? Just bully me and scare me intentionally. "


    "I don''t have that leisure!" The first time I stared at him: "this is the first forbidden array that can''t be broken by the celestial God since I entered the ancient tomb! It''s this forbidden array that has blocked them for thousands of years. It''s because of this forbidden array that they have to find the blood of Tianzhao. Don''t you think we should study it carefully? As long as we get through the pass, we can be unobstructed in the ancient tomb with colorful clouds. All the ancient array mechanisms have no effect on us, which is no better than just fighting for death and breaking through. "


    "Then what have you worked out?" The little white dragon choked and sneered, "if it wasn''t for Jiulin, you wouldn''t know the name of this battle. You would have studied it! It''s only right to hurry. "


    Now it''s my turn to be embarrassed. I turn around and look at me.


    Although the first day of the first year of the new year was very accomplished in Taoism, the incantation of burning soul with Yin and fire was in ancient times. If it wasn''t for the Encyclopedia of Yin Fu Jing, which is widely included and known as the world''s sorcery, where would I know?


    Judging from the situation just now, I just heard about the first day of this formation, and I don''t know much about the details. Although the array has been broken at this time, it''s not easy to explore the opportunity in a short time?


    I thought about the records about the incantation of burning soul by Yin Fire in the book of Yin Fu carefully, then I crouched down and looked at the blood on the ground carefully and said: "this burning array only works on the soul, and anyone who enters it will surely die. For thousands of years, there has been no lack of research on the celestial beings'' meeting. But in recent years, they have found the clue. Look at the bloodstain! "


    With that, I pointed to the ground.


    Under the light of the flashlight, there are some little white beads on the bloodstain I am referring to. Touch them with your hands and roll around.


    "Is this mercury?" I recognized it at the first moment.

 Chapter 1895

    "Yes! Although it is poisonous, it''s also used by alchemists. It''s obvious that he may have been an alchemist before his life, but you see... " With that, I picked up a mercury and put it in the palm of my hand. Then I drew a charm.


    A black smoke came out of the mercury. The smoke was so weak that it was almost invisible.


    "Soul shadow?" "The first surprised way:" burning soul curse is not to kill all souls? How could this man leave a trace of soul shadow till now? Since he has this ability, how can he not escape? "


    "Yes, the soul burning charm can kill all souls, but there is only one exception: the soul of the controller!"


    "The soul of the manipulator?" Little white dragon was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood: "like the old man who drew the soul of Caiyun?"


    I nodded and continued: "once you step into the forbidden array, your body and soul will be destroyed, but if your soul is controlled by someone, there will be an exception. The person who steps in will be killed naturally, but the soul of the controller will be hurt, but you can take the opportunity to escape!"! And mercury is a natural soul hiding thing, and the operator behind it is on this way to escape. "


    "The forbidden array has always been in or out, so the people of the heavenly light society used this method! It doesn''t matter if the soul of an Alchemist is drawn out and he goes into the forbidden array. As long as the controller behind him knows the secret of the forbidden array, it''s OK. "


    "From this, they finally found the origin of forbidden array. It''s the Yin Fire soul burning mantra! The most appropriate way to break this forbidden spell is to find the soul that shares the same blood with the person who set the array. "


    "The forbidden array should have been set up by the relatives of Tianzhao God. The blood is naturally the heritage of Tianzhao family. In this way, they have to look for Caiyun girl. "


    Han Laoliu touched his chin and said, "Jiulin, do you mean that Caiyun is probably the soul extracted here?"


    "It should be good!" I should say: "although Caiyun was caught by them, he would never be willing to explore for them. Other people were afraid to step in and try, so the old man took Caiyun''s soul and manipulated her into it. As soon as the forbidden array detects the soul of Caiyun, it will lose its effect, and the forbidden array will be broken. "


    "No, you don''t understand me." Han Laoliu shook his hand: "since she is the soul drawn here and resonates with the forbidden array, can we find a way to replace the soul of Caiyun?"


    I thought next: "originally this strange face would not hurt her soul, but since Caiyun''s soul was manipulated at that time, she naturally tried to resist. The forbidden array here has a lot to do with her blood. It''s the time when her remaining divine sense is the strongest. Maybe she will fight hard here to break the cage. "


    "Stop!" "I don''t want to know the principle, I want to know if there is such a possibility!" cried the little white dragon


    "According to Jiulin, this may be true." The first answer: "but in case of failure, her body will be damaged, at least..."


    "At least she can''t keep the girl''s appearance now, even much older than her peers," she said


    As soon as Han Laoliu heard this, he stared at Caiyun girl and hesitated.


    The little white dragon interposed: "sixth, I''ll ask you a question. If Caiyun can''t keep her appearance and become a white haired and wrinkled old lady, do you still love her?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Laoliu said angrily, "Caiyun and I are far from one day, no matter what she becomes, I will never die!"! I''m just worried, in case Caiyun sees his old face... "


    "That will do! As for the appearance, you don''t need to worry. When I was traveling with Caiyun and jiangyunyan, I ate the youth fruit by mistake. It''s because of this that the three of us will keep our looks as they were and remain unchanged for a long time... " Said, he turned his head to look at the beginning of a way: "if you do not know your details, I really doubt that you are also devouring that thing."


    "I have another fruit. I was going to sell it at a high price when Jiang Yunyan left the customs Cough. " Speaking of this, little white dragon''s face suddenly turned red, pretending to cough to cover up the past: "I have always regarded Caiyun as my sister, as long as she uses it, I will not hesitate, you can rest assured."


    Then he turned his head to me and said to Chu, "tell me about it, how do you do it?"


    "Jiulin, your body is not completely recovered. Let me do it." As soon as he said this, he drew out several talismans and pasted them around, and cut a strand of Caiyun''s hair, which was clipped in the fingers.


    With the words in his mouth, the spells were all floating in the air, circling around Caiyun girl.


    "Disease!" First of all, I''ll drink a lot.


    On the charm, there are golden awns and green threads spreading out. They sway gently like wind blowing willows. Then they fly away in two ways, one way to the candle fire in front of the cave, the other way to the strange face on the top of the wall.


    This indicates that the soul of Caiyun is scattered on both sides.


    One side is controlled by the old man of ITO Changping, the other way is hidden in the strange face."Little white dragon, look at you!" I called the little white dragon and made a gesture to cut her finger.


    At first sight, little white dragon understood. He stepped forward, wiped the finger of Caiyun girl, and jumped up.


    Han laoliuji tacitly released a Kuteng, and xiaobailong stepped on it to the top of the wall.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the little white dragon touched the strange face, a light suddenly came out of the strange face.


    It seems that this is not a forbidden mechanism, but a lamp. The little white dragon just touched the switch!


    The light is not slanting, just shining on the head of Caiyun girl in Han Laoliu''s arms.


    Shua! In a flash, all the lights come in.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the charms floating around were broken into ashes. At the beginning of the year, a breath of blood was gushed out from his throat. His face was pale.


    "How is it? Did it work? " Asked the little white dragon in a hurry.


    "Old Sixth...... " Caiyun girl murmured with her lips.


    "Ah! I I''m here. " Han Laoliu cried out in surprise and joy, and tears of excitement came out.


    There was only such a call, and Caiyun did not move again, but his nose was gently stirred up, and his face was ruddy again.


    "Caiyun, Caiyun..." Han Laoliu forgets to shout and gently shakes.


    "Here Is this a success or not Little white dragon is a little bit confused.


    "It can be said to be successful or not." I explained: "on the first day of the new year, the power of the divine sense of Caiyun remnant in the strange face was activated. One soul and three spirits have broken away from the shackles and turned back to the body. The other two spirits and four spirits are still in the hands of the old man. But now, the old guy can''t invade the soul into the body any more. As long as he takes back the half, Caiyun will wake up completely. "


    "To put it more vividly, we have pulled Caiyun back half from the ghost gate. Now she is conscious, thoughtful, able to hear and feel, but she can''t move for a while."


    After my explanation, the little white dragon understood completely and turned to Han Laoliu and shouted: "Laoliu, stop shouting! If you want to be my brother-in-law, get up and let''s kill him. " Say, vent like shake hands a wind blade to wave away.


    Click! The wind blade hit the stone wall with a click and the gravel splashed.


    Gaga


    Just then, there was a series of noises overhead.

 Chapter 1896

    We raised our heads a little strangely, but the eyes protruding from the strange face were slowly shrinking in.


    The rattling sound of the spring is continuous. It seems that the hidden mechanism was touched just now!


    "No!" On the first day of the first year, I found out that it was wrong. I screamed and held the sword and looked at it.


    Han Laoliu hurriedly gets up and tightly protects Caiyun girl.


    The little white dragon is holding the crystal ball tightly and staring at the top!


    Click! The engine spring made a loud sound and finally reached the bottom.


    With a crash, the strange face split into two, just like two doors pushed open by people, suddenly split.


    There is a golden gate in it!


    There are many complicated and exquisite patterns on the door, but they are too far away to see clearly.


    This is not a mechanism trap, but a treasure?


    Several of us were surprised and looked at each other.


    "I''ll see!" Before the voice of the little white dragon has fallen, it has sprung up.


    "Don''t touch it." The first day of the first day of the new year reminds me quickly.


    The little white dragon leaped to the top of the wall, frozen his hands and feet, hung himself on the top of the wall, looked inside and said, "there are eleven small holes on the top."


    "Eleven?" The first day of junior high school is a little strange: "have you counted it? How could it be eleven. "


    "Bah!" The little white dragon turned his head and quenched: "I don''t understand the array charm, but I can''t count it wrong! There are not many holes on the top, just eleven holes. "


    "It''s strange..." At the beginning of the day, he frowned and said: "since there are holes, they must be secret locks, but the number is not right! One is the single phase, two are the Yin and Yang, three are the three talents, four are the four poles, five are the five elements, six are the Juelong, seven are the Big Dipper, eight are the hexagram positions, nine are the Star Palace, ten are the constant Dharma, but what do you mean by eleven? "


    "What if there are two formations? For example, five plus six, or eight plus three. " Small white dragon reminds a way.


    "It''s impossible!" At the beginning, shaking his head, he said: "once the secret lock of the mechanism is juxtaposed, it will inevitably collide with each other. It''s better to set another door! By the way, how are the holes arranged? "


    "There are two rows, five on one side and six on the other. They are not the same size. The smaller they are, the smaller they are."


    "The smallest hole is the size of an apple. Eh, no, no...... " The little white dragon looked inside again, looked carefully and said, "that hole is not a mechanism. It''s all dead hearted. I''ve seen it to the end. The depth inside is also different. The thickest hole is the shortest and the third is the deepest on both sides. "


    "I see! The key to this mechanism is the hand. " All of a sudden, Han Laoliu cried.


    Several of us happened to look at him, and he said excitedly: "this mechanism is not array, but fingerprint! It''s the shape of two hands deep inside. "


    Said, he stretched out his hands to draw, and then raised Caiyun''s hand: "Caiyun is six fingers, according to her, her father is also! Maybe they are all like this. "


    "Caiyun''s soul lifted the ban. Just now we accidentally smeared Caiyun''s blood on it, so we opened another secret door! And the secret door should be unlocked with the hand pattern of Tianzhao family. "


    "It makes sense!" The little white dragon leaped down and exclaimed loudly: "I said the old six, the old six. Since seeing Caiyun, your IQ has plummeted, but once something is related to Caiyun, you are back to normal! ha-ha! Come on, help me get her up. " He turned his back.


    Han Laoliu gently put Caiyun girl on the back of the little white dragon and tied it with a vine.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Just at this time, the sound of machine spring turning rings again. Looking up, it is that the stone wall where the golden gate is located is concave with a table top size square, which is gradually shrinking inward. In an instant, it is two or three meters away from the surrounding stone wall!


    Xiaobailong cursed, looked up at the top of the wall and said: "first day of the new year, borrow a leg!"


    The stone wall was originally extremely high, and it was almost the limit for Bailong. At this time, with another person on his back, the stone wall continued to shrink inward, I''m afraid it was a little inadequate.


    The first time I heard the words, I stepped on the stone wall and jumped up.


    The little white dragon then leaped into the sky.


    Although he jumped back, but the speed was far faster than that of the first day of junior high school. Just when they passed each other, he stepped on the long sword held high in the first day of junior high school and rose again by force!


    At the moment when he touched the stone wall, there was a snow-white chill all over his body. He hung him firmly in the air. Then he grabbed the hand of Caiyun girl and inserted it into the hole.


    Creak!


    The spring stops and the golden door opens.


    Little white dragon took something out of it and flew straight down.


    Han Laoliu quickly took Caiyun girl to his bosom. Little Bailong took it and saw it was a fist sized polyhedron - there were dozens of planes no matter which direction he looked.It was painted black and black.


    We all took a look, but no one could recognize what it was.


    It seems that this thing is not big, but it weighs dozens of Jin. No matter metal or stone, it has never heard of such a large density!


    But no matter what it is, it''s hidden here very secretly, and it needs a lot of certification to open it. It''s enough to show that this thing has a great beginning. It''s not simple!


    "All right!" The little white dragon clapped his hands and said, "Hey, I said, what''s the most common saying you usually fool others about? Yes, it''s a blessing in disguise. Let''s count it as a blessing in disguise. "


    It''s also true that Caiyun girl was captured by Tianzhao God just because of this unbreakable forbidden array. And we happened to crack the mechanism here and found a treasure, which is a chance!


    After a little trimming, we went on.


    The dim candlelight grew brighter.


    It''s like someone noticed a guest outside the door, deliberately lit the wick and waited for us to come!


    Not far away, we came to a stone gate. The gate was about ten meters high and one arm thick. It was roughly estimated to weigh at least ten tons.


    Fortunately, the door didn''t close, leaving a gap as wide as two fingers. The faint light came from the crack.


    The little white dragon pushed forward, the stone gate was motionless, this guy was used to doing it.


    "Stop!" Staring at him, Chu Yi hurriedly stopped him. He took out eight Han swords and inserted them into the door, swinging them up and down.


    Small white dragon Leng next way: "you brain no problem?"? What''s this for, doorbolt? This is a grave! Who will fix the bolt here? And it''s still from the inside out. "


    "As you say, there''s no need to repair the door!" At the beginning of the year, he was still testing, and said in a cold voice: "what''s more, didn''t you find out? This door is pushed out from the inside. You are still pushing in. It''s strange that you can push it. Whose brain is in trouble? Do you see these marks by the door? It''s all left recently. It''s obvious that those people of the heavenly light society are so tempted to open it. I''m just looking for their specific location. "


    Dangdang!


    As soon as the voice came to an end, the sword of the first day seemed to touch something, making a sound of gold and iron.


    "Sixth." On the first day of the beginning, he drew back his sword and called back.

 Chapter 1897

    Han Laoliu releases a green rattan with thin fingers and climbs through the door.


    Creak!


    There was a sound of metal scraping and colliding.


    Then there was a loud bang. Little white dragon and I held the two sides of the door and pulled hard.


    The stone gate opened slowly, revealing a gap as wide as one person. However, before we could enter the gate, we were stunned by the sight in front of us!


    There is a spacious hall.


    It''s the size of two or three football fields! It''s about forty or fifty meters high, and it''s a little round.


    The whole stone wall, floor and ceiling are all decorated with countless smooth oblique planes, which constantly reflect dazzling light.


    When the flashlight shines in the past, the Taoist light is constantly refracted, just like the laser reflector in science fiction movies, and the light and shadow are like weaving.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hall was shrouded in shining beams!


    It''s a shining area all around, and because of the reasons of various light refraction and retention, each light is divided into different colors, colorful, very spectacular!


    It took a long time for us to wake up.


    The little white dragon asked strangely, "before we came, what was that shining?"


    "Look over there." One finger forward on the first day of the year.


    There was nothing in the colorful hall, but there was a long shadow on the stone wall in the corner.


    What is it, the shadow cast by the light?


    From the shape of the shadow, it should be a cylindrical object.


    We carefully step into the door and walk on the slippery ground. We should be very careful every step. If we are a little careless, we will fall down!


    As we move, the direction of the flashlight naturally changes. At the same time, the angle of the light refraction in the whole hall also changes, and the color and direction of the light column rotate constantly.


    This seems to be a gorgeous stage, with countless colorful lamp posts in various colors and endless changes.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Just a few steps away, there was a loud noise behind. Looking back, the gate closed by itself!


    We were all shocked, but no one moved - after all, our goal is to be in the deep tomb. Now whether the big stone gate is closed or not is not important for us, at least we don''t want to go out now.


    Then there was a loud noise over the top of the head.


    It seems to be the sound of footsteps, and the number of people is large, and the steps are adjusted in a uniform way.


    As if at this time, we were at the bottom of the parade ground, and there was a group of soldiers walking on it!


    After a few minutes, the sound disappeared like a sudden.


    In addition, there is no other change.


    We just relaxed a little from the tense atmosphere.


    "Be careful. I''ll see what the light is!" The little white dragon thought we were walking slowly. Before we could speak, he flew past with a whoosh.


    The shadow also swished and changed its position. The little white dragon turned and chased after it. The shadow was much faster than him and flashed to the other side.


    "What is it? How can it run so fast?" The little white dragon cursed.


    "Turn off the electricity!" On the first day of the new year, some people cried and laughed, "the shadow is illuminated by flashlight. Here, it refracts and changes all over the place. You can''t catch the shadow with flashlight all your life."


    "It makes sense." The little white head nodded and turned off the flashlight.


    When the flashlight was turned off, the light column of the whole hall disappeared immediately, but there was still a weak light flashing around.


    At this time, we finally found that at the corner of the hall, there was a stone pillar more than two people tall.


    This thing is cylindrical, with a slightly larger head, just like a small mushroom.


    The little white dragon walked around the stone pillar and said scornfully: "they say that the little devil is abnormal. It''s also ancestral! You see, there is nothing in such a glorious hall, just a big chicken


    After listening to him, we also think it seems a little Like.


    What''s more, it''s not like!


    Actually lifelike to the bottom of the round head, there is a bulging green tendon.


    "It''s said that there''s nothing to make up for. There''s nothing to burn for the dead. In this way, Tianzhao ancestors must be impotent. " Little white dragon looked up at the stone pillar and laughed.


    "Little white dragon, shut up!" Han Laoliu shouted.


    "Why, you won''t, will you? Then we have to go to the hospital quickly. Don''t be bitter then... " Little white dragon just half joked, suddenly shut up, subconsciously looked at Caiyun girl.


    He may have forgotten that Caiyun is not the blood of Tianzhao, but her ancestors are buried in the tomb of Tianzhao, and Caiyun has recovered half of his consciousness, which can be heard! And what he just said.Sure enough, Caiyun''s face became more red.


    I don''t know if I''m angry or ashamed.


    Little white dragon seems to have found a new continent, and he leaps to the front of the first day of the new year with a surprise. He whispers, "Hey, if I go on, will Caiyun wake up?"


    The first one glared at him and said, "there are only two possibilities. The first one is Caiyun was killed by you on the spot. The second one is to kill you when she woke up."


    "Then Forget it! " The little white dragon scratched his head and felt a little bored.


    Although it''s inconvenient to say, we all think this is the thing!


    This is obviously the culture of procreation worship, which is true of all the ancient people of any ethnic group - although only Japan is more enthusiastic about this kind of culture, and continues to this day, and becomes more and more fierce.


    We were going to leave at this point, but the faint light came from the top of the stone pillar.


    Small white dragon looked, some do not petition a leap up, jumped to the stone column.


    "Eh?" He cried out in surprise, then shook his head and said: "it seems that we have wronged others, it seems that What kind of plant is it? Sixth, why don''t you come up and have a look. "


    "Tell me, what is it like?" Han Laoliu is carrying Caiyun girl on his back. He doesn''t want to go up. He just asks.


    "Green! All leaves. "


    "Nonsense." Han laoliudao: "can you say something useful?"


    "That''s really it." Little white Dragon said innocently, "green leaves, circle after circle, my God."


    All of a sudden, the little white dragon screamed and jumped off the stone pillar.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "The leaves are still growing, and There are still some people hiding there. They are dead. " Little white dragon''s face is very strange to emphasize.


    There''s something wrong with that!


    If a corpse is found suddenly, it is a terrible thing for ordinary people, but the little white dragon should not be scared like this.


    Don''t mention the bodies he has seen. He killed a lot of them himself.


    Not long ago, in the face of such a large corpse mountain, little Bailong did not show any horror except for his astonishment!


    But what happened?

 Chapter 1898

    Naturally, junior one and Han Laoliu also know that the current situation is indeed abnormal!


    "What happened to the dead?" Asked the first time.


    Little white dragon looked at several of us and said in a difficult voice, "those are us..."


    "We?"


    "Yes!" The little white Dragon nodded: "the stone pillar is hollow, and there are many leaves in it. I can''t see the vines and branches, and I can''t tell what kind of plants they are. When I saw them, the leaves were still growing! As soon as the leaves turned, something hidden inside was revealed. It was several dead people who were looking up at me. "


    "I can see every face clearly, that is, the first day of junior high school, the sixth day, Jiulin, and me!"


    "Like petals, our heads grow together and grow with the leaves! It seems that it will come out in a little while. "


    "What shape is the blade?" Han Laoliu asked in a hurry.


    "Like..." Little white dragon scratched his head and said, "I can''t tell. It''s green, dark green anyway."


    "Is that so?" Han Laoliu said that he stretched out a hand and produced a bud from the palm of his hand. He flipped the leaf gently. It grew to the size of half a palm in an instant, with a tiny tip at one end and a round tail. It looks like a combination of triangle and circle, which is totally different from what a plant should look like.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. " Cried the little white dragon.


    "Sixth, what is this?" Seeing something wrong with Han Laoliu''s look, I asked in a hurry.


    "Corpse man devil rattan!" Han Laoliu squeezed these words out of his teeth!


    As soon as these words came out, little white dragon and I didn''t feel so terrible, but on the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first year, we looked very awe inspiring: "sixth, it''s you..."


    "Yes! It''s this thing on me. It''s when I get this thing that I become so human and ghost like. However, fortunately, I was born with the body of green wood, and I managed to survive after struggling. It seems that I got lucky because of misfortune and turned this magic rattan into my Assassin''s mace. "


    "But what others don''t know is that until now, I have been using alcohol to anesthetize nerves and pain, and I have been fighting against it continuously, so that I can not die, and then I can be integrated with the vine! That''s why I''m immortal. "


    "In other words, it''s not that I, Han Laoliu, have immortal body, but that the vitality of Moto is extremely tenacious! It can even be said that I am the soul attached to the vine! But it''s all because I''m a body of green wood. I''ve been dead tens of thousands of times for other people. "


    "This thing has a great vitality! At first, it was just a small grass, which was no different from ordinary weeds, even I couldn''t tell. But once infected with the Yin Qi of the dead, it will change! There are people who can suck blood and ghosts who can collect it. They will become Yin continuously. When they grow corpse faces, they will become mature. "


    "Just now you said that he has grown four faces, that is, he has integrated the soul and divine sense of the dead, and has his own consciousness! This one in my body just has one face, these four faces... " Han Laoliu slowly shook his head, which was hard to describe.


    "Human face is nothing, but why are we several?" Little white dragon asked a little puzzled.


    "This is the evil vine that has been cursed! All plants, like Yin, will be cursed, especially carnivorous plants like insectivorous flowers. The devil rattan itself is extremely Yin. If it is cursed again We must have inadvertently cursed the vine. " Han Laoliu snapped, "once the curse has locked you, it will change your appearance. When the fruit is ripe, no one can save you. Even if you are surrounded by a supreme master, there is nothing you can do."


    "Then What are you waiting for? Run now. " Cried the little white dragon.


    "Late, look!" He snatched the flashlight from little white dragon''s hand and took a picture of it.


    Only in the stone cracks of the ground, walls and ceiling, there are a lot of buds coming out, and they are growing rapidly with the naked eye.


    "What do you mean?" Small white dragon doubts: "you let me kill the devil rattan, I may not be able to do, but with these small buds can stop us?"


    "You can try it." Han laoliudao.


    Whoosh! Little white dragon waved a blade of wind and threw it out.


    The wind blade sweeps the ground and the gravel flies.


    But those shoots were not affected at all. Instead, the places swept by the wind blade became more vigorous.


    As soon as the body shape of the little white dragon changes, it turns into a white light and moves forward rapidly.


    Bang!


    The ground in front of him suddenly burst open, and a vine with thigh thick and thin rose to the sky, and a head flickered on the top of the vine.


    His face is pale and his eyes are empty. It''s the little white dragon himself!


    At the sight of the little white dragon, he was in the middle of the sky and retreated quickly.


    A burst of buds roared up, forming a big green net to block the way!


    "Snow!" The little white dragon was still unwilling. He joined his hands and shouted loudly.


    A snow-white tornado started, but the wind stopped before the vines, turned into a snowflake and scattered.Just at the same time, the big green net came with its head covered, and the thick rattan that shook the corpse''s head came after it.


    At this time, the little white dragon is old after several turns, and is hit by the front and back. His life is hanging!


    "His grandmother''s!" Little white dragon angrily yelled and scolded. He was just about to take something out of his arms, but he was grabbed by the vine thrown out by Han Laoliu and pulled it back.


    "You can''t fight." Han Laoliu said: "even if you fight for your life, you can only get rid of a branch. You can''t hurt its origin at all."


    "As long as the source does not die, it has endless power. Originally, plants are the weakest life in the world, but once this thing borrows Yin Qi and has its own consciousness and power, it is really crazy to start, there is no way to completely kill it! "


    "What''s more, the vine has been growing like this for at least thousands of years. Do you remember the barren mountain on the ancient tomb? There are only some low grass growing on the whole barren mountain. Let alone trees, there are not even half other plants. At that time, I thought it was because of the terrain and the restriction of the tomb array, so no other species could grow. Now, I''m afraid that the children and grandchildren of moto have already covered every inch of the land. "


    "We have been cursed now. Even if we can rush out of here, we will have already been hurt. Let alone kill the eyes of the array. What''s more, there are people from the celestial society waiting in front of us." Said Han Laoliu.


    Little white dragon listened to a stupefied, looking around at the continuous growth of weeds, still some unwilling to call: "how possible? How can I not even fight a plant? "


    "This is not a plant!" Han Laoliu said firmly: "this is the spirit! On the face of the light, it is the ivy that infects people''s blood essence and Yin Qi, but in essence, it is the spirit that does not die through the ivy. It''s like the snow you turn into, or the ice. Isn''t it water? You can also regard the rattan as a kind of ghost cultivation. The only consciousness they have is to kill people! Turn all the living into its fertilizer. "


    "What can we do? Can we just sit here and die?" Little white Dragon said in amazement.

 Chapter 1899

    "There is a way. It''s to get rid of the curse! As long as you are not the one who must be killed by the evil rattan, I have a way to get out of trouble. But now the problem is that we don''t know where the curse is. How can we solve it? " Han Laoliu sighs.


    Small white dragon Leng next way: "when entering the tomb, I swept a large area of grass. Since you said that those are his children and grandchildren, would you be cursed at that time..."


    "No!" Han Laoliu said firmly: "the devil rattan has no idea, and there is no concept of revenge, offspring and so on. The only instinct is to kill for fertilizer, so the curse should have nothing to do with the vine itself. "


    "Let''s think about it from a different angle." I interrupted the two people: "long before us, those people passed by, but why haven''t they been cursed? Or to put it another way, from the perspective of devils, what''s the difference between us and those people of the heavenly light? "


    "The angle of devils?" "The contract of life and death!" cried junior one with me


    "Yes." Han Laoliu nodded and said: "this should be the end of the disease! This tomb is specially built for devils. Although it''s deep underground, it can reflect sunlight from the ground for growth by exquisite design. It is enough to say that Kondo itself is also in the plan of tomb builders. And all the designs revolve around one thing, which is the contract of life and death. "


    "That is to say, the vine will regard the person with the mark of life and death contract as the same kind and will not invade. And we may be the only outsiders who have come here since the tomb was built - after all, even the celestial beings themselves are stuck outside the soul burning mantra, only recently came in! "


    "Naturally, we have become the first group of guests in the tomb for thousands of years!"


    Xiaobailong looked around and said, "why don''t these evil vines attack? Just to prevent us from escaping? "


    Han Laoliu pointed to the light on the stone pillar and said, "didn''t you see that light was very light? Now comes the light of the stars and the moon, that is to say, it''s night. The habit of Devils is to digest at night and eat during the day. "


    "Eat during the day?" Little white dragon''s face changed: "I see! Aren''t those kids moving bodies? It''s likely to move here and feed the devils. "


    He looked up and said, "there! There''s a hole there. It''s supposed to be the place where the kids throw their bodies. "


    "After a big turn, the problem has come back. The key is the contract of life and death." On the first day of the lunar new year, he held the eight sided Han sword in his arms and frowned: "Jiulin also said that the only way we want to break the contract of life and death now is to kill the eyes of the array, but now he is stopped by the evil rattan......"


    "It seems that the breakthrough is still on Caiyun!" Said the little white dragon suddenly.


    "Caiyun is the left vein of the sky. The forbidden array in the tomb has no effect on her at all. Even the forbidden spell of magic rattan is still invalid. It seems that the only thing that can save us now is Caiyun. " I nodded.


    We originally came to save Caiyun, but since we saw Caiyun, we have been taking advantage of her blood to escape from the danger one after another. It''s really unclear who saved who!


    "I have thought of that for a long time." At the beginning of his pacing, he stopped and said, "how can I help you? Don''t say she''s in a coma now. Even if her mind is as usual, she can''t help us to get rid of the curse. "


    "You forget, how do those bastards use us?" I smiled.


    "You mean the origin of five elements?" First surprised, turn around to ask Han Laoliu: "Laoliu, does this method work?"


    Han Laoliu shook his head and said: "the vine belongs to wood, and it is also in the five elements. In essence, I''m no different from Kondo. Even if I start the five elements source, I can kill Kondo as long as I can kill Kondo. If it''s harmless to me, it won''t hurt Kondo at all. "


    "I said on the first day of the new year, when did you become an elm head like the sixth?" The little white dragon held his shoulders and said, "when you mention the five elements, you have to agree with each other? It''s not going to change. "


    "Change it?" I still don''t understand.


    "Why so stupid!" The little white Dragon said with some disgust: "the devil rattan belongs to wood, are you gold? This is completely opposite originally, you can''t deal with the devil rattan because your strength is not enough, but if Jiulin gives you a chance? Native born gold, and so on, we can urge the power of the source, derive from each other, and finally condense the power of five people in you! On this power, I''m afraid we can all walk dozens of rounds with long Qingqiu! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill it. "


    "But..." Han Laoliu just wanted to say something, but was stopped by the little white dragon: "I know you may blame me for being reckless again. This move goes on, except for the first day of the first year, we are all like useless people in a short time! But isn''t it the same result just waiting for death? It''s better to fight hard. "


    "We have always been subject to the contract of life and death. It seems that we can''t do anything, but what about the other way around? As long as we break the eye of the array, the contract of life and death will naturally break up and disappear, and all curses and bans will also die! This is not a broken hundred broken, a broken hundred. "


    "That is to say, the existence of the contract of life and death is a good thing for us, which is equal to a master key! Anyway, after entering the tomb, there is only one way to go. It''s not as simple as nothing, no matter what, just focus on looking for the eyes. Kill it, and everything will be solved! Even those who have signed the contract of life and death, are not all the members of the heavenly light society also doomed? " Little white dragon explained."It''s better to kill than to cringe all the time! As the saying goes, when we meet on a narrow road, the brave win. Since we have already fallen into a place of absolute death, what are our concerns? It''s better to die first and live later, and go straight to the simplest and direct goal. "


    Little white dragon is impulsive and doesn''t like to think much, but once he does, he has a unique angle, which always gives people a sense of openness!


    In particular, this sentence is most appropriate for the present.


    There are magic vines in front of us and life and death deeds in the back, which really drives us into a desperate situation!


    At this moment, only let go!


    I and junior one Korea old six three people looked at each other, can not help but at the same time called: "there is a reason."


    "Since it makes sense, what are you waiting for? Hurry up! " Small white Dragon said, a hand on the back of Han Laoliu.


    "Wait a minute!" Cried Han Laoliu.


    "What are you waiting for?" Cried Little white dragon, furious.


    Han Laoliu pointed to the light on the stone pillar and said: "you see, the light gradually dimmed. It should be the darkest moment before dawn. That is to say, it''s going to be light in the sky! "


    "Don''t you hold on? You didn''t say it all, but devils are used to eating in the daytime. "


    "That''s why!" Han Laoliu explained: "maiteng eats in the daytime, which is the most offensive, but also the weak point of defense. We are not defending now, but we are going to break through the attack. Naturally, we should choose the weakest time! "


    Whoa, whoa


    Just at this time, there was a crash over the top of the head, followed by a half face in the hole above the stone pillar.


    It was a face that was extremely distorted and fuzzy. The incomplete facial features were almost crowded together, and then they were heavily compressed. There was only an empty and wide mouth. It seemed that at the last moment of life, they were still desperately shouting something.


    This horrible face slowly came out of the hole and moved towards us little by little.

 Chapter 1900

    The body moved forward little by little, first the head, then the broken chest.


    Huhu, half of the body fell down, and fell into the stone column accurately. That would have been broken head, smashed at the edge, rolled down from the neck cavity, snapped to the ground, fell a rag!


    Creak, creak!


    There was a big sound of swallowing and chewing in the stone pillar. Then, a small black figure appeared in the hole above, shaking two small eyes and looking down.


    It''s the corpse mountain kid!


    Sure enough, they moved the bodies just to throw them here.


    Just, why do they do it? What are you waiting for here?


    There are two vines flying out of the stone column. One of them tightly wraps up the head falling on the ground and takes it back. The other is like a stranded big fish, rolling constantly, greedily sucking the brains and blood all over the ground, which is clean in an instant! Later, it was taken back to the stone pillar.


    The sound of chewing gradually weakened, and then a light black smoke drifted up.


    When waiting for the little ghost on the top, his eyes brightened, stretched out the hole, and swallowed!


    "I see!" The first day of the new year suddenly realized: "the little devil took pains to drag the body here to feed the magic rattan, which is the Yin gas released after the digestion of the body by the magic rattan. This is a good thing for the little devil."


    Yin Qi gradually dissipated, the little ghost left contentedly, and the stone pillar also recovered its peace.


    "Don''t you say it''s daytime food?" Little Bailong turned to ask Han Laoliu.


    "I said that day and night are calculated according to time. It has nothing to do with whether it''s bright or not. Besides Look. " Han Laoliu suddenly pointed at the stone pillar and shouted.


    Seeing the light in the stone pillars gradually enriched, it became more and more dazzling through the reflection of numerous inclined planes on the top of the wall.


    It may be because of the different angles. This ray of light is not like the flashlight, but is far away from the other side of the stone wall, forming a colorful light curtain, and is gradually expanding.


    At first, it was only the size of a fist, and gradually it became the size of a watermelon!


    Under the light of that halo, a picture appeared on the stone wall.


    Nine golden dragons pull a gorgeous cloud car and come slowly!


    There was a big figure sitting in the car. It was just the golden light outside the car. I couldn''t see the face clearly.


    This light and scene are more lifelike and more real, just like there is a God who drives the Kowloon cloud car from the sky!


    Jiulong cloud car is getting closer and bigger. We can even see every piece of scale on the dragon''s body, which is a pattern on the body!


    All of a sudden, the golden light behind the car burst, like a meteor smashing into the magma, the torrent splashed, and the golden light rushed around.


    The whole hall is golden at once, shining into every corner!


    Even those of us are all covered with golden light, with golden eyes!


    This moment, like the reversal of time and space, miracles reappear!


    At this moment, if the stars change, heaven will come to the world!


    Then, with the flow of light, Jiulong cloud car gradually went away, leaving a golden light on the stone wall.


    The whole hall was shrouded in daylight!


    Although I was shocked by the scene in front of me, my consciousness was very clear. It was not an illusion. Instead, by virtue of the ingenious design and tens of millions of oblique sliding mirrors on all sides, I separated the rising sun and created the illusion.


    The overall shape of the cave is naturally formed. From the perspective of the accumulation surface, it should be volcanic sedimentary bright rock. Most of these slopes are naturally formed flow slip layers, and only a few are artificially polished.


    It seems that the legend of the Japanese ancestors about the great God of the sun is not groundless. This scene, even in the present, may also be worshipped as a miracle!


    Whoa, whoa


    The sound on the top of the wall, more and more intensive, more and more loud, then another body slowly moved to the front of the hole.


    Looks like another diligent kid!


    Snap!


    The body fell right into the pillar.


    But the vine didn''t devour any more. Instead, it climbed out of the stone column and firmly grasped the stone column. Then a group of green monsters appeared from the inside! It''s like a big spider holding its head high.


    To be exact, four heads, like petals, grow together tightly on the chin.


    It''s just the four of us that can be distinguished without looking closely!


    Maybe it''s the reason why two corpses have just been smashed down by the little ghost. The four heads and the leaves are covered with blood. At first glance, they look more ferocious.


    Especially when these heads are clearly themselves and people around them, there is a kind of unspeakable terror! No wonder at that time, they scared little white dragon."Come on!" Han Laoliu cried out in a hurry, saying that he put his hand on Caiyun''s back heart.


    I and the first small white dragon also immediately stand in line.


    Little white dragon against Han Laoliu, Han Laoliu against Caiyun girl, and borrowed vine to press Caiyun girl''s palm on my back, and I also press it on the back of junior one.


    Water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold!


    "Jiulin, you don''t need to be nervous. Just keep calm and let the original Qi flow by itself." The first side of the beginning said, while slowly out of the eight Han sword.


    Not far in front of him, it was the four headed magical vine that looked like a demon.


    A stream of warm water rushed from the back of my heart. It was like magma, hot and hot!


    Although I am "just now, do it!" Cried Han Laoliu angrily.


    At the same time, the last surge of power, self palm rushed out.


    "Kill!" On the first day of the new year, drink loudly and get up.

 Chapter 1901

    Just as his feet were off the ground, there was a golden light all over his body.


    Bang! At the foot of the stone into a piece, as smoke.


    Just like a golden arrow, it goes straight to the four strange vines.


    A little collision, and then quickly separated, there is no sound of iron and gold, nor a little noise.


    As if heaven and earth moved, the first day of the first month and the magic rattan suddenly changed places.


    On the first day of the new year, I fell to the ground first. I didn''t return my cool head. I put my sword into the scabbard.


    The devil rattan still angrily opens big mouth, rushes toward us, first flew out, stands in the front is me!


    "Get out of the way!" The little white dragon shouted loudly. He rushed up from the end of the team and formed an ice shield in front of me with his arms crossed.


    The ice shield is only one finger thick, and the thickness is different, full of holes.


    Just now, he is the first person who urges the origin, and the spirit consumption is the largest!


    At this time, even the ice shield could not coagulate, which showed how weak he was, but he still rushed in front of me without hesitation.


    Like master Feng, I would rather die to protect my safety!


    "No!" I screamed to get him out of the way.


    Just at this time, a withered rattan lashed us firmly and violently, throwing us out, and the evil rattan came to the ground almost at the same time.


    Little white dragon and I can''t stand to climb up. Turning around, we can see that the devil rattan has been broken. Its head is broken and its trunk is broken.


    The thick green juice and the bright red blood flow all over the place, full of mess!


    Less than half a meter from where we just stood!


    "What do you two think?" "Han Laoliu angrily scolded:" seeing the magic rattan smashing over, you don''t step back, don''t hide, but you still struggle to squeeze forward. Do you think you two are short of heart


    I and small white dragon look at each other, feel immediately, what others say is reasonable!


    It''s just that everything happens between the lightning and the flint, just thinking about each other, not much at all.


    The first day took the sword to walk over, glanced at the devil vine corpse way: "the sixth, this next feasible?"


    Han Laoliu nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that the power of the unity of five sources is so powerful, but it''s much harder to kill than me. Don''t look at it now. It won''t be long before it will sprout again. However, if you want to get back to the status you just had, it will be a long time later! Let''s go. "


    As he said this, he picked up Caiyun girl, turned around and saw that the little white dragon was running around, still looking around at the remains of the devils. He shouted angrily, "what else can I see? Hurry up. "


    The little white dragon didn''t seem to hear it. He still watched it all the time. He rushed straight to the first day and said, "Hey, I said the first day, do you have a feud with me?"


    "What?" At the beginning of the day, I was puzzled.


    "There are four heads on this magical vine. You only cut one knife at others. Why did you cut my one to pieces? Tell me about it! Why is that. "


    There is no language on the first day of junior high school. Han Laoliu doesn''t know what to say


    The exit of the magic rattan hall is in a very inconspicuous corner. It''s only about one meter and five up and down. Everyone has to bend down to pass through.


    Outside the door is a very turn down the steps, in front of a dark, far from the end, no one knows where to go.


    With a flashlight shining around, the two sides of the steps were suspended. Even the flashlight couldn''t shine. The little white dragon threw a stone down and didn''t hear the echo for a long time!


    "Don''t be too far away. In case you accidentally step on it, call me at the first time!" Han Laoliu urged.


    At this time, except for the first day of junior high school, everyone was extremely weak and energetic.


    So the task of exploring the road ahead falls on his shoulders.


    On the first day of junior high school, Han Laoliu and I were walking in front with a long sword. On the contrary, the little white dragon was the weakest and could only walk in the end.


    This step is narrow and steep, with deep cliffs on both sides. In the dark, it''s hard to imagine that we should be prepared for the trap attack at any time.


    What''s more, although our strength has been greatly damaged, the skills under our feet are not poor. Although we are a little worried, we are not in danger!


    However, the more you go down, the more you feel the air is stuffy, and the temperature rises abruptly, almost every twenty or thirty steps, you have to raise it by one degree! My whole body has been drenched with sweat. It''s wet and clinging to my skin, and it''s still flowing down. It''s hard to feel as bad as it is.


    I''m a little thirsty. Even after drinking half a pot of water, I still haven''t relieved at all. I can''t breathe!


    More than 20 minutes later, the steps finally turned sideways in front of a towering boulder. Just as we were about to relax and breathe, we were shocked by the sight!


    There is no access in front of us. Instead, there is a half wrist thick and thin wire rope. A few meters below the wire rope is the red magma, rolling and flowing freely. With the blood red bubble, a light white smoke rises and spreads everywhere.The iron rope stretched far ahead and disappeared, turning the brightness of the flashlight to the maximum, and could not see the opposite scene at all.


    This is too dangerous to be dangerous any more!


    "Well, I said, are we right? I''m afraid it''s going to the center of the earth. " Little white dragon looked forward and said with some doubts.


    No one answered him, but everyone''s heart had no accident of a trace of worry!


    This road is too dangerous!


    We''re not much stronger than ordinary people. Not to mention the mechanism traps that may be encountered at any time, or even the sneak attack of the celestial society, it is a difficult problem to cross the magma abyss along the iron rope alone.


    We sat down in the same place, watching the rolling lava and drinking the water, nobody spoke.


    "Otherwise." On the first day of the new year, the silence was broken: "I''ll go to the front first, and if there''s no danger, I''ll come back and carry you back one by one."


    "I don''t need to. Let''s go together!" The little white Dragon said as he flashed his hands and fanned continuously: "when I was a kid, the rope bridge of Tianshan mountain that the old man forced us to climb was similar to this one. Although I''m not smart enough, I''m still good at it. It''s hard for me. It''s too hot in this place! I can''t stand it. "


    On the surface, the little white dragon is probably the most relaxed one, with no sweat on his whole body, no change in his face, and even his hair is meticulous.


    But in fact, in this kind of place, the little white dragon is the most uncomfortable one!


    He is born of cold body, not afraid of cold and high cold, but most can not stand hot! Especially now facing the rolling magma, it almost killed him.


    Although we were suffering from sultry heat, he had to use his remaining aura to support us. Every minute and every second was suffering with flesh and blood.


    Han Laoliu thought for a moment and said to ChuChu, "it''s good that you and xiaobailong go there first. If there''s no danger in the opposite direction, just come back and take Jiulin. If there is no other interference, it''s not a problem for me to cross the long lock with colorful clouds. "


    "Good!" At the beginning of the day, he stood up and took a look at the little white dragon and said, "don''t hold on, you can''t stand it. Hurry up and talk."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!" The little white dragon hurried impatiently.


    At the beginning of the year, I jumped on the iron rope, and the iron rope could not help shaking. The shaking range and speed were amazing!


    What''s more, the lowest end of the iron cable is less than two meters away from the magma. From time to time, there are surging magma spray dripping on the top, sparking a dazzling spark.


    Where is this tiesuqiao! It''s a bridge for life!

 Chapter 1902

    On the first day of the first year, I stood on the iron rope steadily, ran forward for dozens of steps, and turned back to wait for the little white dragon.


    "Six, give me a bottle of wine to quench my thirst." Little white dragon reached forward.


    "Don''t you never drink?" Han Laoliu was suspicious and took out two bottles from his backpack and handed them to him.


    "This moment, that moment." Said the little white dragon, unscrewing the lid of the bottle and standing up.


    Whoa, head down!


    This guy took the good wine carefully prepared by Han Laoliu as a cold water bag and poured it down.


    "You!"


    Han Laoliu was just about to get angry, but xiaobailong jumped straight over our two heads and jumped onto the iron rope: "don''t be so mean, return it to you later."


    Then he spread out his hands and rushed away like a big bird.


    This guy is really good at it, especially the lightness skill. On the long iron cable bridge, it looks like flat ground, far faster than the energetic first day!


    The first time I saw this scene, I also put down my mind and continued to move forward.


    In a short time, the two figures were submerged in the thick fog and disappeared.


    Han Laoliu and I sat by the iron rope for a long time. We almost looked straight, but we didn''t see them coming back. I can''t help being a little anxious.


    "Six, what''s the matter with them?" I asked.


    "It should be OK!" Listen to this tone, even Han Laoliu is not sure.


    However, he may be afraid of my worry, and immediately changed his tone: "it will be a long time before the five sources of strength gathered in the first year of junior high dissipate. Now, the first year of junior high has almost reached the level of one third of the supreme god level, so there should be nothing difficult for him."


    "Besides, several of us have taken Tongxin pill, and I didn''t notice anything unusual You see, isn''t that back? " With that, Han Laoliu raised his chin ahead of him.


    Sure enough, in the fog far away, there is a figure running back with a tightrope.


    More recently, I can see it more truly. I''m a sword in white, and I have a pretty face. Who is not the first year of junior high school?


    At the beginning of the flight, we rushed in front of us in a flash, held out a hand to me and shouted, "hurry up! The iron rope on the opposite side will be burnt! "


    I was very surprised to hear it. I was about to get up in a hurry, but Han Laoliu pressed his shoulder.


    "I''ll go first, so I can connect the cables." "Han Laoliu said and stood up, and told me," look at Caiyun. Don''t let her fall. I''ll go back. "


    I nodded in a hurry. I turned around and held Miss Caiyun.


    As soon as Han Laoliu stepped on the iron rope, it shook even more.


    The frightened old six hurriedly retracted his feet and said in some embarrassment: "on the first day of the new year, the iron rope is shaking too much! Even if I can go there, I''m afraid it''s too late to get there. Hurry up and carry me! "


    "Good!" The first Leng, turn around, slightly bent down.


    Han Laoliu took the first two steps and put his hands on his shoulders.


    As soon as junior one was about to get up, Han Laoliu suddenly closed his hands, tightly strangled his neck, and gave birth to root vines on his feet, which bound junior one''s legs to death.


    I was immediately shocked by the scene!


    "The sixth?"


    "Do it! This is a fake. " Han Laoliu shouted.


    "Nine Lin, don''t believe him, old six has been hit by the devil......" The first side of struggling, while the weak cry.


    Under the twist of the two men, the iron rope is shaking more and more severely, and there is a risk of falling magma at any time!


    "What can I do for you? Hurry up!" Han Laoliu fought hard enough to tighten his hands and said.


    "Old, old six You are crazy... " The voice of grade one is hoarse and getting smaller and smaller.


    For a while, I was at a loss.


    Who should I trust?


    Is the first day of the first year disguised as a fake, or is the sixth year in the magic barrier and hallucinates?


    Han Laoliu was able to release the Ivy, his identity naturally need not be doubted, but at this time, his skill increased greatly, and he could not encounter any danger at all! Besides, he didn''t say that Han Laoliu was a fake, only that he was in a magic block - judging from the experience of more than one day, anything could happen in this ancient tomb.


    Caiyun girl has been pulled out of her soul. Who knows if those Japanese will hide any secret method to ban the formation?


    The nearest to Caiyun is Han Laoliu! Besides, we just killed moto. Han Laoliu himself said that in essence, he is no different from moto! Is there any magic spell?


    It''s impossible to tell the true from the false. Either possibility may be true.


    But if I choose the wrong way, I will kill another one immediately!


    As the two struggled, the iron rope shook faster and faster!


    They are struggling to fight at the same time, but with a very tacit understanding of the continuous bending, even miraculously maintain the balance!That''s a life dancer who defies death!


    "Come on!"


    "Hurry up..."


    Both of them are asking me for help, either screaming or hissing.


    Although the time is short, but the two people have to fight to the point of life and death! Death and injury may occur at any time, or at the same time, magma may fall.


    But who should I believe?


    If you give me some more time, or the scene is not so critical, I can definitely distinguish it! But now there is no time.


    And I can''t pull them up the steps at the same time, because miss Caiyun is still lying here. Although she is in a coma at this time, no one may have an accident. In case Miss Caiyun rolls down again, it is even a failure.


    What to do? My brain is spinning, trying to think about the safest way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming!" As I said this, I stood up and walked towards the iron rope.


    All of a sudden, he deliberately slipped under his feet and fell down. In a hurry, he dragged Caiyun girl down the abyss together.


    "Ah!" Han Laoliu shouts loudly when he sees it. Let go of the first day of the Lunar New Year and run to the shore. Before the arrival of the man, a long vine has rushed down and flew over.


    But I didn''t catch the Ivy, but I held Caiyun girl in one hand, and fastened the ghost and God cutting double blades in the other hand. I had just dropped down, and I had put the blade into the rock on the side of the steps, and the whole person was hanging in the air!


    At this time, Caiyun and I are hiding in the fog. If we don''t come down to see it, we can''t find it.


    Since in that play, the situation is in crisis and the choice is difficult, it''s better to expand the next stage and let you do another one. I''d like to see who will show the flaw!


    At this time, there are only two of them on the steps. If Han Laoliu is hit by the magic barrier and the first day of junior high is true, he will not fight against him. And with his current skill, he will not fall into the downwind even if he is on guard.


    If the first day of junior high school is fake, it will definitely hurt Han Laoliu. Although Han Laoliu''s vitality is greatly hurt at this time, his life is the same as that of maiteng and he is immortal. It''s not so easy to do it for a while! What''s more, his mace is Ivy! Even if you are thrown down the abyss, you can climb up before you fall into the magma.

 Chapter 1903

    "Nine Lin! Colorful clouds! "


    "Caiyun! Nine Lin! "


    Outside the fog, two voices kept shouting.


    I pricked up my ears and distinguished carefully.


    One is the voice of junior one, crisp and profound, the other is the voice of Han Laoliu, hoarse and dry.


    Can''t hear from the voice, can''t tell from the tone, it''s the same anxiety!


    After two shouts, the heavy fog suddenly broke open, and a figure fell down!


    It''s Han Laoliu!


    When Han Laoliu saw us, he immediately gave birth to Ivy and hung it on the rock wall. He was just about to shout with joy. I quickly shook my head and made a silent move towards him. At the same time, I handed Caiyun girl to him.


    In a hurry, he even chose to jump off the cliff to look for us. Although there are Ivy for help, no one can do it.


    Besides, his eyes were full of tears besides panic.


    At present, I have firmly determined that Han Laoliu is more credible!


    And even if the sixth is really in the devil''s block, but he is still really the sixth! But it would be terrible if we mistakenly recognized the false first day of the first year as true.


    Han Laoliu saw that I pulled out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and was about to insert them into each other. He climbed up the rock wall and quickly indicated that the fake on the top was very difficult to deal with!


    I clapped my chest with an empty hand, and then made a thumbs move, so that he didn''t have to worry, and continued to climb up.


    "Ah, nine Lin!" Just through the fog, squatting on the steps and looking down, I found myself immediately. "You''re all right!" he cried happily! Six and Caiyun. "


    No matter the tone and look, there is no flaw.


    "Alas!" I sighed a long time and shook my head helplessly.


    "Here..." At the beginning of the day, when his face was stiff, he said, "nine Lin, let''s talk about it first!"


    I used a pair of knives to climb up the steps. Before he opened his mouth, I took the lead in asking, "what about the little white dragon?"


    "He''s waiting opposite." "He doesn''t know what''s going on here, and he doesn''t know how to tell him for a while," he said


    He bit his lips and watched the magma rolling under him for a long time. "Jiulin, let''s go quickly. When I come back, I will see that the iron rope is about to break. It may be too late."


    I nodded heavily, followed him down two steps, stopped and said: "on the first day of the new year, I''m seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to cross the tiesuoqiao bridge. Why don''t you walk behind me? In case of any accident, you can take care of me."


    "Good!" The first time I heard the words, I walked past him.


    As soon as I brushed his side, I jumped up and down seven or eight steps, and opened some distance with him. Turn around a smile and say: "if I guess correctly, it should be you again!"! Mr. ITO Changping. "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the foot of the first day of the new year, there were three golden lights, which became the place of heaven, earth and man, and locked him firmly in the middle.


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter with you?" On the first day of the new year, he was stunned: "Han Laoliu has been bewitched. Don''t listen to him! The iron rope is about to break. We have to hurry to join the little white dragon. "


    I smiled and said, "it''s easy for me to believe you, as long as you can break the lock!"


    "You..." At the beginning of the year, the expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    "Six, come on up!" I shouted down the steps.


    A green vine flew out of the fog and firmly grasped the stone surface. Then Han Laoliu leaped up the steps with Caiyun girl in his hand. One by one, he caught the fake first day in the middle.


    The expression on fake first day''s face is a little painful. It''s the result of being trapped in the lock array, but forced to break away.


    The function of the lock body Trinity array is very simple, that is, it can fix the limbs of the body, making it unable to move, and the more struggling it is, the tighter it will be. It''s similar to the buckle used by rural farmers to fasten horses. There are hundreds of ways to break it out of the array. There are only two ways for people trapped in the array to save themselves. One is to bite the tip of their tongue and spit it on their nose.


    Another way is to wait. This array is easy to use and has little effect. Even if no one breaks it, it will dissipate itself in an hour.


    Don''t look at the Triwizard array. It''s easy. It seems that it''s not difficult. It can''t even see through without a bit of Taoism!


    If he is the first day of junior high school, he will not be able to live naturally, but if not, there is no way.


    "You How did you find the flaw? " The expression on the false beginning face changes several times, and finally reluctantly admitted.


    "To be honest, just a few days ago, I was a little uncertain. However, we can judge whether it is true or not. " I laughed.


    In fact, I don''t mean to offend him, but I mean the truth.


    The Trinity array seems simple, as long as three spells can be formed. But his only difficulty is that these three spells can''t be cast at the same time, and there should be at least a hundred breath between them.As early as I was fighting with Han Laoliu on the iron rope on fake first day of the lunar new year, I left one by falling off the cliff, and another by passing him just now.


    So far, the array has been completed.


    But even when I locked him, I still couldn''t tell if this man was in the first year of junior high.


    , because as like as two peas, he looks almost the same as the first time.


    But I can''t ask and distinguish the true and the false by force. If he finds out that I have doubts and suddenly starts to fight, my current accomplishments may not kill him in a short time. Moreover, this place is so dangerous and narrow that there is no place to escape!


    Therefore, I can only set up the array in the dark so quietly.


    As for why I can immediately say that he is ITO Changping, in fact, this is mostly a guess!


    Ito Changping once drew the soul memory of Caiyun girl, and was familiar with the first day of junior high school. Then he pretended that Caiyun girl woke up, and imitated the tone and look of the first day of junior high school vividly. Even I couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    But if he did not draw the soul memory of the first day of junior high school, he would never break this array.


    At this time of the first day of junior high school, the strength of the five sources is close to the peak. I don''t think he has the ability!


    Ten thousand steps back to say, even if he really drew the soul of the first day of junior high school, in such a short period of time, from the huge and incomparable memory of the first day of junior high school, he searched out such an inconspicuous way to solve the Trinity array, which is also a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 1904

    "ITO Changping, you are good at it." I smiled at him and praised him heartily: "you alone dare to challenge us twice in succession, and even almost let you win! There is an old saying in China: it''s called "come without being rude". Now I have to give you a hand back! Let you also taste the taste of being extracted from the soul. "


    As I said this, I took out a magic talisman and walked forward with an invisible needle in my hand.


    Ito Changping glared at me fiercely, and said with his hoarse voice: "Zhang Jiulin, your body! All of mine! I can''t get off the ground. "


    "Is it?" As I moved forward, I said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Finish saying, just want to force out his soul.


    But he saw that his body was suddenly shaken, his eyes turned up, and then he shrugged off his head. He fell down like a stake and went straight to the abyss.


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, I was shocked and shouted to the sixth: "hurry up! Get him! "


    Han Laoliu quickly gave a green vine to tie him tightly and pulled him up.


    I approached and looked on the neck artery. The guy had no breath. He was dead. Even his soul had dissipated!


    The Trinity array seems simple, but at the same time, it locks the spirit of energy and cannot move at all. However, if the trapped people die unexpectedly, the array will lose its function and dissipate naturally.


    Didn''t the old man just bluster at me? How to commit suicide in an instant.


    As soon as I tear off the mask that he pretends to be a freshman, I can see that the face is very familiar.


    That''s the key member of the Tianzhao Shenhui that Han and I met when we beat the American soldiers. That''s what he led us here.


    "He should have another face!" Han Laoliu, sitting on the top of the steps, reminds me.


    "And a face?" I looked around my neck in some consternation. As expected, I felt a tiny trace again. I stretched out my hand and pulled down a mask even with my head and face.


    This is a wrinkled old man with layers of age spots on his cheeks.


    "Sixth, how do you know? How to find out the problems in the first year of junior high school. " I asked.


    Han Laoliu took a sip of wine and said: "when I saw him for the first time in the Tokyo business district building, he seemed to have a dark wound on his leg. It was a bit unnatural to walk. But then when we followed him to the barren mountain, his legs recovered and his walking posture changed. When people rush on the road, they will instinctively use the most commonly used gait - of course, ordinary people no matter how deliberately change is just a gait. At that time, we were in a hurry to pursue him. He had no possibility of deliberately pretending, and he did not know that I had hidden a leaf under his feet. "


    "I found that he was not the first day of junior high school, and it was because of this leaf!" Han Laoliu said, pointing to the shoes of the dead.


    At this time, I found that there was a small bud on the sole the size of a nail plate.


    "What''s more, as soon as this guy approached, Caiyun also had a reaction immediately. She bit her teeth subconsciously, and her two fingers trembled slightly in the food of her left hand. This is her commonly used sweeping finger! It shows that this is the person she hates the most. "


    "In this underground palace, who does Caiyun hate most? It should be ITO Changping who drew her soul! So, on the basis of these two clues, I immediately concluded that the first day in front of me was fake. "


    Regardless of strength, but in terms of reasoning, Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong are totally two different types.


    The little white dragon can always come out of his wits. From some unique angles, he has a sudden whim.


    And what Han Laoliu is good at is to observe carefully, and to lay out cleverly under careful calculation.


    From this point of view alone, no one can compare with what I have seen!


    When I thought about it, I was still hesitant to face Han Laoliu, the real and fake first year of junior high school. Until he jumped off the cliff to save me, I still felt guilty for his suspicion.


    "Six, then..."


    I just wanted to apologize to him, Han Laoliu waved and said: "you don''t need to feel guilty. In that case, no one can make the right choice immediately. If I really get into the magic barrier, let''s join hands to kill the first day of junior high school. It''s too late to regret! It''s very rare that you can make a right and smart choice in such a situation! On the contrary, I was a little reckless, and some of them were blinded by the hatred of Caiyun. "


    I''ve been quite calm to hear from Han Laoliu.


    Old six is really a man of disposition, dare to love and hate, right and wrong clearly!


    I looked down at the corpse lying on the ground and said: "it seems that this guy is just a ghost who is good at transfiguration, not ITO Changping! Otherwise, if ITO died, Caiyun would have woke up. "


    Han Lao nodded: "although he is not ITO Changping, he is not a nobody! Just now I was on the iron rope. I couldn''t take him for a while! And his transfiguration is so superb. The intonation and look are so lifelike that we even deceive the past. Such a level is rarely seen in the world. If you guessed it correctly, it should also be a heavenly protector. "When he mentioned it, I also thought of a question.


    "But his soul just now is ITO Changping! I wanted to extract his soul so as to get some messages from the celestial society, but the old man seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and even started so simply. He quit the divine sense and killed this man, which made me unable to start. If this man is really a protector of the law, then he doesn''t say... "


    "Kill each other?" Han Laoliu was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes!" I nodded: "the inner part of the heavenly light society may not be monolithic! At least ITO Changping is a different kind. He has some small plans in mind! And these calculations are carried on other people''s backs. To achieve his goal, everyone else is a lure that he can sacrifice at any time. "


    Han Laoliu took another sip of wine and said: "if so, it''s a good thing for us..."


    He seemed to think of some good way. He frowned slightly and rubbed his fingers constantly.


    I raised my foot and kicked the guy''s body directly into the abyss. I looked at the vast fog at the end of the iron rope and said, "sixth, what''s the matter with little white dragon on the first day of the new year?"


    Han Laoliu shook his head and said: "there is no danger in danger. I haven''t felt it all the time. But something is wrong! "


    "If they find out something that they can''t cope with, they''ll both come back and talk to us. If everything is normal, the first day of the new year should have been back, but now no one has come back, instead, there is a false first day of the new year, which is really abnormal. "


    "Shall we wait here or..." I asked.

 Chapter 1905

    "Don''t wait!" Han Laoliu waved and said: "since they haven''t come back, they must have met with some special situation. We can''t wait any longer. And ITO Changping dares to come and cheat us at this time, at least to show that he has great assurance that he will not be discovered by other people of the celestial society. "


    "That is to say, the other end of the wire is relatively safe!"


    "Since Ito''s soul has escaped, he must find a way to make up for it. It''s not good for us to wait any longer! Start now, and we''ll cross the wire. " With that, he lifted his head and drank up the wine, then dragged out another bottle - only a small half of the wine was left in his backpack.


    Han Laoliu drank four or five bottles in a row, then he stood up and carried Caiyun girl behind him. He said to me, "this iron cable bridge is really dangerous. On the first day of the first year, it can only pass through with five sources of force. Xiaobailong is walking on the ground with his lightness skill. But now you are weak in spirit. It''s hard to walk to the end. Come on, let me take you there!"


    "Six, now..." I can''t bear it.


    "No matter how I am, I have a way to save my life. If you fall in half, I''ll be in trouble." Han Laoliu couldn''t argue. He threw out a ivy and wrapped it around my waist. Then he held me across his chest and stepped on the iron bridge like a balance beam.


    The iron rope was shaking, and it was surging from left to right. The red magma was rolling, releasing the heat wave, and it was red in front of us.


    The iron rope is shaking back and forth. The lowest place is only two meters high from the magma. I''m afraid that a big wave can shoot us!


    "Stand up and don''t move. If you are afraid, close your eyes!" Han Laoliu, as he exhorted, galloped forward.


    The red light in front of me was shaking more and more fiercely. I couldn''t help it at this time, so I closed my eyes as instructed by Lao Liu.


    Click, click, click


    Six trampled on the wire all the way running, footsteps clear loud, very rhythmic!


    With the fast running, he brought up a gust of cold wind, which could not help attacking his face, but also very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. I suddenly felt that Han Laoliu seemed to squat down and jump into the air.


    When I opened my eyes, Han Laoliu was already in the middle of the sky, falling fast with the sound of the wind!


    It turns out that tiesuoqiao has come to an end, and there are huge black stones scattered among the magma.


    Han Laoliu is trying his best to jump from one end to the other, and then he jumps again.


    Many rocks are only slightly protruding magma for more than 20 cm, and a little wave will be submerged, with black and red interlaced eyes, which is both breathtaking and spectacular!


    Han Laoliu is afraid of magma splashing on me. He raised me to his shoulder.


    Dong Dong


    Dong Dong


    I can really feel his heart beating.


    It''s very strange that he seems to have two hearts, jumping all the time.


    Sultry heat, coupled with intense activities, makes old six''s clothes wet!


    But it''s so close to the magma, it''s almost like a steelmaking furnace, and soon it''s dry again.


    Dry and wet, wet and dry, Han Laoliu''s clothes have a layer of frost marks of white flowers, that''s salt!


    It''s the sweat that keeps evaporating!


    Carrying Caiyun girl, holding me, crossing the magma all the way, constantly consuming physical strength


    My heart suddenly hurt! The eyes are a little wet.


    I want him to let go of me and go on alone, but I''m afraid that it will drag him down and cause him trouble.


    I can only hide this kindness in my heart!


    I tightly clenched my fist and tried to restrain the tears from flowing down.


    Each of them is very kind to me! My only way to repay them is to fulfill my mission and live up to their expectations and trust.


    "It''s almost here. Look! That''s the shore. " After running for a long time, Han Laoliu suddenly stopped on a big boulder and shouted to me face to face.


    Sure enough, in the fog, there was a large dark space.


    After the open space, there is no red.


    This is the end of the magma!


    "Old six, put me down this time. There is no danger for me in such a way." I asked, looking at the stubble on his cheek.


    "It''s not that bad." Han Laoliu said and wiped his sweat and jumped up again


    Bang!


    Han Laoliu fell heavily on the ground, gently put me and Caiyun girl down, then lay down on his back, gasping heavily.


    I took a bottle of wine out of his backpack, opened the cap and handed it to him.


    Han Laoliu shook his head weakly, his lips were pale and white.


    Han Laoliu, who has always been addicted to alcohol, is so tired that he can''t even drink!


    I secretly wiped the corner of my eyes and turned to see that there were tears in Caiyun''s eyes.It took a long time for Han Laoliu to slow down his breath and then drink all the wine in his backpack.


    Only then did his face recover some of its original color from the distressing pallor.


    "Go!" Once he regained his strength, Han Laoliu was alive again. He picked up Caiyun girl and went on.


    Although far away from the magma, the temperature here is still hot.


    Without the red light, the world in front of us was restored to its usual darkness.


    This section of magma Road, almost let us forget, we are still in the deep underground tomb at this time!


    It is just that the tomb has cut through the natural underground hole and crossed the magma undercurrent, which has made the underground palace expand countless times and become magnificent.


    Han Laoliu turned away the flashlight, and as he walked, he carefully looked at the ground and the surroundings, trying to find all the clues of junior one and little white dragon.


    This is the end of the tightrope. It''s reasonable to say that after the first day of the new year and the little white dragon arrive here, they will go back to pick us up on the first day of the new year, and the little white dragon will stay in the distance waiting for us.


    But after such a long time, they didn''t come back. Instead, they killed a fake New Year''s day. Where did they go?


    It''s like clenching one''s fist and reaching into the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub is magma, and that fist is the land we are standing on.


    The whole ground is composed of thick volcanic rock, which is slightly cyan gray. Although the high, low and uneven, but on the whole, it is still flat, there is no high slope hill.


    As soon as the flashlight sweeps away, the eye is empty. How can there be any figure!


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Laoliu shouted doubtfully and crouched down.


    By the flashlight, it was a little half square pit, or rather, a square corner.


    I stared for a long time and didn''t see anything, but Han Laoliu''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a new continent, and he searched around.


    "Sixth, what did you find?" I asked.


    "The pit was left by the wine bottle." Han Laoliu tried harder to find it and explained: "when little Bailong was leaving, he asked me for a bottle of wine. This is what the bottle left on the ground! This kind of wine is produced by a small factory in Northeast China. It''s only started in recent years. It doesn''t taste very good, but it''s powerful. I''ve thrown at least tens of thousands of wine bottles. I''ll never read them wrong! They''ve been here before! At least little white dragon has been here. "

 Chapter 1906

    The whole land is hard and thick volcanic rock. Although there is no smoke here for thousands of years, there is no dust on the ground.


    We both looked for a big circle around the small square pit, but we didn''t find any other clues, not even a piece of broken wine bottle!


    At this time, we have almost searched the fist shaped land, and found nothing except the suspicious small square pit.


    So we continue to look for the rest.


    "Six, there seems to be a trace!" Not far away, I said, pointing to a ditch on the ground.


    Han Laoliu came over to have a closer look. The ditch is about 67 cm wide and more than 10 cm long, slightly curved. There are regular patterns on the ground.


    Han Laoliu frowned and held up his flashlight to move on.


    "There''s another one here!"


    did not walk as like as two peas, and found a groove.


    Next, we find the same trace.


    It can be deeper, shallower, longer or shorter. The only constant is the width and pattern.


    Looking for it, Han Laoliu suddenly stopped, turned around and swept his flashlight and said, "Jiulin, are these traces we just found almost in a straight line?"


    I looked back, and with the help of the potholes, I carefully identified the general orientation: "generally speaking, it is in a straight line, but it seems that there are some deviations left and right."


    "Well! That''s right. " Han Laoliu nodded and continued to look forward.


    With a general direction, it''s faster to find it.


    Gradually, we found out some rules. These ditches are not only in a straight line in general, but also very close to each other, almost five meters away.


    Finally, we found something unusual in a ditch.


    On the bottom of the pattern, there is a small piece of silk.


    Han Laoliu carefully pinched it up and looked closely at it. "It''s on the rope!" he said


    "Rope." I was stunned and looked around. Some of the startled said: "you mean, all these little ditches are traces left by ropes?"


    "Yes!" Han Laoliu nodded and said, "to be more precise, these ditches are all traces left by trampling on the rope."


    "Trampling on the rope?" I suddenly woke up: "someone is deliberately imitating the iron rope on the magma!"


    "Not bad!" Han Laoliu said with a dignified face: "the traces of the rope and the wine bottle are just dropped. That is to say, long before we went ashore, someone put a rope here, pretending to be a magma iron rope... "


    "It''s not camouflage, it''s magic! Then the first day of the first year of junior high school, thinking that this is the route to return, I flew back to pick us up along the rope, so... " As I said, I took a look at the darkness ahead, and continued, "so I entered their trap."


    "That''s right!" Han Laoliu said: "judging from the span of the imprint, every step is five meters away, and half of the footprints are down, and there is no trace left in the step. I''m afraid that it can only be done in the first day of this year! Although he has gathered the strength of five sources and is powerful, he is not the Supreme God. Moreover, this external force can only improve cultivation temporarily, which has nothing to do with the mind. If you meet a master of magic, you can''t escape. "


    "But now he has a strong hard power, even if the first day of the first year is introduced into the trap, he has no choice. Therefore, he should not be in any danger for the time being. That''s why I haven''t been telepathic all the time, and he has been late. "


    "Itoh Changping is just because he knows that the first day of the new year is trapped and can''t escape, so he made a fake first day of the new year to cheat us!" I added.


    Han Laoliu nodded slightly, and said with some worry: "with his current strength, those people of Tianzhao Shenhui can''t really do anything about him, let alone fight all the experts and kill him. However, the experts among them can also perceive that the power of the first year of junior high will not last for a long time. As soon as the source power is withdrawn, the first day of junior high will be dangerous! "


    "And the little white dragon?" I asked strangely, "this rope is a lure for junior one. The little white dragon didn''t follow. And he didn''t have the five elements of power, on the contrary, he was a little pitiful. How could those people let him go? "


    Han Laoliu shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say! As you can see, that kid never plays cards according to common sense. It''s OK to be with me and junior one. If he is alone, no matter what he does, I''m not surprised at all! But I don''t feel any danger to him - at least for the moment. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "but how do you know that those people in the sky will know that we will be divided into front and back, and come back to pick us up on the first day of the new year, so as to set up a magic maze in advance? Do they know that tiesuoqiao is the only way to go? What kind of array has been set up there and we have been overheard? "Han Laoliu thought for a moment and said: "it''s impossible! Have you forgotten ITO Changping? He''s sneaking around in that business. If there''s an array with eavesdropping function here, he shouldn''t be so bold - at least he won''t do it there! Oh I see. "


    Suddenly, Han Laoliu clapped with both hands: "the problem is small white dragon."


    "Little white dragon?" "I suddenly surprised:" you mean the little white dragon was drawn before this


    "No!" Han Laoliu said: "after leaving the hall of magic rattan, the little white dragon has been walking at the end of the team. Even if they do have such means, they will never be willing to go all the way. Whose is different? The real problem is the vine. "


    "Isn''t the magic rattan cut off by juniors? You''ve also checked it, saying it''s a long time after you get back to your previous state I wonder.


    "Evil rattan is just a general term for evil plants. Although it looks the same on the surface, its internal effects are different. That magic vine may just be able to steal sound. The first person to find out the rattan was a little white dragon. Before the rattan landed, it was him who was the closest. After the rattan broke, he went to see it again and asked why the first day of the new year had cut a few more times on his head. Perhaps at some time, I will provoke this curse! "


    "Before the forbidden door was opened, those people of Tianzhao society didn''t necessarily know the existence of devils in the tomb, but the little ghosts who fed the corpses were set up by them, and they were still filling the corpses. Therefore, they are likely to have experts who are good at this kind of magic, and then through the little white dragon, we learned about the situation of our troops before and after... "


    Han Laoliu, with a solemn face, paused and said: "we really looked down on the heavenly light meeting before, and we always focused on cracking the mechanism of the underground palace. If all this speculation is true, we should be careful! From now on, we are going to engage in a short-term battle with the celestial society. "


    After Han Laoliu finished, he recited Caiyun again and stood up and said, "little white dragon is right. If you meet brave people in a narrow way, you will win. So will life and death! Before we came here, we knew that this must be a hard battle. Since there is no way to avoid it, it''s better to kill it! Go. "


    And then he took the lead and went straight ahead.

 Chapter 1907

    After more than half an hour''s searching, we finally walked out of this long and narrow land, and at the end was a vast wasteland.


    Away from the magma, the temperature gradually fell back to normal, and the air was no longer so dry, and there was even a faint tide.


    The hand electric light sweeps down the past four times, all is the darkness which has no cover and no resistance!


    Walking, the traces of the rope also came to an end. After searching for tens of meters, no sign was found.


    Han Laoliu and I expanded our search scope and searched around for a long time without finding any suspicious places.


    Han Laoliu thought for a moment and said: "Jiulin, if you are in the first day of illusion, and you look for us along the iron rope but don''t find us, what choice will you make at this time? Return to Tiesuo, meet with little Bailong, or continue to find us along the steps? "


    I thought about the next way: "I may not choose! As long as we don''t wait for him there, there must be something unexpected. But no matter the steps or the tightrope is the only way. He just came back from the direction of the tightrope. If anything happens, he can only come from the direction of the steps. So why do we rush into danger instead? If I had been changed, I would have thought that what happened to you was that you had to hide in the abyss and on the precipice - just like me at that time. "


    Han Laoliu nodded slightly and said: "it''s quite reasonable, but it''s all plain and boundless at a glance. Even if he was enchanted, where would he jump? You can''t chisel the ground into a door, can you? "


    "Maybe he''s really underground." I pointed at the foot of the road: "do not know where, there is a hidden secret device mouth, but we have not found it." As I said, I turned around and looked away from our magma and said, "but then again, although it''s endless and vast, there''s only one way. From this kind of sign, the little white dragon at that time was not enchanted, so where did he go?"


    Han Laoliu is equally helpless, but we can only move on.


    Wow


    All of a sudden, a slight voice came into our ears.


    The sound is not too loud, but the underground wasteland is so empty that any sound will be magnified infinitely.


    We both stopped at the same time and listened quietly.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The sound continued to enter the eardrum.


    "This is The sound of water I asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, it''s water. It should be underground river..."


    "Little white dragon!" All of a sudden, we both cried in unison.


    The little white dragon is a spirit of ice and snow, and its body origin is water attribute.


    At that time, when he was in the magma, he couldn''t stand being roasted, so he proposed to cross the tiesuoqiao with Chuyi.


    But here, in fact, it''s no different from that!


    Except magma, it''s hard rock.


    Seeing that he had stepped on the iron rope for a long time, he must have been impatient, so he wandered around. The wine bottle was thrown away at will.


    He is far more sensitive to water than ordinary people. He may have discovered the existence of the underground river, and then rushed to the past! After that, he may want to bring some back to us and pick up the empty bottle.


    In this way, nine out of ten, the little white dragon is running in the direction of the underground river!


    Since we both called out the name of the little white dragon at the same time, naturally we all guessed this, and now we don''t need to communicate, and we ran to the sound of the rushing water together.


    As we galloped along, the sound of the water became louder and louder. Although it sounds like it''s in my ear, I still can''t see it when I look around.


    After another distance, the sound of the water is more and more far away.


    But we had to turn back and gather in the place with the loudest sound.


    Han Laoliu stamped his feet and said, "this should be the underground river below. It''s the closest to the ground, so I can hear the noise."


    "But don''t talk about the holes here. There''s not even a trace." I pointed around and said, "this is not the shore, it''s full of dust. You can see that there are no extra marks except our footprints. I''m sure little Bailong hasn''t been here! Otherwise, with his temperament, even if he can''t find water, he will surely make a big hole in the ground. "


    "Right, right..." Han Laoliu, who was thinking about something, woke up as if to say: "we can''t think according to our ideas, we have to think according to little white dragon''s temperament."


    "We followed the traces of the rope and tracked to the sound of water on the wasteland, but the little white dragon was very sensitive to the water, which was found soon on the shore. And we have to be near the surface of the water to hear it. It''s much farther than we''ve explored. So we are looking for the wrong direction! "


    I took a flashlight from Han Laoliu''s hand and took a photo back. "We found the wine bottle in that direction. Now, if we judge the general direction of the water flow, we can determine the location of the little white dragon. With his temperament, it must be straight up and down.""The direction of the current?" Han Laoliu said: "yes! Come, Jiulin, blow this up. "


    "What''s the use of blasting..." I pointed down strangely and said, "it doesn''t need to be fried. I can hear it. It must be flowing in this direction. But this wasteland is so big, who knows where it flows next? And the earth''s surface is so thick that it can''t blow up the whole wasteland... "


    Han Laoliu smiled and didn''t speak. He reached out his index finger and shook it at me.


    There is a little green leaf on that fingertip.


    "Oh, I see!" This time I suddenly realized.


    Little white dragon can control water, but Han Laoliu can also control wood!


    With the way he used to follow the green leaves, he threw the leaves into the water at will and let the leaves drift along the water. Then he could know which direction he was going without even looking.


    I asked Liu to step back a little bit, then I took out two pieces of poppers and threw them at the place where the water was loudest.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two blasts in succession raised the ground and splashed the gravel.


    The ground was blasted out of a big deep hole. In an instant, the happy sound of water became louder.


    With a flashlight, the stones at the bottom of the pit were wet, but no water was seen.


    I jumped down directly, pulled out two knives and even split them with Prys to dig down. After a while, there was a slightly clear water flow.


    There are still some water bags in our body, but I''m afraid that there is no place to add. I''ve been trying to bear it and didn''t give up. That''s great!


    I had a good drink with the old six, and wiped a few faces, which made me feel fresh.


    "Let''s go!" After filling the water bag, Han Laoliu threw the green leaves into the water and watched them float down the water to the surface. He said confidently, "if there is no accident, you will soon find the little white dragon."


    It''s a good thing to find the little white dragon in this way, but at this time, my mind once again came up with the puzzle that has never been solved.


    I and junior one, Han Laoliu and several of them have combined the power of five sources. I represent the land in them. But why don''t I have obvious attribute symbols like them?


    What''s more, what they said has always been ambiguous. When the gate of heaven and five elements was opened in devil''s Valley, I pulled out one of my hair and opened the gate of earth.


    When the magic rattan hall merges the power of five sources, the little white dragon says: you can be regarded as the earth.


    At the time of the nine Yin killing array, Han Laoliu said: you can also be regarded as the earth.


    What is "Chengcheng" and "Chengshi"?


    Am I the origin of earth? Or Or do they have a deep idea that it''s not convenient for them to tell me for the time being?

 Chapter 1908

    Han Laoliu held up his flashlight and felt the direction of the leaves drifting carefully. I held the invisible needle tightly and pursued it in this dark underground field.


    The ground and the top of the cave are all blue gray rock flow layers. In such a wide area, even half of the supports can not be seen and how they are formed is unknown.


    After a long search along the winding waterways, the sound of running water in my ear became louder and louder.


    Han Laoliu and I can''t help but improve our vigilance and get closer to the past.


    There is a piece of gravel scattered on the ground, among which there is a big hole of three meters.


    The shape of the hole is very irregular, and the marks at the break are all new.


    A few meters from the ground is running water, reflecting the bright light.


    Han Laoliu looked down and said, "it''s really a little white dragon. It''s all traces caused by wind blade!"


    The water surface is about two meters away from the broken surface. Han Laoliu and I jumped in one after another, and the water just overflowed our waist.


    Maybe it''s because the magma is very close here. The temperature in the water is much higher than that in the upstream. It''s about 20 degrees. It''s just like the bathroom. It''s very comfortable.


    Not far underwater, it is a slightly narrow pass. The stone walls on both sides have been cut open, barely allowing one person to pass. Because the river is narrowed, the water level has risen a lot.


    "Look here!" Just two steps away, Han Laoliu pointed to a symbol on the stone wall: "this is the mark left by the little white dragon, which reminds us that there are living things here, and it may be very dangerous! But he''s in. "


    "What is he doing in there?" I was puzzled and asked, "since he has found water sources and is still in danger, why should he go in?"


    "This is exactly what I''m surprised about. He came here to look for the water source. But the water source has been found, but he continues to track down. He must have found something." Han Laoliu thought.


    "Even if we find something, we should go back and wait until we get together? If we didn''t happen to find the underground river, where would we go to find him? Didn''t he think about it? " I asked.


    Han Laoliu thought for a moment and said: "although the little white dragon is impulsive, he will never be so reckless. Since he chose to go first without waiting for us, the situation must have changed. It''s too late for us to meet again. Let''s go and have a look! " Han Laoliu said he wanted to move forward.


    I rushed ahead of him.


    Although Han Laoliu''s ability is very good, and he also has a green wood body guard, but he lost a lot along the way, especially when he was carrying me across the magma River, he was very tired. Now I''ve drunk up the wine again. I haven''t got any more.


    Besides, he carries Caiyun girl on his back. It''s not convenient for him to travel in deep water. If he encounters any danger, he will be in trouble.


    The river flooded the chest, and the flow rate suddenly accelerated, almost without walking, so it was pushed all the way to the front.


    Along the current, after several turns, the cave is wide again, and the water level drops to the left and right of the chest, but the flow rate is faster and faster, let alone backward, it is extremely difficult to stand still!


    After being washed out for more than ten meters, the river in front of us suddenly disappeared, and it was a vast darkness.


    "Be careful, this is falling..."


    Han Laoliu shouted. Before he finished, we were both wrapped in the current and fell down!


    Click!


    I quickly drew a knife and threw it into the cliff stone. Han Laoliu also made a move at the same time. A Ivy tightly grasped the stone seam, just like it was born here.


    The warm water rushed down from us, and the arms grasping the knife were slightly numb and sour.


    The two of us looked up and saw that this was a waterfall at the bottom of the ground, tens of meters away, which was a dark pool with no bottom.


    The falling water stirred up a little white light in the dark pool, just like the fireworks in the night sky!


    It turns out that when the underground river arrives here, it turns into a deeper underground. No wonder it is imperceptible when it is near the magma bank.


    I borrowed the old six''s Ivy and fell down slowly. When I was near the water, I took advantage of my strength to fall on the stone beside me and looked around carefully. I didn''t find any danger. Then I shook the ivy and took Han Laoliu down.


    As soon as Han Laoliu landed, he snuffled subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s bloody." Han Laoliu is very dignified. Then he shook his head and muttered, "it''s strange that there are still plants in this place."


    The rolling water flew straight down, and the path flowed out of the pool, along a deep valley far ahead, with small black and green stones on both sides of the bank.


    The stones are not big, and they are very even, almost the size of fists, slightly oval.


    I looked down and said, "it seems to have been washed away by the water for years."


    "Not bad." Han Laoliu looked around and said: "this underground river should have been much wider and more astonishing in velocity a long time ago. The whole cave was washed out by the current. The gravel on both sides of the valley used to be pebbles. "After walking along the river for a while, a small white dot suddenly appeared on the painted black river. When I came closer, it turned out to be half a human skull.


    The upper part of the nose was cut into two parts. The cuts were long and deeply buried under the gravel, which was obviously not the work of xiaobailong.


    But the wine bottle of the little white dragon was placed beside the skull. In addition, a sign was piled up with stones.


    Obviously, he wanted to tell us something.


    Han Laoliu took a look, and looked aside doubtfully. "Little white dragon let us go from here, but here..." he said


    I followed his eyes, that direction is a black stone wall, and there is no difference from the surrounding scene.


    However, since the little white dragon borrowed the prominent position of the skull, he left a sign that he would never shoot at nothing.


    I leaned over and looked at it with a flashlight. Only then did I find two crooked handwriting engraved on the stone wall. I saw it for a long time, and I could hardly recognize it. It seemed that God cried.


    "God cry?" What does that mean.


    Han Laoliu looked up and said, "yes, it''s written by little white dragon."


    "What do you mean by God crying? Is it also a sign between you?" I asked.


    "What''s the dark number?" Han Laoliu snorted scornfully: "he wants to write artifact, but he doesn''t know how many words at all. If he can''t write artifact, he uses crying instead."


    Little white dragon is a semi illiterate!


    No wonder he doesn''t know much about array spells. Maybe in his opinion, words are as difficult as Taoist symbols!


    But fortunately, the God word can be recognized. Han Laoliu guessed the cry.


    But what does he mean? He found the artifact.


    Besides, right behind the stone wall?

 Chapter 1909

    We both looked at the stone wall, but we didn''t hear any empty noise. We checked around carefully, but we didn''t find any mechanism.


    PATA.


    Just then, another drop of water fell on my head.


    In a few minutes, dozens of drops of water have been falling down in succession. At first, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but now I look at the stone wall carefully, but I feel something is wrong!


    It''s a long way from the waterfall, and the valley in the middle is very deep. It''s ten meters away from the stone wall, and it will never splash here. But the whole stone wall in front of me is drenched with water, and there is still water seepage in the cracks.


    What''s more strange is that except for the stone wall, which is three or four meters around, it''s all dry as usual.


    When Han Laoliu saw me, he was stunned and immediately found out the problem.


    After staring at the stone wall for a long time, he suddenly shouted, "I know, this is a water barrier!"


    "Water barrier?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s almost like a ghost hitting a wall. It''s a common move of Japanese yin-yang mages, but the water barrier designed by this man is very confusing! We just know that long ago, the whole cave was originally a vast waterway, and the water barrier was built in the deep water. No wonder it''s hard to be found! If it wasn''t for a long time, the water level would have dropped so much that we wouldn''t have found it if we were exhausted. " Han explained.


    "So it is!" As soon as I heard it, I took out a talisman and just wanted to throw it away. Han Laoliu stopped me and said, "don''t move. Although the water barrier looks like a ghost hitting a wall, it''s all confusing, but it can''t be hard. No matter how hard you hit it, it will be dissolved and even recoil back. "


    "Then what?" I asked.


    "Let me do it." Han Laoliu waved back, a small bud appeared on his finger, and he slowly pointed to the water on the stone wall.


    As soon as the small buds touch the water drops on the stone wall, they grow up in a crazy way. They grow rapidly at the speed of naked eyes. In a blink of an eye, they become a vine with thick and thin arms, and they are still growing


    Water makes wood, but not rest.


    Han Laoliu borrowed the relationship of wuxingshengke.


    A large amount of water spirit is collected on the rattan, and the spirit power of the array is naturally weakened.


    Once again, it is true that the water drops on the stone wall are gradually becoming transparent, and the black stone wall has long disappeared, instead of a huge milky white bubble.


    Han Laoliu''s body and face are extremely puffy up. Suddenly, he has gained several circles of weight, and his swarthy skin becomes thin and bright like a ballooning balloon. It seems that he will burst out immediately if he pokes his finger lightly!


    This is a sudden absorption of a large amount of water vapor, far beyond the saturation level.


    "Come on, get in!" Han Laoliu cried out in a hurry, his tongue became swollen and some words were heavy.


    I don''t hesitate any more. I''ll take a step forward.


    The bubble did not break, not to mention the slightest change and sound, so I passed easily.


    Just a short time ago, it was clearly a blue stone wall!


    As soon as I entered, Han Laoliu followed me closely.


    At the same time, the ivy on his finger quickly withered down, and Han Laoliu suddenly became thin in a few seconds, recovering his original appearance. But his face was obviously paler, as if he was recovering from a serious illness.


    "Sixth, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Han Laoliu shook his head, stared at the front and said: "although little white dragon is not very good at array, he is very sensitive to the spirit of water after all, which can be found here early before us. He is likely to be aware of some big secret, so he would not hesitate to use his original power to leave a mark on the water array and insist on leading us here. Let''s go! Hurry up and see what he found. "


    The passage behind the water array is still narrow, and there are many traces of manual chiseling on the stone walls on both sides, obviously left by the ancient tomb builders.


    The air in the passage was extremely humid, and there were strange mosses on the edge of the stone crevices.


    These mosses are all black, with a long thin layer of fluff hanging from the top.


    "Be careful, there is something alive here!" Han Lao Liu pointed to a black moss road.


    There is a clear bite on the moss.


    The more you go forward, the more similar traces will be, twists and turns, dense, just like the wet land after the rain, full of traces of ground insects and earthworms.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, there appeared some vines like plants on both sides of the stone walls and on the ground. They had no leaves, no flowers, and their roots and tendrils were extremely developed. The thinnest also has the small thumb thick and thin, the whole body is dark, the thick eye looks, like a group of disgusting maggots tightly entwined together.


    "What is this?" I asked curiously.


    Last time I met this thing in Wusuli River, the whole black forest, all the plants are surprisingly large, and also all black. At that time, I thought, if Han Laoliu were here, he would know what it is."I don''t know." Who wants to? Han Laoliu shakes his head directly.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this. I was just trying to feel them, but this thing is very strange, not only there is no reaction, but also some rejection. It''s kind of like Variants of Cordyceps. "


    "Cordyceps?" I asked.


    "Yes! Cordyceps sinensis is a species in the family Cordyceps. There are many similar species, such as Styx flower, Liangshan Cordyceps, sanyeteng and so on. Although these things don''t belong to plants completely, I still have a sense of them, just for now I''m afraid that animals make up more of it. "


    "This kind of thing has a characteristic that will change with the change of life cycle and surrounding environment, but it should be like this all the year round, and I don''t know if it will survive again. Generally speaking, even if they survive, they are all low-level creatures, which will not be aggressive at all. " Han explained.


    Walking along the passage for a long distance, a small hole with pencil thickness is slightly protruded in the gap on both sides of the stone wall, and a flashlight is used to shine in. There is nothing in the dark.


    Not far apart, there is a hole a little bigger than a fist. There is a white light in the hole, but there is nothing.


    Obviously, these are all ancient tomb mechanisms.


    From the shape of the hole and the traces around it, it should never be triggered.


    I just don''t know if these organs have been destroyed by someone because they have been invalid for a long time.


    Forty or fifty meters later, the passage turned a corner. The stone gate in front of it was broken and the broken stones were scattered all over the ground.


    Judging from the trace on the door, it must have been done by xiaobailong!


    PA!


    We had just passed through the stone gate, and there was a clear sound in front of us.


    It''s not loud. It''s like a small medicine bottle falling on the ground.


    We both stopped at once and waited quietly for a while. Seeing nothing unusual, we moved on.


    Pa Pa, pa pa pa


    Suddenly, the crackling sound continued to ring again and again. At first, I could hear the number clearly, but then it was like a raindrop. The crackling sound became a continuous one!


    Even more astonishing, the voice came from behind us.

 Chapter 1910

    Now, we can''t do anything wrong!


    I had a look at Han Laoliu and looked back nervously.


    Are those organs activated?


    Hum


    A thick and harsh sound came from behind, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Time is not long. There is a small black spot under the electric light.


    Up and down floating, erratic, like smoke, straight to us.


    Closer, I can see it. It''s an ant!


    It''s dense. It''s a big group!


    What''s more, I''ve seen these ants.


    It''s the kind of gold eating ant Parker hid in his pocket that can break the steel wire rope!


    Before I could tell Han Laoliu, his face had changed: "no, it''s a golden ant! It''s supposed to be hidden in those small holes and dormant. I don''t know what mechanism has been touched and it''s out. "


    "Six, run fast. I''ll stop you for a while." As I said this, I drew out a talisman and shook it head-on.


    Bang! The spell blew up and lit a fire.


    The ant colony did not dare to cross the fire and paused for a while.


    "What''s in the way! It''s not a common golden eater. It''s not as simple as losing a piece of meat. Run away quickly. " Han Lao Liu yanked me and shouted.


    Is there anything else terrible about this thing besides sharp teeth?


    At this time, I don''t have much time to ask in detail. When I saw the picture of Han Laoliu, I knew that he must have suffered from it for a long time. I was more afraid that he would hurt Caiyun girl.


    We both took advantage of the gap between the fire and ran all the way.


    The buzzing started again, and more voices came in.


    There are the rustle of climbing and the thump of jumping. I don''t know what has joined in the pursuit army besides ants.


    Running not far, there are two fork roads ahead.


    those two roads as like as two peas, and they can not see the traces of the little white dragon''s walking.


    Now, it''s too late for us to distinguish carefully. We just choose one and run in.


    It''s not far into the fork road. It''s a nearly vertical step down. With the help of vines, Han Laoliu and I climbed down quickly.


    Both sides of the stone wall are covered with long black fur mosses, and the black vines protruding from the cracks are getting thicker and denser.


    Only when I climbed to the bottom of the steps did I find that the whole ground and the cave top of the stone wall were covered with vines without any cracks, and the original color of the stone surface could not be seen!


    It''s soft and greasy on one foot.


    These vines are stronger, just like intestines! And it''s all rotten, black, stinking intestines.


    The ground is paved and the cave top is hanging. It''s like walking into the gut treatment room of the long abandoned slaughterhouse. The air is filled with an indescribable odor. It''s slippery at the touch of the hand. Looking at it, it''s even disgusting.


    But we can''t care so much at this time, just run all the way!


    After running for more than 30 minutes, the sound of catching up behind gradually faded away, and finally all disappeared.


    Only then did we slow down. After turning a corner, a two foot high stone tablet appeared in front of us. There was no word on it, just a big handprint.


    The handprint was half a foot deep and red as blood.


    This is the boundary of the black painted vines. There is no more half root behind the stone tablet.


    Both sides of the passageway behind the stone tablet are flat large stone slabs, and even the stones on the ground are polished extremely flat. It seems that, until now, it has really entered the depths of ancient tombs!


    Han Laoliu and I leaned against the stone wall. We were so tired that we could hardly breathe. At the same time, we raised our ears and listened carefully to the sounds from all over the world.


    Tick, tick


    In addition to our two short gasps, the dark dark dark channel deeper, from time to time sounded a clear tick.


    It''s like a drop of water falling on the ground.


    The voice is very light and light, but it spreads far and far. Every movement is really heard as if it is close to the ear.


    After a rest, continue down the aisle.


    The path ahead is narrower and more irregular.


    Under the light of flashlight, some murals with simple composition and rough lines appear continuously on the stone wall.


    It''s a group of small people with long fingers. Their hands and legs are a line, and their head is a little bigger black dot. It looks like a match.


    They hunt in the mountains and work in the fields. A group of children are playing happily. The whole mural presents a peaceful scene.


    Next to the next mural, a big black stone was specially selected. All the lines of the scenery were carved in the shade, leaving a bright line on the black stone.Spire shaped roof, bright bonfire, harvest people are celebrating, planting songs and dancing.


    Then a group of monsters appeared in the night.


    Some of these monsters are like big birds, some are like crocodiles, and some are like a combination of tigers and elephants.


    The monsters rushed into the village, destroyed the houses and killed the villagers.


    The next mural is a bloody red stone with numerous small black dots and dense lines, which not only outlines the tragic scene at that time in a simple and clear way!


    The people who escaped to the end of their lives hurriedly ran to the deep forest and got into a dark cave.


    The monsters broke the trees and chased them through the jungle.


    Just then, in the boundless darkness, a ray of light shot out.


    The light is dazzling and shining. The painting of that year specially engraved this beam of light deeply and deeply. It looks like a great respect!


    After the light, nine flying dragons come from afar!


    Nine flying dragons pulled a brilliant vehicle, in which sat a tall and powerful figure.


    The monsters were stunned to see the light, then turned around and ran away from the earth.


    People knelt down to the light and worshipped sincerely.


    The final picture is restored. The monsters are gone, and people live a peaceful life.


    This may be the true portrayal of the Japanese ancestors'' worship of the God.


    It is the light God who dispels darkness and monsters and brings peace to people.


    After walking through the murals, the sound of ticking became more and more clear, as if it was in front of us.


    Turn a corner again, and a white shadow appears under the flashlight!

 Chapter 1911

    Look carefully, the white light is a pile of skeletons.


    Han Laoliu and I went up to count. There were seven white bones in a row.


    Judging from the scattered position of the bones, they knelt on the ground at the last moment of their lives, each with a long knife in front of his chest.


    The blade cuts through the back, and the handle is tightly held in each hand.


    Obviously, these people committed suicide by cutting their stomachs.


    It seems that Bushido''s customs have a long history!


    Han Laoliu turned around the corpse two times and said: "this place should be the place where the great God of Tianzhao worships before the emperor of Shenwu is buried. After the death of emperor Shenwu, he turned this place into his own cemetery, and at the same time, he built layers of prohibitions. "


    "Because of the loss of the emperor''s blood, no one has stepped into it for thousands of years. We and ITO Changping of Tianzhao society are probably the first group of entrants. It is obvious that these people are likely to be followers of the emperor Shenwu, that is, the builders of ancient tombs."


    "Then why do they commit suicide here? Don''t you say... " I was surprised for a while and said: "does it mean that the real body of emperor Shenwu is near here?"


    "More precisely, it should be right behind the wall!" Han Laoliu pointed to the stone wall opposite the white bones: "if they are loyal followers of the emperor Shenwu, and they are qualified to enter such a secret place, then their status is absolutely not low. The place where they committed suicide must not be far away from the emperor Shenwu, who, according to the custom of ancient Japanese sacrifice, is just outside the coffin end tomb. "


    Han Laoliu is very sure: "this wall is separated from Sendai, which must be where the body of emperor Shenwu is!"


    "Then..." I was shocked and said: "in this case, is the artifact that little white Dragon said hidden here? And it''s probably the eye of the array. "


    "I''m not sure, but since we''ve all come all the way here, we must not let go of any possibility, let alone the possibility is very high!" He said and pointed to the inside again: "besides, that ticking sound comes from here."


    Tick, tick


    The voice is louder and louder, but the interval is longer and longer.


    It''s like the sound of a zither in a deserted field.


    All the questions and answers point to the wall!


    I had a look at Han Laoliu and walked towards the wall at the same time.


    The high wall on the opposite side of the corpse is full of blood, about 20 meters high and 78 meters wide. It protrudes from the surface and is full of magnificent giant murals.


    The technique of carving is superb. All the scenes are lifelike.


    On the boundless field, the rivers are running, people as small as nails are harvesting crops, fishing fish and shrimps, full of peace.


    Farther away, Wei Wei mountains, is a good place to go!


    At the top of the mural, white clouds rolled and half of the red sun shone on the earth.


    Besides, there seems to be nothing special.


    But we all know that the mural is not simple - it is the last barrier in front of the bones of emperor Shenwu. It can never be just a useless decorative painting!


    But we stood under the stone wall, left, right and right, staring for a long time. We didn''t find the mechanism.


    "Or I''ll try it first? " I drew a rune and asked Han Laoliu.


    "Han Laoliu felt his chin and thought," it''s OK, but don''t use too much power, first explore the way to say


    This is very reasonable. Since this stone wall is the last barrier in front of the body of emperor Shenwu, its natural power is amazing. If you act rashly, once you touch the mechanism forbidden array at the same time, it must be extremely dangerous.


    First, use a charm with a smaller power to test it and see where the life gate is. It''s the most secure.


    I changed a magic talisman and signaled Han Laoliu to step back a few steps. Then he left.


    Bang! The talisman exploded on the stone wall and sparked a fire.


    The stone wall did not move or change at all.


    I looked at Han Laoliu and pulled out a more powerful one.


    Gaga


    Just then, I heard a loud noise behind me.


    I looked back a little strangely, only to see the white bones behind me moving.


    There seems to be a silk thread between the scattered white bones, and they even coagulate together again.


    The seven bones slowly get up and slowly drag the hilt.


    Gold and iron rubbed against the ribs and rattled. They were constantly introduced into the ears, and the people''s scalp was numb.


    Shua!


    Seven long knives are pulled out at the same time, and the point of the knife is facing us both. No matter what action or the trend of the blade is uniform, there is no difference!


    Gaga, Gaga


    Seven white bone people holding a long knife slowly came to us.


    "Oh, it''s one of the organs!" Han Laoliu stepped forward with a dignified face: "Jiulin, you can continue to crack the mechanism. Give me these rotten bones.""Good!" The situation is urgent. I have no time to say more. I will throw away my hand and the talisman in my hand.


    As soon as the talisman fell on the door, it turned to ashes.


    Boom!


    Boom


    At the same time, there was another explosion in the back.


    Then, there was another rustle, as if there were countless people running, and as if tens of thousands of rats were gnawing at something at the same time, it was not only messy but also dense, and endless!


    What''s more strange is that those white bone people who are ready to surround are still, as if waiting for something quietly.


    There are seven long knives in a row. Under the twinkling of cold, it looks like killing Qi. But it seems that the purpose is just to block our way!


    "Jiulin, you don''t have to worry about other things! Open the stone wall as soon as possible. " Han Laoliu didn''t return to stare at Bai Gu, and said fiercely.


    As soon as I was cruel, I took out a thunderclap from my arms!


    This is a charm learned from Taoist priest Baihe. My current accomplishments are far from enough to exert one tenth of my original power, but it is also the most powerful Charm I can master at present.


    Click!


    A golden blade cleaved on the stone wall and blew up pieces of debris.


    The golden awn did not disappear as usual, but expanded abruptly, illuminating the whole stone wall with a swish.


    Just like the painting axis unfolding slowly, the whole mural suddenly becomes fresh!


    Originally, the bright red color changed dramatically, the mountains and rivers became green, the rivers became bright, the fields were golden, even the people who were full of work began to move.


    It seems that this is not a mural at all, but a large screen, playing the scene of Japanese folk at the same time.

 Chapter 1912

    The mural is alive!


    The light on the screen still hasn''t disappeared, but the red sun at the top is more and more brilliant, and the dark space is bloody red.


    "Continue." Urged Han Laoliu.


    Go on, how do you go on? I''m a little worried.


    This Thunderclap is the most powerful spell I can master now. What else can I do if I want to continue?


    If there is a person or a spirit in front of me, I can still fight with him! But this is a mural. How can I continue to crack it?


    Sand, sand


    Just at this time, the sound of small pieces rushing from far away came closer and closer.


    Han Laoliu has a green vine in each of his hands and takes another step forward.


    Shua!


    The seven bones step forward at the same time. The point of the knife is only two meters away from Han Laoliu.


    "Break it for me." Han Laoliu made a mistake in his two arms and suddenly threw them forward. The two ivy vines formed a fork and went straight to the white bone.


    Dangdangdang!


    White bones don''t move. They move as fast as lightning!


    Moreover, the division of labor is orderly without any disorder.


    The three skeletons on the left are up, middle and down. The sword blocks the ivy on this side. The three on the right block the other one. The skeleton in the middle leaps straight to Han Laoliu''s door!


    At the same time, he not only prevented the attack of Han Laoliu, but also went straight to the key point at the fastest speed!


    Han Laoliu quickly waved his arm to draw back the Ivy, but the six knives on both sides were between the lightning and flint. The blade was wrong, and the Ivy was tightly clamped.


    "Be careful!" As soon as I saw him, I quickly drew a knife and jumped in front of Han Laoliu.


    Cut the ghosts and gods into a cross with two sabres and seal it out!


    When! The white bone body was shocked and quickly retracted.


    My wrist was numb and I stepped back three or four times and almost hit Han Laoliu.


    What strength is this?


    The skeleton was in the middle of the sky, and I stepped on the ground, it was a single hand knife, and I was two arms waving together, it was defeated!


    Only this skeleton is so difficult to deal with, let alone seven.


    And I don''t know what the distant rustling sound is, and the stone wall behind it is so strange!


    What can I do?


    Han Laoliu took advantage of this gap and quickly took the two ivy vines as thin as his fingers and pulled them back from under the blades with white bones.


    "No way! These guys are so weird! It''s not the way to fight so hard. " Han Laoliu is worried.


    "That mural is even more evil! I threw three spells in succession, and there were three changes. One was more weird than the other, and up to now, I have no idea where the mechanism is, let alone what the prohibition is about. " I said.


    Han Laoliu bit his teeth and said, "the power of five sources has not been restored. We can''t exert our full power now. It''s dangerous to be caught by these guys."


    "Let me try!" As I said, I stepped forward, opened my two knives and shouted, "I''m scared."


    These bones remind me of shiyinwei.


    They were swept by my soul, and then they were included in the ebony core.


    There is something in common between longhouwei and these white bones. They are also the white bones of morimori. They are also immortal souls. It should have some effect to use the soul killing again.


    Sure enough! The white bone on the opposite side saw my knife cut down, and could not help shivering all over, and hurriedly raised his knife to meet him.


    This time, however, it was far from the strength of the talent. With a clang of long knives, the whole body collapsed in an instant.


    Hula into a piece!


    Yeah? It worked.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I waved at several other skeletons.


    "Soul shaking!"


    "Kill!"


    Dangdang


    The long knife fell to the ground, and the bones were broken. In an instant, the seven bones had collapsed into one.


    I wiped a bead of sweat on my forehead, but before my hands came down, a red light came out of the mural.


    It''s right on a pile of white bones.


    Shua!


    The white bone gathered a little faster than the first time. It rose up and became good again. It rushed up again with a long knife in hand. And the blade is more fierce and faster!


    "Cut!" I did not hesitate to throw another knife out.


    "Left!" Han Laoliu shouted loudly.


    I also heard a wind coming from the left, hurriedly turning around and waving another knife.


    Click! A pile of white bones was scattered under my feet.


    The red light on the mural condensed into a bunch, just like the flash on the stage, shining on several other white bones in succession.Then one by one, the white bones rose again. They were more fierce than before. This was the real immortal!


    Although they are still vulnerable to attack, they are so repeated and close to me that I can''t resist them. I have to step back and see that they are approaching the mural.


    Until now, I can understand why these seven white bones cut their stomachs here and made the hiding place of emperor Shenwu so obvious. It turns out that the stone wall that seems easy to crack is the most powerful mechanism!


    These white bones are still broken as soon as they are chopped, but the speed of recovery is not reduced at all. No matter what I cut them into, they can stand up completely.


    The bones of those corpses have been split into one inch by me, but they are still half solid and agglomerated again and again.


    They are not tired at all, as if they have no strength to lose, but I can''t stand it!


    What''s more, the red light from the stone wall can only restore a white bone at the same time, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Han Laoliu tried to help me several times, but those white bones seemed to have no fear of his Ivy. Even if they were tied firmly by the Ivy, they could split up like magic and get rid of the shackles of the ivy to form a human again.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a difficult situation after so many life and death struggles.


    No matter how we kill, we can''t die. What should we do?


    As I retreated step by step, I turned my brain to think about how to solve it.


    Just cut down a white bone, is preparing to split to the red light of another.


    But the red light suddenly darkened and fell silent.


    Yeah? I looked around and saw that there was no sign of standing up.


    "What''s the matter?" The power of the red light is exhausted.


    I looked back and saw that the light on the mural was gradually disappearing. Only the red sun was still shining, but it was not as brilliant as the sunset that was about to fall.


    "Oh, I see." Han Laoliu suddenly wakes up: "this stone wall is to use external force as its power source! That is to say, if we don''t touch the stone wall, we won''t trigger the mechanism. How much force we exert on the stone wall, it will use these forces to counteract. But if we don''t touch the stone wall, we will never open it! This is a dead cycle. "


    I thought about it for a moment. It''s true.


    I threw three spells in succession, and then I started three changes. My spells became more and more fierce, and the changes became more and more strange and magical. Especially the power provided by the thunderbolt almost drove us both to the brink of extinction!


    "Jiulin, look!" Suddenly, Han Lao Liu pointed to the front and shouted.

 Chapter 1913

    I followed his direction and saw that there was something in the cave when we came.


    Han Laoliu pointed his flashlight at the plant with the shape of intestines!


    It''s dark, shiny and creeping. It''s like maggots. If you want to be disgusted, you will be disgusted.


    Is this thing alive?


    Skeletons are broken but not dead, and plants are rolling forward. What a hell is this.


    With the passage of intestinal worms creeping over, the whole cave was filled with a smell of vomiting.


    Sand, sand


    These guys don''t wriggle fast, but they don''t stop at all. They are about to climb up to us.


    Hum! In the light of flashlight, a cloud of black fog came from afar.


    Gold eating ants are flying by!


    And there are some black things on the ground, crawling fast.


    More recently, we can see that it''s spiders, scorpions, snakes, toads, centipedes.


    This is the five poisons!


    Obviously, these things are all crawled out of the slightly larger holes we have seen before.


    All these climbers are scarlet, as if they had just crawled out of the blood pool. If they were bitten, they didn''t need to think about what would happen.


    Although Han Laoliu''s ivy leaves can ward off evil spirits and remove poison, he can face so many poisonous and evil things at the same time. I don''t know if he can handle it!


    Let alone, he has not yet recovered the strength of the five sources. He is extremely weak in both physical and spiritual strength.


    Even so, Han took a step forward and handed me a piece of green leaves. "Jiulin, take a rest first. Let me deal with this thing!" As he said that, he pinched his two fingers to form a rapid formation of stampings.


    "Bury heaven forest!"


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spit out, this blood unexpectedly is red.


    In the face of Ye shisan, Han Laoliu was smashed half of his head and pierced his heart. At that time, all the blood was dark green. But this time he even spits out a red blood.


    As soon as the blood fell to the ground, it made a sound, emitting black smoke and a more disgusting smell!


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help retching, almost spitting out my stomach! Quickly contain the leaves, the disgusting taste reduced a lot, but the strong smell is still some spicy eyes.


    There are bubbles in the blood water constantly, and the sound of gududu is incessant. With the constant expansion like the blood swamp, a large area is spread out in an instant.


    Han Laoliu''s hands trembled, and he kept talking about something.


    That blood water is like boiling hot water, more and more bubbles, more and more dense!


    As a result, a small bud emerged from the bubbles.


    The small green leaves are tender, crispy and bloody.


    The longer, the faster, the longer, the more urgent. In the blink of an eye, it was more than a meter high. Between us and the rolling intestinal worms, there was a small green forest.


    Sand, sand


    The intestinal worms crawling at the front touch the blood.


    The blood water is like sulfuric acid. The place where the intestines come into contact with it immediately melts away.


    But those intestines have no sense, where can they feel any pain, and still move forward.


    Half, one whole, one after another, climbed into the blood.


    The intestines all melt away, melting into a bubble of ink like pus, mixed in blood.


    The pungent smell is stronger!


    But those little saplings are growing faster!


    The golden ant flies here. As soon as it enters the trees, it falls one after another, one after another, one after another


    It''s like a plane that''s been blasted down by a mass of anti-aircraft guns, falling one after another.


    At this time, those seemingly weak young trees suddenly moved.


    Shaking the branches, spreading the leaves, wrapping the ant colony up like a cocoon, hanging all over the branches!


    That piece of blood water is like a bottomless abyss. No matter it''s intestinal worms or golden ants, they will be swallowed up as soon as they enter it! Then it turned into blood.


    The blood is wantonly expanding, and the saplings are growing crazily!


    In a short time, the five venomous insects also crawled to the front, but by this time, the blood had spread four or five meters wide, and the young saplings were more than one person tall.


    The poisonous insects rushed into the forest.


    Bang bang!


    These poisonous insects are much bigger than the intestines and the golden ants. Once they enter the blood water, they splash the waves from time to time, then they flutter twice, and then there is no movement. They float on the water one by one, like the chocolate on the hot pot, melting rapidly with the naked eye.


    Layers of bodies piled up, then sank again and again.


    The blood continued to spread, far forward, facing the tumbling army of enterozoan poisons!Although the blood seems very deep, but it has been floating on the ground, in addition to our feet, eyes everywhere, has been a bloody ocean!


    On the vast sea of blood, a small tree is growing vigorously.


    Constantly stretching the branches and leaves, waving, like a group of hungry babies, can''t wait to suck!


    Sucking the breath of death and the rotten - rotten taste that makes them greedy!


    With the spread of blood and the growth of trees, Han Laoliu''s face became more and more ugly. The whole face was a green light, even his eyes were green. Naked - the exposed skin becomes dark black, bursting out cracks, like the old tree skin that has been through the years, layer upon layer!


    Han Laoliu is fighting hard for the source of Qi. He is desperate!


    If it wasn''t for him, such a huge amount of poisons, fearing life and death, I really don''t know how to deal with them.


    It''s no use killing a thousand, killing ten thousand! Just one bite, one touch and it''s over.


    But


    Sixth, do you still insist on living?


    I looked at his shaking body. I felt a little hurt. I was full of worry, but I didn''t know how to help him.


    Bury Tianlin, this is his last trump card!


    At this time, his power of five sources has not been restored. This is just a struggle. Sixth, you must not have an accident!


    I tightly clenched my fist and stared at him.


    Han Laoliu didn''t look at me. He was biting his teeth tightly. Because of the excessive force, his gums were all bleeding, which turned out to be bloody red.


    Then, two eyes and nostrils also came out of the bloodshot, all red blood!


    Sixth, you must hold on! We are here to save Caiyun.


    Now, Caiyun girl is on your back. You need to take her out.


    When we go out, I''m going to hold a wedding for you!


    Six, hold on!


    We must hold on!


    Han Laoliu''s body rocked sharply, and his fingers kept shaking. With every shaking, the whole piece of blood was up and down like the waves of the sea, and the forest seemed to be blown by the typhoon, bending down.


    But Han Laoliu is still trying to stick to it, trying to control the blood a little further, a little further, even an inch!


    All of a sudden, Han Laoliu''s figure shook and he fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 1914

    "Sixth!" I jumped at it with a loud cry.


    Han Laoliu fell into a pool of blood.


    He exhausted his last consciousness and tried hard to let himself fall down head-on, deeply afraid of hurting Caiyun girl.


    As he fell, the blood and trees on the ground disappeared at the same time. The whole ground was empty like a wild field, leaving only a cloud of rising black paint smoke.


    "Six, six!" I rushed to him, pulled him up, and held Caiyun girl in my arms.


    Han Laoliu''s eyes, mouth and nostrils are full of blood, gurgling!


    I explored his nose and found no ups and downs. Touch the artery, no beat.


    "Sixth, aren''t you immortal? Don''t scare me. Get up and look at me. " I can''t help tears anymore. I fell straight down and hit them in the face.


    "Wine, yes! Wine! " I felt his back crazily, there was no wine, there was no bottle left.


    After he crossed the tiesuoqiao on my back, he drank up all the wine. The power of the five sources has not yet been restored, and he just forced out the assassin''s mace to bury Tianlin.


    "Sixth You can''t be busy! Wake up quickly, even if you open your eyes. " I almost lost my mind and forgot the danger I was in. I shook Han Laoliu with a cry.


    One by one, Bafang Mingdong is desperate to take care of my safety.


    I don''t want to see them die in front of me!


    The last time it was in devil''s Valley, master Feng stopped the tide of corpses by himself in order to help me and junior one fight for escape time.


    Then on the first day of junior high school, I was nine dead, carrying me through the maze of mirror and shadow. I held him so in the blood pool and shook him so. I really didn''t want to


    "By the way, blood, my blood."


    Elder grey pigeon said that my holy body, my blood can save lives?


    My blood can save junior one and Han Laoliu naturally.


    When I thought about it, I did not hesitate to cut my arm and drop the blood into Han Laoliu''s mouth.


    "Six, drink quickly! Drink more, my blood can help! Wake up, wake up. " I cried and cried.


    Han Laoliu still didn''t respond. His tightly closed lips remained still. The blood in his mouth and eyes also froze, as if it had been dried.


    "Sixth!" I screamed with all my strength.


    All of a sudden, I felt like I had a slight movement of my fingers.


    "Ah? Six, you... " I thought it was Han Laoliu who woke up and was suddenly surprised and happy. But Han Laoliu was still motionless, just like Fang Cai.


    Am I hallucinating?


    No! The finger is still moving.


    I dried my tears and looked carefully, only to find that the gently shaking finger was not Han Laoliu''s, but Caiyun girl.


    "Caiyun?" I cried a little incredulously.


    Caiyun girl''s eyelids moved for a while, and slowly opened her eyes.


    That pair of pupils are turned up, and then just like the glue on the eyelids, they try hard to open it, but they have to close it, back and forth several times, and have been struggling in pain.


    This is


    Soul snatching?


    I took out cinnabar and nodded it on her forehead.


    That cinnabar immediately disappeared, but she also seemed to have some more strength from this, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at me.


    I tried to probe my nose and breathe, but it was very weak.


    This is really soul snatching!


    Although Caiyun girl has been in a coma, she still has a trace of soul in her body, and her consciousness is very clear.


    It may be that I have noticed the situation of Han Laoliu, and I am full of anxiety. These souls wake up with extraordinary tenacity!


    But the other half is still controlled by ITO Changping, which can''t wake up.


    She is fighting hard now, trying to escape the old guy''s shackles, I know what to do!


    I took out a gathering charm, stained with my blood, pasted it on her brow, and put a Sancai Brawn array in front of her.


    "Get together!" I raised my fingers and shouted.


    Caiyun blinked at me, then closed again.


    The alar of the nose stirs faster and faster, the complexion also gradually ruddy.


    She is constantly strengthening her divine sense through the power of soul gathering charm and soul strengthening array!


    Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, the spells on the ground were all broken to dust.


    Whoo!


    Caiyun girl took a long breath and opened her eyes again. This time, her eyes are different from those of the past. They are sparkling and brave.


    Shua! She snapped up a carp and stood up.


    "Caiyun? You, you finally wake up? "


    Caiyun girl nodded at me and pulled the backpack from my shoulder.The strength was so great that it broke the strap.


    With a slap of his hand, he directly cut off the mouth of the military water bottle. Then he kneaded all the food we brought into pieces and threw it into the iron pot with half a bottle of water left.


    At this time, I found that the bottom of the pot had been burned red, and the water was bubbling.


    She is very skilled in constantly adjusting the temperature, and from time to time picked up the sugar and threw it in.


    Soon a strange smell came out of the kettle.


    This is


    Do you want to make wine?


    Maybe it is!


    Han Laoliu has been fighting with the devil by wine and vines to maintain his life. He just shed red blood and has dried up.


    Caiyun naturally knows what Han Laoliu needs most at this time.


    I''ve heard for the first time that I can make wine in such a short time! And on her own, with these field rations


    Anyway, Han Laoliu is finally saved!


    I can''t help but feel happy when I watch her brew so skillfully.


    Caiyun wakes up. She''s making wine for Han Laoliu.


    It''s no wonder that Han Laoliu likes Caiyun girl, but there are endless drinks after that!


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, Caiyun girl has pulled out the things in the kettle.


    It''s a black ball the size of an egg yolk. It smells very fragrant. I''m sure it''s not wine.


    I thought that Caiyun girl was going to feed Han Laoliu. I was going to help her pry his mouth open.


    But seeing that Caiyun girl stabbed Han Laoliu''s heart directly and put the black ball in, I was shocked!


    Is the way to save people too unique?


    Of course, if Han Laoliu were an ordinary person, he would never be such a rescuer.


    Just as the black meatball was forced into his heart, Han Laoliu''s lips moved and his Adam''s apple rolled subconsciously.


    He felt the taste of the wine. He was swallowing subconsciously. Han Laoliu survived!


    Until then, a strong smell of wine came out of Han Laoliu''s broken stomach.


    Oh! It turns out that Caiyun is not making wine, but preparing materials for him. Han Laoliu can make wine himself.


    Snap!


    When I was secretly happy for Han Laoliu, Caiyun raised his hand and threw me a big mouth.


    This is a very hard fight!


    Her speed is extremely fast, not inferior to that of the little white dragon at all, and I''m not at all wary of it. I''ll fan me out for a long time. Her face is burning with pain.

 Chapter 1915

    "Who asked you to help me? Your life doesn''t belong to you. I don''t understand. " Caiyun yelled.


    "Me." I got up and covered my face with one hand. I said wrongly, "I heard you were..."


    "Even if I die here, I don''t need you to save me. This is my mission! How can I go to see your grandfather and master Feng if it takes your life to save me? My life is life. Is their life paper? Other people can sacrifice to protect you, but I want you to take risks. "


    "When I see a few of them, especially the first day of junior high." Caiyun angrily scolded: "it''s a good idea. As your ultimate caretaker, you should ensure your safety no matter what happens! No matter who is missing or the whole army is lost, Zhang Jiulin must not have an accident! I can''t even tell the difference. "


    As she said this, she hit the stone wall angrily.


    Bang!


    The red light burst and the gravel splashed.


    Caiyun girl''s temper is really hot and frightening!


    Before I woke up, she squatted down again and put out her palm on Han Laoliu''s chest.


    Immediately a smell of barbecue flesh came out.


    Is this a simple surgical operation


    Caiyun girl picked up Han Laoliu and turned to me and said, "what are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    "Go? Where to go. " I stare at the slate mural in front of me. It''s a little hazy.


    "This place is not the hiding place of emperor Shenwu, not to mention the location of array eyes. It''s just one of the many secret chambers in the Shenmu! What''s more, you went wrong! The real artifact is on the other side of the road. " Caiyun girl, carrying Han Laoliu on her back, continued: "there are many such secret chambers in the tombs."


    "As early as two months ago, the people of Tianzhao society took me to a deeper place, because there are many branches of similar mechanisms, and they haven''t found what they really want until now."


    "However, since no one has passed through this passage, the artifact must still be there. It''s just that you went in the wrong direction. The real artifact, which I can sense through the stone gate, should be in the little white dragon''s place! " Caiyun explained.


    "Listen to the old Dharma protectors in the heavenly light society. Such a stone wall mechanism is called jiuzhuan soul returning wall. There are nine mechanisms forbidden. Every time you touch it, you will activate it."


    "Ah?" When I heard this, I was shocked again.


    Nine mechanisms?


    Han Laoliu and I just met three times and almost lost our lives! If all nine roads are open


    as like as two peas, I wonder if the girl could guess my mind and continue to say, "every chamber has two branches of yin and Yang, which are exactly the same layout, and all the prohibitions are parallel. That is to say, you have opened three mechanisms here, and there are six left. Judging from the difficulty you just cracked, the first several mechanisms should have been opened by little white dragon. "


    "I don''t know what''s the reason. The unlucky boy, unexpectedly, stopped his hand and left the last few difficult ones to you. Hurry up Ah! " Suddenly, Caiyun exclaimed and looked sideways.


    I quickly held the invisible needle tightly and pointed it in that direction.


    But there was a black stone wall, without any doubt.


    "I sensed that the little white dragon had just been seriously injured. Let''s go!" Finish saying, Caiyun girl suddenly quickened her feet and rushed forward like flying.


    I ran up and said: "that Caiyun, let me recite the sixth! "


    "No more puppies! It''s strange that he changed me when he carried me all the way. "


    "Er..." I choked on her and was speechless.


    It seems that in addition to the first day of junior high school, other people''s temperaments are a little strange. For example, this Caiyun girl looks gentle and charming. As a result, as soon as we met, she slapped me in the face with a big mouth and gave me a heartless lecture. This temper alone is not inferior to any of them!


    Although Caiyun is a girl in her twenties in terms of appearance, I know that she is the same elder who guards me as junior one and Han Laoliu, but for various reasons, I don''t want to call her that. But this sentence kicked me back to the prototype.


    Xiaobailong is right. If you count from my grandfather, you have to call them aunts.


    "And the little white dragon! If it wasn''t for him to leave Jiang Yunyan, I would not have been trapped by Tianzhao Shenhui. No matter what happens, this account will have to be reckoned with him. When I see this rabbit. " Caiyun said angrily as she ran.


    I didn''t realize until then that the word "rabbit" was her mantra. It wasn''t bullying me.


    Caiyun girl is drawn from her soul. She has been in a coma for such a long time, but she seems not to be affected at all. As soon as she wakes up, she is so alive. She is carrying a big living person and is walking fast! I shook off my legs and tried my best to catch up.When Han Laoliu and I just passed by, there were a lot of Kuteng intestines around us, but now they are so clean that we can''t see any trace.


    It took me a hundred and ten meters to run back down the cave, and all the scenes were restored as usual.


    It seems that they were all destroyed by Han Laoliu''s funeral forest!


    When they came to find me in the shop, Han Laoliu mentioned the word "bury Tianlin".


    From this I have known for a long time that this must be his trump card, but I didn''t expect to be so strong!


    Moreover, this is still in the five sources of strength did not recover, the body is extremely weak under the circumstances of the exercise. I don''t know how terrible the burial forest with full power should be?


    Soon, we ran back to the fork and followed the other direction.


    I didn''t run far. I saw a mess in the cave from afar!


    The whole cave is like the scene of a landslide. The stone walls, cave tops and ground on both sides are blasted out with thick holes and deep pits the size of a dining table. The ground is full of scattered rubble.


    The plant state intestines are chopped into fingers, scattered on the ground, covered with a layer of white frost on the surface, and there are traces of ice and snow in all the big holes and small holes on the stone wall.


    This look is little white dragon''s pen!


    This guy has always believed in a truth is: "whatever can be solved by hands, never nonsense!"


    It seems that when he just passed here, the little white dragon was able to wipe out the whole thing.


    This hand owe also has the advantage of hand owe!


    "Little white dragon, you bastard, please hold on to me." Caiyun is murmuring to herself and moving forward at full speed.


    two roads are as like as two peas. Even the match mural on the stone walls is not bad at all. They are all praising the legend that the God of heaven is saving the Japanese people.


    I ran all the way with Miss Caiyun. After a while, I saw the end of the passage from afar.


    A huge pit several meters around was blown out on the disordered ground. When I ran to the side of the pit, I saw a figure lying under it.


    A white hair, body wrapped in a thick coat, not who is the little white dragon?

 Chapter 1916

    "Little white dragon!" I shouted loudly and jumped into the deep pit.


    The little white dragon lies on the ground, and a piece of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    However, his blood is milky white, roughly similar to that of a child who vomites milk!


    Hearing my call, little white dragon opened his eyes slightly: "you Why are you here? "


    "Is it too late?" Caiyun girl stepped forward angrily and said: "what''s your hurry? Before you can get to the whole place, you rush out and nearly kill Jiulin


    "Ah?" Little white dragon was lying on his back. Suddenly he saw Caiyun girl and was shocked: "are you awake? You are meat now... "


    It is particularly surprising that the little white dragon, who has never been afraid of the earth, immediately looks like she has changed her personality when she sees Caiyun. The fear in her words is far-reaching and surprising.


    "Shut up, Bunny! I''ll remind you one last time. If you dare to call me a nickname again, be careful to slap you to death. " Caiyun said, putting Han Laoliu down.


    Little white dragon turned around and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with old six?"


    "Less nonsense!" Caiyun said, slapping the little white dragon''s heart.


    "Ah." The little white dragon caught this by surprise, with his head outstretched and his feet cocked, like a pair of bent bows, his two heads cocked up, puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    There is still a piece of ice in the blood, and it''s cold.


    "Ah, I said, can you be light! Every time it''s like this, you''ve smashed good people to death. " Little white dragon has some painful complaints.


    "Shut up!" Caiyun simply blocked him, holding the little white dragon, and smashed his back.


    Dong! This time is not light, almost hit the little white dragon on the ground.


    He vomited another mouthful of blood.


    This time, the blood is black. It''s also mixed with a piece of ice, but it''s much smaller than the one just now.


    Until then, I found that there was a slim little palm shape on the front heart and back of the little white dragon which had just been hit by Caiyun girl.


    Not only the clothes have been burned, but also the skin has been raised, just like pulling out a hand shaped fire pot - and it''s still a kind of serious overtime!


    The little white dragon was smashed in succession, coughing continuously, and then spitting out some ice.


    Caiyun sits behind the little white dragon with his knees crossed. He puts his hand on the sea behind his head, and the smoke rises.


    The little white dragon had white hair and was wearing a fur coat, which added a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    It''s just that his looks don''t match - he''s bared his teeth and grinned, and his facial features are almost crowded together.


    As the smoke became lighter and lighter, the look of the little white dragon was much better, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    He looked left and right and said, "what about the first day of the new year? Is he not with you? "


    "No." I shook my head and said, "after you left, Liu and I didn''t wait for the first day of junior high school, on the contrary, we were almost trapped by ITO Changping and were killed by the fake first day of junior high school. After the old six took me through the magma, you two will be gone. "


    "We followed the trace to find out that the first day of junior high school was under the illusion, and was led to other places by the people of the heavenly light society, and then lost its trace on the wasteland. Later, I found this place along the sound of the underground river, entered the secret chamber according to your tips, and then walked into two separate roads with you. "


    "Magic?" Little white dragon is a little surprised: "even the first day of the first year in the magic?"


    Among the several of us, the Taoist School of grade one is the most advanced, but he is a good friend with Taoist priest Yiqing. He will never be so easy to get the magic way. Besides, he is now gathering the original strength of several of us and has super strength.


    Even so, he still can''t get out of trouble. It seems that it''s not easy to use magic to him!


    Little white dragon turned his head, looked at Han Laoliu, and said to me, "what''s the matter with you two? Two people break a path to return Ouch. "


    As soon as he said half of it, he exclaimed in pain: "I say meat What, can''t you be light? I know you''re worried about the safety of the sixth, but can you take it easy? I didn''t hurt the sixth. "


    "It''s about the same as you are!" Caiyun girl angrily stopped, pointed to the top of the pit and said: "this is called the nine turn soul returning wall. There are nine mechanisms in total! The prohibitions on the two roads are the same. You have broken all the simple ones. The nature left to Jiulin and Laoliu is the most dangerous. "


    "What is simple?" "Before I came here, I filled the underground river with spiritual power and was injured like this. It''s not easy for you to say that."


    "Little white dragon, how many mechanisms have you cracked?" I interposed.


    The little white dragon held out a slap and said: "five and a half, although the previous mechanisms were very dangerous, they rushed to the past without any danger, but the last half..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaobai looked around the pit with lingering fear and said: "I swallowed a crystal ball, which just managed to save my life."I followed his fingers and saw a big stone wall at the end of the passage.


    is as like as two peas in another channel. The color on the stone wall is dark, only a light on the top.


    The light is just emitted by the sun engraved above.


    Half hidden behind the clouds, half sparkling.


    The light is not so dazzling, but there is a kind of Soul-catching feeling, people dare not look directly!


    "Just behind the stone gate, there is a magic weapon hidden." "That''s a real artifact," said little white dragon solemnly


    When he talked about artifact, I remembered it.


    Han Laoliu and I followed little Bailong all the way here, and he got into the underground river all the way, which is to follow the artifact!


    But how did he find out?


    Little white dragon looked at my face and wondered. He reached into his arms and touched it. Then he held something in his hands and handed it to me.


    He had nothing on his hand, but his face was very dignified, as if it were a very extraordinary thing.


    Hu, the little white dragon breathed a little.


    The cold was so cold that the stone wall around the pit was covered with a layer of white frost immediately. The air between his hands seemed to freeze suddenly, making a sound of freezing.


    Then, like magic, the little white dragon suddenly had a scabbard that was more than half a foot long.


    It''s freezing with frost, and it''s glowing.


    "This is the treasure of tianjianmen sect. It''s an invisible sword box. It''s said that it''s the hidden sword artifact of the founder of tianjianmen sect. It has an amazing power. I have known for a long time that this trip to Japan is bound to be fatal, so I asked the leader of Tianjian sect several times to borrow it. But the old bigot just didn''t agree, so I went down the mountain in the clear and went back in the dark At last, I have borrowed it. "


    It can be seen from his tone and look that it was stolen.


    Xiaobailongdun said: "I didn''t expect that it was useless at all. After so many adventures, it didn''t respond at all until I broke the ground and jumped into the underground river..."

 Chapter 1917

    "As soon as I entered the underground river, it was in my arms, humming and shaking, leaping out. I''ve heard from the leader of Tianjian sect that this invisible sword case is the most sensitive to the shadow of the divine soldier. It can be felt from a long distance. So now I''m sure that there must be something good hidden nearby! " Said the little white dragon.


    "The people of Tianzhao society are so painstaking to open the Shenmu. Isn''t it to find the Tianzhao artifact? No matter what I think, I can''t stay with them, so I ran after them all the way. "


    "Not far from the waterfall, I found a water barrier. The forbidden design is very wonderful. If I didn''t have the origin of water, I wouldn''t have found it. I''m afraid you can''t find it. After you leave the sign, you still engraved the word "artifact" on the forbidden array. Did you see this before you came in


    He said that Leng had written the "artifact" as "God crying".


    I''m afraid that the artifact has knowledge, and I''m really angry and crying!


    "After entering the water barrier, the sword box jumped even more, and then I chased all the way here. When the previous mechanisms were broken, the sword box was still restless. But when I touched the last mechanism, the sword box suddenly became quiet. "


    Said, the little white dragon pointed to the stone wall and said, "I''m sure that the ancient tomb artifact is hidden here, and it''s a sword or something!"


    "It''s a sword!" Caiyun girl took her hand back from Han Laoliu''s forehead and was very determined: "I can feel it. The artifact hidden in it is a sword, and it is soaked with the blood of Tianzhao people."


    Little white dragon looked back at her and suddenly realized: "right! Isn''t this your ancestral tomb? Have you heard from the elders... "


    "I don''t know." Caiyun girl shook her head: "although our family is orthodox, they are persecuted. They fled Japan early and became Chinese. I know nothing about the mechanism here. "


    "Grandpa never mentioned anything about it to me."


    "What''s more, this mechanism is very strange. It''s not the same as other mechanisms. It seems that Tianzhao''s blood is specially forbidden. As long as I stare at the stone gate, I will feel a nameless fear in my heart! The heart and soul tremble. "


    "There''s nothing I can do!" Caiyun sighed.


    Little white dragon rubbed his hair in disappointment and looked up at the stone wall in front of him. "After a long time of hard work, he finally found it. Was it blocked by a door like this? What''s more, the nine locks on the door have been opened for eight and a half times. This... " Little white dragon is very unwilling.


    "What kind of mechanism is this? Why don''t I try? " I asked curiously.


    "No way!" Caiyun girl and little Bailong speak in unison.


    Caiyun girl raised her eyebrows and scolded: "little rabbit, don''t be a fool! The artifact is precious, but you are more important. They brought you here regardless of the importance. If something happened to you... "


    "You don''t have to worry about me like that." I stood up and said solemnly, "even if I have a very important mission, I always need to grow up step by step, right? Over the years, I have been under your protection, and have avoided too many risks! I feel the same time, but also the incomparable guilt, hate their own incompetence


    "Master mouse, master Feng They have died for me, and I have always been able to hide behind like a child, watching you die for me. This time I finally can make a little effort. It''s really a joy from the heart to the outside! "


    "I''m not afraid of any danger or death. The only thing I''m afraid of is failing to live up to your expectations and accomplish your mission! Let us all die in vain. " I said.


    "But, nine Lin you......" What else does Caiyun want to say.


    I waved and interrupted: "I know that you are all worried about my safety and are afraid of my accident. But I''ve been hiding like this. I''ve been hiding. I need your protection all the time. Are you really happy? Is that what you want? "


    "The only way for me to fulfill my mission and avenge my predecessors is to grow continuously. You''ve been hiding in the dark. Even if you don''t tell me about the famous movements in the eight directions, I still hear it from the enemy. Don''t you just hope that I will grow up in the process of tempering and finally be able to accomplish that arduous mission? "


    "I''m very grateful for your protection, but at the same time, I feel very sad! Just like the difficulty in front of me, old Liu made the last effort, and the little white dragon was injured like this, but I was still not allowed to touch it, not even to have a try. Do you know how I feel in my heart? "


    "I don''t know what you expect, or what kind of mission you want me to accomplish, but can the protection of Bafang Mingdong only be sacrifice? I can only watch you die in front of me, indifferent? "


    "Nine Lin......" Caiyun girl paused: "I can understand your mood, and even feel it! As the only descendant of Tianzhao family, I am also deeply protected by the elders of the family, watching them go one by one. That''s what it''s like... "


    Caiyun bit her lips: "but now is not the time for you to work hard. Besides, it''s just a artifact. It''s incomparable with your life safety even if it''s rare. You still... ""Let Let him go. " Just then, a hoarse and weak voice came out.


    The three of us turned around and saw that it was Han Laoliu!


    He raised his hand slightly and pointed to the stone gate. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Sixth!" The tears of Caiyun girl burst out and rushed towards Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu woke up!


    I was very happy just to pass, but was called by the small white dragon: "which door you gather is busy."


    I think it is, so sad and happy to see far away.


    Caiyun girl pours into Han Laoliu''s arms and cries. She is quite different from the savage woman just now.


    "Well, it''s cotton candy again!" Little white dragon glanced at Caiyun girl and whispered to me, "Caiyun is very emotional and changeable. In addition to the normal situation, there are three forms, one is meat bun, the other is marshmallow, and the other is chili sauce."


    "We spent our childhood together in Tianshan. She was two years older than me, but I always bullied her. She always steals the stuffing from her meat buns. As soon as she was angry and upset, she became the shape she had just taken. Learning from the voice of a cold old man, she became a little rabbit at a time. "


    "The second is to eat marshmallows, I can''t help crying happily. See? That''s right now!"


    "There is also a form of chili sauce. If you see it Cough. " Just as he said it, he saw that Caiyun girl looked over this way, stopped it quickly, pretended to be OK, scratched the back of her head and asked, "how''s old six?"


    Caiyun dried her tears and walked to us and said: "the sixth one is all right, it''s just too weak. Now there''s no wine to supplement it. Before the force of five sources returns to the body, she can''t even move..." With that, her tears came out again.


    Then, it may be that the feeling of excessive childishness is a little out of time. Two flushes appear on her face, her head is slightly lowered, and she unconsciously rubs her clothes.


    The little white dragon made a color for me. In the dark, he seemed to say, "look, this is the color cloud in the state of marshmallow."

 Chapter 1918

    "Sixth......" When it comes to Han Laoliu, Caiyun''s head is lower and her tone is unnatural.


    "Old six said that Jiulin could try it. Only Jiulin could open this mechanism."


    Hearing this, little white dragon and I were surprised.


    Han Laoliu and I just broke into another fork and didn''t touch the ninth mechanism at all. Until now, I don''t know what this mechanism is, but why is Han Laoliu so determined that only I can crack it?


    The little white dragon was shocked for a moment and said: "the sixth one''s eyelids are a big basket of bad ways. He lies all day long. But as long as he is sure of something, it is basically right, especially if it involves your life and death, without full assurance, he will never say that! In that case, you can try it. "


    Xiaobailong just finished, suddenly found that Caiyun girl was staring at him, as if he was not satisfied with those two bad words of Laoliu just now!


    "Er..." Xiaobailongdun went on to say to me: "although the old six is a little ugly, he can play with whips. How long and how thick it is? It has always been very popular with women."


    "Shut up!" Caiyun said angrily, "little rabbit! If you dare to say more, I will not tear you up. "


    The red halo on her face has not disappeared, and her whole body is full of red light. Her long hair is floating, and her hands are red and hot.


    "No, no......" The little white dragon pretended to be frightened and waved his hand repeatedly, secretly winked at me, as if to say, "you see, I''m right? How fast the mood changes! This is the shape of chili sauce. "


    Caiyun stamped her foot with hate and stepped out of a big hole with a loud bang. She ran around with cracks in the road.


    Then he glared at little white dragon and turned to Han Laoliu.


    "It''s a very frightening situation. It''s only played half of it just now." Xiaobailong said in a low voice: "in those days, I hid the chili sauce in her job and accidentally triggered it. Then I just lay in bed for more than three months. That was the worst beating I''ve ever had in my life! It''s worse than dealing with people in Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    Little white dragon bared his teeth, as if he still remembered that fat beating.


    However, this guy doesn''t seem to have much memory


    After a while, the body of the little white dragon seemed to recover a lot. He clapped the dust and stood up. Pointing to the opposite stone wall, he said to me, "see? The last mechanism is the sun at the top. "


    "I tried it just now. It''s very strange. It''s magic. But his attacks on you are real. If I hadn''t had a special constitution, I would have been smashed to pieces. But if I had a physical attack, it would have pierced your nerves and soul, as if you had been brought into another scene."


    "I just seemed to have been thrown into a steel-making furnace. Not only was it hot, but also a group of magmatic men came to me with a long flame knife."


    "I think this mechanism may vary from person to person. I don''t know what scene you will encounter. But after all, I broke through once, but I have some experience to tell you: don''t take this illusion as an illusion, and don''t think it''s not true! It''s a bit mysterious and tongue twister, but it may help you a little. "


    I nodded firmly to remember, slowly walked toward the stone wall.


    The whole stone gate was dark, only the sun at the top was shining.


    The light is not so dazzling, but it makes people feel uneasy.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang


    After a few more steps forward, there was a strong beating in my heart.


    It''s like being buried under the scorpion army as a tribute to the Wansheng sacrifice in the first day of junior high school. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of hearts hidden in my heart at the same time, jumping and exulting all the time, running out of my chest anytime and anywhere!


    What''s going on?


    The heart beat more and more big, more and more intensive, sometimes and my own heart into a whole, every beat as if the whole world is also followed by shiver. Sometimes it is divided into countless, each heart is an independent individual, and I can listen to the voice of millions of people''s hearts at the same time!


    In a trance, I have some confusion, I am just me, or The master of the world?


    I tried to control my random thoughts and move on.


    The sun on the stone wall still emits a soft white light. The scene in front of me is gradually blurred, as if the stone gate has disappeared and the cave has disappeared. What is presented in front of me is just a soft white.


    "It''s an illusion! Hallucinations! " I tried to tell myself and took another step forward.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The heart beat suddenly.


    Just like the gongs and drums before the war, they kept stirring and jumping.


    I feel light at my feet and fly slowly. The faster I fly, the higher I float. I rush out of the water channel cave, the underground maze, the barren mountain ancient tomb. I float in the air far away, overlooking the whole Japan and even the earth.I continue to fly, the deep space is dark, no up and no down, do not argue with the West and East.


    Suddenly, I felt as if someone was calling something in the haze.


    That call has no voice, but I really hear it!


    The noise is very disorderly, but it has a great attraction, which forces me, or tempts me to drift slowly towards that direction.


    Nearer, nearer, in the boundless darkness appeared a light as if there were nothing.


    It''s a tower!


    The pagodas on the ninth floor are black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, basket and purple.


    And Nine the tower is as like as two peas.


    No!


    If not, it''s the Jiusheng Tower!


    but at this time, the tower has been enlarged countless times. Wei Wei Wei stands in the empty space and gradually gets closer to the side of the tower. He suddenly finds that the tower is built on a mountain.


    White bone mountain!


    The whole mountain is about thousands of meters long. It''s made of white skeletons of different sizes.


    Jiusheng tower rushes down a stream, which is blood red, just like blood.


    Every head is surging and grabbing. I want to get close to the blood and have a drink!


    In the dark, hundreds of millions of hearts gathered in my heart are beating wildly, and countless voices are in my ears, shouting something.


    They agitated me, urged me, and went straight to the tower!


    I have some involuntarily, and it seems that I am willing. Even though I still have a clear sense of God, I am also fascinated by the nine story pagoda.


    I''m going up that mountain, up that tower! It''s as if it''s my ultimate other side.


    I slowly drift towards the tower.


    The skulls on the bone mountain all opened their mouths and shouted loudly, jumping together. Hundreds of millions of hearts in the chest were cheering and cheering.


    I''m moving on, near, near again!


    The heads rushed to my feet, and automatically made a long step up to the tower.


    I stepped on the long white bone steps and stepped up step by step.


    With each step, the head will come alive -


    flesh, hair, skin and smile!


    Then, the skeleton also had a heartbeat and life, and in a twinkling of an eye, from death to life.


    The white bone mountain is thousands of miles long, and the skeletons and skulls are rolling under my feet.


    As I step forward, more and more reincarnated skulls, and the whole bone mountain is becoming smaller and shorter.


    Step by step, after a long time, as if it had been hundreds of millions of years, Jiusheng pagoda is finally in front of us.


    The light of Taoism bursts out everywhere, and there are thousands of colors.


    Closer, closer!


    The bottom layer of the nine color pagoda is black. Two doors are slightly hidden in front of the pagoda.


    The door is densely engraved with numerous simple and complex patterns, which are shining in the light of thousands of lights.


    I stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Whoa! A dazzling white light, face-to-face.


    The light is so bright that you can''t open your eyes!


    "Ah! It''s on. " This is the cry of the little white dragon.


    I opened to see, where there is any white bone smiling face, where there is any unreal pagoda.


    I am still standing in front of the stone wall of the underground palace. The stone wall is creaking and rising!


    Looking back, little white dragon stood not far behind the side, embracing Han Laoliu''s Caiyun girl, and was looking at me.


    Their faces were full of wonder and wonder!


    Little white dragon''s mouth grew so big that he stayed for a long time. Then he woke up and turned to me and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "I don''t know." I said with some incomprehension, "I saw a white bone mountain and a tower, and pushed open a door. And then there''s a flash of light


    "Ah? You''re not under attack? " Little white dragon still can''t believe it. He looked at me several times.


    "No I just think it''s been a long time, like billions of years. "


    "Billions of farts!" "You didn''t move a step, you didn''t do anything, you didn''t even touch the stone wall, just stretched out your hand, and the stone wall opened automatically like an induction door," cried the little white dragon


    "I almost lost my life in this mechanism! Swallowed a crystal ball, which just barely saved your life, but you just opened it so easily? This It''s too evil! " Little white dragon felt very unfair.


    "After all, you are not Zhang Jiulin." "That''s why we want to protect him!" said Caiyun


    "Oh, yes, yes." "How can I forget this? You are..." In the middle of the conversation, he swallowed again, pointed to the gate and said, "look!"The gate of the stone wall has been raised in half. Although we can''t see all the scenes clearly, we can also see that this stone room is very spacious and full of dazzling light.


    The floor and walls are white and shiny!


    It''s silver! The whole room is inlaid with silver.


    Japan does not produce gold, but it is rich in silver.


    Moreover, in the middle of the stone room made of silver, there are stones as high as a hill.


    The light is shining all over the place, shaking people''s eyes!


    According to the legend, there are countless treasures in the tomb of Tianzhao God. But along the way, we have not seen anything of a little value, except for the solid stone and earth walls, which are the white bones of the body, let alone the treasures.


    Who would have thought that they were all buried here.


    Hum!


    Little white dragon''s body burst out a light voice, his chest clothes suddenly bulging long strip, unexpectedly took him to run forward several steps.


    "The artifact is here! The invisible sword box has been sensed. " Cried Little white dragon, and gently pacified the sword box.


    Although the sword box stopped castrating, it still kept humming.


    Bang! The stone walls were all indented into the top of the cave, and the whole gate was completely opened.


    The room is full of strange treasures. The glow is dazzling! Shine the whole passage like daylight.


    "Go!" Little white dragon is very excited and shouts. He is about to fly in.


    "Wait a minute!" Caiyun suddenly cried, "let Jiulin go in by himself. You can''t go in."


    "Why?" Little white dragon is not happy.


    "Because there is a special prohibition on this door, I can''t get close at all. The sixth brother is so wounded that he can''t move at all. "


    "Well, I said, you''re unreasonable?" Little white dragon airway: "if you two can''t go in, don''t go in. Why don''t you let me in?"


    "Look what that is!" Caiyun pointed to the corner.


    I followed her direction and saw that it was a mummy.


    The body has been dried, but the clothes and skin are still intact. It may be because the stone wall has just been opened and a lot of air has penetrated. The color patterns on his clothes quickly disappear.


    "Isn''t it a mummy? So what''s the matter. " Little white dragon didn''t think so.


    Caiyun explained: "the treasures are all installed in this secret room, there is no sign of being touched at all, but this mummy appears in it. What does it say? He was put here to suffocate or starve to death. "


    "Although the stone gate is now open, who knows if it will be closed after you enter? I can''t get close, old six can''t move! What if you''re both locked in? "


    "You are afraid that in case of any situation, leave me to open the door outside?" Asked the little white dragon.


    "Yes! Since Jiulin can open the stone gate mechanism, the prohibition inside should not bring him any harm. Maybe you can go in. "


    "Then..." Small white dragon Leng next way: "then if the stone gate falls down again, I may not open it?"


    "The stone gate is so thick and high. Even if it falls at full speed, it will take a little time. Only you can run to it and block it for a few seconds! This is enough for Jiulin to escape. " Caiyun girl is very serious analysis.


    "Well then." Little white dragon looked around and said it silently. Then he took out the invisible sword box from his arms, bit his index finger and daubed it on it. Then he handed it to me and said, "take it with you. This guy is very sensitive to artifact. He takes out all good things and never leaves one for little devil!"


    I took a sympathetic look at the little white dragon, took the sword box and went in.

 Chapter 1919

    In the stone room, the light is dazzling. The surrounding walls and ceilings are all inlaid with silver pieces. In the middle of the room, there are small mountains of gem and jade pieces.


    I took a cursory look at it. Almost every piece of it is a top-grade genuine product. Just take out a few of them. They are enough to replace a luxury sports car!


    But for now, it''s useless.


    If you can''t find the array eyes in the tomb and are trapped here, no matter how much treasure you have, it''s useless!


    After glancing at the jade heap, I turned around to check the dead body. After all, someone died here. I have to figure out what happened first, so as not to follow the dust.


    But at this time, the sword box tightly held in my hand did not work! Desperately pulling me to drill in the jade pile.


    I tugged hard several times and couldn''t come back!


    I''m not greedy, but it''s greedy!


    Buzzing


    The sword box is very excited and singing. If I didn''t hold it tightly, it would have flown out.


    I didn''t know what the last mechanism I broke through just now. Even the sword box was suppressed.


    Once the mechanism is broken, the sword box can''t wait.


    "Nine Lin! Listen to the sword box. It''s proper to find out the artifact first. " Little white dragon stood at the door from afar and cried anxiously.


    What treasure does anyone bring!


    Small white dragon for a artifact, regardless of safety, all the way to here, this sword box is the same.


    I had to comply with the meaning of sword box and small white dragon and continue to walk towards the jade heap.


    The sword box is not interested in these precious jade, but just drills in blindly.


    I relaxed my strength a little bit, and let it explore the road in front of me, and keep digging behind me. If Pockmarked Li was here, he would have taken off his clothes and pants and put on a big suit.


    "Jiulin, have you found anything?" Xiaobailong saw that I was digging deeper and deeper in the jade, and he was more anxious because of the sound of the collision of the jade. He stretched his neck to chase after me.


    "Not yet, but the purpose of the sword box is very clear. It seems to have determined the final position!"


    The sword box is like a police dog close to the prey. I try my best to go down. I keep following behind and constantly move the jade to both sides.


    Hula hula, jade collision with the ear, there are many thin jade broken.


    In a flash, I dug a deep hole in the jade pile, but the sword box still kept drilling down.


    Shua! Suddenly, the whole jade pile burst open.


    Jade is scattered all over the sky!


    A cold light rushed out!


    I was just about to dodge, but the sword box in my hand suddenly became extremely powerful. Swish, I was rushing towards the light!


    I was dragged to the light.


    Canglang Lang!


    The sword box collided with the light and made a loud noise.


    Then, the sword box, like a demon, rushed out of the jade heap with a Shua and started to run around.


    I was taken by it, sometimes hit the wall, sometimes rushed to the sky.


    I can''t control it, and I dare not let go. So I have to stretch out my feet and trample everywhere to remove my strength.


    This guy is as fast as lightning and as fast as a galloping horse for a long time. Then his speed slows down gradually.


    Until then, I could see that the sword case was invisible to the naked eye. It was only half a foot long, but now it has become a glittering golden color, and it has also expanded to about three feet.


    What''s more amazing is that there are more hilts at the end of the sword case!


    The hilt of the sword is also dark, densely covered with simple and complicated patterns.


    Is this the ancient tomb artifact?


    The invisible sword box of little white dragon can not only trace the trace of the artifact, but also catch it. It changes automatically with the width and length of the artifact. No matter what artifact is put in, it fits perfectly, just like the original goods.


    I don''t know whether the sword box is too excited to capture the artifact, or whether it is the struggle of the sword. It has been tossed for a long time, and then it is quiet.


    "Well, I got it at last!" Little white dragon clenched his fists and shouted.


    It seems that he was just as nervous and excited just now, secretly making the strength for the sword box.


    I held the hilt of the sword and smoked twice, but I didn''t.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it like lingyunjian that our blood can''t be drawn out? "


    "You can''t pull it." The little white dragon explained: "this guy is the most greedy artifact. Once he bites, he will be reluctant to let go! To manipulate the invisible sword box, we need the unique skill and secret of tianjianmen. This is even more true when it''s loaded into the artifact. If you don''t understand the secret, even if you are at the highest level, you can never let it spit out the artifact from your mouth. "


    Why didn''t you say that earlier?


    If little white dragon is not famous in all directions, I really doubt that this guy wants to steal artifact by my power!


    "Come out!" "Since there is no movement in the sword box, it means that there is only one thing here. What it can see is irrelevant."This time I didn''t listen to him. I turned around and went to the dead bone.


    The withered bone sits on the corner of the wall with two knees, and the two hands are slightly knotted. It should be very peaceful before death.


    But why was he sealed up in the secret room?


    Is he the guardian of the order of emperor Shenwu?


    The dead man''s jaw was covered with white whiskers, but his face was not even half wrinkled.


    There are no other objects in front of him and behind him. There are no words and symbols engraved around the wall. There is only a three foot square open space with stone walls on the wall behind him. There is no silver inlay.


    Apart from that, there is nothing special.


    Just as I was about to turn around and leave, I suddenly found that his handprints seemed strange.


    The left hand extended the thumb and the index finger, compared an eight, the right thumb pressed the index finger, the shape is the same three.


    38?


    I smiled to myself. Maybe I thought more about it. I turned around and walked towards the door.


    Little white dragon stared at the sword box in my hand, and rubbed his hands impatiently.


    This guy''s weapon is two crystal balls. He doesn''t need swords or other things at all. Why is he so interested in artifact?


    Walking along, I suddenly thought of something, took a look at it, and turned back.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Little white dragon saw me go to the door, very puzzled cry.


    "There''s another mechanism here!" I simply returned to him, and quickly walked back to the corner of the skeleton.


    What is this place?


    This place is the most important place for treasure collection!


    It''s forbidden at all levels. The Taoist mechanism is set so carefully that the old man can die alone! That''s no accident.


    From his peaceful posture, he is not a martyr, but a voluntary one.


    In front of the stone walls of these two roads, there are also some high-ranking warriors kneeling and cutting their bellies, but only this old man can be in the tomb, enough to see how high his position is!


    In this case, the two seals he made before his death must have deep meanings.

 Chapter 1920

    However, I searched my mind and didn''t come up with the source of these two seals.


    Yes, it''s in the Japanese tombs!


    What others may hold is the reference of Japanese Yin Yang masters, which is quite different from Chinese Yin Yang skills.


    Isn''t that right?


    I looked at it carefully again: Although the color of the pattern on the old man''s clothes had been oxidized, I could still distinguish the general pattern. It was clear that the unique pattern in ancient China during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the style and length of the clothes were no different from that at that time.


    If the old man was moved to any ancient Chinese tomb, it would not be half abrupt.


    Is he a Chinese?


    I turned around him two times, and finally my eyes stopped on his fingerprints.


    At first, I was just a little curious about the handprint.


    Just now, when I stepped out of the door at once, I suddenly found a problem.


    The direction indicated by the old man''s "eight" character fingerprint, the place where the jade stack hides the sword, and the sun at the top of the gate are just on a diagonal line!


    That is to say, the stone wall array is probably controlled by him, or rather, by the bones of his dead body for many years.


    If so, there will be a big problem!


    This old man''s cultivation before his death is not high or low for the time being. For his purpose alone, it is extremely suspicious!


    This is the tomb of emperor Shenwu. If you throw away the crossbow mechanism, all the forbidden arrays will not affect Caiyun girl. It is likely that emperor Shenwu left a will. All the forbidden arrays will never harm their descendants.


    But what about this stone wall array? But on the contrary, no matter whether it''s cracked or not, at least little Bailong and Han Laoliu can get close to the stone wall, but Caiyun girl can''t.


    What''s the meaning of this, specially to prevent the blood vessels of Tianzhao from approaching?


    What is his defense?


    Apart from some jade wealth, there is only such a magic sword in the secret chamber.


    Do you mean The purpose of setting this array is not to let the people of Tianzhao''s blood get this sword?


    Why is that? Isn''t he the guardian of the treasure appointed by the emperor Shenwu?


    If his "eight" refers to the core of the eye array that controls the stone wall mechanism, what does this "three" mean.


    No, the old man must be dead. I want to leave some clues to future generations, but I haven''t cleared my mind yet!


    I looked up in the direction of my fingers.


    The ceiling is also silvery. There is nothing strange about it.


    After thinking about it, I sat down beside him and put the magic sword on my leg. According to his gesture, one hand is compared to "eight", the other hand is compared to "three".


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Jiulin? You come out. " Xiaobailong saw me turning around the dead man for a long time, and then he sat cross legged and shouted out in a hurry.


    At this time, I seem to feel a slight sign. How can I have the heart to reply?


    When xiaobailong saw that I didn''t even look at him, he cried more eagerly: "come out quickly, what is a dead old man to study? We have to find junior one. "


    "Hello, do you hear me? Come out quickly. "


    "This is not your ancestor. What''s the use of being so careful?"


    The little white dragon immediately rubbed his hands and shouted. Turn a deaf ear to


    , but still as like as two peas in the old man.


    I have a premonition that it seems that the answer is getting closer and closer, but it''s always a little bit worse, and I can''t penetrate it all the time!


    "Caiyun girl! Do you think Jiulin is evil "Wait a moment, I''ll pull him out!" cried the little white dragon Say, turn into a white light and fly.


    Click! A sharp sound.


    The stone gate, which had been retracted into the top of the wall, fell suddenly, several times faster than the speed of the little white dragon.


    Cut the stone!


    and that block as like as two peas in the early days of the Ussuri River, are just the same as those that I have separated from the big fish.


    The whole stone chamber was completely isolated from the outside world with a sound of falling stones.


    There are many jewels in the jade pile, and the light in the room is still bright as the day.


    But because the stone gate was closed, there were some deviations in the refraction route of the light. The shadow of the old man and I was illuminated to the four sides, and then was diluted by the silver light on the wall. Only the image on the stone wall at the corner of the wall was the most clear.


    Yeah? I got it!


    Suddenly, I finally figured out the reason!


    The problem is in the shadow!


    Originally, there was a small mountain like jade in the room. Under the light of the jade mountain, the old man''s shadow just reflected the three foot square stone wall.


    But after I entered the room, I was dragged by the sword box. Before I had a close look at the bones, I had pulled down the jade mountain.


    With the collapse and transposition of the mountain, the angle of transmission shifted, and the image of the old man changed accordingly!The old man just wanted to leave some clues by the shadow.


    But once all people see the room full of jade, they are greedy. If they move one piece, there will be no clue!


    Now it''s impossible to stack the jade and stone mountains exactly as they are. I can only guess the general figure by guessing.


    Fortunately, there is nothing strange about the old man''s sitting posture. The only weird thing is his fingerprints.


    With the light, I constantly adjust the position of my hands, and the image reflected on the wall is constantly changing.


    Yes, it is!


    All of a sudden, a very familiar symbol appeared in front of us, like a lying sickle, standing three tadpoles.


    This is the nine you secret mantra!


    Jiuyou one gate is the initial School of all kinds of evil ways in the world. It can be named Jiuyou and added with a secret word. Its mystery is obvious!


    The peculiarity of the secret charm is not how powerful it is, nor how difficult it is to learn, but the secret words of Jiuyou and Yimen, or a very unique kind of words written by using the magic words.


    There is only one way to learn this kind of secret mantra, that is to read the Yin Fu Scripture by yourself. There is no other way! This is also a kind of curse in itself. Once someone tries to express his feelings, he will be punished immediately.


    However, Yin Fu Jing is one of the three treasures of Jiuyou. Ordinary disciples have no chance to read it.


    Therefore, this kind of secret mantra, even in the heyday of Jiuyou and Yimen, knows very little!


    But it appears here!


    Is this old man also a nine pylorus?


    According to the calculation of time, the period of emperor Shenwu was about the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period in China.


    According to Jiang Dayu, the Jiuyou and Yimen were established at that time. After the death of the first generation of Youzi, there was internal strife among the disciples. After the death of the second generation of Youzi, they were divided into three groups and gradually declined.


    But at that time, the old man had seen Yin Fu Jing. It can be seen that his position in Jiuyou gate is absolutely not low!


    However, how could he escape to Japan and appear in the tomb of emperor Shenwu?

 Chapter 1921

    I bite the tip of my tongue and spout blood.


    The images on the wall gradually changed. Like books, lines of trilobite tadpole mysteries appeared.


    According to the article, this man claims to be Jue, the little apprentice of Youzi.


    After Youzi''s death, he passed on the leader''s posthumous to the eldest disciple. Except Jue, all the other three disciples were dissatisfied and secretly wanted to seize the throne.


    Jue was originally an orphan. He had a close relationship with his elder martial brother. When he got the news, he wanted to tell him in secret.


    But before we can find it, the elder martial brother has been killed by several others.


    After he turned to the sect, he learned that one of the other three elder martial brothers had lost his life in order to fight for the nine you three treasures. The other two, one holding Yin Fu Jing, the other controlling ebony core, built another sect. Only Jiusheng tower was not found.


    As a disciple of Youzi, he naturally knows that only the nine birth pagodas among the three treasures are the real treasure of killing and cutting!


    Seeing that the door was broken and the elder martial brother was killed, he wanted to find the pagoda, uproot the other two elder martial brothers, and merge the nine you and one door.


    But in the process of looking for Jiusheng tower, they were stared at by those two people and wanted to kill him!


    Several times to escape, absolutely forced helpless, by boat to Japan.


    By chance, I got to know emperor Shenwu.


    Of course, at that time, Emperor Shenwu did not establish Dahe, but he was very brave.


    Jue, who was sad and cold, had already cut off the dream of avenging for his elder martial brother and rebuilding Jiuyou. But he was gradually encouraged by Emperor Shenwu''s heroic spirit, and also rekindled the hope!


    The two met. He taught the secret method of nine pylors of emperor Shenwu to help him unify the Japanese island. Then he borrowed troops from emperor Shenwu''s hands to return home to wipe out the traitors of nine pylors.


    After decades of war, with a flick of his pinkie, Emperor Shenwu finally unified the whole territory of Japan, and he could wait for the time when he made a request.


    However, Emperor Shenwu said that his dream is not only to build a small island country, nor to kill several disciples of Jiuyou, but to conquer the whole China and even all neighboring continents.


    Until then, I never knew that it was too late!


    Emperor Shenwu has begun to send secret troops to prepare for the ferry.


    The secret weapon he relies on is a large number of experts who are proficient in sorcery trained by Jue secretly for him over the years!


    He is going to let these people first sneak into the countries of China and kill the monarchs and ministers. Ghosts and ghosts are scattered everywhere to harm the people, and then attack in disorder!


    I was shocked to learn the news.


    Although he is in the nine pylors, he has always been kind-hearted and never hurt people for no reason. But now the emperor Shenwu is going to kill the Chinese people with the secret skills learned from him.


    This is absolutely not want to see!


    So he had the idea of assassinating the emperor.


    Emperor Shenwu had been on guard for a long time. He used the skills he learned from him to cast the same life curse on the extinct.


    Not only with life, but also with death, even the soul is no exception!


    At the same time when the same birth curse was planted, it was already known. After thinking about it, he decided to kill the magic weapon! Even if you are scared to death.


    Therefore, it was arranged in the dark.


    The graveyard of emperor Shenwu has been built for a long time. The selected address is the Shenda of Tianzhao.


    Although he claimed that he was the blood of Tianzhao, he never wanted the whole island people to believe in gods more devoutly than himself.


    Under the balance of theocracy and kingship, he decided to merge into one.


    Shenwu is Tianzhao, Tianzhao is Shenwu!


    Tianzhao''s God is his tomb. After several generations, no one has separated the two names.


    Monarchy is theocracy, from then on, Daiwa people can live for thousands of years!


    But at this time, the secret technique of nine pylorus of emperor Shenwu is no less than that of Jue, and also forms a unique faction, that is, the ancestor of Japanese yin-yang mage.


    Almost all the most powerful forbidden mechanisms in the tomb of emperor Shenwu are made by hands. It is impossible to make hands and feet on them.


    So, Jue took another approach and secretly hid a magic sword by building a treasure chamber. It is a legendary artifact in Japan: the grass pheasant sword. It is said that the grass pheasant sword is a magic sword taken from the stomach of the eight way snake by the hero of Japan, suzuo Zhinan. It can kill all evils.


    Only this sword can kill the Zhenyan beast in the ancient tomb!


    When everything is ready to stop, you must run into the secret room of the treasure secretly, close the mechanism, and commit suicide by pinching your fingers.


    At the same time, Emperor Shenwu lost his life and was buried in a long built tomb.


    Jue tried all his spiritual cultivation before he died, and forced to change the forbidden mechanism of the secret room. From only Shenwu blood can enter, changed to only Shenwu blood can not enter!


    And that last mechanism, along with his thoughts, became the nine birth pagoda he had only seen once.


    Until the last moment of his life, he still hoped that Jiuyou and Yimen could be one and the three treasures could gather together!He hoped that the last one to break in was the disciple Jiuyou, who could kill the beast with his sword and completely wipe out the ambitious Japanese Yamato nation.


    See here, I finally understand.


    Why are all the strange array and tricks in the ancient tomb so similar to Jiuyou secret arts, and the skill of the people who set the array is so profound, it turns out that these are all built by the disciples of Youzi; why are the methods of yin and Yang mages so similar to those of Jiuyou group, and they all come from the same branch? Why can''t the unique Caiyun girl get close to the stone wall and forbid the array? Why is it so special Then the ninth mechanism almost took the life of the little white dragon, but I didn''t have any trouble, just the illusion of the nine lives pagoda


    It turns out that this is only the last remnant of Jue, but I have the real nine lives pagoda. It''s easy to crack it!


    He must be the disciple of Youzi, who is my ancestral master.


    Although he drifted in Japan, he did nothing, and even raised tigers for trouble, but finally he was still the motherland, fighting with death, and spared China from a catastrophe!


    I made a deep bow to the old man and said, "master Jue, please rest in peace. I am the disciple of Jiuyou. Now I have the three treasures in one hand. I will try my best to make the nine hell sect carry forward, but the yin method is not necessarily to do Yin things. I will use the nine hell secret technique to benefit the world and save the world. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the grass pheasant sword. When I find the eye of array, I''ll definitely destroy this place completely, and no longer make it a place where heaven shines and gods do evil!"

 Chapter 1922

    The old man held "eight" in one hand and "three" in the other, still sitting in the same place, motionless, staring at those dark eyes, staring straight at me, as if he had something to say.


    Of course, he has been dead for thousands of years, and his body and soul are completely scattered. It is impossible to move any more.


    But I hope very much that he still leaves a trace of faith to open the door for me!


    Seeing that I was locked in the stone room, I don''t know what kind of hurry little Bailong and Caiyun girl had.


    Little white dragon! Caiyun girl! " I cried loudly against the crack in the door.


    But the stone gate seemed to be a gate of life and death, which separated us from each other far away. We couldn''t hear a sound.


    I went to the door and checked it carefully several times, but I didn''t find any clue.


    Take out the talisman and throw it on the stone gate one after another, but you can only see the flash of light and the dancing of golden light. Besides, there is no change!


    In a hurry, I yelled the names of little white dragon and Caiyun girl, and at the same time, I waved my magic sword and smashed dozens of times. Can fall on the stone door, even a small pit did not hit out.


    No matter how hard I tried and screamed, there was no sound outside the door. I thought they were the same.


    What can I do?


    Several of us entered the tomb and the underground palace, but now there are several soldiers. I don''t know how about the first day of the New Year!


    Little Bailong and Caiyun girl are thinking of any way to save me.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Just as I was helpless, there was a sound of machine spring turning from the top of my head. Looking up, I saw a square hole more than one meter wide in the middle of the ceiling.


    In the light of jade, there is an inclined and upward step in the hole.


    The steps are very long, but because of the angle, the pearlescent light is not far, and it is impossible to see where to go.


    I don''t know if there is still a thought, which opens the exit for me, or if I accidentally touch some mechanism, far above the ceiling, there is such a hole inexplicably.


    Isn''t this a sealed treasure chamber? How can there be another way?


    I''m hesitating. If I want to get out of here and find another way to join them, or if I want to wait for them to come in here, or if I want to find some clues, I''ll hear a loud noise over the hole.


    The sound grew louder and faster, and then there was a roar, and a torrent came in.


    I hurried to one side, but saw a waterfall rushing out of the hole and crashing to the ground.


    When I smashed the jade hill, which had not looked like it for a long time, it collapsed!


    In an instant, the water flooded my ankles and kept rising.


    "Little white dragon! Little white dragon... "


    I yelled and knocked on the stone gate.


    The stone gate was motionless, and the shouts were drowned in the torrent.


    With such a wrong Kung Fu, the water under your feet has covered your knees, and more than half of the jade is submerged under the water layer, but it is still full of sunlight and emits a little light!


    "Little white dragon, little white dragon, can you hear me?" I was pounding on and on, shouting wildly.


    "No way! No more waiting! Go out first. " After knocking for a while, I saw the water level gradually rising and was about to reach my chest. I stepped on the wall one after another in a hurry. With the buoyancy of the water, I leaped up and grabbed the edge of the hole with both hands and climbed in.


    The hole is full of water, which has flooded the steps completely. The levee is generally rolling in. I didn''t have time to think about it. I took a long breath and dived in.


    The steps inside are long and thin, straight up to the top, and there is no end to the black light from afar.


    Although my diving skill is far less than that of river fish, it is also much better than that of ordinary people. I can swim more than 200 meters with only one breath.


    From the point of view of pressure alone, it should not be far from the water surface, but I changed several air borrowing symbols one after another, which is still endless.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, as if he were a person.


    I swam in that direction as hard as I could, only to find that it was really a person near me, but I had already died.


    Half of his head was cut off, but not a drop of blood came out. He was wearing a black suit and half of his clogs. He was sinking all the way down.


    I didn''t have time to look closely. I passed the dead body and went on.


    After a while, another seven or eight bodies fell in succession.


    all the bodies as like as two peas were dressed in the same clothes. Some of them were clutching a cold knives and knives. Each person died differently. There was a cut off the head, and the only thing that was pierced by the heart was blood.


    Judging from the state of the skin, these people have just died, and they are still warm.


    After swimming for a while, all the borrowed air talismans I brought with me were used up. I was worried about how to swim out of the water when I finally saw a ray of light.The light was very weak, and it could be broken at any time. I quickly drew my arms close to the past.


    Just as the last breath of gas was about to run out, it finally popped out of the water.


    As I breathed, I looked around.


    It''s still in the underground river, but it''s very wide. It''s more than ten meters around. It''s boundless up and down. I don''t know how long it is?


    On both sides of the river is a knife cut black stone cliff. The water surface is about seven or eight meters high from the top of the wall. There is a stone stalactite like a sharp cone. The water flows straight down from the milk head. Looking from below, it looks like a dense water pipe.


    The light I saw just now was a small paper boat with a big palm.


    In the center of the boat hung a bright light the size of an egg yolk. It was neither a candle nor a small lamp. It kept shining a weak light.


    Such a boat, far more than one, drifted over in groups, but most of the light on the boat had disappeared. As like as two peas as like as two peas, I saw as like as two peas of


    , the same body of


    , the same body of clothing, which is exactly the same as a wound that is deadly but bloodless.


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be all the people of the heavenly light society, but whose killer is it?


    I know the blade of the first day of junior high school. It''s not the same as the wind blade of the little white dragon. Han Laoliu hasn''t recovered yet. Besides, his ancient sword is very thick. The wound cut on his body will never be so small. Is it Caiyun girl? It''s not like Isn''t she very violent?


    As I swam forward, I thought.


    Tens of meters later, there are fewer and fewer boats and bodies floating on the river, and the air is filled with a strange smell of Chinese medicine.


    GA!


    Gaga


    Far ahead, suddenly there was a shrill crow!

 Chapter 1923

    I carefully carried the grass pheasant sword behind me, and drew out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres with my backhand. After entering the ancient tomb, most of the terrain is very narrow, and I have always been in the middle of the team, so the invisible needle is far better than the ghost and God chopping twin sabres.


    But at this time, the situation is just the opposite. I separated them one by one, and now I am alone.


    Although this place is dark and not bright, it has smooth waterways, which is just suitable for close combat. Moreover, my spiritual power has not yet been restored, so I can only resist it for a while by the sabre technique.


    Along with the crow''s call, I gently paddled the water and slowly leaned towards the bank.


    After a long swim, a dark cave was found just above the cliff.


    The opening is about the size of the door leaf and is slightly triangular.


    I have a flashlight in my mouth, put the two knives up and down into the stone wall, and slowly climb up!


    Ten meters later, it was near the edge of the hole. A closer look showed that the cut was extremely flat, with brand-new and bright marks and no dust. Obviously, this is just cut out!


    Slowly he reached out and looked in. There was a black stone wall five or six meters away from him. There were several swords in different shapes. On the left is a dark passage. On the right is a stone wall with a slight right angle.


    It turns out that the triangle cave in front of us is just the stone wall of the passage, but it''s just around the corner. I don''t know who has cut through it.


    After listening to the voice around me, I jumped in.


    As soon as I landed, I felt as if I had stepped on something, soft and sticky.


    By the way of electric light, I look down and see that it''s half a body!


    Without knowing where to go below the waist and abdomen, half of the body lies on the edge of the cliff, holding a sword in each hand, and staring at the cave top with staring eyes.


    It''s particularly surprising that he, like the water sinking corpses, has no blood at all.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Deep in the cave, there was another howl of crows.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in the cave and I''m closer. The crow''s voice is louder and denser, as if it''s close to my ear.


    I dimmed the light of the flashlight a little, and chased the crow in the direction of calling.


    There were many more bodies.


    They were all dressed in black Samurai suits and clogs.


    Everyone''s wounds are not the same. The only thing in common is that the wounds are extremely flat and bloodless.


    The stone walls are full of marks and sword marks, and many swords of different sizes and shapes are scattered everywhere.


    From these traces, they should all be left by the dead Japanese samurai, but the people who attacked them even left no trace.


    It''s clean, sharp and hot. Who did it?


    Ten meters away from the hole where I just climbed in, there was a pool of blood.


    Around the bloodstain, there was a black and gray burn mark, and half of the corpse was lying in the distance.


    From the chest was cut in two, knee down, pedal foot, still maintain the position of struggling to climb in.


    A long, bloodstained line went straight ahead, not far behind, and saw the upper body.


    But this half of the body is very strange. It has two heads and four hands!


    I made a careful discrimination with my flashlight - not pretending to be a forger, but the person really grew up like this.


    This is a deformed conjoiner!


    A steel knife was inserted in the back of my heart, without a handle. The gurgling blood is still running out, and the remaining body is soaked in the pool of blood, which is both bloody and weird!


    The two hands of the corpse hold a strange French seal, and the other two hold a half piece of small paper boat tightly. There is a piece of black paper ash scattered beside the paper boat.


    It seems that the little paper boats floating on the water were released by this guy.


    Jue''s last words on the stone wall are left to the descendants of Jiuyou. There should be no need to lie.


    According to what he said, it was he who introduced the secret method of Jiuyou to Japan. Later, through the continuous induction and summary of the highly gifted emperor Shenwu, another branch of Yin ghost was formed, that is, the origin of Japanese Yin Yang division.


    Although after thousands of years of evolution, the two schools differ greatly, but after all, they share the same origin, which has a lot in common.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for others to see any way. Fortunately, I''ve already read the Yin Fu Scripture, and it''s not difficult to reverse check the Yin and Yang ghost technique.


    For example, you have already mastered oracle bone inscriptions, and then you can recognize the Chinese characters that have been handed down so far. Although there are some mistakes, you can guess one or two of them.


    Judging from the handprint and the half of the unfinished paper boat, it should be a kind of magic similar to summoning souls and expelling corpses.


    Summoning souls to drive away corpses?


    I thought of it here. I turned around and checked the bodies of the Japanese warriors again. After a close look, I found that there was a small black spot in the middle of each body''s eyebrow.


    After tearing off a piece of scalp, the true face of the little black spot is revealed - it is a small silver needle as thin as hair.right enough!


    This magic has a very detailed record in the book of Yin Fu. It is called "the boat crossing the thousand souls".


    Use the technique of summoning souls to control the corpse. The ship will not sink and the corpse will not be destroyed.


    And every body is as if it were just dead, lifelike!


    So it seems that the Japanese samurai scattered all over the ground is the puppet summoned by this guy. No wonder there is no blood on those dead bodies. It turns out that''s it!


    This kind of magic seems simple, but it is extremely demanding on the strength of cultivation. Especially when controlling multiple corpses at the same time, it requires great mental strength and soul. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will become possessed and even become an unconscious corpse.


    I''m afraid I''m a little reluctant to control one with my current ability, but this guy has controlled so much at the same time!


    It seems that the status of this conjoined person in the celestial society is absolutely not low!


    But even so, he was cut off and killed on the spot.


    Who did this?


    Gaga, Gaga


    The crows in the cave are calling louder and louder, as if they are not far away.


    From that voice, these crows are very anxious and angry, as if they are attacking someone!


    At this time, except for a few of us, all of the ancient tombs are elite experts of Tianzhao society.


    The crows are obviously not released by us, so the target of the crows must be the little white dragon or the first day of the first year.


    They''re just around here!


    At the thought of this, I don''t hesitate any more. I run forward quickly with my knife in my backhand. The cave in front of us is black and long, stretching far ahead.


    Without a few steps, the scene ahead suddenly changed.


    Under the light of flashlight, a piece of bright red plasma was reflected on the surrounding stone wall.


    The flow of the plasma has become a stream.


    Countless pieces of broken bodies covered the ground. There was almost no place to fall. Every foot was greasy and sticky. The smell of blood in the air is also very strong.


    Judging from the degree of blood drying up, this extremely tragic battle just happened soon!

 Chapter 1924

    It is particularly surprising that there is no trace of the murderer on the scene -


    what catches the eye is either a deep knife mark or a sword in the hand of a dense dart, but not even the footprints of the murderer.


    These people seem to be sucked in by a propeller full of blades, and instantly become human flesh pieces.


    So many people almost died at the same time! And there was almost no resistance.


    Who is the murderer, who is he?


    I carry the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, trampling on the blood all the way to continue to run forward.


    The crow''s scream in front is louder and louder, but it''s not full of anger and rage just now, but with a faint whine of fear!


    Seven or eight minutes later, the cave took a turn.


    Arris, arris


    From time to time, there was a lot of noise on the ground.


    I held up my flashlight and saw that it was a big black bird, or rather a big crow.


    The head was cut off, and a long cut was made in the abdomen. The stomach and liver were dragged all over the ground.


    But the crow is not dead yet, still fluttering.


    Around the front and back of the body is full of crows, black feathers are thick and full of more than a palm thick, there are many small feathers flying in the wind, up and down.


    A wisp of thin black smoke hovered and swirled around.


    Obviously, it''s all Yin Qi.


    These crows are also animals imbued with Yin Qi, commonly known as: Yin crow.


    I listened carefully for a while. Apart from the dead crow, there was no noise in the cave.


    Is the man who manipulated the crow dead?


    I stepped in with a pair of knives. The feathers on the ground were light and soft. The smell of blood, the smell of birds and the smell of damp in the cave were all mixed up. It was just as bad as it was!


    After walking for more than ten meters, the crows and feathers gradually became scarce, and half of the arms appeared on the ground.


    It''s black, thin and shiny. Each nail is one foot long.


    The incision is as smooth as a mirror, and it''s burned and stuck together, as if it''s just been burned with an electric iron.


    In front of the arm is a stream of blood, straight to the distance.


    The blood was dripping all over the place, and the distance between them was very large. It seems that this guy was not hurt lightly, but was frightened and scared. He just wanted to escape!


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion in the darkness ahead, and then something seemed to roll down one after another.


    I can''t help but speed up some steps, follow the bloodstain and chase for more than ten minutes, and suddenly there is a crash in my ear.


    The noise grew louder and louder, like running water.


    As a result, I walked, suddenly stepped on the empty foot, and directly fell down!


    I suddenly hit a spirit, in a hurry with a wave of knife, a click into the rock, the whole person hanging in the air.


    With a flashlight, I found that the four stone walls were all broken. Even at the bottom of the cave, I didn''t know who cut a big hole.


    Under the cave is the dark abyss, and the sound of water is also there.


    I just stepped on the edge of the loose soil and fell directly. Fortunately, I am always alert and responsive. Otherwise, once I fall into the abyss, it is hard to say whether I can climb out again!


    I settled my mind, turned over and climbed up from the cliff, and looked at the scene again with electric light.


    The deep cliff in front of us is six or seven meters wide. All the fracture surfaces are smooth and incomparably smooth. It''s cut into two parts by people!


    With the cold wind blowing, there is something on the opposite cliff, shaking.


    If you look closely, it''s a broken arm.


    It''s thin and dark, with long and thin nails.


    is as like as two peas I saw.


    It seems that this guy just ran here in a hurry, and was caught up by the man behind. Directly, even the man and the cave were split in two!


    Who is this? How can it be so powerful?


    From this point of view alone, there are at least half of them.


    The power of half the Supreme God


    Yeah! Isn''t that the first day of junior high school?


    At this time of the first day, congealed me, little Bailong, Han Laoliu, and the power of Caiyun girl.


    Five elements in one, temporary time will have the supreme power of half god level!


    Is he the one who killed all the way?


    In this ancient tomb, there are only a few of us, except for Tianzhao Shenhui. Who has such power except for the first day of this year?


    Those guys were killed by sword Qi. They died before they touched the eight sided Han sword on the first day of the Lunar New Year! Where else can I find traces.


    When I think about it, I can''t help being surprised and happy.New year''s Day is OK!


    Not only is it OK, but also chases all the way to kill the master of Tianzhao Shenhui.


    Moreover, he is right in front of us, on the other side of the cliff!


    If I''m right, those ravens are controlled by the owner who has broken his arm.


    Not long ago, I heard the crow''s neighing, which was the sound of the first time to split the cave and kill the crow controller!


    That is to say, new year''s day just passed by here!


    But


    This cliff is too deep and too long. I think it''s too much for me to cross.


    Whoa!


    Just then, there was a sudden crash under the abyss.


    I squatted on the cliff, scanning the flashlight and shining down.


    It is found that the water level in the abyss is constantly rising, and the black stones that are constantly pounded by the roaring waves stir up waves.


    At the same time, there are some big, dark things in the water, and a pair of small red lights flashing.


    Bang! The guy suddenly jumped out of the water and jumped more than ten meters high, swallowing half of the corpse hanging on the sharp stone.


    A loud crash into the water caused a big black wave.


    At this time, I finally see!


    It''s about six or seven meters long. It''s covered with a thick layer of black scales. It''s staring at a pair of eyes the size of an egg yolk. It has a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    At first glance, it looks like an alligator, but it''s bigger and scarier.


    What the hell is this? How could you live in an underground river for such a long time?


    After the water level rose for a while, it stopped. It was more than 20 meters away from the cliff top.


    Those giant crocodiles also found my existence, hovering one by one, jumping up and trying to swallow me.


    Bang bang! They jumped and fell one by one, making the water splash.


    Can always be a distance from the top of the cliff, can not board the shore.


    At this time, far away on the other side of the cave, there was a continuous boom!


    It seems that what kind of master did you meet at the beginning of the year? It''s a fierce battle.

 Chapter 1925

    I hold my fist tightly and look ahead, but there is no way!


    What can I do? What to do.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the billions of hearts in the chest jumped again for no reason.


    Then a hot Dantian, there is a hot invisible force suddenly rising!


    Before I woke up, the warm feeling swept the whole body.


    This is Psychic power restored!


    When fighting against the devil rattan, several of us worked together to deliver a lot of accomplishments.


    At this time, this power regenerates, which also indicates that the first day of junior high school will lose the power borrowed temporarily and recover its own strength.


    But now he is fighting with the people of the celestial society!


    What to do?


    Although I recovered my spiritual power, I still couldn''t overstep the broad cliff in front of me.


    What can I do?


    Whoa! Another crocodile broke through the water and rose to the sky.


    Open a large mouth, open a mouth fangs, want to swallow me alive.


    This one just dropped, and three or four jumped up.


    These guys may have smelled the bloody smell on the cliff, but they would not go away. They stared at a pair of red eyes and kept circling under the cliff.


    I am full of worry about the first day of the lunar new year, but it is blocked by the precipice, insurmountable, and I am burning with anxiety. Be disturbed by this group of crocodiles, immediately hate from the heart!


    Shua!


    Seeing the crocodile jumping up all the time, I turned to his open mouth and threw out a talisman.


    Bang! The amulet exploded in the crocodile''s mouth.


    It was full of sharp teeth when the collapse of a dozen, blood along the corner of the mouth gurgling.


    "Ow!"


    The guy cried out in pain and fell down. He rolled around in pain. He was shocked by black waves and turned around.


    Then the remaining half of the talisman exploded in its belly.


    This burst a big hole in the guy''s stomach. The whole crocodile turned over and lay on its back, motionless. Then it was washed away by the running water.


    The other crocodiles stared at me with frightened eyes and stared at me stupidly. They dared not go over again.


    They may not have any natural enemies here, and there is nothing to do harm to them all the time. It''s a bit overwhelming.


    Yes!


    Suddenly, I came up with a good idea.


    Isn''t this abyss a broken bridge?


    Although these crocodiles are ferocious, they can''t cope. And the body structure of these guys is very special, even if they die, they will not sink to the bottom. Isn''t this a ready-made boat? If we use them to cross the river


    As soon as I thought about it, I started without hesitation.


    Bang bang bang! Several talismans fell one after another.


    The crocodile group, which was dazed, was suddenly fried into a bloody mess. The one who was a little farther away was not good at seeing it, so they turned around and ran away.


    "Where to run?" I drank loudly and jumped down the cliff with two knives in my hand.


    Bang!


    Step on the back of the crocodile with one foot, and use both knives.


    Poop!


    Two rings, the crocodile looks like a thick scale, how can it withstand the sharp ghost and God cutting twin sabres? In an instant, he was stabbed through two big holes.


    The crocodile was in great pain and roared wildly. He swam forward as hard as he could and went underwater.


    Where can I let it escape?


    Take out a long knife, two knives in one hand, then a fierce hand, poof!


    The whole arm was deeply grasped into the crocodile''s wound, grasping a piece of meat and pulling it up.


    The crocodile opened its mouth in pain and roared and rolled.


    I put away a knife, holding the viscera in the blood hole with one hand, and wielding it constantly with the other hand.


    Poop poop! One knife after another, the skin piercing poof is heard all the time.


    The blood splashed all over my face!


    But I can''t care about it, just attack it hard.


    Other alligators that had already escaped, I fell into the water and wanted to take the opportunity to besiege. But when I saw how ferocious I was, and how miserable my attacked companion was, I immediately retreated.


    The crocodile under my feet has turned several dozens of times, but it can''t get rid of me all the time. The strength of struggle is getting smaller and smaller.


    Poof!


    I put another knife between the crocodile''s eyes.


    A red blood arrow gushed out and splashed down. It was bitter and salty!


    At the sight of other crocodiles, they screamed and fled.


    They may never have thought that there were such monsters in the world!


    After a long time of tossing, the crocodile at his feet finally did not move, and I was very tired.But the first day is in front of me, and it''s very dangerous. I don''t care to rest. I crouch on the back of the crocodile, wave my double swords and swim towards the opposite side.


    Only then did I find that the water was salty and had a strong taste of oysters.


    This is not an underground river, but sea water! Is this underground river connected to the coast?


    I looked around, and sure enough, there were many parasitic conches and oysters on the rocks.


    But this underground river is not like this when I just swam out of the hidden sword chamber?


    Oh, yes!


    Where upstream of the river course must be connected with the rock wall of the coast. Once the tide rises, a large amount of sea water will rush in, causing the sudden rise of the underground river.


    Where these crocodiles are usually located should be at the bottom of the cliff.


    They can''t climb when the water level is low.


    It must have been just when the water level rose, that I came after the smell of blood!


    At this moment, the sea is rolling wildly, taking me and the dead crocodile to the downstream.


    But my goal is to go upstream in front of me. If I want to get there, I will go against the current.


    It''s still useless for me to wave my arms vigorously. I''m about to be washed away from the cliff fracture, more and more far away!


    What can I do?


    Whoa! Another wave hit me, cold and salty.


    But also a fierce hit to wake me up!


    When was the last time I ran against the current?


    During the underground trip of Wusuli River, we crossed the primitive waters together with Fanchong and Lina.


    At that time, we also faced the same dilemma, even more dangerous than now.


    Although fan Chong was blind, he calmly directed us to turn by the waves, and rushed to the other side with the relief of force.


    At that time, so many giant trilobites were surging up and down, and the water waves were changeable, so he was able to cope with them.


    Now, I can''t borrow fan Chong''s experience only if there is a wave from time to time and there are rules to follow?


    Yes! At the thought of it, I calmed down immediately.


    Try to adjust the arms, left swing right sliding control of the dead crocodile.


    After several surges, I finally grasped the law and rushed forward with the force of the wave.


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters, closer, closer and closer!

 Chapter 1926

    When I saw that I was three or four meters away from the other bank, I jumped up with a strong foot and a swish. At the same time, I held the knife in opposite hands and rushed straight to the opposite cliff.


    Click! The two sounds are crisp. The ghost and the God are chopped and the two knives are stabbed into the stone wall. There is no handle.


    Then the two knives are wrong and go up step by step.


    The distance of more than 20 meters is neither long nor short.


    Not long after, I climbed to the top.


    Looking back, I can''t believe it. I was just standing on the other side of the river!


    Kill the crocodile, cross the river against the current, climb by hand


    It''s easy to say, but it''s almost a matter of life!


    At this time, I was soaked by the sea water all over my body, which was full of oyster flavor, but I couldn''t care so much. I went straight to the front along the cave.


    Along the way, there was a bloodstain again. There were several corpses lying on the side.


    Some of them are wearing masks and holding swords. Others are wearing robes and holding all kinds of strange things.


    There is only one wound on everyone, no matter how big or small.


    Obviously, Chu Yi didn''t want to fight with them, just solved the problem.


    What did he find in such an urgent pursuit?


    After a while, some familiar sword marks appeared on the stone wall.


    No matter from the cutting direction of the sword mark or the width and width of the blade, we can be sure that it is the first one left!


    It seems that he may have met a strong enemy here!


    Along with the first sword mark, there is also a very thick and long mark.


    Judging from this trace, it should be a huge heavy sword, at least about 200 Jin.


    I can fight with junior one for such a long time, and it''s still intact. It seems that this guy really knows!


    But you should know that at this time, the first day of the new year has five elements of source power and half of the supreme power!


    Even so, I couldn''t kill that guy quickly!


    More than half of the cave nearby collapsed, and the broken stones almost blocked the whole cave. Cracks like lightning spread around and spread for tens of meters.


    That''s why I want to hear that roar.


    On the first day of junior high school, I know that the power of five sources is about to retreat. I''m afraid that there will be no chance without full efforts.


    There was a piece of blood around the rubble, and I don''t know who left it.


    After bypassing the rubble pile, the sword mark left by Chu Yi gradually became smaller and lighter, but the trace of the heavy sword became more fierce and huge.


    It should be the first day of junior high school!


    Judging from the position, the first day of junior high school is in the same direction as I am facing at this time. That is to say, although the strength of the first day of junior high is not enough, but it hasn''t retreated at all, still chasing the man to fight hard.


    After chasing tens of meters, there was a piece of clothes on the ground. I only glanced at it and knew that it was the first day of junior high school. It was covered with blood.


    Just don''t know whether the blood is his own or someone else''s?


    After two turns along the cave, the passage in front of us was blocked.


    The broken stones blocked the passage like a hill, and it was just like the collapse site, so it was impossible to pass at all.


    I came close and listened carefully. It was useless to hear any movement.


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I tried to shout twice, no one answered.


    "New Year''s day, new year''s Day!" I raised my voice again, but no one echoed.


    I took out the soul striking talisman and tested it. There was no flesh and bones under the stone heap, neither the first day nor the enemy.


    Step back, take out some poppers and throw them out. With a series of explosions, the stone pile is blasted out of a channel.


    Before the smoke is gone, I rush to it.


    Under the billowing smoke and dust, the front of the flashlight was blurry.


    Jingle, all of a sudden, I kicked something.


    Look down, this is the eight sided Han sword of the first day of junior high school!


    The body of the sword was covered with blood, and a blood fingerprint was made on the hilt.


    "Junior one!" I was immediately frightened and shouted.


    Even I can hear it. The tone has changed a little. The eight side Han sword of the first day of the new year never leaves my hand. It can be said that the sword is in people.


    But now although the Han sword is here, what about others?


    It won''t be


    I was scared out of a cold sweat. I dare not think about it any more. I cried out loudly and searched around with my flashlight.


    "The first day of junior high school, the first day of junior high school..." As the smoke faded away, I found a familiar figure at the edge of the cave.


    It is the first day of junior high school.


    At this time, he knelt on the ground, his clothes were in tattered condition, and his blood was red.


    "Junior one!"


    I yelled and ran to him, gently holding him up.


    On the first day of the new year, I closed my eyes tightly and did not move. There was a blood mark on his lips and his face was pale.My hand involuntarily trembled, slowly moved to the bottom of his nose to explore, and gas, still alive!


    My hanging heart immediately settled down.


    What kind of enemy did he encounter! How could you hurt him like this?


    And when I was close to the top half, I couldn''t kill that guy!


    But that''s not right!


    After this fierce battle, the first day of junior high school has been hurt like this. It can''t even move. Let alone the enemy on the opposite side is still a top expert. I''m afraid that a child can take the chance to kill him, right?


    But what about the guy?


    At the first sight of the first day of the lunar new year, my heart dropped a little. Until then, I began to look around carefully.


    Away from the bluestone ground more than ten steps away from the first day of the lunar new year, there is a long ditch as deep as half a meter. It goes straight from afar, just like there is no end!


    The crystal light of the long ditch is shining, as if it had been ground by people''s surprise. There is no water caltrop or burr. Moreover, such a long ditch is cut out on the ground, and there is not even half a silk of stone dust around.


    The long ditch goes far and straight. It looks like a knife. It goes deep into the darkness. No one knows where it leads.


    Is this the enemy''s sword move? It''s so horrible.


    However, since the first serious injury here, he did not rush to hurt the killer, is this guy also hurt not easily?


    No way! In the first year of the year, I have to kill him.


    After a lot of hard work, pay such a price, and finally fight to this step, I must not let him give up all his efforts, we must quickly find that guy and kill him!


    Thinking of this, I took out a big pill left by Taoist priest Yiqing and gave it to Chuichi. Then I followed Chuichi with a pair of knives. Behind Chuichi, there was the cliff I had just been through. There should be no danger. But if I take him with me, I''m afraid I can''t protect his safety in case that he still has fighting power.


    I ran all the way along the long ditch for forty or fifty meters and finally found a figure.


    The guy stood far away at the end of the long ditch, leaning on a heavy sword with two hands, his eyes round, as if he was waiting for me to come!


    He is extremely tall, more than two meters tall, but he can''t see any clumsiness. Especially that pair of naked exposed arms, blue tendons burst out, layers of muscles stacked like a mountain, you can see that this is a full trainer!

 Chapter 1927

    How powerful is this guy? It can make the first injury like this, but he is unharmed.


    What''s even more irritating is that it''s lucky that the end standing here is waiting for me!


    This is a great insult!


    I glared at him fiercely, holding a pair of knives and walking forward step by step.


    Closer, the guy''s face becomes clearer.


    His complexion was pitch black, his temples were a little white, but his eyes were shining all over the place, with two sharp lights.


    If a timid person is stared at with such a glance, he will not stand stably in fear.


    I''m getting closer to him, but this guy still doesn''t move, even his eyes have not changed!


    What does that mean?


    Don''t you take me seriously?


    "Die!" I was angry and resentful. I had more than ten steps away from him. I jumped up and went from top to bottom!


    One meter, half meter, less than two feet away from that guy.


    But he still didn''t move. He didn''t even look at me!


    Bang!


    Just as my double swords were about to be inserted into his chest, a crack exploded in the middle of the guy''s eyebrow, and a blood gushed out.


    I was startled. I thought this guy was going to play some tricks. After several somersaults, I dodged away.


    Once again, the crack in the middle of the guy''s eyebrow was getting bigger and bigger. A bright red blood line flowed down the crack, just splitting the dark face in half.


    The crack continued down, separating the head, across the chin, across the chest and abdomen, and then exploded in half with a click.


    A blue light came out of the corpse!


    The body split in two and fell into the dust at the same time!


    The blood is running and the smell is bad.


    Whoa!


    The huge heavy sword he was leaning on was broken into several sections, scattered on the ground, only half of the hilt was still intact, and it clattered on the ground.


    I didn''t wake up until then. This guy died a long time ago!


    It''s just that the sword Qi hasn''t come out yet, and the body is still in the posture of the last moment without falling down.


    I just came here with a knife and forced that sword spirit out! That''s what makes the knife look like.


    But who killed him?


    Blue light sword Qi Is it junior one?


    I look back at the long ditch behind me, and suddenly wake up: it seems that this amazing sword Qi long ditch is not from this guy! It''s a trump at the end of the first day.


    In the first year of junior high school, after using the assassin''s mace, some of them could not control their counter attack and flew out, thus collapsing the cave and knocked themselves out.


    How fierce is the first day of junior high school, which is close to the state of the supreme deity?


    I was shocked for a moment, then I went forward and checked it carefully. This guy is dead indeed.


    And even the soul is cut into nothingness, and half of the dust is left.


    I just put my heart down and walked back.


    On the first day of the new year, I still lay on the ground motionless, but the pills have already had some effect, the nasal wings are moving more and more smoothly, and my face is turning a lot better.


    After a while, his eyebrows gently shook, slowly opening his lips.


    "Nine Nine Lin. "


    "I''m here, I''m here..." I hurried in.


    But he seemed to be unconscious, still in his sleep, and continued to shout, "where are you, Jiulin? You You need to live a good life, and you need to seal... "


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw me. The expression on his face was stiff. Then he forced out a happy smile. His head was askew and dizzy.


    "Junior one!" I leaned over his ear and shouted twice, but on the first day of the new year, I still had no response.


    I felt the pulse, everything was normal, but I was too weak, especially the spiritual strength of my body was nearly exhausted.


    It seems that there should be nothing more on the first day of junior high school. It''s just that the force of five sources is integrated. Some of them are overused. When the force of five sources recedes, they suddenly put on such a powerful mace. Some of them can''t bear the heavy load.


    Let him have a good cultivation for a while, it should be nothing.


    But what did he think of just now when he was confused?


    What''s the meaning of his unfinished words?


    "You must live a good life, and you must seal..."


    The last time I was in devil''s Valley, when I was in a coma in the blood pool for the first time, I also recited this sentence and woke up suddenly at this critical moment.


    It seems that this is the most important thing for him to keep in mind, probably related to my ultimate mission.


    As I thought, I pasted a requiem on his brow and heart. After a little cultivation, I picked up the eight sided Han sword of the first day of junior high school and carried him on.Although I haven''t woke up on the first day of the new year, it''s not a way for me to wait here.


    Now the five sources of strength that have gathered in Chuyi have all been turned back. Little Bailong, Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu should also have recovered some accomplishments. They should be eager to find us at this time, right?


    But I ran out of the water passage in the secret room of the hidden sword.


    The three of them don''t know the existence of that channel, and where will they find us?


    With the disposition of little white dragon, will it be stronger than the stone door of the secret chamber? It must be broken open!


    But, don''t say I can''t go back with the first day of the new year, even if I want to go back to the chamber of secrets, it''s hard to open the stone gate.


    And The three of them should not be there, right?


    Since the first day of the new year is determined to catch up with us, we must have found something.


    Then I''ll walk ahead and have a look.


    On my back, I walked tens of meters along the dark and lusterless passage, and a small narrow door appeared in front of me.


    It''s just an adjective to say that it''s a door.


    Because in front of me is a smooth and incomparable stone wall, let alone the door opening, which can''t be seen even half a silk gap, but in the middle of the stone wall, there is a door opening only the size of a mango.


    That''s right. The door was painted!


    And the simple lines are a little outrageous, with only a slightly square "mouth" shape.


    Say this picture is a door, I also guess!


    I carefully examined the next four sides, except for this strange picture which looks like children''s graffiti, there is nothing else. There is no other path.


    What kind of mechanism is this?


    I put the first light down, and went back to the stone gate to look carefully.


    This gate or "mouth" shaped trace is extremely ancient, almost built in the same age as the surrounding stone wall.


    That is to say, as early as the ancient tomb was built, there was such a figure. It was not the Tianzhao God meeting people who walked in front deliberately left me confused.


    After all the way to the first day, we must have found some secrets, and Tianzhao God would not hesitate to break some experts to block the pace of the first day, and he must be afraid to follow.


    In this way, all the members of the celestial society should be behind the stone gate.


    That is to say, they have already entered!


    So, what does that simple symbol, which has lasted for thousands of years, mean?

 Chapter 1928

    According to the last words left by master Jue of Jiuyou, this place was originally the divine arrival of the great God of Tianzhao. Later, it was transformed into its own tomb by Emperor Shenwu. The forbidden array inside was designed by Jue himself. The other mechanisms and methods should be from emperor Shenwu himself or his yin-yang teacher.


    But no matter who designed this array, its origin can''t escape the nine pylorus unique "Yin Fu Jing"!


    I think about the records about the world''s magic in Yin Fu Jing carefully, and I don''t find the meaning of a single small square.


    Obviously, this small square is the only mechanism to break through the door!


    But what does that mean?


    It''s the first time that those people of Tianzhao Shenhui entered the ancient tomb, and they should have seen the stone gate for the first time. How did they break it?


    I came close and looked at the little box carefully.


    There is no dust on the four lines forming the shape of "mouth", but there is a thick layer of ash on other places.


    Obviously, the people of the celestial society have touched this mark, and follow certain order and rules.


    Don''t you Is this the same as the unlocking graphic on the mobile phone?


    As long as you find the right place and order, you can crack it with a stroke?


    Even if it is, it is not easy to untie it!


    Although the figure is extremely simple, there are only four strokes in total.


    But which line segment should this start from? In which direction is it rotating along the same time or against the same time?


    Simply estimate, there are at least eight or nine possibilities!


    I dare not venture to try, in case of wrong solution, who knows what mechanism will lead to?


    Click


    Just as I was puzzled, there was a slight click in the direction of the coming road.


    The voice was not loud, it was almost inaudible, but it could be heard clearly in the dark cave like night!


    When I just passed by, I saw it very clearly. In addition to stone, there was no living thing except for me and the first day of the first year.


    The whole cave was dry and windless, and the sound was clearly made by stepping on the metal!


    It''s clearly Scattered knives!


    Judging from the distance, we should not be far away!


    I press the flashlight out, holding the hilt tightly in both hands, and hide secretly.


    There was a rush of footsteps in the dark.


    There is a sense of deja vu when the footsteps are heard


    At the beginning of the year, I was lying in front of me. Little white dragon''s footsteps were much lighter than this sound. Han Laoliu''s left heel should have suffered some injuries. When she walked, she kicked a little bit. Caiyun, though she was a woman, was very noisy when she started walking.


    But the voice


    As I was guessing, there was a light in the dark in the distance.


    The light was dim, a dimmed flashlight.


    A strange shadow is reflected on the stone wall behind. One person has two heads, one hand holds a flashlight, the other hand holds something back slightly, and the other two hands are shaking.


    Siamese?


    Isn''t the guy who used the paper boat to control the body dead?


    I can not help but secretly nervous, subconsciously squeezed the handle of the knife, ready to rush out at any time.


    The faint light around the corner of the stone wall came out slowly.


    I was about to fly out to kill him, but I stopped suddenly.


    The people who are walking towards me are clearly illuminated by the weak light, which is actually my own and junior one!


    Zhang Jiulin bent slightly, holding a flashlight in one hand, and holding the first day on his back, walked forward quickly and steadily.


    There were shadows behind them, trampling on the dust under their feet, step by step on my footprints.


    I said that the footsteps, how can I be so familiar with, it turned out that this is another myself!


    Slowly close to the stone gate, Zhang Jiulin gently put down the first day, close to the stone gate to see, slightly frowned.


    this is just as like as two peas in my case.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to hear something. He looked back nervously and hid away with the handle tightly.


    Zhang Jiulin is as like as two peas in the first day, but he is hiding from the opposite side of the cliff.


    And he also seemed to have not found me at all, staring at the way.


    Not for a while, there was a rustle of footsteps in the cave when I came. Then, with a glimmer of light getting closer and closer, another Zhang Jiulin appeared with his first day on his back!


    is as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Including me, three Zhang Jiulin came one after another, but there was only one line of footprints on the ground!The guy also gently put Chu Yi in front of the door, looking up at the stone door and slightly frowning.


    What is this?


    Mirror image?


    It''s not right either!


    I''ve encountered a maze of images in the valley of demons.


    It''s like that the whole body is covered with large and small mirrors. Everyone in the mirror is reflecting your image, acting with your actions, and every change is the same at the same time.


    But now, it''s more like a video, and it''s still playing back.


    In the moment when I was a little stunned, there was already a fourth Zhang Jiulin coming out of the darkness!


    The cave is full of Zhang Jiulin and junior one!


    The first Zhang Jiulin, just like me at this time, firmly grasped the handle of the knife and looked forward.


    Zhang Jiulin, who is walking, is as fast and steady as I was not long ago. When he arrived at the door, he stopped, and then repeated what I just did.


    Is this an illusion?


    I pinched my thigh secretly, it hurt! Another broken magic charm was drawn and thrown out.


    The scene in front of us remains unchanged, so what''s the matter?


    There is no doubt that I am the only Zhang Jiulin, but who are these guys?


    The distant lights continued to shake, and Zhang Jiulin came out one after another.


    It''s almost all over the cave!


    Grandma, whatever you are, I will kill you first.


    Think of here, I suddenly a side, toward the nearest Zhang Jiulin cut past!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as I raised my knife, the nine Lin flew up as light as a feather and hid away.


    His flight seemed to be an order!


    All Zhang Jiulin soared at the same time and looked at me from top to bottom.

 Chapter 1929

    One by one, those guys floated in the air and looked down at me with contempt and pity in their eyes.


    Just like a group of gods scanning the world!


    What''s more, these people are me!


    They almost cling to the top of the cave, four or five meters high, and revolve around me.


    At first, I could count them, but as they turned faster and faster, they became a white line, and I began to feel dizzy.


    Fuck you!


    I threw a medium talisman towards the center of many Zhang Jiulin.


    Boom!


    After the red light, there was a crashing sound all over the sky, and pieces of black shadow exploded all over the sky.


    I quickly back two steps, flying a pair of knives to protect the coma of the first day.


    There are many marbles and fireballs in those fragments!


    When I touched the ghost and God chopping twin swords, they immediately exploded, and then they were blown away by the wind of the sword, and they burst into flames.


    Fortunately, my yin-yang Sabre technique has been very proficient. I tried my best to dance wildly, but I didn''t hurt a bit.


    After a long time, the fragments and bullets all stopped, the ground was full of unlit fire, and there was a pungent smell of gunpowder everywhere!


    A closer look shows that these fake Zhang Jiulin are all puppet people, with bamboo pieces as bones and fake leather as covers. Each of them is lifelike enough to be untrue.


    No wonder the magic break doesn''t work. It''s not an illusion at all!


    I was a little settled, very alert to look around, how do you feel like a little less


    Ah, yes!


    I killed the fake Zhang Jiulin, but what about the fake first day?


    When those Zhang Jiulin besieged me just now, fake first day didn''t move, and it was far away, and the fire didn''t fall to those places. But where are they now?


    Whoa


    While I was doubting, the sand and stone at my feet suddenly shook.


    It''s like there''s something crawling under the ground


    At the next moment, the ground suddenly cracked and the dust flew.


    Dark shadows burst out of the ground!


    "No!" I screamed bad. I raised my hand and threw out seven or eight talismans. I bent over and picked up the first day of the Lunar New Year and danced with a long knife.


    Dangdangdang! The blade hit the black shadow in succession, and the sound continued.


    Those black shadows are just fake New Year''s Day! But they are all made of steel and cast iron. They cut off ghosts and gods. They just cut clothes and fake skin. They can''t hurt their bones at all.


    It''s no wonder that the light and boneless fake Zhang Jiulin trampled on the ground a little heavy, and could not see any flaws at all. The original weight was all on their back!


    Every fake New Year''s Day is staring at a pair of red eyes, and the broken skin is lying around in disorder. It looks very scary. One by one, they are waving their hands like iron hooks and rushing at me.


    Whoa


    At the foot of the ground has been pierced out of a big pit, I embrace the first day of the lunar new year, some body shape is not flexible, a careless step into it.


    The sand and stone in the pit suddenly turned out!


    Just like the blooming chrysanthemum, it suddenly gives birth to a large group of dense arms.


    That one arm opens five fingers, stretching forward, trying to pull and hold something!


    I hurriedly took a step, but it was still slower. I grabbed my shoes, a handful of them on my trouser legs, and immediately broke them into strips of cloth.


    At this time around the first of the holiday, but also swarmed in.


    The edge of the knife is blaring on them!


    There is no place to rest at your feet. You will be surrounded by the black iron man in all directions and the top of your head.


    At such a close distance, I dare not use the charm again. I''m afraid that I''ll lose my life before we explode the steel man!


    What can I do?


    At the critical moment, I didn''t have time to think about it. I jumped up and scored one point for two feet.


    One foot one is kicking on the chest of the two red eyed steel men before and after, and a leg is coming.


    With them, taking advantage of the interval of their attack, turn up and jump out!


    Pa Pa Pa! Trample on the top of the steel man''s shoulder twice in succession, and escape from the iron wall.


    And just where I was standing, a circle of iron people collided with each other firmly, and the claws that protruded out of the pit were caught together.


    If I slow down for a moment, then I and the first morning of the collision into the meat mud!


    But even so, my back and arms were still scratched by iron claws in a dozen places, with blood running across them.


    And the iron claw is obviously poisonous. It''s black and smelly in an instant!


    I stepped back a few steps, away from these guys.


    But behind you is the big stone gate that hasn''t come up with a way to break it. There''s no way out!


    Whoosh!Just as I hesitated, I heard a long cry of swords.


    Turning around, it turned out that it was a fake sword brought by Zhang Jiulin and the first day of the Lunar New Year that rose from the ground and shot at me.


    I quickly stepped back two steps, put the first day behind me, and danced wildly with double blades to block it.


    Click, click, click


    Naturally, these swords can''t be compared to the ghost and God cutting twin swords. They will be cut in two at a touch, but this is the terrible beginning!


    That sword is hollow!


    Once cut, there are countless flying needles pouring out, just like pouring rain, under the hood.


    At this time, the poison injury on my back arm has already been severe, and my eyes are a little fuzzy. Although I try my best to stop it, many of them still fall on me. I had to deflect the blade and try my best to protect the first day of junior high school. I couldn''t let him suffer any more damage.


    When the noise is random, the sword lands and the flying needle is scattered.


    The gas also spread in my blood. The wound was black and swollen, and the blood became thick black. Some of the eyes are not very clear.


    Poof!


    Just at this time, my back heart suddenly cool, as if something stabbed into the body!


    Turning around, I saw that there was a small opening in the clothes on my chest, showing a crossbow tube with fingers thick and thin.


    I get it all at once!


    It turns out that the sneak attacker had already installed a mechanism crossbow on Chuyi, waiting for the moment when I was seriously injured and spiritless, he suddenly attacked from the rear.


    He deliberately left the first day of the first year not to kill, just to lead me to the hook!


    He clearly calculated that I would be forced to such a situation step by step according to his plan, and even he knew that I would fight to protect junior one, so as to hide the crossbow on him, just wait for this moment.


    How insidious is this guy?


    I shook myself to the left and right, clenched my teeth and clenched my two knives. I shouted to the darkness in the distance, "get out of here! Come on! Have a good fight with grandpa! It''s no skill to hide in the dark all the time. "


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a silver bell of girl''s laughter in the dark.


    "Whether death or sleep, darkness is the ultimate destination of the soul, but the weak never admit it. Well, I''ll show you the light before you die. "


    Just as the voice fell, a figure came out of the darkness in the distance.


    This man walked very slowly, wearing a cherry kimono, holding a small colorful umbrella.


    From the point of view of body shape and posture, it should be a woman.


    "You, you are that..."


    When she came closer, I found that the woman looked familiar.


    Isn''t this the umbrella girl in the casino?


    Didn''t she have her head cut off by the first sword?


    Yes!


    Ito Changping can fake death and regenerate. This young girl must also pretend to be one.


    Judging from her ability, this young girl''s position in the Tianzhao divine society must be not low. It''s probably what ITO said. She is a magic genius who is good at Dharma armour and tolerance!


    However, I saw it just now. It''s not magic at all!

 Chapter 1930

    The girl walked two more steps forward, shook the flower umbrella gently, and bowed to me a little: "French armour flow, beautiful Sichuan, please give me more advice."


    She smiled sweetly and beautifully, with a pair of cute dimples printed on her gorgeous goose face.


    But that means just now can be described as the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    "I''m really good at the beginning." At the first sight of her lying on the ground, Xiuzi Lichuan glanced at her: "I saw through my psychedelic skill early, and then made a mistake. She killed four inner door protectors in a row, and even Zhentian protectors died in his hands. If I''m not a little girl, I''m good at hiding, I''m afraid this beautiful head will be lost. Ha ha. "


    Then she turned to look at me again and said, "but your skills are also amazing to me. Although you don''t know that I''ve been following you all the time, there is an invisible force on you that makes me dare not approach. It''s not easy to use the technique of Yin Dun to get you on the road. You can even escape from the puppet array. Tut, it''s amazing! It seems that we have met a lot of great rivals this time... "


    As soon as I heard this, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of apprehension and fear.


    Follow me all the time?


    Since when?


    I don''t feel at all.


    Invisible power hidden in me? What is that?


    Is it ebony? Nine birth tower? Or my blood itself?


    If I didn''t have this layer of protection, I would have been cheated by her?


    I''m getting more and more poisonous, and my eyelids are a little heavy. It seems that it won''t take long. Even if she doesn''t do it, I can''t hold on.


    Poop poop poop!


    As soon as I made a dark effort, my aura flowed out, and all the black needles I had stuck on my body flew out.


    Xiuzi Lichuan turned her umbrella carelessly and blocked all the poisonous needles flying to her side. She looked at me sweetly and said: "don''t hurry to work hard with me and enjoy the time before death for a while, isn''t it wonderful? Moreover, I will soon make you into my puppet. I think it will not be long before I can meet several other people. "


    "What? What did you do to them? " I can''t help but be surprised when I hear it here!


    Did she meet them long ago? And all of them were poisoned by her?


    "You don''t have to worry." "They should still be circling in my poisonous flower array now. After a while, I will send them on the road. Although those even skins are very precious, they are still a little worse than you. I''m afraid that you will get the hand first by the old man ITO, and then you will arrive in a hurry. "


    As she said this, she looked at the works of art and looked at me.


    It was as if the cook was staring at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The life and death of the lamb had long been in her hands, and all she was thinking about now was which meat to fry and which bone to make soup.


    I was biting my teeth hard, holding on to the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, and went forward two steps. In front of her eyes, she seemed to be two, shaking all the time.


    After the heart of the virulence more fierce, and a cold, as if into a cone of ice, is gradually melting!


    "I suggest you don''t struggle, sit down and think about the happy time in the past, it will be the last memory of your life," said Xiuzi Lichuan, glancing at me contemptuously. Do you think my crossbow hidden in the first long body is just a common thing? "


    "It''s said that you are a great Yin merchant with extensive knowledge. You must have known the ninth generation of cold soul poison?"


    "Have you ever heard that there is a precedent for survival after being poisoned?"


    "Nine generations of cold soul poison?" Hearing these words, my mind immediately exploded.


    There are tens of thousands of poisons in the world, but all poisons have antidotes, just to see if you can find someone who knows the antidote formula!


    But there is only one kind of poison, but there is no way to crack it!


    It''s more accurate to say that it''s a curse than a poison.


    It''s just that way of making, it''s appalling!


    First of all, you need to find a woman born on a cloudy day, and then let her bear the child of a man born on a cloudy day.


    During her pregnancy, she was fed dead meat.


    The date was fixed. On the 271st day of the baby''s life, when the big season was coming, he broke his stomach and took his son.


    Let the baby bathe in blood.


    And the child must be a girl.


    After nine generations, the last girl is the ninth Yin child.


    Then seal the little girl into a thousand year iceberg and freeze it for a hundred years. The poison that comes out of her blood sacrifice is the ninth generation cold soul poison!


    Not to mention the viciousness of this method, it''s just that the ninth birth is a girl, and every girl''s father must be three yin hours, and how hard it should be!


    And if everything goes well, the people who make drugs will be replaced by several generations!This extremely vicious and harsh method has always been only popular among legends and ancient hearsay. Even many great wizards are reluctant to try it.


    But this beautiful Sichuan Xiuzi has this kind of most poisonous thing!


    What''s more, I''m infected by this kind of poison all over my body now!


    When Xiuzi Lichuan saw me, she was very surprised. She smiled smugly and said, "don''t think I''m lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can take another two steps."


    I won''t believe it!


    Step forward and shake your hands.


    The ghost chopping knife comes out of the hand, followed by several talismans, covering the beautiful son of Lichuan.


    At the same time, I took out a thunderclap, waiting for her umbrella to block, or dodge to avoid, one hit will kill!

 Chapter 1931

    With a twist of her hands, the umbrella in her hand suddenly unfolds, spinning like a top.


    Cut the ghost and God''s double blades and stab them on the umbrella face, pierce a big hole, and several talismans follow closely, break and enter!


    Boom! Several spells break through holes and burst at the same time.


    Without hesitation, I took another step forward, and the thunderclap was thrown out.


    A flash of electricity exploded! For a moment, the bright light made the cave as bright as day.


    Xiuzi of Lichuan was blown to pieces alive. Her broken limbs were stained with fire, and the sound of the fire was heard.


    "Little brother, I''m here..." All of a sudden, her laughter rang again from the side of the darkness.


    I hurriedly turned my hand and threw the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, but listened to the voice of Xiuzi, Lichuan, and came from another direction.


    "You''re really fighting to death. Do you know that you''ve poisoned your organs for a long time, and you won''t live long?"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, Li chuanxiuzi, dressed in a pink suit, walked out of the dark slowly with a slightly smaller flower umbrella and a small step.


    "Die for me!" I was so angry that I wanted to shake my knife and suddenly found that I couldn''t be passive.


    Turn around a look, my hands and legs have been frozen!


    Around the hands and feet, there is a thick layer of ice shell, like iron casting, and a smoke like a human figure constantly hovering around the ice layer.


    In the clacking sound, the ice continued to spread upward.


    The blood flowing to the limbs froze in an instant.


    A cold feeling permeates the flesh and blood of the skin, directly freezing the spirit and soul!


    The chill of the forest could not be stopped, let alone persevered.


    "Ah!" I cried out in agony.


    "Hahaha, how is it? Isn''t it a bad taste? " The beautiful son of beautiful Sichuan came over smiling.


    It wasn''t until I was two meters away that I stopped. I looked up and down at me again and said, "no wonder that the old monster of ITO would not hesitate to betray the God society and injure his colleagues, but also must get you. It''s really a rare good material! But now it''s mine! Ha ha ha ha... "


    With a smile, the voice became hoarse, as if in a blink of an eye from a flower girl to a white haired old lady!


    The poison of cold into my soul is gradually infecting my body and soul, which is so painful that I even hope that she will slash my neck at once.


    The taste is too painful.


    No, it''s worse than death!


    The black ice gradually expanded from the arms and legs, sealed the shoulders, climbed up the thighs, and gradually frozen me into an Iceman.


    Standing in front of me, leichuan Xiuzi finally smiled enough, looked at me greedily, stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her lower lip, saying: "I seem to smell the soul fragrance. It''s so lovely, hahaha."


    "Don''t worry, after swallowing the soul, I won''t spoil this body. I will certainly refine you into the most perfect poison puppet, right! Perfect! Ha ha ha... "


    The ice continued to expand, covering the chest and spreading over the chin.


    My body seems not to belong to me for a long time. Every skin, every nerve is numb, and the aura is blocked. Besides thinking, I am just like an ice sculpture at this time!


    The beautiful Sichuan Xiuzi walked two steps further, caressing my arm gently, showing a pair of greedy and joyful eyes.


    All of a sudden, she said, half in a whisper, as if remembering something.


    "Do you know how many years I have waited to find such a perfect body?"


    "Fifty-four years!"


    "Fifty four years!"


    "The last time I saw such a perfect thing was more than 50 years ago. It was a guy named Hengbin of Jindao. He was my younger martial brother. He was not only good at ninja, but also good at amazing hypnosis. I know that he has been secretly in love with me for a long time. "


    "He is handsome and smart. If his body is not so perfect and perfect that any puppeteer can''t control himself, maybe I will marry him and live a happy and sweet life as an ordinary person from now on..."


    "We had a sweet spring, I can''t help it, but I still can''t resist the temptation of dream!"


    "Ghost King''s puppet is the dream work of every puppeteer!"


    "Ah, it''s really hard to blame his body. I even dream of killing him and refining him into a poisonous puppet."


    "So I cheated him to Mount Fuji on a full moon night. I was going to kill him. But I don''t want to be found by my enemies. We were both seriously injured and fell into the cliff. "


    "What''s more, I didn''t fall dead. I woke up. I looked for his body everywhere, but there was no trace Since then, I have never seen such a suitable body for refining ghost King poison puppets! Now, finally met you! In your Chinese words, what should I say? Yes, it doesn''t take much time to find a place with broken iron shoes! Ha ha ha ha... "Maybe it''s because she was so happy. She smiled and the skin on her face burst. The original beautiful goose egg face was like the pine bark for many years. Even her teeth fell off several times.


    Seeing that the trick was coming, she didn''t want to pretend any more. She pulled off her face and showed a wrinkled old face.


    But it was this ugly old face that made me shocked.


    "Did you two take a picture in the cherry blossom forest?" I asked suddenly, in pain.


    "Well?" Xiuzi Lichuan is shocked.


    "Is there a red circle in his throat?"


    "How do you know?" Xiuzi of Lichuan was even more shocked.


    "I have seen him! Not only did he not die, but he always thought about you. He hid secretly in the mountains and set up an altar for you. "


    "He wants to revive you and keep you young forever!"


    "It''s just that he never thought about it. You''re just a vicious woman! For what''s the so-called abnormal dream of poison puppet master, he was so intent on killing him! He may not believe until he dies that the woman he loves is so kind-hearted. "


    With a shudder, Xiuzi Lichuan stepped back.


    I looked at her coldly and said: "I really lost in your hand today, in your hand, an old witch who didn''t want to do anything to achieve her goal, and didn''t think about human feelings, but I was calm and never owe anyone! As you said, sleep and death are in darkness, but my heart is always bright! And you will never step out of the darkness until you die. "


    Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Under the ice, hundreds of millions of hearts hidden in my chest jumped up at the same time.


    The cold and stiff body seems to produce a trace of heat, which is gradually melting.


    That ice layer is getting colder and colder, slowly covering the whole body, but the heat between my heart and mouth is getting stronger and stronger, as if it is a fire, which is about to burn, breaking through all the dark fire in the world!


    I can feel the restlessness of the fire!


    They seem to have been waiting for a long time, some impatient want to spray out.

 Chapter 1932

    The fake Zhang Jiulin split and was about to burn up; the fine steel puppet of the fake first day of the Lunar New Year quickly collapsed and curled up.


    A plume of black air is flying around, which is a sign of puppet failure.


    I gave a cold look at Li chuanxiuzi and said, "if I''m right, you must have killed a lot of people in order to refine these things, right? How many people died in your hands, I''m afraid you can''t even count yourself? "


    "But don''t forget, you are also a person!"


    "If you are a human being, you will die of illness. You will become a ghost one day! I see what kind of punishment you''ll get. "


    After two steps back, the wrinkles on her face shook unnaturally. Then her eyes turned to hate and said, "that''s the future. You can''t worry about it! You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    Finish saying that she hurls a white light fiercely, slap at my feet.


    The white light burst into flames.


    As soon as the bright white flame ignited, it was like detonating the fuse. Suddenly, a black smoke rose up and burned all over me.


    That''s Yin Fire!


    A circle of Yin Fire!


    The power of this array is extremely high. Once the body is stained by Yin Fire, the soul and flesh will be destroyed, and there is no possibility of survival.


    The old grey dove was burned alive by this kind of Yin Fire!


    However, it''s impossible for Xiuzi of Sichuan to let out the Yin fire. He must be prepared for a long time with the help of the power of the array, and can only do it with the spirit guiding talisman.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, she has already arranged the Yin array in the position where I am standing, waiting for me to jump in.


    Just now she took the initiative to show up and said so much to me, that is to delay time and wait for the formation of Yin fire array?


    That is to say, since the beginning of my meeting, I have stepped into her trap step by step, and everything that happened after that is in her control and calculation -


    the dark arrow on the first body, the ninth ice soul poison, the flaws deliberately exposed under the joint attack of puppets, and my foothold after I rushed out It''s all in her plan.


    The old witch really has a deep mind!


    Just when the first day of the lunar new year was fighting with several other Dharma protectors of the heavenly light society, she kept her eyes on her side, but she did not dare to approach because of her strong and invincible strength.


    When the first day of junior high school and the heavy sword master died and injured, they just noticed that I came to the neighborhood, so they made such accurate calculations in such a short time!


    First, I used the first day of junior high school as bait, and then made fake first day of junior high school and Zhang Jiulin successively, forcing me to enter the trap.


    She knew that I would never be able to defend the first day of the new year, so she hid the crossbow on him and shot the ninth ice soul poison when I was most unprepared.


    Just when I thought the ninth ice soul poison was the assassin''s mace, there was a hell fire array waiting for me!


    She may have just seen the skill of the first day of junior high school. She thought we were all like this. She was afraid that I could not be controlled by the ninth ice soul poison alone, so she added a double insurance!


    The old witch is not only insidious and poisonous, but also a little cautious.


    The Yin fire was blazing and shrinking; the ice on my body was clattering and gradually covering my whole body.


    At this time, I am poisoned for thousands of years. There is no medicine to solve. The Yin Fire around me is getting closer and closer. If I touch my body, I will die!


    This is a crisis I have never met!


    Whether it''s the ninth ice soul poison or the Yin fire array, I can''t think of any way to break it.


    I''m dying to see it.


    What to do?


    What to do!


    Am I going to die here?


    She stepped back a little and put her umbrella on her shoulder. She smiled with both ferocity and pride and said something.


    She uses Japanese this time. I can''t hear it at all.


    Voice just fell, from the dark swish, jumped out of a person, steady fall in the beautiful son of Sichuan side.


    This man is very small, about a meter and a half. His gray hair is tied into a high bun. Under his nose, there is a kind of rendanhu. His two small eyes are shining, like a wolf that is both vicious and cunning!


    He grasped the machete hanging on his waist with one hand, looked at me coldly and asked Xiuzi of Lichuan what he said.


    She nodded her head with a smile of her own!


    Unexpectedly, there was a master in the dark!


    Judging from the manner and action of this guy''s conversation with Xiuzi, his position in the Tianzhao Shenhui is far higher than that of Xiuzi.


    It can be seen that his accomplishments are only high and not low compared with those of Xiuzi of Lichuan!


    Bang Bang Bang


    At this moment, my heart beat in front of my chest is more and more rapid.


    It''s like the drums and horns before the war!


    Plumes of black smoke continue to rise, and the black flame is getting closer and closer.But my hands, feet, limbs and trunk were cold. I saw that the dark ice shell spread over my chin, sealed my mouth, and then covered my eyes. It was dark.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although I can''t see or hear anything, the heartbeat of that sound is getting faster and faster.


    Ka A soft sound came from the chest, like the sound of an eggshell breaking.


    Then the cracking became more and more intense, and my eyes suddenly recovered!


    Each pore on the skin is sprayed with a thin black light column, and the ice shell covered outside is broken by a burst, making a loud burst and splashing to all directions.


    The fire around me suddenly darkened, and the light went out.


    The smile on Xiuzi''s face froze, and the little man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Before they woke up from the joy they had just won, they were stunned by the sight!


    Even I don''t know what happened.


    But now which is the time to explore?


    Time will not wait for me, it is now!


    I took advantage of the situation and jumped up, swung my knife in both hands, and went straight to show and the little man.


    "Cut!" One move is the best move.


    Whoo!


    Unexpectedly, when I wielded a knife, there was a black shadow like a strong wind, flying out of my chest.


    With astonishment on her face, Xiuzi of Lichuan held up her umbrella to meet her.


    The little man''s quick machete was in his hand and made a block move.


    With a click, the flower umbrella in front of me broke into countless pieces. After the umbrella, there was a black smoke. Even the ground was smashed into a big pit.


    Boom!


    The black shadow is not reduced at all, and flies away with infinite strength. It makes a big hole in the cave and leads to the outside of the wall.


    Pieces of rubble have fallen, falling into the lower waves, smashing a piece of water waves.


    Only then did I find that the ghost cutting twin sabres were covered with a black and bright shell.


    The color is black and shiny, black and dazzling, black and awesome! And the strange black light is flowing slowly. There is a continuous light around the cave, just like a meteor.

 Chapter 1933

    This is


    I seem to have seen this strange dark black and that bright light -


    as early as in devil''s Valley, when the old grey pigeon fought against the Black Hawk and stopped the magic clock for us, the ebony staff had such a change!


    But it was only in a moment, and at this time, the light was far brighter and more awesome than at that time.


    I looked down and saw that there was a big hole in the clothes on my chest. The ebony core was long gone.


    Is the black light on these knives made of ebony?


    Just then, leaning aside, there was a disordered sound.


    I turned around and saw that it was the little man.


    His clothes were broken. His high bun was cut in two. His half long hair was scattered on his forehead in disorder. There was a long scar across his left face. His bones were visible. The blood was flowing and dripping.


    At the foot of the ground, there are cracks like lightning spreading around, even his legs can''t stand shaking, it seems that he can''t stand it at any time, falling on his back!


    But this guy is still standing very tenaciously, holding the handle of the machete with both hands tightly, staring at the small eyes like a hungry wolf, staring at me tightly, saying something constantly in his mouth.


    It seems that I just accidentally triggered the ebony core.


    Ebony core is one of the three treasures of nine pylorus. Once released, it is extremely powerful!


    Although she is crafty, she is still born in the flesh. Once she was hit by the astonishing force with ebony core, she had already broken into pieces and died.


    Although the little man was hurt a lot, he survived!


    From his situation at this time, he wanted to escape, but he could not, but he had to fight to death.


    At this time, he is holding a knife in both hands and reciting what lethal mace he seems to be using, but how can I allow him to use it completely?


    "Cut again!" I turned around, swung a pair of knives, and went straight for the little man.


    Whoo! Another dark shadow rushed away.


    At last, I can see it more clearly. It''s a beast!


    It''s like a lion in general shape, but it''s much bigger than a lion. It''s covered with a layer of shiny scales, and there are two long golden tree horns on its head.


    As fast as the wind, my heart rushed out.


    In this moment, the little man seemed to have finished the last mantra, and suddenly turned his wrist, poof, the machete turned around, and directly inserted it from his heart.


    This is?


    Suicide?


    I was startled, and the place where the machete had pierced burst into a white light.


    It was as if he was a big leather bag full of light. In the moment of a sudden explosion, countless lights suddenly came out, and immediately filled the whole cave, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Whoo! The big black light beast rushed directly into the light, and then it was swallowed.


    Then, the scene in front of me changed rapidly, and everywhere was full of brilliant light.


    The light is so dazzling that it''s almost impossible to open your eyes!


    Woo! A bugle came from afar.


    Flying along the wind, it is both deep and bright, full of invisible murderous gas, which makes people tremble.


    I slightly opened my eyes to see, can not help but be scared!


    The cave disappeared. The little man who was seriously injured, the first day of the morning when he was unconscious, and the beautiful Sichuan Xiuzi who had been cut off completely disappeared.


    At this time, I am standing on the open and incomparable wasteland, a round of red and fresh sun is hanging on my head, hot and hot.


    All over the place are yellow sand scorched earth, and there are wisps of black smoke in the distance.


    What is this place?


    Hallucinations?


    I reached out and pinched myself. It hurt.


    I took out the magic breaking talisman and tried it, but I didn''t respond.


    So this is Ghost land!


    Just after Wusuli River was launched into the water, we were trapped in the ghost kingdom. This is also the case at this time, but the scene of the ghost kingdom is slightly different.


    It seems that this must be the killer of that little devil! I can create a ghost kingdom by myself.


    The way to get rid of the ghost kingdom is to get rid of the eye of the array. Since the ghost kingdom was created by him, the eye of the array is naturally his own.


    Just kill him, and it''s all over!


    Woo! Another trumpet came with the wind.


    I firmly hold the two knives and walk in the direction of the sound.


    Whoops! The sound of the bugle became more and more urgent, dragging a long sound across the sky and pouring directly into two ears.


    Click!


    One after another neat and majestic footsteps came out from all directions.


    It''s the army! The old guy even put up a military array in the ghost kingdom.


    At the same time, the ring on the ring finger quivers a little, passing a streamer.


    Yeah?I can''t help but wonder.


    Yongling ring can only be used once in three months. Some time ago, I just used it to summon the spirits like Yue Fei from the cliff. How can I react at this time?


    With the improvement of my cultivation, does the cycle of Yongling ring use further shorten?


    The light of Yongling ring is more and more prosperous. There is a very powerful force constantly colliding and leaping out.


    No!


    The ghost kingdom is originally a unique space isolated from the outside world, which is equal to the habitat of those ghosts. The use of yonglingjie should not be limited by time.


    At this time, the army has been assembled, which just aroused the resonance of some spirit in Yongling ring. I want to ask for war!


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a battle drum came, and then came the sound of drawing knives.


    The sound of footsteps became more and more intense, and suddenly accelerated. Under the rolling darkness, there were lines of elite soldiers.


    These soldiers are not tall, but they are very fierce.


    He was wearing half black leather armor, a huge hat, a shield and a samurai sword.


    This is the Japanese shogunate military dress!


    Obviously, what the ghost Kingdom created was the scene of the shogunate war.


    Behind a neat array of shield soldiers is a long spear array, followed by archers and cavalry with small flags on both sides. At last, a row of four horse chariots covered with iron and copper walls burst out from the smoke and dust.


    On one side, the flags of famous Japanese people are waving in the wind, and the roar and drums are frightening.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the whole military formation, arranged in a neat way, like a dark mountain approaching step by step.


    The light on Yongling ring is more and more brilliant. My heart cuts my wrist and drips the blood essence on it. I shout: "Xiaojieling, please go to war immediately."


    A huge red figure suddenly flew out of Yongling ring and stood in front of me majestically.


    I looked sideways. It was Lubu!

 Chapter 1934

    At this time, Lu Bu held up the painting halberd in front of me. That resolute face, matched with fire red cape, fire red armor, as if a giant iron and steel.


    At the sight of Lv Bu, I finally understood why he wanted to go to war!


    Lu Bu is known as the first general of the Three Kingdoms. In the era when the heroes of the Three Kingdoms came forth in large numbers, he could kill the enemy generals in any round. Even Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei could not stop them from attacking together! But such a fierce general, the end is surrounded by thousands of troops of Cao Cao in the restaurant, the last nest bag in a deep sleep to his hands tied up, dedicated to Cao Cao.


    As a fierce general, such an ending can be said to be a great shame.


    At this time, there were troops in all directions. It was as if the battle of xiapi reappeared, which immediately aroused Lu Bu''s unwillingness.


    "Why, marquis Wen wants to fight thousands of troops with one man''s strength?" I asked.


    "That''s it!" Lu Bu took a look at me, and then sighed: "boy, you have grown a lot compared to the time when you accepted me, but I will give you today! Even if the gods and Buddhas come, I, LV Fengxian, will let them lose. "


    With that, he dismissively pointed to the fast approaching army and said, "how about giving this painting halberd to some family?"


    "Good!" "I answered," there will be a waiting for lowin


    Although all the soldiers in front of me are false, it''s very difficult for me to kill them easily. Maybe I''ll kill them.


    But Lu Bu is different. He is a high spirit. In essence, he is no different from these spirits.


    Marquis lvwen really wants to go crazy. This army will not talk about it any more!


    Besides, the battle was his long cherished wish. It''s not only a great help to him, but also a great gratitude to him. Why not do it?


    Lu Bu shakes the painting halberd of Fangtian and laughs: "hurry up! Come on! "


    Finish saying, he is facing the rolling yellow sand opposite, thousands of troops rush to go.


    Like a red meteor, he soon rushed to the front of the army.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the archers in the far back are raising their bows and leaning up, and a cloud like arrow rain spreads all over the world.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Bu''s roar made the halberd fly around and the dance became a red whirlwind!


    As soon as the arrow rain black cloud is touched by the whirlwind, it is immediately carried around, making the whirlwind stronger and denser.


    The whirlwind flies, the bigger it turns, the faster it turns.


    Huhu, Lu Bu will be the painting halberd in the opposite direction.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless sharp arrows are much faster than before, just like tens of thousands of meteors, flying back into the array.


    Pierced the shield, pierced the leather armor, and in an instant, the Japanese hell soldiers were in chaos, killing and injuring one another!


    Seeing this, the cavalry on both sides couldn''t bear it. They raised their flags and came to Lv Bu from both sides.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, one to die, two to die a pair." When Lu Bu saw it, he laughed instead of surprised.


    Seeing the horse team approaching, he suddenly poked the painting halberd of Fangtian and jumped several meters high, just like the God of heaven came down to the earth and swept across!


    Click!


    At the place where the halberd was painted by Fang Tian, more than a dozen ghost cavalry split into two parts.


    Lu Bu intentionally left one horse in the chaos army. He stepped on the horse''s back and turned left and right. Every time he passed, more than a dozen people were killed on the spot.


    All over the place were the broken spirits. Lv Bu was alone and rushed into the encirclement.


    The sound of the drum was sharp, and the long spearmen in the middle swarmed up, trying to stab Lv Bu to death like the tide.


    Lu Bu''s bright, bloody cloak was instantly submerged.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, all the long and dense spearmen flew out.


    A bloody red lightning came out with the painting halberd. Every way, every place where Lv Bu was, was like a big mountain that suddenly burst open.


    Boom boom! Nuo Da''s army of ten thousand men collapsed.


    His eyes are full of the blood of the spirit. He is the God of war who kills the hell!


    The long halberd is like a dragon, and it constantly cuts and sweeps vertically. Every place where it falls, a long ditch is aroused, and dozens of nearly 100 ghost soldiers are turned into smoke and dust.


    Lu Bu killed bravely and happily. From time to time, he laughed loudly and cried out in a wild voice: "fast, fast! What a pleasure! "


    As soon as the flags were waved, the disordered army was divided into two sides. Under the rolling sand, a chariot covered with iron armor and steel shield rushed out.


    When Lu Bu saw it, he not only didn''t avoid it, but urged his horse forward. From the chariot 70 or 80 steps on a jump, high jump in the air, and then hit the halberd.


    With a click, the whole chariot was pierced from top to bottom, and then the chariot was raised with a cry and a shake of both arms! It blew out and hit another chariot.


    The horses and ghosts on the two cars were smashed in pieces in an instant.At this time, Lv Bu picked up several chariots one after another and threw them into the army which was already unbearably defeated!


    Over the whole sand field, black smoke billowed, and the blue sky turned dark in an instant. It became dark and thick.


    Lu Bu laughs, falling in the middle of the battle, and continues to kill unilaterally.


    Behind the defeated army, a golden chariot was retreating under the cover of other soldiers.


    "Wen Hou! That''s the leader of the enemy! " I stood at the back and shouted a reminder.


    When Lv Bu heard this, he turned his head abruptly and jumped up, trampling on the heads of the ghost soldiers in succession.


    Ten thousand people are invincible, ghosts are invincible!


    Lu Bu was the first in the Three Kingdoms before his death, so was the spirit after his death.


    The ghost soldiers around the golden chariot rushed to stop them, but they were cut off by his long halberd. Even the chariot was cut off.


    Lu Bu chased forward, and a halberd went in, piercing the chariot.


    But suddenly, there was a golden light and shadow rushing out. Lu Bu didn''t see it and swept the painting halberd across.


    With a swish, the golden light was like a falling meteor. After being generous from a military array several miles away, it suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of me.


    I look down, it''s a head!


    It''s the little old man, but he''s a lot older. The hairpin is gold inlaid with jewels, and the collar is brocade embroidered with gold.


    Eh? It''s not right.


    This is the ghost kingdom. All the scenes are condensed by the Yin Qi. Once the Yin spirit is killed, it will immediately become a rising black smoke.


    But why is this guy the exception?


    At this time, Yongling ring slightly vibrated, it seems that the time limit has arrived.


    Lu Bu came with his horse and knelt down in front of me with his halberd in both hands. He was very grateful and said, "I have a good life and a happy life. I remember Lu''s kindness deeply!"


    I was a little surprised to hear that.


    You helped me to fight the battlefield to break the ghost Kingdom, but you still owe me love?


    Just as he was surprised, Lv Bu had turned into a red light and entered the eternal ring.


    Boom


    There was a continuous explosion in the broken array opposite.


    At the sound of the explosion, it was as if someone had torn the night apart, revealing a little bit of light.


    Although the light is not big, it''s very real. I know it''s the remnant image after the ghost kingdom is broken.


    Beyond the light is the real world.

 Chapter 1935

    At a glance, the boundless blue sky revealed countless holes in the explosion sound. The whole world is like a simulation wallpaper lit by people. The holes are getting bigger and bigger, more and more, and the world outside the hole is becoming more and more real.


    After the world completely disappeared, I woke up from a trance.


    At this time, I was still standing in a dark cave.


    The foot is full of fragmented pieces - that is the flower umbrella that the beautiful Sichuan scholar was chopped.


    In the distance, the wall of the cave was hard and half of it was lifted, and the cold wind accompanied by the fishy smell of the sea was blowing.


    The golden head still fell in front of me, and the blood was running in my neck.


    It''s real blood, not a ghost land.


    Not far from the head, that is, his body, still maintained the last moment of suicide action.


    The Sharp Machete pierced the heart, then slanted down again, breaking open the abdomen. The viscera stained with blood flowed out of the breach and spread out in one piece.


    Turn around a look, the first day still lying there motionless.


    I went up to check. His pulse was steady, his breath was smooth, and his face was covered with a strange smile.


    It''s like I''m tired again, and I''m sleeping soundly - and I''m still dreaming something beautiful.


    Until then, I put my attention back to the ghost cutting double blades.


    To be more precise, it''s the strange black shell on the blade.


    That black shell is eerie and frightening. It''s shiny and shining!


    It''s hard as a stone, but I can feel it clearly. It''s just like blood, flowing slowly with my pulse.


    It''s dark and bright, but it''s shining a little bit, as if it''s just tearing up the ghost kingdom.


    At the same time, the black shell was gradually condensed and turned into ebony core again. I picked up ebony core and looked at it for a long time, thinking about what happened just now.


    Not long ago, I was poisoned by the ninth ice soul and surrounded by Yin fire. I was about to die, but I had no way!


    At that time, suddenly there was another familiar and strange heartbeat, and then the ice burst, and I immediately sprouted a magic power! Later, ebony core changed and automatically wrapped on the double blades.


    Under the black light, the power of cutting ghosts and gods is greatly increased in an instant. After a while, the power of cutting off Xiuzi of Lichuan is greatly increased. All these are from the heartbeat of all the people, as well as the magical ebony core.


    Is this the potential power of ebony?


    All the skills of yin and yang are handed down from Jiuyou Yimen.


    As one of the nine you three treasures, ebony core naturally has an unspeakable magic power!


    But I''ve been taking it with me since devil''s Valley, and I''ve been racking my brains to figure out what it''s really for.


    Later, Wusuli River and his party, ebony core suddenly became powerful, helping me to accept the ten Yin Wei.


    I thought that was its secret - to be able to accept certain souls to fight for me.


    But until now I understand that the power of ebony core is far from that!


    But what''s that heartbeat?


    I remember very well.


    These heartbeats, is in the first day of the new year borrow me as a sacrifice, after the implementation of the Wansheng sacrifice.


    When I came out of the cocoon, I first visited my Dantian with joy. Moreover, at that time, little Bailong and Han Laoliu also had some expectations


    So it seems that the heartbeat is caused by Wansheng sacrifice, and it was deliberately made in the first day of the first year!


    The so-called words used to break the scorpion army should also be a lie to me. There must be something hidden behind them that can''t be told to me for the time being.


    By the way!


    As early as in the blood pool of devil''s Valley, when I woke up on the first day of the new year, I was told that I had fed my blood before I cured him. My first reaction was to ask me if I was awakened.


    Is it also related to the so-called awakening?


    In this way, it''s possible that Wansheng sacrifice really played a role, but what I didn''t expect on the first day of the new year was that when I had ebony core, Wansheng sacrifice didn''t wake me up, but inadvertently activated the potential strength of ebony core!


    But what does this awakening mean, and why do I wake up?


    What does bald tail Lao Li mean by the Lord of all spirits?


    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in me.


    But with the continuous improvement of my cultivation, one day, I will reach their expectations and let them tell me everything.


    "Jiulin, you finally did it! Hahaha. " On the first day of my sleep, I suddenly chuckled.


    It can be seen from the laughter that his body and spiritual strength have recovered almost.


    His serious injury was caused when he forced the force of the five sources to kill several celestial beings who would protect the Dharma. Once the force of the five sources dissipated, his own golden force would return to the noumenon and naturally recover.However, the damage to his soul was caused by Xiuzi Lichuan.


    After I killed Xiuzi of Lichuan, the soul and mind of the first day of junior high school also recovered at the same time -


    when I was fighting in the ghost Kingdom, the mind of the first day of junior high school gradually woke up.


    When he recovers and his soul returns to his original position, he will have nothing to do, but he is tired and has not recovered to his peak state and is extremely weak for a while.


    "The first day of junior high school, the first day of junior high school..." I whispered twice in his ear.


    "Nine Lin!" The first time I heard my call, I suddenly woke up and turned around, but it seems that I haven''t completely woke up from the dream. I grabbed my hand and raised my upper body. I cried with a happy face: "you have finally done it! Jiulin, come on, let''s go... "


    Speaking of half, he stopped, looked at me in amazement, looked around again, as if he had only recovered Qingming until now, and shook his head slightly. Then he thought of something, stared at me and asked, "what about them? What about the little white dragon, the old six and Caiyun? "


    "I I don''t know. " I had no choice but to reply: "we found a secret chamber along the waterway, and then it suddenly closed, separated us, and then we lost contact. I don''t know where they are or what kind of danger they are facing. "


    At the beginning of the year, I closed my eyes and pondered. I nodded comfortingly: "it''s OK. I don''t have any sense. That means at least they are OK now."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, far below the cliff outside the cave, there was a sound of water surging.

 Chapter 1936

    It''s a strange sound. It''s not like the waves beating on the rocks, or the surging waves. It''s like


    A big blister burst and spread all around!


    I was a little nervous and clenched my double swords, protecting them in front of junior one.


    Bang! Again.


    I heard it more clearly this time.


    It''s really the sound of water, but it''s not the kind of slightly dull sound that happens in the water, but the sound of bubbles blowing in the middle of the air, just like someone blowing an extra large bubble and suddenly breaking it.


    I motioned with my eyes for the first time not to move, then step by step to the precipice.


    Bang!


    The bubbles continued to sputter, and the scattered water fell on the edge of the cave, soaking a large area of ground.


    I slowly approached the cliff and looked down under the cover of the convex stone.


    There is a huge black shadow not far below the cliff.


    The shadow had a small head, a long and thin neck, and most of his body was sunk in the black river.


    It''s said that its head is not big, which is also relative to its larger body. This guy''s head is the size of a table, and his whole body is blue.


    Because it''s facing me right now, it can''t see the whole picture at all.


    The cliff is tens of meters away from the water, and this guy''s neck is almost twenty meters high! Like several high-rise buildings, it stands upright.


    It seems to be drinking water or playing. It reaches into the water at one end, then lifts out of the water and spits out towards the opposite cliff.


    That is not a bubble at all, but a real water cannon!


    The water waves with thick and thin thighs rushed out, banged on the cliff with a solid sound, and the crushed stones on the cliff flew in a disorderly way, crackling and falling, and aroused a wave.


    That guy seems to be enjoying himself. He continues to suck water, spit, and then again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The water cannon hit the whole boulder with cracks. Soon the stone surface couldn''t stand it and exploded.


    The broken stones came down, and there was a faint light in the gap.


    Squeak! The light made a scream and moved quickly along the crack of the stone.


    Only then did I realize that there was a mouse in the gap, a little mouse with shining hair all over.


    Its four little claws tightly grasp the crack of the stone and climb up rapidly, squeaking and screaming.


    The monster under the water immediately adjusted the direction of the water cannon and shot at it one after another.


    Again and again, the mouse ran left and right and kept avoiding. It was extremely dangerous and kept going up and up again!


    Just as it turned the cliff and was about to run to my side, it was finally hit by the water cannon.


    It fell with a splash.


    At this time, the black shadow quickly raised his head, Zi''s bloody red tongue, rolled the mouse right.


    The black monster swallowed the mouse contentedly, then shrank and retreated under the water.


    Whoa! The water flowed over and made a huge wave.


    After a long time, it calmed down again.


    What the hell is this?


    Just now, the part of the monster that came out of the water was like a snake, though it was huge and terrible.


    But it was standing!


    Although some of the underwater parts can''t be seen, they can also be distinguished. The body left at the bottom of the water is even bigger and unimaginable.


    What is this, dinosaur?


    The appearance of the monster just now is really similar to that of the giant, grass eating pea dragon in the movie Jurassic Park.


    But it''s a dark river deep underground. Let alone any plants, even mosses are rare. How did it survive?


    Is it the change of environment that makes it change its habits and become a carnivore?


    That''s right! The giant crocodiles that I saw earlier can survive. I guess they can''t die of hunger.


    As we have seen before, the tomb was built on the edge of the volcano. After years of erosion, the environment is extremely extreme. Maybe it was like this many years ago, even before human beings were born. It is not impossible to have any species that have never been seen in the world.


    However, the real crisis in the tomb does not come from the strange landform, not even those forbidden arrays, but people, the experts of the celestial beings with ghosts!


    As long as it''s not the enemy who wants to kill us.


    At the thought of this, I put my heart down a little and turned back.


    Can suddenly find that the first day of the new year actually disappeared! On the ground, only his eight side Han sword is still in its original place, but people are gone.


    Yeah? Didn''t he just lie here?


    And his body at this time is extremely weak, can not move so fast!


    Besides, we heard that strange noise together just now. He clearly knew that I was in this direction. If he really wanted to find anything, he should inform me first.But here


    Is there anyone else around here? Is junior one in danger again?


    Holding on to my knives, I walked step by step.


    There was no trace of struggle or clue left in the place where the first day of junior high school was just now.


    I looked around and found no sign of anyone hiding nearby.


    At this time, one end of the cave is the huge stone gate, with a strange "mouth" shaped trace engraved on it. The other side has been cut off by me, and below it is the rolling river and endless abyss.


    Just now, I was close to the cliff. On the first day of the year, I was close to the stone gate.


    Except for the huge monster and the glowing mouse, there was no special scene, no sound, no shadow!


    Even if the person is so tall that I can''t detect it, even the voice of shouts can''t be heard at the beginning of the year, but how can he quietly take away the first day of the year in front of me, without me noticing it at all.


    I''m afraid that those who can do this have already reached the supreme level!


    All the experts in the heavenly light society are really possessed of different skills and have extremely high abilities. But I''m sure that there will never be an existence close to the supreme level.


    Otherwise, as soon as we step into the ancient tomb, or are in a crisis, we will start. How could it be delayed until now?


    In this case, where is junior one?


    How can God disappear suddenly without knowing it.


    On the first day of junior high school, isn''t there any danger? I couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, the first day of the new year is very weak. It has no self-protection ability at all. In case


    Hula, Hula


    Just then, there was another sound of water waves under the cliff.


    The noise is different from that just now. It''s like the oars are moving the water.


    The first day of the inexplicable missing, unknown hidden dangers are approaching!


    I hold the two knives tightly and slowly lean towards the cliff.

 Chapter 1937

    I still hide behind the raised sharp stone just now, and carefully observe the movement below.


    The waves under the cliff are slightly surging, gently beating the rocks around, which is much smaller than that just now in terms of amplitude, and it seems that they are deliberately pressing the water flowers to avoid making more noise, which is also very regular.


    From these signs, it''s not like it''s from an unwise creature.


    Isn''t it a man of the divine society?


    Behind Xiuzi of Lichuan and the little man of congealing Guiyu, is there a master?


    What the hell are these guys doing?


    It seems that Han Laoliu is right. Itou Shohei is not the only one who holds all kinds of ideas!


    The direction of the sound is from the upstream, just the opposite of the direction I came here.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. There is a faint light and shadow behind the boulder on the water, shining all around.


    I could see at a glance that it was a specially dimmed flashlight.


    The light is shining around and approaching.


    I lowered my head as soon as I was facing the picture.


    Wait for the light to pass, then secretly look, only to see something floating on the water.


    It was a little leafy, a little white.


    There are two or three shadows over the leaf.


    Although the distance between them is too far and the light is too dark, some of them can''t be seen clearly, but they can also be roughly distinguished. It should be three people, and the slightly thinner one is still covered with a layer of red light.


    I took back a knife with light hands and feet, took out the invisible needle on the back hand, and was always ready to kill when they were near!


    These people come from the upstream, from time to time hanging on the cliff, trying to control the speed of drifting along the water.


    I just heard the sound of splashing water waves. In fact, it was caused by them rowing in the opposite direction to avoid overturning.


    The other side slowly moves down, shaking the flashlight and scanning around, as if searching for something.


    The light and shadow were getting closer and closer, and they were about to float in front of them.


    Whoosh! The invisible needle shot out abruptly.


    There''s a big bang on the water!


    Shua!


    At the same time, a red light rushed up to me like lightning.


    People with flashlight can''t open their eyes, and the red light is even faster!


    When! The invisible needle seems to touch something, and it''s smashed down.


    Click!


    The boulder in my hiding place exploded and the rubble flew in disorder. I quickly rolled and hid.


    The red light followed quickly.


    I tumbled two after another, and then I got up. I was just about to leave, but my feet were caught by something, and I couldn''t move. So I had to draw a knife in my hand and chop at the wind.


    Bang!


    I hit something, which made my arm numb. At the same time, I felt a hot wave of fire rushing to the front door.


    At the same time, suddenly feel the heart after a cool, but also by something dead against.


    "Nine Lin? How are you? "


    The heat in front is hard, the ice behind is cold, and at the same time, it stops. Even the flashlight shining on me is weak.


    The voice was familiar.


    I opened my eyes and saw Caiyun girl standing in front of me. Her arms were crossed and sealed into a cross, which blocked my ghost and God cutting twin sabres. Behind is the little white dragon. The big ice cone with a sharp point like a long knife is slowly leaving my back heart.


    When I saw them, I couldn''t help being surprised and happy!


    At this time, my forehead and chest had already leached a layer of cold sweat, and my heart was beating wildly.


    How dangerous it is!


    "You, where are you from?"


    "Well, that''s a long story." The little white dragon put away the ice cone, and then I found that there was a three inch long sword mark on his beautiful and white face, which nearly blinded his left eye.


    "Anyway, it''s good to find you again!" Caiyun girl put down her arms and said happily that her red hair was less than half of it. Look at the neat and smooth fracture. What sharp tool should cut it off in an instant.


    "Why are you two alone? Han Laoliu. " I asked in amazement.


    Little white dragon didn''t answer me. He raised his chin towards the bottom of the cliff.


    A dead Kuteng caught in the crack of the stone, the other end of the cliff down.


    If the Kuteng is still growing, it will stretch hard.


    Then a big dark hand clasped the rock, and then the face of Han Laoliu was exposed.


    But at this time, the sixth man''s hair and beard were all gone, his whole head was bare, his face was even more green, his hair was green and full of wrinkles. At first glance, it was just like half of pine bark."If you are OK!" Han Laoliu smiled at me reluctantly.


    At this time, I found that not only his hair, his teeth all fell out, like suddenly aged several decades!


    Caiyun girl went to the cliff and reached out and pulled Han Laoliu up.


    "Fortunately, we can all detect your breath and stop it in time. Otherwise, we will not wait for those bastards to do it ourselves..." The little white Dragon said half of it with lingering fear, and then he fell on his back.


    "Little white dragon!" I''m scared. I''ll hold on.


    But this guy snored. He was dead asleep.


    His skin color is more pale, white almost transparent, almost like ice sculpture.


    "He''s OK, that is The loss along the way is too big, it''s too weak. Let him sleep for a while and make up for it! " Han Laoliu also sat down against the stone wall and said weakly.


    How powerful are these little Bailong and Han Laoliu? Since the separation of the secret chamber, what have they gone through, and how have they all been hurt like this?


    "Six, you, you are?" I gently put the little white dragon down and turned my head to ask Han Laoliu.


    Han Laoliu glanced at the mess and said: "it''s almost like you. We were ambushed by the heavenly light society. We worked hard and almost drained all our energy, so we picked up a life."


    "However, we didn''t walk from the hall of the king of hell in vain. We found the location of the array eye - it was in this water area. However, we haven''t been able to find the entrance. When we are following the clues, we find you, which arouses the last spare effort to rush over Uh huh? You meet the first day of junior high school, and others. " Just at this time, Han Laoliu saw the eight side Han sword of the first day of the lunar new year.


    "Ah! It''s also a long story. " I sighed for a long time, and roughly explained all the experiences since the fight and the closing of the secret chamber, and then explained in detail the front and back of the first disappearance.


    "It''s OK on the first day of the new year." Caiyun girl came back from the other end of the cave, holding half the hilt of the heavy sword, and handed it to Han Laoliu to check. She said: "we have eaten concentric pills. Whoever is in danger or killed will feel at the same time. I can see that he is very weak now. His spirit is nearly exhausted, but his life is not in danger."

 Chapter 1938

    Han Laoliu repeatedly watched the hilt and threw it on the ground. He said solemnly: "although there is no life danger on the first day of the new year, it doesn''t mean that he is always safe. We must find him as soon as possible to be at ease. No one will go missing for no reason, not even ghosts! There must be a reason. It''s nothing more than being forbidden by the mechanism, or being plotted by the celestial society. "


    Han Laoliu lost all his teeth. He was a little windy when he spoke, and the wrinkles on his face were shaking. It seemed that the aged face could fall down at any time. It was heartbreaking to watch.


    Han Laoliu took a few breaths and then said: "we have seen a lot of mechanisms in the ancient tomb. Each of them is fierce and fierce. Once we get a move, we will lose our body and soul, but we can say that it can make people disappear without knowing the ghost, and the body and soul cannot be destroyed I''ve never heard of it. "


    "The people of Tianzhao Shenhui have led us all the way here. They just want to use our concentric power and five source energy with Caiyun to break the mechanism and take away the treasure. From this point, their goal has been achieved, so they will kill us secretly."


    "For other purposes, I don''t seem to have much interest in the rest of us except for the old guy who wanted to capture Jiulin. It''s not likely to go away from that. "


    "In this way, the sudden loss of the first day of the new year will be even more bizarre!" Han Laoliu paused, panting and touching his chin. "In this case, let''s go to school and learn from little Bailong, and think about it from another angle."


    "Another angle, what angle?" I asked strangely.


    "Compare yourself to the person of Tianzhao Shenhui, or rather, the old bastard of Itochu Changping." Han Laoliu is very determined to say, "when you are used as a sacrifice to refine Wansheng sacrifice, ITO Changping can''t help but come to visit by Caiyun. He came again as he crossed the cable bridge. And when his soul was broken, he said in vain that he must take away your body. "


    "No one knows the secret hidden in you except us and Longquan Mountain Villa. This guy was searched from the memory of Caiyun. For him, it''s a must! As I said, this guy is a full-fledged careerist. He will never give up as long as there is a possibility. "


    "In the body of Caiyun, if you want to sneak in and attack us, you can''t pretend to lead us to kill each other for the first time, so what''s the next possibility? It''s very likely that you are threatened by the first day of the new year. "


    "So, in nine out of ten, the disappearance of the first day of the first year was caused by ITO Changping!"


    "But since the beginning of Korean casinos, he has always been attached to his body, never showing his real body, which shows that this guy''s ability is not very high. So, even if you are close to me, you can''t find the reason why the first day disappeared for no reason. It''s unlikely that he did it himself, or even that it wasn''t done by anyone at all. "


    "No one did it? What do you mean? " Han Laoliu''s reasoning is very reasonable, but I am more confused.


    "It''s likely that Itoh Changping borrowed someone else''s body and started a mechanism at the same time!"


    "Along the way, we all know that the mechanism in this ancient tomb is really wonderful and rare. We can deduce from it. There''s no way to start at all. We might as well turn around and think about it from all the people of the heavenly light society. " Han Laoliu analyzed.


    "Extrapolate from them?" I pondered and said, "but we hardly know."


    "No!" Han Laoliu shook his hand and said, "we already know enough!"


    "ITO Changping wants to use our hands to get rid of other colleagues, so as not to compete with him for the treasure. When he was intimidated by the little white dragon, he pretended to be honest, but in fact, he had already accounted for all the backbone forces of the celestial society. "


    "For example, he said that the sword master Tibetan sword dragon Wulang, who is a ninja runner in ihe, just met us. The wound on the face of the little white dragon was caused by him. If I didn''t fight with Caiyun, the little white dragon might have been killed by him! Even if the cultivation of the little white dragon does not decrease, it may not be a winner to meet him at the peak! However, ITO Changping has already told us that he is a master of kendo, so the flaw is obvious: if you get the strength of the sword, you will get the light of it. "


    "We also seized the information and killed him on the spot."


    "And this man..." Han Laoliu pointed to the broken hilt on the ground and said, "judging from the marks on the sword, it should be the Heirloom heavy sword of the Zhentian family."


    "Isn''t ITO saying that there is a big Dharma protector in the heavenly light society called true Tian Baxiong? This is the guy! "


    "If I''m not mistaken, the owner of this heavy sword should be the first God of war in the Warring States period, yukcun Zhentian. His position in Japanese history is no less than that of Lubu in China."


    "The descendants with this heavy sword are not so easy to deal with."


    "Even if the first day of the new year condensed the original power of the five of us, with the power of half the highest god level, and could kill him, it would never break the heavy sword. Judging from this fracture, it should be that the first day of the first year brought out LV Dongbin, LV Jianxian, at the last moment. With the help of half of the immortal swordsmen, the power of nature is extraordinary, which can be cut and broken. "I remember hearing that!


    The strong man with the heavy sword, when I came to my side, raised his sword to meet me, which was attacked by the murderous spirit, burst and broke together with the heavy sword.


    At that time, I thought that the hehe long ditch was the work of the first year of junior high school. I secretly marveled that half of the first day of the supreme god level was so sharp, so I invited LV Jianxian.


    But Han Laoliu didn''t come to the scene. He could see it by a broken hilt.


    Han Laoliu''s ability is really unique!


    "Six, as you say, I can also get to the top. Just a few days ago, I killed a beautiful scholar of leekawa who is good at magic. Did you see the debris all over the ground? That''s the flower umbrella in her hand. This guy is the pretty girl in the casino who was cut off by the first sword. "


    "And a little man." As I said, I raised my chin to the corpse not far away, and said, "this guy is the one who can control tens of thousands of Japanese shogunate hell soldiers with his own eyes. I still rely on Yongling ring to escape."


    Han Lao Six Dynasties looked over there, and Caiyun girl walked over, pulled out the machete from his chest and handed it to Han Lao six.


    Han Laoliu looked at the words on the hilt and said: "this guy should be the descendant of Shinzo ODA. He is a famous generation of kingpin in Japanese history. Once the emperor ordered Japan to unify the whole island of Japan. Compared with Cao Cao. It seems that this is what ITO Changping said about Da Hu FA Zhi Tian Da Yan. "


    I thought for a moment and said: "I also said that on the first day of the first year of the lunar new year, I killed four Dharma protectors with the power of five sources. I met a conjoiner who used a Styx boat and a tall man who manipulated crows. These two guys were also the first year of the Lunar New Year..."


    I was talking, but suddenly I found that Han Laoliu was staring at me closely. Even Caiyun seemed to think of something. She looked at me strangely.

 Chapter 1939

    I didn''t know why I looked at Laoliu and Caiyun.


    Han Laoliu raised his hand, pointed to the debris on the ground and ordered the body of Zhitian Dayan. "You mean you killed both of them?"


    "Yes." I still remember those two fierce battles until now. These two guys are very difficult to deal with. They almost forced me to die!


    The wrinkles on Han Laoliu''s face trembled a few times, some said inconceivably: "you also heard from ITO Changping, there are three levels of Dharma protectors in Tianzhao society, one level is far stronger than the first level. As one of the seven Dharma protectors of the inner door, Xiuzi of Lichuan is like Jiulang of Tibetan sword dragon. Although our three accomplishments have been damaged, the three of us have fought together with Wulang of dragon. That''s dangerous. You almost lost your life. How could you kill Xiuzi of Lichuan alone? "


    "That''s all! Zhitian Dayan is one of the three general Dharma protectors of Tianzhao divinity society. Even in the first day of the semi supreme state, you need to kill LV Jianxian. You can kill Xiuzi of Lichuan first and then Zhitian Dayan! And how can it be done without injury and without reduction in accomplishments. "


    When I heard this, I woke up.


    It turns out that what surprised Han Laoliu and Caiyun is when did my strength become so powerful?


    Looking back, the strength of Xiuzi Lichuan is really terrible. Not only are the moves used extremely insidious and vicious - either the ninth ice soul poison or the Yin fire array - but also the mental skill is dismal. If it wasn''t for the awakening of ebony core, I really had no way but to wait for death.


    The shogunate of Zhitian Dayan is even more formidable.


    If it wasn''t for the bravery of Lv Bu, I would not have escaped.


    Yin soldiers can''t do anything to him, but if I get one touch, I will hurt my soul. Once I get hurt in many places, I can''t escape. And the only way to break the array is to kill the array eyes and weave Tian Dayan! If I want to kill tens of thousands of troops and take the head of the enemy, it''s an impossible task.


    After the awakening of ebony core, the strength of Yin spirit in Yongling ring has also been improved a lot, and Lv Bu has also played an extraordinary role!


    The strength of Xiuzi in Lichuan is far greater than that of the first-class worship in Longquan Mountain Villa. Zhitian Dayan is almost the same as Jiang Dayu in the peak period.


    I can kill two people in a row without any harm. It''s really abnormal!


    In retrospect, even I can''t believe it!


    Of course, this is not to say that my current strength has reached its peak, but the moment when ebony core suddenly erupted, it''s really terrifying and powerful!


    Even if we change into dragon Qingqiu, I think we can resist it for a while.


    It involves ebony kernel. If someone asks me, I will not say a word. But there is no need to hide it from Han Laoliu Caiyun.


    I took out the ebony core in my arms and said: "to be honest, I don''t know exactly what happened. The only thing I can be sure of is that this artifact suddenly became powerful, which made my strength soar in an instant, and killed these two people easily. But up to now, I don''t know how to manipulate it. "


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl took a look at the ebony core. They were surprised with some satisfaction, but they didn''t ask any more questions.


    "That''s good." Han Laoliu paused, and then said, "let''s calculate now. Among the several Dharma protectors of the heavenly light society, Takeo Zhentian and Dayan Zhitian have all died, leaving only the mysterious old Dharma protectors that ITO Changping said had never been seen by their own people. In addition, you said that on the first day of the lunar new year, several people were killed, including two guys who used the Ming boat and the Yin crow. "


    "As far as I know, although these two Yin methods are also very poisonous, they will never be used as Assassin''s mace by top experts, so these people are probably the other inner door guards that ITO Changping said were seriously injured."


    "Plus the guy who was framed on the tiesuoqiao..."


    "If the information given to us by Itoh Changping is true, up to now, most of the top experts of Tianzhao society have been eliminated by us, only the mysterious old Dharma protector and the three men, quanxiawulang and quanxialiulang, who are good at Yin and Yang skills."


    "And the old bastard of Itoh Changping!" I warned.


    "ITO Changping..." Han Laoliu said: "this guy has great ambition. His purpose is not just to rob the treasure. One of his ultimate goals is probably to capture you, or to monopolize the power of Tianzhao. I have a hunch that there must be some more amazing conspiracy hidden in this guy after so long deliberation! "


    "However, in his plan, these colleagues of Tianzhao Shenhui may be his stumbling block. With their existence, the conspiracy cannot be realized. So he tried to use our strength to get rid of them one by one. So I don''t think the old ITO will show up so early - at least not in secret until we get rid of the other three. "


    "Although he disappeared inexplicably on the first day of the new year, his life was not in danger. From this point of view, it is not the work of the other three. The only possible thing is that they were arrested by ITO Changping. "


    "What do you want? If it''s the first day of the new year. " All of a sudden, the sleeping little white dragon woke up and stabbed in a sentence.Han Laoliu and I were a little strange. We turned to look at little Bailong.


    "The first day of the new year? What does that mean? " I''m a little strange.


    Han Laoliu is also a little confused.


    Xiaobailong sneered at us and said, "it''s just your intelligence quotient. It''s good to analyze it there. It''s not disgraceful!"


    As he said, he got up, put his hand on his bent knee, and leaned half against the cliff. "You all said it was probably done by Ito''s old man, but up to now, who has seen his real face except for the stand in of the Korean casino? What''s the old guy good at? Mind control. "


    "How does he control Caiyun? How to control that fake first day? The first day of junior high school is now seriously injured and seriously damaged. It''s very possible to win his move. Once he controls the body of the first day of junior high school, he can do what he wants? Didn''t you two think that he left on his own without Jiulin''s attention? "


    After I had a look at Han Laoliu, I couldn''t help but reach out to him and shout: "it makes sense!"

 Chapter 1940

    Xiaobailong is right. At this time, both the body and soul of the first day of junior high are extremely weak. The old guy ITO Changping was good at controlling the soul. At this time, he took advantage of the situation and entered. There is no way for the first day of junior high.


    Don''t say I didn''t see him when I ran to the cliff to check, even if I had been around him, I might not have noticed.


    Being manipulated by others, the first day left quietly when I was unprepared, but it is very possible!


    Little white dragon doesn''t like to use his brain at ordinary times, but if he thinks about something seriously, he can always find a new way and speak out amazing words!


    But in this way, all the problems go back to the origin.


    Whether he was taken away by others or left by himself, where did he go?


    There is no detour in this cave at all. The road behind has been cut off by me and split into cliff and deep valley. Moreover, at the same time when I disappeared at the first time, I stayed at the cliff edge and didn''t even notice it.


    Behind the cave is the huge stone gate.


    But there is no other possibility. This shows that he must have entered from here!


    I grabbed the flashlight and took a picture of the stone gate from left to right: "I have been here for a long time. There is no forbidden mechanism near the stone gate, except for the" mouth "shaped mark."


    "Mouth mark?" Han Laoliu seems to think of something.


    "Yes." I flashed a flashlight in the middle of the stone wall.


    The blood red "mouth" shaped mark is in the center.


    "Go and have a look!" Han Laoliu stood up with some difficulty.


    Caiyun carefully supports him.


    "Although the mark of the figure of mouth is rare, there are dozens of meanings, big and small. It can''t be seen what it means when it''s listed." I said.


    "No, it''s not a symbol, it''s a number!" Han Laoliu glanced at it and said for sure.


    "Number?" I asked strangely, "what number?"


    "Five!" "This number represents five," Han said with a slap


    "When I was in the Far East in the early years, I inadvertently found a secret military base, which was the secret stronghold of the Japanese Kwantung Army to investigate Soviet intelligence. In that case, it should have been a surprise attack. The people inside were all defenseless, and most of the documents were taken away. However, I found a small book under the debris of the landslide. "


    "That''s the secret code for the Japanese Kwantung Army to communicate with other organizations like the Black Dragon Society. There''s a description of this symbol in it."


    "This symbol is called a well code."


    "Well password?"


    "Yes!" Han Lao nodded his head at six o''clock: "well characters are also found in Japan, but they are called hiragana. Although the pronunciation is different, the writing method is the same. You can think of the well character as cutting two knives horizontally and vertically, turning it into nine pieces horizontally and vertically, each of which is a number. "


    As he said this, Han Laoliu drew a well word way out of the sky: "you see, counting from top to bottom, the L shape is 3, the left vertical word is 4, the right is 6, the 7 shape is 7, the well word is divided into nine pieces, each piece is a number, and the middle square is five! If you add a dot or make a fork, it means 0. "


    "Sixth, I said you were nervous?" "When did the Japanese Kwantung Army do that?" the little white dragon suddenly chimed in. "When the ancient tomb was built, the little devil and the savage were just like each other. They didn''t have enough to eat. They didn''t have any words. They had a fart mind. What code should they study?"


    Han Laoliu glanced at him obliquely and said, "numbers are numbers, words are words. This is not a concept. As early as the oracle bone inscriptions appeared, what were the ancient ancestors using to record things?"? Knot and remember! The original purpose was not to record anything, but to record the amount of food. Numbers were invented far earlier than words. "


    "What''s more, the meaning of this well is indeed passed from China. However, this well shaped symbol has a long history in Japan. If you look at ancient Japanese articles, there are many well shaped patterns on them. Maybe the little ghosts in ancient times found the wonderful use of well shaped characters far earlier than those in the Black Dragon Society. Maybe they took this character as the original number. "


    "Even so, that''s your guess. There''s no evidence at all." Little white dragon still doesn''t believe it.


    "There is evidence!" Han Laoliu said seriously: "do you remember? As early as entering the ancient tomb, I said that there should be nine channels here. The one we went before, that is, the stone slab you smashed before we stopped, was printed with a "mouth" shape with missing sides. "


    "That is to say, this channel is in the middle, which is the fifth channel. In the past, when encountering the nine Yin killing array, the one encountering Caiyun is either 4 or 6. "


    "Well, well, you''re right!" The little white dragon once again mentioned that he had smashed the slate, but he felt a little guilty. He waved his hands and said: "what''s the use of what he wrote above? Can you open it? "Indeed, although there are only a few four strokes of the "mouth" shape, it is quite obvious which stroke to start from and which direction to move.


    Judging from the ferocity of the mechanism in front of the ancient tomb, if you make a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it will be too late to regret!


    Han Laoliu did not look at the stone wall, but turned to me and asked, "where did you lie before you left? Where are the head and feet, and what is the posture? "


    "Here it is." I went to the place where the first disappeared, and then I lay down on the spot according to the last position I saw him. "That''s it."


    Han Laoliu nodded softly, and motioned to Caiyun girl not to help him first, and walked slowly to me. Squat down and look around carefully, then slowly toward the door.


    After staring at the gate for a long time, he walked back step by step with his head down.


    I noticed that each of his footprints was exactly the same.


    So repeated several times, the little white dragon some impatient cried: "I said, what are you doing? Even if you can completely recover your foothold before you left, it has nothing to do with cracking the mechanism, right


    Han Lao waved his hand and pointed to the ground and said, "here it is, come here."


    Small white dragon a Leng, immediately also understood comes over, flicks a hand.


    As a cold air rushed out, the ground was covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    Han Laoliu brushed out a sharp parachutist knife and stabbed it into his chest.


    A drop of bright red blood dripped down!


    If Han Laoliu had not been born with green wood to protect his life, he would have died cold. It can also be said that he is fighting with the devil rattan in life and death all the time. The blood of his whole body is dark green, and only the original blood between his heart and mouth is bright red!


    Han Laoliu was very weak. Even such a strong man could not help biting his teeth tightly and taking a long breath, but his brow was not even wrinkled.


    Caiyun girl''s eyes are a little red, but she also tightly pursed her mouth without hair.


    Little white dragon held his fist in silence.

 Chapter 1941

    One drop of blood, two drops of blood


    Drops of blood drop on the white ice, red and white contrast, particularly bright.


    Those blood together, slowly formed a small pool of blood, slowly flowing into a footprint.


    That''s exactly where Han Laoliu just pointed out.


    Han Laoliu flopped to his knees, clapped his hands on the ground, and made a stab.


    "Disease!" He gave a loud cry with his teeth clenched.


    With this exclamation, the blood footprints, like boiling water, sank rapidly and incomparably through the frost.


    The frost all over the ground melted in a moment, turning into a white mist.


    The mist gradually solidified and formed a figure.


    It''s the first day of junior high school!


    That fog condenses out of the human shape is the first day!


    If the fog is empty and ethereal, it seems that it will disperse at any time. It stands upright in front of us.


    It''s a bit like the virtual technology in science fiction movies. It doesn''t look very real, but it does exist in front of us.


    "Caiyun!" Han Laoliu called.


    Caiyun girl''s two palms pushed, and a light red wave rushed past.


    The fog man was immediately dyed with a layer of light red gauze.


    The fog man walked slowly towards the door. Although the fog man was no doubt a freshman in appearance and clothes, I can see at a glance that his walking steps and movements were not a freshman.


    At least not in the normal state of the first day!


    It seems that xiaobailong''s guess is right. He was really controlled by others. At that time, it was not his own intention to approach the gate on the first day of the first year.


    In other words, it''s just a new body.


    Ito Changping''s soul control skill is extremely amazing. Whether it''s Caiyun girl or the fake junior one on the Tiesuo bridge, it can completely confuse the real with the fake. Even we are cheated in the past.


    But the first day of the fog is totally different!


    If you look at the gait, it''s two people.


    It may be that the time of controlling soul is too short to make soul and body fully fit, and the action is a little weird.


    Until then, I understood that Han Laoliu wanted to catch this point by looking back and forth at the traces on the ground and the footprints of junior one.


    And the beginning of this confusion is just the moment when the soul of the first day of the new year was just under control and Itochu Changping''s divine sense had not yet entered. At this time, the first day of junior high school still retains a little instinct. Although there is no consciousness at all, there are still some habits in gait and movement that have not been completely eliminated.


    He is taking the role of Tongxin pill together with the first day of the lunar new year, and forcibly holds back the last trace of the last thoughts of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Water, wood and fire, three sources of rebirth, hard to reshape his last move out!


    Step by step, the fog man walked towards the stone gate lightly and quickly. First, he turned his head and looked at the side of the cliff, showing a contemptuous and greedy smile. With his index finger out, he quickly drew several lines on the "mouth" shaped mark.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the fog man suddenly burst open, scattered on the ground all turned into blood.


    Congealed with frost marks of blood, still red and white, still bright.


    Each hexagon is exquisite, both beautiful and amazing, and pitiful!


    Poof! Han Laoliu spits out a mouthful of blood. One of them can''t support him and lies on the ground.


    "Sixth!" Caiyun jumped at her with a scream.


    Han Laoliu''s mouth was dripping with blood. He pointed to the stone gate with some weakness: "look, see. That''s the order... "


    The little white dragon clenched his fist and made a straight sound, but he didn''t make a sound. He walked quickly to the stone gate.


    According to the order of the first day of the fog man''s stroke, the word "mouth" was scratched again.


    His fingers had just finished the last stroke, and the whole stone wall immediately became transparent.


    It seems that the stone wall is a large glass on the ground. After the last stroke, someone opened the curtain inside.


    The scene behind the stone gate is at a glance!


    This is the gate of yin deficiency?


    This yin method has been recorded in detail in Yin Fu Jing.


    Jiuyou and Yimen were formed in the early spring and Autumn period of the weekend. At that time, the law, ink, Taoism, Confucianism and hundred schools were all in unison, and the law of each family was initially established.


    At the beginning, there was a wide range of exchanges among all the founders. This is not to say that all the founders were broad-minded and had no quarrel with each other, but they wanted to combine them and unify them into one law.


    It is precisely because of this ethos and ideas that various schools of methods have many connections. Even when morality and morality contradict each other, it is the same between different schools.


    Jiuyou Yimen and Taoism are the most distinctive examples.


    Taoist preaching is natural and quiet.


    Nine pylorus but want to counter the sky and do, turn Yin and Yang.


    But in the fusion, nine pylorus also absorbed a lot of Taoist essence, this move is the most representative one!If you think it''s a door, it''s really a door. If you think it''s hard to destroy, it''s stronger and stronger than iron mountain. If you think it has nothing, it''s really empty and free to come and go.


    It''s Tieshan heavy gate or empty field with nothing. It''s all in one mind!


    This secret method of nine pylorus, which is the essence of Taoism, only exists in the records of Yin Fu Jing, but not in all the other rumors.


    No one has been able to make the nine pylorus and the daomen so amazing at the same time for thousands of years.


    The gate of yin and emptiness can only exist in legend!


    However, the founder of this ancient tomb is Jue, a little disciple of Youzi, the founder of Jiuyou school.


    With the disintegration and desolation of Jiuyou gate, it must be unique in the world!


    The only difference is that there is another prohibition on the door.


    That is to say, as long as the "mouth" mark is opened in the correct order of strokes, the door will automatically show the empty side. I think it must have been added by the emperor, who has learned most of the secret arts of Jiuyou and has extremely high talent.


    After all, there are many treasures in the tomb, all of which are left to the descendants of blood.


    People of descendants may not have such high accomplishments. If we don''t reform them, we may be able to keep everyone in place by this door alone. It''s hard to move forward!


    Little Bailong, Han Laoliu and Caiyun, although they don''t know the origin of the gate, they are also shocked by the current situation.


    Originally seemingly impregnable, thick as an iron mountain, the stone gate suddenly became an empty and open way, which made everyone a little surprised!


    The little white dragon has always been nervous. Even if he is surprised again, he will be at ease. He is the first one to wake up and walk.


    "Little white dragon!" When Han Laoliu saw that the little white dragon was about to move, he was frightened and shouted, and the blood gushed out again.

 Chapter 1942

    Small white dragon a listen to startle to drink, hurriedly stood still foot, very puzzled turn round to ask: "how?"


    Han Laoliu cried out angrily in a hurry, then the blood splashed and he panted for a long time, then he calmed down and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Who let you in? Don''t you think your life is too long? "


    Little white dragon looked at me wrongly, and then looked at the Caiyun girl who was supporting Han Laoliu. "Isn''t this door open? All the forbidden mechanisms have been opened. If you don''t go in, you still have to wait here. "


    Han Laoliu glared at him angrily and said, "don''t think about it. Since this door is so easy to pass, why don''t others go in?"


    "Others, what others?" Little white dragon is still a little confused.


    Han Laoliu kept coughing and spraying blood.


    "Can you stop asking?" Caiyun girl tore a corner of her dress. She was very distressed and helped Liu wipe the blood.


    Little white dragon scratched his head and said, "what do you mean? I saw it just now. It''s the first day of junior high. Why don''t you run after it now that it''s open! Later, if he... "


    "Will you shut up?" Caiyun girl turned around and said angrily, "no one is less than you when it comes to the friendship with junior one! He was - manipulated, walked in from here, we are also very anxious, but if one is not careful, we will all die. Old six won''t let you go. There must be a reason for him! Didn''t you see him hurt? What are you chasing? Can''t wait until he''s out of breath. "


    Hearing this, little white dragon felt that he was in a hurry just now. He stepped back and waited quietly.


    Han Laoliu gasped for a long time, and then slowly said: "there is no doubt that this gate leads to the core of the ancient tomb, which is probably the last big array barrier in the tomb. But don''t you think it''s a little strange? "


    "The people of Tianzhao Shenhui are so considerate. They always want to open the ancient tomb and steal the treasures of the artifacts inside. They came all the way here, but most of them stayed out of the door one after another. Is that a little suspicious? "


    "What''s suspicious about that?" The little white Dragon said: "maybe they have different division of labor, or according to their status. It''s like a meeting of the chairman of the board of directors. What do you do as a cleaner? It''s normal not to let you in. It''s strange to let you in! You have also said that there are artifacts here, and those who are not high in status or strong in cultivation are not qualified. "


    Han Laoliu hates iron but doesn''t become steel. He glares at him and refuses: "this time, the Tianzhao Shenhui will explore the ancient tomb, but the backbone of the group is all outstanding. Even if the emperor of Japan holds a high-level meeting, all of these people are qualified to be present. "


    "What''s more, the real Tian Baxiong and the Zhitian Dayan killed by Jiulin at the first meeting are all the three general Dharma protectors of the Tianzhao society. They are the highest level of the whole Tianzhao society, regardless of their status or accomplishments!"


    "We have just calculated that most of the high-level backbones of the whole society have been killed by us, and only four people have entered the door."


    "Mysterious old Dharma protector, quanxiawulang, quanxialiulang, and ITO Changping."


    "In terms of status, the two brothers of quanxia are only the inner door guards, the old bastard of ITO is even lower, just the outer door guards, and the seven guards killed by the elder Taishang Qiufeng of Longquan Mountain Villa are of the same level. Others are waiting outside. What''s his qualification? "


    "If we talk about the skill, real Tian Baxiong can force half of the first day of the supreme level to use the assassin''s mace and invite LV Jianxian; Zhitian Dayan can kill quickly in the state of the first day of the first five sources in one. If we don''t even have the strength to enter the gate, we will kill China and wipe out Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia that day! "


    "That''s right, that''s right." The little white dragon scratched his head and said repeatedly, then he crooked his head and said, "or do they have different division of labor? Some people are outside to stop us from approaching and some people are going in to get the treasure. Anyway, from here, there is only one way to get in and out of the core, and they are not afraid to run away if they take the treasure. "


    "You are finally right." Han laoliudun said: "from their desperate position, this should be the only way to get in and out of the core area, and the reason why they are waiting here, even if the division of labor is different, it is forced!"


    "People are sinister and greedy, especially those who open their tombs in order to get treasure. What kind of morality can they expect?"


    "What''s more, the whole sky shining God will seem to be one, but in fact, each has a ghost in his heart. Otherwise, there will be no rule that there is no mutual control between the three layers of protection laws, and each of them can directly report to the emperor. Obviously, there has been an internal fight between them for a long time, and ITO Changping is a living example. That is to say, each of them wants to take the treasure as their own! "


    "Naturally, whoever comes first will have a better chance of getting the treasure. But in that case, why don''t they go in and stay outside? " Han Laoliu asked.


    Little white dragon felt his chin and thought, "are these guys doing this kind of calculation? Anyway, you must go back from here after you take the treasure. There may be a great danger hidden in that door. I don''t know whether you are alive or dead. I''d better wait here. Even if you get the treasure, you will surely be seriously injured. Then I will kill you and everything will be mine! ""Then if everyone thinks so, who will go in?" Han Laoliu asked.


    "Here..." Small white dragon Leng next, some helpless scratched the head said: "then draw lots."


    Han Laoliu glared at him and said: "according to my inference, although there are many treasures and artifacts in the tomb, the most important of them can definitely be shared. That is to say, everyone involved in the exploration of ancient tombs can share equally. Otherwise, those who are at a lower level of cultivation will not be so active. "


    "More important than artifact, can you share it?" The little white dragon thought and said, "you mean the secret of Kung Fu?"


    "Well!" This time, Han Laoliu was very satisfied with xiaobailong''s answer, and nodded: "not bad! Only for this reason can we mobilize the enthusiasm of all people, especially those with low accomplishments. "


    "Cultivation is not as good as others, and the status is not high. Of course, artifact is not wanted. As long as you can share the secret of the skill, it is also a rare thing."


    "It doesn''t matter who brings out the artifact. In any case, the artifact will become the treasure of Zhenhui, and no one can hide it without permission. Once the idea is born, it will be besieged by everyone else. All those who participate in the exploration of ancient tombs can share the secret. In this way, it will be fair... "


    "Itoh Changping''s heart is full of evil thoughts. He wants to use our hands to fight with other people. In this way, he can not only capture Jiulin and get treasure, but also become the supremacy of the highest status and the strongest cultivation of the whole Tianzhao society. It''s killing three birds with one stone! "


    "If so, other people may not have this idea. But they still agree with this division of labor, which is a bit intriguing! " Han Laoliu analyzed.

 Chapter 1943

    "Whoever comes in to get the treasure, who stays outside to stop us, will not be solved by drawing lots, as you said. There must be another reason! Besides, don''t you think the setting of this door is a little too simple? " Han laoliudao.


    "We don''t know how to crack this door. It took so long, but they have prepared for more than a thousand years, just for this day. It must have been well prepared. At least if there is a way to crack this door, there will never be only one person who knows it. "


    "Since the designer of the ancient tomb took this gate as the last forbidden barrier, but it was set so easily, there was no need at all! The division of labor of these people seems strange... "


    The little white dragon thought for a moment and said, "you mean that the people inside and outside the door are a little different?"


    "Yes!" Han Laoliu clapped and said, "that''s what it means."


    "There must be some mechanism on the door that can stop some people from entering. So I won''t let you enter without hesitation. In case of any restrictions, judging from the mystery of this gate, there is no possibility of survival! Eh? Jiulin, what are you doing? "


    While they were arguing and discussing, I listened carefully, vaguely feeling that I had ever met such a situation.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what they said, which reminds me of something at once, then I turn around and run back.


    I was flicking my flashlight through the wet cracks of the stone for a long time, only to find a bug half the size of a nail plate.


    I grabbed the bug, walked quickly to the stone gate and threw it out.


    Bang!


    There was a black flash of lightning on the door, and the bug was immediately blown into a trace of smoke.


    Then, I ran to Zhitian Dayan''s head again, grabbed the bun and picked up his head, Shua threw it away.


    The head passed unhurt without black lightning.


    After the head flew 20 or 30 meters away, it banged on the ground and rolled over several times.


    Then, I took out a bag of ghosts, opened the door and let out a Pathfinder.


    The kid is afraid to lean forward. I touch two fingers with cinnabar and shout: "Ji!"


    The little devil''s body is out of control at once, just like a piece of paper in the wind.


    The kid is all right!


    The fierce black lightning did not come down.


    After the kid rushed through the gate, he got rid of my shackles and ran away in a hurry.


    This guy finally regained his freedom. It seems very happy.


    In fact, I am more happy than it!


    "I know why!" I yelled loudly and came back to a few people.


    Han Laoliu, little Bailong and Caiyun girl were all at a loss when they saw that I had been busy for a long time.


    "That''s what old six said! This gate seems simple, but in fact, there is another array! If someone saw the door open and walked away, it would be like that little insect just now. It would be cut into smoke and dust immediately. "


    Little white dragon also saw the effect I said just now, but he couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He turned over me a little dissatisfied and said, "can''t you lift this article without mentioning it? Tell me what you found. "


    "As you saw just now, I did three experiments. It''s OK to throw it in the head. It''s OK to put it in the kid. But once it''s still in the bug, it''s blown up immediately. This means... "


    "This shows that no matter people or ghosts can pass, only insects can''t?" "Said little white dragon," after a long time, isn''t this a magic mosquito net? Specially designed to prevent mosquitoes from biting corpses? Cut! I''ll tell you what''s the use of studying so much. If you depend on me, you may find junior one now. "


    The little white dragon immediately regained self-confidence, clapped the dust on his buttocks and stood up.


    But when I stood half way, I found that Han Laoliu and even Caiyun girl were looking at him like aliens. There was something wrong with their eyes, so they asked, "why? Is that not the case? "


    "It''s a fart!" Han Laoliu scolded: "after leaving the ancient tomb, don''t say you are a Yin merchant, let alone know me! I can''t afford to lose this man. Jiulin''s Sanling experiment just now is enough to explain everything. All the people in the industry can see that you are the only one who can talk nonsense about magic mosquito nets. "


    "Er..." Little white dragon was stunned by this battle, scratched his head angrily, turned to me and said, "that Jiulin, what is Sanling? "


    When I heard this, I was angry.


    If a stranger, or a new scholar who is not very young, asks this question, it is understandable.


    It''s really annoying that the little white dragon''s fame in the world of Yin asked such a question!


    It''s just like a famous medical professor asking you sincerely what a thermometer is. Is this the most basic common sense of yin? Even today''s Pockmarked Li can answer perfectly.I really want to scold other people!


    After all, little white dragon has been guarding my eight directions. I can''t scold him shamelessly like Han Laoliu, and then patiently answer: "all things have spirit. Every body with spirit can be divided into three states: corpse, soul and robbery. It''s also called the three spirits. "


    "The head I just threw in is a corpse, the little ghost I let out is a soul, and the little bug is a robber."


    "As you can see, there was nothing wrong with the head and the little devil in the past, only the little insect was killed. It can be seen that the mechanism on this gate forbids killing dead bodies without killing souls. That is to say, a body like us is a living thing in one. "


    "Oh..." Hearing this, little white dragon suddenly realized: "it is so! Is it not to kill corpses, ghosts and living people? There are three spirits and four immortals. You can be really blind. "


    "Is that jargon?" Caiyun girl said: "when you were learning common sense from Leng Laozi, you either slept or stole food. You can''t remember how many dozen you got. Now you are OK! The whole Yin world can''t pick out a second idiot like you. "


    "Well, that''s not the second snow white dragon." The little white dragon raised his neck, clapped the dust on his hands and said to me: "Jiulin, just tell me how to break the door? Can you find a way to break it? "


    Smash?


    I''m afraid only little white dragon can think of this way!


    Han Laoliu glared at him, and Caiyun girl shook her head. They all said that there was no way to deal with this alternative scum in the Yin world!

 Chapter 1944

    Han Laoliu looked at me and then at the transparent strange stone gate opposite: "Jiulin, you mean..."


    "You see, we have just calculated. Who are the people who will enter the door? The mysterious and unknown old Dharma protector, quanxiawulang, quanxialiulang, and itochangping. "


    "They all have a remarkable thing in common, that is, they are all masters of yin and Yang! In particular, ITO Changping, the old man''s best skill is soul control. "


    "The prohibition of this gate is not to kill the body and soul, but to kill the spirit with body. Are they able to pass through the gate by any means, temporarily separating the body and soul? "


    Han Laoliu pondered and said: "what about the first day of the new year? He is controlled by people. No matter whose spiritual consciousness is, as long as it is in the body, it can''t be spared, not in his body, and it can''t be controlled. How did ITO bring him over? "


    "Did you see me throw that skull just now?" I pointed to the other side and said, "the head hit the ground, but there was no sound. It''s the same thing that happened on the first day of junior high school. "


    "First, control his soul to go to the front of the stone wall and open the dark door. Then the body tilts to the stone gate. In this moment, the soul pulls away and passes first, while the body falls down under the inertia. "


    "And the stone wall can separate the sound, I didn''t realize it at all."


    "And at the same time, the old man manipulated what mechanism was touched by the first day of the new year, and became like a stone gate again."


    "Not only was there no sound, but also no light and shadow. I was on the other side of the cliff and was careful. I didn''t find it at all. This is also the reason why the first day of the Lunar New Year disappeared inexplicably. It''s also the reason why you and little white dragon analyzed that those people of the heavenly light society were divided into two ways and had to do so. "


    "Like Takeo Shinda and Dayan Zhitian, although they have strong skills, they can''t leave their souls and get out of their bodies, so they can''t pass the stone gate at all!"


    "But Itoh Changping is good at controlling the soul. The five and six under the spring are all experts of yin and Yang. They don''t need to talk about leaving the soul. As for the mysterious old Dharma protector, they should have similar skills. This is the secret of all people entering the stone gate! " I explained quickly.


    Han Laoliu pondered and nodded his head: "it should be so! Jiu Lin, since you have seen through the forbidden system in the door and figured out the reason why they cracked it, do you have any good way? "


    I have a way!


    When Han Laoliu and Xiao Bailong were arguing, I suddenly came up with another idea.


    Since the gate is made by the disciples of Youzi, will he secretly follow the nine yous secret method?


    The three secret rooms under the Wusuli River are also the hands of the disciples of Youzi. They are also the elder martial brothers of Jue generation who built the tomb.


    The three gates under the Wusuli River represent life, death, and neither life nor death.


    Since they are both disciples of the Youzi, although they have different abilities, the general direction of the magic should not have any big deviation.


    There must be some inner connection in it!


    Jue found out that emperor Shenwu wanted to invade China, so he had to kill him at all costs, and left a grass pheasant sword in the tomb.


    From the perspective of Yingbi''s last words and secret chamber mechanism, he wanted to leave all the secrets and opportunities to crack the ancient tomb to Jiuyou disciples.


    Under the painstaking design, there is a grass pheasant sword hidden in the secret room, and there is also a prohibition against Tianzhao''s blood. Without the invisible sword box, Caiyun girl would not dare to approach at all.


    It must have no intention!


    I don''t know if it''s his foreknowledge or coincidence.


    I happened to have two adventures. I put the three treasures into my pocket and became the last descendant of Jiuyou first gate.


    In Jue''s design, in the future, it will be the nine pylors who will be responsible for the destruction of ancient tombs!


    No matter from which point of view, this is my mission!


    This gate was designed by him, and it is so close to the core of the tomb. It must be dark and nine secluded. Except for the nine pylors, it''s hard to know.


    Just now, I did an experiment. It is true!


    Life can be passed, death can be avoided, only the body and soul are killed by Yin Lei.


    Think about it carefully. I''ve really experienced such a situation!


    I haven''t solved the three secret rooms under the Wusuli River, but I went through another road with Lina fan.


    It''s a thousand soul cave made by the white crane Taoist priest. It can only be killed immediately when passing by alone. Finally, we used the method of leaving the soul and crossing the corpse to pass safely.


    It seems that this gate of yin and emptiness is indeed the product of the unity of you and Dao.


    The white crane Taoist priest of Kunlun Quanzhen cult and the great master of sorcery have all designed such a array!


    In the face of Han Laoliu''s question, I nodded my head definitely and said the method of crossing.


    "Leaving the soul?" After listening to this method, the little white dragon, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, immediately asked in amazement, "Jiulin, I said How sure are you? What if I can''t go back after leaving the soul? I don''t want to be alone. ""Then stay here and don''t go!" Han Laoliu said very unhappily.


    "Don''t, or it will be like this. Try it first. You will not die anyway..." said the little white dragon


    "Can you spare these words?" Han Laoliu was angry. "How many times have I said that immortal body is just an adjective, who says I will never die? Do you know how painful dying is? You don''t even have a drink. Do you know how hard it is? Just look at me now. How far is it from death. "


    Caiyun girl stopped Han Laoliu and said: "don''t say such unlucky words! We will all be OK, just like before, we can all go out well! Don''t forget what you promised me. "


    "Don''t talk about sixth! I remember it all. " The little white dragon was inexplicably excited again. He said happily and piously, "I want you to be the happiest bride in the world. I want to take you all over the world, laugh at the vicissitudes of life and smoke side by side, and travel to the prosperity of the world hand in hand. I want you to... "


    "Shut up!" Caiyun cried out angrily, and a light red haze rose all around her.


    Small white Dragon said, this is chili sauce state!


    Let this state develop, but it''s very frightening. Even the little white dragon is afraid of it.


    "Well, I won''t say no more..." The little white dragon waved his hand to beg for mercy, but his face was still smiling and stretched out his tongue at me.


    The war will be over, and the danger is ahead! I''m sorry that they can still play a joke recklessly.


    It seems that several of them have experienced such a battle of life and death together!

 Chapter 1945

    Just now, little white dragon asked me how sure I was about leaving my soul?


    In fact, I don''t even know the problem myself.


    Among all kinds of Yin methods, the most difficult one and the most risky one will belong to the class of soul separation.


    It seems easy to separate body and soul, but after all, it is the separation of yin and Yang. If the caster or the caster has a little mistake, it cannot be recovered!


    No matter the body is damaged or the soul is broken, it''s hard to be one again.


    The body becomes a corpse and the soul a ghost!


    At the same time, I took out the charm to make the soul separation array, and at the same time, I repeatedly explained the precautions to the little white dragon, a layman.


    So far, I''ve only used soul separation once.


    Moreover, the last time I used it on Fanchong and Lina, I borrowed a piece of the best talisman of Taoist priest Baihe, and he left all the ghosts in the cave. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it will cost two more talismans at most.


    But now, I don''t have such a high-level charm in my hand. I don''t know if there are other mechanisms hidden in the front door.


    Say that I am full of confidence, it is all pretended - at least I can''t let little white dragon feel that I''m not reliable, so it''s more likely to lead to his uneasiness and possible mistakes!


    After working hard for a long time, the soul separation array was finally made.


    I hold a rune and say, "I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t talk or move. Just follow me closely! Are you ready? "


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun hold hands and nod at the same time.


    Little white dragon looked at me, looked at the two of them again, and nodded his head with his teeth clenched - it seems that he was still a little uneasy with me.


    Well, I''ll cut you!


    I hold the paper sign and walk to the little white dragon.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, people and ghosts in different ways, soul to heaven..."


    "Three souls open, seven Spirits disperse, rise!" With a sharp drink, I put the paper sign in my hand on the forehead of the little white dragon.


    The little white dragon still stood still, his hands were stiff and his head shrugged.


    Another transparent little white dragon stretched out his neck, stared at his eyes, and looked out like a thief. He drifted away from his body and rose to the sky.


    The little white dragon was brave enough to beat his heart several times. As soon as he started to float, he immediately felt very funny. He kept shaking and flying back and forth. He was like a butterfly flying around in front of us.


    The expression on his face was also full of surprise and pleasure, as if it was not a matter of life or death at all, but a happy soul floating.


    "Don''t move!" "I am both frightened and scared of the warning way:" really toss about something, I can''t return to the soul for a while I don''t care about you


    "Don''t worry, even if there is any accident, I will take you back, and then find an extra large cesspit to throw in, and you will be relieved." Said Caiyun.


    Little white dragon listened, unexpectedly immediately honest! Just a very bad even stared at Caiyun several times.


    After affixing spells to Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl one after another, I also got out of my mind.


    The method of leaving the soul and crossing the corpse is extremely profound. According to the records in the Yin Fu Jing, the method of cultivating the soul to the extreme can not only communicate with words, but also sway with the wind, travel thousands of miles a day, not be attacked by the sunshine and ice, and walk freely in the earth through the Yin and Yang.


    It''s just like the spirit of Taoism.


    My current skill can only be applied in the dark place, and the time is very short. I can''t even speak.


    Under my guidance and demonstration, the spirits of the four of us moved slowly.


    Although little white dragon didn''t know much about the common sense of Yin things, he was an expert in the trade after all, and he was extremely agile and quickly adapted to it.


    No matter the soul or the body, they are very steady, even more skilled than I have had an experience.


    Step by step, we walked towards the stone gate.


    Because of the difference of the access control, I''m afraid that the body and soul will be the same and trigger the prohibition, so I can only pass the soul first and then move.


    To be honest, my heart has been beating drums. If I fail, it will be over!


    It''s really irreparable.


    But since the moment we stepped into the tomb, we have been doomed to this is an immortal journey.


    As little white Dragon said: "we have no way back, the only hope is to kill all the way to the end! As long as the array eyes are eliminated, everything will be solved. "


    In addition to this possibility, even if you are careful, even if you are safe step by step no use! There is only one fight between life and death.


    I float into Shimen with one foot, and then I float the other leg without thinking about it.


    It''s OK! It''s just floating here.


    The soul of the little white dragon followed me.


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun enter hand in hand, just as safe!All the souls passed safely. We looked at each other happily, walked forward and dragged our bodies.


    At the sight of all our souls, my heart, which is still hanging, finally came down.


    First, I took the spirit into the body, and then I took down the spells on their heads one after another.


    Han Laoliu had already lost his vitality. After this toss, some of them could not bear it. As soon as he entered the soul, he fell to the ground weakly. I quickly helped him and handed him over to Caiyun girl.


    Little white dragon''s interest is not reduced. After the soul enters the body, he laughs and says: "it''s fun, it''s fun. This spell is fun and tight! If the old man had taught me this, I would not have made trouble. Maybe he has already become a great master. "


    I shook my head at him helplessly, wiped a sweat bead that seeped into my forehead - it was all frightening!


    The stone gate that we just passed seems to be safe, but if there is a slight mistake, it will be immediately split into smoke and dust by the Yin thunder hanging above. The body is dead and the soul is gone! It''s not a joke!


    Some of us are too tired to support, or too weak to sustain. We have to lean against the stone wall side by side for a short rest.


    I saw that some of them were tired, so I asked them to rest at ease. I sat on the outermost side to guard them.


    All the stone walls around show a very primitive state. The bottom on both sides of the stone wall shows a very clear sedimentary layer. I even found a strip of early biological fossils like trilobites.


    I took out the invisible needle and scratched it. The fossil was so hard that I could only leave a white mark on it without using my spiritual power.


    The cave was formed at least tens of thousands of years ago in terms of fault color and petrochemical degree of sedimentary rocks.


    Back then, there was no human being on the whole earth!


    "Little white dragon, can''t you be honest for a while? What are you shaking back and forth? " Caiyun said in a sudden hate voice.


    The answer was a snore. The little white dragon had been asleep for a long time.


    However, this is more and more wrong!


    I also felt that the little white dragon next to me seemed to be shaking constantly. I thought he didn''t wake up from the excitement of just leaving his soul, and could not help shaking his legs. Can turn around a look, the small white dragon has long been sleeping dead, half against the stone wall does not move.


    But who caused it?


    Just then it shook again.


    This time I see really, shaking is the stone wall itself!

 Chapter 1946

    With the rocking of the stone wall, pieces of dust scattered around.


    We can''t sit any longer. We get up quickly. Only the little white dragon doesn''t know it. He is still sleeping.


    I was just about to reach out and pull him. Suddenly, I felt as if something was looking down at me.


    I subconsciously look up, can not help but be scared!


    I saw a pair of eyes!


    A pair of football sized eyes, slowly opened from the stone wall.


    Just now that piece of falling dust is hanging on its eyelids, with the blink of the eyelids, from time to time down.


    Boom!


    The stone wall suddenly split a big hole, and a sharp cone with high posts extended in all directions.


    The opening of the cave constantly cracks and becomes larger, as if it is a big mouth, to swallow us alive.


    No!


    That''s the mouth!


    A huge mouth!


    The whole stone wall is its face, and the gradually enlarged hole is its mouth! Its long teeth are the high and short spikes of the stone pillars.


    Before I could be shocked or shout, I pulled the little white dragon, who was still sleepy. Caiyun girl picked up the drowsy old Han Liu and jumped away.


    Click!


    As soon as we left, the big mouth fell down where we were lying.


    Boom! The whole ground trembled violently, and piles of soil fell down in all directions.


    It''s like someone keeps waving his shovel to bury us alive.


    The ground is also constantly shaking, shaking, like a tongue, twisting and rolling.


    In the clacking sound, the stone surface explodes, and cracks spread all around!


    The stone wall is moving, the ground is moving, and the top of the wall is moving!


    The whole passage is a big mouth! All the stone dust is just covering the top of the skin.


    Run!


    Run!


    No time to think more, no time to look in detail. I and Caiyun girl are holding each other and running all the way!


    The flickering lights were flying. The dark passage was straight and far-reaching, and could not see the end.


    At this time, it''s like the scene of a mine disaster. Caiyun and I are running like crazy in the mine tunnel that is about to collapse.


    What''s more frustrating and despairing is that we don''t know where the end of the tunnel is? Is there more danger ahead?


    "Ow!" All of a sudden, there was a huge roar from behind.


    The roar echoed from afar along the sides of the barrel shaped passage.


    Then, a thick and dull footsteps came from afar, the closer they came!


    I turned the flashlight and saw a huge and incomparable black shadow, which was not much smaller than the cave. I was running two thick thighs and chasing after him.


    Every foot falling, will cause a shocking tremor, the stone on the ground is also its heavy body pressure of the splash.


    The sound of stones crashing to the walls, the roar of black shadows, the thumping sound of trampling on the ground, burst out together! It''s dull and scary!


    The shadow is getting closer and closer! Little white dragon hasn''t woke up yet.


    "Why does this guy sleep at this time, and he doesn''t wake up at all?"


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The black shadow stepped on the stone and stepped seven or eight meters in a single step. It was so fast that it caught up.


    "Colorful clouds." I yelled and threw the little white dragon.


    I''ve seen Caiyun''s magic power for a long time. In terms of appearance, Caiyun is just a pure and lovely girl, but in fact, she is a full Hercules. It''s not difficult to carry Han Laoliu and little Bailong on her back!


    Caiyun girl is holding Han Laoliu in one hand, and then she throws the little white dragon on her shoulder.


    "Jiulin, be careful!" After I was told a word loudly, I shook off my feet and went on running.


    At this time, Caiyun girl can''t care about anything else. Little Bailong and Han Laoliu are not awake. Only I and she have fighting power. This is the most stable way at present!


    I shuashed out the ghost cutting twin sabres, stopped in the middle of the road, waiting for the black shadow to come.


    According to this view, we can''t run that guy at the speed of both of us. It''s better to fight hard than to run wild!


    Let Caiyun take them to a safe place first. I''ll stay here and block them. Of course, it would be best to kill it.


    Closer, closer!


    Now I can see that the monster''s head is almost the size of a car, and that big mouth with sharp teeth occupies almost half of the whole head.


    The two hind legs are thick and matchless, covered with blood red scales, striving to stretch out two short forepaws, which are cold and bright, just like holding several scythes at the same time.


    The image of the monster immediately reminds me of the ultimate predator Tyrannosaurus Rex in the movie!Although it is a little different from the image of the movie, there is no doubt that it is a giant creature at the top of the food chain.


    Morimori has long teeth, big mouth, bright forepaws and huge body shape.


    Dong Dong!


    The guy came at me like a powerful van.


    In contrast, I look extremely small - the monster''s foot is much bigger than me!


    What''s going on?


    Obviously, it''s in the underpass. How could such a huge creature suddenly emerge?


    What''s more, that layer of sedimentary rock covering its skin has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. If this guy was really wrapped in it, he would have become a fossil. How could he wake up suddenly?


    Even though the terrain here is extremely special, this guy is still in the same shape, but what does it depend on for such a large size?


    For a moment, I have a lot of big question marks in my head!


    "Ow!" The monster, with a big mouth and long teeth, rushed to me with several strides.


    Such a body shape, such a speed, once it is touched, even if it is not dead, it must be smashed.


    At this time, there is only one choice in front of me, that is to wield a knife to kill it!


    Roaring, smashing stones flying around, black shadow straight forward.


    Closer, closer, now!


    I jumped up, then stepped on the stone wall with one foot, took advantage of the situation, raised my knife in both hands, and cut across the monster''s head.


    Just as my double swords were about to fall on the monster''s neck, I suddenly found a scar on its corner of the eye.


    How does scar look so familiar?


    No matter the position or the angle, it seems


    No, it''s a little white dragon.


    Click!


    I forced to turn the direction of the double blades, slanted from the top, and scratched the monster''s scalp tightly.

 Chapter 1947

    Bang! Two knives cut on the stone wall, smashing the gravel flying.


    I was also out of balance and fell to the ground.


    Then I found that the monster stopped in front of me.


    Still with a big mouth, still with two claws forward, keep the last moment''s action still!


    I got up from the ground and looked at it in surprise.


    In the monster''s wide mouth, the saliva flowed continuously, and a piece of dust and gravel fell on his head. He even fell into his eyes, but he still did not move.


    It''s like a true scale dinosaur specimen.


    No! There seems to be something wrong.


    I circled the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex for several times. I thought about all the scenes I had experienced since the stone wall shook.


    I know there must be something wrong, but I just can''t remember what the problem is.


    I turn around, I suddenly see a light! Stare at the opposite stone wall.


    In the sedimentary layer on the stone wall, there is a pale bone pattern.


    as like as two peas, I saw this fossil just like the fossil of the ancient organism. It looks exactly the same as the one seen just now, no matter the shape or the naked angle.


    even as like as two peas on the top.


    Ah! Oh, I see.


    All of a sudden, I suddenly woke up.


    I got it!


    This is a magic. It''s very difficult to detect the three departures of magic, soul departing, centrifugal and dream departing!


    The magic of this magic lies in that the scenes you are trapped in are not all created by the caster, most of them are the real environment you are in at the moment, plus your real thoughts at the moment.


    Just like a psychologist, he just gives you tips and guidance. Most of the illusions are actually imagined by yourself.


    I have just seen sedimentary rocks and fossils of paleontology. The first scene in my mind is the Jurassic dinosaurs.


    That is to say, at that moment, I unconsciously fell into the illusion of three separations, and then I directed and acted in a play that was confronted with a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    But where am I now?


    What is this dinosaur?


    The terrible thing about sanlihuan is that you will never wake up as long as you can''t get out of it!


    You can talk, you can move, you know that you are tired, hungry and thirsty, you can even recognize some real people and things, but the scene in this illusion can not be erased, has been around you.


    More figuratively, it''s like a fantasy, or schizophrenia.


    Only when you find the source, can you come out. No one else can help you!


    It doesn''t work even if you use the spell, because it''s part of your vision.


    I calmed down at the thought of it. Sitting on his knees, he closed his eyes and read the Tao Te Ching.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down a little more!


    Try to restrain yourself from thinking about the scene at this moment. What dinosaurs, what pursuit, are all fake, all illusory, and there is no such thing!


    However, I have used more than a dozen methods to break the illusion, which have no effect. As soon as I close my eyes, I can immediately think that I am sitting in a narrow and dark cave with a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex standing beside me.


    The caster of this spell is very clever, and almost all the possibilities are included in it!


    I''m like an actor trying to get out of the play, but I met a very powerful screenwriter. No matter how I got out of the play, I always wandered around in his pre arranged script, just for another scene.


    No!


    If this is the case, it''s not the ordinary three away fantasy.


    This guy is like a roundworm in my stomach. He knows almost everything.


    But the heart, the dream, the soul, three separation one!


    What I think is illusion.


    I''m led by my soul, which is illusion.


    What I dream of is illusion.


    Isn''t this the three illusions in the Buddhist scripture the great dream?


    My God! This is the Buddhist Scripture, Japanese sorcery and hypnosis.


    At this time, I just need a little thought to get into it. Then how can I get out of this circle? Don''t I want to be obsessed with it all the time?


    This is far beyond the scope of magic, but a very profound soul sealing.


    Seal your own soul with your own shell!


    It seems that the people who use these secret techniques must be some awesome.


    At present, ITO Changping is the only expert who is good at this kind of yin method.


    What the hell does that old guy want to do? How can I break the shackles of these layers of illusions.


    Yes!


    I suddenly got a flash of inspiration and took out the nine lives pagoda from my arms.Japan''s Yin and Yang skills come from the Jiuyou Yimen, and that''s only part of the past.


    He was only a little apprentice of Youzi. When he was chased and killed by his classmates and fled to Japan, he went there alone without any magic weapons.


    As a disciple of Youzi, he has read the Yin Fu Scripture carefully, and he must have seen ebony core and Jiusheng tower, but the two behind are not what the master can have.


    Especially the nine birth Tower!


    Ebony kernel has been circulating for thousands of years in the world, until it was passed on to me by the grey pigeon elder generation, and people from generation to generation have used it to understand.


    But Jiusheng tower has been sealed for thousands of years since the second generation of Youzi died. I didn''t get it until I was in the secret chamber of Wusuli River.


    Although I have studied this treasure for a long time, I still can''t figure out its real use.


    However, I found that this thing has a very magical effect.


    As long as you hold it in your hand and observe it carefully, a white bone will be born in your mind.


    No up, no down, no end!


    In an instant, you will forget everything. Even after you wake up for a long time, there will be hallucinations around you. You can''t turn around for a long time.


    I used to be afraid of going mad, so I dare not try again.


    Now, if you think about it, it''s better to fight with poison!


    No matter how clever your magic is, it''s not as good as the treasure of Jiuyou school.


    What''s more, the reason why I have more confidence in it is that when I was close to Jue''s secret chamber, there was an illusion of the nine birth tower, which had never been before.


    Ten thousand sacrifices activate the change of ebony core, what kind of miraculous effect will the nine towers produce.


    In the previous illusions, I climbed up the white bone mountain and pushed open the door, but what was inside the door?


    Nine story pagodas are different from each other. What kind of secret is hidden in this treasure of nine pylors.

 Chapter 1948

    As usual, I hold the pagoda in my hand and close my eyes.


    Before long, a white light appeared in front of me!


    White light flies, through time and space, and soon the scene in front of us becomes more and more real.


    In the distance stands a white bone mountain, on which stands a pagoda.


    The tower is divided into nine layers, each layer emits a kind of color, which looks like a colorful glow from afar.


    The first layer of black door has been slightly opened, as if it had been pushed by someone not long ago.


    As soon as I got to the foot of the white bone mountain, the layers of white bones came together automatically and built a long white bone step for me.


    This time, those skulls are no longer fighting, and the long steps are no longer extended indefinitely


    I went up the mountain step by step to the pagoda gate.


    He reached out and pushed the door.


    A bright light, immediately burst out!


    However, it is far from people who can''t open their eyes as they did last time. Instead, they radiate soft and bright light, which is warm and full of spirit.


    I went into the door and saw that the whole hall was black, with black floors and black walls.


    It''s dark and dark, but it emits the awesome light.


    In the center of the hall, facing the wall, there are eight high platforms built side by side.


    There are layers of clouds all over the platform, but they are all strange.


    On every high platform, there is a golden image. It''s too far away, some can''t really see it.


    I approached and looked at them one by one.


    Only then discovered, each stage all or sits or stands a person, or is a white bone.


    These white bones vary in shape, thickness, height and height.


    Some sit cross legged, some stand with their hands on their backs, and some dance with their hands.


    Near every white bone, I have a sense of deja vu.


    It''s very kind and warm. It''s a strange feeling!


    Until the last high platform, there was no white bone, but a deer.


    Golden antlers, golden fur, shining, very bright.


    It stared at a pair of bright blue eyes like flame, and stared at me closely as if there was something to say to me.


    Hum!


    Just then, a bell rang.


    I don''t know where the bell came from. It''s not very loud, but I can hear it very clearly. The sound reverberates in the bright hall like black satin, and is singing.


    A white bone standing on the back of his hand rose slightly, slowly floating in the clouds, and then disappeared.


    Hum!


    Another sound, another cross knee and sitting white bone also floated up.


    Next, there are two white bones.


    It''s strange that every white bone seems to turn around and look at me meaningfully until it disappears.


    After the four bell rings, the white bone no longer floats, but the clouds in the room are more vigorous.


    Gaga


    I don''t know where the wind blows.


    The two white bones sitting next to each other, one thicker, the other slightly thinner, rocked and broke.


    Then, the only remaining white bone also made a quack sound and burst into cracks.


    The golden deer raised its head and hissed. Two lines of tears rolled out of his eyes like fire. Then he turned his head and looked at me, opened his mouth slightly, as if he had something to say.


    But now the smoke has become more and more vigorous, completely blocking all my eyes.


    I can''t hear anything, I can''t see anything, my eyes are all shining white!


    White eyes, white eyes, white heart suddenly a tight!


    At the same time, the smoke disappeared without trace.


    I looked at the big transparent and weird stone gate not far ahead, and I leaned against the stone wall beside me, holding the Jiusheng pagoda tightly in my hand.


    The little white dragon was lying beside me, crying and falling asleep. The sleeping face of this guy was not so good. His mouth was wide open, his teeth were exposed, and his mouth kept flowing.


    In the distance, Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu snuggle together, head against head, shoulder to shoulder, sleeping very sweet.


    Yeah?


    Did I get rid of the illusion of three separations and come back to reality?


    At this time, I suddenly found that on the stone wall above the head of the little white dragon, there were two knife marks that were more than two inches deep.


    From that mark, it''s very similar to the ghost and God cutting twin sabres!


    I was shocked. I quickly took back the Jiusheng tower and took out two knives. Sure enough, there were many stone chips on the blade, which was the same color as the sedimentary rock above and below the knife mark.


    As expected, it was just an illusion!


    Thanks to my early discovery, I recognized the newly left wound of the little white dragon and forced it to turn the blade to one side.Otherwise, I would have cut off the head of the little white dragon in my hallucination.


    Thanks to the boundless power of the nine life pagoda, I was forced to come back by breaking through the illusion.


    Otherwise, I''ve been addicted to dreams and can''t extricate myself. Maybe something will happen!


    I secretly rejoiced, but also scared out of a cold sweat!


    Some of them may be really tired, still in a deep sleep.


    Ka


    All of a sudden, a light noise came from the stone wall.


    I turned my head and saw that it was the trilobite like fossil of paleontology buried in the stone wall that exploded and cracked a crack.


    No!


    This fossil has been buried here for thousands of years. It looks like a solid stone. How could it explode suddenly?


    I''m not under any illusion, am I?


    I looked around and saw no other changes. I thought about it secretly. I pulled out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and forced them to pry.


    With a gasp, the fossil fell down.


    But under the cover of the fossil, there seems to be a fist sized hole behind the stone wall.


    There seems to be something hidden there.


    I took out a look, it turned out to be a small orange cloth bag, in addition to the incantation that was half burnt.


    There is a strange smell on the small cloth bag.


    I smell it in front of my nose. My eyelids are a little heavy and my head is dizzy.


    This is drowsy and dreamy powder. Once it is inhaled into the nose, it will cause sleepiness, which is similar to strong Mongolian sweat medicine.


    I quickly threw this thing far away, and flung it through the transparent stone door.


    The other half of the charm, I also recognized at a glance, this thing is the three away charm!


    I just got the magic from it!


    From this point of view, this must have been done by the people of Tianzhao Shenhui, and in nine out of ten it was done by the old bastard of Itochu Changping.


    He had been here for a long time. He had buried the drowsy and dreamless powder. The fragrance had already spread outside the door. Once we break through the mantra, we will be infected by the fragrance, sleepy and sleepy.


    And once we rest here, the three departures mantra will take effect at the same time.


    What''s more, although the power of this charm is great, only one can be used at the same time, because everyone''s thinking and ideas are different. If two are used together, they will lose their due effect, which is no different from ordinary magic.


    This is a small mechanism. I almost killed the little white dragon myself!


    And we have to sacrifice the nine lives pagoda to break it.


    Now I finally understand why he can draw the soul of Caiyun girl so easily, and abduct the first day of junior high school without my knowing it! The old man''s magic is really good.


    I''ve never heard of it before, and I''ve never met one of the top magic experts, even surpassing the Taoist priest.


    All of a sudden, I have an illusion that this old guy is the strongest person in the whole sky shine!

 Chapter 1949

    It was a long time before the little white dragon woke up.


    I didn''t tell them what happened in the meantime.


    Because for the time being, we have nothing to do with the old bastard ITO Changping. Even if we know it, it''s useless except for his hatred and fear.


    After finishing up, our Party of four continued to march forward.


    After this long sleep, little white dragon''s cultivation and physical strength recovered a lot.


    But Han Laoliu is getting older. Not to mention fighting the enemy, even walking is a problem.


    The wrinkles on his face were deeper, his face was covered with dense old age spots, and his thick muscles were not as good as they were. If he is run into by someone who doesn''t know him, he must be at least eighty or ninety years old - I''m afraid even his younger brothers who have been around him all the year can''t recognize him.


    I walked in the front tightly holding two knives. Little Bailong held the crystal ball left in one hand, followed me closely with a flashlight in the other hand. Caiyun girl was a little far away with Han Laoliu on her back.


    From the traces on the stone wall and the scattered oval stones buried in the ground, it should have been an underground river channel as early as a long time ago. But with the passage of time, gradually dried up.


    There is no trace of the man-made chiseling around cave, and even no trace of the people can be found. It can be seen that this waterway had been dried up for a long time when Emperor Shenwu built tomb.


    Walking along, the cave suddenly became flat and wide.


    Little white dragon flashed a flashlight around, but he couldn''t see the end of it left and right. Only in the middle of the river stood dozens of big round stone pillars washed by the current. The material of these stone pillars is very special. Between the hard granite and Blackstone, there are also some big and small colorful jade.


    Under the light of the flashlight, it burns and reflects light, as if someone deliberately built a lamp post here.


    After another walk, I saw a man standing in front of me.


    This man''s dress is very strange. He is wearing a big hat, a coir raincoat cape and a mask on his face.


    But what''s even more strange is that his dress is centered on his nose and divided into two colors on the left and right sides.


    One side is all black, the other is all white.


    With a long sword in one hand, it is also black and white.


    Although we haven''t seen this guy before, we can guess it from eight to nine.


    Walking in front of us, there are only four people left.


    The mysterious old Dharma protector, ITO Changping, who is good at controlling souls, and quanxia brothers, who are good at Yin and Yang.


    Ito that old bastard, one after another to challenge, but all by other people''s body, he never dare to show up. From the body shape of the man in front of him, he is in his prime, and he should not be that mysterious old Dharma protector.


    Therefore, he can only be quanxiawulang or LIULANG.


    Just don''t know, why is he standing here waiting for us?


    According to the strength level of Tianzhao society, quanxia brothers are just inner door guards, far lower than the level of Takeo real and Dayan Zhitian. Since we can kill here, we can also prove that those who guard outside have already died.


    Even if they are not opponents, what''s the use of your own defense here?


    "Take care of the old man. I''ll meet him!" Before I stopped, the voice of the little white dragon turned into a white light and flew out.


    Little white dragon is an acute son. He has always believed that anything that can be solved by hands will never be nonsense.


    Along the way, he suffered a lot and had a long time to hold his breath. Now he finally saw the enemy. At present, he went straight through without saying anything. Before we arrived, we had a row of ice cones, which were as thick as our arms, flying out!


    I don''t know if that guy didn''t expect little Bailong to fight. He came in such a hurry that he was killed by surprise. He was still arrogant and despised the enemy.


    It was not until the ice cone was thrown in front of him that his figure was shaken and his swords were opened.


    Dangdang!


    Under a burst of noise, the ice cones were cut and broken into pieces.


    But I found that the guy''s sword move was a little strange.


    The right hand sword is normal, and the sword path is superb. The moves are vicious, which really count as the best in the upper sword.


    But the left sword is a bit off the table, very slow and stupid, and most of them are cutting the air in vain.


    "I''m Xiaquan Wulang. What do you call me?" The man on the opposite side leaped back and walked out seven or eight steps, deliberately holding a pair of fake voices and shrieking.


    "What nonsense! Die for me. " Small white dragon drink scolded a, backhand a wave, a snow white ice thorn spear rushed past again.


    As the spear flew in, the stones along the road were all frozen and made a long white frost road!


    The man didn''t fight back. Several clever somersaults hid in the past. With a click, the ice spear fell to the ground and the crushed stone flew around."Oh? Do you hate me so much? If I die, you will be sad. " Said the fellow, full of jest.


    It seems that he didn''t come to fight, but rather was idle and bored. He came to chat with us specially.


    Two attacks in succession left the air, but he didn''t even touch the guy''s corner. The little white dragon at the top of the ice spear looked at him coldly and had to pay attention to him. It seems that this guy is not so easy to deal with!


    The little white dragon sank in his heart secretly, with one hand behind him, and pulled out the crystal ball of the close thing.


    "Mountain!" Suddenly burst a drink, bang out of the crystal ball.


    Flying snow, howling wind!


    A loud bang, a snow peak from the sky! Covering the guy''s body, he fell down.


    On the broad river beach, a small snow mountain suddenly appeared out of the sky.


    The temperature in the four directions suddenly became cold, and the clothes soaked with sweat were frozen like thin iron sheets.


    The small snow mountain is about ten meters high and covers an area of 67 square meters.


    In fact, it''s more like a giant ice cone. It can also be said that it''s an ice and snow tomb. It''s the unique skill of little white dragon, the ghost of the lonely mountain. ".


    The secret of this unique skill lies in that spirit character!


    What you see is snow and what you feel is wind. But once you are found by any snowflake, you will have nowhere to escape. The snow will come and cover you! No movement.


    This small snow mountain has become your graveyard!


    The last time bingyinzi was fighting in devil''s Valley, it was because they were from the same school. Bingyinzi was aware of it, which was a bad move. But what chance is there for the enemy who fought with him for the first time to escape?

 Chapter 1950

    Sure enough, the guy didn''t escape, only showed an arm holding a long sword outside.


    The little white dragon will never give you any chance. Then it''s a wind blade. With a click, cut that arm twice!


    With a clang, the sword and arm landed at the same time, and the sound of hitting the ice was very clear.


    It''s strange that the half arm didn''t bleed, but it bounced up one after another on the snow-white ice.


    Little white dragon can''t help but be shocked, then shake hands one after another, a wind blade whistling out, split from all directions of the small snow mountain, a snow fog flying around!


    With the wind blade flying out of the snow mountain, there are not only scattered snowflakes, but also fragments of coir raincoat mantle, strands of hair, and even fragments of fingers and limbs.


    Just no blood, no screams.


    "Change!" Little white dragon may also think something is wrong. What''s the matter with that guy? As he shouted, the small snow mountain melted rapidly with the naked eye.


    With the melting of the snow mountain, pieces of limbs and clothes all fell out. The broken limbs were all over the ground, just like the scene of a homicide case. The cut marks were neat, just the marks left by the wind blade.


    It''s just that there''s no blood, no gut.


    The snowy mountains are gone, and the man is gone.


    It''s like being killed on the spot by the little white dragon!


    However, the broken arm is still bouncing. Only half of the hand was left in that arm, and as a result, he stretched out his middle finger of food and drew a V-shaped figure representing victory, which seemed to be a demonstration, and he kept cheering and jumping!


    The little white dragon threw several blades one after another, and was dodged away by the half broken palm. It was like a little rabbit, which was very happy.


    At this time, I stared at half of my fingers that landed not far away, and suddenly found a problem. The body was hollow.


    It''s like an empty leather bag!


    And there is a black sand flowing out of the leather bag.


    "No!" I was shocked, and did not wait to remind the little white dragon. I saw a flash of white light. A bright white figure swept across the back of the little white dragon!


    The speed of white light running is extremely fast. Even with the quick skill of little white dragon, it''s too late to escape!


    "Shield!" The little white dragon shouted, and his arms crossed to protect him.


    When! The little white dragon''s arm suddenly formed a layer of hard ice, which gave birth to a cold ice shield.


    The white light just swept on the top, making a soft click. The ice shield broke into two parts, but the white light still ran to the throat!


    Small white dragon sees not good, hurriedly uses a move iron plank bridge, avoided to leave.


    The white light brushed his chest tightly and flew past. Without turning his body, the little white dragon blew past with a wind blade.


    But the white shadow suddenly disappeared!


    Sand, sand


    There was a rustle of sand.


    The broken limbs that originally scattered all over the ground moved!


    The eyes on half of the head are blinking, the broken fingers are crawling on their own, and half of the barefoot legs are still trying to stretch into the shoes


    This scene is like the walking corpse in the American thriller. Almost every limb and muscle is wriggling, just like the earthworm cut into countless sections, still trying to get together.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The white light came and went.


    It''s not clear where it comes from and where it''s going to fly.


    Every time he came, he went straight to the throat and heart of the little white dragon!


    Little white dragon put up his hands to protect his whole body. From time to time, he could not see where the enemy was.


    Whoosh! Another white shadow flew over. This time, it went straight to the back of my heart.


    The little white dragon didn''t rush to move this time. When the white shadow floated behind him, he was about to be stabbed by the white light into his back heart. Then he suddenly turned a back somersault, which was very fast, but he squeezed out a long ice cone to stab him hard.


    Poof! This time, it was stabbed by him.


    The white light fell suddenly and tried to break away.


    "Seal!" The other hand of the little white dragon suddenly shook.


    All around the ice and snow suddenly closed, freezing the guy to death in the middle, only exposing his head outside, more specifically, only half of his head, the white half.


    "Haha, you have two abilities." The half white head in the veil sneered, and then the voice suddenly cooled: "but that''s all, the game is over! Die, boy. "


    Whoo!


    Just after that guy''s voice fell, a whirlwind suddenly came from behind the little white dragon.


    It turns out that the broken limbs have been converged and turned into a black whirlwind!"Gold and jade together!" As soon as I saw that the little white dragon was in crisis, I immediately shouted and rushed out.


    Jinyu Tongcheng is also a tactical mantra of the eight famous movements. In short, it is a saying: "give me the goods behind you!"


    Before I arrived, the invisible needle in my hand and the ghost cutting twin sabres had already flown out.


    Bang! The invisible needle was knocked out.


    Click!


    The ghost and God chopping twin sabres were also successively hit and flew.


    This guy really has the ability to hurt him three times in a row.


    But in this way, I also let him slow down. When I came behind the little white dragon, I also fell in front of him.


    "Lock!" With a wave of my hand, a charm broke through the wind.


    It turns into a long lock of black smoke, like a python, which tightly ties the black shadow into a solid knot.


    This move is the spirit lock, which is used to deal with the evil cultivation of human beings and ghosts!


    I''ve been reading it for a long time. This guy seems to be a person, but in fact, he is changing black and white, reversing Yin and Yang at any time.


    No matter which method you use, only one can be killed at the same time, but in this instant, he can quickly change his identity.


    In the end, you can only do nothing!


    The only way to kill him is to kill both white and black bodies.


    The black lock is gone. It''s the half of the black faced man that I''m locking at this end.

 Chapter 1951

    I was back to back with the little white dragon. He trapped the white shadow with ice and snow. I locked the black shadow with the ghost lock.


    The black and white double shadows were attacked by us at the same time, but the guy was not afraid at all.


    "Good, good." The white shadow shakes half of his head and says with a funny smile: "no wonder those rubbish left outside the door can''t stop you. As expected, they have some abilities." The shadow also said with a smile: "LIULANG, if I remember correctly, since we started, it seems that only one person can control us at the same time, right?"


    "Yes, the old man is called grey pigeon, but he has been missing for a long time, and may never appear again!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, it is said that he disappeared in the valley of demons together with the father of Satan. It seems that they may have died together! Ha ha, then from now on, we will have no natural enemies. "


    Senior grey pigeon?


    Grey pigeon master once captured these two guys?


    These two guys are all under control. They can''t move at all, but they don''t have half a trace of fear. They just start talking and laughing in front of me and the little white dragon.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? I''ll send you to the West. " The little white dragon drank angrily and shook out a wind blade.


    With a click, the white shadow''s head was cut off instantly.


    As soon as the head landed, it was spread like scattered quicksand, but there was no trace of blood on the head or neck cavity.


    "Oh, it hurts!" White shadow''s neck cavity issued a scream, then in a rustling sound, and stretched out half of the head.


    is as like as two peas!


    This time, I''m a bit confused!


    It seems that what we are facing at this time are two people, namely quanxiawulang and quanxialiulang.


    And they are one body and two souls. One is hidden in the white sand, the other is hidden in the black mud.


    Every soul has its own thinking and spiritual power, and can change at any time.


    They seem to have no noumenon, but their noumenon can gather and disperse at will, just like immortal monsters in myths and legends.


    This is just a monstrous monster!


    Is this Bipolar method?


    There is such a record in Yin Fu Jing that when the method of yin and Yang is cultivated to the extreme, yin and yang can be transformed, and come and go freely, and can''t be eliminated without both methods.


    It seems that these two guys must be the method of cultivating Yin and Yang!


    However, although this bipolar method can break Yin and Yang, it can be done by one person and one soul from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that this was the time when the master passed the Dharma on purpose. After a hundred years of change, the two guys didn''t know each other very well. They only learned half of it. They actually combined their souls into one, and became a complete yin-yang freak.


    That is to say, they are no longer human beings, and they will never be able to turn into adults again.


    What we are facing at this time are only two ghosts attached to the sand!


    It''s just that the ghost is a little difficult to deal with. We must use the Taoist pure Yang method and the side door pure yin method, and kill at the same time to work.


    Xiaobailong has lived in Tianshan for a long time, and his aura is very cold. My soul lock also borrows the moves in Yin Fu Jing.


    Both of these spells have more yin power and less pure Yang.


    So we can only trap him temporarily, but we can''t kill him!


    I don''t know how the grey dove master caught the two of them, and why did he let them go?


    Little white dragon saw it, but he was also a little surprised. Such an opponent, let alone encounter it, had not even heard of it before.


    But how impatient is little white dragon? If you can''t kill with one knife, you can have a few more.


    Immediately shake your hand and play the wind blade!


    "Oh, no, no..." At the sight of the white shadow, he hurriedly advised, "I''m not here to fight with you, but to talk with you about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" The little white Dragon said angrily, "what can I talk about with you, who are not human or ghost? Let me die."


    Click!


    Just after the voice fell, another wind blade flew out.


    The white shadow''s half head, which had just come out of his neck, was cut off again.


    "Hahahaha." The dark figure trapped in the ghost lock sneered at me and said: "I said LIULANG, I think you should not come out. The little guy in front of you is so impulsive. When you finish talking, maybe he will have to chop his head back ten times and eight times. It''s not easy to be chopped off."


    Then the shadow said, glancing at me, and said, "you are rushing all the way. Do you want to save people? I know where that man is. "


    He''s talking about junior one?


    I was stunned, and the little white dragon stopped his arm.


    "As long as you help me to complete a small condition, I will help you to save this man. Then let''s go our own way and not invade each other, shall we? Do you think there is any more talk about this cooperation? ""Talk to me!" The little white Dragon said angrily, "I''ll kill one less, young master. It''s not too late to save people if you''re destroyed." Say it again.


    "Wait a minute." I stopped the little white dragon and asked to the shadow, "tell me first, how are our people? What are your conditions?"


    "Your men are under the control of old ITO." Bai Ying, who was a little afraid, showed his head a little, and shrank into the white sand''s condensed neck cavity and said: "however, it seems that the old man has other uses for him. There is no danger for the time being, but he is taken with him, and..."


    He said, squinting at Caiyun girl standing in the distance: "in view of your earlier rescue of this girl, old ITO strengthened his guard. Now your soul and body are firmly controlled by him! Only we can get him out. But... "


    "But old ITO has always been with the old protector." Dark shadow then said: "with your ability, even if you can kill ITO, you are not the opponent of the old Dharma protector. If you want to save people, the only way is to cooperate with us. "


    Seeing that the little white dragon was no longer attacking, the white shadow also tentatively drilled the half of the human face out of his neck and added: "and didn''t you win the contract of life and death? We also have some ways to help you remove it and ensure that you can leave the ancient tomb safely. Of course, after leaving the ancient tomb, our cooperation will be over. Whether we can leave Japan alive or not depends on your creation. "


    Little white dragon turned his head and looked at me. His eyes were full of doubts. If they were true, there would be some talk.


    Rescue the first day of the Lunar New Year and leave the ancient tomb safely, which is our original purpose.


    But what is the purpose of the two of them?


    "And what are your conditions?" I asked, not surprised.

 Chapter 1952

    "It''s very simple." The shadow said, "if you go on, you will see three intersections. One is black, one is white, and one is red. "


    "The black road is the road of pure Yin, the white road is the road of pure Yang, and the red road is the road of hell. You may also see that our brothers have a combination of yin and Yang. No matter which road they can''t pass, they can only stay here and wait pitifully. "


    "But you can choose one at will. No matter which fork you choose, you will eventually synthesize one place. There is an ancient bronze tree at the intersection. There is a three foot crow made of black porcelain in the tray at the top of the ancient tree. Just smash that crow. This is our condition. "


    "Easy to say!" Little white dragon is very disbelieving: "who knows if this is a trap you have set long ago? If the crow is the mechanism to open the trap, then the two old bastards ambush nearby. Once we break the crow, the two old bastards and the two monsters of you who are not human, ghost or ghost come to attack each other, where are we going? "


    White shadow Leng next way: "good good, you think so pour not without reason. But if that''s the case, why should we do more? If we didn''t show up just now, wouldn''t it be the same if we only killed you after you got into the fork road? "


    "What''s more, don''t you see that you have killed all those masters outside the door. You have the strength now. You want to deal with both of us at the same time, plus ITO and the old protector. Do you think there is any chance to win? Let alone a surprise attack. "


    "To tell you the truth, that three legged crow is the soul of the whole ancient tomb. Once it is broken, the prohibition in the whole ancient tomb will be useless, and the eyes of the ancient tomb array will be exposed. Then you can break the life and death contract as long as you destroy the eyes of the array, and ITO and the old Dharma protector will die. As soon as ITO dies, your people will be saved, which is the ultimate goal of our cooperation! "


    "You two want to kill ITO Changping and Tianzhao old Dharma protector?" Little white dragon and I didn''t expect that these two guys were planning like this.


    "They''ve lived long enough!" "The reason why they are eager to open the ancient tomb is that they want to find the treasure in the tomb and continue their lives," said the black shadow. Because we have learned this broken magic, we have already had enough days without life, without death and without substance. So, we want to change our living method. "


    "Rebirth of wandering soul?" I was stunned.


    "Eh?" Black and white double shadow heard me say these four words, was surprised at the same time looked at me.


    Although they are like monsters, immortal and immortal, they will be imprisoned in the white sand and black mud and lead a miserable life.


    At the beginning of practicing this kind of magic, they may be full of joy as if they were getting the most treasure. But with the exhaustion of blood and the decay of flesh and bones, this kind of life is more real than death. They are also more distressed, but they just can''t help it! It''s really impossible to survive, not to die.


    As they entered the ancient tomb and were signed with the contract of life and death, even the pleasure and privilege of soul transformation were deprived and they became the guardians of the ancient tomb and could never be freed.


    This life and death contract is the most vicious curse for others, but for both of them, it is a mixed blessing.


    The bad side is that once other people win the contract of life and death, they can enter and leave freely as long as their blood is engraved on the seal. As long as the array eye is not broken, it is no different from the original.


    But they had run out of flesh and blood for a long time, and there was no contract to sign, so the prohibition locked their souls.


    There''s no way to crack it!


    So they couldn''t leave the tomb.


    I don''t know how many days I spent in this cold, dark, empty and boring tomb. I''ve already polished all my patience. I wish someone could have broken the array eyes and completely destroyed the ancient tomb.


    And for them, the good side is exactly the same!


    The bipolar method they practiced is likely to be a incomplete version, or many loopholes have been deliberately left by the great master, resulting in all the practitioners becoming such a person, ghost and ghost.


    However, the essence of this practice remains unchanged.


    Therefore, after the curse of the contract of life and death comes into effect, under the mutual offset, it produces a kind of mutual power.


    That is to say, the two of them are different from all the people who entered the ancient tomb.


    Other people are the eye of the array a break, immediately end, but they can get relief instead!


    The soul can escape from the shackles of white sand and black mud, become a ghost wandering between the Yin and Yang, and even find a dead body and attach to it for rebirth.


    The way of other people''s death in ancient tombs is exactly their way of survival!


    For this reason, other experts of Tianzhao Shenhui are studying how to crack mechanisms and seize treasures, but what they are studying is how to open their eyes and destroy ancient tombs!


    What''s more, because they have been trapped in ancient tombs for years, what they see is much more accurate than others.


    For example, I''m afraid that the secrets behind the three turnouts, except for the two of them, are unknown to all the people in the Tianzhao Shenhui.For this reason, they have been waiting for the intruders with the ability to destroy the eyes of the array to help them escape from the sea of suffering.


    It is for this reason that they will never do anything bad behind them - at least not until we get rid of the eyes!


    Because this is the only chance for them to escape from life and get new life again!


    At this point, I finally understand why the grey pigeon master caught them and then released them.


    It must have been that when elder grey pigeon entered the ancient tomb, for example, the nine hell array such as the nine Yin killing array and the soul burning mantra had not yet been broken. At that time, he probably didn''t know the magic weapon to break the forbidden system - the blood of Tianzhao family is still in the world.


    As a master of Youzi, the nine yous array left by Jue, the Japanese yin-yang master, still has no way to solve the problem for thousands of years. As the last descendant of Jiuyou family, the grey dove master was unable to move forward.


    Just leave these two guys.


    Although these two guys are not good goods, they are trapped in a curse and can''t leave the tomb at all, so they can''t harm anyone. Once someone enters and has the chance to destroy the ancient tomb, they can become the traitors of Tianzhao Shenhui and help the invaders to break through their eyes.


    It''s better to leave them both. When someone comes back to the tomb, they can help each other!


    In addition, due to the imprison effect of the cultivation method, their abilities are amazing, but in fact, as long as they can control both souls at the same time, they will not be able to make much waves. Of course, if we can''t control the black and white spirits at the same time, and keep fighting endlessly, it''s no doubt that the intruders will suffer losses and even die.


    As soon as little white dragon saw my expression, he immediately understood what I seemed to have figured out. As soon as black-and-white double shadow heard me say the four words "wandering soul rebirth", he immediately understood that I knew the hidden thoughts and secrets of the two of them.


    "Well, not bad!" Bai Ying said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are not only skillful but also brainy when you are young. Then we don''t need to explain anything. You may rest assured that our brothers are far more eager than anyone to break through the eyes of the array and destroy the tomb. They will never trip you up behind. What about? Can we talk about this cooperation? "


    I looked at the shadow and said in a cold voice, "I can talk about it, but this condition seems to be a little unfair to us."

 Chapter 1953

    "What?" "Black shadow and white shadow at the same time a Leng, surprised way:" not fair, how not fair


    "You said you were going to help us, weren''t you?" I asked.


    "Yes! Ito Changping, the old thief, is not only insidious and cunning, but also the best in mind control! Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been killed. What else can your people get out of his hands? Although the old guy didn''t hurt him now, there must be something big hidden. Conspiracy, once... "


    "I know that." I interrupted the exaggerated description of the shadow and said, "but what I want to know is what can you two do? You said you would help me find the eye of the array, right? You can remove ITO Changping and the big Dharma protector, right? But after a long time, your solution is not one: break the black porcelain three legged crow? But it''s up to us to finish it. What I want to know now is what can you two do? Just providing such a message is also called cooperation. "


    "Here..." White shadow touched his head: "is it not perfect to rescue your people, break the contract of life and death, and kill ITO Changping and Da Dharma protector?"


    "It''s perfect." I nodded my head and said, "but at the same time, it''s very dangerous. Maybe I''ll lose my life if I don''t pay attention. And Is that what you both want? We do our best to accomplish all this at the risk of being destroyed, but what about you two? Just do it and wait to enjoy it? So what''s the point of this cooperation? You''re just giving out a message. Why do you want to make it cheap? "


    "Cheap?" The dark figure was very unconvinced and snorted: "if you really think that we are taking advantage of it, then you can not do it! It''s not our man in Ito''s hands


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Ying then said: "after so many years of deliberation in the ancient tomb, our brothers finally got this very important clue: the seal to open the eyes of the array is on the three legged crow. And that eye is the only way to break the contract of life and death. You can''t escape without breaking the tripod. As for what to do, you can choose for yourself. "


    "Good, good." Dark shadow said again: "anyway, we have been here for so many years, and we are not afraid to stay any longer. It''s you When the great Dharma protector and the old thief ITO come out with the artifact, there will be no way to live! "


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not. Anyway, you can''t do anything with our brothers. What can you do! But the great protector and the old thief ITO can deal with you. It''s almost like killing an ant. "


    "Is it?" I smiled and said: "if they know that your brothers have not only leaked the secret, but also have been dreaming of breaking the eyes of the array to kill them, what is the result? What''s more, I can''t do anything about you. "


    I suddenly sneered and slowly drew out the ghost and God cutting double blades.


    With the action of drawing the knife, the ebony core in my arms turned into a circle of black light, Shua fell on the knife face, just like a black edge, dark and bright, showing murderous air.


    "Well?" Black and white double shadows take a breath of cool air. White shadows shrink their heads into their necks. Black shadows also stare at a pair of small eyes and stare at the blade, fighting slightly.


    "With my cultivation and this pair of swords, I may not kill you." I shook the blade around the black shadow''s neck and said with a sneer, "but it''s enough to make you regret meeting me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I slashed at the half of the head of the shadow.


    "Ah!" The guy screamed, and the skull was cut off by me.


    A piece of black mud fell on the ground, smoking black smoke continuously.


    Shua, another knife!


    The forehead with eyebrows was also split. As soon as I landed, I sprinkled a layer of cinnabar.


    In the black smoke, there is a rotten - rotten smell, just like a cesspit full of rotten shrimp stirred by the sun!


    These two people practice the double pole method. Although little white dragon and I can control them, they don''t have enough pure Yang power to kill them on the spot.


    However, these two guys'' spells are deformed versions of castration after all, which is far from the real bipolar path.


    The skill of these two people comes from Jiuyou Yimen, and ebony core is one of the three treasures of Jiuyou, and it''s also a very Yin thing. Although they can''t get rid of their souls without the power of both yin and Yang, they can''t live without pain!


    At the same time that the black shadow screamed, I also cut the white shadow several times.


    Although I still can''t fully understand the real power of ebony core, I can follow my heart and control it freely. This ebony core is really extraordinary. Even the black-and-white double shadow, which is neither alive nor dead, nor painless or senseless, can''t stand it.


    These two guys don''t have the arrogance and disdain they just had any more. They immediately shout and scream. They have more than one tragedy.


    This time, even the little white dragon was a little shocked. Although he could also use the magic that hurt his mind and mind, it was extremely energy consuming. How could he be as relaxed as me?


    After a hundred and ten knives, these two guys finally can''t stand it. They begged for mercy and said: "good! You are cruel Let''s talk about it again. ""I don''t even have any sincerity. What else can I talk about?" I pretended I didn''t mean to, and I continued to chop.


    Speaking, the black-and-white double shadow has been cut into a white sand and black mud by me. It is full of blue smoke and stink.


    "Yes, yes, in good faith..." The white sand piles are turning and surging, making a miserable sound.


    "Tell me!" I stopped my knife and pointed straight at Baisha.


    The scattered white sand gathered into a flat face on the ground. The face twitched a few times and said with a slightly painful expression: "although we are limited by the technique, we can''t deal with ITO and the big Dharma protector in a positive way, but we can help you drag the eyes of the array."


    "Eye of array?" I and the small white dragon quickly looked at each other and said, "you mean this eye is a living thing?"


    "Not bad!" The white sand pile suddenly stands up and slowly becomes a human shape.


    The face made of black mud speaks with words, and from time to time a stream of mud emerges from the mouth: "as far as we can see, that eye must be a living thing, and it''s extremely huge, just don''t know what it is."


    "Since it''s a living thing, it can''t hurt us, so after you smash the three legged crows, we can enter the three fork. Before ITO and Dharma protector, I''ll help you to hold the array eye


    "Help us?" I looked back at him coldly and said, "this is to help yourself!"

 Chapter 1954

    "Good." The white shadow glanced at the knife that emits black light in my hand, and still said in a frightened voice: "just Even if you''re right, help us. You are to save people and leave safely. We are to break away from the confinement of this technique. In a word, our purpose is the same. We must kill the eyes of the array and escape from the ancient tomb. This is not the basis of our cooperation. "


    "No!" I shook my head and said, "the foundation of cooperation is trust! For you two, I can''t trust you at all. Once you smash the tripod, you can enter and leave the three fork freely. Since the eye is a living thing, it''s not dangerous for you at all. It''s just a matter of time before you kill it. That is to say, we are no longer needed, and we may be attacked suddenly at any time. "


    "No, no! Absolutely not... " The white shadow shakes his head to refute, but he is scared by my cold eyes, so he can''t make a sound.


    "Then what do you say?" That black shadow''s courage is a little stronger, with a bit impatient voice to ask: "I think it''s good! No matter what, you will not believe us. "


    "Yes, our brothers are the people of the heavenly light society, but we can''t choose this identity? We were two orphans, who were picked up from the streets by a generation of guardians. Since I was five years old, I have been practicing this kind of magic. I''ve been looking forward to my success. I didn''t expect that I finally became such a man, ghost and ghost. Then I was taken to the ancient tomb. After being cursed by the contract, I never left here. It''s more than seven years in a blink of an eye. "


    "Over seventy years! Can you imagine? What kind of life are we living here. "


    "Every day with the dead body and the tide insects, the air guard cold and dark! You can understand the feeling that you want to die at any time, but you just can''t, can you? "


    The shadow said more and more excitedly: "in other people''s eyes, we are the inner door guards of the five brothers and the six brothers. But actually? We are just imprisoned here, just the guardian of the ancient tomb, just a pair of dead souls who are not dead. "


    "To say that we hate the celestial society, we brothers hate more than any of you! More than anyone else is looking forward to the day when someone will rush into the ancient tomb, kill the eyes of the array and smash the tomb to the sky. "


    "We hope every day, every night! I''ve been looking forward to seventy years. "


    "I''m looking forward to you at last."


    "We were secretly happy and danced with joy. It was not easy to wait until the old guard and the old ITO thief entered the core, and then we came to meet you. Unexpectedly, you doubted this one and didn''t trust that one."


    "From the beginning, we didn''t think about what to do to you. Otherwise, how could we stand here waiting for you? Wouldn''t it be better to sneak in on the injured? " Black shadow said with a squint, standing in the distance Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu on her back.


    When little white dragon heard this, he turned to look at me. His arm, which was always alert and high, was slowly lowered.


    It can be seen that he sympathizes with the two men.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? How can I believe us? The purpose of both of us is the same as that of you. We want to kill the eyes of the array and escape from this ancient tomb. You want to live. We want to live! That''s why I''m looking for your cooperation. "


    Dark shadow said, and looked at me with determination, and put on a look of "that''s the truth, you can do it.".


    I pondered, "maybe what you two said is true..."


    "What is maybe? This is the truth. " It seems that the black shadow hasn''t turned around from the pain of more than 70 years. It''s a very angry correction way.


    "Even if it''s true." I nodded, "but for us, you two are still in danger of instability."


    Dark shadow just wanted to argue something, I waved to interrupt him and continued: "you two are immortal now, exhausting all our methods, and can''t do anything to you two, but you can launch a surprise attack on us at any time, any one of them is fatal, and we can''t afford to gamble! How can this completely reassure us? Be on your guard at all times. How can we start this cooperation? "


    "Since it''s cooperation, there must be no quarrel. I have no objection to your proposal to kill the eyes of the array and destroy the ancient tomb together. But now the question is, how can we eliminate the threat to us? After all, not long ago, we were still the enemy of life and death. You can''t help it, can you? "


    "Here..." When the shadow heard it, it seemed that it made sense and lowered his head in silence.


    The white shadow frowned, as if thinking about something.


    I took a look at both of them, reached out and pulled out a small wooden box from my backpack, saying, "if you two don''t have a good way, I have a two pronged strategy, that is, I don''t know whether you two want to or not."


    "Yes, yes..." I don''t want to see the white shadow. I don''t want to say it directly.


    The black shadow glanced at the small wooden box and said: "what is this?""To be honest, I don''t know what it is. But after my research, I found that there are three Dharma arrays engraved on it. "


    "The first Dharma array is a bit like the Taoist xumitian. It can isolate Yin and Yang, and form another heaven and earth without any interference from the outside world."


    "The second array is the spirit gathering array, or rather, the Yin gathering array. To be able to gather Yin Qi is a blissful place for the dead. "


    "The last array is just the opposite. It is a spiritual array. When the spirit enters it, it will be covered by the source force of the array. Once there is a little movement, the array will give a warning. To put it bluntly, it''s like a heavily guarded wine pond and meat forest. If you are good, you will have good food and drink. Once you have any action, I will know it immediately. "


    "You mean Let''s get the brothers here? " The black shadow understood in a moment.


    I nodded my head with no doubt: "this may be the only way. If you enter the box, I can take you to the fork in the road. As long as you do something wrong, I can know in advance. In this way, we can be at ease with each other. When the array eye is broken and the ancient tomb is broken, we will go our separate ways. "


    "Your box is not a trap. Is there anything else?" The shadow asked suspiciously.


    I smiled and said, "look, don''t you have the same doubts about me? How can I be relieved of my vigilance? "


    The black shadow is very deceitful turned his eyes and said: "let''s not talk about this cooperation! Anyway, we''ve been waiting for more than 70 years. It''s the same with waiting for the next wave of people to come. What''s more, as long as you want to go out of the ancient tomb, you must kill the eyes of the array. As you just said, we will enjoy ourselves here. "


    "I''m afraid it''s the only chance." I pointed to the girl in the distance and said, "do you know who she is?"

 Chapter 1955

    "She is the only blood left by Tianzhao family! Since you know the mechanism of this ancient tomb very well, you must know that there will never be a second wave of people coming here without the sunshine and blood. " I smiled.


    "You two may not have forgotten how terrible the last grey pigeon master who caught you was? With his ability, he didn''t make it through several hurdles. How about other people? It can also be said that our party is the only one to crack the ancient tomb and the only hope for your brothers to be reborn! If we fail, you two will never be born again. "


    "Indeed, as far as the current situation is concerned, the only way to get out of the ancient tomb is to kill the eyes. But don''t forget, what''s the purpose of the tomb built by Emperor Shenwu? Are all the invaders trapped? No His real purpose is to leave some treasure for future generations. Once Caiyun girl gets the relics of her ancestors, maybe she doesn''t need to open any eyes at all. Then we can go out... "


    "We won''t be needed again, will we?" The white shadow suddenly reflected.


    "Not bad!" I nodded: "after we pass three turnouts, and try to avoid or kill the great protector and ITO, we may be able to open the passage out of the tomb, and this possibility is great, so why do we have to open the array eyes to make trouble for ourselves?"


    The white shadow and the black shadow looked at each other, and their faces showed a very lost and depressed expression.


    Although these two guys are very old, they have strange moves and strong abilities, but their EQ is not very high.


    I think so. Since childhood, the two of them followed the previous generation of Dharma protectors to learn different skills. After a little success, they were cheated into the ancient tomb. They have never left for so many years. I haven''t met a few people, let alone conspiracy. Maybe I don''t know much about the most basic human experience.


    Just now, I was frightened by my coaxing and unreasonable reasoning and speculation, which completely lost my opinion.


    As soon as I saw these two guys hesitating, I shook the small wooden box in my hand and pretended to put it in my arms, saying: "you may also see that this wooden box is also a treasure. I''m really reluctant to take it out. If you two don''t want to, we can go there by ourselves, but whether we open our eyes or not depends on our mood. "


    "Don''t, don''t..." At the sight of the white shadow, he hurriedly stopped it, turned his head and looked at the black shadow praying: "just do what he said! This is the only chance to crack the array. If they don''t help us, we may be locked here forever. "


    After a pause, the shadow still looked at me with some doubts and asked, "when we enter the box, will you open the eyes of the array and help us out?"


    I had a good laugh in my heart. Unconsciously, this guy has changed from helping us, to cooperating, to saving them. It''s a play in nine out of ten!


    I got this wooden box from Lingbao society when I investigated the treasure carving bow. After research, I found that it was probably the old thing of the nine pylorus Lord. Because of the many prohibitions, it could not be opened all the time. However, only the powerful soul could enter the forbidden array there, otherwise, it would be torn and smashed as soon as I entered the box. I have been worrying about where to find such two excellent wandering souls.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    "That''s nature!" My heart secretly rejoiced, but I put on a very sincere expression: "as long as you two enter the box, we are partners! I will open the eyes of the array and destroy the ancient tomb


    "Good! It''s up to you. " Dark shadow agreed very happily.


    The white shadow is also overjoyed continuously nods.


    He may not understand what I just said. I said to open the eyes of the array and destroy the ancient tomb, but I didn''t say to take them out


    I winked at the little white dragon. We both released the ice and snow and the black lock.


    The black-and-white double shadow separated from the sand and went straight into the wooden box.


    The wooden box vibrated a little, and then it came to peace.


    Only then did I breathe.


    Little white dragon clapped and clapped his hands with lingering fear. He he said with a smile: "nine Lin, you still have a way! That''s how the two guys got cleaned up! To be honest, if they don''t agree, they really want to fight hard to the end, but we have no way. "


    It''s true that although the attack skills of these two guys are not good, the immortal defense is really difficult. The only way is to lock them, but it''s also a double-edged sword. When they''re trapped, we can''t move at all, and we''re dead here. It''s hard to move.


    Fortunately, these two guys are super skilled and stupid at the same time!


    I put away the wooden box, turned to call Caiyun girl, and went on.


    Caiyun''s look is very ugly. Her eyes are slightly red and her lips are pursed without saying a word.


    We don''t need to ask. She is worried about the safety of the sixth.


    At this time, Han Laoliu was just like a piece of wooden stake. His whole body was stiff, his hands and feet were stiff, his mouth and eyes were closed, and his skin was like the old pine trees for many years. Dry thin and lifeless, it is very painful!Now the only way is to leave the tomb as soon as possible and find him enough wine.


    Otherwise, his hard work will be consumed by devils!


    It''s hard to kill Han Laoliu, and it will be ruined!


    But before that, we need to find the first day of junior high school and kill the eyes.


    The only way forward!


    Not far out along the desert beach, there is a winding cave at the head. The walls are full of water traces. As we have seen before, it is also the only way for underground rivers in ancient times.


    "There is a big pool ahead." Walking, the little white dragon suddenly said.


    I''ve known for a long time that little white dragon''s perception of water is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that he could put forward it so precisely. It''s a pool, not a river.


    Ten minutes later, after turning an arc, there are three bifurcated holes in front of us.


    As the black-and-white double shadow said, the three branches are in three colors.


    The left side is black, the right side is white, and the middle fork hole is red.


    Black born cold, white dazzling, red shocking!


    There was no sight of the inside through the hole, and there was silence all around.


    As if with three different worlds!


    "Which one?" Little white dragon stopped and asked me.

 Chapter 1956

    Although it''s just a casual question of little white dragon, it''s of great significance to me, and it''s more gratifying!


    When I came to Japan to save Caiyun girl, I asked for my help.


    At that time, the first one who jumped out to oppose was little white dragon!


    Compared with the first day of junior high school and Han Laoliu, I had less contact with the little white dragon, and only had a hurried farewell in devil''s valley. And he didn''t know much about Yin and Yang, so he was always uneasy about my strength.


    So, he put forward that he and Han Laoliu would test my ability on the first day of the new year.


    At the first sight of little white dragon, I survived more than 20 rounds under the joint efforts of three people, which made me realize my strength again.


    But it''s just a matter of grudging approval and agreeing to go.


    Along with our pursuit, gradually into the ancient tomb, the little white dragon also saw my true ability!


    He was deeply impressed by his knowledge of many ancient forbidden array mechanisms and the powerful ten Yin guards, which was far beyond his imagination.


    Then he finally found that, no matter my experience or skill, I am no less than any one in the eight famous movements!


    Moreover, their attainments in the forbidden array of ancient laws may be much higher than those of them.


    Now the first day of the new year is gone. Han Laoliu is seriously injured and does not wake up. When he is facing the unknown situation, he dare not come here again. Instead, he turns to ask me.


    Want to know little white dragon''s disposition can always be hands-on do not use brain, no matter what thing, all first did say! Even when I was with Han Laoliu in the first year of junior high school, I never listened to anyone, and now I can ask myself what to do.


    This is his biggest recognition of me!


    Bafang Mingdong has always been guarding me, willing to bleed for me.


    What they expect is not only to let me live in peace, but also to have the ability to complete the great mission they have entrusted to me!


    Hope to see my growth and progress!


    Now, I am finally recognized by them, and I am the most proud little white dragon among them!


    I held back my excitement and calmly replied: "just now, black and white double shadow said that we can choose one of the three gates. Although they can''t believe all their words, they should not lie in this matter. After all, they still expect us to smash the tripod and let out the eyes."


    "It''s just that although we can all go through these three doors, the situation there should be quite different. Let me see first." I took the flashlight and walked forward.


    As I expected, there was a strange symbol on each of the three doors.


    It''s like three tadpoles around.


    It''s either head to head, tail to tail, or head to tail.


    is as like as two peas in the bottom of the wusuri river. Three doors.


    Respectively represents the gate of life, the gate of death, the gate of non life and non death.


    This is the third life believed by Jiuyou Yimen.


    Nine pylors was founded in the early spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. It was at the beginning of the establishment of various universities that Confucianism and Legalism talked about one thing: one rule of the world and the next. Taoism and Yin Yang school talk about the two extremes of yin and Yang, and the mixture of them.


    What Jiuyou and Yimen pay attention to is the balance between yin and Yang.


    The mechanism array in the ancient tomb was built by the great elder himself. Even though it was transformed by the emperor of Kami Take, its learning was also passed down from the nine hell gate. Therefore, the original law of Jiuyou is the same.


    Moreover, no matter the cultivation ability of Jue or emperor Shenwu, it''s better to build the triple gate under the Wusuli River.


    So, after some calculation and evolution, I quickly analyzed the corresponding meaning of these triple gates.


    The black gate is the dead gate, which represents the way of pure Yin.


    Baimen is the living gate, which represents the way of pure Yang.


    Red gate is the gate of life and death, which represents the transformation of yin and Yang.


    Black and white double shadow is not wrong, no matter which road you choose, you can pass safely.


    But it''s hard to say if you can still walk back safely!


    That is to say, if we really believe those two guys and step into a door at will, there will be no return.


    If we keep walking in front and are blocked by these triple doors, we have no choice.


    But fortunately, the great Dharma protector and the old ITO thief of Tianzhao society have entered first, and have chosen a correct path for me.


    No matter how the two old guys did it, all the forbidden arrays along the way were skilfully dodged and even used to kill us. It can be seen that these two old guys know well about the mechanism in the ancient tomb, and they are very skilled at the method of cracking the nine hell secret arts.


    At least, they did not choose a door at will, but after careful consideration.


    "Nine Lin." Little white dragon came to me and said, "why don''t I try?"


    Little white dragon''s eyes are very firm. I know what he means. He wants to make cannon fodder for us to test.But there is no point in doing so.


    There are three doors here. Even if he gives up his life to eliminate one of the mistakes, it is still difficult to choose between the two.


    Moreover, even if you choose the gate of death, you won''t find it right away.


    I explained to him briefly, and then said: "those two old guys, as well as the controlled first day of the first year, haven''t they all gone in? If we think about it, we will find a safe passage. "


    But little white dragon didn''t seem to understand what I said just now. He waved his hand and interrupted me: "wait a minute, you mean, we can''t choose any one to go in now. It''s just that we can''t get out in a moment."


    "Yes! These three doors can enter safely, but the situation in each door is quite different. Once you choose the wrong one, you may never come back, and your body or soul will be trapped in it. "


    The power of Jiuyou triple gate is not for fun. Even the supreme cultivation of the white crane Taoist priest, once wrongly set foot, will still die in Wusuli River! It''s even more inconceivable for us.


    Little white dragon was still unmoved and asked me, "what if we killed the eye of array? Are these three doors still powerful? "


    "Here It''s hard to say. " I said with some hesitation: "these triple gates are very special. They may not be controlled by the array at all. Even if the array eyes are broken, they will have no effect. I think it''s better to find the clues left by those two old guys! After all, they are coming out. "


    "Not necessarily." Little white dragon shook his head and said, "maybe they just randomly chose a way and didn''t want to come out at all."


    "Never thought about coming out?" This time, it just blindfolded me: "what do you mean? They are so painstaking to go deep into the tomb, don''t they just want to get the treasure? How can I not think of it. "


    "You can''t judge their purpose by what you think." The little white Dragon said solemnly, "what do you think is the treasure for those two old guys? Gold and silver wealth? Or a magic weapon? I don''t think so. "


    "Not at all?" I asked strangely, "what do you think they want?"


    "Immortality!"

 Chapter 1957

    "Immortal?" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" The little white Dragon nodded and said positively: "I''ve seen too many old people, no matter whether they are witches and demagogues all the way, or monks and Taoists all the way to Chunyang. It''s like a white eyebrow. Few people are indifferent to life and death! No exception is that the older the more afraid of death, the older the more do not want to die. All tried their best to prolong their lives. "


    "These two old guys are no exception! Gold and silver wealth, artifact and magic weapon, as long as the life is not there, what good things are useful? At the age of these two old guys, the most desired thing is to be able to prolong their life, or even to live forever. That''s why they''re so obsessed. "


    "Why did old ITO catch you? Because you are Cough. For him, it''s no different from the elixir of life, so I''m going to attack you one after another. The old Dharma protector, even the master of their heavenly light society, did not know the details. It can be seen that his age is even more terrible, so he is more eager for such things! "


    I thought for a moment and said: "even if you guessed well, these two old guys really want to get some elixir, but how do you say they are not going to come out? What''s the reason. "


    "Not forever." The little white dragon explained: "they regard the deep part of the tomb as a closed place! Here they will practice the art of immortality. "


    "Once we reach the critical point, we will face a mystery of life and death. At that time, we will choose a channel to walk out at will. If we succeed, we will overcome death with death and prolong our life for a hundred years. If you fail, you will be reborn by your soul, and you will be young again. "


    "This is the only way to practice the immortal skill. I know that there are several centenarians who have sealed themselves in the place where they will never die. They are waiting for the moment when they can get through the mystery of life and death!"


    "These two old guys must have calculated like this. They may have hoodwinked those who were guarding the door! Because, no matter what artifact treasure there is, whether they take it or not, they will never come out again. "


    "Just because of this, they don''t care about the life and death of other people in Tianzhao society, and they don''t care about whether they can block us! All they care about is the art of immortality. "


    Listening to little white dragon, I suddenly realized!


    From ancient times to the present, the ultimate goal of monks and hermits of any school is immortality!


    This is especially true of the Japanese yin-yang mages. They are called vertical and horizontal yin-yang. In fact, they all want to transcend Yin-Yang and live forever.


    In their doctrines, there must be a mysterious and ancient legend in their hearts: there is such a thing or magic weapon or magic medicine in Shenwu ancient tomb, which can jump out of the three realms, reverse the six samsara, and never die or grow old!


    Both the old guard and the old ITO thief must believe it.


    That''s why I''m so obsessed with this ancient tomb treasure!


    Maybe they don''t know, or they just don''t want to admit that the founder of the Yin Yang division, ye you Zi, has been dead for nearly three thousand years. With his skills and accomplishments, he can''t live forever. Emperor Qin Shihuang and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, who had no power in the world for a while, were searching for medicine and alchemy, and finally were rotten corpses. Where are you going to find the immortal art?


    But the world is so, always believe in what you are infatuated with.


    These two old guys may not live for a few days. Instead of waiting for death, they should try hard, which leads to the search for treasures.


    From the beginning to the end, both of them are greedy!


    "Then you mean No matter which door is safe or dangerous, just break in and say it again? " I turned to the little white dragon.


    "Yes!" Little white Dragon said with great fortitude: "they just started to catch junior one, I thought it might be to intimidate you. Now in retrospect, it might be their workaround."


    "Although compared with you, junior one''s physique is a little poor, but he is If it''s used as a body for soul regeneration, it''s really a good one. The old ITO made two preparations. If he can''t catch you, he will take the first day of junior high as a spare tripod and save it for his soul to regenerate when he fails to go out. "


    "Because of this, there is no danger of life at the beginning of the new year, but it will be hard to say later! When the old man has practiced the art of immortality, he will surely kill the soul of junior one before he returns to his soul. By then, it will be too late. "


    "Then..." When I heard this, I was also in a hurry, but was stopped by little Bailong. I said eagerly: "Jiulin, although I was a famous player in all directions, I was injured too much in the war with Longquan villa. I have been cultivating for so many years, and I didn''t appear in front of you. It was not until devil''s valley that old six sent out paper cranes for help that he hurried to I didn''t expect you to grow up in such a field soon after this farewell! I''m so happy for you. I''m so happy for the mice, the white eyebrows and the Phoenix. "


    Little white Dragon said, patting me heavily on the shoulder: "nine Lin! Live well, I''m sure you can do it! We will never be disappointed. "


    "Little white dragon You... " I noticed that there was something wrong with his words. It was like a last word. He suddenly turned to catch him. But this guy had been on guard for a long time. In addition, he was so fast that he disappeared in front of me with a swish and flew straight into the right bloody red gate.I only caught half of my sleeve in this hand.


    "Little white dragon!" I chased two steps to the door.


    There was a white shadow in front of him.


    "Nine Lin!" I was grieving when there was a voice of Caiyun girl behind me.


    I turned my head and saw that Caiyun girl was holding Han Laoliu in her arms and came to me: "don''t look at him hurt like this, just make him a few bottles of wine and he will be able to recover easily. Then he will tell you everything."


    Finish saying, swish throw Han Laoliu to throw to me.


    I quickly reached out to catch it, and Caiyun girl immediately flew into the black door like a cloud!


    Just like the sun swallowed by the night, it disappears instantly.


    "Caiyun!" I was shocked and pained and stared at what happened in front of me. My heart was cut like a knife.


    Little white dragon and Caiyun fly into the gate of yin and Yang, and one into the gate of pure Yin.


    This is at the cost of life, to explore the way for me!


    They are following the oath of the eight Party movement. They have sacrificed for me!


    You You


    I knelt in front of the triple door in shock and pain, and couldn''t help but shed tears.

 Chapter 1958

    Han Laoliu''s hands and feet in his arms were stiff and motionless, just like a dry and dead wood branch.


    But I feel that Han Laoliu is very heavy at the moment!


    Octagonal movement has been guarding around me, and every critical moment is always desperate to sacrifice for me.


    Master Bai Mei, master mouse and master Feng are all like this


    Now, little white dragon and Caiyun girl


    At this time, the first day of the new year is also in danger. Life and death are unknown!


    Caiyun girl and xiaobailong must want to fight to the death, trying to untie the eyes of the array and let me go out safely.


    Later, after Han Laoliu woke up, he told me his great mission.


    But


    But I can only watch them die for me, and I can''t do anything?


    No!


    No!


    Previously, I didn''t know that I was on a major mission. I just wanted to make a little money and get rich.


    Previously, I didn''t know that there were so many people behind me who were bleeding and sacrificing for me. I just wanted to accumulate Yin virtue and seek peace of mind.


    But since the trip to devil''s Valley, I have known the existence of the octagonal movement, the responsibility I shoulder, and the burden and mission on me.


    Since then, I dare not relax at all. I have been working hard to practice the Yin Fu Jing.


    I want to meet their expectations as soon as possible, to complete their long cherished wish!


    It turns out that I have low accomplishments and insufficient experience, which can only be their burden.


    But now, I have become stronger!


    I''ve got nine you three treasures. I''ve learned many secret arts. Do I still want them to die for me?


    Do I really want to sacrifice all the people in the movement before I finish that important mission?


    Absolutely not!


    I am no longer the former Zhang Jiulin, no matter the strength or the mentality, I can never let them die in front of me.


    I''m going to save them all, not one less!


    I wiped dry the tears, resolutely walked to the bright white hole in the middle.


    Jiuyou triple gate is a very mysterious town faction array. Even the descendants of Youzi can''t get in and out freely. The triple gate here is quite different from the triple gate under the Wusuli River.


    Those three gates are the secret chamber of treasures set up by the second generation of disciples to collect the three treasures. It''s hard to crack them.


    As long as the ban is broken, it will be unblocked.


    When you enter the triple gate, nothing will happen. It''s just that it''s hard for you to turn around. If there''s a little deviation, you''ll end up with a dead soul.


    Little white dragon and Caiyun girl went in from the Red Gate representing Yin and Yang and the Black Gate representing pure Yin respectively.


    Their original intention is to find a way for me to make danger by myself, so that I can see which way is the right way here.


    But in this way, no matter which channel I choose, one of them must be buried here!


    I will never allow them to die in front of me again!


    So I can only fight for the third way.


    This is to run three doors together!


    These three gates respectively represent life, death, and neither life nor death.


    But in Yin Law, life is not necessarily the beginning, and death is not necessarily the end.


    "Yin Fu Jing" also said that heaven and earth have reincarnation, life and death have no always.


    We walked into three doors respectively, that is to say, at the same time, we opened the three channels of life, death, and neither life nor death.


    Under the reverse reincarnation, if the three paths are open together, it will certainly stimulate the origin of the array.


    Although at this time the power is extremely big, but also will expose the flaw!


    It''s like you fight hard and dash forward. Although you''re full of strength, your back is also unprotected and exposed.


    At this time, it''s very difficult to grasp the opportunity, and the hope is very slim, but I have to do the same!


    Otherwise, one or both of them will die.


    Octagonal Mingdong has been paying for me in silence, and everyone is not afraid of death when it comes to crisis.


    I have to do something for them, even if it''s only one in a thousand, one in a thousand!


    There was a thick milky fog in the doorway, and there was a faint and strange fragrance. I could not see anything in front of me, and there was no sound in my ear.


    Walking, suddenly there is a sense of flying in the clouds, like flying in the sky, walking in the clouds.


    The clouds around and under the feet are rolling and flowing. The blue sky and the same blue sea are exposed in the gap.


    There is no wind or wave on the sea. It''s like a sapphire. There''s a few cranes in the distance.


    As the reputation went, only three or two big cranes passed in the air. On the back of one of them was a little boy with a long bun and a wide robe, white and clean, holding a huge gold gourd in his hand.


    In the direction of the crane, at the far end, there is a mountain vaguely floating. On the mountain, there are tall pines, cypresses, waterfalls and flowing springs, just like a dangerous situation!Unconsciously, I was fascinated by the beautiful scenery of the fairy mountain, and wanted to go to the fairy mountain with the crane fairy boy.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong


    Just then, the chest suddenly trembled, tens of thousands of heart beat at the same time.


    Not good! I woke up with a start.


    It''s an illusion!


    What I''m walking into now is the white channel representing the road of pure Yang. All I see is the fairyland magic of daomen, which is the same reason as the ghost against the wall.


    I closed my eyes, steadied my mind, kneaded the seal, and recited the Tao Te Ching.


    Once again, the big crane fairy mountain, the boy fog all disappeared.


    It was just a dark hole in front of me.


    On the surrounding stone walls, there are all traces of water that have been soaked for a long time. Looking back, there is a vast expanse of white behind them, which can''t be seen through at all.


    It seems that I have come out of the triple door puzzle.


    At the same time, it also indicates that I have to go back!


    Deep in the cave, it''s very cold. From time to time, there''s a gust of cold wind.


    There is also a very bad smell in the atmosphere.


    I took off my coat, tore the clothes into strips, twisted them into ropes and tied Han Laoliu firmly on his back.


    At this time, Han Laoliu was completely dried up, his whole body was dark, his skin and flesh were like cracked fields, like a dead wood pile that had been exposed to the sun for a long time. At a glance, it''s like being held tightly in my heart. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is!


    "Six, don''t worry! I will take you out. "


    "On the first day of the new year, Caiyun, xiaobailong, there is no less! I will take you all out of here safely. "


    "Sixth, you must hold on! After the tomb, I''ll have a wedding for you and Caiyun! A magnificent wedding. "


    I''m tied, and I''m talking to myself with tears in my eyes.


    Hang the flashlight on your shoulder, hold the two knives tightly, and stride forward.


    The task is not too far away, the mission is in front of us!


    At this moment, my only mission is to find them and take them out safely.


    From this moment on, I Zhang Jiulin will never allow anyone to sacrifice for me, not one!


    I''m going to take them out! There can be no less.


    This belief is extremely firm!

 Chapter 1959

    The farther you go, the colder it gets. There is a layer of white frost on the stone walls on both sides.


    After turning a corner, my eyes suddenly opened up.


    I shook my shoulder and drove the flashlight to shine around.


    This area is about the size of two or three football fields. In the middle, it''s a dark pool.


    As early as before the triple gate, the little white dragon noticed a big pool behind the gate. It was here!


    The stone walls around the pool are covered with a thick layer of ice, so is the stone hanging on the top of the wall.


    It can be seen that the cold air is emanating from the pool.


    I walked in a few steps and looked carefully.


    The water is calm and windless, dark as ink. It''s hard to distinguish the particularity of the water from the naked eye.


    He cut a stone covered with ice and threw it in.


    The stone smashed into the water and aroused a wave. However, the stone did not sink, but rose up magically, only making a circle of ripples on the water.


    Yeah?


    It seems that the water pool is not only cold, but also strange!


    However, no matter how weird it is, I can''t wait.


    Little Bailong and Caiyun girl rushed in first. Now I don''t know what happened. I have to rush to meet them as soon as possible.


    I jumped into the water as soon as I thought of it.


    As soon as I enter the water, I feel cold all over my body. The cold air is like hundreds of millions of steel needles. It goes straight through every pore, straight to the bone seam, heart and lung!


    This extremely intolerable feeling of ice pain, I suddenly hit a thrill of pain!


    I dare not stop for a moment. I wave my hands and feet and swim straight to the opposite side.


    What''s more, although the water in this pool is extremely cold, it doesn''t freeze, and it''s extremely buoyant.


    Before long, I swam about a third of the way, and I could see the opposite shore from afar.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the water in front of us made a loud noise and suddenly turned up.


    A nearly one meter thick water column rises, smashing heavily on the convex stone on the top of the wall, sputtering a large area!


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Pieces of ice were smashed by the water and fell down one after another.


    I quickly stopped my figure and kept waving my double swords to protect Han Laoliu and me.


    The ice falls on the water around us, arousing a series of black water pillars of different sizes. There was a strange protrusion on the originally flat and quiet water surface. You don''t need to think about it. It must be something in the water!


    As I swept down the ice that hit us, I watched closely.


    The ice is falling less and less, but the waves are turning more and more fierce.


    A big wave, far above the water, came straight to me. It was very fast, and very fast!


    "Broken!" I swung a pair of knives and hit the place where the water came.


    With a crack, the spray burst, and a huge black figure appeared there.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of black hard thick scale, which is shining in the light of flashlight.


    This guy''s eyes are not big, but his mouth is scary. It''s about two meters long!


    This guy was obviously stunned by the smash. He shook his small eyes and looked at me stupidly. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at me, just like intimidating a demonstration!


    I didn''t recognize it until then.


    This is a big crocodile!


    It''s a lot bigger than what I''ve met before, almost as big as a van.


    This guy roared at me, then he was furious. He roared at me again!


    It''s like swallowing me alive and tearing me to pieces.


    At this time, I am in the water, and I can''t escape it. Now I wave my double swords and rush to it.


    When!


    A knife was cutting at the mouth of the crocodile. It shook my arm, and my whole body flew out uncontrollably, making a long wave on the water.


    But the fierce crocodile was only slightly quivering, and then the speed was not reduced, and it still rushed towards me!


    Moreover, after this, it seems to have been completely enraged, its speed has increased several times, and its strength has become more wild, setting off a big wave like a shockwave, sweeping in all directions.


    Before the blink of an eye, the fangs of a huge mouth were in front of us!


    I can''t help but be surprised!


    The little crocodiles that were killed before need only one knife to stab their hearts. It''s effortless.


    But this guy''s scales are so thick! Under my powerful knife, I didn''t even leave a mark.It seems that I have to change my way. I can''t compete with it any more!


    Seeing the monster coming, it''s only about one meter away from me.


    I quickly pulled out to the right and kicked on it at the same time, so as to avoid driving away.


    Bang!


    The big crocodile rushed to the water and rushed out for a long time because of its inertia. There was a big wave, and the whole black pool was shaking.


    I was photographed cool in the surf. Before this guy turned over, I quickly swam forward.


    With a loud crash, the waves turned and the guy came after him again.


    The crocodile is the overlord in the water. Don''t say it''s so big, and it''s very monstrous. Even ordinary crocodiles are very difficult to deal with.


    It''s a hundred meters away from the river bank, but if you want to swim to the bank before it, it''s just wishful thinking!


    But this guy has great strength and strong body. What should I do?


    The clattering water is getting closer and closer, so is the roar of the big crocodile.


    What to do? The brave win when they meet on a narrow road!


    I still want to save all people and complete the great mission. I can''t even deal with you beast. What else can I talk about.


    Come on!


    Just as the crocodile was about to come near me, I turned around and jumped up with two knives.


    "Amazing! Kill! " A black streamer enveloped the blade.


    It''s hitting the crocodile.


    Boom!


    The whole water surface was blown out a huge concave pit, and cold water was squeezed out in all directions, forming a huge and incomparable sea bowl.


    It''s just that there''s a big deep hole in the bottom of the bowl, and the big crocodile is photographed!


    This guy''s scales are really thick! I can''t even break it.


    But you know, I''ve reached the second level, which is much more powerful than the first level of Wusuli River period.


    Even so, it still hasn''t broken its meat armor.


    Whoo!


    The water around him surged back at the same time, and the whole pool suddenly became turbulent, as if it were a shockwave after a typhoon.


    As soon as I was about to go ahead with the waves, I suddenly saw that the water surface just converged suddenly turned and formed a huge and incomparable vortex!


    The whirlpool turned faster and bigger. Before I could get out of the whirlpool, I would be trapped in it.

 Chapter 1960

    The whirlpool was running rapidly. However hard I rowed, I was still involuntarily involved.


    Whoo!


    A huge black figure suddenly came out from the bottom of the vortex.


    Open a big mouth, from the bottom up, want to swallow me!


    "Ah? This guy is still alive. " I can''t help but be more shocked this time.


    What is the power of the soul shaking chop? Only by virtue of the first level of realm, we have killed many dragon roaring guards. Although this move has a special effect on the spirits, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill an animal? Even if this guy is weird and fierce, he can''t resist the attack with all his strength.


    What''s more, it''s the second level of soul shaking.


    Is this guy the eye of the tomb?


    The giant monster roared. I was trapped by the whirlpool. I was about to be bitten by it. I quickly handed in the knife and threw out the invisible needle.


    The invisible needle flew straight to the guy''s little eyes!


    Although this guy''s body is huge, his movement is very fast. When he sees a light, he goes straight to his eyes, turns around quickly and reaches out his front paw.


    PA!


    The invisible needle was swept aside, and I took advantage of the opportunity to avoid the impact of the big crocodile.


    But I am still in the vortex at this time. Although I try to stay away from it, I am still not far away from it.


    The big crocodile turned over and gave me a vicious look. The little eyes were full of anger and hatred!


    I hold the ghost and God cutting sabres tightly in both hands. I try my best to maintain the balance of my body and pay close attention to the guy''s movements. I dare not launch an attack rashly, let alone carelessly.


    Full of thought, how to deal with this guy in the end!


    This guy''s whole body is covered with such a layer of indestructible scales. He can''t even cut his soul. He just made a sudden strike and didn''t leave a single mark. Obviously, it''s impossible to use this move again.


    Although the big crocodile is fierce and strange, it doesn''t look like a genie from this situation.


    Spells that deal specifically with ghosts don''t work.


    What can I do?


    I stared at the big crocodile and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that the crocodile also noticed that I was not easy to get into trouble. For a while, it didn''t dare to go forward and sat in the center of the vortex, staring at me with small eyes.


    One man, one fish, has been in a stalemate for a long time, but this water area is its territory. Whether I come or not, it will stay here. If we keep fighting like this, it will only be more and more unfavorable to me!


    Besides, little Bailong and Caiyun girls will be in danger at any time. I can''t afford it at all!


    The water was cold and bone chilling, which made me shiver, and my teeth could not stop bumping up and down.


    I really don''t want to waste any more, but I have no way to deal with this huge crocodile, which is as strong as steel armor.


    Don''t look at it now motionless, but if I turn around and walk away, this guy will certainly rush up without hesitation!


    What can I do?


    The whirlpool slowed down gradually, and the crocodile and I were all moving up and down with the waves.


    Just at this time, as the water surged, I suddenly found that there was something flashing red on the belly of the crocodile.


    I put the ghost and God chopping double blades into my back and took off the military flashlight from my shoulder to shine on it.


    Sure enough, this is not an illusion.


    Under the waves, the belly of the crocodile showed a reddish mark.


    To be more precise, it''s a scar.


    Blood red scars.


    This fierce and very big crocodile is covered with a thick layer of scales, even on the belly and eyelids, but there is a blood red mark here!


    I hit the flashlight and illuminated it carefully, only to find that the scar seemed to be a fingerprint.


    Blood red fingerprint.


    And obviously, there are six fingers on that fingerprint!


    Six fingers? Isn''t this the genetic characteristic of Tianzhao?


    This can be found in the ancient tomb of emperor Shenwu, which has been sealed for thousands of years, and behind the Jiuyou triple gate. For thousands of years, no one has ever been here, and no one will ever come here.


    So, so to speak


    The wounds on the crocodile were probably caused by Emperor Shenwu himself.


    Has the crocodile survived for thousands of years?


    Yeah?


    All of a sudden, I was stunned, and I had another flash of inspiration.


    This big crocodile is covered with armor, almost invulnerable. It can''t even cut off. But isn''t this scar the best breakthrough?


    I just need to find a way to stab it here, and I''m sure I can hurt it.


    Yes! Just do it.


    At the thought of this, I immediately put the flashlight back on my shoulder, and leaned forward with a pair of knives, ready to lure it to show its flaws, so as to hit it.But at this time, I suddenly found that the guy''s eyes seemed to be something wrong, as if he was giving me a kind of ferocious smile similar to ridicule.


    I''m not mistaken. That''s the look of ridicule!


    It is quite different from the barbarism and ferocity just now. It is the unique look of the schemer who is about to win, and it is full of ridicule.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly the cold wind bursts on the water surface, and one after another, the cold wind suddenly blows. It can''t help swirling around me, whirring!


    I shuddered violently, not only because of the cold, but also because I felt as if there were countless eyes staring at me.


    In the vast darkness, on the icy water.


    This feeling is very familiar. It''s a spirit! This is the ghost!


    I quickly drew out the talisman and threw it out.


    Dozens of fireflies like light fled around and flew out far away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A cold wind away from the body, to me as the center of the continuous circling.


    Under the development of the charm light, another scene appeared on the whole water!


    In the dark water, there are countless figures, either wearing leather raincoat, bareback, barefoot, long spear and short sword, or iron pick and stone hammer.


    The only thing that is the same is that they all look at me expressionless. They are all trapped in my mind!


    A crash.


    The crocodile put his whole head out of the water and shouted at me with his mouth wide open.


    No matter the situation or the tone, it''s like laughing, as if saying: "boy, how about it? You''ve been fooled. "


    Only then did I understand!


    It turned out that the crocodile couldn''t hit twice in a row. I shot it underwater with a knife. Although it didn''t hurt it, it was also hit hard. I learned to be smart at once. I didn''t come here rashly, and I changed my way.


    The underwater vortex is caused by it, and these ghosts must have been released by it. No wonder the pool is so cold and overcast, and there are so many ghosts in it.


    I thought I found its flaws and was ready to launch a fatal attack on it. It turned out that this guy was waiting for the ghosts to gather and surround me!


    I thought it had no intelligence. It was so tricky and lived for thousands of years. Even a crocodile must not be underestimated!

 Chapter 1961

    It''s hard enough to deal with this big crocodile covered with steel armor, let alone the dense ghosts!


    Moreover, I am carrying Han Laoliu on my back at this time, and I am inconvenient to move in the cold water.


    The crocodile stretched out his front paws and turned his head to make a friendly call.


    When the water surged, there were a lot of smaller black shadows coming from the bottom of the water.


    A little closer, I can see clearly. It''s a group of alligators!


    and I saw as like as two peas before the first day of the first day.


    Until then, I wondered why, as soon as I entered the water, the crocodile rushed up in a fierce manner. It had to devour me alive. Its eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    It turned out that I was stained with the blood of a crocodile, and it detected it as soon as I entered the water.


    At once, I was regarded as the enemy of life and death!


    Now he saw that I had been trapped in the encirclement, and the big revenge was to be avenged, so he called out a small crocodile to tear me up and eat me.


    However, if you have a mind, you are only an animal.


    No matter how thick your skin and armor are, you will not be born in the flesh. What''s more, I have found a flaw in you!


    You got so many ghosts to help Think I don''t have one?


    In a flash, I was determined, but deliberately pretended to be flustered. I looked left and right in a hurry, and even choked several salivas.


    When the crocodile saw it, it opened its mouth and roared.


    It was like a general in the hope of victory, laughing at the frightened enemy.


    The group of alligators followed closely.


    Whoops!


    The wind howled, and I was surrounded by the cold air. I was surrounded by the cold air, and I was walking forward with the wind.


    The circle around me is getting smaller and smaller.


    The crocodile was half floating on the surface of the water, looking at me lazily but winning.


    Closer, closer.


    The dark spirits, which are far from the end, are getting closer and closer. Even the first few spirits, whose hair is floating on their faces, can see clearly.


    Now!


    Suddenly, I raised the ebony core and shouted: "where are the ten Yin guards?"


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ten black shadows suddenly appeared, kneeling down to me, and then stopped using my command, waving a long knife and hanging a blue lamp, and immediately the dense ghosts were shattered.


    The spirits float in the air, and the ten Yin guards are not covered with water.


    In such a fierce battle, the water was as smooth as a mirror, and the ripples could not stand.


    When the crocodile saw it, it was startled.


    I threw out a water break and rushed to the crocodile!


    Although I can choose to escape at this time, I will not let go of this big crocodile''s cruel temperament.


    Especially when it finds that although the ten Yin guards are extremely fierce in killing the dead, they cannot cause substantial damage to it, they will catch up again.


    In the pool, this guy is much faster than me!


    And although the ten Yin guards are brave and unmatched, they will disappear and return when the time limit comes. At that time, I was trapped by crocodiles and ghosts again, and it was difficult for this guy to be on guard.


    The best way is to kill it, so it''s over!


    I swam forward in a hurry. In a blink of an eye, I was three or four meters away from the crocodile.


    This guy saw that I suddenly called out a helper to stir up the great array of ghosts that he had painstakingly designed. I came rushing with two knives. There was a bit of confusion in my eyes, and I wanted to escape. But just turned around, I saw a group of small crocodiles. Now I turned around again, rowed away and ran towards me.


    I clenched my teeth, jumped up and chopped at the big crocodile''s mouth!


    "Soul shaking!"


    The crocodile trembled with fear.


    I think that although I didn''t hurt it for a while, I was beaten very hard, and I still have a lingering fear. Forced to twist the huge body, to the side to dodge.


    You have memory!


    Unfortunately, this is a false move.


    It''s just a shout in your mouth, but you don''t use your moves at all!


    When I saw the crocodile pause a little, I threw out a light talisman and fell on the crocodile.


    Click! The knife fell with it, and it hit its back heavily.


    This is the real soul cutting! It''s just not shouting.


    Bang! The water rolled and flew around.


    The crocodile took me down to ten meters, and then I was swept up in the air by the surging tide.


    The crocodile was in pain, but he roared wildly.


    But the place where the knife fell didn''t even leave a mark. This guy''s scales are really solid and thick.


    However, this is just my empty move!I lay on the back of the big crocodile, clasped my scales tightly, and entwined with this guy. When we fell to the water again, the crocodile was just about to turn its head to fight back, and suddenly it was a knife according to the old wound on the guy''s belly.


    Poof!


    Both ghost and God cutting knives are inserted together, and the hot blood sprays all over my face.


    It worked!


    I couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in my heart, but my men kept stabbing me seven or eight times in succession.


    Poop poop


    Blood red hot blood like a fountain splashed out, in an instant, it dyed a large area of water red.


    The big crocodile screamed wildly and wanted to turn around and bite me, but I held his huge body tightly, clinging to his back. The guy couldn''t reach it at all, and could only roll helplessly and violently.


    But, scream back to scream, this guy''s life force is simply formidable people''s heart!


    I went on and on, but the knives and knives all rushed to my heart.


    Not only the blood, but also the internal organs and flesh were brought out by the blade. But the crocodile was not dead, and the rolling speed was faster and faster. It started the water waves and turned around.


    Surrounded by the small crocodiles who had been extremely frightened were about to run away. When they heard the roar of the big crocodiles, they all gathered around and rushed to me with a roar.


    I am full of sigh, mother and son linked heart, birds and animals also. I didn''t give a hand to these alligators. I wanted to let go and continue to drive my way.


    But at this time, the small crocodiles swarmed in and trapped me in the danger of death. The big crocodile took a chance to drill down and sink to the bottom of the water.


    Originally, I choked a lot of water in this fierce battle. Suddenly I fell into the water, and I was short of oxygen.


    Until then, I woke up. Just now, those little crocodiles were desperate to save their mother. They were summoned by the big crocodile to pull me into the water and drown alive!


    The crocodiles sank so fast that when I was a little stunned, they had sunk 20 or 30 meters.


    No way! It''s too late.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I took out a Popper and threw it out.


    Boom! A bang, blood and flesh flying.


    The little crocodiles that trapped me were blown apart!


    But the crocodile also took advantage of this time to break free. The cracker can''t burst its thick armor.


    It escaped my shackles, still straight to the downstream, far out of a blood red long line.


    Forget it! Now that it''s injured and running away, I don''t have to kill it all. Hurry to move on.


    I just want to swim back to the water, but suddenly found a light behind.


    Not good!


    This guy took advantage of the chaos and took Han Laoliu away.

 Chapter 1962

    I must not leave Han Laoliu here. I must take all of them out. There is no shortage of one!


    The crocodile is so cunning and cruel.


    It may have seen for a long time that no matter when fighting or running, I always deliberately protect Han Laoliu from sinking under his head. So he must think that this thing is very important to me, so he will not hesitate to let those little crocodiles as cannon fodder, but also take the opportunity to take the old six away, so that he can lead me to pursue.


    Once in the deep water, it''s really its world! I have no choice.


    Don''t say that I have been hunted. I may be drowned!


    This guy is right. I can''t leave Han Laoliu behind.


    I took out the only water repellent sign, pasted it on my heart, and chased it in the direction of blood line. This water repellent sign was drawn by practicing Yin Fu Jing.


    All kinds of charms in Yin Fu Jing are very profound. This one is only one of the nine avoiding charms.


    Nine avoid for: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, gas, star, pole.


    As long as you carry a perfect piece of the nine talismans of avoidance, you can completely prevent the above nine substances from harming you.


    It''s just a very childish game for you to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!


    However, my current level of cultivation and accomplishments in spells are far from being able to be made and can only be learned separately. And up to now, only five elements of avoidance can be created. Even so, I''m not very proficient. Take this talisman for example, I can only temporarily avoid water for about 20 minutes.


    I have known for a long time that this time I came to Japan to save Caiyun girl, it must be a very dangerous battle, and I will definitely go through a crisis that has never happened before. So I took all the charms with me. I didn''t expect they would be useful!


    After using the water avoiding method, my speed really increased a lot. I could even see the figure of the crocodile swimming down from afar.


    But the big crocodile really swims too fast. I can only reach such a speed if I try my best!


    But fortunately, the crocodile did not wander around, but went straight down, and although the pool was dark, it might be because it was too cold and overcast. There was no water grass, duckweed or other things. There was not even a water bug microorganism. Under the light of the flashlight, the blood line was clear.


    After a while, I saw the bottom of the water.


    The ground under the water pool is actually bleak white. The flashlight shines on it and emits a white and bright light.


    When I get closer, I can see it clearly, but I can''t help but be surprised!


    That miserable white light comes from human bones!


    The whole surface under the water pool is covered with dense corpses, which are piled up layer by layer. This is a mass pit!


    The clothes on the bones have already rotted, but it''s easy to tell from the wear degree of various parts. There are only two kinds of people, one is the hard work of overwork all the year round, the other is the soldiers with swords and guns.


    Yes!


    Just now, the crocodile didn''t know what kind of prohibition it had touched. Those dead souls released were these two kinds of people.


    Although these people have been dead for many years, their souls are still there, and they are still gathered closely. Judging from the stacking shape of these bones, they should all die here suddenly.


    Coolie, soldier, all of a sudden died here


    Are they the original tomb builders and soldiers guarding them?


    There is no sign of poisoning or stabbing on the bones. It seems that their cause of death is not poisoning or killing.


    The shape of every corpse seems to be running desperately, and many of them seem to have fallen from the top.


    This should be


    Yes! It''s water.


    I don''t know why. These people are all gathered here. A sudden flood took the lives of the vast majority of people in an instant. Even if some people tried to escape, but the water level was too high, and they fell down again due to lack of air and oxygen.


    Because there are so many white spirits gathered, and they are buried deep in the ground, and they don''t see the light all the year round. Finally, such a strange cold water pool is formed.


    I was chasing the blood line in front of me, thinking fast.


    When the blood line reached the bottom of the water, it rushed straight forward.


    Tens of meters later, he turned up and rushed into a half collapsed hole.


    The hole was supposed to be very narrow and secret. From the cracks on the surrounding rocks, it can be seen that it was all broken by a strong external force, and the broken stones covered a large piece of bones. It can be seen that this was caused by the flood and the formation of the pool.


    I close to the hole and look carefully. Those dense scratches are all leaf like. They are very similar to those worn out by armor. There are several sharp giant scratches on the stones on the left and right sides.After reexamining the size of the hole and various traces, it was determined that the hole must have been caused by a large crocodile.


    This may be its home!


    Once injured, the animal''s first instinct is to escape back to the cave.


    I hold the two knives tightly and swim in quickly.


    The stone wall in the cave is full of traces scratched by giant claws, and there are many pieces of gravel of different sizes scattered on both sides of the ground. It seems that the cave was originally extremely narrow, and it was dug by the big crocodile.


    The current in the cave is very turbid, and there is a disgusting smell in it.


    Han Laoliu is still in the mouth of the big crocodile. I dare not stay any longer and swim forward at full speed.


    The further forward, the more turbid the water flow, there are many fish and shrimp residues and scattered feces in the water.


    The blood line of the crocodile in the water is getting thinner and thinner.


    The slow spread of the blood line indicates that the speed of the crocodile is gradually slowing down. I have stabbed more than ten knives into the big blood hole, almost chiseling a blood channel on it! Dragging such a seriously injured body, the blood has not been flowing for such a long time. It''s amazing that this guy could escape here all the way if he had been drained by other creatures for a long time.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the front!


    The roar was bleak and loud!


    The whole surface of the water was suddenly shaken and almost washed me out.


    I thrust a knife into the crack of the stone in a hurry, which just barely survived.


    That roar is continuous, a sound far more miserable than a sound, rolling water waves constantly push out! Countless pieces of debris also came out along with the road waves, even the stones on both sides of the ground were washed and rolled.


    Although across the vast black water, but I still stopped out, this is not the big crocodile I seriously injured! This sound alone is hundreds of times more shocking than the one just now!

 Chapter 1963

    Is there a bigger guy in the hole?


    I can''t help but be shocked!


    But Han Laoliu is still in the mouth of the big crocodile. How dare I hesitate?


    At the moment, he grasped the ghost and God cutting sabres, inserted them into the stone wall one after another, and walked hard against the current.


    The pressure of the waves made me bow my head and shrink my waist. I almost had to do my best every step.


    The debris mixed with disgusting odor hit me and my face.


    Soon, there was a thick layer around me!


    Chewed bones, scattered faeces, disorderly black mud.


    I''m biting my teeth hard, and I''m struggling with my five internal organs. I''ve almost exhausted my milk strength, and I''m walking forward step by step.


    The black water in front has been dyed red for more than half. The black and red are mixed, showing a ferocious color.


    Tens of meters later, the water area in front has completely turned bright red. This shows that the crocodile is not far away!


    Just then, the roar finally stopped.


    Boom boom!


    But then the whole stone wall shook violently, as if the cave was about to collapse.


    As soon as I saw the pressure increase, I couldn''t help but take off the stains all over my body. I held on to my twin swords and ran forward quickly. Without taking a few steps, I saw a huge figure emerging in front of me.


    Judging from the shape, it''s the big crocodile who was seriously injured by me!


    This guy is lying on the ground, moving forward slowly, and his huge tail is scraping on the stone wall.


    It was just that the speed was much slower than it had been! It seems that this powerful giant monster can''t endure at last.


    I quickly catch up with him, trying to save Han Laoliu from his mouth, but suddenly I find that the black water has come to an end.


    The small half of the crocodile''s body is out of the water, and it is crawling up hard.


    He closed his eyes tightly and closed his lips to death. Han Laoliu, like a dead wood, was held in front of his mouth. With the crocodile crawling hard, Han Laoliu moved forward.


    There was a long red blood stain on the ground.


    "Sixth!" I rushed over with a shout and picked him up.


    But the crocodile, as if unaware of the general, is still crawling up hard, trying to extend his mouth forward, and want to continue to vault Han Laoliu forward.


    I checked Han Laoliu''s body carefully. Except for two new marks on his bones, there was no serious injury. His physique was very special. As long as he recovered his vitality, this wound was nothing at all.


    It seems that the big crocodile just wanted to bring him here before he died, without deliberately hurting him.


    But after this guy suffered such a serious injury, he was not in a hurry to escape, but in a hurry to take the old six here. What did he want to do?


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently, and the gravel dust on both sides of the stone wall fell.


    The passage in front of it is inclined and upward, almost at a 45 degree angle, rising high, and then abruptly converging at a distance of 40-50 meters, forming a broken roof platform.


    From my point of view, I can''t see the scene above.


    This place is very open, all around the walls are in a very primitive state, and there is a layer of light gray laitance hanging on the raised stone surface. It seems that as early as a long time ago, magma flowed through the cave.


    I turned my head and looked at the crocodile, which was half lying in the water. It was still arching forward.


    Although the range is getting smaller and slower, the eyes are about to die. But it is still the same to death, and continues to move forward with the Han Laoliu, who has not existed for a long time. It may have originally wanted to take Han Laoliu to the top, but it can no longer support it just after it swam here.


    But why does it do it?


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came from above. It was so loud that it almost shattered your ears!


    The voice was shrill and bleak, full of incomparable anger and sadness.


    With a loud roar, there was another rumbling sound, and then a big piece of black and stinking filth mixed with pieces of broken earth poured down.


    I hurriedly hold Han Laoliu and flash aside.


    Bang! Messy filth, suddenly pour down, crash into the water.


    And the dirty black water, like the ebb tide, rushed back.


    As the tide receded, the crocodile''s body came out completely naked.


    Its four originally majestic and powerful limbs, at this time, were dead pressed on the water bank by the heavy and incomparable weight, just by virtue of the last residual force, constantly moving forward.


    Again and again.


    It wants to move on and climb up the aisle.


    Whoo! The distant tide surged back and forth, pushing the body of the crocodile forward a step.This can''t help but arouse my curiosity. What''s up there?


    I moved some numb hands and feet which were frozen by water, tied Han laoliuzai''s back carefully, and climbed up step by step with a knife in both hands.


    The more you climb up, the heavier the stink is. The person who is almost fumigated can''t breathe!


    I tried to resist the disgusting feeling that the five viscera were about to spit out, and I was getting closer and closer to the platform above.


    On both sides of the stone wall, there are numerous round pits of the same thickness, which are arranged in two lines, more than two feet deep into the stone surface. Looking up, they look like a track laid up obliquely.


    Judging from the size of the round hole and the distance between the two traces, it must have been left by the big crocodile in the water.


    It seems that this guy has been climbing up and down here for a long time, and has ground so hard Qinggang rock into such a shape.


    When I saw that I was about to climb to the top, I heard a loud roar from above.


    At this time, I was close to the sound source, and the sound suddenly poured directly into my ears, which made me tremble all over, almost every muscle could not help shaking!


    Because of my previous experience, I was afraid that I would drop something again and hurt Han Laoliu. I quickly drew out two knives and resisted them.


    Maybe even now, there''s nothing on it.


    After sweeping away a few pieces of debris, everything was calm again.


    I waited for a moment, and saw that there was no abnormal sound, so I went on.


    At last, I clasped my hands on the top of the cliff and stuck my head out.


    The platform at the top of the passage is very large. Although it is dark everywhere, it can be roughly estimated that there are at least hundreds of square meters. The cave is full of stalactites, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of sedimentary rock, which is the most primitive scene.


    There was a stink of excrement all over the place, but the ground was clean, even a trace of dust could not be seen.


    Just then, two lights suddenly lit up in the vast darkness.


    Red lanterns!

 Chapter 1964

    Seeing the two lights in the boundless darkness, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    The roar came again, but this time it was very low, but at the same time full of hate.


    With the roar, a door was opened under the two lights, and a tapered white pillar hung on both sides of the bloody red door.


    No!


    This is not a lantern gate, but an unprecedented monster!


    The red lantern is its eyes, the open door is its mouth, and the pointed white pillar is its teeth!


    At this time, I clasped the stone wall and half hung in the air. I saw such a terrible scene at a glance and instinctively stepped back. If it wasn''t for my other hand that I still held the hilt deep in the stone crack, I would have fallen!


    After this shock, I immediately woke up and grasped it firmly. My feet were trampled on the trace of the crocodile.


    The roar is still small, but it implies a strong sense of hatred and threat.


    I held the charm tightly and carefully guarded, but the big guy didn''t catch up with me, and there was no sound above.


    After waiting for a while, I had the courage to lean up slowly.


    At the same time, one hand tightly grasps the handle of the knife, the other hand takes off the flashlight from the shoulder and turns it to the brightest, far away illuminating the past.


    With the help of strong light and flashlight, I finally saw the scene ahead.


    That giant monster is also a big crocodile! Or a giant monster like an alligator!


    Just like the one I hurt badly, I was covered with a thick layer of scales all over my body. I had strong limbs, big tail and wide jaw. It was fierce and horrible!


    It''s just that it''s much bigger than the underwater one. The naked teeth are much longer than my legs.


    This is a real prehistoric giant!


    Although this guy looks ferocious and incomparable, he is motionless and prone in the same place. He just stares at me with a pair of red eyes, opens his mouth wide, and makes a low roar.


    It seems that this crocodile should be just a pair with the one in the water.


    This one is more majestic and should be male.


    The roar and vibration just now must have come from this guy.


    But the reason why it roars and shakes is because it hears the lamentation of the female crocodile, so it''s hard to be angry?


    In that case, why didn''t it rush down for revenge?


    There are only traces of the female crocodile on the stone wall, but why there is no such a big guy?


    Can''t this guy get down and move at all?


    I took out a talisman and threw it face to face.


    Boom! The charm exploded in front of the big crocodile, shining a dazzling golden light.


    The crocodile stepped back a little, growled in a low voice, and there was a little fear in his eyes, which also increased his anger.


    Suddenly, the guy stepped on the ground with four claws and jumped up.


    Just as I was about to dodge, I heard a bang. It seemed that the guy had hit something hard and bounced back his huge body.


    Dong Dong.


    There was a deafening crash on the ground!


    The crocodile fell on his back, then climbed up quickly and rushed to the place where he had just stood, slightly opened his mouth, and roared at me in a low and angry voice.


    This time, I''m sure. This guy can only step back, not move forward!


    And the retreat range is extremely limited, as if it is trapped in a cage made of super strong toughened glass.


    It''s just like the lion and tiger in the zoo.


    Oh, I see!


    I threw several spells one after another, deliberately provoking. Seeing that this guy can''t rush through the barrier and pose no threat to me, I completely let go and climbed up with the stone wall clasped.


    I slowly walked to the crocodile, and finally I was only two or three meters away from it. I could even see every piece of scales on and off its body. I could hear the sound of its saliva dropping on the ground. But the guy could only stare at me angrily. He could not help but open his mouth and grind his teeth.


    Although this guy is very fierce, he can be trapped by this invisible barrier, and he can''t do anything at all. Even though he is furious to the extreme, the amazing roar and vibration like that just now can''t come out at any time.


    That''s why there''s a gap between the roar and the violent vibration.


    Until now, I have finally understood why the female crocodile has been working hard to climb up and down. This is to deliver food to her husband. Those "little crocodiles" must be their descendants.


    I went forward two steps, holding up the ghost and God chopping double blades and chopping the past!


    The crocodile subconsciously stepped back.My knife fell into the air, and the air swept on the ground, making a white mark. While the crocodile didn''t respond, I quickly reached into a hand.


    The crocodile jumped up and bit at my arm. I quickly retracted my arm, but the crocodile was still blocked by the invisible barrier. Because of its too strong force, the body shape of the collision was disorderly, and the thick meat of the scales on the lips were all distorted and shaped in a moment.


    At this time, I was only thirty or forty centimeters away from this giant crocodile, which was similar to watching the great white shark in the underwater world. The only difference is that I can get in and out at any time, but it can''t.


    I glanced around strangely, and said to myself, "it''s very interesting to have this invisible barrier that traps the monster. It can not only block the monster from coming out, but also let the things outside come in and out freely. What kind of magic power is it?"


    I walked a few steps around the barrier, and finally found a drop of blood like a tadpole on the ground, and another one not far away.


    Along the trace of the blood drop, I have been chasing the stone wall on the side and found a trace of manual chiseling.


    There are nine tadpole inscriptions on it.


    I turned as like as two peas on the other side, and I found the same Rune mark.


    I see!


    if as like as two peas, I would have the same charm on the stone wall on the other side of the crocodile.


    The four corners form a regular square, forming a dark barrier, which locks the giant crocodile inside for thousands of years. This kind of magic is exactly the "extreme" spell in "nine avoidance".


    Extremely Yin, extremely Yang, polar sky, polar region, extremely Dharma, extremely ordinary, extremely sad, extremely plundered, extremely ten thousand square!


    As the first-class incantation of Jiuyou and Yimen, jiujujue has a very high demand for cultivation. Only the people with the highest level of divinity can refine the perfect ninth Jue.


    Even if you are like me, if you want to make a mantra, at least you must have the ability to be a God.


    It can also be said that whether we can make a perfect nine avoidance is one of the criteria to test whether the nine you disciples have reached the supreme level!


    Although the charm is perfectly made, it''s just a polar charm, which is still a level away from the unity of nine dharmas.


    That is to say, when the man made this charm, his accomplishments were only one step away from the supreme level!


    If the bloody red fingerprint of the crocodile I hurt was the work of emperor Shenwu, it must be him who sealed the crocodile in front of me!


    That is to say, Emperor Shenwu, known by the Japanese as the father of the founding of the country, was almost built into the supreme god level on the premise that his predecessors deliberately concealed the truth and even misunderstood it.


    Such talents and attainments are amazing!

 Chapter 1965

    I didn''t expect that emperor Shenwu not only made great achievements in governing the country, but also had such a profound talent in learning Yin and Yang.


    Although he is Japanese, he has to be admired by me!


    But the question is, why did he seal the crocodile himself?


    Every mechanism in the ancient tomb is very dangerous, and even most of the killing array is the secret method of Jiuyou one door. However, no matter how dangerous the array is, it opens a convenient door for Tianzhao''s blood. It will never harm Tianzhao''s descendants.


    There is no doubt that in the construction of this ancient tomb, especially in the use of the forbidden array, Emperor Shenwu must have participated in it personally!


    Along the way, apart from the six finger hand holes left on the dark box above the soul burning array, there is no trace of his participation.


    But why is he only here to do it himself?


    The only possibility is that this big crocodile is so important that he can''t believe anyone else!


    It''s a very important creature in this ancient tomb, and it has lived for thousands of years Is this the eye of array?


    Is this giant crocodile the eye of the whole tomb?


    First, I cut my heart across the river and killed several small crocodiles. Then when I came to the Blackwater pool, the female crocodile smelled the smell again. After all the fighting, it took Han Laoliu away. I had to catch up with the bottom of the water, so I mistakenly found the eye array hidden here.


    I''ve been speculating for several times. How can I think of the possibility!


    This black water pool is just built behind the Jiuyou triple gate. People who don''t have the ability can''t get here at all, and people who can get here will never be trapped by that big crocodile. Even if they encounter it, it''s no more than two situations. Kill them without hesitation, or just ignore them and go straight away.


    For example, if the little white dragon passed here, he would have walked across the pool before the big crocodile found him.


    But I was carrying Han Laoliu on my back, and I was not able to move easily, so I had to fight with the big crocodile to the end, and I had to follow him all the way here.


    In other words, if this is really the eye of array, I''m afraid that no one will think of this place!


    Whatever it is, I''ll try it first!


    Thinking of this, I put both swords into my backpack and opened the charm bag to get ready.


    Although the Emperor didn''t step into the threshold of the supreme level, his accomplishments were far better than mine. I didn''t have the ability to break his "extreme" spell for the time being.


    However, the good thing is that the "extreme" mantra has its own weakness, that is, transformation.


    Both Taoist legends and Buddhist scriptures have many stories that are similar to demons and demons. The most common saying is the one that people often hear: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    However, the most telling of this is the story of Zen Buddhism.


    It is said that master Hongren, the fifth ancestor of Zen, one day took his disciples through a lush prairie and stopped to ask, "what can you do to remove this wild grass?"


    Some of the disciples said that they used hoes, others said that they used fire. Only master Huineng said that they used flowers.


    Others couldn''t help sniggering. Master Hongren turned around and asked, "what''s the reason for weeding seeds?"


    Huineng said: "the grass has more than one root. It grows with the wind. It''s hard to get rid of the hoe, and it''s hard to get rid of the ashes. It''s only a good thing, a good thing, and a good thing. There''s no good or evil in the world. Is to flower into the wilderness, Xiangrong Yan, although grass, who can see it? "


    This speech, even Hongren master can not help but praise, and then after the silence, the mantle passed to Huineng.


    Since Huineng, the sixth ancestor, there has been no outstanding master of Buddhism.


    But Buddhism also flourished from this!


    It is just because master Huineng, who does not avoid people or places, just silently preaches the Dharma. The wisdom of life can identify good and evil from itself, so that it will be far away from good and close to evil.


    This is exactly the intention of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha. Though you have been evil, if you abandon the evil and turn to the good, isn''t there one less evil and more good in this world? There is no fault for human beings but plants. As long as we follow the good in time and keep the good heart forever, there is no difference between good and evil.


    Although at the beginning of the establishment of Jiuyou and Yimen, Buddhism has not been introduced into the Central Plains, but this kind of truth has been realized by Youzi.


    Although the most important of the nine evasions is the word "avoid", its original intention is to avoid evil rather than good.


    For example, the water avoidance solution I just used, if it is true in its literal sense, is to avoid all water related elements around the body.


    That kidney belongs to water. Did I remove it by myself just now?


    All the organs and even the skin and bones of the whole body are full of water. Have I become a mummy at this time?


    The same is true of the word "Ji".


    Although emperor Shenwu locked the crocodile in the extreme word decision, it could not escape, but other biological weapons, even its own excrement, were not controlled, free access.I want to kill this big crocodile. Naturally, I don''t have to live with myself. I just have to crack some extreme words. I just need to "turn good into evil", a forbidden place, into a place of death!


    Of course, both good and evil are relative.


    Otherwise, from the point of view of those famous and decent sects, people like us who deal with the spirit of the underworld are evil themselves. How can there be any good words?


    For example, master Huineng wants to remove the weeds. The flowers in his hand are good. If he wants to remove the wild flowers, the grass in his hand is good.


    There is no good or evil in the world. Why right or wrong? Just to see where your heart is.


    After I prepared all the applied objects, I took out the cinnabar and drew a long line along the outside of the invisible barrier.


    This is a cut-off line. With the "pole" character of emperor Shenwu, the space in front of us is divided into two parts. Then we put out the spirit gathering array and knead the array.


    A sudden gust of overcast wind came from the water below the passage.


    Originally, the effect of my array was far from so strong. Even if it was set in the crematorium of the graveyard, it would only attract three or two wild ghosts. But this place is originally the place of extreme Yin. There are so many ghosts and spirits trapped here. They are very angry! Soul gathering array is to dispel their resentment and help them to reincarnate. Therefore, as soon as the array is out, the spirits will come together.


    In a short time, the willow needle in the middle of the array shook slightly.


    As soon as I saw that the number of ghosts was almost enough, I collected the array, pinched the willow needle, dropped a drop of blood on it, shook my hand and threw it into the barrier.


    At the sight of the crocodile, it swooped over!


    Click!


    The willow needle breaks, and countless ghosts come out, full of space within the barrier.

 Chapter 1966

    The crocodile was a little shocked, but he didn''t panic.


    It has been locked here for thousands of years, and has no fear of these spirits. Moreover, the female crocodile once used the spirits to surround me.


    However, I didn''t plan to use these spirits to deal with it. I just planted some seeds of "evil" here first!


    It''s equivalent to what master Huineng said about weeds.


    Seeing many spirits floating out of the willow needles, I slowly launched the second array.


    This array is the opposite of that just now. It''s an exorcism array.


    As soon as the array is completed, the spirits who have not entered the array disappear.


    The howling cold wind had gone from here, and in a flash it was clear.


    I pinched the willow needle in the middle of the array and threw it out again. As soon as the willow needle entered the space, it immediately stood up and floated in the air.


    The spirits in the four directions are like flies without heads. They are scattered in a hurry and run for their lives.


    But in the "pole" character and the red line I added later, there is no way to escape.


    After four scurrying around, they all retreated to the opposite corner, which was almost the same as mosquito repellent incense.


    The big crocodile glanced up at the needle but ignored it. He still stared at me with hatred, grinding his teeth and making a sound!


    Just now, there was my blood dripping on that willow needle. It wanted to kill me and then quickly, but it couldn''t rush out. In an instant, it scattered hatred on the willow needle. But now this willow needle doesn''t drop my blood, and the exorcism charm that emanates doesn''t affect it. So, I turned my hatred back to me. If it wasn''t for the barrier of polar characters, this guy would have rushed over earlier!


    "Broken!" I pinched my fingertips and drank them up.


    As soon as I spoke, the needle burst into a red light.


    The red light was not very bright, but it was as shocking as blood.


    The speed of red light spread is not fast, but every time it falls, there are several wisps of ghosts scattered into flying ash!


    The ghost, which had been huddled in the corner, immediately rioted and scurrying around. As the red light spread, the remaining space was getting smaller and smaller.


    Many spirits are like ants on a hot pot. All of a sudden, like a floodgate, they rush to the giant crocodile.


    Whoosh all into the body of the crocodile!


    All things in the world have spirit, but all things with spirit can be divided into three forms: corpse, soul and robbery.


    As the name implies, corpse refers to the body.


    Soul is soul, divine sense.


    Robbery is the body bearing the soul.


    But this robbery can be divided into life robbery and death robbery.


    The vast majority of living creatures are naturally living robbers. Death robbers refer to the extremely heavy Yin Qi of the soul carrying the body, which is infinitely close to the state of death.


    The creatures in this form, no matter how fierce the evil spirits are, will not invade and will regard it as their own kind. For example, those wild cats and dogs who live around graves or crematoria all year round are likely to be dead robbers.


    This crocodile has been locked up for thousands of years in this place full of ghosts, so it''s doomed.


    Once the ghost is attacked by death and feels the fear approaching, it will temporarily escape into the body of the dead robber.


    This is also one of my plans, so I have planted weeds in the field.


    The spirit is the weeds, and the crocodile is the field. The next step is to plant flowers!


    "Disease!" I suddenly point to the ground by my stacked dozens of willow needles.


    There are ninety-nine willow needles in total. They are the willow needles of the hundred year old willow tree that are sacrificed through the Yin Fu Jing.


    Just used two before, the remaining 97 willow needles flew out like flying arrows, straight into the barrier.


    Then he hung in the air and covered the crocodile tightly.


    "Start the battle!" I raised my fingers together and stopped drinking loudly.


    With my voice breaking, all 97 willow needles shook.


    Sand, sand Suddenly, a sudden sound of dense sounds was like a drizzle falling down the Wutong tree.


    The giant crocodile was so impatient that he raised his head and looked at it. His angry eyes also showed a few threads of fear and panic.


    Sand, sand


    The noise is more and more urgent, more and more dense, as if they are scrambling for something.


    A few seconds later, the crocodile jumped up, as if he had forgotten the barrier in front of him. He wanted to break it and fight with me.


    Boom!


    There was no accident. The guy fell down again and threw himself on his back.


    As early as on the surface of the water, when the female crocodile just released many spirits, I thought of using this way to kill monsters through the spirit.


    It''s just because the crocodile is not trapped. It''s not convenient to cast spells around.But the big crocodile in front of him, trapped in the extreme word, couldn''t escape at all. He just used this move!


    As soon as the crocodile landed on the ground, its belly and body began to move around in disorder, as if it had just devoured countless live mice, which were all scurrying around in his intestines and stomach, biting fiercely.


    The guy in pain rolled all over the floor, screaming.


    The huge four claws, heavy and incomparable body shape, hit the ground again and again, banging. If it wasn''t in the circle lock, the stone would have been smashed by it!


    Bang! A willow needle was suddenly broken in the rapid shaking, and then a light black smoke came out of the angry mouth of the crocodile, which disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    It''s a soul breaking through the body of an alligator and breaking free.


    The reason why I forced the spirit into the crocodile is this moment!


    Don''t you have thick skin and thick armour? Then taste the taste of internal breakthrough.


    If according to master Huineng, I would like to sprinkle the seeds in the wilderness now.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Several willow needles were broken one after another. The tail and nostrils of the big crocodile were all broken by Yin spirit.


    Once these spirits are released, they will disappear in a flash.


    This is just in the struggle, yin and Yang against each other, from a new step into the reincarnation.


    For the spirits, it''s a chance to fight for rebirth, and for the crocodiles, it''s a dying struggle!

 Chapter 1967

    Bang bang bang!


    The willow needles in the barrier burst one after another, and the roar of the crocodile became more and more tragic.


    The corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, and an eye was also hard to burst.


    This guy is howling and rolling all over the place, but it can''t be stopped. The spirits are reborn one after another!


    The number of willow needles still hanging in the air is less and less, the rolling range of the big crocodile is smaller and smaller, and the roar of pain is gradually sinking.


    The scales on its body are really strong and thick, and even it can''t do anything to frighten the soul.


    But these spirits come out of its body. They come out of skin and flesh. Through the cracks of their nails, the dripping blood flows freely.


    Bang! The last willow needle also broke.


    The crocodile was powerless to swing its front paw and hit the ground, motionless.


    The blood column of Daodao runs out of its armour, converges into a blood River, gurgles out, flows by my side, and flies down the cliff slope, just like a red waterfall.


    I saw that this guy was dead. I pulled out the ghost cutting twin sabres and walked in quickly.


    If this guy is really the eye of the ancient tomb array, then his heart must be the eye of the array, which is the object to break the life and death contract.


    Once we cut this thing, Han Laoliu and I, the curse of the first small white dragon has been lifted.


    I stepped forward and kicked two feet. Such an inescapable crocodile had already died.


    I held the knife upside down and stuck it through the hole in the crocodile''s heart that was pierced by the spirit of the underworld. I pried off a dozen scales one after another, and then I gouged them out.


    Bang!


    A heart bigger than a watermelon for several circles leaped out suddenly. Gulu rolled down several circles and stopped several meters away with blood dripping.


    I went up to it and cut it in half with a click.


    Poof! The blood splashed all over my face, but there was no change.


    That''s not right!


    According to the Yin Fu Jing, once the curse of life and death is broken, there will be a short period of soul out of the body. In that moment, you can see another one floating out of the body, and then dispersed into ashes.


    The rune on the huge stone at the entrance of the ancient tomb is indeed a contract of life and death, which I have absolutely not read wrong.


    And because of this, black and white double shadows can''t escape.


    I believe that there is nothing wrong with what is recorded in Yin Fu Jing.


    So the only possibility is that the crocodile is not the eye of array at all!


    Why did the emperor rush to seal this guy here?


    I got up a little confused and looked around.


    The sealed space is very wide. Of course, it is smaller than that of the giant crocodile.


    I flashed my flashlight all the way to the stone wall, trying not to let go of any details.


    Finally, in a corner full of fecal debris, I found some naked exposed handwriting. I scraped off the stain with the blade of my knife, and all the handwriting on it was revealed.


    Those characters are large seal script used in the early spring and Autumn period. Although this is in the Japanese ancient tombs, they were not invented in Japan at that time. Even now, there are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese.


    I used to know a little about this kind of writing, but I couldn''t recognize several of them.


    However, Yin Fu Jing was also formed in that period. The characters on it are all in large seal script, and even there are many golden characters. In order to study Yin Fu Jing carefully, I not only turned to many colleagues in the antiques circle, and ancient experts, but also crudely turned over several ancient texts.


    For me now, there is no difference between reading large seal script and simplified characters.


    The inscriptions on the stone wall are simple and neat.


    There are five lines, five words in each line.


    In the autumn of the seventh year of our reign, iron monsters hurt hundreds of people. There is a valley in the hunting, and the way of death is also the way of death. Therefore, it was sealed and flooded.


    In that typeface, there is a fierce and domineering spirit to win the world!


    Although there are only a few words, if you study them carefully, you can find many problems.


    First of all, the writer is probably the Emperor himself.


    At that time, we could use the words from the Central Plains so skillfully, and the fonts were so neat, full of arrogance, I think the whole Japan is rare!


    And the word "Wu Tong" can prove this better.


    Secondly, iron monsters hurt hundreds of people, which must be the big crocodiles. Even though this guy was not so huge at that time, he was also fierce. He even hurt hundreds of people.


    It must have happened to them when they were building the ancient tomb and the underground palace.


    It happened to be caught up by the emperor Shenwu who came to visit the construction progress of the ancient tomb, so he killed it, but he just found a dark hole in the process of hunting the big crocodile!Last but not least, it''s the most amazing.


    This dark cave is actually the escape road left by coolie and soldiers who built ancient tombs.


    So he suddenly changed his mind. Instead of killing the crocodile, he sealed it here and drowned the coolies.


    According to this, this dark hole is probably here!


    Otherwise, it would be understandable to say that he was too cruel to drown thousands of people alive in a rage.


    But why did he suddenly change his mind, instead of killing the crocodile, he chose to seal it, and it was here?


    You know, Emperor Shenwu is not a fool. There must be a reason for him to do so!


    Then, the biggest possibility is that he drowned all the craftsmen and soldiers with the flood, blocked the gate, and blocked the entrance with the monster.


    That is to say, he kept a big crocodile to help him watch the door and live in a secret path leading to the deep part of the ancient tomb.


    This passage, right here!


    All of a sudden, I got it!


    Didn''t the big crocodile that I had beaten to death on the water have a blood fingerprint?


    At first, I thought it was the scar left by Emperor Shenwu when he killed it. Now, it''s just a magic spell.


    "Crazy heart curse!" This mantra - will make you lose your mind and go insane.


    But at the same time, it will also give the person who is being cast a great advantage, that is, all diseases will not invade and the life span will be very long.


    The mark of crazy heart mantra engraved on the body is a blood fingerprint! To the heart and lungs!


    The male crocodile in jizijue has been in hibernation almost all the time because of its time and space blocked and its metabolism is very slow. In addition, this kind of creature may have a very long life expectancy, which leads to the immortality of a thousand years.


    The female crocodile, who has been living outside all the time, has been enchanted by him, and his life has been extended in disguise.


    However, their descendants have no such good fate.


    The only two crocodiles in the tomb are so huge.


    I searched around the stone wall with my flashlight, and finally found a rock that seemed to be a little different from the surrounding color!

 Chapter 1968

    There is a thick sedimentary layer hanging on the four lower stone walls, only the rock here is slightly black and blue, and the edge is very smooth, which is obviously a sign of manual excavation.


    I stepped forward and turned the handle of the knife and knocked, making a thumping sound.


    This is it!


    It seems that this must be what emperor Shenwu said. Those tomb builders are ready to escape!


    The entrance to the passage is extremely concealed and extremely narrow. Judging from the remains of the breach, it should have been hit by the big crocodile.


    Judging from the last words left by Emperor Shenwu, it must be that the ancient tomb builders accidentally found a natural cave washed out by magma. They knew that the day when the tomb was built was their time of death, so they disguised it at the other end of the passage.


    But when it was about to be completed, I didn''t know what happened, which disturbed a pair of big crocodiles sleeping in the cave.


    The crocodile burst open the secret door and killed hundreds of people in a row.


    It''s also unlucky for these people. This scene happened to be caught by Emperor Shenwu who came to the ancient tomb to check the construction progress.


    With his extremely keen insight, he naturally understood what this channel was for and what these soldiers wanted to do!


    So he sealed the crocodile in the passage, and then gathered all the people in this depression, secretly exploded the underground river, diverted water and poured it in, and drowned all the people alive!


    Even if by any coincidence, someone comes in from the outside of this passage, they will be treated as appetizers by the crocodile.


    Those who enter the ancient tomb rashly, even if they have good skills and can walk all the way here, will never think that there is still an exit channel hidden here.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t make it to me!


    I took a few steps back, pulled out the cracker, and threw it head-on.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the rubble flew in disorder, and after the smoke was gone, a big hole came out. As like as two peas, I saw a hole in


    , which was about three or four meters in diameter and covered with thick volcano ashes, which was exactly the same as the whole tunnel.


    It seems that this natural cave is the outlet of magma eruption.


    The hole slanted upward, and a piece of light penetrated far away.


    Not far ahead, in the light of that light, a bright red shadow flickers gently.


    What is this? I raised my knife and looked at it. It was a balloon.


    To be more precise, it is a broken balloon that leaks air and hangs in the crack of the stone with soft steps.


    I picked it up and saw that the balloon had the FIFA logo on it and the 2002 logo on the back.


    FIFA, 2002?


    Oh!


    I know. It must be the celebration balloon released during the 2002 World Cup in Korea and Japan. I don''t know where it was blown and then it was blown into the tunnel by the wind.


    A small broken balloon, but revealed a very surprising news!


    2002 is not far away from the present, the broken balloon can float in with the wind, which shows that after thousands of years of changes, this passage is still unimpeded, we can escape from here.


    The big crocodile that was not easy to hunt is not the eye of array. It''s a little regrettable indeed. But it''s also an exciting news that we found another way to the outside world!


    Now, I can escape from here after I join them, kill the real array eyes and crack the curse of life and death. It''s a lot easier than us to go back and climb out of the mountain! Moreover, it''s hard to say whether we can walk back safely at this time.


    Full of joy, I looked around again carefully, and saw that there was nothing special, so I turned back.


    After two steps, I thought of something again. I picked up the broken balloon and put it into my arms.


    As soon as I climb down the cliff, the pool below has been dyed bright red. The stench is mixed with a strong smell of blood, let alone how bad it smells!


    As the water rippled, the big crocodile, half lying in the blood, appeared and disappeared. It was a kind of illusion that this guy was still alive, still moving forward step by step.


    I turned around and looked over the bloody red cliff. I took out several poppers and threw them away together!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the inclined cliff collapsed, and countless pieces of gravel, big and small, fell like hail.


    At the same time when the sound burst, I grabbed the broken balloon and went against the wind. Then I jumped into the water.


    The bottom of the cliff was blown down by me for the most part, and could not bear the heavy load any more, and collapsed suddenly.


    This time, although it failed to destroy the "pole" resolution set by Emperor Shenwu, it also made the space of the word "pole" helpless. Still, the giant crocodile lying in the pool of blood fell down -


    with a bang, it hit the shore heavily, and was close to the big crocodile that died in the water.These two giant crocodile beasts attacked and killed hundreds of people in the early years. In order to block the passage, Emperor Shenwu saved his life and set up a battle array to prolong his life. Up to now, I have avenged hundreds of innocent souls.


    And this thing is blocked at the exit. Even if it is not the eye of array, we must kill it if we really want to escape from here.


    But anyway, this couple of alligators who are infatuated with each other died in my hands.


    Then I''ll give you another eternal companion!


    ¡­¡­


    I stepped on the bloody water and swam out of the channel quickly. Then I went all the way up and rushed to the water.


    This section of waterway is not long or short. It''s not difficult for a master of waterway like Jiangda fish, but I can''t do it.


    When chasing the crocodile into the water, he used the only talisman. At that time, he was eager to save people and didn''t think how to come back. Fortunately, I found such a broken balloon that can carry some oxygen. Otherwise, I had to open the body of the crocodile and take out the bladder to act as an air bag.


    On the black water, there were scattered pieces of plasma, and the bits of the little crocodile body were blown up.


    I swam quickly to the shore and continued along the long dark passage.


    Before long, there was a flash of light in front of me.


    Turn the corner to see, it is a very sad and beautiful scene!


    In the dim background, a huge round moon with three floors is hanging there.


    The moonlight is bright and white as jade. A big tree with thick branches rises from the ground. On the top of the tree, there are nine big crows in a row.


    Under the tree stood a tall figure, holding a long sword, pointing to the sky!


    The whole picture is only black and white, but it''s not monotonous, not abrupt, and it''s a bit bleak and desolate in the bleak beauty.

 Chapter 1969

    If this picture is in which art exhibition hall, I may praise it, but I''m not so surprised.


    But now it''s deep underground. It''s amazing that this scene came from the early days of Japan thousands of years ago!


    I looked at this scene, dazed for quite a long time, and then I slowed down and went on.


    Until recently, I realized that the round was huge. The bright full moon was not in front of me, but just a distant glow.


    The tall figure standing with the sword is not here, still standing far below the full moon.


    Just now, I was far away from you. From my distance and perspective, the full moon, the giant trees and the figures seemed to be connected. In fact, there is only one giant tree here.


    The huge tree is made of bronze. The whole tree is surrounded by three people, about 20 meters high.


    No matter the trunk, branches and leaves, or even every crack is carved lifelike.


    As early as in that wild age, it was a miracle that such lifelike and huge bronzes could be made!


    But Japan has never experienced the bronze age. How did it come out?


    You know, the whole Chinese and even the whole world have never found such a huge bronze ware. How did the Japanese ancestors who were far inferior to the Chinese civilization do it thousands of years ago?


    I looked close to the giant tree carefully, and then I found that the giant tree is made of bronze, which is not fake, and it is not spliced, up and down as one, without any gap. But the bark is inlaid with a lot of fine sand, and also densely covered with a lot of small black spots, only a few slightly sunken places show pieces of bronze green.


    Oh, I see!


    This time I finally understood that what they used was not the firing method, but the pouring method!


    It is to make a large model first, then pour the bronze water in, wait for the copper water to cool and solidify, and then dismantle the copper model, and the utensils will be ready.


    However, making copper mold was also a very advanced skill at that time, which may not have been mastered by Japanese ancestors. So they took another approach.


    The bronze tree in front of us is actually a giant ant nest.


    They dug a hole in the top of the nest, poured the copper juice down, and ran down the hole to the bottom.


    Let alone, the internal structure of the ant nest is almost the same as that of the trees.


    After the copper juice cools down, the ant nest is demolished and the unsuitable part is cut off. Thus, a giant ancient bronze tree with wonderful craftsmanship is completed.


    Although these Japanese ancestors had no choice, they had to be admired for their wonderful ideas!


    I turned away, looked up, and saw nine big crows standing on the top of the tree.


    Each crow is about the size of an arm, each with three claws, staring at me from top to bottom.


    Although it''s far away, some of them can''t really see it, but I can immediately judge it. It''s not like what the black and white double shadow says about the porcelain crow, but it''s made of black Yin stone.


    Black Yin stone is a very special kind of stone. Apart from the people who are good at the way of yin and Yang, most of them regard it as ordinary black marble.


    This is a kind of material to pass Yin. The most common use is to act as the eyeball of the statue. After being soaked in special water, it will produce a peculiar effect.


    As long as you stare with both eyes, you will have a feeling of looking at people and even penetrating the soul.


    Especially when it''s installed on the temple statues, you''d think it''s the manifestation of Buddha.


    But in fact, you are looking at yourself.


    It''s like a special mirror, but it''s not light, it''s soul!


    The black-and-white double shadow has been trapped in the ancient tomb for more than 70 years, all the time, he wants to untie the seal and escape.


    For so many years, we have been carefully searching for clues and solutions.


    They said that after passing the three forks, they would see an ancient bronze tree. There was a black porcelain crow with three feet on the tree, smashing the crow, they could open the array and release the eyes of the array.


    For now, most of what they say is true.


    But this crow is far from one, but nine, and is not porcelain, but black Yin stone.


    It seems that the clues they are looking for outside are not all the same!


    It is likely that they found a record of the original builder''s words or murals by chance and inferred it.


    The builder who left the record may not understand what it is, and at the time of his record, there may be only one crow.


    But if so, then black and white double shadow said that as long as the black crow is smashed, the array can be opened. Is it credible to let out the eyes of the array?


    Of course, they didn''t mean to cheat me, or they wouldn''t agree to go into the small wooden box.But the problem is that if we want to release the curse on several of us, we can only go the way of killing the eyes of the array.


    If you can''t find the place to open the array, or see the eye of the array, nothing else can be said.


    Dangdang!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of weapons colliding in the distance.


    I follow the prestige, it is the end of that round of huge full moon.


    In the bright moonlight, a red sunset glow was born, and a light white air-conditioner also came from that direction.


    Hongxia, air conditioner, are they Caiyun girl and xiaobailong?


    I have this idea in my life. I have some uncontrollable surprises in an instant. I have no idea to see any bronze trees any more. I will run straight ahead with my legs off!


    Moonlight is like snow, shining brightly on this cave. I walk through the heavy white fog like flying all the way.


    When, when!


    That sound is more and more loud, and the sunset glow is more and more brilliant, releasing the colorful light four times!


    After running 60 or 70 meters, several figures appeared in the heavy fog ahead.


    A man was wearing a white marten coat, holding a long ice awl gun that was more than one meter long.


    Another man was wearing a Japanese kimono and kept shooting a long flame knife in his hand!


    Isn''t it Caiyun and xiaobailong?


    I see you!


    Just fine! My eyes were so hot that I almost cried.


    Looking at the situation, the two of them are fighting fiercely at this time. I hastened to speed up while pulling out double swords on the back hand and hurried to the past!


    More than ten steps have been taken, closer to each other. It is clear that it is not a man but a monkey who is fighting with them!


    The monkey is not big, just like a three or four-year-old child. It has golden hair all over its body. It''s glittering under the contrast of moonlight.


    The monkey grabbed the knife with his back hand and held two small blue light daggers tightly. He jumped up and down with his teeth bared. He rushed to Caiyun girl and then to little white dragon. It was very fierce.


    With the nimble skill of little white dragon, even its shadow can''t be hurt!

 Chapter 1970

    I quickly close, look at the opportunity to shake hands, invisible needle straight to the golden monkey throat!


    This guy just raided Caiyun girl and was blocked by the fire. Then he was forced to retreat by the little white dragon. As soon as he landed, the invisible needle was shot in front of him.


    When!


    As soon as the monkey''s wrist was turned over, he put the invisible needle aside, looked at me with a twist of his face, spit out his tongue with all his strength, and showed a very contemptuous expression, as if to say: "you can''t lose your face! Three people bully me a monkey, still play sneak attack? "


    I don''t care much about that? Jump in tandem, stand behind it, and Caiyun girl, little white dragon formed a situation of encirclement.


    "Nine Lin!" When little white dragon saw me, he was very surprised and shouted.


    "You little bunny." Caiyun girl scolded fiercely. Although her tone was fierce and very impolite, her eyes moistened in an instant. I could see that she was full of uncontrollable joy.


    I nodded at the two men and stared at the blue light dagger in the monkey''s hand, asking, "what''s the situation? Where did the monkey come from? "


    "The devil knows." "The little white Dragon said in hate:" I just walked to the front of the tree, the monkey suddenly jumped down, according to my chest is a knife, if not I hide fast, it would have been killed by it


    While talking, I noticed a long cut in the clothes on the chest of little white dragon.


    "This guy jumps up and down at a very fast speed. I can''t even touch his shadow with all my strength. I can only barely defend. And it seems that all the Yin and Yang skills have no effect on it! When I was fighting hard, Caiyun also came here. Under the joint efforts of the two of us, the monkey gradually fell down and ran away in fear. We have just come here, and the monkey who had already run away suddenly came back. This is not, just played 20 or 30 rounds, you also arrived


    "The monkey''s moves are strange and amazing, and the two knives are highly poisonous!" Caiyun said very succinctly.


    The monkey surrounded by us, with his head up, looked at this and that. Suddenly, he swung two blue light daggers and squeaked.


    I seem to be very dissatisfied with the three of us, loudly protesting: don''t bully me as a monkey.


    The three of us have been exchanging information with each other. But no one dared to be careless, and kept staring at it for fear that the guy would suddenly get angry.


    It''s strange that the monkey was just barking at us with a dagger, and didn''t mean to attack immediately. And although it was trapped in the middle by the three of us, it was not afraid at all, but arrogant!


    "This monkey is not the original animal in the ancient tomb." I scanned it again and said definitely, "it must have been brought in by the people of the celestial society."


    "It doesn''t matter who brought it in!" The little white dragon stared at the monkey, clenched his teeth and said, "what''s important is how to kill it."


    It seemed that the monkey could understand human language. Immediately he turned around and shouted at the little white dragon.


    Just a little monkey can fight with little white dragon for a long time without losing the wind! Under the joint attack of Caiyun girl and xiaobailong, they were able to leave as easily as they wanted, come as they wanted, fight hard for twenty or thirty rounds, and show no signs of defeat.


    Even if it''s me, it''s very difficult to use all my skills!


    And in terms of skill and speed alone, little white dragon is a top-ranking player. There are few people in the world who can make him catch up with fast! But there is no way to take the little monkey alive.


    No wonder the little white dragon hates it. If it is passed on, it will not be laughed off?


    The monkey roared at the little white dragon for a few times, then made a face with his tongue outstretched, and then spit on the ground, his face full of contempt and ridicule.


    The little white dragon was a man who was caught in the fire. How could he be humiliated by this monkey?


    Immediately scolded: "his grandmother''s! I don''t believe that I can''t kill you, monkey. Let me die. "


    Voice just fell, whoosh, the hand of the ice cone gun into a streamer flying out.


    He''s faster that monkey is faster! Seeing the long gun coming, he suddenly dodged and jumped to one side.


    Click!


    The long gun pierced the ground, and the broken stones flew around.


    At the same time, the long gun also broke into a piece, into dozens of long knife like ice cones, which burst out four times.


    The monkey sprang up, jumped a few times with great dexterity and inconceivably, broke out of the scattered ice cone, and jumped high in the air. Caiyun girl on the other side suddenly stepped forward and gave out a flaming knife and hit her head hard.


    There is a circle of fire on the blade, both intense and hot!


    When!


    Unexpectedly, the monkey just raised his hand at will in the face of such amazing knife light, and even turned several somersaults to avoid steadily. It was still the position just now, or the posture just now.


    This little monkey is not easy!How amazing is the speed of the little white dragon ice and snow long gun? How hard is the damage surface of the ice cone? But it is so light and incomparable to hide in the past.


    Although Caiyun seems to be just a gentle girl, it''s really more powerful. I''m afraid I, junior one, little Bailong, Han Laoliu - four big men can''t match.


    But it was so easy to dissolve by the monkey!


    This


    I secretly surprised, a hand quietly extended to the back, touched a medium-sized Rune!


    I was just about to throw it away.


    PA! All of a sudden, my wrist was numb and I was hit by something.


    The spell fell to the ground and raised a flame.


    I hurriedly back two steps to see again, hit on my wrist is just a small stone.


    Squeak!


    The monkey made a face at me with his tongue outstretched, bared a pair of big teeth, and smiled happily.


    There is a small stone between its feet, which is gently thrown upward.


    Stretch out the other foot, connect it firmly in the foot seam, as if to tell me: "see? That''s what I hit you with. Don''t you agree? "


    Is this fucking monkey? No matter skill or intelligence, they are superior.


    But anyway, this is a monkey!


    Except that golden hair is very rare, it is almost the same as ordinary monkeys.


    But it''s such a little monkey that turns us around. There''s no way!


    But what does the monkey want to do? Or take it to the owner of the ancient tomb - the great protector of the heavenly light, or what does ITO Changping want it to do?

 Chapter 1971

    From its playful and smiley face and playful attack, it''s not like trying to crack down on us and kill us immediately.


    But I''ve been pestering us all the time. I won''t let us go on!


    Is it


    Tianzhao Dharma protector and ITO Changping are cracking the last mechanism in front of us. It will take some time to send this monkey to stop us?


    No matter what kind of possibility, we have no time to waste with it!


    "Three!" I suddenly had a loud drink and took a step forward, holding the handle tightly.


    At the same time, little white dragon and Caiyun girl look very cool.


    Caiyun girl''s palm congeals out the flame knife, and the ice in the little white dragon''s hand congeals into a long sword.


    This is one of the tactics of the eight movements.


    During that time in South Korea, Han Laoliu and junior one have told me all the secret words between them.


    Different from other metaphors, this "three" refers to a kind of battle formation relying on each other''s protection, which evolved from the Trinity formation of heaven, earth and man.


    This array requires complete trust, coordination and coordination among the three people. It is like three heads and six arms!


    Moreover, after their continuous improvement, the array has evolved a variety of 9981. Even those who know the array well can''t speculate.


    At first, every move has a very classical name, but little white dragon is too troublesome to remember! So at his repeated request, it became a number.


    The little monkey seems to have noticed something too. He suddenly froze. He immediately put away his smiling face, grabbed the dagger and stared at us with small eyes.


    "Eighty one!" I yelled to take the lead.


    With the two swords standing up, he suddenly chopped at the top of the monkey''s head.


    At the same time, Caiyun girl from behind the diagonal shoulder belt back is a knife, swept down!


    The little white dragon threw his hand, and the ice sword came out with the wind!


    Three sabres and one sword went out in a frenzy, but the little monkey stood steadily in the distance and did not move.


    All the swords split into the air, and there was a howling wind.


    Yeah? The three of us took three steps back at the same time, which surprised us.


    This last move is the essence of the whole Trinity array, which is heaven, law and land, legal person, people, law and nature.


    Heaven, earth and human three strike together. As long as the attacker has a little action, the three of us will burst in an instant! No matter what skill you have, you can''t escape. Within five meters, all the creatures are temporarily sealed, and even a fly can''t fly out.


    Of course, at this time, we will also be trapped by psychic force, unable to move.


    But after a short pause, some of us will wake up first.


    Although the interval between waking up and being attacked is only a negligible half second, it is enough!


    Originally, this move is extremely expensive, and will not be used until the last resort.


    But now in a short time, there is no way to take this little monkey. That''s what we have to do!


    But to our surprise, the little monkey didn''t fall for it! Just stand in place and don''t move, not even blink.


    Just now, I also saw that the skill of this thing is very good. Judging from our moves on the surface, it can easily avoid driving away.


    But it just didn''t move!


    If we say that this is a very calm master of Yin things, we may not be so surprised that he wants to keep still and adapt to all changes.


    But it''s just a monkey!


    And just now, it''s not just making faces, it''s squeaking, there''s not a moment of free time, how can I hope it doesn''t move when I want it to.


    As I said at the beginning of the year, no one knows about this array except for the eight square movement, and no one has ever used it!


    In other words, no one in the world will know where the "81" is deadly and how to crack it. But how does the little monkey know?


    The faces of little white dragon and girl Caiyun are all confused. What''s the matter?


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey danced and jumped again, shouting and laughing at us, full of ridicule.


    "Grandma''s!" Little white dragon was angry, but he bit his teeth, and then ice sword attacked again, stabbing at the little monkey.


    The little monkey was just playing. He jumped past him and spit on his face!


    "Surprise God!" I cried out suddenly.


    Small white dragon a Leng, immediately understood comes over, brandishes two hands simultaneously to flick the finger.


    Pa Pa Pa! Two pale fumes flew straight to the monkey.


    "Squeak!" The little monkey cried out for a long time, his face changed, and he hurried to avoid driving away, which was not as naughty as before.At the same time, I am finally sure that the origin of the little monkey!


    He is not an ordinary monkey, nor is he the pet of Tianzhao Dharma protector and ITO Changping, but ITO Changping himself!


    When we see a monkey, we take it for granted as an animal. But I almost forgot that ITO Changping is a monster himself!


    The technique of controlling soul was superb, controlling Caiyun girl and grade one successively; pretending to be grade one on the tiesuoqiao, I nearly killed Han Laoliu; after the triple gate, I nearly killed xiaobailong in my sleep.


    If it is only for controlling soul and magic, the strength of this guy is not far from the supreme level.


    Only a few of us know how to crack the Trinity array. How did the little monkey suddenly think it through?


    The only possibility is that the monkey has obtained the memory of one of us. In nine out of ten, it is the old bastard of Itoh Changping!


    Sure enough, when I called out "Jing Shen Zhi", the monkey immediately panicked.


    Because he has tasted the pain!


    Jing Shen refers to one of the unique skills of Tianshan Mountain learned by little Bailong from Leng''s family. He specializes in attacking the divine sense, and the stronger the divine sense is, the more painful the damage he suffers!


    This guy has tasted it once, so he panicked at the words.


    From this, I can also conclude that the little monkey in front of me is not only temporarily taken away by Itoh Changping, but the guy has been living in the form of a monkey.


    Otherwise, even if he can control the monkey''s body, his fast and incomparable skills and moves can never be practiced overnight.


    What''s more, it''s just an ordinary monkey. When we see the failure of the strategy, we expose it, and then go straight away. Why do you need this effort?


    Under the continuous attack of the little white dragon, the monkey squeaked and ran away. I grabbed the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and blocked the front early.


    The monkey glanced at me, landed on all fours, and ran quickly, trying to run directly past me.


    From the look in his eyes, he didn''t look down on me at all - with little white dragon''s skill, I had no way.

 Chapter 1972

    As early as a long time ago, Tianzhao Shenhui captured Caiyun girl, and ITO Changping stole all her memories.


    Little Bailong and Caiyun girl grew up together, looking like brothers and sisters. Almost all the moves of the two were well known by ITO Changping, except for the startling fingers that xiaobailong later learned.


    Because of this, the joint attack of the two just now was not a threat to him at all.


    Miss Caiyun has not seen me for a long time. In her memory, I am still a young rookie, weak in both experience and cultivation.


    So he didn''t care about me at all!


    The old guy may be thinking: what can a little white dragon do with colorful clouds? What can a little Zhang Jiulin do?


    But what he didn''t expect was that I was not Zhang Jiulin!


    Today, I can not only be alone, but also display something that they are not good at, such as Yin Fu Jing.


    If this is just a monkey with high martial arts, I may have no way to deal with it. I can only watch him escape from my eyes.


    But just now it was confirmed that the monkey had been stripped of his soul. It was ITO Changping''s old guy!


    It hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Just taking advantage of the space where he dodged the little white dragon''s startling finger, I have already set up a Dharma array, waiting for him to come!


    Seeing that he rushed to me, I swung my double swords and slashed away. The monkey was very disdainful and squeaked, leaping past me.


    With a whoosh, the monkey leaped past me, dropped the dagger, and ran out with four claws on the ground.


    But it''s just a monkey!


    In front of me appeared a short, thin little old man, still keeping the last moment''s movement of hands and feet on the ground, looking at me in amazement.


    This is my temporary soul separation array!


    The principle is the same as that of Jiuyou triple gate, which is to isolate Yin and Yang. Separate the corpses, souls and robbers. They cannot depend on each other.


    Based on my accomplishments at this time, I can''t set up a real triple gate, let alone a temporary fight against a strong enemy, even for ordinary people. But the problem is that at this time, ITO Changping is not an ordinary person.


    He put his soul in the monkey. Although it is relatively complete, it is not one.


    Under the effect of soul separation array, it was immediately separated!


    Breaking free from the shackles of the soul, the monkey became a monkey again, skipping away.


    Only the soul of ITO Changping was isolated by me and left in place.


    This old man thought that he borrowed the monkey''s body, had a powerful soul, and understood all our moves and whispers. We didn''t have any way to take him at all - in fact, it was true. However, the skill of yin and Yang had no effect on the soul borrowed from the monkey''s body.


    But he absolutely did not expect that I could see his trick, and can successfully peel off his soul!


    Don''t you like to control other people''s souls? This time I''ll let you have a taste of it and see where you''re going.


    "Where are the ten Yin guards?" Before he woke up, I raised the ebony core and shouted.


    Whoosh!


    Ebony core on the black light flow, ten black shadow leap out, ITO Changping round in the middle!


    Just after the soul was isolated, ITO Changping was just a little shocked. It was not until the appearance of shiyinwei that this guy was a little scary. He got up in a hurry, looked around, and then nodded at me: "sure enough, there are two of them! It seems that my only miscalculation is to underestimate you, boy. "


    "Kill!" I don''t want to talk to him, just point.


    As soon as the eight headless dragon roared the long sword, the ghost lamp of the Dragon roared school suddenly lit up, and the Taoist priest released many silk threads.


    At the same time, go straight to ITO Changping!


    As soon as the old man turned around, he was surrounded by the black smoke aroused by shiyinwei.


    Smoke billows and shadows fly.


    Little white dragon stood by with two fingers tightly pinched, and Caiyun girl protected me.


    Bang!


    After a long time, the black fog exploded, and then there was a figure as fast as the wind, drilling out of the black fog, far away to the front.


    The smoke and dust are gone, and the ten Yin guards show their true colors, but that situation is very embarrassing.


    The armor of the eight dragon roaring guards was broken, and the light on the bronze ancient lamp of the dragon roaring school disappeared. The Taoist guard could not stand up at all.


    The black fog on all the people is fading and disappearing!


    All the ten Yin guards knelt down on one knee at me and returned to ebony core.


    This time, I can''t help but be shocked!


    Since Wusuli River and his party recovered the ten Yin guards, they have been invincible and invincible.


    But under their joint efforts, they even let that old bastard of ITO run away. It seems that this old bastard''s spirit skill is really excellent!I took out the rune paper and threw it into the air. The paper suddenly turned black and gray, and it was broken on most of the sides. It flew away.


    It seems that after this time, the old bastard of Itochu Changping was hurt seriously. He must not be allowed to run away so easily!


    "Go!" I didn''t have time to explain anything to Caiyun and xiaobailong. I waved and chased them in the direction of Rune paper.


    Four or fifty meters later, three of us came to the front of the statue under the full moon, and the paper sign fell on the ground beside it. Ito''s clue was interrupted.


    The statue is three or four meters high and is carved from a whole black shade stone.


    As soon as we were near, we could feel a very strong sense of oppression, as if the statue had come to life and was staring at us.


    Judging from the costume on the statue, it should be emperor Kami Take himself.


    Wearing a Japanese armor and holding up a long sword, it seems to split the world and come back to the world!


    Caiyun girl bowed slightly to the statue, and the little white dragon turned around the cornerstone for two circles and said: "on the surface, it should be OK. The statue is covered with dust all around, as if no one has touched it since the tomb was built."


    "It''s natural!" I nodded to the head and said: "this tomb was built by him. One of the purposes of Tianzhao society is to protect here. Ito''s group of old guys are to get the treasure, but they will never offend the statue of the emperor


    "Since the statue is built here, it means that it is getting closer to the core!" I said cautiously, "although the old ITO is seriously injured, he must not be looked down upon, and there is an old Dharma protector who has not appeared, but he must not be careless."


    Sand


    Just then, a figure came from the moonlight behind the statue.

 Chapter 1973

    The little white dragon is reflexive. When he shakes his arm, he will cross a wind blade.


    But she was pulled by Caiyun and said, "don''t worry, it''s like the first day of the first year!"


    All three of us were holding arms tightly, looking at the man steadily, getting closer and closer, he finally came out of the thick fog.


    It''s really the first day of the new year. The white clothes all over the body are almost broken. They are full of bloodstains. I don''t know whether they are the enemy''s or his own.


    He was very weak and fell a little bit. Carrying a dead monkey in his hand, the monkey''s neck is full of blood, still trickling.


    Judging from the bloodstain at the corner of the mouth, he must have killed him alive.


    Is it ITO Changping who escaped back to the monkey after being seriously injured by me. At this time, ITO Changping''s cultivation was greatly damaged. He could no longer control the first day of the lunar new year. Then he was killed by the first day of the lunar new year?


    "Junior one!" I cried out with a cry of surprise and joy, and rushed forward.


    Little white dragon and girl Caiyun are also coming.


    Snap, the first cold will be the dead monkey thrown on the ground, I showed a happy smile, then the body shape of a flash, some support can not help but fall down.


    "Junior one!" I took two quick steps to catch him.


    Poof!


    Just at the moment when I was in touch with grade one, grade one suddenly grabbed my arm by the backhand, and the other hand suddenly pierced my skin and grabbed it to my heart.


    "Ah?" Caiyun girl, who was close to her, was shocked. She then stepped forward and kicked Chuichi away.


    When!


    Heavy on the statue, and rolled down.


    Before he could get up, he was trampled by the little white dragon who came after him. He held up his ice knife and stabbed his neck!


    "Stop!" I covered my bloody chest and cried out in a hurry.


    "What?" Asked the little white dragon, turning his head.


    "This is the first day of the New Year!" I forced back in pain.


    "It''s impossible. It won''t hurt you! Even if he is really hit by any devil, as long as you dare to move, I will definitely kill him without hesitation. "


    "He''s a freshman, but his soul is still controlled by ITO." With the help of Caiyun girl, I walked towards them step by step.


    Hearing this, little white dragon shot a finger at the head of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Whoosh! A white light flew by.


    "Ah!" The first time I closed my eyes, I cried out in pain.


    The voice is sharp and hoarse, which is exactly the voice when controlling Caiyun girl.


    "Hahahaha..." The first time I looked at me, I suddenly burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that, they have been protecting you, but you are the strongest one! What a miscalculation. "


    "That''s so much nonsense!" I stared at him coldly and said: "you have only two choices now. You can run out of your body in grade one, and I can send you kindness and reincarnation. Otherwise, I''ll knock you into the 18 layers of hell immediately, and you will never be born again. "


    "Hum, you can try..."


    On the first day of the first year of junior high school, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he stared at me with great cunning and said: "when I was fighting with your spirits, it was difficult to control for a while. This guy had destroyed my body, and even the monkey I was hiding in was killed by him. If I didn''t save my last hand, I would have no place to live! But now I am him, he is me! His soul has long been dispelled by me, that is to say, the first day of the new year has died! There is only this body left, and... "


    Speaking of this, he looked at my chest proudly and said: "I have stained your blood. Under the effect of the blood soul charm, now we are really living and dying together! If you dare to touch me, we will die together! If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    I didn''t expect this!


    This guy had no choice but to use such a vicious move.


    It encroached on the soul of the first day of junior high school and formed a blood soul curse with me.


    That is to say, as long as his soul is destroyed, he will die at the same time at the beginning of the year, and I will certainly die under the influence of the blood soul charm!


    "You!" The little white dragon hated it. His hand was shaking.


    Caiyun girl tore off her clothes and bandaged the wound for me. She was helpless!


    When ITO Changping saw that there was no good way for us, he immediately raised his neck to the little white dragon and said: "Hey, I said you should pay attention, but don''t hurt me. In case of piercing my throat, Zhang Jiulin will surely die. "


    The little white dragon glared at him. He wished he could get down with a knife and pierce it. But he didn''t dare to move, so he had to lift the blade up.


    "Alas..." Ito Changping sighed: "I''m too old to listen to my parts. I wanted to find a substitute and live for another life. Whoever wants to meet you, the Lord of all souls, ha ha, it''s really a creation."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not good luck, but it can''t succeed in the end. It can only fall on this body. What''s more, it''s also the body of nine generations of white deer. It''s extremely hard to find. I''m satisfied! Now, let''s have a good talk. This body belongs to me. I will take you out of the ancient tomb. Since then, it has nothing to do with it. For you, it means that you have lost a junior one and saved a Zhang Jiulin. What about? Is this a good deal? "When he said that, little white dragon could not help looking back at Caiyun girl.


    Although they didn''t say anything, I understood it.


    Their mission is to protect my safety. In the last resort, all people can sacrifice at any time, including themselves!


    This is the situation!


    Abandoning the first day of junior high school made him become Itochu Changping''s puppet, thus saving me.


    For octagonal nominalism, this is a choice without hesitation, even in the first day of the first year, I will definitely do it!


    "Nine Lin......" Caiyun girl tied up the last piece of cloth and looked up at me solemnly. "I know you have some insuppointments, but it''s our only mission. Even if you are still awake on the first day of the new year, you will definitely agree to do so."


    The little white dragon wriggled his throat and choked for a long time before he said, "if this old man is true, then we have only one choice!"


    Although they are discussing with me, and I can hear that their tone and belief are extremely firm!


    If we talk about the relationship with the first day of junior high school, little Bailong and Caiyun girl will never be less than me. I''m afraid only they can understand how uncomfortable it is to make such a decision! But facing the mission and protecting my safety, they resolutely


    Although they are discussing with me, they don''t agree with me, just don''t want to make me too sad.


    I don''t know what kind of mission octagonal Mingdong is going to give me. It''s so important that I can''t even decide on my own. I have to finish it firmly!


    "I Try again. " I said, took out nine lives tower from the bosom.

 Chapter 1974

    Jiusheng tower is one of the three treasures of jiuhp, and it is the most powerful treasure.


    For a long time, I didn''t understand the effect of this treasure?


    But in the tomb of Tianzhao, there are two strange faces one after another. It seems to me that they have something to do with me, my destiny and my life.


    In front of the secret chamber of the great master, the nine holy pagodas opened the door for me for the first time.


    Before sanlihuan formation, the one with white bone in the tower seemed to tell me what?


    I have a hunch that this will be an important part of my real destiny.


    Now, the soul of junior one is firmly controlled by ITO Changping, and ITO Changping and I have formed a blood soul curse.


    The three of us have become one and killed one.


    Little white dragon and Caiyun girl are not very proficient in Yin and Yang, so they have no way, and I really can''t think of any way to solve it.


    But I can''t bear to see that the first day of the new year has become a puppet of the old ITO thief. At this time, the billions of hearts in my chest are beating at the same time.


    In the dark, there is a premonition. It seems that Jiusheng tower is calling me!


    Although I don''t know what treasure this pagoda is and what effect it has, it''s the only way.


    Little white dragon stared at me, but Caiyun opened her lips and said nothing.


    I hold the pagoda in my hand and slowly close my eyes.


    Nine color pagoda glitters, white bones form a ladder for me.


    I stepped on the steps and pushed the door open with one hand.


    The fog that originally filled the hall had already dissipated, and most of the eight high platforms in the hall were as empty as a field, leaving only three bones.


    The golden deer, standing on the high platform at the end, lost its brilliant luster. In its moist eyes, there was an endless sadness.


    He kept moving his lips as if to say something to me.


    I came a few steps closer and still couldn''t hear clearly.


    But at this time, I found that it was constantly using eyes to signal something.


    Following his eyes, he saw a strange Rune on his shin which had lost its luster.


    I recognized it at a glance. It''s from the beginning!


    At the beginning, in devil''s Valley, touching the mechanism triggered the explosion. At the beginning, I escaped into the white bone mountain under the cover of Chu Yi, and his arm was seriously injured and exposed.


    Later, with the help of elder grey pigeon, I dripped my own blood with the aid of supernatural liquid, which made him reborn.


    From then on, this strange Rune was born on his arm.


    However, how can this golden deer carry the Rune of the first day?


    How can there be junior one in Jiusheng tower?


    Bang! Just as I was puzzled, the scene burst in front of me.


    Nine lives tower, white bone all disappeared trace, small white dragon and colored cloud girl extremely nervous stare at me.


    "Jiulin, the first day of junior high......" With tears in his eyes, the little white dragon choked for a while and still couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the trouble?" Lying on the ground, ITO Changping sneered: "let me die with you two, or can I keep a Zhang Jiulin. Are both dead or can one live? How simple the problem is! What else to hesitate about? "


    With that, he raised his hand to move the ice skate on his neck.


    "Don''t move!" "Hold his left hand!" I shouted


    Caiyun girl was shocked, and with no hesitation, she firmly pressed the first day''s arm on the ground.


    "What are you going to do? Is it right to die together? " Itoh Changping is a little flustered at once!


    I ignored him completely, took out a pair of knives and went over, and then I gave the arm a stroke.


    Little white dragon and Caiyun girl''s teeth were bared at the same time.


    Octagonal Mingdong has eaten Tongxin pill. When one person is injured, others can feel it, just like themselves.


    I cut the arm of junior one, and both of them felt pain, which means that there is still the spirit and soul of junior one on this arm!


    Two people looked at each other, at the same time called: "first day?"


    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said: "this old man''s soul control skill is very powerful, and there is no way for him at the beginning. However, the soul of the first year of junior high didn''t disappear completely, but was hidden in this arm. "


    "Although, I can''t say why now, but the first day of junior high is still alive, his soul is still alive!"


    "Then So what? " Ito''s tone was obviously not as arrogant as before, and there was still some fear.


    "Then I have a way!" I glared at him fiercely and said: "it''s harmful to others and to yourself. You killed so many people by using soul control technique. Now let you taste this taste." As I said that, I took out the charm, surrounded the arm, stained with blood and drew a strange shape of runes.


    "Nine hell soul devouring charm? You, how can you be such a deep thing? " At a glance, ITO Changping suddenly screamed.If it wasn''t for little Bailong and Caiyun girl to hold him down firmly, I''m afraid this guy would have jumped up!


    I ignored him completely and continued to sketch.


    At the beginning, the bloodstain on the arm turned from red to black, and then turned into blue. A path of legal seal glowed, just like thunder and lightning spreading away.


    "Ah!" Ito Changping cried out in pain, almost breaking his throat.


    Girl Caiyun is afraid that he will do harm to her. At the last moment, she will bite off the tongue of junior one, and then she will take off her chin with a click.


    With the spread of the runes, Itoh Changping''s whole body trembled with pain and sweat, and his movements gradually decreased.


    Finally, the golden Rune was like a spider''s web, covered all over his body, and he stood still on the spot.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of black mud, which stinks very much. It is forced from every pore!


    Xiaobai longan saw that he was motionless, reached out and touched the pulse carefully: "here Jiulin, is he still alive? "


    I put on a handful of sweat, some tired collapsed to the ground and nodded slightly: "yes, ITO Changping is dead! Really dead, forever gone! Now on the first day of junior high, it''s him. "


    Little white dragon and Caiyun girl are relieved to hear this!


    When I woke up, I turned my head slightly and looked at us. There was a very tired smile on my face, but it seemed unnatural.


    "On the first day of junior high, are you ok?" The little white dragon rushed over and shook and said, "you are talking."


    Junior one still did not speak, just strange smile.


    "You talk, don''t you lose your soul and become stupid? You didn''t like to laugh before. " Little white dragon patted the face of the first day, very seriously said.


    Caiyun went over and closed her chin again.


    At the beginning of the year, he took a long breath and turned to xiaobailong, frowning: "I really want to thank you for your kindness! Otherwise, Jiulin and I would have been finished. "

 Chapter 1975

    Little white dragon is very embarrassed to scratch his head, Caiyun girl is smiling while wiping tears.


    Since entering the Shenmu tomb, we have been sharing and combining, suffering from dangers. Today, although everyone is seriously injured, fortunately, everyone is still alive!


    The five of us finally got together.


    After a short rest, Chu Yi stood up with the help of Caiyun girl. Five of us went on exploring.


    At the beginning of the year, I talked about the situation after crossing the cable bridge with us.


    As I and Han Laoliu expected, as soon as he crossed the bridge, he was enchanted by the magic of Xiuzi, Lichuan, and lost his way to the depth of the wasteland.


    Those people of Tianzhao society originally wanted to lead him into the ambush circle to kill him, but at that time, the first day of the lunar new year brought together the five elements of our strength. In a short time, the strength was nearly one third of the supreme level, and the other was not close at all.


    At this time, the first day of junior high school also woke up from the illusion. He thinks that since these people are difficult opponents sooner or later, it''s better to kill one by relying on the force of five sources at this time!


    So he killed them all the way.


    After killing the four outer door guards, he was finally stopped by Takeo Shinda, one of the three guardians of the celestial society.


    This guy''s strength is so amazing that he invited the ghost of Japanese first war general shinimura Masada. If it wasn''t for the first day of junior high school that LV Dongbin, the sword immortal, was finally called out to help, it might be him that finally fell down!


    After a fierce battle, his five sources of power had dried up, and he passed out in a coma under the counter attack.


    That is to say, at this time, hided in the dark all the time, hided the dark crossbow of the ninth ice soul poison on his body, and set a trap for me.


    What''s more, ebony core suddenly becomes powerful under the call of billions of hearts in the chest, killing Xiuzi of Lichuan at one stroke, and then taking advantage of the power of Yongling ring to kill Zhitian Dayan in the ghost kingdom!


    At this time, Itochu Changping took advantage of the extremely weak body and trance, invaded his body and controlled him to flee all the way.


    Not long ago, Chu Yi suddenly felt that the power controlling his soul was suddenly reduced, and he struggled and broke ITO Changping''s body. Seeing the monkey who had been squatting on his shoulder, he also came back and tried his best to kill him.


    At this time, ITO Changping''s soul ran away from the siege of the ten Yin guards in a panic. When he came back, he saw that both the body and the attached monkeys were finished.


    So, he used the last move to occupy the body of junior one completely, and tried to squeeze his soul away completely!


    In the first year of the new year, there was still no way to fight. At last, like opening a door in the dark, I saw a light, that is, the arm.


    His soul hides in his arm, can hear and see, but his body is not his own!


    He could hear the choice made by little Bailong and Caiyun girl under helpless and heartache, and could see the last effort I made.


    He is very anxious to hope that I can take the whole situation into consideration!


    In his words: "I''ve lived longer than the white eyebrow and the mouse, and I''m lucky enough!"! And Jiulin, you must be OK. You are our only hope. "


    "From now on, you can''t be busy!" I ignored the first half of his sentence and said directly, "although I have saved your soul and killed the old ITO thief, the blood soul charm is actually planted. Unless we both reach the supreme level, we can''t solve it at all. As long as you die, I will die at the same time. "


    Small white dragon hesitated next way: "that is to say, after desperately thing, can''t let beginning one go to risk again?"


    "It''s not just him." I solemnly said: "from now on, I will not allow you to sacrifice for me, I will never want to see you leave me one by one! I want you all to live well and live to see the day when I finish my mission. "


    Within walking distance, a body was found crouching on the ground.


    It''s thin and small. It can''t get half of the flesh out of the whole body. There is only a pair of dark skin wrapped in dry bones.


    The head was wrenched down, the heart was pulled out a big hole, hands and feet were all folded into several sections.


    Needless to think, this must be ITO Changping''s body, which was broken by the first day of junior high school. No wonder that the old guy has been trying to find a substitute. The physical body can''t last long.


    The moonlight in front of me is more and more bright, and I can''t find out what kind of light it is.


    Chuichi said that although he was held by ITO all the way, he did not see anyone else.


    In other words, he had never seen the old Dharma protector of the sun shining God.


    We came to Japan to break into the ancient tomb in order to find Caiyun girl.


    Now, although all five of us are not hurt lightly, they are still alive and in good condition. According to the plan at that time, it''s time to look for the eyes of the array.


    But after such difficulties as before, we are about to step into the core of the divine tomb. Everyone is unwilling.And no one can tell where the eyes are?


    After a long walk, a big hole appeared in front of him.


    In fact, we have been in the hole, but this hole is more like a hole.


    The shape is very regular, and the walls are as smooth as a mirror, like a crystal tube.


    We sat at the entrance of the cave and had a short rest. On the first day of the new year, we took out all the pills for healing and invigorating qi and distributed them to everyone.


    Needless to say, as we all know, this may be the most dangerous time of the whole trip to the ancient tomb!


    Just before Han Laoliu woke up, he lay on my back like a dead tree branch without weight. Caiyun girl didn''t even dare to look. Her eyes were red all the time.


    After resting for a while, the little white dragon was the first one to walk in. I held the ghost cutting twin sabres tightly in one hand, followed by the invisible needle in the other hand, followed by the first one in the rear. After the Caiyun was broken, I made a step-by-step progress towards the deep core of the ancient tomb.


    The crystal tube is very bright, and the figures of several of us are very clear against it.


    Every foot down, will stimulate a thumping clear incomparable sound, the front is still a dazzling white light.


    Walking, the white light suddenly disappeared, surrounded by an unknown darkness.


    On the first day of the year, I turned on the flashlight, reflected the light and shadow on the four walls, and pulled our shadow to the elder.


    Cough, cough, cough


    Suddenly, there was a cough in front.


    The voice is extremely old, but it is also surging around the echo wall naturally formed by the crystal tube, which is extremely loud.


    "You guys, that''s it..."

 Chapter 1976

    As soon as the sound came out, it scared us!


    Then, from the darkness in the distance, at the end of the flashlight, came a figure slowly.


    It seems that this is the most mysterious old Dharma protector of Tianzhao!


    The little white dragon immediately coagulated the ice shield, and Caiyun girl stepped forward to protect me.


    The figure walked slowly forward until we stopped three or four meters in front of us. At this time, we could see the face of this guy clearly.


    It''s about 1.85 meters tall and very big. Wearing a white kimono and white hair, it is not disordered at all.


    The complexion on on the face is white and red, and the eyes are shining.


    Don''t say that in those days, even now that is a first-class beautiful man, coupled with this white robe and white hair, there is a faint sense of immortality.


    "I think you already know that I am the highest Dharma protector of the heavenly light society." The old Dharma protector said with a smile: "since you can come here, those people outside must have died?"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. It''s a great honor to meet you in the ancient tomb. Since you have come here, you may as well go in and have a look with me."


    With that, he didn''t look at us, and turned to the front.


    We had imagined countless possibilities, but we never thought that the old Dharma protector was so peaceful, not only didn''t fight with us, but also took us in to have a look. What''s the matter?


    We looked at each other in astonishment, kept a certain distance from the old man, and followed him to the dark.


    At the end of the crystal coffin is a very spacious hall.


    The hall was empty and divided into three floors.


    The bottom two layers are covered with countless treasures, pearls, agates and jadeite diamonds, which are more than one meter high!


    There is no doubt that the bright and incomparable round moon is radiated by these pearly jewels from afar.


    On the top of the highest platform stood a coffin.


    It''s crystal clear and brilliant. Seven colors are released under the light of flashlight, and then it falls on the treasures of the room. The whole hall is like a strange stage, and everyone''s face is shining!


    The man in the coffin stood as straight as a pine. He grasped the hilt of the sword in his waist with one hand. Although his eyes were closed tightly, he still exuded a powerful spirit.


    "This is the son of Tianzhao, the first ancestor of the Japanese royal family, Emperor Shenwu." The old Dharma protector bowed deeply to the coffin and continued to introduce: "emperor Yingwu I of Shenwu made immortal contributions and left many artifacts in his ancient tomb, but the most important treasure of all, no one thought what it was."


    The old man turned to look at us, pointed to the jewels on the ground and said, "the most precious treasure is not the wealth of the earth, nor the unique martial arts hidden in the coffin, but the coffin itself."


    "It is said in ancient books that there was a volcanic eruption, and a transparent boulder about the size of an ox came out. When the dead body is near the stone, it will not rot. when the withered tree is near the stone, it will sprout. The great wizard, who is near the emperor, said that this is the samsara stone of heaven. As long as it meets certain conditions and opportunities, it can make people die and come back to life again. So, Emperor Shenwu ordered people to make the huge stone into a coffin, that is, this one... "


    "I''ve checked it. It''s really a stone of reincarnation. It has the effect of reincarnation for thousands of years. Now, it''s time to pick up the broken seal. But I didn''t expect to open the mechanism. "


    "It''s the life of emperor Shenwu."


    At this point, he took a look at Caiyun girl, and then said, "that''s you!"


    "You are the only key that can open this mechanism. It''s no wonder that all the forbidden arrays in the whole ancient tomb have no effect on Tianzhao''s blood. The original design is to let you go in freely, so that you can change back to the awakening of the Emperor himself, which must be one of your family''s missions. "


    "Of course, the pearls and agates he left behind are also a great fortune, but they are useless to me."


    The old Dharma protector, with his hands on his back, glanced at several of us again and said: "you can come here all the way. You must have gone through a lot of hardships. I''m not so bored. I have to kill you. My purpose is very simple. I want to use the coffin of emperor Shenwu and live for another life. "


    "As long as you leave this girl to open the seal for me, others can leave at will. All the treasures in the ancient tomb can be taken as much as you want and as much as you want..."


    "If we don''t agree!" I interrupted him.


    "Oh?" The old Dharma protector turned to look at me and suddenly smiled: "if you don''t agree with me, please stay with her. Anyway, since the grave is so big, I don''t care how many of them are loaded. I don''t mind making you live and die together. "


    "Old man! Let''s see who lives and who dies. " Little white Dragon said a mouth, Gulu a left that crystal ball also swallowed in the stomach."Little white dragon..." It''s too late for Caiyun to stop him.


    I know the meaning of Caiyun girl. Several of us are seriously injured at this time. If we really want to fight with this old guy, maybe we need to fight to death.


    As he said, as long as he is willing to stay as a sacrifice, he will let the rest of us go, but he won''t lose the best choice.


    As a famous actress, Caiyun had the consciousness of sacrifice at any time. What''s more, this trip to Japan''s Shenmu is to save her, and she will never tolerate anyone dying because of her!


    But also because of this, octagonal Mingdong is the close relatives who guard around me, and I will never allow them to have any accidents. We are here to save Caiyun this time, but what''s it like to give up Caiyun and let her save us?


    The little white dragon swallowed the crystal ball. It''s the signal. Octagonal Mingdong is going to fight with this old guy!


    On the first day of the new year, he drew out eight swords and cut a wound on his arm.


    The blood from the wound is not red, but golden!


    The golden blood was stained with blue light on the long sword.


    As soon as I hold the knife and the charm tightly, I stare at the old man, ready to make a fatal blow at any time!


    "Caiyun! Don''t hesitate. " The first day of the first year called out: "Jiulin is right. You can''t win by just sacrificing! From now on, we will advance and retreat with Jiulin and live and die together. Until the moment I saw him finish his mission. "


    "Good!" Caiyun''s teeth are biting to wipe away the tears. Her fists are clenched tightly. The whole body is burning with flames. The whole person is like a volcano.

 Chapter 1977

    The old Dharma protector looked at us with no surprise and said: "Tut, you are all masters of the Yin world in the Central Plains. If you take time again, you will be able to accomplish something. Now I want to waste my life, OK! I''ll do it for you. "


    Old Dharma protector said, casually waving his hand, a streamer came flying.


    "Guard!" At the same time, he suddenly spits out a bite of blood on the tip of his tongue towards the eight side Han sword.


    In the clacking sound, the lightning flashes, forming a thundercloud that tightly encircles us.


    Caiyun girl stepped forward and danced with her hands in a blaze, firmly blocking in front of us.


    In the middle of thunder and fire, the little white dragon''s arms crossed, releasing the frost, forming a circle of ice wall!


    Thunder, fire, ice wall!


    When! As soon as the white light came, it was like being hit by a Mercedes-Benz train, and the bones and heads all over the body seemed to hurt as if they were scattered.


    Click! The thunder broke, the ice wall exploded and the fire went out.


    We suddenly seem to have been thrown into the sky by someone, falling directly from the third floor platform, banging and falling to the ground one after another.


    The hall full of jewels was smashed into several big pits!


    Caiyun girl stood up with a carp, still protecting herself in front of me.


    Small white dragon also swished to get up, half knee kneeling, wide fur coat fluttering in the wind.


    On the first day of the new year, I barely got up and stared at the old guy with my eyes straight!


    The corners of their mouths were covered with blood!


    Just now, they all have the best protection skills. Under the three-layer cover, they still can''t resist the old guy''s easy attack.


    How powerful is this guy? How terrible is he?


    "I have said that you must have done something in time, but it is not today." The old guard was still arrogant and said: "it''s still time to quit now. Whether I kill you or not is all in one thought. While I still change my mind, leave this girl and get out of here!"


    As soon as Caiyun heard this, she wavered a little. She turned her head and said, "first day of the new year, or else..."


    "No way!" I got up angrily and cried out: "in order to protect me and let me finish my final mission, Bafang Mingdong would not hesitate to sacrifice one after another! I saw master Feng die in front of me one by one. Today, I will never allow such a thing to happen again! Never in the future. "


    I said, holding the two swords tightly and going forward, I snapped at the old man, "do you think you can cut people''s life and death by virtue of your profound cultivation? Do you think reincarnation can be trampled by you? I, Zhang Jiulin, will not let you succeed even if I die today. "


    While I was talking, I stepped forward quickly and rushed to the old man.


    "Nine Lin!" Caiyun girl and little white dragon shouted together.


    Just now, our strongest defense still failed to block that attack. It can be seen that the old man''s attack power is really amazing!


    But the more you sit here waiting to die, the less chance you will have. As the saying goes, attack is the best defense. It''s better to fight for him.


    "Amazing! Kill! "


    I use the second level of the soul shaking chop directly. The black light flows on the blade, and the ebony core is agitated, turning into a black wave.


    "Baga." The old guard''s big sleeve is thrown away, and a strong wind blows on his face.


    The billowing black waves spread like black clouds, and I was rolled back like a leaf in the wind.


    The little white dragon jumped up high and wanted to help me, but it was still half a step late. I was heavily hit on the wall of the cave, and then fell into the jewelry pile again.


    "Nine Lin!" Little white dragon helped me up.


    My chest was surging for a long time, and I spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s really hard for me to learn how to cut off my soul at a young age, and to practice on the second level." The old Dharma protector shook his head regretfully: "I know it''s not easy to get the Yin Fu Scripture. I''m also a Taoist, and I''m sorry for you! Give you one last chance, will you keep this girl or none of her? "


    "Junior one!" Caiyun was a little worried and cried out: "we can''t fight him. Take Jiulin out quickly! I''ll fight him. "


    Said, fiercely bit his lips, full of hair and no wind, his whole body was full of a brilliant glow, as if it would burst at any time.


    This is what little Bailong called the state of chili sauce!


    It seems that she is going to rush up and die with the old man.


    "Caiyun!" I cried out in a hurry, "don''t be fooled by him! He didn''t kill us temporarily because only your blood is used to open the coffin. It''s true, but it''s also very laborious to open the seal. Once he expends too much skill, he can''t untie the seal! And he has just broken the prohibition. With every attack, his accomplishments are rapidly declining. He can''t hold on to such attacks! And he will never spare us. When you open the coffin with your life, he will catch us and kill us. In a word, we have no choice but to fight hard. ""Well?" The old Dharma protector looked at me in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you know so much about people''s hearts? Good! I''ll give you a good time. "


    Finish saying, biting the fingertip to the center of the eyebrow a little bit, full mouth broken to say what.


    With a swish, his white hair suddenly turned black, and he turned into a beautiful young man. Behind his shoulders, there were still a pair of bright red wings, shaking constantly.


    "Be careful, it''s a spiritual guide!" "At that time, Takeo Shinda, the first Japanese War general, was the ghost of yukura Shinda! It seems that this guy may be attracted by demons. "


    "Whatever he is." I got up, walked straight ahead and said, "what little white Dragon said is good. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave win. It''s God killing God. It''s Buddha killing Buddha. Let''s kill him today."


    "Good!" At the beginning of the first day, he called out to Caiyun and xiaobailong, "help Jiulin."


    Three people jump up at the same time, swing a palm to clap on my back heart.


    Bang bang bang! Three surging and incomparable forces rushed into my body.


    A cold, a hot, and a gold like iron!


    Every pore, every inch of my skin immediately boils, as if I have endless strength all over my body.


    "Amazing! Kill! "


    Whoo! A dark shadow flew out of his chest.


    It was a monster, roughly like a cow, but much bigger than a cow. There were a pair of golden antlers on its head. Its back neck and neck were all covered with golden hair. There was a fire at the foot of its four feet.


    Now I see clearly. It''s kylin! It''s a unicorn bathing like an alien.

 Chapter 1978

    And I this move startles the soul to cut unexpectedly also raised to the fourth layer, this but I have never experienced the power.


    Click! The crackle that tears the air is incessant, the whole space seems to be twisted, and billions of hearts in the chest are jumping at the same time.


    Yu Huo Qilin and Jing soul cut through the sky and rushed out.


    A loud bang! The whole ground shook violently.


    All the pearls and agates in the whole place were stirred up, and then they fell down like rain. The whole cave vibrated and roared violently.


    As soon as the fire Unicorn rushed by, the rubble above the cave burst down, and a smell of burning filled all around.


    It''s amazing!


    Just in front of the cave wall appeared a gully with a length of more than ten meters, more than half a meter wide and as deep as an arm.


    The old Dharma protector pinched the Japanese Yin Yang master''s finger and firmly blocked in front of him.


    Jing soul slashes at his side. Huo Qilin just knocks him back a few steps.


    At this time, the old guy also changed completely. He was still a handsome and incomparable young man, with a pair of blood red wings on his back, a big gourd in his hand, and a pair of blood red eyes staring at me coldly.


    "Be careful, Jiulin. This is Wine swallows the boy! " First hand sword, half kneeling on the ground, extremely surprised said.


    I''ve heard of jiutun boy -


    jiutun boy, Nine Tailed Fox and big dog, and they are called the three Japanese monsters. It''s said that jiutun boy lived in Japan during the peace time. Some handsome teenagers had the appearance of drinking in the daytime and seducing girls everywhere in the evening. After seducing them, they cut off their milk head to make food. In just half a year, they killed thousands of girls. Finally, they were killed by the famous general Yuanlai Guang and turned into ghosts after death.


    No wonder the old guard is so arrogant and fearless. He can even lead the boy to drink!


    "Nine Lin! You don''t have to worry about him. As long as you wake up, they are all grandchildren. " The little white dragon squatted on the ground, his face was pale, but he said fiercely with his teeth clenched: "with the power of the three of us, although it is far less than your awakening, it is enough to deal with him! You have now reached one-third of the supreme level of divinity. Please show me how many skills you have! Let''s see how well you''ve done it. "


    One third of the gods?


    At the beginning of the battle, the first day of the first year was barely achieved by the strength of the four of us.


    At this time, I just borrowed the power of the three of them, which is far from the origin of the five elements, so I have the same power?


    What''s more, he said, it''s far less powerful than when I woke up


    "It''s beyond my expectation!" The old guy looked at me again and said with great surprise: "no wonder that guy ITO doesn''t want anything, just want to catch you as a double! It seems that he found something out of the girl''s memory


    With that, the guy opened the gourd cover and Gulu Gulu took a big mouthful.


    Just then, I suddenly felt something move behind me.


    Yeah?


    I look back subconsciously.


    Nothing.


    No, there''s still something moving. It''s very light, but it''s moving.


    It''s Han Laoliu! I get it. Come here.


    Han Laoliu has been on the verge of death. At this time, he smelled the wine, and immediately had a reaction.


    He wants to wake up, he wants to drink!


    Good! Six, you wait for me to help you rob, I carry a pair of knives step by step forward.


    Now I have a steady stream of spiritual power. I glanced at the eternal spiritual ring on my hand, and many spirits are vividly in my eyes, eager to try.


    It seems that once my accomplishments have increased dramatically, the March 1st limit of this eternal spiritual ring will be broken, and even many spirits can be recruited at the same time!


    Good! I will try how powerful the ring is now. I cut my wrist and sprinkled my blood essence on it.


    The lovely voice of Xiaojieling suddenly rang out: "congratulations to the master for calling me again. Would you like to call the spirit to fight now? The master is full of energy and can support three spirits to appear at the same time. "


    As soon as I was happy, I saw a row of small cards similar to playing cards, all of which were lifelike portraits of ancient figures, all of whom were historical celebrities I once accepted.


    I don''t want to point out three names: "Li xuanba, Lin Chong, Wu Song."


    In an instant, three black shadows appeared in front of me. The middle one was short, yellow and skinny, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind, but his hands caught two big hammers of hundreds of Jin, and two eyes burst with bloodthirsty sharpness. It was Li xuanba, the first general of Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    The one on the left is wearing a bamboo hat, armor, a eight foot snake spear, the one on the right is wearing long hair, hanging a skull beads, carrying two sabres. It''s Lin Chong, the leopard head of Liangshan, and Wu Song, the walker.


    Now I''m leading these three generals. It''s not like a boy who drinks wine. Even if it''s Yan Wang Lao Tzu, I dare to fight him!"Senior, I, Zhang Jiulin, will advance and retreat with you today..." I made a deep bow.


    The three heroes smiled and nodded at the same time. Then Lin Chong shook up the gun flower, Wu Song waved the ring knife, Li Xuan Ba and Gaishi double hammers rose in the air, and Qi Qi killed the old monster.


    "Ha ha, come and touch the hammer with me!"


    "Children, where to go!"


    "Come to fight tiger Wu Song!"


    The old monster was stunned at the sight of me bringing out so many ghosts at the same time.


    The reason why he is so arrogant is that he can summon the wine swallowing boy and naturally know the power of the spirit.


    Although these three ghosts are only one ghost emperor and two ghost kings, they are all famous historical generals. They are fierce and extraordinary. Now they are transformed into ghosts with extraordinary power!


    The three fierce generals swarmed in, trapped the old monster in the middle, even hammered with a knife, and covered his face. It was a good fight to follow the monster.


    Although jiutun boy is the incarnation of demons, the historical names that have been transformed into ghosts have improved with my cultivation and strength, showing the level of that year.


    Under the siege, the guy was stupid in a flash.


    It seems that the ring of eternal spirit used with the ascent of cultivation is indeed extraordinary! I don''t need to work hard anymore. Just give it to them.


    I took the opportunity to go up, even split two knives, while he did not pay attention to a grab wine gourd turn around and go!


    Caiyun girl saw that I had robbed the wine gourd, and immediately ran in to help me put Han Laoliu down.


    Pour the wine in the gourd little by little.


    At this time, Han Laoliu is not much different from a dead wood pile. No matter how much wine is poured in, it will not leak a drop.


    This wine gourd used to be a space shade. I don''t know how many liters of wine it contains. It''s still missing after a long time of pouring. Old six''s naked - exposed skin is like a burst of pine bark. His hair grows on his head and his skin recovers its original color.


    Caiyun girl holds the hand of wine gourd, shivering ceaselessly, tears running.


    The little white dragon also pushed over, holding the wine gourd vigorously: "old six! Drink! Drink! Drink more! Drink more. "


    Seeing Han Laoliu getting better a little bit, even stretching out his hands to catch the gourd, I also took a long breath: "Laoliu finally woke up!"


    Turn your head and look ahead. Under the attack of the three fierce generals, jiutun boy is defeated. He has only the power of parry and has no skill to fight back. Moreover, he was robbed of wine gourd by me. Without follow-up supplies, the situation was very dangerous.


    "Ah? No more wine? " The little white dragon suddenly cried.


    Turn around a look, wine gourd has the bottom up, never pour out half a drop of wine.


    "Wine Bring the wine. " Just then, Han Laoliu opened his eyes.


    "Sixth!" Caiyun girl cried and held his hand tightly.


    "Sixth!" The tears on the eyes of the little white dragon were falling.


    But at this time, Han Laoliu didn''t look at us. He stared straight at the old monster in the opposite direction.


    "Wine, I want wine." His eyes are green, emitting a strange and cruel light!

 Chapter 1979

    Whiz!


    Suddenly, Han Laoliu reached out his arm and turned into a green rattan and flew out.


    It was accurately tied to the old monster''s wrist, and with a sudden force, the whole man sprang up and rushed straight to the crowd.


    The old monster was on the verge of being forced by three fierce generals, and a dozen big holes had been poked out all over his body. This sudden attack by Han Laoliu hit him beyond his control.


    Han Laoliu leaps to the guy with the help of the ivy. His hands and feet are wrapped around the guy like the death of the ivy. Then he bows his head and directly tears off a piece of meat.


    Han Laoliu did not chew either. He swallowed it directly. Then he took another bite!


    Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and he was reluctant to discard it, so he quickly licked it.


    The old monster can''t stand his perversion. He shouts out in fear and tries to push away. But he was blocked by Lin Chong''s snake spear and Wu Song''s sabre. He wanted to fly away and was hit on the ground by Li xuanba''s two big hammers


    Han Laoliu is very interested in eating. He has a neck on the left and an ear on the right. The old monster he bit is white and bony in an instant!


    Just at this time, the old monster didn''t pay attention to it. Li xuanba hit his left leg with a hammer and fell to the ground.


    Many spirits swoop up and smash with pain.


    The old guy soon did not move, and the old six was completely liberated. He even grabbed and bit, and had a good time!


    Although the power they lent me in a short time is extremely sharp, the time is too short. Just after killing the jiutun boy, the time limit has been reached. Before the three spirits can even say hello to me, they have returned to the eternal spirit ring.


    All over the court, only the sound of Han Laoliu eating meat!


    In such a situation, even the little white dragon had never seen it. He took a look at Caiyun girl with lingering fear and said: "I said Caiyun, there are two things you must remember! The first thing is, you can''t lack the old six''s wine, otherwise this guy is just like a tiger! The second thing is, you must not drink, or this guy will kiss himself, suddenly smell the wine, and suddenly take such a sip, which is really enough. "


    "Get out of the way!" Caiyun exclaimed.


    From her tone, I can hear that when Han Liu finally woke up, she was full of joy that she couldn''t hide.


    Finally, I survived another disaster!


    Some of us were tired and lying on the jewels all over the floor. Listening to Han Laoliu''s voice, which was like gnawing at the flesh and skin, we had a kind of abnormal happiness.


    The gnawing sound slowly went down. Han Laoliu swallowed the wine and the boy ate it completely. There was no skin left. He broke a bone and made it into a toothpick. He belched with wine and walked back very satisfied.


    His appearance has been restored to the original, and the stomach is still high up, there is a kind of leisurely spirit of full of food and drink.


    The little white dragon drum stared, as if he didn''t know him. He was stunned and optimistic for a long time: "old six! From today on, I quit drinking! And where you are, I''ll never sleep again. "


    Han Laoliu squinted at him and said, "it''s just you. Let''s forget it. I don''t like ice teeth."


    Said, and nodded to me and junior one.


    When she looked at Caiyun, Caiyun lowered her head and blushed to see him.


    The sixth brother did not dare to see Caiyun girl either. He went straight to me and sat down.


    They are very interesting. Since the meeting in the ancient tomb, they have not been manipulated or lost consciousness. But they seem to have endless words and feelings. Once they are awake and fully recovered, they have no words.


    Junior one and little white dragon seem to be used to it, and they don''t make fun of it any more.


    Although Han Laoliu has been in a dead wood state, he is essentially similar to a plant worker. What happened during this period, he knows everything clearly, and we don''t need to tell each other any more.


    Now the five of us have come together again, all of us have been sober, and all of those people of Tianzhao Shenhui have been killed by us! The only thing left is to study how to get out of here.


    After entering the triple gate, I met with a giant crocodile, and then found the exit of the passage, and told them about it.


    Then he took out the broken balloon.


    Han Laoliu then took a look and said, "yes, it was released at the celebration of the world of Korea and Japan in 2002. Since this thing can get into the hole, it means that the hole must lead to the ground."


    "Then the most important thing is to find the eye of array." Said junior one.


    "We found a place after killing the Tibetan sword dragon Jiulang." The little white Dragon said, grabbing the jewels and putting them like stones: "look, there is water all around, only in the concave area in the middle, there is a vacant lot. But this open space is very strange. It was far below the water level, but the water on all sides flowed far away. Don''t say it was flooded, even half of the water drops fell. This place must be strange. ""At that time, we had been around this water area for a long time, but we couldn''t find where to enter. In front of us, it was like casting a circle of toughened glass, which could not go through at all. We were just going to go a little further and found Jiulin. "


    I then said, "just before and after I was controlled by ITO, I found a huge monster in that water area."


    "It looks like a Jurassic generation plesiosaur. It likes to eat a kind of white mouse. Combined with the black-and-white double shadow, it is possible that this eye is a living thing. "


    "Ah? by the way! Do you remember the cage that trapped us? " The little white dragon suddenly answered.


    "Remember." I replied, turning my head to look at the little white dragon, and I don''t know what the guy thought of.


    "If you are right, it is used to trap the eye of the array and prevent it from escaping. Isn''t that the only way for the eye of the array? Jiulin also said that he liked to eat the shining white mouse. We just Why do you hit me? " He was talking vigorously, but he was knocked on the head by Han Laoliu.


    "I said you''re smart, aren''t you?" Han laoliudaodao: "how far is the cage from here? Even if those people of Tianzhao are dead, do you know how many dangers we have to experience to get there all the way?"


    "Ghost face magic rattan, magma iron rope, surf cliff, which is not very dangerous? Can we rush back just because of our injuries now? Not to mention the triple gate, which is still in doubt, is impassable. Jiulin didn''t say it just now. He has found the entrance to the outside world. Let''s just get out of there. "


    "I also know it''s better to go through the aisle." Small white dragon some grievances said: "but the question is where to look for array eyes?"

 Chapter 1980

    "The place to open the eyes of the array should be the bronze tree." I replied: "however, I don''t believe in black-and-white double shadow. I''m afraid that these two guys will play some tricks. I don''t know how to be killed at that time, so I''m trying to find the location of hiding array eyes directly! Now it seems that there is no other way but to try. "


    The little white dragon turned around and looked at the coffin standing in front of him and said, "what should I do here?"


    At the first sight of Caiyun girl: "Caiyun, what do you think should be done? After all, this is your ancestor. "


    Caiyun girl gently shook her head: "although I am the descendant of Tianzhao royal family, I have nothing to do with Tianzhao family and even the whole Japan since my ancestors were persecuted and fled to the Central Plains. It can also be said that the Japanese Emperor''s relationship has long been broken. I am also a Chinese, not a Japanese. "


    On the first day of the new year, when he was silent, the little white dragon advised him, "no matter what, you''d better go up and worship! After all, it''s your ancestor, and Shenwu didn''t invade the Central Plains in those years. It''s not bad enough. "


    Caiyun still did not move, and Han Laoliu also advised: "go, it should be a wish. From then on, though you have his blood on you, you still owe each other no more. " He took the lead in getting up.


    Caiyun followed Han Laoliu to worship the emperor in the transparent coffin.


    But Caiyun went back, and Han Laoliu stood in front of the coffin and said, "Hey, look, there is a hole here. How can it look so familiar?"


    I and the first small white dragon heard this, hurried back.


    Sure enough, on the front of the coffin, there was a small hole in the brow of emperor Shenwu.


    The hole is about the size of an egg and is divided into numerous cutting surfaces.


    "Isn''t that what''s in the six finger gold box?" The little white dragon first remembered.


    "Yes! That''s it. " "Han Laoliu said to Caiyun," put it in and have a look. Maybe it will be of any use. He has to hide it with all his heart. It will not be used as a building block puzzle, will it? "


    Caiyun girl took out the stone and handed it to Han Laoliu, who didn''t pick it up.


    Little white dragon was in a hurry: "what are you two doing pushing and shoving? Think it''s a token of affection? Let''s go in and have a look. We need to get out of here. "


    Caiyun girl glared at him, some reluctantly jumped up and put the stone into the hole.


    As soon as the stone was put in, it suddenly flashed, and the eyes of emperor Shenwu were opened.


    We were so scared that we thought this guy was going to die. Just wanted to dodge four times, but found nothing.


    Don''t say the coffin is cracked, the body pops out, or some machine spring rings, the forbidden array roars, and even a trace of dust doesn''t fall.


    We looked around in a daze, and there was no change at all, so we were completely relieved.


    "It seems that this thing has failed, hasn''t it?" Little white dragon scratched the back of his head with lingering fear.


    When we saw that there was no danger, we walked out of the crystal tube one after another and went straight to the ancient bronze tree. No one picked up even half of the jewels lying on the ground.


    On the highest branch of the ancient bronze tree stood nine Ravens side by side.


    Each is three feet, dark as ink, as if not dead, staring at us with a pair of big black eyes from top to bottom.


    "Nine Lin, do you think it''s not like nine ghost soul sealing charm?" After a while, I asked for advice.


    "No!" I shook my head and answered positively: "the nine ghost spirit sealing mantra is to seal the five organs and seven orifices with nine kinds of mantras, plus the Yin and Yang double channels, commonly known as the nine holes sealing. But the material used by these crows is black Yin stone. If we seal the nine holes with it, it will only seal the more yin, and eventually lead to the resurrection of the Yin corpse. "


    "This ancient tomb has been built for thousands of years, but it has not been exposed to the sun. If it is to be revived, it will be a monster long ago! Whether they are resurrected or not, these nine crows will never be like this. "


    When I was talking with junior one, little white dragon was very bored, making a fuss at the back of his head. From time to time, he looked at us with a look of disdain, and maybe cursed us in his heart for "not talking to others."


    Han Laoliu narrowed his eyes and stared at the top all the time. Suddenly he said, "no, it''s not nine crows! One of them has been broken. " As he said this, he raised his leg and gave a kick to the fork of the tree.


    The other crows didn''t even shake, but the nearest one broke into pieces and fell from the tree.


    "Well? Eight. " Junior one is a little strange.


    "I said you were interesting." The little white dragon finally couldn''t help it, and said in a strange voice, "what seals don''t seal, saying they have a fart to use? Now I wonder if this is the mechanism to open the eyes of array? As I said, it''s all smashed. If the monster doesn''t come out, we can''t study it again. "


    "What do you say?" The first day of the new year seemed to think of something suddenly under his incessant shouting.


    "Smash it!" The little white dragon replied.


    "No, next.""Monsters come out and die!" Little white dragon is very angry.


    "Yes, I know!" "I may know what the array eyes in this ancient tomb are," said Chu Yi, suddenly standing up with a grim face


    "What?" Little white dragon and I are very strange.


    Han Laoliu suddenly chimed in, "you mean the big snake of Baqi?"


    "Yes!" The first nod: "this is not the nine ghost seal, but the nine Zhutian seal!"


    "Baqi big snake is a monster in Japanese legend. This kind of snake demon with many heads has been spread all over the world. For example, XiangLiu in ancient Chinese mythology and Lena in ancient Greek mythology. Only the big snake in Japanese legend has eight heads."


    "You mean the head was cut off?" The little white dragon chimed in, "and it''s likely to be emperor Shenwu?"


    "It might not have been so much, but since the eye is a living thing, and the monster like a plesiosaur that Jiulin saw with his own eyes is probably one of its heads!"


    "So we are going to kill Baqi snake later? It''s just fun to think about it. " Small white dragon some impatient rub two hands way: "that still wait for what, hurry up to smash those broken stones!" Said, he is eager to try to jump up.


    "Wait a minute." On the first day of the first year, he said: "if we had just entered the ancient tomb, maybe it would not be difficult, but now we have greatly reduced our cultivation and the pain is not healed. It''s not so easy to hunt Baqi snake! You have to plan for it. "


    "What''s the difficulty?" Little white dragon is very disapproving of the first look.


    "Not hard? Then tell me how to play. " On the first day of the new year, I sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1981

    Little white dragon looked coldly at the first glance of Chu and said, "I''ll let you keep up with the pace of the times and catch up with high technology, right? You will never listen to it, and you will read Sutras in the Taoist temple of Hong Kong every day. "


    "What high technology?" I was blinded by this.


    Little white dragon squinted at us and said, "do you know what a tank is, what a nanny is, and what an output ADC is?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly, a few words that he couldn''t understand came out of Bailong''s mouth, which made Chuichi feel shameless.


    "Have you ever played League of heroes and glory of the king? Tank is standing in front of the block damage, Mammy is to add blood treatment, output ADC is hard hit! I don''t know. I wonder how you got mixed up in this high-tech era. "


    It seems that little white dragon can only understand this! In his view, games are all high-tech.


    "What does that have to do with our hunting of Baqi snake?" First listen to the game, suddenly 120 do not believe him!


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Small white dragon explained: "you see, our current configuration is just a small team of match! Caiyun has flame protection and strong defense. Isn''t it the beauty tank? "


    "The old six''s Ivy can infuse the soul power remotely, replenish our blood and heal our wounds. Besides, he is full of food and drink now, and has plenty of milk. One of you takes a sword to stab. This is a close combat ADC. The other is a swing and a throwing talisman. This is auxiliary. I stand behind and throw the blade of ice blade. It''s a remote mage. What a perfect combination! As long as we work together, we will be able to defeat this big boss! It''s not beautiful to get experience points and equipment. "


    When he said that, several of us were suddenly covered with black lines.


    I can''t believe that the little white dragon used all his skills here!


    Don''t say that, according to his calculation, this is the most secure plan for the moment. It seems that when this guy is free, he doesn''t go to the Internet bar less.


    We several have studied the concrete plan again, finally determined, did so!


    Just play a copy with little white dragon!


    I climbed up the branch of the tree with Chu Yi and studied the method of breaking the array. Then, we worked together and placed an altar of sacrifice around the ancient tree.


    Let the little white dragon run back and drag the bodies of ITO Changping and the dead monkey back to the center of the altar.


    Then he burned the talisman and shed blood on the eight crows.


    Bang! Suddenly there was a bang and the whole ground collapsed.


    Until this time, we found that the bronze trunk exposed on the ground is only a small part, and then down, there are even more than 20 meters.


    But there are two people around the thick and thin trunk, just like a huge bronze column.


    With the broken sand and dust falling to the ground, the leader of the replica team, xiaobailong, took over the command completely!


    "The tank opens the defensive posture, advance carefully, do not lead to strange!"


    "Mammy should pay attention to everyone''s condition at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below is a very spacious big hole, full of a damp smell.


    Caiyun girl offered a flaming sacrifice and walked carefully in front of her. Junior one and I followed closely, with little white dragon and Han Laoliu at the end. This is the so-called road exploration formation put out under the command of little white dragon.


    The hole gradually went down, deeper and deeper, and there was a strange sound of sand on the top of my head.


    How to hear this sound? I didn''t understand it until I saw the corpse lying on the ground in a breach and the black headed kid hiding in the chest of the corpse. It turns out that the little ghosts in the corpse mountain not only gave the corpse to the devil rattan, but also moved all the way here to feed the Baqi snake!


    Walking, the smell of the share is more and more strong.


    Xiaobailong pressed his hand and said: "notice, it''s getting closer and closer to boss. Everyone is on first level alert and ready to fight!"


    Turning a corner, under the light of flashlight, we finally saw the true face of Baqi snake!


    This guy looks like a group of snakes. You will not notice that these heads are actually on one body until you find that there is only one tail.


    The head of the snake is triangular, several meters long, and the size of the cantaloupe is just the eye bead.


    Zizi kept spitting out the snake letter, twitching the air and snapping.


    In the hole above, the bodies are pushed down by blackheads from time to time. Eight snake heads or division of labor, each tearing a head, or directly on the back of the neck to swallow, is very busy!


    Maybe even they don''t think that they are actually feeding into a belly.


    "Listen to me, don''t move! Tank stop! Mammy and blood! Up. " Cried the little white dragon.


    Caiyun girl according to the small white dragon''s account, hair flying in the wind, directly with the flame rushed to the past.


    Before he could get close, he was found by the big snake. He was yelling, and his eight heads were moving together. He rushed to Caiyun girl!Caiyun girl scattered the sunlight and protected her whole body. She resisted the fire wall left and right.


    On the first day of the first year of the new year, he was stopped by the little white dragon and shouted: "ADC is in a hurry to deliver? The tank hasn''t stopped the hatred. You''ll fight later. "


    I want to be angry, but now I have to listen to him!


    Caiyun girl is in the middle of the group of snakes. She is blocked from left to right. From time to time, she is pushed far away by a big snake, or surrounded by two other snakes at the same time, almost entangled in layers. It''s very dangerous all the time. We are really holding a sweat for her.


    But little white dragon just won''t let us move. He is so anxious that old Han liuman is sweating!


    "Chili sauce! Is that all you can do? " "Where did you go when you were seven and wet your bed?" cried the little white dragon far behind


    "The first time I saw a boy other than me, I didn''t dare to look up for a whole day of shame. Now I''m going to chase the ugly old man Han Laoliu shamelessly. Do you want to be shameful?"


    "What''s good about old six? Do you think it''s because he can grow ivy, which is thick and long? "


    "Little white dragon, wait!" Caiyun yells angrily, and her red light suddenly rises.


    This is to fight against the big snake. Otherwise, it''s afraid that Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu will start their doubles and beat the little white dragon!


    With the red light of Caiyun girl''s body becoming more and more prosperous, she can gradually stand firm in the middle of the snakes. The eight snake heads hit the wall of the fire one after another, and they didn''t take any advantage of it. They suddenly changed their strategies, from up to down, from left to right, and kept trying to get around her and tear her alive.


    "Now! Come on. " The little white dragon shrieked.


    We couldn''t wait for him for a long time. As soon as we heard him shout, we immediately jumped on him.

 Chapter 1982

    On the first day of the new year, I swung the eight side Han sword and tried my best to stab the snake seven inches!


    The little white dragon urged the wind blade ice blade to freeze the snake''s body.


    I''m close to Caiyun girl. Sometimes I raise my knife, sometimes I throw my talisman.


    Han Laoliu spread out his hands and scattered several sinovines around our waist. A stream of warm water came straight to us. Sometimes he took out a gap and turned into a giant whip!


    This fight, only to find that the small white dragon this way is really good!


    If we fight on our own, we should not only dodge and attack at any time, but also pay attention to rescuing others at any time and do not get in the way!


    But in this way, the snake was enraged by Caiyun girl, and almost all the firepower was directed at her, and she only wanted to defend, we just took the opportunity to attack! It''s much more flexible than fighting in disorder.


    In an instant, the situation turned sharply. The eight big snakes could not lift their heads and dare not invade again. The eight heads were like chrysanthemums, and dare not move around.


    But as a result, we have nowhere to start.


    And the big snake is covered with thick scales all over. No matter whose weapon we have, it can''t hurt!


    From this point of view, let alone the great wounds we have now caused in our cultivation, we have been unable to achieve the five sixths of our own strength. Even if the cultivation is zhengman, when I was just in Dingfeng, what can''t I do with it, whether it''s thunder saber or soul shaking chop?


    After fighting for a long time, although these big snakes felt the pain, they all retracted their heads. Let alone cut off a head or cut a wound. There was not even half of scales on the ground.


    "No!" The first surprised, back to retreat: "even if we are not strong enough, we can not even cut half of the scale! It seems that the snake has been cast with some magic. It can''t get in at all. "


    After throwing several spells, I also found that whether it was fire or burst, it had no effect on the snake.


    This guy is like a great wall of steel, there is no way!


    "Little white dragon! Is this your fucking way? If you can kill the snake, if you can''t, see how Caiyun comes back to clean you up. " Han Laoliu yells as he tries to convey her power to Caiyun.


    "Here It''s weird. " Little white dragon didn''t know whether he was frightened by the Revenge of Caiyun girl or worried. His head was full of sweat!


    "I can''t fight!" Caiyun called out, "I can''t get out first. Run out and try to find a way to come back. Then we''ll toss like this. The snake won''t die. We''re all exhausted."


    "If there is a God Eh? Nine Lin. " All of a sudden, little white dragon seemed to think of something. He called out to me, "come on! Didn''t you get a artifact in the secret room? Take it out quickly. It might work. "


    After he said that, I also immediately remembered!


    There is a sword hidden in the secret room of elder Jue.


    That''s a grass pheasant sword!


    On the grass pheasant sword, the blood of the descendant of Tianzhao is used to make a forbidden spell, which makes Caiyun girl dare not approach at all!


    Later, I learned from the last words of my predecessor Jue that although the Japanese yin-yang technique was handed down by him, the ancient tomb of Shenwu was also designed by him, but the emperor of Shenwu was also killed by him! He secretly left behind this sword, which was inaccessible to the descendants of Shenwu. It was used for another purpose.


    Maybe it''s used to kill the eyes of the array and the big array!


    Thinking of this, I drew the grass pheasant sword from the invisible scabbard.


    As soon as the sword came out, Caiyun girl suddenly screamed. She stepped back several steps and nearly fell down.


    Han Laoliu quickly manipulated ivy to drag her back.


    Caiyun is afraid of the sword, but Baqi snake is even more afraid. She even leans back with her head bowed. She dare not stretch her neck out. She is shivering all over.


    "Good!" The little white dragon cried, "send Jiulin up, step by step."


    He took off before his voice fell.


    I also vertical in place, a foot on his shoulder, just about to fall, the first day also rushed over, and lend me a ride.


    It''s only four or five meters away from the big snake. I''m leaning towards it from top to bottom.


    "Zi! Zizi Zizi! "A lot of snake heads are screaming.


    I don''t care much about that. I''ll take a sword and tie it in.


    Poof! It''s a cross dressing.


    A huge snake head, I lightly pierced the neck, blood gushed out, sprinkled my face!


    I squished my arms out of his neck.


    Snap! A huge snake head fell to the ground.


    "Good! Take one, go on! " The little white dragon shouted loudly.


    Needless to say, Han Laoliu also found out the problem. He manipulated the rattan to tie it to my waist, and then stabbed at the snake pile from top to bottom.


    The little white dragon''s ice cone flies at random, straight to the remaining seven heads and fourteen eyes. He doesn''t want to be blind, but only wants to make them unable to open their eyes and see clearly.


    Poof! Another one.


    Blood, smell!


    Once we found the trick, we immediately followed suit. Time was not long. Seven snake heads landed one after another!Baqi snake, die!


    The blood was running all over the place, and the stench was pouring into our lungs, but we were all very happy.


    The array eye is broken! The contract of life and death in our body has also been lifted, but it seems that it is because we have completed our mission, and the grass pheasant sword has also been broken and disappeared in my hands.


    After a short rest, we all walked along the external path I explored.


    This time, with the little white dragon, you don''t have to worry about the underwater breathing. It''s just hard for him to bring us to the past one by one.


    Seeing the two big crocodiles lying side by side, the little white dragon squatted down and dug all four big teeth down.


    I asked strangely, "what is this for?"


    He looked around at Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl and whispered, "don''t you say you want to have a wedding for them? I have to give some presents, too. "


    "You''ll send this?"


    "Of course not! I''ll trade this thing for a good one. Then you can see. Ha ha. " When little white dragon was laughing, he saw Miss Caiyun looking over and pretending to be nothing, pretending to sigh: "ah, this trip to the ancient tomb is really missed!"


    At first, Han Laoliu suffered the most serious injury. But after he ate the wine to swallow the boy, he was the most energetic and cultivated person among us. Maybe there was also the reason why he successfully rescued Caiyun girl, which made him more happy.


    Therefore, he is not allowed to climb in front of the passage to open the way for us.


    While chiseling the rock, he walked slowly. After climbing for more than two hours, he finally stepped on the real ground again.


    It''s unimaginable that this trip to the tomb of the heavenly light is so breathtaking! Almost everyone is in danger and on the verge of death several times.


    When we are happy enough, we should pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    This is a small hill. It''s the sea with a straight distance of more than 100 meters. Han Laoliu is going to let us rest for a while. He''s going to make up a boat.


    But I saw a small iron boat floating on the sea far away. There was no one on the boat. It was leaning on the bank smoothly. Although it was floating on the waves, it didn''t even shake.


    We are surprised, but the little white dragon has jumped up: "I think you are really free! So the breathtaking Tomb of Tianzhao is coming. How can this ship be dangerous? Hurry to go home! I don''t want to come to this place. "


    Once we saw this, we stopped looking for them and boarded the ship.


    When we were all on board, we were just about to draw out our swords to paddle.


    But saw that ship to swim on its own, straight route, is to the northwest!


    There was not even a motor on the ship, but it ran very fast and steadily, which was more comfortable than high-speed rail.


    We are surprised and sighing at the same time. We are rushing out of a patrol boat with Japanese flag!


    "No, it''s not revenge, is it?" Little white dragon lies in the bow, ready for battle.


    The patrol boat is getting closer and closer to us, but it seems that it suddenly took the wrong medicine. The reef tilted to one side hit it straight, and watched the boat smash and people overturn, and a fire started.


    "Ha ha." Xiaobailong said with a smile, "no one drives the boat smoothly and steadily. The patrol speedboat of little Japan directly hits the cliff. God has eyes on it!"


    At this time, the empty sea, suddenly swept a figure.


    Hunched over, hunched over, with thick old age spots all over his face, and a large red and purple rumen, the man stood steadily on a coin and flashed across the side of my boat.


    It was like a flash of virtual shadow. The coin fell into the water with a snap, which startled a small fish swimming with the boat.


    Nothing else!

 Chapter 1983

    I am no stranger to this old and ugly hunchback. When they took Yin Xinyue to deal with the bronze dog chain incident in Zhejiang Province, they met each other on the train. Then he appeared several times in succession, and the last time he saw him was on the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    The cultivation of this strange man is very high, but I can see that he seems to have no malice to me, otherwise I would not know how many times he killed me


    But he just flashed in front of me again and again, but never said his real intention, or even appeared in front of me.


    Obviously, his purpose is to tell me his existence and not to let others know!


    Anyway, he won''t hurt me. Naturally, I don''t want to go against his will. Just like no one else, I half closed my eyes and leaned against the bow of the boat and dozed off.


    Although the boat is fast and steady, there is no risk.


    But after all, it''s a bit strange. The first day of the new year and the sixth day of Han are not careless.


    Han Laoliu and Chuichi, one left and one right, put me in the middle and pay attention to the trend on the sea at any time.


    No matter how the waves churn, no water drop can touch the boat. It''s even quieter around, except for the blue. After staring for a long time, both of them were tired.


    In fact, Han Laoliu is OK. After eating wine raw and swallowing the boy, he is full of energy.


    But I can''t stand it.


    Han Laoliu looked at the beginning of the fight and said: "this boat is very strange, but it seems that the man who controls the boat behind doesn''t want to hurt us. I''ll see. You can have a rest! Even if there''s something to be afraid of, it''s on the sea. The little white dragon doesn''t return it... "


    Just then, there was a snore of little white dragon in the stern -


    he forgot who said it now, and he would never sleep in the place where Han Laoliu was!


    After several hours of sailing, the boat came steadily close to the Chinese coastline.


    We''re all sneaking out on the dark road this time. Naturally, we can''t come in from the customs again. Fortunately, Han Laoliu is an expert in this field.


    We woke up early, jumped down from the boat, turned left and right and got in through the shark net, and got into the crowd playing on the beach.


    Finally back home, it''s finally safe!


    But several of us were in a mess at this time. We didn''t even have clean clothes, and we still had weapons in our hands, which made it inconvenient for us to move.


    "We''ll wait for you here!" Little white dragon stood in chest deep water and raised his chin to Han Laoliu.


    He is hinting that Han Laoliu will steal some more as he did in Korea.


    But the principle of Han Laoliu is still very strong, saying that he never does those clandestine activities at home. Just when I thought that Han Laoliu would call one of his subordinates, he immediately added, "stealing is not stealing!"!


    I don''t know how he found the thief from the people who only wear swimsuits on the beach. After a while, the guy stood on the beach waving to us with a bunch of shopping bags big and small.


    We went over and saw that we had everything from sunglasses to belts, from bras to hoods, and even two imitation gold Rolex watches.


    I and the first day of junior high school soon changed clothes, while sitting leisurely under the umbrella drinking ice drink, while waiting for Caiyun girl.


    The little white dragon drank several big cups full, and then looked at Han Laoliu with a bad slant and said, "tell me, when is it?"


    Han Laoliu is stunned: "when?"


    "Still pretend, don''t you? How many numbers do you know! "


    Han Laoliu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that he had come here, grabbed the cup and smashed it: "what am I for? No matter men or women, the size is right! It''s good to see even a footprint, let alone the chest... "


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!" At this time, Caiyun girl came out of the dressing room, and was right in front of his little white dragon, who was afraid that Han Laoliu would miss his words, so she was in a hurry to express her admiration.


    Being said that, Caiyun girl was a little embarrassed. Two red clouds rose on her face, and she lowered her head slightly and scolded: "little mouth!"


    In fact, Caiyun girl is really beautiful. She has long legs, high shoulders and delicate features. What''s more, I don''t know if she is the descendant of Tianzhao. She has a unique aristocratic temperament.


    However, through this line, I also probably understand the temperament of Caiyun.


    Generally speaking, Caiyun girl is very introverted and doesn''t like to talk very much. She just gets up in a hurry and immediately looks like another person. She is very fierce.


    Well, I used to have a big mouth!


    A few of us sat together and chatted a few words, then Han Laoliu came up with the idea of breaking up.


    I immediately stopped and said, "no, you have to go back to Wuhan with me. I want to hold a wedding ceremony for you all over the city."


    "Ah! That''s a good offer! I agree. " The little white dragon is the first to raise his hand."You''re for shit." Han Laoliu said to me, "I''ve got your heart, but..."


    "It''s nothing." I stopped Han Laoliu and said, "you have paid so much for me. I want to hold a wedding ceremony for you and express my feelings. Besides, our trip to ancient tombs can be said to be a life of nine deaths. Can we celebrate our deaths? Sixth, I know you have more money than me. Can''t you watch my wedding? "


    "No, no..." Han Laoliu waved his hand in a row.


    "Six! Listen to Jiulin. " "This is not only a wedding ceremony, but also a rite of passage for Jiulin. Don''t you think the progress of Jiulin and the last devil Valley is shocking? Before we went to Japan, we tested his skills in a small shop. Now in retrospect, he has left a lot of behind! If any one of us had a single fight with him, it would not have been his match! Isn''t that what we''ve always wanted? "


    "Today''s nine Lin has already surpassed all of us. Isn''t that a great joy? Even if Even if they are still there, they will definitely celebrate it. It''s just that you two have finally come together after several tribulations. Isn''t that just a double happiness? What''s wrong with running together? I think it''s settled! Let''s go back to Wuhan together. It''s a hot and noisy exception. "


    Han Laoliu looks back at Caiyun girl. Caiyun girl blushes and nods slightly. Han Laoliu also nods: "OK! Jiulin, then you can arrange it. "

 Chapter 1984

    I called Pockmarked Li as soon as I made the decision.


    As soon as he answered the phone, there came bursts of firecrackers, gongs and drums.


    When Pockmarked Li saw me, he was obviously overjoyed. I didn''t know for a long time until the guy ran all the way away from the noisy place. I just understood that when I left Wuhan, this guy had been a master of Yin for a long time! Now it''s all a way of opening up.


    What''s more, the guy''s magic power is not so good, but his boasting ability is not so small. At the beginning, he went to Shanxi Province to take on the work!


    Today, there is a building where the foundation is excavated. I want to ask for a shade to keep it safe.


    During the time of calling with me, someone came up to ask for instructions: "Master Li, look..."


    "Wait, wait, I''m busy." Pockmarked Li is very impatient tone and a little complacent.


    When I saw this guy, I was really busy, and it seemed that I had something to boast about, so I quickly cut off the conversation: "OK, Master Li, you should be busy first. But I have to come back soon after I''m done. I''m going to have a wedding for Han Laoliu in Wuhan! You come back and help me with it. " With that, I just hung up.


    I didn''t expect that the night before my first few students and I rushed back to Wuhan, Pockmarked Li came back, and he had arranged with boss Bai and other shopkeepers.


    This time, when Bafang Mingdong asked me to go to Japan to save Caiyun girl, he caught up with Pockmarked Li.


    At that time, he heard the name of Lao Liu called by Xiao Bailong and Chu Yi.


    Although he has poor magic power, he is much better than ordinary people in his ability of observing words and expressions. Seeing Han Laoliu''s appearance, he knows that he is not simple, and he actually tested me with junior one. That skill is naturally very strong. He is also a "master" now. Maybe he can ask others later.


    Besides, since I''m going to have a wedding for him, it must have something to do with me.


    In this way, Pockmarked Li will do his best!


    My shop has opened in Wuhan for so many years, not to mention how many virtues it has accumulated, at least helping countless people.


    It''s said that I''m going to help people with their wedding. Many people call to ask if I can help


    Xu Guangsheng, chairman of Guangsheng group, personally drove over to tell me: "Mr. Zhang, I have just built a Riverside Resort under my banner, and it has not been opened to the public. Let''s put the wedding there. It''s a trial rehearsal. I''ll call you for fear that you won''t accept it. I''ve explained it to the people below. This time, don''t argue with me! I''m Xu Guangsheng, too. "


    Just after seeing off president Xu, Lin Feng also came. He said that he had just come back from Beijing. When he heard that I was going to hold a wedding ceremony for someone, he was going to send his five-star hotel to me. After being robbed by President Xu, he came to book the Lamborghini team, which he packed. And sincerity is full of say, it is last time that ten white hair rich people common intention, hope I will give a chance of return!


    Wu Dachuan, a jade merchant, then rushed to the place. He said that the bride and groom had wrapped the diamond ring jewelry. Let me not be polite, or he might not have this chance in his life.


    The four great families in Wuhan sent the worship notes one after another. At last, Mr. Wang and his granddaughter, Wang xun''er, came out and included all the meals in the wedding. Mr. Wang even sent his French chefs to decorate the food for everyone.


    Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei, has sent three successive groups of experts to Wuhan, led by the red helmsman, to be responsible for the safety of the wedding. During this period, I also made a video call with my son Fanfan. Fanfan has grown up a lot and is adorable. Zhang Yaowu is even more close to him than his great grandson. He has already taught in the noble school of Zhangjia industry.


    ¡­¡­


    A wedding that hasn''t been held has been spread all over Wuhan. Even after it was spread, it has changed. The main character of the wedding has become me.


    In the middle of the night, Yin Xinyue called from the Macao opera group and asked me a lot of questions, which made me laugh and cry!


    After the explanation was clear, she immediately became the number one warm-hearted person. Although the schedule was too tight to pull out, she helped me to make an appointment with Hu Ge, Gu Tianle, zhangjiahui and many other film and television stars to come to the audience. Then she called several times a day to ask about the progress.


    A few people were arranged into the hotel by me on the first day of the new year, and then I took them to the cemetery to worship the next heroes.


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun toasted a glass of Maotai wine next to the tombstone. On the first day of the new year, they were full of joy and told all the heroes about my growth -


    at the same time, the grand wedding was quietly fermenting.


    Soon, the big day is coming!


    The wedding venue is the newly built Riverside Resort invested by Guangsheng group.


    A wedding car team of 50 top luxury cars circled around Wuhan, attracting passers-by to take photos.


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl''s complete set of Chinese style jewelry is even more amazing!


    The wedding performance, which is composed of nearly 100 star models, has made the prelude of the wedding into a concert. This wedding has never been seen before, at least in Wuhan.Not only Wuhan local friends, but also many from all over the country!


    Liu Laoliu has a son who is recovering from a serious illness.


    The trembling old bad Wu took his grandson who had just entered the Tao.


    The new leader of Tianshan Leng''s family, lenger Er Niang, is as cold as frost with her daughter.


    There are all kinds of strong characters of Han Laoliu, but his friends in black and gray, and the anti drug special police who came to Hershey to maintain order, looked at each other. Before the formal start of the banquet, they left more than half of them.


    In the dense crowd, I also saw policewoman Zhang Xiaoai, chef Zhong xiaopang, sangangzi


    The whole scene is very lively, the happy laughter is louder than the waves!


    However, the most active and happy part of the whole scene is not Han Laoliu, but xiaobailong!


    This guy has known Han Laoliu and Caiyun for many years, and he''s not like junior one. He''s born to be noisy, no matter he''s called brother-in-law or sister-in-law. At one time, they forced them to eat apples, at the other time, they let them hold balloons. The shy girl Caiyun blushed, and even Han Laoliu''s big black face saw sweat.


    After a lot of fun, all the guests entered the resort and took their seats. The wedding banquet officially began.


    Boom! Just at this time, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Then the clouds rolled, and the waves were heavy!


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was completely dark.


    The rain is pouring down, the wind is blowing the trees.


    "Well, I said, you can''t do these two things." The little white dragon came close to the first day of the new year and said: "the big happy day of Laoliu and Caiyun, let you pick a good day, and even catch up with the changing day!"! Don''t say good or bad. You can''t even choose a sunny or rainy day. What kind of Taoist do you want to be? "


    The first shook his head: "according to the truth that should not."


    As he spoke, his face suddenly darkened and he stared at the door. Even all the experts in charge of security in Zhangjia, Jiangbei, seemed to feel a strong momentum approaching. The leader of the red helm jumped out first and offered the body protection: Qin Qiong mace.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning blew up in the black cloud, which made the whole sky of Wuhan coagulate.


    Some of the bright white stabbing people can''t open their eyes, and there seems to be a black dragon dancing in the clouds.


    With a bang, the doors and windows of the resort were blown open.


    A man came in the pouring rain.


    This man is only forty or fifty years old. He has a big black raincoat on his shoulder, a square black face, and a loose stubble. His eyes are full of evil spirit. People with a little courage dare not face it!


    He met everyone''s eyes and came to me and Chuichi.


    With a snap, he hung his raincoat on the back of the chair and sat down stabbing.


    "Li Tengxiao, a Shandong native, passed by here and asked for a drink."

 Chapter 1985

    "You think this is your home? If you want to come and ask for a drink, you can have it. " The table next door is all the heroes on the underworld. Seeing that Li Tengxiao''s way of appearing was not satisfied, a man with a scar on his face began to sneer.


    "Yes! I thought that the wedding ceremony of six brothers could be a lively one. " Next to him was a man who echoed, he said, holding chopsticks with his backhand and dancing fast between his fingers.


    Click!


    The chopsticks suddenly broke without any sign, and stabbed him in the palm of his hand, wearing them.


    "Ah!" The guy cried out in pain. The waiter around helped him out in a hurry.


    Snap!


    The glass in front of the scar face of the first speaker suddenly burst into pieces. The broken glass of wine fell into the boiling pot in front of him, splashing with water. The hot guy yelled.


    He was rushed out again.


    It seems like two extremely accidental events. What''s more, Li Tengxiao was attacked for two sentences in a row, and didn''t answer, even didn''t move, and didn''t return his head. No one would think that he did it.


    But among all the people here, there are many Yin people who have seen some ways.


    The red helmsman of Zhangjia secretly clenched the magic weapon to be on guard. Liu Laoliu dressed in wine and peeped at the people.


    "It''s all right. Let''s keep eating." The first light said, but fell a drop of cold sweat on the forehead.


    I also indicated that Zhangjia master stood on both sides to maintain order. Other people here may have some doubts about the identity of the visitor, but I recognized him at a glance with Chu Yi!


    This is old Li with a bald tail! The real northeast guard Dragon God, the real supreme god level.


    Stab your hand, cheat your face, that''s Lao Li don''t want to know you! Otherwise, as long as he wants, the whole resort will be flooded.


    Although Pockmarked Li didn''t understand what was going on, he could also see the problem. He and boss Bai hurriedly went to the table to toast and frolic, and quarreled with each other again.


    Except for a few people, no one paid attention here.


    I poured a glass of wine and handed it over respectfully: "master, today''s wedding is full of people, don''t be surprised."


    Bald tailed old Li Xiu is tall and deep. He has already reached the highest level of divinity. But what I respect is not his accomplishments, but his conduct. Moreover, he once forced back long Qingqiu and saved my life!


    Bald tail old Li turned to look at me, took the wine to drink and said: "the clouds go southwest, with the clouds and rain, so I happened to come to see you."


    Then he looked at me up and down, nodded slightly and said: "not bad! I haven''t seen you in these years. I''ve grown up a lot. It''s far from that little doll! But... "


    The bald tailed old Li, with a heavy complexion, added: "that day is coming, and your cultivation is far behind. If you don''t want to let more people die in this catastrophe, you need to go further."


    What he said was to go further, but his fingers pointed to the black sky intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You mean..." I asked a little surprised.


    "I didn''t say anything, just to ask for a drink!" Bald tail old Li slightly shook his head, and took up his glass.


    Then he ignored me and began to drink.


    There are no outsiders on this table, just me and junior one, little Bailong, Caiyun girl, Han Laoliu.


    But now Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu are toasting at the table, and xiaobailong is fooling around. There are only two people on the table, I and junior one.


    At the sight of bald tailed old Li, we didn''t know what to say, so we had to pour wine for him in silence.


    After a while, Mr. and Mrs. Han finished a round of respect and walked back. They couldn''t help being stunned at the sight of a stranger on the table.


    "This is..." Although Han Laoliu doesn''t know bald tail Laoli, it''s strange that he and junior one are so respectful to him.


    "Did you drink too much? This is the only senior in the world. Toast quickly. " I warned.


    Naturally, Han Laoliu didn''t drink too much. This wine is not enough for him to gargle, but I can''t break the real identity of bald tail Lao Li in public, and hurry to urge him.


    Although Han Laoliu looks like a reckless man, he is not stupid at all. As soon as I say that, I will understand the identity of this man is very special!


    Fill two glasses of wine immediately, and hand them to Caiyun.


    Bald tailed old Li still sat still and didn''t move. He took the glass and drank it up. Then he snatched Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl, glanced at the lines of his eyes and palms, and sighed sadly: "the first day of Zhangjia, the lion crossed the Yangtze River, it''s hard for them to last, Kunlun once."


    "The rainy season is over. I have to go now. I''ll see you later."


    Boom!


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was another thunder above the clouds.


    At the same time, the lightning flash, the whole world seems to have been melted in general, and all people are unable to open their eyes.


    In a short moment, the thunder disappeared and returned to its original state.It''s just that the heavy rain outside the house has stopped. Just then, the dark clouds are gone. The golden sun is shining and the world is bright.


    The bald tailed old Li who just sat in front of us also disappeared at the same time!


    But the glass in front of him was still dry.


    Others didn''t notice that there was no one left after the rain stopped. They just cursed the ghost weather and continued to drink.


    But I and the first day of the year unconsciously looked at each other, my heart seemed to be overwhelmed by something, extremely heavy! The poem left by Lao Li with bald tail obviously carries an unknown omen. Then


    I look at Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl with choking eyes.


    Han Laoliu seems to have noticed something, but he is dragged by his friends at the next table.


    It was a long time before they sat back.


    We raise our glasses one after another to wish Han Laoliu and Caiyun a great happiness in their new marriage. We also rejoice in the immortal trip to the ancient tomb. We also rejoice in my growth and remember the sacrifices of many heroes.


    After a good drink, the first day asked Han Laoliu: "Laoliu, where are you going to travel with Caiyun?"


    "Travel?" Han Laoliu Leng said: "I haven''t studied this yet. I have to go back to my hometown in Northeast China first to let my brothers recognize my sister-in-law." Han Laoliu''s face was red, as if he had forgotten the heavy moment just now.


    "Never mind." The first light way: "do you think Caiyun will like your circle? Take her to the outside world. "


    "Well It''s all right. " Old six pondered the next way.


    "Where are you going?" Little white dragon interposed.


    "To Africa!" Caiyun''s answer is very positive.


    "Africa? Why? " Little white dragon was puzzled and scratched his head: "because old six looks like a rhinoceros? Where are you going to visit your relatives? So when you come back, can you bring back a little rhinoceros? Tell me then that I''m good at wearing my nostrils Ouch. "


    Little white dragon is talking hard, but Caiyun girl twists her ears.


    I leaned back in my chair and watched them playing with each other in a complicated mood. The poem left by Lao Li with bald tail echoed in my mind.


    Perhaps because of drinking too much wine, the words "Han song, Wang Caiyun''s wedding feast" on the banner became fragmented and gradually covered with sad blood

 Chapter 1986

    I was carried back from the feast.


    They said that I had drunk too much, and I had been lying on the back of my chair in a daze. I didn''t know why I cried or why I laughed.


    In fact, I am very clear, I did not drink much, my heart is always clear.


    I cry and I laugh, just think of the past and the future.


    I really don''t want to die in the disaster of old Li, but it''s just my wishful thinking after all! In front of the wheel of fate, we are just ants.


    After the feast, we parted ways.


    I didn''t give it to anyone, nor did I say goodbye to anyone. Even four of them didn''t give it to junior one, little Bailong, Han Laoliu, and Caiyun girl.


    At home so quietly lying reading.


    This morning, I just turned over two pages, and the doorbell suddenly rang.


    At first, I didn''t notice, but the doorbell kept ringing.


    I put down my books and opened the door to have a look, but it was Pockmarked Li.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Pockmarked Li, carrying a bag of fruit, looked at me stupidly and said, "it''s been several days, but I haven''t woke up yet."


    As I walked into the room, I said: "nothing, just want to be alone. Yes? I have something to do. "


    "It''s OK." Pockmarked Li shut the door and followed me into the room.


    "You haven''t been here, and the phone doesn''t answer. It''s very worrying. I''ll come to see you."


    I leaned on the sofa, squinted at him and said, "you are a person worth tens of millions of dollars. How can you come here and carry some broken fruit?"


    "What do you mean by broken fruit? I didn''t hear that. I want to come to see me. Bananas, oranges and apples. Look, I''ve brought them all! " After that, Pockmarked Li also raised the fruit bag for me to watch carefully.


    I don''t want to have a word with him, so I asked directly, "come on, what happened to you boy?"


    I can''t understand Li Mazi better!


    I haven''t heard from you for a few days. He''s really in a hurry. But know that I have been at home, he will never disturb me, and will not bring any fruit!


    From time to time, he would buy some cooked beef and seafood and drink a small wine with me, but that''s because he also loves it, but he almost never bought fruit, let alone bought it for me.


    This is not a matter of more money and less money, but of Pockmarked Li!


    Only when he has something to ask me, but has to come home to find me, can he bring something conveniently.


    It''s good to buy fruit. Last time, he came here with two ice cream


    "Nothing." Pockmarked Li still said, "I think you are bored these days. I want to go out with you for a rest. Let''s go to Shanxi. I''ll tell you that place can... "


    "No need!" I quickly waved: "I''ve got your mind. I''m very comfortable these days. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb my sleep." With that, I stood up and tried to walk into the bedroom.


    "No..." As soon as Pockmarked Li saw me, he stopped me quickly, and put the fruit bag on the tea table in a chat line: "it''s really something to say. You weren''t at home a while ago. Didn''t I go to Shanxi? There was a residential building that broke ground and I went to open an altar. I thought it was just a walk and a cheat. I didn''t expect that they called me yesterday and said something happened. Let me have a look. "


    "Then you go." I said lightly: "listen to Lao Bai, don''t outsiders call you master Li now? It''s not a piece of cake? "


    Pockmarked Li rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "brother Zhang, how many skills do I have? Others don''t know. Don''t you know? It''s a success to fool the layman. I''ll have some trouble. I can''t help it. Little brother, you can come and have a look with me. This is the first business I took over. If you smash the signboard, how can you mix up? Besides, it''s not very good for your reputation. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" I don''t understand.


    "In fact, the man came to you after Lin Feng''s introduction, but you didn''t go to Japan. I said I''m your elder martial brother, and I know what you can. I''m no worse than you. I''m just indifferent to fame and wealth, and I''ve never demonstrated my unique skills in front of the world. " As soon as Pockmarked Li saw me squinting at him, he choked and pushed the fruit bag tightly in front of me: "little brother, anyway, you are also idle now. Just come with me. You let me learn skills as soon as possible. Am I brave to practice? If something goes wrong, you have to look after it for me. Otherwise, how can I grow up and when can I stand alone? Do you think so? "


    "That''s not the end of it." I took a white look at him, sat down, opened a flap of orange, and raised my chin to him, saying, "let''s talk about the cause and effect of the matter."


    "That''s what it looks like." When Pockmarked Li saw my expression ease down, he sat opposite and told me the original story.


    The day after Han and I left Wuhan, a builder found the door.


    He said he came from Shanxi and asked me for help.When asked by Li Mazi, the man said that he had undertaken a major project. The place turned out to be a barren mountain slope. The local old man said that the terrain here was dangerous. It used to be a battleground for strategists from ancient times to modern times. Far from that, in the war of resistance against Japan and liberation, countless people died around this barren mountain.


    There may be some taboos to break ground here.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He hired a Taoist in the local area and prepared to do a magic work. It''s OK to be an Anyun.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Taoist arrived at the scene, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, then left without saying a word!


    When inviting the second person again, that person just pinches the finger to calculate, then how also does not want to come, make this developer completely have no bottom.


    Later, when he heard my name mentioned, he came in person.


    It''s a great disappointment to hear that I''m not here.


    But at this time, Pockmarked Li just learned a little foundation, and just got Lingyun sword. Just looking for a chance to practice, he boasted in front of the man.


    He said that he was my elder martial brother. He only despised fame and wealth. He never asked the world of mortals. He just helped the shop here.


    The developer was already in a hurry to finish the construction period. He didn''t dare to start the project without finding me. He was afraid of any trouble. At the moment when there was nothing to do, hearing this, I immediately regarded Pockmarked Li as the Savior. I have to ask Pockmarked Li to come out of the mountain!


    Li Mazi pretended to put on a composition, then went to Shanxi to open the altar with Lingyun sword on his back as the peerless Master Li.


    Although Pockmarked Li has no magic power, he has dealt with so many Yin business with me after all. Besides, there are two magic weapons of Yin Yang umbrella, Lingyun sword. He has a lot of courage, and naturally doesn''t take that place seriously.

 Chapter 1987

    Under the arrangement of Pockmarked Li, the super ceremony was soon put on.


    Although it is the first time for Pockmarked Li to preside over such a big scene, fortunately, it is not the first time for him to experience such a thing. Especially the other new entry now, is full of confidence!


    Generally speaking, the ancient battlefields like this only gathered some spirits without Lord, because they could not return to their hometown, and there was no sacrifice, thus forming a place of yin and evil.


    As long as we transcend the spirit of Yin here and make the Yin Qi dissipate, it will be solved naturally.


    After listening to Pockmarked Li''s story, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Originally, he thought everything was going well. After the ceremony, he hurried back to Wuhan.


    But who knows, just yesterday that developer suddenly called him and said something happened at the construction site!


    It''s nothing during the day. Everything is normal. But in the evening, there was a wave of creepy ghost crying, all around were strange cries, and there were several ghosts in white robes and red tongues floating over the construction site until dawn.


    A few days later, all the people in the construction site were scared to say nothing and dare not go on.


    Many people don''t even need to pay, just roll their luggage home!


    In the middle of the night, there was a lot of uproar. The boss couldn''t recruit any more people, so he had to stop and call Pockmarked Li.


    When Pockmarked Li heard the news, he was a bit confused.


    With his current ability, he can only do things like helping others to get rid of evil spirits. He can''t deal with such fierce things as the appearance of fierce ghosts and the agitation, so he can only come to me.


    "Brother Zhang." "Anyway, you have to go over and have a look," said Pockmarked Li with a bitter face. "I''m a small man, but I''ve blown my cow''s hide out for a long time. You can''t afford to lose this man..."


    "Clean up, let''s go at once!" I said directly.


    It''s a small thing that doesn''t have a name, but it''s impossible for a fierce ghost to show his mind. Especially in this ancient battlefield, tens of thousands of ghosts have gathered, and all of them are soldiers'' spirits! It''s not fun to go crazy and travel at night.


    Don''t say this matter also involves Pockmarked Li. Even if it has nothing to do with both of us, I can''t sit back and ignore!


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that I was so serious, he immediately got nervous. He hurriedly called to arrange the traffic and ran out of the door.


    I simply cleaned up for a while, and met Pockmarked Li again.


    Because my ghost cutting twin sabres, Li Mazi''s Lingyun sword and many applied objects are all prohibited items, and they can''t be taken by high-speed rail or airplane, Li Mazi prepared a heavy-duty off-road vehicle.


    "Go!" I slammed the door shut.


    Pockmarked Li stepped on the accelerator and ran straight to Shanxi.


    After eight or nine hours, we took a turn at the Taiyuan Expressway and continued on a Northeast Road.


    Li Mazi said that the place where the accident happened was a small county in the northeast of Shanxi Province, surrounded by mountains and relatively remote.


    After walking for more than two hours, it was completely dark. There were almost no vehicles on the road, and there was not even a street lamp.


    I left in a hurry. I had smoked out for a long time. The water and dry food in the car were all gone. We were both hungry and tired. We couldn''t survive.


    At this time, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front of us.


    It was found that it was a worn and shiny plaque placed on the side of the road.


    There are four big red characters on it: "supermarket hotel".


    Supermarkets and restaurants seem to be out of touch with each other, but they are very common in such remote roads far away from the city.


    Generally, the scale is not large, that is, the local people support their families.


    "Stop here. Go in and have a rest." I pointed at the plaque.


    From the navigation point of view, it is less than 30 miles from the accident site. If something like this happens on the construction site, I think the restaurant owner will hear about it. We''ll have something to eat and have a rest here. We may also find out something useful by the way.


    Surrounded by half ripe cropland, a toll booth that has long been banned but has not yet been removed, there is a row of low brick houses. In addition to this small restaurant, it''s all dark and lifeless - I think it''s also bustling here.


    At the door of the hotel hung a broken iron plate with mottled paint. It could be seen that there were four big characters on it: "xujiayang soup".


    However, it is very incompatible with the shabby small restaurant and the deserted environment in the suburbs. At this time, there is still a car parked in front of that door.


    An old army version of Hummer, H1 cornerstone.


    This is the first off-road vehicle known as the most primitive and manly in the early years!


    The car body is painted with camouflage and hanging with camouflage cloth, showing a very rough and wild atmosphere, but the license plate is not military, but civil blue.


    We stopped next to Hummer and found that there was a line on the side door: "Queshan CS base".Oh, no wonder it''s like this. It''s a special vehicle for real people outdoor shooting amusement park. However, how did it stop here this big night?


    I and Pockmarked Li looked suspiciously at the car and pushed the door in.


    The hotel is very small, with only two broken wooden tables. There are bottles of mineral water, barrel noodles, lighters and other groceries on the broken bar opposite the door, which may be called the supermarket.


    Inside the bar, there is a white curtain covered with black oil. There is a sound of boiling water boiling in the door. It must be the kitchen there.


    "Boss, what can I eat?" Cried Pockmarked Li in a rough voice.


    "Ah, here it is!" As soon as the curtain was lifted, a man came out of it. About 50 or 60 years old, a little old man who is thin and extremely capable.


    The old man was wearing a ragged apron of the same style as the dirty curtain, holding a big spoon in his hand, and said with a smile: "there are mutton soup and hot steamed bun, and instant noodles and eggs. What can I have for you two? "


    This place is in case of emergency. I can''t control the sanitation. I sat down at the table and said, "two bowls of mutton soup, six buns."


    "Good!" The old man said, turning his head and walking back, and the door tinkled again.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li kicked me under the table. I followed his slanting eyes and saw a bunch of car keys on the bar next to him.


    A black skeleton the size of a walnut is tied to the key chain. It''s staring at us with its white and miserable teeth. It''s very ferocious.


    In the wilderness, a seemingly ordinary old farmer, a very expensive off-road military vehicle.


    There is a pervasion of eccentricity everywhere!


    Bang!


    At this time, the wooden door was pushed out heavily, and a tall figure stepped in step by step.

 Chapter 1988

    In came a foreigner, wearing a tight camouflage vest, special boots at his feet, and a belt in his hands. He looked at us a little surprised, then went to the bar and grabbed the car key, and sat down on the table next to us.


    Some of the old wooden chairs could not bear his weight and made a quack.


    I noticed that he had an iron sign on his chest that said "CS base in Queshan".


    Many similar training grounds, in order to attract people''s attention, will hire a few foreign veterans to act as the facade and expand the publicity effect. This foreigner should be the foreign instructors and other personnel employed by this playground.


    "Here we are!" As soon as the curtain was lifted, the thin old man came out with a small iron basin and put it in front of the foreigner, then ran in and brought out a large plate of steamed bread.


    "According to the old rules, five bowls of soup and twelve steamed buns, please use them slowly." Said the old man with a smile on his face.


    The foreigner gave him a thumbs up and shouted, "good!" He reached for the chili sauce beside the table, poured it out fiercely, and then swallowed it.


    The old man seemed to be used to the foreigner''s behavior for a long time. He turned to us and said, "just a moment, you two. I''ll be fine soon." Then he ran into the kitchen again.


    It seems that this foreigner should be a regular here.


    Maybe as soon as he came in, he said hello to the old man and hurried to the outside for convenience. He conveniently put the key on the bar.


    That is to say, the Hummer outside is his. He likes the mutton soup made by the old man and often comes to eat it.


    As a result, there is no doubt.


    Pockmarked Li and I took a look at each other and unconsciously released the tennis bag he was holding - there was his Lingyun sword.


    Time is not long. The old man brought out our mutton soup and steamed bread again.


    Pockmarked Li had been starving for a long time. He watched the foreigner gulp and swallow his mouth greedily.


    Smelling the delicious mutton soup, I immediately took a sip of it.


    "Ah, bah!" As soon as I drank it, I threw up.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked a little surprised.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." "It''s too hot," said Pockmarked Li, sticking out his tongue. "It''s killing me! Boss, bring me a bottle of mineral water. "


    He shouted in direction of the kitchen, but there was only a tinkling sound inside, but old man did not echo.


    "They may be busy. Go and get it yourself." I said a word and bowed my head to blow the soup.


    Bang! Just at this time, there was a loud bang.


    I turned around and saw that the foreigner fell on the ground somehow, the chair was broken, the table was turned over, half a pot of soup spilled over him, and the unfinished steamed bread rolled all over the ground.


    The foreigner jerked and froze, and his mouth was covered with white foam, and his nose was bleeding. He struggled hard, but he could not even climb up.


    Yeah? The soup is poisonous!


    Suddenly, a cold wind came, and I turned over at a faster speed.


    Then he kicked over the table and retreated quickly.


    Bang bang bang! The standing table was broken by several big holes.


    The broken pieces rubbed against my shoulder and hit the wall, then rebounded on the ground.


    I look down, it''s a bullet!


    "Pockmarked, get down." As I shouted loudly, I shook my hand and a flame sign flew straight to the kitchen.


    At the same time, I jumped up and squeezed the invisible needle to catch up.


    The curtain was lit by the flame amulet, and the fire burst into the kitchen.


    As I stepped in, I saw the old man lying on the ground with a big spoon in one hand, his head twisted backwards in an extremely incredible angle, and he could not live.


    The broken exhaust fan is still rattling and rotating, and there is an obvious scratch on the black oil stain at the air outlet.


    The murderer is not the old man! Just ran away from the air outlet


    Looking up along the scratches, there is a spider web on the dusty roof that has been knocked off most of it. It seems that the murderer had been hiding here just now, secretly poisoned the mutton soup.


    Obviously, he came for me!


    However, I can''t care so much now. I ran out quickly and pulled up the Pockmarked Li lying on the ground: "let''s go!"


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li just stood up to get mineral water, or he would have been shot in the head.


    Until now, he was still a little scared, holding his head tightly, and asked in horror: "brother Zhang, this Who is this? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s get out of here first!"


    As I said this, I drew out two warning signs and pasted them on me and Pockmarked Li.


    Push open the door and see that the Humvee is gone! Only our car is still parked in front of the door.


    I''m afraid that the murderer hid in the dark and fired a cold gun, so I let pockmarks hide in the door, threw out invisible needles and smashed the light bulb in the plaque, and then several tumbled into the car.Drive to the door, pick up Pockmarked Li, and drive forward quickly.


    After wiping a cold sweat, Pockmarked Li said fearfully, "we were assassinated as soon as we got here. Isn''t that construction site very deep? We shouldn''t have come at all!"! Otherwise, let''s go back at once! We don''t care about it. "


    "It shouldn''t be." I shook my head and said, "this guy''s purpose is very clear. He came to me. No matter what method he used, he must kill me. If he poisoned me, he would not be able to directly fire a cold gun. No matter that foreigner or you are not his real goal! If it''s caused by the construction site, I''m sure I won''t let you go, so it''s probably my former enemy. "


    "The former enemy, Longquan villa?" Said Pockmarked Li.


    "I''m not sure! It is likely that the forces of the people''s faction have revived, but there are other possibilities. " As I was driving fast, I was trying to think about the origin of this guy.


    "Be careful." All of a sudden, cried Pockmarked Li.


    As soon as I looked back, two bright lights came out of the side, and suddenly a car came out of the side fork.


    The H1 cornerstone of the big cross-country Humvee is hitting me at full speed.


    I subconsciously quickly hit the steering wheel, the accelerator to the end!


    Bang! With a loud bang, the Hummer that came at a gallop hit the back side of the car.


    The car body suddenly vibrated, the metal collision rattled, and the rustle of the tires rubbing on the ground shocked both ears.


    Fortunately, we also drive heavier off-road vehicles, otherwise this time we must crash!


    Creak!


    The Humvee slammed on the brakes and pushed to the side of the road.


    The subgrade in this area is very high, and there are deep black ditches on both sides. Once it falls in, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I can only brake hard. I went wrong. Before the guy adjusted, I stepped on the gas pedal to the end and flew out from beside him.

 Chapter 1989

    I drive fast, that Hummer drives faster!


    Soon after catching up, he was pushed to the bottom of the car, and the two rear wheels were off the ground immediately. There was a danger of being overturned at any time!


    It was found in the reversing mirror that the guy was wearing a silver gray mask, staring at me with a pair of dark blue eyes.


    Blue eyes?


    This is a foreigner!


    First of all, I am sure that this is not the person of Longquan villa!


    Although Longquan Mountain Villa is ambitious and has done many things that hurt the nature and cause harm to the people, both the human and ghost sects attach great importance to the inheritance of the old ancestor. They never accept foreigners. Even though donglao has been expanding overseas for so many years, he has never developed a foreign subordinate.


    Moreover, Longquan villa will never allow foreign evil forces to invade the Central Plains.


    Last time, the celestial society made a slight move and was stopped by the elder Qiu Feng. That''s why it killed several Dharma protectors!


    It''s not Longquan Mountain Villa. Which side''s influence is it? I''m going to kill me.


    "Pockmarked, you drive!" As I said that, I came to me empty handed.


    Pockmarked Li was shaking with fear, but it was useless to be afraid at this time! Quickly took over the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    I crawled to the back seat, dropped the glass and threw out the invisible needle.


    Bang bang! Hit the Hummer tires.


    But this Hummer''s performance is extremely superior. The special tire is cast with steel mesh inside. Even if the rubber layer is broken, it can still drive for 20 or 30 kilometers normally, but it can''t keep the highest speed all the time.


    But that''s enough!


    As soon as Hummer''s speed dropped, we were out of control and slowly pulled away.


    But at this time, I found out from the reversing mirror that the guy yanked out another gun!


    It''s a long gun with a thick muzzle. Although I don''t know much about firearms, I immediately understand that this is not a common gun, but an anti equipment sniper rifle.


    It''s not about shooting people, it''s about exploding cars!


    "Pockmarked, hold on to the accelerator and don''t move." I yelled, pressed him under my body, stared at the reversing mirror nervously, and put him in gear quickly, then put him in gear, reverse the direction, and step on the clutch. I knew that the life and death of Pockmarked Li and I were in this moment.


    Of course, I can choose to abandon my car and run away now, but Pockmarked Li can''t do it. I can''t watch him die in front of me.


    I can''t let anyone else sacrifice for me, no matter eight famous actors or Pockmarked Li!


    Bang! There was a flash of fire in the muzzle of the gun.


    I hit the steering wheel hard and turned to one side.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar beside the car, and the super strength tempered glass was smashed instantly! The huge wind wave raised five or six somersaults in the transverse direction of the whole car body, and Li Mazi and I were like juggling, tossing up and down for several times.


    "Pockmarked, you go first!" As I said this, I opened the door and jumped down.


    After a few rolls, I got up and the Humvee stopped just ten meters in front of me.


    The guy is holding the steering wheel in one hand, holding the pistol in the other hand and looking at me fixedly. There are two joking lights in his blue eyes.


    Creak!


    Pockmarked Li braked forcefully, making a harsh noise to stop fifty or sixty meters away.


    "Boy." Pockmarked Li put his head out of the window.


    "Don''t worry about me if you leave first. I''ll meet you when I''ve settled this guy." I stared at the masked man and said without looking back.


    "Little brother, I......" When Pockmarked Li faltered and refused to go, I scolded: "what are you? Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in front!" Hearing this, Pockmarked Li hurried away.


    The Hummer was humming, and two dazzling lights came from afar, locking me in the middle.


    It seems that this guy''s target is really not Pockmarked Li. It doesn''t matter to him whether Pockmarked Li escapes or not.


    He looked at me carefully, as if he was curious about me. Suddenly, a flash of white light appeared at the muzzle of the gun, and another shot came!


    I quickly threw out a light talisman and tried my best to rush to the Hummer.


    Boom!


    There was a blast and the rubble flew away.


    The asphalt road was blasted into a big hole more than two meters wide!


    The rising waves lifted my feet off the ground. I just used this strength to jump up and land on the front cover with a bang under the blessing of light talisman.


    "Broken!" My feet are not stable, and have jumped out, and at the same time threw out the invisible needle.


    Click, the reinforced glass window breaks a big hole!


    The whole body vibrated violently, and all the glasses on all sides were cracked like thunder and lightning. The reversing mirror cracked directly and fell on the ground with two crackles. The seats and steering wheel in the car are all twisted and deformed. It''s dark all around.But the mask man is gone!


    At this moment, the warning sign buzzed, and then a cold wind rushed from behind.


    I quickly flipped over and looked back at a guy in a black suit standing in front of me.


    It''s not too tall. It''s only one meter and seven up and down, holding two blue light daggers.


    Until then, I suddenly feel behind a cool, back touch even stained with blood!


    And the blood was black.


    Not good! His knife is poisonous!


    The foreigner stared at me closely, nodded softly, and then a pair of knives rushed over.


    No sound, very fast, it is just a vigorous and fierce cheetah!


    "Good come!" I just risked being shot dead by you. I rushed to the front of you recklessly, waiting for this moment.


    Seeing this guy jump to my throat, I still don''t move, even stop breathing!


    This guy saw how calm I was, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Can not wait to make any response, the top of the head burst out a black fog, followed by two eyes a coagulation lost light.


    The foreigner''s body shape, down the inertia forward then fall.


    I gave it a kick, and the guy flopped on his back and lay upright on the ground.


    He''s dead!


    Just now, when I dodged the sneak attack behind him, I left a nine dodge in place!


    Originally, I could only use the method of "five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth" in my nine avoidance, but I got some inspiration after I saw the extreme word of emperor Shenwu, which evolved another usage.


    That''s the prison!


    Of course, my accomplishments are far from that level, and I can only use my soul as a medium temporarily.


    Just now, I just imprisoned my soul in the charm and set it as a cage.


    If he stays where he is, nothing will happen, but as long as he steps out of the range of the rune array, his soul will disappear immediately!


    Fortunately, I think of this method temporarily, otherwise this guy is really hard to deal with!


    In terms of skill, this foreigner is much stronger than me. Once he gets close to me, I can''t hold on to several rounds, and I''m poisoned.


    I went to him and opened my mask. It was a blonde foreigner with blue eyes. He was about forty years old.


    In addition to the two daggers, he also carried two small medicine bottles, one black and one blue.


    Obviously, it''s poison, or maybe there''s an antidote in it.


    But now I don''t have much time to verify it.


    Although the road is extremely remote and there are few vehicles, even if there are no vehicles passing by for the time being, the police will be called sooner or later if there is such a big move. At that time, I can''t tell - I don''t even know who the foreigner is, so I said he wanted to kill me for no reason. Obviously, it didn''t make sense. Besides, he has guns and has two lives. It''s really hard for me to explain this.


    Although the wound on the back is not deep, the toxin is gradually spreading, and the hands and feet are slightly numb. I dare not stay any longer. In order to cover up my fingerprints, I threw a flaming charm down.


    In the fire, the foreigner''s body was soon on fire. As soon as I was about to turn around and move forward, I suddenly found that there was a blue light in the flickering fire!

 Chapter 1990

    The light is very strange, and becomes more and more brilliant in the fire.


    I couldn''t help being curious. I leaned over and saw that there was a stone the size of a nail embedded in this guy''s body. After the muscles burned, the stone came out and fell to the ground.


    The stone is white, but in the fire it shows a strange blue light.


    I dare not stay too long, pick up the small stone and leave quickly.


    After putting some black blood on the wound, the poison was relieved. Although there was still a dull pain, it was no longer in the way.


    Along the bottom of the ditch, I ran for a hundred meters quickly. The light in front of me was flashing. It seemed that a car was slowly coming.


    I stopped and looked carefully. It was the one that Pockmarked Li drove away. This guy was worried about my accident. Did he come back to pick me up?


    I looked around and saw that there were no other vehicles passing by. I hurried to the front.


    But there was no one in the car!


    Press the clutch and accelerator with a branch, and slowly move forward in low gear.


    I was wondering. There was a rustle of stepping on the leaves in the deep ditch on the other side, and I came close to the car.


    Yeah?


    Is Pockmarked Li killed? Is this a trap for me?


    I hold the invisible needle tightly, step by step after hiding in the car and watch carefully.


    Suddenly between a dark shadow, shout around the front of the car, swing a white straight split!


    I just want to shake my hand and release the invisible needle, but suddenly I find that the figure is very familiar, it is Pockmarked Li!


    He hurriedly turned aside, dodged and grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Pockmarked, it''s me!"


    Until then, Pockmarked Li recognized me and took a long breath: "little brother, are you ok?"


    "Get in the car." I opened the door and jumped up.


    Pockmarked Li put up lingyunjian and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Brother Zhang, the wound seems to be poisonous! Shall we go to the hospital? " Pockmarked Li started the car and found that my wound seemed to be abnormal by the light in the car. He said in a hurry.


    "No." I shook my head and said, "first, I''ll find a small hotel to live in. I can solve the poison by myself. I have to find out the origin of the killer first!"


    "Do you want to call the police first?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "What kind of police? Once it''s related to the murder and the arms, it''s not clear for a while. What''s more, in terms of this guy''s means, it''s not a common killer. Once the police get involved, it may be more troublesome and involve more innocent people. We''ll investigate it secretly and wait until we find some solid evidence to report it to the police. " I replied.


    Half an hour later, it arrived in the county. Without my command, Pockmarked Li parked in a secluded place without a camera, and then crossed another two streets to find a small hotel.


    "Pockmarked, you have made great progress. Who did you learn this skill of luring enemies with empty cars?" When I got into the room, I asked as I took off my coat, which was covered with Pockmarked Li.


    I thought that Pockmarked Li would boast a lot. Who would think that Pockmarked Li even sighed: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, little brother. Our business as a shady merchant is to drive away ghosts and eliminate evils, do good deeds and accumulate virtue. But what do we do in the eyes of outsiders? Dealing with dead people''s things all day, or just a rotten devil! It''s no different from those scammers! Who would like to deal with us unless something happened to them and they had to find us? "


    What he said was unintelligible. I was very confused.


    "Then you mean We are no different from those shameless people? So the means used are all interlinked? "


    When Pockmarked Li didn''t answer me, he continued, "I''ll tell you the truth, little brother. I didn''t want to learn this before, that''s why. I don''t want people to say that Xiaomeng has a father who is a miracle stick. Do you know what he said to his classmates when he was at school? He said I''m a wholesaler of handicrafts. "


    "Don''t talk about Yin Wu. He dare not even mention the word" antique ". He thinks that the Yin merchants are disgraceful and will be looked down upon! I also want to be good, never let him contact this line, never! Just think about it. When Xiaomeng and Fanfan grow up, they will walk on the same old road as us. They will always wander on the edge of life and death. What''s our mood? "


    "Little brother, I don''t know the reason why your old man wants you to take over this shop and work as a Yin merchant. But I advise you not to let anyone learn this, doctor, lawyer, or business teaching anything, just don''t follow our old way. "


    I was a little silent when he said that.


    Since I met Pockmarked Li, it''s the first time he has talked to me about such a heavy topic.


    Pockmarked Li is right.


    The business of Yin merchants is not understood by the world. Most of the time, they are confused with witches and wands, and they are not on the table at all.Moreover, there is a life and death crisis every moment.


    Let alone me, how many times has Pockmarked Li met? Which ordinary industry will go through so many tests of life and death?


    If one day, Fanfan will follow the same path as me


    "So, I think so." After a while of silence, Pockmarked Li said, "although this line is not understood, I am very clear about it. We have done a lot of good things. And even if I want to quit now, it''s impossible. It''s better to step down and learn something better than to be blind all the time. Last time you were in Hangzhou, you also said how much danger there might be after that. Even if we are alone, and Fanfan, Xiaomeng, Xinyue and xiaqin, we can''t bring them any more danger, can we? "


    "I''ve been with you for so long, I haven''t made any progress. I used to think it was nothing, as long as I could make money. But now I finally understand that I am also responsible! Can''t always depend on you! Even if you can''t help, you can''t be a drag! Don''t worry, brother Zhangjia. From now on, I am sure that Pockmarked Li will be able to study steadily! At least we can protect our family from distractions! As long as I can do this, I will learn and use all kinds of tricks. It doesn''t matter what kind of tricks I can''t use. They are mean and mean. "


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes were extremely firm, showing an expression he had never seen before.


    I patted him heavily on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Today''s Pockmarked Li finally realized his own responsibility and mission!

 Chapter 1991

    After some treatment, the toxin on the wound reduced a lot, but the swelling did not disappear.


    I took a hot bath, just to call Pockmarked Li, only to find that he was asleep.


    There are two bowls of soaked noodles on the table.


    He''s basically driving all the way, and after that, he''s really tired.


    I didn''t call him any more, eating noodles and taking out the little white stone to look at it over and over.


    The stone is only the size of the nail plate. It''s Square and slightly flat. It looks like a phone card.


    What kind of thing is this? Why does the killer foreigner embed it in his body?


    Moreover, it''s blue when it comes to fire. I think it''s weird.


    After thinking about it, I took a picture and sent it to wechat circle. The shady merchants in the circle were originally black-and-white reversed. Most of them just got up and were in good spirits.


    Once I saw that I actually sent messages, they are very active to help me forward inquiries!


    Before I finished eating a bucket of noodles, old Wu''s bad head flashed.


    Opening it, it was sent by his grandson: "shopkeeper Zhang, my grandfather said, let you throw that thing into the fire to have a look."


    "Didn''t I say that? Throw it into the fire and it will shine blue. " I replied.


    "No, Grandpa said that you must have burned it with a flame. He asked you to burn it with an ordinary flame, and then throw it into the water to have a look."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try it." Put down my cell phone, I ran to the bathroom and pressed the lighter to bake.


    As soon as the stone was lighted by the fire, it turned black and smelled.


    According to Wu Lao bad, I threw the stone into the pool again. The stone was like a piece of ink. As soon as I entered the water, a black fog would be released.


    The black fog gathered and scattered to form a face on the water!


    This face is strange. It''s not the blue eyed foreigner at all. I''ve never seen it before.


    After a while, the whole surface of the water was infected by black fog, and there was no way to distinguish any shape.


    I fished up the small stone and saw that there was a figure on it.


    A sheep.


    A white goat is carved on a small black stone.


    What''s going on?


    I went back to my bedroom and said, "the stone turned black when I baked it with fire. After I put it in the water, I saw a face with a sheep on it."


    "Manager Zhang, Grandpa will tell you on the phone." The other side replied quickly.


    I typed a "good" word. Before I could send it out, old Wu called me.


    "Jiulin, are there any outsiders around you? Find a safe place and never let others hear what''s going on. " Wu Lao bad voice is very hoarse, but also deliberately low voice.


    He is still so careful in his own home. It seems that the stone is not simple!


    I went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, whispered back: "old Wu, you say it."


    "I sold the stone." Wu said directly.


    "What did you sell? What is this. " I was a little surprised.


    "It''s the soul dividing stone."


    "Fenhun stone?"


    "Yes! In fact, it''s made of relics. There are twelve of them, which are left by a senior monk in the northern and Southern Dynasties after sitting and becoming a monk. " Old Wu explained.


    "It happened twenty years ago. I sold it to a colleague in Guangxi, but he died three days later after taking my things. He was wiped clean on his neck. He has not solved the case until now. I''ve always suspected it''s something to do with it. It''s probably the customer who bought it from him! "


    "And who is this customer?" I asked.


    "I don''t know." Old Wu replied.


    "Old Wu, what''s the use of the soul dividing stone?"


    "After transformation, the soul can be divided into twelve parts and hidden in these twelve small stones. Then these small stones are inlaid in other people''s bodies, nourished by those people''s Yang, and they can live forever. When all the twelve die, the spirits will gather again... " Old Wu explained.


    "And then the man who first divided his soul will come back to life?" I frowned.


    "Yes!" Wu replied in a bad voice: "however, there is a premise that the Yang of these twelve people is far from enough to nourish the soul dividing stone. We also need these people to constantly hunt for Yang


    "You mean..." Suddenly, I seem to think of something!


    "They want to keep killing people! With the help of the last breath of closing Yang, nourish the soul stone! That is to say, no matter who is inlaid with these twelve stones, he will become a killer consciously or unconsciously. "


    "What if they were killers?" I suddenly thought of a possibility.There are twelve Soulstones in total, and the God of death has twelve disciples, and each of them is a killer!


    When I was in South Korea, Han Laoliu and I worked together to kill the original God of death who invaded ye shisan''s body. Then the inexplicable killer found the door. Maybe he was a disciple of the God of death.


    Because of the existence of fenhun stone, they know who killed the God of death!


    Wu Laodu listened to me and said in silence: "Jiulin, that''s what I''m worried about! To tell me the truth, did you just kill a disciple, and this stone is from his body? "


    "Yes!" I nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, I did kill a killer just now, and not long ago, I killed death."


    "That should be right!" Wu said: "I have always suspected that death was the one who took the soul stone! He inlaid it on the twelve disciples so that he could come back to life in the future. If you really get into trouble with them, it will be a big trouble! These guys are far more than ordinary killers, and no one knows who they are or what they look like! I really can''t. let me introduce you to a place to avoid. "


    "It''s no use avoiding it." I shook my head and said, "I don''t know who they are, when they will come, and when and when they will be avoided."? Have you been hiding for decades and killed them all? Since all the troubles are in trouble, I''m afraid it''s useless. Just let them come! Anyway, I have many enemies. I''m not afraid to have another eleven. "


    Wu was silent for a long time and sighed: "OK! Jiulin, I''m old and I''m not good at it. I really can''t help you. But if you have any use for me, just let me know. "


    "Mr. Wu, I have written down your kindness! But once the soul stone is inlaid in the body, can''t it be distinguished? " I asked.


    "I don''t know. I sold the soul dividing stone. It''s true. But I don''t know how it was refined and transformed. However, after all, this thing is made of relics, which should appear in the temple and before the Buddha statue, so the place I recommend to you is the body Hall of Jiuhua Mountain in the Daochang of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. But you''re also right. You can''t hide all your life, let alone in the temple. It''s not the same as being a monk? So Jiulin, you should be careful! "


    Thank you for your bad old Wu. I put down my cell phone, but I was afraid for a while.


    He was stared at by the twelve disciples of death!


    From this point of view, the statue in this figure should be the twelve constellations, or the Chinese zodiac.


    The foreigner I just killed is a white sheep.


    That is to say, there are eleven people who will come to take my life at any time!

 Chapter 1992

    I''m not going to tell Pockmarked Li about the news.


    These guys are very good at their own skills, and they are haunted. No one knows when they will suddenly kill them. Let Pockmarked Li know, in addition to increase fear, there is no use.


    Besides, their goal is very clear. They came to me. If Pockmarked Li had been alert in advance, he would have been harmed!


    I washed my face in the bathroom and walked out pretending I was OK.


    Pockmarked Li also fell asleep, sleeping like a pig, half pursed his buttocks, the quilt fell on the ground, drooling a lot.


    I picked up the quilt and covered it carefully for him.


    Lying on the other bed, hands on the back of the head, staring at the ceiling.


    Unconsciously, I slept in the past and dreamt one strange dream after another.


    For a while, in the desert, in the cactus forest, as if someone was shouting my name.


    I held the invisible needle and went in, only to find that Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan were tied to the post and were covered with explosives. Behind them stood a big black face beard, holding the remote control, laughing at me ferociously!


    Later, in the sea, the yacht was on fire, and the black smoke rushed to the sky. The bang of the explosion was heard all the time. I held fan fan fan in one hand, and I held Yin Xinyue in the other hand to run for his life. Out of the smoke came a muscular man with long hair, a heavy machine gun in his arms, and indiscriminate strafing.


    Later in my shop, Yin Xinyue and I came out of the room with fan fan fan, Pockmarked Li and Miss Xia with Xiaomeng and a big smile. Just walked to the front of the car, suddenly the car suddenly burst, and the huge waves overturned everyone on the ground. The ground was in a mess. In the blood pool, a pair of tall leather boots came from afar, trampling on the ground and clicking!


    Nightmare after nightmare, more miserable than one.


    I know it''s a dream, but I can''t wake up no matter how!


    Only futile struggle, shouting!


    Suddenly a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed my shoulder and shook it vigorously.


    I grabbed it subconsciously and jerked it.


    Putong! Something hit me so hard that I woke up in a flash.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, look!" Pockmarked Li shook his wrist, too late to complain and cry for pain, and pointed his other hand in the same direction.


    I turned around and saw that the TV was on. It was the local morning news.


    The picture on TV is a highway with warning lines around it. Several big holes have been blown out in the road. A Humvee full of fascinating colors and a flat top truck have been smashed together. It seems that there was also a big fire. The ground was dark, and many trees were burned around.


    Four forensic doctors wearing masks are struggling to carry a stretcher from the camera.


    Isn''t this where something happened last night?


    In the news, the female reporter introduced the situation of the scene, saying that there was a very serious accident on the suburban road last night. A Humvee collided with Dongfeng cargo in a rear end collision. Two vehicles exploded on the spot, killing two people. It is confirmed that one is Zhang Daping, a truck driver from Hebei Province, and the other is John Houston, a foreign coach from Queshan CS base.


    A lot of drugs were found in Houston, and his Humvee was loaded with two powerful military guns.


    In addition, Xu Genbao, the boss of xujiayang soup, was killed in the same period of time. His head was cut off and his head was different. In the mutton soup shop, we also found the used cutlery and cartridge case of Houston. According to the preliminary judgment of the police, the murderer was Houston. It may be that after taking excessive drugs, he drove here to drink mutton soup, and then had a quarrel with Xu Genbao. Under the stimulation of drugs, he killed Xu Genbao cruelly, and in the process of escape, he accidentally collided with the truck, which led to the fire.


    The case is still under further trial. At present, several main persons in charge of Queshan CS base have been controlled by the police.


    After reading the news, Pockmarked Li looked at me in surprise and said: "brother Zhang, you didn''t do this, did you? I said why don''t you let me call the police? You''ve packed up! Is that the truck driver who killed us? What does this guy do? "


    It seems that he really thought it was my move.


    I shook my head and said, "I didn''t do it. There must be something else here."


    Obviously, after I left last night, another mysterious man arrived at the scene and rearranged the scene very calmly and quickly.


    Drug was injected into Houston''s body, and he was taken to the site of the accident. The car accident was forged again, and the truck driver who happened to pass by became his prop.


    With his efforts, everything was pushed to Houston, thus covering up the existence of the real murderer!


    It seems that this mysterious man is probably with the blue eyed foreigner and one of the twelve disciples!


    These guys are really fast!Of course, I''m not going to let Pockmarked Li know about these things.


    "Since the police have stepped in, let them check. Let''s take care of our own affairs and go to the construction site." I said.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although our car can still be driven, it''s broken and shabby. After breakfast, I went to rent a Honda in the car rental shop, and then drove all the way to the accident site.


    The place is far away from the city. It is built on the barren hills in the suburbs. There are twenty or thirty families scattered around. It doesn''t look like it has any development value.


    There was no way to get off at the front of the mountain. Just as Pockmarked Li was about to put out the car, I stopped him and said, "pockmarked, I think this place is a little strange. Maybe even that developer has problems! Does he have too much money to spend or something? Who are you going to sell for building a residential area here? "


    Li Mazi nodded and said, "I also think something is wrong, but this haunted thing should be true, otherwise he would not call and call me in a hurry."


    I thought for a moment and said, "well, that''s it! You''ve just opened an altar here. People around you should know you. It''s not convenient to show up again. We have two routes. You can go to the developer to find out more about it. I''ll look around for clues. Let''s call at any time. " With that, I opened the door and jumped down.


    Pockmarked son also jumped down: "keep the car. I''ll call boss Guo and ask him to pick me up."

 Chapter 1993

    A long string of simple sheds are built at the corner of the construction site. Some are stacked with cement and building materials, some are paved with wooden beds, but none of them can be seen.


    In the middle of the construction site, a large deep pit was dug. Several hook grabs and bulldozers were still parked in the pit, which was deserted.


    "Hello! What do you do? " While I was looking at it, someone behind me yelled.


    I turned around and saw a man standing on the sand pile diagonally opposite.


    Askew with a yellow safety helmet and a steel tube in his hand, he shouted at me in a poor voice, "what do you look at? Just you. "


    I squinted at him, turned my head again, and looked at the big pit in front of me. I lifted my hands and said, "it''s OK. Just come and have a look."


    "What''s good? You can compensate for the lack of things. Get out of here. " The guy said to swing the steel pipe and point to the door. He made a gesture of asking for trouble and getting out of the way.


    "Well! Good job, do you want to be a team leader? " I didn''t raise my head, and I continued to stare at the big mound road.


    "What?" The man was a little confused and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "From next month, I''ll be in charge of the construction site. I''m short of a security captain." After that, I didn''t look at him. I lit a cigarette and let out a mouthful of smoke: "little brother, I think you are very dutiful. Are you interested?"


    The guy looked at me incredulously and said, "it''s not me, is it?"


    "Is it interesting to lie to you?" I threw the cigarette box in my hand.


    The guy took the cigarette case and looked at it. He took one out and smelled it. Then he looked up at me. He asked tentatively, "how much do you pay?"


    "Three thousand more." I said casually, striding forward and pointing to Honda outside the construction site: this car is yours.


    This guy still doesn''t believe me, but he dare not shout at me. He timidly walks up to me and asks carefully, "boss, what''s your surname?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I asked directly, "I heard that this place is haunted at night?"


    "What''s terrible about ghosts? Those grandchildren are too timid. " The guy cursed and put the steel pipe in the sand: "I''m not afraid of nothing but poverty!"


    "So, is it really haunted?"


    The guy took a deep breath of smoke, narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s weird. Something''s wrong. Since the start of the work, there are creepy cries of women in the evening. Sometimes there are several white shadows floating on the glass window, but there''s nothing more than these two. I''ve lived here for 20 years, and I haven''t heard of any demons or ghosts. If I really want to dig them out, I''ll have an eye. "


    This guy has a long, thin face, big yellow teeth and narrow eyes. He looks pretty, but he has a lot of courage. The whole construction site was scared away. He was OK and wanted to dig out ghosts to open his eyes.


    I smiled at him and said, "what a man! What do you call it? "


    "Surname Huang, Huang Dawang."


    "You live here?"


    "I''ve been rooted since my grandfather." He pointed in the direction of the village.


    "I heard that this is the ancient battlefield? Many people died in the liberation and anti Japanese period? " I asked, pretending to be curious.


    "It''s not a battlefield." Huang Dawang raised his neck and said, "there is a truck of bones that come out of the vegetable cellar in our village! It''s haunted where people die, isn''t it? There''s no good land in China. "


    This guy has a lot of courage. He''s not afraid to talk. But he was right.


    Not every ancient battlefield will become a place of evil, at least not here!


    Just now, I lost several talismans in the deep pit, and there was no response.


    It is enough to prove that this place is not only a place of evil spirits, but even a fierce ghost.


    Then, the ghost call and shadow in the hearsay are more suspicious!


    Huang Dawang''s people are courageous, and they don''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. But even he admits that it''s a little weird, which is strange.


    What''s going on?


    "Not bad!" I nodded at him and said, "I have courage and responsibility! The captain is you. "


    After that, I took out hundreds of dollars and handed them to him: "it''s been hard these days. Take it to buy some wine."


    Although he is simple and straightforward, he is not stupid. It''s useless to have an empty title. It''s true to see money.


    This guy is not polite either. He threw away the cigarette end and took the money to count. "Boss, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Huang Dawang doesn''t dare to be a ghost."


    "That''s good!" With my hands on my back, I continued to wander around.


    Huang Dawang with money to follow me, constantly introduced to me.


    I pretended to patrol around the construction site, then walked back and asked, "that ghost is crying and floating. He has never entered the construction site or killed a migrant worker?""What a disaster!" Huang Dawang said: "the ghost cried for three days, and every day it was quieter. At last, there was no movement. The ghost was gone for two and a half days. In the middle of the night, it rained heavily. The ghost put out the fire directly. It was smashed all over his body and flew to the southeast. Since then, they have never been seen again, but those grandchildren have been scared to break their nerves. The more they spread, the more evil they became, and they all run away! "


    Once I saw that this guy really couldn''t provide any useful information, I praised him for a few words and asked him to guard the construction site well. After the construction, his team leader will take office, and he will certainly not be treated badly. The guy was so happy that he kept putting me in the car.


    The look in his eyes at the car may have been his own.


    While I was driving, I hung up a phone for Pockmarked Li.


    "Pockmarked, where are you now?"


    "Here is boss Guo." Replied Pockmarked Li.


    "Let him give me the address of those two monks. There is something wrong with these two guys!" I''m serious.


    This construction site is full of ghost stories, but it is actually a safe place.


    If this place is really a place of evil, the excavation of the construction site has alerted the spirits of the dead. It can never be peaceful after only two or three days.


    And I have personally verified that there is no spirit here! In this way, the two Taoists invited before Pockmarked Li are extremely suspicious.


    If this fierce ghost is really so powerful, he can''t stop with Pockmarked Li. Something will happen on the spot.


    If these two Taoists want to blackmail more money, they should also put forward some ways to crack it and kill boss Guo.


    But both of them went to the scene and vomited blood.


    Another pinches a finger to calculate, cannot leave!


    Which one is this?

 Chapter 1994

    Time is not long, Pockmarked Li sent an address, said boss Guo sent an assistant to guide me.


    He also asked if he wanted to come with me? I replied: you don''t go! Those two Taoists must have seen you in the dark. When you go, they show their feet.


    After a while, I drove to the place, and there was a young man with a face of acne waiting for me.


    The man called himself Lu Jian, let me call him Xiao Lu.


    He took over the driver''s seat, started the car skillfully, and introduced the details of these two Taoists to me.


    One of the two Taoists and I are my own family, also known as Zhang Wujin.


    It is said that when he started his career in the early years, no matter what, he was in charge of people''s need for hardware bulk liquor, hence the name.


    He is a Taoist, in fact, a geomantic gentleman.


    He has always been an old bachelor, never married. Later, when he was forty or fifty years old, he didn''t know where to learn some Yin and Yang scripts, so he would set a grave for people and pinch good and bad people to sacrifice the sun. This is basically the lowest level of work in hell.


    At the beginning, boss Guo was trying to be lucky. He found him nearby and started a Dharma circle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped on the top of the mountain, he spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned away without saying a word.


    Boss Guo felt something was wrong and paid a lot of money to hire a second person.


    The second one is a bit of a comer. It''s called ma Banxian!


    Not only is he famous in this county, but also many people come from Taiyuan and Datong to ask him to make a divination. It is said that the man had a serious illness when he was a child. He was in a coma for seven days and nights without eating or drinking. A death notice was issued in the hospital, saying that he was hopeless.


    The family pulled him back with a carriage and waited for him to be buried.


    But on the way, but suddenly out of a madman, shouting of throwing stones, a shock horse.


    Under the gallop of the carriage, he was thrown out and broke a leg immediately!


    But I didn''t expect that after this, although his leg was broken, he woke up, and he had a half immortal body.


    When he said it rained, it rained. When he said it was windy, it was windy, and the days were no different.


    Point to pregnant women can break men and women, never miss, and have several assertions, who and when will die, half an hour has not been bad!


    But although the horse Banxian divines like a God, he has a strange habit. He is only one person every day.


    A lot of people can make a lot of money by selling and arranging numbers!


    Lu said that he had invited both of them before, and the road was very familiar.


    Take me straight to the outskirts of the country, said to find Zhang Wujin first.


    Zhang Wujin''s village is not far from the city, which is only seven or eight miles away. It is covered by the new rural construction in the county. The newly built village wall is white and beautiful, and the smooth cement road pen is straight and smooth.


    Xiao Lu said that Zhang Wujin''s home is at the end of the village, because he has no children and no daughter. He also built several new brick houses.


    We got out of the car in front of his door and knocked on the big iron door. No one answered for a long time, but we knocked on the neighbor.


    A round faced old lady looked up at us and asked in some doubt, "you''re looking for a five Jin one?"


    "Yes, Madame." "Is Mr. Zhang at home?" Lu asked with a smile on his face


    "You don''t know? He''s dead. "


    "Dead?" Both Lu and I were shocked.


    "When is it?"


    "The day before yesterday!" The fat lady said: "the honest Zhao of the east village came early in the morning. His uncle died in the evening. He wanted to find Zhang Wujin to give him a pit, but after knocking for a long time, no one answered.". The night before last, we saw his light on and drink a little wine at the window. I thought he was drunk and didn''t wake up, so I asked him to go over the wall. It didn''t take long for the man to enter and then he ran out. He said that he was five Jin dead. He was lying upright on the bed and his body was cold... "


    "And the man?" As soon as I asked, I felt something was wrong. I hurriedly changed my way: "the body."


    "I tried!" The aunt replied, "he had no children, no one in his own family, and no one did any funeral for him. After reporting to the village, he was directly dragged to the crematorium to practice."


    "Here Thank you, madam. " Lu was stunned and thanked the old lady.


    "It''s OK." Fat lady returned and closed the door and left.


    "Go to find Ma Banxian at once!" I had a sense of foreboding. I opened the door and got on the car.


    All the way to Majiazhuang.


    Unlike Zhang Wujin, although Ma Banxian has never been married and has no children under his knees, he became famous very early, has a lot of spare money, and lives in zudi. Most of the people in the village are surnamed Ma, all of them are his nephews and grandchildren. Moreover, by his name, he can also get some benefits, so he takes good care of the old man, and even takes turns to rush to deliver food and laundry for him.


    When we arrived at Majiazhuang, it was time to make lunch, but no one in the manor was smoking.No one can be seen on the road, just like a dead city!


    Until I turned a big locust tree, it was noisy again.


    "What''s the matter? It wasn''t like that when I came last time. " Lu is a little strange, and I also have a bad feeling!


    After a while, I couldn''t even drive a step. The road ahead was blocked by all kinds of vehicles. There were many motorcycles in the air.


    Quarrel, the voice of shouting and scolding is louder and louder, and many people are shouting together, so they can''t hear them all.


    Xiao Lu and I got out of the car and squeezed along the seam of the car. Two black paint gates were open in four directions. The broad courtyard was crowded with people. Almost all the men, women, old and young people in the village gathered here, nodding their toes one by one and looking in with their necks extended.


    In the center, there is a spiritual shed.


    There is a black and white old man in the middle of the shed.


    But all the people in front of the coffin didn''t cry. Instead, they tore up one by one, some swearing, some pushing and shoving, plus those who came to pull the scaffold, almost made a mess!


    "Here..." Lu was stunned.


    Don''t need his explanation, I know, Ma Banxian is dead!


    Because he had no children and no daughters, these nephews and grandchildren were fighting for family property at the funeral.


    "Silence!" All of a sudden, I shouted.


    My voice is full of psychic power, with a very high tone. It''s like a thunderbolt that all the noise is suppressed.


    All the people who were tearing and quarreling stopped, and the whole village looked at me with extremely strange eyes.


    "What do you do?" After a little stupefied, a big square faced man standing in the middle asked in a rough voice.

 Chapter 1995

    "Ma Wangshan is my elder martial brother. I noticed that his life is near. He came from Wuhan!" I made up the story on purpose.


    "Your senior brother?" The big man with square face glanced at the black-and-white picture on the coffin, then turned to look at me, doubted: "how come I haven''t heard of you? It''s not about jumping out of nowhere and trying to cheat. "


    Hearing this, many villagers look at me badly. Even Lu''s expression is unnatural. He can only explain powerlessly: "he really comes from Wuhan. He really comes from Wuhan..."


    "You haven''t heard so much!" I walked two steps forward, stood steadily on the spot, glanced at the crowd and said: "my elder martial brother Ma has profound Taoism and long life. I didn''t expect you to be such a group of unfilial nephews! Now his bones are not cold, and he is haunted! But you quarreled in front of his coffin for some petty gain. What''s your face to wear filial piety? Don''t kneel for me yet. "


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Then they all looked at me like fools.


    "Where''s that psycho shouting here? It''s really impatient to dare to join in the affairs of Ma family village! Call me out. " The big man with square face swore.


    Other several men, originally for the sake of family property is torn endlessly, at this time also common enemy, all look at me angrily. Several young people standing in front of me rolled their arms and sleeves, and rushed at me with swearing.


    "That Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. " When Lu saw the situation was not good, he urged the people to stop in front of me and signaled me to leave.


    "You are so rampant! No wonder I''m ruthless! Elder martial brother Ma, I will clean the door for you here. " I shouted loudly, not backward but forward, suddenly stretched out my fingers and shouted: "Ray come!"


    Boom!


    A thunderclap fell from the sky.


    Click!


    Just in front of me, a big locust tree with a bucket of thick and thin five meters away was immediately split.


    The broken branches and pieces of wood splashed all around and hit people''s heads!


    Everyone is scared!


    Several young people who had already pushed the crowd away and rushed to me suddenly stopped their feet, their bodies trembled, and all the strong men around the shed opened their mouths.


    Everyone looked at me in dismay, but they were afraid to go out.


    Call thunder with one hand, and chop the huge tree! What''s the difference between this and immortals?


    In fact, it''s just a thunderclap.


    "Don''t kneel for me!" I shouted.


    The boys around me immediately knelt down in a big circle! Deep head down, even dare not look at me.


    In fact, it''s not that they want to kneel, but that I secretly send out the aura field to frighten their souls.


    Affected by this, many people fell on their knees. No one dares to stand in front of me any more. I dodge a passage and go straight to the spirit shed.


    I don''t look at people either. I take a big step and go straight ahead.


    "You Don''t play tricks here! Believe it or not... " Although the big man in front of me was extremely shocked, I think he was used to arrogance in ordinary days and still threatened me.


    "Noisy!"


    I shook my hand and the invisible needle flew out.


    The big man rushed out like a broken pocket, banged against the pillar of the shed, then fell to the ground with a snap, unconscious.


    "If anyone dares to be rude again, this is the end!"


    Listen to me, no one dares to move, and more and more people kneel.


    The crowd in front of the shed also retreated.


    I walked straight to it, lit a stick of incense, worshipped the remains of the coffin, then turned around and asked, "who is the principal?"


    After a moment of silence, a fat black man came out of the crowd, bent over me and said: "that Uncle, you just knocked down the village head... "


    "And what do you do?" I asked.


    "I, I''m an accountant." The fat black replied.


    "Well, that''s all for you. I''ll have the coffin cover pried open." I gave an order.


    "Ah?" This guy obviously can''t believe it.


    Since I was called the younger martial brother of Ma Banxian, I killed him angrily. How could I pry the coffin with one mouth?


    "My elder martial brother has magic power in him. Although he is dead now, he is still alive. If not properly placed, I''m afraid it will turn into a fierce ghost, and it will bring all the ghosts together. You will be the ones who will suffer at that time! " Then I pointed to the coffin and said, "you can do it yourself!"


    In the shadow under the coffin, there are several groups of black fog around the coffin. There is also a cold wind around the paper basin in front of the coffin, blowing the ash around.


    The black fat man shivered with fear, and those people behind him even stepped back several steps.


    "Well, listen to you, uncle. I''ll arrange it." The black fat man said repeatedly, turning his head and saying: "two pillars, three emboli, hurry up, didn''t you listen to my uncle? Hurry to copy the guy and open the coffin. "After a while, a few young people came over with crowbars and claw hammers, but they could not stand close to the black fog.


    I lifted my hand and shook it off.


    These people dare to move forward, three times, five times and two times, and then pry up the coffin cover.


    I waved and let them all disperse and push slowly.


    There are two Taoists involved in that haunted construction site.


    A horse is half immortal.


    However, these two people were killed one after another. It happened that there must be something wrong with them!


    We are a little late. Zhang Wujin''s body has been sent to cremation. We can only find clues from Ma Banxian''s body


    But I just saw this battle. If I wanted to open a coffin and have an autopsy with them, they would not agree. So I can only pretend to be Ma Banxian''s younger martial brother, show his ability and let them cooperate honestly.


    But when I opened the coffin, I could not help but take a breath of cold!


    Where is the body in this coffin? It''s a white bone.


    It''s reasonable to say that this guy just died less than two days ago. His skin and flesh should still be intact as before. But judging from the extent of the decay of this bone, it''s at least fifty-six years.


    This horse half immortal is very strange!


    After checking it for a while, I found nothing special. I closed the coffin, then took out cinnabar and put it on the coffin nails, asking them to seal the coffin again.


    "That Uncle, is it ok now? " Asked the fat black man with lingering fear.


    "Thanks to my timely arrival, the skeleton almost changed. But we can''t bury it in the ground any more. Let''s find some willows to burn before dark. " As I watched the coffin be nailed again, I turned around and said.


    "Good." The black fat man answered, and then asked carefully: "my uncle, you don''t care about the villains. Look at the village head and those postgraduates..."


    The square face big man was sealed by the invisible needle, and then hit the wooden post and fainted. The young people kneeling on the ground were temporarily subdued. Nothing happened.


    "It''s all because they have no respect and don''t abide by filial piety. Let them do it for themselves!" After that, I glanced coldly at the people in the hospital and said: "elder martial brother Ma''s family property is originally from the people, and the principle is applied to the people. If there is no more strife, you will all see the king of hell. "


    Finish saying, I stride forward, until passing by Lu Jian''s side, this guy still stares at the eyes, some have not woken up.

 Chapter 1996

    "Little Lu, go and drive." I patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" The young man was so excited that he agreed to go out quickly.


    "Master, where shall we go?" When I got in the car again, Lu''s face became more respectful.


    At first, he respected me only because he was assigned by boss Guo to guide me, just out of the apparent politeness. But after the play in the Majia courtyard, the guy was a little more respectful or afraid.


    "Go to Zhang Wujin''s house."


    Lu YILENG, a little surprised to see me, but also did not ask what.


    We went to find Zhang Wujin first. I heard that he died. I only thought it was an accident.


    But with the death of Ma Banxian, especially the extremely abnormal death, the cause of death of Zhang Wujin may also be very problematic!


    At that time, when I heard the news of Zhang Wujin''s death, it was so sudden that I didn''t think much about it. Now I look back on that fat woman''s words, and I find that there is something wrong!


    She said that she saw Zhang Wujin drinking a little wine at the window the night before, but the next morning, it was cold.


    It''s obviously weird!


    Even new born babies need at least five to ten hours to cool down at room temperature. And Zhang Wujin also drank a lot of wine the night before yesterday. In the state of bacterial decomposition, the cooling time will be longer. At least when they found out in the morning, it would never be cold.


    That is to say, if it is not that fat woman who is lying, it means that Zhang Wujin has problems!


    Soon, we went back to Zhang Wujin''s village.


    It was ten in the afternoon, and there were many idle people sitting under the trees on both sides of the village road, chatting about their daily life.


    I jumped out of the car and pretended to ask where Zhang Wujin''s family was?


    The villagers also told me that he died the morning before yesterday.


    Another villager said that Zhang Wujin''s body was carried in the car by him, and he also mentioned that the body bone was very cold, and his hands were frozen across several layers of clothes, just like ice.


    Thanks to the villagers, I asked Xiaolu to turn around and go back. After returning to the downtown area, I sent him away and transferred to a taxi near Zhangcun.


    Since things are strange, we must not let go of any details, let alone trust any one person!


    Standing on the ground with a splash of urine, I saw the taxi go far away, I head into the crops, straight to the west of the village.


    In the morning, I had already come once. Zhang Wujin''s home is the first one in the west of the village.


    I checked it carefully, and there was no one around. I quickly jumped over the wall and jumped in.


    It seems that this five catties daily life is based on Fengshui. It is not farming at all. Half of the land in the yard has not been reclaimed. There are yellow and green weeds everywhere.


    I leaned towards the house with a light step and bow back. I was just about to pry near the window, but I found a piece of ash in the corner of the wall.


    Judging from the traces on the ashes, it should have been completely destroyed by the heavy rain before burning.


    Poked to see, there are bound together bamboo, the top is also covered with half burnt miserable white paper.


    What is this?


    I went on rummaging for a while and finally recognized it.


    This is a kite!


    The bamboo kite with white paper is not small from the skeleton.


    But why did he burn it?


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of any reason, so I pried open the window and jumped in.


    Although Zhang Wujin has been dead for two days, there is still a pungent smell of wine in the room, and a large amount of empty wine bottles are piled in the corner.


    It seems that Zhang Wujin''s name is not a white one. He''s really drunk.


    The house was new, and the paint on the doors and windows was bright, but there was nothing in the two rooms. I think so. He has no children and no family.


    As soon as a person dies, the slightly useful things may have been taken away by other villagers.


    After a round, I found nothing, and my eyes fell on the empty bottle again.


    There are two kinds of wine bottles, one is the imitation of Laobaigan in the local market, the other is beer.


    However, I found a problem!


    That is, Zhang Wujin probably doesn''t drink beer.


    Because the dust on the liquor bottle is new and old, the sequence can be basically determined from the dust traces.


    But there are only two kinds of dust on beer.


    One is a little more, probably more than a month to two months, the other is almost free of dust, and there is still some wine left in the bottle, and several flies are still dying.


    Judging from the time, it should be around his death!


    The fat lady next door said she saw him drinking a little wine at the window, but she didn''t say she was drinking it with others.


    I continue to check the empty bottle, and then found a problem!


    There are teeth marks on the iron cover of beer bottle and the plastic cover of white wine bottle, but these two teeth marks are totally different.If according to the habit of normal people, no matter what bottle cover they bite, they must use one side of the teeth. There is no reason to use one side of liquor and the other side of beer. That is to say, I just concluded that it was true that a man and Zhang Wujin had drunk wine twice in succession, and had drunk it together just before he died.


    But fat lady didn''t know whether she wanted to or didn''t want to. She never mentioned this person.


    It seems that I need to go to the next room to have a look!


    I thought, just about to get up, I found something under the dust.


    A pile of small oil sesame paper balls, some of which are also stained with pepper shells, smell it close to the nose, it''s the taste of poor roast chicken or duck.


    It should be discarded after wiping.


    Unfolding the paper, it turned out to be a manual.


    Instructions for the recorder.


    This should not be a high-end product. The instruction manual is just a piece of 32 open paper.


    what is as like as two peas, as like as two peas, are four or five, and what do they do with four or five identical radios?


    I went around the house again and went over it carefully until I was sure there was no new discovery, so I turned around and left.


    Jump out of the window and close the window. I was just about to find a way to go to the fat lady''s house next door and have a look. I saw that pile of broken kites again.


    Suddenly, I think of something!


    Looking to the northwest, I turned on my cell phone and checked the local weather forecast these days. I finally got it!


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Wujin pretended to spit blood and left as soon as he entered the construction site. It turns out that he made the scene haunted.


    The ghost in white floating in the sky is his kite! The female ghost crying in the construction site is the timing Radio he set in advance.


    No wonder Huang Dawang said that in the middle of the night after the third day, the whole body of the ghost was full of holes. It turned out that the kite paper had been drenched.


    The ghost''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. I can''t hear it on the third day. It turns out that this thing has no power!


    But what''s the purpose of this guy playing tricks?


    In order to show his ability and know in advance that this is a place of extreme Yin, where there are fierce ghosts?


    But you just know it, but you can''t get rid of it. Even if you are forced to turn around, it doesn''t show how powerful you are, nor can you promote your reputation?


    What''s the cause of his death? Why the whole body will be cold as ice.


    His body has now been refined, and there is no way to find it.


    It seems that the only clue left is the guy who drank beer with him that night!

 Chapter 1997

    I thought about it for myself, called Pockmarked Li, and briefly told the story.


    Pockmarked Li was surprised to learn that Zhang Wujin was responsible for the ghost on the construction site.


    "Pockmarked, in your judgment, why does this guy do this?"


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "I think the main envoy behind him should be boss Guo''s opponent! In order to prevent boss Guo from starting work smoothly, he bought Zhang Wujin early. He pretended to play tricks here and wanted him to leave in case of difficulties so as to take the land. After that, Zhang Wujin was killed again! These ground mice can do anything. I think we still... "


    I thought about it and said, "your inference is quite possible. But the problem is that we have seen the construction site, surrounded by barren mountains and villages, and built residential quarters there, which is a loss business. Who would buy a house there? That piece of land is not worth fighting for, not to mention killing people and taking such a big risk. "


    "And Ma Banxian is silent. How to explain? At present, Ma Banxian doesn''t participate in the event of pretending to be a God or a ghost. What''s more bizarre is that he also died, and the death form is very strange. I think... "


    "Brother Zhang, are you going to take care of it?" Pockmarked Li suddenly interrupted me.


    I was shocked, and then I understood.


    Our purpose here is to hear that there are fierce ghosts in the construction site. We are afraid of hurting the innocent. But now that it has been found out, there is no ghosts and monsters at all in the construction site. All the strange things are caused by people. As for why they did it and what they did it for, it has nothing to do with us. We can give up whatever we like. Just give it to boss Guo or call the police.


    I said in silence, "pockmarked, since we have been involved in it, let''s check it out! If you want to catch a real ghost, you can''t let go of the pretender and the troublemaker! "


    "Well," said Pockmarked Li in silence, "but I''m going to tell you something else."


    "What is it?" I can hear that there is something wrong with Pockmarked Li''s tone.


    At last, he realized that he had just wanted to talk again and again, as if he had something to say.


    "Boss Guo is out. I am sitting in his office. Just now his secretary came in and handed me a letter saying that someone had just put it at the front desk and asked them to give it to me."


    "What does it say?" My heart also popped up.


    "There''s only one picture in the letter. It''s your picture. He crossed it with a red pen, and it said July 22 on the back. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li finished speaking, my head was buzzing!


    The picture with the red fork is a death threat letter.


    If that''s all, I''m not afraid, but I remember July 22 very clearly.


    It''s death''s birthday!


    The first time that the twelve disciples of the God of death put their hands together was on this day. No matter where they hid and what kind of protection they had, so many noble and rich merchants were not spared.


    This day is also the birthday of the God of wealth according to the Chinese lunar calendar. But for killers, it''s the same. Isn''t the death of others their wealth?


    The reason why they choose this day as the death time of others may be their special hobby, and at the same time, they formally challenge me!


    The previous pursuit on the road may only be that some of the white sheep despised me and rushed out.


    But now they sent out the death notice!


    Just to tell me: kill you on this day!


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know about the God of death. He probably thought that we were involved in a secret fight among real estate developers, which urged me to quit as soon as possible.


    I pretended as if nothing had happened and said, "pockmarked, it''s OK. What kind of risks have I never seen over the years? Just a threatening letter can scare me? You didn''t ask the messenger what he looked like. "


    "I even watched the surveillance. The messenger was Yin Xinyue."


    "New moon?" I was shocked.


    , yes, as like as two peas, Li Ma Zi is very sure. "That man is almost the same as Yin Xin Yue," she said.


    "Ha ha..." I forced to smile and said: "then I have to ask her if she really has a twin sister. OK, pockmarked, let''s do it first. Let''s continue to look into this matter and contact us at any time. "


    With that, I hung up.


    I lit a cigarette and lay on my back in the weeds.


    There is no way to avoid the pursuit of the disciples of the God of death, but I don''t know who they are, and I can''t find them.


    It''s a good thing for me that they sent death notices.


    At least give me a definite date!


    , but what as like as two peas to me is why they choose a person who is almost identical to Yin Xinyue to deliver letters.


    Is it threatening my family? It seems that this is not their usual behavior.forget it! The one who should come will come. It''s useless to think more. It''s better to face it calmly.


    Maybe little white dragon''s method is the most simple and effective. Whatever he does, he will kill you if you dare to come!


    When I finished smoking a cigarette quietly, I made a little preparation and peeped into the next room close to the wall.


    There are three people in the fat family next door.


    Coax a four or five-year-old granddaughter, waiting for a silly son in bed.


    There are many chickens and ducks, and a half flower dog.


    The old lady was so busy until it was dark that she fed the silly son and coaxed the little granddaughter to sleep. She still took pains to sit under the light and mend her clothes.


    I can''t believe what she has to do with this strange case.


    But up to now, I must not let go of any clue!


    I put on a talisman and jumped off the wall.


    The flower dog on the ground seems to notice something. He looks at me and barks twice, but the voice is not confident, and the two barks are gone. He continues to climb in place.


    I gently walk to the door, when Dangdang! She knocked on the door a few times and raised her head in surprise.


    Dangdang!


    I knocked a few more times.


    At this time, she was convinced that someone was knocking at her house door, and her eyes flashed a few flurries.


    "Who is it?"


    I didn''t make a sound. I kept knocking at the door.


    Maybe she was waiting for someone, or maybe she didn''t have any worries and opened the door.


    Under the influence of the talisman, she couldn''t find my figure at all. I walked in from her and put an empty wine bottle on the table.


    The old lady looked around for a while, but she didn''t see any figures. She thought she had heard the wrong thing, so she put in the door again and came back. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the wine bottle on the table. I was a little stunned, and then I was shocked. One of them fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1998

    "Big brother, don''t come to me." The old lady, with a crying voice, prostrate herself on the ground and repeatedly kowtow for mercy: "I''ll buy you some wine in the morning! Please, leave me alone. "


    "You are also a man of understanding. It has nothing to do with me to know that you have a bad debt and a Lord."


    It''s nothing to do with you. Who is it to do with?


    Listening to him, my heart suddenly had spectrum, at least that she is an insider.


    I cast out a talisman, and suddenly the wind was blowing all around.


    The calendar hanging on the wall shuddered and rustled.


    The old lady''s half sewn clothes also floated up. She stretched out her sleeves like an extended arm. She put them on her shoulder and went straight to her throat. "I beg you! Leave me alone. " The old lady grabbed her sleeve and shouted loudly.


    When!


    At this time, I put another bottle on the table, this time a beer bottle.


    At the sight of the beer bottle, the old lady turned pale.


    "I I have nothing to do with honest Zhao! He''s just threatening me not to let me tell you about his drinking with you. I really don''t know anything else. "


    "Yes, I have money!" As the old lady said, shaking her hands and feet, she took out several hundred yuan bills from under her garter and held them high in both hands: "he gave me five hundred yuan and said that I would show my mouth and kill my family. You also know, if I have three strengths and two weaknesses, what can I do with the baby and the pillar! These money, I, I did not dare to move, tomorrow will buy you wine, buy paper money. Please, please. Leave me alone. "


    "If he did you harm, you will find him to settle accounts! Let me go! I beg you, please. " Said, the old lady straight to the ground kowtow, bang bang straight ring, the whole body can''t help shivering, really scared not light.


    It seems that what she said is the truth.


    It''s Zhao Chengxin who killed Zhang Wujin. The old lady is just under duress. In this case, I have no need to force her any more.


    Put up the Yin wind talisman, grab two wine bottles, and go out quietly.


    I remember the old lady said that Zhao lived in the East Village honestly, and his second uncle just died a few days ago.


    With these two clues, it''s not hard to find him.


    After I jumped out of the yard, I ran along the fields to the East.


    After three or four miles, another village appeared in front of us.


    This village is a little bigger than Zhang village, but it seems that it is not the coverage point of new rural construction. The whole village is broken.


    At that time, it was just dark. After supper, the villagers strolled on the road in twos and threes. Many half aged children were laughing and frolicking with their long and short fluorescent sticks in their hands.


    I''m a stranger. I''ll ask who is honest Zhao when I come up this evening. I''m afraid they won''t tell me.


    But Zhao''s honest second uncle just died, according to the custom here. It''s going to be a funeral for a few days.


    So, I bought a lot of burning paper in the small shop at the village head. The seller thought I was a distant relative of Zhao''s family, and politely asked me a few questions.


    Since there are mourners, I don''t need to ask the way. Soon I found a place.


    It''s not big. There aren''t many people in the yard.


    There is no coffin in the coffin, only a black-and-white portrait, on which people''s thin faces are full of wrinkles.


    There are two incandescent lamps hanging in the shed. There are three or five people sitting in the trance light, smoking one at a time. Trance lights, pale wreaths, and bright paper people scribble out a frightening picture.


    As soon as I appeared here, the people in the courtyard looked at me strangely.


    I stepped forward and put the paper on the table. Without waiting for them to ask me who I am, I asked directly, "who is honest Zhao?"


    "What are you looking for him for?" Asked a tall, thin man warily.


    "The boss asked me to bring him something."


    "What?"


    "I can only hand it to him." I stared into the guy''s eyes and asked, "what about others?"


    The man looked back at me and said, "wait a moment, I''ll call him for you." Then he turned and walked to the courtyard.


    In fact, he is honest Zhao!


    This guy is very calm, but I can see something wrong in the eyes of the people next to him!


    Zhao honest into the yard, disappeared in the dark, but I am not afraid that he ran away.


    As soon as he turned around, I popped up a piece of paper and landed at his feet.


    It''s not just a piece of paper, it''s a talisman. As long as his soul is not scattered, there will be no hiding place.


    When this guy saw my face, he didn''t know who I was. He wanted to escape in such a hurry. He must have a ghost in his heart!


    I deliberately let him go, just want to see what kind of card this guy has!


    When other people inside and outside the Lingpeng saw that I was not easy to get into trouble, they even lied and ran away. Naturally, they did not dare to ask me anything. However, they all looked at me nervously. It seemed that they would never let me go to the hospital to find him.I also like no one, back and forth with both hands, like really waiting for Zhao to come out.


    Walking, I suddenly found something wrong!


    There is a wet mark on the ground in the spirit shed.


    One side is big, the other side is small and slightly square.


    Isn''t this the coffin?


    How could there be so much water in the place where the coffin landed?


    I pretended to tie my shoelaces and squatted down for a touch. The water was still cold, even the soil was hard.


    It''s not water, it''s ice! It''s so cold that the ground is frozen.


    After the coffin was carried away, the soil just melted. Is this corpse extremely cold?


    Zhang Wujin''s dead body is like ice, so is Zhao''s honest second uncle.


    The causes of death of the two dead are likely to be identical!


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Wujin pretends to be a mysterious ghost. What kind of ghost does he play with Zhao honestly?


    I sensed that Zhao Chengxin was more and more far away from me, and went straight to the north, and the speed was very fast, almost running for his life!


    I waited for a while, pretending to be impatient, and said to the others, "wait for Zhao to come back and tell him, I''ll come back in a few days." Said out of the gate.


    "Pockmarks!" Not far from the gate, I dialed Pockmarked Li.


    He picked up the phone as soon as it rang.


    I lowered my voice and said, "you immediately ask boss Guo to send more people to search for a tall and thin man named Zhao Chengxin on the road in the southern suburb of the county. This guy may be the culprit of the whole incident!"

 Chapter 1999

    After I left the gate of Zhao''s courtyard, I was on the phone, walking towards the end of the village.


    This is obviously not the way out of the village, on the contrary, it runs to the crops.


    It made the men who looked at me a little confused.


    In fact, I don''t want to come up with a village now, nor rush to catch Zhao Chengxin, but want to see his second uncle''s grave!


    The cause of death of this guy and Zhang Wujin is almost the same. Zhang Wujin''s body has been cremated and there is no way to find it. We can only find a breakthrough from this guy.


    Just now, I have found a trace of the remaining Yin Qi in the spirit shed. Besides, there are a lot of paper money scattered along the way, and no one is needed to lead the way.


    There are thick crops on both sides of the four sides, and the middle one, though not very broad, is a straight and flat gravel road leading straight to the front.


    Not far away, paper money and Yin Qi turn to the other direction.


    It''s a mixed forest!


    The trees are not high, each twists and turns like a ghost claw.


    The ground is also full of gullies and mounds. Under a foot long weed, there are many square and round earth pits.


    I am very clear that this is an old cemetery. These big and small pits are the graves that have been removed.


    The crows flying around, the toads jumping, all give out croaking noises.


    No matter loud or low, it adds a horrible color to the grave!


    After searching for a while, I finally found the new grave.


    This grave is very magnificent, which can be described as standing out from the crowd.


    All around are buns of small earth, not even a tombstone. But this grave is marble, tall, big and beautiful. There is a tomb beast lying on the left and right of the tombstone. There is also a corner eaves platform above the top of the tomb. On the pillars at the four corners of the platform, there are many Zhenxie inscriptions.


    I looked around, but it was funny.


    Say you''re unfilial. You spent so much money to build such an amazing tomb.


    Say you are filial, but you have carved so many runes that people in the tomb will never be able to live beyond, and they will be trapped here forever.


    What''s more, it''s a big difference compared with that small and simple Lingpeng!


    He did it for one purpose.


    We should not only hide our eyes and ears, but also suppress the ghosts in the tomb. We are afraid that the ghost will come to revenge!


    Unlike Zhang Wujin, who has no children and no daughters, the Zhao family is not used to cremation, as can be seen from the dense grave.


    Zhao Chengcheng was able to train Zhang Wujin in a hurry, but he couldn''t do it to his second uncle, so he built such a big tomb at the cost of his own blood.


    This shows that this guy must have something to do!


    When I approached the tomb, I sighed, "it''s the most immoral thing ever to destroy a house or a tomb. But now I have to do it. Don''t blame me. This is to clear up your grievances so that you can be reincarnated early. "


    Said, then looked for something to dig up the grave.


    Soon, I dug a big hole in the tomb, and a red coffin appeared in the hole.


    I had a close look at the coffin, which was covered with a layer of ice shell. It was as thick as a palm. I could feel a cold air far away.


    How can there be such a heavy Yin Qi?


    The living is blazing and the dead are cold. Generally speaking, the longer the dead or the more resentful the spirit is, the colder the air will be.


    Judging from the ice, it''s believed that there is a thousand year old corpse hidden in the tomb, but it''s not two days since he died!


    It''s no wonder that even the soil under the Lingpeng is frozen. How did Zhang Wujin and Zhao Chengxin''s second uncle die?


    I went forward, borrowed the fire sign and invisible needle, moved up and down together, tossed about a lot, and finally got rid of the ice and opened the coffin.


    Climb into the grave hole to see, what you see is still an ice corpse!


    All hands and feet are frozen in the ice shell, as if this is not a coffin, but a special refrigerator!


    Although the ice is thick, it is clear and transparent, and you can still see the person''s face clearly.


    as like as two peas in the Zhao house.


    Take out the charm and look at it. I can''t even detect the spirit of the ghost!


    People have Yang Qi, corpses have soul Qi.


    Generally speaking, a corpse that has been dead for no more than seven days will emit some spirit of corpse no matter what the reason is, so I can find out some clues through the "soul returning technique" in the book of Yin Fu.


    But the body is so special that it can''t be found!


    Since I can''t tell from the spirit, I''ll try the most primitive method.


    Thinking of this, I turned on some of the lights on my mobile phone, almost lying on the ice, carefully checking.


    Judging from the skin color of the corpse and the position of the cocoon skin, the other side is an ordinary laborer who does manual work all the year round. There is no color change in the root of teeth, no deformation in the Adam''s apple, normal face and no sign of blood loss.what is it?


    Suddenly, I found something similar to black mud in the cochlea of the deceased.


    However, it is slightly granular.


    According to the funeral custom, the body of the dead should be washed before they are buried, and then they should put on the shroud. So no matter the body or the clothes, there must be no stain left.


    I used an invisible needle to cut through the ice, carefully reached into the cochlea and squeezed out the black mud.


    This is Charcoal?


    With the light on the mobile phone, I carefully identified it and finally confirmed that it was indeed carbon soil.


    This thing can only appear in tombs in ancient times. How can he carry it?


    After a little thought, I understood.


    When the man breathed, his whole body was frozen into a lump of ice. Maybe when he wiped his body, the towel was frozen when he touched it.


    So, the corners like the cochlea are not touched. This piece of charcoal is the dust left on the body at the moment of death.


    If you say, he touched the charcoal layer at that moment


    That is to say, he was probably robbing the tomb at that time?


    Grave robbing, right!


    When I think of the word, I feel very happy.


    What is the secret conspiracy between Zhao Chengxin and Zhang Wujin?


    It''s tomb robbing!


    The cemetery is in the barren mountain below the construction site!


    Coincidentally, boss Guo would like to build a residential area in this shit place. When the ground was broken, their secrets would be revealed.


    So Zhang Wujin pretended to spit blood and said this place was extremely evil.


    But I didn''t think boss Guo invited Pockmarked Li to start work!


    Zhang Wujin had no choice but to take advantage of a kite and a tape recorder to make up his own haunted drama.


    But then, I don''t know where something went wrong, or they didn''t share the spoils and kill each other. Zhang Wujin and the old man were killed successively. Zhao Chengxin also became a frightened bird. As soon as I appeared, he ran away.


    Yes! That must be it.


    I was finally tracking down the truth, secretly happy things, suddenly heard a dense footsteps!

 Chapter 2000

    "Two children, are you right?"


    "No mistake! He''s coming in this direction. I can see it very clearly. "


    "I said how the stranger was sneaky. What was he doing in our village in the evening? He was digging ancestral graves."


    "Grandma''s! Kill him directly. The police don''t even know if they find a grave. "


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy footsteps mixed with a curse, from far to near.


    As soon as I looked out, I saw dozens of lights turning around the woods and illuminating them from afar. It seems that they were found by the villagers!


    Whatever the reason, I have no explanation at all.


    "That kid is in the second uncle''s grave!"


    A few guys with sharp eyes found me and shouted loudly.


    "Kill him!"


    "Copy the guy."


    In the flickering light, countless black shadows rushed up with sticks and sickles.


    If I throw out a few pieces of popping charms, I will be able to blast out a way out, or I will be able to rush out even if I open a big killing ring.


    But in this way, it will inevitably hurt the innocent!


    Originally, it was a sin for me to dig the grave. It would be even worse if I hurt people recklessly.


    However, if I''m so tied down, I''m sure it''s better. What can I do?


    Seeing these guys getting closer and closer, we can even see the blue tendons on the nearest man''s neck.


    Yes! This is a mass grave.


    I dare to dig graves in the middle of the night, because I''m a Yin merchant and I''m a professional.


    But you dare to come, but it depends on many people, and it''s your own grave. I don''t believe that you all don''t believe in evil, and all are not afraid of ghosts!


    At the thought of this, I quickly took out the cinnabar. At the corners of my eyes and mouth, I put a long wipe on it, and picked up two ice cubes and put them on my mouth.


    Throw away a Yin wind rune, then jump how high, the whole person jumped into the crowd.


    The wind was howling, the trees were roaring, the money was flying everywhere.


    I put cinnabar on the corners of my eyes and mouth, just like blood. Under the moonlight, the long ice is like two zombie fangs!


    Dancing around in the dark is like the birth of a devil.


    "My mother!" In the light of the flashlight, the man at the head rushed fiercely. When he saw this image of me, he immediately broke his heart and shouted to throw down the stick and run away.


    All the people behind were shocked.


    One of the more courageous men threw a sickle at me with a sudden swing.


    I held the invisible needle and made a stroke on the head of the knife.


    With a click, the sickle breaks in two!


    This time, those guys are all covered! Cut iron like mud at will. What if I catch it on my neck?


    "Run! He''s dead. "


    "The devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hurrah, these guys threw down their weapons and flashlights in a hurry, far faster than when they came to escape. From time to time, someone fell in the grave, fell a dog and nibbled at the mud, or was caught in the clothes and pants by the fork of a tree.


    But they all can''t care about it, and quickly launched a life and death escape!


    In an instant, except for all the sundries on the ground, there was no one left.


    You ran, didn''t you? Then I''ll run!


    I Pooh off the ice, turn around and run in the other direction.


    After running for hundreds of meters, I gradually stopped, panting to wipe off the cinnabar on my face, which was funny at the same time!


    This trip to Shanxi was originally caused by other people''s playing tricks on the gods. Now I have played such a trip myself.


    Their purpose of pretending to be ghosts is to steal tombs, but am I not the same?


    But the difference is that they rob tombs for the benefit of others, and I am to restore the truth and capture the murderer.


    I offered the other half of the soul charms and sensed the direction of Zhao Chengxin''s escape.


    It is found that this guy is still running for his life, and his speed is extremely fast. He is about to escape from the range of perception of the spirit talisman.


    Right? I checked the mobile map before I came to Dongcun.


    Although there are many villages and farmland in this area, there is only one highway running through the East and the West.


    Zhao Chengcheng ran across the farmland to the north.


    When Pockmarked Li received my call, he informed boss Guo to organize people to intercept him on the road. He had nowhere to escape. And he''s gone so far, he''s definitely not strong enough. He should have been caught for a long time!


    But how come there is no news until now?


    What''s more, the guy is running faster and faster.


    "Pockmarked, what''s the matter?" I called in disbelief.


    "That Master Zhang. " This time, I received the call in a rude voice. It depends on the situation. It''s boss Guo."Why haven''t you caught him?" I asked strangely.


    "No one? Are you sure he is running in this direction? "


    "Of course!" I said with great certainty, "he has been running northward. He should have run from the position marked on the map as the great pig farm."


    "Grand pig farm? I asked Lu to take someone to guard the neighborhood. Five minutes ago, I asked him that he didn''t find anyone. "


    "Little Lu?" I muttered, "it''s broken! Your assistant Lu may be a member of the same party as him, which should be the honest Zhao that he let go. "


    "Ah?" Boss Guo was a little surprised and said: "no? He''s been with me for years. "


    "Don''t be stuck there, adjust it quickly! According to the distance measurement, the other side is now running straight north along the highway, straight to Hebei! Hold on a bit, we won''t be able to trace it in a while. "


    "Then Master Zhang, can you call the police? " Asked boss Guo.


    Because the profession of Yin merchants is very special, no matter what happens, I will never be the first to think of the police.


    Especially since I entered Shanxi, I was chased and killed by death disciples one after another, and then haunted at the construction site. It''s not convenient to directly seek the help of the police, but let me forget the most correct way!


    Today''s honest Zhao, not only involves grave robberies, but also suspects of homicides. No matter from which point, the police are good for us.


    And in the name of boss Guo for help, the speed and strength of the police force is naturally much better than our direct alarm!


    "Of course." I was stunned and said: "you said that this kid is suspected of robbing the tomb, and he may have killed two people. Besides, your assistant Lu is also suspicious. You''d better watch him right away! I''ll go and join you in a minute. We''ll talk about the details later. "


    If it wasn''t for boss Guo to talk about it, it would be Lu Jian, his assistant, who was guarding Zhao''s honest escape route. I may not be able to doubt him for the time being, but this reminds me of several doubts.

 Chapter 2001

    When I was in Majiazhuang, I had to do my best. The villagers were shocked, but Xiao Lu''s face was even worse!


    It''s reasonable to say that he is the assistant of boss Guo, and I''m invited by boss Guo. How can we say that we are all together? Shouldn''t it be that the more my ability is, the more he has in mind, the more happy he is? But what about the fear on that face?


    How can it seem that he is more frightened than those villagers.


    When I asked to return to Zhang village, his face was very unnatural. Although no objections were raised, the hand holding the steering wheel shook involuntarily.


    Although I saw this scene at that time, I didn''t think so much about it. But because of the sensitivity of his career for so many years, I felt that this little Lu was a little abnormal, so after circling around Zhangcun, I dismissed him.


    When I saw Zhao honest, I pretended to have a boss bring him something.


    He was very skeptical about what I was, but he didn''t ask who my boss was.


    This can be a little preconceived!


    In other words, in his subconscious, there is a "boss".


    He asked me what I had with me, just doubted my identity, but in the first time, he acquiesced to the boss.


    Moreover, Lu also said that he invited Ma Banxian and Zhang Wujin.


    After all, Zhang Wujin went to the scene and played a fake play of spitting blood.


    But Ma Banxian''s legs and feet are not good. He has never been out of Ma family village. What pinches the finger to calculate, shut up and so on and so on, but all are the information which small Lu conveys back.


    In other words, whether he went to invite Ma Banxian or not, and what did Ma Banxian say? No one knows except him.


    Now Ma Banxian is dead again. There is almost no proof of his death!


    In the whole event, he may be the only one who can connect Ma Banxian, Zhang Wujin and Zhao Chengxin!


    Unfortunately, when Zhao honestly heard that someone was looking for him, his first reaction was to run.


    If he had wanted to run, he would have left? Why do you stay in the spirit shed as a filial?


    Moreover, when I say I want to find him, his quick response and strong response should never be a temporary response! What''s more, those who look at me also seem to be what Zhao Chengxin has explained in advance.


    It''s likely that Xiao Lu got angry with Zhao Chengxin in the afternoon. He said that boss Guo invited a very powerful helper. Once he was traced, he left immediately.


    The escape routes have also been designed. Go north along the village!


    That''s the big pig farm!


    If it is confirmed again that Lu took the initiative to ask someone to stay nearby, it can basically be fully confirmed that he and Zhang Wujin, Zhao Chengxin are accomplices, and he is still the chief conspirator.


    I turned on my mobile map, followed the nearest route, and boarded the road. Then I called Pockmarked Li and asked boss Guo to send a car to pick me up.


    Unexpectedly, boss Guo came in person.


    "Master Zhang! Thank you very much. " As soon as the car stopped, a short black fat man came down.


    This guy is a little over one meter six, but he can have more than two hundred and sixty Jin.


    I have some funny thought: he should not be surnamed Guo, but should be surnamed cylinder!


    Of course, if I want to return, I will not be so out of tune.


    Also smiled and shook hands with him, exchanged a few words.


    This guy''s industry is in Shanxi, but he can relate to Lin Feng in Wuhan, which proves that his energy is not low.


    However, they are extremely low-key in dress and speech.


    Such a big boss drives his own car. He is also a worn-out Citroen. He sees a wide T-shirt, jeans and sneakers. If you don''t know his identity, you may think it''s the chef of that restaurant.


    "Master Zhang, you are so predictable!" As soon as he got on the bus, boss Guo got to the point.


    "Honest Zhao has been caught. Two antiques were found on him on the spot! There was no room for him to fail to explain his hard evidence. On his way, he launched an emergency trial. According to his confession, the mastermind is my assistant Lu Jian, but he refuses to admit the killing. "


    "Did Lu catch it?" I asked.


    "Not yet, but it''s only a matter of time since the whole city has been searched."


    "The public security department has sent the collected antiquities to the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics overnight. It is said that the experts of the Bureau of cultural relics were shocked when they saw the photos handed down. They have recalled their hands overnight to start the rescue excavation."


    "The leaders of the Cultural Relics Bureau and the Public Security Bureau want to meet you and say thank you very much for helping us to keep a national treasure in Shanxi Province. Moreover, the skilled people are brave enough to break such a strange case alone. The TV station will give you a special interview." Boss Guo said cheerfully as he drove.


    "Then there''s no need. Just keep the national treasure." I said lightly.This is not to say how noble my quality is, and how indifferent to fame and wealth.


    It''s my identity. It''s really a little special. It''s not easy to contact with them.


    Yin merchants, Yin merchants, after all, are merchants dealing with dead people ''s things?


    You talk about ghosts and gods with the director of public security?


    You tell the director of cultural relics protection, what shade have you received?


    It''s embarrassing just to think about it! So, it''s better not to go.


    Boss Guo was a little embarrassed when he heard that I refused, but then he said with a smile: "OK, OK. You are my guest originally, what do you want them to do? However, Master Zhang, I really don''t know how to thank you for this. "


    "Thank you. It''s best if there are no ghosts. However, boss Guo, I have two problems that I haven''t figured out. I want to ask for advice. "


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Boss Guo stretched out his fat hand and said it was very frank.


    "How much are you going to lose after the completion of your community?" I asked.


    "Here..." Boss Guo choked all of a sudden. He probably didn''t expect that I should have asked this question, and he still asked me this way.


    "Ha ha." Boss Guo laughed and said, "Master Zhang, you are so humorous! However, when the Ming people don''t speak in dark, although the construction of my community started first, it is a phase II project. If the phase I project doesn''t start in time, it''s a burden! Let''s not say if this will lead to the break of my capital chain and bankruptcy! I can''t afford to pay the interest on the reserves just for the first phase. "


    Boss Guo said, shaking his head slightly.


    "Oh?" When he said that, I immediately guessed 89 points.


    "Boss Guo said that the first phase of the project is a tunnel?"


    When boss Guo heard this, he was surprised and turned his head to look at me and said, "Master Zhang is really a wonderful man!"

 Chapter 2002

    He just didn''t say what the first phase of the project was, just didn''t want to disclose trade secrets.


    It seems that I am a layman, and I have just helped him a lot, which will reveal the first phase of the project to me. Unexpectedly, I guessed it out in a flash.


    I used to make a big circle around the construction site.


    It''s really not a good place. It''s surrounded by mountains on both sides. On the other side, it''s a hundred meter deep ditch. It''s bare all around and has no prospects for development.


    But if the road extends out for a long time and passes through the mountain directly, it will be a good place!


    The earth, sand and stone passing through the mountain can be filled into the deep ditch nearby, which can lead the river away from the county town.


    At that time, the community could be the back of the mountain and the surface of the water, keeping close to the main road of traffic, or even the main channel of Shanxi connecting the north. Not to mention the fate of this community, even the whole county will be totally different!


    Of course, the money needed for such a large project is a surprising astronomical figure.


    Since the general people have this idea, they must also think that it is a national project and will never come from private enterprises.


    But boss Guo even took these two things as one thing, and it''s still such a big hand, but I have to marvel!


    "Since this is a great good thing for the country and the people, why can''t it be activated?" I asked strangely.


    "Alas, there is no end to it!" Boss Guo sighed: "let''s not talk about this, Master Zhang. You''ve run all the way to Shanxi. Shuimi Weiyi has helped me so much. I''m really ashamed of someone Guo. I''ve already bought the dishes. Let''s have a chat while we eat! "


    "Eh?" I was a little surprised and asked, "I found that boss Guo is different from other real estate developers. Don''t you often say that? I have a five-star hotel, so I must have a good time tonight!"


    Boss Guo was shocked and laughed: "it''s someone else, I don''t have that strength! Besides, what''s good about a five-star hotel? When I was a teenager, I lived there for seven or eight years. It was just a staff room. I used to be a chef. "


    "See me fat?" Boss Guo said, shaking the fat on his body and said: "this is all saved in those years. I haven''t thrown away my skills. I''m used to doing anything by myself. Master Zhang, I''ll tell you that this time you''ll have a good taste. I''ll let you taste authentic Shanxi guojiacai! " Finish saying, this fellow or complacent oneself chose to pick up thumb for oneself, then added a way: "the world is unique!"


    This fat man is very interesting. He is not as rich and arrogant as the real estate developers he usually sees. He is not only very kind, but also full of joy.


    All the way to talk and laugh, soon, stopped in front of an old residential building.


    I got out of the car, looked up and said, "boss Guo, are you kidding? You live there. "


    Boss Guo, with a big belly, pretended to be discontented and smiled: "maybe you are master Zhang, you will not allow me to be Guo Pang? Who stipulates that those who engage in real estate must live in large houses and villas? So the leaders of the space agency have to do rocket work. "


    As he said it, he smiled at himself, accompanied me to the inside, and introduced: "this is the first house I bought for my own money, too many memories are here, all my neighbors I can call on my name, I really hate to move!"


    While walking, all the people along the way would take the initiative to say hello to him, and no one called him Mr. Guo, boss Guo.


    Either call him fat, or call him little fat, the younger also call him fat uncle, or fat brother. Look at that situation is really not pretend to come out, everyone is kind and natural to save his surname!


    We both walked up to the fourth floor and opened a door, only to find that there were several people gathered in it. They were picking vegetables, cutting meat and playing fish scales. They were very busy.


    A fat sister-in-law in an apron, almost without guessing, must be his wife. In addition, as like as two peas, they are almost identical, young men and women. This is their children. Maybe they are twins.


    In addition, there is a skinny boy with glasses. As soon as I saw us coming in, I hurriedly handed over our slippers: "Uncle Guo, are you back?"


    "Ah." Boss Guo nodded in response, and then introduced to me: "this is Xu Liang, you can call him Xiao Xu."


    Then he pointed to all the people in the room and said, "this is my wife Gao Yunping, my daughter Guo Xia, and my son Guo Fang."


    "This is master Zhang!"


    After his introduction, all the people in the room said hello to me politely and cordially. What''s more strange is that they didn''t feel strange at all.


    This family is really amazing!


    Everyone was busy living. Boss Guo led me to sit down in the living room. He pointed to Xu Guangming, who was scaling with his daughter Guo Xia, and said: "like Lu Jian, he was all the rural students I donated in those years, and he also worked here after graduation. Unexpectedly, ah! No, Master Zhang, please take a seat first. I''ll guide them to marinate what should be marinated. I''ll go back right away! Just a moment, Master Li will be here soon. ""Master Li?" I didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s your elder martial brother!"


    "Oh, oh Good. " I just remembered that Pockmarked Li was still boasting about my elder martial brother!


    This house is big, small, three rooms and two halls, facing the sun. A family of four people also live just as well. If you change other people, it''s also very good.


    But Guo pangzi is a famous real estate agent in Shanxi and even in the north. He doesn''t know how many houses he wants to sell in a day. Who would have thought that he should live in such a house?


    His two sons and daughters are also simple and simple, with no luxury at all, and they can''t even see that they are a rich second generation.


    Such a family is really rare!


    Turning around, I noticed that there was a small tea cup on the sundry shelf. It was not so old, and there was nothing strange about it. The handwriting on it was very good: "rich people don''t keep delicate, strong people don''t be proud of old people, a family is kind, and there is good news."


    At this time, my phone rang loudly.


    It''s Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, something''s wrong!" As soon as the phone was answered, Pockmarked Li couldn''t wait to shout.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked worriedly.


    "Didn''t the seized cultural relics be sent away overnight? As a result, something happened on the way. The car turned into a ditch, and things were gone! The people in charge of escorting the armed police and the Cultural Relics Bureau of He county were all frozen into ice, and died before they were sent to the hospital. "

 Chapter 2003

    As soon as I heard that the situation was so serious, I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Pockmarked, where are you?"


    "I''m in captain Huang''s car. I''m going to catch Lu Jian. Now I''m going to the funeral home..."


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" I put down the phone in a hurry and shouted to boss Guo, who is busy in the kitchen: "boss Guo, there''s something wrong, I''ll go and have a look first." Said, also wait for him to reply, hurriedly push the door downstairs.


    I took two taxis in a row. When I heard that I was going to the funeral parlor this evening, I couldn''t get away with something.


    When I stopped the third car, I directly opened the door and sat on it. I took out my wallet and rushed to the driver and said, "police! Do me a favor and take me to the funeral home. "


    The guy shuddered obviously. He slammed the brake and said with a bitter face, "big brother, I......"


    "You what you! Hurry up! " "I can''t help but shout," I''m on a special mission. I can''t delay it. If you dare to refuse, this will be your last night


    The guy didn''t know whether he was bluffed by my fake police identity or by my momentum. He didn''t dare to speak any more and didn''t petition to start the car.


    I hurried him all the way to the funeral parlor. When he got there, he didn''t even need money. He left in a hurry.


    Time is urgent. I can''t take care of these little things and run in a hurry.


    The guard stopped me and asked me what I was for?


    "Police, check the remains of the comrades in the cultural relics bureau who have just been sent in," he said in an urgent voice


    Listen to me, the guard dare not stop, but also enthusiastically pointed out the direction for me - after all, this is a funeral home, who is free to run in!


    When I got to the refrigerator, I saw that there were three or four policemen waiting in front of the refrigerator.


    "Here you are, little brother." Li Mazi turned around and saw that it was me. He quickly stepped up and pointed to a police officer who had been bald for more than 40 years. He said, "this is captain Huang of the criminal police team. This is my younger martial brother. This is the clue he found to be a tomb robber."


    Because of their professional sensitivity, the police are born with a sense of mistrust towards us spooks, even if I have just solved a major case for them.


    As he approached, he politely said hello, extended his hand, and scanned me up and down.


    It can be seen that he did not trust me and Pockmarked Li, even doubted.


    I don''t care about this. After shaking hands, I go straight to the ice corpse.


    There are five corpses in total. Three armed police officers and two older people in civilian clothes should be from the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    All the bodies, without exception, were frozen in thick ice shells. If you don''t know, you may think it''s just dug out from under the Antarctic glacier.


    this is as like as two peas of Zhao Lao Shi.


    It''s just that these people seem to die suddenly, and they still keep the action of the last moment before they die.


    It can be seen at a glance who is driving, who is looking after cultural relics, and even two people have half cigarette butts on their fingers.


    "More than an hour ago, someone called the police, saying that on the suburban road, a police car turned into a ditch. When the traffic police and 120 arrived, it was like this."


    This situation is so bizarre, obviously beyond the scope of normal cases. Captain Huang and several other criminal police officers have never seen it, with a black face.


    But out of the dignity of the police, he didn''t want to say anything helpless. Captain Huang saluted me and said: "Mr. Zhang, thank you very much for the clues you provided to the police. It''s our police duty to catch the murderer. Look It''s not early at this time, or I''ll send someone to take you two back to have a rest? "


    It''s obvious that although he is eager to solve the case, he doesn''t want us to be involved any more.


    After all, our identities are a little special. From the point of view of the police, the Yin merchants are no different from the witches. It''s hard for us to take part in or even lead in solving cases from any angle.


    "Captain Huang, how many years have you been with the police?" I asked suddenly.


    Captain Huang frowned and said, "twenty five years."


    From the expression on his face, he was puzzled by the question I suddenly asked.


    "In the past 25 years, have we encountered many cases that cannot be explained by scientific common sense? Even now you don''t understand why? "


    "Although your work and belief make you have no other ideas than materialism, many facts are like this. In addition, you may have heard of Song Yang, right? "


    "Song Yang? You mean Song Yang, a famous public security consultant and a young detective Obviously, Captain Huang is no stranger to the name.


    "In addition to the unique knowledge of his ancestors, the reason why he was able to solve strange cases is that he relied more on the imagination and reasoning of different ordinary people. But the reason why he can come up with such a wonderful and even absurd hypothesis in the eyes of outsiders is because he believes that everything is there. ""Some things don''t exist if you don''t believe them, such as you see." With that, I threw out a talisman.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The refrigerator standing by the wall immediately thumped, as if someone was knocking inside. Then several black shadows came out, and their feet were dangling from the ground.


    A gust of overcast wind rose suddenly, swaying in front of us and behind us.


    Captain Huang, along with several other policemen, could not help but lose color.


    I shook my hand again, and the shadows and voices were all gone.


    "Captain Huang, can you say what you just heard and what you saw are illusions? I don''t want to instill any feudal superstition in you, but this is the way the world is. Just like in our current case, it''s obvious that someone is using the spirit to do something. The murderer is naturally a human being, but the tools he uses are special. If you don''t believe that his tools are real, the murderer may always be at large, or even kill more people. "


    "No matter from the point of view of the police or according to the rules of our shady merchants, this murderer is not allowed to harm people arbitrarily any more. Our only purpose is to catch the real murderer as soon as possible. In this case, I don''t think there should be any more idealistic and materialistic disputes. It''s just right to solve the case! Otherwise, there are more than these bodies lying here! I don''t think that''s what you want to see, is it? "


    Listen to me, Captain Huang looked at me again as if he had just known me. He said in silence, "OK, what should I do now according to you?"


    "Very simple." I pointed to the ice corpses and said, "they are all harmed by the spirit, and the spirit lives in that ancient article. As long as we find antiques, the real culprit will come out of the water... "


    "But those cultural relics are gone. Where can I find them now?" Asked a younger policeman by the side.

 Chapter 2004

    "Now we have only two ways. One is to catch Lu Jian at once. The other is to speculate about who the sneaking spirit is through cultural relics." "Captain Huang, can I have a look at the information of those cultural relics?" I asked


    "We don''t have much information." Captain Huang said in some embarrassment: "we can''t find out what it is at all, and we will soon transfer it to the comrades of the Cultural Relics Bureau. Apart from a few photos... "


    "That''s enough. Let me see." I said anxiously.


    Captain Huang took out his mobile phone and found the photo and handed it over.


    I''ll take a look. This is the unearthed photo taken by the comrades of the cultural relics bureau at that time.


    There are five cultural relics in total. Four bronze barons with three feet long pecking can be seen at a glance. They should be containers for drinking in the Warring States period. The last thing is very special. It''s a little square with a hollow inside. There''s a beast shaped handle in the middle of the top. It looks like a lid of something.


    I''ve never seen this before, but I''m sure it''s part of a complete antique.


    I was looking through it when my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I transferred my cell phone to captain Huang, who still seemed to believe me a little bit. After taking over the cell phone and taking a long walk, he pressed the answer button.


    "What? Where? Good! I''ll be right there. " He put down the phone, looked at me and Pockmarked Li and said: "two, I think you can really go to rest, Lujian has caught it."


    "Yes. Then we will follow your arrangement. " As I tried to walk, I smiled lightly and said, "but what I want to remind you is that catching Lu Jian is just the beginning."


    "If I guess correctly, he should have no cultural relics in his hand, and you can''t find any evidence of his crime. Even with your interrogation methods to let him confess, coupled with Zhao''s honest identification, he can be charged with stealing cultural relics. But where are the cultural relics? Maybe he didn''t even know it. "


    "Without my help, you may never find it. This case has already alerted the provincial department and the Cultural Relics Bureau. If you can''t get something out, how can you do it? "


    "Here..." Captain Huang was blinded.


    Indeed, even if Lu Jian and Zhao honest theft of cultural relics, but cultural relics can not be recovered, there is no way to make a difference, and there are so many lives, there should be a saying.


    "Master Zhang, wait a minute." Seeing me and Pockmarked Li turning around to leave, Captain Huang hurriedly called us, and the title changed from Mr. Zhang to master Zhang.


    "Please work harder and come to the police with us."


    "No time! We have to rest. " Before I could speak, Pockmarked Li refused politely.


    It seems that he is also disgusted with Captain Huang''s attitude.


    I patted pockmarked on the shoulder to show that he didn''t have to mind.


    It''s hard to believe who we put such a serious incident on ghosts and gods, let alone an old criminal policeman who has been a policeman for more than 20 years. If we didn''t follow the clues we provided and really catch the honest Zhao with the cultural relics, we might have taken both of us as demons and bewitched the people, spread feudal superstition and arrested them for a few days.


    "Captain Huang, it''s OK to go back to the police with you, but I have a request." I smiled.


    "You said." Captain Huang nodded.


    "I have to be the first to interrogate Lu Jian." I said.


    Captain Huang hesitated for a moment and asked, "can you let me in?"


    "No way!" I replied firmly, "no one is allowed to be present except me. Of course, you can monitor in real time."


    Captain Huang hesitated again and finally nodded: "OK! As long as we can recover the cultural relics and find the real murderer, I will listen to you. "


    It seems that Captain Huang''s principle is quite strong.


    We got on the bus and drove quickly to the police.


    On the way, I made a small request to captain Huang.


    The taxi that I took when I came, the young man may be a little afraid. He didn''t pay attention to running a red light on the way, and ran away in a hurry. Even the fare was confiscated. I hope he can talk to his fellow traffic police officers to exempt him from punishment and transfer the 200 yuan fare to him.


    After listening to my small request, Captain Huang was stunned obviously, and with a wave of his hand pushed back my money: "Master Zhang, you are so polite. You don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Said, turning back to command: "Xiao Li, turn back to adjust the camera in front of the funeral home, find the taxi."


    "Yes!" The little policeman in the back replied.


    All the way, quickly arrived at the criminal police.


    The interrogation room is on the third floor.


    "Master Zhang, he''s locked here." Captain Huang pointed to the innermost room and said.


    I nodded and held out my hand. "Captain Huang, I have a special way of interrogation. Can you give me the key to the handcuffs?"Captain Huang hesitated, and finally ordered the police to hand in the key, but he asked me uneasily: "Master Zhang, this is a very important criminal suspect, but nothing can go wrong!"


    I smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will keep an eye on him and not let him go. Let alone you."


    Captain Huang was stunned, and then understood: "you want to let him out?"


    "Of course, if you don''t let him out, who can find it?" I have my own way.


    "Didn''t you say that he didn''t even know where the relics were hidden?"


    "He doesn''t know, but he can find it after him." I didn''t explain anything more, just pushed the door in.


    The interrogation room is not big. Lu Jian is handcuffed to the opposite iron chair. He squints at me and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes and looked at me. He was a little surprised, and then he became more confused.


    His first reaction when he saw me might have thought that I was an undercover of the police, but my two hands in Majiazhuang were really not like the means of the police.


    Until now, he was a little confused about my real identity.


    I pulled the interrogation chair and sat down opposite him, lighting a cigarette and passing it. Then I lit one myself.


    Lu Jian took a deep breath of smoke and looked at me stupidly, half sarcastically asking me, "should I call you officer Zhang or Master Zhang now?"


    "It doesn''t matter." I looked down at my watch and said, "you have 10 minutes left. If you want to say something, just say it."


    "10 minutes? What does that mean? " Lu Jian blinked, then took a smoke, full of ridicule: "it will not be ten minutes later to shoot me, right? Don''t scare me. I''ve been to college and studied law. "


    Then he took a long breath of smoke and said, "you can arrest me for 72 hours at most. If it''s more than a minute, I''ll sue you!"


    "Nine and a half." I still stare at my watch and say without raising my head.

 Chapter 2005

    "What''s a nine-and-a-half-and-a-half?" Lujian was very disdainful and raised his neck at me: "this is the police station! There are monitors around. What can you do to me? How dare you treat me. "


    "I really can''t do anything to you, but you will soon be the same as Zhang Wujin and Zhao''s honest second uncle."


    "What!" Lu Jian was shocked.


    But the guy''s brain turned quickly, and immediately changed his way: "I know Zhang Wujin. Isn''t he dead? But who is Zhao''s honest second uncle? What does it have to do with me. "


    I didn''t argue with him. I said, "Zhang Wujin is dead, but when he died, his whole body was cold, almost as cold as he had been in the ice cellar for many days. Zhao''s honest second uncle is more serious, and he has become a big ice lump."


    "After catching Zhao Chengxin, several antiques were found around him. The armed police and the Cultural Relics Bureau escorting the antiques soon died, one by one, as if they had just been dug out from under the glacier."


    Finish saying, I put the mobile phone in front of him, page by page row.


    There are the photos I took in Zhao''s grave and the dead bodies in the funeral home.


    Lujian looks at it, his eyes are not normal.


    "I have calculated that these people die regularly. You are the next one to die! You have ten minutes left since I came in. Oh, no, it''s only eight minutes now. "


    "Why me? Why not be honest Zhao? " Lu Jian asked in some panic.


    Then, in a daze, he found that he seemed to have missed his words.


    In fact, this is also my strange.


    So far, two people have died in this small gang of four tomb robbers. Only Zhao Chengcheng and Lu Jian have nothing to do with it.


    If they are cursed in the ancient tomb, the people who go in should die, and they can''t even climb out of the ground.


    According to their division of labor, Lu Jian is the mastermind, the mastermind of the whole event. Zhang Wujin is a professional who calculates the specific location of the tomb and determines the entrance of the passageway. Zhao Chengxin and his second uncle are the two people who should work on it.


    But when his second uncle died, Zhao was honest, but he didn''t do anything. He kept jumping around. What was the reason? I haven''t figured it out until now.


    But now the point is not this, but to find this antique first!


    Zhao Chengcheng dared to steal treasure from the ancient tomb. Later, in order to hide the truth, he cleverly concealed the cause of death of Zhang Wujin and his second uncle.


    It can be seen that this guy is bold and careful, not too afraid of ghosts and gods. I may not be very effective in this way.


    So, Lu Jian is the best and only breakthrough.


    "Zhao honest life is very hard, but also guilty of human life, evil spirit is too heavy, at least can survive a month, but you have seven minutes left."


    Lu Jian took a few hard puffs of cigarettes, and still said, "don''t scare me! You say seven minutes is seven. "


    "Don''t you feel a little cold?" I raised my chin under the table.


    Lu Jian looked down and found that his two leather shoes had a layer of white frost, which was gradually spreading upward.


    "It''s Yin and cold. It''s spreading to your body. At first, you didn''t even notice. When you find out, it''s too late. The cold can''t be cured at all. Even if you put it in the oven, it will freeze to death


    "When you are frozen to death, your soul will fly out of your body and be devoured by the ancient things."


    "To be honest, I can''t help you in this situation. I have no way but to calculate your death date. You have six minutes left. Don''t you want to say anything before you die? If I really don''t want to say anything, I''ll leave these six minutes for you and let yourself wait for death slowly. " As I said that, I threw away the cigarette end and stood up.


    "No!" At last, Lu Jian was afraid.


    Shaking the handcuffs and shouting: "please, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. "


    "I''ve said that I''ve never seen such a situation. There''s no way. You shout like this. It''s useless except for wasting time."


    When Lu Jian heard this, he couldn''t speak with blank eyes. He didn''t know whether he was frozen or frightened and shivered all over.


    I shook my head helplessly, got up and walked out.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang, give me another cigarette." Just as I opened the door and was about to step out, he suddenly stopped me.


    I turned around, lit another cigarette and handed it over.


    He took a breath and said, "it seems that he can''t escape death after all!"


    "Yes, I did the theft of the tomb."


    "Guo always wanted to develop the barren mountain. When I went to get the soil analysis table, I noticed that there were some special ingredients under it. After secretly searching for relevant information, I found that they were all in ancient tombs, so I changed the chart and secretly found someone to prepare for the excavation of ancient tombs. "


    "As early as a few years ago, I knew Zhao honestly. At that time, he worked on the construction site of general manager Guo. That year, there was an accident. He was the leading troublemaker. I was in charge of dealing with it. I was familiar with those who went back and forth! I think this man is very courageous, and like me, wants to make a fortune, so I slowly revealed the excavation of ancient tombs with him. When we hit it off, he recommended his second uncle to me, saying that he had done this business with others when he was young. ""But we only know that there is an ancient tomb at the bottom of the barren mountain, but we can''t figure out the specific location, so Zhao Chengxin volunteered to join Zhang Wujin."


    "Just as we were about to achieve success, the approval from general manager Guo came down and the construction was about to start. So I asked Zhang Wujin to think of a way to scare away the workers."


    "A few days ago, I finally got through the cave and dug out the treasure, but then Zhao honestly told me that Zhang Wujin and his second uncle died successively..."


    "I know this guy is ruthless. I thought he wanted to share less and kill them. I was also a little afraid that he would poison me, so I said that he would take the two shares after he took them, and I haven''t seen him in the past two days. "


    "Today, you went back to Zhangjia village again. I had a hunch that you might have found something. So I called Zhao Chengxin and asked him to be careful. He said that if someone wanted to see you, he would leave quickly. This person is not easy to deal with."


    "Sure enough, in the evening, Mr. Guo asked me to take the company''s security guards to the intersection to set up a ambush. I quickly called Zhao Chengxin to let him escape from the gap I deliberately left behind."


    "Later, I was afraid that things would be exposed and I quickly hid them. It didn''t take long for me to be caught. This is the whole story."


    "I''ve only seen those cultural relics once. Then Zhao honestly asked me to take them away and take them back. He said he would wait until he contacted the buyer. I haven''t entered the ancient tomb, so the spirits will kill me? " Asked Lu Jian.

 Chapter 2006

    As he said, Lu Jian took a look at me and sighed: "actually, I''m living a good life now. President Guo is very good to me, just like his son. I''m not short of money, but I''m afraid of poverty! "


    "I grew up in the mountain area. Soon after I was born, my mother left. Seven years later, my father was killed by the rocks again, and I have been living with my grandfather. But grandpa''s health is not good. It''s hard to support me. Fortunately, the neighbors are very kind and take good care of us all the time. They not only provide me with food and clothes, but also provide me with school. "


    "I know this opportunity is hard won and I have been studying very hard. From primary school to junior high school, I have always been number one."


    "The villagers saw my success, and they kept biting their teeth for me to finish high school, and I was admitted to the university with the first place in the city."


    "In the face of tens of thousands of tuition fees, the whole village is silent, and I can only secretly hide at home crying!"


    "Later, Mr. Guo built a road in our village, as well as a nursing home and school. When he heard about me, he helped me finish college and promoted me to be his assistant in his company."


    "By right, I''m not short of money now. But I''m always afraid of being poor and always want to hold a lot of money. No one can blame me for this. I''m too greedy! "


    Lu Jian shook his head in frustration, obviously regretting.


    At this time, layers of frost had spread to his chest, and when he spoke, his mouth was full of cold air.


    He rubbed his hands cold and asked me, "Master Zhang, how long is it?"


    "One minute." I looked down at my watch.


    "I deserve it!" Lu Jian summed up a sentence for himself: "my account still has some savings. Please donate all these money to our village''s nursing home for me. This may be the last time I have donated it. And my body has also been donated. Although I am a sinner, this body can help others. This is the only way I can atone for my sins. "


    Lu Jian lowered his head and wiped cold tears. He sincerely said to me, "thank you, Master Zhang, for letting me say my last wishes. If there is an afterlife, I will be a good man!" Then he closed his eyes.


    I secretly tore up the talisman.


    Lu Jian''s soul was immediately imprisoned, unaware of the outside world.


    I went up, put up the ice mantra from under the table, took out the key and untied his handcuffs, then turned around and walked out.


    As soon as I went out, Captain Huang and Pockmarked Li came out of the inspection room next door.


    "Master Zhang, his crime has been explained clearly. As long as we find the cultural relics again, we can send them to the court."


    "How many years will it take for a case like him?" I asked.


    "It depends on how much the cultural relics are worth. Generally speaking, they are three to ten years old. But he''s a first time offender, and he has a good attitude of pleading guilty. He should be given a lighter punishment. " Captain Huang replied.


    I looked back at the interrogation room where Lu Jian was being held and said, "Captain Huang, can you reconcile him and consider him the first to commit a crime?"


    Captain Huang was surprised.


    I explained: "this young man is not bad at heart. I think even if he gets the money from selling cultural relics, he will always do something good. It''s just that the way to get money is not very right. It''s a few years'' sentence, and it''s almost time to punish! The original intention of law is to stop crimes and make people better. I think this time, he can make a difference. Just give him a chance. "


    Captain Huang said in silence, "OK, but first of all, we need to find the cultural relics. If they are lost, even if he turns himself in, it''s useless."


    "Well." I nodded: "next, let''s go to look for cultural relics with him, but we have to arrange them in advance."


    An hour later, Captain Huang, according to my instructions, has been arranged layer by layer.


    I stood in the inspection room and made a ring of fingers to release the soul fixing charm.


    Lu Jian opened his eyes slightly, looked around him doubtfully, and looked at his body again.


    At this time, I found that the white frost was gone, and even the handcuffs were untied.


    He stood up slowly and walked two steps forward, only to find himself lying on the ground, but his whole body was covered with a layer of ice!


    This is my stunt, just to confuse him.


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room opened.


    A young policeman came in with an iron rice basin, as if to deliver rice to him. He saw the big ice shell on the ground at a glance, and immediately ran out shouting.


    After a while, several policemen came in, together with two forensics in white coats, to examine the ice shell carefully.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Lu Jian, as if he didn''t exist at all!


    Lu Jian''s eyes changed from fear to fear, and then gradually settled down.


    Tempt slowly to the door.


    But still no one stopped him. Even a policewoman ran into him and scattered the notebook in her hand. She just looked at Lu Jian with great doubt and then crouched to pick it up. It seems that I just accidentally hit the wall.Lu Jian finally believes that these policemen can''t see him at all!


    He walked out, the corridor was full of police, but no one looked at him as if he were the air.


    At first, Lu Jian was a little hesitant, but then he became bold and hurried downstairs to the door.


    "0, 0, the target already appears, please indicate." A voice came from the intercom.


    "Act according to plan!" Captain Huang said.


    After putting down the walkie talkie, Captain Huang turned to me and said, "Master Zhang, I don''t understand a bit. If you let him out like this, can you find the cultural relics?"


    "You''ll see in a minute. Let''s go!" I greeted him and walked out the door.


    Lu Jian walked out of the criminal police force in such a majestic way, and still looked back in disbelief, then walked all the way south along the street.


    Captain Huang and I were sitting in a shabby minivan, slowly following behind.


    "Attention 3, the target is moving towards you."


    "No. 3 understands!"


    "No. 1, No. 2, No. 4. All directions shall be transferred and controlled along Xingye street. "


    "Received on the 1st!"


    "Received on the 2nd!"


    "Received on the 4th!"


    Captain Huang ordered me in an orderly way and looked at me as if to say, "is this the right way?"

 Chapter 2007

    As Lu Jian goes further and further, the doubts in captain Huang''s eyes are growing.


    It seems that the plan will be interrupted at any time, and then he will be taken back.


    So I had to explain to him, "now we see only half of Lu Jian''s soul."


    "Half the soul?" Captain Huang was even more confused at the word.


    "Yes." I nodded and explained, "in short, he is only a body now, his soul can only control his hands, feet and limbs, but it is another soul that really occupies his thinking."


    "Another soul? You mean A ghost living in antiques? "


    "Captain Huang, you are very savvy. You guessed it out in a flash." I smiled and nodded.


    "Just now, I borrowed a few sidetracks and constant psychological cues to make Lu Jian''s consciousness believe that he is dead. Then your colleagues turn a blind eye to him, and the replacement body makes him dead. "


    "And in the state of the dead soul, my other talisman works."


    "This talisman can remind the spirit possessed by him recently. And the most powerful ghost he has come into contact with recently is the one from the antiques. "


    Captain Huang was a little confused. He frowned slightly and thought, "you mean, let him take himself home?"


    "Yes!" "Captain Huang," I said with a smile, "it''s a very special day for you. If you want to learn something, I''d like to help you."


    When Captain Huang heard this, he shook his head wordlessly, drove forward for a while, and asked again, "what if this spirit is not going to the cultural relics?"


    "No!" I said with great certainty: "the tomb has just been excavated, and the spirit has just reappeared. It is far from being able to grow out of the body. Even the scattered soul must be rushed back before dawn, otherwise it will be severely damaged and will never be repaired."


    "But how did they get out?" Captain Huang is still puzzled.


    "Oh, this is easier." With that, I grabbed his walkie talkie and threw it out of the window.


    Captain Huang just wanted to shout, almost stepped on the brake, suddenly his eyes were round!


    From the reversing mirror, I can see that the walkie talkie is not only falling on the ground, but also floating in the air and following the van.


    "Here Is this


    "I noticed that the walkie talkie is very old. There is a note on it that says" yellow team ". It seems that this is something you have dedicated for many years. Whether you admit it or not, there is a trace of your soul in this thing. I have used some means to release this trace of soul, and it will naturally follow your soul. That''s the reason why the ancient thing disappeared! A little different is that your subjective consciousness will not harm people, but the spirits on the antiquities are very cruel. " Say, I believe a move.


    The walkie talkie flew back from the window and landed steadily in the hands of Captain Huang.


    In fact, I have just learned this magic, and can only hold on for less than a minute at most, which is the limit.


    But for a layman like Captain Huang, it''s an immortal magic. It''s almost the same as taking things from thousands of miles!


    He took the walkie talkie and looked around. He turned around and looked at me again.


    This time, his eyes are totally different from what he saw for the first time!


    I don''t know if his scientific outlook, which has been established for many years, has changed greatly.


    Lu Jian has been running straight south along the main road, and has been running tirelessly. He is under the control of Captain Huang at any time along the way, and there will be no accident.


    We followed slowly behind, watching Lu Jian running out of the city and straight to the countryside.


    "Well? I know where he''s going. " Suddenly, I understood.


    This guy is going to the construction site!


    There are five things in the photos of cultural relics. The one that is slightly square should be a cover.


    That is to say, I don''t know why they didn''t dig out the tomb. The real good things are still in there, and they didn''t take them out.


    The body of the spirit is hidden in that thing!


    Sure enough, Lu Jian went straight to the construction site.


    "Captain Huang, he is going to the direction of the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb is under a construction site that has not yet been built. You should send someone to go around first to stop the watchman at the construction site. It doesn''t matter if it''s elsewhere, but if it''s collided around here, the spirit will come out of the body, and Lu Jian will be in danger. He''ll probably be unconscious all the time... " I said.


    Huang Dawang, who guards the construction site, is very responsible. When he hears the noise, he jumps out loud and loudly, but it''s not fun!


    "Good!" This time captain Huang was convinced by 120 of me, and immediately directed the police to make a detour.


    Time is not long. I watched Lujian go around the barren mountain and get into a bush.There was no passage ahead. We were about to get out of the car when the walkie talkie rang again.


    "No.0, No.0, the target is drilling into the deep hole, please indicate!"


    "First, don''t act rashly, and cordon off within five miles." I grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted back.


    "Team Huang, let''s go and have a look first. You should inform the comrades of the cultural relics bureau that they''d better come right away." As I said, I opened the door and jumped down - in fact, I could go by myself. The reason why I wanted to call him was that he was afraid that he would have another occupational disease and was suspicious of me.


    Captain Huang called his men in a hurry to explain, and immediately followed.


    Not far into the Bush, I met the police who had been crouching here.


    "Yellow team, it''s from this hole that he got in." With that, the policeman raised his flashlight and waved it forward.


    Under the light of the flashlight, a small mound of dirt about 30 meters away was pulled out of a hole.


    The hole is so narrow that only one person can barely get in.


    Captain Huang and I crept up to the front to see that the opened soil layer was new, but there were a lot of floating soil and tool digging marks in the hole. Obviously, this is the stealing hole they dug.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You''re too close." I hastily told him to take a flashlight in his mouth, use both hands and feet, and climb towards the hole.


    The hole is very narrow, but the bigger it is, the bigger it is, the more it can bend down and walk.


    But the direction of the hole is slanting downward. Even under the light of flashlight, the front is still a large black area, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    After five or six minutes of walking and crawling, some ancient bluestone boards appeared on both sides, with some simple carvings on the top.


    It''s a gourmet pattern.


    It''s the same age as the bronze in the picture.


    Whoa, whoa


    As we were walking, there was a sudden sound of scraping sand in front of us.

 Chapter 2008

    I slightly dimmed the light of the flashlight, and looked at it from afar. It was Lu Jian.


    He was lying on the ground, shaking his hands to pick the sand.


    The whole steal hole is blocked. There is no access in front of it.


    There is a little hole in the sand pile, which looks like badger hole.


    Obviously, those are the traces left after the cultural relics are drilled in by themselves.


    "Broken!" I cast out a talisman and shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Jian stopped immediately and lay still.


    "Well, is he all right?" Captain Huang, who was following me, asked worriedly.


    "It''s OK. Take him back. Let the Cultural Relics Bureau deal with it here. " I said, I went forward and picked up Lu Jian.


    When Captain Huang and I climbed out of the cave with Lu Jian in a coma, a large number of police were waiting outside.


    I handed Lu Jian over to the police who were guarding him and told him to go back and take a bath for him. After changing his clothes, I would cuff him in the interrogation room as he was. Then dip a bowl of salt water into his head with willow branches. "


    The policeman looked puzzled and asked for instructions to look at captain Huang.


    "Do as master Zhang said." Captain Huang ordered.


    "Yes!" The police answered, and another colleague took Lu Jian down the mountain.


    At this time, my cell phone rings, and it looks like it''s Pockmarked Li.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, how many people do you want to let them down? There are too many things you want. I can''t move them all by myself."


    I turned to look at captain Huang and said, "team Huang, look..."


    "Don''t you hear me? Not yet. " Captain Huang said angrily.


    As soon as the police heard about it, they rushed to the bottom of the mountain, and soon climbed up breathlessly.


    One by one, carrying wooden poles, chicken cages, and bales of straw.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so tired!" Although Pockmarked Li walked up with his hands empty, he would lie on the ground gasping for breath as soon as he came near.


    As early as in the negotiation, I asked Pockmarked Li to buy some necessary props. Wherever Lu Jian''s ghost took us, a soul sealing ceremony must be held immediately.


    Otherwise, it''s not a joke if the spirit is fierce.


    It is not easy to quickly raise so many casting materials in such a short period of time. I thought that he would have to come back at least before and after daylight. It seems that I really underestimated the energy of Pockmarked Li.


    It''s not too late. We have to get ready right away.


    Under the command of Captain Huang, these policemen immediately became my assistants and began to work.


    In a short time, eighteen wooden posts and thirty-six scarecrows were tied up and placed in various directions as I ordered.


    I chose eight strong policemen as Dharma protectors and stopped at Sifang level 8.


    Then let captain Huang open the chicken coop.


    After the roosters came out of the coop, they not only didn''t run around, but also formed a team with their chests held high, just like the general who was going to die bravely.


    I picked up a branch right from the ground as a Dharma sword and pointed to it from afar: "Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, gods return to their place."


    These roosters immediately as if to understand, one by one to the stake, spread their wings, jumped to the stake.


    "Tianbing Jinjia, evil spirits subdue!"


    With a loud drink from me, a dark wind rushed out of the hole of the mound.


    Poof!


    Poop poop!


    All the big roosters immediately seemed to be pressed down by a pair of invisible big hands. They were strung on the stake alive without even calling. It''s already splashed with blood. Before it''s spilled out, it''s frozen with a layer of ice.


    The police on the scene, including captain Huang, were shocked by the sight.


    Only Pockmarked Li managed to calm down and grasped the tennis bag tightly with one hand.


    I used to use these 18 roosters to make gold armour heavenly soldiers to frighten the spirits. I didn''t expect that they were all discarded in just one round.


    It seems that this guy is not easy! It''s another level of ghost emperor.


    But fortunately, shortly after the birth of the Yin, the spirit is far from able to exert all its power, and there is no way to escape. Otherwise, it would be a joke for me to set up an array to expel ghosts here.


    Fortunately, I was ready!


    "Get up!" I lift up the branch and incline to the sky.


    Whoosh, the Scarecrows on the ground all stand up and form a big array of sky gang.


    Whoo!


    In the hole of the cave, the wind was blowing.


    The scarecrow rocked, as if it would fall at any time. But under my constant blessing, I still stand upright.


    "Close!" I put my hands together.


    All the Scarecrows gathered in the middle, and the wind stopped immediately.But the small haystack made up of scarecrow also shook, and there were grass leaves constantly blasting out, flying around. It''s like a tornado suddenly rising, carrying straw, whirring and circling.


    "Where is King Kong?"


    "Yes!" The eight policemen, as I ordered in advance, drank together.


    "Kill!" I gave an order.


    The eight men grabbed a branch at the same time and rushed forward, popping into the haystack.


    On those eight branches, I applied cinnabar.


    This stab into the haystack no longer shaking, the top of the cyclone no longer flying.


    But the eight branches were shaking, as if they would burst at any time!


    I waved my hand and let the eight policemen go.


    Click!


    A few people had just left, eight branches were broken at the same time, and the haystack exploded suddenly, and the straw rolled all over the sky.


    But just in the middle of the haystack, there was a dark shadow.


    It seems that this guy has been forced out.


    But that''s all.


    I can only force the spirit to appear, but I can''t do any real harm to the spirit.


    I''m afraid that the spirit will use some magic to hurt others. At the same time, he quickly asked captain Huang to retreat with the others, threw out several talismans to temporarily seal the four sides, and walked forward.


    The black shadow became more and more obvious, and finally a person came out.


    This man is not very tall, but he is very fat. He has a big round belly, just like a small pot on his belly.


    He was wearing an ancient robe, a big round face, and his hands were on his back. He glanced coldly and said, "is that you who want to be right with this king?"


    "So what? Now that you have been dead for thousands of years, you should let go of your grievances and give birth as soon as possible. However, you not only do not give birth, but also incarnate in the spirit of the dead several lives, how can I let you go? " I replied without fear.


    "Bah! I am the king of a country. How many people can I kill? "


    "The king of a country?" I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "However! This is the last monarch of the Wei state. " Said the fat man triumphantly.

 Chapter 2009

    "The last monarch of the kingdom of Wei?" "My brain a burst of meditation, suddenly cried:" are you the Ji Jiao that Qin II abandoned


    "It''s Ben Wang!"


    As soon as the fat man heard that I could call out his name, he was very arrogant and had a big belly. Then he realized that my words just seemed to focus on the two words of "waste". He could not help but throw his sleeves in fury: "although our country is small, it is the country with the longest existence. He has experienced 30 monarchs. Although his country is powerful, he was defeated before Qin II Is it broken? "


    "If you destroy the Wei state, you will lose the world. This prophecy has been handed down for thousands of years. This Qin II, his father Ying Zheng swept six countries, Northern Expedition Xiongnu, what''s the prestige? But he didn''t dare to defend our country. But he didn''t believe in evil. He listened to Zhao Gao''s slander and swallowed up my country. What happened later? Hahaha, this is retribution! "


    I had no choice but to look at him and say, "if you were a famous general in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, I might respect you, but I really don''t know what you are proud of as a last little monarch?"


    "I also know a little about history. Although the country has been defending for a long time, it has been living in the cracks between countries. Other people are not afraid to attack Wei Kingdom, but Wei kingdom is too small, they don''t care to move... "


    "You!" When the fat man heard that, he couldn''t get angry.


    "What are you? Am I wrong? No matter when we talk about spring and autumn or the Warring States period, who will think of a Wei state after several times of the world. "


    "Even the state of song and the state of Guo, which have been passed down as laughingstock by later generations, are more famous than the state of Wei." I said sarcastically.


    "If the common people don''t mind, they can only blame themselves for the wrong place. But as a monarch, you have not managed the country well, boasted shamelessly, and even killed the local people after your death. What is your ability? "


    "If I were you, I would not have the face to see people even if I was haunted. I would just hide in the ground and be a rat for my whole life!"


    "You..." The fat man was furious, but he couldn''t find words to contradict me.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed: "boy, why don''t I want to be a spring and autumn overlord and a powerful country? But Wei is so poor that no one is willing to work for me. "


    "If you think of the talents of the country of Wei, there are Wuqi in the army, Shangyang in the law, Nie Zheng in the Xia, Jing Ke in the literature, Zilu in the literature, and LV Buwei in the politics. But one by one, you dislike the poverty of the country of Wei and go to other places. How can the Qin State swallow the six kingdoms without the help of the competent people of our country? If someone stays in China, how can we defend our country? " Said the fat man.


    "Is it anyone else''s fault that the country doesn''t keep people?" "I snapped:" the famous people do not want to stay in China, but run to other countries to serve. It''s not because you broke the pot and didn''t want to be aggressive. If I were Qin II, I would swallow you sooner or later! "


    Unexpectedly, the fat man didn''t get angry. Instead, he seemed to find something suddenly. He smiled at me and said, "have you ever thought about the end of these thieves who abandoned their country?"


    I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Shang Yang died of a split car, and Wu Qi was shot through his heart.


    Jing Ke was killed by thousands of knives and Nie Zheng disfigured himself.


    LV Buwei was poisoned and Zilu was cut into meat and mud!


    ¡­¡­


    No one of these brilliant historical talents has ever got a good end.


    Once again, even Qin II, who had annexed the Wei state, was killed immediately. He was shocked: "you mean, these people are cursed?"


    "Yes!" The fat man straightened his chest forward and said, "I''m worthy of being a disciple of Jiuyou. I guessed it at once."


    "Well?" I couldn''t help but be more surprised to hear him say that.


    It''s true that the nine pylors were built at the end of spring and Autumn period and gradually declined before and after the Warring States period. Ji Jiao, the prince of Wei state, heard that the nine pylors were not a miracle, but he could tell at a glance that I was also a disciple of the nine you, which was a little strange!


    "To tell you the truth, in addition to the above people, Youzi, the originator of nine pylorus, is also a defender! He was very sad to see so many talented people abandon their motherland, which made a killing array, including the whole Wei state. Anyone who leaves the country will die miserably! Moreover, whoever destroys the country will lose the world! This battle not only covers the present, but also pushes forward five thousand years


    This is enough to scare me.


    These historical celebrities who fled from the Wei Kingdom died under the curse of Youzi.


    It''s no wonder that the first emperor of Qin annexed the whole world, even the Huns and the South Vietnam, but left a small defending country in the middle of the land, which means that.


    The first emperor of Qin believed in Taoism and respected the invisible array left by Youzi.


    With only one array, you can curse thousands of miles and even kill a country.


    How horrible is that?


    "Just..." Ji jiaodun said: "it''s just that you Zi, his old man, spent a lot of energy and energy building the array. Soon after the formation, he died.""The nine pylors that he stayed to run the country and assist the government were thus divided into three parts, and they were also under the joint encirclement and suppression of assassins from all countries."


    "You Zi''s desire to defend the country with the help of yin and Yang was defeated."


    "But I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, I saw the descendant of Jiuyou again. It''s good! Hahaha, it seems that our country has the hope of rising again. " Fat man looked at me with satisfaction.


    "I am indeed a disciple of Jiuyou, a descendant of Youzi, but what does it have to do with you shameless and despicable king?" I sneered.


    "Hum." Hearing this, the fat man stopped his smile and said coldly, "have you forgotten the most basic door rules after thousands of years? The first rule of the nine pylorus rule is that the king is as big as heaven! Although Youzi had the gift of not kneeling in the Imperial Palace, he was bound to perform the ritual of nine kowtowing every time he saw the king. The second generation of sect leader, but the three divisive leaders, saw the king. How dare you, a little disciple of Jiuyou, not recognize me as the king


    I don''t care: "your country has been destroyed for thousands of years! Don''t say that I''m Chinese now. I have nothing to do with the bullshit of defending the country. Even if I was born in the land of defending the country, I absolutely despised you as a useless waste. Now you have become a ghost, but you still die. Kill people according to your preference! Today, I''m going to kill the people with the technique of Jiuyou. "


    "By you?" Ji Jiao smiled: "you may not know? The technique of nine seclusions has always been useless to the royal blood of the state of Wei, let alone your younger generation. After the death of the second generation of sect leader, he who established the Yin Fu sect once wanted to usurp the state and stand on his own. What''s the end? As soon as he cast his magic on the emperor, he was immediately backfired and died! If you have the courage, just try. "

 Chapter 2010

    "That''s good! I can get rid of you even if I don''t use the nine pylorus spell. " As I said this, I turned around and drew out a superior talisman.


    "Brother Zhang, wait a minute." Suddenly, I was called from behind.


    Looking around, it was Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li hurried forward with great strides, and at the same time pulled off the tennis bag with a very natural and unrestrained hand, revealing the Lingyun sword hidden in it.


    "Brother Zhang, if you don''t have to fight with this ghost, let me solve it! It happens that the sword hasn''t been sharpened since it fell into my hand. Take it and try it! "


    The enchanting array I set around is just to prevent someone from breaking in suddenly. One of them is not well cared for and is killed by the spirit. It''s not something deep in itself.


    Although Pockmarked Li has few accomplishments, he is superior to ordinary people after all, and he still has many spells and Lingyun sword that I gave him. It''s not difficult to break through the enchanted array and break into it.


    Maybe he came back with Captain Huang when they were halfway there and he was a little worried about me.


    I happen to hear that Ji Jiao is threatening me. I can''t use the nine hell secret arts to deal with him. Otherwise, I will die of backfire. I''ll be in a hurry and drag the sword to battle myself!


    I have known Pockmarked Li for such a long time. The word "brave" is almost irrelevant to him, but this time he has changed.


    At the same time, I also want to see how much Li Mazi has learned these days.


    I''m watching. I''m sure that the spirit can''t do anything to him. Besides, Lingyun sword in his hand can rank seventh among the top ten famous swords in ancient and modern times! White crane Taoist priest''s sword.


    I have worked hard to bring it out of Wusuli River, but I haven''t been able to pull it out of its sheath, and I haven''t seen its power with my own eyes. It can finally be achieved!


    "Good! Pockmarked, then this guy will give it to you. " Holding the invisible needle and the first-class talisman tightly, I stood behind and swept the array for Pockmarked Li.


    "Hey, you can see." When Pockmarked Li walked past me, he squeezed out a smiling face and then walked forward quickly.


    "Here How can this sword have the murderous spirit of God level? " Ji Jiao saw the sword in Pockmarked Li''s hand at a glance, and could not help shivering with fear.


    "Hey, you know the goods!" "Today I''ll let you open your eyes and see how powerful this master is," smiled Pockmarked Li


    When Ji Jiao listens to it, she has no courage in a moment and retreats in a row.


    However, the Tiangang array of eight poles set up by the Scarecrow and the eight criminal policemen is not jealous. Although I can''t hurt him temporarily, I can''t let him escape.


    When Lianbu is pushed to the edge of the array, there is a golden light everywhere. It can''t take half a step at all.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li also came close, holding the scabbard tightly with one hand, and pointing forward with the other hand: "kill!"


    Ji Jiao quickly hugs her head with both hands and shrinks into a ball.


    A black Yin Qi immediately rose and wrapped him tightly, but Pockmarked Li''s sword did not move.


    "Well?" Li Mazi was stupefied and suddenly chopped his feet. With a voice many times bigger than before, he shouted again, "kill!"


    Ji Jiao just relaxed a little and showed her head out of the Yin Qi. As soon as she heard his shriek, she immediately retracted her head like a turtle.


    But Li Mazi is still Li Mazi, and the sword is a sword. Nothing has changed.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Pockmarked Li is still shouting, but the sword is indifferent.


    Now, not only is Pockmarked Li worried, but I''m a little worried.


    I hurried forward for two steps. As long as the guy dared to fight Pockmarked Li, the invisible needle in my hand would fly out immediately!


    After shouting for a long time, Pockmarked Li still had nothing to do with it. Xiaji Jiao was no longer afraid of it. He leaned out of the Yin Qi and wiped a handful of sweat which didn''t exist before. He laughed and said: "the momentum on the blade is true, but you are a fake."


    "I don''t think you two should bother. Let''s do that." Ji Jiao glanced at me and Pockmarked Li and said, "I have just come back to the world. It''s just the opportunity to employ people. I''ll just make you a captain and a general. What do you think... "


    "Kill!" Just then, Pockmarked Li shouted again.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the voice fell, a blue light flew out of the scabbard.


    It''s like a thunderbolt flying in Hong Kong. It''s almost invisible from Ji Jiao''s fat neck. It turns into a flash of light.


    It seems that the green light is just an illusion. The sword is still hidden in the scabbard and hasn''t moved.


    The Yin Qi around Ji Jiao, together with his body, is broken instantly, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    Ji Jiao was killed directly under this sword!


    "Pockmarked! It''s really yours. " I walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and cried out happily, "are you really practicing flying swords? When will it be? "


    Pockmarked Li was sweating all over his head, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or just tried again and again.He wiped a sweat and said: "the night you gave this sword to me, I took it to fool around after the sacrifice according to the order of the first day of junior high school. I hurt my hand accidentally, and then I learned. It''s this move that works when it doesn''t work. I''m not sure how to get it out. It seems that we need to practice more in the future. When we meet the first day of junior high school, we need to consult with him. "


    I''m surprised to hear that from Pockmarked Li.


    If the former Pockmarked Li had boasted to me for a long time, he would not have admitted that he had been called "evil" for many times, but would have said that he was using the technique of fraud to attack suddenly when the spirit was not prepared.


    But now, he not only admitted that he had not fully mastered the sword, but also said that he would consult junior one modestly.


    Compared with the original Pockmarked Li, this is quite different!


    It seems that what he said and said last night is really from the bottom of his heart.


    At last, Pockmarked Li is not the Pockmarked Li, but such Pockmarked Li is the real Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 2011

    After eliminating the ghost, Pockmarked Li and I set foot on the way down the mountain. We were just halfway on the way to meet captain Huang and a group of police.


    Unlike just now, these policemen are all wearing bullet proof clothes, including captain Huang, and several of them are still holding pistols in their hands.


    I don''t need to ask. I must have seen me for a long time. I thought something happened. I was in a hurry to come up and help me.


    He may also know that bullets have little effect on monsters and ghosts, but out of professional instinct, he can never watch someone in danger. He was relieved to see that we were both safe.


    "Captain Huang, in fact, the spirit is not afraid of the gun in your hand, but it is very taboo about the badge on your hat. Anyone with a slightly weaker spirit dare not come forward." I explained with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? " Captain Huang touched the badge with one hand, and turned his head and said, "Xiao Zhao, make a report tomorrow, and apply to the Bureau for more points, so that the families on the night shift can take it with them."


    "Good!" A young policeman at the back replied.


    I smiled at him and said, "yellow team, after this night, you will never regard us as feudal superstitious gods again."


    "Why?" Captain Huang smiled awkwardly and said, "after all, we are still wearing this uniform, so we can''t publicize unscientific things everywhere. We have a good idea. Oh, yes! "


    As he said this, he warned the others with a serious face: "this evening''s event must not be spread around. If we let the leaders know, we have no good fruit to eat. Otherwise, it''s a headache just to think about standing at the general meeting and reading and checking. "


    They agreed, but also a few people don''t know which of Captain Huang''s embarrassment, secretly laughing.


    Just got to the foot of the mountain, two more cars came from the opposite side.


    It turned out that the people of the Cultural Relics Bureau immediately organized competent forces to check the scene as soon as they received the notice from the police.


    Captain Huang also ordered several police officers to take them to the top to have a look, and then asked me and Pockmarked Li while driving: "I said that the two masters have been busy for a long night, now it''s time to go to rest?"


    "Don''t worry." I shook my hand and said, "I''m going to see Zhao Chengxin."


    "Honest Zhao?" "As like as two peas," the Yellow captain frowned. "This boy is very clear about it. Besides being unaware of this, it is almost the same as the details we found."


    "No!" I shook my head: "this shade should be one in two. Judging from the location of the cave, they should have just dug into the inner room, and suddenly collapsed before they could take out all the things. The spirit didn''t allow them to take things away, so they did harm... "


    "In addition to the armed police and the comrades of the cultural relics bureau who are responsible for escorting, those who have come into contact with that thing are the tomb robbers."


    "But of all these people, only Lu Jian and Zhao honestly survived. Lu Jian didn''t get revenge from the spirit because he didn''t touch the Yin. But it''s a mystery why Zhao honestly didn''t die. "


    "Ah? It''s the same. " "Then let''s check him out again," Captain Huang said


    After arriving at the police station, I didn''t even take a sip of tea to drink, so I went into the interrogation room.


    At a glance, Zhao Chengcheng saw that I was sitting on the opposite side. He was stunned a little. He took it for granted that I must be the police who found out what clues. That night, he rushed to catch him.


    In fact, long before I saw him that day, I had no idea what they had done.


    Don''t say anything about tomb robbing. Even Zhang Wujin and his second uncle didn''t find out the cause of their death. It was only because he and Zhang Wujin had drunk wine two times, and they were guilty and didn''t let fat lady talk about it. They thought it was just strange.


    If he had not been intentionally let to escape that day, he would not have carried cultural relics, which led to Lu Jian, the mastermind.


    However, I have no clue about the interrogation of Zhao Chengxin.


    Because, how Zhang Wujin and his second uncle died in the end, he knew something about it. Maybe it was related to the stolen antiques. As for how he survived, he had no idea.


    So I have been sitting in the opposite did not make a sound, Captain Huang side by side, even with a big circle of spoof asked.


    This guy is the same as before.


    Lu Jian found him, Zhang Wujin and his second uncle. They were very clear about tomb robberies, but they refused to admit the killing.


    In his words, "it''s not a big crime, it''s a small one. It''s what I do. I don''t think it''s what I do. I can''t rely on it."


    I threatened: "Lu Jian has identified you as the one who did it, and Zhang Wujin''s neighbor, the old lady, said that you threatened her not to say that she had drunk with Zhang Wujin, and that they had been drinking together very late the night before he died; the next morning, you came to him again, and all kinds of facts proved that. No matter from the motive or the time of the crime, you can''t get rid of the suspicion. "


    "I didn''t do it!" Zhao Chengxin was in a hurry immediately: "I watched him fall down, and immediately he became an ice lump! I don''t know how to kill. ""Well, then you can talk about the ice lump." I repeated, "but you see it."


    "Zhao honestly, if you want us to believe that you didn''t do all this, you should tell us what you know. If you hide something a little, we will only think that you cover more. If you really don''t want to say it, we can wait! In your case, it''s not submitted to the court all the time, and it''s possible for me to retire in the Interpol team. " Captain Huang lit a cigarette and scared him.


    Zhao honest Leng God son, this just said again.


    At that time, after they formed a tomb robbing Gang, Zhang Wujin determined the orientation and was responsible for the ventilation.


    Zhao Chengxin and his second uncle take turns to drill holes.


    After several days of continuous work, the construction site above finally started after Li Mazi''s opening ceremony.


    Therefore, Zhao Chengxin and Zhang Wujin worked out a strategy, scared away workers with the help of kites and tape recorders, and continued to excavate.


    After another three or four days, the tomb was finally opened, and the three of them went in one after another.


    It''s a big grave, but they are disappointed by the things inside. Except for a few bronzes, most of them are broken pottery jars. Even Zhang Wujin said that the burial objects and the specifications of the tomb don''t match very well.


    In fact, they don''t know. According to the specifications, this is indeed the tomb of the Warring States princes.


    But this guy''s age is decades after Qin Dynasty''s unification. Ying Zheng is dead and Qin II is in power.


    Moreover, the owner of the tomb, Ji Jiao, was only the last king of a small country. When he died, he had nothing good left to bury.

 Chapter 2012

    They just picked up a few things, there was a roar on the top of their heads, and then they collapsed. At that time, they thought that the upper construction site was under construction, and they collapsed the ancient tomb. They were afraid of being buried alive below, so they hurriedly withdrew.


    But that night, his second uncle died. He died abnormally. His whole body was frozen to ice!


    He thought it was very strange, but he was afraid that he would suffer the same retribution. So he went to Zhang Wujin and asked him what was the matter. By the way, he also studied how much the stolen things would cost.


    Two people drink while chatting, suddenly Zhang Wujin pours down and turns into ice lump.


    He was afraid that the incident would be exposed and that they would steal the ancient tomb, so he hurriedly tried to find a way. On the one hand, he buried his second uncle and sealed them up layer by layer. He was afraid that his second uncle would blame him and turn into a ghost to kill him. On the other hand, he returned to Zhangjia village again, pretending to let others show that Zhang Wujin had died first, so that he could be cremated quickly and destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that I was from Zhang Wujin''s body, which shouldn''t have been cold so fast, so little details, to find the suspicious place, all the way to find out the whole truth!


    Zhao honestly told the whole story again in its original form, but we have learned all these things, and there is no new discovery at all.


    Captain Huang turned to look at me. He saw that I had nothing to ask. He hurriedly ended the trial.


    As soon as he left, Captain Huang was stopped by a policewoman.


    The policewoman leaned over his ear and said something. When Captain Huang''s face changed, he said to me, "Master Zhang, you two will wait for a while, and there are some new situations! I''ll be right back. "


    After that, he asked people to take us to the reception room and followed the policewoman up the stairs in a hurry.


    There was no one in the reception room except us. It was empty and very cold.


    Pockmarked Li shook the tea cup and it was empty. Some dissatisfied complained, "I have done them such a big favor. I haven''t even had a sip of tea!" With that, he raised his legs and put them on the tea table, and slightly closed his eyes and snored.


    I lit a cigarette and thought about it.


    I can see that although Zhao Chengxin is not timid, he is an ordinary person and has no magic at all.


    His second uncle, Zhang Wujin and the people of the armed police and cultural relics bureau who escorted the cultural relics also died miserably on the spot, but why didn''t he do anything?


    No!


    I must have overlooked something.


    But where is the oversight?


    I see. It''s Ma Banxian!


    Among several people involved in the tomb robbery, only Ma Banxian was not with them.


    But judging from all the traces of this guy, it''s not easy!


    It''s rumoured that this guy got a serious illness when he was a child. On the way to see a doctor, he met a madman and startled the horses. Later, Ma Banxian was trampled on by the horse and hurt his leg. When he woke up again, he made a statement and divined.


    And I also personally opened the coffin to check, this guy just died a few days ago, but the body has turned white.


    From this point of view alone, it is no ordinary person!


    Is he the one behind the whole thing?


    Snap!


    As I was thinking about it, a sudden noise interrupted my thinking.


    Turning around, it was Pockmarked Li who turned over and threw the teapot to the ground.


    The door opened with a bang.


    Three or four policemen rushed in, pistols in their hands, and looked at us in panic.


    "As for it?" Pockmarked Li rubbed his eyes and said with some dissatisfaction, "if you don''t break a cup, it''s so jumpy."


    "I''m sorry, two masters." The leading policeman smiled at both of us and said: "the case of these two days is so strange that we are really nervous, some of them don''t slow down. Then I won''t disturb your rest. " Then he glanced at the broken teacup on the ground and said to the police officer nearby, "hurry up and change another pot for the two masters."


    They all backed out and closed the door again. As I snuffed out the cigarette end, I asked Pockmarked Li, "pockmarked, do you think this honest Zhao might be the descendant of that spirit?"


    Li Mazi felt his head and said: "I said brother Zhang, are you stupid or what? Zhao Chengcheng''s surname is Zhao. What''s Yinling''s surname? Besides, even if he is really the offspring of the spirit, his second uncle will not... "


    He said half, suddenly saw my face some wrong, is quietly standing up.


    Li Mazi wanted to stop and ask me what happened, but when he saw me repeatedly, he asked him to go on, and he could only say: "I think what future generations are not reliable, but what should Zhao honestly carry with him, so that the spirit could not start..."


    Bang!


    At this time, I have come to the door, yanked the door.


    One of the policewomen, who was sticking to the door, stumbled in.


    If I didn''t give her a hand, she would fall on the ground and eat!"Master, tea." The policewoman was embarrassed and even scared. She put the teapot on the table, turned around and walked out.


    "The rules of your criminal police force are really big. Do you need so many people to send tea?" I said coldly.


    But there were six or seven policemen standing on both sides of the door. They were all wearing bullet proof clothes and holding guns in their hands. Several of them were even holding miniature submachine guns. Subconsciously, Qi Qi raised the muzzle of the guns and pointed them at Pockmarked Li and me.


    "What are you going to do?" When Pockmarked Li saw it, he immediately became angry. After a while, he got up from the sofa and rushed to the door and shouted, "I''ve worked hard for you all night, and I''ve come up with this in the end? Go to your criminal police team, get out of my way. I will not serve you. " And then I''ll go out.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you two!" A loud voice came from the corridor.


    The muzzle of the gun still points to me and pockmarked Lee. The formation slightly points to both sides, and a small man comes out of the middle.


    This man is not tall, and he is not very old. It seems that he is no different from me in appearance and temperament. However, the police rank on his shoulder is a little big and frightening. He is actually the deputy chief police officer. According to the police''s sequence, it is more than half the level of the public security director of the municipality directly under the central government!


    Behind him, step by step, followed by a dozen armed soldiers.


    They were all in camouflage, helmets and armbands that read: "Central Military Region."


    Obviously this is a temporary mobilization of special forces in the army.


    Who is this? So much energy?


    Captain Huang followed these people and looked at me with embarrassed eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at me directly.


    I gave him a cold glance and reached for the cigarette.


    As soon as I put my hand into my arms, three red lines shot in from the window and locked my eyebrows, wrists and chest.


    This is the far infrared sniper rifle!


    "I have some questions. I''d like to check with two of you. Do you mind?"


    The little senior officer, standing five or six meters in front of me, smiled and asked politely.


    "Mind." I stared at his eyes and said coldly, "but is it useful?"

 Chapter 2013

    The little police officer was a little stunned, then turned to Pockmarked Li as if he didn''t hear him. "This gentleman, please move to another room."


    Li Mazi was very reluctant to say anything, but I was overwhelmed by my eyes: "Mazi, the police asked us to know the situation, what to say, I was busy and ready to eat, and I''m starving now..."


    As I finished, I turned to the sofa and slowly felt for smoke in my arms.


    From the beginning to the end, the three infrared rays have been locked in my vital place. I''m afraid that if I have any unusual action, I will be punctured several blood holes at once!


    The little officer seemed to appreciate my composure, nodded slightly and strode forward.


    "Senior director!" A strange face nearby stopped him as if he didn''t want to be too close to me.


    The little police officer smiled and walked in without noticing. He sat down opposite me.


    "Did you have dinner in xujiayang soup the night you came?" He asked as soon as he sat down.


    "Yes."


    I replied with great calmness.


    In fact, as soon as he showed up, I knew that it must have been the night when he came. What clues were found by the police.


    On the news, the police speculated that the murderer was Houston, the foreign coach of Queshan CS base who was driving the camouflage Hummer, but I understand that this is just their usual trick.


    In China, no case involving arms and drugs is a big one supervised by the provincial government!


    Just a few cultural relics that have not been verified by experts can alarm the director of the public security department, which is a bit too much to take for granted.


    Probably back then, I had been targeted by the project team.


    The case involves not only arms and drugs, which are taboos in China, but also a foreigner with overseas military background.


    The particularity and seriousness of the case is far beyond the jurisdiction of a county criminal police captain. So from the beginning to the end, Captain Huang has no right to ask.


    Officer Gao was very satisfied with my honesty, nodded slightly and asked, "why didn''t you finish?"


    It seems that their investigation is very careful, not only to find out that we have stayed there, but also to find out that the food we ordered has not been eaten.


    "Not delicious, not willing to eat."


    "Are there any other customers when you eat?"


    "Yes, a foreigner in camouflage is very big. He was still eating when we left. That guy can really eat. He asked for five bowls of soup and twelve steamed buns I took a light puff and said casually.


    The two sentences I just said to Pockmarked Li seemingly unintentionally implied that he would say the same.


    Officer Gao separated us just to find out what''s wrong with our confession.


    "Did you have another accident after you left? What''s the matter? Why didn''t the police call? "


    "Halfway through, the tail lights went out of order. All of a sudden, I was hit, and the car whizzed in front of us. I couldn''t catch up with it at all. It''s a dark place. Don''t say it''s monitored. There isn''t even a street lamp. What''s the point of calling the police? We were tired all the way, and we were too lazy to toss about. " I replied.


    "Oh." Officer Gao nodded softly, "did you read the news this morning?"


    "Look, it''s said that the foreigner took an overdose of drugs and took two guns. After killing the boss of Yangtang, he ran into a big truck halfway. It seems that this guy may have hit us yesterday. Fortunately, we didn''t catch up with him. Otherwise, we may have died... " I''m glad to sigh.


    "Oh, that''s a blessing!" Officer Gao is still understatement, squinting and thinking, "well, Mr. Zhang, that''s it. Thank you for your cooperation and help to the police."


    As he spoke, he leaned forward a little and held out a hand to me.


    As soon as I grasped his hand, I immediately felt something in his palm!


    Pretending that nothing happened, officer Gao shook his hand lightly. After a few more greetings, he left in a hurry just like when he came.


    Until his figure, as well as the team of heavy special forces all dispersed, has been covered in my eyebrow at the heart of the infrared this just disappeared.


    I pretended to close the door and took the opportunity to open my hand. It was a business card.


    It says Gao Shenghan, director of the action Department of the Foreign Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of public security.


    Oh, it turns out that the police officer who looks not amazing is the director of the action Department of the Ministry of public security!


    What is the purpose of such a senior and important police officer coming to this small county in person?


    And put on such a big posture, so lightly asked me a few unimportant questions, and then gave me a business card, what do you mean?


    Just at this time, Pockmarked Li came back.He kicked the door open with a bang and cried directly, "go to his grandma''s! Little brother Zhangjia, let''s go home directly if we don''t care about their affairs. "


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "What''s the matter?" "After they asked me a lot of things, they didn''t find any problems. I was getting impatient and wanted to leave. At last, the guy threatened that I was carrying a controlled knife. According to the public security regulations, I will be detained! "


    "And then?" I can''t help crying and laughing. It seems that the guy who interrogated Pockmarked Li is not very good.


    It''s also possible that Pockmarked Li has not been in a good mood. He can''t be angry with the police officer, so he will take it as a relief.


    "And then? Captain Huang has a little conscience. He said that he could do it. He pretended to write a note for me to sign. As soon as the goods are gone, they will be torn up. "


    "That''s not the end." I didn''t care to smile, put the card up.


    "By the way, pockmarked." I was holding the teapot to pour tea, and I asked, "just before they came in, how did you say Zhao honestly came?"


    "I don''t care about his honesty." "Let''s go now!" cried Pockmarked Li, still angry! I don''t want to stay here for a minute. "


    "Pockmarks." I took a sip of tea water course: "we have a long skill and can''t have a long temper. To be good is to do things rationally. When dealing with the officials, especially the police, we should abide by one law word. As long as we do these three things well, no matter where we go, we are not afraid to meet anyone. "


    "The incident of robbing tombs in barren mountains was found out by our hands. Now, though the truth is clear, it has come to nothing. But now that we have reached this point, we must not leave any regrets. "


    "What else can I regret?" Li Mazi said strangely: "all the cultural relics are hidden there, and the people from the cultural relics bureau have gone to dig them. There should be no less. Those grave robbers were caught dead. None of them ran away. What can we regret that the evil spirits hidden in the antiquities have also been killed? "

 Chapter 2014

    "There are two more questions I don''t understand."


    I held out two fingers and said, "the first one is honest Zhao. All the people who have touched the Yin and intended to take it away have suffered tragic death. Why is he alone?"


    "The second one is the horse Banxian. What role does he play in the whole event? Is it completely irrelevant, or is it really behind the scenes? "


    "Is this related to us?" said Pockmarked Li? As I said, let''s hurry back. Don''t forget about that picture. "


    Now I finally understand that Pockmarked Li''s temper has become so irascible and has been eager to hurry back to Wuhan. In fact, he is worried about me.


    There is only one photo in the letter sent by the man who looks like Yin Xinyue. The person in the photo is me! Two red forks are drawn.


    Although Pockmarked Li didn''t know the existence of the twelve disciples of the God of death, he could see that I must have been targeted by some powerful enemy!


    Another second outside will add another danger!


    In particular, this place is not clear, just came to a height long mixed in. It seems that the whole event is more complicated.


    But I was not that only to earn a little money, free and unrestrained lengtouqing.


    In addition to the mission entrusted to me by Bafang Mingdong, another sense of responsibility gradually emerged in my heart.


    It felt strange, just like the police, as if I had put on a layer of invisible coat.


    When the police see a crime, they have a sense of responsibility, and they always feel shame and guilt when they withdraw.


    I am also the same. Once I see that someone borrows Yin things to do evil arbitrarily, I am also driven by the extremely strong sense of responsibility. I dare not slack off a little!


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with me, even if I don''t work hard, or even after I nearly lost my life, I still can''t be understood, I will not hesitate!


    In the past, I must have thought that such a person is a fool, or just made up.


    Until now, I understand that there is justice in the world!


    Some people are willing to give up everything for the sake of justice.


    Just like the white crane Taoist priest under the Wusuli River, he has reached the highest level of spiritual cultivation, unparalleled in the world. He seals the dragon with one sword and dies at the bottom of the river! To this day, how many people know his great behavior? What is his plan?


    Just like the old grey pigeon, he killed the little thumbs, seriously injured the middle finger, and countless experiences I didn''t know. He kept all the foreign enemies who tried to invade the Central Plains out of the country, but who really understood him? Who really understands his mind?


    There are also eight famous movements. They have been guarding me for decades. What are they for?


    Before, I just respected these people, but with the gradual deepening of cultivation, I can now more and more understand their original intention.


    The last moment has not come yet. The only thing I can do now is to improve my strength and try to do everything well without any regrets!


    "Pockmarks." I said in silence: "we have more means than ordinary people, but this is not a show off of capital, but a responsibility. Just like you used to be, you don''t realize the burden on your shoulders. One day you will understand it. "


    Pockmarked Li hesitated and said, "OK, brother Zhang Jia, you can do whatever you want. I''ll listen to you."


    I slapped Pockmarked Li heavily on the shoulder and said nothing!


    I stepped into the business of Yin merchants. The first business I took over was the embroidered shoes sent by this guy. Then I cheated me to go to the Yan King''s execution ground.


    He almost joined me in this business.


    However, I am studying cultivation. He is studying how to make money.


    After so many years of walking down, I can''t even count myself. I''ve lived and died with Pockmarked Li for so many times. It''s too pale to describe our friendship with brothers!


    We sat in silence for a while, and then brought the conversation back to Zhao Chengxin.


    Pockmarked Li said the words of director Gao before his visit again.


    I was touched by his words at that time, suddenly thought of something, and then was interrupted.


    When he mentioned it again, I woke up immediately.


    "Yes! Pockmarked, you guessed very reasonable! There must be something on Zhao''s honest body. "


    Zhao Chengxin has a metal chain hanging around his neck. I noticed it when I saw him for the first time in front of the Lingpeng, but I didn''t think about it much.


    I didn''t see him just now, that is to say, it''s gone!


    Although this is probably just my conjecture out of thin air, the whole event is to gradually solve the truth from a seemingly insignificant conjecture.


    At this point, I must not let go of any possibility, even if it is really just a guess, or even a blind thought!


    "Pockmarked, I''ll go to captain Huang and ask him to bring Zhao Chengxin to trial again. You go to Majiazhuang hard once, and it''s so after that... " After telling Pockmarked Li, I got up in a hurry and walked straight to the door.When I saw captain Huang again, he was very embarrassed. He repeatedly explained to me that when the superior leader suddenly visited, he didn''t know anything about what happened just now. I''m really sorry.


    He has just set a table for dinner. First, he wants to thank me and Pockmarked Li and help them solve the big case. Second, he is going to make amends in front of them.


    I hurriedly waved, "we''ll talk about the meal later, and then we''ll go to examine Zhao Chengxin."


    Captain Huang looked flustered when he saw me. He knew what important clues I must have thought about, and didn''t ask me more. He quickly asked people to bring Zhao Chengxin back.


    After being put on trial in the middle of the night, Zhao Chengxin''s sleepy face showed some impatience: "what else can I ask? I''ve told you all about it. I know what I did. Don''t put it on my head. "


    I didn''t talk to him, so I walked up to him and lifted his collar.


    Sure enough, there was nothing empty on his neck, but there was a ring around his neck that was obviously pressed by the necklace.


    "What have you got around your neck?" I asked.


    "It''s not from the tomb. I picked it up." Zhao honestly said with a stiff neck.


    "I didn''t say you stole it. Where did you pick it up?" I continued to ask.


    "On the site."


    "Site?"


    "It''s not the site where the ancient tomb is hidden. It''s another site. It was years ago." Zhao honest into the memories.

 Chapter 2015

    "It was a copper chain, with a crystal pendant the size of a thumb attached to it." Zhao Chengxin was afraid that I would install any new accusation on him because of this pendant. He explained the cause and effect before I finished asking.


    A few years ago, there was an accident on the construction site, two workers were injured.


    As it happens, both of the workers belong to Zhaojia village.


    Zhao honesty seems to be honest, but it is the backbone of these migrant workers, immediately with the management of the guard site disputes.


    In the quarrel, the foreman was injured by accident. Later, things became more and more serious, and even the developers came.


    That construction site is also owned by boss Guo. It''s Lu Jian who finally solved the problem. That''s how the two met.


    To be honest, Zhao was the chain he picked up at the scene.


    After this, he left the construction site to work in the South


    After several years outside, I didn''t make any money, so I went back to my hometown. Just as he was about to find some more work, Lu Jian came to the door and conspired to steal the tomb.


    Later, he added that he had already asked the knowledgeable people with the chain. It was not worth any money at all, and he could change several boxes of cigarettes at most.


    It''s very comfortable to take it with you. At first sight, it''s not worth any money, and Zhao honestly doesn''t want to sell it.


    "And now? Where''s the chain? " I asked.


    Zhao looked at captain Huang honestly and said: "when I was arrested last night, I saw that there were only two policemen, so I struggled hard and wanted to escape. It should have been at that time. "


    "Captain Huang wondered:" last night, when they caught Xu, they didn''t say there was any chain


    Having said that, he touched the phone and asked again.


    In response, he said that he didn''t find this thing at all. Later, he found cultural relics from the prisoners. He was afraid of losing them. He searched the scene again and found nothing else.


    It''s a serious violation of the police law to hide the personal belongings of the criminal suspect. If you can''t get it right, you can get rid of the police uniform. Besides, it''s not a valuable thing. Those two policemen don''t need to do it.


    As soon as captain Huang saw that there was no result, he waved and signaled to be taken away.


    Zhao honestly shouted angrily, "if you have any questions, please ask them immediately. Since I''m caught, I''ll recognize them. I''ll tell you what I know. Don''t go back and let people sleep."? You can think about it. Do you have anything else to ask? If you mention me later, I won''t say anything. "


    Captain Huang turned to look at me. I didn''t think it was any more.


    Just as Zhao Chengxin was about to be escorted out of the house, I suddenly thought about another problem.


    "Honest Zhao, do you know Ma Banxian?"


    "Yes." Zhao honestly turned around and said, "Ma Banxian is famous in the whole county. Who doesn''t know him?"


    "Did you look for him before and after the tomb robbery?"


    "Yes." Zhao honestly replied: "Zhang Wujin pretends to spit blood. After the scene, boss Guo doesn''t give up and asks Lu Jian to invite Ma Banxian. Lu Jian is afraid that he will say something and delay our business. He asked me to bribe Ma Banxian with 3000 yuan. Just ask him to shut up. "


    "Ma Banxian agreed?" I asked.


    "What''s wrong with that? He usually calculates 500 yuan for a divination. I don''t need him to calculate. If I don''t say a word, I will give 800 yuan. What else can he do? " Zhao said with a smile.


    He hid more than 2000 in and out of this area. He said that Zhao was honest and that Zhao was honest, which took a lot of heart. However, this guy is honest and upright, and he also knows how to die. As he said, when he is arrested, he knows that there is nothing bad about what he does.


    Ma Banxian finally came to the surface, but does this guy have anything to do with this?


    After leaving the interrogation room, Captain Huang said to me, "OK, Master Zhang. All the cultural relics are there, and all the criminals have been caught, so the case has been solved. It''s just that those dead are a bit difficult to deal with. I don''t know how to submit the death materials to the top. Ah, no matter what he is, let''s eat first! " Just two steps away, his phone suddenly rang again.


    Maybe it''s the matter of director Gao''s sudden visit. He felt a little guilty. This time, he not only didn''t walk away with my back, but also turned on the handsfree.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Huang bo''an?" A crisp female voice came from the opposite side.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?" Captain Huang nodded.


    "This is Bolen hospital. We just admitted a patient named Huang Dawang..."


    "Dawang? What happened to him? " Captain Huang asked eagerly.


    "He''s losing too much blood now, he''s in a coma, and it''s very serious. The operation must be carried out immediately. Can you come and sign right away? "


    "Good! I''ll be right there. " Before the phone could be put down, Captain Huang hurriedly ran out for two steps, then turned around and said, "Master Zhang, look...""It''s important to save people. I''ll go with you." I ran out, too.


    Captain Huang didn''t say anything more. He hurried to the hospital.


    Huang Dawang? This is the kid guarding the construction site. Is he related to captain Huang?


    I don''t ask much when I see captain Huang worried so badly.


    Rushed to the hospital, people have been pushed into the operating room.


    After captain Huang signed, he walked anxiously around the door of the operating room.


    I persuaded him to sit down, and only when I asked did I know that Captain Huang turned out to be Huang Dawang''s uncle.


    Dawang''s father was nearly twenty years older than Huang''s. their parents died early. His brother saved money for him to go to the police school, but he delayed his marriage until he was over forty.


    But Dawang is a difficult child again. His mother died just after he was born.


    His father cried for more than ten days, broke his vocal cords and became a mute.


    Because of his inborn relationship and his father''s doting nature, Dawang didn''t love learning since he was young, and he was stubborn.


    A little older, no one can hear him. Even his uncle, who is the captain of the criminal police, can''t do anything about him. Even, there was a rebellious mentality, and he simply didn''t get along with his uncle. Every time captain Huang went to see his brother, he had to go secretly. He was afraid that he would be found by this bastard and smash things at home.


    After he became a team leader, he was very busy and had no time to worry about his family. He couldn''t figure out what grade his son was in. I can only take time to ask someone to bring something to my brother. I can''t let Dawang know yet.


    In this way, the relationship between their uncles and nephews has been very stiff.


    Last year, when his old brother died, there was nothing more to do with him.


    It''s said that the boy went to work in other places. When did he come back, he didn''t know.


    "That''s where he works." I said, "I have seen him there in the daytime. When tracking Lu Jian, I asked you to send the police to stop the night watchman first. That man is Huang Dawang."

 Chapter 2016

    Captain Huang was stunned and said: "when we were tracking Lu Jian, weren''t we in the same car all the time? You heard it, too. They said the night watchman was asleep and there was no movement at all. "


    Now, I also recall that the police officers sent to the construction site did say that.


    At that time, I thought that it was bullshit for Huang Dawang to give me a ticket, to do his duty and to take good care of the construction site. He had been sleeping alone for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to get out of there.


    But what''s going on?


    Huang Dawang is alone in the construction site. Even if there is any accident, no one will know. Who sent it to him?


    Moreover, the relationship between their uncles and nephews was so stiff that the police around captain Huang didn''t know the details. Besides, when Huang Dawang was sent, he was already unconscious. How could the hospital call his family?


    Captain Huang is also concerned about chaos. As soon as I said these questions, I immediately felt something was wrong and rushed to the front desk to ask.


    I didn''t know until now.


    It turns out that there was a car accident just outside the city.


    The cause is a child, suddenly broke free of his mother''s hand and ran to the road to catch a stray cat.


    At this time, a muck truck came face to face.


    The child was about to be hit in his eyes. Huang Dawang rushed over and pushed the child out. He himself fell into a pool of blood and the muck truck escaped.


    But the mother of the child did not know for what reason, even did not see, picked up the child disappeared, even did not hit 120!


    The road section where the accident happened was a dead corner for monitoring, and no one passed by. This is still an old lady with disabled legs, kneeling on the street to beg. She saw it from afar, then crawled desperately for a long distance and begged the roadside gas station to call 120.


    When he arrived at 120, Huang Dawang lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss, and his flesh and blood were almost stuck with his clothes.


    When the rescue doctor cut the clothes, he found that there were interlayers sewn in the collar, cuffs, trousers and belt, and a small paper strip was wrapped in plastic cloth layer by layer.


    "My name is Huang Dawang. If you need anything, please call Huang Boan at 189xxxx."


    The nurse brought out an iron plate, on which were piles of little paper covered with plastic cloth.


    Every one of them is like this.


    "Brother! I''m sorry. " Captain Huang took the iron plate in one hand, fell down on his knees and burst into tears!


    Obviously, before his old brother died, he didn''t trust his son, but he also knew that he couldn''t get along with his uncle, so he sewed a small note secretly on all the clothes.


    Just hope that in case something happens, someone can inform captain Huang!


    Captain Huang has been busy with his work, family and family. He has little contact with his estranged nephew. But the old brother who lacks intelligence is thoughtful.


    Captain Huang cried very sad, I finally persuaded him.


    But he was still kneeling in front of the operating room, unable to get up for a long time!


    I''m sorry to see it!


    But it''s hard to come back, but there''s a very suspicious problem here. Huang Dawang stayed well in the construction site. Why did he want to go to the city, and it happened to be such a scene?


    At this time, the colleagues who heard the news also rushed over.


    Some couldn''t help but secretly wipe their tears, some ran back to the police force in a hurry filled with indignation, trying to catch the driver of the wreck truck.


    After a long time, the door of the operating room opened again.


    Several doctors and nurses in white coats pushed the door and saw a policeman kneeling upright at the door, and a large area stood behind him, all of which were shocked.


    Captain Huang, with his knees as legs, quickly climbed up: "doctor! How''s the doctor? "


    The doctor in charge shook his head slightly and said: "if you send it 10 minutes earlier, there is still hope We have tried our best. Please forgive me. "


    Captain Huang''s body softened as soon as he heard it.


    "Yellow team!"


    "Yellow team!"


    They shouted and hurriedly carried him to another rescue room.


    Two nurses pushed the body out, covered with a layer of white cloth, but from his bloody clothes, they could tell that it was Huang Dawang.


    I went up to look at the white cloth.


    Huang Dawang''s face was covered with blood and his eyes were wide open, as if he was suffering from death.


    I drew out a requiem, pressed it under him, and slowly covered the white cloth.


    I am not a miracle doctor, and I have no such ability.


    But I can liberate the soul, especially such a horizontal dead, if he is allowed to drift away from himself, he can only become a solitary ghost, and may never be reincarnated.


    Even if it''s my last gift to him!Although we have only one chance, the young man is not only upright, but also praiseworthy of his actions before his death.


    But just at the moment when I moved the talisman, I suddenly found that his fingers were shaking! It wasn''t a muscle spasm, it was a conscious struggle.


    Tear it!


    At the same time, the talisman under him actually split into two pieces and fell off the corpse bed.


    No! There are two souls on the body at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!" I screamed.


    The nurse who pushed the corpse startled, looked back at me and said, "Sir, we understand your mood, but you can''t come back from death. Please forgive me."


    I turned to the policeman next to me and said, "I need a separate room to push the body in. No one else will be allowed in for an hour. "


    That policeman is one of the eight King Kong who participated in the seal of Ji Jiao before. When he heard that, he hesitated a little and understood it immediately.


    "Good!" He then took out the police officer card and asked the nurse.


    I turned to another policeman and held out my hand. "Give me your cell phone."


    The policeman was puzzled, but he took it out and handed it to me at once.


    I quickly opened the Notepad, wrote a long list of applications on it, and said in an urgent voice: "no matter what method is used, within half an hour, I must see these things quickly!"


    "Good! I''ll be right there. " The policeman saluted me and rushed out of the hospital.

 Chapter 2017

    Soon, a ward was temporarily empty out, I pushed the body into the door, which was guarded by four or five criminal police regiments.


    Draw the curtain, put a spell around the door and window, then lift the white cloth on Huang Dawang''s face, and daub a little cinnabar on the center of his eyebrow.


    "Well, do you want to come out by yourself or do you want me to invite you out?"


    After all this, I asked in a cold voice, holding my shoulders in both hands.


    "You I''m surprised! " Suddenly, a cold and hoarse voice sounded.


    The voice was not loud or loud, but there was an extraordinary magnetism, which gave rise to an illusion of awe.


    Huang Dawang''s lips didn''t move, even his eyelashes didn''t blink, but the voice really came from his body.


    I know it must come from another soul.


    "If I''m right, are you Ma Wangshan, Ma Banxian?"


    "You''re right, but you''re not either." The sound is melodious, hovering around the body, as if every pore on the body is a stereo speaker.


    "Ma Wangshan is just a body I used. Now, he is too old to use. I can only change another one. "


    "Another one? Do you think of people as clothes? " I frowned and said, "even now, I don''t know what kind of existence you are, but this kind of behavior of looking at human life like a grass mustard can''t be tolerated by any person with a Tao!"


    "Not intolerable, but you can''t do it at all." In the tone of the voice, there was some arrogance.


    "People are like plants and plants. Life and death are one autumn. Even if you can build your magic power to the supreme level, what can you do? It''s just a pile of dead bones. Even if you want to use all the switches to live more than one day, it is impossible. But I am different. I can live forever. What''s the difference between this and immortals? " This guy''s tone is more aloof. It''s almost like a fairy teaching stupid people.


    "Although I am constantly returning the soul from the dead, I never hurt people. Because every corpse is a person who must die. No matter with modern medicine, yin and Yang technique, or Taoism returning Yang, Buddhism''s transcendental method can''t be retrieved. In other words, if I don''t invade the soul, this person can only slowly grow maggots to rot and slowly turn into bones. In other words, I am extending the life of the deceased in disguise, which is not a good thing for his family. "


    "Dead bodies are rotten, which is the principle of eternity. It''s better to borrow them from me than to turn them into dung. I can not only make the bereaved''s family happy, but also predict the good and bad, and point to the good. From which point of view, what I do is good, not evil... "


    "At first glance, what you say seems to make sense." I retorted with a cold snort.


    "It makes sense!" That voice is still very conceited.


    "But you just said that the body you borrowed is just a body. Is the person you borrowed still himself? Are those who are encroached upon by you really willing to continue to live like this? Let the families of the dead become happy, see the relatives become such a pair of walking dead, can they really be happy? In my opinion, what you bring to them is precisely the sorrow of the dead and the remaining pain of the living! " I said angrily.


    "Well?" It seems that the other side has never thought about it like this. I can''t help but be shocked when I say it.


    "Take divination again. The world is unpredictable. It''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad! You said it all in advance. Life is like a script you''ve read for a long time. What''s the point? You cut off boys and girls. You think you''re good at it. But you know how many girls there are because you don''t have a chance to be born. You''re done! How great do you think you are when you cut people''s lives and deaths? But how many people do you know that the time of death is coming? How many disasters do you bring to others? "


    "You say that you have cultivated the world and are good at people. Have you been invading Ma Wangshan for decades? But Ma Wangshan''s family has no kindness? Your coffin is still there. They are fighting for their family property. If I hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been fighting for blood. "


    "Even my nephew''s education is not good. What else can we talk about? This is all your wishful nonsense! It''s OK to cheat others, but it''s a little tender to deceive me with this saying. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The voice was stunned, and suddenly he laughed: "it''s really powerful! But I''m very strange. Since when did the disciples of the Yin Fu sect stop practicing Yin and Yang and start to play with their mouths? Since the window paper has been pierced, you may as well make it clear. What do you want? "


    "Very simple! You leave the body obediently, and I will surpass you and send you to reincarnation early. " I said.


    "What if I don''t agree?" The voice was suddenly cold.


    "Then I will kill you! Let you turn into dust and dirt. "


    "Hahahaha!" The voice became creepy: "boy, how arrogant."


    "This skill of yours should come from the grey dove, right? Back then, I had a fight with him. Of course, I''m far from his opponent. I''ve only been killed by a wisp of ghost. I have to shrink myself into a hundred year old grave and have been cultivated for decades. That''s half of my skill back then. Even so, he didn''t kill me. But you are so arrogant. You want to turn me into dust and dirt. Come on, I want to see how you do it. "Finish saying, bang of a, the cinnabar that draws in Huang Dawang eyebrow center flies to scatter, turn into a red light, fly to me quickly.


    See to light not good, I also dare not hard to meet, hurriedly sideways a let.


    Click! The red light fell on the wall behind me. It burst out like a laser. It forced the wall through a small hole with thick and thin fingers. There is not even a trace of smoke around the hole.


    Bang bang bang!


    The spell I put on the door and window exploded at the same time, turning into a black dust.


    Then, a thin black shadow leaped from Huang Dawang''s body, a tall, thin old man with protruding cheekbones.


    "Slow!" I quickly drew out a precious first-class talisman and stepped back.


    "Why, regret? There''s still time. " With his hands on his back, the guy said scornfully, "nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who are willing to eat yin-yang food, especially nine pylorus! Ah, I don''t know if the Jiang family brothers have any apprentices. Anyway, I''m the end of the ghost family! To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill you. After all, you are my younger generation and belong to Jiuyou disciples. But if you really don''t know what to do, I don''t mind letting the Yin Fu sect go extinct! "

 Chapter 2018

    I can''t help but be surprised to hear that.


    It turns out that the old man is the last descendant of the ghost sect!


    After the death of the second generation leader of nine pylorus, he split into three schools: Yin Fu, Yin Luo and Yin GUI.


    In addition to the joint suppression and killing of other sects, the three sects also fight against each other.


    Thousands of years later, all three doors have withered.


    With the death of the old grey dove and the Black Hawk, I am the only one left now.


    After the death of the river fish in Yinluo, there is the river fish that has lost all his accomplishments.


    I didn''t expect that there was a descendant of the ghost gate that everyone thought had disappeared, and he still used the unique magic of the ghost gate to live to this day!


    "The old grey pigeon left you with a thought of the spirits. Maybe he was thinking of the friendship with his fellow disciples. But I didn''t expect you to be so bold, turn into a ghost and still don''t give up, and continue to harm the world. Then I will save you for the old grey pigeon! Just before that, I have a few things to figure out, otherwise I will kill you, and I will never know the answer. " I said, peeping at my watch, I said in my heart, "Pockmarked Li, you should hurry up."


    The old man smiled and said, "OK! My ghost divinator always likes to answer questions for others. If you have any questions, just ask! I''m sure I''ll let you die. "


    I took another two steps back, a little further away from the guy, pointed to the body and asked, "you said Huang Dawang was not killed by you, so why did he suddenly walk to the city? How do you know that his death is coming? "


    "A man has an end of life and a time of death. This boy will arrive when he dies tonight. No one can save him! Even if it wasn''t a car accident, it must have been a collapse of the shed. I just let him pick up something for me. It''s a ten generations of great virtue that can''t be found. " The old man explained.


    "That is to say, you let him out of the construction site? And you''ve already targeted his body. " I asked.


    "Not bad!" The old guy admitted: "last time I was in a hurry to take back my soul, but I didn''t look at it carefully. As a result, Ma Wangshan not only broke his leg, but also his male root. What do you think I didn''t want to die for? As you said, to educate people and to do good is a lie! It''s natural to eat, drink, play and enjoy the prosperity of the world. But what''s it like to be a woman who hasn''t been a woman for ten years? "


    "Ma Banxian''s legs and feet are inconvenient. He can''t walk. He can''t walk in the village because of his generation. Do you know how hard I''ve been through all my life?"


    "So, I''m sure to choose a strong young man this time, and it''s better to be easy to seize and give up, not very intelligent. After all, this guy is the best one for Ma Wangshan. And not far from his death, he left behind a treasure of ten great virtues, which I will not let go. "


    "In that case, Zhang Wujin and Zhao Chengcheng have nothing to do with you?" I asked.


    "What kind of climate can those thieves have?" The ghost hexagram said very disdainfully: "when they saw the old grave, they dug it. Until now, they didn''t know who was buried there and what was dug out. At last, two died and two were arrested. It''s just a bunch of muddleheaded people. It''s not disgraceful to join them. "


    "But I implied that Ma Wangshan''s death was two days earlier than Huang Dawang''s. If they could make something happen and let Huang Dawang die two days earlier, I would be saved to lie in the coffin and suffer that foreign crime! I didn''t expect that your kid had a bad move. Even the coffin wouldn''t be left for me. They all burned it. Fortunately, Huang Dawang''s death is not far away. I escaped with a breath of Yin Qi. Otherwise, I would really turn into smoke in a few days. "


    I see!


    No wonder last night, when the police arrived at the construction site, Huang Dawang was sleeping. He had just been confused by the ghost divination and had not recovered.


    According to the time calculation, when we just left, he led Huang Dawang to leave the construction site. First, he picked up the object of ten generations of virtue in his mouth, and then he let Huang Dawang have a car accident.


    "The object of ten generations of virtue is a pendant hanging on Zhao honest''s neck?" I asked.


    "Yes!" "It''s a pity that he''s lost his life," said the ghost divinator. "It''s been more than a year since he was wearing it. He''ll spend the next 23 years in prison."


    "Twenty three years?" I blinked. I don''t remember that grave robbers are going to get such a heavy sentence.


    "One escape, three additional sentences, a total of 23 years in prison, but his life is still 28 years, the last five years will be worse than dogs!"


    I sneer a way: "you so can calculate, can give oneself calculate?"? What kind of fate will you be in the end. "


    "Diviners don''t divinate! What''s more, I use the ghost calculation method. I am a ghost without soul. How can I calculate it? " The ghost divinator replied.


    "What about me? Come on, give me a divination. " I said.


    "That day when I was in the horse house, I calculated it for you in secret."


    "What''s the result?"


    The ghost divinator shook his head and said: "your divination is so strange that it doesn''t look like a person''s destiny at all. It''s more like the fate of hundreds of millions of people entwined together. I can''t see it clearly. I have countless people in my life, but I haven''t seen it before Ah! "Before he had finished speaking, he began to hiss.


    At the same time, a piece of yellow smoke rose from the chest, sending out a strong smell!


    Zi, Zi Zi.


    Then again and again, wisps of yellow smoke came out of his body.


    "Pockmarked, you''re doing it!" My heart secretly rejoiced.


    Before the last trial of Zhao Chengxin, I had a vague premonition that Ma Banxian must not be a good person.


    Whether or not the theft had anything to do with him, the guy''s identity was extremely bizarre.


    Although before I left, I asked the villagers to burn his bones, but this is only a way to deal with ordinary ghosts. If this guy is really highly cultivated, it may not cause any fatal harm to him, so I asked Pockmarked Li to prepare a generous gift to take him to the past -


    a whole cart of boy and girl urine!


    I don''t know where Pockmarked Li got so many "good things" in such a fast time


    Then, with a few large cars of various gifts, the mighty drive to Majiazhuang.


    All the villagers in Majiazhuang are greedy for small things, so they let Pockmarked Li use the excuse of commercial publicity to give free small gifts. They gathered the villagers in the village, and then secretly drove in the dung cart and poured it into the place where Ma Banxian was burned and buried.


    This is enough for him!

 Chapter 2019

    Of course, when I asked Pockmarked Li to do these things, I just thought Ma Banxian was suspicious. Not only the time of death is strange, but also the way of death is unimaginable.


    Just now, the body turned to white bone, which is a typical soul dry!


    That is to say, although the body has become white, but his soul has not died. In addition to the legendary experience of "Tongshen", I vaguely feel that this horse Banxian is not simple.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is the only descendant of the ghost sect!


    It would have been a great coincidence.


    If captain Huang didn''t happen to be Huang Dawang''s uncle, this call for help would not have come here.


    If I had not met Huang Dawang, I would not have come to the hospital with him.


    This guy''s ambition is not small. He wants to survive forever by virtue of the secret skill of the ghost sect.


    No matter from heaven''s reincarnation, or as the rule of the underworld merchants, I will never let this guy succeed!


    Just now, I was looking for the beginning of the conversation. I was deliberately delaying the time, and I was looking forward to pockmarked son''s early success!


    Although there is only one remnant soul left in this horse Banxian, it is the same gate of Jiuyou after all. Both sides really want to fight. I''m afraid that I can''t bear it, so I can only take it wisely.


    Fortunately, the present situation of Pockmarked Li is very reliable, and he has completed his mission at this critical moment!


    At this time, the black smoke curled up and down the whole body of horse Banxian, whining in pain.


    Only with these boy pee, although it can make him energetic, can absolutely kill him!


    Fortunately, I have made another preparation in advance!


    Take out a few spells to hold the four corners of the room, take out the cinnabar and put it on the brow, open the eyes of heaven, and prevent this guy from taking the opportunity to escape. Then he opened the door and shouted to the policemen who were guarding the door, "have you bought anything?"


    "Here we are." The policeman I ordered earlier pointed to the side of the driveway with sweat on his face: "most of the things have been gathered, but I can''t find the old-fashioned baby urinal you said."


    When I heard it, I was in a hurry. The best way to deal with this kind of ghost is copper urinal, and it can only be baby''s urine.


    Without this thing, I can only trap him for a while, but I can''t solve him completely. If he escapes, I won''t find him again!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Just as I was in a panic, there was a clear cry from the delivery room downstairs.


    Yes, it''s in the hospital.


    Baby urine is ready-made. Just find a copper ware with a little masculinity!


    I thought for a moment and said: "in the hotel on the left side of the hospital, there is a shrine opposite the door, regardless of whether it''s the God of wealth or Guan Gong, go to fetch the censer, find a nurse to contact the baby to pee. Remember, it''s all about boys. There can''t be a drop of girls! And the more, the better. "


    "Good." The guy nodded and rushed out again.


    I asked a policeman to go to the next room and pull a white sheet, put a cover on the cart, turn around and push it in.


    As soon as the door opened, there was no doubt about the scene inside.


    The room was full of overcast wind, curtains and sheets were dancing, even the brooms and mops placed in the corner were waving like invisible people.


    "Ah!"


    Ghost Guazi screamed again and again, and the listeners were trembling!


    The people outside the door were stopped by the police, who could not see the situation inside. Hearing this voice, they thought that there were some seriously injured suspects at the border here. But the policemen at the door actually saw it. I''m afraid they have seen many battles, but they have never seen such a scene. In a moment, they were a little confused, scared and sweating.


    I didn''t have time to explain anything. I said in a hurry, "take the urinal back and let me know right away." Then the door slammed shut.


    Bang, a blast!


    The town''s medium incantations in the four corners of the room burst into pieces.


    The broom and mop also fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Good boy! Are you playing with me Ghost divination is floating in the air, with a ferocious face.


    At this time, the ghost hexagram was covered with hair, eyes were red, and dozens of big holes were burned all over the body, still bubbling black smoke.


    "Aren''t you the best at fortune telling? Well, I''ll give you a divination today. " Say, I false model false pinched the finger way: "your final destiny is to be drowned alive by pee!"! What about? Your life is still...... "


    "Take your life!" GUI Guazi has been furious for a long time. Before I finish, he reaches out and grabs it. He doesn''t know where to find a dark long knife.


    This is a ghost Sabre made of the condensation of Yin Qi.


    "Hey, look what I''ve brought you." Seeing that he rushed to the front, I raised the white cloth with a whir, and then I pointed horizontally and swished. The scarecrow in the front of the car flew out.


    The scarecrow was drenched with excrement as I told him. It was the most haunting thing.


    Bang!However, such a sharp thing can''t stop the ghost divinator from fighting to death. With the ghost knife waving, it will be smashed immediately.


    This guy chopped the scarecrow with a knife, swept the object on the cart at a glance, was shocked, and then turned around and ran without saying a word.


    If others can''t see what these miscellaneous things are for, but this guy is from the same school as me, and he is also an old monster who has lived for nearly a hundred years, and naturally knows what I want to do.


    This is also the reason why I temporarily asked for a bed sheet to cover it temporarily. Otherwise, I would have run away if I had been seen by this guy at a glance. How could I have rushed up face to face?


    But he wants to run now, but it''s too late.


    "Lock!" I shouted and threw the wicker out of the big plastic bucket.


    The plastic bucket is full of saltwater. The wicker soaked in saltwater immediately moves to him when it touches the Yin Qi!


    Willow shoots kill ghosts and salt water breaks evil spirits.


    The ghost sabre in the ghost divinator''s hand doesn''t work at all. I can only see that the willow branch I bestowed blocked the retreat and surrounded him.


    At this time, I throw out glutinous rice, garlic and lime all at once!


    These are all things that can bring down ghosts. When they touch Yin Qi, they are absorbed in the past.


    Together with the willow branch, it forms a huge cocoon and locks the ghost divination firmly in it.


    The cocoon is about the size of one person, and its ends are slightly pointed. Inside, it is made of willows soaked in salty water. Outside, it is tightly wrapped with lime and glutinous rice. There are also hundreds of garlic inlaid everywhere. It looks very strange.


    The ghost hexagram is locked in it and constantly bumps into it. From time to time, a grim face is raised everywhere. This guy is just a ghost now. There is no entity at all and he can''t exert his unique skills. He can only keep bumping through the Yin Qi and try to break through a gap and escape.


    But where can I leave him any chance?


    "Sure!" I swooped up and stuck two spells on the cocoon one after another. Then I took out cinnabar and drew nine ghost charms.

 Chapter 2020

    At ten percent, the guy''s face was firmly fixed. At first glance, it was like a head growing out of a cocoon.


    At the moment, he can''t move, but his mouth is not forgiving at all. He shouted loudly: "boy! If you know what you''re doing, I have time to stop now! Otherwise, wait for me to rush out and see if I don''t tear you up. "


    I clapped my hands and said, "I''m not good at it, but I have a bad mouth. Would you like to have a look at me? Once the ghost cocoon sealing soul skill is formed, even the ghost emperor can''t rush out. Although the temporarily assembled materials are simple, it''s enough to trap you! Old man, you''d better wait for death. "


    At the sight of the threat, the old man put on a threatening face: "do you want to bully the master and destroy the ancestors?"


    "Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? You deserve it. "


    The old man snorted coldly, "I don''t know where you learned the nine secret arts. But whether it''s the Yin Fu sect of grey pigeon or the Yin Luo sect of Jiang family brother, they are all of the same origin with me. According to the generations, you must call me martial uncle at least. Killing martial uncle will be rewarded."


    "Retribution?" I sneered, "do you know the word retribution? What kind of behavior is it to invade the soul and rob the corpse? What''s the difference with demons? It''s also a part of Jiuyou and Yimen that I uproot you. "


    "And I''ll tell you the truth! Although I took the mantle from the elder grey pigeon, now Jiuyou and Sanbao are all in my hands. According to the rule of jiuhp, Sanbao is in my hands, that is, as the sect leader, eradicating your evil is also to clean up the door. Where is the retribution? "


    "What, you have collected all the nine you three treasures?" The old man''s face changed a lot. Then he changed his face and said in fear: "see the sect leader for the ghost divination, and ask the sect leader to forgive me if he doesn''t think the villain is wrong."


    "Since the Jiuyou gate is broken, there are not many people left. The leader wants to revitalize the gate. It''s the time to employ people! The little old man is willing to be a cow, a horse, and a fire. "


    "No need!" I hummed, "nine pylors have no such disaster as you. No matter who I am, I will never let you live in the world."


    "Don''t be impulsive." "Don''t you want to revive the court and recreate the glory of that time?" the old man cried? Do you want Jiuyou one door to be broken in your hands? How can I stand the grey dove. "


    "Don''t follow me! Although the nine you one is practising magic, what is feasible is the bright and right way. If they are all scum like you, even if they are cut off, they will not be spared! You''re going to die, old man. "


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Master Zhang, here''s the urinal!"


    It''s the right time.


    I''m afraid that the strange cocoon will frighten others. I just opened the door a little, and a policeman came in with a censer in his hand.


    Come to a strong smell of urine!


    The newborn baby has just turned from Yin to Yang and hasn''t eaten human grains. According to the Yin Fu Jing, it is in the state of being neither alive nor dead, nor Yin nor Yang.


    But once it lands, it will greatly reduce its utility if it comes into contact with common things! So, they didn''t find the old copper can, so I had to let them borrow the censer instead.


    I carefully took over the copper stove, closed the door and walked towards the cocoon step by step.


    "No, No." When the old man saw it, he cried out with trembling: "sect leader, do you know why I should show some magic power to prophesy for others after I invade the soul? I found a fast way to improve my accomplishments, which can reach the supreme level in a short day! If the sect leader forgives me, I''d like to give it to you! With the talent of sect leader, it will never take 20 years Oh, no, no, no, ah. "


    Before he finished speaking, I splashed the copper pot on the cocoon.


    Zi!


    As soon as the urine falls on the cocoon, a cloud of black smoke will be released in an instant, and the smell will be strong.


    "Ah!" Ghost Guazi cried out in pain.


    The face protruding from the cocoon is also extremely distorted and gradually condensed.


    See that face more shrink smaller, more shrink more ferocious, finally became a black walnut.


    The cocoon exudes a strong odor, which is almost impossible to breathe.


    I forced myself to go forward and cut a small hole in the cocoon with an invisible needle.


    There has long been a pool of black pus.


    Ghost divination''s soul has been diluted. There is only a small black ball in the urine, which is still floating around extremely unwilling.


    Bang! I threw out a talisman, the small black ball also broke into a piece, this next he finally died.


    "Flash, flash away..."


    Just at this time, there was a low cry on the morgue bed opposite.


    I turned my head and saw that Huang Dawang was twitching his arms slightly, making a painful cry.


    "Well? Dawang. "


    I rushed to the bed and saw that Dawang woke up!


    He was holding a Copper Pendant tightly in his hand, which was emitting a white light and slowly flowing to his body.This is what the ghost divinator said about the ten times of great virtue, right?


    After I eliminated the ghost divinator''s soul, Huang Dawang''s own soul recovered consciousness, and then came to life through the ten generations of virtue.


    Although he survived with great tenacity, he was seriously injured. I didn''t have any means to cure the injury. I quickly opened the door and shouted: "doctor, call a doctor! Huang Dawang is still alive. "


    "What? Come on, call someone. " At this time, Captain Huang was also at the door. When I heard that, he shouted.


    Some of the police took the morgue bed from me and rushed to the emergency room. Some of them were running for the doctor.


    "Master Zhang, I I don''t know how to thank you. " Captain Huang, with tears in his eyes, grasped my hand tightly.


    "Don''t thank me. Dawang did a good job, saved the innocent child and inspired the great virtue. Don''t worry, he will be blessed if he doesn''t die this time! " I consoled.


    "I trust you." Captain Huang wiped a tear water course: "Master Zhang, go, let''s have a drink!"


    "Go to see Dawang first. We still have opportunities." Then I patted him on the shoulder and turned to walk out.


    "Pockmarks." As soon as I got out of the hospital, I called Pockmarked Li.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you?" His voice is a bit noisy and messy. It seems that there are many people shouting something, and several large machines are turning.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with you. " Asked Pockmarked Li, very worried.


    "It''s not me. There''s something wrong here, but it''s all settled. Thanks to your timely urination. Where are you? Come back quickly. Let''s go for some food. I''m starving on this big day. "


    "I''m at the construction site!" Li Mazi said: "boss Guo is here too. He said that the sheds have collapsed. He thought there were some ghosts. Let me help him to have a look. After a long time, the tomb at the bottom collapsed, almost smashing all the people of the cultural relics bureau inside. "


    "They asked boss Guo for help. They were shoveling earth all night to save people. Brother Zhang, guess what the fat ghost I killed is hiding in? "


    "I can''t guess. I haven''t seen any of those relics." I replied with a smile.


    "It''s a refrigerator, you can''t guess!"


    "Refrigerator?" I said strangely, "I said pockmarked, aren''t you confused? That''s the tomb of the late Qin Dynasty. Where''s the refrigerator? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t guess! What a refrigerator! The people of the Cultural Relics Bureau got in and not only took out the stolen cultural relics but also brought out the other half. After their on-site identification, this is an ancient refrigerator used to store food. It''s made of bronze, with two layers inside and outside, ice outside and food inside. The fat man will enjoy it very much. "


    This time, I finally understood that this thing was the bronze ice book recorded in ancient books. It was the cabinet used by the royal nobles to store off-season food, which was the earliest prototype of refrigerator at that time.


    As the king of the Wei state, Ji Jiao was surrounded by Qin land, and there was no chance to develop. The only thing he can do is to enjoy and enjoy. For a while, the bronze ice is his favorite. After his death, he was buried in the tomb with his soul attached to it.


    Zhao honest they dug out the bronze ice stolen, but only stole a cover, separated from the main body.


    Ji Jiao was so angry that he killed several people.


    Just because he lives in the ice book, his Yin Qi is of ice nature. Zhang Wujin and Zhao Chengxin''s second uncle will die like this.


    Lu Jian didn''t dig directly or touch this thing, so he survived. At that time, Zhao honestly took the Copper Pendant of the 10th century great virtue and escaped to death after being sheltered.


    However, it has to be said that the calculation of ghost divination is also extremely accurate. If he didn''t lead Huang Dawang to leave the construction site, he would have been killed by the collapsed shed.


    But Huang Dawang''s nature is very honest and kind. After picking up the pendant, he desperately saved a child, thus inspiring the pendant to save his life.


    Up to now, all this has finally come to light!


    "Pockmarked, since we are all busy, come back as soon as possible! Hurry to find a place to eat, I will starve to death. " I said.


    "Master Zhang, where is it? I''m here to pick you up and let you taste the authentic guojiacai. " In the microphone came the happy voice of boss Guo.

 Chapter 2021

    When Li Mazi and I returned to boss Guo''s house again, it was more than 2 o''clock in the late night - originally, we both tried our best to refuse, so late to visit again, and harassing their family to have a rest was a little too much.


    But boss Guo said, "we have come all the way to Shanxi. Shuimi has been busy until now. If we don''t even have a meal, he will be even more upset.". Moreover, he has asked his wife to take his daughter back to his mother''s house, and his son and Xiao Xu to live in the company, leaving the house empty so as to entertain us well.


    Let''s have a look. It''s really a disappointment to boss Guo!


    Besides, this man has no shelf like a rich man. He is kind and easy-going just like an old friend he has known for a long time. So we had to be more deferential than obedient.


    As soon as he entered the door, boss Guo pulled the apron beside the shoe rack and told us, "just sit for a moment, I''ll be ready right away." Then head into the kitchen.


    Although Li Mazi also knew that boss Guo was very simple, he was surprised when he saw the house.


    But whether it''s Xu Guangsheng''s antique palace, Lin Feng''s European style villa, or Liu Yang''s Riverside villa, compared with this ordinary and amazing house, they all lack a kind of homelike feeling.


    In the kitchen, the dishes and spoons collided and tinkled, and a smell of vegetables came out from time to time.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li smelt the fragrance, he immediately swallowed.


    "Well, I''ll help you if you have a rest." Pockmarked Li said and rushed into the kitchen.


    I know that this guy is Mingli''s help. In fact, he steals two mouthfuls in order to satisfy his appetite.


    But I can''t run in too - it''s not proper to spend the first time in the kitchen before waiting for the table.


    However, I''ve been hungry for a long time, and I smell such a strong fragrance. Where can I sit? So I put my hands on my back and looked around to distract myself.


    Boss Guo''s home is very common and simple.


    A set of slightly old leather sofa, black walnut pressed glass tea table, and a sundry shelf beside the opposite TV wall.


    There are several books and other interesting gadgets on the top.


    I had a rough look at it last time, especially the lettering on that small tea cup. Turning around, I was attracted by a picture again.


    This is the most common family photo!


    In the middle of the picture, sitting a fat old man and a slightly younger boss Guo and his wife, Guo Xiaguo Fang is only six or seven years old, one left and one right leaning on the old man.


    The whole family is smiling, showing a full sense of happiness.


    It can be seen from his face that the old man must be boss Guo''s father.


    What attracted me was the pendant on his father''s neck.


    is as like as two peas in Huang Dawang''s hands.


    It seems that there is nothing special about it. There is a crystal like a tear on a copper chain.


    But I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s not a common thing, but a thing of ten great virtues.


    What is shishidade?


    It''s the good people who have done good deeds for generations and generations.


    It''s a strange thing that a person only does good things and doesn''t do bad things in his whole life, but it''s like this for ten generations in succession. It''s really not easy!


    Such people will bring their own blessings. They are like walking Maitreya Buddha.


    If you have helped such a person, the accumulated Yin virtue is even more amazing. Otherwise, I have violated the rules of Yin merchants several times before, and all the Yin debts I owe will be written off!


    "Dinner!" At this time, boss Guo came out of the kitchen with two dishes.


    "Boss Guo, excuse me, is this my father?" I asked, pointing to the picture.


    "Yes." Boss Guo nodded and said, "I passed away a few years ago."


    "Then this chain..."


    "He has been carrying it with him since I can remember it, until he passed it to me on his deathbed and said that he would pass it to Guo Fang later. Why, it''s still a treasure that can''t be made? " Boss Guo smiled, then said regretfully, "there was an accident in the construction site the year before last. When I went to the site to deal with it, I lost it in a mess."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head helplessly and said with a long sigh: "Hey, don''t mention this, Master Zhang, come and sit down. Try my craft! " Said, and returned to the kitchen.


    Lost it in the construction site? It seems to be right.


    Zhao honestly said that the chain was what he found in the construction site?


    That is to say, boss Guo is the great man who has accumulated ten generations of merits and virtues!


    After a while, boss Guo went in and out several times. The delicious food filled a large table.


    Pockmarked Li came out of the kitchen rubbing his greasy hand, and said to me: "come and have a taste, boss Guo''s skill is really good! I think this mouth has grown white before. ""Ha ha..." "Master Li can really talk," said boss Guo, laughing as he drank a beer! Come on, I don''t want to say any thanks and nonsense today. Let''s just get drunk. "


    The food is very common, there is no rare game, no precious ingredients, and even the dishes are not very eye-catching. But just like boss Guo, he is ordinary, simple and plain, with a refreshing fragrance that makes people feel comfortable.


    Soon, under the three of us pushing cups for a change, the whole table of food was wiped out by more than half, and Pockmarked Li was only burping and said: "nice! With this meal, Shanxi is not in vain! If only I could eat more. "


    "Ha ha..." Boss Guo laughed: "Master Li, if you like, you may as well live a few more days, just as my recent projects are all in downtime, there is time."


    Hearing this, I immediately thought of the first phase of the project he mentioned when I met him for the first time.


    "Lao Guo, we all know that the reason why the new residential area has to be shut down is that we need to dig ancient tombs first. But what about the first phase of tunnel project? Why can''t we start. " I asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" As soon as boss Guo heard about this, he couldn''t help but pour another cup of spirits: "in order to get through this tunnel, I have been fully prepared for more than ten years, and then earlier said that when I went to school, I wanted to make a hole in this mountain and pave a road out..."


    "Why is it so poor here? Isn''t it just because the path is blocked and too remote?"


    "We are close to Hebei Province, not far from Beijing. But all the highways and railways go around here. In the early years, large quantities of vegetables and fruits could not be transported even if they rotted to the ground. After a long year''s hard work, the farmers could only sit in the ground and cry! Although it''s better now, it''s also because of the relationship between transportation cost and time. Going out to work, study and see a doctor have all become difficult problems. This mountain is dead to block the lifeblood of the whole county! If we don''t get through this tunnel, the whole county will be poor forever! A lifetime of pain. "


    "This is my dream for many years! The reason why I do this is not to earn how much money and become a millionaire, but to find a way for the whole county! But Ah. " With that, boss Guo sighed again.

 Chapter 2022

    "What is the reason for the failure to start?" I couldn''t help being intrigued.


    "Poor money!" "Tunnel is the most expensive thing, which is far more difficult than highway, river bridge and so on," said Li Mazi. A project like this will disappear in a blink of an eye if it''s thrown in hundreds of millions. "


    "I thought so, too! After so many years of hard work, I finally got some capital and planned the second phase development project in advance to repay the bank''s debt during the construction period. But when I really got involved in this project, I found that the real obstacle to me was not the financial problem... " Boss Guo frowned.


    "What''s the problem? Is someone competing with you? " I asked.


    "Not either." Boss Guo waved his hand and said: "this kind of project has huge investment, long return period, and high risk. No one is competing with me at all. Moreover, the provincial, municipal and county leaders also attach great importance to the project and have been supporting it vigorously, but the difficulty of the final development is far beyond my imagination! "


    "What''s the matter?" I am more suspicious.


    Boss Guo explained: "the project started last year. It started very smoothly. After more than sixty meters, accidents began to happen. Either the drill bit broke or the machine failed, or the workers were injured inexplicably, and several major landslides occurred in succession. However, after repeated argumentation by the expert group, no problems were found. For the sake of safety, we have to suspend work temporarily. We can start work normally unless we can properly handle all hidden dangers. "


    "But I have already appropriated the loan for the construction of the tunnel. At the same time, the second phase project is mortgaged. In case of necessity, I had to go ahead with the second phase of the project! But who knows that there is another case of haunting, which scares the workers away. It''s not thanks to the help of two masters that it can be solved. However, the ancient tombs were found, and they could not conflict with Archaeology, so they had to stop work. "


    "But in this way, the housing in the community will be shut down, the first phase of the tunnel will not be opened, and the full plan will be lost. If not, I have to go back to cooking! Fortunately, my skill is still in decline. I am qualified to be a master. " After that, he laughed again and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li looked at me and said, "have you seen anyone over there?"


    Then he added: "I think the tunnel is a little weird. It''s probably caused by something sinister."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Wujin." Boss Guo said.


    "He went to the scene to see it, and then he did three days of magic work, but it didn''t work. Instead, a very serious landslide happened, killing five workers."


    "Zhang Wujin can''t do it. Those two skills are not enough." Pockmarked Li said with a wave and a curl of his mouth - as if his skill had come to an end.


    "And you didn''t find anyone else?" I asked.


    "No." Boss Guo shook his head: "after the landslide, the project was stopped by the superior management department. Besides, the whole tunnel was blocked, and there were no people to enter, even if someone came to see it."


    "That''s it." I thought for a moment and said, "you will show us tomorrow morning. If there is any evil thing standing in the way, I will help you to solve it. If it''s not for the evil thing, we can''t help you, we''ll go back first. "


    "Here..." Guo boss stupefied, extremely grateful said: "if really can let the tunnel start again, you two are my benefactor!"! How can I thank you, fat Guo? "


    "That''s not necessary." I smiled: "it''s a good thing to build a tunnel for the benefit of the country and the people. Boss Guo, it''s really rare for you to have this intention. If it''s really a shady thing that hinders the progress of the project, I will do it both for the public and for the private! Well, Lao Guo, let''s just stay in the wine. Then take a rest and take us to have a look tomorrow. "


    Pockmarked Li looked at me a little surprised, as if to say something, but at last he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Good! I said nothing. " Boss Guo is very excited to take up the glass and drink it.


    I and Pockmarked Li also took a drink, and then we went to sleep at boss Guo''s house.


    I was going to get up early, but I''ve been busy all day since I called here. I''m really tired. In addition, I drank a lot of wine last night. When I opened my eyes, the sun was climbing high. It was 11:30.


    Turning around, Pockmarked Li was still sleeping and drooling.


    "Get up, pockmarked!" I hurried to wake him up.


    We put on our clothes in a hurry and walked out of the bedroom. A few sea bowls were buckled on the dining table. The smell of the smell went straight out. Boss Guo was coming out of the kitchen with a casserole.


    "Well, it''s a good time for you two to wake up." Boss Guo laughingly put the casserole on the table.


    "Lao Guo, why don''t you ask us to have a look at the tunnel site?"


    "Anyway, we have been shut down for more than a year, and we are not in a hurry at this time. It is the same when we have enough to eat and drink." Guo said, lifting the lid of the casserole and saying, "come on, the red dates and lean meat congee that just came out of the casserole.""That''s right. It''s necessary to be busy for three fires and four seasons. Can we solve the problem or not Ah, I say it''s delicious! " Pockmarked Li, bleary in his sleep, opened the sea bowl on the table one by one.


    "Ha ha, eat more if you like." As soon as boss Guo heard that Pockmarked Li boasted that his food was delicious, his eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. It was so much more fun than making hundreds of thousands more.


    After eating this delicious meal, which can''t say whether it''s breakfast or lunch, we drove straight to the stop tunnel.


    The place is not far from the site where the bronze ice is dug out. From a long distance, we can see that all kinds of large machines are busy in a tense and orderly manner. It seems that with the full cooperation of boss Guo, we are carrying out the rescue excavation of ancient tombs.


    Along the side of the road continued north for three or four kilometers, the car stopped in front of a rolling stone mountain.


    Right in front is a big black hole, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    In front of the entrance, there are several large boards nailed horizontally and vertically, on which there is a sign of "no danger".


    "Here it is." Boss Guo pointed to the front and said: "since the accident, it has been closed until now. After rescuing the body of the wrecked worker, I was afraid of any more accidents, so I quickly moved all the personnel away from the scene. Until now, there are still many equipment left. Let me show you in. " Boss Guo said, opening the door and getting off.


    Pockmarked Li quickly stopped him and said, "this place is very dangerous whether it''s caused by yin or evil. I think you should not go in. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "There should be nothing wrong. During the Spring Festival and the Qingming Festival, I will go in and burn paper money for the victims, and I don''t find anything wrong."


    "To be on the safe side, you''d better wait here." Pockmarked Li got out of the car with a tennis bag and asked boss Guo again. Then I and I stepped over the plank in the hole and walked in.


    The hole was so dark that with the light of a flashlight, I could barely see the general situation.


    There are spiral scars left by machines everywhere. There are many tire marks on the ground that have been rolled by various large vehicles. Near the side of the stone wall, there are also many equipment that have not come or been removed.


    Everywhere a mess, a rotten smell spread around, straight into the nostrils.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think about it?" After entering the cave for more than ten meters, Pockmarked Li turned around to look out of the cave and asked suddenly.


    "What do you think?" I was confused by his sudden question.

 Chapter 2023

    "Little brother, do you know that fat Guo is a rich man?" Pockmarked Li accentuated his tone.


    "Yes, he is a famous real estate agent in Shanxi." I have no idea what Li Mazi wants to do.


    "He is so rich, but he lives in an old residential building. He invites us to have a meal and cooks himself. It feels simple and kind. But didn''t you notice? The watch he was wearing was a genuine famuland, worth millions! This is a play that was deliberately performed for both of us. "


    "Well?" I can''t help but ponder what he said.


    Although Pockmarked Li is not very good at identifying antiques, he can identify high-end luxury goods, but he is much better than me. Since he is so determined, it seems that he can''t be wrong.


    "This guy is full of worries about the country and the people. It seems that this tunnel is specially built for the people in the county. I don''t believe it. After the completion of the tunnel and the second phase supporting project, will he make money? It''s a good thing to earn both fame and profit. How can Lei Feng survive when he arrives? "


    "By the way, I''ve already investigated. As early as ten years ago, he was a cook and had little capital. In such a short period of time, it has become the leading real estate developer in Shanxi Province. It''s a miracle of being rich, isn''t it? If there''s no shady business here, I won''t believe it! " Li Mazi said.


    No wonder last night, when I promised to go to the tunnel, Pockmarked Li stopped talking.


    It turns out that he had doubts about boss Guo for a long time!


    It has to be said that after so many years of experience, Pockmarked Li''s city also made rapid progress, even I didn''t see it!


    From the face-to-face performance, it was a greedy gluttony, but in fact, he was quietly observing, and had a small abacus in mind.


    Just now, on the pretext of danger, he deliberately didn''t let boss Guo out of the car. He just set him aside to discuss with me in private.


    "Then what do you mean?" I asked strangely.


    "Two choices!" Li Mazi held out two fingers and said, "first, let''s go in and have a look. If there''s nothing in it, or we can do it easily, let''s open our mouth to the lion, at least tens of millions of him! He can''t afford to pay more for the project, and he can''t tolerate his refusal. We can''t be cheated by his superficial play. "


    "And the second?"


    "Second, it''s simpler. Let''s turn around and leave. It''s impossible to deal with it. Let''s ask him for more wisdom. Whatever he likes, it has nothing to do with us. "


    What Li Mazi said is not unreasonable. If boss Guo is really worried about the country and the people, and wants to cheat us to help solve the tunnel hidden danger, then we can kill him.


    However, the charm of his ancestral family is true.


    Huang Dawang borrowed the fortune from dangzi to reincarnate. I saw the photo of boss Guo''s house when I first came, but I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At that time, even I didn''t know that there was such a ten times great virtue pendant, which should not have been deliberately made by him.


    Moreover, according to Zhao Chengcheng, the pendant was indeed found at the construction site, which is exactly the same as what boss Guo said. It''s not like fabrication.


    In other words, boss Guo has accumulated ten generations of merits and virtues.


    Recall that when I first came to his home, I saw his wife and children with my own eyes. They were also very kind and natural, not like acting for me on purpose.


    But since Pockmarked Li is so determined, it seems that the expensive watch should be true, and what he said is not unreasonable. From a chef to a famous real estate developer in a province, it took only a decade, which reminds me of another person - Liu Yang!


    Isn''t he just a real estate rookie by virtue of the Yin treasure carving bow and the doting protection of General Huang Zhong?


    Is Guo Pang another Liu Yang? As Pockmarked Li said, what shameful activities have amassed a lot of wealth?


    "What do you say, little boy?" When Pockmarked Li saw that I was silent all the time, he urged me and said, "take a look, I''ll listen to you."


    "No matter whether boss Guo is acting or not, since he has come here, let''s go and have a look first."


    Li Mazi and I continued to walk in the tunnel.


    After walking for another 20 meters, there are many cracks on the stone walls on both sides, which are scattered like lightning. The cracks are as thick as a fist.


    Vaguely, as if there was something else there.


    I came close to the past and looked at it with a flashlight. The gap was full of granulation.


    That''s right!


    That''s meat! Plump, pink, tender and tender fill the gaps, as if the cracks are one after another. Now that the granulation has grown, it will soon heal.


    "I depend on it!" Pockmarked Li took a look at it, and backed away with a Scream: "little brother, hurry up! We can''t take this job. "


    "Well?" I was a little surprised and asked, "what? You see what this is. ""It''s not obvious." "What is this?" said Pockmarked Li, pointing to the strange meat in the crack? It''s meat! There is probably a huge monster hidden in the mountain. Isn''t it just a hole in it to open a tunnel? Naturally, it doesn''t want to! It is light to kill five people. If we continue to toss, maybe the whole mountain will collapse! Little brother, let''s go quickly. "


    "Where and what monsters?" I smiled and said, "I thought you''d become so good recently that I could see what it is at a glance. It''s not a monster, it''s just too old. "


    "Too old?" At the first hearing, Pockmarked Li boldly took two steps forward and stared at him, saying, "don''t fool me. I''ve seen it since I''m too old. It looks like a lump of meat. How could it be so big? Besides, look at this. It''s at least thousands of years old. I''m afraid it''s already refined! It''s better that we don''t mess with each other. Let''s go. "


    "It''s not as evil as you said. Look at it." As I said this, I threw out the invisible needle and stabbed it into the gap.


    Poof!


    The invisible needle is stuck on the granulation, making a dull sound penetrating into the flesh.


    The granulation seemed to feel the pain, and it suddenly retracted.


    Whoa


    With the contraction of the granulation, a piece of sand dust fell from the gap.


    Pockmarked Li retreated several steps in a row. Seeing that there were no big rocks rolling down, and there was no sign of cave collapse at the entrance of the cave, he was a little relieved.


    "See? That''s all. " I took back the invisible needle and explained to him: "this is called Tai Shan Tai, which is different from other kinds of Tai Sui. It is usually grown in complete darkness and is made by absorbing the essence of the earth. You don''t think it''s big. In fact, it''s not a single one, but a large one. It''s just growing together. It''s only the size of a fist when it''s taken out alone. "


    "It''s easy. What''s the matter with the tunnel collapse?" Pockmarked Li recovered a little, but still a little uneasy.


    "Because of the quantity." I waved my flashlight and took a picture around me and said, "one and two are OK, but so many Taisui are gathered here at the same time. When the drill bit starts, countless Taisui will shrink at the same time, and the harm will multiply."


    "Then you mean Already know how to deal with it? " Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Yes!" I nodded, "and it''s not too hard to find things to crack. I should be able to wipe out the mountain and Taisui completely soon."


    "Good." Pockmarked Li clapped his hand and said, "then we will kill him severely! At least 30 million! "

 Chapter 2024

    I lit a cigarette and took a long breath and said, "pockmarked, before that, I want to tell you a story."


    "What?" Looking around, Pockmarked Li thought he had heard me wrong. He stared at me in surprise and asked, "tell a story?"


    "Yes." I nodded: "in those years, the Mongol army invaded the Central Plains, burning, killing and plundering all the way, and all the places they passed were empty cities. Qiu Chuji, a Quanzhen Taoist, was impatient, so he went to the western regions to ask Genghis Khan to stop the Massacre... "


    "I know the story. Isn''t it the legend of the shooting hero? After passing niujiazhuang halfway, Guo Jing was saved and handed over to the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "That''s a novel. I''m talking about the truth. Qiu Chuji is one of the seven sons of the whole truth." I refuted him.


    "Yes! Qiu Chuji''s master is the leader of Quanzhen religion, who is called zhongshentong Wang Chongyang. He also has a martial uncle called the old naughty boy Zhou Botong. The old urchin has a nice old lady. What''s her name? " Pockmarked Li''s thinking is very active, a series of thought so much.


    "Those you said are all adapted by Mr. Jin Yong through legend. Qiu Chuji, as I said, is a real person in history. Until now, his position in Taoism is extremely detached." I said with great seriousness.


    When Pockmarked Li saw how serious I looked, he quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    I stared at him and continued, "Genghis Khan listened to Qiu Chuji''s request, as if he didn''t understand it, and pointed out from afar:" there is a big river three hundred miles to the south. I want to build a bridge there. "After saying this irrelevant words, I turned around and left. I will never see him again."


    "Chuchuji had to travel another three hundred miles to the river. Although the river is not wide, it is surging abnormally. There are many stone and wood materials on both sides of the river bank to build the bridge. People sent by Genghis Khan to build the bridge sit around and frown. Even the soldiers who are guarding the bridge are listless. "


    "I just know that the reason why the river is so fast is that there is a demon tortoise making waves here. The people who built the bridge died one after another, but they couldn''t even stand a pile! The bridge can''t be built at all. Once the date is delayed, these civil servants and soldiers will be executed. "


    "So Qiu Chuji used Taoism to kill the demon tortoise and help them build a bridge to save their lives."


    "And then?" When Pockmarked Li was listening to my interest, I suddenly stopped, and he asked curiously.


    "This bridge is the only way to get through the follow-up food and grass. If this bridge can''t get through again, Genghis Khan''s army building expedition may have failed. How much do you think this bridge will cost?" I laughed.


    Pockmarked Li was stupefied. He didn''t wake up until then. He waved his hand and said: "this is two things! Qiu Chuji is for the common people in the world. We... "


    "Are we just making money?" I interrupted: "it''s true that when I first stepped into this business, I was just like you, trying to make money. But now it is not only our responsibility and mission, but also our morality and good deeds that are pressing on our shoulders. "


    "Maybe you are right. Guo Pang is a fake liar. But once the tunnel is built, no matter how much profit he gets, the benefits to the whole county are real! "


    "It''s like when the bridge was built, Genghis Khan benefited the most. But Qiu Chuji also saved the migrant workers and soldiers, and then successfully persuaded Genghis Khan to stop killing and loving the people. Although the Song Dynasty was finally destroyed, but this is the return of heaven, the inevitable history, Qiu Chuji simply can not stop. Compared with those countries in the western regions that were completely wiped out, the whole Chinese nation lost the least in this historical catastrophe. It was because of Taoism that the Chinese nation was saved. "


    "Compared with these, everything else is insignificant!"


    "The lion asked him for 30 million yuan. He might think about the whole thing and really give it. But what kind of role do we play? What''s the difference between using Yin things to hurt people? " I advised.


    "When Qiu Chuji helped Genghis Khan build the bridge, many later generations criticized him as a traitor. But no one thought that even if the bridge could not be built, the Song Dynasty could not resist the yuan army. When the yuan army came back, it would be far from the problem of casualties. Few people can see through the righteousness and virtue behind it! "


    "It''s the same now. Whether we choose to open our mouths or turn our heads and leave, sooner or later, the tunnel will be built. But what will we get and what will we lose?"


    "Pockmarked, as early as a few years ago, I certainly did not hesitate to make the same choice as you, and I am sorry for myself if I don''t knock him hard. But now it''s really different. You''re also beginning to concentrate on cultivation. One day, you''ll understand! "


    "And the sword in your hand. Do you know what kind of person his original master, the white crane Taoist priest, was? How much sacrifice did he make for the righteousness that was not seen by the world? When I have time later, I will tell you slowly, and you will surely feel guilty for today''s idea. ""In a word, no matter who Guo Pang is, what is his original intention to build the tunnel? We must help him! And in the face of this righteousness and goodness, we must not covet half the benefits! "


    Li Mazi was very surprised to hear me finish saying this. In a reluctant voice, he said: "that can''t make the hero bleed and cry, just work and suffer for nothing?"


    "Compared with other people, we have got enough! Grey pigeon and white crane, you may not know, but you have seen both of them. What are they doing for? " I sighed.


    "What''s more, your previous speculation about boss Guo may be totally misunderstanding. To tell you the truth, I have got some reliable clues. Various signs show that he may be a good man with ten generations of merits and virtues. As long as we help him fulfill this wish, we will be able to avoid the evil virtues we cannot or accidentally violate the rules of Yin merchants. This is a good thing for our future practice, but it''s hard to buy! "


    Speaking of this, I waved: "OK, pockmarked. That''s all I have to say. You will understand some things slowly! "


    "Brother Zhang." All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li didn''t know me. He stared at me for a long time. Then he said, "I found that you have been totally different since you ran to Russia about that magic box. Practice very hard! Then followed Liu Laoliu and the first day of the first year out of two long-distance, back to the whole person has changed. I don''t think you''re any different from the saints who think of the world. "


    I smiled and said, "maybe if you have experienced those things yourself, you will change too."


    What Pockmarked Li said was right. The devil''s valley line led by pules''s box let me know the existence of Bafang Mingdong and know that there were so many people silently paying behind me! I know how important it is to shoulder the burden on me.


    I saw with my own eyes that in order to protect me, master Feng rushed into the corpse group and died together. On the occasion of several adventures, on the first day of junior high school, Han Laoliu, Xiao Bailong, Caiyun They are one by one desperate in front of me. No matter who they are, they can never be indifferent.


    I saw how the grey pigeon fought for Dayi, how the white crane sealed the dragon for Dayi, and how Jue died with the Japanese Emperor for Dayi.


    In front of the awe inspiring righteousness of so many predecessors, no matter who they are, they will be moved.


    It is in this time of experience and baptism that I gradually understand the real meaning of Yin merchants!


    Yin merchants are not only a special profession, but also shoulder a special mission.


    The Lord of all souls or the fate of this life, for me, it is already the duty, only go all out!

 Chapter 2025

    I and Pockmarked Li visited the cave again, and finally confirmed that the main culprit for preventing the progress of the project and causing the accidents was the Yingshan Taisui who grew in the cracks of the stone!


    Taisui is a rare thing, but it''s even more rare than ordinary Taisui.


    Because for a long time, I absorbed the spirit of the earth, and had already produced some spirit. I could walk slowly in the cracks of the stone, I could distinguish the sound and feel the light, and I could even control the sand by the spirit of the earth. What I said is right, which is almost like being refined!


    When the machine started, they heard the roar and all of them drew in the depth of the rock crack. But as they continued to dig, they sensed the danger and manipulated the rock together and shook violently. As a result, the drill bit was damaged and the tunnel collapsed.


    Although this thing is strange, fortunately, they have almost no supernatural powers, not to mention some supernatural powers like ghosts. If there are only one hundred and ten, pockmarks Li and I can wipe them out with a little effort. But there are too many here. They are dense and endless. Rough calculation can be at least several hundred thousand!


    Such a large number of things can not be solved only by us in an instant.


    There is a saying in xing''er, which is called: Yin has its own skill.


    In the past, I might need hundreds of exorcism spells and an amazing amount of casting materials to complete this task.


    But it''s much easier for me now.


    Recently, through the continuous study of wooden boxes and the study of Yin Fu Jing, I finally understood the principle of the first ten forbidden arrays - Flying Star nourishing spirit array.


    Of course, thanks to the black-and-white double shadow.


    After these two guys are in the income box, they are not willing to be trapped. They have been struggling with poverty.


    The two of them were originally the practice of leaving the soul and not dying, so that array could not cause any substantial damage to them.


    Although they haven''t been able to escape, they have broken many positions in succession.


    I was observing outside the box and comparing with Yin Fu Jing, I gradually understood the mystery inside.


    Although this array is called Flying Star nourishing spirit array, all arrays can be reversed, that is, flying star destroying spirit array.


    As long as you put the corresponding things in the eyes of the array, the spiritual things in the array will be destroyed out of the sky!


    And there are only three things that are most afraid of when you are too old.


    Old salt, snake venom, gold lotus scale.


    Old salt is a kind of natural alkaline salt that grows on the rock, and it is the kind that condenses into a ball after hundreds of years.


    Jinliangou, as the name suggests, is the mud on the feet of the old lady. However, the old lady must be born on a cloudy day, and the mud must accumulate for more than 100 days.


    Snake venom is not an ordinary snake, but a double headed snake.


    As long as these three things are gathered together to activate the eye of the annihilation array, the tunnel filled Mountain Tai Sui will be swept away.


    As I walked out with Pockmarked Li, I told him the three things I needed.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li shook his head and said: "little brother, it''s too hard to find! The first two are easy to say. It''s not difficult for us to buy at a high price or spread the news widely. Our colleagues in the circle are looking for strange things all day long. But I haven''t even heard of the double headed snake. It''s hard to tell if there''s any such thing in the world! "


    These three things that Yingshan Taisui was afraid of were recorded in my notes left by my grandfather, and a circle was drawn in the front to write the word "ancient".


    This mark means that he did not personally verify it, but only saw it in ancient Chinese records.


    But who knows where he saw it?


    As Pockmarked Li said, it''s hard to say whether there is such a thing in the world.


    But there are solutions, which are better than nothing.


    Seeing me and Pockmarked Li stepping over the plank at the entrance of the cave and coming out, boss Guo hurriedly got out of the car and walked up quickly: "two masters, can you find the reason?"


    "I found it." I nodded: "it''s really a little evil."


    As soon as boss Guo heard this, he immediately showed his joy: "so, the tunnel will start soon?"


    "It''s hard to say." I shook my head and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not hard to find a solution. It''s just that we need some special things. It''s a bit hard to find."


    "Oh?" Boss Guo said: "what do you need? I''ll ask my friends to help me keep an eye on it. "


    I smiled and said: "those things I need are all weird and can''t be asked. Even if all your friends help to find them, they still have to ask our peers. It''s better for me to spread the news directly in the circle. Besides, your superior leaders and the bank are all staring at this project, spreading such news everywhere is not very good for your future development. "


    Boss Guo rubbed his hands a little sheepishly: "then we can rely on two people. Let''s get in the car first."Pockmarked Li stood beside him without making a sound until boss Guo turned around and touched his wrist to let me pay attention to the expensive watch he was wearing.


    After I got on the bus, I looked at it specially. Although I couldn''t recognize the brand or estimate the approximate value, I also knew that it was indeed a high-end luxury, which must be worth a lot!


    Now I can''t help doubting his ten great virtues and what I saw.


    Ordinary house, dilapidated Citroen, kind family, no wonder neighbors


    Who is it all for?


    If it''s only to deceive us, it''s impossible that we''ve prepared all this for a long time.


    Is he pretending to win the favor of local leaders so as to get more investment projects? But he''s not even wearing such an expensive watch!


    But what''s going on?


    "Would you like to stay in the hotel more conveniently, or would you like to find a single courtyard with a clean house?" Boss Guo asked as he started the car.


    "Lao Guo, it won''t bother you." I replied: "I didn''t say that just now. It''s hard to find those things, at least not in the county at present. After a while, we will study how to divide the work. Maybe we will leave here soon. We will come back after we have gathered all those things together. "


    "Then How long does that take? " Boss Guo asked with some concern.


    "I''m not sure. Those things are not easy to find. But you can rest assured that opening the tunnel is a great good thing for the benefit of the country and the people. Since I have met it, I will try my best. Once I have gathered all these things together, I will be back soon! Hey, Lao Guo, stop at the Internet bar in front of you. We''ll get off here, go in and check the information, and then we''re ready to go. "


    We got out of the car in front of the Internet bar, boss Guo tightly grasped my hand, some reluctant, some stunned, but didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK Lao Guo, we will be back as soon as possible!" I smiled and comforted him.


    Boss Guo tightly grasped the hand of Pockmarked Li and me again, and gave thanks for asking, and then drove away.


    Seeing boss Guo driving away, I went to the corner and took out my cell phone to call captain Huang - I didn''t leave his phone number originally, but when I was in the hospital, how shocking was the small note taken out of Huang Dawang''s clothes by the nurse? I can''t forget if I want to.

 Chapter 2026

    "Hello, is that team Huang?" I asked.


    "Master Zhang!" It''s worthy of being an old criminal policeman for many years. As soon as I opened my mouth, he heard it and cried out happily, "where are you, Master Zhang? I''m looking for you everywhere. "


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t come to cooperate with the investigation?" I laughed and joked.


    "No way." Captain Huang was a little embarrassed, and then quickly said, "thanks to you, Dawang woke up! You have solved my case and saved Dawang. I don''t know how to thank you for your kindness. "


    "Thank you. No one can stand by. Team Huang, I''d like to ask you something. "


    "Ouch! You really want my life. I don''t know how to thank you. What else can I ask for? As long as it''s not killing people and setting fire, just say it! I won''t talk to Huang Boan The voice didn''t fall. There were two muffled noises on the microphone. Although I didn''t see them, I guessed it. This guy said it on his chest.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that serious!" I smiled and said, "isn''t there a pendant in Dawang''s hand? I''ve found the owner, the owner of the real estate business


    "Boss Guo? You mean Guo Xibin, Guo Pang


    Although I don''t know the name of boss Guo, how many real estate developers can I have in this small county? And they are all fat. It seems that he is right.


    "Yes!" I replied: "it''s their ancestral property. I''m sorry that it''s lost. You send a smart scout to send it to him."


    "OK, no problem! It''s not Master Zhang, is that what you want to say? "


    "Yes."


    "Cough, it''s not the return of things to their original owners. Why should I do so. To tell you the truth, I''m ready to break the law! As a result, it''s just this, hahaha... " Huang team laughed and said, it''s a little relieved.


    It seems that this guy really thought that I would ask him to do something extraordinary, even illegal and criminal activities.


    "But tell the necklace giver not to reveal the identity of the police, not to mention where he found it, but to say that someone entrusted him to deliver it. As for who is not clear. But the pendant was not given to him for nothing. It should be replaced by the watch on his wrist. " I exhorted.


    "Oh? Then if he doesn''t change it. " Captain Huang understood as soon as he heard it. It seems that it''s not just about returning things to their original owners.


    "Take it back if you don''t change it. Keep it in your place first."


    "Good!" Captain Huang replied, and then asked, "Master Zhang, when will you be free, please have a meal."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t save this meal! But I''m still in a hurry. I''ll see you later. You should accompany Dawang well first. This is the best time to improve the relationship between uncle and nephew. " I laughed.


    "I understand! Master Zhang, don''t forget, or I will be ashamed of my life. "


    "Don''t worry, that''s it first, right! It must be done by a reliable and inspiring person, and it must not be known to others. " I exhort again.


    "I understand." Captain Huang promised repeatedly.


    Put down the phone, I turned to ask Pockmarked Li: "do you think he will change?"


    "No!" Li Mazi said with great certainty, "although the pendant is something of ancestral origin, it has been lost for several years. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but the watch was actually millions! Even if he had money, he would never give it out so casually. If I were, I would change a way to exchange with him, such as giving him a sum of money. "


    Just then, Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and looked at it. The expression on his face was a little startled. He handed it to me again.


    That''s two messages. One is a reminder of the bank''s five million dollar bill.


    Another one is text message: Master Li, you helped me twice in a row, but didn''t mention the reward in half a word. In the presence of two high-ranking people, those who mention money and talk about gold are somewhat reckless. But now you have to collect strange things. It must cost a lot of money. I''ll call over five million yuan to pay for them first. If you need to answer me at any time. When the tunnel is opened, I will thank you again! Looking forward to your early return! Dear Guo Xibin. "


    This fat Guo, you say he is simple, but he also wears a watch worth millions.


    You say he pretends to be poor and stingy. This move is five million yuan, and it''s not enough. It''s quite generous.


    "Last time I left, he gave me 200000. I didn''t ask for it this time. I didn''t even give a hint. He offered it. " Li Mazi quickly explained.


    "Take it first, and talk about it later." I handed back my cell phone and stepped into the Internet bar.


    This Internet bar is decorated with high-end, bright and unobstructed, wide hall, at least a few hundred machines.


    On the second floor are some more upscale small rooms. I opened the rooms directly and walked in. Pockmarked Li then came in and closed the door.


    "Ma Zi, let''s send out all the information first. If it happens that other Yin merchants have similar things in their hands, or can receive them, the price is easy to say, just let them send them here. ""If it just provides an accurate place, look at the risk factor first. If it''s too dangerous, I''ll go. You wait here. If there is no danger, you have to work hard. "


    "Then can''t we go together?" said Pockmarked Li, turning his eyes? I just have to practice. "


    "It''s good that you want to practice more, but when you score, too."


    "What happened at this time?" Pockmarked Li said in some confusion, "no matter where we go, we''ve been together all the time, and it''s not over?"? This will not only let me practice my hands, but also ensure safety. It''s no mistake to keep in touch with them at any time. "


    "Let''s talk about it then! Send the message first. " I finished, took out the cell phone in the circle to publish the purchase information, no longer pay attention to him.


    When Pockmarked Li saw him, he was busy.


    In fact, I also know that Pockmarked Li''s plan is the most correct, but I also have my plan.


    Because today is July 16 of the lunar calendar!


    There are only six days left before the death disciples gave me the ultimatum. I don''t want to involve Pockmarked Li in this dangerous time.


    I have to find a way to spend him as soon as possible!


    However, Pockmarked Li doesn''t feel much about this special day. Maybe he thought it was the Gregorian calendar, that is, this time next year, so he didn''t feel any sense of urgency. He just felt that I had a big enemy and was worried about me.


    Death''s invitation will never be so long apart, because it''s not intimidation, it''s announcement!


    It''s like a trial from hell. No one is absent!


    It is said that the creator built heaven and hell only seven days apart, and I have spent one day.

 Chapter 2027

    After I and Pockmarked Li sent out the information, we checked the information on the computer.


    Only after this investigation did I find out that I was ignorant!


    Although the two headed snake is extremely rare, it is not a natural and spiritual alien as recorded, but a twin snake, just like the conjoined baby. There is a great probability of chemical diffusion or excessive nuclear radiation.


    "Well, I said brother Zhang, or we''ll go to Fukushima." Pockmarked Li saw my screen and said suddenly.


    "Fukushima?"


    "Yes, it''s a very radioactive place." Pockmarked Li has a bad idea.


    "Forget it! Don''t let the double headed snake fail to find it, and then put you in. " I rejected the proposal directly.


    What I''m worried about is not nuclear radiation, but I just came back from Japan with them on the first day of junior high school. Although the high-level backbone of Tianzhao Shenhui was completely annihilated, the overall framework still hasn''t been broken. If they found out, it would be dangerous. Especially with Pockmarked Li, it''s likely that they won''t come back again!


    I checked the data of Zha old salt again, saying that there are more salt in that area of Qinghai, but with the high development of modern society, it''s very difficult to find a hundred old salt like that.


    After reading for a while, there was a snore nearby. Turning around, Pockmarked Li leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. There was a movie on the screen.


    On this trip to Shanxi, Pockmarked Li was really tired. When he went to bed last night, he was nearly 4 a.


    I got up and went to the toilet. I was going to call Pockmarked Li to sleep in the hotel.


    But before I could fasten my pants, the phone rang.


    Take it up. It''s Liu Laoliu.


    "Jiulin, I read your message." As soon as it was connected, Liu Laoliu''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Why, do you have a clue?"


    "I don''t know the centenary salt and the double headed snake, but I do know the old lady who was born in the Yin time and the Yin month you are looking for! When I was on the high seas, one of my brothers tried to block a bullet for me. I''ve been taking care of his family, his mother has been pestering her feet, every year I will give her a birthday, so I know the time. It''s the time of yin and the moon. The old man is still living here. He''s 102 years old and still in good health, but... "


    "Just what?" As soon as I heard Liu Laoliu''s tone, I couldn''t help asking in a hurry.


    "It''s just that the old lady has always been clean. It''s impossible not to wash her feet for a hundred days. Even if you can afford to wait, you may not be able to persuade her."


    It was for this reason that I immediately put down my mind: "it''s OK. As long as I find someone, other things will be simple. I''ll let Pockmarked Li go right away. "


    "Pockmarked Li? Is the pockmarked face that helps you to arrange the wedding banquet? " It seems that Liu Laoliu is quite impressed by Pockmarked Li.


    "Yes, it''s him. I have something to do here. I can''t get away from him for the time being. Just let him go. "


    "OK, let him call me in Chengdu." Liu Laoliu didn''t talk much. Before I could say anything to thank him, he just hung up.


    Jinliangou has settled down!


    I tied my pants in a hurry and went back to the room. Pockmarked Li was still sleeping. His head was leaning on the handrail and his ears fell on the ground. The sound of the movie spread out and was very loud. Thanks to him, he can still sleep.


    I woke up Pockmarked Li, told him about it, and asked him to pack up and rush to Chengdu.


    At first, Pockmarked Li didn''t petition very much. He had to wait here with me for other news. He said that since all the people had been found, he would not be in a hurry. It was the same when he rushed to get them.


    I pushed away and said: "it''s better to spend more than one hundred days on that dirt. You should go ahead and think of a way.". Coax or cheat. Try to let the old lady extend her time and wash her feet later. Even if she can''t get one hundred days, it''s better to spend more than 20 days. It has to be done in advance, and it has to be done by someone. It''s useless to go to any number of people. "


    "Besides, you are better at making people happy than me. You get this one, I''ll wait for other news. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw my resolute attitude, he said nothing more and left.


    At the sight of Pockmarked Li leaving the door, a stone in my heart fell to the ground slightly.


    When the death disciples came to me on the 22nd, when Pockmarked Li was not around, I would have no scruples and completely let go of killing!


    After sitting in the Internet bar for a while, it was almost dinner time. I checked out and went into the noodle shop.


    The noodle shop is not big, but there are many people. Maybe it''s close to the Internet bar and the school. Most of them are 18-9 years old young people. Almost no one spoke, no matter what they ate, or what they were waiting for, they all looked down at their cell phones.


    It took a long time for the Hui people in white hats to bring the noodles to the table.


    I just picked up my chopsticks to eat, and the phone rang again.


    Take a look, but it''s Wu Laodu.


    I pressed the answer button, but before I could speak, there was a violent cough."Old Wu, what''s the matter with you?" I''m worried.


    Mr. Wu''s bad health is not good all the time. A few days ago, before the wedding banquet of Caiyun girl is over, he can''t sit still. He left the stage early with the help of his grandson, but he didn''t cough so much at that time.


    The day before yesterday, I was in a small hotel. When he called to tell me the origin of juhun shariko, it was no different from usual!


    But it''s only two days. How can it become so serious?


    "Nine Lin......" He coughed for a long time, and then took his breath: "I want to ask you something, can you do it as soon as possible Cough, come to Xi''an as soon as possible? "


    Wu laobad has helped me a lot. Zhao Zilong''s Yinling battle armour, Qixi letter, xunjianzhen, these yinwu businesses are all clues he gave me.


    Even his new grandson, Xiao Wu, helped me a lot.


    Now he asks me to do something. Why should I refuse?


    "Mr. Wu, what did you say? What can I do for you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "You, cough Let''s talk about it when you come. But hurry up. I may Cough, cough, cough It''s just the first two days. " Old Wu''s bad breath is very weak. It seems that he can''t help saying these two words. He coughs incessantly.


    "Good! Don''t worry, just hang up and I''ll be right there. " Then I put down the phone, took out the money and threw it on the table, and ran out in a hurry.


    Old Wu''s bad situation is a bit bad. If I delay any longer, I may not see him.


    People have helped me so much. If I procrastinate to get there and the people are gone, I will feel guilty all my life!


    It seems that the tunnel can only be put for a while, but there is no definite clue at present.


    I hurried back to the small hotel, packed my bags and took a taxi straight to the bus station.


    As boss Guo said, the traffic in this small county is very inconvenient. Let alone the high-speed railway, there is no railway station. The so-called long-distance bus station, the farthest one is to reach several cities around, and there is no flight to Taiyuan, the provincial capital.


    I checked the map. The nearest high-speed railway station is Datong.


    I got on the bus in a hurry, but the bus didn''t leave. I said it was the last one, and I had to wait for a full seat.


    I said directly: "let''s go. I''ll make up for the lack of tickets for many people. Don''t stop on the way. Drive as fast as you can! I''ll give you another thousand when I get to the place. "


    The driver and the sparse passengers were stunned and stared at me as if they were crazy.


    I walked quickly, scanned the QR code next to the driver, and directly turned 5000 yuan: "enough?"


    The driver took a look at the mobile phone and said: "enough! You are so rich and willful. " Then the hands and feet of the loose clutch, stepped on the accelerator quickly opened out, as if I was afraid of repentance.

 Chapter 2028

    By the time we got to Datong, it was getting late.


    Before the car stopped, I jumped down and took a taxi to the airport.


    I''ve booked the fastest flight to Xi''an on the bus. It''s less than an hour away!


    It''s too late to look at the time. I''ve just got a breath.


    Just after taking out the cigarette, I suddenly found that the taxi driver was familiar with him - though he looked ordinary.


    He saw my expression is strange, turned his head to smile at me: "how, don''t know?"


    It''s Gao Shenghan, the director of the action department!


    At this time, he was wearing a black and gray jacket, with a small flat head, how to look like an ordinary driver.


    But why is this guy here? And dressed up as a taxi driver? Just to wait here for me to get hooked?


    "Come on, take this, or the things in your bag won''t pass the security check." Then he threw a little black book into my arms.


    I glanced at it and there were three words on it: "special pass."


    There''s a golden national emblem on the bottom, and a line of big words on the bottom.


    I was surprised to open it. There''s my photo on it, with my name on it, and the signature of the Minister of public security on the lower left corner.


    It is very clear in the side page description:


    the holder of this certificate can take all means of transportation free of charge, including but not limited to high-speed rail, flight, passenger ship, all security personnel must give full cooperation.


    The holder of this certificate can enter all places below the third level security (including) without inspection and exemption certificate, including but not limited to government agencies, scientific research institutions, and all public and private places under non military jurisdiction.


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, from now on, I can get on the plane without security check with the ghost and God cutting double blades.


    If I want to, I can carry a bag of explosives on my back. Nobody cares about me!


    If I had not seen Gao Shenghan appear in front of me in a high-level police uniform with a huge team, I would have thought that this was a fake card made by some unreliable guy, and that this guy was a complete lunatic!


    But now I suddenly understand.


    That day, he suddenly appeared in the criminal police team and put on such a big battle, but he only asked me a few seemingly irrelevant words, and then gave me a business card with a farewell handshake for what purpose!


    Just to let me know, he is the real chief of the action Department of the Ministry of public security and the deputy chief police officer. He is definitely not a fake.


    Let me believe that this document must be true!


    "Chief Gao, what do you mean?" I asked, squinting.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just to make it easier for you to do things later. I made three reports on this certificate, which was approved by the minister. You know, there are no more than one hundred nationwide. "


    In fact, needless to say, I also know the gold value of this certificate, and the holders of this certificate are all top secret personnel with major tasks. But why did he give me one?


    "Director Gao, is this gift too heavy?" I asked.


    "Gift?" Gao Shenghan seemed to feel very fresh about the appellation. After a little thought, he quickly laughed: "if you think this gift is heavy, then I have more heavy gifts for you in the future."


    "Why do you want to give me a gift if you don''t get paid?" I feel a little uneasy inside.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this topic. Let''s talk about it easily." Gao Shenghan opened the music, looked at me and said, "how do you like to kill people?"


    This is a light topic?


    A senior police officer, face to face and ask you how you like to kill people. Who can be relaxed?


    I choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    How many people have I killed since I set foot in the business of Yin merchants, or more precisely, after I was called by Longquan villa? I can''t even remember. But I dare to bet on my chest. I have never indiscriminately killed an innocent good man. All the people I killed are not guilty of a great crime, their hands are covered with blood, and most of them are self-defense. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me.


    But even if you have reason, it''s killing!


    Gao Shenghan looked at me and said plainly: "killing is a crime, but it''s also a kind of work. Of course, for some people, it can also be fun."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. When I give you this special business card, I will issue you a law enforcement license. Of course, this is for specific groups of people. How to say, do you know Han song? He has one, too. "


    "Han song?" I couldn''t help but wonder, "do you know him, too?"


    "Twenty eight years." Gao Shenghan replied, "we have known each other for 28 years. At that time, he lived in my upper bunk."


    This one more surprised me!


    Han Laoliu even has such a special card, and he has been friends with Gao Shenghan for many years."Is he a policeman, too?" I asked strangely.


    "How can I say that..." Gao Shenghan narrowed his eyes, as if he thought hard: "he once wanted to enter the Department, but he didn''t make it, and I went to two ways, but he is also a person of the Department."


    What he said seemed to be a riddle, but it reminded me of the identity of Han Laoliu on the surface.


    It''s a well-known big brother of the underworld in the northeast of China. It''s very big and powerful, as if he''s afraid that others don''t know what he''s doing.


    In places like China, he still dare to brag that he''s a gangland man. He''s just looking for death, but he hasn''t done anything, and he hasn''t heard that the police have been looking for him.


    Without a license, he might have been caught.


    "So he''s a senior undercover for the police?"


    "Undercover?" Gao Sheng raised his eyebrows in the cold, then smiled and said, "what bottom is he lying on? I''ve become the boss. I have a lot of scum in my hands. If I want to be an undercover agent like him, all the people in the inspector''s office must be pulled out and shot! "


    I don''t understand what he said.


    Indeed, no matter what aspect of Han''s behavior, it doesn''t look like a policeman, or even an undercover policeman.


    Killing is easier than drinking, even without blinking an eye.


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I can see that it''s not uncommon for him to do such a thing!


    Which undercover would be so unscrupulous as him?


    "Chief Gao, what do you mean? You may as well make it clear."


    "Now is not the time." Gaosheng cold road, driving fast, said: "I''m here to send you a certificate and send you to the airport by the way. We''ll talk about other things later. Oh, by the way, I still have to remind you that this document and what I just said must not be known to outsiders. "


    "And the number and the symbol you remember." As he said this, he raised a piece of paper to me and stopped in front of my eyes. There was a five digit number written on it and a special symbol.


    Whoa!


    After staying in front of me for five seconds, with his two fingers wrong, the paper directly broke into the size of sand particles, just like smoke out of the window.


    This hand looks as if there''s nothing unusual about it, but you know, it''s just two fingers! No matter how strong you are, you can never be better than the shredder.


    What''s more, I noticed that there was no fluctuation of yin and Yang Qi just now. He used internal Kung Fu.


    It seems that this is a top martial arts expert!


    "Eighty-seven, cash or scan?" When I was surprised, Gao Shenghan stopped the car and pressed the meter with one hand.


    He still wants to charge me?


    The thought came out of my head, took a hundred dollar bill from my pocket and handed it to me.


    "Don''t look for it. Please invite me to dinner next time we meet. I like spicy food."

 Chapter 2029

    Until I got out of the car and watched him drive away, I was still a little confused: what did the senior officer look for me?


    Half exposed and half hidden told me something about Han Laoliu, and sent me a valuable special card, which implied that killing is also work. What do you mean?


    Although his identity is 100% confirmed, he will never send me a fake card to play. But I carried many contraband bags on my back, which led to the buzzing of the security door. When I handed the certificate to the security inspector, I was still full of anxiety, and I was afraid of being taken as a psychopath.


    Don''t say I haven''t heard of it before. I didn''t even think about it. I still have this thing!


    It''s obvious that the little beauty security inspector has never seen such a powerful certificate.


    I was very surprised to see, politely said: "Sir, you wait a moment." Then he put down the traffic rod, took the certificate and ran to the inspection post, asking the older old policeman what he was doing.


    Obviously, the old policeman was also surprised. He stretched out his head and looked at me carefully. Then he touched the phone and asked for instructions from the superior.


    Several other security channels are all busy, only I stopped here, the people behind me are impatient, all moved to other channels. Their eyes are a little stunned, some inexplicable, of course, more complaining! It''s really hateful that others have passed by well. Why are the passages closed when I come to you?


    The old policeman put down his phone and looked at me again. He didn''t say let me go or say no, as if he was still waiting for instructions from his superiors.


    A group of armed special police came and stood five or six meters away from me. Although they didn''t have any further action, everyone held the gun tightly and stared at me directly.


    This makes me a little bottomless. Even if they rush to me and knock me to the ground, I won''t be surprised!


    After another five or six minutes, the old policeman picked up the phone again, rubbing his sweat against his papers.


    Put down the phone, a small run to me.


    The special police immediately got nervous. Even the passengers in the other passageways and sitting in the hall looked over from afar, thinking that there was going to be a big show to subdue the criminals.


    Who would have thought, the old police ran to the front, pulled open the pole to signal me to enter.


    When I got closer, he handed me the certificate respectfully and stuck it in my ear and asked, "leaders, do you need our cooperation?"


    Depending on the situation, he is more nervous than I am.


    It seems that after so many years as a policeman, I finally met a big event that can boast for my whole life!


    "No, just let me go quickly. My flight is about to take off."


    "Oh, oh..." Some regret and disappointment of the old police, but immediately and fearfully walked in front of me, has led me to the gate.


    This time, all the passengers are shocked and envied. They may think that I am a great person!


    Before I started boarding, I was the first to step on the ladder.


    As soon as I stepped, the old policeman slapped a salute to me.


    I had no choice but to turn around and say in a low voice, "don''t do this next time. Even if there is any real situation, it''s also screwed up by you."


    "Yes!" The old policeman answered immediately and behaved.


    Make me speechless!


    This scene was watched by the beautiful stewardesses who were preparing to pick up the plane. The service was very considerate and meticulous all the way. The young man sitting next to me ate some dry vinegar for no reason. His eyes showed that he was full of envy


    Only then did I realize that this certificate is really a good thing!


    Besides, it''s much more convenient just for the privilege of check-in exemption.


    In the past, it was time-consuming and laborious to separate people and knives, or simply not to fly on the high-speed rail!


    But from now on, I can take all the necessary things with me, take all kinds of transportation at will, even without spending money.


    Just got off the plane, I called Wu laobang.


    This time it was his grandson, Xiao Wu.


    "Manager Zhang, are you here? Come and help my grandfather. " His tone was very quick, and he had a crying voice.


    "What happened to your grandfather?" I asked in a hurry as I walked out.


    "It seems that my grandfather has been in a coma. His whole body is not swollen! It''s like, it''s like being beaten. And, and The last thing he said before his coma was not to send him to the hospital, not to tell anyone else, just to wait for your call. " Wu Lao bad may have sensed something for a long time. It seems that the situation is more serious than I thought.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute if you''re at home."


    "I''ve asked dumb to pick you up."


    "Oh I see it! " As soon as I walked out of the hall, I saw a big sign with Zhang Jiulin in the crowd: "let''s do that first. Let''s meet later." I hung up in a hurry and walked to the sign.Holding the sign was an old man with a hat and a hunchback.


    I went to him, pointed to the sign, and ordered myself, "I am Zhang Jiulin."


    The old man nodded at me, turned around and left.


    I followed him out of the crowd and got into a black Audi.


    Although dumb uncle is very old, but the car is very ferocious. On the way to see the car, he will overtake it and honk constantly. No matter what red light is not red, he always rushes forward quickly! It seems that he also knows that Mr. Wu''s bad situation is very critical, and he can''t delay any time!


    Time is not long, came to a suburban manor.


    It''s a manor, but it''s a little exaggerated.


    But next to the urban area, there is a single courtyard with three floors of Hui style villa, and there is a courtyard with trees and rockeries behind it. I can only describe it with the villa garden.


    From this point of view, Wu Lao bad''s family background is not thin.


    As soon as the car entered the door, Xiao Wu came out and quickly helped me open the door. "Zhang Da, you can count it!"


    His face was covered with tears and his eyes were red and swollen.


    "Where is old Wu?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Follow me." Xiao Wu leads the way ahead, pushes open the door and walks quickly.


    It''s strange that he didn''t enter the bedroom or go upstairs, but took me into the kitchen.


    In the row of seasoning cans that are half hung on the wall, they press quickly for several times. In the creaking sound, the range hood retracts into the ceiling. The two sides of the kitchen cabinet at the back turn over, and a dark door appears on the wall!


    It turns out that this is the secret room of the bad old Wu family!


    Dumb uncle put his hands in his arms and guarded the door. Xiao Wu opened the secret door and took me in.


    After passing through a big iron door with brick thick password, a room with gold and silver interlaced in front of us was illuminated.


    It''s really yellow and white!


    The whole wall, ceiling and even the ground are inlaid with gold and silver.


    It''s not gold and silver, it''s real gold and silver, and it''s a thick gold brick and silver brick! The whole room sparkled in the light.


    I don''t know. I thought this was the bank''s treasure room.


    Roughly, the gold is worth at least tens of millions.


    In this golden light, there is a small iron bed lying across. Actually, that bed is not small, but the old man Wu is bulging like a big balloon on the scene of the celebration, and it''s the one about to explode. By contrast, the iron bed is very narrow.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is not a strange disease or evil spirit, but a curse! And it''s the most vicious one.

 Chapter 2030

    "Since when has it become like this?" I asked as I walked forward.


    As early as a few days ago, when Wu laobad took his grandson to Han Laoliu''s wedding, he was still fine - although he was very weak and it was not convenient to walk. But he''s always been like this. What''s the ghost like now?


    "Not long after I called you." Xiao Wu said: "he has a bad cough these days. I said that he would ask the doctor to come over and have a look. He would not let me know the specific reason. He just wrote a list to let me buy all these things."


    "I vomited a mouthful of blood this morning, and there were strips of green silk. Then grandpa sat in silence for a long time, and asked dumb uncle and I to move into a bed in the secret room. We didn''t come out until dinner and called you. "


    "Then, his body began to swell. I was scared and urged him to go to the hospital. He told me very seriously that he could not go to the hospital or let others know. Just wait for the phone call of Zhang Da''s manager, and then let me help him in. "


    "Seeing his body expanding, it seems that he has to I don''t know what I can do if I''m in a hurry! Shopkeeper Zhang Da, please help my grandpa Xiao Wu flopped on his knees, tears streaming out.


    "Get up first!" I helped him up and said, "don''t say that your grandfather is an old master in the Yin world, and he has helped me so many times. Even if an ordinary person who has never known each other is framed by such a curse, I will never stand by. You can rest assured that since your grandfather had foreseen it, and only asked me to come, he must know that I have a way to save him. "


    Xiao Wu wiped a tear and said, "manager Zhang, it''s up to you!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Go and get the list of things your grandfather asked you to buy. Let me have a look. " I said.


    "Here it is." Xiao Wu said that he took out his mobile phone and turned out his notebook for me to see.


    "Five thousand five hundred seven inch nails."


    "Five thousand five hundred three inch nails."


    "Five thousand five hundred aluminium rivets."


    "Five thousand five hundred little brass rings."


    "Five thousand and five hundred pairs of Tremella rings."


    "Five thousand five hundred shot put."


    ¡­¡­


    There are nine kinds of them, all of them.


    "Where is it?" I asked.


    "There are too many things. The car can''t fit them, and the cart can''t drive in. When these things were delivered, Grandpa was in a coma. I temporarily asked them to put them in the garage across the street. They haven''t unloaded yet. Shopkeeper Zhang, what kind of curse did my grandfather suffer from? "


    "It''s not clear what it is, but it must be a wood curse!"


    "Why?" Xiao Wu asked strangely.


    "I didn''t find out. The things your grandfather asked you to buy are either copper, iron or lead aluminum. But he must lie in the gold room again. The common thing is that all the items are metal. Among the five elements, Jin Kemu wants to take advantage of these metals to resist the wood poison and delay his life until I come to rescue him. You hurry out and move that thing in first. "


    "Good!" Xiao Wu nodded and ran out.


    I turned around the iron bed, and found that Wu Lao bad was bulging up and down all over, but there was no change around his left eye. The bulging forehead and bulging face squeezed the position of his eyes into a narrow slit, but the surrounding area of his left eye was intact. At first glance, it looked like a long mouth funnel.


    Now I don''t know what kind of curse he was harmed by, and I dare not use it rashly.


    After a while, Xiao Wu and dumb uncle moved in a lot of metal things one after another. As soon as these things were put in, Wu Lao bad''s still slowly expanding body stopped the momentum immediately.


    But it''s just that. It doesn''t make me lose half of my weight.


    It seems that jinkemu is right!


    But why is the quantity just five thousand five?


    Moreover, since he had guessed out that it might be the curse, and he knew it was the wood curse with great accuracy, and even let his grandson make these things in advance. But why didn''t he just say that he had to leave such a riddle?


    Old Wu''s ability of evil ways to expel ghosts is not very good, but his vision is very unique. In his early years, he was also a well-known tomb robber, so he had much more insight and understanding of Yin than his peers. Anyone who doesn''t know what Dynasty it is, the first person to ask for advice is him, so his reputation in his colleagues has always been good.


    And old Wu is very timid, or he is very cautious. If he thinks something is a little dangerous, or he is afraid that he can''t subdue it, he either doesn''t take it, or he has to hurry up. For example, Longdan battle armour was first sold to him, but he was shocked by Zhao Yun''s Yin Qi. He didn''t dare to ask for anything. The soul gathering sacrificial son inlaid on the twelve disciples of death was also sold by him.


    Someone really needs this thing. He always leaves when he sees profits. He never asks for a high price.In this way, he will not offend anyone.


    It''s the same with peers and ordinary people.


    It is said that early years ago, a thief came to their house to steal something and was stopped by him. Not only did he not punish the man, but he had a drink with the thief and sent money for a small business. Later, for a while, many thieves or poor people rushed him to steal when he was at home.


    The funniest thing is that one night, two thieves and a rash man with a pig knife were present. Wu Laodu had a drink with them and had them play mahjong for three nights. All the three thieves lost was a pair of underpants. When I left at dawn, old Wu sent me a suit and a watch bag. They all went out in a smooth way.


    But it is strange that there are fewer and fewer people coming to their home to do evil. And all the wicked who had been saved by him changed their ways and became good men.


    The local police love and hate him. What they love is that the local public security situation is getting better and better since then. What they hate is that there is no chance to make contributions.


    The nickname "Wu laobad" is not superficial. It means how bad he is. It means that as long as you stay at Wu laobad''s house for one night, you will not be bad until you die!


    Therefore, the old man is a great man in the eyes of his peers and ordinary people!


    He is polite to everyone. He never loses his temper. He can''t think of it at all. Who will he offend? And even under such a hard hand.


    I thought for a moment and said, "have you seen anyone before and after your grandfather''s accident?"


    "No." Xiao Wu said with great certainty, "Grandpa hasn''t been very well in recent years. He often gets confused, so he''s long gone and doesn''t do any business. The guests I have come to receive in this line have never been brought home. There is no one else at home except dumb uncle and dumb aunt. "


    He saw that I was a little confused, and explained: "dumb uncle and dumb aunt are a pair of deaf and dumb couple. Their son, who just had a full moon, was stolen by someone. They begged for food all the way to find it. Later, they fainted on the side of the road and were accepted by grandpa. That''s winter and winter. If it wasn''t for Grandpa, they would have died of cold and hunger. "


    "Grandpa found a clue through the relationship. The man who stole the child was afraid of being caught. He was not familiar with the path. It was dark again. When he escaped from the ice, he fell into the ice hole of the fried fish. Even the child drowned together. He was less than three miles away from the dumb uncle''s house. Later, dumb uncle and dumb aunt stayed with grandpa for more than 40 years. I was also brought up by them. "


    It''s strange that there are no outsiders here. Wu Laodu has not been involved in the Jianghu for many years, and he is such a good old man. How could he offend such a cruel guy?


    Moreover, it''s obvious that this man didn''t want to kill him directly, but to torture him slowly until he burst and died!


    What is the purpose of this man?

 Chapter 2031

    I thought for a while, but I didn''t get a clue. I turned to Xiao Wu and said, "although your grandfather hasn''t woke up, the curse is also under the pressure of gold and iron. It won''t get worse for the time being. Let''s take me to your grandfather''s room. "


    "Good." Xiao Wu nodded and walked out of the secret room. On the kitchen wall, he grabbed a flashlight.


    Old Wu''s bad room is on the corner of the third floor.


    Yes!


    No mistake, just around the corner.


    From the outside, the whole building looks both luxurious and elegant. Ordinary people must think that the furnishings here must also be very luxurious.


    I think so just now, especially after seeing the darkroom full of gold brick and silver brick, I am more determined.


    The first floor is no different from the general villa design, but there is only one bedroom. Xiao Wu said it was his own room.


    Go up the stairs, but it immediately surprised me!


    The whole second floor is empty. It''s not decorated at all. It''s still the most primitive roughcast room, with only a half covered broken wooden door. Xiao Wu said it''s the room of dumb uncle and his wife.


    It''s the same on the third floor. There''s not even a door or a light.


    Only then did I know why Xiao Wu wanted to grab a flashlight and go upstairs!


    Xiao Wu turned on the flashlight and looked around. The ground was covered with a thick layer of soil, full of weeds.


    It''s not the kind of orchid grass that is purposely raised by other leisure families, but it can be seen everywhere, full of Dogtail grass, purslane and so on in the wild. Different length, different height. And the old and the new are mixed, green and yellow are interlaced, which is almost no different from the barren mountains and wild lands.


    Wu''s bad "room" is just around the corner from the third floor to the open window.


    In fact, the room is not very accurate, that is, a coffin.


    How wide is the coffin made of poplar wood? It''s the cheapest material and size in the whole country!


    And most of the cracks, full of stripes, a look is parking for many years! Often touched places, have been grinding off a good big piece, showing a piece of smooth groove.


    The coffin cover is half open, and there is a thin black bed with broken flowers inside. There is a big stone that has been grinded a little round and shiny across its head. This may be his pillow.


    This is old Wu''s bad bedroom!


    I didn''t expect that Wu Laodu, a famous elder of yinwu, had lived here for decades.


    What''s more, this is the scene in such a luxurious villa!


    Even if I had been a guest in Wu''s hometown, I had tea with him in the living room on the first floor several times, and had dinner in the most luxurious restaurant, I would never have thought of it.


    Xiao Wu may have foreseen my expression for a long time. When I calmed down a little, he explained to me, "when I was a child, the stairs on the second floor were built with walls, and the only door was also hung with locks. Grandpa never let me go up. It wasn''t until I formally stepped into the business of Yin merchants and worshiped incense to my ancestors that my grandfather brought me up. At that time, I was surprised to open my mouth and stayed for a long time. After waking up, my chin was numb... "


    "I have asked grandpa why we design like this. Our family is not short of money and can''t afford to decorate."


    "He said you''ll understand later. He never explained anything to me."


    I thought for a moment and said, "maybe your grandfather has his own reason. Go down first, and I''ll experience your grandfather''s feelings here. By the way, you should also calm down and think about whether your grandfather has any unusual behavior before and after the accident, or whether there is any special situation near your home. "


    "Well." Xiao Wu answered and left the flashlight for me to turn and go downstairs.


    I tramped on the grass and made a big circle on the third floor.


    There are wide windows in the South and North. If it''s sunny, it should be full of bright room, but it can''t reach the corner at all.


    That is, the coffin is always dark.


    I pushed the coffin lid aside and lay down flat with my eyes closed.


    White bone, one after another, stands a nine story pagoda on the far bone pile.


    This is an illusion in Jiusheng tower. Once my mind calms down completely, I will see this illusion.


    That is to say, once lying in the coffin, the mood will be extremely calm and return to the original.


    Try again, or so on! No wonder old Wu is so simple and simple.


    If I sleep here for decades, I will forget all my desires.


    But why did he collect so much gold and silver in the darkroom?


    Is he still greedy, or has he foreseen that one day this room full of gold will save his life?


    I checked around with a flashlight, and the coffin was no longer ordinary, and there was nothing special about it.


    But why do ordinary coffins look like this?


    Before calling me, Wu seemed to have guessed everything and prepared in advance. As like as two peas of


    , ten metals, each of which is exactly the same quantity. What does that mean? In fact, if you want to suppress the curse of wood system, you only need to gather enough ten gold coins. You don''t need to ask for too much at all. But why did he use the figure of five thousand five? This isUh huh?


    I think of something, suddenly turned over and sat up, even the head hit the coffin cover, but also could not care to rub, hurriedly ran downstairs.


    When I attended Han Laoliu''s wedding ceremony, Wu laobad also came with his grandson. When I was at the door to meet you in the Yin world, I took the gift bag from him.


    It says: congratulations from Wu qianer.


    Obviously wuqianer is his real name!


    It is not very common to use the word "Er" as a name. In his time, the names of brothers of the same generation were all related.


    If he has another brother, or brother, it''s probably my word.


    Isn''t Wu Qianwu''s homophony five thousand five?


    He was hinting to me that it was his brother who set him up in secret!


    When he called me, the wood curse didn''t happen. He just felt something was wrong. When he came back and wanted to inform me, I was already on the plane. There was no signal at all.


    When he was recruited, Sun Tzu''s ability was not good. If he directly said the suspect, he would be afraid that Sun Tzu could not help showing any flaws and would be harmed.


    That''s why I secretly hid the truth, and didn''t let my grandson publicize it to the outside world. I just waited for me to rescue him and protect Xiao Wu!


    I hurriedly ran downstairs to find Xiao Wu and asked directly, "what brother does your grandfather have?"


    "Brother?" Xiao Wu thought and said, "I haven''t heard of him, but when you ask, manager Zhang, I think of one thing."


    "When I came back from the wedding of six brothers, when I was waiting at the airport, I asked my grandfather to sit for a while and smoke a cigarette outside. An old man borrowed fire from me and chatted with me by the way. He asked me what my surname was. I said Wu. He asked me what my name was. I didn''t say it, but he asked me with a smile if I had the word "Fan Gao" in the middle? The word "fan" in the middle of your father. Your grandfather fan "thousand" character? "


    "I was shocked, because my name is Wu Gaopeng, my father is Wu Bingxiong, my grandfather is Wu qianer, and he guessed it all right!"


    "I asked him how he knew. He said that all the people in his hometown, surnamed Wu, were of the same generation. The old patriarch grasped the genealogy set by the thousand characters. These generations happened to catch up with the words "family for thousand soldiers, high crown for chariot"


    "Later, I thought it was fun, so I told Grandpa. But when Grandpa''s face changed, he coughed uncontrollably. I thought his old problem had been broken again... "


    "That''s right!" I clapped my hands and said, "have you seen the old man since you came back?"


    "No." Xiao Wu shook his head and asked, "shopkeeper Zhang, you mean that old man is the murderer."


    "At least he''s suspicious..." Suddenly, I remembered that there seemed to be a missing person in the house.


    Xiao Wu said that there are only him and grandpa, and dumb uncle and his wife.


    But why haven''t I seen that dumb lady?


    It''s reasonable to say that Mr. Wu has made a great deal of contribution to their husband and wife. Now, Mr. Wu''s life will not be guaranteed. Xiao Wu and dumb uncle are busy all the time. How can they not see her coming out?


    "Xiao Wu? Dumb lady. " I asked directly.

 Chapter 2032

    "Aunt dumb is back home." Xiao Wu replied.


    "Back home?" My face sank.


    "Yes, dumb uncle said that aunt always had nightmares recently. Maybe she didn''t go back to the grave for the old generation and was entrusted with reading, so she went back to repay her wish."


    "Never back? You mean, in all these years, you''ve never seen them leave your grandpa''s home? " I asked in some doubt.


    "No." Xiao Wu seemed to see the doubt in my eyes, and explained: "dumb uncle, they must not be murderers. Over the years, Grandpa''s safety and food, clothing, housing and transportation are all under their care! After my parents died, I was raised by them too. I''m more close than the whole family, and they will never do it. "


    "Besides, when Aunt dumb left, Grandpa was not ill, but he had a bad cough."


    Despite that, they have served Wu Lao all their lives and raised him up. He is even more close than his family. However, when Wu was so seriously ill, he went back to his hometown and never did.


    It''s a little suspicious!


    "Go! Go to their room. " With that, I turned around and went up to the second floor.


    Dumb uncle''s room is also very simple. There is only one wooden bed and a vertical wardrobe against the wall. There is nothing else.


    The room is clean, even the sheets and curtains are new.


    "Do they usually do the same?" I asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Wu said, "I love to be clean. I always clean up inside and outside."


    I went to the bed and saw that the sheets were laid flat, without any wrinkles, and the quilts were square.


    Open the wardrobe and observe carefully. Although there are not many clothes, they should be folded and hung as neatly as in the window.


    However, there is a problem here!


    All the clothes are for men, that is to say, they are dumb.


    There is not even a woman''s dress in the cupboard! Not even winter clothes!


    Isn''t Aunt dumb going home? It''s not forever. How can I take all my clothes away.


    "And dumb uncle?" I asked in a hurry.


    "He Here. " Little Wu Gang said half, suddenly pointed to me behind.


    I turned around and saw that dumb uncle didn''t know when he was standing behind me.


    Didn''t wait for me to ask what, he reached out and pointed to Xiao Wu, and then pointed to me, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Zhang, dumb uncle asked me to stay here and let you go with him." Xiao Wu explained the meaning of dumb gesture to me with some doubts.


    What is he going to do?


    "I am stunned next way:" that good, you wait for me here, I go to come With that, he followed dumb uncle downstairs.


    Dumb uncle walked quickly, out of the small building straight to the backyard.


    The backyard is a small garden with many high and low trees, flowers and plants, and a vivid rockery in the middle.


    Dumb took me around the rockery and stopped under an oak tree.


    He pointed under the tree, wiped it on his neck, and finally pointed to himself, then the tears flowed down.


    I''ll see right now.


    He is saying that dumb lady is buried under this oak tree, and he killed it by himself!


    Why is that?


    Both of them are deaf and mute. They lost their children and found them together. Then they took them back to Wu Lao. They lived together for decades. How could they be so cruel?


    Dumb uncle wiped a tear, grabbed a grass from the ground, in his nostrils, ears and constantly compared, and then bow waist, pretending to cough.


    This means Dumb aunt got strange disease, grass leaves grow in nose and ears, and then old Wu is also sick?


    That is to say, the curse of old Wu was brought back by the dumb aunt?


    I also grabbed a handful of grass from the ground, put it in my heart''s position, opened my five fingers to compare the blooming movement, dumb uncle nodded at a glance.


    Now I finally understand.


    Old Wu is not very well. He has been living in a small building and almost never goes out. People who want to harm him dare not come in easily. They are afraid that Wu Lao has some forbidden array. Although Wu Lao''s accomplishments are not good, he is an old master in the world of Yin things after all. It''s easy to get something to protect the Yin things in the house.


    So the man put the curse on the dumb woman who had no defense.


    After all, these people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are all taken care of by the dumb aunt. They may often go out to buy food materials and daily necessities.


    And there must be some specific method for this curse, which only works for Wu Lao.


    Once Wu laozhongzhao, hidden in the body of dumb Dame curse also attack.


    The vigorous grass leaves spread from the organs, from the five senses, natural pain is very.


    This is also the characteristics of the wood curse!


    At that time, Mr. Wu had already been recruited. He was helpless. Dumb uncle had no choice but to bear the pain and kill dumb aunt so as not to let her suffer so much!However, he was afraid that Xiao Wu would be sad when he knew the truth, so he made up a set of lies.


    Dumb aunt''s clothes must have been burned and buried. The sheets were laid flat and tidy. The room was spotless. Everything remained the same.


    Dumb uncle''s heart must be very hard, but there is no pain to say!


    Dumb uncle''s tears flowed. Suddenly he pointed to the oak tree and the small building. He knelt down for me.


    He is begging me to save old Wu, help Xiao Wu, and aunt mute avenged this!


    I went up to help dumb uncle up and clapped his chest hard. Let him rest assured, I will definitely pursue to the end, return the dead a fair!


    Then he took out a Requiem and threw it away to let the dumb lady''s soul rest early.


    But at this time, I found that the talisman actually floated out.


    Eh? incorrect!


    Dumb lady''s soul is not here.


    Curse that man, not only take life, but also the soul!


    Anyway, let me see what you are.


    I pointed to the small building, motioned dumb uncle to go back to take care of Xiao Wu first, and then followed the rune.


    Jump out of the courtyard wall and follow the long street all the way south. It''s the second half of the night.


    There are few pedestrians in the street, even the vehicles are very rare.


    Under the bright street light, the spirit talisman drifted straight ahead, I followed closely behind.


    The faster the amulet flies, the harder I''m trying to catch up with it. When I turn the corner and see a waiting taxi, I open the door and sit on it.


    The driver asked me where I was going. I said I had just come to Xi''an. I would like to turn around and have a look at the night scene. Let''s drive ahead first.


    The driver was very good at talking. While talking about the local conditions and customs of Shaanxi, he recommended various scenic spots to me, such as Tang Furong garden, big wild goose pagoda, small wild goose pagoda and bell drum tower. If these are not spectacular enough, Lintong and terra cotta warriors are not far away.


    I don''t have any spare time to listen to his introduction. I''m dealing with it absently while I''m staring at the direction of the flying amulet. I tell him to turn left and right.


    Strange to say, if the soul has knowledge and leads to the pursuit of spirit talismans, it must also follow the way of two points and one line. But the spirit talisman went straight along the road, as if I was afraid I could not catch up!

 Chapter 2033

    When I saw that I was absent-minded, the driver was not interested in being a tour guide.


    Then I thought that I came out in the middle of the night, and I didn''t care about the scenic spots. I must be looking for a colorful place to enjoy myself. Then he put on a "you know" face and said: "brother, the shampoo girls in Jixiang village and Moulin Rouge are very good. They are really comfortable. Now there are only a few people, and they can..."


    "Turn left." I ignored his kindness and interrupted him directly.


    I''m not familiar with the streets of Xi''an, and I don''t know where the road goes. Anyway, the meter stopped at 37 yuan.


    The talisman drifted into the brightly lit courtyard in front and disappeared.


    I threw a hundred yuan to the driver and got off the bus.


    At this time, I found that the parking lot in front of the hospital was full of vehicles, and most of them were not Shaanxi a''s license plates, and there were still vehicles coming from time to time.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came down from a BMW ahead.


    This is Big head?


    Gao Dadou is a Yin merchant in Zhejiang Province. He pushed me about the bronze dog chain.


    It is said that he is now fascinated by a Taiwanese sister. He is going to wash his hands and resell the real estate to develop in Taiwan.


    But what is this guy doing here?


    I was about to stop him and ask him where the yard was and why he came.


    "Yo, this is not master Zhang. Are you here too?" Suddenly a Mercedes Benz stopped beside me, and an old man in a Taoist robe jumped out of the car quickly.


    I turned around and saw that the guy was familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him.


    But when someone recognizes you and asks who they are, it''s obviously a little rude. I had to smile and nodded: "yes, you''re here."


    "Is master Zhang still......" The guy stopped half of what he said and blinked at me with a pair of small eyes.


    I don''t even know where it is. I don''t know what to do. What''s more, I don''t know where I met you last time.


    By the way, "yes, just like last time!"


    "Oh, oh." The guy was scared and shivered, and said: "please, master, I''ll go first!" After that, the guy seemed to think of something terrible. He never dared to walk with me again. He spread his legs and ran forward.


    What does that mean?


    I followed closely to the gate, only to find that there were two bluestone lions standing at the gate, more than a dozen men in tight black clothes standing on both sides of the gate, with solid muscles and powerful kongfu. At first sight, they were practicing!


    Behind many people in black, there was a bamboo chair, on which sat an old man in a bronze Tang suit, with gray hair and dark face. Half closed his eyes, holding a bright white little teapot in his hand, he drank one mouthful at a time.


    There is a dark air in the calmness of mind. At first sight, people in the same way.


    The old man in Taoist robe rushed to the door, took something out of his arms and handed it to him.


    The man in black standing in front of the door took a look and let him in.


    As soon as I came near, the man in black stopped me and said, "do you have an invitation?"


    "Invitation?"


    "I''m sorry, this is a private club. If there is no invitation, I won''t accept it."


    "If I want to go in?" I said lukewarm.


    I saw it with my own eyes, and the amulet floated into the courtyard, indicating that the murderer who framed Wu Lao was inside! Anyway, I''ll go after it and get this guy out.


    "Oh? Then you can try. " The man in black has a choice of eyebrows.


    Several other people in black heard this, and they all brush around. I''m afraid that if I have any action, I''ll rush in at once.


    I still didn''t move, but I grabbed a talisman in my back hand.


    "Slow!" At this time, the old man in Tang Dynasty, who was sitting on the bamboo chair, suddenly said, "don''t be rude, let the guests in."


    A few people in black froze, but some unwilling to retreat to both sides.


    "Please!" The first man in black gives way.


    I stepped in directly. When I passed the old man in Tang Dynasty, the muscles on his face shook unnaturally, and the little teapot in his hand also came out with cool air.


    The yard is very large, with many towering trees planted. A gravel path zigzags through it. Every ten meters, there is a black man standing with his hands on his back and his chest held up. It can be seen that each is not simple.


    What the hell is this? The more surprised I was!


    Five or six minutes later, a magnificent three story wooden building appeared at the end of the tree.


    The gate was opened four times, and many people had gathered in it.


    I went in to have a look. The clothes of these people are strange.Some of them are dressed in straight suits, like the senior white-collar workers of a company; some are dressed in T-shirts, big underpants, sandals, palm fans, and free men in the market; some are dressed in Taoist robes, like the familiar old man I saw just now; some are hung with prayer beads; some are tattooed; some are even blonde foreigners, wrapped in bandages Three of India.


    These people are dressed in various ways, basically belonging to different social classes. If they are not likely to get together at ordinary times, they will not get together.


    But I can see at a glance that these people, like me, all eat Yin and yang food!


    But what do they want to do when they all gather here?


    When the talisman floated into the yard, it was silent, as if it had disappeared from the sky.


    To say the murderer, everyone here is very likely! But I couldn''t figure out the target, so I sat down in the corner.


    At this time, I found that all the people were chatting together in twos and threes. In front of the wall, however, there is an empty chair. There are two people in black with pistols standing next to them. No one dares to lean forward.


    Suddenly I remembered where I had seen the scene.


    Lingbao meeting!


    In the event of bow carving, I attended a rather mysterious Lingbao meeting with Fang Lao, from which Jiuyou wooden box was also obtained.


    Is this the Lingbao meeting place in Xi''an?


    By the way!


    The thin old man in Taoist robe I saw in front of the door was the one I saw at the Lingbao meeting. No wonder he asked me, "is it like last time?"


    As soon as I said yes, the guy was scared away.


    Last time, I offered a sacrifice to kill two people of ten Yin Wei company and exterminated Wuhan Lingbao society. This guy witnessed it with his own eyes. I was afraid that I would come back to Xi''an to do something, and what was involved, so I ran away.


    Just as I was thinking, two people''s conversations fell into my ears in the room full of people''s voices.


    It''s not that I have paid attention to these two people for a long time, but that my name was mentioned in their conversation.


    "What, did Zhang Jiulin do that?" A balding middle-aged man shaking a palm fan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 2034

    "Shh!" Talking to him, he was an old man with a waxy face. He shook a pair of yellow eyes and looked around. He said quietly, "is there any fake? It''s said that Gu Changsheng didn''t even carry a move under his hand, and Fang Lao didn''t know where he was. It''s said that he killed him too. In this way, Wuhan Lingbao club was kicked flat by him. "


    "That''s unlikely, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man still couldn''t believe it: "he''s only been a monk for a few years! Although he is now the first yinwu shopkeeper in Wuhan, he is just a junior. It''s just a boast to fool ordinary people and kill Gu Changsheng in one move. "


    "That''s true!" Another old man with a wrinkled face came up and said, "I''ve heard that this kid has made rapid progress in recent years, and he has killed a lot of murderous ghost kings one after another. It''s said that Wusuli River shipwreck has something to do with him."


    "Wusuli River? Isn''t it said that a top foreign expert was killed? Why, Zhang Jiulin is also involved? I don''t believe it. It''s his grandfather Zhang yaoyang, but this boy How could it be. "


    "What is impossible?" A man with gold glasses and white temples looked like an old scholar said: "there is no order in learning, and those who reach are respected, especially the Yin merchants, who never eat by their age. For example, old Wu is bad. We all have to admit that his experience and eyesight are very good, but it''s useless to deal with ghosts. Zhang Jiulin is talented and willing to work hard. It''s impossible for him to make great achievements along the way! "


    "Yes." Someone echoed, "but what does this nine Lin look like? Any of you has his picture to send out to have a look, don''t meet later all don''t know


    "Ah? Taoist Li, aren''t you from Hubei, too? Have you seen Zhang Jiulin? " Someone asked the thin Taoist I saw at the door.


    "No No. " The old man shook his head quickly, as if his family would be unlucky once he got involved with me.


    Maybe it was the last time I detonated the thunderclap, and even killed two experts that shocked him too much. Until now, he is still scared. Moreover, I have warned the people who were present that day severely that they must not talk about it.


    More importantly, I made a scene at the Lingbao fair in Wuhan and now I''m back in Xi''an. He''s afraid of being implicated in me if there''s another big fight.


    "I''m in a Yin circle with him. I often see him release news and help people answer questions. I''ve never seen a real person or seen his photos." Said a young man in a suit.


    "Ah, yes! I''m also in that underworld circle. A few days ago, he sent a message to buy double headed snake, old salt and what else? " Another guy with acne on his face also recalled it.


    "Jinliangou, Pockmarked Li has replied, saying that Liu LiuYe of Chengdu has helped to find it. Now he is crouching in the old lady''s house."


    They are right. The circle of Yin merchants is not big or small. Anyone who lives in this business will hear about it more or less, but there are not many connections between them, and they have seen fewer people.


    Just like in this room now, there may be many people who have chatted and even helped each other in that group of shady merchants, but they haven''t seen each other, almost like netizens.


    "Oh, shopkeeper Zhang, are you here too?" Just then, someone called me.


    I followed the sound and saw that it was from the direction of the restroom with big head, shaking both hands, and shouting at the same time.


    This guy used to be more active in the Yin circle. Once he came to Wuhan, he came to see me specially. I made friends with Pockmarked Li and invited him to have a drink.


    Since then, this guy has become a self-made one. Sometimes, if you don''t want to take it, you can push it to me, such as bronze dog chain, which is neither profitable nor beneficial.


    This guy is tall and big, with a big round head, like a toad, and his voice is very loud.


    This voice is heard clearly all over the room.


    The people in the room were talking about me. When they heard him, their eyes came to me.


    After a moment of quiet, the whole house burst into flames!


    "This is Zhang Jiulin!"


    "So young?"


    "The most famous rising star in the world of yin and Wu."


    ¡­¡­


    People were very surprised to talk about, there are many people picked up their mobile phones, to take pictures of me.


    The bald man, who just shook the fan and despised me very much, stood up quickly, afraid that I would retaliate against him in public, and quickly retreated into the crowd.


    Tall big head immediately froze, gawking at me don''t know what to say. He just went to the toilet and didn''t hear the people''s comments on me. He hasn''t been in the shade circle for a long time. I didn''t expect that my name is so famous now. When I called out my name, it caused a sensation in the whole audience!


    As soon as I saw that I couldn''t hold it anymore, I got up and hugged around: "I''m Zhang Jiulin. Nice to meet you! As the brother just said, I am looking for a hundred year old salt and double headed snake now. Please help me. I thank you in advance. ""Hahahaha Zhang Jiulin, I don''t know if your brain is broken or you dare to come here Suddenly, a loud laugh came from far outside the door.


    Then, a group of people came in quickly from the door.


    At the head of the group was an old monk in his early seventies. He was skinny. His bare head was covered with crisscross scars like a centipede. There is no beard on the chin, but two eyebrows are surprisingly long. The roots are upright, black and long, just like two iron BRUSHES!


    Although he was thin and weak, he was one meter six up and down, but every step made the ground thump.


    Behind him were eight monks in cassocks and beads, each with a ferocious face.


    When they saw this posture, they hurried to one side.


    The old monk took the eight evil monks straight up to me and stood seven or eight meters away. He looked at me up and down, and said scornfully, "I thought you Zhang Jiulin had three heads and six arms. He was just a little boy who could only die."


    I smiled and said in a cold voice, "I thought it was a toad with a big belly, but it turned out to be a thin old bald ass."


    As soon as the old monk heard this, he immediately rolled his white eyes, pinched his fists and rattled them, and shouted, "the children are in line!"


    Whoosh!


    The eight evil monks jumped up and immediately surrounded me in the center.


    "Master poison......" At this time, an old man rushed to him from behind and whispered something in his ear.


    The old monk forced the fire and saluted all the people on the scene: "everyone, I am the right Dharma protector of the Lingbao society. Zhang Jiulin was so bold that he dared to kick the hall in Wuhan, killed two people on the spot and forced the Deacon Fang Ziqing to die. Today, I''m going to smash him to pieces to avenge my brothers! "

 Chapter 2035

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was surprised!


    Especially just a few people who are skeptical of my strength, look at me and show some fear! But more people''s eyes show sympathy and pity.


    Because, as anyone can see, the old monk and even the eight evil monks are very difficult to provoke.


    And they are deliberately to lead me over, so as to get back the face of the last time. If there is no real assurance, they will never do so!


    "Oh? So you did the bad things of old Wu? " I asked with a calm face.


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence!" The ordinary looking old man beside the old monk took a step forward: "originally, the position of Deacon Xi''an was the most suitable one for him, but he was just as stubborn as when he was young. He not only disagreed with joining the Lingbao club, but also secretly destroyed it! Then I have to kill my family. "


    "Kill the family? You are Wu Qianwu. " I blurted.


    The old man was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to call out his name. Then he glanced at me and said, "yes! That old Wu villain you said is my half brother. It was he who was unkind to me first. No wonder I am unkind to him now. "


    "He''s got my ghost bean skill, and he''ll burst and die in the morning. The reason why Xi''an annual meeting was held at this time is to announce the news at the meeting. From then on, anyone who dares to disobey the spirit treasure meeting will come to this end!"


    "I didn''t expect you to find your own door, but you killed two birds with one stone." Said, he took another thing and shook it towards me. He said with a smile: "yes, the first one to catch is a big fish!"


    As soon as I saw it, it was the amulet that was attracted by the soul of dumb aunt and floated all the way here.


    So it seems that this is a trap he has set for a long time: Wu Laodu is an old master in the world of yin and things. If he dies so unexpectedly, he will surely be followed up by his peers. When he solves these people one by one, no one will dare to stand up for him. Lingbao will be famous from then on!


    "Good! Good. " I stared at him coldly and said word by word.


    The evidence is clear. This guy is the murderer who killed old Wu and dumb aunt indirectly! And the so-called Lingbao will be such an evil organization. Of course, I will not let them go.


    "What nonsense to him!" The skinny old monk next to him shouted angrily, "kill him first, and then count the new hatred and old hatred as a general ledger."


    Say, about to step toward me.


    Wu Qianwu turned to the old monk and said politely, "master, don''t worry. When the president heard about it, he asked me to convey a message to this boy."


    Hearing the word "President", the old monk stopped at once, as if he was very afraid of the president.


    Wu Qianwu looked at me and said: "at the beginning of Lingbao society, it was the opportunity to employ people, and the president was thirsty for talents. He said that if you are willing to make a mistake about Wuhan and take the post of deacon in Hubei, it will be over. Not only will you not be guilty, but also he will accept you as his own disciple and teach the peerless... "


    "No interest." I interrupted him directly: "even if he wants to be my disciple, he is not qualified!"


    "Unbridled!" When the old monk heard this, he was furious. He threw off his sleeve and rushed up.


    "What are you doing?" A man rushed out of the crowd.


    It was the old man who spoke for me and wore a pair of glasses with white sideburns.


    He stood in front of the old monk and said: "Mr. Wu is an old man of high moral standing. He has been poisoned by you. Now he has to commit murder in public. Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? "


    "Wang fa?" The old monk stared and said, "what is Wang fa? Tell you the truth."


    He glanced sideways at the people: "when the poor monk has solved this boy, everyone here must sign a blood soul contract with me! Who dares not to listen, this boy is the end! From now on, the order of Lingbao society is Wang FA. Get out of my way. "


    Say, the sleeve of Robe flicks.


    The old man was rushed out by an invisible force, knocked over two or three tables in succession, and fell to the ground.


    All of us can see clearly that the old monk didn''t touch him just then. He can produce such power only by virtue of a sleeve wind. I can''t help but be scared. My face is very ugly.


    Especially when he heard that he was going to force people to sign a blood contract, he became even more flustered.


    All the people present here are the counterparts in the world of yin and things. Naturally, they understand what the contract of blood and soul is - that is to hand over their lives to others, and make their souls run out anytime and anywhere!


    Many people are timid and secretly lean towards the door.


    But it was not until then that we found that the whole venue was surrounded by people in black.


    They are all carrying bright long knives in their hands. If anyone dares to break in, it will be a terrible ending!


    "Are you crazy, too?" The man shaking the palm fan in the crowd cried: "even forcing us to sign the blood soul contract? We are all unorganized. We are all scattered. Don''t forget Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia. If they knew you forced us to join the association, what would they think of wantonly developing forces... "Puff!


    Before he had finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spewed out more than two meters high, splashing people all over his face. Then the body swayed straight and fell to the ground.


    Wu Qianwu threw out a handful of paper ashes, clapped his hands, and looked at the stunned people and smiled: "he said it well. Compared with Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia, our Lingbao club is really just in its infancy. As like as two peas, we have written a letter to the dragon master and Zhang chieftain. If anyone is against us, we will immediately join the other party. If you are the two of them, what kind of decision should you make?


    Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia have always been irreconcilable, but for various reasons, so far, no one can do anything about each other.


    This sudden Lingbao will be arrogant, but their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Whether you join Longquan villa or Jiangbei Zhangjia, the current situation will suddenly reverse!


    Long Qingqiu and Zhang Yaowu naturally don''t want to create extra branches at this time, adding a very powerful force to each other.


    Therefore, neither of these two forces has been involved or interfered in at all.


    "As long as you join the Lingbao club, you will never have second thoughts from now on. The welfare in the club is also very objective." Wu Qianwu said with a smile: "30% of the proceeds from bidding for Yin things will be distributed to everyone. Every year, everyone will get at least several hundred thousand dividends, and will also give you all kinds of panacea. All you have to do is obey the orders of the meeting. If there''s a little disobedience, he''s the end! "


    At the end, he turned to stare at me: "Zhang Jiulin, I will give you the last chance, is it to join the Lingbao Club obediently, or to continue to be obsessed?"

 Chapter 2036

    "I''ll give you a chance, too!" I carry both hands, is facing his eyes: "is obedient suicide, or waiting for me to start, let you live like death?"


    Wu Qianwu gnawed his teeth and said to the old man: "poison master, leave him a breath. I''ll let this young man who doesn''t know how to live like death."


    "Long time ago!" The old monk called out, "if you don''t kill him, you will be frightened. How can you be obedient? Array. "


    At the same time, the eight evil monks around me shouted, spread their arms and stepped forward, and set up an eight square ghost subduing array.


    Click!


    Before they had any further action, there was an explosion.


    According to the reputation, it was a chair, which blossomed on the back of the head of one of the evil monks!


    The chair was smashed to pieces and the broken pieces of wood were scattered all over the floor.


    "Amitabha!" The evil monk who was smashed stumbled with his head covered, and cried miserably.


    It can be heard from the voice that although this guy didn''t fall down immediately, he was hurt a lot.


    The man who hit him is the big head!


    Tall big head walked forward two steps, carrying half chair leg to point to those evil monks and said: "it''s all his mother''s anti sky, isn''t it? What you said is Wang FA. You are all farts. Shaving a bald lad is great? Isn''t it just desperate? Come on! I''ve never been afraid of anyone. "


    This guy is also an alternative in the world of Yin.


    When he came to Wuhan for a drink, he talked about his past.


    Long before joining this business, he was a ruffian, and a typical desperate Sanlang!


    Since I was a teenager, I have been wandering the streets, fighting hundreds of times, large and small. It can be said that I have rich experience in fighting. Later, I went to Myanmar and Thailand to fight in the black market.


    According to him, any taekwondo coach, king of Thai boxing and retired special forces have all given in and never lost! Not even hurt. Until later, I met a skinny little man and put him in a round.


    He was not convinced at first, and asked the man to fight again. This time, it was even worse. He didn''t get up for three months.


    After further inquiry, we know that the little man is a very famous headmaster in Chiang Mai, Thailand.


    He was defeated not by martial arts, but by head lowering.


    Gao Dadou has been beating others since he was a child. He is not willing to eat this dark loss. After returning to China, he resolutely joined the industry of Yin Wu hurting people.


    His original goal was also very simple. He wanted to learn the yin-yang skill of fighting with both hands, and then went back to find the guy to settle accounts!


    It doesn''t matter to him what kind of money he makes and how he accumulates his virtue. What he pays most attention to is how to make his fight more fierce!


    According to him, after learning, he ran back to Thailand and directly broke each other''s limbs and hands, and then won 87 games in a row.


    He took a bad breath and lost interest in it. After having a strong Taiwanese sister, she gave birth to the idea of retiring, and is preparing to go there for development.


    This guy''s character is very straightforward. The most annoying thing in ordinary times is that he bullies people less with more people. Even he doesn''t know how many times he has helped strangers fight inexplicably. The only reason is that there are many people on the opposite side. He thinks it''s unfair!


    At this time, don''t say you still have some friendship with me. Even if you and I don''t know each other, you will definitely take the initiative to attack me when you see that eight evil monks are going to attack me!


    Wu Qianwu and the old monk suddenly jumped out of their hands when they saw Gao Dahu. They were all shocked.


    Just now, they just injured one person seriously and killed one person. They thought that the whole audience had been scared to stop meddling. They didn''t expect to come to such a stupid young man, and he was so fierce.


    "Big head, that''s enough!" I smiled at him.


    "What is this? I owe you a favor for the last time." Tall big head is very straightforward reply way, then pointed to the old and Shangdao: "you go to deal with that old guy, left these little cubs to me."


    "Ah!"


    The evil monk who was hit by him shouted loudly and rushed up first.


    "Go to your grandma''s!" He jerked out half the legs of the chair, and then started running for several steps.


    That and still just wave a hand to sweep the chair leg aside, jump in the mid air high big head already close to.


    He kicked the evil monk''s chest firmly and kicked him out directly!


    A bang hit the wall and several cracks came out.


    Suddenly, they were startled. They stepped back a few steps and scattered a piece of open space.


    Several other evil monks shouted and rushed to him at the same time.


    The big head pinched his fists and made a straight sound. He rushed up to fight with those evil monks.


    I glanced back.


    It''s true that big Gao is not boasting. Under the siege of the seven evil monks, he is still very good at it. Although he can''t find any chance to hurt another person for the time being, the evil monks can''t help him.Turn around and look at the old monk.


    I don''t know if this guy was shocked by the big head. He stood six or seven meters in front of me, stared at a pair of yellow eyes, looked at the big head who was fighting, and then turned to the crowd and said, "is there anyone else who will die? I''d like to send you to the West together, or be a companion! "


    All the people lowered their heads, not to mention standing out like big heads. They didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Don''t you want to make an example of me, old monk? Then hurry up and let me see what kind of cats and dogs you are. " I still carry my hands on my back, Taishan said.


    In fact, from the moment I stepped into the courtyard, I was ready to fight at any time.


    "Take your life!" The old monk stopped talking nonsense and rushed to me with a loud shout.


    The monk''s robe on his body was windless. It seemed that he suddenly became fat several times. He trampled on the marble floor, shaking the whole room violently.


    The ground was stepped out by him into a big deep pit. There were cracks in the sound! The old monk took advantage of the situation to rise two or three meters high and took a big swing.


    In an instant, the air around my body seemed to be compressed and solidified, and a black wind kept circling and circling, like a hell shackle, which trapped me firmly in the middle, let alone in action, even breathing was difficult. Visible to the naked eye, a black palm pressed against my heart.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Shopkeeper Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw it, they were all in a mess and shouted.


    Although they dare not come forward, even after one death and one injury in a row, there is not even one who dare to stand up and speak. But they all knew that if I was killed by the old monk, their life could be firmly in the hands of Lingbao club from now on!


    Seeing that the old monk''s one stroke is not an ordinary martial skill, it must be a very powerful magic skill. They couldn''t help but cry out worried.

 Chapter 2037

    Seeing the fierce black palm coming, the whole audience shouted to let me escape.


    But I still carry my hands on my back and don''t move.


    The next second, the old monk hit my heart with a fierce palm from top to bottom!


    Bang! The knot was solid and made a dull noise.


    All the audience couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    But I did not move, full of mocking eyes glanced at the nearby old and Shangdao: "how, just so? It''s worthy of shame. "


    Seeing that I have nothing to do, the old monk couldn''t help gaping. But then I was enraged, ah, yelling and shaking two fists of wind. The rainstorm was coming.


    Bang! Bang bang bang!


    Again and again, the fist wind like rain fell on me.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t have anything to do with it. It was like a pile and a sandbag, which made him happy, but there was a lot of screams.


    Until then, the old monk felt something was wrong. He jumped out ten meters away and looked around. Only then did the disciples who were fighting against Gao Dadou fall to the ground and roll and scream!


    Some were broken hands and feet, some were broken ribs and nose, and some were broken chest, lying motionless on the spot.


    "Eh, shopkeeper Zhang, did you do it?" The tall man who was fighting with them was stunned and immediately understood.


    The whole audience also understood. Then they knew that I just left him to fight happily. What method did I use to transfer all the old monk''s attacks on me to those evil monks.


    They guessed well, and that''s it!


    As early as these monks surrounded me, I used the opportunity to talk with Wu Qianwu and set up a talisman array in secret.


    This array is called: don''t move Ming Wang!


    I am the eye of the array. All attacks on me will be transferred to others in the array.


    When thanking the big head, they put a spell on him to protect him from the array.


    Just now, the old monk was furious and attacked. How could his disciples stand it? If you lie on your back, you will not die.


    "Zhang Jiulin!" The old monk took a look at the disciples with heartache and cried out fiercely.


    "This is your own dead hand. What does it have to do with me?" I still carry my hands and smile.


    "Boy, I will not kill you today and swear not to be a man!" After that, the old monk stared angrily, his arms shaking.


    Bang!


    The monk''s robe suddenly broke, revealing a bony skeleton.


    This guy is extremely thin, almost the same as the starving African refugees, but his whole body is covered with a black light.


    The light is as real as a cloud.


    The black light gradually congealed, and a big, fat and tattooed monk appeared in the old monk''s body! It''s about three meters high. It''s about to touch the roof.


    Click! The ground under the old monk''s feet suddenly burst open and cracks spread like lightning.


    Click!


    Click!


    At the place where the crack passed, the tables and chairs were torn into two parts immediately, and the people retreated in fear, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Jiulin, hurry up. This is Lu Zhishen, the hero of Liangshan Mountain." Gao Datou urged me nervously: "I''ve seen this technique. It can resist almost all attacks! Just like the master of Qigong who has practiced Vajra mask, let alone the guardian spirit! It''s almost impossible. "


    "Oh?" I smiled and said: "Lu Zhishen, the flower monk? I''d like to have a good understanding. "


    At this time, the great spirit had been condensed and formed, and the old monk was wrapped in it, and disappeared.


    A few seconds later, Lu Zhishen''s spirit opened his eyes, just like two groups of flames, red and bright, while his hands were green and green, emitting a cold and quiet light.


    Lu Zhishen, the flower monk, is a Liangshan hero in the history. He is not violent himself, but he was forced by the old monk to form a spirit with poison. Since this guy is called poison, it seems that this is his trump card.


    "Children, take life!" Lu Zhishen gave a loud roar.


    Whoa!


    The chandelier suspended in the ceiling was immediately shattered by the earthquake, and the light in the room was immediately dark.


    The desks and chairs beside him were also excited by this sound wave and flew out, smashed into the wall and fell into the crowd!


    Bang!


    Lu Zhishen steps out a foot, and the marble ground is immediately stepped out of a big pit.


    Then he took a big stride and even stepped forward. He swung two green and secluded hands at me!


    I was still standing still. When I saw him only two meters away from me, I suddenly pointed and shouted, "kill!"Whoosh!


    Several dark shadows soared out, like a sharp cone that pierced Lu Zhishen''s heart.


    At the same time, a dark and thick shadow firmly locked Lu Zhishen''s feet, and a bronze ancient lamp hung over his head.


    Suddenly, the blue light is shining and gives out a green light. Under the reflection of the wall lamp, the room is full of green, making people can''t open their eyes!


    Putong!


    Then there was a loud roar. Like a big earthquake, everyone could not help standing unsteadily. Several older people fell to the ground directly.


    Once again, Lu Zhishen, who was just powerful and unstoppable, has disappeared.


    Dry and thin old monk knelt straight in front of me. The ground under his knees was collapsed. Pieces of dust fell from the sky and fell on him one after another. If you don''t look at it carefully, it looks like a lifelike kneeling monk stone, but there is a blood gurgling out of the corner of the stone''s mouth.


    The old man is dead. Although the body is there, the soul has been beaten to death by the ten Yin guards.


    The audience was so shocked that most of them didn''t see it clearly. How did I do it?


    Wu Qianwu, who was standing in the distance, saw his fear and turned to run.


    But as soon as he ran for a few steps, he stopped abruptly, still keeping the last moment''s action of raising his leg and taking a step. The left leg was still hanging before he could put it down.


    "Zhang Jiulin! You''re good. " Wu Qianwu turned his back to me and said with some trembling in shock: "even poison master can''t go on a round under your hands, it seems that he really despises you! However, this is a big feud with Lingbao! Even Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia dare not do anything to us. How dare you openly oppose us one after another to see how the president will deal with you? "


    "Hum! What bullshit chairman, let him roll over and die! I''m waiting for you at any time. A frown is not Zhang Jiulin. " I snapped back with my hands on my back.


    After releasing the ten Yin guards to kill the poison master on the spot, I saw Wu Qianwu, the culprit, turn around to run. I quickly used the ghost lock to control him.


    This ghost lock is specially designed to deal with the objects with heavy Yin Qi. It can''t escape even the black and white double shadows.


    This guy likes to collect souls, and his Yin Qi is much heavier than others. It''s just the right way to use this move - if he is an ordinary person, I might have to spend a lot of time.


    "Wu Qianwu, you gather your soul to practice the method and join the evil sect. It''s all mortal sin! Even worse, I can''t spare you even if I hurt my relatives and kill dumb aunt! But as a result, it''s too cheap! As you said, I''ll let you taste life is not like death! Take it. "


    With that, I shook my hand and threw the nine you wooden box out.


    PA!


    The wooden box was not slanted, but hit him on the back of the head.


    With a puff, Wu Qianwu was like a half stump, standing upright on the ground.


    I turned my head and looked at the empty wooden chair against the wall. I raised my hand and flew out the invisible needle.


    With a click, the wooden chair crumbled.


    "From now on, I, Zhang Jiulin, and Lingbao will have this relationship." With a cold glance at the man in black around: "I don''t care how you join this broken meeting. If you don''t leave after today, I''ll kill one next time. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, understand..." The leader in black replied quickly.


    "If you understand, get out!"


    "Ah, yes..." The guys were so scared that they dropped the weapon and ran away.

 Chapter 2038

    Until then, all the people woke up.


    I killed master dujiu and Wu Qianwu one after another, that is to say, I smashed the Xi''an Lingbao venue again!


    The expression on the thin Taoist''s face when he entered the door was wonderful, red and white, shocked and upset.


    He might have been wondering if I could have smashed two venues in succession when I was so strong. How could I have avoided it as if I had seen a ghost? At that time, more condoms were almost as good as they should have been.


    "Thank you very much, manager Zhang!" A waxy old man walked out of the crowd and bowed to me.


    As he bowed, all the people gave thanks to me.


    If it wasn''t for me, these guys would be forced to sign the blood soul contract, and their lives would be controlled by others. I''m pulling them back from the door of death!


    At this time, no one will doubt my ability any more.


    Such a ferocious monk poison dove didn''t even walk past for a round under my hand. He killed eight of his disciples by the way. Wu Qianwu, who was cruel, didn''t even have a chance to fight back! What''s more, from the beginning to the end, I stood still and never moved.


    From their expressions, we can see how shocked they should be?


    "Gentlemen." I hugged everyone and said: "as a later generation, I didn''t speak some words properly, but just now everyone saw them. What does this Lingbao want to do? We are forced to sign the contract of blood and soul. We want to hold the fate of all the Yin merchants in our hands, so as to master the capital and fight against the three courts of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River in Longquan Mountain Villa. In the face of such evil, even life-threatening things, do you always choose to escape


    "Even if you can avoid this time, what about next time?"


    "What is the original intention of Yin merchants? To make money or profit? Don''t say that catching ghosts, eliminating demons, killing the people, even if your life is threatened, do you have to turn a blind eye? I did learn some small skills, and also made a connection with this evil society, but I was completely separated and could not appear at any time. Think about what to do next time you receive an invitation or face the threat of Lingbao meeting! "


    Hearing this, all of them bowed their heads in silence. They were too ashamed to answer.


    "Big head, I have written down your affection!" I turned and said to the big head.


    Although in essence, he didn''t help me much. Those evil monks were killed and wounded by their master under the effect of the array. The result is the same with or without him.


    However, Gao Daitou didn''t know that in such a dangerous situation, he was the only one standing out to fight with me. That''s enough!


    "What''s that called!" With a big head, he waved: "can I still watch you being killed? However, this time I know that you are really capable. You are much better than me! Next time, I won''t run out and make a fool of myself. Just watch your performance. "


    I smiled at him and said, "big head, I have something urgent to go first. Just now you take care of those two predecessors. When you come back to Wuhan, Ma Zi and I will invite you to drink. "


    "Good! Don''t worry, it won''t save you. " He waved to me with a big smile.


    "Everyone, we''ll see you later!" I gave everyone a polite bow, then turned around and left.


    Just now, those two people, either for me to stand up for justice or for their own safety, came up with Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia to threaten them. In any case, they were brave. I didn''t stop it in time because the "don''t move the Pluto" array hasn''t been formed, so I can''t help it. As for the rest of us, I''m too lazy to say anything


    As soon as you get out of the array, your whole body will be exhausted.


    Although it seems that I just relaxed and killed two masters in the blink of an eye, in fact, I am also strongly supporting it. If there is another master of poison dove, I may not be able to stand it!


    At this time, I am not only suffering from spiritual exhaustion, I can''t even use a charm, and even my body is extremely tired, so I may fall to the ground at any time.


    But I can''t show it at all, because there is a master of Lingbao meeting in this meeting hall!


    It''s the old man in Tang Dynasty who sits on the bamboo chair and drinks tea when he enters the door!


    Judging from the aura of his body and the strange little teapot, this guy''s ability is no less than that of the poison dove!


    He may be hiding in some dark place and secretly watching me. If I behave with ease and ease, it seems that there is nothing. Given the power of the talent, he dare not rush out. But if I show a tired look, this guy will rush out suddenly and kill me by surprise.


    So I''ll try to be as strong as I can, as if I haven''t been affected since I killed two people in a row.


    Picking up Jiuyou wooden box from Wu Qianwu''s side, his soul has been included, and black and white double shadows have been locked for so long, so it''s time to send them a new partner.


    But I only understand half of the array on this box now. I can only put the soul inside. I still don''t understand how to get it out or open it. And thanks for the black-and-white double shadow. If these two guys hadn''t been messing around inside, I might still be at a loss until now.Then I rummaged over Wu''s body and found a very suspicious copper jar.


    Open to see, there are full of beans, beans are painted black, and the gloomy is very strange.


    Didn''t this guy say that old Wu fell for his ghost bean technique? It seems that this is the right thing.


    This bean is a human life. There are dozens of them in the copper pot. It can be seen that this guy died without any injustice or knowing how many people he killed!


    I put the copper jar in my pocket and turned out of the door.


    Just now, Wu Qianwu''s soul was also included by me. All the people in black in the courtyard disappeared, and the old man in Tang suit never appeared. I was relieved secretly. It seems that this guy was also cheated by my forced appearance, and I dare not rush to move.


    However, as soon as I turned the path, I suddenly found that the guy was sitting in front of me!


    But the bamboo chair was moved from the door to the bottom of a big banyan tree, with the little bright white teapot in his hand.


    Is this guy waiting for me here?


    I was a little surprised, but I still pretended to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, never show a little tired color! Especially can''t be found by this guy.


    I went on, but the guy didn''t move.


    It wasn''t until I got close to three or five meters that I found out that this guy was dead!


    I don''t know who has pierced a big hole in the center of the eyebrow. Blood and brain flow down the bridge of the nose, and the teapot in my hand has split into several parts, but it hasn''t been scattered yet.


    Who did this?


    Is there a master hidden in this meeting place?


    I hesitated for a moment and turned away.


    Snap!


    Just then, there was a light noise behind me.


    I turned around and saw that a coin had fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 2039

    The coin was still stained with blood and brains. Obviously, it was the weapon that pierced the brow and heart.


    More obviously, this is what the mysterious hunchback old man did!


    But who is he? Why to help me in succession, but never meet me.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it. I have to leave the right and wrong place right away.


    And it''s almost dawn. I have to go back to save old Wu!


    I took a taxi, dialed Xiao Wu''s phone and asked him to tell the driver the location. Then I closed my eyes and leaned back in my chair and dozed off.


    I''m so tired these days As soon as


    entered the small town of Shanxi, he was pursued by the apostles of death. Then he investigated the site to track antiques and destroy the ghost divination. Before I had a rest, I came to Xi''an nonstop. In order to save Wu Lao, I rushed into Lingbao hall with the requiem. After this war, it seemed to be very easy, but it consumed my spirit and spirit!


    If anyone wants to start with me now, no matter Longquan villa or death disciples, or Lingbao club, which just completely offended me, can let me drink a pot.


    As soon as the taxi arrived at Wu''s hometown, Xiao Wu and dumb uncle rushed out.


    "How about manager Zhang? My grandfather... "


    "Go and find all the cinnabar in your house. Prepare more salt water, glutinous rice and paper. The more, the better!" I interrupted him eagerly, telling him to walk quickly in.


    Xiao Wu rushes to the dumb uncle.


    Dumb uncle nodded and trotted off to prepare.


    Xiao Wu took me into the secret room.


    Wu laobad is still lying on the small iron bed. Although he doesn''t continue to expand, he is more transparent and can''t hold on for long.


    I took out the copper pot and said, "these beans are all the souls that were killed by the murderer. I can''t tell which one is your grandfather''s. let''s do a good job and save all the imprisoned souls."


    "Go to a big iron pot, put salt water and cinnabar on it, and put the beans on the inside shelf and burn them fiercely. When the Yin Qi in the beans is dispelled, your grandfather ''s soul will return to its place. "


    "Manager Zhang, I How can I thank you! " Xiao Wu''s tears flowed out again.


    "Don''t say that. If you want to thank me, you can learn more skills with snacks. That''s what your grandfather expects. Let''s go. Let''s take the old man to the tub first. " Finish saying, I pulled Wu old bad shoulders.


    Old Wu was as skinny as wood, but now his body was full of Yin Qi and became heavy.


    Xiao Wu is a typical technical curtilage man. He has no strength at all. I''m very weak now. It took a lot of effort to drag old Wu to the bathtub.


    I sat on the ground and wiped a handful of sweat beads on my forehead: "when dumb uncle comes back, I will bury the glutinous rice on him, turn black and replace it, until all the ghost poison in my body is dried up, so it will be fine."


    "Remember, you must wait for the glutinous rice to remain unchanged, and cook the beans after your grandfather recovers his original body shape. Otherwise, the body will be full of Yin Qi, and your grandfather''s soul will not enter at all."


    "In addition, when cooking beans, there will be countless ghosts scattered. Open the doors and windows, burn more paper money outside the door, and put a soul sacrifice array in front of the stove. This thing is very simple. If you want to ask in the circle, anyone knows it. Do you remember what I just said? " I asked.


    "Remember!" Xiao Wu nodded in response.


    "Well, you can do as I say. I''m really tired. I have to go up and rest for a while. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me."


    "OK, manager Zhang, you can go at ease. I will Fie fie fie! " Little Wu Gang said half, suddenly found that this words seem to be some unlucky, hurriedly changed his way: "brother Zhang, you have a good rest, I will do it well." Said, helped me up.


    He was going to let me go to his room on the first floor, but I was determined to go to the third floor and sleep in his grandfather''s coffin bed.


    The coffin bed seemed ordinary, but it had some special effects. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell into a dream, and then I had a dream.


    Actually, I can''t tell if it''s a dream or not?


    Because I saw the boundless white bone again. In the distance stands a nine story pagoda.


    Push the door along the long white bone steps.


    The scene inside is totally different from that when I came here a few times ago.


    Without the eight platforms and the golden blue eyed deer.


    In front of me was a cloud of smoke.


    The smoke rolled and flowed, as if it unfolded in front of me like a picture of reality.


    Fengdu is in a mess with a lot of ghost spirits. The wangxiangtai of nihoqiao collapsed countless times. There are mourning ghosts with white flags on their backs everywhere. The sculptures symbolizing the judge and the demon emperor have been broken, and only the sculptures of the devil statue are still there.


    In the rolling smoke, I saw grandpa again, standing at the intersection of Fengdu, waving to me.After a breath, the smoke was dispersed again. What caught my eye was a towering white mountain range. There seemed to be few people gathered at the foot of the mountain. I couldn''t see the face clearly, but I could tell from my clothes and posture. They were all experts of Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    A golden unicorn rushed out of a cave in the deep mountains, with a four edged gold whip in its mouth. It came straight to me, as if to give this thing to me


    Just as I picked up the Golden Whip, all the illusions were wiped clean. In the shadow, there was a very familiar figure that made me hate deeply. It was dragon Qingqiu!


    He was carrying his hands on his back and wearing a blue shirt, as if he was laughing and fighting something.


    All the scenes are fragmented, just a piece of shadow, but also so clear, just like the future that is about to happen.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I woke up and turned around.


    Looking out of the coffin, I saw that the sky was already bright, and the bright sunlight slanted in from the window, shining on the grass everywhere, which immediately gave me an illusion.


    I''m not Zhang Jiulin, I don''t have any mission and important task, I don''t have Yin Xinyue and Fanfan, I don''t know Pockmarked Li and junior one, I''m just a dead bone sleeping in a coffin. All this is just a dream for me!


    I was stupefied for a long time, and then I woke up completely from the illusion of half dreaming, and jumped out of the coffin.


    The physical strength has been completely recovered, and the almost exhausted spiritual strength is also in a dream, back to the peak state.


    Stretched a stretch, activity hands and feet, I feel that no matter the body or the spirit is extremely good, even never so good!


    Just as he was about to go downstairs to see how old Wu was, he suddenly heard a crash behind him.


    Turning around, the ordinary poplar coffin fell down!


    It''s not a simple break or collapse, it''s the whole thing turned to ashes.


    The ashes still keep the shape of the coffin, even the texture of the poplar wood is clear, as if the coffin had been laid for hundreds of years!


    I am extremely surprised to be stupefied, almost all some can''t distinguish the scene in front of me is real or unreal?

 Chapter 2040

    Just then, a pleasant cell phone ring woke me up from my amazement.


    Pick up the mobile phone, there are a dozen missed calls, and then there are several SMS.


    There are Yin Xinyue, Captain Huang, Pockmarked Li and several strange numbers.


    These are the same people who sent text messages.


    Yin Xinyue''s message asked me what I was busy with. In a few days, the crew will be busy. During this time, Wei Yu has always been very safe to protect her. She will come back and have a little time with me. I pondered for a long time: Durex is already hungry and thirsty!


    Captain Huang''s message is very simple, only three words: he does not change.


    It seems that boss Guo has some problems. He is more interested in the expensive watch, and his ancestral pendants can''t care!


    My reply is very simple: Yes.


    Pockmarked Li''s message is the longest and full of complaints!


    He asked me if I could replace Jin liangou with anything else. He couldn''t stand the old lady


    This old lady has a habit of cleanliness and stubbornness. Just one day later, in order to prevent her from washing her feet, she almost worked hard to solve the problem all over her body. Her mouth was dry and tired.


    In order to stabilize the old lady, Pockmarked Li went out and recognized her as her grandparent. Later, he listed a dozen more ways, and asked me if I could use it instead of hundred days of dirt, otherwise he would really not stick to it! Otherwise, let boss Bai come and help him for two days


    In the face of many complaints from Pockmarked Li, I only replied one sentence: success or failure depends on this, pockmarked still needs to work hard!


    Put away my cell phone and I hurried downstairs.


    Just around the corner of the third floor, I saw Xiao Wu leaning against the wall, sleeping soundly. His face was covered with sticky rice, ashes and tears. It seemed that he was really tired.


    I didn''t want to disturb him. I stepped forward from him.


    But he immediately hugged my thigh and shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    I was startled by the cry! Is there any accident in Wu laobad?


    Now I can''t care to let him sleep safely any more. I woke him up and asked, "Xiao Wu, how is your grandfather?"


    Xiao Wu was suddenly awakened and hesitated for a moment. When he saw me, he immediately jumped up and said with a smile: "my grandfather woke up, thank you, manager Zhang!"! I wanted to inform you earlier, but I didn''t have the heart to disturb you when you were sleeping soundly. "


    As he spoke, his tears flowed down again, almost like the big face in Peking Opera.


    "Where is he? Take me to see. " I am very glad to hear that!


    "In my room, dumb uncle took care of him. He asked me to wait for you upstairs. He said he would call you when you woke up. He seems to have something to say to you. " With that, Xiao Wu wiped a tear randomly and hurriedly ran ahead to lead the way.


    Push open the door to see, Wu old bad is leaning on the bed to look out of the window, hear the sound of the door turn around.


    Although he was still very weak, he had already recovered from swelling, and his mental outlook was surprisingly good, especially that eye.


    "Old Wu, it''s so happy to see you sitting here so well!" I smiled and walked up to him, holding his hands tightly - it''s not a polite word. Mr. Wu has always been kind to people and an old master in the Yin and material world. He helped me all the time. Seeing that he had another turn in front of the God of death and recovered his original appearance, he naturally had an unspeakable joy.


    "It''s not thanks to you." Wu Lao replied with a smile, then turned to Gong''s dumb uncle and Wu Yang, who was standing at the door, and said: "you two go out first. I have something to say to Jiulin."


    Dumb uncle nodded, walked out quickly, Xiao Wu closed the door gently.


    "Nine Lin, you sit first." Wu Lao bad pointed to the chair that was specially placed beside the bed and waited for me to come. "I''ll tell you about it from the beginning to the end..."


    "As you all know, I was a grave robber, but I had to do it!"


    "At that time, our poor family couldn''t even eat. When I was a child, I was lying in the pig trough of the owner''s house and robbed a group of pigs. That day is really poor can not live ah! Our Wujiazhuang is also a bitter place. If we catch up with good times, we can eat eight times. If there is a natural disaster and drought, we can''t even eat grass roots and bark. Originally, we were brothers and sisters, but my sister was able to catch up with a full meal and survive. Soon afterwards, my parents were so hungry! Hey! That day... "


    Wu Lao thought of the very painful past, and couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.


    "There is only one half brother Wu Qianwu left at home. He is so hungry that I got up in the middle of the night with him to catch mice in the grave."


    "One night, we were holding on and heard something moving in the grave. We were so scared that we turned around and ran. Didn''t want to panic into the grave hole, he twisted his feet, I also can''t move him, the two people were scared to cry. At this time an old man crawled out of the hole in the grave. ""He took out two big corn flour pancakes and shook them in front of us, seduced us and said, do you want to eat them? If you want to, do him a favor. There''s a hole under it. It''s too small. Only children can get in. Go in and help me take out the things inside. These two big cakes are for you. If you don''t agree, kill you now! With that, he pulled a sharp knife out of his waist. "


    "We were both hungry and afraid at that time. We just listened to him and followed a thick hemp rope to the grave."


    "Now I think it''s an ancient tomb in the late Ming Dynasty. It''s covered with all brick structure. Once the hole is enlarged, it will collapse completely, so he dare not expand. We have to go down. "


    "It was the first time that we both entered the ancient tomb. They were both scared. They almost fainted inside. Fortunately, they finally took some porcelain plates and sent them to the tomb. At that time, both of us left an eye on it and said that there was still something under it, but we were too hungry to go on...... "


    "I thought that I would not be killed by him if I cheated him to eat the cake. Who knows that the old man laughed after listening to it. Say we two are very talented, ask us if we would like to be his apprentice, as long as we are his apprentice, we will have big pancakes to eat every day, but also manage enough! Once a month, I can cook meat for a roast chicken. "


    "As soon as we listened, we were overjoyed, and then we went to the tomb robbing business."


    "Ten years later, master died, and we both became the best in the industry. But I don''t know when to start. We are totally different in temperament. "


    "I think the people in the villa are so pitiful, so I changed all the money from selling antiques for food. In the middle of the night, no one saw it and threw it into the yard one by one. After all, the money is not proper. It''s a big crime to dig graves in any Dynasty!"


    "Wu Qianwu said that I was a foolish roe deer. He took the money from his life and threw it away. Don''t let people know it''s you. What''s the picture? He took the money and went to the kilns and casinos, and in a few days he made it all up. " Old Wu sighed.


    "Then one day, while we were cleaning dishes in a barren mountain looking for an ancient tomb, we found an old man dressed in rags and mud under a big willow tree."


    "The old man said he wanted to eat peaches. There was a big peach tree near the foot of the mountain. Who would like to pick one for him?"

 Chapter 2041

    Wu laobad continued to remember: "at that time, Wu Qianwu pooped the old man and scolded you. What kind of dog did you dare to instruct your grandfather? If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have beaten the old man to death on the spot. "


    "Later, we ignored the old way and went down the mountain."


    "There is a big peach tree at the foot of the mountain, and there is only one peach at the top! I remember clearly that we came from here. There are no peach trees at all. "


    "Wu Qianwu wanted to eat the peach and went straight up the tree. He fell down in the middle of the climb and hurt his leg."


    "I settled him down the mountain with my back, and how I thought the whole thing seemed strange. So I turned back at night, picked peaches and went to find the old way... "


    "He is still sitting on his knees. It''s not too strange to see me pick peaches and go back. Let''s say you keep this for yourself! It will be used three years later. Although you are still good, you are four hours late. I''m afraid you will suffer 40 years more! And there''s a life and death catastrophe. I have four words for you, you must remember! The fate of the tenth world is not over. We advise evil people to turn to good ways. The golden chamber is hidden in the coffin. When the coffin is empty, the robber will disappear. "


    "With these words, he broke a branch from the poplar and handed it to me:" this is your home


    "Look, it''s dawn!" he said


    "I turned around and saw what was bright. It was just a meteor. It was only brighter than what I usually saw. But looking back again, the old way is gone! And the peach in my hand has become this. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Lao bad picked his left eye and handed it to me.


    I took a look. It was a yellow ball. It was neither glass nor stone. I couldn''t see what material it was made of.


    It turns out that old Wu''s bad left eye has long been blind! No wonder last night, his whole body was swollen like that. There was nothing near his left eye, so there was this thing.


    Wu laodun continued: "I was surprised and surprised at that time. I thought I met a living immortal and kowtowed to the poplar tree. I think that old way is very magical, so I put the yellow ball and the poplar branch into a small pocket and carry them with me. "


    "It wasn''t until three years later that I really realized how the skill of that Taoist was accomplished! This has changed my whole life. "


    "Three years later, we found a large Shang Dynasty tomb and went into the thief''s cave. When we were near the tomb, we were blocked by a big stone plate. No matter with dynamite or chisel, it didn''t work. Wu Qianwu took out a black bean that he didn''t know where to get it. When he threw it up, the stone plate exploded and smashed."


    "Let''s climb in and have a look. Where is the coffin? There hung a colorful curtain with red gauze, and in the middle of it was a splendid bed, just like the boudoir of a noble lady. It''s true that there is a 16-7-year-old beautiful girl lying on the top. She has a fair complexion, a well-balanced body, and a lot of fragrance. It''s like sleeping. She is surrounded by pearls and agates on both sides, which are in contrast to the glittering candlelight. "


    "I was carrying treasure in my pocket, but Wu Qianwu had a bad idea that he had to be unfaithful to her. I stopped twice and was kicked on the ground by him. He said that you should go first. I have to do this to the little girl."


    "Tomb robbing is a crime of great evil. It''s not allowed to commit adultery. I tried my best to persuade him to go out, but he pulled out a dagger and stabbed me, blinding my left eye. Then he said with red eyes that I had broken his good deeds and had to kill me! "


    "When it comes to fighting, I''m not his opponent, and I''m blinded by stabbing. Seeing that he went straight to my vital place like a devil, I had to turn around and run away. He waved a dagger like crazy and then came after me. Seeing that I was about to run out of the hole, he swung out the dagger and didn''t stab me. Then he threw another black bean. As soon as the bean touched me, it itched, and there was a big bag on his back. "


    "As soon as I climbed out of the cave, the blasted slate broke and the whole tomb collapsed!"


    "Although he blinded one of my eyes and wanted to kill me, after all, we have been living together for so many years, so I have set up a tomb for him, and have been away from home since then..."


    "That night, my eyes were blinded by stabbing, and there was more blood flow. No matter what method I used, I couldn''t stop it. The big bag on my back grew bigger and bigger, and my whole body swelled. Itch of life, I really hate a knife result of their own! In the middle of random scratching, I ran into a small pocket close to my body, and then I remembered what the old way gave me, that is, the little yellow ball that the peach turned into. When I took it out for a try, the blood stopped immediately, and it didn''t hurt at all! "


    "Until then, I didn''t think that Taoist was really unusual. After carefully pondering over those words, I became more and more convinced that this line could not be continued."


    "When I first joined Yin merchants, I wanted to understand what those words mean? After many years of painstaking deliberation, I finally understand. "


    "It turns out that the nine generations of my ancestors are all great good people who have accumulated merits and virtues. If I have also achieved merits and virtues, I will be ten good people. It''s a pity that I went astray and went into the business of robbing tombs, destroying the merits and virtues accumulated by my ancestors. ""The Taoist could not bear to see that the merits and virtues of the 10th generation were destroyed in my hands, so he pointed out a clear way for me: that is to teach the wicked to abandon the evil and turn them into the good. From then on, I really did it. Over the years, I have been persuading many bandits


    "I didn''t understand the words of the gold room in the coffin until one day, I saw that the poplar branch I planted turned into a towering tree, suddenly greatly inspired. I made a coffin out of this poplar wood and slept in it every night. My asthma, which has afflicted me for decades, soon got better. What''s more, there''s no desire to sleep in this coffin. "


    "Then, according to the Taoist''s instructions, I sold all my savings into gold and silver and hid them in the secret chamber. It''s just that I''ve been studying hard for more than 40 years, but I haven''t figured out what it means to say "Lin to rob himself."


    "until as like as two peas, it was almost the same as that of Wu Qianwu who smashed black beans. Once again, when I was at the airport, Xiaopeng told me that there was an old man talking with him about family tree ranking. It''s true that the order of this generation is arranged in thousand characters. But that''s not what the old ancestors left behind. It''s the will of my father before his death. It''s said that the village is too poor to let us all escape. If we can''t, we should separate. In order to prevent the consanguinity from failing to recognize each other in the future, we temporarily set the order of generation. That is to say, only he and I know about it. "


    "He didn''t die at that time, and also suspected that I deliberately collapsed the ancient tomb to kill him! This is coming to avenge me. " Wu laobad said that he laughed bitterly.


    "To be honest, I''m not afraid of death at all now, but little friend is too kind and naive. Once I die, with Wu Qianwu''s personality, I won''t let him go! I''m afraid that little friend will suffer for this, so I want to think about it. You are the only one who has the ability to deal with Wu Qianwu and is willing to rescue him. "


    "Just as I touched the phone, I suddenly thought of the last sentence of the Taoist: Lin Zhi robbed himself!"


    "I didn''t understand until then! It turns out you''re the one who made my hit. " Old Wu gave me a grateful look.

 Chapter 2042

    Wu Lao said this in one breath and stopped to look at me.


    This secret past really shocked me!


    I didn''t expect that he and Wu Qianwu had such a deep relationship, and had suffered from ghost bean art for a long time, so I thought that someone guessed their family tree, knew that Wu Qianwu was back, and made arrangements in advance.


    Moreover, he is also a good man of ten generations, only because he entered the tomb robbing line by mistake, which damaged some morals.


    What surprised me even more was the old Taoist who wanted to eat peaches!


    At the beginning, Jiang Dayu also said that when he wandered in the Jianghu with Jiang Xiaoyu in the early years, he also met an old Taoist, who also left a few maxims, which are related to me.


    "Mainly meet Lin!" "Lin to rob from the elimination!".


    Who is this old Taoist?


    Even when I was not born a few decades ago, it foreshadowed my existence! Not only do they accurately infer the fate of Jiang Dayu and Wu Laodu, but they will definitely meet me at the last moment and be saved by me.


    Is this different from living immortals?


    Wu laobad continued in silence: "I thought he was crushed to death with the collapse of the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, he not only survived, but also practiced a magic. The other day, when he was buying food with mute, he put a ghost bean on her


    "I had this kind of sorcery before. Because of the yellow peach eyeball, it didn''t attack for the time being, which was triggered again. But You know, I''m late in my career, and I''m not very good at Yin and Yang. It''s a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself when crossing the river, and I can only watch mute Alas! "


    Old Wu sighed a long time, and shook his head gently: "after my sorcery, he used the paper crane to deliver a letter to me, saying that as long as I joined the Lingbao club and served as the deacon of Xi''an, he would remove the ghost bean skill and protect me from death."


    "I don''t know the origin, the organization and the purpose of Lingbao, but I can''t understand his character any more! In addition, I was forced to join the guild in this way. I don''t need to think that it must be an evil organization. "


    "Mr. Wu, I have wiped out the Xi''an venue and killed Wu Qianwu." I sneered.


    Old Wu nodded, "I guessed when I woke up. It seems that the old way is right. Lin''s robbery is over. The disaster is finally over! It''s just dumb Ah, poor little friend doesn''t know until now, that''s his mother-in-law. "


    "You say that Aunt dumb is Xiao Wu''s mother?" I asked in some surprise.


    "Yes!" Wu Lao nodded his head and said: "I found two people who were already frozen on the side of the road. After some treatment, I finally woke up, because they were both deaf and dumb, and they didn''t know words. It took me a lot of effort to understand that they had lost their children. When they came out to look for them, they were hungry and frozen, and almost died. I begged for help everywhere. A year later, I finally caught the peddler and brought the child back. He is my friend


    "I was going to give them money to go back home and do some small business. But they refused to go, and both knelt down to repay their kindness by staying with me. "


    "They are really pitiful. They are born deaf and dumb. They are so honest. If I go back to my hometown with some money, maybe I will be blackmailed and bullied, so I promised. They asked the child to call me Grandpa, but they refused to be his parents. They said they were afraid that when the child grew up, they would know that their parents were all deaf and dumb people and feel inferior. "


    "Mute Ni''er was poisoned by poisonous beans. She was so miserable that she couldn''t live. At that time, I was swollen and couldn''t move. Her mind was so vague that she couldn''t be saved. Dumb child can''t bear to see her suffer, and he is afraid that the poison will infect little friend, so he kills her by himself. Naturally, it''s all hidden from Xiaopeng. If you let him know Hey! Pity the hearts of parents all over the world. " Wu Lao said here and sighed again!


    It turns out that Xiao Wu is not Wu Laodu''s grandson, but the dumb couple.


    "As Xiao Wu said, you made up the story about their parents'' car accident?" I asked.


    "It''s true. Twenty five years ago, my son Wu Bingxiong and his wife died in a car accident. Their daughter-in-law was eight months pregnant! That''s what the old Taoist said. I went into the tomb robbing business by mistake, which damaged the morality. My ancestors were very poor all their lives, and I ruined the nine blessings they had accumulated! Bingxiong was just three months old, and his wife became incurable. In just seven days, he died. I managed to raise Bingxiong and became a soldier according to his wish to fight small. Seeing a wife and having children, it turns out to be such a fate. "


    "When I was young, I lost my mother, when I was middle-aged, I lost my wife, when I was old, I lost my son! It''s three regrets in my life. I''ve caught up with them all. Hey! When I think of these, I feel a little ashamed of my ancestors. "


    Mr. Wu''s body is recovering well, and he looks much stronger than before. After at least speaking for so long, he doesn''t cough at all, and he is very organized. But when I think of these distressing events, I can''t help but look sad."Don''t be sad, old Wu." I clapped his hand and said, "the past is over. Don''t you say that Lin Zhijie''s robbery will disappear. Now that I''m here, all the suffering should be over. From now on, you''ll have a good life! "


    "Dumb uncle is grateful, Xiao Wu Xiaoshun. Don''t you always treat them as your own son and grandson? Moreover, you have been doing good and accumulating virtue, persuading evil and improving over the years, and you have suffered for more than 40 years. The evil virtue you owe should be paid off, and the virtue of the tenth life will not end here. "


    "Well, I trust you." Old Wu''s bad mood eased a little and put a little red on his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s do that first. You should cultivate yourself well. I have something else to deal with, so I''ll go. I''ll come to see you sometime. " I stood up to say goodbye.


    "Oh!" Wu old bad Leng for a while, obviously some reluctant in the eyes, but he is also a man of disposition, not so many common things polite, and he also know that I have something to do, straight said: "let dumb baby send you."


    "No more." I waved and said, "he''s sad and tired these days. Let him have a good rest. I''ll take a taxi myself.". By the way, old Wu, that Upstairs your coffin bed... "


    "It''s gray, isn''t it?"


    Before I could say it, Mr. Wu said it first.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I dreamed!" Wu said seriously: "I dreamed that there was a fire Unicorn sleeping in it. When I woke up, the coffin turned to dust. It seems that the coffin is waiting for you! Xiao Lin, I''m not very good at Yin and Yang and even divination, but I have a premonition! In the future, you will be famous in China and become the first person in the world. "


    "Old Wu, that''s too much." I said with a smile: "you should be well cultivated. I''ll go first!"


    Then I tucked him in and turned out of the door.

 Chapter 2043

    I closed the door gently with my back hand. I was going to find Xiao Wu and dumb uncle to say something else. But when I passed the living room, I saw Xiao Wu coming back to talk with an old lady with half a hundred hair.


    As soon as I saw that he had visitors, I didn''t disturb him, so I walked straight to him.


    But then the old lady who was facing me suddenly looked at me.


    Xiao Wu turned his head and hurriedly chased out: "manager Zhang, you are..."


    "Oh, your grandfather''s poison has been removed. I''ll be able to cultivate for a few days. I''m still in a hurry. I can''t wait any longer. " As I said that, I continued to walk out.


    "Manager Zhang, I know you''re busy, so I won''t keep you! But Professor Hao came to you specifically to say that there is something he wants to give you, and it can only be handed over to you. " Xiao Wu said, raising his chin towards the living room.


    "For me? There''s something else for me. " I immediately thought it was very strange.


    How can I have no impression of the old lady? I don''t seem to have met him at all.


    However, people have already come here, and they still send things to you specially. They are very close. It''s not polite to leave like this.


    So I turned around and walked back.


    As soon as she entered the living room, the old lady stood up.


    She is about sixty years old, half a hundred of her hair is not disordered. She wears a pair of gold glasses, and her manners are very appropriate. At first sight, she is very cultured and well educated.


    "Professor Hao, this is master Zhang Jiulin you are looking for." Xiao Wu introduced her.


    "Master Zhang, thank you very much for Meng!" After that, the old lady even bowed to me 90 degrees, which was very sincere.


    This bow made me a little confused. An old professor, who had never met before, gave such a big gift as soon as I met him. Where can I stand it, I quickly returned the gift: "you are so polite, sit down and say it quickly."


    The old lady did not sit down. She took out an old small pottery jar from her satchel and said, "I know you are very busy, so I won''t waste precious time


    "This is..." I asked in doubt.


    "It''s a hundred year old salt. Old Meng found it when he took his students to practice in Qinghai in the early years. After he retired, he fell in love with antiques. Because I was late in my career, I didn''t have any peer introductions, and I haven''t been in your circle, so I don''t know you need this thing. When he woke up in the morning, he said in the first sentence, let me send this thing to you, saying that you are in a hurry to use it now. "


    Hundred year old salt, isn''t that what I urgently need now?


    Originally, I''m begging for more than I can get, but I''m sending carbon in the snow!


    I took it in my hand with some trepidation, and said gratefully, "thank you so much! I really need this thing. You are going to... " I stopped half way through.


    Although it''s not a peerless treasure, it''s not easy to find. If someone asks me for a million yuan, I won''t hesitate! If he is a person in the circle of Yin things, I can accept him frankly. I will help him once if he encounters something that can''t be accepted in the future. But he''s obviously a layman. He just gave it to me for nothing. I''m a little hard to accept it.


    Originally, I was going to ask what price this thing was going to pay. But seeing the old lady''s cultivation and identity, it''s not good to raise money face to face. I stopped talking on purpose and asked her to tell me her own requirements. As long as her conditions are not too harsh and difficult, I will definitely agree.


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then she guessed what I meant.


    "Master Zhang, you misunderstood me. This is for you, said Lao Meng. You saved his life. Life is more valuable than anything. Are you right? " The old lady looked at me with a smile. When we looked at each other, we found that the eyes behind the lenses were still red.


    "Yes, but Lao Meng is..." Who is this old Meng? I''ve been thinking about him for a long time, but I still don''t remember him.


    "Like me, I wear glasses and my hair is half white. I was injured in the meeting yesterday. You saved his life and sent him to the hospital." The old lady reminded gradually.


    "Oh! It turned out to be Professor Meng. " I suddenly realized that it was the scholar like old man who first stood up to speak for me at the Lingbao meeting yesterday, then stopped in front of the poisonous monk and was hit by the sleeve of his robe.


    Although I don''t know whether he is a professor or not, it''s probably the same from his temperament and dress, as well as what his wife just said about taking the students for internship to Qinghai.


    It seems that as his wife said, he has just joined the Yin business, and no one has recommended him to join the circle for the time being. Before poison and Wu Qianwu appeared, I said something like asking for your help, and then he knew that I needed this thing, and then I indirectly saved his life.


    So, out of gratitude, Lao Meng took the initiative to give me the hundred year old salt that had been treasured for many years.Once I see this, it''s a bit abrupt for me to mention money and reward.


    So I quickly put it away and said to Professor Hao sincerely, "thank you very much, Professor Hao! Please tell Mr. Meng to cultivate himself well. I''ll take it, and I''ll remember it! "


    Then I turned to Xiao Wu and said, "invite Professor Meng into the circle, and I will be his introducer."


    "Good!" Xiao Wu agreed quickly.


    "Thank you very much, Master Zhang. Lao Meng will be very happy to know! Then I won''t bother. " Professor Hao smiled kindly at us and went straight out of the door.


    I kept sending Professor Hao out of the gate, only to find a man standing far away.


    It''s the thin old way that appeared in Wuhan and Xi''an successively.


    Professor Hao waved to us, got in the car and drove away. The old man just trotted to us.


    Xiao Wu whispered beside me: "he came earlier than Professor Hao, but he refused to enter the hospital and had to wait for you at the door. Ask him if he has anything to say. "


    "Master Zhang, I think Li damio has a reason here." This guy ran up to me, and before he could stand still, he quickly closed his hands and bowed.


    I was a little embarrassed by him.


    Since he claimed to be poor, he didn''t need a Taoist name. Instead, he came with a layman''s name. It''s Buddhist etiquette to put his hands together and bow at the same time.


    It''s totally different.


    However, this move is much more respectful than when I was at the gate of the venue last night!


    "Taoist Li, what can I do for you?" I asked a little less than expected.


    "Yes." The old Taoist quickly replied, "to be honest with Master Zhang, I do have one thing to tell you."

 Chapter 2044

    "Master Zhang is so young and powerful. I''m so impressed. The saying before I left made me wait for a moment... "" Taoist Li opened his mouth.


    "Well, I have something else to say." I waved and interrupted.


    He must have made up the words for a long time. When he was waiting outside the door, he was already familiar with them. I suddenly interrupted him and choked the old man.


    He straightened his neck and hurriedly said yes After you left Lingbao club yesterday, we were silent for a long time. We all agreed that what you said was very reasonable. So someone suggested that we should also form a Yin business association. "


    "We all recommend Master Zhang as our president. Big head Ah no, master Gao is also good at martial arts and has great courage, so he is the vice president. Because I am from Hubei Province and I often walk in Shaanxi, I am familiar with my colleagues in both places. So let me be a director. I''m mainly responsible for contacting people and conveying your instructions. "


    "Wait a minute!" I interrupted him again and said, "what do you mean? May give me the name of a short president, and then want me to protect you, right


    "Here..." Taoist Li swallowed his saliva hard, turned his eyes and said: "Master Zhang, that''s not the way it means. You see, Taoism has Taoist Association, Buddhism has Buddhist Association, businessmen also have chamber of Commerce. But we yinwu businessmen have been fighting each other all the time. It''s also in recent years to make a circle, and the connection is not very strong. We should have set up a long time ago..."


    "And you take my child?" I replied coldly: "let''s not talk about other places. Guanglingbao has been held twice in Wuhan. Why didn''t I receive the invitation?"? Don''t tell me how famous I am or how skilled I am. At least in Wuhan''s underworld circle, how can I qualify for a post? But why didn''t I get it? "


    "It''s even more strange in Xi''an this time. Even Professor Meng, who is going to quit the business of Yin merchants and has just entered the business and has not been recommended, has received an invitation. But as far as I know, none of the famous elders in Shaanxi has come. Why? And it seems that they have held many times all over the country. Why haven''t I heard about it? What''s the reason. "


    "Here This is because. " "It''s because Lingbao will not want to offend people with too strong skills for the time being, like master Zhang. "


    "That''s right." I said straightly: "in other words, they are looking for people like you who mix with the Yin merchants to make up the numbers, and they are very timid. They are so scared that they can''t even speak outside!"


    "Just like yesterday, Lingbao will treat you as a pig and a dog. It will kill you at will and force you to sign a blood and soul contract. But no one dares to stand up except Gao Daitou and the two elders who dare to speak up! Fortunately, I have some small hands, which can still protect myself. If I die miserably on the spot, what else can you do besides shaking your head and sighing? What else do you dare to do? Let me be your president. After putting on this false name, I will become your full-time bodyguard, won''t I? You think I''m Zhang Jiulin short of heart or something. "


    "Here..." Hearing this, Taoist Li lowered his head and faltered in his mouth, wondering how to deal with it.


    What I just said is the truth. I broke into the meeting place unconsciously these two times.


    These people who received the invitation are all not in the mainstream, no matter their strength or fame. They are not experts in the Yin business circle at all.


    In other words, even if Lingbao can solve them on the spot, there will be no storm in the Yin world.


    And all of them are as timid as rats, even when they endanger their own lives, they are still willing to be tortoises!


    If I really become the chairman of this silly hat, and another Lingbao will come to the door, what else can they do besides shout "Chairman come on"? ¡ª¡ªEven some people dare not shout this slogan.


    It''s one of my principles as a Yin merchant to help people eliminate disasters, but it absolutely doesn''t include these people.


    In front of ordinary people, they all take themselves as immortal masters, show their prestige and collect money everywhere. But how many people abide by this rule? I''m afraid something''s wrong. I can run faster than anyone else.


    Why should I make a shield for them?


    "Master Zhang, that one." "You can ask them to pay the dues, as for the price..." said Li


    "Bah!" I spit directly: "what is left in your eyes besides money? Is this your original intention to be a Yin merchant? On this basis, you are not worthy of being Yin merchants. Let Lingbao get rid of all of you. It will help us to have a good reputation. People in the province always say that our shady merchants are all bad wands who only know how to cheat money and color. "


    As I said that, I swung away.


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, please stay." "Master Zhang, we really know that we are wrong. If you want to change, you can give us another chance."In fact, I also know that they do not know wrong, but really afraid of death!


    This time, because of my existence, Lingbao will not succeed, but their ambition is so great that they want to compete with Zhangjia, Jiangbei, Longquan villa. We will never give up.


    In order not to attract the attention of these two people, we will still start from these small characters who are not in the stream and force them to sign the blood soul contract. So, they are really scared!


    Now, we have finally found a master who dare to fight Lingbao Club head-on and has a lot of strength. How could he let go so easily.


    "You want me to be your president, don''t you?" I asked, turning my head.


    "Yes..." Taoist Li replied repeatedly.


    "It''s not impossible, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "Well, don''t say three. Even if there are any more, we will obey them unconditionally." As soon as Taoist Li saw that I was relieved, he nodded in response.


    "Listen, didn''t you just say dues? That''s good. Two million yuan per person every year. We will form a charity foundation to help the poor children out of school and the poor who have no money to cure them. I can''t believe other people. Wu Gaopeng will be the foundation. " Then I look back at Xiao Wu.


    "Manager Zhang, I......" When Xiao Wu heard this, he was very surprised. As soon as he was about to push it off, he was held down by my eyes.


    "Good." Taoist Li replied: "the foundation is well established. It''s a good thing to benefit the country and the people, to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. You are really..."


    "Don''t call me president until you do it." I stared at him and continued: "the second rule is that if there is any more Lingbao, no one will go, and whoever goes will be permanently removed! When meeting personnel encounter danger and difficulty, they should make every effort to help. If it is found out afterwards that anyone who intentionally avoids and has the ability to help but does not, he should not only be removed permanently, but also deal with those who have contact with him since then. "


    "Yes! The original intention of our establishment is to help each other and help each other Taoist Li nodded quickly.


    "Third, you have to show me some courage! I don''t want to be a shepherd, even if you like. "


    "President means..." Taoist Li looked up at me doubtfully.


    "If you really want to get over the old and correct your name, please show me a good performance, or you will be forced to sign a blood and soul contract by Lingbao!" Saying, I don''t see Taoist Li either, stride forward.

 Chapter 2045

    I took a taxi and went straight to the express company. After layers of parcels, I mailed this old salt to captain Huang, and then sent him a message to help me keep it properly, and then I will get it back.


    There are three things needed to subdue Dashan Taisui: double headed snake, old salt and gold lotus scale.


    Li Mazi is in Chengdu. It''s only a matter of time before he gets jinliangou. Old salt just got it. Now there''s snake venom left. But for the moment, I have no clue.


    After going out of the express company, I randomly picked a small street store and asked for a portion of Xi''an special snack, mutton soup and steamed bun, while eating and looking at my mobile phone.


    There are still no valuable clues in the circle, but many people are very active to help me find them, and even some people pay a high price of 50 in case clues!


    It seems that those people in Xi''an venue want to flatter me and do it specially.


    I sent a message out: "thank you for your help. Old salt has been found. Now it''s only two headed snake. If the information is reliable, I will offer 2 million yuan."


    As soon as the news came out, it was followed by a big congratulation.


    Most of these names, which I have never seen before, should be those guys in the meeting yesterday.


    I''m too lazy to watch it. I just turn off my cell phone and eat at ease.


    After filling my stomach, I wandered aimlessly in the street, and suddenly saw a banner hanging on the street, which immediately surprised me.


    The content on the banner is nothing special. It''s just a tearful sale. There are five days left!


    Today is the 18th of July in the lunar calendar. There are only five days left before the ultimatum given to me by the death disciples.


    When I was stupefied, a Uygur child with deep eyes and high nose ran to me and said, "here you are." He shook the envelope in my hand.


    When I saw it, there were three words on the envelope: Zhang Jiulin.


    Is this a message from someone?


    Just as I was about to pick it up, the child shrank back again and held out his other hand and said, "10 yuan!"


    I took out a piece of 100 yuan from my wallet and shook it. The child was very happy to come and get it.


    I also drew back and said, "tell me what the man who gave you the envelope looks like, and this money is yours."


    "Little sister, long hair, big eyes, very beautiful!" The child described it laboriously as he drew.


    Long hair and big eyes, is this the girl who was sent the ultimatum of death to Yin Xinyue?


    I was hesitating, but the child grabbed the money, threw down the envelope and ran away, as if I was afraid of repentance.


    I looked left and right, and there was no one paying attention to me in the street, so I found a quiet place to open a letter.


    There is a picture.


    In the picture, there is a snake, a double headed snake, with green body. Two triangular snake heads, one on the left and one on the right, spit out the snake''s letter and look around with great vigilance. The scenery nearby is a piece of yellow sand. Because the setting is too close, we can''t tell where it is.


    The top left corner of the photo has the time stamp of the camera. It was yesterday!


    I turned to the back and looked at it. There was a line on it: assier.


    What do you mean, assier?


    Name of person or place?


    I took out my mobile phone and checked it, which is a township of Tacheng, Xinjiang, close to the border of Kazakhstan.


    This means someone found a double headed snake there?


    But who is this man? Why don''t you tell me directly, but in such a special and suspicious way.


    Is this a trap? It''s the trap that the disciples of the door God prepared for me.


    Believe it or not?


    Go, or not?


    I held the envelope and hesitated.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the envelope was postmarked, but the group of zip codes was very familiar: 15358


    mm? Isn''t this the number Gao Shenghan asked me to remember before leaving?


    Did he deliver this letter to me?


    I took out my mobile phone and inquired about the postcode of Tacheng District in Xinjiang, which has nothing to do with these figures.


    It seems that this is by no means an accident. It must be Gao Shenghan''s ghost. But even if it is inconvenient for him to meet me directly, there should be countless ways to inform me. Why do he have to be so mysterious?


    Although I can''t guess the mysterious medicine sold in his gourd, since it''s the information Gao Shenghan gave me, I naturally have no worries.


    I immediately took a taxi to the airport. With the last experience, I didn''t go to the security checkpoint to line up this time. Instead, I went straight into the guard room and took out the "special pass" and handed it to the person with the highest rank.


    The policeman was a little surprised to take a look, then immediately stood up and pointed to the opposite chair politely: "please wait a moment." With that, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and walked out to the door.It seems that he went to ask for instructions from his superiors. After all, this kind of certificate is extremely rare. He has never seen it before, and some of it can''t distinguish the true from the false. It''s a big deal to get on board without checking in. He can''t be the master.


    After a while, he came back: "please follow me."


    I followed him out, he walked quickly a few steps close to me very respectfully asked in a low voice: "leadership, what instructions?"


    "I''m going to Tacheng, Xinjiang. Please arrange the fastest flight for me."


    "Good!" As he said this, he led me through the special passage, took out the phone and made two calls in a row.


    One is to report to the superior and ask for coordination. The other is to call the airport aviation office for cooperation.


    Five minutes later, I was already on the plane, and it was a special first-class flight!


    This guy is not only more mature and steady than that policeman in Datong airport, but also has a high efficiency.


    After getting off the plane and tossing and turning several times, I finally arrived at the village of assier at 3:00 p.m. the next day.


    It''s not much different from most towns in Xinjiang. There are few pedestrians and few shops on the street. That letter only led me here, and didn''t tell me where to go next and who to look for.


    Just then, a motorcycle stopped in front of me.


    As soon as the rider lifted his helmet, a Uygur man with a red face and deep eyes showed up. He looked at me carefully and asked with some doubts, "dirty rescue handle?"


    He saw me as if I didn''t understand him, and he said again seriously, "mud and dirt rescue?"


    This time, I finally understand that he is asking if I am Zhang Jiulin.


    "Yes! I''m Zhang Jiulin


    Once confirmed, the man stopped talking nonsense and waved directly to the back of the car to show me to sit up.


    Now that I have come, I have nothing to fear. I just sit on it.


    The motorcycle sped forward, with 789 numbers engraved on the stone beside it, which seems to be the number of this path.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him something else, but the man kept silent all the time, just added enough horsepower and ran all the way.


    Xinjiang has a large area, and a small town may be much larger than the municipalities directly under the central government in other provinces.


    I ran for four or five hours without stopping for half a minute, which made my back a little bit sour, and I was still holding a bubble of urine. Just about to tell him to stop for a moment, he suddenly stopped the car.


    Before I could ask, he pointed straight ahead.


    I took a look in the direction he directed.


    Not far ahead lay three or five camels. There was an old Uygur man with a white beard and a melon skin hat. He was leaning against the camel with his eyes half narrowed, and there was a smoking bag without a mouthful.


    What does that mean?


    Shall I change to camel?


    This guy really can''t ask me anything, so I just jumped down. Seeing no one around, I untied my belt to find a place, and then walked to the old man.

 Chapter 2046

    The old man may have heard my footsteps, opened his eyes slightly, raised his head, glanced at me, took out a picture from his arms, and compared it with me. That''s when I knocked on my cigarette bag and stood up, shouting at the camels.


    as like as two peas, I saw the same person in the photo, and the same death certificate as Li Ma Zi received.


    I was alert at once.


    Is this a trap in itself? It''s not the news that Gao Shenghan gave me at all. It''s the cover that the disciples of death put down.


    "Old man, who asked you to pick me up?"


    "Money?" As the old man gathered up the ropes tied to the camel, he did not return.


    I was stupefied, took out my wallet, took out several pieces and handed them over.


    The old man took the money and looked at the sun. With the smoke, he said, "your wife."


    My wife? I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is it the girl who looks like Yin crescent again? But how does he know what my wife looks like.


    But this is not the time to get tangled up.


    "And where did she ask you to take me?"


    The old man looked back at me and then at my wallet. "There''s not enough money."


    I was a little angry, but also very helpless to draw a few more to him.


    This time, the old man didn''t check again. He put the money in his arms and pointed to the camel at the front. "Follow him!"


    "Go with it?" I just found that the other camels of the old man were very old, and their hair fell off one by one, just like the Gobi desert on the road. But the front one is very strong. It''s much bigger than other ones.


    "She gave you the camel, too?" I asked.


    The old man didn''t reply. He looked directly at my wallet.


    I had no choice but to give him the last few.


    He then said, "well, when I get to the place, camels belong to me and motorcycles belong to my son, that''s all."


    "That is to say, you don''t know where to go? And in which direction did she go? "


    The old man took another look at me and said frankly: "you have no money."


    Yes!


    It seems that if you have no money, don''t try to ask him half a word.


    Forget it!


    It seems that he didn''t know anything except that he knew it was arranged by a woman, and there was no value in further questioning.


    After a while, the old man tied up all five camels.


    Judging from the numerous water bags and bulging food and grass bags on these camels, this trip is a long way to go.


    "You sit here." Said the old man, pointing to one of the camels.


    "What if I don''t?" I lit a cigarette casually and asked in reverse.


    The old man came up and took a picture out of his arms and handed it to me: "she said if you don''t go, just look at this..."


    I took a look at the photo and immediately understood why he regarded the man who asked him to do this as my wife.


    Because the people in that picture are Yin Xinyue and fan fan.


    Yin Xinyue''s face is full of happy smiles. Fan fan holds two small fists, stares at his eyes and purses his mouth. He doesn''t know who he is angry with. The little one is naughty and cute.


    There is also a time stamp on the upper left corner of the picture, which marks July 15.


    That is to say, the same day I was given the death ultimatum!


    What does that mean?


    If I don''t go, I''ll start with Fanfan and yincrescent?


    From this point of view, this is not Gao Shenghan''s mystification. It must be the disciples of death who have brought me here all the way!


    Although these guys don''t think of themselves as killers, they are cruel and lawless by all means. No matter what kind of things they do, it''s no surprise.


    If they can''t find revenge on me, they will be really loyal to Fanfan and Xinyue


    Although Zhang Yaowu assured me personally that Zhangjia in Jiangbei would never let Fanfan lose half his hair. Yin Xinyue''s side also has the crew security personnel and the tail jade guard, but this time''s opponent really some difficult.


    What''s the matter with this picture? It was taken in recent days.


    Is this fake Yin Xinyue not even recognized by the Zhangjia masters who guard Fanfan? He actually cheated a lot of experts and approached Fanfan?


    These guys have committed numerous crimes for many years, and the top criminal police of dozens of countries have jointly solved them for many years, but even their real identities have not been figured out until now.


    If the two of them are stared at by these guys


    I gave a shudder and almost couldn''t think any more!


    "Go or not." Seeing my hesitation, the old man urged me.


    "Go!" I slammed the cigarette end to the ground and flew onto the camel.Even if this is the trap that death disciples set for me, I will go to break it!


    Otherwise, they will threaten my family at any time. If they don''t kill them, sooner or later it will be a disaster.


    "That''s right!" As soon as the old man saw that I was on the camel, he was very happy. He quickly untied the rope tied to the first camel''s neck.


    The rope was so deep that it seemed that the camel was struggling to get out.


    As soon as the rope was untied, it whined and galloped forward, as if something was attracting it!


    But the old man had tied the camels together. He couldn''t run fast.


    After struggling in vain for a while, he gave up his life. He just kept on rushing forward half a step, and from time to time he was still shouting something to the distance.


    In the melodious camel ring, we deviated from the road here and walked straight to the endless Gobi.


    The time difference between Xinjiang and the Central Plains was more than two hours, and it was only a little dark until more than 10 o''clock.


    At night, the desert was so cold that the old man saw that I was shivering and hugging my shoulders. He handed me a blanket across the camel: "cover it, it''s very cold at night!"


    "You see, too. I don''t have any money for you." I looked at him and said.


    "I don''t need money for this. I''ll take care of what I eat and drink."


    "Oh?" I took the blanket and asked strangely, "well, you have a conscience."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "your wife said, send you to my son''s card and call 30000 more."


    It turns out that he is playing this abacus. If I don''t go, he can only get camels and motorcycles. If I go, he can get another 30000 yuan. So when I get on the camel, I will be so happy!


    Now I have been away for such a long time, and I am not afraid to go back to the vast Gobi!


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to pockmarked son, saying: it''s not convenient to contact for the time being. It''s good to have any information about the incident.


    Then quickly turn off the mobile phone - there will be no signal after a while, and there will be no place to charge when you go for how long this time.


    There is no end to the vast Gobi, until the day is bright, the surrounding scenery seems to have not changed at all.


    What''s more, where is the destination of this trip.


    After careful calculation, there are three days left before the ultimatum!

 Chapter 2047

    At noon, the old man pulled the leading camel to stop, hid behind a large sand dune and distributed some fodder and water to the camels. Then he took out the Xinjiang specialty big stone Nang and handed it to me: "Gobi, that''s it. It''s hot at noon and can''t go. Eat, drink, sleep, and walk at night! "


    Although it seems that the old man''s eyes are not bad except money, and it''s impossible to poison his food, I can''t help but guard against the disciples of death.


    Although these guys are killers, they always talk in principle. Since they gave me a death ultimatum to kill me in this day, it must be this day!


    However, I can''t help but guard against what they have done in advance, such as putting something in the food and water, which makes my limbs weak and unable to exert any strength. At that time, I will become a piece of fat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by him!


    So, instead of the Nang bread and water bag handed by the old man, I ran to the side of the camel and picked up the bean cake and bran to eat.


    The old man looked at me strangely and said, "it''s really true that the whole family doesn''t go into one door. Both of them do."


    "What?" I was lying on my leather bag and grabbing water from the camel. Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look up and ask, "you mean she also eats camel fodder."


    "Yes, both are the same." The old man took another bite at the dry bag.


    I wiped the bran from my mouth and approached him and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t know where to go? Since we didn''t walk together, how could we see her eating grass? "


    "When she found me, I was feeding the camels, so she grabbed one and tasted it..." The old man said half and stopped, looking at my watch.


    I took off my watch and shook it in front of him. "Is this watch worth three questions?"


    "OK!" The old man immediately flashed his eyes and nodded his head vigorously.


    "What is she carrying with her?"


    "Carrying a big bag, it''s very long!" The old man took the Nang cake and held out his hands to draw.


    "How did she come? How did you leave? "


    "Riding a motorcycle, I threw it to my son. I bought three camels from abti. One is here, the other is she riding, and the other is a small one!"


    It turns out that it''s no wonder that the leading camel has to run after him like death. It turns out that he took away the little camel. It seems that the position of the little camel is the final destination!


    "When did she come? When did you leave? "


    The old man grabbed the watch and said, "three days ago, she asked me to wait for you here today."


    Three days ago, as early as three days ago, this guy had made the whole plan?


    However, he led me here in such a mysterious way. What''s the matter?


    and what is as like as two peas, why is the postcode on the envelope exactly the same as the password I told by Gao Sheng Han?


    What does that mean?


    Don''t you Gao Shenghan was also one of the twelve disciples.


    As soon as the idea came out, it gave me a fright!


    If he is really a disciple of the God of death, don''t speak of his skill, just as he is such a special identity as a cover, no one will ever find out.


    Yeah!


    It''s no wonder that the top criminal police in so many countries have no way to deal with the disciples of the God of death. They have committed so many big crimes in succession, but their real identities have not been found!.


    It''s not necessary for these people to occupy an important position in the interested department like Gao Shenghan. As long as there is one of them, no one can find out.


    Why did a case in a small county in Shanxi immediately attract him?


    Even if the police see through the scene of their forgery, even if it involves foreigners and arms and drugs, the most reported to the provincial public security department is almost the same. Why did the Ministry of public security alarm? And sent someone with such a high rank to investigate?


    Since he found the trace that I left in Xu''s mutton soup shop, he also inferred that I must have something to do with this incident, and he specifically asked me how I like to kill people. What''s the meaning of this?


    What does it mean that he mentioned Han Laoliu in front of me?


    Pretending to be a taxi driver, I was sent a very valuable special pass.


    If he is really a disciple of death, and leads me all the way to the Gobi desert to kill me, no one will doubt him from top to bottom.


    I can''t help sweating all over at the thought of here!


    At this time, the old man was full of food and drink, and his arms were clasped against the camel''s chest with watches and money, and he fell asleep.


    But I was tossing and turning. Did Gao Shenghan have anything to do with the twelve disciples? Is this what he did?


    After avoiding the sultry noon, the old man, who was greedy for money, shouted to the camel to continue on the road.


    This old man is a lonesome person, either singing Uygur folk songs loudly or gossiping with me. However, he just doesn''t talk about business. Once I turn around and want to know something more, he will spread out his hands and say, "you have no money."Originally, I wanted to go quickly, maybe I could catch up with him before he got to his destination.


    But the old man said he would do nothing. He said that the camels in his family were too old. He had to work hard to catch up.


    I proposed that I should ride the camel alone to chase him, and then supply him with another ten times of the price.


    He shook his head and spread out his hands. "You have no money!"


    For a few moments, I really wanted to make a direct move to stop the old guy, or use a charm to manipulate his divine sense.


    But two things happened next, but I was impressed by the old man.


    The next night, I met a group of hungry wolves, about seven or eight of them, one by one, staring at the green eyes and Howling incessantly. The camels were not only frightened, but their legs and feet were a little weak. It would be unthinkable for wolves to rush up.


    The old man took a small axe from his backpack and jumped down to let me go first.


    Ten minutes later, the howling of wolves disappeared in the dark.


    Later, the old man ran up with a few wolf skins on his shoulders, wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "yes, another camel can be changed!"


    Within ten minutes, he killed seven or eight hungry wolves, skinned them smartly, and ran to catch up with the camel team!


    No matter the strength, speed or fighting skill, it is the level of the top master.


    Even if let me finish, it''s not easy!


    It seems that even if I want to be aggressive, I don''t necessarily get any advantage.


    Another thing is that when passing through a small oasis, there are a few withered corpses lying under a small number of Salix trees. In a small pond, there are several new corpses with their heads cut off. The whole pond is dyed red. From a long distance, you can feel a very strong Yin Qi. Even the camel seems to feel something, and would rather die than approach.


    But the old man shouted, "I''m rich, I''m rich!" Ran to the past with a smile.


    Leng is from the body of the dead body to find out a lot of bloody watches, necklaces, wallets and other things, and put them into his pocket.


    When he ran to the pond, the ghosts around him fled in fear! Even the hot sun outside doesn''t care. It seems that this guy is more ferocious than the sun that ghosts are most afraid of.


    Even if I use the charm, it will not play a role!


    In other words, if I didn''t kill him, I would have nothing to do with the old man.


    "Old man, you are so fierce! What did you do when you were young? " I asked curiously.


    "Camel team! Bandits, evil spirits, much to see. " The old man said with disapproval.


    "What do you want to do with all the money you''ve saved?"


    "When my son marries his daughter-in-law, hurry up and have a baby to catch up with me." He spread out his hands and said naturally.


    For three days in a row, I was marching on the vast Gobi desert with this strange but fierce old man.


    Today is July 22, the last day of death ultimatum!

 Chapter 2048

    At noon this day, the old man did not take the lead camel to rest as usual, but urged him to go.


    I''m a little alert and ask him why?


    He glared at me and said, "you city people are good at playing. If you are tired of a good tour, you will pursue life and death. I have seen so many people like you! It''s dangerous to go further. Your price is worth so much! Catch up with her and go home together. "


    "So you knew where she was?" I became more alert.


    "Yes! This is our project. Take a small camel and kill it there three days later. The mother camel will catch up when she smells the blood. "


    "Kill it?" I suddenly a Leng, asked him: "so, that woman is not a person to go?"


    Since this is a very special tourism project, it is impossible to allow one person to go deep into the great Gobi, and the killing of camels will never be done by tourists.


    "Sure! My eldest son and daughter-in-law followed her. "


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" I asked.


    "That''s it!" The old man spread his hands and said innocently, "it''s just to make you nervous. It''s boring to tell you."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" When I heard this, I became more anxious.


    It''s not like the old man said, we are playing some husband and wife chase.


    That''s a killer!


    Twelve disciples who are famous all over the world.


    The other side made this trick to lead me to the big Gobi. After three days, it happened to be July 22, the memorial day of their master, the God of death! I want to be killed here.


    In this way, the old man''s eldest son and daughter-in-law have mostly been killed!


    After we crossed a large sand dune, we saw a large pile of high, low and irregular cylindrical soil.


    The mounds are covered with traces of wind and sand erosion.


    The terrain is very special. There are big sand dunes with a height of 100 meters all around. In the middle is the eye area of the whole Gobi desert. After thousands of years of erosion, this very strange but magnificent landscape has been formed.


    As you can see at a glance, there is a small white tent on the highest mound in the middle.


    "That''s it!" The old man pointed to the front and said.


    The leading camel made several plaints and struggled hard.


    I sent out the invisible needle, cut off the rope attached to other camels, and jumped on it.


    With a long hiss, the camel left its four hoofs and ran on!


    "Slow down, slow down!" The old man cried out in agony.


    At this time, I can''t control so much. I grabbed the reins with one hand and dug into my backpack with the other hand and drew out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres.


    Don''t you just want to lead me here?


    Come on, kill it!


    From afar, he saw six or seven camels lying under the mound. One of them fell into a pool of blood.


    The camel on which I rode ran madly to the front, knelt down and licked it with head and mouth, making a continuous cry! But the little camel was dead.


    The blood on the ground has already been immersed in the soil, which is very big. There is a pungent smell of blood everywhere. I don''t know how many little camels died here.


    Which son of a bitch invented this kind of game? It''s cruel enough.


    I jumped down from the camel in an instant, and approached the mound. On the right side of the mound, a very steep step was built. Every five or six meters, a stake was nailed. A thick hemp rope was attached to the stake, which was used as a guardrail.


    I held the two knives tightly and walked up carefully step by step.


    This is the trap or altar that the twelve disciples set for me!


    Blood for blood, life for life.


    Good!


    Today, I''d like to see who sacrifices who?


    Since I learned from the bad old Wu that the killer who killed me half way may be the twelve disciples, I have been ready to fight with them at any time and never die.


    I thought that these guys would be like the first white sheep I killed, secretly hiding in the dark to put a cold gun. Unexpectedly, they sent me a death notice in advance, told me the time in advance, and now led me here.


    Well, as you wish, let''s have a good fight!


    Step by step, step by step, the wind blows a rotten smell.


    The more you go up, the more unpleasant the smell is.


    I slowly peeped out my head and looked up. There were more than 30 square meters above the mound. I was building a small tent in the middle. The smell of corruption came from here.


    The tent was so empty that there wasn''t even a person around."Well? People. "


    Is not this where the disciples of death will bring about my life? How come there''s no one''s shadow, and there''s no cold gun coming.


    I slowly leaned out, step by step close to the past.


    There was no movement but the whine of the wind over the tent!


    Shua!


    I cut through the tent and looked in. There lies a couple of men and women. From the aspect of clothing and appearance, they should be the son and daughter-in-law that the old man said was the first to follow the killer.


    But what about this guy?


    I was full of doubts and went around the tent with great care.


    That''s when I found a man standing right in front of me.


    Or to tie a person.


    There is a stake on the left and right sides, and the man is pulled apart to form a big character, which is firmly tied to the stake on both sides.


    I can see it at a glance from the back. This is Yin Xinyue!


    My heart suddenly cools!


    Did they also catch Yin Xinyue and let me feel the pain of killing my relatives before I die?


    "New moon!" I called.


    There was no answer. The wind blew her hair all over her head. She was unwilling to fly around.


    I quickly ran to the past, around to the front of a look, that beautiful face was cruelly cut a blood mark! His eyes were dug out and his face was covered with blood stained with dust.


    My heart suddenly seems to be pounded by a heavy hammer, and my whole body trembles with pain.


    "New moon." I yelled and slashed at the rope.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind.


    It''s too late to turn around and avoid! And my knife has swung forward. I can''t avoid it.


    "Where is Zhao Zilong, Changshan?" Suddenly, I cried.


    Suddenly, a white light came from the armor of the spirit.


    At the same time, I feel that the vest is hit by a heavy hammer!


    Bang! I was a huge force rushed out, lying on the body of the new moon.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Yin Xinyue burst into a red light and burst.


    My subconscious hands held my head and flew back away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another of the explosions, the whole mound is like a sudden artillery attack, immediately broken!


    The whole mound disintegrated in an instant. Although I didn''t hurt the key point under the protection of the hell battle armour, I was hurt by the five viscera of the extremely violent explosion! The whole man fell headlong.


    The mound is sixty or seventy meters high. It fell on the ground, not dead or hurt.


    Just then, I saw a cold light coming from the mound hundreds of meters away!


    Closer, I can see that it is a Mitsubishi alloy arrow with cold light.


    The Mound under my body has been blown down. At this time, I am falling rapidly, but the arrow is not slanting, but it is right at my heart!


    That speed is incomparable, carrying the wind whine. The strength is extremely strong. The stone block in front and the iron hook on the tent are smashed at once, but the angle of the arrow is the same, straight to the heart.


    If I''m stuck, I don''t need to think about it. I''ll die before I fall on the ground!


    In a hurry, I quickly set up two knives to form a cross and seal my heart.


    Bang!


    The sharp arrow is shooting at the blade, and my body suddenly shakes, just like a broken kite, which flies out horizontally under the long arrow.


    In the middle of the sky, I suddenly found that the old man who brought me here was running like a cheetah.

 Chapter 2049

    Boom!


    Flying out, I bumped into another mound. The huge impact force made the mound sink down, and the roaring gravel fell all over the sky. I was hurt by the earthquake.


    However, after such a collision, I was pushed away from the center of the explosion and closer to the ground. I stepped on the mound with my feet and fell down by the way of force.


    In the eyes of Yu Guangzhong, the old man ran forward five or six meters in a row, which was exactly where the sharp arrow came from.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, another arrow came at me!


    After that moment, I don''t have any strength to block it any more. Moreover, I can''t avoid it even though my strength will be exhausted.


    At this time, the Yinling battle armor is also full of cracks. The weak white light is shaking gently, and it will lose its function immediately.


    "On!" In desperation, I threw out the Yang Dao of my left hand.


    When! Hit the right arrow.


    But with a bang, the arrow turned into three.


    At this time, those three sharp arrows are close at hand, and I have almost no possibility to avoid them!


    It''s too late to use Yongling ring. Ten Yin guards can kill ghosts but can''t deal with swords and guns.


    What can I do?


    When I saw that the sharp arrow was coming, I tried my best to swing the Yin knife in my right hand and poked out the crucial arrow that was aimed at my heart. Then he threw out the invisible needle and forced the sharp arrow that was shot at the throat to turn around. The one who was left running straight to the abdomen, I would only be resigned to my fate!


    Hum!


    Just when the sharp arrow was only a few centimeters away from my belly, a coin suddenly appeared in the air.


    It happened to be in front of the sharp arrow.


    The tough alloy arrow is also extremely weird and turns up into a small hook!


    The other two flying arrows also turned a right angle and flew back towards me unscientificly.


    But it didn''t shoot at my body. Instead, it pooped, pierced my clothes on my shoulder, wrapped me in it and plunged into the mound.


    At this time, I found that I was hanging in the air by those two arrows. At this time, I was still ten meters away from the ground.


    Boom!


    A block of head size stones and broken soil fell down, the ground was smashed down, and there were countless big and small square deep pits under it. Inside the pit, a half meter long bamboo stick was tied with a bright and dazzling Mitsubishi spear!


    This time, I can''t help being scared!


    Even if I had just dodged those arrows, I would have exhausted my strength! Once it falls on the ground, it must be pricked into a hedgehog by this deep pit spike.


    The mysterious old man who never met saved my life again!


    I took a long breath and wiped my head full of sweat. Although I escaped a disaster, I can''t move now. It''s difficult to climb down here.


    At this time, the extremely greedy but extremely fierce old Uyghur man was coming to me from a distance.


    When approaching the mound for more than ten meters, he suddenly shook his hand.


    Two little stones snapped twice and broke the shaft.


    I fell down from the sky, and the old man came over. He grabbed my belt and lowered me gently.


    "Are you ok? I''ve solved the killer. " He sat down next to me and said with a slight ease, leaning back against the mound.


    But the tone is totally different from what I have heard in the past few days. I can hear it right away.


    "You are Senior director


    "Yes, it''s me." The old man nodded his chin, put a quick wipe on his face, dragged down a pile of silica gel and fake beard, and showed a pair of ordinary and extreme faces.


    It is Gao Shenghan, a senior police officer directly under the Ministry of public security!


    No wonder the old man''s Kung Fu is so good. It turns out that Gao is better than Han.


    However, this guy really looks like! I stayed with him for three or four days, day and night, across the Gobi for hundreds of miles, but I didn''t find that the old man was his disguise. Even I suspected earlier that this fellow was one of the twelve.


    "Officer Gao, which one are you doing?" I asked in shock and anger.


    Gao Shenghan was not happy to hear it. He said with a black face: "what do you want me to do? Didn''t the twelve disciples come to you? I''m kind enough to help you kill him. I''m not to blame. "


    "You already know?" I asked.


    "These notorious killer organizations have infiltrated into China to commit crimes. If I don''t know about it, I won''t have to do this job. I found out that time in Shanxi. These guys are coming for you. At that time, you killed one of them and created a fake scene. Maybe you can hide it from the comrades of the local police force, but it''s still a bit too early to hide it from me. "


    "Then why don''t you get rid of him earlier, and he''s the one who killed other people." I pointed in the direction of the explosion.


    "How can I solve it?" Gao Shenghan said helplessly, "how many times have I read the files about the twelve disciples? After so many years of investigation, the criminal police in so many countries haven''t found any clues. Who are they? I can find them right away? Do you think I''m a fairy? That''s good. ""What about the zip code on the envelope? How did you trick me into coming here?" I asked.


    "Don''t cheat, it''s called tactics!" Gao Shenghan explained: "at that time, I found that a guy was holding an envelope with your name on it. Let a child..."


    "Wait, you''ve been following me?" I frowned.


    "Tracking? Will you use the right words? This is called covert protection! Can let me protect in person secretly, that at least must be Zhongnanhai people, you this is occupied defecate appropriate understand? Oh, don''t interrupt. Where did I just say that? "


    "Envelope." I replied.


    "That''s right, so I changed the envelope. They were going to give it to you." Then Gao Shenghan took an envelope out of his arms.


    When I opened it, it was also a picture, but it was the big mound that had just been blown up. In front of it, it said: "the pursuit of life and death in tower city Asir".


    Behind it, it says, "if you don''t make it, kill your family!"


    "When I got the news, I came here immediately - in fact, I flew ten minutes earlier than you. At the moment of taking off, I saw you boarding." Gao Sheng laughs.


    At this time, it dawned on me that no wonder Xi''an airport handled it so quickly and appropriately. There was a special case just a dozen minutes ago.


    "And then?" I looked at him coldly and said, "then why don''t you tell me straight? You have to pretend like this and even cheat me to be a bait."


    "You say so." Gao Shenghan glared at me and said, "if I don''t make up, I will come here with you. Do you think this guy will still fight? Do I have a chance to attack and kill him? Besides, even if I want to be cannon fodder, he doesn''t recognize it! His goal is you! If you don''t show up, he''ll slip away and even threaten your family. Even if we renegotiate now, is this the best way? "


    I have to admit that Gao Shenghan''s words are very reasonable!


    "How about these people..." I asked, facing the huge mound that had been blasted to the ground.


    "My disguised name is Azar. According to him, his eldest son and daughter-in-law left three days ago. Since death disciples regard this place as the place of your living sacrifice, they will not have any living mouths. They must have died long ago. "


    "That woman, they found a person who is similar to your wife, and specially made up her appearance. When I sent you a letter in Shanxi, I was stared at by us, but the killer never met her and never started. Xi''an''s letter was also transferred by her. "


    "That''s not right!" I said strangely, "I have seen her body just now. It has been dead for several days! The killer has been lying in ambush here for a long time. How did she get here? "

 Chapter 2050

    "Twins!" Gao Shenghan replied: "when I went to fight the wolf, I looked at the information sent by my colleagues via satellite phone. The DNA extracted from them secretly has been successfully compared. They are twin sisters in the case of trafficking in women in Henan Province not long ago. That is to say, when one of them sent a letter to you in Xi''an, the other died here. Nuo, do you keep this thing useful? I took it for you. " He reached out and handed me a small stone.


    I''ll take as like as two peas. The stone is made of sari and the same as the killer white sheep who died in Shanxi.


    But the pattern on this stone is a pair of bows and arrows.


    From this point of view, the twelve disciples are arranged according to the constellation.


    I killed Aries, Sagittarius killed by Gao Shenghan.


    "Well, if you don''t understand anything, just ask. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Gaosheng cold channel.


    "I have only one question. Why did you find me? Is it to exterminate the twelve. " I asked.


    "It''s a complicated problem." "At Han Laoliu''s wedding, he and I......"


    "Did you go to the sixth wedding?" I was surprised.


    "What is that?" Gao Shenghan glanced at me and said: "we''ve had 28 years of friendship. We''ve been sleeping together for four years. We''ve been fighting and chasing girls for countless times. We''ve been beaten by corporal punishment. How can I not go to his wedding? And you know why he''s called Han Laoliu. "


    "Why?"


    "Because my name is Gao Laoqi, I have to call him six brothers! There were eight of us at that time. Now only four of us are still alive. One of us hasn''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. Do you think we are close or not? Can I not go about it? But in view of our respective identities, I can''t directly take part in it, so He pretended to be a driver. I drove the floats for both of them. At the end of the wedding, I also sent them when they went to Africa for a trip. To be honest, the wedding was very good! It''s a beautiful thing to do. Even I have to thank you very much. " Gao Shenghan explained with a smile.


    Han Laoliu is so close to Gao Shenghan. How come I never heard of him?


    What''s even more strange to me is how strong are the two men? I will not tell you that he is a famous person in all directions and secretly guards me.


    "It''s nothing. Both of them are kind to me, just to show their mind. What did he tell you at the wedding?" I waved.


    "He didn''t say anything at the wedding. Before going to Africa, on the way to the airport, he told me that he would recommend you as his successor, and let me think about it carefully. He said that even if brother Liu asked you. Six elder brother''s person, I understand again however, live up to now, never beg a person! Can let him open this mouth, show how important you are in his heart! So, I collected the next information about you again, initially determined that you did meet the standard, and then I made three reports to the superior. At present, the minister''s clearance is over, the special bank card has also been issued to you, and the review of other departments has not come down, but it is estimated that it is almost... "


    When he said that, I was even more confused: "what''s the successor? What department are you not the director of the Ministry of public security? "


    Gao Shenghan said to himself, "have you heard of the chief with the rank of Deputy Superintendent?"


    Then he paused and said, "you''ve done a clean job in Wuhan, but you know who did it in Xi''an."


    Wuhan, Xi''an.


    When he mentioned these two places, I immediately understood that he was referring to Lingbao club!


    It turns out that all this is under his control!


    In the Wuhan conference hall, Gu Changsheng and Niu boldly were killed completely by my ten Yin Wei Lian soul. But the poison master in Xi''an hall, Wu Qianwu''s body, was on the spot, not counting the eight evil monks - I''m afraid the old man in Tang suit would also count on me.


    At that time, I used the immovable King Ming array. I was exhausted in spirit and body. I was afraid that I would be revenged by my enemy. I didn''t have time to deal with these affairs. Gao Dadou is even more careless. Maybe he didn''t think about it at all. Unexpectedly, Gao Shenghan helped me deal with it.


    If this is tracked down by the police, after all, so many people have died. It''s enough for you to eat a pot if you''ve defended yourself!


    "Here Thank you very much. " I said awkwardly.


    "It''s not necessary. Those guys are not good either. They are all guilty of many murders. We can''t find any evidence through legal channels. You can kill them if you kill them." Gao Shenghan doesn''t care.


    "You don''t have to be nervous! I''ll take this as an analogy. I can wipe your buttocks, but the State Department also needs to have some special ways to help wipe your buttocks. For example, foreign spies invade and foreign special elements enter the country. The country is so big and there are so many people coming and going. Not everyone writes the good and bad on his face. Relying on the intelligence agencies of the public security and the national security and the military alone, he can''t get busy at all. And sometimes, it is inevitable that we will cause international disputes or retaliation when we start. At this time, the role of South Korea''s sixth brother will be reflected. ""Do you know how many cross-border spies he has helped the country deal with these years, military spies and members of underground secret organizations? How many black pots did it even help us and the military? The place he was in seemed calm, but in fact it was turbulent and unstable. In other words, even if our minister orders himself to take him as an anti black model and put him in prison. The military, national security and even the Ministry of foreign affairs will not agree! "


    "Now you see, he just wants you to take over his class and become a dark man on the surface! This is also the most reliable protective umbrella. Otherwise, things will happen sooner or later in the industry like you. " Gao Shenghan earnestly exhorts.

 Chapter 2051

    This time I finally understand the good intentions of Han Laoliu!


    But why did he suddenly ask Gao Shenghan to take me as his successor?


    After listening to the unknown poem of old Li with bald tail, I felt something in advance.


    He wanted to give me another layer of strong protection besides the only four octagonal movements, and this layer of protection was even more powerful.


    The whole country will be your strong backing!


    Of course, you have to make some sacrifices, and you can''t step over the bottom line.


    Gao Shenghan intentionally pauses here, as if to let me digest.


    Then he could not refuse to say, "we will be picked up in a moment, and then we will call Lao Ba, and we will go to Syria."


    "Syria?" I was even more confused: "what are you doing there?"


    "There is only one reason for me to finish the task, but there are many reasons for you to have to go." Gao Shenghan said, stretching out a finger and saying, "are the twelve disciples your sworn enemies? If you find another one, do you take the initiative or wait for them to come to you? The evidence that the guy stayed at the scene just now, another person who had contact with him was in Syria! Don''t you want to come first? "


    "The second reason is that you and Lingbao will form a death feud? At present, we find a clue that their so-called left Dharma protector is attracting a large number of exiled terrorist forces abroad. You don''t want to take this opportunity to destroy them. "


    "The third reason is that you just came out of wuqianer''s home before you came to Xinjiang? You may not know that he has a son named Wu Bingxiong, who used to be my good brother, ranking second and nicknamed second Wu. His death was not an accident, but a vengeance by foreign forces. After so many years of searching, the fourth brother finally got a clue. This guy is in the Syrian opposition camp. Don''t you want to take revenge for Wu Lao? "


    "The fourth reason is that the three things you want are not a double headed snake? The picture of the double headed snake that you saw was originally sent to you by me. This is a corner I cut out from the secret military information newspaper. The snake is one of the pets against factionalism. Do you want to take it back? "


    "The fifth reason, which is also the most important one." Gao Shenghan put out a slap in front of me.


    "Our special department is jointly set up by the Ministry of public security, the Ministry of national security and the military. If you don''t give some skills and credit to the leaders of other parties, it will be difficult to join. This not only failed six elder brothers to your expectation, also is a regret to yourself! In addition, I''ll tell you the truth. At present, many people in your industry have been blacklisted. If you don''t seize this opportunity, just check your feudal superstition, it will be enough for you to eat a pot. "


    "How about these five reasons?"


    "You mean we can do it all this time?" I looked at him in surprise.


    "Almost! However, we need to go back quickly this time. No matter how much we finish, we must not delay. That place is not for fun. Now it''s the most fierce place in the world. If a shell falls, even if you have great ability, it''s over. "


    Just then, there was a roar from afar. I turned my head and saw a helicopter painted with camouflage green.


    "Here we are." Gao Shenghan suddenly thought of something again. He kindly reminded me, "I''ll see Lao BA in a moment, but don''t talk about Han Laoliu''s marriage."


    "Ah? Why is that. " I asked strangely.


    "Er..." Gao Sheng then said, "you will know later. Don''t mention it anyway!"


    After a while, the helicopter hovered in front of us, put down two long locks, and a team of camouflaged, fully armed soldiers quickly landed on the ground.


    Gao Shenghan patted the dust and sat up from the ground with his hands on his back and his face gloomy.


    The soldiers rushed over and stood in a line in front of us. The leader of the team stepped forward and saluted Gao Shenghan: "report to the chief, the three special combat teams of the Western military region have assembled. Please give me instructions!"


    "Take a break!" Gao Shenghan''s voice was not loud, but he said with great dignity.


    Shua!


    Neat and loud.


    "Clean the site and leave no trace! In addition, several unnamed bodies were found near Shazhou in the southwest, and they were immediately transferred to the provincial public security department for disposal. "


    "Yes." The man made another salute and left quickly.


    By this time, the helicopter had stopped on the Gobi Desert not far away.


    "Go!" Gao Shenghan turned to me and walked towards the helicopter.


    "You report to the military department, and then send for another one to pick you up. Let''s go first." As soon as Gao Shenghan gets on the helicopter, he takes off the driver''s hat and sits in the driver''s seat.


    "Here, chief." The pilot said in some difficulty, "our commander''s order..."


    "Orders are orders. I have a special mission!" Then he took out a small red book and said, "I''m going to see commander Xu at the headquarters of your military region, which delayed him to listen to my face-to-face report on the military situation. Are you responsible? Follow my orders, stand up, turn one after another! Hey! That''s right. " Gao Shenghan takes the pilot''s position and controls the plane to fly to the northeast.I feel very kind to him. I feel that I have found a lot of Han Laoliu''s shadow from this guy.


    So he asked curiously, "Gao Gao, if you fight with Han Laoliu, who is more powerful?"


    Gao Sheng was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully: "I didn''t dare to fight back when he did the opposite training. That''s because I didn''t have enough Kung Fu at that time. I was afraid that one of them would kill him if he didn''t pay attention. As for now, he is not my opponent, but I am far behind in playing with your Yin and Yang skills. "


    "What about the eight?"


    "Eight......" Gao Sheng frowned, sighed and said something inexplicable: "if you give me another choice, I would rather choose not to be the director, or simply not know him!"


    The helicopter stopped in a grassy courtyard.


    Gao Shenghan paid a salute to the soldiers beside him and led me through the hot playground to the opposite high-rise building.


    A deafening cry from time to time across the blue sky, a road army green vigorous figure from time to time roared past.


    Suddenly, it gave me an illusion that I was one of them, wearing a green uniform, galloping on the sand field, shouting loudly and sweating together.


    Didi!


    As we were walking, a military jeep came up behind us.


    "What are you going to do, shorty?" When the car came near, a sudden brake stopped us both. With the sound of braking, a square head shaved with a flat head stretched out of the window, holding a sullen voice and asking aloud.

 Chapter 2052

    "Yo, Lao Liao, what a coincidence? Come again to inspect the troops. " Gao Shenghan smiles at the man.


    "Don''t make a fool of me!" Fang, with a heavy head and a grim face, jumped out of the jeep. He was a big general with a spike and a star on his shoulder.


    He slammed the door shut and stopped in front of us and said, "what''s the matter? Would you like to borrow someone from me again? "


    "It''s not a borrower, it''s a mediator." Gao Shenghan''s serious correction.


    "What''s the difference!"


    "Of course, it''s different. It''s human relationship and command." Gao Sheng said quietly: "I''m not asking your soldiers to move for me. It''s an order! Old Liao, it''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. "


    "Don''t do this with me." Major general Liao shook his hand and said: "your special dispatch makes me very clear that we can dispatch a team of less than 50 people in the whole army anytime and anywhere, but there are so many troops in the whole country. Why do you keep your eyes on our 21st army! This special brigade is for you, isn''t it? "


    "This is your glory! I think you should be happy. " Gao Sheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it!" The man was very angry and said: "it''s even if it''s just adjusting people! But over the years, you''ve sent me twenty-seven bone ash boxes. Each of them is a lively young man. When you take them out, they turn into ashes! I think it''s painful. Did you lead them to fight with Lord Yan? It''s ok if you want to transfer people today, but you have to tell me clearly what to do and let me have a bottom in my heart. "


    Gao Shenghan stared at the general on his shoulder and said plainly, "I can''t tell you, Lao Liao, that you don''t have enough authority."


    "You..." The guy choked with a jerk.


    "This mission is very dangerous, not extremely dangerous. I don''t need to come here to borrow people, do I? Besides, no matter you are in military uniform or we are in police uniform, there is only one purpose: to protect the country and protect the family, I am also very sad about their sacrifice, but it is impossible. We are afraid of death and dare not go. Who should go? Let the people go? "


    "You still need to teach me party lessons? Liao Xianmin''s consciousness is not lower than yours, but Ah, "he shook his head helplessly, as if remembering the soldiers who had died in the past.


    "I understand your mood, Lao Liao." Gao Shenghan advised: "but what would you do if it were you? What did you think when the gate was closed in 1998? Don''t worry, I''ll only borrow one person this time. "


    "Alone, you want Zhang Tianbei?" Major general Liao raised his head.


    "Yes!" Gao Sheng nodded.


    "Zhang Tianbei can''t be borrowed. To tell you the truth, even I don''t have the authority to approve him to go out to carry out the task." Major general Liao advised, "I think you should stop beating him. Your special order doesn''t work for him!"


    "Oh? Why. " This time, it''s a little strange.


    "Now we are carrying out exercises in the whole army, and then we have made corresponding adjustments to the upper limit of training for all services. Do you know how the upper limit standard for training special forces comes from? Even with Zhang Tianbei as the highest benchmark, it can be said that he is now the highest standard of the quality of the whole army! If you want to borrow him, at least with the consent of the military command, I can''t be the Lord. " When he said that, he looked at Gao Shenghan''s way: "I think you''d better think of other ways."


    GAO Shenghan heard this, then he was stunned and suddenly laughed: "this kid is so good now! It seems that I have to borrow him. " Turning to major general Liao, he said, "why don''t you see me so much? After standing for such a long time, I would not be invited to have a cup of tea? "


    "Drink tea as you like. You can''t take it with you! Let''s go, please. " Major general Liao said and waved forward.


    Gao Shenghan is not polite either. He goes straight ahead.


    The officers along the way stood up and saluted one after another. Major general Liao and Gao Shenghan also saluted each other.


    But I''m very embarrassed. These school officials are almost all people who can sit in peace with the mayor of the city. But I''m just a common people with flat head, and I''m not a soldier, and I can''t pay back. I can only nod my head towards them with a smile.


    From their eyes, they could see that there was still a trace of surprise in their doubts. Maybe they thought I was a great man.


    When entering the office, major general Liao followed the two captains, who were standing by in good order and waiting for instructions, and said, "I''ll come here for a while and have a look. Hurry up."


    "Yes!" The two men saluted and went out.


    Major general Liao pointed to the water fountain and said, "there is tea and water. If you want to drink it, you can make it yourself and drink as much as you want. I can''t help anything else. "


    "Wait for me here for a moment." Gao Shenghan doesn''t pay attention to him. After saying something to me, he turns around and leaves the door.


    But for a moment, he came back, raised the phone in his hand and said seriously, "commander he''s on the phone."


    When major general Liao heard this, he was stunned and immediately stood up to receive the call from Gao Shenghan. The conditioned attitude became upright."Yes! Yes! "


    After answering two yes''s in a row, the phone went off.


    He put down the phone and looked at Gao Shenghan with some doubts: "how did you do it?"


    At this time, Gao Shenghan was just like at home. Lai Yangyang leaned on the sofa, making tea and said: "I can only tell you that this task is very special. There is only one command given to me, that is, it must be completed! As for who needs to be recruited to be selected by myself, and what needs to be met by all departments of the whole army, you have to cooperate unconditionally. Now you see. "


    Major general Liao gave a thumbs up and said, "you''re tough, shorty!"


    "Ha ha..." Gao Shenghan smiled and said, "OK, I know you don''t want to see me and don''t need to be here with me. I''ll find him myself in a moment."


    Said, poured two cups of tea, pushed one cup in front of me, lifted the other cup and looked up at major general Liao before he left. He asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m angry? How about going to practice two hands later? I''ll give you one hand. "


    "If you have nothing to fight with, you will be full." Major general Liao turned around and went out. When he came to the door, he asked, "I know you and Zhang Tianbei have a special relationship, but I still want to say something. Don''t let him go wrong. If he loses a hair..."


    "Don''t worry! Even if you leave me there, you have to keep the king of special forces. "


    After major general Liao went out, we were left in the room.


    At this time, I am more curious about Gao Shenghan.


    This guy''s name is just a director of the Ministry of public security, but what identity does it seem to be shouldering secretly? There is so much energy to let the commander of the military region give orders to support him unconditionally. What''s the task this time?


    The degree of confidentiality is so high that even major general Liao has no right to know, and he has to be personally present!

 Chapter 2053

    Gao Shenghan took a sip of tea and looked back at me, as if to introduce himself to me, as if to say to himself, "this old Liao said to me that he was more ruthless than anyone when he started his task! At that time, he was just a commander of the special operations battalion, and the camp was not far from the gate. The superiors asked them to rescue urgently. In any case, they should stop the flood there for at least two days to fight for time for the evacuation of the people in the lower reaches. "


    "First, he took the soldiers into the water to make a wall and stake, but he couldn''t stop it. The dam was rushed out a big hole, and several soldiers were involved in the flood and disappeared. The mouth of the dam is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t hold it. What do you think this guy does? "


    Gao Shenghan looked at me and said, "he took the guard company with him and cut off the road. He robbed more than 200 cars and threw them into the gate!"


    "The dam was saved and tens of thousands of people were saved downstream, but he was almost sent to a military court. But he said he didn''t regret shooting him! Old Liao Lilai is a straight man. He doesn''t eat less and lose money in the dark. That is to say, in the army, he should be on the local level... " Gao Shenghan shook his head and said, "but I''m more straight than him. I''m still a big soldier."


    "How old is he now?" I asked curiously.


    Since this man and Gao Shenghan and Han Laoliu have known each other for 20 or 30 years, they are at least 40 years old now. Even if they haven''t retired, they can''t be the benchmark of special forces.


    "Rabbit, this year 44."


    A special force in his forties, and also a champion of the whole army?


    "Curious, isn''t it? Come on, I''ll show you. " Then Gao Shenghan drank all the tea and stood up.


    Behind the building, there is a slightly smaller playground.


    Unlike the front, there is no training scene full of enthusiasm.


    The whole playground is quiet. More than 30 soldiers in camouflage pants stand in a neat little square with their bare upper bodies. Each man stretched out his arms, half a brick in each hand.


    Ordinary people may think it''s nothing. In fact, you just need to try it. Don''t mention holding two bricks. Even if you are empty handed, you may not be able to hold on for long.


    As the sweat rolled down from them, many people''s legs and arms began to shiver.


    In front of the line stood a small, thin man.


    From the point of view of body shape, let alone he is a special soldier, not even ordinary people.


    But his palm is holding a high stack of bluestone, standing steadily, motionless!


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on for half a minute.


    When Gao Shenghan saw me looking over, he nodded his head and said in a low voice: "Laoba is the only successor of Kirin boxing. Who started it and when it was impossible to test it? He has practiced this boxing since he was three years old. The most remarkable feature is that he is more than twice as strong as ordinary people! It will take many years to practice this set of fist techniques. Now it is the peak period. Although he is in his forties, he is much braver than when he was young. That''s why he was able to stay in the army all the time, and that''s why he''s a front-line special agent. "


    "But I''m a straightforwarder and a martial idiot. I''m not interested in anything except fighting and practicing martial arts, and I''m not good at words. So he is still a big soldier until now, but he is the only big soldier in the whole army who enjoys the treatment of deputy division level. "


    "Let''s go. It seems that they may have to practice a little longer. Let''s wait for him in the dormitory." Gao Shenghan waved.


    Zhang Tianbei''s dormitory is very simple, a military bed, a pair of tables and chairs, that''s all.


    The bedding on the bed is square. There is only one picture on the table except for a military kettle. There is nothing else.


    In the middle of the picture sat a bald man with a fierce face and seven young men standing side by side.


    I recognized it at a glance, including Han Laoliu, Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei.


    The picture is very old, it looks like it''s been a few years, and the people there are very young, especially Han Laoliu, who is still dyed with green hair. It''s a wonderful work.


    "This one in the middle is..." I asked, pointing strangely at the photo.


    "It''s a scum." Gao Shenghan sat on the bed and said casually.


    Seeing that I was a little surprised, he went on to explain: "this was the first time we were on a mission and were about to leave the border."


    "It used to be a first-class secret. It can''t be spread out. But now it''s over the confidentiality period. It''s OK to talk about it. Before the return of Hong Kong, there were many external forces and even local terrorists who were ready to create chaos after the return. "


    "The task we have received is to pretend to be the big brother, the new boy found in the mainland, and go back to fight the world with him. Although this guy is a scum, but very agree with a Chinese, and very loyal, also do not do drugs and other activities, so the original mix is very unhappy. After the leaders of the Ministry of public security talked with him, they formulated a secret plan called "trial". We are the specific executors. ""However, three years later, only four people came back, one was me, one was Han Laoliu, one was Zhang Laoba, and the other was Du Yan." Gao Shenghan pointed out the photo: "the rest of the people died in Xiangjiang."


    "After that mission, we went on different paths. The sixth left the Department and entered your underworld circle. The eighth received some stimulation. During the treatment in the military hospital, he was favored by the chief and entered the special training team. And I''m the most normal one. I''ve been working until now, and I''ve taken over the old chief''s class. And Du Laosan is gone from now on, and the original group of eight has been dissolved. "


    "The man not in the picture is Wu binxiong, the son of Wu Laodu?" It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Yes! Although Wu''s fighting skills are very common, his EQ and IQ are superior, and he is proficient in Yin and Yang. He is the first one among us to be sent to perform special tasks. This kid not only completed the task, but also soaked the daughter of the rich man by the way. This was originally part of the task, that is, to get close to the rich by means of a beautiful man, so as to explore the corresponding secrets by virtue of the relationship between the rich, which was also allowed by the organization. Originally, he was going to stay in the lurk for a long time. Unexpectedly, three months later, he was found by the enemy, causing a car accident and died miserably on the spot. "


    "We have already found out that the murderer was Lin Zhenbang, a Taiwanese. Another layer of his identity is the US spy in Taiwan. After his identity was revealed, he fled back to the United States, and there was no trace of it until recently, when he finally started again! " Gao Shenghan explained patiently.


    "Where is it?" Just then, a voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 2054

    The sound was loud and clear, like a copper hammer hitting an anvil.


    I turned around and saw that it was Zhang Tianbei!


    Although Zhang Tianbei is a famous special soldier in the whole army, he is no different from ordinary people in appearance: his skin is dark, his eyes are small, his head is less than one meter seven, and his body is slightly thin.


    He went straight to Gao Shenghan and asked, "where is the murderer?"


    "Syria." Gao Shenghan replied.


    "When will you leave?"


    "Now."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Tianbei said yes. He lowered his head and lifted his trouser legs. He took off two camouflage bags from his legs and belly. When he dropped them on the ground, he heard the sound and knew that they were not light, at least 30 or 40 Jin.


    After throwing off the gaiter bag, Zhang Tianbei turned around and left without saying anything.


    Gao Shenghan didn''t talk nonsense either. He winked at me and followed me.


    I''m really surprised at this.


    It''s a top secret mission to war ridden Syria. Why do they look like they''re just wandering around the streets when they don''t have time to finish three sentences?


    Gao Shenghan took out his cell phone and dialed a number, saying two words to the other side: "let''s go."


    Then he took Zhang Tian and me to the helicopter and flew to the northwest.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word.


    I can''t help but wonder how strange they are. They are good brothers who have lived through life and death. They finally met once. How can they not even have a chat?


    The plane landed on an open sand, and there was an armored personnel carrier waiting nearby.


    When I got on the bus, I saw two people sitting opposite.


    A fat white man in his fifties, with no hair left on his head, was wearing a Dacron shirt.


    The other is an old lady who is over the age of Huajia. She is wearing a pair of silver rimmed glasses and has a kind face.


    As soon as some of us got on the train, the troop carrier started.


    Gao Shenghan nodded to the fat man and introduced to us: "this is director Jia of the National Security Bureau. He is responsible for external contact and support for this operation. Before she retired, aunt Qin was the instructor of the military special situation office. Now she is in charge of the Middle East affairs in the 13th Bureau of national security. She provides the access routes and relevant information of our operation. "


    Said, and pointed to the two of us to introduce to them: "special forces King Zhang Tianbei, folk high man Zhang Jiulin."


    The two people were obviously surprised at my identity.


    The white fat man froze for a moment, then nodded and smiled at me.


    Aunt Qin pushed her glasses up and looked at me again. Then she said, "although director Gao has already told you, I would like to reiterate that this operation is very confidential and the leaders attach great importance to it. There must be no flash, not to mention half a word to the outside. It''s confidential for life and illegal shooting. Are you clear? "


    "Clear!" Zhang Tianbei''s waist is straight and straight, and answers in a loud voice.


    I also nodded and looked at Gao Shenghan.


    A lifetime of secrecy, a shooting violation?


    It seems that this matter is not simple, but Gao Shenghan never told me that it could be so serious. Is he afraid that I dare not go?


    "I think director Gao has already told you about the specific situation, and I will not repeat it. Because this mission is classified as Guo Zi No. 1, you can only enter Syria through special channels. Don''t say the real identity, even the nationality can''t be found. I''ll make up for you now. " With that, aunt Qin took out a black suitcase from under her seat.


    When she made up for Zhang Tianbei, I found through the shooting hole beside the cabin that there were all kinds of military vehicles painted with camouflage green everywhere. Our car was mixed in, let alone outsiders, I''m afraid that even other vehicles didn''t know our specific situation here.


    As the traffic went on for a while, our armored car suddenly drove out of the queue and rushed forward.


    Aunt Qin finished making up for us and took out the mirror for us to see.


    I have to say that her make-up technique is really amazing. I can''t even recognize who is in the mirror.


    At this time, I became a man with deep eyes, brown skin and a big beard.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei have all changed.


    I ate in the car and slept a little.


    When I was woken up again, the troop carrier had stopped, and director Jia and aunt Qin had already disappeared.


    When I opened the door, there was a stone tablet opposite, with two Chinese characters written on it and a bright red national emblem hung on it.


    Obviously, it''s on the border!


    Only then did I realize that it was through military exercises that we were covered. Otherwise, no matter what kind of vehicles are going directly to the border, they will always attract other people''s attention.


    Gao Shenghan took a ragged backpack and handed it to Zhang Tianbei: "domestic equipment can''t be used, so make do with it."Zhang Tianbei opened his backpack and saw two pistols, more than 20 magazines, seven or eight melon grenades, an American communicator, a multi-functional telescope, and a small box similar to a suitcase.


    He took out his gun and played with it. He narrowed one eye and adjusted the alignment. Then he inserted it into his waist and boots.


    Gao Shenghan also gave me a communication device and said, "I didn''t prepare a gun for you. You shouldn''t need it." Then he pointed to my backpack and said, "pick and choose. Obviously, you can''t bring anything with domestic logo, and you can also leave your mobile phone."


    "Then you can''t take anything with you. There''s no foreign country with spells..." I said in some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing left after being bombarded." Gao Shenghan said as he pinned two pistols to his waist.


    When we got off the bus, we found that there was still a man standing nearby.


    Holding the submachinegun in both hands, he looked around with extreme vigilance, though there was nothing empty around.


    I recognized this man at a glance. It was the Uighur man on the motorcycle.


    He didn''t pretend to be a Uighur like Gao Shenghan. That should be his original appearance.


    "I forgot to introduce him to you. His name is latier. In order to deal with the affairs in Xinjiang, I have just transferred the competent person from laoliao to the public security system within half a year." At the mention of his name, latil looked back at me and squeezed out a smile, but it was ugly.


    After everything was sorted out, we crossed the boundary.


    After a short walk, I asked strangely, "didn''t you say you were going to Syria? But it''s not right to leave the country. "


    "If you go like this, it''s easy to expose, so you need another layer of identity to cover it." Gao Shenghan explained: "a group of Syrian terrorists crossed the border and made trouble recently. They were killed and injured by local armed police, but they escaped a few leaders."


    "I pressed the position finder on one of the leaders. This time, I just followed them up to annihilate them and entered Syria disguised as their identity!"

 Chapter 2055

    "Please remember that this task is very special. Even if you encounter another country''s military police interrogation on the road, you can never expose your identity. The first choice is to avoid it, if you can''t avoid it..." Gao Sheng and Handun said: "that''s all we have to do."


    His meaning is very clear, this task must be completed, no matter what the cost!


    After more than 20 miles along the vast Gobi, a barren mountain appeared far ahead.


    The mountain is not so high. There are almost no bare trees.


    Gao Shenghan took out something similar to a pocket watch and looked at it. "Notice, GPS shows that these guys are nearby. Zhang Tianbei, go to investigate. "


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei stood up and answered, then drew out his pistol and leaned over.


    This guy seems to be speechless all the way. If Gao Shenghan didn''t talk about their previous friendship, it''s hard to imagine that there was such a close friendship between them. He didn''t seem to be so friendly in the face of Gao Shenghan. He was no different from his superiors and subordinates.


    Gao Shenghan and I squatted in the back of a small mound, watching Zhang Tianbei lean towards the top of the hill, and soon disappeared.


    More than 20 minutes later, Gao Shenghan''s American communicator flashed a red light, and Zhang Tianbei deliberately lowered his voice: "report to the chief, a suspicious hole was found in the direction of seven o''clock on the back of the mountain, and two Sentinels were set up at the hole. The number of terrorists and the weapons are not clear. Please indicate."


    "Watch out. Don''t expose the target. We''ll be there soon!" After Gao Shenghan''s recovery, he took out his pistol, turned to look at me and said, "follow me, don''t rush forward. You don''t need to fight against these small odds and ends."


    Naturally, I know what he means: it''s not that it''s useful for me to deal with these terrorists, but that I''m afraid of something unexpected.


    After all, the bullets are not long-sighted. I have no experience in such dangerous military operations. Besides, the other side is brainwashed outlaw. I can do anything!


    We quietly approached Zhang Tianbei. Gao Shenghan took the telescope from his hand and looked at it. He handed it to me.


    On the hillside seven or eight hundred meters away, there was a big beard with a submachine gun. There was another one under the dead tree more than 20 meters away. There was a dark hole near the two men, where there was a faint fire.


    "It seems that these guys are more stupid than I expected!" Gao Shenghan smiled and said: "do you think it''s safe to hide in the cave? Just give him a urn to catch turtles. "


    At random, he turned to me and asked, "Jiu Lin, do you have anything that can make smoke or gas and force them out?"


    I thought and pulled out a charm and said: "this kind of corpse Qi charm can emit the stink of rotten corpse. It is used to lure evil spirits, just like bait. I haven''t tried it on people, but no one can stand it. "


    "Can I use it?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "Anyone can, just drop a drop of blood." I nodded.


    "That''s good." Gao Shenghan took the curse from my hand and said, "wait here, and be an observer for Tianbei."


    Then he charged Zhang Tianbei and said, "wait a moment, one will come out and kill the other!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei answered, took out the small box from his backpack, and quickly assembled it.


    At this time, I found that the box contained a sniper rifle.


    Gao Shenghan quickly touched the hole.


    Generally speaking, a sniper does need to bring an observer, one is to measure the trajectory, wind direction, determine the time to kill the target, the other is to provide him with a larger vision and ensure safety.


    But who is Zhang Tianbei?


    The whole army has been serving as a model for special forces for more than 20 years. What kind of observers can we bring to face with these terrorists who have little military training?


    Obviously, Gao Shenghan is protecting me intentionally.


    This guy''s courage is really not small. In the face of so many armed thugs, he rushed up by himself!


    I held up my telescope to track his figure.


    Gao Shenghan is like a leopard ready to hunt. He approaches to the big beard at the top of the mountain quickly and stealthily. When he comes to the slope of 20 meters in front of him, he doesn''t know what trick he used. The big beard suddenly falls down.


    Another guy under the tree seemed to hear something. He turned his head and looked this way. Gao Shenghan suddenly started to work hard and jumped up. He saw a white light flash by. The guy was totally different and his head fell off.


    Just at this time, a guy with a cloth around his head came out with his waistband untied, but Gao Shenghan rushed to the front and directly twisted his neck.


    Then, stained with blood, he threw the charm in.


    After a while, several people came out with their noses tightly covered.


    Bang! The gun went off.Bang bang bang!


    One after another, Zhang Tianbei loads the bullet for a quick and skilled push. In a few seconds, those people are all killed on the spot, and each bullet is in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Dada


    The people in the cave sensed the danger, and without showing up, they started shooting at random.


    But Gao Shenghan has been hiding for a long time. We are so far away from each other. No one can be hurt at all.


    There were two more people running out with their bows and loins bent. They were strafing aimlessly with their submachine guns, and then they were shot through their heads by Zhang Tianbei.


    Gao Shenghan waited for a while. When no one came out again, he rushed in close to the cave wall.


    Bang bang!


    There were several more shots in the hole, and then the fire burst out.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the whole barren mountain vibrated, and a huge wave of dust came out of the cave.


    Just in front of that huge wave, Gaosheng cold leaped out like a big bird, and then the cave cave collapsed and a piece of smoke spread around.


    Gao Shenghan made two rolls on the ground, got up and quickly came back to us.


    "It''s too easy!" He wiped the dust on his face and said with a smile: "it''s your charm that stinks. I can hardly stand it! Ha ha, it''s really a good thing. Give me more pictures later. " As he spoke, he took out a small book from his pocket, opened it one after another, scanned it and uploaded it.


    When he passed them all, Zhang Tianbei dismantled the sniper rifle and put it back in a small box.


    We quickly left the scene and moved on.


    Not long after I left, a cloud of smoke rose in the distance, faintly mingled with the roar of motors.


    "It seems that the gunshots and explosions have led the patrol cars of other countries, the military and police." Gao Shenghan touched his chin and said, "well, I''m trying to borrow a car."

 Chapter 2056

    After a brief discussion, the three of us turned around and ran.


    Naturally, I didn''t try my best, but pretended to be panic stricken and avoid the patrol cars of other countries.


    Soon the patrol car came close. What was shouting in the loudspeakers? I don''t need to guess. I must be saying: if I run again, I''ll shoot.


    We stopped at once, holding our hands high and pretending to be honest.


    There are machine guns in front of the patrol car, including five drivers.


    Three soldiers with assault rifles jumped down and came shouting incomprehensible words.


    The gunner on the top of the car turned around and the black hole was pointing at us.


    Gao Shenghan winked at both of us and secretly clasped a finger.


    The soldiers are getting closer and closer. They are only three meters away from us.


    Two soldiers stare at us. One of them carries a gun on his back and wants to search near. Gao Shenghan snaps another finger. It''s a secret signal to start together!


    Zhang Tianbei takes the lead in moving his hands, bows his head and probes his arms.


    Bang bang!


    The two soldiers'' barrels pointed to the sky and made two crackles. Then, they were pulled down by the gun belt hanging on their bodies and hit their heads with their own guns.


    At the same time, a pistol was put on the eyebrow of the machine gunner, and he quickly raised his hands and dared not move. Gao Shenghan extended his arms. One gun was put on the eyebrow of the machine gunner, and the other was pressed on the back of the driver''s head.


    The soldier who was about to search in front of me was caught by my wrist with one hand, and locked his throat with the other hand. His face was pale with staring eyes!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the situation turned around, and five armed soldiers were so easily dealt with by us.


    In fact, they are not wronged at all. What are Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei''s skills? If not for the sake of being both soldiers and friendly border countries, these people would have been killed on the spot!


    Don''t say that they are just a group of ordinary patrolmen, even if they are replaced by the most powerful special forces in their country, it''s no better.


    Gao Shenghan put his gun in the mouth and said a word. Those guys were confused. One of them asked carefully in poor English.


    Gao Shenghan didn''t want to communicate with them in the first place. He deliberately said that this communication was to prove that we are not Chinese. Then raised a foot to kick the driver down, backhand a slap machine gunner also smashed the car.


    Zhang Tianbei''s wrist turned and snapped. The butt of the gun hit the two guys on the forehead and they fainted directly.


    I also waved like a knife and cut it on the neck of the guy in the front.


    Those five people all fainted to the ground, Zhang Tianbei dragged them all together, like a bundle of dead pigs, tied a solid knot.


    After finishing the scene quickly, the three of US jumped into the car and turned around to continue.


    Gao Sheng leaned lazily on the back seat and said with a smile: "otherwise, how can we say it''s a friendly country? Knowing that we are tired of walking, we have sent a patrol car specially."


    He didn''t notice, but this time he leaned up, but there was a watch and a gold chain in his bulging coat pocket.


    I think of it this time.


    When he took me to the airport in Shanxi Province, he didn''t forget to ask me for the fare when he arrived at the place. He gave me a hundred and said he didn''t have to find it.


    When I pretended to be an old camel driver in Xinjiang, I tried to ask for money. If I dried my wallet, I would not count it. I also mistakenly went to watch.


    Now these things in his pocket must have been stolen from these soldiers and the dead terrorists!


    Gao Shenghan seems to have noticed something. Turning around, I look at his pocket and cover it quickly: "it''s mine!" Then he added, "your watch and money can''t go back."


    I can''t help being angry and funny: "I said chief Gao, you are not so good at this habit! Now that all the big tigers have been killed, you are not afraid to be exposed. "


    "Expose what?" Gao Shenghan seriously replied: "the public security law stipulates that the legitimate income when performing special tasks is the normal income. I''ll be your driver and guide for free? I picked them up just now. "


    I said with a wry smile: "even if it''s legal income, but you are in such an important position, it''s not easy to really want to make money? As for making the food look so ugly. "


    "If it''s ugly, it''s not expensive." Gao Shenghan said with disapproval, afraid that I would snatch it away, so he quickly put all the things in his pocket back into his backpack.


    We drove a patrol car, and after thirty or forty miles, we met a civilian car.


    Gao Shenghan forces Zhang Tianbei to stop the car, ties the driver to the patrol car, and then changes into a car to move on.


    Gao Shenghan explained: "the patrol car is lost. The military here must be furious. They will look around for it. It''s not easy to drive it and cross the border. We have to change another one later." As he spoke, he counted the money he had snatched from the driver with saliva.His not sticking to formalities as like as two peas, reminds me of those days mixed with Lao 6 in Korea, and from this point of view, these two guys are exactly the same!


    I think so, some can''t help but casually ask out: "I said that the high place, making trouble around this hand, you and Han Laoliu are taught by a teacher, how do I think you two are so similar?"


    "Do you know six brothers?" Before Gao Shenghan could answer, Zhang Tianbei, who was driving, suddenly turned around and asked in surprise.


    This time I can not help but frown, since the meeting began, he gave me the impression of a sullen.


    Except for a brief report like a robot, or a "yes" in a loud voice, I almost didn''t say a word, but when I mentioned Han Laoliu, I immediately felt like a changed person with bright eyes.


    "Ah Yes. " I subconsciously replied.


    Just now, he turned his head too fast, and the car body suddenly turned, almost changing. As he whirled the steering wheel, he asked in a quick voice, "where is he now? How are you doing? "


    "He is now..." I was about to answer when Gao Shenghan kicked me.


    I suddenly thought of it. Before I went to find Zhang Tianbei, Gao Shenghan specifically asked me not to tell him that Han Laoliu had been married.


    So I quickly changed my way: "I don''t know where he is now, but I think he is OK..."


    "What is" should "? Good or bad, what does he do now? Didn''t he mention me to you? Does he know where I am? " This Muggle has asked so many questions in a row, which makes me a little confused. What''s more, I don''t know the secret between them. In addition to Gao Shenghan''s special instructions and the one just now, I can''t even guess what the matter is.

 Chapter 2057

    "The sixth one..."


    "Turn left!"


    Just when I didn''t know how to answer him, Gao Shenghan suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Tianbei hit the steering wheel like a reflex, whoosh, the car suddenly turned down the roadbed!


    At the same time, the sand on the ground where we just stayed splashed and a thick smoke rose. Until then, the roar through the air and the explosion of bombing the road suddenly sounded.


    Although we escaped the explosion, the glass on all sides of the car body was shattered, and the front cover of the car was turned over, completely blocking our sight.


    "Snake forward!" Gao Shenghan leaned out of the window and shouted.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianbei responded with a sound, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, manipulated the steering wheel with great flexibility, and rushed up in the shape of "s".


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The continuous sound of explosions broke around the car.


    A thick smoke filled all around, big and small stones splashed all over the sky, banging on the body!


    "How cruel! They don''t even chase them. They''re going to use artillery. " Gao Shenghan leaned out of the window half way, looked back with a telescope, and pointed at Zhang Tianbei''s route.


    The road condition in this area is not very good, and there are many sand and stones under the subgrade, which are full of potholes.


    At this time, all around was thick smoke, completely blocked the line of sight, and was forced by the fire to drive full horsepower snake forward. The car body is shaking rapidly, and the shelves may be scattered at any time!


    After breaking into more than 100 meters by force in the fierce fire, four tires were all worn by sharp stones, the door near me was also blown off, and the roof of the car was also hard hit by falling stones, which made many big drums, even unable to sit straight.


    But at this time, the fire in the rear became more and more fierce.


    As if we were the live target for the drill! The dense explosion went on and on, and the smoke billowed into the blue sky.


    "No, abandon the car." All of a sudden, Gao Shenghan shouted, and then pulled me out.


    Boom!


    We had just left the car body, and before we could land, we heard a deafening noise coming from behind.


    Gao Shenghan guards behind me and rolls on the ground. Looking back, the car has been blasted into a pile of scrap iron. The distorted parts are scattered all over the ground. The remaining gasoline is also blazing in the explosion.


    The fire stopped, and then, in the thick smoke, there was another harsh sound of motors.


    Don''t say Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei. Even I, a layman, can hear that. It''s the sound of a chariot!


    Is it motorized infantry that so many chariots go hand in hand?


    Of course, motorized infantry is just a name. It''s not a dozen people riding on a motorcycle and juggling like the third Indian army. It''s a high mobility army mainly composed of infantry chariots, light tanks and vehicle mounted rockets.


    Although the positioning of motorized infantry in the military field is high mobility and light firepower, for us at this time, the firepower is a little formidable.


    Gao Sheng frowned slightly, grabbed the communicator and cried in a low voice, "fire line rush, break through at nine o''clock!"


    "Yes!" At that end came the clear and loud voice of Zhang Tianbei. Then, a thin figure passed through the rolling smoke and killed the motor.


    Gao Shenghan drew out his two guns and went to the other direction. After several shots, he took me all the way to the left.


    Dada!


    Just after running out, the just place was covered by the dense gunfire.


    At the same time, Gao Shenghan pushed me to the ground, then grabbed my arm and ran.


    All of a sudden, more and more shots came like torrential rain, but fortunately, they were shot in other directions.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Shenghan pulled me to climb up a small hillock under the cover of smoke, lying on the hillock and looking at it, a dozen armored vehicles were exposed in the gradually dispersed smoke.


    Although I didn''t see Zhang Tianbei''s figure, and just now the dense gunfire seemed to shoot in the direction of his action, I don''t know why, no matter I was still in the cold, I didn''t worry about his safety at all.


    It''s just that he must be hiding nearby now, and once he''s sent a communication, it may expose the target.


    With a command, many soldiers with submachinegun jumped out of the chariot and scattered around the chariot. It seemed that they were ready to launch a large-scale search.


    The situation became tense!


    At this time, we are less than 100 meters away from the nearest chariots and soldiers, completely covered in the firepower range. As long as we are found, even if we can''t run away some day.


    The final destination of this mission is in the war ridden Syria, but I didn''t expect that just after I went abroad, I met the mob''s encirclement and suppression!


    The terrain is extremely flat. There are only a few small gullies and hills. There is no hiding place at all. Even if Zhang Tianbei is the most outstanding special soldier in China, even if Gao Shenghan has extraordinary skills, he can never cope with the intensive charge of so many soldiers.What''s more, it''s in other people''s borders. Even if you can kill the whole team of motorcycle infantry, can you still compete with other people''s army?


    Gao Sheng''s cold complexion shrank back and quickly replaced with a new clip. Turn around to look at me and say: "once you really hand in the fire, you don''t care about anything, go back home immediately."


    "High, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Gao Shenghan frowned and said: "it''s reasonable to say that even if they found that the patrol car was robbed, they could never put up such a large position to directly mobilize the motorcycle infantry to bomb. It''s not like the style of other countries'' military has always been. There must be something wrong with it. "


    "Did someone come out with the news? Our whereabouts have been revealed. " I asked.


    "No way!" Gao Shenghan shook his head with great firmness: "apart from the two old leaders, you can see director Jia and aunt Qin who are willing to give everything for the country and sacrifice all the people for the country at any time and any time. It is impossible to disclose the details of this plan. And even if it leaks, it has nothing to do with this side. What are they doing this for? Not afraid to offend China? "


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, suddenly stopped, looked at me and said, "I see. This is for you."


    "For me?" I was at a loss.


    "Twelve disciples! It must be that the twelve disciples controlled the small frontier army here, or that a general himself was one of the twelve disciples! When I was in Xi''an, I followed you for so long, but they didn''t find their trace, but they can know where you are at any time, so as to send the letter to you accurately! This shows that they must be able to lock your position in a special way. " Gao Sheng frowned.

 Chapter 2058

    "Is it a soul gathering stone?" As soon as he reminded me, I remembered.


    The soul gathering stone taken from the two killers has always been with me. Is it this thing that brought them here?


    Even though I can''t recognize myself after I''ve put on makeup, it''s useless for them to trace me according to juhun stone.


    Gao Shenghan''s conjecture is very reasonable. Even if the plan is inadvertently disclosed, there is no need for other countries to offend China and kill us. There must be another secret in this.


    The most likely one is the twelve!


    But now the immediate problem is that these soldiers who have accepted the order are very close. Once they find us, they will open fire and kill us on the spot!


    "In any case, it''s too late now." Gao Shenghan glanced at the soldier who had already spread out and searched out and said: "I pulled you out of the country, so I must send you back! With me and Lao Ba, even if you can''t spell them, you can hold them for a long time. Once you turn in the fire, you will go straight to the southwest... "


    "How can it be done, high up? The twelve came at me." I said.


    Gao Shenghan glared at me and lowered his voice: "the national emblem is on my body and on my body, you are the common people! Besides, six elder brothers entrusted you to me, that is, let me take you to death? Don''t talk nonsense. Hand in a moment, and you will turn around Well? " Just as he was saying it, he suddenly froze.


    I followed his line of sight and found that the soldiers had even folded up and retreated. Then I jumped on the chariot and drove away like when I came. In a blink of an eye, I disappeared on the horizon.


    If it wasn''t for the broken pieces of vehicles and the craters, it would be unimaginable. What happened just now is true!


    We are a little surprised. The communicator hanging on Gao Shenghan''s waist is on again. This time, it''s green.


    As soon as he opened it, there was an urgent and hoarse voice at the other end: "Lao Gao, are you ok?"


    "Almost something happened! Lao Jia, what''s the situation? " Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "The military defense station reported that gunfire broke out all of a sudden near the always peaceful border. As soon as I saw where you were, I was afraid of what happened to you, so I contacted the Ministry of foreign affairs. But when I called here, the neighboring countries didn''t know what happened. The specific situation is not clear yet, as long as you are OK. Lao Gao, for the sake of safety, I suggest that we implement the second plan. "


    "There''s no time! We have to go to the Black Sea in four days, and the plan goes ahead as usual. " Gao Shenghan said to turn off the communication device and lay on his back on the earth to breathe.


    The sudden disaster of extinction disappeared in a flash.


    It seems that this false alarm just now really scared him.


    Of course, people like Gao Shenghan must have experienced countless times of life and death. He should have seen it for a long time. Perhaps the only thing he was worried about was that he could not complete the task for the country, or that I would be killed on the spot. Some people were sorry for Han Laoliu.


    Gao Shenghan put away his gun, grabbed the communicator and just wanted to contact Zhang Tianbei. It seemed that he thought about the topic before the attack again. He turned around and told me: "he asked about Han Laoliu again, and you said that he only knew him. The specific situation is not clear. Otherwise, he will keep chasing him and even ask you to take him to see Han Laoliu. "


    I nodded and asked in some doubt, "what happened between them?"


    "Ah, there is no end to it!" Gao Shenghan shook his head and said: "it''s because of this that the sixth one left the Department and entered the Yin circle, so the eighth one got depression! I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time. "


    With that, he got up and walked back, grabbed the communicator and called Zhang Tianbei.


    Not far away, a piece of dust suddenly raised, Zhang Tianbei jumped out of it.


    He didn''t run far, but hid in a crater under the cover of smoke. There was a troop carrier parked above.


    But when the troop carrier turned around, it rolled over from this place. There were deep tracks left at both ends of the pit. He hid in the pit and even carried such a heavy chariot.


    At this time, he was still like no one else. He could not help shaking off the dust and came quickly. The first sentence of his mouth was: "how is the sixth brother now?"


    "I just met him twice, and I don''t know much about other things..." In fact, I''m not a liar. Han and I have met twice, once in Siberia and once in Japan.


    Zhang Tianbei listens, some disappointments grasps the head, that eyes suddenly become dim again.


    Gao Shenghan was also heartbroken to see him like this, but he could only shake his head helplessly.


    The car has been blown up. We can only walk along the main road.


    Out of seven or eight Li, Gao Shenghan suddenly slaps his forehead, suddenly realizing: "I know!"


    I asked strangely, "what do you know?"


    Gao Shenghan pointed back and forth to the road and said, "didn''t you find out? Since we crossed the border, we have only seen two cars, a patrol car and a car that was just blown up. ""What''s the matter?" I still don''t understand him.


    "This area is very desolate. Few vehicles pass by. Patrol cars are on duty. It''s not surprising that they appear here. But what about that car? What is he doing here? "


    "You mean That car driver is suspicious? Isn''t that a little taken for granted, in case he happens to pass by. " I said.


    "No!" Gao Shenghan was very sure: "at that time, I didn''t think there was anything strange about that man, let alone the twelve disciples. Now looking back, it''s more and more strange. Look! " As he said this, he took a stack of notes out of his pocket.


    It''s from that guy. He checked it carefully at that time.


    I''ll take a look at this stack of banknotes. They have zero, whole, new and old. The largest denomination is 10000, and the smallest is 200. It seems that there is nothing special about them?


    Gao Shenghan pointed out: "look, the one with a maximum face value of 10000 is old, and twelve of the five thousand faces are old. The one with a minimum face value of 200 is not only old, but also split into two halves, with only one thread connected. Shouldn''t it be any accident?"


    After thinking for a moment, I blurted out, "you mean, is this with some kind of foreboding or special meaning? For example, the largest one represents the God of death. Twelve five thousand disciples and two hundred disciples are me. "


    "Yes!" Gao Shenghan added: "the old one means dead. He will not only kill you, but also cut you in half!"


    I smiled and said, "it''s interesting that you think about it. But even if he is one of the twelve disciples, what''s the use of deliberately making money like this? Besides, he doesn''t necessarily know that you have a special interest in plundering other people''s money. "


    Gao Shenghan looked at me strangely and said, "haven''t you heard of the ghost coin slave?"

 Chapter 2059

    "Ghost money slave?" I asked strangely, "what is a ghost coin slave? Why haven''t I heard of it. "


    GAO Shenghan explained as he walked along:" there is a small sect emerging recently in the Middle East. This sect doesn''t respect gods or believe in any creator, but is extremely infatuated with money. They regard money as a God and are willing to be slaves of money. On the surface, it''s very much like extreme money worship. But in fact, this small sect also has some abilities, and is gradually growing up, which has attracted the close attention of Interpol. "


    "I have also received many similar cases, saying that they can use money to bewitch people''s spirit and will and make some extraordinary actions. Simply put, it''s money that drives people crazy. If it doesn''t work, then more, more! "


    "At first, I thought it was just a joke. Even if there is no magic, as long as there is enough money, it can make most people crazy. But with the increasing number of cases and the deepening of various investigations, it is found that this is not the same thing at all... "


    "A prince disappeared suddenly in Saudi Arabia. A few days later, he was found lying in the slum, dying. He was holding on to Riyal with a face value of one yuan and would not let go of anything. He died within a few days after he was rescued. His face was terrible. Like an African refugee, he was only covered with skin and bones. The head that had been clinging to the note in his hand had become himself, and that was what he looked like when he died. "


    "In Salvador, Brazil, there is a very rich timber merchant, but he is very stingy to his family, friends and himself, and is known for his stinginess. Some time ago, I didn''t know how. I suddenly became generous and bought a lot of electrical food and clothes for the poor free of charge. He also donated a lot of money to charities, sold off his real estate and company, and donated all of it to the Red Cross. When I spent the last cent completely, I jumped down from the 21 story building and clung to the smallest note in my hand when I died! "


    "There is a retired banker in Texas. This old man is the opposite of that timber merchant. After retirement, he donated most of his savings and took his wife back to his old farm to live happily in the countryside. But before long, he suddenly went mad. He took an axe and killed his wife, killed all the chickens and ducks, and then wiped his neck. When the police found out, the whole farm was a pool of blood, and he was holding a dollar bill tightly


    "In just a few months, there have been dozens of similar cases, and every dead person''s occupation and habits are totally different. In addition to grasping a note with the smallest face value when they die, what they have in common is that they are not poor before they die, and on the contrary, they are all extremely rich. For this reason, their death has attracted close attention from all walks of life, and the criminal police of various countries have tried their best to find no clues. But when we put all the cases together, we found a strange place! " Gao Shenghan said his eyes narrowed.


    "That is, similar cases have taken place all over the world, but only in China. Therefore, at the beginning, many people suspected that the murderer was Chinese. Later, with the gradual development of the investigation, Interpol finally found out that this mysterious small sect originated in the Middle East, was established by a group of Jews, and had nothing to do with China, which gradually eliminated the false suspicion. "


    "It should be a very sensational international news. What''s the matter? There is no news in your Yin circle. " Gao Sheng asked strangely.


    I shook my head. "I haven''t heard of that!"


    "Unless someone finds me or needs something negative, they seldom bubble in the circle. Besides, I''ve been very busy lately, not to mention looking at it. "


    "Why don''t you think this cult can enter China?" Gao Shenghan looks at me.


    "Maybe I didn''t dare, or I tried and was kicked out again." Seeing that he was puzzled, I explained: "the Yin circle is totally different from other trades. It''s very exclusive, and it''s the kind that comes out from the bone! No matter how much hatred the people in the circle have, once there is an invasion by foreign forces, they will stop immediately and drive out the foreign enemies first. Moreover, when the opponent and the foreign enemies are desperately fighting, they will never take the opportunity to sneak in, or even take the initiative to help. "


    "At the end of the day, the whole Chinese Yin circle is of the same origin, but the factions are different, so are our ancestors "Suddenly, what did I think of? I turned around and asked," high up, do you mean that the left Dharma protector of Lingbao society is also in Syria? "


    "Yes." Gao Shenghan nodded: "you killed the old monk poison dove, but his disciples are still alive? Let them recognize it. The man in the picture is the left Dharma protector of Lingbao club, known as Lei Haotian. He''s also in Syria now, you see. "


    Then he took out a picture and handed it to me.


    This picture is taken in the desert. It''s surrounded by cacti that are more than one person tall. On the sand pile in the lower left corner lies a green double headed snake. This is the corner Gao Shenghan deliberately cut to show me.


    There are seven or eight figures in the whole picture. In the middle of the picture is an old man with a big beard and white cloth around his head. He is very tall, but he is a little thin. He has a murderous spirit that doesn''t anger himself. It seems that this guy should be the leader of the opposition in Syria.In front of him on the left stood a Chinese face, a bespectacled man in a suit, who was trying to figure out what to say to him with both hands.


    Next to the man with glasses is a big fat bald man with a long dark red scar on his left face.


    On the right side of the beard are two foreigners.


    One is a black man, more than two meters tall, muscular as a steel tower, surrounded by two hands, expressionless.


    The other is a white man with curly blonde hair and sunglasses, who looks like a smile.


    In the distance, there are seven or eight guys with weapons and white cloth around their heads. It seems that they are all bodyguards with beards.


    Gao Shenghan pointed out: "the big beard in the middle is the leader of the opposition, imzai. Curly haired foreigner is a Sagittarius among the twelve disciples I killed in Xinjiang. Of course, I didn''t know his real identity. From the position where he and the nigger stand, they should be together. It seems that they are coming to talk to imzai about something. "


    "As for leihaotian, the left protector of Lingbao society, the shaved and scarred face, the suit man is Lin Zhenbang, the murderer of Wu Bingxiong."


    "Let me see!" Just at this time, Zhang Tianbei, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly made a high cry and turned around to grab the photo.

 Chapter 2060

    Zhang Tianbei stared at Lin Zhenbang''s face for more than a minute. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. If this guy is nearby now, I''m afraid Zhang Tianbei will tear him to pieces!


    "Seven, leave this guy''s dog life to me!" At dusk, Zhang Tianbei looks up and looks at Gao Shenghan.


    It''s Zhang Tianbei, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. I''m not good to ask.


    Gao Shenghan took out a cigarette and handed it to me. He lit it casually. Then he lit the picture again. Seeing it turn into a piece of paper ash, he crushed his feet hard. This just turned to look at me and said: "now let''s study it."


    "As far as we know, those people in the photo should still be at imzai''s side, but they will change their hiding places at any time due to the bombing of the old maozi. It should be noted that the notorious terrorist leader, yimuzai, did not know what ambition he was carrying. When we get there, there may be more than these people! "


    "Lin Zhenbang is a spy of the United States. He was there to talk for the Americans and negotiate terms with imzai. It''s OK for the two of them to engage in intelligence. Their fighting skills are not very good. Once they start, they will be a freebie. "


    "I''ve killed Sagittarius. Nigger should be one of his twelve disciples. I don''t know what he can do. If he''s similar to Sagittarius, he''s a strong opponent."


    "Lei Haotian, as the left Dharma protector of Lingbao society, should be good at some skills of yin and Yang, and the disciples of poison dove monk agree that Lei Haotian''s skills are much better than poison dove''s! Although they have not seen how he can use his arrogant character like poison dove, they are not brave enough to see him every time. According to this calculation, it should be more difficult to deal with than poison dove. "


    "As for imzai''s bodyguards and other terrorists, there''s nothing to worry about. Just get rid of them." Gao Sheng said faintly.


    "And imzai himself?" I interposed.

 Chapter 2061

    "That''s what worries me most!" Gao Shenghan took a long puff of smoke and said: "this guy''s experience is very complicated and legendary. He is an Afghan. When he was young, he led a guerrilla group to fight against the invasion of the enemy, so he has a great reputation! What''s most amazing is that the team he formed was only 13 people, including him. Until the end of the war, there were still 13 people, and there was not even one injured. "


    "Soon after the end of the war, the thirteen men evaporated at the same time, and there was no trace of them."


    "When the U.S. army occupied Iraq, this guy suddenly came out again. I don''t know why. Since the moment he appeared, the number of casualties of the U.S. Army began to rise in a straight line, and the U.S. Army gradually shrank in the base. But neither the government nor the people have said that he is related to any terrorist attack. Even the Iraqi government has proposed that he be the deputy prime minister, and even the representatives of the United States have agreed, but he does not want to. "


    "When the U.S. army withdrew in large numbers from Iraq, imzai disappeared. Until recently, with the help of Lao maozi, the Syrian government army was almost able to recover all the lost land. This guy appeared again. The stronghold that is about to be attacked is like a steel nail poured on the concrete. It can''t be pulled out! And there is a growing trend. "


    "Although this guy was born in Afghanistan, he would come and help in Iraq and Syria. Strangely, the people of these two countries also support him very much. He is neither Sunni nor Shiite. The most common saying is: "I am from the Middle East. I want to fight for the great cause of the Middle East and die, until the last drop of blood!"


    "You say he has ambition. I haven''t seen any arrogant words and ideas released by him. Even in Afghanistan and Iraq, they have twice given up the chance to be senior government officials. What''s more ridiculous is that in the eyes of many people, he is still a pacifist. He will buy food and distribute it to refugees. He will take the initiative to ask for a ceasefire and send out injured women and children for medical treatment. "


    "Whether he is a real terrorist or a hypocritical nationalist, he has a high reputation in the Middle East." Gao Shenghan has cleared his throat here.


    "In addition, many people have confirmed that he once worked as a steward for the mysterious and gloomy father of Satan. The father of Satan bought a desert island to collect all kinds of corpses. All these things have been managed by imzai. Until recently, he left the creepy corpse island! "


    "In the early years, he appeared in the Holy See. Two cardinals met him in person, and he didn''t know why. The Pope asked him to enter the Pope''s secret chamber for three days and three nights before he came out. Then the Pope sent him out of the city all the time, and saw his figure disappear, which turned around. But no one outside knew what he had talked to the Pope and why he was so respected... "


    "It doesn''t seem surprising to see all this information together, even if he has some magic skills."


    "But if that''s the case, this guy is the strongest opponent!"


    After listening to Gao Shenghan''s description of imzai, I also found it a little inconceivable.


    I''ve seen Satan''s father before. He almost killed me and junior one. Wei Yu was seriously injured and almost couldn''t wake up.


    Later, he also manipulated the first attack on the old grey dove, that is, this time, the old grey dove was seriously injured, and finally died.


    As the assistant steward of Satan''s father, imzai collects corpses for him. It''s no surprise that he also knows some necromancy skills. How could the church, which has been hostile for life, respect the undead so much?


    In the whole Middle East world, the most complicated and difficult problem is the Millennium orthodoxy dispute between the Shia Sunni and Sunni, but how can they get the support of both parties at the same time when they get to him?


    In that case, he is a good opposition.


    What is the purpose of our trip? What is the magic and rare thing? How could it fall into his hands?


    "Imzai''s bodyguards and the terrorists, together with the nigger and Lin Zhenbang who are suspected to be one of the twelve disciples, Zhang and I should be able to cope. But leihaotian must have some abilities, and we can''t do anything about it. If imzai is also a guy who masters the yin-yang skill, it can only be solved by you. " Gao Shenghan begins to assign tasks.


    "And whether or not they were the hands and feet of the monetaries or not, they should have come for you. In this way, your pressure is not small, but you should be prepared in advance!"


    "Good!" I nodded a bit: "then let''s give him a quick knife to cut off the mess, new hatred and old hatred together!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the warning from the foreign ministry. We never saw a military vehicle or even a soldier until dark.


    Of course, I didn''t see any other vehicles. The whole road was empty. There were only three of us.


    I found a leeward hillock to rest for one night. The next morning, after eating and drinking something, I hurried on the road.Until nearly noon, I finally met a shabby van. Fortunately, the van still came from behind us, just in the way.


    This time, Gao Shenghan is quite unusual. Instead of robbing us, he took out his money and asked for a ride.


    The uncle who drove didn''t know whether he was looking at the face of money or whether he was so kind and warmly greeted us to get on the bus.


    Although the window is open, it still has a strong smell of rotten vegetables.


    Gao Sheng and the old man talked all the way with a smile on his face. They spoke Russian. Although I couldn''t understand a word, I knew what he was trying to find out.


    More than two hours later, I came to a small town. Most of the commodities were produced by the nearby farmers themselves. There were also several small sellers selling groceries such as bowls and chopsticks.


    We got off here and walked north of the street in the direction he gave us directions.


    As he left, Gao Shenghan told me in a low voice: the old man was the one who sent fresh vegetables to the troops on the border. He went back that day, but when he arrived at the army yesterday, he said that he would have a temporary exercise, blocked the whole area and refused to let him go. There is no way, he can only call home, stay in the army overnight.


    The old man said that this town is called chickalakov town. If it is translated into Kazakh, it is the place of birds. There is no human population at all. In recent decades, it has gradually flourished, but it has no comparison with other big cities, and the traffic is not very developed. There is only a long-distance bus in the north of the street, which runs twice a day, to the nearest city, akdooka, where it is I can take the train.

 Chapter 2062

    The rest of the trip went very well, but it was a little tedious.


    First by car, then by train, when we arrived in Almaty, it was the opposite of Gao Shenghan.


    The more contact you have with him, the more you can''t see the person. It seems that there are countless faces in his heart. You can never guess which one you are going to face!


    Such people are generally extremely dangerous!


    This is basically the type of villain in movies and TV series who lived until the last act.

 Chapter 2063

    After seven or eight days of suffocation, the warship finally arrived at the Syrian seaport.


    Seizing a soldier''s rest on the shore, we slipped off the deck, swam hundreds of meters along the coastline, and climbed to the shore.


    Now it''s finally in Syria!


    Looking for a corner that no one paid attention to, Gao Shenghan opened the green button on the communicator and connected director Jia.


    Director Jia said that the scan book we sent back has been deciphered. In the name of the terrorists, they have contacted the people of imzai. They agreed to join us, but they have to find a way to come to Syria. They are in short supply now. Naturally, the amount of cannon fodder for door-to-door delivery is how much.


    Director Jia asked us to wait for a moment. He said that those guys were also very cautious. They were afraid that they would be found. The radio was always open from time to time. Once there was news, they would tell us immediately.


    Therefore, we pretended to have failed to sneak in, but we had to return to our hometown as refugees, heading for the city with the most intense war!


    Because there are old maozi''s troops near the harbor, it''s not so dilapidated as a whole, but the more you go in, the more shocking it is.


    The ruins are like a graveyard connected to the sky and to the ground, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Almost no building is intact, almost no road is intact, the whole city, even the whole country is like a super large construction site, and is still the kind of demolition by forced blasting!


    The children with dull eyes, the old man with frightened face, all eyes are full of two words: helpless!


    Born in such a war ridden country, they face death and bombing every day. Their endless expectations have been shattered countless times. They have no idea what dreams are, what happiness is. Their only wish is to live tomorrow.


    If you don''t come here and see every numb and frightened face, you can''t imagine that there is such a place in the world today!


    Only when you see these things with your own eyes can you understand the meaning of the sentence "where is the country broken" and how happy you are as a Chinese.


    On the third day of walking among the ruins, director Jia said that there was news back from imzai. Let''s go to naitra, northwest of Deraa Province, to find them. After entering the war area, we should wrap a scarf around our arms to avoid being hurt by accident.


    Originally, we came all the way in this direction. We estimated that it would be almost time to arrive in another three days.


    In recent days, the fighting in front of us is very fierce. In the daytime, we can hear the continuous sound of mortars.


    Two days later, we saw that we were getting closer and closer to the line of fire between the two sides, pulling the wounded and shuttling the vehicles carrying the shells back and forth. The common people didn''t let us get close at all, but we had to hide in an empty house half collapsed temporarily.


    Gao Shenghan urgently contacted director Jia and aunt Qin, and finally confirmed to cross the fire line tonight and enter the area occupied by the opposition.


    "High up, borrow a fire!" I said with a cigarette in my mouth and a lighter in my hand.


    Gao Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he was such a smart man that he immediately understood. Quietly, he took out the lighter and handed it to him. Then he pretended to look ahead with the telescope and sent Zhang Tianbei out to investigate the terrain.


    Seeing Zhang Tianbei''s figure turning out of the building, Gao Shenghan also lit a cigarette and said without looking at me, "when did you guess that?"


    "I was so strange all the way that I didn''t understand until I got into the storage. High up, what a performance you have! " I smile mysteriously.


    Gao Shenghan then smiled: "it''s worthy of being the man that six elder brothers are interested in. It''s really not simple."


    "Now you must tell me why!" I said.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to keep it from you, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart and see through so fast." Gao Shenghan then played the ash and said: "this is the attention of Lao Jia and aunt Qin, because you are from the people, not all of us are orthodox. I have devoted my life to the secret cause of the country. "


    "I hope you don''t mind that, let alone blame them. If you were the one they brought, I would do the same."


    "It is said that in your Yin circle, there is a saying called ten generations of merit and virtue. There is an embroidered spring sword in our family, on which there is the inscription of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of Ming Dynasty: loyal and brave to protect the country. It is said that our ancestors are from the Royal Guards for generations, and the last royal guards died in battle to protect emperor Chongzhen after the city broke. I don''t know if it''s true, but my father and grandfather do something similar. "


    Gao Shenghan said and took another puff of smoke, and continued: "I''m not willing to be humiliated by my ancestors. But in that era, especially in departments like ours, everything can only be arranged according to the organization, and you can''t choose. I can only vent all my depression and unwillingness on my fists and feet. Later, at the repeated request of the military, it finally agreed to reorganize 841, and secretly recruited eight people nationwide. ""Wu Bingxiong''s father had changed his face at that time, and his original background of tomb robber had not been found out. Therefore, during the second review, Wu Bingxiong was transferred out of 841 in the name of performing tasks. But he was so smart that he knew immediately what was going on. He was so proud and unconvinced that he said a lot to the outside world that he shouldn''t have said. The organization was afraid that he would disclose more secrets, so he sent me to remove this tail. " Gao Shenghan said that his hand was shaking.


    "So you killed Wu Bingxiong?" I stared at him and said.


    "No, Lin Zhenbang was the one who killed him, but I was at the scene at that time, but I chose not to save my life!" Gao Shenghan replied.


    "A few years later, we were sent to Hong Kong Island again."


    "At that time, we were in our twenties, followed by a scum like elder brother, and pretended to be a ruffian, who could stay clean?"


    "Sure enough, two people can''t control their mouths after drinking too much wine, forget party spirit and discipline, hold the girl and blow on the cow, talk about their origins and real tasks, talk about 841, talk about secret training base. Speaking of the secret that even the superior dare not reveal half a word! "


    "So I took the order again. Thirty eight people were killed in one night, each with only one knife. The case has not been solved so far. It is called Sha Tou Jiao thirty-eight. That file has been locked in my drawer! "


    "At that time, the old eight was only 24 years old. He was upright and introverted. How could there be iron pimples that didn''t bloom? Slowly, he also fell in love with a girl, the daughter of that scum. Unfortunately, the girl likes the sixth. "


    "Just like most dog blood dramas, Liu didn''t see her, but always loved Caiyun girl."


    "So you moved your hand again?" I asked with a frown.


    "Yes!" Gao Sheng''s cold face was not surprised. "The old man was so fascinated that he would immediately follow others'' example. If I didn''t persuade him, he would end up the same way."


    "I didn''t shake my hands when I killed those brothers, but when I got home, I sat there for three days and three nights without closing my eyes. I asked myself, am I the executioner? Am I a demon? What am I doing? How can I get along with each other day and night and be like a brother? "


    "But then I want to understand! This is my mission! There are family laws, state regulations, and state secrets. It''s not you alone, but the whole nation that''s harmed. If I don''t kill him and leave a trace of kindness, how many people will be hurt and how many people''s efforts will be wasted! Even if I don''t do it, others will do it! So I''ll kill my brother. " Gao Shenghan said that his eyes were red with blood.

 Chapter 2064

    "Then, you kill the girl in front of Zhang Tianbei?" I asked.


    "Yes." Gao Shenghan nodded and continued: "that girl''s name is Xiaorui. She has a long tongue and likes to spread words around. Eight accidentally revealed that he had been a soldier, and was selected by the whole army. She and her partner are very disdainful way, just like that still the whole army special election, that is a brave and fierce garbage


    "I killed her companion with one knife, and then I took her back. Then he drunk the old man, tied the steel wire to the iron post, and brought the girl to him. After telling the truth, he read a confidentiality rule and cut her. There are eighteen special confidentiality regulations, and I''ve cut him eighteen in a row! "


    "Zhang Tianbei screamed, and even called me brother Qi of eighteen."


    "The last knife fell on the girl''s neck. With her head hanging down, Zhang Tianbei fainted!"


    "So far, no one has ever called me the seventh brother."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaorui was also an infatuated species, but she endured a sharp pain. The last thing she cried out was to ask Zhang Tianbei to take good care of Han song for her! After his death, the spirit of hell gave Zhang Tianbei several dreams, which is still the request. "


    "Han Laoliu knew that he didn''t feel good, so he went to the Taoist temple and asked her for a piece of incense. At that time, he met the Taoist priest named junior one, and left the Department to walk on the road of Yin things." Gao Shenghan''s words are full of regret for fate.


    "Zhang Tianbei was also stimulated to return home for recuperation. That scum eldest brother became angry when he knew the truth. He not only wanted to repent the original agreement completely, but also spread it around! I couldn''t stand it, so I gave him a knife. "


    "I remember asking you how I like to kill people. I''m used to knives, but I don''t like them. Because, the knife is too merciless, even hurt yourself! "


    At this point, Gao Shenghan''s smoke has been burned to the end, and the shining sparks are all burning on the flesh, which makes a burning smell, but he seems to have never noticed it.


    Looking at the night sky without a star for a long time, I turned around and said to me, "do you know what a mission is? It''s not only a kind of responsibility and glory, but also a knife, a hiltless knife. Even you hurt yourself when you reach the deep, but you still have to split it without hesitation! Even if the injured self will be deeper and more painful. "


    I can''t help but be shocked to hear it!


    I didn''t expect Gao Shenghan''s past to be so bloody and cruel. As he said just now, it was a hiltless knife, even he hurt himself, and the wound was deeper.


    It is also because of this that he has countless faces, which are used to cover up the past that he is not willing to recall!


    , however, as like as two peas, Liu Xiao Jiang, who was almost pulled into a military court, he was once again doing exactly the same thing, but he was not in pain.


    It''s the most important weapon of the country, not for personal love!


    Gao Shenghan was silent for a while, lit a cigarette again, and took a deep breath: "I just told you so much, just to tell you that 841 is not only a department with strength and ability to enter, and the first one is always loyalty! To the country! To the people! That''s right! There must always be a balance in your heart that will never waver or tilt. "


    "It''s true that you guessed right. The motorcycle infantry outside China are not their people, but the special unit of our military, subordinate to Lao Liao. At that time, we made an urgent briefing with foreign countries, saying that there were terrorists fleeing across the border, asking you to pursue them with guns. So, from the beginning to the end, no matter the soldiers or me and Lao Jia just cooperated in a play, so how do you guess? " Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "It''s very simple. On maozi''s warship, you mentioned joint exercises. If China and Russia can unite, so can China and Kazakhstan. Moreover, this plan is so important. You have designed it from the beginning to the end. How can you make such a big mistake? It''s obviously unreasonable that the whole plan will be destroyed by insurance! So, what kind of money slave religion, the suspicious car driver, and the strange amount of money are all the tricks you deliberately set up? " I smiled faintly.


    "Yes, it is not. It''s true that there is a coin slave religion and it hasn''t entered the territory of China. According to some data, among the twelve disciples who want to murder you, there is indeed a member of the Jewish coin slave religion, but I haven''t seen it, and I''m sure it''s not the car driver, the amount of money or anything. That''s what I purposely made when I counted the money. We were always together at that time. If I sneaked around behind my back, it would make you more suspicious. I simply made a fake in front of you. " Gao Shenghan explained.


    "Then if you mobilize so many troops, bullets and guns, you will not be afraid to hurt us by mistake?"


    "They are all trained special forces. It''s easy to hit you with guns or guns. It''s not hard to deliberately miss you. What''s more, I''ve been with you all the time. Of course, this can''t deceive Zhang Tianbei, so I asked him to charge alone. Once he passed the smoke maze, someone played a special secret language, and he understood it naturally. The subsequent shots and attacks are usually training subjects, and there''s no need to rehearse ahead of time in order to cheat you. " Gao Shenghan laughs.


    "Director Gao, should I call you a super actor now, or an Oscar director?"Gao Shenghan listened, smiled, and raised his chin toward the front side: "anyway, you have passed the test of loyalty. If you can come back from here alive with me tomorrow, call me Lao Gao."


    "What if I turn around and go now? Will you give me a knife? " I asked in reply.


    Gao Shenghan didn''t answer. He looked back at me and asked, "if I can give you a choice, would you like to be Wu Bingxiong or Gao Shenghan?"


    The two of us stared at each other for half a minute, then suddenly they all looked at each other and smiled.


    All in silence!


    "May I see your knife?" I put out a hand.


    "What? Try to make your neck hard enough first. " Gao Shenghan smiles, turns his wrist and shoots out a cold light, just like a half moon. He makes a big circle in the sky and falls on the palm of his hand.


    He raised his hand and handed it to me. I took it over carefully. It was really a hiltless knife. The whole shape was like a curved moon. It was crystal clear and bright.


    On both sides of the front and back are sharp blades with broken hair. In the center, there are four sharp words with strong strokes: "be loyal and brave to protect the country."


    This Sabre is made of the embroidered spring Sabre of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty!


    And after hundreds of years of blood immersion, already half through human nature, winding a wisp of moribund murderous gas.


    "Just in time, please ask Master Zhang to open my eyes! Is my knife a shade? Can I have ten generations of merits and virtues when I surpass the cold Gao Sheng said with a smile on his back.


    I took out a touch of cinnabar and drew a charm on the blade.


    There was a hum, the blade was blaring, and the wind seemed to be mingled with a whine of ghosts.


    "Dao is a good Dao. It''s really a Yin thing, but you''re not a ten life merit."


    "That is..." Gao Shenghan asked with a little expectation.

 Chapter 2065

    "Ten generations of loyalty! And it''s a family of natural punishment. " I said, squinting.


    "Oh, what does that mean?"


    Gao Shenghan seems to be very interested in the term, but he doesn''t understand it.


    I gave him a white look and said, "that is to say, you have killed too many people for the sake of loyalty and patriotism. If you do this all the time, this knife will help you cut the iron like mud. But if you are a little biased and against your conscience, it will lead to punishment!"! You''re going to die worse than anyone. "


    "Really?" Gao Shenghan pretends not to believe and glances at me.


    "Believe it or not!" I also slanted his one eye way: "other dare not say, in the ability of identifying Yin thing, I admit that I will never lose to anyone."


    Because the ghost and God chopping twin sabres I used are such magical weapons, and they are forged by the ouyezi family, and they have experienced countless lives and deaths with me. I am far more familiar with such weapons than others!


    Just at this time, I saw a thin figure flying from the ruins and rushing towards us.


    Gao Shenghan quickly put away his knife and pretended to be indifferent.


    I have also calmed down my mood and tried to make myself look natural.


    Facing this infatuated Zhang Tianbei, I really don''t want to hurt him at all!


    Just now, Gao Shenghan deliberately sent him out, which means that he didn''t want to hear the sad past again! Of course, there are some things he knows and some he doesn''t.


    Several Zhang Tianbei leaped in front of us, made a salute to Gao Shenghan, and said in a low voice, "report to the chief that the battle terrain and enemy fire have been investigated. Please give us instructions!"


    "Tell me." Gao Sheng''s expressionless reply.


    But I can clearly see a loss and sadness in his eyes.


    After listening to him, I finally understood why Gao Shenghan was so excited when Zhang Tianbei called out the old seven.


    Twenty years!


    Zhang Tianbei always regards him as a stranger, only as a superior leader, never as a brother who lives and dies together! What kind of mood should Gao Shenghan have under his seemingly placid face?


    Every time Zhang Tianbei shouts out the two words of the chief, how hard should he feel?


    But that''s his mission.


    Eliminate traitors and keep secrets for the country!


    As he said, it''s a hiltless knife, even if it will hurt itself, even if it will hurt more, but in order to complete the mission, we must strive to split.


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei responds, squats down to pick up half of the stone, smashes it into half, and fiddles with it on the ground.


    He played so seriously that he didn''t notice the change of our relationship at all. Maybe, as Gao Shenghan said, in addition to training and fighting, his EQ is not very normal, which may also be a kind of escape and protection.


    Otherwise, what can he do?


    The girl I love in my whole life was chopped to death by my brother.


    What else could he do besides struggling and shouting?


    Is it to find Gao Shenghan, or to die for Xiaorui? At the same time, he also shoulders the heavy trust and expectation of the country.


    Loyalty is a dilemma!


    In fact, Zhang Tianbei''s heart is not bitter, not painful.


    Until now, more than 20 years later, he has not forgotten the trust Xiaorui gave him. When he heard the news of Laoliu, it was like a sudden personal change.


    Now I finally understand why Gao Shenghan didn''t let him know that Lao Liu was married and why he didn''t dare to see Zhang Tianbei.


    He was afraid to see Zhang Tianbei. He was sad, and so was Lao Ba!


    It''s a past that can''t be recalled.


    "Chief, please have a look." Zhang Tianbei drew a sketch, pointing and saying: "this is a defense line for scattered soldiers, about 30 to 50 people. Mainly Russian light weapons, with a small number of mortars, almost no professional training of the combatants. "


    "The rear line is 20 meters away from the front line. With the help of collapsed buildings, a relatively solid fortress has been built. Most of the internal personnel use American style submachine guns, and there are three traveling snipers, with two 106 guns on the front. There are also RPG rockets with strong firepower and medium training level, but with strong combat experience. The number is about fifty. "


    "The last line of defense is divided into East and west sides, each about 50 meters from the front. There are several self-propelled howitzers on the east side, equipped with professional snipers, and two t-55 tanks on the west side. The firepower is very strong, the ammunition is sufficient, the warfighter is the professional soldier or receives the excessively high intensity military training, is the entire defense side''s core strength. There are a large number of people, about a hundred of them. "


    "Behind the other three lines of defence, there is a low round tower, suspected to be the rebel headquarters."


    "To sum up, the total number of rebels is about 200, and the actual firepower and operational level are about the same as that of the two platoons of our first-class army. The report is over!"Zhang Tianbei said this fluently and clearly, which surprised me a lot.


    At first, I thought he was just fighting with his family''s martial arts. I didn''t expect that the investigation of the enemy''s situation would be quick and accurate, and the oral report would be clear and orderly, so would anyone else.


    It seems that no one can do this army''s benchmark special forces!


    "Well, good." Gao Shenghan nodded slightly: "this defensive array is very well arranged. It is suitable for distance and proximity. It can concentrate superior firepower and smash the front attack. However, the left and right flanks are too weak. Why don''t Syrian government forces choose these two places to attack, instead of fighting between them. It''s not like you don''t have such a command level, is it? And judging from the equipment of military vehicles outside, the government forces should be many times more than them. How can they not get them down until now? "


    I looked down at the map and said, "I don''t know much about marching and fighting, but if I were imzai, I would certainly be like that."


    "Oh, why?"


    Gao Shenghan is a little strange. Even Zhang Tianbei looks up and looks at me.


    "In the south is Jiamu position, and on both sides are chentu and Wujin. They correspond to the current time. It''s the face position that is empty, and the two sides are solid! Attack on both sides of the big murderer must be killed, positive defense Wan Ji harmless


    Listening to my explanation, Gao Shenghan suddenly let out his anger: "you''re talking nonsense! What we pay attention to in the defensive and critical battles is the coordination of firepower and arms. If you can work out any calculation of armour, ugliness and Yin Mao, then all the combat staff in the army will become Mr. suagua. "


    "I can''t say so absolutely. If the government army tries my way, it''s likely to end the fighting before dawn!" I smiled.


    "Oh, are you sure?" Gao Shenghan''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of another ghost idea!

 Chapter 2066

    "50% sure! Everything is done by people, at least from the perspective of divination. " I replied.


    "Those commanders must have attacked the positions on both sides more than once, but they all failed, even suffered heavy casualties, so they had to use this stupid method to attack until now. It''s because I suffered so much that I dare not try again. "


    "Then what do you say?" Gao Sheng raised his chin and asked me solemnly.


    "It''s very simple to say that the east side is soil, the water battle is directly fought, the west side is gold, and the fire is directly set off!"


    "Ah?" Gao Shenghan blinked: "you think it''s an ancient siege, either to release water or to set fire."


    "You see, you don''t believe it when you say it. Anyway, we are not their commander. What about him? The purpose of our coming here is not to help them fight. " I laughed.


    "Since you''ve said everything, let them try! If they do win, it will be good for us to finish the task. You can wait in place for a while, and I will come. " With that, Gao Shenghan leaped down from the ruins like a big bird and disappeared.


    After a while, the guy came back.


    "This time I''ll see you. I''ve sent the news to them. They''ve begun to redeploy." Gao Shenghan said, grabbing the telescope.


    "How can you pass it on and speak their language?" I asked in surprise.


    Gao Shenghan still looked forward and said: "you let me say something else, I can''t. isn''t it just one east, one west, one water and one fire? Draw two arrows to represent things. They don''t know water drops and flames yet. "


    "If you draw this thing casually, they will listen to you?"


    "Not to me, but to Allah!" Gao Shenghan corrected: "this is a religious country. I just stole a Koran and drew it on the cover. And then across the ruins, directly hit the commander''s head. "


    "That guy thought it was a grenade, so he fell down quickly. Then I saw the pictures in the Koran, which made people ready to go. When I came back, I saw many soldiers carrying buckets and removing wood. It seems that everything is bullshit. Pictures are the first language in the world. Even the deaf and mute can understand it! Alas! The fire is already on. Whether you are bragging or real bull depends on it. " Gao Shenghan patted me on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of fire in the night, and a strong smell of gasoline could be smelled from afar.


    Boom!


    A loud bang, shaking the earth! Even here we feel the violent shaking, just like an earthquake.


    Countless pieces of broken stone rose in the air, and a black mushroom cloud rose to the sky!


    "Wow, what a blast!"


    Gao Shenghan held the telescope tightly and shouted excitedly, "it''s the ammunition depot! Dammit, there''s a small ammunition store under that place! Maybe it was the opposition who left it, and it suddenly turned upside down. "


    Whoa


    His excited voice is still falling, followed by a series of loud noises, like a landslide, the impact sound is rolling.


    "Again! Under the buttress is sand and soft soil, which is soaked by water, and the foundation sinks, unable to bear the weight of the upper side, and the whole wall falls down. "


    "Cow!" Until then, Gao Shenghan turned his head to look at me and gave me a thumbs up!


    When Zhang Tianbei heard this, he couldn''t help turning to look at me. In addition to surprise and doubt, there was a trace of worship in his eyes.


    After all, in his mind, who can win the battle is the hero!


    They attacked the stronghold for several days, but there was no progress except for the heavy casualties. They were so bloodless.


    Dada!


    Boom!


    One after another, the clear and loud sound of guns began to ring again.


    At the same time, accompanied by bursts of excited shouts, although I can''t understand it, I can probably guess that it should be loudly praising Allah Almighty.


    They thank Allah for his wonderful plan to break the enemy in an instant!


    "Cow, real cow! I''ll take it. " Gao Shenghan saw enough of the excitement, and even gave me a thumbs up and smiled happily: "it seems that I really have to give advice to the old leaders. Let those war advisers have a look at the book of changes when they are free. They can learn the five elements. The things left by the old ancestors really work."


    I said helplessly, "it''s just an extreme coincidence. They have been guarding the central palace and exhausted the Qi on both sides of the East and the West. It''s natural that this kind of result will occur if Thailand is near or not."


    "Anyway, you won!" Gao Shenghan smiled and waved: "if the people on the coastline know this, they must ask you to form a five element tutorial class."


    "Don''t be happy!" I pointed to the firing stronghold in front of me and said: "now that the opposition has been broken up, where can we go to join imzai?""Don''t worry." Gao Shenghan didn''t care: "anyway, we are close to each other, we can move at any time, and he certainly won''t take it with him, so he asked the government army to run after them for several places, and he would take it out himself. Then we will take the opportunity to kill and rob. We will not delay anything, as long as we leave before the 9th. "


    "Nine, what''s wrong with nine?" I asked.


    "They hide near several warehouses in the Far East. Recently, they have added two trains covered with canvas. They are sure to pull out the fast scrapped ones and throw them away. Where can I find such a good drill ground now? In addition, it can bring a lot of praise and affection. It must be thrown here! It''s estimated that the 7th will arrive around the time. It will be installed in one day and launched in the next day. Otherwise, the storage capacity of their Tartus military port will not be able to fit. " Gao Shenghan explained.


    This guy''s information is really comprehensive and frightening!


    I nodded: "well, you are the commander in chief for this operation anyway. What has the final say? What do we do now? "


    "Take a rest and have a good rest. Tomorrow, follow them to see if they can help." Gao Shenghan smiles at me mysteriously.


    I was speechless when I heard it. This guy is addicted to playing. Dare you come here to play five element combat experiment?

 Chapter 2067

    After the stronghold was breached, the opposition threw down a large number of weapons and equipment and fled in a hurry. Syrian government forces were in full pursuit.


    Gao Shenghan and I, Zhang Tianbei, are not far away from the rear to watch!


    After chasing seven or eight miles along the rubble filled streets, the remnants fled into a well preserved church. As soon as the government forces were about to catch up, there was a burst of heavy fire from behind the church.


    All kinds of heavy and heavy guns fired at the same time, dozens of government soldiers suddenly fell into a pool of blood.


    This church is another stronghold of the opposition! And not only the firepower is more powerful and fierce, but also the fortifications are more solid and secret.


    The government army organized two successive strong attacks, but they all failed. In desperation, the commander of the Syrian side can only order a temporary halt to the attack.


    Gao Shenghan put down his telescope and said: "from the firepower and fortification deployment of this stronghold, it should be almost the base camp of the opposition. Imzai is probably here."


    "What shall we do then? Go straight in? " I asked.


    "No way." Gao Shenghan shook his head and said: "the reason why we want to pretend to be terrorists is to take the opportunity to get close to him, so as to find the exact location of that thing. Except for him, other people should not know. If he killed him so directly, he would lose all his efforts if he took the chance to escape. Even if we catch him, it''s useless. The old stubborn man has lived in the war all his life. He''s not afraid to die. There''s nothing to threaten him. "


    "He may not fear death, but the soul will not lie." I said a word quietly.


    "Well?" Gao Sheng Leng said: "you mean, you have a way to find out where that thing is?"


    "As long as we can get him, even the soul." The way I win.


    Last time I visited Japan, ITO Changping''s soul control technique was so mysterious that it opened my eyes.


    After I came back, I studied Yin Fu Jing carefully for a while, and finally found out most of the principles and some superficial usages. Although it can''t be as powerful as ITO Changping, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    It''s just that it''s not very skilled. It''s very likely to kill people, so it''s not easy to use it, but it''s not the same if it''s used for imzai.


    It is because of his existence that this war can not be extinguished, which makes so many people homeless. Although in the eyes of those terrorists, he is the Savior and leader of Jihad, his essence is a war maniac. As long as he is killed, the war in Syria can be ended a day earlier.


    What''s more, the mysterious thing related to the future of China is in his hands. No matter what consideration, it''s impossible for him to survive any longer. Therefore, I don''t mind practicing with him at all.


    "How sure are you?" Gao Shenghan thought about it carefully and asked cautiously.


    "As long as his accomplishments have not reached the supreme level of divinity, the soul will not be able to transcend the six reincarnations, so I have a way to search out from his memory."


    Gao Shenghan felt his chin with one hand, pacing back and forth.


    "Chief! Look... "


    Just at this time, Zhang Tianbei, who has been waiting near the window and is in charge of the alert investigation, suddenly lowered his voice and cried out eagerly.


    Gao Shenghan takes over the telescope and looks towards Zhang Tianbei''s fingers. His expression on his face suddenly becomes heavy! Then he turned the telescope to me, and a helicopter appeared in the telescope, flying at a very low altitude and stopping on a ruined high building. A dozen ghost like soldiers scattered quickly and silently, and slid along the hook lock to the stronghold.


    "It''s the seals!" Gao Shenghan said with great certainty: "they must have come for imzai! It''s their usual style to negotiate in the open and work in the dark, but they didn''t expect to come so soon. It seems that our plan has to be advanced, just do as you say! If he can''t, he will be killed, and then his soul will be interrogated. "


    "What about these American soldiers?" Zhang Tianbei asked.


    "Since all the people have come, don''t go back." Gao Shenghan''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He turned to Zhang Tianbei and ordered: "you go to get that helicopter out first, pay attention not to be photographed, and then find a sniper position at any time."


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei answered, and several lunges disappeared into the night.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a party. " With that, Gao Shenghan still gave me a white towel and another one wrapped around his arm.


    In the misty night, there is a pale crescent moon, which emits a wisp of cool glow.


    Gao Shenghan and I went around the camp of Syrian government army and drilled through the gap between the two ruins.


    We can see clearly from behind the attack firepower points of Syrian government forces, and they have stopped attacking for a long time now, but the firepower deployment inside the stronghold has not been fully revealed. According to the prior agreement, we wrap a white towel around our arms to guard against the cold guns hiding in the dark.But after entering the stronghold, I found that the gunmen who were hiding in the bunker were all cleaned up.


    Apparently the seals did it!


    We checked and found that most of them had their throats cut by military knives, and only a few of them had been shot by bullets, which must have been shot by guns equipped with silencers. Because during this period, there was no gunfire around the whole stronghold.


    But these dark fortresses did not show up at all in the fighting with the government forces just now. They are all hidden firepower points, and the external camouflage is also very clever. That is to say, if these US forces did not know in advance, they could not be touched so accurately. They pulled out so many DARK FORTRESS firepower points completely without even making a sound.


    It seems that this must be the credit of the American spy Lin Zhenbang!


    Although all the secret sentries have been pulled out, we can still defend the US Army. Our purpose is very clear, no matter who we meet, we must eliminate them all! There is no one alive in the whole stronghold.


    After another 20 or 30 meters, Gao Shenghan grabbed me and said, "this is something wrong."


    "What?" I asked.


    "This U.S. Navy Seal commando is very strong, maybe more powerful than the team that killed Osama bin Laden. Judging from the way they cleaned up the bunker and their feet, they should have killed in the church for a long time. But why hasn''t there been any movement until now? No matter whether it succeeds or not, it''s impossible not to shoot at all. "


    After he said that, I woke up suddenly.


    Indeed, the purpose of this seal commando team is obvious. It is the same as us to obtain the mysterious thing in imzai''s hands.


    But now that they have been killed in the church, why haven''t they made a sound?


    Let''s not say if imzai himself has any shocking skills. The people around him are not comparable to ordinary mercenary bodyguards. Once the US Army breaks into the church, it will definitely cause fierce fighting. It can never be so peaceful!


    "Master Lei, you are really powerful." Just at the time of all our doubts, a sharp Taiwanese accent came from afar, followed by a noisy footstep.

 Chapter 2068

    Gao Shenghan and I quickly bent down, huddled behind the ruins and listened attentively.


    "Such a powerful U.S. Navy Seal commando was killed by you in the blink of an eye. No one left! I''m really admired by someone. " The voice continued.


    Obviously, this guy was Lin Zhenbang who killed Wu Bingxiong.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m flattered." Another gruff voice said: "if you didn''t provide reliable information in advance and say that there would be a U.S. Army sneaking in, I would not have arranged the French array in advance, and waited for them to drill in, if we had to say the credit, you and I would be equal."


    "Where, where, if it wasn''t for master Lei, you''d be so skillful, my intelligence would be useless even if it was accurate."


    The two men came out of the ruins in the distance.


    Through the moonlight, they can see clearly. They are thin and wearing a pair of glasses.


    The other is a short, bald man with a long scar on his face.


    It''s Lin Zhenbang and Lei Haotian that I saw in the picture earlier.


    Immediately behind them were a group of strong men with assault rifles. At the end of the line, a dozen people each carried a body.


    Judging from the costumes of those corpses, they should all be the U.S. seal commandos who have just died.


    The soldiers'' clothes were all bulging, and they looked very fat.


    The equipment of the seal commandos has always been the top in the world, and the clothes can never be too big. In such a way, there is only one possibility, that is, Lei Haotian''s magic is a little strange, which makes these soldiers'' bodies all extremely atrophied, drained their flesh and blood, leaving only a pair of white bones!


    Walking, leihaotian suddenly stopped, looked up at the moonlight, and then ordered his men to place the bodies in a certain sequence.


    Lin Zhenbang pushed up his glasses and asked strangely, "master Lei, since you have killed all these US troops, it will be over if you throw them out casually."? Why do you have to deal with it in person. "


    "Don''t you see that? This is also a phalanx. "


    "Dharma array?"


    "Yes!" Leihaotian glanced at the American soldiers lying on the ground, and shook his head with regret: "the Americans are really big, such a superb seal commando is so abandoned! But it''s a pity that their role was to add a weight to Mr. Lin, but now it''s just to let you out. "


    "You What do you mean? " Lin Zhenbang''s face was pale with fear, and he stepped back several steps.


    Click!


    The man around pulled the bolt and pointed at him.


    "What? You have to put it on. " Ray turned around and glanced at him coldly. "Mr. im got the inside report for a long time. He said that the U.S. Army would launch a surprise attack recently, kill all the people, and then send an airborne division to occupy this place, carefully search every inch of land, so as to get what they want."


    "So what?" Lin Zhenbang is worthy of being an old spy. He immediately regained his composure and asked, "isn''t that what I said? Even if the old man gets the secret report at the same time, my information is true. Aren''t these people American soldiers? "


    "Ha ha." Leihaotian smiled and said: "this is exactly what Mr. Lin is good at. He not only said that the US Army would attack, but also said the exact route and time. It was only delayed for three days. If we defended according to your so-called accurate information, we would have been beaten into a horse hive now! Besides, if I''m right, this small group of US soldiers is only here to explore the way, right? The really powerful characters haven''t done it yet, have they? "


    "What''s more, you have always claimed that Syria is not safe and you have to leave as soon as possible. The purpose you strongly advocate is to let Mr. im escape with that? Then with the global support capability of the U.S. Army, it will surely arrive at the first time. In this way, you have made a great contribution to the Lord. Lin Zhenbang, I am right. "


    "You are all one-sided!" Lin Zhenbang looked a little frightened, and immediately calmly argued: "I know what you are comfortable with. I just want Mr. im to follow your advice and send a lot of manpower and funds to China. Then you pretended to join the party, while Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia war, unify the Chinese Yin world? "


    "Let''s not say if you can do it first. Even if you can do it, the Syrian battlefield can''t hold on! It''s hard to say whether Mr. IM can wait until then. "


    Lei Haotian heard the words and said angrily: "but this is the only way. If you spend it like this, you will cook frogs in warm water. Sooner or later, you will be finished! It''s better to lend me the strength to fight. If it''s done, there''s that thing in my hand. In the name of Mr. IM, it''s more than just Syria? I think reunification of the central and Eastern capitals is just around the corner. "


    "Mr. IM has agreed to the plan! Moreover, I also tell you that our president has more than one force. Within a long time, the world of Chinese Yin and matter is the world of my Lingbao club! ""All right! It''s all Chinese, and for the sake of you recommending me to IM, I''ve just told you so much. Now it''s time to send you on the road. " With that, leihaotian squints and shakes his hands.


    Whoo!


    A blood red skull flew straight to Lin Zhenbang.


    "Ah!" Lin Zhenbang was able to stand still in danger under many guns, and he spoke loudly. But when he saw the skeleton like the birth of a demon, he was scared to his legs and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a cross more than two meters high fell out of the sky, just in front of Lin Zhenbang, and the skull hit him, sparking a dazzling red light.


    Then, three tall figures suddenly appeared in front of the cross.


    All three of them were tall and dressed in black and painted hoods. Looking from our direction, they did not show their true colors, but wore various masks.


    The man on the left is a ghost with a blue face and fangs. He is carrying a huge shining steel fork.


    The mask of the man in the middle is a kind-hearted image, but the corners of his eyes and mouth are bleeding.


    The mask of the man on the right is a skeleton with a bright sickle of death in his hand.


    These three guys don''t know where they came from. Gao Shenghan and I hid out of the ruins more than 20 meters away and didn''t find them at all.


    The guy in the middle grabbed the cross back, put it in front of him, and shouted, "Lord loves the world!"


    Although he speaks Chinese, he can hear it in a moment. It must be a foreigner.


    "As long as you are willing to give up the holy things, the merciful Lord will forgive you! I will let you die without pain. "


    Lei Haotian was a little surprised, then he said with a smile: "Lin Zhengbang, is this your trump card?" Then he looked up at the three human beings: "if I''m right, you are the three sacrifices of the necromancy."

 Chapter 2069

    The three masked men are tall, each two meters away. Their clothes are even more strange and strange. There is a frightening ghost spirit all over them. Even the terrorists with submachine guns are afraid to look straight, their eyes are full of fear.


    But Lei Haotian looked up at them calmly and said with a smile: "I heard that your Bible of the dead was stolen by the father of Satan? Even your Pope has been killed... "


    Whoo!


    Before he finished speaking, the guy with the huge sickle waved fiercely, and the sickle wrapped up a wind and went straight to Lei Haotian.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the corpse of the US Army lying on the ground stood upright, and dozens of thin claws together held the blade.


    The bone claws touch the blade and make a sound of gold and iron. A dozen bones are pushed out seven or eight steps away, but they are finally blocked by the sweeping trend of the knife!


    The guy took a big drink and stepped forward. He was about to be furious, but he was stopped by the mask man holding the cross in the middle.


    "Lei Haotian, you''re too much for yourself." Lin Zhenbang got up from the ground, put on his glasses again, shrunk behind the mask man and said, "I know that you really have some small skills, but compared with these three people, you are far behind. What''s more ridiculous is that you don''t know the height of the earth and the depth of the earth, but you still use the necromancy to fight. Isn''t it not that you have to learn from others to find your own death? "


    Leihaotian squinted at him and said with a cold smile, "speaking of Necromancy, I can''t compare with these people naturally. I just want them to see something."


    With that, he took out a shabby copper bell from his arms and shook it dangdangdangly.


    With the sound of the bell, those bony eyes suddenly opened, a blood bright red, two fangs exposed under the lip, the fingernails on the hand suddenly grew a lot, a sharp as a knife.


    "Gentlemen, don''t you need me to say anything more?" Leihaotian said triumphantly.


    "You mean the Bible of the dead is in your hands?" Asked the man with the cross in his hand.


    "To be more precise, it''s in Mr. IM''s hands. It''s his way of handing me over." Leihaotian stopped the bell and scanned the three people again: "this is your stuff originally, and the old man has no intention of hiding it. So, now do you want to continue to be the running dog of the US Army, or do you want to cooperate with us? "


    The masked men could not help but lay down their weapons and look at each other.


    When Lin Zhenbang saw this situation, he was immediately in a hurry: "several masters, Lei is so ambitious that he even wants to rule the world of Yin, and he does the same in Ming and in secret. It''s not a thing at all, but don''t believe his nonsense. "


    "Hahaha..." Lei Haotian laughed: "even if what you said is true, what''s the difference between the American master behind you and me?" With and turn to ask to those humanitarian: "three, can think well."


    "Where is Mr. em?" The masked man holding the cross seemed to be the backbone of the three of them, who took the lead in expressing their attitude.


    "But never." As soon as Lin Zhenbang saw that the event was not good and was about to be stopped, he was glared at by the mask man with a steel fork, and he immediately dared not make a sound.


    "Mr. IM has been waiting for a long time. Please come in!" Leihaotian said, turning aside and making a respectful gesture.


    The three masked men each carry their weapons and follow leihaotian to the inside.


    "Here This... " Lin Zhenbang was blindfolded immediately. He wanted to persuade him again and didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t want to go back. He didn''t want to stay here. After a long time, he followed three people closely.


    Boom!


    They had just walked out a few steps when there was a sudden explosion in the distance.


    When they looked around, they saw a piece of fire rising from the ruins not far away. Under the fire, half of the propeller was flying down.


    It seems that Zhang Tianbei got it!


    Bang bang bang!


    Then there was a barrage of gunfire in the other direction.


    Seven or eight terrorists with submachinegun shouted something and backed back vigilantly.


    Leihaotian turned his head and looked at it, but ignored it. He continued to lead the three masked men to the inner church.


    The gunfire started from behind us, which is the direction of these terrorists. Once they found out, they would be in trouble!


    I just wanted to use the invisibility talisman, but Gao Shenghan shook his head at me, closed his eyes and lay down.


    Pretend to be dead?


    I got it right away!


    Just now, the U.S. Army broke in from the front and killed a lot of terrorists. The two of us are dressed like these people now. No one will find anything when we pretend to die on the spot.


    At present, I squint my eyes, but I hold the invisible needle tightly, just in case.


    The noise of disordered footsteps came from far to near.


    Bang! Bang!


    There were two more shots. A few terrorists who had just run to our side were shot suddenly, lying on our body, and the hot blood spilled all over my face.The rest of them were shouting, turning around and shooting aimlessly, and running away.


    Gao Shenghan grabs a handful of blood and wipes it on his face. Then he picks up a submachinegun, sweeps a shuttle at the back, and runs with those people.


    This is to take advantage of the chaos and enter the team!


    I quickly got up, picked up a gun and followed.


    Dada, boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole rear front was in a mess.


    Obviously, this was not Zhang Tianbei''s job. Maybe the Syrian government army heard the gunshots and thought it was the mobs who wanted to fight back and immediately joined the battle group.


    Soon, the terrorists running in front converged with the large forces, saying something in a jilihuala way, and their faces were full of fear.


    There was an immediate commotion in the army!


    Dada!


    There''s a big beard that looks like a small head. It''s a shuttle in the sky. At the same time, it''s shouting something. These guys will be quiet soon.


    The beard shouted, and at the same time, some people hurriedly got into the fortification and began to shoot out. A few of them turn around and run back. It seems that they have reported to their superiors.


    Gao Shenghan made a look at me, and indicated that we should take advantage of the chaos to enter the church.


    But at this time, the beard suddenly stopped us. I don''t know what he suddenly found, or he assigned us something else.


    But no matter that kind of possibility, you can''t put it on.


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed, pretending to be obedient, he walked forward two steps and suddenly shook his hands.


    Shua!


    A white light flew out!


    It''s the embroidered spring knife with the shape of a curved moon.


    Before the beard could see what it was, his head fell to the ground.


    The blade did not decrease, and the people standing beside him were wiped their necks together. The blade was like the moon, turning a half circle and falling back into his hands.


    It wasn''t until they heard the popping of the corpse that the terrorists who were a little further away found out that those people were already different!


    Gao Shenghan throws away his gun, learns the terrified voice of those thugs just now, and runs to the church with his head in his arms.


    It seems that this matter just now has nothing to do with him. He''s just frightened!


    I also learn from him, shouting and running around.

 Chapter 2070

    Bang bang!


    At this time, the devil''s general gunfire sounded again, every gunshot, there is a head exploded flower!


    The terrorists immediately burst the pot. No one can care about them. They should run and hide. They should scatter the birds and beasts in an instant.


    We both took advantage of the mess and rushed to the church.


    When it was more than 30 meters away from the church, a group of people suddenly rushed out in front of us. We recognized the first one at a glance. It was the nigger who was suspected to be one of the twelve disciples!


    Gao Sheng gestured to me secretly in the cold to kill him here.


    Twelve disciples I have met two, one is ruthless, good at fighting Aries, the other is adept at ambush, good at archer.


    The strength of these two guys is amazing, the first two times are dangerous.


    If this nigger is one of them, it must be very difficult to deal with!


    So, I''m not going to leave anything behind. I just pulled out a thunderbolt.


    We mingled with Gao Shenghan among the panic stricken terrorists and ran to the opposite crowd.


    When I was four or five meters away from that guy, I shook my hands in secret. With a bang, the thunderclapper exploded in the crowd.


    At the same time, Gao Shenghan threw out the embroidered spring knife and sent the terrorists who were not bombed by the thunderbolt to hell together!


    It wasn''t until then that the terrorists who ran to the church with us realized that we were the two of us.


    But they found it too late!


    Gao Sheng''s cold knife is in his hand, and then he throws it out again. He pulls out his double guns and starts his bow from left to right. That''s a round of continuous shooting. My invisible needles and poppers are also blooming.


    Twenty terrorists died in a flash before they could react.


    It''s only a few seconds since I threw the thunderclap to the corpse. Gao Shenghan and I are almost perfect!


    "Stay away!"


    Suddenly, Gao Shenghan shouted, leaped up and knocked me out.


    At the same time, the hands of cold flash, head-on split!


    Jingle, jingle!


    A bullet was split in two by him and landed on the ground.


    BAM BAM, BAM bam!


    Gao Shenghan fired all the bullets in the gun in the direction of attack.


    I was hit by him to lie on the ground, turning around to see where I threw the thunderclap.


    Hu of a, blood dripping limbs all over the sky splash, a black shadow like Black Whirlwind general rushed out.


    That nigger didn''t die?


    How tall is this guy? He hit Gao Shenghan with his iron fist.


    Gao Shenghan just tried his best to knock me out, split the bullets in an instant and counter attack several guns. He has already reached the extreme. It''s too late to escape.


    That nigger''s speed is too startling. I dare not throw out the talisman in my hand, for fear of hurting Gao Shenghan.


    In this hesitation, the Black Ghost''s fist knot solid hit Gao Shenghan''s chest.


    Boom!


    This time, Gao Shenghan was directly smashed into the ground. There was a big deep hole in the bloodstained ground. Cracks spread all around and pieces of rubble flew in all directions.


    "Lao Gao!" I gave a cry and threw out a charm in a hurry - at this time, Gao Shenghan was hit in the pit, and there was only the nigger on the ground, who was not afraid to hurt him.


    The guy sensed that my spell was coming. He reached out and grabbed it.


    Bang!


    The cracker suddenly exploded and turned into a piece of white smoke in his hands, but the guy didn''t have anything to do.


    The nigger raised his head and gave me a vicious look.


    He was originally a black man, with blood stains and dust on his face. In the not so bright moonlight, he could not distinguish his facial features, but his eyes were extremely bright, like a bloodthirsty cheetah!


    Whoo!


    The guy suddenly sprang up without warning.


    That speed is extremely fast, and a dark shadow is drawn in the mid air, rushing towards me.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Boom! This guy hit me like a heavy shell.


    Another big hole was smashed out on the ground, almost falling on me.


    Judging from this guy''s extraordinary strength, if he smashes him, he will surely fall to pieces!


    I didn''t have time to think about anything more. I quickly threw out another charm and rolled over at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    The guy knelt on one leg and hit me with two fists.


    "Come on!" Suddenly, I heard Gao Shenghan shouting again.


    I looked around and didn''t know when Gao Shenghan jumped out of the pit again, like a rattan, and locked the nigger from behind.Two arms stretched out from his armpit, and they were clasped on his back neck, and their feet were tightly around the nigger''s waist and legs.


    He was biting his teeth fiercely, and the blue tendons on his neck jumped up, almost using all his strength!


    You know, Gao Shenghan is a kung fu master who is proficient in internal strength. I''ve seen him with my own eyes. He can make paper into ashes with only two fingers! Such a stranglehold, and still such a posture, let alone a man, even a cow should not live.


    But the nigger not only has nothing to do with it, but he is struggling hard. Ah, he screams.


    Swing an iron fist and hit Gao Shenghan''s head crazily.


    Bang! Bang! One after another.


    "Come on! Attack his soul. This guy is King Kong Gao Shenghan''s mouth has shed blood, and he can''t hold on to it.


    The situation is urgent. I can''t even stand up. I hurriedly flick my knife back and say, "cut!"


    A shock came out.


    Whoo!


    The black air soars to the sky and comes out with fierce murderous force.


    Seeing that he was about to meet the nigger, Gao Sheng suddenly let go and rolled aside.


    The black light came through the guy.


    The nigger is still in the position of the last moment, just like a sculpture.


    But to my great surprise, this guy didn''t die!


    It''s just that the soul has been seriously injured and temporarily lost consciousness.


    "Cut again!" I don''t hesitate to take another shock and wave it out.


    The nigger''s body shook and his bright eyes dimmed.


    "Let me!" Gao Shenghan turns over and climbs up, holding a melon grenade in his hand.


    Pull open the iron ring, go to the nigger, squeeze your chin into each other''s mouth, and then turn one after another.


    Boom!


    The grenade rang and the nigger fell on his back.


    Gao Shenghan and I went to the front to see that the guy had been fried and his whole chin was gone. But after this, he recovered some consciousness and started to scramble.


    Gao Shenghan''s backhand is a knife. He cut off the throat, cut off his head, and kicked out a long way!


    At this time, it seems that he finally felt the pain, and subconsciously reached for his neck. This guy''s vitality is really tenacious.


    Boom, boom!


    The artillery fire in the distance is getting fiercer and fiercer. It may be that the government forces have noticed that the defense of the opposition is not as solid as before and are stepping up their attack.


    Under the cover of gunfire, the fierce fight between the two of us did not arouse the attention of the church.


    The two of us used the same technique to lie on the ground and load the body, so as to have a short rest.


    I found a soul gathering stone from the nigger. The design on it is a cow.


    Obviously, this guy is Taurus, one of the twelve disciples.


    Gao Shenghan picks up a submachine gun from the ground, clicks twice and puts on a new magazine, turns his head and asks me: "those guys in the room are not very easy to deal with, and you see, there are three more monsters. Are you sure?"


    I asked him with a wry smile, "if I choose to leave now, is it a deserter?"

 Chapter 2071

    "Yes!" Gao Shenghan replied in an extremely serious way, and then added: "no matter from the military law or personal love, forgiveness can be obtained. After all, this task is too difficult! You are not in the Department now. No matter what choice you make, I have nothing to say. "


    I smiled: "I know that before I met you must have checked me out, but there is one thing you don''t know."


    "What?"


    "I also have a great mission, which is far more important than you think! Let''s preview this time. Let''s go. It''s time for us to come out! " I said.


    There was more and more gunfire around the stronghold, but it was surprisingly quiet near the church in the center.


    As far as we know, the people in the church are all first-class experts.


    Lei Haotian, the left protector of Lingbao society, the three major sacrifices of the necromancy, and imzai, the leader of the opposition who has never appeared.


    Gao Shenghan is not good at the technique of yin and Yang, but these people are all experts in the inner world.


    So, if you let him in with me, it may not only be of no help, but also be a burden.


    So, after we had a discussion, we asked him to support me outside for a while, and I turned on the communicator so that he could know what happened inside at any time.


    Of course, I can''t just rush in and yell and wait for death, and then cut with a knife.


    Take out the hidden form, put two silencing spells on your body, temporarily hide your whereabouts, and then slip in quietly.


    The church looks small, but it''s extraordinarily wide.


    The bodyguards guarding the door and the front hall are far more powerful than those outside like cannon fodder! It can be seen at a glance that these people are veterans who have been baptized by the war. I don''t know why the fighting outside is so fierce, but these people have been indifferent. They didn''t mean to go out to help. They just guarded the church layer by layer.


    The church is old and dilapidated.


    There are no idols or tribute platforms in the Middle East religion. All the decorations and decorations are simple and dignified, but they have been smashed by unknown people for a long time. The ground is full of scattered stones and dust.


    In order to avoid stepping on footprints, I was found carefully around the mounds, almost close to the ferocious bodyguards walked in.


    After passing through a long corridor, a milky square hall appeared in front of it. There were more than ten people sitting or standing there.


    Back to me are the three high priests of the necromancy. They are tall and dressed in dark cloaks full of ghost spirit.


    Lin Zhenbang huddled behind them. He could only see from his back. He was so scared that he didn''t want to stay here for a second! But he did not dare to leave, and he was afraid that the three priests and imzai had reached an agreement.


    No matter which option he has, he can''t live. The only hope is that the three high priests and imzai have no chance to talk and fight on the spot, and finally they have the upper hand, so he has a chance to live.


    Across from them sat an old man in his seventies and eighties.


    He was very tall, slightly thin, with a white cloth around his head, a white robe, and a long white beard on his chin.


    What''s more remarkable is that there is a snake lying on his shoulder, a green double headed snake. He looks at the three high priests on the opposite side nervously or vigilantly, and spits out the snake letter.


    Naturally, this man is the leader of the opposition, imzai, but the old man is far more dignified than the photo, and even has an unspeakable sense of mystery!


    Lei Haotian is standing on his left side. There is a short old man with Chinese appearance on his left side. I am familiar with this man, but I can''t remember where I met him for a while.


    The two men on the right side of imzai were all dressed in typical Arabic costumes - white robes, white cloth covers, and a black circle on the top of their heads.


    There are three people standing side by side behind the wall.


    A tall and strong man, with a thick beard, slanting shoulders and straddling back, was full of bullets, holding a heavy machine gun in his arms.


    One was slightly thin, with his hands crossed in front of his chest and a cowboy hat askew. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his nose was a little too high. He wore a pair of silver bright big earrings.


    The third man is a nigger, but also a very fashionable nigger, with dozens of small braids on his head, and the colorful is very bright, wearing a skull shirt, full of broken beggar jeans, and the shoes under his feet are also terrible.


    These three guys didn''t appear in the picture Gao Shenghan showed me.


    Judging from their position, they should be loyal subordinates of imzai, and also top backbones.


    In the middle of the three sacrifices of imzai and the necromancy, there is an old man with glasses. He will turn to the three sacrifices to speak English, and then to speak a few Middle Eastern words to imzai. It seems that he is only a translator.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. Leihaotian has introduced these three people into the church for a long time, but it hasn''t been settled until now.As far as we know, at least five of these people are proficient in the art of the dead, and in terms of cultivation, they are not under me. Although I''m now with a talisman and have disappeared, I dare not go too far. If they find out, it will be troublesome.


    I hide behind a stone pillar about seven or eight meters away, watching the movements of these people carefully, and thinking about what to do!


    The primary purpose of this trip to Syria is to obtain the mystery.


    It''s only the old man, imzai, who knows the specific location of this thing. That is to say, he is the only important target.


    I''ve made a connection with Lingbao society. Lei Haotian, as the left Dharma protector, is deeply valued by their president. He even sent him to complete such an important event, so we can''t let him go.


    Lin Zhenbang is the murderer of Wu Bingxiong and a senior American spy. Sooner or later, he will be a disaster. If you can, you can kill him! Of course, if you can leave him to Zhang Tianbei to solve it, it''s best.


    As for other people, especially the three sacrifices of the necromancy, try not to do it if you can.


    And must be quick accurate ruthless, had better take advantage of other people have not responded to come over, one stroke success turns around to run!


    Otherwise, it''s not fun to be surrounded by such a group of monsters.


    As I was thinking about it, I suddenly saw Lei Haotian holding his heart in one hand, bending over to imzai and saying something.


    Im nodded.


    Leihaotian was promised, and walked two steps forward: "several people, Mr. IM has made it clear enough. As long as you finish this, you will surely give the Bible of the dead to you. When did the old man break his promise when he crossed the Middle East for decades? But what''s the difference between taking the Bible now and taking the holy things, and killing us all and robbing things? "


    "No, no, no..." The great sacrifice holding the cross shook his head and said, "not like you said, we just want to see if the Bible is really in your hands, and the holy things are only brought back to the United States. Then we will keep our promise and bring them back in ten days. Because we have our own difficulties, and we must do so. "


    "Must?" Leihaotian raised his eyebrows and said, "what if Mr. im says you have to do what we say?"

 Chapter 2072

    "That is to say." The masked man holding the cross gave a little pause, and his voice sank: "there is no room for discussion at all?"


    "If you insist on doing so again and again, it''s not negotiable!" Lei Haotian''s tone is also firm.


    "Since there is no discussion, it''s better to change the way!" Said the mask man in a cold tone.


    When!


    When!


    As soon as the voice fell, the three pronged steel fork and the scythe fell to the ground at the same time.


    After the old translator translated his dialogue, he quickly backed away.


    The strong man with the machine gun in his arms made a crash and aimed the gun at the three men.


    High nose in cowboy hat, hands to the back.


    The black devil with the pigtail pinched his fist and rattled.


    The rest of the Arab dressed guys, subconsciously back a step, two hands together, as if to pray for something.


    Leihaotian reached into his arms, and the two pupils of the little old man shrank suddenly.


    Even the double headed snake seemed to notice something wrong with the atmosphere, retracted its two small heads and coiled them together.


    Only Inzaghi did not move, not even lift his eyelids!


    When Lin Zhenbang saw this situation, he could not help shivering with fear. Taking advantage of no one noticing him, he took a few steps back slowly and turned around and left.


    No matter what reason ki talks with the opposition leader, imzai, it can''t be put on the table, so the U.S. government can''t send any public officials.


    The purpose of sending such a Chinese spy is also obvious. Once the matter is exposed, you can push it clean and easily transfer the dirty water to China.


    And Lin Zhenbang is just a chess piece to pass on the news. His life is even more insignificant in the eyes of those big CIA men. Even he knows this very well.


    So, he didn''t know how to get to know Lei Haotian, and he also introduced him to imzai, just to add a layer of security chips to himself - of course, from the current situation, it''s more like being used by Lei Haotian, but it''s hurting himself.


    For such an important matter, the U.S. government will certainly not put its eggs in one basket. On the surface, it let him negotiate. Behind the scenes, it has made multiple preparations.


    In fact, when things have developed to this stage, Lin Zhenbang has long realized that from the beginning, he is an abandoned son!


    Because the U.S. government didn''t want to talk about it at all. It just borrowed him to stop imzai and provide some valuable information, such as the layout of the bunker. If seal commandos can get it, it''s the best. Even if not, there are three necromancers who don''t know how to invite them. In the end, I really can''t do it. I have to send airborne division to occupy this place completely and shamelessly.


    Although Lin Zhenbang realized this, he was helpless and didn''t want to stay here for a second. It was extremely dangerous for him to make peace with the three priests and imzai, or to fight on the spot.


    Peace, he sold the position of the bunker, the identity and intention of the undercover have been exposed, the terrorists will not let him leave alive.


    When fighting, he has no self-protection ability. He will lose his life anytime and anywhere.


    And no matter what kind of possibility, the three sacrifices would never care about his life and death. The reason why he still came back is that he would not die after the three high priests at least for the time being. If he didn''t come back, he might have been executed long ago!


    But at this time, the smell of gunpowder was so strong that his situation became more and more dangerous!


    Every one of these two parties is a devil like existence. Once they start, they must be the first to die.


    So, this guy under two weigh, chose to escape directly!


    The atmosphere in the hall was so tense that a big war was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, imzai waved and said something. The old translator quickly passed it on.


    The masked man holding the cross also asked what he said, and the two sides began to talk again.


    But I just can''t understand English or Middle Eastern, and I don''t know what they said.


    The tension between the two sides eased a little, but they still didn''t put down their weapons and kept on alert at any time.


    I can''t help but worry when I see a scene!


    I wanted to take advantage of a good fortune, and then make a sudden move when they were both defeated. I didn''t expect to talk about it again!


    Moreover, it seems that the new conditions of IM and the three major sacrificial rites can be accepted. For a while, it will definitely be impossible to fight.


    What can I do?


    My invisibility charm will be in time soon. Once it is exposed, I will be surrounded by a group of experts


    Yeah?


    Yeah.


    Suddenly, a good idea came to my mind!


    Hurry to turn around, both light and fast turn head toward Lin Zhenbang chase past.It seems that this guy is really scared. When I catch up with him, I will be running out of the long corridor.


    I slapped him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Lin, please stay."


    Lin Zhenbang was startled and hurried back, but when he looked back, he saw that there was no personal shadow behind him. He was even more scared. He took out a delicate small pistol and asked calmly, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m the CIA''s stealth agent. I''m sent to protect you. "


    Listen to me, Lin Zhenbang calmed down a little, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in fear: "well, you are so timely! How can we get out of here? "


    "I can''t leave now. You still have a mission to fulfill." I said.


    "What mission?" Lin Zhenbang was stunned for a moment and said, "my identity has been exposed, and I can''t do anything to stay."


    "No, that''s your real mission and mission." As I said this, I took out a thing and threw it on the ground: "try to hand this thing over to imzai, and then I will take you away."


    Lin Zhenbang looked at the direction of my voice with some doubts, looked down at the thing on the ground like a bank card and said: "what is this? It''s not a bomb or a poison, is it? If I hurt him, I can''t escape any more. "


    "Don''t worry about what it is. In a word, if you don''t finish the task, I won''t take you away. Besides, do you know who is waiting for you outside? " I sneered.


    "Who?" Lin Zhenbang griped the pistol with some fear.


    "Do you remember Wu Bingxiong? Outside is his brother. He came to avenge you! If it''s in their hands, it''s not as simple as dying. "


    Hearing Wu Bingxiong''s three words, Lin Zhenbang trembled with fear. He swallowed several mouthfuls and stammered: "but, but..."


    "Nothing but no! There are only two ways before you. Either follow my orders and do what I say, or wait for life to be worse than death! "


    "Here..." Lin Zhenbang grinned with embarrassment and sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s this and that? Don''t want to go, do you? Forget it! You can keep running. I''ll report it as it is. " I turned to go.


    "Don''t No. " When Lin Zhenbang heard this, he said, "I''ll go. I can''t go." Said, quickly bent down to pick up the card.

 Chapter 2073

    Lin Zhenbang held the card and frowned for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After half a day''s hesitation, he finally turned back.


    I made that card for the purpose of practicing soul control, but it''s never been used.


    In essence, soul control is the Hypnotism of psychologists, only one controls the spirit, the other controls the soul.


    The most direct and effective method, of course, is like Itochu Changping, where the soul directly invades the body to be controlled, but this method is also very dangerous.


    Although the body and soul belong to two kinds of substances, once they are forcibly invaded by foreign things, they will naturally form a very strong resistance force, and even reverse the invasion of the soul. If you are a little careless, you will end up in a state of terror!


    So even Itochu Changping, a master of soul control, did not dare to use it at will. He controlled Caiyun girl and junior one twice in succession, when their mind was weakest and their resistance was lowest.


    This situation is similar to that of the cold virus. If it enters a strong body, it will soon be swallowed up and killed. Only those who are weak, such as the elderly and children, or who are not very healthy, are likely to be infected.


    What''s more, the imzai I''m dealing with now should also be a soul master. From all the signs before, this guy must have learned a lot of Necromancy from the father of Satan, and the Bible of the dead is kept in his hands.


    Although I don''t know much about necromancy, I also know that it''s a kind of black magic originated from the west, which is similar to Chinese magic. The most common forms of expression are white bones and ghosts.


    It is said that the founder of Necromancy, who was a very talented cardinal, was even appointed by the pope as a successor.


    For some reason, he suddenly went to the other extreme. In addition, he carried out a papal coup, which almost subverted the entire Vatican church. If he had succeeded at that time, the two religions of Christ and God would have changed their positions with the Church of the dead, and they would have gone into the dark world underground, or even perished long ago.


    There is a saying about the black magic of the necromancy, which is very similar to the martial arts of China, which is "training muscles, bones and skins outside, and refining Qi and spirit inside". It is called: "beginner''s white bone, climbing the peak and ghost."


    It can be seen that the most important point of necromancy is to control the ghost.


    In this way, if I go there directly and stealthily and invade imzai''s body, it''s no different from the way of self seeking death - and at this time, there are so many experts standing in the hall, it''s a question whether I can walk to him smoothly and not be found!


    So I changed it a little bit and used another method.


    This method does not need to invade the soul, and has no real harm to the target. Its only function is to search his memory.


    In the records of Yin Fu Jing, a very good name for this kind of magic is Li Meng.


    This kind of magic practice to the extreme, can receive all information in a very short time.


    Compared with your brain, it''s a hard disk. No matter how much information it stores, how secret it is, once it''s copied from the whole disk, it''s all exposed!


    The mind reading skill, which is popular among the people, also evolved from it, only a few hundred times lower than the dream.


    Because mind reading can only be used face to face, and the information collected is only the idea of that person at that time. Once you meet someone who has undergone super spiritual training or strong willpower, it will be useless, let alone meet any expert.


    The difference from dream is that it can perform beyond visual range and search all the memories of that person.


    It even has the function of searching keywords.


    For example, if you can''t remember where something is put, your first thought must be to recall it immediately. At the last moment, determine the time and place where the thing is still, and then recall where you have been and where you may have forgotten in this period of time.


    For example, when you mention watermelon, you will surely have a round green globule, or bright red, sweet, and other related information in your mind.


    This is the chain reaction of your memory.


    In psychiatry, it''s called memory string thinking.


    This is the truth of leaving dream: temporarily sharing all your memories, and also being able to search and pick out the information you care about!


    Of course, all of this depends on your own mind guidance and strong spiritual support, otherwise you will not be able to distinguish which is your own memory, thus becoming a dual personality, or even directly crazy.


    It consumes a lot of psychic power to cast the free dream skill. With my current accomplishments, I can stick to it for at most one minute. Besides mind searching, I can''t have any other actions and thoughts. If I am disturbed at this time, the consequences are unimaginable!


    I didn''t expect Lin Zhenbang to deliver this soul card to imzai himself. As for what excuse he found and what lies he made up, I didn''t care. As long as he could walk into imzai within two meters, I could choose my own soul.This is equivalent to unlocking the password lock of the mobile phone interface, and all the applications are placed in front of me. Next, no matter how to click meituan takeout


    I saw Lin Zhenbang walk back to the hall. I hid in the corner of the corridor, sat cross knee, closed my eyes tightly, and began to work.


    In a short time, a dozen lights and shadows appeared in the dark.


    Constantly moving the weakest one is definitely Lin Zhenbang.


    Back to my three images, a black hole, is just three human shaped black holes, which can almost swallow all the light. Obviously these are the three high priests of the necromancy.


    Among the dozens of people on the front, two on the left, one is dark light green and the other is slightly red. According to the position where they stood just now, it should be Lei Haotian and the short old man.


    There are three bright but colorless lights and shadows on the right side. Obviously, they are the strong man holding the machine gun, the man wearing the cowboy hat, and the nigger with a small braid. The bright soul indicates that he is full of energy and vitality, and the masculine spirit is very strong, but colorless, which not only shows that his soul is pure, but also that he is not the same person, at least not good at magic.


    Next to them are two white, almost transparent lights and shadows. These two guys should be dressed in Arab costumes. They don''t seem to have much ability, but they are masters of yin and Yang. They should be proficient in the Middle East doctrine.


    Among them, the light and shadow of imzai are the most vivid and terrifying.


    Because it''s a skeleton!

 Chapter 2074

    I can''t help but jump at the sight of such a scene!


    Generally speaking, what kind of skill you practice will be shown in your soul. For example, Lei Haotian and the short old man, as you can see from a glance, they both practice wood magic and fire magic. Although they are bright in color, they haven''t been shaped yet, that is to say, their accomplishments are still shallow.


    But the big skeleton in the middle is so lifelike that it''s almost intact as the slide shows. It''s only slightly blurred in the middle of the head.


    That is to say, what the old man is practicing is really necromancy, and it is also a very pure white bone system. Different from the dark Department of the three high priests, the white bone department is good at external attack. It''s amazing that it can cultivate the white bone technique of external attack to this extent!


    I don''t know what kind of state Satan''s father is!


    I''m surprised. I don''t have time to think more.


    After all, with my current accomplishments, I can only cast one minute away from the dream skill, and there is no time to delay. I rushed to the skeleton.


    The skeleton was like the light on the door. As soon as I rushed to it, it was like pushing the door open.


    Hurrah, tens of millions of images are flying all over the sky.


    From childhood playing with naked buttocks to teenagers with stubble, and then growing white with long beard, the memory of imzai''s whole life is like a overturned cargo ship, full of display in front of me!


    I quickly adjusted my mind, and for the time being, I regarded myself as imzai himself: I was full of important and secret words, and I couldn''t let others know these key words.


    The immediate memory image has shrunk by more than half, but it is still dense and indistinguishable in a short time.


    There were thirteen people together, each stretching out his left hand, folded into a tower, as if swearing something.


    Behind them was a burnt old Russian tank, covered with bloody bodies.


    This should be the experience of leading the anti Soviet guerrillas when he was young.


    There was a half human and half white face, one hand on his kneeling head, the other hand holding a black parchment book, as if teaching him something.


    The ground is full of terrifying skeletons, which is obviously the scene when Satan''s father taught him necromancy.


    There was also a well-dressed, bespectacled white man, smiling and shaking hands with him. Next to him stood several tall and wary soldiers. At one glance, they were all elite soldiers in the army. I know that white man very well. He is very like Kissinger, the evergreen of international politics.


    There are so many memory images!


    The experience of this old fellow in his life is very strange and mysterious. It may be enough to shock the world to say anything!


    But now I don''t have time to check it again. I think about it quickly and bitterly: treasure, hidden.


    Once again, the number of memory images decreased sharply, leaving only a dozen.


    In a big dark hole, there are countless boxes of guns and ammunition neatly stacked. A group of guys with black cloth hoods are still carrying them.


    Dozens of heavy iron boxes were opened according to this. Someone nearby was checking and counting. Every big iron box was filled with gold!


    Drugs, arms, gold, oil. There is also a kind of pamphlet like confidential documents, which he hid in various places! It seems that the old guy has a lot of secrets. There are dozens of treasure points alone.


    However, these things are not what I want to focus on at present.


    Several of the images soon caught my attention.


    It''s not arms gold or secret list code. It''s a square small box. From the shape, it''s like the one held by the father of Satan. If I guess it''s right, it must be the Bible of the dead stolen from the cult of the dead.


    Imzai put the small box into the hole in the stone wall, and then the image was a piece of broken big stone.


    It seems that this guy blew up the place where he collected the books. He may be the only one who knows exactly where


    If possible, I would like to see what is recorded in the Bible of the dead and what is different from the book of Yin Fu.


    Another image is that he is holding a small ball and is loading it into a sealed small box.


    The ball is only the size of egg yolk. It''s full of spots and irregular bumps. It seems transparent inside, and it also emits a shining white light. I''ve never seen such a thing before, or even heard of it. If it has to be compared, it''s like a spherical integrated circuit.


    Eame put it in a small sealed box, and then poured concrete on it, turning it into a fist sized stone.


    The final image is to put the stone into the crocodile''s stomach!


    Ah, I see!


    This little ball is what we must take for this mission. It was hidden in the crocodile by him.But crocodiles are not rare. There are many things in the world! Which one is it? Where is it?


    Unfortunately, the image can''t speak!


    In my current cultivation, I can only see the memory image, and I can''t know the memory beyond vision at all.


    What can I do?


    In the middle of nowhere, I suddenly found a small detail on the last image.


    When he did it, he came alone, and it was evening.


    There was a huge shadow beside the crocodile he was pressing on the shore.


    The shadow is a little round, very similar to the unique roof of the Middle Eastern religion! From the position of shadow projection, it should be on the southeast side of the circular church.


    Crocodiles in the water, Southeast of the Middle East Church!


    Although these two specific conditions are very confusing, they have finally outlined the general orientation, at least have the clues to find.


    At this time, the time to leave the art of dreams is about to arrive, and I have no time to look at anything more carefully and quickly retreat.


    Countless images gathered disorderly again. I left the door of the illusory skeleton, and the images of the people were revealed again, but their positions changed.


    I don''t know what happened in this period, and I have no time to think about it. Hurry to retreat all the way!


    After turning around the divine sense, the body suddenly shakes, two ears are buzzing, two eyes are also emitting golden light. This is influenced by the power of recoil from dream. Originally, I was still in the research stage for this kind of magic, but I didn''t master it skillfully. Now I can''t help but use it in a hurry. It''s really a little unpredictable pain! There is a mess in the head, and the heart is beating wildly, as if the body and soul are about to explode.


    I bit my teeth and endured endless pain for a long time, which relieved me a little.


    I''m scared when I open my eyes!


    I don''t know when my invisible rune is broken, and I am sitting in the corridor.


    Just now I''m in great pain. Don''t say what to guard against. I don''t know anything about the outside world! If someone just happened to pass by, I don''t need any expert. Any terrorist can kill me with a single knife.


    I wiped my forehead which exuded cold sweat, but I didn''t care to be scared. I quickly took out the communicator and whispered to the other side, "Lao Gao, I found the clue! He hid the East in the body of the crocodile


    "Crocodile? What crocodile. " The desk immediately heard Gao Shenghan''s low voice and eager voice.


    "You look for a river pond with a church in the northwest, where the crocodile is!"


    "Good." Gao Shenghan immediately answered, "what kind of crocodile is it? What''s the size, male or female? "


    "I don''t know..."


    I was just about to answer when I heard a shout. At the same time, there was a sound of pulling the bolt.


    No, I was found!

 Chapter 2075

    I turned around and saw seven or eight strong terrorists standing across the corridor. A row of black holes pointed at me, and the leading big beard was shouting something to me. What if


    is as like as two peas in my appearance and costume? They might have shot earlier. What else would they have to say to me?


    I can''t understand a word of the Middle Eastern language they speak. It''s far away from me. In such a long distance, no matter the invisible needle or the charm can''t touch at all, but I''m within the range of the bullet. Moreover, the corridor is empty and there is no place to avoid.


    I raised my hands, slowly stood up, yelled at them with nonsense that I couldn''t understand, and then pointed to the hall behind me.


    Those guys are a little strange. They don''t know what I''m talking about, let alone what I''m going to do. Although still vigilant, but also not recklessly shot - the church outside the protection is very tight, since I can appear here, mostly their own people.


    As I sped along, pretending to have something urgent to report to them, I walked quickly.


    When I came to the place of ten meters, I suddenly pointed at their back with great fear and screamed loudly.


    As soon as these guys turned around, my Popper came out.


    Boom!


    Before they turned around, they had been blown to the ground with blood and flesh. Their broken limbs were all over the ground. Red blood and white brains splashed down the wall.


    "Hello, Zhang Jiulin, are you ok?" Gao Shenghan''s worried call came from the communicator.


    Maybe he just heard that I was found, and then there was an explosion. He thought it was something wrong with me and didn''t care about it. He asked quickly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few terrorists." I wiped a spatter of blood on my face.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get in to meet you right away."


    "What are you doing in here? Here are all masters who are good at Yin and Yang. " I warned.


    "Then what are you doing in there?" Gao Shenghan asked, "since you have found out the hiding place of that thing, we can find it and go home."


    I couldn''t help but froze when he said that.


    Yeah!


    The most important task for us to come to Syria this time is to obtain the mysterious thing. Now that we have known the location of the thing, we can leave now.


    Compared with this, no matter the double headed snake or Lei Haotian, Lin Zhenbang''s secondary goals are not important.


    The double headed snake can be found from other places. Lei Haotian and Lin Zhenbang can also let them linger for a few more days.


    Just take that thing back and the mission will be over!


    Of course, just like killing Taurus, it''s the best if you can also carry them all.


    But when we came here, we didn''t know that the situation here was so complicated. Not only was the strength of imzai very terrible, but also the three sacrifices of the necromancy suddenly appeared here. In addition, the entourages around him were not easy to deal with. The difficulty of this task was far beyond the imagination at that time.


    It''s not easy to leave with that.


    Gao Shenghan is right. When those people inside haven''t noticed our existence, retreat quickly. That''s the right choice!


    When I was hesitating, I suddenly heard the direction of the hall behind me, and there was a clear thumping sound.


    That sound is like a hammer hitting on the stone wall, when it makes a sound, it comes from far to near at full speed.


    "I''ll talk about it later, as if someone is coming!"


    I whispered back, and quickly pulled out a piece of invisibility.


    Strangely enough, the spell broke as soon as it fell on him.


    Eh? What''s going on.


    Is this also the power of backfire from dream? For a certain period of time, you will no longer be able to use spells that work on you.


    I took out another muffle and tried it. It was so!


    What can I do?


    I looked around, lying in the middle of the bloody stump, holding the invisible needle tightly in my hand, half squinting at that direction.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and then a quick and incomparable figure came out of the corner of the corridor.


    This guy is not running on the ground, but continuously kicking on the walls on both sides, like a spring on the bottom of his feet. With a touch, he makes a thumping sound, and the whole body shoots out obliquely and lands on the wall on the other side. After a few drops, it flew out for more than ten meters. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure stood in front of me.


    I dare not look up. I can only see a pair of shoes along the side.


    Sharp, shiny black leather shoes.


    Wearing these shoes, it''s the nigger with colorful pigtails!


    He cursed a little disgustingly, then stepped forward with his legs open. Maybe he didn''t want blood and brains splashing on his shoes. He took a very light step and was very careful.It''s three or four meters away from me.


    As soon as I get close, I''ll find out I''m pretending to be dead!


    There''s no hesitation. Just kill him.


    Near, near again!


    Approaching, he suddenly raised one foot and kicked it at my head.


    It''s not strong or fast. It seems that I just want to kick my side lying head right to see how I died.


    This guy cherishes his shoes very much. He kicked me with the sole of his foot.


    "Good come!" I gave a private cry and shook my hand.


    Poof!


    The invisible needle flew out and went through the sole of the shoe.


    "Ah!" The nigger cried out in pain and suddenly flipped out.


    One of my carp rolled up from the ground. At the same time, I raised my hand and threw out a charm.


    When the spell was about to meet the nigger, the guy suddenly turned around in the middle of the sky, and the whole body turned away at an incredible angle.


    Boom!


    The spell fell to the ground and there was an explosion.


    The nigger stepped on the stone wall with one foot and landed steadily on the ground more than 20 meters away.


    At this time, he had two more dark blue daggers in his hand. They were thin, long and curved, just like a pair of blue light snakes.


    However, it is particularly surprising that he did not immediately attack me, but lowered his head and carefully wiped the blood on his shoes.


    He was suddenly attacked by me. A hole about the size of a coin was pierced in his foot. The blood was flowing. Some people could not stop shaking because of the pain. They could not even stand stably.


    But he seemed to care more about his shoes. He wiped them one by one, but the blood still couldn''t be wiped clean. He felt the pricked skin and raised his head with his eyes glaring angrily.


    Shua!


    With a knife in both hands and one leg, the whole man jumped at me like a spring suddenly released.


    What does that mean?


    Did you spell it with me for the shoes?


    This guy is very fast. He has rushed to the front in a flash. If he casts a charm at such a close distance, he will easily hurt himself. I also hurried back to draw a knife to welcome up.


    The nigger''s speed is extremely fast, and the way of the knife is very strange. He doesn''t collide with my double knives at all. Instead, he specially looks for the space, and greets my throat, eyes, heart, stomach and other vital places. And it''s obvious that this guy''s knife is highly poisonous. Don''t say he stabbed the key point. I''m afraid it''s enough to cut a blood hole!


    After the fight, I found out that he used three knives in all.


    Just like the juggling in the circus, there is always a knife flying around me without hands.


    This guy''s body structure is also very strange, just like there is no bone, reverse elbow, reverse knee, turn head 180 degrees, almost all the movements are not normal people can do.


    Although he hurt one foot, he can jump back and forth very quickly. He swished around by the stone wall, left and right, front and back, and even pushed me back and forth. It''s dangerous!


    I have been practising since I got the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. I should be able to meet the enemy''s weapons at least, not to mention the rare invincible hand.


    It''s amazing here! I haven''t even touched his dagger for more than ten rounds of fighting.


    This is too much trouble!


    This is the old nest of terrorists. There are also a group of amazing experts in the square hall not far from here.


    If I can''t win as soon as possible, it will be even more troublesome once the fighting voice brings others in!

 Chapter 2076

    When I used to cast away from dream, I had seen that the nigger was not good at Yin and Yang although he was energetic.


    Under his rage, this set of bizarre jujitsu and weird Sabre techniques must be his trump card.


    If you can spare me even three or four seconds to temporarily build a trinity array, I can guarantee that his dog life will definitely be killed in the three moves!


    Even if the space let me split in a startling chop.


    Unfortunately, this guy didn''t give me this chance at all!


    The three daggers fly like the wind, as if I have a magnet on my body, and always dance around the key points of my body.


    This guy doesn''t seem to hurt his legs at all. The faster he dances, the more crazy he is. If he can''t dodge any knife, he will kill me immediately!


    Bang bang bang!


    Just at this time, the exit direction suddenly came a dense gunshot.


    Shua! Shua!


    I was trying my best to avoid the fierce attack while thinking about the countermeasures. When I heard the sound of the gun, I was in a state of confusion.


    At this time, the guy suddenly flew two daggers together and left together.


    I turned around in a hurry.


    The light of the knife brushed his chin tightly and flew over!


    The fake beard was cut in half by brushing, and another dagger flew behind his ear. Even half a second at night, he was dead! I was scared.


    Shua!


    Before I could slow down, this guy stepped on the stone wall and shot out. He turned the dagger back! At the same time, when he turned his wrist, there were two more daggers.


    Five daggers!


    He was like a juggler, he didn''t touch me at all. With the help of weird jujitsu, he jumped between the two walls, and kept turning five daggers to attack me!


    A shadow of a knife flies around like a blue ribbon covering me.


    It''s going to kill you!


    Without three or two moves, I couldn''t support myself.


    Shua! Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, several blue shadows locked my whole body at the same time, bypassed the defense of the ghost and God chopping twin sabres one after another, and rushed to me!


    In a hurry, I made a mistake in my arms. I threw out both the ghost cutting and the God cutting knives, and rolled my neck and head on the spot.


    Although I dodged this move, my weapon was lost, and I was lying in that pool of blood and rolling.


    At the sight of the nigger, he cried excitedly and followed up with a dagger.


    I took a look from the corner of my eyes. Under such a fierce battle, the guy still didn''t forget about cleanliness. He even avoided blood stains and didn''t want to step on it.


    Yes!


    Suddenly, I got an idea, rolling and grabbing the bloody broken hands and feet, and still throwing them around, even splashing a piece of plasma on purpose.


    Sure enough, the guy was a little stunned, as if he was not used to fighting in such a dirty place, and could not bear to dirty his shoes.


    If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!


    Taking advantage of the moment when he was a little stunned, I had already pulled away some distance and pulled out two spells at the same time!


    When he saw me lifting his hand, he thought it was the same kind of bomb as before, and hurriedly jumped to hide.


    But the two spells fell on the ground, nothing happened.


    He stared at me. Maybe I was mocking him. He was furious. He trampled on the stone wall and shot at me.


    I smiled at him, took off half of the intestines stuck on his face, and stood up unhurriedly.


    When he saw how calm I looked, he was shocked and finally realized something was wrong!


    It''s too late!


    There are two long black shadows tied to his legs, which are as firm as rubber candy, and they are still pulling.


    The two spells I threw just now are not popping Charms at all - at this guy''s speed, they don''t hurt him at all.


    That''s two ghost charms!


    At the beginning, when I was fighting with the guard, I suffered from this magic, but I finally subdued him. After he became the ten Yin guards guarding me, I think this is a very good binding skill.


    Therefore, with reference to the records in Yin Fu Jing, a new kind of charm has evolved.


    It''s temporarily called ghost talisman.


    Unlike the guardian''s ghost art, my charm has no power, but uses it to arouse the hatred of the nearby ghosts.


    When it comes to ghosts, the first words most people associate with must be horrible or gloomy. In fact, ghosts also have lovely or stupid aspects, such as they hate the active things, and they are sensitive to the constantly active things like frogs.The ghost charm is made of the characteristics of the ghost. After throwing the charm, I remained motionless for the last moment.


    But the guy jumped and jumped, and immediately attracted the attention of the ghosts around him!


    Although the charm works well, it''s not easy to raise ghosts in the charm. At least I can''t do it now.


    Therefore, only temporary materials can be obtained, and the ghosts that haunt him are the terrorists that I just killed. Unfortunately, under the effect of the charm, they all don''t remember who is the real enemy, and only know who moves and who is hateful. They must haunt him and can''t let him run away.


    Putong!


    After all, the nigger with double swords is not a master of yin and Yang. After a vain struggle, he was dragged down by the ghosts.


    The black thread around his feet is getting thicker and shorter. He is dragged from the pool of blood and sees more and more far away.


    Whoosh!


    After that guy fell to the ground, he was unwilling to throw out a dagger and wanted to kill me.


    I turned my head and dodged. Then I raised my foot and kicked the dagger he had fallen to.


    Poof! It''s right on top of my head!


    The guy twitched a few times, then he didn''t move. His last action was not to look at me with hatred, or to pray, but to reach out and try to clean the shoes stained with blood.


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunfire in the exit direction is becoming more and more intense, accompanied by chaotic shouts.


    It seems that this must have been done by Gao Shenghan and Zhang tianbeizi.


    I told him that someone had come, and then I heard the explosion. Naturally, I knew that I must have met a strong enemy again.


    Their purpose of pretending to attack the church is also obvious, that is to use the sound of guns to cover for me, so that the people in the hall think that this is a massive attack by the government forces, and that the rebels at the door have no time to worry about other things.


    But at this time my situation is not good!


    There is a large group of elite terrorists with amazing fighting power gathered at the church gate. Although they can''t rush out, the terrain here is narrow, easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if Gao Shenghan and I attack each other, they can''t rush out, at least not in a short time.


    In the square hall behind, there are a group of devil like peerless masters.


    No matter which end found me first, it was hard for me to escape.


    I sneaked in with the help of the invisible charm, but I didn''t expect that the backfire power of the dream leaving skill was so strange that the charm pasted on me would be broken on the spot.


    That is to say, I am stuck in the church!

 Chapter 2077

    I picked up a pair of knives and sat down against the wall. At this time, the sound of guns outside became fiercer and fiercer, and the boom of explosions came one after another. I opened the communicator and said, "OK, you don''t have to fight anymore. My fight is over."


    "How is it? It''s not hurt. " Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "I didn''t get hurt, it was just a little dangerous, but I finally killed that guy."


    "That''s good!" Gao Shenghan took a long breath and introduced to me: "now it''s not us who are attacking the church gate, but the Syrian government army. When you go in, I cooperated with Zhang Tianbei far and near, cleared most of the dark fortresses and killed a large number of skilled heavy artillery. As soon as the Syrian government saw that the resistance was becoming weaker and weaker, it stepped up its attack. Now the rebels in the periphery have been killed. They are mobilizing their firepower to launch a general attack on the church. "


    "Don''t move for a while. Find a safe place to hide! When I break down the church, I will pretend to be a Syrian soldier and sneak in. Then we will meet Zhang Tianbei and go back to the house. "


    "Oh, by the way, I contacted Lao Jia and aunt Qin. The pond near the church you said has been found. It used to be a wild zoo. There are many crocodiles in the pond. After the war broke out, it was left unattended and became a place for the rebels to cast their bodies. Ten minutes ago, I let Zhang Tianbei drive by. " Gao Shenghan explained.


    "That''s good." I nodded a little relieved: "Lao Gao, but I don''t think something is wrong. It''s so fierce outside that I''m about to break the church. But why aren''t those people in imzai in a hurry? Except for the kid I just killed, none of them came out. "


    "Isn''t that easy?" Gao Shenghan replied: "they must have dug a tunnel in the church. The whole Syrian opposition has done so! No one knows where the tunnels lead. What''s more, even if we let these government forces in, we can''t do anything to these people. What''s so terrible about them? "


    "Why do the people at the door resist desperately? Running away together is not the end. " I was puzzled.


    Gao Shenghan laughs: "there''s a lot of demagogues in this old guy, Im! Those terrorists are willing to die for Jihad, and if they really want to back off, it is often more terrible than death. Im''s followers never give up, even if they want to run, they will be killed by others in the first place. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "that''s not right. Even if the terrorists are brainwashed by the evil law, they are not afraid to die at all. Why doesn''t imzai command them to retreat? This is not a waste of power. "


    "No one can say that clearly." Gao Shenghan said: "the principle that imzai has always followed is that the city is in the presence of people. As long as the stronghold is not broken, it must be kept to the end! No matter how heavy the casualties are, he doesn''t care. As long as there is only one person left, he will never be allowed to retreat! But it''s strange that, even so, countless terrorists have been scrambling to join him. It''s said that at least tens of thousands of people have died in the battle he commanded and participated in. Therefore, he has another title: the son of Satan. "


    Son of Satan?


    As soon as I heard the name, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He is known as the son of Satan, but he met the father of Satan, and also taught the Bible of the dead to


    Eh?


    No!


    Suddenly, I figured out where the joints were.


    It''s not his real idea and fighting style that the city is where people are. It''s his chance to practice necromancy!.


    Every stronghold is essentially a Dharma array!


    All the souls who died in this array, like the incense on the altar, became the source of his cultivation.


    And those terrorists are not loyal and fearless, but they are controlled by him!


    He is not a jihadist leader at all, the Savior of the Middle East world, but a real devil. Through the war, he constantly provides himself with a large number of ghosts!


    And they are the most rare: the soul of the army.


    The five basic conditions of Taoist cultivation are "teacher, couple, Dharma, wealth and land."


    But the necromancy only needs two, the method of cultivation and the endless white bones of the ghost!


    With the first article of the Bible of the dead in his hand, he is satisfied. The most direct and effective place to obtain the white bones of the ghost is the battlefield.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t let his men retreat, or even deliberately created various strongholds, just to let these people live and die! So as to provide him with a steady stream of military spirits that are ten times more powerful than ordinary ghosts.


    Although this skill was taught by the Black Hawk, the father of Satan, he was far more vicious and vicious than the Black Hawk.


    In order to obtain the body and soul of cultivation, the father of Satan built a corpse island and spent a lot of money to buy it all over the world.


    However, imzai directly provoked the war and made people willing or forced to join in.The father of Satan is called the devil, but he is called the Savior!


    If there is Satan in the world, we can only sigh!


    From the father of Satan and imzai, I can''t help but think of master Jiuyou Jue and the Japanese emperor.


    It is also a disciple of Jiuyou who preaches the yin method and is also a disciple of a different race.


    Although the ability is not as good as the teacher, but the heart of Yin is far more than several times!


    It''s no wonder that in ancient books, as the saying goes, "barbarians are more poisonous than scorpions."


    "Hello, Zhang Jiulin, are you still there?" Seeing that I was silent for a long time, Gao Shenghan thought that something had happened and asked eagerly.


    "Ah, yes." I pulled myself out of the confusion and answered.


    "Go find a safe place to hide. The Syrian government troops are retreating in an orderly way. In my opinion, they may be mobilizing artillery. The bombing will be more violent in a while!"


    "Good!" I replied: "if Zhang Tianbei finds that thing, you will send it back to China first. After all, state affairs matter. Besides, you don''t have to wait for me. I have some other things to do. "


    "Ah?" Gao Shenghan was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand him. He asked, "what else do you need? I''ll pick you up as soon as I break through here. "


    "I''m going to kill imzai and bring this war to an early end!" With that, I hung up the messenger.


    The real identity of the father of Satan is the Black Hawk, the traitor of nine pylors.


    Black Hawk and grey pigeon are brothers of the same sect.


    The Black Hawk passed on the Bible of the dead to imzai, and the grey dove passed on the Yin Fu Jing and the ebony core to me.


    In this way, imzai should be a different division brother from me and from different schools!

 Chapter 2078

    No matter the undead skill or the yin-yang skill, it''s just that the specific application methods are different. When calculated carefully, they should all be of the same origin.


    Just like Yin merchants, they are not limited to China.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation and experience, I feel more and more that the responsibility I shoulder is enormous!


    At the beginning, I was only concerned about Yin Xinyue, Li Mazi, fan fan fan, the people closest to me.


    The Siberian party, knowing the existence of the people, I am ashamed of my selfishness and shortsightedness!


    But after seeing the action of the white crane Taoist priest and the great justice of the elder generation to die, his vision and mind widened again.


    I want to protect Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan, because I am the husband, I am the father, this is my bounden duty!


    I must not let the eight parties sacrifice in vain. I must fulfill my mission, because I am their expectation.


    I can''t watch innocent people being harmed by sorcery and indifferent, because I''m a Yin merchant, and this is my responsibility.


    Now, I''ve come to a deeper level again!


    What is the Lord of all souls?


    Are the common people other than China the living creatures of the world?


    Their lives, I can watch the indifferent horse?


    Someone is using such cruel and deceitful mean means to instigate them to kill each other, and endlessly bring innocent people into this infernal vortex. I really want to treat it as nothing, nothing to see?


    This is imzai!


    From the teacher''s perspective, he and I belong to the same school. Although they are learning two different kinds of magic, as the current leader of nine pylorus, I naturally want to clean up the door and return justice to the world.


    From the aspect of gratitude and hatred, it was the black hawk who killed the grey dove. Then I will kill him! Naturally, it includes the more vicious and vicious apprentice.


    Morally speaking, I''m a Yin merchant. No matter where I live or where I live, I''m responsible for doing things for heaven!


    Even if the above three, are some ethereal, or even false air.


    But so far, my most determined mission and responsibility is to kill longqingqiu and Longquan Mountain Villa.


    In order to achieve this goal, I must constantly improve my accomplishments and strive to become stronger!


    I really feel that my current cultivation has reached a bottleneck period, and it is difficult to go further.


    The only way is to constantly find the strong enemy and defeat them!


    There is no doubt that imzai is the best target.


    In any way, the old man must die!


    I rearranged my thoughts and the charm and sundries I carried with me. I turned to look at the little nigger who loved shoes like life. I lowered my body to clean both shoes for him. Then I closed my eyes for him, and walked towards the square hall at the end of the corridor.


    I was just about to enter the hall when I heard a hoarse and difficult voice.


    The sound of the earthquake reverberated in the corridor, cold and terrifying, but also with an unquestionable majesty!


    Bang!


    The sound seemed to break through some barriers and expand further, disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    I paused and went straight in.


    Hearing my footsteps, everyone inside turned around in surprise.


    When I left Dreamcast, I felt that the positions of those people had changed. It was likely that something happened. But at that time, the power of backfire was extremely painful, and then I killed the terrorists. I fought against the black ghost who loved shoes like life. I didn''t have time to think about anything.


    At this time, Lin Zhenbang broke an arm and leaned against the wall feebly. All the blood was dripping all over the floor and it was spilling all the way to the high bridge of nose with a cowboy hat askew. The cut of the broken arm was neat, and Lin Zhenbang''s glasses fell to the ground.


    Obviously, he did it.


    However, the guy with the heavy machine gun also broke an arm, both of them were left hands, and the incision was smooth.


    The only difference is that the guy is still standing upright, no matter physically or mentally, it seems that he has not been affected at all, but the heavy machine gun has been cut in two, and the incision is still neat.


    The three sacrifices formed a triangle formation.


    The cross is in front, the three pronged fork and the scythe are left and right. This formation has both attack and defense. It''s hard to say. Are they going to attack or defend?


    Around them were scattered a yellow, distorted bullet, and a half meter wide trench on the ground.


    The two guys dressed as Arabs hid behind imzai, their faces were pale and some were not very good-looking.


    Lei Haotian and the high bridge of nose with cowboy hat standing in front of him, staring at the three sacrifices on the opposite side nervously.Lei Haotian''s clothes on his left side are broken, showing his fat body. The surface of the cowboy hat seems to be nothing, but his left hand is shaking, and drops of blood are falling.


    And the little old man, who I had seen very well before, had already disappeared.


    The old man was even more frightened to shrink in the corner, holding his shoulders, shivering all over.


    I don''t know what happened just now!


    In the field, only imzai did not move or even lift his eyelids, as if it were a stone statue.


    As I scanned the crowd, I strode forward.


    These people look at me strangely, too.


    At first, I thought I was just a little soldier who came to report something, but then I found that my eyes and steps were firm and extraordinary, and I was confused.


    The machine gun broke, and the man with only half his arm shouted something at me.


    Although I didn''t understand it, I probably knew that it should be a reprimand like getting out.


    Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to it. I continued to stride forward!


    Seeing that I didn''t obey the order, the guy got angry at once. Maybe he was cut off and had no place to vent. He rushed out and hit me in the face with an iron fist.


    Although he broke an arm, but regardless of the speed or strength are extremely amazing, ordinary people absolutely can''t hide, even can''t bear this blow!


    If you are an ordinary person, you will surely have to spend the rest of your life in a hospital bed if you don''t get killed by him.


    Don''t ask the black and white. It''s no wonder I''m so vicious when I give it a shot!


    I continued to walk forward, throwing out the invisible needle.


    Like a bullet, from his eyebrows into the heart, and then the big round head like a watermelon bloom!


    Bang, the flesh splashed.


    The guy broke his head, and his body, like a meat roller, continued to rush forward, following the inertia.


    Boom! Another cracker flicked out.


    That guy''s body with more than 200 Jin was immediately smashed by the explosion, and the scattered blood and meat flew all over the sky!


    I didn''t stop for half a step, and walked straight through the blood rain.


    Until then, people finally understand that this seemingly small soldier is not good at coming!


    Lei Haotian''s eyes were very sharp. At one glance, he saw that what I had just used to blow up the corpse was a charm, which should be a move only used by the East. He asked in a moment, half surprised and half doubted, "who are you?"


    "Nine pylorus Lord, Zhang Jiulin!" I put my hands on my back and stood proudly in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 2079

    "Zhang Jiulin?" Lei Haotian seemed to be familiar with the name. He murmured to himself and suddenly remembered, "it''s the little guy in Wuhan."


    "The last one who said that my little fellow had been dead for a long time, don''t worry. I''ll send you there in a moment. One left and one right can also be a companion!" I squinted at him and said in a cold voice.


    Lei Haotian was stunned for a moment. When he heard that I was left and right, he naturally understood. He meant their left and right Dharma protectors and said: "you mean poison dove..."


    "He couldn''t help fighting. He died in one move. You are much fatter than him. I don''t know if you can resist it."


    "You!" Lei Haotian is both shocked and angry, but the example of just now is clearly in front of him. He is not a fool, and he will not rush to me like that heartless man.


    The two guys dressed in Arabic and the high nose with cowboy hat askew didn''t know Chinese. After a few words with Lei Haotian, his face was angry and hateful, but he was helpless. Besides, I was shocked by the blow up of the body and the current momentum. What did the old man say to the translator who was huddled in the corner.


    The old gentleman glanced at me in fear, looked at the bridge of his nose again, and translated it in a low voice.


    When I heard the four words of "nine pylorus Lord", the drooping eyelids suddenly jumped.


    I caught this detail in a moment.


    In fact, when I knew that he was a disciple of Satan''s father and even handed over the Bible of the dead to him, I understood that the old man had been pretending that he could understand Chinese!


    Although the Black Hawk, who is the father of Satan, made a rebellious act to kill his father, rape his younger martial sister, and frame his fellow disciples because of jealousy, he still identified himself as a Chinese and a disciple of Jiuyou. But he was extremely dissatisfied with his father''s passing on the leader''s holy things to grey pigeon. He just thought that all this should have been his!


    Leader''s position, Yin Fu Jing, ebony core, younger martial sister''s heart


    I didn''t expect that everything was completely lost, so I became angry and did a series of things that left the Scriptures and the Tao, and fled to other countries.


    He suffered a lot abroad, but he didn''t forget his hatred. He finally found the Scripture of the dead in the western world, and he also learned it.


    Later, he was ready to go to the grey pigeon to revenge and vent his anger for decades!


    Before he went, he must have thought about the possibility of failure, so he left the Bible of the dead to imzai.


    At this time, he is sure to tell some of the past events that have been deposited for many years, but he will deliberately hide some plots that he does not want others to know. But he comes from China. He will definitely talk about the nine pylors.


    This is the heart knot that can''t be solved as the descendant of the Chinese Yin ghost no matter good or evil!


    Moreover, judging from the information Gao Shenghan has mastered, imzai has been missing for many years. He should have been learning necromancy from Black Hawk. But even if the Black Hawk is wearing a mask and pretends to be in winter, he always speaks Chinese. He has been in exile for decades, but his tone has not changed at all. Inwardly, imzai must also be very proficient in Chinese.


    When I used to cast away my dream skill to him, there was a scene in my trance, which seemed to be watching the ancient script of Xiaozhuan version!


    Moreover, according to Lei Haotian, he has agreed to mobilize a large number of manpower and funds to help Lingbao unify the Chinese Yin and material world. What does that mean? It''s absolutely not like Lei Haotian said that he wants to occupy the Middle East and seal the land as the king.


    If we use the two sects of people and ghosts in Longquan Mountain Villa to divide it, the old man is absolutely a ghost sect!


    It can be seen from his memory that this guy''s experience was extremely rich, almost meeting with the top figures of politics, military and business circles in the world at that time. If he was infatuated with the prosperity of the world, how could he spend all day in Syria, a country full of gunfire and rags?


    Power, wealth, in his view, is no different from dust.


    What he pursues is endless cultivation and life!


    Although necromancy is a kind of magic cultivated by the dead, its essence is the same as that of Taoism.


    The spirit of the dead, that is the spirit of the dead, and make yourself immortal.


    This is his real purpose!


    But why should he cover up the fact that he is proficient in Chinese?


    What is the meaning of deceiving the three sacrifices of Necromancy and saying that they are going to hand over the Bible of the dead to them?


    What happened to them during the time I left?


    Isn''t it good? Why do you start all of a sudden.


    "Zhang! So you want to be the enemy to the death of Mr. im? " Leihaotian asked after a moment''s silence.


    This guy is very clever, and directly leads the hatred to im.


    But that''s what I meant.Now that I dare to come out and show my true ability, I''m not afraid of his little tricks. Now I say frankly, "yes, today is his death. I''m going to clean up the door, wipe out the door, and kill the world. So he will die without doubt."


    "Hahaha! You are such a big voice. " Leihaotian continued to add vinegar: "then I''ll have a good look. How can you give Mr. im a certain death?"


    "Ah Mr. Zhang Help me, help me. " Lin Zhenbang, who had no energy to lean against the wall, heard my voice in a daze and immediately woke up. This guy deserves to be a senior spy. He immediately recognized that I was the stealth agent.


    But there was a bit of doubt in his pleading eyes, didn''t he say stealth agent? Why did you come out so clearly? And how can it still be so arrogant and powerful?


    Although he was full of doubts, he was a spy for many years after all. He knew exactly what to say and what not to say. I didn''t say a word about what I told him.


    "Be honest, I''ll take you out." I laughed.


    Counting is naturally counting. Taking it out is taking it out, but not back to America, but to Zhang Tianbei, even if it''s a gift I gave him!


    "So your excellency is our friend?" Asked the masked man with the cross.


    I turned my head to look at him and said in a cold voice, "although I am a Yin merchant, I never regard the person who is going to report in the hall of the king of hell as a friend."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was stunned.


    We should not only kill IM, but also treat the three necromancers as prey.


    What does that mean?


    Lei Hao was surprised and said, "why, do you want to kill all of us?"


    "No!" I gently shook my head and said, "in my eyes, you are all dead! It''s just that I haven''t pinched my fingers yet. "

 Chapter 2080

    There was a total silence.


    And then there''s laughter!


    Lei Haotian''s unbridled smile and high nose smile are insidious. The smiles of the three priests hiding behind the masks must be very brilliant.


    Even the old translator, who was just trembling with fear, was a little relaxed.


    Among them, only Lin Zhenbang''s face is very ugly, he thinks I must be crazy!


    Not to mention imzai and the three sacrifices, even the weakest looking high nose bridge and the two Arabs are outside, which are rare first-class experts in the world.


    Quit ten thousand steps to say, even if you really have the ability to deal with imzai and the three sacrifices, but you don''t need to speak up and offend together, right? Wouldn''t it be better to defeat one side first and then attack the other?


    But where will they know that, in my current strength, if I fight alone, let alone imzai or the three sacrifices, even Lei Haotian, I may have to work hard.


    However, if I can lure them to attack me together, I will win 70-80%!


    Because before I stepped into the hall, I had made overall preparations and set up a immovable King Dharma array.


    This array is different from what was set up in Xi''an Lingbao club. The array eye is no longer my own, but Jiusheng Tower!


    Since Jiusheng pagoda was obtained in the secret chamber of Jiuyou on Wusuli River, I have never found out what it is for. But Jiang Dayu said that Jiusheng tower is the most important of the three treasures!


    At that time, he knew that the amulet sutra was on me, but he was not in a hurry.


    He said that ebony core needs to be condensed, Yin Fu Jing needs to be learned, and Jiusheng tower has its own power of divine power! It will take decades of hard study and practice to get the other two treasures, but Jiusheng tower doesn''t need them. As long as you use the right method, you can show the divine power.


    I always remember that!


    It''s just that I haven''t understood it until now.


    In front of the secret chamber of master Jue of Tianzhao Shenmu, the little white dragon swallowed a crystal ball, which barely saved his life and was not killed by the counter attack of the mechanism. And I just saw the illusion of nine towers, and the door was opened!


    When I met the sanlihuan set by ITO Changping, I tried all my best to get rid of it, but once I entered the Jiusheng dream, I cracked it!


    Judging from these experiences, Jiusheng tower is really magical and unimaginable.


    When I meet Jiangda fish again, I must ask him for advice.


    Maybe he can provide me with some important information after I tell the scene of entering the tower, so as to further solve the secret of Jiusheng Tower!


    The scene of Jiusheng tower is different every time. The only constant is the endless layers of white bones.


    Jiusheng tower is the most powerful one among the three treasures passed down from the nine pylors. It''s all in one thought to break the absolute forbidden spell and lift Ito''s magic. What if it was the eye of array?


    The essence of necromancy is the white bone and the ghost. Can the abilities of Yim and the three sacrifices be better than those of Youzi?


    Is the white bone in Jiusheng tower more powerful than the white bone technique you have mastered?


    If several of them are good at other spells, I may not be so sure. But white bone to white bone, nine you secret treasure to several of your younger generations, how do you think, are very successful!


    Of course, Jiusheng tower won''t attack by itself, at least I haven''t grasped this yet.


    However, as long as Jiusheng tower is set as the eye of array to attract them to attack, that''s OK.


    Who can resist, I think, by the power of the nine birth tower?


    Lei Haotian laughed for a while and said: "good boy, you are crazy! Then I''ll see how capable you really are. " Say, two hands together into a ball, a red light from small to big, blink of an eye became a red skull.


    At first glance, it''s no different from the red skeleton that is going to kill Lin Zhenbang, even smaller.


    But there was a magic spell on the skull. Obviously, it was his skill.


    Whoops! The skull flew out.


    I''m afraid that even if it falls on the steel plate, it will burn a big hole!


    Although I have set Jiusheng tower as the eye of array, I haven''t tried it before. Besides, this guy is not a necromancer. Naturally, he is a little guilty. But on the surface, he pretended to be very calm. He grabbed a superior talisman on the back hand and was ready for a precaution.


    Whoo!


    Red skeletons come face to face. They arrive in a blink of an eye. But next second, they are gone!


    It''s like a blown bubble. It''s gone. It''s not even as good as bubbles. There''s not even a sound of debris.


    Lei Haotian''s eyes widened, and others were also a little unbelievable!


    But it''s really gone!


    I was surprised at first, but soon I found out what was wrong.The red skeleton was in the Jiusheng tower, still whirring and turning. It was blazing in the sun.


    The shining white bones are dyed red, as if the dark and lusterless white bone world finally ushered in the rising sun.


    I moved my mind at will, and the skeleton moved with me. And I don''t know if it''s because the space in Jiusheng tower is very wonderful. The fire light on the skull is burning more and more intense, and the flames are more than three feet high.


    Yes!


    The immovable King Dharma array with Jiusheng tower as the eye of the array is really unusual!


    It can not only avoid attack, but also absorb the attack to its own magic and strengthen it!


    I was secretly happy in my heart, but on the surface I didn''t show it at all. I looked at Lei Hao coldly and said, "why, are you so good at it? With such a broken balloon, I can also serve as the left Dharma protector in Lingbao club. It seems that this bird club is really not good! Is it equivalent to the disabled persons'' Federation in the Yin world


    Lei Haotian''s proud spell disappeared suddenly. It''s short of breath. But when I insulted the Lingbao society, I refused to forgive others. I still shouted, "aren''t you going to kill all of us? He also said that he would kill Mr. im three times, but you would open my eyes! "


    "I really want to kill you. I just want to move my fingers! However, before dying, I will let you die a convinced! Look, how powerful my fire skeleton is. Let''s go. "


    With that, I thought, the fire skeleton rushed out of Jiusheng tower.


    It''s much bigger than the one just now, and the flames around it are full of three feet high. There are many incantations shining, and there is a strong bloody gas in the heat!


    As soon as the fire skeleton came out, Lei Haotian opened his mouth and eyes wide in fear. He couldn''t believe it was true at all.


    This is not his own unique skill: red blood skeleton?


    Whoo!


    The skeleton didn''t attack Lei Haotian, but was controlled by me and flew directly to the mask man holding the cross.

 Chapter 2081

    Naturally, I didn''t return Lei Haotian''s fire skeleton.


    Because the purpose of setting up this array is not to kill which one alone, but to kill all these people!


    If the attack is returned to anyone, we can imagine the consequences.


    Carrying the bright red flame, the fire skeleton rushed to the high priest holding the cross. The man quickly erected the cross to resist it.


    When Lei Haotian first cast this spell to kill Lin Zhenbang, it was blocked by the cross.


    But it''s just a skull shaped fireball that he made casually. Now it''s his life''s shadow. It''s totally different after turning around in Jiusheng tower again!


    When the sound, the fire skeleton hard hit up, but not as broken as on.


    It''s the sound of burning. The cross that is more than two meters high is red. The sparks are splashing all around, just like the continuous spray of fireworks.


    When the other two priests saw each other, they quickly waved their weapons to help them smash and chop.


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, the great sacrifice with a steel fork screamed.


    It turned out that under the fierce chop, the fire skeleton was smashed into a corner and fell on the cloak of the steel fork sacrifice.


    Their cloaks are not simple cloth, but the Necromancer''s holy things that gather countless ghosts. But it was burned through by the fragments on the fireball! The sacrifice of burning steel forks screamed.


    "Ah! Ah! " The fork sacrifice cried out in agony and rolled all over the ground.


    You should know that the three of them are the great sacrifice of the necromancy. After all kinds of hellish baptism, they have long forgotten their pain and sorrow, even lost their humanity and conscience, and shouted loudly because of their pain. This is a great shame to them!


    In a flash, the huge body of the steel fork sacrifice was only a small half, and the moan of pain was getting lower and lower, and finally turned into a piece of smoke! Wisps of black smoke rose continuously.


    It was the spirit he had imprisoned. With his death, he broke free and returned to freedom.


    It seems that he died without any injustice!


    How many people are killed by him can''t turn into reincarnation, only become the tool for him to practice necromancy.


    Until then, the other two high priests also responded, and the huge sickle and cross that they helped smash the fire skeleton were also burned!


    Although the fire didn''t seem to be very big, it kept growing and there was no way to put it out.


    The top half of the cross has been burned, it looks more like a sickle, and the huge sickle has become a firebrand!


    The two men threw away their weapons at the same time, and stepped back in some panic.


    There are only three kinds of such domineering and fierce fire, even in the legend, namely: hell hell hell fire, samadhi real fire and Wuji Xuan fire, which are collectively called Sanli divine fire.


    From Yin and Yang, life and death, killing everything!


    Once you are touched by these three kinds of flames, you will be helpless even if you are close to the supreme level.


    At that time, the old grey pigeon master was burned alive by the Hellfire set by the Black Hawk secretly!


    According to Yin Fu Jing, these three kinds of flames can''t be made artificially. There are nine fire sources between heaven and earth. Once taken away, it becomes a dead fire and can only be used once.


    Yin Fu Jing was written in the early spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. It has been thousands of years since then. I don''t know how many of the nine sacred fires are left.


    In order to get revenge on the old grey dove, Black Hawk didn''t know where to find a hell fire!


    But now, the flame is obviously not a common thing. Even Lei Haotian, who released the fire skeleton, was blinded.


    He didn''t even think that his shadow fire skeleton could be so powerful!


    What''s more strange is why the skeleton has never been so strong in his hands?


    And that''s exactly what I threw out just now. Why am I ok? Instead, it''s confiscated and released. It''s so horrible?


    In fact, I don''t know what the specific situation is. What I know more than them is that the fire skeleton has just turned around in the nine birth tower.


    "Sanders!" The sickle sacrificial priest stared at the body of the steel fork sacrificial priest, which was burned to ashes. After a long silence, he suddenly cried out with great pain.


    Instead, he gave me a vicious look, reached out his hand and grabbed his head off! The head that left the neck didn''t shed a drop of blood, but a billowing black smoke came out.


    Then the smoke turned into another self, dressed in a black robe and carrying a huge sickle.


    Death!


    The illusion of death floating in the void!


    As soon as the illusion came out, the light in the whole hall suddenly dimmed, and the dust began to fall, just like a medieval tomb.


    Like elegy, I don''t know where it comes from.All the people keep the last moment''s posture, can''t move, can''t even blink! I can only watch the death falling from the sky.


    At this time, I finally understood.


    This is the ultimate cost of death. He summoned the illusion of death and wanted to kill me to avenge the steel fork sacrifice!


    The God of death came to me quickly and chopped it off with a sickle.


    Whoo! One chop.


    Just like the scene of sudden switch, my eyes are the endless white bone mountain.


    At the top of the mountain in the distance stands a nine story pagoda!


    The God of death floated in the air, and the sword reached the end. It was only a few centimeters from the top of the tower, but it could not be pressed down.


    All of a sudden, the light on the pagoda flickered, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, nine layers of pagodas, each layer is different.


    The God of death stopped at once, just like a fixed picture, unable to move.


    At the same time, the door under the pagoda suddenly opened. A golden unicorn, standing on the fire, roared at the God of death!


    The vision of death exploded like a cloud.


    Whoo!


    The unicorn rushed by.


    Death burned into a cloud of fire, and the whole sky was red with blood!


    The broken fire clouds gradually spread away, and the fire Unicorn roared and disappeared in the sky.


    Consciousness and body also return to freedom.


    The scythe sacrifice was gone. The place where he stood just now was only the black cloak and mask, and the plumes of black smoke rose one after another.


    You can''t live without destroying yourself. Even death is no exception!


    "Here This... " Lei Haotian trembled with fear and stepped back several steps.


    He finally knew that he was afraid!


    The steel fork sacrifice was killed instantly, and the scythe sacrifice gave up his life to offer the strongest Assassin''s mace, which is still hard to escape.


    But his ability is far less than these two people! And just now he has been sneering at me, and the first attack is exactly what he sent out.


    It''s not surprising to see such a situation!


    In fact, Lei Haotian is a little scared.


    My seemingly unparalleled array has such power only when it comes to necromancy.


    Moreover, the stronger the opponent is, the more ferocious the counter attack power of this array will be.


    I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence.


    Just like now, it''s almost impossible for me to kill leihaotian with one stroke.


    But he was scared and scared. He stepped back a few steps and knelt down with a shudder: "Master Zhang, no! My grandfather, please let me go. " Then he pouted his buttocks, kowtowed and pleaded for mercy.


    Just now, he is still a little guy. He is so arrogant that he would rather be a grandson in a flash!

 Chapter 2082

    He has such a big contrast between the front and the back. At this time, his posture is so ugly, but no one laughs at him, or even envies him! For example, the two Arabs.


    They both knelt on the ground devoutly, kowtowing to me in the Middle East way. Unfortunately, they did not know Chinese and could not speak Lei Haotian''s words, so they had to learn one sentence after another: "coconut, wokuale, round nest Council..."


    Absurd, ridiculous.


    But no one laughs!


    The cross priest lowered his head and said nothing.


    Imzai finally raised his head, his two deep eyes fixed on me. Want to see through, see through who I am in the end, have such a terrible power!


    The high bridge of the nose with the straw hat askew, the throat knot moves continuously, the whole body shivers, the heel hits on the ground and clicks.


    The old man shrank to the corner of the wall, hoping to squeeze himself into the wall.


    Instead, at this time, Lin Zhenbang was a little complacent, his face full of the joy of rebirth.


    But the old spy was not simple. He didn''t flatter or brag like the flatterer he often saw. Instead, he stood up unsteadily, went to his broken arm, picked up his broken glasses, and took off the ring from that arm. Then he went back without saying a word.


    "Grandpa, I''m so wrong! Please spare me. " Leihaotian continued to kneel on the ground and pleaded: "you can do anything! Quit Lingbao club when... "


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, he didn''t wait to finish a word, and suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell to the ground motionless.


    The corpse shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it became a mummy, just like the American soldier he just killed.


    Putong!


    Another muffled sound, the high bridge of the nose with the hat askew also fell to the ground, which also turned into a corpse.


    Old man, all the Arabs kneeling on the ground are like this!


    It wasn''t until then that I realized that imzai was slightly clenching his left hand.


    This is to say, "your life is in my hand!" This is the best and most appropriate explanation.


    I didn''t wait to understand what he was going to do, but suddenly he jumped out and took a hand out of the belly of the cross sacrifice.


    But this is a little dwarf!


    With a crash, the tall black cloak and mask fell to the ground. Under the mask, there was a steel skeleton more than the other two priests.


    It seems that the most powerful big sacrifice with the most right to speak is actually the worst little dwarf.


    Before he could even struggle in the hands of imzai, he became a thin and small dried meat.


    Snap!


    The dwarf was thrown on the ground, and im sat back.


    In an instant, five people were killed in a row, and each of them was a first-class player. They became mummies before and after five seconds!


    To him, killing is more random than breathing.


    "All right." He spread out his hands to me and finally spoke Chinese, but the tone was not very pure, with a strong Shaanxi accent, and Black Hawk also had such an accent, it seems that it is right!


    "What is it?" I asked in some confusion.


    Imzai pointed to Lin Zhenbang and said, "don''t you say you want to take him? Now they''re all dead, so it''s good. "


    Then he said, "of course, you can make any request to me, even if you kill the president of the United States, blow up the aircraft carrier fleet, or Just a few more times on 9 / 11. "


    Originally, Im killed all the people, leaving only Lin Zhenbang. The old spy was frightened and scared, and at the same time, he was very grateful to me.


    But when he heard this, his hands trembled and his glasses fell down.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the person who can make such a request is definitely not an American! And I insisted on taking it away, and also mentioned Wu Bingxiong. With the sensitivity of his decades old spy, I immediately thought of the most terrible possibility.


    But what''s more terrible is im, who has seen through the truth!


    "I''m not as perverted as you are, except to kill is to explode." I glanced at him contemptuously and said, "I just said I want to kill all people, including you!"


    "You can''t do it," he said with a smile


    "You are using the eight square immovable God Weiming King Dharma array. As long as I don''t attack you, you can''t fight back. Now I have eliminated the possibility of causing any changes. Now you are like a spring stretching freely, without the force pushing you, there will be no reaction. And your own strength is not my opponent, you can''t do it. "


    He even looked through all my cards in silence!


    He''s right. If he doesn''t attack me, I can''t borrow the mysterious power of Jiusheng tower. There''s no way to take him at all!It''s not a huge threat to him, such as soul killing and ten Yin guards.


    If it is calculated according to the number of generations, he is my elder martial brother who is neither of the same family nor of the same way. But in terms of strength, he is not a little bit higher than me.


    "You don''t really attack me?" I asked in reply.


    "No!" "Even if you move your hand, I can carry it, and I can avoid it," said im


    "Then I know a lot of your secrets." I smiled and said, "I know where your gold weapons are buried..."


    "I''ll give you as much as you need. If it''s not enough, I can help you rob anywhere." "It''s very relaxing," said Im, as if those things were carrots grown in their garden.


    "You''ve met Kissinger and gebashan..."


    "If necessary, I''ll finish all their funerals in a week." Im still said it was easy, as if there was no difference between a funeral and a banquet.


    "I know where your Bible of the dead is hidden."


    "You can take it if you like. It doesn''t make sense to me. I need endless ingredients now, not recipes."


    "I know where your sacred things are." I''m afraid he can''t understand. What is the holy thing I mean? He added, "it''s a night with the moon like a hook."


    When Im heard this, he looked at me for a long time and suddenly said, "if you come for this thing, I can give up. For me, it''s just a chip that can provide me with food for the next ten years. If you want to take it, I can plant it by myself. It''s more difficult. "


    Now, I really don''t know what to say.


    I thought that by using the technique of leaving the dream, the detected information could force him to kill people and kill people. I didn''t expect that he was not surprised at all, and all of them responded orderly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. Take whatever you want. He can meet whatever you need. In the face of such a person, what else do you threaten him? What else do you want him to do to you?


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll go. " With that, Im stood up and lifted the chair under his ass.


    The four corners of the chair are firmly welded on the ground and poured with concrete. It''s more than 1000 Jin, but it''s no different from pulling a radish in his hand.


    There was a dark hole under it, and a long step went straight down.


    He went on a few steps, then turned around and asked, "do you want to join us? This place may be about to be blown up. I have special planes and passports from all countries, which can safely send you to any place in the world. "

 Chapter 2083

    His tone of voice is very peaceful, this words is very polite, and consider very Zhou Xiang.


    However, it makes me extremely speechless!


    Judging from his appearance, he is a wise and kind old man in everyone''s eyes.


    Thin and symmetrical figure, bright and deep eyes, long and white beard, low and slow tone


    It''s perfect. It''s more like a leader than most religious leaders in Middle East countries!


    However, it was such an old man who planned countless wars and disasters by himself.


    If it''s a murderer to kill one person, a villain to kill ten people and a devil to kill 100 people. I''m afraid that old guy can''t find his corresponding title in the devil''s dictionary!


    It''s perversity to treat killing as fun, and it''s killer to treat killing as work. But like imzaiza, he has made killing an international cause, and it has lasted for decades. He insists on becoming the biggest and the strongest one forever and seizing the hottest market forever. I''m afraid there are not many first-class presidents in the world from ancient times to the present!


    I used to make a good calculation and use their attacks to kill the culprit, but I didn''t expect that he saw through it early!


    He killed all the people himself, leaving only one of Lin Zhenbang, who had no combat power, lost his glasses and one arm. My plan, which I thought was wonderful, was in vain.


    What''s more, if you try your best to make him angry, you can''t do it. Instead, he politely asks if you want to go with him? I will try my best to send you to the place.


    It''s like you''re wearing a tattoo armor and carrying a brick, smashing the car glass and reversing mirror parked on the side of the road, spitting mucus on the face of the driver who just took the Sanda champion, and yelling for him to hit you. But he asked you with a smile, did you eat? Is the money enough? Or marry my sister to you? Let''s go. I''ll take you there.


    And you know, this guy is a hoodlum in human skin! You have ruined countless little girls and robbed many poor people''s money and food. You have bought insurance and written a suicide note. You have come to him with dignity to settle accounts.


    As a result, I was defeated so powerless!


    Yimzai stood under the dark road, looked back at me, saw that I had not walked all the way, and said goodbye like an old friend: "well, there will be a future." He turned and walked down the steps.


    All of a sudden, just as he was walking down three or four steps, half a body shorter than me, a green came out of his back neck.


    It''s the green double headed snake. It comes out from the neckline of imzai and spits out the snake letter happily.


    All right!


    Since I really have nothing to do with you, I can''t come here for nothing! It''s just that this double headed snake is of great use to me, so it''s up to me.


    At the thought of this, I was too lazy to ask him. I bent down and grabbed the double headed snake in my hand.


    Yeah?


    As soon as I held the snake in my hand, Inzaghi felt it, turned around with a sudden exclamation and reached for his arm. With a big subconscious hand, he grabbed it towards my head.


    Whoo! A dark wind came to us.


    I instinctively flashed back, but just half flashed, suddenly remembered.


    Yeah! What can I hide? I almost asked you to hit me just now!


    But you don''t want to be embarrassed. You''d rather pretend to be a grandson than do anything.


    What''s the matter now? How can there be such a big reaction?


    Oh, I robbed your little snake, didn''t I?


    That''s your life, isn''t it?


    Good! I pinched the snake''s neck hard at the thought.


    Zizi!


    The snake cried out in pain, twisting its tail, shaking its two small triangular heads around, and sticking out its tongue.


    Although imzai''s movement is too fast, he didn''t expect me to use it suddenly.


    Usually no matter who he sees, he is tall. There will never be half a body shorter than others, and no one dares to take anything from his shoulder.


    Never!


    Both respect and fear.


    So, I just did this, some let him unexpected.


    It''s too late for him to respond!


    He subconsciously jumped in front of me, a big hand hanging over my head, my feet have left the ground.


    At this time, I can feel deeply that the wind from those five fingers is like a suction cup!


    Maybe, it''s only 0.01 difference. I''m just like Lei Haotian and them, becoming a mummy.


    Of course, I am 0.01 seconds away from success!


    If he really catches it, the next second he becomes a corpse is himself.


    However, at this critical moment, he finally recalled, slowly released his hand and gently put me back on the ground.Half imploring, "give it back to me, I''m willing to trade anything."


    "Yes!" I smiled and said: "just use the move you just used, and catch me again! Just follow the strength of killing those people just now, just come here for a while. "


    Imzai closed his eyes a little and let out a long breath.


    The breath is very urgent and short.


    This is angry. I finally got angry with this old man!


    "Anything but that."


    "No way!" I also insisted: "on this condition, kill me."


    "That''s suicide at all!" Said imzai word by word.


    "I don''t know what your eyes are, but I do know that if you use necromancy, it will cause the reverse power of that thing!"


    "But I''ve practiced necromancy for so many years. Let alone do it. I can''t avoid raising my hand, holding my knife and fork, and holding my coffee! What''s more, I learned through observation that the power of backfire has nothing to do with the level of skill and the weight of the hand. It only has something to do with the depth of the cultivation of necromancy. With my current skill, even if I touch you, I will surely die on the spot, so I dare not touch you at all! "


    "I don''t dare to rob your eyes. It''s the same as your heart. It''s no different when you meet it."


    "The reason why I said so much about you is to tell you that I will never do anything to you! I just want to get it back, will you give it back to me? I will promise you anything! Any conditions! "


    Imzai is very anxious. I can hear it from the tone of voice. I am very worried and anxious!


    His eyes were full of pleading, his waist bent down, and he almost knelt down for me.


    It''s almost different from that immortal devil just now, and it''s unimaginable that he should be in such a predicament when facing such an old guy who can deal with all the holy things, wealth, power and secrets freely.


    "Please! Beg you! Give it back to me! " Yimzai said, he actually knelt down in front of me with a thump, which was more devout than leihaotian, kissing the land in front of my feet and pleading bitterly.


    He trembled all over and said in a slightly trembling voice, "please, give it back to me. I''m willing to accept any conditions."


    I can''t believe it. It''s true.


    I tried everything, but there was nothing I could do, such a stubborn old devil. I was so humble for a little snake.


    Willing to use any conditions, in exchange for this snake!


    Is he crazy or am I?

 Chapter 2084

    Yimzai knelt down and cried. At this time, he was no longer a devil or a savior, just a poor old man. The contrast between the front and the back is so great that I can''t react for a while.


    "Do you really want to trade this snake for anything?" I asked a little surprised.


    "Yes!" "I will, if you will let it go, I will give you anything in exchange. Even if you let me waste all my accomplishments, even in exchange for life, I would like to just ask you to let it go! "


    This time I am even more strange. This double headed snake is indeed rare in the world, but it is not unique. And it''s much easier to find a double headed snake with his energy than I am, but why would he willingly pay such a big price, or even abandon all cultivation, or even life at all?


    He is so inhumane to constantly start a war, is not it to obtain the soul of the army, to cultivate the necromancy?


    For such a snake, I am willing to give up all.


    Is all he did for the snake?


    All of a sudden, I felt something wet dripping on my hand. Looking down, it was the little snake that cried!


    Two small heads together, motionless and silent, four eyes staring at the kneeling imzai, a string of tears rolling down.


    It seems that this snake must have different and extraordinary significance for imzai!


    I was shocked and asked, "is there a spirit hidden in this snake? And this spirit is very important to you? "


    Imzai gave a violent shiver.


    Just then, a huge force hit my back. I couldn''t defend myself. I flew out with several staggers.


    At this time, imzai knelt in front of me. Although I tried to dodge, I still hit him.


    Huhh, the scene in front of me has become the Jiusheng tower again!


    The backfire power of immovable King Ming array is activated again.


    There is a black cloud in the sky. The nine story pagoda is glowing, and nine brilliant lights come out to the sky! At the same time, the hundreds of millions of skeletons and white bones also jumped up, biting their teeth and quacking, just like a meteor and rainstorm, rushing towards the dark cloud.


    A flash of lightning came and went, and a shadow of bone flew like the wind! In the blink of an eye, the dark cloud was torn to pieces.


    The scene is as fast as lightning and fleeting!


    I took two steps to stand still. Turning around, I saw that imzai was gone.


    Just now, a skeleton shaped shadow appeared in the place where he knelt down. It was just like being burned by a fire. Countless thin black smoke were rising in the air, and the air was filled with a cold stench.


    The immovable King Dharma array that I just set up takes Jiusheng tower as the eye of the array, and Jiusheng tower is the biggest killer of undead magic!


    As imzai said, the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the backfire will be. However, after years of cultivation, the spirit of the dead has already spread to every inch of the skin. With his cultivation, the nine life tower will fight back strongly.


    The powerful imzai was destroyed by a single blow!


    Snap two times, the magic spell of the formation is broken at the same time!


    As the eye of the array, Jiusheng tower is extremely powerful in nature. My current accomplishments, no matter the array or the charm, can''t bear such a heavy load. Under the strong collision, it disintegrates in an instant.


    Jiusheng tower immediately became extremely hot, just like it was just taken out of the steel furnace.


    Deep in my mind, there are billions of voices cheering and cheering at the same time!


    My heart suddenly jumped up, as fast as it could be, more and more heavy, as if someone was carrying a sledgehammer and hitting it all the time.


    Bang! Bang!


    Every time I make a sound, my soul and divine sense suffer a heavy blow. My hands and feet are numb and disobedient, and my eyes are gradually blurred. Just like I am drunk, all the scenes give birth to heavy shadows, shaking in a flash.


    Until then, I noticed that a figure got up from the ground and quickly ran to the secret way.


    It''s Lin Zhenbang!


    He was the one who attacked me from behind.


    This guy heard the clue from the conversation just now. He knew that I was not an American agent at all, but probably with those who wanted to avenge Wu Bingxiong.


    Once it''s in my hands, it''s not going to work!


    And from inzai''s confession, he also recognized the key - as long as INM touched me, it would cause the array to reverse.


    So, the sly old spy took advantage of our two inattention, and when Im was extremely sad and distracted, he suddenly dropped his hand.


    The more important reason for his success is that neither I nor imzai thought he would be threatened! Let alone, he broke an arm at this time.


    But it''s this guy, a sudden collision, pushed me out for a few steps, which resulted in such consequences!Of course, Lin Zhenbang didn''t expect that I would be so weak after killing imzai.


    He just wanted to crash me out and run into the dark road when the Dharma array started and I had no time to think about other times.


    Bang! Bang!


    The heartbeat is getting louder and denser.


    The whole body is about to be shattered. I can''t even stand, but I still catch up with my teeth.


    Just walked a few steps, Lin Zhenbang unexpectedly again from the secret way to stick out the head, a handgun!


    He may have suddenly remembered that all the experts on the scene had been killed by me and imzai, and I looked so weak that I had almost no combat power. It would be better to take the opportunity to kill me, eliminate the later troubles forever, and then come back.


    Bang!


    This guy didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t have any nonsense. He just pulled the trigger!


    At such a close distance, I am in such a state, where can I hide?


    Bang, right in the chest!


    Fortunately, it happened to hit the Jiusheng tower.


    Although I missed the shot, I was in pain at this time. My body and mind were close to the edge of collapse. The rest of the bullet was like the last straw of the camel. I fell on my back.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two loud roars, several loud sounds came from the roof, followed by the sudden explosion of the oval roof, countless pieces of rubble fell head-on.


    This should be the heavy artillery mobilized by Syrian government forces. The church has been destroyed!


    It''s over! This is the last thought that flashed through my mind.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out again!


    But I lost consciousness at the same time, and my eyes were black.

 Chapter 2085

    I am not dead, but floating in the air.


    Up, down, left and right are all skeletons, floating with me endlessly.


    All around was darkness, boundless darkness.


    I don''t know where to go, let alone where is the end


    It''s like a broken plank floating on the sea. It''s endless with the current. I don''t know where it will be rolled by the wind and waves.


    After a long time, I finally saw a light.


    There are nine brilliant lights, some of them are bright.


    More recently, I found that under the bright background, countless faces, familiar or unfamiliar, were still shining.


    Yin Xinyue, fan fan, Li Mazi, Xia teacher, Li Xiaomeng


    Junior one, Han Laoliu, little Bailong, Caiyun girl


    And the dead rat master, Feng master, Grandpa


    More of them are totally strange faces with no memory.


    One by one passed me, as if everyone was shouting at me, but I couldn''t hear anything.


    The light is getting closer and closer, and the blurred image is gradually disappearing. Finally, it becomes a ball in front of me.


    The dazzling ball made my eyes a little uncomfortable. I unconsciously reached for a block.


    "Ah! Wake up! Come on, call Professor Wang. " Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    I turned around and saw that it was Gao Sheng Han.


    His face was dark, and he was shouting with great anxiety and joy.


    My spirit is extremely weak. I just glanced at it and passed out again.


    I don''t know how long it took me to wake up.


    Gao Shenghan lies in front of my bed and falls asleep. He holds my hand tightly. I have some drops on one arm and an oxygen mask on my nose.


    On the opposite side is a double bed with upper and lower beds. The bedding on the bed is square. I lie on the other side of the lower bunk, the whole space is extremely narrow, two beds can only accommodate one person in and out.


    The whole floor and room are shaking from time to time, like a huge cradle.


    What is this place?


    Although I have some doubts, but since I see Gao Shenghan, my heart is also down to earth, at least that I am not dead.


    It''s just that I''m too weak to open my mouth.


    I fell asleep for a while. When I woke up again, I finally saved some strength and pushed him.


    Gao Shenghan''s spirit woke up. When I saw that I opened my eyes and was looking at him, I jumped up happily.


    When a hit in the upper iron frame, also don''t care about the rush out.


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, followed by several white coats.


    The old man with white sideburns at the head opened my eyelids and looked at me. Another thin old man with a goatee beard pressed me on the wrist to explore the pulse. They nodded together.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take off the oxygen mask and feed him some liquid food. I''ll have a few days of cultivation." Goatee said to Gao Shenghan.


    "Good." Gao Sheng responded to the cold repeatedly, sent the people away, and called out to the door, "hurry up, get some porridge!"


    Later, he smiled at me and said, "nine Lin, you finally woke up, but you scared me to death!"


    I reached out to take off the oxygen mask and asked weakly, "this is Where is it? "


    "On board." Gao Shenghan sat down in front of the bed: "we have finished the task. In order to escort us, the military ordered the Somali convoy to hand over in advance. We are on a merchant ship under the protection of the fleet."


    "Done? You mean That thing has been found? "


    "I found it! After receiving your message, Zhang Tianbei jumped into the pond, killed more than 30 crocodiles, and finally found it. " Gao Sheng said with a happy face.


    Hearing this, my heart that has been hanging has finally come down.


    This difficult task has finally been completed!


    All the thrills and tribulations are worth it.


    Thanks to my quick wits, I used the technique of leaving the dream to search for the treasure from the memory of imzai. Otherwise, with his death, this thing will be hidden in the world forever. No one knows!


    "What about Lin Zhengbang?" Suddenly, I thought of the old spy again. After so many adventures and killing such a master, he almost died at the last moment.


    "On the ship!" Gao Shenghan explained: "as soon as I saw that the heavy artillery of the Syrian government army had been adjusted in place, I rushed in and saw that this guy was shooting at you, and it seemed that you had been shot and fell on your back. I quickly shot, cut off his other arm, and then I took you to escort him out of the secret way. "


    "When I joined Zhang Tianbei, Tianbei wanted to kill him to avenge Wu Laoer. But this guy has been serving the CIA for many years. He must know a lot of things we are interested in, so he was stopped! However, he was angry in the north and cut off his nose and one ear. ""After running out of the war zone, we received Lao Jia''s notice that the superior had sent the Somali ocean fleet to protect us. Let''s hurry to the seaside to meet. There is a Marine Corps disguised as a merchant ship to take us. Tianbei and I quickly got a car and ran straight to the sea. On the way, we met two special teams of the U.S. Delta as backup. "


    "But it''s all right. There''s no danger in it."


    He said it was easy.


    It seems that he and Zhang Tianbei killed the two US special operations teams!


    Two people with a comatose me, but also with a broken arms walking inconvenient captive, just killed two US trump special war forces! It''s just appalling.


    "After taking you to the ship, the accompanying military doctor checked it, though he didn''t find any wound, breathing and heartbeat were normal. But I was so dazed that I was at a loss. I was in a hurry and asked the chief for an emergency plan. "


    "The old chief has long known that the successful completion of this task is due to the information you sent by risking your life. He immediately issued a death order, and urgently dispatched a domestic expert group to guide the military doctors on the ship through remote video, and sent out several national doctors through special channels! Just now those two, who are all medical academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, arrived on the warship in three days without stopping. "


    "Three days?" "How long have I been in a coma?" I asked in some consternation


    "Six days!" Gao Sheng said: "I''m scared to death! Fortunately, the medical skills of these two people are very good. Besides, Professor Wang not only has excellent medical skills, but also has a very good understanding of the divine and ghost medicine. After his diagnosis and treatment, he said it was ok, so I was just a little relieved. But I didn''t dare to stay away. I stayed here with you for six days. I didn''t even wash my face. "


    "Report!" There was a loud sound outside the door.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door was pushed, a strong young man in plain clothes came in, with a gun in his waist. He looked sharp in the army.


    He had a hot casserole in his hand and a bowl and spoon in his other.


    Gao Shenghan took over and sent the soldier out. Then, no matter how I refused, he continued to feed me spoon by spoon.


    "Anyway, you finally woke up. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to brother Liu!"


    I took two bites and stopped. Suddenly I thought of something: "high, I have two more questions..."


    "Where else?" Gao Shenghan glared at me and said, "didn''t he say that? As long as you can come back alive, call me Lao Gao! What''s the problem? Let''s talk! I have no reservation except what the state does not allow me to say. "

 Chapter 2086

    "I want to ask about the pictures." I opened my mouth to the mountain.


    "Photos?" Gao Shenghan is stunned: "what photo?"


    "When you were in Xinjiang, didn''t you take out a picture of my wife holding her son? I want to ask, is that the trick you did to cheat me, or the killer left? What you said about the task at that time was so serious, it was related to the future fate of the country. By contrast, our family''s business seems insignificant, which makes me worry about it all the time and I have no good intention to mention it. " I explained one sentence.


    "Oh, that picture." Gao Shenghan suddenly realized: "say, that''s what we did together with the killer."


    "In the picture that the killer gave you, only your son, without your wife, your wife''s picture was added after us."


    Listening to him, I let go half of my suspense. At least Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River has a strict protection for Fanfan. It didn''t let the disciples of death get in and get close to my son easily. However, to take a picture also shows that there are loopholes in it. I have to tell Zhang Yaowu later that he can send more talents. We have to be sure.


    "What else is the problem?" Gao Sheng said with a smile.


    "What''s more, you don''t look like a greedy villain, but all the way..."


    "Oh, this one." Gao Shenghan fed me another spoon and said: "I don''t really have much money to spend. For 365 days a year, I''m either on a mission or on the way to a mission. All the food, clothing, housing and transportation are basically reimbursed by the state. Since my son went to high school, I didn''t spend a cent on work study. My father retired long ago. His salary is higher than that of me. The whole family eats public meals. It''s true that they don''t lack any money. I don''t know where to spend even if I''m given a million and eight hundred thousand. I dare not ask for it. "


    I''m more confused when he says that.


    Gao Shenghan paused with a spoon in his hand and continued, "I got the money for the families of the army martyrs."


    "Just like this time, we are back intact, but there are many people Ah! " He sighed: "there are many pensions and subsidies from the state, and there are more places where money can be used!"! Those money can only live for one family, but the old man is sick, the children go to school, where is not money. In addition, many people who are seriously ill or have an accident at home have to be taken care of by the local civil affairs bureau and the Ministry of armed forces. They do have some difficulties, and there are always limited funds on the surface. What''s more, I sent all these brothers out. I feel guilty. "


    "I''ve got a lot of money, but there are more people in need, so that''s a drop in the bucket. So, I just take advantage of all kinds of conveniences, try not to violate the discipline on the premise of getting more money, one point is one point, can help them a little bit! "


    So it is!


    The money collected by Gao Shenghan was subsidized to the families of the martyrs.


    "Lao Gao, since that''s the case, I can help you solve this problem." I nodded a little.


    "I know you have money, but it''s two different things." Gao Shenghan waved his hand and refused: "six brothers also mentioned it, but it''s against discipline. No matter what I use the money for, I can''t accept it. What I earn is another thing."


    What do you earn? What he said is so reasonable.


    "No, I''m not in my own name, and I won''t give you any money. Later, you can give me a point on the list of martyr families that need to be supported. I''ll do the rest." I explained.


    The membership fee of Yinshang Federation is just spent here!


    Don''t you want to seek protection?


    You are also one of the people of the country who are protected by the soldiers who died in the country.


    Gao Shenghan hesitated and said: "OK, but you have to keep the secret, because most of these people died when they were carrying out secret tasks. Many of them, let alone heroic deeds, don''t even have the name of a martyr. There are many undercover detectives. Their families can''t lift their heads up to now, even if they are policemen or those who died in defending the country Yes! Once the information is leaked out, it is likely to be retaliated by the lawbreakers. "


    "Good! Don''t worry, I will check it myself and make sure it''s safe. "


    "Do you want to ask the double headed snake?" Gao Shenghan then filled a spoonful of porridge into the small bowl and said, "don''t worry about it. I know you need it badly. When you get up, the double headed snake will be in your hand and I will take it away. It''s just that the snake has been dead for a long time. I don''t know if it''s still useful. "


    When I think of the double headed snake, I think of the extremely abnormal changes before imzai''s death.


    For what reason was he willing to give up everything for the little snake?


    However, with Lin Zhenbang''s sudden attack, no one knows the mystery.


    I just need some snake blood.


    That is to say, up to now, all three wonders have been gathered to wipe out the Taisui mountain.


    After two days of training, I finally recovered completely.


    A few days later, the fleet sailed into the South China Sea.


    In the name of exercises, the Navy delimited the forbidden area, and then sent a strong formation headed by missile destroyers to meet us - in fact, as early as we sailed across the Malacca Strait, we were stared at by two destroyers of the US Army, and followed them all the way to here!They may have got some information. It''s on the merchant ship in the middle. It''s just not sure. There''s a strong escort of the Chinese Navy nearby. I dare not do anything about it.


    After entering the South China Sea, the U.S. Army finally woke up and started the integrated aircraft carrier fleet from the direction of Japan!


    It seems that they have finally determined the intelligence and want to intercept us here! It is better to cause an international dispute of "accidental collision and injury" than to intercept that thing.


    However, under the strong cover of the three major fleets of the Chinese Navy and the air defense forces, the US Army finally did not dare to make a mistake.


    Gao Shenghan and I were standing on the deck, looking at a frigate in front of us. We felt a strong sense of pride!


    Only when the country is strong, can every citizen truly realize what is called the great power dream.


    Only when the country is strong, every Chinese can stand up and walk towards the world with confidence!


    The U.S. fleet watched us safely enter the harbor under the protection of many warships and fighters.


    So far, this difficult and thrilling task has finally been completed!


    This time, in addition to taking the mysterious thing back for the country with Gao Shenghan, the Syrian delegation also killed Taurus, the left protector of the spirit treasure society, farehutian. Lin Zhenbang, the American spy who killed Wu Bingxiong, killed the three sacrifices of the necromancy and imzai, the heihawk''s descendant, and got the double headed snake. It was a total kill.


    It can be said to be very satisfactory!


    After getting off the ship, Gao Shenghan wanted me to report to the old chief together with him and confirm the official identity of 841 by the way.


    But I still have some unfinished business in Shanxi, and I think the purpose of this trip is too complex, at least not as pure as Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, and some dare not face the old leaders who devote themselves to the country and the people.


    I hesitated and said to Gao Shenghan, "let''s follow the procedure. When will the old leaders unanimously determine that I have enough conditions to join. However, if you need my help in the future, just say it. Don''t go around again. I, a small people, can''t stand your trouble. "


    Gao Shenghan glared at me, waved and said, "well, if you don''t want to go, don''t go. Anyway, the leaders know the credit this time."


    Left gaoshenghan and went straight to Shanxi.


    As soon as I got on the plane, a short fat man with glasses put a small black bag in my hand as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2087

    Open it, there are my cell phones, certificates and other items left before leaving the country.


    After so many days away, they are kind enough to charge their mobile phone with electricity - just don''t know, have they cracked the password and checked the information in my mobile phone carefully?


    Turn on the mobile phone and see that there are all kinds of information.


    There are more than one hundred of them, each one full of complaints and complaints!


    He said that he was making a great grandson for the old lady. Don''t mention how strange and tricky her temper was. Besides, he had to bear the smell of feet. He had to bear the smell of feet. He cried out one by one. He tried his best to ask her not to wash her feet.


    That day really wants to be more bitter to have how bitter, wants to be more difficult to have how difficult! It''s been a day.


    , but he as like as two peas.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li can endure hardship very much! You see, it''s not going to last.


    I replied quickly: "OK, pockmarks, three pieces of materials have been collected, you can come back now, let''s see you in Shanxi."


    As soon as the information was sent out, Pockmarked Li immediately returned a thank goodness note!


    It seems that this guy may be going to complain to me again.


    Yin Xinyue also has several messages, saying that she has returned to Wuhan, asking where and when I will be back.


    Look at the date. It was sent three days ago.


    I told her that the matter on this side would be dealt with immediately and I would go home as soon as it was over.


    Xiao Wu also sent several messages, saying that the Yin business association was afraid of my repentance and acted quickly. Within a few days, it formulated various guild rules, and members paid their dues very actively. Now there are tens of thousands of accounts in the foundation.


    I replied, "take good care of it first, and I''ll tell you how to use it later."


    The information from the Yin circle is more disorderly. Some of them provide me with ambiguous information from the double headed snake, some congratulate me on becoming the chairman of Yin business, and some people just come here to fawn on me.


    I didn''t return one. I sent a message directly in the circle that the double headed snake has been found. Thank you for your trouble!


    When I finished browsing the information and looked up, I found that a stewardess was waiting carefully beside me.


    "Excuse me Are you finished? "


    This made me a little embarrassed. Because of the special bank card, the stewardess didn''t ask me to turn off my cell phone immediately as they did to other passengers. Instead, she stood by waiting for me to finish.


    "Oh, it''s OK." I quickly turned off my cell phone and sat on my back waiting to set sail.


    A few hours later, it landed in Datong, Shanxi Province.


    Then I took another taxi and went straight to the small county.


    On the way, I called captain Huang. He heard that it was me. He was not happy at once. He said that he finally expected me back. He must have a good drink this time!


    Just drove across the border of two counties, a police car came face-to-face, and stopped in front of me with a swipe of its head.


    The taxi driver was startled, made an emergency stop, opened the car door and ran to the police car with his head in his arms.


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that he might have thought I was a fugitive. This police car is here to catch me!


    However, don''t really say that Captain Huang''s criminal police have done nothing for so many years, but they have blocked me up correctly.


    When I saw captain Huang coming down from the police car, I also pushed the door and got off the car: "team Huang, your way of picking up people is a little special."


    "Ha ha..." Captain Huang scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m not in a hurry to see you. Let''s go and change."


    Until then, the taxi driver who was hiding behind the police car woke up. I''m afraid this is not arresting the fugitive!


    The cash in my wallet was cheated by Gao Shenghan, who pretended to be an old man in Xinjiang. I paid for the car with the QR code on the front of the car, smiled at the driver, and turned to get on the police car.


    Although Huang team came to pick me up in a police car, it was understandable after all. Under the eight new regulations, he still dared not drive the police car to eat with me in police uniform, so he turned to the criminal police team first.


    When the police saw that it was me, they all stood up together, called Master Zhang, and greeted me respectfully.


    I also smiled and nodded to them one by one in response. Instead, I straightened the eyes of some guys tied in the corner: "what is master Zhang? What happened to these interpols? "


    Time is not long. Captain Huang changed his clothes and we found a pub to sit down.


    When I first met captain Huang, he was suspicious of me and even strongly rejected my identity.


    But as I helped him to solve the case and save his nephew Huang Dawang, his idea finally changed.


    This is a typical man from northern Shanxi. He is straightforward and hard-working. Once he treats you as a friend, he can really help you!I came here specially to drink this thank-you wine. First, I think captain Huang is a good man. If I don''t give him this chance, he always feels that he owes me. If he doesn''t even let him say thank you, he will be very upset. Second, there is something about boss Guo. I really need his help.


    Unexpectedly, when I asked about it.


    But Captain Huang said that when he heard that I wanted to send the chain back, he deliberately made it out again. He had to use the watch on the other side''s wrist to replace it. At that time, I thought I might have doubts about Guo boss, so I secretly investigated it.


    Guo chuzi, formerly known as Guo Xibin, was a chef more than ten years ago, but now he is the top several real estate developers in Shanxi Province.


    To say that he is not a bit tired of being a cat, all the wealth made by luck and strength may not be believed by the whole people, but it is true!


    They are also big real estate developers who have grown up in a short time, but unlike Liu Yang, who relies on the precious carving God bow to make a living, his road to prosperity is almost breathtaking and envious.


    What''s more, it''s all about doing good things! Or simply be cheated by others, and become rich when suffering losses all the way.


    He started as an apprentice in the five-star hotel and gradually became the master of the spoon. He had done a good job.


    A young man found him and had to lead him to open a restaurant.


    He couldn''t get away with it.


    But the boy didn''t pay him or pay him dividends. He said they would work together at the end of the year.


    By the end of the year, the guy''s ass was gone!

 Chapter 2088

    That''s not to say, all kinds of debtors have caught up with each other - at this time, they all agree that he is a partner.


    Old Guo couldn''t help but mortgage his only property, the small building, to the bank.


    He took out the money to pay off the debt, but he still had to live, so he borrowed money from other places, bought that small restaurant, and was ready to work hard for several years to pay off the bank debt.


    I didn''t expect that the decoration had just been finished, but I haven''t waited for the reopening.


    The place was zoned into the new urban area, but the construction company in charge of the development pressed the demolition price very low, which he and the nearby residents were not satisfied with.


    At that time, he borrowed all the money and invested it in, which he really couldn''t afford. Most of the people living nearby were old people, didn''t know any policies and laws, and didn''t have the energy to toss.


    So he gathered all the people together. After discussion, he went to talk with the company instead of everyone and reported to the government!


    Later, the government also found that the company did have unreasonable anti market behavior, so it cancelled their qualification for construction and re invited bids.


    As soon as the winning new company saw that he had a strong mass base, it hired him to take charge of the demolition and construction work in this area.


    In the course of his work, Gao Yunping, his wife, became strong.


    I didn''t know until I got married that Gao Yunping was the daughter of the head of the company. She was only the daughter of her ex-wife, who was not well received, and her stepmother was a hindrance. She couldn''t see either side of her father all year round. When she got married, she gave a symbolic gift of 50000 yuan.


    However, both Guo pangzi and Gao Yunping are extremely easygoing, and they don''t think there is anything in them.


    A few years later, the old father-in-law died of a sudden serious illness. Gao Yunping''s stepmother and his half brother occupied almost all of his property, leaving him with a dilapidated building that had been shut down for many years.


    That building has been shut down for a long time because of capital problems, and many migrant workers are still in arrears with their wages. In their hands is a hot potato, which is a burden left to them.


    But Guo pangzi and Gao Yunping should also come down. Their father''s legacy is acceptable and their debts must be paid!


    The two quit their jobs, got up early and sold breakfast, set up a stall and worked hard for many years. They didn''t pay off their debts until their son Guo Fang was in primary school. Everyone in the county knows about it.


    Maybe even God was moved by their kindness and righteousness.


    Soon, the surrounding mining area collapsed, a number of schools for the children of miners moved to the county, and then the education bureau made the same deployment. Then, hospitals, shopping malls and other facilities were also equipped with all kinds of facilities - no one paid attention to them at that time, the uncompleted building which had been stopped for seven or eight years became a treasure land overnight!


    With this first barrel of gold, they stepped into the ranks of large real estate developers.


    Lao Guo was known throughout the county for selling a voluntary act to repay migrant workers'' wages earlier.


    All the projects he undertook, the workers worked hard, and the people who bought the house were relieved. What''s more incredible is that once the old Guo''s real estate is completed, it will rise rapidly for such and such reasons!


    Until now, he is also one of the largest real estate developers in Shanxi and even the whole country, with the least spare building production.


    Speaking of his history of making a fortune, it''s just another miracle!


    Guo''s reputation is excellent. No matter in the eyes of local people or government leaders, he is diligent and honest.


    After captain Huang''s investigation, he did not find any discrepancy with his widely spread virtues.


    Apart from that old residential building, he has no other residence, and unlike other real estate developers, he has a lot of beauties all day long.


    All his spare time is spent with his family. His only hobby is cooking.


    Such a big rich businessman has not even hired a nanny. He comes to do everything by himself.


    What''s more, simplicity alone is enough to make the nouveau riche, who have two stinky money and don''t know how to show off, blush!


    heard this, as like as two peas in his home, I did not know what he was doing at home.


    But what about that valuable watch in his hand?


    When he asked about this, Captain Huang couldn''t say clearly, but he had worn this watch for many years.


    After a few more drinks, Captain Huang''s eyes were a little red. He was drunk and kept saying thanks. It''s said that after Dawang was hit, I don''t know which string he hit, or was influenced by his actions in this period of time, and even recognized his uncle for the first time.


    Captain Huang said that I not only saved Dawang''s life, but also let him pick up his nephew again.


    I don''t know how to thank me.


    I said with a smile: "Dawang has done a good deed and deserved the blessings. If it wasn''t for the necklace of ten generations of merits to keep the ghost, I would not have helped him to come back from the dead. That''s what it means to live a good life. ""Just like boss Guo, no matter what his original intention of building the tunnel is, it is a good thing for the country and the people after all, which is why I must help him regardless of cost. Team Huang, what about the things I asked you to keep? " I asked.


    "Oh, it''s locked in the Interpol archives." Captain Huang belched: "I''m afraid I''ll lose it for you. I''ll put it with that necklace. Do you use it now? I''ll take it for you now. " With that, he stood up unsteadily.


    I quickly supported him and said: "it''s not urgent now. There are three things needed to relieve the evil and arrogance in the tunnel. Now we have only two things in our hands. We have to wait for Pockmarked Li to come back. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    "No, no!" "I''ve been living in the hospital recently, and I can talk with Dawang very much," Huang said. He also listened to my advice, and was ready to find a good job after leaving the hospital, and become a home early, so that the elder brother could have a peace of mind in heaven. "


    "Work?" I smiled: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve arranged it for him."


    "Ah?" "Captain Huang Leng next way:" you arranged


    "Yes!" I nodded: "I told you earlier. I met Dawang long before I knew you. Then I arranged work for him. It''s just that I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now it seems that fate has been planned for a long time! "


    After leaving captain Huang, I found a small hotel to stay in.


    The next afternoon, my cell phone exploded.


    Next, it''s Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 2089

    "Brother Zhang, where are you? I''m here. " Pockmarked Li said on the phone.


    "Pockmarked, you have worked hard this time!" I reassured.


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. I can feel Pockmarked Li shaking his head across the microphone. He complained repeatedly: "don''t mention it. This time I''ve been really offended! How strange the old lady''s temper is? She almost smothered me to death Just smelling that stink every day! It doesn''t count. I have to put on a smiling face all day long. One mouth and one grandparent shout, ah! Even if it''s a real grandson, it''s not as filial and sinful as me. "


    "I said, if there is such a job in the future, it''s time for boss Bai to have a taste. I''m a master now! How can you do it all day? "


    "Good." I forced myself to smile and said, "next, let Master Li do something."


    "What''s up?" Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately became alert: "I said brother Zhangjia, I just jumped out of the fire pit. You can''t push me any more."


    "How can it be? This time it''s a show job. I''ll give you the matter of opening the altar in the tunnel. Is that ok?"


    "What." "Can I do it?" asked Pockmarked Li hesitantly


    "What''s wrong? We''ve got all three kinds of materials to solve the problem. I''ll tell you the secret of array. Besides, don''t you want to practice now? " I said.


    "All right." Pockmarked Li answered, and then asked, "is this dangerous?"


    "What''s the danger!" I was both angry and funny to scold him: "can I still pit you? Hurry up, let''s meet with the criminal police. Captain Huang has put old salt in the archives. "


    Half an hour later, Pockmarked Li and I finally met.


    I don''t blame him for complaining. I really don''t know what crime he has suffered these days. Although it''s only a month later, it''s obviously dark and skinny.


    After I got the old salt, I called boss Guo to prepare the application props for opening the Dharma world.


    As soon as he heard that we were back, he was very happy, and was ready the next morning.


    I put the old salt, double headed snake blood together with the gold lotus dirt sealed in the pottery by Pockmarked Li. Then I told Pockmarked Li how to use it, and he walked out of the array.


    Wearing apricot yellow Taoist robe and holding Lingyun sword, Pockmarked Li is very eloquent.


    Still don''t say, after he was a little black and thin, and put on this dress again, he really had a little master appearance.


    "Master Zhang, you can start work after sacrificing the altar of Dharma?" Asked boss Guo.


    "Although this array can remove the Mountain Tai Sui, they have lived here for thousands of years after all. The spirit of yin and evil is very strong, which is not so easy to remove. Next, we need to wash the tunnel thoroughly with realgar and lime water every day. After seven consecutive days, we need to put more firecrackers at the entrance of the tunnel, which can completely drive out the Yin and evil Qi. " I warned.


    "Oh, oh..." Boss Guo answered, standing next to him, the thin man with glasses, wrote down carefully with pen and paper.


    "But for the help of you two, I don''t know how long the tunnel will stop! I really don''t know how to thank you Boss Guo said sincerely: "I know it''s disrespectful to talk about money in front of two people, but this is a thank-you Master Zhang, you can count. I have nothing to say! "


    I smiled and shook my head: "boss Guo, once the tunnel is completed, it is a great good thing for local people and the country. If we collect money by art and receive gifts, it will damage the morality. We will never receive a cent. "


    "Then..." What else did boss Guo want to say? I waved to stop him.


    "Boss Guo, please take a step. I have two questions that I don''t quite understand." Say, I walked out of the crowd far away.


    Boss Guo was a little confused. He followed me and saw me stop. Then he asked carefully, "Master Zhang, if you have anything, just say it."


    At first, I didn''t know his details, so I didn''t ask him face to face. Since Huang team leader has found out the facts, boss Guo is indeed a real man, so I don''t need to hide it. I pointed to the famous watch on his wrist and asked, "I heard that Guo Laoban is a simple real man, which is true according to my observation, but what''s the matter? ¡±Boss Guo laughed: "Oh, you mean this. At that time, a friend led me to open a restaurant. At that time, he didn''t give me any money. He said that this watch was brought back by his cousin from abroad. It''s very valuable. He made a deposit on me. "


    "Which friend? Is that guy who later left behind a bunch of debts and disappeared? "


    "Yes!" Boss Guo said: "although other people are missing, things are still here. They used to be the same year, now they are the same year. I always wear it on my hand, hoping that one day their family will recognize it and I can give it back to him. You see, there are still marks on it. "


    Then he took off the chain and showed it to me. As expected, a special triangle symbol was engraved on one end of the case."Your friend''s surname is Lin?"


    I suddenly remembered that the ring Lin picked up from his broken arm had a similar symbol.


    "Yes." Boss Guo nodded: "his name is Lin Minghui."


    "What''s his cousin''s name?"


    "I don''t know, but his father''s name is Lin Zhenguo, and his eldest uncle''s name is Lin Zhenye. At first, both of them lived in our building, and later disappeared with him. I also know that this watch is worth a lot of money. Although he didn''t give me money at the beginning, it''s one size at a time. I can''t be greedy for other people''s things. I''ve been waiting for their descendants to come to me to find them, but I haven''t had them for so many years. "


    "A few days ago, someone took my lost ancestral necklace and said that he wanted to replace it with this watch. I didn''t give up this watch, but it was not my thing. How can I replace it with someone else''s, so I didn''t agree. I wanted to talk to him about buying it, but he didn''t agree with me, so he left in a hurry. " Guo explained.


    So it is!


    It seems that the guy who cheated boss Guo is probably in the same family as Lin Zhenbang.


    From the perspective of time, it can be inferred that the time when those families disappeared was exactly when Lin Zhenbang killed Wu Bingxiong and hid from then on, that is, 25 years ago.


    These people may not know that Lin Zhenbang is a spy, but Lin Zhenbang doesn''t want this clue to be found by outsiders, so he kills people and kills them.


    "Master, why did you suddenly ask this?" Asked boss Guo.


    "Oh, nothing." I lightly replied, and then took out the necklace of ten generations of merits and virtues from my arms, and handed it to him, saying, "can you see if it belongs to your family?"


    "Yes, yes,! That''s it! " Boss Guo was overjoyed and took over.


    "Master Zhang, here I''ve accumulated a lot of virtue for several years. I can even know such a noble person as you! "


    "Ten lives!" I said definitely, "do you know why I want to help you? Not only because the tunnel you are going to build is a good thing to benefit the country and the people, but also because your ancestors are all good people who have accumulated virtue and do good deeds. When it reaches your generation, it happens to be the 10th generation, commonly known as the 10th generation merit and virtue! Helped you, I will also accumulate good fortune invisibly, which is very beneficial. I hope you can continue to inherit this virtue. "


    "Sure, sure." Boss Guo nodded repeatedly.


    "Boss Guo, I have one more thing to ask." At this point, I coughed.


    "Master Zhang, you are so kind. You have helped me so much. I don''t even know how to thank you. What else can I say? Don''t you slap me in the face? If you have anything to say. "


    "I''d like to introduce a security captain to you. His name is Huang Dawang. He was originally guarding the construction site for you." I said.


    "Oh, I know that." Boss Guo replied: "Xiao Xu told me that he was hit by a car to save a child. I''ve already let Xiao Xu see it, but I''m busy recently. I haven''t emptied my time yet. Why? This is what master Zhang said. "


    "Yes! This necklace is actually what he picked up. It''s also a kind of fate. I hope that he can take this opportunity to return a human relationship. " I explained.


    "Good! No problem. " Boss Guo replied with alacrity.


    Just at this time, the crowd around the entrance of the cave suddenly gave out a scream. I turned around and saw that there was a continuous stream of black smoke in the cave. What I didn''t know was that there was a fire here.


    In fact, it''s the Yin and evil Qi released after the array was started, and under the urging of the three materials, Mount Tai was killed at the end of his life.


    Originally, it was normal, but I found a face in the rolling smoke.


    That face is fleeting, but it''s very clear. It''s a face full of wrinkles and vicissitudes.


    More precisely, it''s a face of an old foreign lady! Besides, I seem to have seen this face somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    Yeah?


    I was a little surprised, immediately thought of the problem, is that double headed snake!


    There must be a reason why imzai is willing to give up everything for this snake! But before he said it, he was suddenly destroyed by Lin Zhenbang, killed by jiushengta, and the secret hidden in his heart disappeared.


    When I woke up, I checked it carefully and found nothing special.


    It seems that the technique of hiding the ghost is very special. In order to suppress the Tiansui mountain, I used the Jiuyou secret gathering soul array. Under the effect of this array, the ghost hidden in the snake finally appears.


    However, the body of the snake is dead, and imzai is turned into smoke and dust. The ghost can''t stay for long, and soon dissipates after being forced out by the array of Dharma.


    So it seems that there must be some unspeakable connection between imzai and this very familiar old lady, but at this time, no one knows


    "Master Zhang, is this OK?" Boss Guo looked at the smoke and asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. My elder martial brother will stay and take care of it for you until it starts normally. Boss Guo, that''s it. I''ll leave first. " I said and held out my hand to him.After saying goodbye to boss Guo, I embarked on the journey back to Wuhan.


    On the way, I couldn''t help thinking: Guo Xibin is a good man of ten generations. He is sincere and honest. He does his best to do a good job. The sky is not down, and he has been blessed by good luck.


    Wu laobad was a good man for the first nine generations, but he went astray and went to the tomb robbing business. However, he is still trying his best to help the poor people. After being enlightened by the mysterious Taoist, he abandoned the evil and turned to the good, accumulating numerous virtues, and finally he was saved from danger.


    However, Wu Qianwu, who was the same father and half mother as him, never changed his nature, and finally died.


    Gao Shenghan''s ancestors have been killing people for more than ten generations. However, he has accumulated merits and virtues to kill thieves for his country. His merits lie in thousands of years!


    In this way, ten generations of merits and virtues, good and evil are clear. As long as you want to be good, then heaven will surely return you a just!

 Chapter 2090

    As soon as the mountain is too old, the rest is simple.


    But I was afraid that boss Guo would not deal with it properly, so I told Pockmarked Li in advance, and asked him to look after it and returned to Wuhan alone.


    It''s not easy for Yin Xinyue to come back. We agreed that we should go to Zhangjia, Jiangbei, to see his son. In addition, the twelve disciples even took pictures of fan fan fan. I''m not sure about this. I must check it in person.


    Don''t mention that it''s much more convenient to travel back and forth with the special pass.


    However, I didn''t want to show my identity or save money on the air tickets, but the things I carried with me were really inconvenient.


    It''s very convenient to exempt from security check, but it''s treated as a special treatment by the leader every time, which is a little uncomfortable.


    Before I got on the plane, I called Yin Xinyue and told her my flight and arrival time.


    But somehow, I got out of the station and didn''t see her.


    I took out my cell phone and just wanted to ask.


    Suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder. I turned around and saw my two classmates: Qian Duoduo and Liu Qingyun.


    The two have not been in touch since the last party - and, of course, until then.


    With my last glass of wine for my youth, I have long forgotten the relationship between the two.


    Especially these two guys, they really follow their names. One became a boss, the money is more, another official career smoothly. The eyes are full of bureaucratic arrogance, and I''m too lazy to see you.


    "Why? We don''t know each other by air. " Qian Duoduo has a big stomach and exaggerates: "boss Zhang, where is this coming from, America or Europe? What big business has been achieved? Let me borrow it, brother. "


    Liu Qingyun helped his glasses and didn''t speak, but there was a mocking smile on his slightly cocked mouth.


    I squinted at him, raised my hand, shook off his fat hand on my shoulder, and continued to call.


    Qian Duoduo has been rich since he was a child. He is surrounded by people everywhere. Especially now, a lot of students are very good at mixing. Unexpectedly, when I saw him, I not only ignored him, but also threw off his hand, even looked at him directly. I immediately felt very shameless and said with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Talk to you and give you face, don''t you? Who are you going to show me something like 250000? "


    This time, a lot of people at the airport looked around.


    The more people you look at, the more money you have, the more unforgiving you are. I pushed forward and said, "what kind of garlic is it? Say you!"


    He didn''t do a little, but he didn''t do a little. If ordinary people are sure to be pushed by him, they will make a fool of themselves in public.


    If I want to fight back, he can find teeth all over the place with one slap, but naturally I will not have the same understanding with him, squinting at him and staying still.


    After a heavy hand, I didn''t move the threads, and Qian Duoduo was surprised. He didn''t dare to start again, and he didn''t want to put out the fire, so he continued to shout, "what a big man do you really think you are? Last time I inquired, I picked up a broken antique shop from your grandfather? What''s the difference between a good one and a beggar? You''ve been earning half a year since I ate any meal. What kind of calf do you want to play with me? "


    "A lot!" Even Liu Qingyun thought it was a little bit too soon as he said this, and he was in a hurry.


    Qian duojian said such things, and I didn''t have any reaction. I was more courageous. I took a step forward, but just then I let him know. It seems that in terms of physical quality alone, I am much stronger than his body that was hollowed out by wine and color, so I didn''t dare to do it again.


    Just at this time, there was a beautiful figure floating by outside the crowd.


    It''s Yin Xinyue.


    I opened my mouth and just wanted to call her, but she disappeared from the crowd.


    "Ouch, see? You are the only toad who wants to eat swan meat. " Qian Duoduo finally found a new topic and continued to jeer at me. "Don''t pee and take care of yourself! Is your virtue worthy of watching others? Even if it''s for you, can you raise it? "


    Such snobbish people, I even scold are lazy to scold him, do not look at directly press the mobile phone: "wife, I am in the ninth exit."


    "You said, I just walked by." Yin Xinyue turns around and comes back as he continues to call.


    Smiling, Yingying ran to me and held my face up on his tiptoe. "Honey, what are you doing? It''s all thin. "


    When Qian Duoduo and Liu Qingyun saw each other, they were immediately stupid.


    They never thought that I not only knew the peerless beauty, but also was my wife!


    Qian DUOGU stared at him. He was stunned for half a day and said: "it''s true that the flowers are inserted in the cow dung."


    Yin Xinyue looks at him angrily after hearing this. He doesn''t say anything. Take my arm and go.Although very angry, but this is a public place, not to quarrel with such a villain in public, with her current reputation and quality, will not do such a thing.


    When we left, Qian Duoduo thought that we were afraid of him, but he still said loudly: "it''s a fool who has a silly life. Look at Zhang Jiulin''s bear virtue, and he even found a good wife. If this girl let me play once, she would be shot..."


    Putong, before he finished speaking, he knelt on the ground with his legs limp and straight, and slapped himself severely with his left and right bow.


    It''s the kid I summoned!


    He said some gossip to me. He could ignore my accomplishments, but insulted my family. That''s to die!


    Of course, because of this sentence, I can''t kill him on the spot. But since he likes to show off? Then kneel down in public and slap yourself hard. Let''s have a look.


    Yin Xinyue and I were driving an open top sports car. Before we could get out of the parking lot, suddenly a red flag rushed out and stuck the crossing. No one could cross.


    "Zhang Jiulin, please let me go!" The copilot got on the car and the window fell down. It was Liu Qingyun who shouted at me rudely.


    From his eyes, it seemed that we were surprised to ride in a high-end sports car.


    However, Liu Qingyun, after all, is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee secretary. He has seen more than Qian Duoduo in the market. He is not awed by these things. His voice is extremely impatient and can not be rejected!


    "Master Zhang, what a coincidence?" Before I could answer, the back window also fell, and a smart and powerful face appeared from inside. He was greeting me with a smile.


    It''s Xu Guangsheng.


    Xu Guangsheng is a very good man though he has a lot of money. When Han Laoliu got married, he took the initiative to come and lend me the Riverside Resort.


    When I saw him, I pressed the airway slightly: "it''s president Xu. Why, just got off the plane?"


    "Well, when I went to Shanxi, boss Guo''s tunnel project was just about to be put on the horse. Please let me go to discuss and cooperate. I heard that you helped him, but I didn''t study the research, so I signed the contract directly. This Is that your wife? " After Xu Guangsheng finished, he took a look at Yin Xinyue and praised him: "I''ve heard that Zun''s wife is a peerless beauty. It''s true that she won''t pass on the fruit when she sees it today."


    "I''m flattered!" I said modestly.


    "Then I won''t bother you two. Let''s get together another day. Master Zhang, please first!" As he said this, he reached forward politely and signaled us to go first.


    Liu Qingyun was extremely surprised, but also had to follow.


    Qian Duoduo''s face on the driver''s seat is swollen and his eyes are about to fall out! Hurry up and step back.


    How could they not have thought that my wife was the most amazing beauty! Even Xu Guangsheng, chairman of Guangsheng group, is so kind to me.


    From this point of view, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee should talk to Xu Guangsheng about something urgent, and send Liu Qingyun to pick up the plane. This guy took the opportunity to play a little smart, let Qian Duoduo be the driver, take the opportunity to have a condom relationship with President Xu, so that he could have more contact with the project.


    Originally, they had a lot of money and a big official, so they wanted to play the role of authority in front of me.


    But I didn''t think of it. I ate it one after another.


    In the reversing mirror, don''t mention how wonderful the expressions of those two guys are!

 Chapter 2091

    Xiaobiesheng is newly married. After a few days of love, Yin Xinyue goes with the cast again.


    This afternoon, seeing the sky was a little gloomy, I came to the shop ahead of time.


    The habit of opening the door at night for many years has made me used to turning black and white upside down. The more night comes, the more energetic I am.


    After making a cup of tea and cutting a piece of brine beef, I just sat down and the door was knocked open with a bang.


    I look up, it''s a lot of money!


    This guy rushed in with a fierce face. Behind him stood a group of poor looking strong men, each with a long knife and steel tube in his hand.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you are not a fucking thing." Qian Duoduo pointed to my nose and swore: "I offended you, but you used the Yin move to make me kneel in public, and the slap on my face also offset each other, right? I didn''t expect you to give Mr. Xu a small message and cut off all my projects! "


    After he said that, I understood it immediately.


    How smart is Xu Guangsheng? At that time, we can see the clue from the words and deeds of the two people in the airport.


    The next thing is just as it should be. Qian Duoduo was fed by taking over the project from him. However, I helped Xu Guangsheng several times, and even saved his life. He always wanted to make up for it but couldn''t find the right opportunity.


    As a result, Qian Duoduo became a victim.


    This guy came to me today.


    "Good! Since you don''t talk about classmate sentiment, don''t blame me! Smash it for me. " Qian Duoduo said with a vicious wave.


    Those strong men will start at once!


    But as if I didn''t see it, I took my tea cup with ease.


    Bang!


    A strong man''s steel pipe fell on the table.


    The table didn''t move, but Qian Duoduo fell on the ground with a scream.


    PA!


    Another steel knife cut into the chair.


    Half of the chair did not appear, but there was blood on Qian Duoduo''s forehead.


    "Ah! Ah! Stop! Stop it! " After several screams, Qian Duoduo wakes up and stops.


    "Are you playing with the shade again?" Qian Duoduo got up from the ground and wiped a handful of blood on his forehead and said: "I said how can president Xu call you master Zhang? He learned some Yin moves! But with your little Kung Fu, you should also be called master? Bah! Go and invite Master Li to come in and let this boy see what a real master is. " He said, turning his head to the people around him.


    "Today, I swear to God that if I don''t break your legs, I''ll eat a pound of dog shit."


    I didn''t even look at him. I still held the cup of West Lake Longjing and drank it without a mouthful.


    Several strong men lead the way, and a thin figure flutters in.


    His face was thin and withered. He had a few thin goatee on his chin and half narrowed a pair of small eyes.


    Isn''t this Li Damo from Yinshang Federation?


    Li Damo saw that I was sitting opposite him. He was shocked and knelt down on the ground and said: "president!"


    I gave him a squint, put down the teacup and said: "Li damio, you are so good at bullying me, aren''t you?"


    Li damio shivered with fright and pressed his head lower. He said repeatedly, "I dare not, I dare not."


    With a big backhand mouth, a slap in the face of a lot of money.


    Don''t look at the old man''s thin, but his strength is not so small. He immediately took a lot of money to the ground, and several teeth jumped out!


    But he was still angry. He rushed over and even kicked and kicked: "well, you have a lot of money. How dare you do this to me! Don''t you say that man is doing evil by means of yin? This is our president, you know not


    "I also said that the kid only knows some bad tricks of the three legged cat. At most, it''s just making people kneel! Our president slightly moved his fingers, and your whole family had to be divided into five parts. They all had to turn over their ancestral graves! Let you kill me, Grandpa. I''ll kick you to death. "


    Qian Duoduo is blindfolded immediately. It''s not easy to spend a lot of money to invite Master Li. How did he become my thug in a twinkling of an eye?


    But he also can''t care so much at this time. Holding his head, he shouts loudly from his mother. In a moment, his face is bruised and bruised!


    The strong men''s thugs were also covered. They dared not block them. They stood there stupidly, one by one, almost like wooden stakes!


    "Li Damo, where do you think I am?" I don''t look at him, said leisurely.


    "Yes." Li damio quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then rushed to the people: "if you don''t kneel down for me to admit your mistake, get out now."


    Everyone was completely confused!


    Kneel or get out?


    Whoosh!


    I threw a finger, and a white light flew out. The sound of a click broke the plane of a Wutong tree with a thick bowl mouth. The incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    "From now on, if anyone dare to step into the antique street half a step, this is the end!" I took back the invisible needle and said fiercely."Yes, yes!" Those guys were so scared that they kowtowed to each other and ran clean in the blink of an eye.


    Qian Duoduo also got up from the ground. He didn''t dare to look at me. He limped around and ran.


    "President, I really don''t know that this is your treasure land, or I dare not come even if I borrow a few more courage," Li explained


    "President, you are too low-key. I have been running between Xi''an and Wuhan all year round. I''ve only heard about your name before, but I''ve never seen it before. But up to now, I don''t know where your treasure shop is. Unexpectedly, it is It is... "


    He hesitated for a long time, but didn''t think of a perfect word to describe my humble old shop, so he had to stop. While secretly looking at my face, he carefully said: "president, please calm down. I''m not bullying people, but the villain said that some people, by virtue of the yin-yang technique, are reckless. I think of the president''s instruction, so I dare to find out. Unexpectedly... "


    "All right!" I waved my hand and said, "if you''re lucky enough to see me, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time."


    "No, no! How dare I have another time. " Li Damo said quickly.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to invite you to tea? Remember to make more money to keep the promise, eat a jin of dog shit, while it''s hot. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Li damio trembled with fright, bent back and closed the door gently.


    In fact, I should thank Li damio. Although Qian Duoduo came to the door aggressively, he was just an ordinary person after all. No matter how I punished him, it was difficult to grasp the seriousness.


    It''s just the right thing to leave it to the person he invited.


    From this, I also think of a problem.


    There is only one reason why Qian Duoduo, with several hooligans and strong men, dare to come and smash things: he doesn''t know my real strength at all.


    What about Lingbao club?


    Although their two great Dharma protectors have been killed in succession, will there still be some villains who don''t know what to do to provoke them?


    What if their goal is not me, but someone like Professor Meng who has just started his career and has low accomplishments?

 Chapter 2092

    Three days later, Pockmarked Li came back from Shanxi.


    After this trip to Shanxi, Pockmarked Li became more and more serious about practice.


    I just got home in the afternoon. At ten in the evening, I came to the shop with a small book to look for me.


    It''s said that all the records in this book are the difficulties and questions in learning spells. I want to make up for them.


    When I saw that Pockmarked Li was even more eager to learn, I was also happy from the heart to the outside.


    I spread a table in the backyard and told him all night.


    Until daybreak, Pockmarked Li kept up the little books that he remembered.


    He took a sip of tea and told me about his plan.


    Li Mazi said that in Chengdu, although she was watching the old lady every day, she didn''t speak much except for losing her temper and throwing things. Liu Laoliu was the one who contacted the most. Her son blocked Liu Laoliu and died on the spot. Liu Laoliu recognized her as a mother and came to see her almost every day.


    Liu Laoliu told Pockmarked Li that his current situation is almost the same as that of his own - he was a monk half way, and when he entered the industry, he was not young. It''s impossible to learn everything and be proficient in everything.


    Therefore, only one or two specialities can be selected and practiced.


    It''s just that, a fairy, eat all over the world!


    Pockmarked Li thinks this is very reasonable!


    But what Liu Laoliu is better than Li Mazi is that before they enter this line, they were high seas kingpins. They have No. 1 in the whole Southeast Asia. At least their shooting skills and calculations are superior.


    But Pockmarked Li is almost useless except for being greedy for money, lustful and cowardly.


    It is also unlikely to achieve anything in both areas.


    After a lot of thinking, Pockmarked Li decided to practice divination and swordsmanship.


    Hearing the name, I asked strangely, "what is sword hanging? Is it to study how to hang a sword on your body? "


    Li Mazi glanced at me and said solemnly, "this is my original term, and it will become a famous school in the future! The so-called divination sword technique is the divination plus sword technique. "


    "Divination and swordsmanship?" I was stunned and said: "isn''t that still swordsmanship? Divinatory symbols can evolve into moves and arrays at most, but ultimately they should be used through sword moves, just like the eight trigrams sword technique, heaven and earth sword technique and four images sword technique that have existed for a long time, doesn''t that mean? "


    "No, no! It''s not what you said. " Li Mazi shook his head and explained, "divination is divination, and swordsmanship is swordsmanship! What if we could use the divinatory symbols to calculate the position of the enemy''s next move and the steps of his step, and then cooperate with a proper sword move? "


    I thought for a moment and said, "Hey, don''t say, you''re kind of interesting! However, according to your opinion, it''s just a fight and a divination? This is a bit of bullshit. Don''t talk about divination. If you are a little distracted, you may have no life. It''s a fart. "


    "That''s someone else. Don''t forget who I am!"


    "Who are you? Isn''t it just Pockmarked Li? "


    Li Mazi squinted at me angrily and said: "my ancestor is Li Chunfeng, the first Xiangshi of the Tang Dynasty! This sword is also handed down by our Li family. "


    "The first day of the first year didn''t say that they had three brothers, one of whom had learned divination and divination, the other had learned pure Yang swordsmanship, and the other had passed on the generations. And what if I combine divination with swordsmanship? "


    "After the sixth master and I said that, I thought about it and finally understood that the only thing that I was better than others was that I had a unique blood of the Li family! Therefore, only in this direction can there be a future! " Li explained.


    "And then?" I smiled and said, "you can create divination sword way and become a great master by yourself just because you are the descendants of Taoist priest Baihe and Li Chunfeng?"


    "What''s impossible about that?" Li Mazi said seriously, "have you thought about it? This Lingyun sword, nobody can pull it out except me, right? What if I come across another tortoise shell divination stick or something left by Li Chunfeng that only I can use? "


    "Is that a step closer to that goal? Even if I don''t find such a thing, the most precious Lingyun sword is already in my hand, but divination can be learned. In other words, my strength will continue to grow with the progress of divination! It''s not like you said, what is fighting and divining at the same time? This thing depends on intuition. Do you understand intuition? It''s my sword. It''s just your move for the next second. Maybe you are holding up your neck and holding your heart to the top of my sword! It can also be called the sword of the prophet. "


    "Yes, hemp." I thought for a moment and couldn''t help but admire his idea.


    He''s right!


    The Lingyun sword left by the white crane Taoist priest can only be pulled out by him. Even if Li Mazi''s cultivation is late, he can''t reach the level of the white crane Taoist priest, but if he can master the flying sword well, it can deal with ordinary enemies, let alone integrate into the divination.It doesn''t need to be much, as long as we master one and a half percent of Li Chunfeng''s in those days, it will be enough to be proud of the world.


    What''s more, Pockmarked Li is right. Divination can be learned, and it has nothing to do with age and constitution.


    More importantly, he is the only descendant of the Li family!


    Once Li Mazi has become a divinatory sword master and even a divinatory sword master, he is a real master.


    Master Li, these three words are not empty anymore!


    I''ve known Pockmarked Li for such a long time. I''m shocked by this remark.


    "Zhang Jiulin! You come out! "


    Just at this time, there was a clear shout outside the door.


    The voice is loud and clear, just like a lark. What''s more, I am very familiar with it, and even have a sense of inexplicable intimacy.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned and pushed the door out.


    But then he flew back.


    Good!


    He just flew back!


    Feet off the ground like a silly goose, waving his arms in vain.


    The door behind closed.


    It was thirty or forty meters from the front door to the backyard, so he flew in.


    Bang, as if the landing point had been calculated for a long time, the strange force that hit Pockmarked Li was fading three inches in front of the table.


    Pockmarked Li stood there in a daze, as if he didn''t even understand how he came in!


    The bricks under his feet were broken, but he was in good condition.


    Obviously, this is a top player!


    I stood up for a while, holding the invisible needle tightly, and asked him, "who is it outside?"


    "One A little girl. " Up to now, Pockmarked Li has not been slow to come to her. She falters and says, "it''s just like seven or eight years old. She says that she''s your elder martial sister. She wants you to meet her in person. I''m not qualified to open the door for her..."

 Chapter 2093

    "Senior sister?" Don''t say Pockmarked Li, I''m a little strange.


    I have no school and no teacher. Almost all my skills come from my own gradual exploration. Where is the elder martial sister?


    Although he is skilled, he didn''t hurt Pockmarked Li at all. He should not be a villain.


    I pushed the door out with an invisible needle.


    Sure enough, as Pockmarked Li said.


    Under the steps outside the door, in the light yellow sun, stood a little girl with her hands on her back.


    About seven or eight years old, wearing a small dress, a long black hair in the back of the head, white skin, a pair of eyes, like a clear lake.


    I knew who it was right away!


    The little girl who was taken by the old grey pigeon.


    However, I grew up a little bit more than I saw at the beginning. The loveliness between my eyes and eyebrows turned out to be charming and heroic.


    "Ah! It''s you. " As soon as I saw her, I felt so kind that I stepped forward and wanted to pat her on the head.


    But she was blocked by her cold eyes.


    "Disrespectful!" "Little girl cold drink a way:" elder martial sister is on the way, still don''t salute each other, what crime should be


    Although her voice is clear and pleasant, her tone is quite domineering and fierce! There is a terrible and powerful pressure.


    "Senior sister?" I have some wry smile can not say: "how did you become my elder martial sister?"


    "Why not?" The little girl still put her hands on her back, raised her eyebrows slightly and asked me: "when I was three years old, I followed my master to the ancient tombs all over the world, drinking corpse blood and swallowing my heart! It''s been four years since I started, but you''re only one year. Why am I not your elder martial sister? Zhang Jiulin, do you have any rules and regulations? What''s your style? "


    "Er..." It choked me.


    Indeed, before the death of grey pigeon, the last thing entrusted to me was to take the little girl out.


    He said that this girl was the only guilt in his life. In order to find an antidote for Bai Diao, he visited all over the world and finally found such a little girl with a natural jade body. Take her to eat all kinds of yin and cold things all the time. At the same time, use the unique Yin and Yang skill of Jiuyou to heal her.


    After three years, after swallowing the last medicine, the heart of the ghost Tathagata, it finally coagulated into a black ice poison bead.


    But because the white eagle was killed by the Black Hawk, he could only bury the ground with antidote and die with hatred.


    He asked me to take the little girl out and send her to Taoist temple or Buddhist temple to wash the devil''s heart.


    Later, if she embarks on the road of cultivation, she will be tens of times faster than ordinary people! And the foundation is strong, and great achievements will be made.


    If you don''t fix it and are willing to be an ordinary person, you will surely live a hundred years without disease and disaster.


    At that time, when we left devil''s Valley, we were all scarred.


    The little girl gave it to the black heart monk, who brought it to the Buddhist monk.


    Later, I asked Chuichi twice. At the beginning, heixin said that he was learning Buddhist scriptures with nun jimie of Mount Putuo.


    Later, it was said that the four famous mountains, the masters who did not care about the world, went out of the pass one after another and gathered at Putuo Mountain. It is said that they were for this child. Later, even the black heart monk did not know. Once asked, he even said Amitabha.


    In a flash, it has been more than a year!


    Now, the little girl has come to Wuhan to find me. What does that mean?


    "Zhang Jiulin, what do you mean?" When the little girl saw that I didn''t recognize her as a senior sister, she immediately raised her eyebrows, stared at a pair of big eyes and said: "before the master died, she passed on the alms to you. I have no problem. I also recognize you as the nine pylors Lord, but you don''t want to recognize me as a senior sister? Don''t blame me for being so rebellious. "


    She said, staring at me with big eyes, as if I was a little disrespectful and would immediately attack me.


    I''ve seen this little girl''s grumpy temper for a long time.


    A word does not agree, throw snowball to hit ugly emperor, an ice cone almost pierced my heart! And to kill the father of Satan.


    What''s more, I can see that her cultivation is much higher than before!


    However, the reason why I don''t want to fight with her is not that I am afraid of her.


    It''s the feeling that they''re right!


    She had been with the elder for more than three years before I met him. Although the original intention of cheating her was to refine the antidote, in essence, the elder treated her as a disciple or grandchild.


    It has always been in the order of introduction, never heard that it is calculated by age.


    If Jiuyou and Yimen are still popular in the world, elder martial sister should take it for granted!


    You can''t look at people''s young age and bully them, can you?


    Although on his deathbed, the grey pigeon master gave me the Yin Fu Jing and ebony kernel, really speaking, didn''t they have a share? Even if it''s in your charge, it''s OK for others to have a look and learn?Now, the little girl doesn''t care about this. She also recognizes my sect leader. She just wants a senior sister''s name.


    How can it look like that? Isn''t it too much?


    At the thought of this, I bowed to the little girl and said, "Zhang Jiulin, please see elder martial sister Ye!" ¡ª¡ªThe old master said that her family is in Dali. Her real name is ye suling.


    "Haha, free!" As soon as the little girl heard it, she immediately smiled, stretched out a white lotus like arm and waved it gently upward. Two curved eyes were like crescent moon teeth, with a dimple on her face, which was extremely lovely.


    Did she come here so far to hear me call her elder martial sister?


    She blinked at me and asked naughtily, "younger martial brother, guess what gift I have brought you?"


    At this time, I noticed that her two small hands were always behind her. I thought that she deliberately pretended to be a superior adult. When she waved her arms, I realized that something was still in the other hand.


    I was stunned and said, "I can''t guess."


    Ye Sulin pouted his mouth immediately and said angrily, "isn''t this too boring? Guess what it is? "


    This is a child''s nature, I pretended to think for a moment: "your family is carved jade, is it to bring me a piece of jade?"


    "No, no!" She shook her little hand.


    "Then Is it food? "


    "Well..." Ye suling thought for a moment without stopping his nose. "You can eat it, but you must not like it."


    "What is that? Is it Durian? "


    "It''s very similar, but it''s not."


    "Watermelon?"


    "No!"


    "Pancakes, buns? Oh, I see. You''re from Putuo Mountain. It must be a Zhejiang specialty. Is it ham? "


    "No! You must not like it! "


    I pretended to scratch the back of my head and said, "I can''t guess. Let me know."


    "Ha ha! I knew you couldn''t guess! Look. " Ye suling was not happy. He turned the things he was carrying behind him to the front.


    When I saw what she was holding, I was shocked!

 Chapter 2094

    That''s a head!


    Blood drenched in a transparent plastic bag, there are seven or eight soft popsicles at the bottom.


    I''m afraid this gift can only be given by her.


    A seven or eight year old girl, with a bloody head, is blocking the door early in the morning to give you as a gift. This sense of wonder is really exciting!


    "How do you like it?" She asked expectantly.


    "That Elder martial sister ye, let''s go inside. " I looked around and said quickly.


    Although there are few residents near the antique street, and there is no old man who has nothing to do with running here and walking around. But it''s going to be bright on the horse this day. Once it''s found, it must be reported to the police. I have to hurry to coax her into the house.


    "Good! Lead the way! " She''s not young, she''s got a lot of airs.


    I quickly opened the door, let her walk in front, then quickly closed the door.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li, who had suffered from her loss, didn''t dare to follow her out. She leaned over the door and peeped. When she saw that I was so respectful to the little girl, she still carried a head in her hand. She dared not say anything. She hid tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye suling coaxes Pockmarked Li with kindness and says, "I only drink water now, but I don''t eat people."


    It''s better not to say that!


    I sent Pockmarked Li to get tea in the backyard and asked her, "whose head is this?"


    "It''s fish."


    "Fish?" I''m a little strange.


    "Well!" Ye suling nodded seriously: "the Taoist said that there are twelve guys who want to hurt you, one of them is called fish."


    "Is it Pisces?"


    "No, No." Ye suling put his small hand and said: "they are all the people who want to hurt you, so I remember clearly that they are all one word. The Taoist said, from the perspective of divination, the sheep, cattle and bow are all dead. The next one is the fish, and this guy is just close to me, so he asked me to bring him to you by the way. Here it is! "


    She raised her head high and handed it to me.


    It''s as if it''s her elaborate wreath.


    "Here, and this!" Then she opened her little hand, and there lay a small stone.


    It''s really the soul gathering stone of the twelve disciples!


    It seems that this guy is one of them. Absolutely right, he was killed easily by Ye suling.


    Don''t mention the blood on her skirt and body. There is no dust. I don''t know how she did it!


    After a year, did her accomplishments soar to such a level?


    But isn''t she always in Putuo Mountain?


    Even the four famous Buddhist mountains, the masters who have been closed for a long time, have gathered again for her. Since I have been edified by Buddhism, how can I not get rid of this bloodthirsty temperament?


    What''s more amazing to me is who is the Taoist in her mouth?


    How did he expect the twelve to kill me?


    Aries, Sagittarius and Taurus have been killed by me, but apart from me, only Gao Shenghan knows about it. Even Pockmarked Li doesn''t know about it. How does he know?


    "Who is the Taoist? How do you know him? " I asked curiously.


    "Taoist mud......" Ye suling scratched his small head and thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t figure out how to explain it, so he replied: "the mud Taoist is the mud Taoist. He stinks all day!"


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind and I asked, "does he care if you want to eat peaches?"


    "Yes!" Ye suling''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how do you know? He cares about you too. "


    I ignored her question, and continued to ask: "then he and you said nothing about nursery rhymes, smooth talk and so on?"


    "Yes! He talks all day long. It''s really noisy whether it''s dark or night. "


    "All day? How long have you known him? " I lost my face in shock.


    "It''s almost a hundred days! After those bareheaded teachers read the Sutra around me for 100 days, they handed me over to the Taoist priest. Then he went on to read, that is, the lyrics were not the same. After reading for a hundred days day and night, he drove me out, saying that he would let me walk for another hundred days in the world, and then he could devote himself to cultivating without asking the world of mortals. "


    The four famous closed monks went out to sing Buddhist scriptures around her for a hundred days. Then they were enlightened by the mysterious Taoist and walked in the world for another hundred days.


    Buddha, Tao, vulgarity, cultivate one''s mind in a hundred days.


    What kind of identity is this little girl!


    However, it seems that she doesn''t know much about herself.


    After I thought about it, I changed my way and asked, "do you think compared with the master, those old bareheaded masters and Taoist clay, who are more powerful?"


    Ye suling was stunned and thought about it carefully: "I can''t see it, but the master has a murderous spirit on his body, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Those bareheaded teachers are far away, but their bodies can emit golden light. The mud man stinks, but there is a big peach on his head, round and red! " Speaking of this, she also subconsciously swallowed a saliva.I have never heard of such a description.


    It seems that she should be able to perceive everyone''s cultivation and even the depth.


    I pointed to myself and said, "what about me? What can you see. "


    The little girl closed her eyes, carefully understood for a while, and said vaguely: "many people, countless! Some are dead, some are still alive, they are all laughing, laughing very happily. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    "They are all sealed in a big hole. No one can go out. There is a big dog with a fire all over his body and a long horn on his head. He is digging a hole and will be digging through soon. Ah, no, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep... " Before the voice fell, she fell down.


    I quickly hugged her, but I fell asleep early. It looks like I''m still sleeping deeply.


    Although ye suling is only a few words, the information she brings is really too shocking!


    That peach loving old way is still alive! And there''s no darkness, no night.


    You know, Jiang Dayu and Wu Laodu met him when they were young!


    What''s more, what they said is very clear. They are dry and thin with goatee.


    According to the calculation of time, it must be at least over one hundred years old!


    Up to now, he is not only alive, but also alive. What''s more strange is that everything he does seems to have something to do with me.


    When I met Lin, I was robbed. Then I went down the mountain to help me get rid of the killer Pisces.


    Who is he?


    What''s the origin of my mysterious, lovely, cold-blooded and irascible little elder martial sister?


    What''s the meaning of the image ye suling saw from me when she was able to startle so many eminent people from the Buddhist and Taoist families to enter the Tao for her?


    Many people, is that the Lord of all souls? But what does it mean to be sealed in a big hole? It''s about to be torn. Is the critical moment approaching?

 Chapter 2095

    I checked it carefully and found that ye Sulin had no other symptoms besides being extremely tired and drowsy, so I put my heart down. Take her to the back room, cover the quilt, turn around and walk back.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me and asked with lingering fear, "who is this little girl''s film? It''s too much, isn''t it? "


    "It''s my senior sister." I have no choice but to say.


    "Really?" Pockmarked Li''s mouth is very big and surprised.


    Then some strange asked me: "I''ve been mixing with you for so many years. I don''t know you have a master."


    "Do you remember the last time about the magic box?"


    "Remember." When she mentioned the magic box, Pockmarked Li dropped her head. The pules magic box almost killed both of us. Moreover, she was seriously injured in the first day of her life. She cultivated in my shop for a long time. Pockmarked Li always felt guilty about this.


    "It was the master I met that time, but I just saw him in a hurry, and the old man died." I explained.


    "Before that, the little girl had been with the master for more than three years. According to her inheritance, she was indeed my elder martial sister. Although she is young, her strength is terrible. Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I can only draw with her! You need to pay attention to what you say later. Don''t talk about a little girl. If she hears you, she will surely screw off your head. I can''t stop you then. "


    "That''s easy. I''ll call elder martial sister after you."


    I squinted at him: "you want to call, she may not recognize you, did not see just said you are not qualified?"


    Li Mazi scratched her head awkwardly: "then I''ll buy her more new clothes and take her to eat delicious food. Even if she is more powerful, she is still a little......" Just said a "small" word, suddenly thought of my advice, quickly stopped the conversation, turned to look inside.


    At this time, there was a rush of ambulances outside the door.


    When Li Mazi and I pushed the door, an ambulance roared past and stopped in front of shufangzhai at the end of the street.


    A little boy was carried into the car and hurried away.


    Several people were standing outside talking about something.


    "Xu Er, what''s the matter?" "Li Ma Zi is pulling neck to shout at that side.


    Now the whole Antique Street is mine. As the second boss, Pockmarked Li is still very prestigious in this area.


    Xu erxiao, the owner of shufangzhai with a mustache, came running to me and arched his hand at me and Pockmarked Li. "It''s a guy in the shop who''s going back to the two shopkeepers


    "Full of food?" "What did he eat?" asked Pockmarked Li


    "Beef, didn''t you just get paid yesterday? The boy went to buy a copper pot and hid behind to wash beef. He didn''t know how much he ate. When he found out, he was rolling around with his belly in his arms. "


    "It''s so fucking hopeless!" Pockmarked Li laughed and scolded.


    I didn''t take it seriously. I turned to Pockmarked Li and said, "pockmarked, go back and have a good sleep. The weekend is coming. Take Xiao Meng and take him to travel."


    "Do you want Xiaomeng to be a companion for your elder martial sister?" said Pockmarked Li


    "Yes, pockmarks!" "You''re turning your head pretty fast now," I boasted


    "You are right. No matter how old she is, she is still a child. She has been brought out by her master since she was a child. What she has seen is either an ancient tomb or a zombie. She has no fun in her childhood. No matter her elder martial sister or younger martial sister, they belong to the same family. Besides, we both have lived and died together. We have to make some friends with the local masters when we get to Wuhan. "


    "But she can''t play with both of us. Let Xiaomeng play with her." I explained.


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li nodded, walked forward two steps and stopped: "what does Xiaomeng call her? Aunt? "


    "What do you say?" I can''t deny to say: "you can''t follow me and call her elder martial sister, Xiaomeng call her younger sister, right? That''s not a seniority difference. "


    Pockmarked Li smashed his mouth: "how do I think it''s weird?"


    "Strange? No wonder. " I asked in some confusion.


    "Xiaomeng called him aunt It reminds me of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv. "


    I''m really impressed by the brain circuit of Pockmarked Li!


    "Didn''t you think about how Yang Kang died?" I asked in a cold voice.


    Li Mazi made a quick change and said: "I''m just talking nonsense! In fact, I have a great respect for little elder martial sister. "


    After Pockmarked Li left, I closed the door and slept with my feet on the table.


    When I was about to wake up, I suddenly felt like someone was staring at me.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, it was ye suling.


    She didn''t know when she would wake up. She moved a chair and sat opposite me. She was sitting on the back of the chair and looked at me.


    Though she is lovely, her eyes are frightening!It''s like a hungry cheetah looking at a fat lamb with its eyes fixed on it.


    I was scared sleepless, wiped a face, looked at the time has been more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Are you hungry, take you to eat?"


    On hearing the word "hungry", the little girl Gulu swallowed her saliva and said something that frightened me: "if you were not my younger martial brother, you would have eaten you just now!"


    When she first met in devil''s Valley, she had inadvertently talked about eating brains and drinking human blood. I also said that my blood is really sweet. I don''t know if her taste has changed now. If she really wants to eat people, it''s difficult


    I smiled awkwardly at her and said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll take you. "


    Until then, ye Sulin put away his greedy eyes and said, "whatever you eat, I''ll eat it. The Taoist said, I''m walking in the world of mortals now, and do as the Romans do."


    "Do as the Romans do!" I smiled relieved and asked curiously, "what did you eat before?"


    "When I first went to Putuo Mountain, I was vegetarian with monks. However, no matter how much I eat, I always can''t eat enough and I don''t have energy. Later, there are several old bareheaded masters from other places, and they let me eat flowers. "


    "Flowers?" I asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Ye suling nodded his head and said, "all kinds of flowers are eaten with dew."


    "Later, with the Taoist, he let me eat mud."


    "Mud?" I''m more strange.


    "Well!" Ye also nodded his head and said, "I don''t know where he got all kinds of mud. Let me drink and eat at the same time."


    "Before I left, he told me that now I''m going to join the WTO. You can eat whatever others eat. Oh, by the way, he just asked me to give you two words. "


    "Just now?" I looked around in some consternation.


    "Don''t look. He told me in a dream." Ye Su said: "he asked me to tell you that silence is gold and leaves fall in autumn."


    "Silence is gold, and leaves fall in autumn?" I read it twice, but I didn''t know what it meant.


    Gululu, ye Sulin''s stomach cried. She clapped her hands and jumped down from the back of the chair. Baba looked at me and said, "what are you going to take me to eat?"

 Chapter 2096

    Naturally, I would not take her to eat flowers and mud, but choose a barbecue shop.


    Although the little girl is not big, she can eat a lot!


    Even after eating more than 50 plates, I still have a lot to say. I''m afraid that she has enough to eat. Like the lads in Shufang''s room, she has also been admitted to the hospital. Then she said, "why don''t we go back first and eat again tomorrow?"


    Ye suling raised his small head from the big plate and asked me with a small oily mouth: "are you short of money?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. I''m speechless.


    But before I could speak, she looked around again and whispered, "don''t be afraid. This room is full of ordinary people. We''ll run after a while. No one can stop us!"


    That little look is cute and funny. I can''t help it. I said with a smile, "if you don''t fear it, just eat it. It''s OK to buy this shop."


    "Really?"


    She stared at a pair of big, watery eyes and asked pleasantly.


    "Well!" I nodded, "you can rest assured that no matter how much you eat, I can invite you to eat as many times as you want."


    "Ha, you said so." Hearing this, ye suling was very happy. He held out his tender hand and shouted at the waiter, "another hundred dishes!"


    In the eyes of astonished customers, we two eliminated two hundred plates of barbecue.


    She ate most of it!


    Out of the shop, ye suling touched her round stomach with one hand and held a large bottle of coke with the other hand. She smiled happily and said: "younger martial brother, it''s better for you here! Knowing this, I''ve been here for a long time! Ha ha, it''s not the same day as a fairy to drink coke and eat barbecue every day. "


    When I heard this, I was helpless and sad.


    When she was three years old, she was brought out by the elder grey pigeon. In order to make xuanbing strange poison, she had been drinking blood and swallowing her heart. She was not easy to survive from the devil''s valley. For some reason, she was fed Hualu by the eminent monks of the four famous Buddhist mountains, and then ate mud with the mysterious Taoist.


    Barbecue, coke, things that ordinary children have known for a long time, until today, she has only tasted what it''s like for the first time!


    Regardless of her strength, she is about the same age as Fanfan.


    I look at her small picture of ecstasy, it''s very painful.


    In fact, I would like to ask her if I want my parents.


    But now the situation is a little special. After her appearance, she shocked the four famous Buddhist monks who have been closed for many years, and even the extremely mysterious old way appeared again. From her words, it can be seen that these peerless people attach great importance to her, and even start the hundred day holy practice together!


    In this way, I dare not be good at making suggestions, and I''m afraid I''ve missed the right path.


    I wanted to show her around, see a movie, buy some dolls and new clothes, and have a good look at the prosperity.


    But the little guy didn''t want to go anywhere. He said he was sleepy and had to go back to sleep.


    I wanted to take her home, but she didn''t want to. She said that the small wooden bed was very good and comfortable to sleep in.


    I want to take a taxi back, she didn''t let me, holding her nose and scolding me: "are you not willing to stay with me? Elder martial sister, I''m not easy to come here. You have to accompany me as much as you can. When Shifu leaves, we are the only ones in the world. "


    When I heard this, I felt very bad.


    I have Yin Xinyue, fan fan, and a happy family.


    I have Pockmarked Li, Lao Bai, these friends.


    I have Han Laoliu, junior one, the elders who guard me.


    Even Gao Shenghan and captain Huang, who just separated, have deep feelings.


    But what about her?


    Leaving home at the age of three may have forgotten their parents.


    The grey dove who had been following died.


    In her world, she is left alone.


    And I, is her only family member!


    I smiled and said, "little elder martial sister, do you remember that there is a blood corpse running after us in that ancient tomb?"


    "Remember!" Ye suling widened his eyes and said with a smile: "that guy looks disgusting and fierce. He has to rush up and bite us. Let''s run and run all the time. He just can''t catch up with us. Haha, he''s so stupid. "


    "That''s me running! Still have to hold you. " I pretended to complain and put my hand on her little head.


    Ye suling struggled for a while, but she didn''t resist. So she let me put my hand on her head and continue walking along the road.


    "What about the two of us? Don''t be afraid even if you encounter any difficulties, just like the last time we worked together to deal with blood corpses. As long as we don''t get distracted. There is no one in the world, and no danger can defeat us. Are you right? "


    "Well!" Ye suling nodded obediently.


    "Besides, it''s not just the two of us. Do you remember the last blood corpse that was broken? His name is junior one. He is my friend and yours. There are also old bareheaded masters who read scriptures around you and give you mud to eat. They are all your friends, and they will help us when we are in trouble. ""Nine pylors, not only us, but also a teacher brother you haven''t met."


    Ye suling looked up at me and asked strangely, "brother teacher? Older than you? "


    "Er..." I choked and was speechless.


    I''m a little older than her.


    "Well!" I nodded and continued, "his name is Jiang Dayu, he should be seventy-eight or ten years old, but in terms of seniority, he and we are also martial brothers, and the whole nine pylorus is left with three of us."


    "Eh?" "I know!" cried Ye Sulin in surprise


    "What do you know?"


    "The Taoist said that the nine seclusions left three wonders and Kunlun was at the level of divinity. That''s us, isn''t it?"


    I was stunned and said: "yes! It''s us. "


    Although my words are so sure, my heart is full of doubts.


    Old plums with a bald tail said at the wedding banquet of Han Laoliu, "Kunlun is a place to go."


    The Taoist said, "Kunlun is at the level of God."


    These two auguries all mentioned the two words of Kunlun. Is this a sign of the last moment and destiny?


    I thought for a moment and asked, "do you say that Taoist mud has said a lot of nursery rhymes and eloquence? What do you remember? "


    Ye suling shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I can''t understand many things, but sometimes..." She pointed to her brain with her little hand and said: "sometimes, it seems that there is a flash of light, just like..."


    In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly looked at the other side in a daze, both eyes were attracted and did not blink.


    I turned my head and saw that it was a little boy about her age, who was led by her mother and jumped out of a store, wearing a pair of shoes with sparkling lights.


    "Like those shoes?" I asked with a smile.


    Ye suling still stares at her eyes, but her little head can''t help nodding.


    "Go, I''ll buy you a pair, too."


    "Really?!" The little girl''s eyes were wide and round, she said eagerly.


    "Well." I took her by the hand, just walked two steps, she stopped again, looked up at me and said: "otherwise, don''t buy..."


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Then Must be very expensive? " She hesitated and said, "I just ate so much money from you."


    My heart ached and touched her little head: "it''s OK, your younger martial brother has all the money! Why can''t we spend all the time? You don''t have to say. We are the only ones in the world. Mine is yours. Let''s go! Let''s buy 365 pairs of Adidas colorful shoes and wear them every day. "

 Chapter 2097

    Although ye suling likes it very much, she is not greedy. She strongly stops me from buying so many. She only chooses a pair of small white shoes with flashing lights.


    As we walked, we looked down, grinning happily.


    Just walked not far, was attracted by the lollipop again, turned around to have a look, hurriedly turned around the head.


    Until then, I finally understood that the reason why she didn''t let me take a taxi rather than walk was because she was afraid that I would spend money.


    In fact, in addition to her mysterious and profound accomplishments, she is no different from her peers, and because she has been far away from the world, she is more curious about all things! I like all the delicious, funny and beautiful things.


    However, she has no concept of money, only knows that everything has to be bought, but she does not, and does not have the heart to waste mine.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have money! I can afford anything you want. " I put the lollipop in her hand and comforted her, saying, "just tell me what else you want, or I''ll give you some money and buy it myself if you like."


    "You can''t spend money like that." Ye suling licked a lollipop, squinted at me, pretended to be the eldest, and said, "you have to save money to marry a wife?"


    I said with tears and smiles, "I still marry a wife Where did you hear that? "


    "On the way, the Taoist took me to find you. Many people say that it costs a lot of money to marry a wife! How can you marry a wife when you spend all your money? "


    "Don''t worry." I nodded her little nose and said, "I have a lot of money. You can''t spend it all. Besides, I have a wife."


    "You have a wife. Is she beautiful?" Ye suling raised her little head and asked.


    "Well, beautiful! It''s still a big star. "


    Obviously, she didn''t understand what a star meant, flashed her big eyes, and suddenly asked me, "is she as beautiful as me?" At the same time, smile a little and put on a lovely smile, as if let me have a good look, carefully distinguish who is beautiful.


    I was stunned by such a wordless question. I touched his cerebellum pocket and said: "it''s all beautiful. Elder martial sister must be a peerless beauty when she grows up."


    "Isn''t it beautiful now?" She unexpectedly caught the loophole and asked me in reverse.


    "Beauty! Beauty! Now it''s a peerless little beauty. " I touched her head.


    Did not think, but she shook off my hand, look lonely said: "I am sleepy, want to go back."


    Then, I stepped forward with my legs open. I didn''t eat any lollipops, and I was not interested in the shining shoes.


    Hey, what did you say? Children''s faces change when they say


    I can''t help it. I have to follow and coax.


    But I don''t know what happened. The little girl didn''t say a word. She didn''t pay any attention to me at all. She walked fast on her calves.


    Her memory is really amazing. When we came here, we took a taxi. After so many detours, she remembered all of them. Keep walking in the front, don''t need me to remind you, turn around, go straight ahead, that''s right. Soon, I came back to my antique shop.


    As soon as she opened the door, she dropped a sentence that I went to sleep, and then she went into the backyard without looking back.


    I was confused. I didn''t know how to coax her. There was a sharp ambulance sound outside the door.


    Listen to that voice, and roar through my door, straight to the end of the street.


    Yeah?


    There seems to be something wrong with my subconscious feeling.


    Push the door to see, as expected stopped in the Shufang Zhai door.


    Two nurses rushed in with stretchers, and soon picked up a little girl and got into the car.


    Coincidentally, I know the little girl on the stretcher.


    And I brought her back.


    Last time I helped policewoman Zhang Xiaoai to break the case of beheading, I finally found out that the real culprit behind the case was Qin Mengmeng, a skinny girl in her teens. She killed the bad teenagers who stabbed his brother to death with Baogong''s dog head.


    Because this case is excusable, and those dead did deserve what they deserved, Zhang Xiaoai and I opened the net and let her go.


    But the little girl was originally a brother and a sister. She was very young and in poor health. She couldn''t live on her own. So I asked Pockmarked Li to arrange her in antique street.


    At first, he worked as a mending apprentice in a porcelain shop, but later I heard from boss Bai that Mo lame, the mending master, looked at Qin Mengmeng with something wrong in his eyes. He was very narrow all day. Also to teach her by hand as an excuse, touch hands and feet.


    This guy''s skill is good. The porcelain he mended is almost seamless, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. But this guy has a bad habit, very lecherous!


    Every time I open my salary, I have to ask for a few days'' leave in succession. Later I know that he went to the high-end club and went to work. When did the money run out before he came back to work.


    I''m afraid that Qin Mengmeng has suffered losses. Doesn''t that mean I hurt her?So I asked Pockmarked Li to change his shop.


    This house is shufangzhai.


    Shufangzhai mainly deals in four treasures of study, calligraphy and painting, calligraphy and calligraphy.


    In recent years, many big boss upstarts also like to buy some antique calligraphy and painting, or antique study equipment to cover the facade, so the sales of such things are very good. Shufangzhai also employs the most apprentices.


    Shopkeeper Xu Er, formerly known as Xu ran, was a famous painter before he entered the industry. He broke his finger when he was out to write. He could not hold the brush anymore, so he changed his line.


    Because of this experience, his vision is very unique. The real and fake paintings can be seen at a glance. All the famous schools are right in their heads, and they are called Xu Sanyan.


    Moreover, this person is a painting fanatic, because he is obsessed with painting all day long and doesn''t understand the customs. Up to now, it''s more than 40 years old. It''s not a family. It''s not even a girlfriend. It''s not interested in women.


    Qin Mengmeng was naturally relieved to come here. Later, Xu er said that Qin Mengmeng was smart and talented in calligraphy and painting. Now he can do many things for him.


    But what''s wrong with her?


    The ambulance roared away from me again.


    I went into Shufang''s room and saw that there were only three guys. Xu ER was not in the room.


    "Manager Zhang."


    A few guys saw me and hurried to salute.


    "What happened to Qin Mengmeng?" I asked.


    "I''ve eaten too much, and I feel dizzy." A very smart looking young man replied.


    "What did you eat?" An unknown premonition sprang up in my mind.


    "Beef."


    It''s beef again!


    "Tell me in detail what happened."


    "Yes!" The young man bowed down and said: "she ate in the warehouse. Manager Xu said that we were thick handed and thick footed, afraid of damaging things. Only Qin Mengmeng and he Fu can enter. Just now we heard something falling on the ground in the warehouse. Then the easel seemed to fall down, and we couldn''t respond. When I went in, Qin Mengmeng fainted and fell to the ground. Dozens of cans of beef were empty nearby. I knew that he was hiding there to eat beef. "


    "When everyone passed out, we beat 120."


    I thought about it and said, "who is the man I pulled away in the morning?"


    "Oh, are you talking about Hefu? He happened to be on duty last night. He lived in the shop. When we arrived in the morning, the door was still open, and there was a scream. He immediately informed shopkeeper Xu, opened the door and saw that he was rolling with his belly in his arms. Next to him was a steaming beef hotpot and several empty bags of beef rolls. No one knew how much he had eaten. "


    It''s all beef. Two events happened in shufangzhai.


    There must be something wrong here!


    "And Xu er?" I asked at once.


    "Manager Xu just left for less than an hour. I''ve already called him. I should be back soon." The man replied.


    "When you come back, let him come to me as soon as possible." I''m serious.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 2098

    Shortly after I got back to the shop, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    I don''t need to look at it. I know it must be Xu er.


    He is not in good health and has little courage. No matter what he does, he is light hearted.


    Xu Er opened the door, his face was pale and he cried out in a panic: "manager Zhang, something happened!"


    I slowly put down the teacup, calmly said: "don''t worry, you sit down and speak slowly."


    Needless to say, I know something is not right.


    But now that it has happened, it''s useless to be in a hurry. And I''m the backbone of antique street now. Once I''m in a hurry, they will be even more worried.


    As soon as Xu Er saw that I was so calm, he settled down and took a chair.


    "The two guys in my shop all went to the hospital inexplicably, and they all ate beef!"


    "I see. How are they? Are they in danger?" I poured him a cup of tea and said softly.


    "I didn''t. I sent two guys to take care of me. I called back and said there was no danger of my life. But big shopkeeper, it''s not right! He Fu came from the poor mountain area. He was reluctant to eat, drink or spend a cent. This time, he spent thousands of yuan to buy hotpot and beef. Qin Mengmeng is also very clever. Since he came to me, he has been working hard and making rapid progress. He is very obedient and sensible. He will never steal food in the warehouse. But It''s too weird! I suspect that I may have received Yin. "


    "Well." I nodded and pushed the cup in front of him: "what have you received recently?"


    "The business has been very good recently. I''ve collected a lot of things, but I don''t know what the problem is. This is the list of items I have collected recently. Have a look... "


    I took over the list, glanced at it and put it on the table.


    In fact, it''s no use looking at the list or not.


    Good people and bad people don''t write on their faces, nor do they show their names.


    Naturally, I can''t find anything on the list. I glanced at it just to avoid his face.


    "When collecting these things, which vendor looks strange or different from others?" I asked.


    Xu Er thought about it carefully and said, "you know, chief shopkeeper, most of the people who come here to sell things are not on the right way. They are sneaky compared with normal people. Although I have been doing this for so many years, it is true that I have been observing words, observing colors, and understanding people''s hearts... "


    It''s also true that Xu Er has some abilities in identifying calligraphy and painting, but he is quite insensitive to the worldly wisdom, or his EQ is very low. Besides, what he said is also true. Most people who come here to sell things, whether they are yin or not, are not from the right way. Even if it''s from my family''s ancestry, or it''s picked up from elsewhere, I''m afraid that other people know something about it, and I don''t want to talk about it.


    It''s really hard for him to tell which vendor is a little weird.


    "Have you sold all these things?" I asked.


    "Some are sold, some are not." Xu Er pointed to the list: "look, the one with the red line on the bottom has already sold, and the others are still in the shop."


    "Has anyone else handled these things besides the two of them?"


    "No!" Xu Er nodded with great certainty: "except for them, no one else can enter the warehouse, and each time they take it, they can only pass through their hands. These things are all newly received, most of them haven''t showed up to see visitors."


    "Have you touched it?" I glanced at him.


    Xu Er replied: "some have touched, some haven''t touched, and I can see the real thing at a glance, so I don''t touch it. Shopkeeper Li Er told me that in this way, you can kill the price by pretending to be acceptable or not. "


    I picked up the teacup and sipped it gently. "That is to say, have you touched this Yin thing or not?"


    "That''s it!" Xu Er nodded in fear.


    He may be afraid that the hell will hurt his head again.


    "Let''s go and take me to the warehouse." I ordered.


    "Yes!" Xu Er has been waiting for my words for a long time. He got up quickly.


    The storehouse of shufangzhai is not big, just in the side door of the backyard.


    Because most of the main businesses are the four treasures of the study, as well as the instruments of ancient scholars. So the whole warehouse is full of a strong smell of books.


    I glanced at him roughly, but found nothing sinister. I sat down at the small table at the door and said to him, "take out all the things on the list, and I''ll see what''s wrong."


    "Ah!" Xu Er agreed happily and walked forward for two steps, but he seemed to think of something. He stopped suddenly and rubbed his hands in some embarrassment and said: "big shopkeeper, this..."


    After all, he didn''t say what he was hesitating about, but I immediately understood what he meant.Since it is likely that Yin things are responsible for it now, and only a few things are left, he is afraid of touching Yin spirit, so he dare not take them.


    I''m a little angry, but it''s understandable.


    No one wants to provoke such ghosts, especially Xu Er, who is so timid. Maybe if I don''t come with him, he won''t even dare to enter the warehouse.


    "Just point out each of them." I stood up again and said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Although Xu er''s EQ was a little low, he was not stupid after all. After a while, he recognized my voice outside, bowed to me, and then walked to the shelf and said, "the longest scroll in the middle is Yangzhou Eight monsters'' chaotic landscape."


    I went to the front, picked up the scroll, and unfolded it. There were many disorderly paintings on it, including bamboo, Buddha, fish, plum blossom


    It''s not a rule at all to put it all together. There''s no difference between near and far. It''s wonderful to leave blank. Even the layman can see it at a glance. Judging from the structure and layout, the painting is really not good.


    I asked strangely, "is this really Yangzhou Eight strange paintings?"


    "Yes! Xu Er nodded positively: "everything in the painting was done by one person, and everyone left their best scenery. But because of the confusion of layout, I temporarily named it" chaotic scenery map "


    I glanced at it and said, "but there are far more than eight things on it?"


    "The shopkeeper didn''t know anything." Xu Er explained to me: "the eight monsters in Yangzhou were not really only eight people, but also the general names of some people who had similar painting styles in the early Qing Dynasty. Because at that time, Suzhou and Hangzhou were just rich places, and Yangzhou had always been the place where scholars and scholars gathered, so it was called Yangzhou Eight monsters. These eight are not exact numbers, but a function word. "


    "Later generations of people who didn''t know who was in the house had been arguing about who was among the eight monsters. In fact, there were more than a dozen of them. Of course, the famous ones are Zheng Banqiao, Huang Shen, Gao Xiang, etc. You see, this bamboo is Zheng Banqiao''s, this stone is Gao Xiang''s, this plum blossom is... "


    When it comes to painting, Xu Er seems to have changed himself. His eyes are shining and he talks.


    I even forgot why I came here.


    At first, I wanted to avoid his face and let him finish, but I saw that this guy talked about their differences from several people''s writing skills, and then discussed the painting style at that time, without stopping at all. So I had to interrupt him and say, "manager Xu, there''s nothing wrong with this thing. What''s next?"


    "Er..." Xu ER was stunned. He then turned to his mind and pointed to the bamboo tube beside him and said: "this is the dark bamboo hollow pen tube in the late Ming Dynasty. It was made by Huang Yishan, the master of bamboo carving at that time. It''s a rare rare rare treasure! Master Huang has exquisite sculptors and delicate ideas. Look at this... "


    I picked it up and looked at it. Before he finished, I put it back and said briefly, "next!"

 Chapter 2099

    Whether it''s a rare treasure or not, or whether it''s really from master Huang''s hands, has nothing to do with me. I''m here to find the shady things, not to taste antiques.


    Xu Er is really a fool. Once he talks about these things, he immediately goes into a state of selflessness!


    But after several relentless interruptions, he finally woke up, and instead of giving me a long introduction, he directly pointed out what was recently purchased.


    Soon, I checked them all, but I didn''t find any problems.


    "Is it all here?" I turned and asked.


    "No! There should be another paper fan. " Xu Er is stunned and stares at two small eyes and looks around.


    "Paper fan?" I frown a little.


    "Yes, a fan of the Tang Dynasty." Xu Eryi stretched out his neck to look for it carefully, while introducing to me: "there is a picture of Downtown on that fan. The strokes are fine but not out of the air. Although I haven''t seen who made them for the time being, I must be a big fan! It''s a pity that a drop of ink fell and was printed in the middle of the picture, which made the whole fan suddenly fall in price. "


    He carefully checked a large number of paper fans in the middle of the shelf, but he didn''t find them. It was even more strange: "I saw it yesterday, and it''s here. Where is it?"


    "Has this fan passed your hand?" I asked.


    "I......" Xu Er felt his head and suddenly changed his face. He was very scared and said, "I have not only passed through my hands, but also studied again and again for a long time! This Big shopkeeper, isn''t this fan the problem? "


    "Give me your hand!" I immediately discovered the seriousness of the problem.


    One after another, the two boys all ate beef in a big way, and they rolled all over the ground and even fainted.


    Nine out of ten, this is caused by Yin. Of course, there is no doubt about it.


    Moreover, most of the things that live in the spirit are on these things, which should be right according to the common sense.


    But now there''s one thing that''s inexplicably missing. The problem is that there''s a great possibility that it''s on this paper fan!


    If so, all the people who handle it will leave traces!


    I took out a touch of cinnabar and drew a charm on Xu er''s palm.


    As soon as the charm was completed, a black smoke rose and the whole charm became dark black.


    Although Xu Er doesn''t know anything about the technique of removing Yin and evil, he can see it now. The spirit of Yin must come from this paper fan! The legs were all scared.


    "Big, big shopkeeper What can I do? "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Take this talisman." I took out a medium-sized talisman and handed it to him, saying, "go home now, burn it to paper dust, take it under warm water, then open the window, close your eyes, and have a good sleep."


    "Good!" Xu Er took the talisman and hurriedly turned around and left.


    I looked around the shelf carefully. It didn''t look like there was any trace that had been turned over.


    Besides, when Qin Mengmeng had an accident, there were several other guys outside. That is to say, they would never be stolen.


    Did the paper fan run on its own?


    Then I went out of the warehouse and asked the sharp tongued kid, "what did he Fu and Qin Mengmeng take with them when they were picked up by the ambulance?"


    "No!" He replied with great certainty: "our shop is dealing in antiques, with a combination of various values, so our clothes are specially made, not only have no pockets, but also can''t hide anything. Besides, when they were carried to the car, we checked them carefully, and they didn''t carry anything Chief shopkeeper, do you mean that the two of them pretend to have enough to eat, but they are actually conspiring to steal? I don''t think so. Sometimes, the two of them haven''t made a move together in the warehouse for a long time. It turns out that they have been colluding with each other for a long time... "


    This guy''s head is turning very fast. As soon as I came to check the warehouse and asked again, I immediately associated with such a story of dog blood.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about anything without a shadow. " I glared at him and scolded.


    "Yes!" The boy stopped at once, afraid to say anything more.


    I couldn''t find any more valuable clues, so I stepped out of the door.


    Back in the shop, ye suling was still asleep, with two little hands clasping the shoes.


    I don''t know what she dreamt about. Her nose is slightly restrained and a few small white teeth are exposed. It seems that she is very angry.


    I stepped back and sat in the front hall, thinking about the white paper fan.


    From the Yin Qi in Xu''s heart, it can be concluded that it must be a white paper fan.


    But how can this fan disappear without any reason?


    Is it man-made, or has the spirit already produced some wisdom and escaped by itself?


    What''s the source of the spirit?


    In the Tang Dynasty, I lived on paper fans and loved beefWho is it?


    Dangdang!


    There was a knock at the door, which confused my mind.


    "Come in, please."


    As soon as the door opened, a tall white girl walked in, in response to the bleak sunset.


    She is very tall, about 1.75 meters. She is wearing a pair of thin and bright red high-heeled shoes, a bright red buttock skirt, and a blue turtleneck blouse. Her figure is extremely hot and plump, and she is ready to leap out. Golden and short hair, big blue eyes, and a wild and charming atmosphere.


    She closed the door and walked towards me with a smile, like a model on stage t.


    When I saw her, my eyes immediately widened.


    She was not attracted by her figure and beauty.


    But to this face and figure, I am really familiar!


    It''s Lina!


    Miss Lina, who plays with all of us, is very confused in Wusuli River.


    Of course, now she is the head of the von family in Germany!


    How dare she come to me?!


    What else does she want to do?


    "What are you doing?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "Haha, it seems that Mr. Zhang has a deep memory for me. Similarly, I can''t forget you." She sat down on the chair that Xu Er had pulled close to just now, with her thighs swinging and her legs raised high, she put a charming smile on me.


    "I don''t want to kill in the shop! Before I change my mind, I advise you to leave early. " I shook my fist and said in a deep voice.


    In retrospect, the whole boat of people had become her chess pieces, almost making everyone fall victim to her crazy plan!


    I don''t know how Jiang Dayu and fan Chong would feel if they saw her again.


    However, in her plan, after all, she did not intentionally harm us. Even the nine life pagoda was obtained with her help, and we also experienced many dangers together. Before the collapse of Palace of the Earth, I took her far away


    I really can''t say how much I hate her.


    But in the face of a vicious woman who is so adept at intrigue, who regards everyone''s life as a chess piece and doesn''t choose any means to achieve her personal goal, I have no interest in talking nonsense with her, or even looking at her! ¡ª¡ªEven if she is as beautiful as ever.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m not here to quarrel, but to talk about cooperation." She gave me a charming smile.

 Chapter 2100

    "Crazy and great plan! I think you will be very interested. " She smiled confidently.


    "No interest!" I clenched my fists and stared at her coldly. "I''ll say it again, get out of here now! Otherwise, I don''t mind at all, helping those dead spirits get revenge. "


    "I heard that the twelve disciples are looking at you." As she casually said, she took out a cigar from the milk ditch, juggled it, and started the fire.


    Lighting a cigar, spitting out a long smoke, half squinting at me and saying: "I have their information, all of them, do you want to?"


    Twelve disciples have committed many crimes around the world. Police in dozens of countries have been searching for many years, but there is still no clue. But she had all the information of the twelve disciples!


    Although this is too amazing, I have no doubt about her ability.


    The twelve disciples died four times in succession, but it has to be said that their strength is really strong enough to be terrible. When I think of eight other people who are so fierce, they will rush out to take my life anytime and anywhere, even endangering my family, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. But I don''t want to borrow this woman''s help.


    "I''ll solve my own business. I don''t need your help!" I disdain the way.


    But she didn''t seem to hear it. She just smiled and continued: "the three high priests of the necromancy, the leader of the Middle East Jihad, all died inexplicably. I''ve heard that the cult of the dead and many terrorist groups in the Middle East have released enough chips to make anyone interested in buying information about the murderer. As it happens, I know who did it. "


    I can''t help but be surprised when this word comes out!


    Gao Shenghan and I secretly sneaked out of the border to complete this task, which is the top secret! In this world, there are only a few people who know about it, and how does she know about it?


    What''s even more surprising to me is that once the undead and the terrorists in the Middle East regard me as an inevitable enemy, it will be terrible!


    Let''s not say what kind of experts are hidden in these organizations. Just a group of undead people who are not afraid of death can be fatal.


    Although China has always been a forbidden area for foreign mercenaries, a large number of people are bound to take risks under the temptation of huge rewards.


    It is impossible for the state to fully master the information of all terrorists and dark world killers. Once they come to Wuhan disguised as tourists, the result is unimaginable.


    What does she mean, a naked threat?


    She took a look at me, took a picture out of the pocket of the skirt and shook it at me: "are these two your friends? They''re in Kilimanjaro now, and I know what they''re going to meet, but you don''t know. "


    When I saw the picture, it turned out that it was Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl. After their wedding, they went on a trip to Africa. According to the itinerary, it''s really around here now.


    "What are you going to do?" I immediately got angry and stood up.


    You come up with the message of twelve disciples to tempt me. I can regard it as ignorance.


    You threaten me with undead and Middle East terrorists, and I can still be indifferent.


    No matter the twelve disciples or the assassins from the dark world or the terrorists from the riots, I can deal with them with all my strength.


    But you take out Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl to threaten me, I can''t bear it!


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Zhang." She took another puff of smoke and said, "I''m here to talk about cooperation, not to come all the way to fight with you."


    "Fight when you fight, who is afraid of you old woman!" Just at this time, a crisp shout came from behind.


    I turned around and saw that it was Ye Sulin.


    She didn''t know when she woke up. She was staring at her eyes and came out of the backyard angrily.


    Lina was stunned for a moment, then she looked at me thoughtfully and said, "Yo, can''t you imagine that Mr. Zhang has such a special hobby? I checked all the information about you, how could I not find this one? "


    "Get out of here now! One more word, I''ll screw your head off in a minute. " Ye suling held out her tender hand and pointed at Lina, saying gloomily.


    Lina squints her eyes and looks at ye suling carefully through the smoke: "you are really powerful, but within three moves, you can''t kill me, that''s enough for me to escape..."


    "Death!" Ye suling flicks her hand.


    Shout, a white light flies out!


    Click!


    The chair under Lina broke into pieces.


    As if she had been prepared, she jumped to the door!


    The movements of the two beauties, one big and one small, are almost all made at the same time, which is too fast to blink.


    Ye Suling ''s ability is really great. Although I can'' t touch the bottom, I am very clear. Few people can escape from her attack. Just now, even if I can escape so easily.


    But Lina did it!I know she was sent by hill and William to various devil like training camps since she was a child, and she is very skilled. But I didn''t expect that it was almost as good as little white dragon.


    What surprised me even more was that the door had just been closed by her, but it was still not opened until now. How did she get out?


    No matter what kind of training, it is impossible to achieve such speed only by the body! The speed of little white dragon is extremely fast. That''s because he has mastered countless ancient unique lightness skills and the power of Yin crystal ball. How does Lina do it?


    She was born dreamless and could not learn any magic at all.


    Moreover, I also caught a detail. Just now when she squinted at Ye Sulin, her eyes changed a little bit. That''s quite different from just now!


    And Lina was originally non-smoking. When she was underwater in Wusuli River, Jiang dayuyi smoked, she hid far away, frowned and waved. But I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you become a big smoker?


    "Mr. Zhang, it seems that I have to leave without saying goodbye."


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    It''s sweet too, but it''s not Lina''s voice anymore.


    "Miss Lina expected that you would have 12% chance to give me a hand, but unexpectedly, you have a more powerful helper! I wish we were friends, not enemies, the next time we met. "


    "Where to run!" Ye suling, with a small foot, chased out.


    Although I know ye suling''s ability is very strong, but also some worry, hurriedly followed out.


    But what else is there outside? There was only a golden wig left on the ground. At the same time, there was a golden lighter.


    Ye suling took a look around, and didn''t know what method she used to determine a direction. Just about to catch up, I quickly stopped her and said: "elder martial sister, don''t catch up! Let''s go back first. "


    Said, picked up the wig and lighter from the ground.


    She slipped the wig when she ran away, but the lighter was left on purpose. I was afraid that I could not see it. It was standing in the middle of the road, and the flames were still blazing.


    Take a look, only to find that there is a small mechanism hidden in the lighter, open it, there is a memory card.


    "Hum, old woman! You run fast! Next time I see it, I have to tear you up. " Ye suling said with a small fist.


    I don''t know where her inexplicable hatred came from.


    "Let''s go." I touched her little head and took her back to the house.


    After I appeased ye suling for a few words, he went back to the backyard and went to sleep.


    I took out the memory card and put it in my cell phone.


    Open it. It''s a video file.


    Under the sunny sky, an ancient and towering medieval castle stands in the middle of the jungle, gradually from far to near.


    On the top of the castle is a sun chair.


    Lina lies lazily on the top, as if to see me approaching, slightly yawning, showing a charming smile!

 Chapter 2101

    "Old friend, long time no see!" With a smile, Lina said, taking a glass of red wine from the maid''s hand and sipping it gently.


    as like as two peas, I noticed that the servant girl was the same as her, but no hair, and a bloody tattoo on her bare head.


    Although the video has been recorded for a long time, Lina, like she guessed my mind, pointed to the maid and said with a smile: "this is my bodyguard, Sonia raven, do you think we are very similar? If she wears a wig, is it completely indistinguishable? Ha ha, don''t say it''s you. Even Hepburn and my father couldn''t recognize it at the beginning. "


    Lina shakes her glass gently and says, "I know I may leave you a bad impression. But if you were me, what would you do? Would you willingly be treated as a stupid and ridiculous victim? Don''t hate my so-called intrigues. I just deceived you for a while, but I didn''t hurt you, did I? And in the end, I also told the truth. You also killed the dragon and ruined my good. "


    "I know that you may not like my style of doing things, but this is the way the world is. There is a devil in everyone''s heart, no matter how kind and kind it looks from the outside. "


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I know you may not agree with or like this topic very much. Let''s talk about this cooperation! In order to express my sincerity, I will explain to you that you are full of doubts at this time. "


    "The twelve disciples are not my people. As you know, they are the disciples of the God of death. They will never be attracted and bought by any force. But because of this, I will never tolerate people in my sphere of influence, and a group of people I cannot control and are very dangerous. What is your Chinese saying called? Does the side of the couch allow others to sleep? Well, that''s right, let alone a bunch of killers! "


    "So I wanted to get rid of them."


    "I found a lot of detailed information secretly, but I can''t give it to the police, no matter which country."


    "The arrest of the police requires evidence and investigation. But before those fools find out anything, they will be found. That''s as like as two peas. "I''ve been trying to find a person, a person who has exactly the same idea as me, and a man who deserves this crazy idea."


    "Recently, raven found out their new trend. Two of them went to China. And it''s also very consistent with your walking traces, but then both of them disappeared inexplicably, so I''m sure it''s not a coincidence. Although I don''t know, how did you mess with them. But I''m sure, Mr. Zhang, you want to kill them as much as I do! So, this is the first foundation of our cooperation. Kill the twelve. "


    "The cult of the dead, which has spread all over Europe and North America, has always been my strong enemy in the world, because they are inextricably linked with my potential rivals, even spanning a hundred years. If we don''t get rid of these evil heretics, sooner or later they will threaten me at the instigation of other families. "


    "The Middle East is full of chaos, which is the area I want to expand. Unfortunately, the old bastard, imzai, is the biggest obstacle. All he wanted was war and endless death and no interest in anything else. So it''s the best choice to get rid of him and the terrorists who follow him. "


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to coincide with me again! It shows the power that surprised me so much that I can hardly believe it. I killed the three sacrifices and imzai of the undead cult at one stroke. "


    "Oh, you must be curious. How do I know all this?"


    "Lin Zhenbang is an American spy. His glasses are inlaid with the latest high-tech, nano camera of the CIA."


    "But the inventor of this cutting-edge technology is my man. To be more precise, he became my man after I controlled his wife and daughter''s life with special drugs. I will also receive a copy of all the graphics and materials sent back to the CIA through this technology. "


    "So I found you in the returned image. Although your make-up technique is very good, but I have special training, is also a make-up master, very easy to recognize. And when we were in Wusuli River, we experienced so many dangers together. We are no longer familiar with your movement habits and attack methods. So I''m very sure that you are the one who pretends to be the Middle East beard. What''s more, after image processing, I found that my guess was right. The beard and your appearance are exactly the same! "


    "Now both the undead and a large number of terrorists want to find out the real murderer. Once they find out, Mr. Zhang must be very clear about the consequences. "


    "Of course, we are old friends, and I will never tell - if you will cooperate with me."


    Lina smiled at the camera: "there is a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Since we have so many enemies in common, I think our friendship will last for a long time, let alone our experience of living and dying together. ""Mr. Zhang, now I have a plan to kill all these people. I think after you see the plan, you will appreciate it and agree with it."


    "Before that, let''s play a little game!"


    "I got a white paper fan from China by chance, and it''s a bit strange. All people who touch it will eat beef crazily until they faint. I think you will be interested in it. So I sent it to you. "


    "Then I asked Ravin to steal it and put it with a Book of materials."


    "I think you will be more interested in the information about six disciples of the dead. Of course, you have to find it first. "


    "This cooperation is also very simple, that is, I am responsible for providing clues and you are responsible for eliminating them. At the critical moment, I''ll ask Raven to help


    "Of course, you can choose to cooperate or not, but..."


    Lena paused, drank the wine, smiled and said: "I think those two friends who are far away in Africa must be very important to you, otherwise you won''t hold the grand wedding for them, will you? Want to know about them? Then follow the rules of the game and look for it step by step. "

 Chapter 2102

    "The message of the six death disciples is my sincerity, and the trace is the white paper fan. I believe you will find it soon. Ha ha ha Mr. Zhang, I''m really looking forward to this cooperation. " With that, Lina waved and smiled at the camera.


    This is the end of the video, and then started the automatic deletion program, just like the last email she left, there was nothing left.


    After watching the video, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Police in dozens of countries have been tracking down the twelve disciples for so long that no valuable clues have been found, and they have been touched by Lina. The CIA''s high-tech espionage equipment was also secretly rigged by her.


    She not only wants to expand her sphere of influence in Europe and North America, but also aims at the Middle East? Ambition is not small!


    She wanted to use my hand to kill all the threats and potential opponents, and she forced me to do so with the information of Han Laoliu Caiyun.


    Yin Wu white paper fan is also her hand and foot. The video has been recorded for a long time, and everything is in her calculation.


    Even if I would have done anything to Levin, I have made an accurate estimate. 12% of this data does not know how she got it.


    What the hell is she doing?


    What kind of chess are you planning?


    I lit a cigarette and meditated for a while, but finally I had to admit that I was caught by Lina again.


    The threat of the twelve disciples, the Revenge of the necromancy and the counter attack of the terrorists are all very dangerous and deadly!


    Before danger comes, it''s best to start first.


    I don''t know what happened to Han Laoliu and Caiyun, but as Lina said, I can''t just sit back and ignore.


    It seems that no matter what plan Lina made, I can only go step by step now!


    Since the white paper fan is the source of all clues, let''s start here!


    I pressed the end of the cigarette and went back to Shufang''s room again.


    Shufangzhai is not the same as me. It is not open at night. A few guys are packing up to close the shop.


    It was strange to see me coming in at this time.


    "Chief shopkeeper, what''s your name?" Asked the quick witted boy, leaning forward.


    "Let''s go, all of you." I waved to them and walked into the warehouse alone.


    Once again, I went to the place where Xu Er pointed out to store the white paper fan and stopped. After checking it carefully, I didn''t find any valuable clues.


    , the Lina as like as two peas bodyguards, is really eccentric, and his skills are very simple. He can escape Ye Suling''s fatal blow. Although he has been wiped out wig, he can hardly do that.


    Since it was stolen by her, there would be no trace left.


    However, three points can also be concluded.


    First, the spirits on the white paper fan can''t leave on their own. They can only live on the paper fan.


    Second, it seems that there is no malice except to seduce people who have been in contact to devour beef.


    Third, Laven must have some means to make this spirit not play any role in her.


    Qin Mengmeng fainted two hours ago, that is to say, Levin just left here within two hours, and then knocked on my door 30 minutes later.


    But at that time, I didn''t realize that there was any Yin Qi in her body, and I didn''t use any technique to suppress the Yin spirit.


    And Levin''s dress is very exposed: no collar blouse, miniskirt, there is no place to hide paper fans.


    Lina is so cautious that she won''t let Lanvin come to me with a paper fan. What''s more, there is a Book of information in the hiding place of the paper fan, which is the real purpose of her sending me the white paper fan, so she won''t be so hasty.


    That is to say, between Laven stealing the paper fan from shufangzhai and knocking on my door, she must have put the paper fan in another place in more than an hour.


    And it''s a one-time trip, with time divided by two and distance halved.


    More than 40 minutes away, where will it go?


    When she left here, it was the rush hour. Although it was cold and clear near Antique Street, she had already reached the busy road in 40 minutes. She is good at technique, but she will never spread out her hands and feet and run fast, which will surely attract the attention of passers-by.


    No!


    Such a foreign beauty with exposed clothes, even if all her behaviors are normal, has a very high rate of return. If I go after it, it''s easy to find clues.


    Did she leave by car?


    If you drive for 40 minutes, that''s a lot.


    But there is also a drawback to taking a bus.


    There are cameras at both ends of antique street and even in shops on four sides of street.


    With her skill, she can easily hide in the dead corner and avoid the camera, but once she rides in the vehicle, she will inevitably be photographed.If I want to, it''s easy to find a vehicle within 40 minutes and within the designated range - even if she changes the vehicle, it''s not difficult, and it increases the risk of exposure.


    Then how did she leave quietly, and then return unconsciously?


    I paced back and forth in the warehouse, but I didn''t come up with an answer.


    When I went out, I saw that everyone else had gone. Only the quick talking boy was still standing at the door.


    "Why haven''t you left?" I asked.


    "Big shopkeeper, you are in the front hall. If we all leave, what can we do if we lose something? My home is not far from here. It''s nothing to go back later. " The boy said naturally, but there was a shrewd energy in his eyes.


    I know what the boy''s plan is.


    Something happened to Shufang''s room. Two guys guarding the warehouse went to the hospital one after another. Xu ER was scared out of his wits. The whole shop was in a mess. So he wanted to make a good deal in front of me and promote him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lanhua, but they all call me orchid." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "How long have you been here."


    "Today is exactly seventeen days."


    Just 17 days ago, I wanted to seek promotion. It seems that this kid''s ambition is not small.


    However, the shufangzhai is a bit chaotic now. Xu Er is scared. He Fu and Qin Mengmeng are all in the hospital again. They really need someone with a little sense of responsibility to take care of them. The boy is a good choice for his sharp tongue and brain.


    I nodded and said, "OK, I see. I know how much you spend these days."


    Lanhua is very clever. He immediately hears the implication in my words. When his eyes brighten, he nodded: "thank you for your cultivation!"


    I stepped out of the door and said to him, "give Xu er a call so that he doesn''t have to come these two days. Let''s cultivate at home first."


    "Yes." Lanhua nodded respectfully and locked the door.


    After more than ten steps, I suddenly thought of something, stopped abruptly, turned around and asked, "Lanhua, when I first came, you said that Xu Ergang had just gone out for less than an hour, what did he do?"

 Chapter 2103

    "I don''t know..." Lanhua shook his head and said: "manager Xu was very nervous after he answered the phone. He told us a few words and left in a hurry. It sounds like a woman on the other end of the phone. "


    "Female?" My eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well." Lanhua replied.


    It''s strange. The reason why I put Qin Mengmeng here at ease is that this guy is not only a painting buff, but also has no interest in sexual affairs. He never heard of his girlfriend. How could he go away in such a hurry after answering a woman''s phone call?


    "Then how did he come back?"


    "I took a taxi." Lanhua said: "at that time, his cell phone was dead and his wallet was left in the shop. It was the fare I paid for it."


    "How much is it?"


    "57."


    "Manager Xu What happened to him? " Listen to me to ask so carefully, Lanhua seems to detect what, carefully asked.


    "Nothing. Go back first." I waved.


    "Yes!" Lanhua bowed to me and then turned away.


    That''s right!


    The fare of 57 yuan is about 40-50 minutes in rush hour.


    This basically coincides with the time when lawen returned from the place where she hid the white paper fan. She probably came back in the taxi Xu er.


    However, although I don''t have much contact with Xu Er, I know him very well.


    His courage is very small. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t know anything about it. Otherwise, I can see it at a glance with his EQ and the city.


    At that time, Lavin was probably hiding under the car and following him back.


    So she called him out.


    But what can make Xu Er so anxious?


    "Oh! Yes! It''s his mother. "


    Over the years, Xu Er has been diligent and never left during working hours. His mother is the only one who can make him hurry back in such a hurry. It''s more than 40 minutes'' journey, almost at the right time to get home. Last time, Ma Zi and I called Lao Bai to have a drink. Lao Bai came a long time ago. When we asked, it was said that there was a painting and calligraphy that couldn''t distinguish the true from the false. We just came back from Xu Er''s.


    In the name of her mother, raven may have cheated him back in order to return in his car.


    So how did she leave after she stole the white paper fan?


    I thought and walked back.


    Just arrived at the front of the store, I thought about it.


    It''s an ambulance! She left in an ambulance.


    About 15 minutes after the ambulance arrived at the hospital, she hid the white paper fan and then cheated Xu Er to go home and follow him back.


    That is to say, the place to hide the white paper fan is between the hospital and Xu''s family!


    I went back to the backyard and took a look at Ye Sulin. The little guy was still sleeping soundly.


    Although she is a child, she is much braver than most adults. Even if I didn''t wake up, I wouldn''t be afraid to shout. So I walked out lightly, took the door with my backhand, took a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    First, I went to the front desk and asked where the two bloated patients sent in the afternoon were?


    As soon as I walked into the inpatient department, I met a young man in the corridor who was left by Xu Er to take care of he Fu and Qin Mengmeng.


    As soon as he asked them how they were doing, the young man said: "boss, don''t worry, they are all right. I''ve just had a few drops, and now I''m asleep. "


    I took out a thousand yuan and handed it to him, saying, "it''s hard for you to accompany here. Buy more delicious food."


    Since they are both asleep, I won''t go in to visit them. Now, it is imperative to find a white paper fan!


    After leaving the hospital, I called boss Bai and asked about the location of Xu er''s family.


    Following his direction, he walked for dozens of minutes and came to Xu er''s house.


    This is an old residential building. There is no guard for the property.


    I bought some fruits and tonics in the supermarket on the street and went upstairs.


    On the fourth floor of unit 2, on the right, there are a pile of broken cartons and half bags of plastic bottles in front of Xu''s house.


    I tapped on the door.


    "Who is it?" There was an old and tired voice.


    Then, there was the sound of rubbing against the ground.


    It took several minutes for the door to open.


    Showing a face full of wrinkles: "who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Xu Ran''s home?" I asked.


    "Yes." The old lady nodded.


    "Oh, Madame, I''m his colleague. I heard that he''s not feeling well. I''d like to see him." With that, I handed over the present.


    The old lady took a look at the present I was carrying in my hand, relaxed her vigilance, opened the door, and pretended to complain: "you are a kid, come here and do some shopping. The second son is asleep. I will call him now. ""No, ma''am, I''ll go in and sit down." I said.


    The old lady was stunned when she heard that, according to the common sense, when someone said she was asleep, I shouldn''t have said: ''then don''t bother, I''ll come back another day.'' Why do you have to go in?


    However, she was only stunned, and immediately opened the door: "please come inside, sit down first, and I will pour you tea."


    At this time, I found that her left foot seemed to be a little awkward. She dared not step on the ground with her toes. She had to hold her hands against the wall.


    The sound of dragging the ground just now is also caused by this.


    However, it seems that there is no big deal if she doesn''t come back. There is no painful expression on her face. She should have sprained her ankle and so on.


    "Be careful, Madame." As I spoke, I sat down in the living room.


    The old lady turned her head and looked at me. The expression on her face was very strange. She might be thinking: why is this man so ignorant? Now that I can see it, my legs and feet are not good, and I''m not stopped to say, "don''t bother, aunt." do I have to drink this tea?


    In fact, I want to take this time to carefully check whether there is Yin in this room.


    On the way from the hospital, I thought about it.


    From the event of Wusuli River, Lina''s mind is extremely meticulous, and she will never make any useless measures.


    This white paper fan seems simple, and the spirit who lives in it is not very vicious, but she must have another intention!


    If she had the paper fan put into my hand, I could find the problem at a glance. If this thing is sent to other shops, other shopkeepers may not have this vision, nor can they recognize the value of this paper fan. They will not accept it at all.


    Only Xu Er is the most suitable person. He can not only see the value of paper fans, but also can not tell whether this thing is a Yin thing.


    What''s more, from the fact that lawen borrowed Xu er''s mother to lead him home, and then followed Xu er''s car back.


    They must have done their homework to Xu ER in advance.


    For example, if you know that he is a filial son and his mother has something wrong, you will definitely come back.


    He is also very serious about his work. When he sees that his mother is OK, he will return before closing the door.


    So, is it possible that the white paper fan is hidden in Xu er''s house?


    While aunt Xu didn''t pay attention, I pinched my finger and tested it. There was no Yin wave in the room. It can be seen that the white paper fan was not here.


    It''s obvious that Aunt Xu''s foot sprained tonight, which must be part of Lina''s plan. I can''t let go of any clues.


    I sat looking around in the living room as if nothing had happened.


    On the opposite side of the shabby sofa is a pair of "qianlijiangshan" painted by Xu two himself. Against the wall, there is a broken bookcase with paint falling off. There are all books about the study of ancient paintings on it.


    The whole room is full of old furniture from more than 20 years ago, which is both shabby and shabby.


    When Xu ER was a shopkeeper in shufangzhai, he had no less than tens of millions of money every year. Not counting the labor cost of his private appraisal of calligraphy and painting, he had hundreds of thousands of wages and bonuses alone. How could he live such a poor life?


    After a while, aunt Xu lighted her feet and put the tea cup in front of me.


    "Madam, as far as I know, Xu Ran has made a lot of money, but how can she live such a hard life? Is there any difficulty? " I asked directly.


    Aunt Xu is stunned again. She may think: what''s the matter with this man? No one can talk like that.


    But because of the gift, I can''t be kicked out directly, can I?


    With a sigh, she sat down in the small chair opposite me and said, "ah, it''s all life!"

 Chapter 2104

    "At first, our family had a very good life, but I didn''t know what happened in that year. All of a sudden, we were hit by disasters, and one after another. First, the eldest brother bumped into people and paid a million yuan to others. He spent a lot of money on his own treatment, but finally he didn''t save his life. The old man had blood cancer. His family''s savings were all spent. Instead, he owed a lot of money. The second son didn''t know where to hear a prescription for blood cancer, but he accidentally fell down when he went up the mountain to collect medicine, broke his finger, and couldn''t even touch the paintbrush. "


    "If he didn''t meet a good boss now and still have a part every year, our mother and I would have been forced to die." Cried aunt Xu.


    "Madame, do you borrow usury?" I asked in some consternation.


    Xu Er can earn at least several hundred thousand yuan every year. He has been working in shufangzhai for several years. He has about one or two million yuan in total. So much money can only be repaid in part, which is obviously not a general debt.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Xu sighed a long time, and then said, "let''s have tea, young man."


    She didn''t want to talk to me more or even urge me to leave.


    But I pretended I didn''t understand. I took a sip of tea cup and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with your leg, madam? Did you fall today? "


    Aunt Xu was stunned for a moment, and she might be thinking: how can these guys have a match? They don''t have a match. When you just entered the room, you saw that my legs and feet were a little sloppy. How do you remember to ask?


    Strange, but she continued: "well, the bank card of the second son was taken away by them, and the money was opened every month. We can''t even see each other. And I have to rush in every three or five minutes to get his money for private work. I can''t help it. I can only pick up some scraps to make up for it. "


    "I fell accidentally at night, but I couldn''t move at that time. If I hadn''t met a kind girl..."


    "What does that girl look like? Is it a foreigner? " I asked in a hurry.


    Aunt Xu gave me a strange look: is this person a little abnormal? How can we have such a chat? Do you care about my legs or that girl? Seeing that you are a colleague of the second son and carrying a gift, I let you into the house. I knew you were like this, I might as well not open the door for you.


    Mrs. Xu was obviously not very happy, but she said: "it''s a southern girl. Although she is not tall, she is very beautiful."


    "She called Xu ran?"


    "Yes, she sent me up the stairs, sitting in your present position, carrying a cup of tea in your hand."


    I heard the anger and impatience in her voice, but I still asked, "did Xu ran see her after he came back?"


    "Not only saw her, but also said something, shook hands and sent her downstairs. Are you finished, young man? " Aunt Xu''s tone was more and more impatient, even disgusting.


    It''s not her fault. You came to see her son. You saw her hurt her feet, but you didn''t care. You kept staring at a girl you didn''t know. It would be uncomfortable for anyone.


    However, I don''t care so much now. I continue to ask, "has she ever treated you for a foot injury?"


    At this time, aunt Xu''s face was already very ugly, and she replied in a poor tone: "yes, I couldn''t move at that time. It was this girl who pinched it for me twice that would be much better. Young man, are you finished with your questions?"


    "Don''t be angry, madam. I have one last question. Where did you fall down?"


    "Right at the gate of the community, the willow tree..."


    "Madame, I''ll go first and come to see you when I have time." With that, I stood up in aunt Xu''s astonished eyes, hurried out of the door and ran straight to the door.


    Just now, maybe because Aunt Xu is closer to me, I suddenly smell a strange smell of medicine, which is the smell of mashensan.


    This is the most important raw material of local magic medicine.


    It''s a fake that Aunt Xu fainted. It''s also an accident that she fell off her foot.


    Because, their purpose is to call Xu Er home!


    With such a stubborn and tough character as aunt Xu, Shan Shan Wei would never call Xu Er to let him come back ahead of time.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, it''s good to call her or send her home. Even if they really meet a kind-hearted person, they won''t leave until his son comes back. But this person can remove the effect of Ma Shen San again, which is a bit wrong!


    Although mashensan is only a kind of raw material, it is a kind of acute poison when used alone. It can paralyze or even kill nerves. As long as it lasts for a long time, nerve endings will completely lose consciousness and can no longer be cured.


    If it is not removed in time, aunt Xu is seriously ill. Xu Er will take her to the hospital and will not return to shufangzhai.


    Once we get to the hospital, we will find someone intentionally poisoned.


    In this way, there will be flaws.


    Therefore, the girl who seems to be kind enough to help her upstairs is the poisoner!


    But what aunt Xu said is very clear, that person is a southern girl, not tall.Although Laven''s makeup is very strong, Chinese is also very pure, it''s not difficult to pretend to be a Chinese girl, but it can''t be shrunk. Like Lina, Laven is one meter and seventy-five, which is obviously not the southern girl in aunt Xu''s mouth.


    That is to say, it''s not Laven who tricked Xu Er back by poisoning aunt Xu, but someone else.


    But this is Lina''s man? There''s another secret?


    After tracking down here, it seems that their purpose of luring Xu Er home is not so simple.


    At least it''s not just to hide your eyes and take his car back to antique street!


    I ran to the gate of the community and squatted under the willow tree to have a look. Sure enough, there were a large number of ants under the tree, carrying and biting several meat whirring insects.


    These insects are all killed by Ma shensan, and the ants'' nerves are wrapped in exoskeletons, so their perception ability is relatively weak.


    I turned and ran into the supermarket to buy a few bags of small food, poured out the food inside, put the big worms in the plastic bag, and drove straight to the Chinese drugstore.


    I bought some horse treasure, green pebble, Amethyst and other important tranquilizing drugs.


    After they were all mashed into powder, they took out a piece of talisman and burned it to ashes and mixed it together and sprinkled it on the worms.


    Then rushed to the night market, picked two strong pigeons, and fed the insects in.


    So far, the thousand mile soul chasing pigeon has finished!

 Chapter 2105

    The book says: man has wisdom, and ghost has no soul.


    In fact, my homing pigeon was inspired by Han Laoliu''s paper crane and Mrs. Shen''s paper man.


    It''s just that I can''t drive the paper crane to trace for thousands of miles with my current ability, so I have to use the living pigeon as the carrier, with the spirit charm and herbal medicine as the guide, and let its soul follow the smell of Ma shensan.


    In fact, this pigeon, in essence, has already died. It''s just a corpse!


    I hit a car casually, just like I followed the amulet in Xi''an not long ago, and followed it far away.


    From Aunt Xu''s narration, I can basically be sure that there must be something wrong with the little girl who is kind enough to help her upstairs and has been waiting for Xu Er to come back!


    The only way to find the white paper fan and even solve the mystery is to find the little girl.


    Although she left almost no trace, Ma shensan is the best clue!


    The neon on both sides of the street flickers. In the night sky further away, a pigeon is flying numbly and rapidly.


    Different from the last time, now I am in Wuhan. I am very familiar with the road conditions and terrain. I command the driver to follow me not far or near.


    More than an hour later, pigeons got into a rotten building by the river.


    I paid for the car and went in.


    This building is near the river. It has been shut down for several years. It is said that the quality of the building is not up to standard. It was ordered to stop by the superior department, but for some reason, it has not been demolished.


    Because the building covers a large area, there is a lot of land around it. Some restless aunts in the neighborhood have successively cultivated small vegetable fields here, planted some vegetables, and turned into a farm paradise in a short time.


    Later, the highly publicized kidnapping happened here.


    On her way to school, a seven-year-old girl was caught by kidnappers and demanded millions of ransom from her parents.


    But when the police caught the kidnapper, they confessed that the little girl was crying all the time. They were afraid that they would be heard by the aunt picking vegetables. They killed her on the same day and divided her body cruelly. The videos that she later blackmailed her parents were recorded while she was alive.


    When the police brought the criminal to claim the scene, all the people shouted abuse.


    Since that day, it is said that a little girl''s cry will come out from this building in the evening. Some people even saw it. They said that it was a little girl in a white skirt, running around with her feet off the ground, crying: "Mom, mom, I want to go home!"


    This rumor is said to be more and more heretical, and those aunts naturally dare not come again.


    In the evening, no one is walking around.


    As a result, this uncompleted building is even more unattached. It has been abandoned here for nearly five or six years.


    It was dark all around. How tall was the grass? The mice in the fight were squeaking.


    It''s a bit scary.


    Holding the invisible needle in one hand, I carefully pushed away the weeds and walked towards the building step by step.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts, but of being discovered.


    Since the soul pigeon flies straight here, it means that the guy who is very suspicious and good at using Ma shensan is also here.


    If it''s a trap, I''m in it now!


    Seeing that I was about to walk out of the weeds, I quickly took out a piece of invisibility charm and stuck it on my body.


    At this time, I have long been unaware of the specific location of the soul pigeon, and I can''t figure out what happened. But one thing is for sure, the one who found it must be a master who is good at Yin and Yang, because the soul of the pigeon was pulled out and was hovering in the sky, looking at me as if it was looking for me!


    Of course, I can''t be found by this technique alone.


    This building was to be built into Linjiang hotel. The main part of it has been basically completed, almost 20 floors.


    Standing in front of the building looking up to the past, like a dark mountain.


    Don''t say it''s dark now. It''s not easy to find someone here even in the daytime.


    I was worried about where to start, when suddenly a weak light, from the sky.


    Near the ground, I can see that it''s half a cigarette end.


    Then there was another flash of fire on the upper floor.


    Near the top floor, there were several figures against the fire.


    In the flash of light, I clearly saw that the figures were tall and short, fat and thin, almost seven or eight people!


    There are seven or eight strange figures gathered here in the ghostly building.


    What is this for?


    Waiting for me?


    I''m tracking the trail that La Wen may have walked through. I found Xu er''s house all the way, and then I followed the soul pigeon to find here.


    I didn''t expect to meet any strong enemies, so I didn''t bring the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.The only weapon that can be used is the invisible needle. There are not many spells.


    If these guys are really masters of the same way, I''m really a little bit unlucky.


    Whoa, whoa


    Just then, from the other direction suddenly came a sound of plucking weeds.


    It''s not loud, but it''s not from animals!


    "Well? Someone''s coming. " I stood still and stared in that direction.


    The weeds moved to both sides and a dark shadow flashed, which was very familiar.


    When I got closer, I found that it was Ji Lanhua, the witty guy of Shufang Zhai!


    But at this time, he was wearing a tight black suit and a big bulging pocket on his back.


    After he walked out of the weeds, he looked around carefully, and then walked towards the wasteland building with great strides. As I walked by, I felt something in my subconscious. I turned around and looked at me.


    I quickly held my breath!


    Lanhua is a little shorter than me. His forehead is only half an arm away from my chin.


    What''s more, I used the invisibility symbol in advance, and it was dark again.


    He didn''t see anything in his eyes, so he continued to stride forward.


    However, this also finally let me confirm, it is indeed him!


    Who is this kid?


    Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a common little boy, hiding in Shufang room.


    This guy is very smart. He doesn''t stay as honest as any other undercover agent, for fear of showing his feet.


    On the contrary, he approached me several times intentionally and pretended to be open-minded.


    Whatever his purpose, I must find out!


    When he walked out of ten meters, I took out a piece of muffle and pasted it on my body and followed it quietly.


    Dong, Dong


    The corridor was dark.


    The big pocket behind his back seems to be extremely heavy, and every foot will make a thump.


    But this guy is very cautious. Although the Ghost Tower is black, he is the only one. But every few floors, he will suddenly turn his head and look back. Even sometimes, they go into one floor and go up the stairs on the other side in a big circle.


    I am afraid to be found by him, 20 or 30 meters away, far behind.


    All of a sudden, a bright light, suddenly lit up, shaking some people can''t open their eyes.


    Then a loud voice shouted, "who is that?"

 Chapter 2106

    "It''s me." Lanhua''s unusually plain reply.


    "Xiaolanzi? How did you come? " The man opposite dimmed the light.


    At this time, I found that behind the light was a very big man, wearing a broad side cap, covering most of his face, chin and two cheeks with a specially shaped trim, similar to Beckham''s beard. With a large searchlight in his hand, he stood above the stairs like a black tower.


    "You think I''ll come if I want to? Hiding beside Zhang Jiulin as an undercover agent is no fun. Once he finds out, his life will be gone! Hurry up, pick me up. I''m so tired! " Finish saying, he unloaded the black bag behind, some tired beat waist.


    The big guy grabbed it with one hand and turned back to his back effortlessly: "let''s go and wait for you."


    Two people continue to climb up, wait for them to go up one floor, I just keep up with this.


    They climbed up five or six floors again. They didn''t climb any more and went down the corridor.


    From the broken layout, this floor should be the presidential suite of the uncompleted tail hotel.


    I followed the two of them through several rooms, big and small, to the master bedroom.


    At this time, it was found that there were several people waiting in the open room.


    On the windowsill sat a little thin man with disheveled hair. He leaned back against the wall, half of the cigarette end in his hand. It seemed that he had thrown the cigarette end.


    This is the 21st floor. Once it falls from here, no one can live.


    But he was sitting on the unprotected windowsill, one leg and most of his body were leaning out, and his body was extremely thin, for fear that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Seeing Lanhua and his wife come in, he looks around and says, "shit, you never know how to write on time, don''t you? I don''t need to teach you. "


    Lanhua didn''t seem to hear that. He grabbed half a bottle of coke from the fat man with a big beard sitting on the ground and took a big sip of it. Then he said with a smile, "if you have the courage, try it!"


    "Dying!" The little skinny man threw away the cigarette end and slapped the windowsill with one hand, and the whole man flew over like a big bird.


    There is a snake shaped sharp knife in the shining hands.


    Lanhua didn''t seem to see it, but he started drinking again.


    Bang!


    When the point of the knife was only three inches away from Lanhua''s throat, it stopped abruptly.


    The little skinny hand was caught in a long thin black thread.


    The black thread is not a rope, but a hair.


    Against the wall stood a young woman with arms around her shoulders, a long light blue dress, white high-heeled shoes, a sun hat inlaid with a wreath, and a pair of wide sunglasses in the dark.


    This dress is like playing at the seaside. It''s quite different from the scene at this time.


    What''s more remarkable is that her long hair with thick shawl falls to her waist like a waterfall.


    One of the strands flew out, right around the skinny man''s wrist.


    "Well, I said when can you two meet and not fight?" A hoarse voice came from the corner of the wall.


    The man was a thin, dry little old man in a long gray coat, with a few sparse Goatskins on his chin, and a long white banner beside him, which said, "kill rats and fly."


    Beside the old man, there was a little girl with short hair sitting quietly, dragging her cheeks with one hand, as if thinking something, staring out of the window.


    But the direction she looked at was just the soul of the pigeon that kept circling!


    It can be seen that she is the one who just uncovered the soul of the pigeon.


    What''s more, as aunt Xu said, the beauty who helped her upstairs must be her right!


    "Don''t you just rely on your grandson? If you have any good spirit, wait for me. " The little skinny said fiercely and put away his knife.


    Sunglasses beauty''s hair also swished back.


    Lanhua said with a smile: "then what do you pretend to be with me? Isn''t it just because my grandma hasn''t passed yet? If my grandma is out of the gate, you are not good enough to hold her finger! At that time, it''s too late for you to be my grandson. "


    "Even if you two quarrel at ordinary times, now you can be in front of outsiders. Do you want foreigners to see our jokes?"


    Inside a young man wearing glasses, squatting on the ground, holding a thick book in foreign language, said without raising his head.


    Little skinny and Lanhua seem to be extremely afraid of this man, and they choke and dare not make a sound. They turn their heads to look at the other side.


    On the other side, there are also several people sitting or standing.


    But it''s all foreigners.


    A pair of young people in couple''s clothes snuggled up against the window.


    An old man in a tuxedo, half squinting at his pipe, looked out of the window.


    A muscular man more than two meters tall, with one hand on his back, remained motionless.A guy with small curly eyes touched his chin and squinted at the girl in the opposite sunglasses.


    There is also an old lady with presbyopia glasses and white hair, leaning on the wall with crutches in one hand, who seems to have fallen asleep.


    From their conversation just now, we can see that most of these Chinese people are experts of Longquan villa, especially Lanhua, who is hiding beside me and pretending to be a young man of shufangzhai, is the grandson of chunlao, the four great elders of Longquan villa!


    But these foreigners on the opposite side can''t find out the details.


    Judging from the little skinny man and the girl in sunglasses, these people''s abilities are very complicated!


    It''s no ordinary role.


    And there were seven people together!


    On the other hand, these six foreigners who seem to be ordinary people, since they can appear here and collude with Longquan Mountain Villa in secret, they are not easy to provoke.


    But they gather here stealthily. What do they want to do?


    PA!


    The young man on the inner side snapped the book closed, pushed his glasses up, and said to the foreigners on the opposite side, "Mr. Cohen, I''ll make you laugh. Now that we''ve brought what you need, it''s time to open our eyes? "


    The old man with a pipe in his mouth, with a long puff of smoke, nodded his head slowly, and said in a foreign voice with a strong nasal sound: "very good."


    With his response, the handstand muscle man suddenly turned over, quietly turning over.


    The old lady who closed her eyes and took a nap opened her eyes, and the couple who were whispering by the window turned back, and the curly haired man who had been staring at the sunglasses was reluctant to take back his eyes.


    The people in Longquan villa turned their heads.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lanhua''s belt, which is the big pocket on the back of the big man.


    Lanhua reached out to take the bag from the big man, opened it and said, "this is what I just got. It''s still hot."

 Chapter 2107

    I stood outside the door and saw from a distance that there were two people in Lanhua''s untied bag.


    A man and a woman.


    The man is a little balding and slightly fat.


    The woman has a good figure and curly hair.


    Both men were naked and dressed in nothing.


    I can see at a glance that these two people are dead, and just as Lanhua said, they have just died. There should be some temperature.


    Lanhua, with the help of the big man, pulled the two bodies out and explained with a smile: "this man''s surname is Wang, and he is my next door neighbor. It''s said that the old Wang next door is really good. He specially seduces other people''s wives. This woman lives in my upstairs. Her husband is a long-distance bus driver. He only comes back once a month or two. As soon as he comes back, he''s like a male dog. I can''t sleep even after struggling for several nights. Then this woman is a bitch. When her husband left, she couldn''t bear the loneliness. She often led all kinds of men home, and recently got in touch with Lao Wang. "


    "Hey, LAN Zi, didn''t he hook up with you? This little girl has a lot of material! " The big one, some abnormal, touched two hands on the chest of the female corpse and asked.


    Lanhua squinted at him and said, "who is like you? If you see a woman, you will think about it. I wish the sows could do it twice. How can I waste my childish skill which I have endured for more than ten years on him?"


    Lanhua continued as if he was showing off: "when I opened the door, these two guys were working hard! I didn''t find me at all. As soon as I thought they were going to die anyway, I would give them kindness and let them enjoy it again. "


    "Who knows? It''s only forty or fifty minutes. I can''t see it. Bald old Wang''s ability is really good. Ha ha..."


    "Disgusting!" The girl in sunglasses turned her head.


    The girl with short hair blushed and lowered her head.


    The couple did not know what they said in a low voice. They both laughed in secret.


    "John." Cried the old foreigner with his pipe in his mouth.


    Little curly took out a knife from his waist and walked quickly.


    A knife was cut in front of the chest of two dead bodies, and then two red and fresh hearts were pulled out.


    The old lady with white hair is like magic. She doesn''t know where to take out a watermelon crystal bottle.


    There is some transparent liquid in the bottle. I don''t know what it is. As soon as I open the lid, it gives off a pungent smell.


    Curly put the heart in.


    As soon as the two hearts got into the bottle, they swung up like fish.


    One by one, chasing and playing with each other.


    At the same time, the two dead bodies on the ground are also swinging, shaking rhythmically.


    "Nablada, kibraham, Kwali!" The old lady held the crystal bottle in her hand and recited the mantra. Suddenly she had a loud drink.


    Bang!


    The two dead bodies sprang up.


    Round stare two eyes, open big mouth, raise the neck to send out a wave of horror extremely strange sound.


    Now, even those people in Longquan villa are a little shocked.


    However, these guys are not ordinary people.


    This kind of scene is a bit sensational and extremely terrifying. But for them, it may not be a big deal, but at first sight, they were scared.


    "Mr. Cohen, is this your necromancy?" The young man with glasses said: "although I can''t see how you did it, there are many corpse control techniques like this in our Chinese yin-yang ghost technique. Do you want to exchange them? I''m afraid... "


    "No." Cohen shook his head gently: "Mr. murmura, this is just the first step to revive the dead."


    "Nablada, chibrahan..." The old lady continued to recite the mantra.


    With the chanting of the incantation, the two weird bodies even gradually calmed down, stopped the call and dropped their hands.


    "Kwali, Tracy!"


    With the old lady''s last sound, she snarled in a shrill voice.


    The two corpses were completely quiet, and their faces were even full of warm smiles. If you don''t look at the bloody wound on their chest, they are basically the same as normal people. No one would have thought that their hearts had been taken away!


    "Mr. Mocun, this is the finished product." Cohen is very proud to say, "the Necromancer''s secret and unique skill - corpse soldier!"


    "They are not afraid of swords or even bullets. As long as their hearts are intact, they will march forward."


    "They are powerful and never tired!"


    "They are fearless and loyal forever!"


    "As long as you hold your heart, they will always be your bravest and most loyal fighters."


    "What''s more, the most peculiar thing is that they are just like ordinary people except they can''t speak. Put them on clothes, walk on the street, go in and out of various places, and no one will find anything unusual. They will adjust their muscles and joints at any time and make any expressions and actions as you like. ""If you want, you can also embed metal weapons or armor in any part of their body, so that they can become real steel warriors!"


    When the spectacle man heard this, he got a little interested and thought about it and asked, "how long can they live?"


    "As long as you want!" Cohen held his pipe in his mouth and waved his hands. "It''s just that he took the heart away. Everything else is healthy. They can eat normally to replenish their energy. They can also keep training and improve their muscle reflexes like the army."


    "This is the perfect work!"


    "Mr. Mocun, if you really master such a great technology and form a corpse army, it''s not easy to sweep Zhangjia in the north of the river."


    Bespectacled man circled two corpses and said: "it sounds very good, but what''s the actual combat power?"


    "Oh, it''s easy. You can try it." Cohen, holding his pipe, said confidently.


    "Daiheng." The optician stepped back two steps and said softly.


    Shua!


    The skinny man who used to smoke by the window and rushed to Lanhua pulled out the snake shaped sharp knife with a swish and rushed towards the two dead bodies.


    His speed is very fast, and his Taoism is very strange.


    Let me think of someone.


    When helping policewoman Zhang Xiaoai to solve the case of hanxianggu, he met the dagger wielding sword demon ah Qi in Guihua nunnery!


    That guy later ambushed me and Han Laoliu in devil''s valley together with Golden Snake old man and was killed by Han Laoliu.


    in front of this guy, regardless of body shape and knife method and knife magic ah 71 models! Even the weapons as like as two peas are in the same hand! It''s just that ah Qi is a double sabre. The one named daiheng is a single sabre.


    At that time, my cultivation was still shallow, so I had no way to take ah Qi at all, and I couldn''t even see his knife path clearly.


    But now I am sure that I will let him go with ah Qi within three moves!

 Chapter 2108

    Dai Heng made a quick move, waving a dagger and stabbed the bald man in the throat.


    "Kwali!" The old lady with white hair shouted.


    Two dead bodies came alive immediately!


    In other words, from this moment on, it is really alive.


    Shaking body shape straight stab rushed to daiheng!


    The bald man''s body ignores the blade that stabs his throat and spreads his arms to grasp daiheng''s throat.


    Poof!


    The dagger pierced the palm of the hand, and most of the arms were torn apart. The muscles of the white flower turned on both sides.


    Dai Heng''s body shape is not stopped, his arms are extended, and a knife pierces the throat of the dead body, making a left and right stroke.


    The blade flies quickly along the bone seam, and the trachea artery breaks instantly!


    The head stopped for a moment on the neck cavity, then fell to the ground with a snap.


    Although the corpse has no head, his hands are still stretching forward, which is close to daiheng''s throat! But there was no weapon in his hand, so he grabbed his collar.


    At the same time, the body of the woman with perm also came from the side with a fast and unpredictable speed.


    Two hands with sharp nails have scratched the skin under daiheng''s ribs!


    Dai Heng is shocked suddenly. Her wrists turn around. With a Shua, the two hands of the female corpse are broken! But the broken hands were still clinging to his flesh.


    The corpse of a woman who has broken her hands still pours on him fiercely, trying to bite his throat.


    Daiheng rushes out and backs up!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the bald man''s head was cut off and flew out again, with a bloody mouth straight to his nose.


    "Ah?" Daiheng shouts, the other hand shakes suddenly.


    PA!


    A silver chain flew out.


    Just hit on the head, just listen to a crisp sound, the whole head was hard hit in two.


    But the two broken bodies, still reluctantly, swooped madly!


    Dai Heng dare not take it again, and he retreats.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, a blood mist exploded.


    Two bodies, all in pieces.


    It turned out that the glasses man suddenly put out his hand. Although he only raised his hand gently, I also saw that he used a charm, a cracker!


    The girl in sunglasses jumped on the windowsill in disgust. She still covered the corner of her skirt tightly with her hands. It''s a twenty-one story building. It''s only half an inch away. But it seems that she was more worried about the scattered flesh and blood falling on her.


    The thin old man in the corner, waving a long flag and shaking, immediately smashing the meat around him and the short haired girl, all scattered out.


    At this moment, I saw that the old man''s hand waving the banner was green.


    It''s almost like Liu LiuYe, all zombie hands!


    The others didn''t care, but Lanhua casually picked some pieces of meat and eyes that fell on his head.


    The big man standing next to him even took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, eating it with relish.


    At this time, daiheng was extremely embarrassed. Half of his clothes were torn off and several scars were scratched on his ribs. Because he was the nearest, full of flesh and blood, running straight down his head and face.


    "Mr. Mocun, how powerful is the corpse soldier?" Cohen asked proudly with his pipe in his mouth.


    "Well, not bad!" Mo Village nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just a corpse soldier that ordinary people become." Cohen went on to explain: "if it''s a corpse of a soldier, the body will be stronger, and the attack power and endurance will be more amazing! If you are proficient in your Chinese Yin and Yang skills, or those who have learned the secrets of the dead, it will be even more amazing. "


    I couldn''t help but be shocked at this.


    This kind of technique of yin and evil is really appalling!


    If it is true that according to what he said, some experts are found to make corpse soldiers, and the body is inlaid with weapons with huge poison, it would be terrible to meet them!


    It seems that Cohen wants to trade secret arts with Longquan Mountain Villa!


    It can be seen that Lanhua, the insidious and deceitful Dai Heng, is so afraid of the gentle looking Sunglasses man. His guy must be more difficult.


    From the scene, he is indeed the leader of these Longquan experts.


    Although Longquan Mountain Villa misbehaves, there is also a rule that foreign forces will not be allowed to enter.


    Just like the old autumn wind, once I heard that Tianzhao Shenhui wanted to step into China, I immediately stopped people and killed seven Dharma protectors at one stroke!


    But what''s the calculation of these people in Mo Village?


    Not only did they not prevent the large number of foreign dark forces from entering China, but they even made a deal with them.


    This obviously violates the rules of Longquan Mountain Villa and even the whole Chinese Yin world!


    It can be seen that the older generation, such as long Qingqiu and autumn wind chop, must not know what they have done.Are they all human forces?


    Longquan villa has always been divided into two groups: human and ghost.


    Especially when the four great elders and long Qingqiu were closed, the human faction led by long zeyilang expanded greatly.


    There is no further possibility for these people in their cultivation. More people just enter this industry for the sake of seeking pleasure and mastering power, and they do not pursue any higher cultivation level.


    So, in the face of my problems, the more different the way people and ghosts do.


    Ghost faction wants to catch me back, then find what grandpa stole and open the road.


    The idea of the human faction is very direct, that is, kill me completely, so that Longquan Mountain Villa will have no natural enemies, and then destroy Zhangjia in the north of the river, and then it will rule the whole dark world of China! Even the whole world.


    At that time, there will be endless splendor and wealth, just like the emperor.


    It can be seen that they must have done it with the back of the dragon, the clear autumn and many ghost sects!


    So what do they want to do once they get the secret?


    A large number of corpse soldiers are made in the dark, which can wipe out Zhangjia in the north of the river in one fell swoop, and it will never die?


    Or to deal with ghost sect experts, or even long Qingqiu himself?


    Murmura nodded contentedly with his hands on his back: "Mr. Cohen, I''m satisfied with your gift. Now, let''s talk about your conditions. "


    "Ha ha..." Cohen said with a smile: "I knew that Mr. murmura would be very satisfied. Our conditions are very simple, please help me kill a person. "


    "Killing?" Mo Village was stunned, then smiled and looked at the old laymen on the opposite side: "it''s not difficult for you to kill people, but you would rather take out such a good secret spell to do the exchange. That person, presumably, is not so easy to kill?"


    Cohen nodded: "of course, otherwise, we would not have taken such a big risk to sneak into China to find Mr. Mo Village to cooperate."


    "And who are you going to kill, the Pope?" Mo Village asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 2109

    "Harder to kill than the pope!" Cohen replied.


    "Even if the Pope has the protection of the cardinal and the order of the Templars, it is possible to do so as long as he catches the space. But it doesn''t make any sense for us to hunt the Pope now. Even if we get away with it, it''s just another time for them! No matter how many popes we kill, we can''t be orthodox, and we can''t change the fact that we are still regarded as heresy by the vast majority of people. "


    "We are helping others this time. We want to get rid of a woman."


    "Women?" Asked Mo Cun, squinting.


    "Yes!" Cohen nodded. "This woman''s name is Lina. Although she is just a woman, her intelligence and strategy are unparalleled. At the age of 24, he was in charge of a large European family that had been handed down for hundreds of years. Before his grandfather, his father and countless ancestors are unable to solve the problems, all of them are easily solved by her. Recently, other big families have either bowed their heads to her, or they have been so miserable by her that they are about to be disintegrated. "


    "It won''t be long before she can integrate all the major families in Europe and act in a unified way! It''s an unimaginable force. "


    "These big families hold endless wealth and contacts, almost all over Europe and all over the world! Once it is fully integrated by her, the election of EU leaders, the appointment of officials, the guidance of the people, the formulation of policies, etc., almost all fall into her control, she will become the real master of the whole Europe! What the EU has failed to achieve since its establishment will soon be fully realized in her hands. "


    "So you are employed by a government?" Mo Village just hit the point.


    "It doesn''t matter who I''m employed with," Cohen said


    "This woman doesn''t need you to do anything. I want you to help get rid of another woman!"


    "Another?" Mo Village is a little strange.


    "Yes!" Cohen nodded. "This woman is her bodyguard. Her name is Raven."


    "It''s easy for Lina. She''s a dreamless person. She can''t learn any yin-yang skills. It''s easier to kill her than to kill the Pope."


    "But it''s hard to do that with raven!"


    "She has the blood of the saints and the undead at the same time, so..."


    "That''s interesting. What''s going on?" Asked Mo Cun.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Mocun."


    "Mr. Cohen, it''s important! I have to be in charge of every goal, or no matter how good your gift is, I won''t agree to accept it. "


    "Here..." Cohen said: "well, it''s a long and complicated story. In a word, her mother was originally the heavenly virgin of the church. She was supposed to be holy all her life, but she fell in love with an ugly cripple hiding under the church bell. At first, it could be from sympathy or pity. Later Then she had children. "


    "And this ugly cripple is the illegitimate son of the former leader of the necromancy. After several twists and turns, he finally ascended the throne of the leader of the necromancy!"


    "Although her mother was killed by the church, his father was later killed by the father of Satan who stole the Bible of the dead. However, she survived and was raised by the snake spirit of the wizard valley. After countless trials, she became a peerless expert. "


    "I don''t know how. I joined Lina. She is as like as two peas Lina, except for her double curses, and no longer hair.


    "Because her cultivation method is our nemesis. At the same time, she was sheltered by the spirits of the dead, so no matter what we do, we can''t get rid of her at all. As long as we don''t get rid of her, we can''t start with Lina. This task will never be completed! "


    "So, you come to China to find our Longquan villa, let''s help you to kill Raven?" Mo Village suddenly realized.


    "Yes!" Cohen nodded: "we''ve tried, her blood can''t resist the damage of yin and Yang from the East. For example, her father, our last Pope, was killed by the father of Satan, using your Oriental Yin and Yang skills. We''ve been tracking down her clues all the way. It''s a coincidence that she came to China recently, and it''s in Wuhan! "


    Mo Cun paused, pushed his glasses up, smiled and said, "if you say so, is it a bit too cost-effective to exchange the corpse soldiers for the life of Raven?"


    "Well?" Cohen was stunned and said, "what do you mean, Mr. murmura?"


    "Since Laven is so hard to kill, only we can do it. You only exchange one kind of secret skill, aren''t we a little bit lost?"


    Cohen''s pipe went out, and his hand shook a little unnaturally: "what do you want to exchange, Mr. murmura? As long as you offer me a price, I will never return it. "


    "Ha ha..." Mocun smiled and said: "what you know I want is a fishing rod, not a fish. How much money can''t be earned as long as you master your skills? Now I have two plans. "


    Then he held out two fingers and said, "either you take out the Bible of the dead in exchange, we will try it for you.""I have just said that the Bible of the dead has been stolen by the father of Satan..."


    "Then I don''t care. You must have other simple biographies. I don''t believe that the necromancy has been handed down for hundreds of years. There is only one original! If you don''t trade the whole secret for it... "


    "What will happen?" Cohen stepped back a little.


    Several other foreigners, with nervous faces, broke up into battle formation.


    Muscle man went forward a step, block in front of all the people, the old lady shrunk in the end, a small couple side of the protection in her left and right, small curly hair a hand into the waist.


    The master of Longquan Mountain Villa immediately made the corresponding action.


    The girl in sunglasses jumped down from the window and stood behind the village. The big man''s clenched fist rattled. The short old man stood up and held the long flag tightly, blocking the short haired woman behind him. Lanhua and daiheng also have no gap, one left and one right are on both sides of the village.


    Mo Village glanced across coldly and said: "it''s very simple, then I can''t let you go out of China! The river outside is your burial place. "


    "Ha ha! Mr. Mocun, you overestimate yourself Cohen held the cigarette bag and lowered his head to hold the tobacco and said: "I know that your seven heroes of Longquan have very unusual skills, especially the ability to lock the dragon and trap the mountain when they join hands. However, since I dare to come, I am prepared in advance! If we really want to fight... "


    He met Mo Village''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s not certain who lives or dies."


    "Kwali!"


    The old lady hiding behind the muscular man suddenly shouted again.


    Bang!


    The clothes on the muscular man burst open suddenly, the blue tendons burst, and the whole body muscles expanded several circles in an instant.


    I found a scar on his chest, too!


    It turns out that this guy is not a man, but a strong and terrible corpse soldier!

 Chapter 2110

    Mo Village looked around at the crowd, and suddenly laughed, "who said we should start?"


    Cohen was a little confused and asked, "is that?"


    "I''m not that stupid. I have to work hard with you. I''ll report it to the villa leader!"


    "Even if the villa leader is too lazy to fight, Qiu Lao is the one who gets caught in the fire, and he hates you miscellaneous foreigners the most in his life. If he hears about it, you dare to go deep into China and commit crimes..." Mo Village stopped here and smiled meaningfully.


    As soon as Cohen heard of the four words of reporting to the villa leader, he was shocked and shivered.


    Long Qingqiu is not just a name!


    Even though he is my enemy, we can''t live together.


    However, we have to admit that he is the first person in the world to cultivate and master the Tianyin. Both his ability and reputation are unique.


    At least those overseas dark forces dare not step into the border, mostly because of his existence!


    Cohen these people are because of the secret contact Mo Village, which is the only dare to sneak in.


    With their strength, they really want to fight with Mo Village, but also a big battle.


    But if these people don''t fight with them, just follow up and report to long Qingqiu, they have no chance to survive or even struggle.


    The elder of Taishang, who hasn''t been out of the pass for a long time, is also famous recently. He wiped out the seven Dharma protectors of Tianzhao.


    Such strength is enough to frighten the world.


    Cohen''s face changed a few times. "Mr. murmura, it''s not the same as what we used to talk about. Are you taking advantage of the fire when you do this?"


    "Taking advantage of the fire?" Mo Village laughs and says: "I like to take advantage of the fire to rob. I have finished my plan. How do you choose? Give it to the secret collection, or wait for me to report to the villa leader. "


    "I can''t spare you if the owner of Longzhuang really knows that I have been diving from the Yangtze River Estuary to Wuhan through the secret channel you provided." Cohen said angrily.


    "Who do you think the villa leader will believe? Besides, you''re still killing Chinese people at will. I can clean you up by reporting to the police at will! " With that, Mo Village pointed to the two corpses that had turned into meat.


    "Of course, I will use your technique to kill several policemen, and then The police will treat you as a terrorist in extreme danger. They will not even have to capture and inquire about you. They will kill you directly on the spot. Do you think you can escape from China''s powerful military and police encirclement by your ability? "


    "You!" Cohen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless.


    Just then, I suddenly found that the girl with short hair, hiding behind the short old man, made a strange gesture towards the window.


    It was a quick move, again with the wrist close to the ear, pretending to cover up like a back stroke of hair.


    Even if she saw it on the front, she would not care. What''s more, she was standing behind all the people, all of them were slightly nervous and staring at the opposite side.


    And those foreigners on the other side obviously couldn''t understand her gesture.


    But I can see it clearly.


    It''s channeling. It''s facing the pigeon soul floating in the air outside the window.


    What does that mean?


    Telepathy is not a means of attack, but something like an invisible wave.


    To be able to communicate ideas in secret through a soul associated with both of them.


    It''s just that the transmission is one-way and also affected by distance.


    For example, this soul pigeon was made by me. It was also scattered by the Ma Shen left by her and then extracted by her.


    She can only convey information to me when she starts channeling soul to soul pigeon, and she is also very sure that I am nearby, so she can do this.


    What does that mean?


    Does she not only know that I released the soul pigeon to find her, but also that she deliberately led me here?


    She kept the pigeon pretending to watch, which was just for others to watch, but what important message was she actually waiting for the best time to convey to me?


    Isn''t this girl a master of Longquan villa? How can I help.


    Is this another trap?


    I was wondering. The pigeon suddenly broke in the air and turned into a wisp of smoke. Then, a kind of thought came from me.


    It''s not a language, and there''s no sound. It''s just like the idea that comes out of me at this moment: kill Cao Li first, don''t kill Grandpa.


    Although I don''t know who Cao Li is and who grandpa is.


    But the identity of these people is very obvious, except for her, there is only one woman. That sunglass girl should be Cao Li! The short old man who protects her is Grandpa.


    But what does it mean that she sent me such a message all of a sudden?


    Why did I track down all the way here? Didn''t I inquire about the clue that lanwen stole the white paper fan?


    How could she get involved again?When I just learned that they were all Longquan villa, I also secretly called it "no way to escape, no way to escape.".


    I thought Lina didn''t know why she wanted to conspire with Longquan villa to kill me here. The foreigners on the other side are all her colleagues.


    But now it''s not right!


    This short haired girl is more like Lina.


    I said Lina would never shoot for nothing and make a white paper fan for me to follow.


    So her purpose is here!


    These foreigners conspired to get rid of her, but she got the news early, deliberately put out this enchanting array, and led me to help her.


    "Good!" Cohen quickly judged the current situation, nodded and replied: "I really have a copy of the short secret collection, as long as you fulfill your promise and kill Raven. I can promise anything. "


    "Good." Mo Village also smiled: "as long as you hand in the secret collection, I will keep my promise."


    Cohen''s hand shakes a little unnaturally, and he may say to himself, "you are a villain who has cheated me to China and made such a move, which is also called keeping promises?"? I still believe you.


    "I didn''t take the secret collection with me. How can I give it to you?"


    "That''s easy. What''s the password?" Asked Mo Cun.


    "What, what code?" Cohen seemed to have a hunch.


    "Bank of Switzerland, the password of the private locker!" "Mo Village smiled:" I know where you put this thing


    Cohen shivered. "You don''t need a password. You need my pupils and fingerprints. The key is on me."


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" "I have got the pupils and fingerprints, and the key has been replaced by me. At the same time when you left Europe, my people also left for Switzerland at the same time. Now they are guarding the bank. You just need to tell me the password, and you''ll get it in ten minutes. "


    "You!" Cohen''s angry hand shook and his pipe fell to the ground.


    "Hurry up. According to the time difference, the Swiss bank will be off work soon. If I don''t make a phone call in ten minutes, I will. Someone in Longquan villa will tell the owner of Longquan villa and Qiufeng chop at the same time. It won''t take long to get here. As long as we focus on defense, surely you can''t get rid of us so quickly, can you? " Mo Cun looked at his watch coldly.

 Chapter 2111

    Until then, I understood that the purpose of Mo Village to deceive these foreigners was not for a single kind of Necromancy, but for the whole Bible of the dead, even if it was a simple and incomplete version.


    And he didn''t even want to fight with these guys, but threatened each other with the name of long Qingqiu and Qiufeng.


    After all, this is in China!


    Cohen knew he had been cheated, but he was helpless.


    This is a complete fraud from the beginning to the end! It''s just that he is too eager to finish the task. After all, there are not many people who can kill Levin, especially on the premise that they can''t do it at all. Of course, they must have investigated Mo Village in advance, and thought that this greedy villain might do something against the rules of Longquan Mountain Villa and even the whole Chinese Yin world.


    I just didn''t expect that this guy was more despicable than they expected.


    "Have you thought about it, Mr. Cohen?" Mo Village smiled.


    "All right!" Cohen hesitated, clenched his teeth and said, "the code is 176581."


    "Good." Mo Cun took out his mobile phone: "I hope you are an honest man."


    The cell phone has been dialed, but it''s very strange that the telephone rings suddenly outside the corridor.


    Then there was a trample of high heels on the ground.


    Everyone, including me, looked out a little strangely.


    I saw a tall white girl holding her cell phone and swaggering over.


    The girl is beautiful and sexy. Unfortunately, there is no hair on the head, and the bright head is embroidered with a complex bright red tattoo.


    Cohen''s foreigners were shocked at the sight of her.


    Mo Village pupil constriction, a reaction came over: "you are La Wen?"


    "To be exact, it''s Nicholas, Sonia, raven." Lawen said with a smile, then shook her mobile phone and said: "the person you arranged in Switzerland has been killed by my boss. But I can tell you the good news. Mr. Cohen is very honest. We have just experimented. The password is correct. In a few minutes, we''ll get the secret collection. "


    Murmura''s face sank and Cohen stepped back.


    Laven still smiled and took a look at Cohen''s people: "you are really persistent. You took great pains to kill Miss Lina! But at the same time, you are really stupid. I didn''t think that Miss Lina''s hand is more than I, or I will come to China now. Who is protecting her safety at this moment? "


    At this, the Cohens were shocked.


    "You mean there''s another person like you who can''t be killed by necromancy?"


    Laven smiled and said, "you are going to see Satan. What else do you want to know? But I''m confused. Shall I kill you for treason or heresy? "


    Instead, she glanced at all the experts of Longquan villa: "Cohen''s judgment is right. Your Oriental Yin and Yang skills will really hurt me, but your skills are too weak to do it."


    Since he came in, Mo Village has been looking at her coldly with a gloomy face.


    Listen to her, Mo Cun still stares at her, but says to Cohen: "Cohen, I take back the request just now, let''s join hands to kill her! I just need the secret charm of corpse soldier technique. "


    Naturally, Cohen couldn''t wait to answer. There was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor.


    This time, the voice is not only loud, but also extremely sharp and crisp.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It was accompanied by the wall collapse.


    It seems that the visitor didn''t step in from the door at all, but ran against the wall nearby and rushed past.


    The whole house looked at the door again with great consternation.


    With a loud bang, a small hole more than one meter high was hit in the recent wall. A child of seven or eight years old passed by in a flash.


    Wearing a floral skirt and shoes with colorful lights, you can walk like a flying bird!


    It''s ye suling!


    I don''t know if she is tired or angry. She has a red face and big eyes. She looked at the crowd in astonishment. It seemed that she didn''t expect that there were so many people gathered here in this shabby place.


    But it was only a little consternation, and then he stared at Levin and shouted, "old woman, don''t run!"


    Small body painting a streamer flew past.


    Lanwen seems to have been on guard for a long time. Suddenly, she rushes to the people of Longquan villa opposite.


    "Side by side!"


    "Go!"


    murmura and Cohen shouted at the same time.


    At this time, they finally formed a united front!


    No matter who the child suddenly rushed out, it must be right that raven is their common enemy!


    Originally, Mo village had another way to retreat, just as he had threatened Cohen, to withdraw or escape temporarily, and then secretly report to long Qingqiu to finish for him.But at this time, Laven had rushed to them directly just like a thunderbolt. Under such a rapid impact, she turned around and ran away faster.


    At this time, I finally responded.


    Ye suling must have been led by lawen!


    In the afternoon, she saw Ye Sulin and was shocked by her ability. Unexpectedly, she was so fierce at a young age.


    So I filled in the plan that had been designed for a long time, and brought the little witch with me!


    Six foreigners, seven Longquan experts, at the same time, they have made a lifetime of unique skills! He launched an attack on Raven.


    At this time, my invisibility talisman can still hold on for a while. Naturally, I can choose to turn around and walk away. I can see ye suling rush up. Naturally, I don''t want to see her have any accident.


    What''s more, these guys here are not good people, especially the human faction forces of Longquan Mountain Villa. They all want to deal with me, and I will never be merciful if I eliminate the later troubles.


    Suddenly remembered that short hair girl to remind me, first kill Cao Li!


    No matter whether she is kind or not, these people are always going to die. It''s the same to kill any one first! Just trust her for the moment.


    With Levin in front and ye suling in the back, I rushed into the crowd with my concealed figure following.


    Whoosh!


    The invisible needle shakes hands and comes first, then goes straight to the girl in sunglasses.


    This guy looks at Levin and ye suling, takes off the sun hat in one hand, and just shakes his long hair.


    I was shocked by the murderous Qi of the invisible needle and turned around in a hurry. My second attack, the thunderclap has been killed!


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion in front of her.


    It turned out that Mo Village was quick at hand and threw three poppers together.


    Although he didn''t see me, but the two attacks came from, but looked very carefully, the hand is also very accurate and timely.


    Unfortunately, how could a cracker be the opponent of a thunderbolt?


    Although the power of my charm is incomparable with that of the thunderclap of the supreme level of the white crane Taoist priest, it''s more than enough to deal with this medium spirit charm!


    After the explosion, Mo Village retreated seven or eight steps and turned white.


    Sunglasses girl''s glasses were shattered, but under the protection of her vigorous growth and flying black hair, they were not hurt at all, even the thunderbolt.


    See, that black hair is longer and longer, more and more dense, soon to wrap her whole body up and down.


    I suddenly shouted, a black light, rushed to.


    Soul shaking!


    This is what I didn''t mean for the sword.


    Although the power is not as good as holding the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, it can not be connected by the body alone.


    Sure enough! Black light split between the gaps, sunglasses woman immediately soft down.


    The soul is gone, how can we not die?


    The girl in sunglasses was standing behind, but she died first.


    Snap!


    Standing in the front of the big head, big step rushed up, but the next second head fell on the ground.


    Raven just flew by him!


    It turns out that Levin''s wrist is tied with a thin thread that can''t be seen by the naked eye, and the other end is tied outside long before he enters the door. He rushes down like a cold knife and wipes it directly from his neck.


    This guy didn''t even come and screamed, and he immediately lost his life.

 Chapter 2112

    All this happened between the lightning and flint!


    Don''t look at Levin wearing a pair of high heels, but the speed is amazing! Almost as little as a full power little white dragon.


    After a few hops, he got out of the crowd.


    Daiheng, who was holding on to the snake dagger and charging forward, also cut his arm. Fortunately, this guy escaped in time and finally escaped a life.


    But just to avoid it, ye suling, who rushed in later, kicked her off and hit her directly on the wall, which made her a big one!


    Several of us are heading for Longquan villa. When keraven is near the wall, she turns around and rushes towards the foreigners in the opposite direction.


    I don''t know why, ye suling has been completely infuriated by lawen. There is only this "old woman" in her eyes. As for the other people who are vicious, they are no different from stones in her eyes!


    Following La Wen, ye suling also made a sharp turn and followed the past.


    Lanhua used to be clever. As soon as someone else started, he was in a hurry to step back. Seeing that the big man was cut in two, daiheng also lost an arm, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Can not wait to run out of a few steps, just in time to catch up with ye suling and pull Wen a turn.


    It happened that I stepped on him.


    He stepped his whole foot into the ground, and the bones of his feet were all broken.


    Suddenly he fell to the ground in pain and screamed.


    Laven leaned over and ran past the muscular man.


    The muscular man was about to swing his fists and smash her, but his arms suddenly broke, and the incision was flat, as if it had been cut by a cutting machine. Although the guy was unconscious, he still looked down from his instinct of life.


    "Go away!"


    Ye suling, who was close behind him, saw that lanwen had walked around from behind the big man. He was in a hurry. He swung his small hand and hit the guy!


    She was very small, only a little taller than a muscular man''s waist, and the blow hit her on the stomach.


    The muscular man''s strong body, like a sponge, flew out!


    Bang, heavy hit on the opposite wall.


    I don''t know whether the quality of this building is not good or whether ye suling is too fierce.


    The wall collapsed!


    Although muscular man lost his arms, he was a corpse soldier after all. He didn''t know the pain at all. He turned over and stood up again. He had a bloody little hole in his stomach. The bloody water kept flowing and the broken intestines were dragged out for a long time.


    The young couple, who were in love with each other, saw the two beauties, one big and the other small, as if they were meat grinder, rushing through the crowd, and their faces were full of fear.


    See la Wen rushed to the front, the man backhand a push, put the female partner to the front, their turn on the run!


    As soon as Lavin''s arm swung, a long line of blood red was drawn from the young woman''s left shoulder to her right abdomen. After a pause, the whole person was cut into two parts! I turned around one by one and ran in the other direction.


    The young man thought he had escaped a life, but ye suling, who arrived later, had no time to turn around and hit him directly on the back.


    Click!


    The whole spine was broken when the ear heard a crisp sound.


    The guy immediately fell on the ground, his head couldn''t be lifted up, and he screamed out miserably!


    The gray haired old lady, who seemed to have trouble walking or didn''t want to run at all, waved her crutches in one hand and shouted: "answer brazo, Kwali!"


    Draw a serpentine soul from the cane.


    The soul was thin and long, with no hands or feet. Most of the thin face was full of mouth, and a bright red tongue was sticking out, as if it were a rope.


    Laven made a mistake in both hands, and she also said something in a loud voice.


    The silk thread in her hand immediately became bright and dazzling. Between several turns, the long tongue around her was immediately cut into several pieces!


    There was a little confusion in the old lady''s eyes. She suddenly pulled out the big crystal bottle like a juggler and said something quickly.


    The two hearts of the crystal bottle thumped, which made the bottle tremble. The broken meat that had been blasted all over the ground by Mo Village was trembling slightly.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, just like the iron scraps absorbed by the magnet, they all fly up and go straight to Raven!


    Raven didn''t look at her either. She continued to gallop forward.


    But the bright red tattoo on her head suddenly glowed with red light and released the light!


    As soon as the broken meat flying in the air is swept by the red light, it immediately becomes a black smoke.


    Rotten smell, spread everywhere!


    Shua!


    The position of the old lady''s eyes was swept by the thin line of Raven.


    The two eyeballs were cut into two halves on average. They blinked in a funny way. Then they fell on the ground together with half of their heads. The brain fluid of white flowers flowed out like boiling soymilk!Little curly hair curled up in the corner of the wall, holding up the scalpel in both hands, muttering incantations, like tadpole shadows, came out of the blade.


    I saw that this guy might have to do harm behind his back, and didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all, so he threw it away with invisible needle and thunderbolt.


    Unexpectedly, it was empty. The scalpel fell to the ground and broke into two pieces. But the guy jumped off the windowsill!


    This is a move similar to the stunt method. It can resist one life with its own life Yin.


    However, I didn''t have time to pay attention to him for the time being. I raised my hand and threw out a soul charm.


    Since ye suling suddenly broke in and chased lawen, but in just 20 or 30 seconds, seven or eight experts died and injured. Many people lost their lives even if they didn''t exert half their ability to become famous.


    Full of blood, full of eyes are broken limbs, broken heads!


    The heavy smell of blood drifted around, and the bleak cries came one after another.


    At this time, in addition to the three of us, there are only four healthy living people left in the house.


    Cohen smashed his pipe, shrank in the corner of the wall and shivered under a black package.


    Mo Village breaks its tongue and temporarily forms a Dharma array. Under the flash of Taoist Rune light, it temporarily saves its life.


    Hiding in the other corner of the wall, the short old man spread out the long streamer, like a quilt covering himself and the short haired girl.


    Other people are disabled unless they die!


    Only little curly escaped.


    Ye suling has been chasing after La Wen. Although she is extremely fast, she is still a step slower than LA Wen. At this time, she doesn''t know where to go.


    This one big one small two evil women is really frightening!


    If there are such two guys in any family, they can''t make enough money to compensate.


    Of course, first of all, someone has to dare to claim!

 Chapter 2113

    When the time limit is reached, the invisibility talisman burns slowly, revealing its body shape.


    Mo Village saw me at a glance and was surprised: "Zhang Jiulin?"


    In terms of his ability, although his position in Longquan villa is not too high, it is not too low, at least it is a first-class sacrifice.


    At this level, naturally, I have seen the information about me for a long time. It''s no surprise that I can be recognized at a glance.


    I glanced at him and said, "the name of Mo Village is very strange. You should be like long zeyilang. Is it a small daily chore?"


    After Mo Village''s broken glasses, those two light eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    Obviously, he was very angry, if in normal times may have started killing.


    But at this time, he said a very abnormal sentence: "if you are really Zhang Jiulin, you can''t kill me!"


    "Oh?" "Why?" I asked strangely


    "Because I''m an undercover in Zhangjia, Jiangbei."


    I snorted, "how dare you put gold on your face! Will the patriarch of Zhangjia find a small grocer to be undercover? "


    Mo Cun''s eyebrows are very unnatural and provoke two times: "because I have half Japanese blood, so they believe it! The last time the leader of Longzhuang had a thorough cleaning, all the undercover agents sent by Zhangjia were found out. I''m the only one who''s OK. That''s why. "


    "I''ve always been a firm supporter of the people''s sect in Longquan villa, but my point is to cultivate some real skills first, and then go to your trouble. You haven''t been attacked by a killer for a long time, have you? It''s all my credit. "


    It''s true that they have not met a killer sent by someone who wants to take my life directly for a long time since they last dropped the glass to Yin Xinyue with the help of the Thai headmaster, and then took out the book of seven arrows with spikes to nearly kill the first day of junior high school.


    However, naturally, I will not rely on him alone to believe that this is all his credit.


    "Mo Mo Village, you son of a bitch Lanhua said, gnashing her teeth in spite of the sharp pain.


    Lanhua''s left foot was completely trampled by Ye suling, and he could barely climb away even dragging the broken foot. Unfortunately, this guy was unlucky. The body of the muscular man who lost the control of the old lady with white hair was just on him.


    The guy was so big that he was right on his back waist that he couldn''t use his strength at all. Let alone climb away. Now he can''t even lift his head.


    As soon as I saw this boy, I was angry.


    Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei have been fighting for a long time. They have been sending undercover agents to spy on each other. But this guy came to me as an undercover!


    And also deliberately pretended to be a little smart, quick talking, always thinking of actively climbing up the villain.


    For a while, even I was lost.


    If I didn''t happen to meet him here, I couldn''t see through!


    What''s more, there''s something sinister about this guy''s deceit!


    That pair of promiscuous men and women''s neighbors really deserve to be blamed, but they always deserve to be blamed.


    He quarreled with him because of the other party''s shouting, so he killed both of them!


    Judging from the ease of his freehand brushwork and the lightness of his jokes, such a thing was not seldom done before.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you can''t kill me!" Lanhua saw that there was something wrong with the way I looked at him, and he cried out, biting his teeth.


    Until now, there was a trace of ruthlessness and arrogance in his eyes, which was totally different from the appearance of submissive to me in Shufang room.


    "Why, are you an undercover in Zhangjia, too?" I walked towards him with a sneer.


    "Hum." He snorted coldly: "I''m just an undercover in Longquan villa. They always say you''re smart. I don''t think so! If you hadn''t happened to meet you here, you would never have found out. "


    "Undercover, I''ll admit it!"


    "But I have another identity. I advise you not to touch me."


    "What identity? Spring''s grandson? "


    "Yes! Chunlao, chunhuakai is my grandma. Although she closed before I was born, she loves my mother the most! I died in my mother''s life. I was her only relative. Once she is out of the customs, I know you killed me, and I will not spare you! Your wife, your son and the whole antique street have to be buried with me. "


    "If you let me go, I will beg her to let you go, at least..."


    PA!


    Before he spoke, I kicked him in the face. His teeth spattered and his mouth was full of blood!


    "I''m still boasting when I''m dying. Do I need you to let it go? It takes you to ask. " I''m gloomy.


    "If you can listen to the advice, spring flowers will not bloom! Can you persuade him with your grandson? Let alone a grandson. "


    PA, when I finished, I kicked in the past again, with blood on my nose and mouth.


    "These two feet are for your two wronged neighbors to pay you back!"


    Lanhua still stared at me viciously and said vaguely, "you, wait, wait for my grandma...""What if I wait? How about spring flowers? There are so many people who want to kill me. How old is she? "


    "Go ahead and wait! She''ll be with you in a minute. " Said, according to his neck is a hard kick in the past.


    "Pass!" Lanhua bited two words out of his teeth, then spewed out a mouthful of blood. His neck was crooked and motionless.


    This little bastard, you have to die!


    Just at this time, the remaining light in the corner of my eyes saw that Cohen was sneaking out under a black package.


    Mo Village trembled and pulled out a talisman, coughing and saying: "he can''t escape! Come on, kill him. "


    Where can I use his reminders?


    Everyone here has to die.


    At this point, Cohen didn''t sneak away, directly blowing up thick black smoke, just like a barrier behind, flying out!


    I picked up a small curly hair left on the ground half of the scalpel, a distant point: "kill!"


    Whoo!


    A black light flew out through the wall.


    There was no sound, no waves, no smoke.


    But I know he''s dead!


    At this time, my soul strike has advanced to the level of Heaven Sword!


    In this state, if you are swept and cultivated under me, you will surely die.


    This old guy has a good way of pretending, but I can see when he spreads the smoke. His ability is worse than the three sacrificial rites!


    If I didn''t use the nine birth tower as the eye of the array last time, any one of the three high priests could make me exhausted in the battle, and I didn''t know whether I would win or lose.


    But this guy is so far away. A soul shaking chop is enough to kill him!


    Until then, the long white cloth banner covering the corner of the wall was slowly opened.


    The little old man and the little girl with short hair are slowly showing their heads.

 Chapter 2114

    The little girl glanced at the pool of blood and then looked at me timidly.


    Mo Village also heard the sound of the long flag shaking, turned around and sneered at them: "they must both die!"


    This is obviously for me.


    As soon as the short old man heard this, he quickly stood up and guarded in front of the little girl and said: "Mo Village, you must die! I''ve saved your life from the hands of green hair zombies. "


    Mo Village paused for a while, suddenly fell to his knees and knocked heavily on his head: "you have saved my life, and I can''t thank you enough! However, no matter how many ink villages and poison jiuweng, they are no better than one Zhang Jiulin. "


    "All information related to Zhang Jiulin is a matter of life and death! I am deeply trusted by the patriarch of Zhangjia. I must not break my promise! Nine old! I''m sorry. " With that, he stood up unsteadily and threw out his talisman.


    Although it seems that Mo Village has not confronted with any of us.


    But I am the only one who knows how amazing the power of thunderclap is.


    The girl in sunglasses who was a little farther away was seriously injured by the explosion and then killed by the soul shaking chop.


    And the more recent Mo Village is to carry the past by foot array!


    And in the raven, ye Sulin this kind of crazy rush and collision, all people will not be hurt once they are touched! Most of them didn''t even have time to use their skills. Just like the big man, he was killed on the spot when he couldn''t take precautions.


    But with the help of the Dharma array, Mo Village has resisted the four or five clashes between Levin and ye suling!


    Although his body was shaking and his face was pale, he never fell down.


    It''s not easy to cultivate such skills!


    Even if it was me, in the face of these two evil women''s savage collision, plus life-threatening thread, hard fight down also suffered.


    At this time, although the ink village looks like nothing from the surface, it is actually extremely injured, and the organs may have been shocked out of blood!


    The talisman was thrown out, and it was as shaky as his body. It fell to the ground before it flew to the two men.


    There was a bang and a blood mist.


    Poison nine Weng hurriedly pulls the long flag to block, at the same time, with one hand, a thick green gas expands out.


    When Mocun Qiang threw the talisman with serious injury, he could not hold on to it. He fell to the ground and watched the poisonous gas getting closer. He looked at me with some difficulty and said: "kill, kill them Yes, or you will be in danger! "


    Before he died, I was still concerned about whether my information was leaked or not. I couldn''t figure out whether his identity as an undercover agent was true or not.


    I threw out a breeze charm, blew away the poisonous smoke and crouched down.


    I can see that the old man on the opposite side is good at using poisons, and he is probably a medical expert. The little girl is also good at poisons. Another good way is to be psychic.


    It is not the most direct and effective way to attack with poison, medicine or psychics.


    At least in this distance, for me at this time, there is no threat.


    I pressed the middle acupoint of the people in the village of press ink hard, his eyelids were shaking, he opened them again, smiled at me reluctantly and said: "I, I have not failed, Zhang..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fainted again.


    "What he said is true." The little girl with short hair who hasn''t opened her mouth all the time replied timidly.


    "How do you know?" I asked.


    "His soul is very weak, just now it''s floating out of the body. I can feel the soul''s mind. This is also my specialty in reading spirituality."


    I was stunned and said: "if what he said is true, it''s really the undercover of Zhangjia sect by the river in Longquan Mountain Villa, then you two will die!"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he pulled the long flag nervously in front of him. He tightly protected the little girl and said, "I''m seventy-five years old. I don''t need to die! But Wenwen, this child is so bitter! Please, can you spare her life? "


    "If you''re afraid she''ll let out the news, I can blind her eyes and ears now so that she can never speak. Just ask you to let her live! Even if Even in a miserable life. "


    My heart quivered a little and turned to the little girl and asked, "did you deliberately lead me here?"


    At first, I used the soul pigeon to track all the way, and I thought I had a good way. But when the little girl borrowed the soul skill to communicate with me, I understood.


    It must have been her intention to lead me here.


    Otherwise, as soon as I start the soul pigeon to trace her, she will find out immediately, and once the soul is cut off, I can''t even notice it at all.


    Soul channeling is the most advanced skill of soul and heart. It''s very difficult to practice unless you are born with a psychic mind. In my present practice, I have read the Yin Fu Scripture more than a thousand times, but I still can''t use it.


    The only one that can be used is the dream leaving skill, which also suffers from great backfire.


    It can be seen that the little girl is a natural psychic!Although I used stealth, I couldn''t hide my soul. She knew I was nearby.


    Besides, he told me to kill Cao Li first.


    Now in retrospect, since they are known as Longquan and Qijie, there must be some famous ones.


    Although it''s not good at cultivating one''s own skills, it''s very difficult to deal with them once they cooperate with each other.


    As one of the seven heroes, this little girl naturally understands the flaws.


    The core strength among the seven is not the Mo Village, which looks like the leader, nor the ferocious daiheng, which looks like a big man, but the delicate Cao Li.


    I can tell such an important secret, so she has long regarded me as her own person.


    "You already know who I am?" I asked.


    "Well!" The little girl nodded her head and said, "sister raven, I''ve been told for a long time."


    Raven?


    How can I forget this link!


    When I left the shop, I traced the trace of lawen all the way to here. There was a little twist in the middle. I heard the girl''s existence from Aunt Xu''s mouth.


    But no matter what his purpose is, he intentionally approaches aunt Xu, but he serves for lawen!


    Just now, Laven was chased by Ye suling, and the room was full of people. It was also near the little girl that Laven suddenly turned her head, with ye suling, a fierce and irascible girl. Otherwise, I can''t resist their cultivation.


    That is to say, raven is deliberately covering her.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded: "when I was seven years old, I was abducted by traffickers. The peddler wanted to interrupt me and pretend to be a disabled child still asking for money on the street. It was sister Raven who killed the traffickers and rescued me. She said that where she went, I couldn''t go, so she sent me to the gate of the orphanage. "


    "But when I was young, I could see something that no one else could see. When I said it, I would be beaten. I was scared and nobody dared to say it. Often squatting in the corner crying, has not been a friend. No adult likes me. "


    "The other children were taken away, and I stayed until I was 12. In that year, I was covered with psoriasis. The orphanage, afraid that I might infect others, drove me out. "


    "But I''m still afraid. I can''t do anything. I''m afraid to ask people for food. I can''t even speak. I have to hide in the bridge hole during the day and turn over the garbage can at night. "


    "Either bullied by wild dogs or chased and beaten by other children! Until I met grandpa... "

 Chapter 2115

    At this point, the little girl''s eyes are slightly moist.


    It seems that the short old man also recalled the sad past, wiped his eyes, and resolutely said: "Zhang Jiulin, I know that with our abilities, we are not your rivals at all. Just ask you to let Wen Wen go, I am willing to pay any price! I beg you to spare the child''s life. "


    And he fell to his knees with a thump.


    The girl with short hair cried more sadly. The tears fell down and she knelt in front of me. Holding the old man''s arm in one hand, she begged me: "let Grandpa go, will you? Grandpa has never hurt anyone, because he is good at detoxification and is forced to join Longquan villa. Please let him go. "


    "Get up, you two. I can let you go, but there is a condition." I put up a finger with a smile.


    The short old man and the short haired girl named Du jiuweng looked up at me strangely.


    I went to daiheng, who had broken his arm and fainted in the ground, kicked him off his neck, and pointed to Mocun, who was lying on the ground, saying, "even today, nothing happened. These people were killed in the battle with the necromancy. You have never seen Laven, not to mention me."


    Poison nine Weng a Leng, then continuously nod.


    As I said, I pulled a hair from Mocun''s head, put it into my backpack and said, "if he is a fake undercover, I can kill him anytime and anywhere."


    As soon as Du jiuweng heard this, he quickly pulled out one hair and another from the little girl''s head. Then he took the knee for the foot and handed it over respectfully.


    He was so smart that he knew immediately what I was going to do.


    Take hair as a deed, hold their lives in their hands, so as to bury my own undercover in Longquan villa!


    I can''t deny that I took the two men''s hair. The color of fear on Du jiuweng''s face was slightly reduced. Then I said in some embarrassment, "although we are from Longquan Mountain Villa, our position in the villa is too low. Maybe we can''t find any useful news..."


    "It doesn''t matter." I waved and said, "a single spark can start a prairie fire. Let''s go first."


    That poison nine Weng this just some startled stand up, under the short hair girl''s help, lay on the ground Mo Village to support on the back.


    After two steps, he turned to me and asked, "how can I tell you in case I get any useful information?"


    I smiled and pointed to the girl with short hair and said, "Wen Wen has a way."


    She just borrowed the soul pigeon and has established the soul channel with me. Although it can only be transmitted to one mind briefly, it is enough.


    Besides, the little girl is very smart. She will think of other ways to contact me as soon as possible.


    It''s not a joke to be undercover in Longquan Mountain Villa. You will lose your life at any time. It''s not appropriate to set a fixed contact in advance.


    Poison nine Weng opened his mouth to want to say something, but at last he didn''t make a sound, just nodded at me heavily, turned around and walked out.


    Seeing their figures disappear in the dark, and the footsteps gradually fade away, I said to the window, "come out."


    Voice just fell, a figure flew in, standing in front of me.


    Collarless blouse, buttock skirt, exaggerated high-heeled shoes.


    The bald skull with the blood red tattoo is extremely plump and sends out a restless wildness all over the body.


    It''s Lana''s bodyguard!


    "It''s worthy of being the partner selected by Miss Lina. It''s really not easy!" Laven smiled at me with a little praise.


    "Cooperation?" I sneered and said: "she thinks I''m a chess piece, maybe it''s more appropriate? Those necromancers were supposed to contact experts to deal with you, and then kill Lina. This time, not only the whole army was destroyed, but you even figured out the conspiracy of both sides, so you made arrangements in advance and got the abridged version of the Bible of the dead you wanted. What about me? It''s just a free hitter she''s chosen for a long time. "


    "Can''t you say that?" Laven held her chest in both hands and inclined her face at me. "Mr. Zhang, you have got what you deserve!"


    "As far as I know, Longquan Mountain Villa is the enemy of your life and death, especially the influence of the human faction. Everyone wants to kill your life as soon as possible and never suffer. This time, it''s a big help to you. It''s a big help to get rid of so many people. What''s more, Mr. Zhang, you also took the opportunity to bury two nails, which, in any case, is a good thing that can be encountered but can''t be asked for? "


    What she said is not bad. Even if Mo Village is really the only secret spy left by Zhang Yaowu sect in Longquan Mountain Villa, he has been instigating the struggle between human and ghost groups for me secretly. But just now, it really saves me a lot of things and virtually eliminates many potential dangers.


    In addition, I also took the opportunity to install poison nine Weng Wen Wen, two spies belonging to me.


    It''s true that it''s impossible to meet.


    Laven turned her head and looked at the direction they were going. She seemed to say to herself, and said to me: "Wenwen is really poor. When I came to China with Shamir, I happened to meet her being taken away. Master Shamir said that the little girl, like me, was a natural psychic. So I was compassionate and saved her life. At that time, she was so scared that she forgot her name. I gave her a new name, Wen Wen. ""And then you used her to bring me here?"


    "Can''t we say it''s utilization?" Laven turned back and said, "of course, I can use other methods to intentionally leave clues for you to trace here. In that case, will you show mercy to both of them? I''m afraid it has already become two corpses! "


    It''s also true that if the short haired girl Wen Wen didn''t send me heart thoughts through the soul pigeon, I would never leave them. Even in order to protect Mo Village, I have to do so.


    So it seems that these people of the undead cult have received the secret mission to kill Levin and then Lina with the help of Longquan Mountain Villa. They have been informed by Lina who is very smart. Thus, such a plan has been arranged.


    White paper fan, Xu Er is just a guide.


    The purpose is just to bring me here and talk about the next step of cooperation.


    However, I was caught by him.


    The white paper fan happened in Antique Street, and it''s still my shop.


    People with a clear eye know that it must be Yin.


    If I don''t have a good reputation, especially the shopkeepers in other stores, I will be worried.


    I have to deal with the white paper fan, both public and private - although it''s just the beginning of Lina''s plan, a small start.


    I reached for Raven and said, "what about the things?"


    Laven naturally knew what I meant, and said lightly, "in your shop, it''s on the table!"

 Chapter 2116

    When I left, ye suling was still sleeping in the backyard, so she didn''t lock the door, just closed it gently.


    And Laven naturally knows what I''m going to do and where I''ll find out in the end. So she waited for me to go out, returned, put the white paper fan on my table, and led ye suling out by the way.


    I traced the white paper fan and found a big circle. It was on my desk!


    I squinted at her and asked, "what about people?"


    Lawen naturally knew who I was asking. She said with a smile, "that little girl is really powerful! I ran as fast as I could, and she nearly caught me several times. Later, I led her into the disco. "


    "There are many people and loud voices. She was so small that she could not see me or hear my footsteps. When I went around the back door, I saw her fighting inside. Several hooligans who wanted to molest her after drinking too much were flying all over the sky. Seven or eight security men were knocked down. Ha ha ha! What a fierce little girl! It''s as like as two peas when I was little. I like her very much. "


    I don''t know how capable ye suling is, but I don''t worry about her safety at all.


    Don''t say a few hooligans, even if surrounded by a group of martial artists or peers who are good at Yin and Yang, I''m not worried at all!


    I''m worried about the hooligans


    Little elder martial sister is such a grumpy character. One doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s going to be fatal!


    Although she is not an adult, the police will not do anything to her, but once she is in a hurry, it will not be fun to hit and kill several police officers.


    I didn''t worry about it until I saw her running after Laven.


    Now when I heard that I was fighting with ordinary people, I was making a scene in the disco, and I was in a hurry.


    "Where is she?" I asked as I ran out.


    "You can follow the direction of the Marriott bar to find out. If she makes such a big noise there, there will always be news!" Lawen replied with a smile.


    I dashed to the stairway, jumped to the first floor and flew down.


    Through the thick grass, straight to the direction of the Marriott bar.


    More than ten minutes later, I ran to see it out of breath, surrounded by a large group of people far and near the door.


    There were several police cars and ambulances in the middle of the crowd.


    A dozen nurses in white coats were hurriedly carrying some young people with blood all over their heads to the car.


    The scene has been blocked and everyone inside has been driven out. It seems that some police have come in to check the scene, and two other policemen are asking about the big guard at the door.


    I pushed forward.


    Some later people like me, who don''t know what''s going on, are crowding in to watch the excitement and talking about one after another: "who? After eating bear heart and leopard courage, I dare to make trouble in brother Hao''s field. "


    "Ah? That yellow hair, isn''t it brother Hao''s subordinate? He took people to our neighborhood to collect debts. I saw him


    "Fuck! In brother Howe''s field, the man who beat him, who is so good


    "Yes! If so many people are killed, it''s just a smash! "


    A few drunk guys in front turned their heads and said, "I see. It''s a kid."


    "Little boy?"


    "Yes, a little girl of seven or eight, I don''t know how to offend her. These people were hurt by her."


    "I said, man, you didn''t drink too much, did you? These guys just eat with their fists. They are all old fighters. How can they be beaten like this by a child? "


    "Really!" Another man also turned around and said, "I was standing by. The little girl, one by one, just like throwing a garbage bag, threw it out. The little girl didn''t hit them at all. All these injuries were caused by hitting the wall or breaking the wine bottle. "


    "Not really." Another person said: "I was sitting in the second floor card seat, and I could see clearly that it was the little girl who did it. I''ve seen a lot of Disco fights, but I''ve never seen such a fierce one! Dozen at a time, one at a time! Later, the security guard rushed up, and the little guy was probably tired of throwing. He grabbed a table and swung it. Seven or eight strong men were all smashed down, and the table was smashed to the ground. "


    "And the little girl?" I asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head and said, "this is a mess. Everyone is running around. No one pays attention. Where is the little girl?"


    Seeing ye suling is not here, I am not in the mood to continue watching and listening to gossip. Rush out of the crowd and get ready to move on.


    But just ran a few steps, suddenly feel a cold wind, straight to the top of the head hit.


    I dodged.


    PA! Where I just stood, there was a small stone.


    Half into the asphalt road, half stand out.


    I took a look in the direction of the attack.On the top of the building across the road, a small head appeared. Seeing me turning around, I waved.


    It''s ye suling!


    It seems that the little girl is very clever. Knowing that she has made such a big move here, I will definitely hear the news, so I have been waiting for me at the opposite height for a long time.


    I turned my head and looked at the crowd and the police cars. I raced towards her to the back of the building.


    Ye Suling nodded and disappeared from the roof.


    I looked left and right, no one noticed me, quickly around the past.


    It''s an eight or nine story business building, which has been closed for a long time. The whole building is dark, and I don''t know how she got up, let alone how she got down. Anyway, when I went around the back of the building, she was sitting on the curb, dragging her face with both hands. It''s hard to imagine how obedient and obedient she was. She caused the chaos in the disco just now.


    At the sight of me, she said weakly, "I''m hungry."


    The little figure, pitiful and lovely, choked back what I was going to blame her for.


    "Let''s go and take you to delicious food." I sighed helplessly.


    "And barbecue!" At once, the little guy''s eyes brightened and jumped up from the ground.


    "Good!" I touched her little head.


    She took my hand, skipping and walking, and a police car stopped in front of us.


    Actually, I''ve noticed for a long time that this police car has been following us for a long time.


    "Hello, is this your child?" The older of the two policemen who got off the bus asked politely.


    Although he was talking to me, his eyes were fixed on Ye Sulin.


    Ye suling tightly grasped my subordinate''s consciousness and twitched for a while. I quickly squeezed her hard.


    "Yes." I replied.


    "Please show me your ID card." The police stare at me.


    If nothing happened to me, I handed over my ID card. The policeman turned to his colleague and touched ye suling''s face: "your daughter is so lovely. What''s her name?"


    I smiled and said, "it''s not a daughter, it''s a son. It''s Zhang Xiaofan. His mother likes her daughter and has always dressed him up like this. "


    The policeman froze for a moment and turned to look at his colleague.


    The young police behind checked my identity and nodded at him.


    "Oh, that''s right." The policeman smiled and said, "I''m sorry." Then he handed me the ID card and turned to get on the car.


    It was not until the police car was far away that ye suling grabbed the sleeve, wiped the little face touched by the police, pursed his lips and muttered: "if it wasn''t for the Taoist priest to say, don''t kill people casually, let alone hurt the one in uniform, I would have killed him!"


    I said with a wry smile, "how old are you? Call yourself an old lady."


    Ye suling glanced at me with a little head askew and said: "I dare to take advantage of your elder martial sister, saying that I am your son. You can wait a moment. You are bankrupt if I don''t eat Eh, you have sons? "


    "Yes, almost as old as you." I laughed.


    As soon as ye suling heard this, he immediately shrugged his head and pulled his hand out of my hand. He never jumped again.


    After a dozen steps, he suddenly looked up and asked, "is that old woman your junior?"

 Chapter 2117

    "Ah?" I was a little strange, and I couldn''t help but ask, "where do you hear all these words?"


    "You don''t care where I heard that? Just ask if you are. "


    "No!" I replied with great firmness: "I also saw her for the first time, she was to complete one..."


    Ye suling was obviously not interested in Laven''s purpose. He continued to interrogate me calmly: "be honest and tell me if you have a junior."


    "No!" I also very seriously raised a hand: "I Zhang Jiulin swear to heaven, there will never be a junior, there will never be."


    "You dare." Ye suling stood still, held out a white jade index finger, pointed at me sternly, and said, "if you dare to have a third child, I won''t let you go first."


    "Good!" I answered.


    But she put on a pair of elder martial sisters, and continued to scold me: "if you marry someone, you should be loyal. If you look for a junior, you should be a thousand dollars Well? " He was speaking in a solemn way, but suddenly he sniffed twice and turned his head elsewhere.


    I turned my head and saw that there was a stall selling spicy duck neck in the direction she was staring at


    What a child!


    And a hungry child.


    "Want to eat this?" I asked.


    "Well, you can afford it, can''t you?" Ye suling didn''t look at me, even swallowing.


    "Yes, I''ll take whatever you want..."


    Before I finished speaking, the little guy had already run away.


    "I''ll have it all!" She stretched out her arms and began to fight against the stall. Then she pointed to me, "he gives me money."


    I was completely speechless by this guy. I went up to the stall owner and said, "brother, how much is it? Sell it to me. This is what the child likes to eat. "


    "OK." At the sight of an adult saying something, the guy who bought the duck neck finally believed what ye suling said was true.


    The quick side pretends, while secretly calculating the account.


    Ye suling seems to be dissatisfied with this sound, but she has no time to train me. She grabs a big duck neck and gnaws at Zhenghuan.


    When it comes to Wuhan, the first thing most people think of is spicy duck neck.


    Ye suling''s face is full of oil, and sometimes she is so hot that she sticks out her tongue.


    When I finished paying, I went back with a bag full of duck necks.


    Ye Sulin is like a greedy cat, eating greedily and making bones rattle. Staring at the big bag in my hand, I was afraid that I would run away and not give her the same food.


    By the time we got back to the store, she had wiped out a small half.


    In the afternoon, I just took her to eat so many barbecues. In the blink of an eye, I was hungry again. I don''t know what the stomach structure of this little guy is.


    As soon as I entered the door, ye took the bag from my hand and ran straight into the backyard.


    I shook my head, closed the door with some helpless backhand, and hung the latch at the same time.


    Because, as soon as I entered the door, I found a fan on the table.


    In terms of appearance, it was in the Tang Dynasty, only slightly old.


    Open the fan and see, as Xu er said, there is a picture of the street view of the ancient city on the top, which is very similar to a part of the picture of the Qingming River. The white space above the screen is stained with a large black ink.


    The fan is cold and gloomy. It has an indescribable strange smell.


    Even if it wasn''t for Lina to tell me in advance, something happened to shufangzhai, and I could immediately judge that it was a shade!


    Xu Er is an expert in calligraphy and painting. He has a good way of appreciating ancient paintings, but he doesn''t know anything about the identification of Yin things. That''s why he won.


    But who is the spirit of the underworld?


    Why do you like beef so much?


    With my current accomplishments, it''s easy to conclude that the spirit of this paper fan is not so powerful in terms of its destructive power.


    What''s more, he did the same thing as Chen Deng, who ate fresh chopsticks. He just attached himself to his body and satisfied his desire to talk. He didn''t want to harm others.


    It''s very simple to get rid of it. But one of the principles of Yin merchants is that evil spirits punish evil, good spirits and good principles.


    No matter what kind of spirit, it will do no good except to damage the Yin and virtue.


    Since he has no intention of harming others, but is greedy for beef, I just need to find out his details and complete his long cherished wish.


    This is not only not harmful to Yin and Yang, but also good for practicing the art of yin and Yang!


    But with this paper fan alone, where can I find it?


    Even Xu Er can''t recognize it, so I have no other way.


    After pondering for a while, I put down the paper fan, reached for the tea cup just to brew a cup of tea, and suddenly found that there seemed to be something in the cup.


    A close look, the cup is empty, there is a U disk.


    Yeah?Suddenly, I remember.


    Lina said in the video that she would cooperate with me to complete a big plan.


    The white paper fan is just the first step of our cooperation. As long as I help her kill those enemies and find the Bible of the dead, I will be provided with information about six disciples of the dead.


    I quickly took out the U disk, took out the memory card, and installed it in the mobile phone.


    This time there are pictures with words.


    First is the scene of Zhang''s murder, various dead bodies and gloomy and weird scenes.


    From the print on the picture, it should be the top secret information in the archives of the police of various countries and even the Interpol.


    I don''t know how she got it.


    In addition, it is accompanied by a detailed description of the time, place, specific circumstances of the case and the cause of death of the deceased.


    In addition, I typed a number with a red pen.


    I took a cursory look. There are six numbers here.


    They are 1,2,4,7,9,10 respectively.


    The twelve, as the name suggests, were twelve.


    And Wu laobad also said that the soul gathering stone hidden in these people was sold by him at the beginning, a total of twelve pieces, which is also true.


    These people are arranged according to the twelve constellations.


    It''s just that other people, including Lina, don''t know about it. So according to their killing methods and habits, they were arranged into 12 numbers.


    In addition, even the twelve disciples themselves agreed with this number.


    Han Laoliu said that their first joint European hunting operation left their own numbers. If someone pretends to commit a crime in their name, they will retaliate equally.


    I''m not very familiar with the order of the twelve constellations. I click on my mobile phone and check it. Then I know that these numbers correspond to: Aries, Taurus, cancer, Libra, Sagittarius, Capricorn!

 Chapter 2118

    Before and after the twelve disciples, I have killed three of them directly or indirectly, plus a gift from my little elder martial sister ye suling. Four people died in all.


    Just into Shanxi small county, met in the yangtangguan, then I killed the Aries.


    The Sagittarius, who set a trap in Xinjiang to take me as a target, was killed by Gao Shenghan.


    In Syria, the Taurus that I and Gao Shenghan jointly killed.


    Under the guidance of Taoist mud, I don''t know how to kill Pisces.


    If the numbers in Lina''s data are exactly the same as those in the twelve constellations, three of the six people here are dead.


    I flipped through the photo data and found that there was a document with a password at the end.


    Password?


    Lina didn''t tell me what the password was.


    Yeah?


    No!


    When Wusuli River, what''s the last password to open the email?


    I closed my eyes slightly, thought about it carefully, and finally remembered: "84502225"


    this group of passwords, which is also the opening password on the high-pressure diving suit, so I repeated it many times on the way, afraid to forget.


    Unexpectedly, it was used not only when the mailbox was opened afterwards, but also now.


    I tried, and it did!


    This document should be very secret, with several electronic locks added at each level.


    The password entered is correct before downloading.


    In this gap, I can''t help thinking that Lina left that set of passwords with foresight. Did she think that she would continue to cooperate with me in the future?


    No way


    At that time, the situation was so complex and changeable that even in retrospect, it could not be predicted at all.


    No matter which link there is a problem, I will never live until now!


    However, she deliberately gave me the dynamite, and helped me to drag Jiang Dayu to get Jiusheng tower. What does that mean?


    Click!


    The code lock is cracked, and there is still a group of photos inside.


    Different from the front, this is a group of big head photos and life photos.


    The information in front is collected by the police of various countries and it can be confirmed that the murders were committed by the twelve disciples.


    These are the results of Lina''s secret investigation.


    Sure enough, the information here is more detailed, and the accuracy even surprised me!


    Aries, Taurus, I have seen myself.


    The people marked 1 and 2 are the two of them!


    A blonde white man, a strong nigger.


    Aries is a northern Irishman by the name of bright. He is a racing driver in public.


    When I was a child, my parents had a car accident and grew up in an orphanage.


    He disappeared when he was seven years old and reappeared eight years later. No one can ask him where he has been in these years, how he left and how he came back. But he not only learned to drive, swim, survive in the wild, but also made a first-hand taste of Chinese food.


    Taurus is an Ethiopian, called kawaru. His parents, together with the vast majority of the people in the tribe, suffered from the plague. He was brought back by the Red Cross humanitarian rescue team. But that night, the rescue team was besieged by lions, and he also disappeared. It was eight years later that he reappeared.


    No one knew who he was, but when the cross would return that year, he took photos and came back from the plague area. He collected and checked his blood samples specially. Finally, he was lost due to the attack of lions, so the Africa branch has always regarded the incident as a failure lesson and displayed it for vigilance. Later, when he was hospitalized again, he was recognized by doctors who had been staying in Africa since the last incident.


    His public identity is as a truck driver. He likes sports and fitness very much.


    Sagittarius I haven''t seen anyone before. It was Gao Shenghan who killed it.


    The information above says that he is a Mongolian herdsman. When his parents took him to move the grassland in the early years, he accidentally lost it. Immediately go back to find, not only did not find him, but met the wolves, both lost their lives.


    Eight years later, he reappeared suddenly and became a strong young man.


    No one knows how he survived, but he is a first-class Archer on horseback. He won the first prize in Nadam competition every year, which is the pride of local herdsmen.


    All three have died.


    The information of the three remaining people is more important.


    Marked with 4, that is, cancer, is a slightly thin little man, wearing a pair of glasses, gentle looks very self-restraint.


    It''s said in the materials that he''s Korean and his name is Li Boming. He''s an interpreter. When he was five years old, his father jumped from the building under the pressure of work to commit suicide, and then his mother died after drinking medicine.


    After being adopted by his uncle for three days, he suddenly disappeared. Eight years later, he came back and became proficient in Chinese, Russian, English and French. However, what he has experienced in the past eight years has never been disclosed to others.Mark 7, that is, the man made by Libra, is a big man with solid muscles, broad eyebrows and big eyes, slightly dark skin and thick lips.


    According to the data, he is Indian, and his name is Dillahan. His father died in a tribal struggle, his mother was brutally killed after gang rape by thugs. He was a street bum at a young age, and soon disappeared. Once again, seven years later, Master Yoga, wrestling, judo. Now head coach of a fitness club in Madrid.


    Marked with 10, that is, Capricorn, is a curly white man, eyes are not big, smiling, how to look very obscene.


    However, I am familiar with this man.


    Isn''t this the little curly hair that just escaped from the ghost building by the river?


    This guy escaped for his life with a life thing. I threw a talisman on him. I was going to go to him after finishing the upstairs business. But then a listen to La Wen said, ye suling fight in the disco, rushed to the past, temporarily forget this guy.


    It turns out that this cargo is not only a member of the necromancy, but also one of the twelve disciples!


    If so, why did he run away?


    Did not each of the twelve want to kill me and avenge death?


    That''s right!


    When I started with him, the invisibility talisman had not disappeared. He didn''t know who I was.


    However, since they offended me and tried to control me to death, I would never be merciful.


    Just in time, this kid is still very unlucky. I put on the soul chasing charm. No matter where he goes, he must be killed! Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster.


    According to the information of this guy, he is a Swede and his name is Cole.


    When he was five years old, his parents died of food poisoning, and he was adopted by his aunt. When his aunt and his family took him and his little cousin to play with each other, they lost their way and looked for nothing. It was eight years since he left. When he came back again, Cole was crazy about surgery. Later, he was admitted to Medical University, became a surgeon, and won various awards for many times. He is a very famous surgeon in the local area.


    It''s just a reaction that he often sexually harasses female nurses or patients.


    After reading the data of these six people, I quickly found several common points!

 Chapter 2119

    All of them died of both parents when they were young, and all of them died of accidents.


    The missing time is not much, it''s all eight years.


    It seems that there is nothing special about it.


    There may be countless children around the world who meet these two conditions when their parents die and return after eight years of sudden disappearance.


    But it''s no accident that Lina put them together!


    At least I have seen Aries and Taurus with my own eyes.


    And when Aries and Taurus died, there was no outsider at all, and Lina could never know even if she had the greatest ability.


    This shows that the information she gave me is true indeed!


    This is indeed the data of six of the twelve!


    I don''t know how she found it.


    I took a second look at the age of their birth and the year of their disappearance, and found that they were missing at exactly the same time.


    In other words, they disappeared almost in the same year


    Obviously, these eight years must be the time for death to teach them skills!


    When I was three or five years old, I disappeared, and I was only a teenager after eight years of teaching. What''s the way for death to train them all to be world-class killers?


    Yes, it''s the soul gathering stone!


    Wu Laodu didn''t say that.


    Once inlaid with this kind of stone, there will be an instinctive dependence on killing, just like the addiction of drug addicts - gentlemen!


    Death only trained them to kill and hide.


    The rest is to rely on their continuous experience accumulation and continuous improvement and maturity!


    If this reasoning is correct, death is really terrible!


    There is no doubt that the parents of these people will never die of any accident. They must have been killed by the God of death.


    It''s just that the method he used is extremely ingenious. Every case, every person is a different way to die.


    It''s a plague, it''s a pack of wolves, it''s a drowning, it''s a car accident, and it''s happening all over the world No one will notice at all, let alone link these cases together, so no one will regard these missing children as suspicious objects.


    But how did Lina think of that?


    And so accurately from thousands of eligible orphans to find them out?


    Every killer is good at one or two kinds of killing skills, but they are all taught by the God of death, that is to say, the name of the killer''s godfather really deserves it.


    In the end, ye shisan''s body was stolen


    No!


    All of a sudden, I gave a shiver and thought of the most terrible possibility!


    Why did he choose twelve children from all over the world, train them to be killers, and inlay them with soul stones?


    The function of juhunshi is that once all these people are dead, their true souls can be revived.


    By cultivating these killers, he constantly kills people, thus accumulating Yin Qi to feed juhunshi!


    In this way, the energy of the soul gathering stone will become more and more powerful, and it will become more and more terrible when he recovers. All he has done is just to prepare for his rebirth one day.


    Ye shisan is only a body that carries his soul, and the soul gathering stone hidden in the twelve disciples is the real Assassin''s mace!


    That is to say, the God of death is not dead.


    The moment when all the twelve died was when he came back to life!


    No matter who killed him, he would tell every disciple of the God of death through a way that I don''t know yet, so as to lead hatred to that person.


    Under the influence of the spirit gathering stone, these people will surely come to revenge one after another. If one of them gets the hand, he may also come back to life again. If the twelve disciples die, the same will happen.


    That is to say, it took him eight years to prepare himself for a certainty that he would come back to life no matter what!


    As for whether the life was bought by the enemy or by the twelve disciples, there was no difference.


    Death does not die, this is his final plan!


    But I, as well as the twelve disciples, have fallen into it, unable to get rid of it.


    After all the pictures are turned over, what is downloading on the memory card.


    After a while, a small video appears.


    The video shows a high and steep mountain range, and like the expanding Google maps, the picture is more and more true.


    This is obviously from the perspective of high altitude, constantly reducing the height of the clip.


    After several flashes, there are two people on the screen. Although I haven''t seen the face yet, I recognize them at a glance.


    It''s Han Laoliu and Caiyun.


    My eyes were suddenly round.


    Both carried heavy and huge climbing bags. Caiyun girl looks slim and small, but the package is much bigger than Han Laoliu''s.As they walked, Han Laoliu took out a shabby sheepskin roll and carefully identified it.


    All of a sudden, they seemed to notice something was watching over them. Han Laoliu and Caiyun looked up.


    Caiyun girl said something and threw out her stick directly.


    With a bang, the camera flickered, and kept flipping down. It should be that the tracking aircraft was smashed down.


    However, these images are transmitted in real time and are still preserved.


    After the scene of hair flower, there is Lina again.


    She reclined leisurely on the reclining chair, with a golden hound lying at her feet, and a black robed man leaning on crutches stood half bowed behind her.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m glad you can find the white paper fan and see this image."


    "You are familiar with the couple who must have been just now, aren''t you? What I want to talk about now is about the two of them. "


    "As far as I know, at least seven or eight forces have been targeting them, including Longquan Mountain Villa, the recently familiar cult of the dead, and even the government of a big country, waiting for them to find it. The good news is that these forces are all secretly on guard against their own plans. To be honest, I''m not interested in that thing. My interest is to take the opportunity to kill these people and use their death for other benefits. "


    "Even if you don''t want that, you must want to save them, right? If we work together, I''m 70% sure I can do it. Of course, there are 30% possibilities And Fujita just came to an end, even worse. I''ll give you some time to think about it. By the way, I''ll come back to you later. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, the video and even the entire stored file were automatically deleted.


    Two seconds later, it became a blank.


    I was stunned for a while. I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Chuichi, "Laoliu and Caiyun are in danger!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the text message was sent out, it received a reply from junior one: "this is our mission."


    The first day of junior high school said "our mission!"


    I immediately understood what their mission was?


    To protect me! Is to let me grow up as soon as possible, enough to shoulder my own mission.


    But their mission is always to walk on the edge of danger, always ready to sacrifice for me?


    They say they are going to Africa for a trip, is it also for me?


    I immediately called Chu Yi. It seems that he had known all this for a long time. He knew what they were going to do and how dangerous it was there.


    Can play several times, first day are directly hung up.


    After a while, he sent another sentence: "Jiulin, we don''t have much time left! If all our efforts are wasted, how can we meet your grandfather and master Feng? Well, that''s it. I''ll see you in a few days. "

 Chapter 2120

    I fell off the phone, feeling extremely depressed.


    Mission, mission again! What is my mission.


    So many people are not afraid of life and death, and they do everything to protect me, just to let me finish the mission that I still don''t know until now.


    I thought it was to kill Longquan villa and longqingqiu.


    But now I feel more and more that this mission will never be so simple!


    Or, that''s just the first step!


    But junior one, Han six and them? What is the driving force, what drives them so unremitting.


    If possible, I would rather be just an ordinary person, without any mission of bullshit, not a shady businessman, just a common people.


    At least, the burden on me will not be so heavy.


    Will not think of those who died for me, so heartache!


    But all this is just a thought!


    As early as said, Grandpa and so many elders sacrifice for what?


    If I just give up all my efforts, who can I afford? What face do I have to meet them?


    But


    However, Han Laoliu and Caiyun have just been newly married, so they embarked on a journey.


    Life and death unknown journey, for me at all costs to complete.


    Their danger, even the information revealed by Lina, may have been predicted in the early days, so they are so calm.


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun must be very clear, but they still


    I clenched my fist heavily, and my heart ached!


    Sitting till dawn, a few golden rays of sunshine came from the crack of the door.


    But it''s very strange that the sunlight doesn''t fall on the ground as usual, but like a silk thread that is involved in people''s hands, it winds through the porch, dodges the wall, and flies straight to the backyard.


    I think it''s incredible. I''m catching up.


    Ran to the backyard and saw that the sunlight was absorbed by Ye suling.


    That''s right! It''s like breathing air. It''s all down her nostrils.


    Then a white mist came out.


    Different from the common fog, it is transparent and clear, like a layer of white yarn, and it also emits an indescribable fragrance.


    Her breath was smooth, and the sun was supposed to be endless, but it was shrinking.


    After more than ten times in a row, the rising sun light was absorbed by her. In the backyard, there was a layer of crystal clear white light and shadow, floating in the sky, scattered in front of me and around me, as if dreaming of a fairyland.


    The old grey pigeon elder said that she is the body of ice jade.


    During the three years of walking with her in the world''s ancient tomb, she has laid a foundation for her cultivation.


    Later, he was praised by the four eminent monks and masters in Foshan, and then heard the mysterious Taoist recite the essence of the hundred day Sutra


    Now, let her test in the world of mortals. This is the legendary hundred day holy practice!


    In the Western Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu''s proposal and put forward the so-called hundred day holy cultivation jointly after he respected Confucianism alone.


    At that time, Taoism was not formed. Most of the monks were just Yin and Yang family and alchemists.


    Buddhism has just been introduced, and Mahayana Buddhism has not entered the Central Plains.


    The two schools of Buddhism and Taoism are just in their infancy, not to mention the so-called dispute between them.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a method of joint response put forward by other schools who are not satisfied but are unable to fight alone.


    No matter which faction''s strongest and greatest people are called saints.


    The original meaning of this saying is that as long as we gather all the family''s leaders and integrate all the schools, we will become sages even if we practice one skill every day and integrate them!


    Confucianism has always been incompatible with other schools, or even completely excluded.


    Confucius said that "no words, strange powers and gods", killing both Buddhism and Taoism with a stick; he advocated benevolence in governing and raising the people, so that he could not tolerate fire and water with the strategists and Legalists; the two schools of Confucianism and Mohism have always argued endlessly.


    As soon as this statement is put forward, almost all the academic schools in the world are actively corresponding.


    At that time, it was just a general statement. There was almost no trace in the history of a generation of sages who really became sages through hundred days of cultivation.


    Barely, Wang Yangming is half a man, but he is a generation of great Confucianism, only a master of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, in the wild history rumors, and even the records of Buddhism and Taoism, there are many people.


    Later, as Confucianism became more and more important in history, this statement was gradually forgotten, even as disrespectful words, no one dared to mention.


    But this is only a hundred days of holy practice in history.


    On the way of practice, there is another legend of one hundred day holy practice.


    One hundred can be channeled, then one can be divine, and three can be holy.


    That is to say, after stepping through the three thresholds of Buddhism, Taoism and custom, you can reach the state of "three ways of passage, half saint and top".It is also known as the supreme god!


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to build one door and make a fortune, let alone to be familiar with three doors, and within three hundred days.


    That''s a myth!


    Even if Hui is like the sixth ancestor of Zen, Yi is like Wang Chongyang, he is just a master of a sect.


    What''s more, they have achieved success after decades of hard work!


    Besides, which sect will teach the highest Dharma to one of its disciples?


    But now, such a strange thing, really appeared!


    First, the old grey pigeon master used the nine secret arts to lay the foundation for her; then the four eminent monks in Foshan sang the Buddhist Scriptures for her; the mysterious mud Taoist preached the essence for her The three sects of Buddhism and Taoism are all devoted to teaching each other.


    Are they all interested in the unique talent of Ye Sulin? Think that she will be the only one who has reached the top of semi holy, even the most holy man in the ages?


    I was at the moment of great consternation when a knock on the door broke out in front of me.


    The sound began to be low, then it grew louder and louder.


    I knew it was Pockmarked Li without opening the door.


    When I opened the door, it was him.


    Behind him was Li Xiaomeng, who was still standing with a face full of yawns.


    "Uncle Zhang..." As soon as Li Xiaomeng saw me, he immediately said hello and lowered his head. Since the last event of looking for a happy pillow, Li Xiaomeng has been embarrassed to see me every time, even dare not look at me.


    "Ah." I answered, and then I asked strangely, "isn''t today Friday? Why don''t you go to school? "


    "My father asked aunt Xia to take a week off for me, saying that he wanted me to accompany her."


    "Haha." Li Ma Zi scratched his head and said, "it''s not easy for me to come here. Let Xiaomeng play with her for more than two days. It doesn''t matter if I study for less than a few days."


    This guy didn''t say it clearly, but I also know what little calculation this product made.


    He is looking at ye suling''s young age. He has such a great ability. His achievements in the future must be small.


    If Li Xiaomeng can take the opportunity to hold this thigh, there will be another one!


    Even if you can''t be a Yang Guo, it''s good to be a wusansi.

 Chapter 2121

    However, I have come up with this idea. Pockmarked Li is a bit over motivated, but that''s not wrong, is it?


    I let the father and son into the room. I was about to tell them to wait for a while. The little elder martial sister hasn''t woke up yet.


    Then I heard the footsteps of zhula in the backyard.


    Then ye Sulin rubbed his eyes and ran out quickly.


    "I''m hungry. Hurry to eat!"


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Before I could say anything, Pockmarked Li bowed and said hello with a smile on his face. Then he pushed Li Xiaomeng and said, "it''s called people!"


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t believe it. He looked back at his father and then at me.


    Pockmarked Li pushed him again and shouted angrily, "what are you still doing? Call me aunt!"


    Li Xiaomeng bowed his head reluctantly and cried out, "Auntie" like a mosquito


    Ye suling could hear clearly, and his hand rubbing his eyes stopped. He looked at Li Xiaomeng and me and Pockmarked Li in some consternation. Then he laughs and says, "you call me again."


    She stares at her big eyes and looks forward to it!


    Li Mazi is very happy, Li Xiaomeng is very depressed.


    Pockmarked Li gave him another kick in the back.


    Li Xiaomeng did as soon as possible.


    "Auntie.". It''s a lot louder than before, and it''s also with some elements of gambling.


    But ye suling was very happy. He raised his toes and stretched his arms to pat Li Xiaomeng on the head. He pretended to be a little old-fashioned and said, "what''s your name


    "Li Xiaomeng."


    "Well, what a name!" He pinched Li Xiaomeng''s face again.


    "How old are you?"


    "Fourteen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Sulin stretched out his neck awkwardly, and immediately changed the topic: "go, my aunt will show you delicious food. Would you like barbecue or spicy duck neck?"


    Li Xiaomeng obviously has no interest in these two things, but he doesn''t know. Ye suling knows these two things


    At the sight of Li Xiaomeng''s silence, ye suling thought that she was afraid of spending money, and comforted him: "it''s OK! You can afford any aunt you want. "


    Said, took his hand, walked out, casually added: "aunt''s younger martial brother has money!"


    The barbecue shop hasn''t opened in the morning, and spicy duck neck can''t be used as rice.


    I led them to a hotpot shop that was open for 20 hours.


    In the eyes of the shop assistants, four of us left contentedly.


    This time, Pockmarked Li is very promising. He bought the order first and seemed to smile at ye suling. "Little elder martial sister, I also have money. In the future, you can tell me what you want to eat. Don''t bother Jiulin."


    Ye suling squinted at him and said, "if you have money, you can cure this pockmarked face first. I didn''t dare to see you just now. It''s disgusting!"


    Pockmarked Li was choking, but he could only smile.


    Coming out of the hot pot shop, we took a taxi and went straight to the playground.


    On the way, I sent the remnant paintings on the white paper fan to the circle and asked everyone to help me see where the paintings are.


    It''s true that the white paper fan came from the Tang Dynasty. It can also be judged from the shops on the paintings and the clothes of the characters. However, it can''t be distinguished from who made it and which city it painted.


    As long as the city can be determined, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Later, I called the white boss of antique street to find out who Xu Er owed the usury to.


    It''s too much bullying to pay so much with interest!


    As soon as the news of my help was sent out, the originally silent circle immediately began to boil.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry! President, your business is our business. "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yin circle seems to have become the work group of Yin merchants'' Federation.


    In fact, this is Li damio''s "credit".


    Although he has a small reputation and poor ability, he has a wide network of contacts in the community of shadow merchants and is familiar with everyone.


    Now Yinshang Federation has been known by his noisy people. The number of its members is also growing rapidly. It is about to break the 500 people''s Congress!


    However, I also know that there are many people here who are not shady merchants at all, but the unjust boss Li damio did not know where to dig, and paid the membership fee to collect the number of people.


    Anyway, I have promised Gao Shenghan that this fund will be specially used to help the families of martyrs. Since these guys have plenty of spare money to spend, they can use it on the blade.


    Just arrived at the gate of the amusement park, boss Bai''s phone also called, saying that the investigation was clear.


    What Xu Er owes is Li Jiahao''s debt.


    At the beginning, Xu ER was a poor painter. He had no fixed source of income, no fame, and poor income. After his father was ill, he couldn''t afford the medical expenses, so he borrowed 100000 yuan from Li Jiahao.But when he returned the money with 120000 yuan, he was told that you didn''t even have enough interest!


    Xu ER was born timid, and was frightened by them. Then he withered.


    After a while, I couldn''t stand it, so I called the police.


    But I didn''t expect that the first to catch up was not the police, but Li Jiahao''s thugs!


    Pull him to the outskirts of the city for a good beating. Then he stripped off his clothes and threw them into the downtown area. He poured a barrel of dung on his head!


    Even shy and angry, Xu ER was seriously ill, and even gave birth to the idea of light birth.


    Can think of mom, and give up!


    Li Jiahao''s thugs said, "can''t you call the police? Go again? Next time I won''t clean you up. How about your mother to taste it? "


    As I can see, Xu er''s mother is a strong old lady. Once they are insulted like Xu Er, they are likely to commit suicide on the spot.


    Xu Ersi wants to go. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is, the more honest he is.


    So the 100000 yuan debt has been paid more than ten times before and after, and has not been paid up yet!


    Xu Er didn''t dare to talk to outsiders, so he had to bear it all the time, so his temperament became more and more depressed. Apart from talking about paintings, no one looks like a loser!


    After listening to boss Bai''s report, I was very angry and scolded him rudely: "Xu Er has been here for several years, how can you not understand this situation? If it hadn''t been for this incident, I would have rushed to their house and looked at it. I might never have known the truth. "


    Old Bai Wei Nuo''s don''t know what to say.


    On the one hand, Xu Er has Lanhua.


    The little undercover of Longquan villa is lurking beside me. If I had not happened to meet him in the Ghost Tower by the river, I still don''t know.


    "Lao Bai! I''ll give you a task. I''ll find out the identity background, all the difficulties and worries of everyone in the antique street! If there is another similar incident, I will ask you! We can''t even protect our family. What else can we talk about? Isn''t that bullshit? "


    "Yes." The white boss answers with some shame.


    "Well, you can go over now and look for Li Jiahao and spit out the extra food after deducting the due interest!"


    Boss Bai paused and said, "well Then if he refuses. "


    "No?" "Then you will come back first. When I beat him to a cripple, it will be impossible for anyone to make any mistake about his money."

 Chapter 2122

    After I ordered boss Bai on the phone, I found that the taxi driver''s eyes on me were obviously different.


    Not doubt, not fear - but contempt.


    I thought about it, and I understood it immediately.


    He thought that I was bragging. When I saw the place, he pretended to make a phone call. Who is that to scare? Want to be a king car, or what.


    Of course, I don''t want to explain or prove anything to him. After paying the fare, I take Pockmarked Li and others straight to the gate.


    There are a lot of people in the playground at ordinary times. You have to line up for a long time just at the door.


    But today is Friday, the school has not had a holiday, the people who come to play are basically lovers. Like us, neither of the two dads came to play with their children - probably not much at all.


    Ye Sulin is the first time to come to this kind of place, staring at two bright big eyes and looking around, seeing everything is novel.


    She pretended to be a little adult and led Li Xiaomeng. When she found something delicious and funny, she asked kindly, "Xiaomeng, do you want my aunt to take you to play this?"


    "Xiaomeng, do you want to eat this? My aunt will buy it for you. "


    At the beginning, Xiaomeng didn''t react a bit. This one didn''t eat and that one didn''t play.


    After being kicked by Pockmarked Li secretly, he also woke up.


    As soon as ye Sulin asks, he agrees.


    Then Pockmarked Li paid for it.


    I''ve known Pockmarked Li for such a long time. I''ve never seen him so active!


    Merry go round, bumper cars, even pirate boats and slides, the little guys are playing happily.


    Looking at her small face, which sometimes screams and sometimes laughs, I am both sad and gratified.


    After playing for more than three hours, ye suling became more and more excited, but I was a little tired.


    In fact, it''s mainly sleepy!


    The night before yesterday, I taught Pockmarked Li a night''s incantation. Then ye suling and La Wen stepped on the door one after another, followed the clue of the white paper fan until midnight, and then worried about Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl until dawn.


    It''s been a day and two nights without sleep.


    Seeing ye suling and Li Xiaomeng standing in front of a booth full of cloth dolls, I sat down on a wooden chair not far from the opposite side, closed my eyes while holding my shoulders, and told Li Mazi: "look at it, Mazi. I''ll squint for a while."


    "OK!" Pockmarked Li answered, put down the big and small parcels, and sat down beside me.


    It was all bought by Ye suling to Li Xiaomeng in the name of her aunt, but it was Pockmarked Li who finally spent money and carried it on her back.


    I closed my eyes and just had a rest for six or seven minutes. Suddenly Pockmarked Li patted me and said, "it''s broken! It seems that little elder martial sister is quarreling with others. "


    I wake up with a swish!


    It''s not that ye Sulin was bullied, but that she hurt people accidentally.


    At a glance, the opposite stall was surrounded by people, and there was no shadow of Li Xiaomeng and ye suling.


    "And they?" I asked.


    "Inside." Pockmarked Li said as he hurriedly packed all kinds of things, big and small.


    I ran quickly and squeezed into the crowd.


    When I got inside, I finally let go.


    Ye suling and Li Xiaomeng are standing well, and there is no one lying on the ground beside them.


    Their side is full of big and small dolls, but there is no one on the opposite stall!


    I''m a little confused about this, but I didn''t rush to show up when I saw they were OK.


    "Why don''t you let me play?" Ye suling put his hands on his hips and shouted fiercely.


    The boss on the opposite side is a young man in his twenties with slightly long hair. Some of them can''t help crying and laughing and saying, "my little friend, I''m afraid of you, OK? You''re a good thrower! If I let you play, I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    I saw that there was a square grid in front of the stall with numbers from 1 to 50, and there were corresponding numbers on the crossbar behind the boss. There are some black rubber balls scattered in the square.


    It seems that the game is also very simple, that is, which square the black ball is thrown into, you can take away the corresponding doll.


    "That won''t do!" Ye suling cried out: "the Taoist said that we should be honest! At the beginning, you said that you can play as long as you want and give whichever you throw. "


    "Yes, I said it." The young man cried, "but I didn''t expect that you are so powerful! Who can afford to pay for it? "


    "I''ve set up a stall here for so long. I''ve seen all kinds of experts, but I''m not as sure as you! Last time, a retired special soldier threw down the whole game and missed a dozen. You''d better not waste a single ball! Look! You can''t beat this doll. "


    The young man arched his hand at ye suling and said: "nvxia, would you please go to another place to play? It''s not easy for me. "He said so, making the crowd laugh, but also very surprised to see ye suling.


    In my heart, I thought, whose child is this? Isn''t it amazing? I played the stall owners and ended it.


    I laugh in my heart, throw this thing, for ye suling, it''s really a piece of cake. It''s only your misfortune to be hit by her!


    However, the boss is not easy.


    It''s OK to throw away all the dolls. It''s a little too much for ye suling to force others to hang them full.


    Just about to go to persuade her, but listen to Ye Su''s spiritual way: "you can do without hanging, but you have to buy back!"


    "Ah?" The peddler didn''t understand a bit. Even other people, including me, were confused.


    Ye suling pointed to the doll behind him and said, "give me the money, and I''ll sell it to you."


    "Sell? How do you sell it? "


    Ye suling has no idea about money, so she looks back at Li Xiaomeng.


    After all, Li Xiaomeng is much bigger than him, and like Li Mazi, he has a profiteer''s head.


    Staring at his eyes, he calculated: "three small ones, five medium ones and ten large ones."


    The price is very reasonable, but the peddler wants to play a trick and takes out a hundred yuan bill and says, "one hundred yuan, do you want to sell it?"


    Ye suling can''t calculate at all, or is too lazy to calculate whether he will lose or not. When he sees that he has made money, he immediately needs to agree.


    But Li Xiaomeng is more skilful than her in this respect. He pulls her, ignores the peddler, takes a doll in one hand, and says to the crowd: "five yuan one! Whatever you choose, whatever you choose! And I can take photos with the bomb thrower for free! First come, first served. There are not many. There are 50 in all. "


    The crowd was stunned and immediately surrounded.


    Five yuan a, if you buy it outside, it''s not only the price, let alone there are several big ones.


    What''s more, the little girl who is very good at throwing bullets is so cute. It''s interesting to take a picture with her and send it to the circle of friends.


    Isn''t coming to the playground just for fun? It''s only five yuan. It''s a good deal.


    Li Xiaomeng collects money and yells at the same time.


    Ye Sulin put on a sweet smile with great cooperation - it''s not a fake. She kept staring at Xiaomeng''s growing banknotes. She was really happy.


    It''s too late for the peddler to repent. In front of so many people, he can''t embarrass the two children. He shakes his head and says nothing.


    Soon, 50 dolls sold out!


    The two men, laughing and counting the money, came to me and Pockmarked Li.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other, and they were both crying and laughing!

 Chapter 2123

    Li Xiaomeng counted the money several times and handed it to ye suling after checking it out: "aunt, it''s 310 yuan in total. You order it - there are several uncles and aunts who don''t want to change."


    Ye suling didn''t look at it, no matter how big or small. He divided the pile of money into two and returned half of it to Li Xiaomeng, saying, "this is yours!"


    "I don''t want it." Pockmarked Li dotes on Xiaomeng very much, and has been given a lot of pocket money. This money is not as good as the change for him.


    "That won''t do!" Ye suling''s attitude is very firm: "this is what we earn, we have to share it! I took them all. What''s that like? "


    Li Xiaomeng looked at me for help, and I nodded slightly.


    Although Ye Sulin is not old, she is very principled, and who has been teaching her?


    Grey pigeon, mud Taoist, four eminent monks in Foshan


    Who can teach her to take advantage of everything, regardless of morality?


    At the sight of Li Xiaomeng collecting the money, ye suling was very happy. She put it into the pocket in front of her skirt and pressed it hard twice. She lifted her head and showed off: "look, I have money, too! In a moment, I will treat you to delicious food. "


    With money, ye suling is really different!


    In a moment, we were invited to have ice cream, in a moment, we bought a lot of big balloons, which made us gallop all over the place.


    After a while, she was hungry again.


    Then he came up with high spirits to take us to barbecue.


    I wonder if she was made in the alchemy furnace of Lao Jun.


    There are several strong men with the best appetite, and they are hungry fast!


    Taking advantage of the absence of Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng, I asked with a smile, "I guess you can''t eat. Mount Putuo can''t raise you. Are you driven out by those teachers?"


    Ye suling chews fat and stares at me and says, "no, it''s worldly things that can''t help being hungry."


    "I eat flowers in Putuo Mountain, and I can eat a lot at first. Later, I eat less and less. In the last seven days, I have one petal." She stretched out her hands and drew a big circle: "follow the mud Taoist to eat mud, and start to eat such a big ball.". Later, I also ate less and less. Before I came to you, I would eat a mud ball in seven days! But worldly things, delicious is delicious, is too not to carry hungry


    Then she clumsily put a big piece of fat meat into her mouth.


    The flowers and dew are food, and the mud is wrapped around the belly.


    Isn''t this the Pitu of Taoism?


    What exactly do Foshan eminent monk and mysterious Taoist want to cultivate ye suling?


    After eating and drinking enough, ye suling wiped his greasy face, walked to the cash register, and put the money on the stage with his feet up: "pay the bill!"


    The cashier was stunned, then he said with a smile, "little friend, there is not enough money."


    "Not enough? So much money is not enough. " Ye suling was a little bit confused. He looked back at me, and his eyes were a little confused. How can so much money not be enough.


    I asked Pockmarked Li to walk over after a few words, scanned the code and paid the bill, patted her cerebellum pocket and said, "come with me, I''ll tell you what the money is."


    Ye suling looked up at me and asked me what I might ask, but when she saw that the expression on my face was a little different from the past, she swallowed back what she had just said.


    I took her to the footbridge, pointed to the cleaner not far below, and said, "no matter how cold or hot, they get up at four or five o''clock every morning, and they clean the garbage in the dusty sun on this busy road. They work nearly 10 hours a day. We just had a huge barbecue. They worked hard for a year before they could have one. "


    "See that busy worker upstairs? Work in the sun for 12 hours every day, and do it for the first half of the year before you can have a meal. And their work is very dangerous. Once they fall down, the whole family will fall into endless hardship. Moreover, you may not be able to see the disease or go to school, let alone eat barbecue. Even eating full is a problem. "


    "And the old lady who turned the garbage can, the caterer who walked in the traffic, the driver who drove the truck They are all running for life, in short, to make money. "


    "Most people make money not for barbecue, not for pleasure, but for survival, for survival!"


    "But there are others." I pointed to the five-star hotel opposite and sneered: "money is a string of numbers, glory and capital for them."


    "It can also be said that in the world, money is a universal scale. It can measure, distort, and even manipulate everything you can see, or you can''t see, you can think of, or you can''t think of. A person, even a country, can''t survive without money. One thing, one truth, is often concealed under the disguise of money. "


    "Money can create order, bring good side; at the same time, it can destroy order, bring bad side. You see, it''s like this. "


    With that, I grabbed all the money in my wallet and hoisted it under the bridge.The green light just came on, and people on both sides of the road were walking on the sidewalk.


    All of a sudden, the hundred dollar bill was flying all over the sky, and the crowd immediately became disordered.


    The faltering old people have become more and more nimble, the gentle and dignified ladies have become wild, the gentle white-collar youth can''t care about any manners, even there are many drivers waiting outside the red light, also quickly joined in the ranks of money grabbing. Of course, there are a few people who don''t care and rush by.


    The whole road is in a mess!


    The red light, the green light crisscross to reflect, nobody pays attention to at all.


    Soon, a hundred and ten bills were looted.


    Some people are afraid of being found by others, so they put them in their pockets and leave in a hurry. Some people look at the camera on the top with vigilance, and others look around with money to find the owner.


    "Although I don''t know what the expectations of the mudaoren and those Buddhist masters are, since you are admitted to the WTO, you must understand what money is and how it affects people''s lives and even their thoughts. Then go to understand what is love, family, friendship, love. "


    Ye suling did not move, lying on the railing, staring at the traffic below.


    "Well, I will tell you so much first, and you will understand it slowly."


    I patted her cerebellar pouch and said, "let''s go, Xiao Meng. They are waiting for us."


    "I''m not going back." Ye suling did not look at me, and suddenly said.


    "Not back? Where are you going? "


    "Accession to the WTO! I finally understand master Wukong''s saying, "it''s not empty to be away from the illusion, but empty to be in the emptiness." it''s not a world to stay here for a lifetime. I have to wander on my own, and I can understand it by myself. "


    "Well, that''s it." Ye suling turned around and smiled at me and said, "I won''t go back and say goodbye to Xiaomeng. Please tell me. Also, remember what you said, never look for a junior, or I will not spare you! Goodbye, younger martial brother. "


    Finish saying, the little guy smilingly waved his hand, turned his head and left.


    I stretched out my hand to stop her, but when I reached out half of it, I shrank back again, and then swallowed again.


    Can only watch that small figure gradually go away, with the submerged in the coming and going of the crowd in a hurry!

 Chapter 2124

    I have my mission, she has her nature.


    The body of ice jade is the Lord of all spirits.


    Perhaps, from the moment we were born, we are doomed to embark on an extraordinary road.


    It''s just a farewell. I don''t know when to see you again!


    I lit a cigarette and stood on the overpass for a long time, which made my eyes turn red.


    Pockmarked Li and Xiaomeng are in a hurry. It''s strange to see that I came back by myself.


    Especially Li Xiaomeng, although he only spent half a day with ye suling, even at the beginning, he didn''t petition to recognize this aunt. But now it seems very anxious: "Uncle Zhang, how about the little aunt?"


    "She''s gone."


    "Gone?" Li Xiaomeng said nervously, "where have you been? She''s so small, what can I do in case of a bad person. "


    "Bad people?" "I smiled:" which bad person meets her, ask for more from oneself


    Although Pockmarked Li didn''t know ye suling''s experience in Putuo Mountain and following the Mudao people, he heard about her origin, which was very clear. In this world, there are few people who can pose a threat to Ye.


    It is also very clear that the future of this little girl is definitely not simple, and she will never be like ordinary children. She is addicted to playing and will leave sooner or later, but she did not expect to be so sudden.


    Ye suling, the little elder martial sister, left suddenly. Li Mazi and even Li Xiaomeng were not very happy. Naturally, they did not have the mood to continue playing.


    On the way back, no one spoke, all eyes fixed on the window.


    It seems that you can find the flower skirt and the small figure from the stream of people


    Back in the shop, I saw the bed that she had made a mess of and the spicy duck neck packing bag scattered on the ground. Suddenly my nose was sour.


    I smoked several cigarettes in a row and tried to forget.


    Then I fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was dark everywhere. I felt my cell phone and looked at it. It was more than 4 o''clock in the morning, and it was about to dawn.


    Over the years, I''ve been used to staying up in the daytime and waking up in the morning, but I''m still not used to it.


    I stayed in bed for a while again. I just washed my face and brushed my teeth. I was ready to walk in the morning market and feel the life of ordinary people.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I was stunned!


    There are four or five people in front of my door.


    Everyone was beaten and bruised, mouth blocked, unconscious!


    Although I can''t name these people, they are all familiar, because they are all the guys in the antique street!


    I took out my cell phone and just wanted to dial 120. Suddenly I thought of something and hung up again.


    He cut the rope with an invisible needle and carried the boys into the room.


    There were too many people to put on the bed, so they spread the quilt on the ground, then soaked the amulets in cold water and sprayed them one by one.


    "Ah! Don''t fight! "


    "Ma!"


    ¡­¡­


    These poor guys, the first reaction after waking up, is to hold their heads and cry for mercy.


    It was not until I was seen that I was relieved.


    "Master......" A young man cried with a cry, "go and save boss Bai."


    "What happened?" My face sank.


    "Boss Bai took us to find brother Hao, ah no Go to find Li Jiahao and say that he will let manager Xu go. Can not imagine, that guy is very arrogant, scold you to be a dog! It''s good to talk to me about the conditions. "


    "Boss Bai also knew that Li Jiahao was not easy to get into trouble, so he reported your name and said that it was for manager Zhang to let me come."


    "And then!" I asked, suppressing my anger.


    "It''s good that he didn''t say that. You sent him. He smashed boss Bai''s head with a teacup. Let those dog legs beat us to death! "


    "Let''s take a message for you, saying that you can take 50 million yuan to redeem boss Bai, or else you will throw his body into the Yangtze River! And said... " The little guy gave me a look, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Say what?"


    "Say Let a dog surnamed Zhang smash and kneel in front of me to apologize, or I will smash his antique street, fuck his wife and send it to the Internet, which will open the eyes of the whole nation. "


    PA!


    The teacup in my hand is smashed at once!


    "Where is he?" I said, biting my teeth


    "Jiahao hotel is also his headquarters building." The boy replied.


    "OK! I see. " I took out a bank card from my wallet and handed it to one of them: "you go to the hospital to see a doctor first, and then go home for a while."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." The men stood up with each other.


    As soon as they went out, I dialed Pockmarked Li.


    "Hurry up, pockmarked. Let''s do a big job!""How much is it?" Pockmarked Li was sleeping soundly and asked vaguely.


    "Money? I want Li Jiahao''s head. "


    "Li Jiahao?" As soon as Pockmarked Li heard the name, he woke up: "little brother, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think so?" I said in a cold voice, "this guy is a disaster. Killing him is killing the people! What''s more, he bullied me. I really thought I was a face pincher. "


    Li Mazi paused and said: "I absolutely support what you want to do, little brother, but this guy does have some energy! We need to study him before we move him. It''s said that this guy has a relationship with the Ministry of public security. "


    Ministry of public security?


    I cold voice a smile, in the heart secretly way: "you concern again big, still can big too high win cold?"


    Although he is only a chief, who has ever seen a chief who can transfer personnel to each military area at any time? Who has seen the director who can issue special pass?


    But I''m not going to ask him to help with it.


    A cancer like Li Jiahao is the same to everyone!


    At most, when it''s too big to finish, please ask him to wipe my ass.


    If the identity of my 841 is implemented, I can get rid of this ass without him!


    "I don''t know where this guy got a lot of outlaws. I heard that many people have been killed," continued Pockmarked Li! It''s said that there are many guns and ammunition in hiding. They have been reported several times, which is useless. In that Marriott Hotel, there are a lot of gamblers, many of whom come from other places or even foreign countries. "


    "I don''t mind if you want to get him, but it''s not a matter of one day and one night. We have to plan well. At least we can''t rush in alone?" Pockmarked Li is very persuasive.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Get up and help me do something." I ordered.


    "Well, you can tell me. What can I do?" As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that I was resolute, he stopped trying to persuade me. As he said this, he learned about the clothes he was wearing.


    "Prepare more paper people''s paper carts, pour them all with Rooster blood, load them in the carts and smuggle them to the vicinity of the Marriott Hotel."


    "How much?"


    "The more, the better! It''s OK to buy all the paper people in Wuhan. " I squinted.

 Chapter 2125

    "Buy more machetes and sticks and put them on the car. Once you see the blue light coming out of Jiahao Hotel, you can let them open the door at the same time." I continued.


    "OK, that''s OK!" Pockmarked Li answered with alacrity.


    After I hung up Pockmarked Li, I dialed Xu Guangsheng again.


    The phone was answered by a girl. She said that Mr. Xu was taking a bath and asked me to call back later.


    Listen to that voice. The girl should be sixteen or seventeen.


    It seems that Xu Guangsheng, after all, is not Guo Pang. All big real estate developers should have the same habits that they shouldn''t have.


    Just as I put down the phone, Xu Guangsheng called back.


    "Master Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry to disturb you so early. I want to ask you a favor." I smiled.


    "What are you saying?" Xu Guangsheng replied: "Lili said just now that someone called me, I''m still very strange. Everyone inside and outside the company knows that I don''t work before 8 o''clock. As soon as I see you on the phone, I know that I must have something to ask for. Whatever you want, just let me know. "


    "I want to borrow your car."


    "Car? Yes, with what? Rolls Royce or Bentley? "


    "No, I want to borrow a big truck for pulling sand, and an engineering car for picking up houses." I said.


    "Oh? Is master Zhang involved in the real estate industry? What do you need? Just say, how many do you need? Where to drive? " Xu Guangsheng asked.


    "No, I just borrowed it for the time being. It''s enough just for the city of Wuhan. You don''t need to start, just park in place, just leave the key on top. I only need one morning. " I said.


    "No problem! What else do you need... "


    "Dad! Hurry up and say something different in the car. I can''t catch up with the parents'' meeting in a moment! "


    Before Xu Guangsheng finished speaking, the voice of the woman who answered the phone earlier, hastened impatiently, and then the voice of stepping on the stairs seemed to push him down.


    "Don''t worry, Lili, wait for Dad to finish calling."


    "Master Zhang, don''t laugh at me. I''m such a precious daughter. Her mother has spoiled her!" Xu Guangsheng said happily.


    "Don''t laugh at me!" The girl said again in a coquettish way, this time the voice is very loud, it should be said to me in front of the microphone.


    It seems that this is a misunderstanding. The girl is Xu Guangsheng''s daughter, not the baby honey - at least not this one.


    "There''s no need. I''ll send someone over and put a spell on the car. It''ll disappear in the afternoon. Let your people stay still for a while." I said.


    "OK. No problem! Hey, OK, let''s go Master Zhang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. This girl is really... "


    The phone suddenly hung up. It should have been snatched by his daughter.


    Then I found Li Damo''s contact information in the circle and dialed the past.


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s another thing to want to see our president. Come on, let''s not talk about it. I have to walk the birds. " As soon as the phone was connected, Li Damo''s impatient voice came from the other end, and immediately hung up.


    "Li Damo, it''s me, Zhang Jiulin."


    "Ah? Whoops! "


    There was a snap, as if something had fallen to the ground, and then there was another sad birdsong.


    It seems that the birdcage fell on the ground, and Li Damo cried out with some heartache.


    "It''s the president! What instructions do you have? " This guy''s voice is a little shaky. Maybe I never thought that I would call him on my own initiative. I feel flattered. My hand is shaking and the cage is off.


    "Yinshang Federation, how many people are there in Wuhan?" I asked.


    "124!" Li damio didn''t want to think about it either. He was very quick.


    "I''m referring to people who are a little bit Taoist, at least able to use low-level runes."


    "Er, this..." As soon as Li damio heard this, he naturally understood. I must have seen through his little tricks and brought in many people who were not Yin merchants at all.


    After a little silence, he said, "there are about 36 people."


    124 members, only 36 can use low level runes, which is too much water!


    But I didn''t call him to track it down.


    36 people are enough.


    "Can you get in touch now?"


    "We can get in touch, but a few people are not in Wuhan for the time being. How, does the president want to meet them and hold the Wuhan branch? I''ll book a hotel right now... "


    "No, no, you don''t have to be excited. I want to help." I kept stopping.


    "Ouch, President, you''re really killing me! What are the instructions? Just give me your orders. " Li Damo quickly said goodbye."Now contact the people who can control the talisman and ask them to go to Guangsheng group''s construction site in Wuhan. You come to me."


    "Oh, yes, sir. Do you have any other instructions?"


    "When you arrive."


    "OK, I''ll be right there! Old lady, if the Canary can''t wake up in a moment, stew it for me! I''m going out first! " This guy may not turn off his excited cell phone, so he hurried out.


    Even the beloved Canary doesn''t care, doesn''t care.


    After putting down the phone, I went back to the back room and found some low-level runes that I had practiced making spells before. One by one, I left a rune on the top, about one hundred of them.


    Shortly after returning to the lobby, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." I said.


    Li damio came in, sweating and panting, and bowed to me in a polite way: "President..."


    "Sit down, please." I pointed to the chair next to me.


    Li damio was flattered and even waved: "I dare not. How can I not even have a rule? The president is here. Where can I have my seat? What instructions do you have? Just give me orders. "


    The old man didn''t pretend to be so scared in front of me.


    I have twice made a scene in Lingbao hall, killing several people. He is really watching it.


    "Well, since you won''t sit down, I won''t force you. Let''s get to the point. Has Li Jiahao heard of it? "


    "Li Jia..." Li damio touched his sparse beard, and immediately understood with two eyes: "the president wants to deal with him?"


    "Not to deal with it." I seriously corrected: "I''m going to kill him! With his legs, none of them! It''s not about asking you for a favor. "


    Li damio''s legs trembled with fear and his body suddenly shook.


    Whoosh!


    I pointed to the chair.


    The chair fell directly behind him and caught him steadily.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" I looked at him fiercely.


    "President..." Li Damo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "president, this Li Jiahao is not easy to deal with!"


    "Ha ha, can''t he have three heads and six arms." I grabbed the cup and took a sip.

 Chapter 2126

    "Not then." Li damio said with a little panic.


    "This kid has been doing evil all the time. It''s time to clean up. However, he has a wide range of contacts, many friends in all walks of life, and many cadres have been attracted by various means of abuse. "


    "So many people have petitioned one after another, but they haven''t dealt with him. What''s the reason? Isn''t it because he''s covered? "


    "He is holding a protective umbrella and keeping a group of thugs like tigers and wolves. In recent years, I have become more and more forgetful and courageous. I dare to do almost anything! "


    "Besides, he is not an ordinary person."


    "Not ordinary people? Is it still the reincarnation of some demons and evil spirits? " I asked in a cold voice.


    "No, No." Li damio waved repeatedly: "in fact, if you count it seriously, he is still my distant nephew. Our Li family pushed forward seven or eight generations, that is, before and after the rebellion of Wu Sangui, there was a dragon and tiger immortal teacher, but he cast the wrong camp and protected Wu Sangui. "


    "After the defeat, the ancestors died. His eldest son escaped from Hubei to Shaanxi, and his youngest son hid in the people''s home to escape. I dare not hide anything from the President I often go to Shaanxi in order to trace the relics left by my ancestors and find the half hidden Taoist script. "


    "Because the youngest son who stayed in Hubei didn''t learn much about what was recorded in the family secrets. What is left for our family is the second half. Without the foundation in the front, we can''t understand it at all. We rely on guessing and thinking. Therefore, our ability in this vein has not been very good. But this line from Shaanxi is different. "


    "The ancestor of Shaanxi is the eldest son and holds the first half of the ancestral script, so it has always been far superior in all dynasties."


    "This Li Jiahao is the descendant of Shaanxi Li family!"


    "The purpose of his first visit to Hubei was to capture another secret collection from us."


    "Unfortunately, it was confiscated by the red guards as early as the sixties when it was smashed in the sixties. My uncle and father died successively in that big fight. At that time, our generation were young and only vaguely remembered a few words."


    "So, Li Jiahao didn''t get anything of value."


    "But I don''t know how. He stayed here without leaving. With some Yin and Yang skills and daring to do things in vain, I have been living like this for several years. " Li damio has finished a long history.


    I took a sip of tea and asked, "after talking about it for a long time, don''t you mean that he can also order yin-yang tricks?"? Then who is better than the poison dove. "


    As soon as he mentioned master dujiu, Li couldn''t help shivering and wiping his sweat beads: "if you talk about his ability, he is not as good as the dujiu who was killed by you in Xi''an conference hall, but he has a family treasure in his hand!"


    "Heirloom?" I was intrigued.


    "Yes!" Li damio nodded, "it''s a sword. It''s called ice night."


    "Frost midnight?" "How can I hear the name a little strange?" I said


    "President, please let me know." Li Damo continued: "in those days, the ancestor of the Li family, the long-standing dragon and tiger immortal master, had two treasures besides his own ability to make the world famous."


    "There was no name for the two treasures, one sword and one sword."


    "But one night, after hunting monsters, he stayed in the temple at night and was suddenly awakened by a gust of fragrance. When I opened my eyes, I saw a beautiful woman in tattered clothes running in panic. He looked around and got under the table. "


    "In order to avoid the wind and snow, the ancestors also hid under here. They were shocked. Without waiting for the sound, a group of evil monks rushed in with noisy people outside! "


    "There was a temple on the mountain. The monks in the temple were killed by the bandits under the siege of the officers and soldiers. The bandits cheated the officers and soldiers at first sight, and then they pretended to be monks. Seeing officials as monks, seeing people as bandits, burning, killing, looting, and doing everything evil. "


    "This woman''s surname is Deng. She was originally the daughter of a rich businessman. She went back to the hometown with her father to sacrifice her ancestors. On the way, she met the fake monks disguised as these bandits. All the others were killed and wanted to take the woman back to prostitution. When passing a cliff, the woman jumped down from the top in a hurry to save her innocence. "


    "But who would have thought that half the way was blocked by a crooked neck tree and lived."


    "She broke the rope and went through the brambles to escape. But she didn''t go far. She was found by the evil monks. She ran after her all the way and escaped here. She happened to meet her ancestors under the table."


    "The mountain temple is not big. There is only a small table in the hiding place. It was soon discovered. The ancestors were moral people, even the evil spirits. How can we release these evil monks? Immediately, he cut them with his hands and killed them cleanly. He took the woman to the mountain, without a temple, and offered sacrifices to his parents and family. "


    "The woman was grateful and agreed to give birth to two sons, the two second ancestors who fled to Shaanxi and stayed in Hubei.""Shortly after the birth of his youngest son, Deng died. The ancestors were so sad that they named the two personal treasures as the snowy boundless and the frosty midnight to commemorate the love they had met. Later, before he died, he gave two treasures to his two sons. "


    "The sword that the eldest son gets is: frost midnight, the dagger that the youngest son gets is: the wind and snow is boundless."


    "But it wasn''t long before my little son''s dagger was accidentally lost. Our search for Hubei has not been successful for generations. But frost midnight has been handed down in the hands of the eldest son. "


    "The sword in Li Jiahao''s hand is that ice cream midnight!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help being extremely curious about the legendary story of the Li family, and even more interested in the ice cream midnight, "is this sword a treasure? What''s the history of it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen this sword, but according to the ancestral records, there is no end to killing people without blood. Ice can cut iron like mud overnight. Once the two treasures are combined, you can control the wind and snow, and the clouds and thunder roll!"


    "Now that the knife is gone, there is only one sword left. What''s the use of cutting iron like mud?" I don''t think so.


    Li Da Merton said: "president, I''m talking about the function of the treasure itself. Under the refining of ancestors for decades, it has already been made into the life Yin thing. Once you touch the blood of Li''s family, another change will emerge! "


    "It''s said that the sword can control ghosts and merge gods! You can ask ghosts and gods to handle swords for you, so it has always been called ghost swords and gods swords! As for where the treasure came from and who made it, no one can say for sure. There is no final conclusion as to whether it is the general Mo ye or the euyezi. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "Li Damo, you mean that Li Jiahao, who has ice night, is very powerful. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent at all, am I?"

 Chapter 2127

    "No, no, no!" Li damio waved his hands and shook his head constantly.


    "I have seen your skills with my own eyes. Whether you kill Gu Changsheng in Wuhan or kill the poison dove master in Xi''an, they are all real skills. How can Li Jiahao compare with you?"


    "Li Damo, are you worried? In case I can''t fight Li Jiahao, it will affect you?" I smiled.


    "No, no! Absolutely not! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see him myself in a moment, and none of you need show up." As I said, I pushed the paper sign to him and said, "you can distribute these, let each of them drip blood on three paper signs, and then you can stick these paper signs on the stopped engineering vehicles, and then you can go home. If Li Jiahao wins, he will never blame you. "


    "If you don''t go..." I paused, smiled at him and said, "you have offended me now."


    Li Damo shivered and hurriedly stood up, took the incantation and said: "president, I''m loyal to you. I can learn from the sun and the moon! You can rest assured that I will finish the task. "


    I picked up the tea cup and said, "after this event, the reconstruction of Yinshang Federation should also be put on the agenda. Most of the vacant titles are missing."! Besides, that ice night sword It''s time to find a new owner. "


    Li Damu suddenly straightened his back, patted his chest and said, "although I am timid by nature, I never lack a kind heart! Li Jiahao is so reckless. As a member of the Li family, I should go forward bravely! It''s just that I was too weak to get rid of evils before. Now I''m going to do it for you. I''ll go through fire and water and follow you around. "


    "You can do it first."


    "Good! I''ll do it now. " Li damio bowed to me and turned to leave.


    After Li damio went out, I drank two cups of tea in peace, checked the information of chajiahao Hotel, and then made some special charms temporarily.


    About 9:30, I packed my things and went straight to Jiahao hotel.


    Along the way, I received two calls in succession.


    They are Li Mazi and Li Damo.


    Pockmarked Li said that he had prepared a total of 13 carts of paper men, which were all soaked with chicken blood and arranged near the Jiahao hotel. And the people he sent out are still buying, and the paper people are coming from one car to another.


    Li said that he had distributed the paper talismans, and looked at everyone personally. He literally dropped blood on the three talismans, and then pasted them on the engineering vehicle.


    According to his feedback, Xu Guangsheng not only ordered that all engineering vehicles on the site in Wuhan be shut down, but also appointed special personnel to guard around and never let people near.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    The location of this hotel, which is at the junction of the three districts, is the core and prosperous area of the whole Wuhan. Not to mention the value of this hotel, this land alone can sell nearly 1 billion yuan.


    Its predecessor is also a hotel, just completed less than half a year, it changed its brand in a hurry.


    I didn''t feel anything at that time.


    Now I think it must be Li Jiahao!


    I strolled into the hall. The lobby manager asked me politely what I needed.


    I smiled at her, spit out gum with a Pooh, jumped forward, sat on the bar directly, and said with a smile: "tell Li Jiahao that his grandfather is here!"


    The lobby manager was stunned. He looked at his colleagues inside and continued to smile, "Sir, this is our service desk. Would you please come down?"


    Inside, the tall front desk lady, under the cover of her colleagues, pressed something inside the bar.


    This must be informing security.


    I pretended that I didn''t know anything. I took out a cigarette and lit it. I gave them a puff of smoke with a smile.


    Two guards with rubber bars rushed in the door.


    "Sir, please..."


    PA Shan, before they finished speaking, I pushed and pulled, the cash register computer fell to the ground, and the screen smashed.


    The two bartenders screamed in fright and ran out of the bar with their heads in their arms.


    The lobby manager was also a bit confused and stepped back a few steps.


    The guests who had just entered the door and sat on the coffee seat nearby all looked over with some consternation.


    "Come down!" The two security guards were in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter to sit on the bar, as long as you get people down, it''s OK.


    But now that we''ve broken things and disrupted order, it''s different.


    Both of them pulled out the rubber stick and rushed to me.


    When I was about to rush in front of me, I suddenly swung my left foot to the right and left to the right, which seemed to change the direction of my legs naturally, and all the two guys fell to the ground.One of them''s rubber sticks still landed on my hand.


    They were just about to get up and keep attacking me.


    I took the rubber stick, like a massage, and knocked on my back.


    "It''s not enough for you two! If you are smart, just stay there or get out of here. If you want to be beaten, just come. "


    Those two guys got up from the ground and didn''t dare to rush forward. The stronger one pulled out the walkie talkie and shouted, "Gang Ge, gang Ge, there is trouble in the hall on the first floor!"


    I didn''t hear it. I looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    ¡°30£¬29.28¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°10.9.8¡­¡­¡±


    The elevator door leading to the upper floor opened, and two fierce men came out. They glanced at the bar and rushed over.


    ¡°7.6£¬5¡­¡­¡±


    These two guys are obviously stronger and fiercer than the security guards. Without saying a word, they directly swing their fists and hurl them at us!


    ¡°3.2.1¡­¡­¡± I smiled and pointed up at the chandelier.


    They were slightly shocked and turned around.


    Hula!


    The European chandelier in the middle of the hall suddenly fell down without any sign, smashing the two guys down firmly.


    "Ah!"


    "My mother!" They cried out in pain.


    I''m afraid that they don''t have enough pain, so I jumped down from the bar and stepped on their fingers - both of them were wearing four edged fingertips on their knuckles.


    Their nature and security are not the same, the punishment is naturally different.


    "Tell everyone to evacuate. It may be too late later." I still smiled and said, at the same time, the cigarette end in my hand far away.


    Boom!


    The cigarette end landed in the bar.


    But it''s like throwing a grenade, the whole bar explodes and the broken wood flies.


    At the same time, a big fire is rising!

 Chapter 2128

    From the elevator indicator before falling, the two fools who were hit by the chandelier came down from the fifth floor.


    But I didn''t worry at all. I took the elevator to the second floor.


    Jiahao hotel is called a hotel, but it''s actually a one-stop restaurant.


    On the first floor is the hall and coffee and tea house, on the second to the fourth floor is the restaurant, and on the fifth and sixth floors is the bar singing room.


    The seventh floor is for bath and massage, and the eighth and ninetieth floor is for guest room hotel.


    The top floor is said to be for the hotel''s own use and never for external use.


    In fact, it''s a semi open casino, just not for strangers.


    Although there are restaurants on the second and fourth floors, the settings inside are totally different.


    The second floor is a fully open hall with a small stage in the middle, suitable for weddings, large banquets and so on.


    As soon as I came down the elevator and turned the hallway, I heard a burst of clapping.


    Probe a look, the stage stands a big belly balding man. What are you talking about.


    On the back of the subtitle is a sentence of unusual dog blood, but full of inflammatory words: "three years and forty million, there is a dream and a future!"


    Don''t even think about it. It''s either invisible MLM or brain damaged group building!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three years ago, I was a vegetable dealer who squatted on the roadside in the wind and rain to fight wisdom and courage with the city manager, but now! I bought a luxury car, a villa and married a model''s wife! What do I rely on? "


    "Friends, I have nothing, no education, no background, no beauty and IQ, but why can I succeed? Because of my great loyalty to the future fund! "


    "People like me can succeed. What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? "


    "Three years! Only three years! Losers become rich, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the top of life! "


    The more he talked, the more excited he was, the crazier he was, and he drove the crowd to raise their right arms and shout slogans.


    "Win in the future! Win in the future! "


    I went up from the red carpet in the middle of the hall and went straight to the stage.


    "This friend, do you want to express your enthusiasm? Come on, welcome. " As soon as the guy saw me coming up, he immediately encouraged everyone to clap.


    I smiled and took the microphone from him.


    Glancing around like a duck, the fools with their necks up ready to be cheated imitate the emphasis of the guy just now: "friends, do you know what the future is?"


    I waited for a few seconds, and everyone was staring at me.


    "I tell you, the future is a fart!"


    The guy on the stage was a little annoyed, and there was a bit of commotion under the stage.


    However, they all thought that this was a circular speech, and then I would definitely pull back the theme and ascend to a new height, still waiting foolishly.


    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll let him say it again. "


    I handed the microphone to the guy.


    Poof!


    As soon as the guy opened his mouth, he made a sound of farting.


    He felt something was wrong. He clapped Mike and coughed.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    The sound of farts continued.


    At the beginning, the people under the stage still bear it, but I don''t know who laughs the first time, and then it goes out of control and laughs all over the stage.


    The guy on the stage, touched his throat, tried to put his hands and shouted loudly, trying to maintain order.


    But no matter how he adjusts, how hard he tries, what he will finally produce is the sound of farting!


    High, low, short, long, almost all the combinations!


    Everyone laughed a long time ago. Some of them squatted on the ground with their stomachs in their hands, some of them covered their mouths, and their faces were red. More people laugh and cry!


    But then, everyone seemed to smell the same smell, all covering their noses.


    Yes, it''s fart!


    What a strong smell of fart!


    This hall is similar to the biogas digester. The smell is strong and spicy, which is almost breathless!


    Someone can''t stand it. He ran out with his nose covered.


    One, two, twenty, fifty!


    Everyone rushed to stand up and ran out with their noses tightly covered! I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be suffocated alive.


    The guy on the stage finally woke up. It seems that I did all this.


    Yes.


    That''s what I did!


    The reason why the guy on the stage makes the same sound of farting is that I let out the kid''s prank. He seems to be shouting all the time, but he is strangled by the kid''s throat. He can''t make any sound. The tone of farting is the kid''s toy: Wudi whistle. Just blow it upside down, that''s the sound.


    As for the taste, it is true.


    When I was walking to the stage, I spilled dozens of strong fart pills along the road.It''s made of skunk''s odor source. It''s not only strong in smell, but also not volatile. It lasts a long time. It''s just a magic weapon!


    The reason why I brought this thing is that considering Jiahao hotel is a public place after all, no matter how damned Li Jiahao is, he will not be buried by so many people, right?


    So, I will try to drive everyone out one by one, leaving only Li Jiahao and his henchmen, and here we will turn them into their final graves.


    And I''m the only grave digger!


    The guy found out that I did it, but it was too late!


    Under the little devil''s control, he quickly and involuntarily stripped off his clothes, and finally ran out naked buttocks and tie.


    It seems that when he comes to the stage next time, there will be more capital to blow.


    "My friends, once I have no body or appearance, I dare to give up my self-respect and brave streaking. What do I rely on? It''s all about confidence in the future! "


    The whole second floor was empty in an instant. There was no one left.


    From a long distance can hear, from the elevator, from the fire fighting channel to suppress the laughter.


    I''m afraid this is the safest and happiest emergency evacuation in the world, isn''t it?


    I went to the entrance of the corridor and threw down the remaining stinking strong fart pills to prevent any idle people from going upstairs.


    Then take the elevator to the third floor.


    The third floor is also a restaurant, but it is a large or small upscale private room.


    The service staff were very polite. No matter they were carrying empty plates or dishes, when they saw me coming, they took the initiative to hide on both sides to make way for me.


    I went down the corridor, from one end to the other, and roughly estimated that there were about twenty guests in the private rooms.


    Take out a prepared talisman and think about who to use it on.


    Suddenly I saw a man and a woman coming out of the front compartment.


    The man is about forty years old, with a pair of glasses, a loyal face, well-dressed and well behaved, but with no loss of bearing. He should be the leader of a leading enterprise or government.


    In her early twenties, she was wearing short skirts, stockings, high-heeled shoes, and off the shoulder and through the back lace, just like the housemaid in the island action movie.


    The man held the telephone in one hand and the woman in the other hand. He twisted it deliberately, exaggerating his waist like a water snake.


    "Well, I can''t go back these days. I''m investigating in Daqing Oilfield. Well, yes! " The man walked past me on the phone.

 Chapter 2129

    "Yes, I have two secretaries with me. Don''t worry. I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished. My family depends on you. My mother''s Parkinson''s disease is very serious. I must give her medicine on time. I also need Xiaoying''s study. I must pay close attention to her. Next year, I will take the high school entrance examination. High school is the key... "


    While comforting his wife, the man and the woman entered the same bathroom.


    "Well, let''s do that first. There will be a meeting soon. I''ll call you after the meeting is over!"


    Then, there came a thick and a high, two impatient gasps.


    This is the typical scum!


    It seems that it''s really a shame that this charm is not for you.


    I quietly walked into the next room, shook my hand and threw the charm away.


    With that, I heard a cry from inside.


    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    "Ah!!! Oh, my mother! Help. "


    Suddenly, the next room was hit. Just now, the woman rushed out in a disorderly way, with her hands tightly covering her chest. A blood line rolled down.


    After that, the man rushed out.


    The upper body is bare, the trousers are not mentioned, the corners of the mouth are full of blood, and the eyes are a little sluggish.


    He saw the nearest me at a glance, opened his mouth greedily and came to me.


    I held my shoulders and took a cigarette. I didn''t even look at him.


    He himself trembled with fear and turned to the other side.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!" In the corridor, there was a sound of broken dishes falling to the ground.


    Then there were shouts and running sounds!


    "What happened to this guy? How to bite people everywhere. "


    "Is it rabies?"


    "What kind of house is this?"


    "Wang office, Wang office, it''s me, I''m Xiao Zhang! Oh, my God. "


    "Come on! Hold him! "


    "My grass! No way! "


    "This guy is too strong!"


    "Yeah, why can''t three or four people hold it?"


    "Fuck! Close the door and come to us! "


    "Call the police!"


    "How can you do this? Did he bite you? Let''s get a shot first. "


    Bang!


    The sound of the door being smashed.


    "Run!"


    Dong Dong! The sound of footsteps, and the sound of overturning tables and chairs, smashing dishes.


    Corridor, noisy for a long time, and then back to calm.


    I threw away the cigarette butts, looked in the mirror, shook my collar, straightened my hair, and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    This is indeed a bloodthirsty talisman.


    It''s a little light to use this to deal with such scum.


    But the immoral thing is not to die. It''s almost enough for him to make a fool of himself and suffer some crimes. At least I shouldn''t do any more punishment.


    The main purpose is to basically clear this floor.


    Follow the elevator to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is the western restaurant.


    There are some petty bourgeoisie, fashionable young men and women, or foreigners.


    I found an empty seat to sit down. Just about to use the means, I suddenly saw a group of strong men coming in several directions from the elevator and fire fighting passage.


    One by one, they were either bareheaded or tattooed, with fierce faces.


    "That''s him, that''s the boy." Suddenly there was a young man with long hair and a scar on his face. He saw me at a glance and pointed to me from afar.


    Hula, these guys came to me, some of them even pulled them out of the back.


    There are nunchakus, short knives and steel pipes!


    At the sight of this posture, people at the nearby tables got up quickly and avoided one after another.


    I pretended to be OK, and I casually flipped the menu.


    "Look at your mother! I''ll serve you. " A strong man in the front, swung the steel pipe and hit me on the head.


    As soon as I turned around, I called out to the side, "waiter!"


    PA!


    The steel pipe fell from my eyes and hit the table.


    The toothpick box was smashed up, and I hit it at the bottom.


    The toothpick flew out and plunged into each other''s eyes.


    "My God!" The strong man cried out in pain and threw the steel pipe. Tightly covered his eyes, blood ran out of his fingers.


    "I want to die."


    The bald one on the left, wielding a nunchakus, with a whirring wind, smashed me from left to right, from my neck.


    As if I couldn''t see it, I suddenly turned around, dodged from the guy''s nunchakus, turned to the waiter and called out, "give me a plate of shallot mixed with tofu."Hoo!


    On the right, a sharp knife came straight to my left rib.


    "By the way." I suddenly stood up and added, "remember, I don''t want shallots or tofu."


    While standing, put the left wrist on the hand holding the hilt, wipe it obliquely, and press the right hand to the end of the nunchaku.


    The man with the nunchaku hit the guy with the sharp knife on the shoulder. The sound of bone breaking was close to his ear.


    Stabbing out the sharp knife, the man stabbed into the chest of the nunchakus, cut the skin and pierced the muscles!


    Then, both of them uttered a scream. They threw weapons and fell down with their chests tightly covered.


    These two guys are very ruthless. If I had a little slip up, I would have died on the spot!


    It''s a pity that I have nothing to do with them. One of them smashed his shoulder blades and the other cut his intestines directly with the sharp knife on the opposite side.


    Hula, other several people also round up, but they can''t even see how the three people fell, immediately some were scared, no one dare to step forward!


    The restaurant was suddenly quiet for a second, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on it.


    Just a second or two later, there was a scream!


    Customers got up and broke up in a hurry.


    The waiter who wanted to ask people to pay for the bill couldn''t even stop him. Instead, he was carried by them and rushed into the elevator - just like a once-in-a-century earthquake, everyone was rushing away.


    In the blink of an eye, the customers on the fourth floor have already escaped.


    A few guys who dare not rush to move the nearby tables and chairs and set out a bigger battlefield.


    "Who are you?" Standing at the back of the crowd, there was a short, thin, black faced youth shaving the head of a teapot. He put down the phone with one hand and stared at me sternly.


    "Chinese, man, good man."


    The guy bit his left teeth angrily and nodded at me: "good boy! You are the best in Wuhan. However, if you dare to make trouble in brother Hao''s yard, it''s his mother''s life. "


    Then, he looked around and said: "brother Hao said, don''t play polite with him, just kill him! Who will carry the matter down? Brother Hao will send him abroad directly, plus three million yuan! The old people in the family are responsible to the end. "


    Then he took out a black pistol from his back!

 Chapter 2130

    "Your courage is not small!" I stared at the guy and said, "you''ve got three lives on your hands, haven''t you? I''m not afraid to be called by evil spirits. "


    "Ghost?" That fellow is very disdainful sneer: "I''m not afraid of even Lord Yan, I''m afraid of the ghost of his bird!" Then he pointed the gun at my head and said to the others, "I''ve done this job. If you want to carry things and get money later, you can tell brother Hao that if you don''t carry them, you can go abroad and have fun..."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the gun went off.


    However, just as he pulled the trigger, he suddenly deflected the muzzle to the left and hit a bald guy beside me on the head.


    The guy didn''t even have time to hum. He immediately fell on his back and made a dull noise.


    "Roc!"


    They were stunned. They looked down at the bald head, and then looked at the teapot cover holding the pistol.


    "I......" This guy is also a little confused about what the situation is, and he says regretfully, "Damn it! Maybe there''s something wrong with the gun''s aiming! I''ll take care of it. Dabao takes the money and gives half of it to the Dapeng family. "


    With that, he took another two steps and held the gun in both hands.


    He can see that although I am only one person, if I really want to fight close, they can''t get much money by relying on many people.


    And if you use a gun, it''s a safe bet.


    It''s just because he hurt his bald head by mistake that he was not confident enough about the gun in his hand. He was about three meters away from me and held the gun in both hands.


    Not only did he not have enough confidence in himself, but other people also had little faith in him. The people around the muzzle of the gun all dodged and all stood behind him.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Bang bang bang!


    This time he fired three shots.


    In three shots, there was no missing shot - but one shot also fell on me.


    At the moment when the teapot lid opened fire, he suddenly turned around and shot at the crowd in three ways.


    Almost at the same time as the gunshot, three heads are blooming at the same time. I didn''t even shake it. I fell down.


    The others were all so scared that they threw away their weapons, held their heads in their hands or crouched or sprawled, lying on the ground.


    "What the fuck is going on?" The teapot cover is completely covered!


    I looked around at the gun in my hand and saw the black line. From the beginning to the end, I sat there motionless.


    He fired four shots and killed four of his comrades. The others were terrified.


    "His grandmother''s! I don''t believe it! " The cover of the teapot rattled the bolt twice and strode towards me. It looks like it''s going to shoot me in the head.


    Bang!


    But he just walked out a few steps, but he was knocked down by his own people behind him.


    The two men threw him to the ground. The pistol went off. One bullet was not slanted, and it was embedded in the lampholder of the ceiling.


    Another guy grabbed the pistol.


    "Brother, you can''t shoot!" They cried.


    What kind of teammate is the most terrible?


    Not stupid like a pig, but to kill their own people to clean up, never procrastinate.


    The teapot cover was pressed on the ground. After two futile struggles, he suddenly woke up and said, "no, it''s this kid who''s got it! He just controlled me to turn the gun. "


    I smiled and said, "you understand, but it''s too late."


    "I told you that you have killed three people, including a pregnant woman, a corpse and two lives. There are four spirits, big and small."


    "These ghosts died miserably. They follow you all the time and want to revenge. But your evil spirit is too heavy, and they have no way. Just now, I just gave them a chance to pull a villain against their own lives, so that they could pass through Fengdu and reincarnate. Otherwise, even if I kill you, I can only reassure one of them, and the others can only be ghosts forever, which is also to make you pay off your Yin debt! "


    "The four people you killed all carried human lives. They didn''t die unjustly, but your life..." When I said that, I smiled and said, "you have shot me five times. Anyway, I have to return it, right? Otherwise, I really think Zhang Jiulin is a bully. " Say, I point.


    Whoosh!


    The invisible needle in the sleeve flew out and went in from the guy''s head.


    Snap, through the crotch and fly back.


    From top to bottom, there''s a hall kill!


    The lid of the teapot stared at me, and I fell down on my back.


    Whoa!


    Smashed over a piece of tables and chairs, the grilled steaks of the iron shelves over, fell on the face of the grilled meat Zizi straight ring.


    This is the sixth!


    I haven''t left this table since they started to encircle me fiercely, but in a blink of an eye, two people were seriously injured, six of them died, and I was unharmed.Even if these guys are any more vicious and desperado, they can''t help but be afraid at this time!


    The guy who was blinded by me finally thought of something and asked in amazement, "you are Zhang Jiulin, the owner of antique street?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Where did you lock up boss Bai? "


    "At the top!" This guy honestly said: "it''s in brother Hao Ah no, it''s locked in Li Jiahao''s office. Master Zhang, it has nothing to do with me! I wasn''t there yesterday. "


    I glanced at him and said, "you really don''t have a bad root. If you are blind, you will be punished. I''ll give you a way to live. It''s good or evil. You can decide for yourself. But if I see you doing evil again, I will definitely make you regret that it is better to die today. "


    "Yes! Thank you very much, Master Zhang. " The guy bowed to me and turned away.


    The first to attack me, so the first to leave.


    Several others, too, had this idea.


    "Master Zhang, I was absent yesterday..."


    A guy with a long scar on his face, he said after bowing his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are here or not! Although you have no human life, you have always done too much evil. You have been surrounded by resentment. It''s also very easy for me to let you go. I''ll break an arm or thigh by myself, and then I''ll do the same. It''s possible, otherwise... "


    "Good! I cut off my left hand. " Said the fellow, taking out a sharp blade machete from behind and swinging it towards his left arm.


    When I was about to touch my arm, I suddenly raised my hand and threw the machete at me. At the same time, I turned around and ran!


    "Dying!"


    I wave a wave, the machete slanted a direction, cut in the table next to, hum Weng even quiver. At the same time, when he lost his right hand, the invisible needle flew out and stabbed a fist sized hole in the back of the guy''s head.


    The red and white flow all over the place!


    The body stopped for a moment and rolled down the steps!


    There were four or five people left. They were stunned at once. They immediately stopped thinking of taking the chance to escape and fell to their knees.


    "Master Zhang! I am willing to atone! "


    "I will, too."

 Chapter 2131

    "Cut your hands, right?" One of the guys, who seemed to have some courage, grabbed a knife, bit his teeth, closed his eyes and swung it down.


    When!


    When the machete fell on his wrist, it made a sound of iron and gold. He looked down, but there was a knife lying between the blade and wrist.


    Although other people knelt with him, only I was a little far away, but he also knew that it must be me.


    The guy''s face turned ugly at once.


    He may be thinking that I can''t even cut off my hands to avoid sin. Do I have to trade my life for my sinful sin?


    I looked at them and said, "although you are more or less vicious, you don''t have a deep sin, and there is a chance for you to change your ways."


    As I said, I took out five talismans and threw them to him, saying, "each of you left a drop of blood on the paper talismans and signed a deed of devil''s life. If we do good deeds and accumulate virtue in the future, it will be enough. If we do evil again, we will rot our whole body and die after suffering for a hundred days! After leaving the blood deed, you can go. "


    "Good!" The guy who was going to hurt himself with a knife did not hesitate to cut his finger and drop it.


    Then I made a deep bow and went downstairs.


    Several other people looked at each other, and they all continued to drop blood on the paper runes.


    After watching them disappear, I picked up the rune paper.


    It''s just some common talismans.


    Do good in the future or accumulate virtue, don''t say that you can''t be sure, even if it''s providence.


    For example, when you see a wolf chasing a sheep, you kill the wolf in order to protect the sheep.


    You may think that saving one''s life is good.


    But what you don''t know is that just because you killed the wolf, or the wolf didn''t catch the sheep, some pups in the nest would starve to death.


    Is it good or evil to save one life and kill several?


    Someone is very poor. You have given him a grant out of kindness.


    You may think it''s good to save people from poverty.


    But this person may be because of your support, give up the long-term efforts, give up the immediate success. So as to be comfortable with the current situation and do not want to forge ahead.


    Capital fish to urn water, make it forget the river.


    Is this good or evil?


    Therefore, all things in the world, good and evil are hard to distinguish, and even I can''t recognize them. How can I draw a conclusion just by using a magic symbol?


    I just take this as a warning to let them do less evil.


    There are few evils, but there are many good ones. This is also the accumulation of yin and virtue!


    It''s the same thing with Wu Lao''s bad habits.


    After a short repair, I took out the talisman and arranged a simple enchantment array on several stairways leading to the lower floor.


    There have been so many incidents in succession. The police outside the building and the crowd around are coming up.


    But I haven''t finished my goal yet. I can''t let them in to disturb this situation.


    Whether this enchanted array is hexagram state, that is to say, it blocks the path from the bottom to the top, but it has no influence on the people from the top to the bottom.


    Because the building has eleven floors.


    There are many ordinary people on the upper floors. I have to let them out as much as possible.


    Only out, not in!


    Up the steps came the fifth floor.


    This floor is the training room. As soon as I turned the corridor, I heard a sound of crying and howling.


    It can be seen from the gait of those people alone that almost everyone is drunk, more or less drunk.


    The way to deal with this layer is also very simple: I took advantage of the people''s inattention, folded one by one into a finger thick Rune into the crack of the door.


    The light in the training room is dim, and most of them drink wine. They are excited and their consciousness is a little fuzzy. No one will notice that there is such a small note in the crack of the door.


    Then, I closed the door of an empty toilet and drew a Dharma array on the wall with cinnabar.


    Use three talismans to open the array. Pour half a bottle of wine in the middle of the array.


    Then I jumped out of the door while there was no one in the room.


    The effect of this array and the talisman in the door crack is similar to the hypnosis with special potion!


    To be more precise, a magic array was set up with alcohol as the guide.


    As long as people who have drunk wine are within the array range, they will listen to me!


    Dong Dong!


    I knocked on the door of a room.


    There were seven or eight young men and women sitting around, and there was a birthday cake on the table.


    Just after the candle was blown, the girl with the birthday crown was happily preparing to cut the cake for everyone.


    I suddenly burst in, everyone was extremely shocked, looked at each other, and finally confirmed that no one knew me.


    "Go downstairs, go home!" I snapped my fingers at a few people.All of a sudden, these people, like puppets with their heads pulled off, lowered their heads, stood up honestly, and rushed out of front of me.


    When the birthday girl came to me, I put the repackaged cake in her hand and whispered a happy birthday.


    In the next room, there is only a couple of men and women.


    It''s strange for men and women.


    The man''s hair is slightly white, but his back is straight, almost forty or fifty years old.


    A woman with white hair is almost 70 or 80 years old, that is, an old lady.


    The two did not sing, but snuggled together, the woman tightly holding the man''s arm.


    This old lady is really fashionable


    "Go home!"


    The two men bowed their heads and walked away obediently, but the old lady''s arms were still tightly around.


    Yeah?


    That''s not right.


    Once the array is formed, no matter how close the lovers are, no matter what the posture of the last moment, it will open.


    You are you, I am me, we should be very clear about each other!


    But when they came to me, they found that the old lady was holding an empty sleeve. The man broke an arm. And from the black and white mark on the man''s forehead, it should be left by wearing a military cap all the year round.


    Only then did I notice the song they had been listening to: "the old mother in the Candlelight".


    My heart suddenly a sour, really want for own just misunderstanding, mercilessly slap oneself.


    For the back of the two, I unconsciously respect the first slightly cumbersome military ceremony in my life!


    In the third door, there was a man and a woman.


    The woman seemed to be drinking too much, leaning to one side. The man bent his head close to his lips.


    "Go downstairs, go home!"


    I don''t mean to disturb other people''s good deeds, but to me at this time. No matter what you do, it doesn''t matter. What I need is time to get rid of the ordinary people in this building as soon as possible.


    But when the woman sat up from the reclining position, I was stunned for a moment!


    Have you finally found your beloved home?

 Chapter 2132

    As soon as the woman reclining on the sofa sat up, I recognized her immediately.


    Wang xun''er!


    The last time I saw her, I was still in the wedding ceremony for Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl. Because she always promised me that she would love me, I always avoided her.


    At this time, I saw her and a strange man appear in the private room alone, and also made such a intimate move, in my heart flashed a trace of inexplicable surprise and loss, then I was really happy for her.


    Congratulations on finding the love of her life.


    Wang and the man hung their heads slightly and passed me one by one.


    At this time, I suddenly smell a very pungent smell floating on Wang Xuer!


    it''s not alcohol, nor perfume. It''s more like a kind of sweat.


    Yeah?


    Is she drugged?


    I immediately became alert and made a loud finger at them.


    They both stopped at once.


    I searched the man''s body and found a small bottle with a strange shape. On the label of the bottle, there was a woman who scratched her head and lost her eyes. Besides, there was a string of English printed. Although I can''t understand what I''m writing, I can tell that it''s infatuation - potion!


    It is estimated that Wang xun''er was secretly drugged by the man when he was talking about business.


    Fortunately, I came in time!


    But Wang smoked son''s ability and experience are not low, how can so easily in the move?


    But now, I don''t have time to trace it carefully anymore. I just took out a charm and pasted it on Wang fuming''er and put the bottle of medicine in her pocket. When she wakes up, she will understand.


    At this time, Wang Xuer suddenly raised his head and looked at me, as if something was detected in the confusion.


    It''s not very convenient for me to meet her, especially in this case, if she is sober, it''s more embarrassing.


    "Go home!" I snapped my fingers.


    Wang xun''er lowers his head and slowly exits the door.


    Seeing her go straight through the corridor to the stairs, I shook the man''s big mouth with my back hand.


    I beat the whole man out of the room, and then he gave him a big kick in the head.


    The front teeth are off, the left face is swollen, and blood drips down the corner of the nostril and mouth.


    The guy woke up in a fit of pain.


    Left and right looked at the situation in the room, and looked at me with astonishment: "you, who are you..."


    As soon as he spoke, the blood flowed and the mouth without the front teeth could not pronounce clearly.


    Only then did he feel the pain.


    With one hand over my mouth and one finger over me, I cried out viciously, "do you know who I am? Dare you... "


    "I never ask the names of dead people."


    I swearing and kicking on the guy''s chest.


    The sound of cracked ribs.


    The whole man was kicked out by me, and he crashed into the sofa in the corner with a bang. He was killed immediately.


    When I went out, there were many people standing at the end of the corridor, talking noisily.


    It turned out that several waves of guests who had been driven away by me had been stopped by the waiter.


    Under the influence of the Dharma array, all people are confused and only know to obey my orders and go home quickly. Naturally, they will not pay the bill. These waiters are blocking them from paying the bill.


    "You don''t have to worry." I yelled at the waiters, "I''ve packed this place! Everyone''s spending is on me. "


    The waiters were stunned, and one of the foreman lads walked two steps forward: "Sir, it''s OK, but you have to cross the deposit first."


    "Good!" I ha ha a smile: "I not only want to pay a deposit, but also want to pay a fine!"


    With that, I kicked on the opposite door.


    With a click, I kicked a big hole in the soundproof door, and the people inside were shocked.


    "Go home!" I made a loud finger, and the people immediately dropped the microphone and came out again and again.


    "Call gango. There''s trouble." The foreman shouted and organized seven or eight waiters to block the corridor.


    "That''s right. Better call them all out!" I lit a cigarette as if nothing had happened.


    When I knocked down the two guys with the chandelier in the hall, I noticed that they came down from the fifth floor. Moreover, there are often fights and fights in the singing hall. There must be a group of hooligans watching over them.


    "I''m tired of fucking living, aren''t I?"


    At the end of the corridor came a group of big men.


    One by one, the drunken faces were red. The first left face had a bloody red scar. It was full of flesh and blood. It was full of ferocity.


    "Gango, that''s the guy." The foreman pointed at me and shouted.


    "Where do you dare to run here and pretend to be the master?" The guy waved his hand and led a group of strong men to come here."Beat me to death, I will let you..."


    PA!


    I flicked the cigarette end on his face and gave him a ring in the dark.


    "Kneel down!"


    Putong!


    Together with scar face, a dozen strong men knelt in front of me.


    "Who is used to you and dare to call himself Laozi? I''ll palm myself. "


    PA! Crack!


    With a roar of fury, the dozen strong men immediately knelt on the ground obediently and swung their hands open, slapping their big mouths.


    That little foreman is completely lost!


    He might have thought that I was a famous big brother in the road. Gang Ge, these people were all scared by my prestige. Just now, they were trying to clean me up. They fell down and slapped themselves hard.


    The guy backed up in fear and stammered, "big brother, it doesn''t matter what I do. I''m a part-time worker..."


    "Get rid of everyone!" I ordered.


    "Ah?" The guy was stunned, as if he didn''t understand.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?" I finished and shook my hand.


    The invisible needle flew out. With a click, the half open door broke into two.


    "Yes!" The little foreman nodded in fright. He could not stop others any more. He hurriedly directed the waiter behind him and knocked at the door one by one.


    The door opened again and again. Some people were very angry. They were arguing with the waiter. But when they saw the situation in the corridor, they were honest immediately.


    The ferocious man at the scene knelt down, and then gave his mouth a fierce slap. What else do they have to clamor for?


    Now, I don''t even have to ring my fingers.


    As soon as those people went out, they all went downstairs honestly. The brave ones dared to sneak a look at me. The timid ones dared not even raise their heads. They just went away.


    Time is not long, the whole fifth floor, all the guests have gone clean.


    Even the waiter ran away more than half of the time.


    "Big brother, everyone is gone..." The little foreman was more than ten meters away from me, and returned with fear.


    "Well." I nodded, pointed to the bar in the distance, and said, "take away all the money, and call everyone up when you go down by the way. This building is going to collapse."


    "Yes." The little foreman nodded in succession.


    I lit a cigarette and ordered to go upstairs and set fire to the dozen evil men who were kneeling on the ground


    One by one, these guys got up and ran upstairs.


    I went to the window, lit a talisman and threw it down.


    It''s almost time, innocent people are almost gone, it''s time to clean up!

 Chapter 2133

    As soon as the talisman was thrown out, there was a disordered sound of footsteps coming from the stairway, accompanied by a panic cry.


    A group of flustered men and women with disordered clothes came running down the stairs shouting loudly.


    From the fifth floor up, this Jiahao building is not serious business.


    Where consumption, of course, is not a serious person!


    The sixth floor is a nightclub in name, but it is actually a whorehouse.


    The upper two-story hotel is also specially prepared for these customers.


    These people who have just run down are either clients or young ladies. There is not a good thing.


    Just now, those guys were driven by me. They put a fire in disorder, which will naturally cause panic.


    And I also put some spells on them. Ordinary people in a certain range will feel fear and fear.


    My purpose here is not only to kill Li Jiahao, but also to clean up this dirty place!


    Of course, most of the people here don''t deserve to die for their crimes, so I came up one by one and drove everyone down as far as possible to avoid hurting the innocent.


    After running down several groups of people, there was a smell of choking smoke in the corridor.


    I waited a little longer and saw that I had almost run away, so I went up the steps.


    As soon as I got to the sixth floor of the stairs, I saw a group of guys with long knives and steel pipes coming down.


    And I hit a face-to-face, the first guy suddenly a Leng, asked to the side of the humanitarian: "is this boy?"


    "Third brother, that''s him! That''s what we saw in the surveillance. "


    "Cut him to death!" The guy called the third brother waved his hand, led the crowd, and the mad dog rushed to me.


    I smiled a little, as if I could not see them, and continued to walk in front of me.


    Just as those guys were about to hit me with their long swords and steel pipes, they threw out several poppers.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    The spell exploded in the crowd, and everyone fell into a pool of blood.


    I broke my arm, my leg and my stomach.


    The ears are off, the nose is gone, the head is blown out a big hole!


    One by one lie in the pool of blood, father a mother a scream more than!


    But none of these people deserve pity, or deserve it.


    How many people are injured and maimed by them?


    If I were an ordinary person, what would it be like now?


    It''s all retribution!


    Now, it''s finally their turn to taste it!


    I don''t see either. Go on.


    Not far away, I saw the guys I had sent up to set fire lying on the ground, with bruises all over their bodies, and some of their arms and legs were broken.


    You can be so cruel to yourself, which shows how cruel those guys are!


    Starting from the fifth level, the more we went up, the more ferocious and brutal the fighters gathered.


    The outlaws I met in the western food should have come down from the top several floors.


    By contrast, the scoundrels guarding the concert hall are much more kind!


    At this time, most of them wake up after suffering from severe pain.


    "In a moment the building will fall down. If you have the ability, you can climb out. If you don''t have the ability, you can stay here and be buried. " I gently dropped this sentence and continued to walk forward.


    In the dim light of the sixth floor, there is still a fire that hasn''t been completely extinguished.


    The seventh floor is for bathing, and the eighth and ninth floors are for luxury hotels, filled with smoke everywhere.


    The ground is in a mess, and people have almost escaped.


    On the way, I met several waves of guys with machetes looking for me. I''m not at all polite. If they chop at me, I''ll go back.


    I took a cigarette and slowly came to the tenth floor.


    At the door, there are seven or eight guys dressed in black Zhongshan suits and shaved with small flat heads.


    At a glance, we can see that, unlike those who only know how to fight hard, they are all practitioners.


    As soon as they saw me in front of them, they were alert.


    It''s not as arrogant as those outlaws shouting and swearing. Instead, it''s a quiet portable swing stick and Mitsubishi saber drawn from behind.


    In a few flashes, an attack formation was formed, and a half circle surrounded me steadily.


    To be honest, if I only rely on my martial arts, it''s hard for me to get any advantage from them. Even if I can knock them all down, I''ll certainly suffer a little injury.


    But the problem is, I''m not a martial arts master. I don''t need to be fair in the face of these murderers.


    I''m a Yin merchant. I don''t need to use good spells and Yin Yang skills. I have to compete with them. Isn''t that sick? What''s more, I don''t have the time to fight with these shrimps. Killing Li Jiahao as soon as possible is the right way.Brush!


    The swing stick and sabre stabbed me at the same time from several directions.


    But they all stopped in front of me. In any case, they could not move forward half a minute.


    Until then, they found that their feet were bound by a black shadow.


    It''s my own shadow!


    Just like the dark ghost, he firmly held himself in place, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not move.


    The first guy frowned and swished out his sabre, just like a sharp arrow, straight to my heart!


    "Death!" I had a loud drink and shook out the invisible needle.


    Click!


    The invisible needle went through the tip of the knife, and the whole Sabre was divided into two parts. The invisible needle rushed through and burst into his chest.


    Jingle!


    With a crash, two half of the sabres fell to the ground.


    The guy in the invisible needle puffed out blood and fell on his back.


    The others couldn''t help showing a look of extreme consternation, but they didn''t wait for them to wake up. I clenched my fists and shouted, "lock!"


    Ghost art suddenly contracted!


    These guys didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so they were bound to death!


    Although their strength is not small, but after all, they are just ordinary people.


    As long as I don''t reach the realm of martial arts master, I can''t gather my soul. In the face of the ghost art that I have improved to lock my soul, there is no room for struggle at all!


    Those guys were suddenly tied into a group, and many of them had no time to put their swords away and stabbed into the body of the people next to them.


    I walked slowly past them.


    At the moment when the gate was about to close, he threw a charm without looking back.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Good and evil come from man, and life and death from heaven. They all find it for themselves!

 Chapter 2134

    The tenth floor is also a guest room, but it is more luxurious than the two floors below. The Persian carpet in the corridor alone is worth at least several hundred thousand!


    From this point of view, the people who live here must not be simple.


    The lower layers have been in disorder for a long time, but here they are in order without any influence.


    "Hello!" As soon as I stepped over the second floor door, a sweet greeting came out from both sides.


    Turning around, there were eight young women in kimonos standing on both sides.


    Kimono is very broad, but deliberately exposed half of the shoulder, the belt is also loose. There seems to be nothing on there. When bending down to salute, you can see the peaks and valleys at a glance.


    "What do you need, sir?" A hot blonde came face to face, the smile on her face was full of wild temptation!


    "Yes." I smiled and said, "but you can''t meet my needs."


    "That doesn''t have to be." The girl winked at me, then said with a pun in a slightly strange but distinctive Chinese: "I can meet everyone''s needs, only you can''t think of anything we can''t do."


    "Is it?" I took a puff of smoke and said, "I want Li Jiahao''s head. Can you do it?"


    The girl was shocked, then pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "you can be really joking. It seems that you and Li are always old friends! How come I''ve never seen you? President Li is busy. Let me take you to have a rest. "


    She said, as she approached, she took my arm and walked forward like a lover naturally, but in the dark she winked at the side.


    I pretended I didn''t know anything and let her hold me.


    "My name is Lina. What do you call me, sir?" As she said this, she pretended to be close to me, her full chest clinging to my arm.


    "Lina?" I smiled and said, "it''s a good name, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re far behind another Lina I know!" With that, I grabbed her wrist and twisted it hard.


    A click.


    A small bottle with a thick thumb fell out of the palm of her hand.


    I caught it on the back.


    "If I''m right, it should be a strong emotional agent?" I held her arm and walked on without change.


    "Ah Yeah. It''s not for fun. " Lina was a little stunned, then she put on a charming look, and rubbed against me with her chest.


    "I don''t think there''s any bed beauties in the place you''re going to take me, but there''s a group of murderers who don''t blink." I don''t look at her either. Move on.


    Lina''s face changed and she wanted to take her arm out.


    I held it down and said coldly, "I advise you not to make any noise, or I don''t mind killing you now!"


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "I''ve told you. I want Li Jiahao''s head." I held her chin in one hand and said with a smile.


    I don''t know. I thought I was flirting. In fact, I used a lot of strength.


    Lina''s pain was unbearable, and she dared not shout. The muscles on her face twitched unnaturally. But from a distance, it''s like smiling at me.


    "You should think that nothing has happened. The strong emotion agent used in me has played a role. Just take me there as usual. If you dare to give a hint, I''ll pull your intestines out and give you a new necklace! " I warned.


    "Good! I listen to you... " Lina shivered with fear.


    "That''s good. I believe you''re a smart man!" Said, I comfortingly patted her face. Around the arm, hooked the waist, head askew half on her shoulder.


    It looks like a raging fire. It''s going to be irresistible.


    On both sides of the corridor covered with precious carpets, every not far away, stood a young girl with exposed clothes, some with red wine, some with dessert or fruit.


    A pig like foreigner came out of the door drunk and took the red wine from a girl''s hand. The hairy hand reached into his chest.


    Some of the women did not petition, some of the expression of pain, but even dare not move, let the foreigner wantonly trample. In the open door behind the foreigner, from time to time came out a painful groan, mixed with a gasping foreigner''s excited cry.


    These girls are different from the next few voluntary ones. It can be seen from this situation that most of them are abducted or forced.


    Li Jiahao, the son of a bitch, even forced his wife to be a prostitute, and turned this place into a paradise for the wicked!


    Moreover, judging from the fact that he asked Lina, a foreign woman, to be in charge of the reception on this floor, most of the people who come here recklessly and recklessly are foreigners!I forced my anger, half narrowed my eyes, pretended to be fascinated by the strong emotion agent, and took Lina to move on.


    Turn left at the end of the corridor and the painting style suddenly changes.


    More than 20 guys in black suits are already waiting.


    Some of them are black, some are white, some are Asian, some are strong, some are slightly skinny, the only thing is that everyone has a strong sense of killing.


    In front of him stood a short, fat face in a white Tang suit.


    "Is that him?" He raised his chin at me and asked Lina.


    "Yes, that''s him, that is It''s about taking brother Howie''s head. "


    Dwarf wax gourd grins and waves.


    Two men in suits came and tried to pull me away.


    I pretended to have a drug attack. I hugged Lina''s waist and held her head straight to her chest.


    Peeking at the two guys, they''re getting closer to me.


    Suddenly get rid of Lina, pull out the dagger on the back hand, and shout out!


    Poop!


    Two muffled sounds, straight into the heart.


    Those two guys didn''t even have time to shout. They died immediately.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Almost at the same time, all the people in black were trained to pull out their guns and shoot at me like crazy!


    With the help of the two bodies, I tumbled several times to hide out of the corridor.


    "It has nothing to do with me He forced me... "


    Bang!


    There was Lina''s voice trying to explain, but before she finished, there was a gunshot!


    "Kill this Chinese man." Just now that short winter melon vicious command way.

 Chapter 2135

    At the sound of the gunshot, the girl standing on both sides of the corridor immediately cried out in panic, threw away the red wine and dessert, and ran around.


    Many of the doors opened, and some people leaned out of their heads to look at them. They tightened up and closed the door.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the gun was loud, and I was greeted right and left in front of me. I couldn''t lift my head at all.


    Then there was a rush of footsteps. It seemed that these guys were going to rush out under the cover of bullets.


    At this time, I hid in the corridor with my back against the wall, and the villains were in the corner.


    As soon as I was rushed out by them, I would face the crazy shooting of more than 20 pistols.


    I knew in advance that these villains must have guns in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many and so rampant!


    After a burst of rapid footsteps, the black shadow flashed. A skinny guy rolled one after another, rushed out from the inside and shot!


    It''s a series of movements, obviously with professional training, or the guy himself is a long-lived veteran.


    But I''ve been waiting outside for a long time.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than me!


    Because I wait for work with ease, only one action is enough.


    At the sight of the shadow, the invisible needle has already flown out.


    Snap, through the brow, the brain splashed down a wall!


    Bang!


    The guy pulled the trigger before he died.


    The roaring bullet flew over my shoulder, deeply embedded in the wall!


    There was another cacophony of footsteps.


    I dare not venture to wait for them to come out again this time, take out the cracker and hit it obliquely on the wall.


    Boom!


    The opposite wall collapsed!


    Although I didn''t see it, I could also detect it. The guys who came later were really good at it, but they didn''t get hit.


    But the sound they dodged revealed their position.


    "Death!" A thunderbolt flew out of the broken hole in the wall.


    Boom, even more violent bang.


    Those guys thought they were something with the same power as the last one, but they couldn''t hide.


    I heard the groaning of the wounded and fell to the ground. At the same time, I heard several urgent foreign words, which should be that I had a bomb in my hand!


    The shots stopped, and no one rushed out.


    You don''t rush, do you? It''s my turn.


    "Where are the ten Yin guards!"


    Shua!


    With a roar of rage, ten shadows half knelt in front of me.


    I pointed back and said, "kill! Not one! "


    Whoo!


    Eight dragons roar and defend, draw out long knives, turn into eight whirlwinds and fly in.


    The Dragon roars and the school blue light hangs high, releasing the red light.


    At the same time, the light in the corridor was also affected. It was flickering and changing from black to white.


    With a wave of the guard''s hand, the shadow line, which is as dense as silk thread, runs like a snake!


    Bang bang bang!


    There were four gunshots behind him, accompanied by a scream of horror, which tore the soul.


    But the chaotic scene only lasted for less than 10 seconds, and everything was peaceful


    No matter these guys are mercenaries or killers, and no matter how nimble their skills are, they are no different from rats in front of the ten Yin guards who are specialized in killing souls!


    Not to mention them, even Gu Changsheng and master poison dove, who have a lot of accomplishments in the same way, can''t bear their hard work.


    However, if you are good at Yin and Yang and have a strong soul, the ten Yin guards may not be useful.


    For example, in the last battle against Itochu Changping, shiyinwei was almost not an opponent!


    If it wasn''t for that guy who happened to be hiding in the monkey, the soul couldn''t exert all its power, maybe there was no way to use it.


    But it''s enough to deal with these outlaws. How much more is for nothing!


    I put away the ebony core and walked back holding the invisible needle.


    The ground was covered with blood and broken brick and concrete.


    Lina was shot on the forehead and half of her head was smashed.


    The tenth level is in charge of her. I can''t tell how many heinous bad things she has done. Moreover, if it wasn''t for my investigation, it might have been her way.


    Death is not at all unjust!


    Not far behind, more than 20 bodies were scattered.


    Curled up one by one, eyes wide, as if the last moment of life felt inexplicable fear and great pain.


    Yeah?


    That short wax gourd.


    I suddenly found that the short fat man in the white Tang suit was gone!


    Can that guy escape from the attack of ten Yin guards?"Let go of me Let go of me! "


    When I was wondering, I suddenly heard a cry of pain coming from behind me.


    When I turned around, I saw a foreigner with black hair on his chest, holding a girl of 14 or 15 years old.


    The little girl''s dress has been torn. She is struggling and fighting with death.


    But her strength was so small that she was dragged out like a chicken by the foreigner.


    The guy was holding the little girl in one hand and a black suitcase in the other. It seemed that he was scared by the gunfire and was ready to escape.


    "Let her go!" I snapped.


    The foreigner turned to look at me and said in hard Chinese, "mind your own business!"


    "Business? As long as it''s my business, it''s not my business. I''ll say it again! Let her go. " I gave a furious drink.


    The foreigner was scared by my momentum, but he was not willing to let others go. After a while, he said: "I spent 100000 to buy a place - female, not finished..."


    "Go to your horse!" As soon as I heard this, I was angry.


    What do you think of China as? I''ll buy a place for women to play.


    Don''t you like playing? Well, I''ll let you have a good time!


    With a flick of his hand, the invisible needle flew out, directly out of the guy''s crotch.


    "Ah!" The foreigner yelled, let go of the girl, threw the suitcase, covered his bloody crotch with his hands, and fell to his knees with a loud, pig like scream.


    More precisely, it should be a eunuch.


    "Thank you, brother!" The little girl''s face was full of tears, even frightened, and her voice was hoarse.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Hurry up." I consoled.


    As soon as the little girl heard it, she looked around in fear.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Everyone outside is dead."


    "Really?" There was some joy in her face, and at the same time some confusion.


    Listen to her accent, it seems that it''s from Shandong. It should have been abducted.


    I don''t know how many girls have been killed like her!


    Only this one, Li Jiahao will die!


    I walked up to him and kicked him hard again according to the screamer.


    He kicked seven or eight meters and broke four or five ribs.


    With a crack, he smashed open the password box with an invisible needle, pointed to the money inside and said: "take away the money, find a police station nearby to report the case, and let the police take you home."


    The little girl cried even more when she heard the words "go home".


    "Don''t cry. Hurry up and the whole building will collapse in a moment." I urged again.


    "Big brother, you are a good man!" She made a heavy bow to me in tears.


    As soon as the little girl left, the doors in other rooms opened one after another. She looked around and rushed out in a hurry.


    As expected, most of them are foreigners!


    "Stop for me!" I cried in anger.

 Chapter 2136

    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Just now, when the gunshot went off, they all huddled in the house. They didn''t see the situation outside, not to mention that all the murderers died in my hands. At this time I stopped them, just a little surprised, but not very afraid.


    "What do you think of China as? Enough nonsense. Do you want to leave? "


    "Chinese men, don''t pretend to be calves with me." A nigger who is more than two meters tall and holds a standard northeast tune pointed at me and scolded: "what''s the matter with me? Shut up... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, his head exploded into rotten watermelons, and his huge body swayed back and forth and thumped to the ground.


    When others saw it, they were afraid to move.


    Some of the guys had soft legs and peed their pants.


    "I don''t care where you are from, but what you are here for. Remember it for me from now on! China is not a place for you to act recklessly! Good go good come, we welcome at any time, dare not respect Chinese again this is the end! Do you remember all that? " I snapped.


    "Remember, remember..."


    "Remember!" These guys are terrified.


    "People can go, money and things are left, go away!"


    These guys hesitated for a moment. Some of them were very happy. They left after throwing down their money and things. Some of them cheated and played tricks. They threw down the package with clothes and wanted to leave with valuable things.


    I''m not polite either. I threw out the invisible needle and cut off several arms.


    Naturally, the rest of the people are all honest. They even take off their watches and rings.


    Although these foreigners are essentially the same as the customers on the lower two floors, I can''t get used to their stink and mistakenly regard Chinese women as their means of catharsis.


    Of course, the culprit is Li Jiahao. It''s enough to punish several people for scaring others.


    After I let the foreigners go, I called the girls who were going to take advantage of the chaos to come over and let them take some money and go back to their hometown.


    After a brief treatment, I went to the window and lit the second talisman I had prepared.


    The first is to mobilize the engineering vehicles borrowed from Xu Guangsheng.


    There are so many things happened in Jiahao Hotel, which will definitely disturb many departments.


    Police, fire, 120


    But I haven''t finished my work, so I won''t let them up.


    The construction vehicle has been pasted with a sign. It''s obviously driven by the people Li damio found. In fact, I just use their spiritual power to start the array.


    The real role is to borrow a car to drive a car!


    When the first incantation was burned, Li Mazi was informed to open the door and let the car go.


    Those paper cars instantly have the power and hardness of Engineering cars.


    Densely parked around the Jiahao building, forming a solid iron wall!


    You can''t get through any traffic! No one can enter.


    That is to say, since I burned the first rune, the whole building has essentially become a dead city that can''t go out!


    And the function of burning the second talisman at this time is to transfer troops!


    Those paper people who are ready in advance and drenching with chicken blood are my most loyal soldiers, waiting for my call at any time!


    Outside the building, there are countless vehicles and people.


    But no one can come in. No one knows what''s going on here.


    Under the influence of the array, the whole building was filled with a thick invisible fog.


    People who know the skill of yin and yang can see through it at a glance. The fog is actually formed by the gathering of yin and Yang. It''s similar to the ghost hitting the wall. Ordinary people can''t see through it at all!


    But even if they happen to be seen by their peers, they just know that someone is trying to put the array here, but few people can understand what the array is.


    In fact, although this array is so sharp, I just learned some fur!


    This array is called trapped immortal array. It ranks the second among the ten forbidden arrays in ancient times!


    According to the Yin Fu Scripture, at the time of the formation''s completion, you can lock a city with the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, the power of the mountains, rivers and rivers, and trap the gods for thousands of years!


    Different from the spirit gathering array, this array can not only gather spirit, but also have the ability of defense and attack.


    It is said that those places of Taoist bliss and Foshan temples are all made of this kind of array by elders.


    You Zi combines the directors of all the families and uses Yin Qi to call himself a school.


    In addition to the above functions, the great array of trapped immortals composed of Yin Qi can also connect Yin and Yang and transcend the five elements.


    It is also equivalent to building another Fengdu small Prefecture!


    Of course, for thousands of years, only the elder Youzi, the originator of nine pylorus, has this ability.


    At the beginning, he set up the whole Wei kingdom in the array!


    All the people who have escaped from the battle and have not returned to serve other countries for a long time are cursed because of the existence of such a battle.This array is very mysterious, but it also consumes a lot of cultivation!


    With his ability as an old man, he didn''t make it to the end. Finally, he exhausted his source and died in this array.


    At this time, I just understood some fur.


    However, it is enough to temporarily block the connection between Jiahao building and the outside world.


    Seeing countless small paper people, waving paper knives, paper guns, hurrah into the building, I turned up, straight to the top floor of the building!


    This is the last floor of Jiahao building.


    Li Jiahao, who is extremely guilty and arrogant, is right there!


    As I walked up, I felt strange.


    I''ve been tossing around for such a long time, and he''s known for a long time that he didn''t show up in person, except for sending some outlaws and killers to block my way.


    Isn''t this guy arrogant?


    Hurt and detain boss Bai, and send out cruel words to ask me to kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I will smash the antique street and even threaten Yin Xinyue.


    But now I have come to kill him and almost destroyed the whole building. His reputation and strength have completely shaken his foundation.


    But how could he have been indifferent?


    Even, apart from those undead people who didn''t know what to do, they didn''t send any experts to fight.


    What kind of calculation does this guy play?


    The top floor of the building is much higher than the bottom ten floors. There are at least ten meters from the ground to the roof.


    At the top of the steps stood two huge gilded gates with gold, on which were nailed ten fist sized six edged copper nails.


    A pair of stone lions more than two meters high are squatting on both sides.


    If I didn''t come up one layer at a time, I saw the scene in front of me. I thought it was a mansion built on the ground. I didn''t think it was a ten story building tens of meters high!


    I went up to push the door.


    With a creak, the gate opened itself, revealing the scene there.


    Although before I came here, I had done enough psychological preparation, but I was surprised to see the scene there!

 Chapter 2137

    On the top floor of Jiahao building, behind the golden gate, there is a temple of heaven!


    Yes, the temple of heaven!


    A miniature version of Beijing Temple of heaven.


    On the square in front of the temple of heaven, there are many big tables, square or round.


    as like as two peas in the South Korean underground casino, the table was full of people, and the middle stood with the officer, with a service man and a black suit on both sides.


    The only difference is that everyone is still.


    In the large space of Nuo, there are three or four hundred people sitting or standing.


    But all of them remained motionless, still holding the last moment''s movement, even without blinking their eyelids.


    It''s like breaking into the wax museum suddenly. The whole space is so quiet that there is no sound.


    It''s scary and questionable!


    What the hell is Li Jiahao doing?


    I took another two steps, and suddenly I found a more terrible fact. These people were all dead!


    At the same time, killing hundreds of people imperceptibly, which is simply unbelievable!


    Although this fact is in front of me.


    Bang!


    Behind the door suddenly closed, a wearing a white Tang suit, short and fat guy smiling to guard in front of the door.


    It''s the guy who just disappeared from the ten story building and escaped from the ten Yin guards!


    "Zhang Jiulin, you are here at last!" A loud voice, far from the top of the temple of heaven, vibrated on the surrounding walls and sent out echoes.


    I settled my mind and cried out loudly, "don''t make a fool of me! Li Jiahao, get out of here. "


    "One Lin, two dragons, three widows and four pairs. It has long been said that the four rising stars in the world of yin and things have extraordinary skills. Today they are indeed not famous! " The loud voice continued.


    "But I''m not interested in those children, because you are the only one I''m looking for."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help being stunned!


    What does that mean? Is it a trap he has set for me to lead me here step by step.


    Looking for me? What can I do for you.


    And listen to this tone, he seems to be at least a few decades older than me!


    I''ve only heard about the four rising stars in the world of Yin recently, though I''ve also been included.


    In addition, I only heard about the three people, not only haven''t seen real people, but also don''t know what skills they are good at and what events they have experienced.


    But the names of the four pairs have been heard in the world of Yin long ago.


    Of course, at that time, the four pairs were not called four pairs, but had a name that was very consistent with his physical characteristics: "double headed monster!"


    It is said that this man is a conjoined freak. He has one head longer than others at birth.


    His parents and family were frightened and threw him to the mass grave.


    But this guy''s vitality is so tenacious that he survived by eating the flesh and blood of the abandoned baby!


    You know, he was an abandoned baby, and he was just born!


    Later, I climbed into the cave of the cemetery to catch and eat mice, earthworms and dead people. I''m stronger than anyone else.


    Then, all of a sudden, he disappeared.


    From that day on, their family and even the whole village began to die inexplicably.


    Thirty four days later, the whole village died!


    And everyone has no flesh and skin to be eaten. All the stories about him are almost horror stories!


    But this man has been famous for more than forty years, and now he is at least forty-six or seven years old.


    But Li Jiahao even called him Mao kid!


    Li damio said that in terms of seniority, is Li Jiahao his distant cousin?


    Even if the two branches of the Li family were quite different in age, it is very likely that the old generation and the young generation will be passed down from generation to generation.


    But according to boss Bai''s investigation, Li Jiahao is also about 40 years old.


    Gangsters also call him brother Hao, not uncle Hao and master Hao, which is enough to prove!


    But this tone It doesn''t look like Li Jiahao.


    "Who are you!" I asked aloud.


    "It''s OK to tell you." Voice just fell, from the top of the temple of heaven to walk down a figure.


    Gray and sparse hair tied on the top of the head, tied a knot, beard also tied into a small braid.


    He was wearing a black robe embroidered with blue dragon, with his hands on his back.


    What''s more surprising is that the guy''s feet are more than two feet above the ground, floating in the air.


    It''s not an immortal move to fly in the sky?


    A close look reveals it.


    This is not the real body, but a virtual image made up of Yin Qi.


    "Old green dragon!"


    "Qinglongzi?" I was stunned and shouted: "I don''t care what you are, qinglongzi or qingshizi, what I am looking for is Li Jiahao! That bastard, let him get out of here! Today, Grandpa, I''m here to get his dog''s head. ""I''m here." Suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    I turned my head and saw a guy with short hair and wide forehead on the platform of Baccarat ten meters away.


    With a cigar in his mouth and a pair of playing cards in his hands, he had been sitting here!


    The motionless one is no different from those dead people around.


    PA!


    The playing card is thrown on the table, Li Jiahao takes the cigar from his mouth, spits out a long mouthful of smoke, smiles and says: "Zhang Jiulin, what are you crazy about? I really think I''m amazing, don''t I? Or long Lao stopped, saying that it''s still useful to keep you. I''ve smashed the antique street, beat you to be disabled, and then fuck your wife in front of you! Can you still keep some rotten garlic in Wuhan? "


    "Dying!" I got up with a rage.


    With one foot on the gambling table, he jumped six or seven meters with the help of force, and went straight to Li Jiahao from the top to the bottom with the ghost and God cutting sabres.


    "Good come!" Li Jiahao should call out and pull his back hand. He has a long black painted sword in his hand and welcomes it upward.


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron when the swords collided.


    Click!


    Li Jiahao''s side of the baccarat gambling table broke into pieces and flew around.


    The corpses standing or sitting around the gambling table were immediately broken, and the blood and flesh were scattered all over the sky!


    Li Jiahao was smashed seven or eight meters, and the dead bodies at the gambling table were smashed all the way down.


    With a bang, the guy bumped into a thick stone pillar surrounded by two people, which barely stopped.


    In the quack sound, the column was full of cracks, as if it was about to explode!


    "Good!" Li Jiahao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, gave me a vicious look, and said with a wild laugh: "no wonder you are so arrogant, you are a little capable! I want you to see my true ability. "


    With that, he snapped out the scabbard and revealed the dark sword.

 Chapter 2138

    The sword, like a black hole, can swallow up all the light.


    The bright light above the hall shone on it, but the light could not be seen at all. Moreover, the sword still had a frightening Yin Qi!


    As Li damio said, this sword is really extraordinary.


    Not only the sword, but also Li Jiahao''s ability is beyond my expectation.


    I just hit it. It''s not as if it''s just cutting hard, but 70% of my power.


    But Li Jiahao was so hard to stop!


    Although it seems that he was smashed seven or eight meters away, and even the corners of his mouth still overflowed with blood, if someone else was changed, he would have been broken to pieces.


    From this point of view, Li damio doesn''t know him very well - in this way, this guy''s ability is not inferior to that of the evil monk poison dove!


    As soon as Li Jiahao''s black sword swung, he jumped up and kicked his feet on the pillar behind him.


    The whole man, like a sharp arrow, rushed to me!


    With a click, I stepped hard, the ground was broken, and I tried my best to fly away with two knives.


    Whoo!


    Just as Li Jiahao''s black sword and I were about to meet each other, suddenly there was a dark wind.


    The atmosphere was extremely fierce, only two fingers wide, like a thin line, passing between us in a flash.


    Click!


    The whole hall is like a torn picture, which is clearly split a long line.


    Gambling table, corpse No matter what''s in the middle, it''s all split.


    Even that big stone pillar is hard to get through a two finger wide gap!


    There is a powerful force beyond the wind line. At the same time, it lifts both of us out.


    PA!


    PA!


    Li Jiahao and I jumped out at the same time, smashed into the dead body and fell into one piece.


    "Stop it all!" Above the temple of heaven, cried the ghostly black figure.


    Then he said to me, "Zhang Jiulin, I''ve brought you here, but I don''t want to see you fight!"


    "I don''t care what you want? I''m here to kill Li Jiahao. Whoever dares to stop me has only one end. That''s death. " I raised the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, pointing straight to qinglongzi: "you''d better be honest for me, or you''ll come down and die."


    Qinglongzi was stunned, and then he laughed: "it''s crazy, do you all have this temperament in Zhangjia? Zhang yaoyang of that year, Zhang Jiulin of today What, do you have to follow your grandfather''s example? If you both died in my hand, wouldn''t you... "


    "What? You killed my grandfather. "


    "The last blow, to be exact!"


    Qinglongzi continued: "at that time, your grandfather was seriously injured after killing 13 consecrations. Can still not be brave! If I hadn''t, he might have escaped. "


    "However, that guy is really tenacious. After being charmed by my wandering soul, he can even return to Wuhan and set up many puzzles."


    "Longquan Mountain Villa has been searching for many years, but it didn''t find that secret. At last, it was found that all the answers were on you. That''s why Longquan villa always wants to take you back! "


    "So you''re from Longquan villa, too?" I glared at him viciously and forced him to ask.


    "Used to be." Qinglongzi stroked the little braided beard on his chin and said, "besides, my identity is quite different."


    "The current villa leader, long Qingqiu, is actually my nephew. Longbiye is my name."


    "That''s good!" I hold the two knives tightly and say one by one from the cleft of my teeth: "then it''s a pleasure to have new hatred and old hatred together! Heaven has eyes, let me take revenge for Grandpa. "


    "Revenge?"


    Qinglongzi smiled and said, "there is no black and white in the world. Why is it right or wrong?"


    "When your grandfather was a Yin merchant and killed so many people, should their descendants come to you for revenge? Zhang Jiulin, you are still too young. There is no such thing as enmity in the world. There are only endless desires and endless powers! "


    "It''s true that your grandfather died in my hands at last, but it''s been many years. What can you do if you kill me? Can your grandfather come back from the dead? Longquan villa will not trouble you again? Revenge is boring and boring! Let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "Fart!" I scolded: "grandpa died in your hand, and I will not avenge him in vain for the descendants of Zhangjia!"! Cooperation? According to your grandmother''s work, what I want is your life. "


    "Good!" As soon as qinglongzi saw that I was resolute, he stopped arguing with me about revenge, and directly bypassed the topic: "you want to revenge me, which I can''t stop or persuade. Do you want to take revenge on Longquan villa? Do you want to avenge the old mouse and the white browed donkey? "


    "I have a plan for you to do that! The dragon spring villa has been severely damaged. ""As long as you cooperate with me, I promise you can do it! It''s not too late for you to avenge me. "


    "You hate Longquan villa, I hate Longquan villa! I know everything about Longquan villa and even longqingqiu, and I have a very careful plan. And you are the Lord of all spirits, and you have the secret left by your grandfather. It''s their enemy! As long as we join hands, Longquan villa will be destroyed soon! Li Jiahao, like Longquan people''s school, only wants to be rich in the world. What he Dafeng dreams of is the fan Tianyin in longqingqiu''s hand. "


    "The goals of the two of us are different, and we have the basis and possibility of cooperation. What about? How do you think about it? "


    "I''ll take you on the road first." I''m full of energy.


    With a click, the wall of the Yin wind in front of me was cut into a gap.


    "Longquan villa is going to be destroyed, and longqingqiu is going to be killed! But I will never lend you the hand of a son of a bitch, or join hands with you scum! Show me who I am and die. " With that, I turned my long sword and pointed to Li Jiahao and said, "and you son of a bitch, you are so wicked and lawless! Today, I will not destroy you and swear not to be a man. "


    "Hum..." Li Jiahao said with a cold smile: "let''s try it! I want to see how good you are. "


    Finish saying, he holds black sword in one hand, Shua of wipe.


    Blood flowed out, a drop didn''t fall, all absorbed by black sword.


    "The ancestors are on the top, and the younger generation asks the spirit to help!"


    Hum!


    As soon as he spoke, the black sword trembled and roared.


    "Please grandson!"

 Chapter 2139

    A spirit came out of the sword, graceful and valiant.


    Holding a Tang Dynasty ancient sword, holding dozens of sword flowers, straight to me!


    Li Damo said that once the ice frost midnight sword is stained with the blood of the descendants of Li''s family, you can ask several swordsmen living on it to help.


    This is Li Jiahao''s trump card!


    Please come out unexpectedly is granddaughter Gongsun, the first female swordsman and dancer in Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing the murderous spirit coming, I dare not neglect it. I''ll face the knife and avoid it.


    Shua!


    Gongsun doesn''t connect with me. When her wrist shakes, a dozen sword flowers appear to cover my whole body.


    For a while, it was impossible to tell which sword was true and which was false.


    I hurriedly stepped back and dodged, and Gongsun ran after me.


    It''s empty, it''s real, it''s very elegant!


    That sword move is not only beautiful and colorful, but also dangerous and tricky. If you are a little careless, you will be stabbed!


    Although my twin sabres are practiced very skillfully and have integrated many kinds of martial arts techniques, they can''t be used in front of her at all.


    Don''t say to fight back. It''s very difficult to avoid Parry!


    "Please Xiang Zhuang again!"


    With Li Jiahao''s shouting, another spirit came down.


    But I saw a long haired young man in armor and powerful, with a broad blade and a big sword in his hand, who rushed up and fought with Gongsun and joined the Siege!


    Xiang Zhuang, a cousin of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, once was asked by fan Zeng, a counselor, to dance sword at the Hongmen banquet with the intention of assassinating Liu Bang.


    A granddaughter in law, I''m a little out of my league, plus a Xiang Zhuang, I can''t handle it any more.


    Just to avoid the sword light from Gongsun''s oblique stab, Xiang Zhuang''s sword spirit has been killed.


    I hurried to dodge, but who would think that Gongsun''s sword move was just a feint, a wrist turn, and then swept back from the side.


    Poof!


    I tried to dodge, but I still couldn''t.


    The light of the sword crossed my chest.


    There was a big cut in my clothes, and a blood line appeared on my chest. Fortunately, I dodged in time, but the wound just cut my skin.


    I was so scared that I was sweating. I quickly rolled back and knocked down several corpses standing in place.


    With a whoosh, Xiang Zhuang comes out with his sword and comes after him.


    Gongsun turns around and even steps, but also forces her from the side.


    "Three please Han long!"


    Li Jiahao swore to death, and even invited the third sword God.


    Han long, a famous warrior in the Three Kingdoms period, went to the desert alone and killed the leader of Xianbei nationality, kebineng, in exchange for ten years of peace in northern China.


    Different from Gongsun and XiangZhuang, this guy has practical experience!


    Although Gongsun is famous for her sword, her swordsmanship pays more attention to the ornamental dance, and the actual combat effect may not be very strong.


    Although Xiang Zhuang is well known, he can''t complete the purpose of assassinating Liu Bang under the cover of Xiang Bo. It can be seen that his skill is really average.


    It''s just that these two guys'' swordsmanship moves, one soft and one just, are extremely ingenious. Besides, I''m not as proficient in swordsmanship as I was in grade one. I can''t deal with it in a hurry.


    But after all, they are ghost king, just like Wusong, who was fighting in the event of looking for Huan pillow.


    Their abilities are incomparable with those of the ghost emperor. As long as they are delayed for a while, I can eliminate them immediately when the Yin Qi decreases.


    Li Jiahao also knew this, so he did not hesitate to waste a lot of cultivation and released Han longlai!


    Once this guy joined the regiment, I had no chance! You can lose your life on the spot at any time.


    Thanks to Li Jiahao''s lack of cultivation, the so-called sword God is not the ghost emperor.


    If you invite three ghost emperors, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to ten rounds.


    Xiang Zhuang waved his sword in front of him, Gongsun aunt hid it on the side, and Han long turned into a black shadow. He came here with a lunge and was about to form a three sword encirclement!


    No way!


    If we continue to drag on like this, let alone kill Li Jiahao and kill qinglongzi. I can''t even protect my life.


    You can use Yin to fight for you, right?


    Well, I''ll show you what the real spirit is!


    Thinking of this, I slashed several swords at Xiang Zhuang and Gongsun granny. Taking advantage of the gap between them, I jumped back to hide in the corpse heap.


    Cut the ghost and God double blades on the wrist, put the blood on the Yongling ring and said: "little ring spirit, please hurry to invite Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu to fight!"


    Bang, I only heard an earth shaking roar in the hall. The corpses on the ground were suddenly driven out, and even the ground was cracked.


    A huge figure as high as two meters, dressed in a bloody red cape, wearing a black armor, holding a murderous thunder knife appeared in front of him.Gongsun Granny and XiangZhuang, who came after him, were shocked!


    Xiang Zhuang, in particular, saw Xiang Yu appear, threw his sword in a hurry and knelt on the ground: "cousin, spare your life."


    "Get out of the way!" Xiang Yu angrily drinks him, swings the thunder knife and smashes it at Gongsun.


    Gongsun''s sword moves are really ingenious, but they can''t be easily attacked in the face of absolute strength and super strength. After all, with the enhancement of my strength, the spirits in Yongling ring are also strong.


    The so-called "one force breaking ten tricks" is exactly like this!


    She jumps to avoid, but the thunder knife is not only powerful, but also quick as thunder! Whoosh a while, split sky cover ground to smash down, which allow dodge?


    In desperation, Gongsun had to hold the sword in both hands to defend her.


    Click! A loud noise broke the floor.


    The top floor was smashed into a hole more than ten meters long and more than two meters wide.


    Scattered concrete blocks, disordered corpses and limbs, as well as the whole table and chair all fell down!


    Boom!


    Snap!


    One after another, the loud sounds of landing.


    Gongsun''s spirit was directly smashed into smoke, and her soul was broken.


    Han long, who had just run to the front, turned around and ran when he saw something bad.


    "He who stands in my way dies." Xiang Yu strides forward and strides forward. Lei Dao shakes and stabs the heart of China and South Korea dragon!


    Han long immediately turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the world.


    As soon as Li Jiahao saw that he had used his ancestral artifact, one of the three sword gods he had managed to hire fell to the ground, and the other two were suddenly ashen, and his face suddenly changed, and he backed away.


    Xiang Yu waves the thunder knife and flicks it.


    Li Jiahao''s icy midnight sword flew out of the room immediately. He made a few turns in the middle of the air. With a crack, it pierced the gambling table without a handle.


    Xiang Yu glanced at the illusion that the green dragon had turned out by Yin Qi, and cried angrily, "who gives you the courage to be wild in front of me? Break it for me! "


    Bang!


    With a roar of his anger, the image of qinglongzi disappeared like a broken bubble.


    Until then, Xiang Yu looked back at me and said: "boy, you can solve the rest by yourself! In addition, you need to improve your cultivation quickly, otherwise we will not be able to go any further due to the restriction of the eternal spirit ring. "


    He then shouted at Xiang Zhuang, "fool, come back with me soon."


    Immediately, he took Xiang Zhuang to join Yongling ring.


    Li Jiahao, who has lost his assassin''s mace, no longer has the arrogance of Fang Cai. Maybe he is scared. Maybe he just asked the sword God to hurt him too much. The originally dark and bright broad face was faintly white. Looking at the direction of the gate, he prayed: "he Dafeng, what are you still looking at? Don''t save me yet? "

 Chapter 2140

    The fat man in white Tang suit, who was by the door, not only didn''t move forward, but also backed up a few steps when Li Jiahao asked him to move.


    A change just led a group of black clad gunmen, want to kill my arrogance, to me repeatedly put his hands: "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! Green Dragon son killed your grandfather, and your hatred is not the same! Li Jiahao has many evils, and he will live up to them! If you have any anger, sprinkle it on them! I am the one they asked for help That what. You''re busy. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later. "


    With that, the guy opened the door and turned to run.


    He is right. I will never let go of qinglongzi or Li Jiahao, but this guy is not a good thing!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the overlord of the Western Chu to come on the stage and kill the three swordsmen at one stroke, Li Jiahao and I would have fought against each other, he would have done it in secret.


    What''s more, he almost killed me with a group of gunmen. I can''t tolerate him!


    "Cut!" I wielded the ghost and spirit cutting twin sabres, and a record of my soul shaking came out of the door.


    Whoo!


    The black light flashed and flew away.


    With a click, the waiter standing by the door who had been dead for a long time broke into two pieces.


    However, the short fat man was unhurt. He ran fast with two short legs and disappeared from the stairs in a flash!


    I was stupefied for a moment, and immediately understood why he could withstand the attack of the ten Yin guards without dying.


    It''s because this guy is good at a very strange soul borrowing skill. He can borrow others to take shelter for him at any time!


    It can also be said that as long as someone is nearby, he can''t attack his soul, and the skill of yin and ghost has no effect on him.


    He Dafeng, right?


    I remember you!


    Next time I see you, I''ll cut off your flesh and skin one by one, and see what else you can resist!


    It''s a joke that you want to steal Tianyin from longqingqiu.


    "His grandmother''s!" At the sight of he Dafeng''s escape, Li Jiahao scolded me angrily, and then said to me, "Zhang Jiulin, I''m sure you have the ability. I''m a failure! But on the count, we don''t have much feud. Didn''t you just eat your usury and hurt a few people? But you''ve killed so many of me, even two times. "


    "In a moment, I put the white one away, and I turned over this one. Since then, our well water will not offend the river water, you do your Yin business, I earn my money... "


    "Do you think you can live today?"


    I walked forward two steps: "what are the people I killed, all of them are social scum with human life behind their backs. How many things do these people do to hurt the world when they are gathered together by you?"


    "How many people have been killed by usury, drug trafficking, casinos and prostitution? And your well water doesn''t offend the river? Bah! I will kill as many black and evil forces as you have! I came here today not only for my own sake, but also for the sake of the people and the heaven. "


    Li Jiahao smiled awkwardly and said: "there is a way to make money, and each has its own Yangguan bridge. I''m on the road. What can I do without this? Open a charity welfare home? You say I''m not making money by this, but what about you? It''s worth a million yuan to get a Yin thing. If you can''t move it, you can put a curse on people and plant a Gu or something. Is that justice? Is it goodness? "


    "Besides, it''s none of your business whether I hurt people or not? You really think of yourself as a savior. "


    "I never thought about being a savior. I''m just a Yin merchant! But I will never harm others, take other''s happiness, even life as the price, for their own interests! I dare not say that I do good all the time, but I have never done anything against the law of heaven and hurt the innocent! But you? In your eyes, what are other people except yourself? It''s a tool, it''s a dog! In order to achieve your vanity and pleasure, you can do anything! A scum like you is just too hard to live. To live one more day is to destroy others mercilessly! Now that I''ve met you, I''ll never sit back. Li Jiahao, it''s time for retribution! Today is your day! " As I speak, I move forward.


    As soon as Li Jiahao saw that I was resolute, he stopped arguing with me about right and wrong. He backed up and said, "Zhang Jiulin, don''t force people too much! I''m still saying that. If you stop here, it''s OK. All the grudges have been written off. We are both living on the land of Wuhan. We can''t see each other when we look down. Maybe we can help each other, but if you really make me anxious... "


    "So what." I stare at him, step by step.


    Li Jiahao is dead!


    I''m just thinking about how to punish the old bastard qinglongzi.


    But all of a sudden, I suddenly found that there was a sly light in Li Jiahao''s eyes, as if there was a plot to succeed suddenly!


    No matter how much, let''s do it first.


    I darted past.Li Jiahao shuashed and took out two pistols from behind.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the gun rang, my invisible needle flew out.


    The invisible needle was deflected by the bullet and landed on his shoulder. The whole arm was cut off.


    The gun and arm fell to the ground.


    Li Jiahao can''t care about the pain. He turns over and jumps down from the cave!


    At this time, I realized that he was pretending to argue with me, and he kept retreating, trying to get close to the breach and take the opportunity to escape.


    I dodged the bullet and got up from the body.


    When I was close to him, I had been aware of this move for a long time, otherwise I could not escape at such a close distance. Even so, there was a bullet across my shoulder, scraping a shallow ditch half a centimeter deep.


    A little bit off, hit me in the head!


    I was just about to jump in with him when I realized that something seemed to have caught my foot.


    Look back, it''s half a corpse!


    It was a beautiful lotus official. She had been cut off below her waist. Her bloody intestines were dragged out for a long time. The dripping blood was still running.


    But her two hands are dead to grasp my foot neck, and is struggling to crawl forward, want to rush to bite me!


    I can''t even shake it off. I quickly recalled the invisible needle and cut it.


    There was a rustle of voices all around.


    Looking back, the dead body in the whole hall came alive in this moment.


    Whether complete or broken!


    They are struggling and shaking towards me.


    Even the blood, brains, intestines and viscera are all flowing and surging.


    No, I seem to have been hit!


    (PS: Lao Jiu''s new book "secret collection of mountains and seas" was put on the shelves today. He stayed up late to code words, only for this subscription money to support his family. Like the old nine book, the old nine as a friend, please subscribe to the latest chapter in the Mars novel app! Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 2141

    The corpses and limbs poured in, and Li Jiahao fled again.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I ran for a few steps and jumped down at the hole where he had just escaped.


    Bang!


    It was a big hole, but my feet landed on it with a bang.


    The whole person is suspended above the hole, as if blocked by something invisible!


    I have some doubts and stepped on a few feet, it is true!


    The hole is like a layer of ice, or reinforced glass.


    Through here, you can clearly see the mess of the lower space, but as for how I can''t fall.


    "Zhang Jiulin, do you think you won?" Then came the loud voice.


    Qinglongzi, who claims to be uncle longqingqiu.


    "On the contrary, you are in my trap!"


    "You know what? This top building is specially prepared for you. "


    "Why did Li Jiahao give up the foundation of operating in Shaanxi for many years and go to Wuhan? Why did you choose this riverside building as the headquarters? Why is this strange altar built in the top space? All this has been specially prepared for you. "


    "You are born extraordinary, Lord of all souls. Your grandfather stole the secret from Longquan villa. If you want to open the door of the avenue, you are the only key! "


    "It''s the best to cheat you to cooperate, but naturally I''m not so naive! I thought you were going to be obedient, so I lured Li Jiahao to get everything ready and wait for you to jump in. "


    "This whole building is your grave, and this altar is your final destination! As long as you sacrifice your soul to King Yama, then I...... "


    Bang!


    While he was talking, I had found out where the guy was by identifying the direction of the voice and observing carefully, hiding in the body of a bald old man. Throwing out the invisible needle, the body was broken and the voice was interrupted.


    "It''s no use breaking all these bodies! Because I''m not here at all. "


    From the other direction, the guy''s voice came out again.


    "The spirit you released is really powerful. It broke my double in a flash, but it can''t eliminate my real soul!"


    "Your boy''s growth speed is far beyond my expectation. But in the face of this great array of departed souls, you have nothing to do! I advise you not to struggle. You can''t escape at all! Unless you also give up the soul. "


    "Do you know how these people died? All my soul! Hundreds of souls. "


    "I can tell you very clearly what I will do next..."


    "I will invade your soul and occupy your body! Take your soul and sacrifice it to the king of hell, and I will become Zhang Jiulin. "


    "Your wealth, your wife and everything outside you will belong to Li Jiahao, and I only want your body, the body of the Lord of all spirits!"


    "From now on, I will be Zhang Jiulin! I don''t need anyone''s help, I can break open the road! It''s easy to reach the legendary realm without God level! What can he do even if he has some Tianyin in his hands? At that time, Longquan villa will be mine and the whole world will be mine! I will take back what I have lost! Everything! Do you understand? Hahaha. "


    "If those fools downstairs can kill you, that''s the best. I just need to catch your soul for sacrifice. It doesn''t matter what your body is damaged! Of course, I also know that Li Jiahao''s stupid subordinates can''t do it at all, so I didn''t make any special arrangements, just waiting for you here quietly. "


    "Tell you the truth! That''s how your grandfather died at the beginning, but that old man''s obsession was so strong that he stood up for so long. Since you are the Lord of all souls, I am very careful and devour hundreds of souls in advance. Even if you are the Supreme God, you can''t escape from my palm! Ha ha ha... "


    "Now that you know everything, you still have no choice. Do you want to cry without tears! Ha ha ha But it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon have no soul, no consciousness, and no worries from now on. "


    The voice, one on the left and one on the right, came out from different directions of different corpses.


    As he said, it''s useless for me to smash all the corpses, because this guy is using a very strange technique of true soul. In the whole space, except for myself, there is not a living person or even a pure soul.


    The corpses all over the ground, the blood still gushing towards me.


    I stepped back to the corner of the wall, threw out a charm and blew a big hole in the wall.


    But like the hole in the ground, it still can''t escape!


    The whole space seems to be a huge glass tank. I''m trapped alive, and there''s no way to escape!


    I wanted to eliminate Li Jiahao and one of the bullies.Did not think, but finally fell into their long-time conspiracy trap!


    But I don''t regret it at all!


    This time, they stopped boss Bai and those guys. If I can''t help it, will they give up?


    Next time, it may endanger others, even Yin Xinyue.


    But now the question is how to get out of here?


    If possible, it''s better to kill the wishful thinking and ambitious green dragon!


    Otherwise, this guy will come to me again!


    I thought and backed away.


    But although the space here is large, in the end, it''s only one floor. Those corpses are getting closer and closer, which has forced me nowhere to escape.


    Although I don''t know what it would be like to be contaminated by the blood of these corpses, I dare not try it rashly.


    Retreating, I was forced to the edge of the square, but I had to step on the steps step by step to the back of the "Temple of heaven".


    The bodies, blood, brains, and internal organs that came after them gradually merged into everything, like a huge, disgusting piece of plasticine. There are hundreds of heads, hands and feet sprawling towards me.


    Climb up the steps and chase!


    I was forced into the temple of heaven step by step.


    It looks very big from the outside, but the space there is very small, about a dozen square meters. There is a three foot high stone statue on the opposite side.


    The rough facial features, hands and feet connected with the body, are very similar to the giant stone on the resurrection island.


    Bang!


    The stone door behind me fell heavily, and the hut was dark.


    "Zhang Jiulin, make a wish. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will help you finish it!"


    The long silent voice of green dragon son came again.

 Chapter 2142

    "I want you to die without a burial place, and never to live beyond!" I snapped, "since I am the Lord of all spirits, can I be frightened by such things as you? If you have any ability, just use it! I''ll see who lives and who dies. "


    "Hum! Then enjoy yourself and drive. " The green dragon son suddenly burst to drink.


    Shua!


    The unknown stone statue in front of me opened his eyes, and two golden lights shone on me like flash lights.


    The walls around the temple of heaven are transparent, and there is a very disgusting and strange mass of corpse mud outside, which is tightly stuck around.


    A transparent soul is floating in the air, and then it becomes one.


    Whoosh, there seems to be something more in my mind!


    It''s like this is not in my divine sense, but another space, and I''m just a passer-by.


    Everywhere it was dark, endless and endless.


    I seem to fall into the sea of ink, the thick darkness is fast eating every inch of my soul.


    My consciousness also slowly subsided. I was sleepy and tired. I was about to fall asleep.


    I struggle with all my strength, admonishing myself again and again that I must not sleep!


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there was another heartbeat in my chest.


    At first, it''s very weak and small, but it''s getting stronger, more and more intensive, more and more powerful!


    Gradually, it''s like millions of people playing the drum at the same time.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    It''s getting louder and louder.


    The darkness around seemed to detect something, and it gave a violent shiver.


    Shua, there was a light in front of my eyes, the light was not very bright at first, but then gradually enlarged.


    Wow, the whole world!


    The darkness is gone, and the whole body is covered with miserable white skeletons!


    One by one, staring at the black eyes, grinning and shouting.


    My consciousness gradually woke up, and my blurred vision suddenly became clear!


    Bone mountain, bone sea, a look endless!


    Countless miserable white skeletons surrounded me, stacked into mountains and oceans.


    Every skull is jumping and shouting.


    Bone mountain is shaking, bone sea is surging. I can hear what they are shouting.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Hundreds of millions of skeletons are jumping and shouting loudly.


    "Here What''s going on? " There was another sound in my ear.


    Look around, it''s qinglongzi!


    The old man looked around at the bone mountain and bone sea with great consternation. He couldn''t figure out the situation!


    He couldn''t figure it out. Instead, I understood that this is the divine space in the nine life tower.


    He swallowed hundreds of souls and forced them into my body. He wanted to extract my soul and occupy my body, but under my strong struggle, he brought him here.


    Last time in the ancient tomb of Tianzhao, junior one tried to open the door of awakening to me with Wansheng sacrifice, but failed in the end.


    But only I know that although the door of awakening hasn''t been opened, it inadvertently let me connect the secret of Jiusheng Tower!


    Hundreds of millions of heartbeat is also from then on!


    Jiang Dayu once said that the most important of the three treasures of Jiuyou is the Jiusheng tower.


    After several miraculous and coincidental experiences, I believe that!


    Good you green dragon! How dare you come here with my mind? That''s your own death.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Billions of skeletons shouted.


    I rushed up with a lunge, aiming at the head of qinglongzi, which was a fierce blow!


    Bang!


    Qinglongzi can''t prevent it, or he hasn''t waked up from the current situation. I smashed him into a solid knot, and a black smoke flew out of him.


    Then I was a fist, smashing him to the ground, flying up, sitting on him, and smashing down like a rainstorm!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Black smoke flew away.


    The skeletons jumped more happily and shouted louder!


    Bone mountain crazy, bone sea surging! The whole world is shaking wildly and violently.


    After being beaten dozens of times, qinglongzi finally woke up, threw me out of the room, jumped up and said with a smile: "I understand! This is your Divine Land! Indeed, he deserves to be the Lord of all spirits, but he is different from ordinary people. "


    "As long as I kill you here, I can completely occupy your body and take your soul!"


    "Hum!" I pinched my fist and said: "what do you know? Haven''t you heard about my place? I''m in charge? You''ve been sneaking around all the time. I''m worried that I can''t help you! Now it seems that as long as I kill you here, you will really die! No matter where your real body is, no matter who comes to save it, it''s useless. ""Hahaha..." Qinglongzi laughed and said: "Zhang Jiulin, you are so young! What about in your divinity? I carry hundreds of souls, which means I have hundreds of lives! Why are you fighting me? "


    "That''s easy, too! If you have hundreds of lives, I will kill you several hundred times until I kill you. " Say, I clenched two fists and rushed over again!


    Soul fighting is not about physical strength, skill or pain.


    Fight is perseverance and faith!


    I was tangled up with qinglongzi and beat each other several hundred fists.


    Gradually, I can''t support it.


    The power of mind is mysterious, but it''s also very simple. It''s your mind and attention.


    For example, let you focus on a complicated math problem, and constantly flash pictures of violence, pornography, nausea and even family pain in front of your eyes. All kinds of noises, shouts and tears of loved ones are heard in your ears. How long can you hold on? Can you insist on finishing the problem?


    At this time, I am faced with such a test, and this opponent has cheated hundreds of lives.


    But I can''t afford to lose once!


    What''s more, the souls that qinglongzi devoured are ordinary people.


    Although the number is large, the power of divinity is very weak!


    After this fight, he was a little out of his depth.


    I shook my head, tried to concentrate, and rushed up.


    Let go of all distractions and just smash one fist after another.


    As I smashed it, I cried out: "Grandpa, Mr. mouse, master Feng, master Bai Mei, grandma Linglong..."


    That punch is for them!


    Then every time is the hatred and wish from my heart. I can''t die like this. I want to complete my mission.


    I can''t let them die in vain!


    Over and over again reciting their names, one fist and one fist of crazy hit down!


    Gradually, I''ve forgotten where I am and what I''m doing, just smash it blindly.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a punch went down, and the golden light was everywhere.


    Bone mountain, bone sea, and green dragon are all gone!


    In the place, it has become that narrow and strange Temple of heaven, but the ground has been a big hole! And it''s amazing how many layers it can penetrate! From the view below, it should be the guest room on the eighth floor.


    Groups of paper men with paper knives and guns are in an orderly upward rescue.

 Chapter 2143

    The nameless statue on the opposite side of the hut had been broken into a stone, and a stream of blood was pouring in through the crack of the door.


    I reached out and pushed the door. I found it a little loose. I stepped back and hit it hard.


    With a bang, the stone gate broke and I staggered out.


    It''s red all around!


    The congealed body slime has long been fragmented and really turned into a large piece of meat!


    After this bitter battle, I not only didn''t feel a little tired, but also full of energy.


    No matter physical strength or cultivation, they are much stronger than when they just entered the building. Moreover, they have not improved a little!


    We have jumped a long way to a height we have never had before!


    There was a constant clank downstairs, the sound of iron colliding against the wall, and a loud gasp.


    My ear is extremely sensitive now. I can not only judge the specific position, but also confirm that it is Li Jiahao who makes this sound!


    I don''t know if qinglongzi is dead or not. The invisible barrier that previously blocked the hole has already lost its effectiveness.


    I pulled out the ice night sword from the gambling table, jumped down step by step, and ran straight to the more and more urgent breathing place.


    It''s this guy!


    With a long knife in one hand, he huddled in the corner of the wall and fought against the paper people who swarmed in!


    Paper people do not have any skills, only one move, swing things in their hands and smash them.


    But they are neither afraid of pain nor tired.


    Li Jiahao doesn''t know how long he has been fighting here. The paper man in front of him has piled up more than one meter high.


    I had already broken one of his arms before he ran away.


    At this time, the body, face, are covered with blood.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be his own, because the paper man doesn''t bleed.


    Half of the red tassel was in the left eye, and half of the ear was cut off.


    His clothes had been cut off. As he waved the long knife vigorously, his intestines were surging in the long wound on his stomach.


    He was cut several times on his thigh, and bloody bones could be seen under his skin and flesh.


    Black smoke rose downstairs, and a stream of choking smoke rushed up.


    A piece of bright red tongue suddenly long and short, constantly licking everything around.


    I don''t know whether the fire was deliberately lit to block the paper man or whether the previous fire spread again.


    Judging from the fire, it''s going to sweep the whole building!


    I made a snap of my fingers and went on step by step. The paper people in the crazy attack stopped.


    Li Jiahao''s arm trembled and wiped the blood dripping from his forehead. When he heard the footsteps, he turned his head and looked at me. When he saw that it was me, I was shocked. I opened my mouth to say something, but finally I swallowed it back.


    I walked up to him step by step.


    Li Jiahao threw away the long knife and fell on his knees with a thump: "I''ll take it! Please let me go. "


    "Leave you alone?" I asked coldly, "surely there have been countless people kneeling in front of you, begging you to let them go?"


    "Have you ever asked a teenage girl who was forced to sell? Did the man who was forced to commit suicide by usury beg you? Was gambling debt and drugs forced to destroy the family, or even embark on the illegal path of people beg you? But how did you do it? "


    "How many crimes and human tragedies happen in this building every day, and how many people die in your hands, I''m afraid you don''t even know!"


    "Yes..." Li Jiahao shivered and said, "I know it''s wrong. Give me a chance! I''m willing to take out all my property, be a good man from now on, and strive to repay the society. It''s not that I put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha on my own. I''ll make a difference. Please... "


    "Become a Buddha on the spot?" I sneered and said, "I don''t believe in Buddhism! What''s more, what I believe in is that evil has bad consequences and good has good rewards. "


    "Now, I will report on the spot for those who have been hurt by you."


    "Please!" Li Jiahao kowtowed to the ground one by one, and at the same time, he hugged my legs and tried his best to push down.


    This guy is dying. He wants to knock me down the stairs and kill me alive!


    But I was standing in the same place, and I still want to become a Buddha on your own?


    Shua!


    I cut off his other arm!


    Li Jiahao cried out in pain, raised his head, stared at a pair of blood red eyes, said viciously: "Zhang Jiulin! I''m not going to let you go. "


    "Good!" I smiled and said, "the Yin merchants are originally dealing with ghosts. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time."


    Click! Another cut off the left leg.


    Li Jiahao rolls all over the ground in pain, hissing wildly.


    I cut my right leg again with a knife in my hand and cut my belly so that my intestines could flow out again."I tell you, this is retribution! In a moment, you will remember in pain, those who have been mutilated by you! It''s all deserved. " With that, I kicked him into the fire downstairs.


    "Ah Ah! " Li Jiahao kept rolling and screaming in the fire.


    I lit a cigarette, and the flames lit a charm.


    As the incantation burned to ashes, a group of paper people threw down their weapons and ran straight to the fire.


    Originally, the paper men I was going to beat Li Jiahao''s men.


    I didn''t think about it. These guys are so useless. Before the paperman army could be used, I solved them by myself. It''s not bad. I blocked Li Jiahao at the last moment.


    Now, the culprit has been punished, and the whole building has almost been destroyed by me. It''s time to destroy the evidence and evacuate safely.


    The charm just lit is the dissipative charm.


    As the paper man rushed into the fire one by one, the fire became more and more vigorous.


    I went down the stairs and examined them carefully. Except for those who were killed by me, I didn''t find half of them innocent. Even the guy who gave Wang xun''er the medicine and was kicked by me and whose life and death were unknown was gone, so I was relieved.


    I stood at the gate of the first floor and saw that the fog around the building was beginning to dissipate.


    Outside, a large crowd of people gathered under the pressure of darkness, unable to see the edge at a glance.


    We need to find a way to disperse the crowd as soon as possible, otherwise the collapse of the building will definitely hurt the innocent, at least give them enough time to evacuate.


    I thought for myself, turned over and went back, rushed to the fifth floor under the blazing fire, looked around, only the side facing the river was the least.


    And because of the police martial relationship, they are far away.


    I found some scattered concrete blocks and smashed them towards the parking lot below.


    After a few rounds, the crowd of onlookers kept away, even the police cars.


    Then I threw the rest of the cracker at the wall.


    The roar of explosions kept on coming. Bricks and tiles of different sizes fell down. The whole wall on the fifth floor was shaken off and a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Sure enough, after a while, a few more police cars drove the crowd away, even the nearby merchants were advised to leave.


    I set fire to the window and lit the last charm to control the paper car.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of huge roars were heard all around the building at the same time.


    Next, there was a loud crash on the wall. The broken stones on the upper floor and the hanging air conditioner dropped one after another.


    The people and vehicles in the four directions didn''t need to be driven away by the police, so they escaped from the dangerous area immediately.


    All kinds of engineering vehicles ring more and more frequently, and the building gently shakes.


    The smoke was billowing all around, and the flames were out of the window.


    Boom!


    With the last deafening roar, the foundation of the building on the side of the river was cut off, and the whole Jiahao building shook violently and fell straight to the river.


    Just as the building slanted into the river, I jumped and jumped. £¦#160;

 Chapter 2144

    I just plunged into the water, and the whole building collapsed immediately after me!


    The water is surging, the fierce tide is surging, just like a tsunami!


    I escaped the danger of being smashed by the building and swam to the shore.


    Looking back, the majestic Jiahao building had become a ruin. The crowd gathered closely, and the expression on the face was even more varied. Some were surprised, some were stunned, some were even more gloating.


    It seems that Li Jiahao''s bad deeds have been eliminated, and the collapse of the building has made everyone happy.


    I''m not interested in staying here to watch and running straight down the street because boss Bai is locked there.


    Li Jiahao is full of villains and extremely cunning. I know that I will come to him to settle accounts, and I will definitely not put boss Bai in the building.


    He might have planned to keep boss Bai as a hostage to intimidate me, but when I saw that my attitude was so resolute, I had to kill him, and I knew that it was no use threatening me with boss Bai, so I fought hard to die and wanted to die with me.


    But he didn''t know. As early as the moment I stepped into Jiahao building, I knew that Lao Bai was not here!


    In recent years, I have noticed that there are more and more enemies, and these people are likely to attack people around me anytime and anywhere, so I made some spells, sent them to Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi respectively, and prepared a copy for Xia teacher Li Xiaomeng.


    As my effective helper, Lao Bai has been looking after the antique street and sent him a copy.


    It''s a tracer.


    Within a certain range, I can detect the general orientation.


    Whether it''s life or death, whether it''s body or soul, I can accurately determine the direction.


    As soon as I enter Jiahao building, I have a bottom in my heart. Lao Bai is not here.


    But the purpose of my trip is not only to save Lao Bai, but also to completely remove the cancer that endangers society!


    Now that Li Jiahao is dead and Jiahao building has collapsed, it''s all over. The only task is to rescue Lao Bai.


    Sensing the location of the charm, he soon came to jiahaodi bar.


    This is an industry under the name of Li Jiahao. Last night, ye suling made a scene.


    I don''t know if this Diba only opens at night, or it needs to be repaired for two days due to ye suling''s mess. There is a lock on the heavy rolling shutter door, and no one can see it.


    I use invisible needle to break the door lock directly, and pull the shutter door with a hula.


    "Who?"


    Shua on the sofa at the door stood up two strong men, holding a bright machete.


    I don''t want to say anything. I''ll go straight to it. I''ll give you a left fist and a right foot. Those two guys are all lying on the ground.


    "Do you fucking know, this is Hao..."


    One of the guys, unknowingly trying to get up from the ground, was very angry.


    "Sorry, your brother Hao is dead." I made up another foot.


    The guy was kicked out, his ribs broke in the rattle.


    The other guy is much smarter. He shrinks to the ground and points up: "three Third floor. "


    Bang!


    The same kick went out and rushed upstairs.


    In the corridor, there were some bored guys with cigarette in their mouth. When I saw that I rushed up, I came back to the spirit, with ferocious faces surrounded by weapons.


    I don''t even bother to say anything, just rush by.


    All of them lie on the ground, either with their arms broken or with their legs broken, wailing all over the ground!


    I don''t look at it either. I rush straight to the end.


    Click! I kicked the box door in half.


    The little boys who were playing cards around the table were stunned.


    In the opposite corner, white boss is tied.


    With his mouth shut, he was covered with scars.


    "Do you look for him..." The first little yellow hair shook off the playing cards and stood up, pointing to my nose just to scold.


    I kicked my foot directly from the box partition to the next room, and there was a huge hole in the middle wall.


    Before I could grasp the weapons around me, several other guys were knocked down by me three times, five times and two times. They were all covered in blood and rolled around!


    "Lao Bai! You''re suffering. " I stepped forward and pulled out the rag which was blocked in the white boss''s mouth. I tore the rope.


    "Shopkeeper!" White boss''s tears came out: "I''m useless."


    "Let''s go back." I patted him lightly on the shoulder, picked him up on my back and turned around.


    When I was about to go out, I threw out a flame sign, and immediately a big fire rose behind me!


    I sent boss Bai to the hospital for examination. It didn''t matter. I just returned to the antique shop with a little peace of mind.


    Just after changing clothes, the door slammed open.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Hula rushed in a group of armed special police. Heisensen''s guns pointed at me."Zhang Jiulin, you are under arrest!" The chief officer, with a large, dark round face, cried out loudly, and at the same time gave me an arrest warrant.


    Ha ha, it''s very fast.


    I glanced at him obliquely, smiled quietly and said: "what method did I commit? The police officer who worked so hard came to the door in person. "


    This guy has a rank of two police inspector on his shoulder. According to the administrative division, he is at least a branch chief.


    "Killing, setting fire, endangering national security!" Said the fellow in good faith.


    "Well, it''s a big crime. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Many people have proved that you have committed a series of murders and arson in Jiahao hotel. Even the collapse of the building is directly related to you!"


    "On my own, killing people and setting fire, and collapsing the whole building? Do you believe that? " I turned to look at the other policemen.


    Other people''s eyes some Dodge, black face officer a wave of hand way: "take back!"


    Several policemen took out handcuffs and rushed up.


    I didn''t resist at all. I reached out my hands and told them not to touch anything.


    The posture outside the door is even more frightening. A dozen police cars are lined up. Snipers are arranged on the roof opposite. An armed explosion-proof car is still parked at the intersection. A group of special police with assault rifles are waiting for the enemy.


    From this point of view, if I had a little action just now, let alone myself, this shop might be beaten into a hive in an instant.


    The shopkeeper in the antique street, all the kids were driven out of the cordon, watching from afar.


    "Manager Liu, please take care of me. I''ll be back in a moment." I cried.


    Liu Pang, hiding in the crowd, nodded to me from afar.


    "Want to come back? Dream! Get in the car. " The black faced officer said in a deep voice, ordering several tall criminal policemen to take me to the cage car.


    There are five or six police cars in front of and behind each other. The sirens are blaring all the way!


    I''ve never been so powerful since I was so big.


    Both sides of the street are full of people who don''t know why. All of a sudden, I think I''m the hero who was forced to bear the execution ground! I want to shout out of the window: "eighteen years later, I am a hero again."


    It''s a pity that I''m not going to be forced to the execution court, but to the courtroom.


    It''s just, who will judge who will!

 Chapter 2145

    "Name."


    "Name!"


    "I asked your name!"


    The black faced policeman sitting opposite shouted angrily.


    I looked at him with a smile and said: "how? You didn''t even know my name, so you caught me? Is it the wrong person. "


    "Zhang Jiulin! Don''t be too arrogant. " The policeman''s eyes widened angrily.


    "You see, it''s not my name." I crooked my neck and said cynically, "you don''t need to ask me gender? I can tell you very clearly that, like your father, he is male


    "This is not the place where you have been savage!" The guy stood up with a thump.


    "It''s not the place where you''re going to be rude." I also took back my smile and met his angry eyes. I said in a righteous way, "look what''s on your head? It''s the national emblem! Wearing this uniform is the people''s police. It''s for the people, not for you. "


    "You..." The guy paused for a while and sat down. I don''t know if he was excited by my words or if he really had a ghost in his heart. Or just angry, take off his hat and throw it on the table, don''t walk across the field, and directly ask, "where were you two hours ago?"


    "Jiahao hotel!"


    "What are you doing there?" The guy breathed a sigh of relief and motioned to the recorder next to him to record as usual.


    "What else can I do there..." I smiled and said, "drugs, prostitution, gambling."


    "Jiahao hotel is a normal legal enterprise. How can there be such a thing? Tell me the truth. Are you killing people and setting fire in it?"


    "Well, if Jiahao hotel can be a legal enterprise, can''t I be a legal citizen? It''s a crime to kill people and set them on fire. It''s a serious business to force a good man to become a prostitute, to hide guns, to sell drugs, and to open a casino? "


    PA!


    The guy slapped the table hard and shouted, "Zhang Jiulin, please don''t change the topic for me! Hundreds of people have confirmed that you are reckless in Jiahao Hotel, killing innocent people, setting fire to hurt people, and then destroying the foundation of the building, until the building collapses, causing irreparable economic losses. "


    "Loss?" I smiled and said, "it''s really a big loss. Jiahao hotel is down, and you''ll get a lot less money every month, right? I really want to know. What benefits did Li Jiahao give you? "


    "Zhang Jiulin, don''t confuse black and white, right and wrong!" "You''d better tell me the truth!" snapped the fellow! When the evidence in the building is cleared up and many people''s evidences are added, even if you deny it, I can also convict you without any confession. "


    "Is it?" I stared him in the eyes and said with a smile: "I''m more interested in your story than I am. Tell me how you and Li Jiahao met each other and did some shameful things together!"


    The guy pointed to me about to get angry, and suddenly his head fell down, and the whole man fell down and plopped back in his chair.


    "Yan bureau!" Sitting next to him, the policeman in charge of recording, cried out in alarm.


    "Don''t worry, just record as usual." I said with great calmness.


    "At that time, I was still a police station director. One day when I was on the night shift, a man came and said that money and things were lost..." Director Yan, who was soft on the back of his chair, seemed to talk in a dream, saying it continuously.


    I raised my chin to the policeman next to me and signaled him to continue.


    The young man, a little confused, looked at me doubtfully, looked at the murmuring director Yan next to me again, and finally sat back in his seat and continued to record.


    The black faced director Yan continued to talk about the continuous sound of typing and the simultaneous operation of Shasha''s recording and video equipment


    This black faced director Yan, whose real name is Yan Daqing.


    His parents are oil workers, and he was also born in Daqing Oilfield.


    I wanted to be a policeman since I was a child. Through my own efforts, I finally realized this dream, and I was solid and willing to work hard. He won the appreciation and approval of his superiors and soon became the head of the police station.


    But this should be for many years, never been promoted again, the resentment in my heart is very deep.


    Until he knew someone.


    This person is Li Jiahao naturally!


    One night, while Yan Daqing was on duty, Li Jiahao ran to the police station to report the case.


    He said that he was a businessman who was going to do business in Wuhan. He lost his money and belongings. When reporting the case, he asked to stay here for a night.


    Yan Daqing bought him barrel noodles and mineral water, and gave him the bed on duty.


    The next morning, Li Jiahao borrowed Yan Daqing''s cell phone and bank card and called someone else to charge him some money to this card.


    Li Jiahao didn''t go out of the way. He asked him to have dinner and send red envelopes. He just said some thanks and left.


    A few days later, Yan Daqing caught a thief on an occasional patrol. The thief confessed another theft. The owner of the theft was Li Jiahao. There were millions of lost items.When Li Jiahao came to collect the lost property, he not only sent a banner, but also called many reporters from TV stations and newspapers.


    Yan Daqing''s reputation spread quickly.


    Then, with great coincidence, he solved several major cases one after another.


    There are murderers, pyramid schemes, and even a successful drug trafficking center.


    Just like a rising new star of the police!


    The next year, he was promoted to the criminal police force of the branch.


    At a time when his career is prosperous and his spirit is high.


    Li Jiahao found him again and played three cards to him.


    First of all, the reason why he was able to solve so many major cases was actually arranged by Li Jiahao himself. Some of them were made by his subordinates to commit crimes, deliberately seized by him, some of them were found by his peers, deliberately led him to go, even the thief was his own.


    In a word, the reason why Yan Daqing has today, and even the reputation of the detective, is that he planned it first hand!


    Secondly, Yan Daqing''s family has been launched. His son, who went to school in other places, was addicted to gambling, owed millions of usury, and once injured someone after drinking, who died in the hospital. The murder weapon, the video of the scene and even the certification are in his hands.


    Under various temptations, Yan Daqing''s wife has received a lot of money on his back. Even in Beijing and Guangzhou, there are real estate houses with the name of Yan Daqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, in all his businesses, 30% of the shares are left to yandaqing. In addition, there will be various big cases falling into yandaqing''s hands.


    It''s cooperation, or selflessness, just choose for yourself.


    With these words, Li Jiahao got up and left.


    Yan Daqing stared at the ceiling, and smoked all night!


    Since that night, Yan Daqing has been on Li Jiahao''s ship!


    From then on, he became Li Jiahao''s umbrella!


    , however, both of them are very smart. From time to time, Yan Daqing will take people to check Li Jiahao''s field. He also conducted several special investigations against him inside the police force.


    Of course, it''s just a cover up.


    Over the years, Li Jiahao has become more and more daring and has made more and more money.


    Yan Daqing also made great progress. He changed from a captain of the criminal police force to a deputy director of the Branch Bureau, and finally to a director. He sent his son, who was becoming more and more ineffectual, abroad and spent money like earth all day.


    The two were in collusion and took what they needed.


    In just a few years, countless evils, one black and one white, have become two real cancer in Wuhan!


    Yan Daqing kept talking about all kinds of dirty transactions with Li Jiahao. At the same time, he gave a very detailed account of the money and real estate he had received. He even explained several rights and color transactions and provided for several junior students


    The little policeman''s hand on the keyboard was slightly shaking, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down


    PA!


    I made a ring of my fingers.


    Yan Daqing stopped his confession and fell asleep.


    "Do you remember all that?" I turned to the little policeman in charge of the records.

 Chapter 2146

    "Remember That''s all. " The little policeman replied in fear.


    "Well, good." I nodded, "do you know what to do next?"


    He thought about it, stood up and saluted: "I will report it immediately!"


    "I don''t doubt smile:" you take the record, directly to the Municipal Bureau to find director Hao report, at the same time don''t forget to leave a backup, sent to the provincial department and the inspection - Inspection - hospital


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!" He readily agreed, unplugged the U-disk from the computer, and suddenly looked up at me - until now, it seemed that something was wrong! You should be the one being interrogated, OK? How did this suddenly turn around? Director Yan became a criminal, and the criminal sitting opposite became my superior?


    "It''s a great achievement to deal with it well. It''s not handled well. Anything can happen. " I reminded him with a smile on my face.


    "Good!" He regained his mind, walked out quickly, turned around near the door and glanced back at the handcuffs on my hand: "then you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. Hurry up so that you don''t have too much sleep."


    The little policeman looked at me puzzledly and said nothing more. He pushed the door open and went out.


    I can see through director Yan''s true face, in fact, thanks to Li Jiahao.


    Because when I saw director Yan at the first sight, I found out that he had been put under the spirit offering curse.


    As long as a person''s mind is incantated, his soul will be destroyed immediately.


    This magic method is very wonderful and hidden. Only those who are very proficient in the magic method can find it. If I had studied Yin Fu Jing, I would not have found it at all.


    Although the charm can kill people and be invisible, the most common use is to control others, so that the controlled people can''t think of anything different. It is generally used for people who have great use value and have to be on guard at the same time.


    There is no doubt that a person who curses him like this is a criminal, and he has a lot of criminal evidence.


    I killed Li Jiahao and completely eradicated the whole criminal group. For director Yan, it''s a good thing!


    However, his suspicion of me became more and more serious.


    Even Li Jiahao, who can''t help himself, how can I clean it up so thoroughly in such a short time.


    In the future, will I replace Li Jiahao and become the one who continues to hold on to him?


    Since I dare to do so, have I known the shameful activities between them for a long time?


    What if I let these things out, or take the opportunity to blackmail him?


    The safest way is to cut the grass and root and kill me as soon as possible!


    In this way, as soon as Li Jiahao and I die, no one will know what he has done. At the same time, we can solve the case as soon as possible and build up miracles.


    so, when something happened there, he quickly locked up my identity, and then mobilized a large number of special police officers to kill them.


    I would have been beaten into a hive if I had made a little revolt or didn''t cooperate.


    But why don''t I know?


    Li Jiahao is lawless and arrogant. It''s not two days a day.


    The police didn''t even know it. It''s hard to say.


    Moreover, there are various signs that many people have been bribed by him.


    Just now, I deliberately enraged director Yan, which is to make him angry, so as to take the opportunity to cast magic and let him give it.


    Judging from the performance of the little policeman just now, it''s not like the person they bribed, so he was asked to report it.


    Of course, I don''t put my eggs in a basket either. Seeing the little policeman go out, I directly throw out the invisible needle and cut off the audio-visual equipment connection line. As long as these evidences and Yan Daqing are still in my hands, I can bring him to justice no matter what happens.


    At this time, the situation is very interesting. The courtroom is like a cage. The chief in police uniform is the criminal, while I am the guard in the iron chair with handcuffs.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Yan bureau?" The man did not hear the response and asked again.


    Then he pushed the door.


    Yan Daqing lies reclining on the chair, whirring and sleeping, and swallows his words when he comes to his mouth. He turns his head and looks at me strangely. With that, I couldn''t care much more. I went directly to yandaqing, pushing and shouting: "Yanju, Yanju! Wake up! "


    Yan Daqing opened his eyes in a daze, and the guy said in a hurry, "Yan Ju, Wang Chao''s goods are not right! As soon as he went out from here, he looked flustered and ran straight out. I asked him what was wrong. He would not say anything, but he was in a hurry to go out. I''m holding him up for the time being. This kid is... "


    "He''s going to the general administration." I interposed.


    "General Administration, what does he go to the General Administration for?" That guy is a little strange, but also a little anxious to forget the scene and my current identity."Go and sue you." I replied with a smile: "as a people''s policeman, I even know the law and break the law. I collude with criminals and do all the bad things. I''ll wait for the punishment."


    The guy was stunned, and then he took a look at Yan Daqing, who obviously had something wrong, and at the connecting line that I cut off. With a fierce face, he took out the key at will.


    "You''re OK. You can go." He came near and opened his handcuffs to signal that I could go out.


    I still sat on the chair, moved my wrists twice, and asked him with a smile, "will you shoot me as soon as I step out of this door?"? Then put an empty gun in the sky and smash yourself with handcuffs. Just say I hit the police and ran away. I fired the gun only when the warning was invalid. And I didn''t hit it right. I hit the key? At most, it''s improper law enforcement. After being expelled from the police station, he came out after several years, thus covering up everything? "


    The guy''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    That''s exactly what he planned!


    As long as I''m killed and the audio-visual equipment is replaced, there will be no evidence of the crime.


    At that time, I will try to shut up the little policeman and even kill him. No one knows what they have done!


    This strategy is both vicious and insidious, but I was not that stupid young man!


    The guy definitely looked at me and said in a deep voice, "you are really smart, but it''s a pity..."


    He didn''t wait to finish, he pulled out his waist with a gun and shot at me.


    At the same time, I got up and rushed to him.


    In the first half of the shot, I kicked him on the wrist and then hit him on the chest!


    Bang! The bullet hit the ceiling, bounced out again, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Snap!


    The guy knocked over the table and chair, fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    This is in the Public Security Bureau. As soon as there is a gunshot, there is a noisy sound of footsteps outside.


    I took the cell phone out of the guy''s pocket, grabbed his finger and untied the code.


    Then he took a chair and sat at the door, stepping on the two guys one by one.


    ¡°15358¡£¡± He said a string of numbers to the other end.

 Chapter 2147

    This number was told to me by Gao Shenghan before he left. As long as you say the right number, you will contact the public security department team at the first time and transfer it to him in the fastest and most appropriate way.


    "Yan Daqing, director of Wuhan Public Security Bureau, knows the law and breaks the law, acts as the umbrella of the black and evil forces, and intends to kill people and kill their mouths and destroy the criminal evidence. I am now blocked in the interrogation room by dozens of police with guns. Help me


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    As soon as I put down the phone, a group of criminal police rushed from downstairs, took out a pistol like an enemy and pointed it at me and shouted loudly.


    I looked at them and said, "put down your guns. Don''t be nervous or impulsive. I''ve called the police."


    This group of police can''t laugh or cry, and can''t be angry!


    Where is this psycho from! Even sitting in the public security bureau to call the police, but also advised us not to be nervous, do not impulse!


    However, I also said a few words clearly in front of me. Naturally, they didn''t want to cause any trouble and didn''t press any more.


    The senior policeman, who was a little gentle and tall, saw that I had no weapons in my hand, so he motioned to other colleagues to put down their guns and walked forward two steps: "OK, everyone is not impulsive. What did you do to Yan Ju and the horse team? Can you let them out first? "


    "No way!" I shook my head and said, "you just heard that they are criminals now. They may be involved in important cases, and there may be many accomplices hidden among you. I can''t hand them out now, and wait for someone to deal with them. But you can rest assured that they are not in any danger of life, but they have temporarily lost their freedom of movement. "


    All the police looked at me strangely.


    What do you mean, I ran to the police station to take the hostages?


    In addition, the police chief and the captain of the criminal police were also kidnapped.


    I haven''t even heard of it before.


    The police at the head were stunned, and immediately returned to their senses and said, "even if they really broke the law, we should be responsible for it. Besides, you are still a suspect yourself!"


    "I was framed. In fact, I am a warm-hearted and good citizen, but their crimes are real. Wang Chao, the little policeman who just interrogated me, has been locked up by them. If you ask, you will know everything. "


    "I just called the Ministry of public security, and I''m afraid I''ll ask people from the provincial department to come and investigate in a moment, and then I''ll wait a moment. Also, I don''t believe you very much. You''d better not move around and supervise each other. Maybe one of them is their colleague. What Who has a cigarette, can I have one? "


    The policemen don''t look so bad when they hear it.


    What ''s the matter!


    A suspect was arrested with great fanfare. Before the result of the trial was known, the police chief and the criminal police chief were overthrown in a blink of an eye. Moreover, Da also sat there stabbing and said that among us, there are fellow party members and even people who want to smoke at leisure


    The chief officer opened his mouth awkwardly, took out his cigarette from his pocket and threw it over with a lighter.


    Slightly frowned and hesitated for a moment, turned his head and said, "go and find Wang Chao."


    "Yes!" A policeman answered and left.


    After a while, the little policeman who had interrogated me with Yan Daqing and made a record was called over.


    "Wang Chao, what is the situation?" The chief policeman asked directly.


    When Wang Chao saw the scene, he was a little confused. Facing his colleagues, he finally took the first two steps and whispered something to his ear.


    The old policeman''s face suddenly changed. He looked at me, and then at Yan Daqing, who was trampled by me, and the guy who was going to kill me.


    "Liu Chuang."


    "To!"


    "Global alert, no one is allowed to go out! Put your cell phones away, cancel your vacation, and order all police officers to return to the Bureau immediately. "


    "Yes!" Another police officer took the order to go out.


    I lit my cigarette, took a long breath, nodded at him, "well, you are a good cop with a high awareness."


    "What are you? This is our commissar! Get you... " Next to a plainclothes criminal police shouted angrily.


    The old commissar waved and interrupted him, looking down at his watch.


    Under the chairmanship of the old commissar, the police who surrounded me layer upon layer did not push forward, but did not disperse.


    I smoked two more cigarettes and asked them for a cup of tea. As soon as I was half drunk, there was a sound of dense footsteps downstairs.


    Once the crowd is divided, all the police are always saluting, even the Commissar.


    Next, a group of people came up from below, most of them were inspectors with white hats.


    The first one is an old policeman with white sideburns. His eyes and forehead are full of wrinkles, but those eyes are shining. If he can see through others'' hearts, he will not be angry and proud.


    "Director Bai......" The old commissar got close and wanted to report something."I see." The white hall chief said softly, but his eyes were fixed on me all the time.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin?"


    "It''s me." I stood up and nodded.


    "You come with me." With that, he turned and left.


    I handed the cup to the old commissar and followed him upstairs.


    The white hall leader walked straight into the director''s office, sat down on the chair and motioned for me to close the door.


    "My name is Bai Xingguo, deputy director of the provincial public security department. Under the direction of the Ministry of public security, we are specially dealing with the Jiahao hotel. " He paused, stared into my eyes, and added sternly, "it''s for you too!"


    As soon as he said this, I understood it immediately.


    He knows everything I do in the hotel.


    "Li Jiahao and those lawbreakers under him really deserve what they deserve, but you should have a lot of choices. Just like that, just report it directly to the provincial department or the Ministry of public security? We have to make such a big move. "


    "A building, hundreds of lives, no matter from which point of view, is a major accident! Do you know how much this will affect the world? I know you do have some skills, but this is not your capital! Do you understand the meaning of this sentence? "


    White hall director''s eyes are like electricity, staring at me.


    I was not at ease when he stared at me. Secretly, I did not deal with this matter properly. Although all the people I killed were damned people, they could kill and destroy buildings in the downtown. The impact was so bad that I had to lower my head.


    "To tell you the truth, all your 841 approvals were going to come down, but once this happened, the matter of entering the Department was yellow. It''s a credit. You''ve made a mess of your life. If it wasn''t for xiaogaolibao, I couldn''t spare you! Next time there is such a thing, you should let us know as soon as possible! Even if it''s a last resort, we have to do it, but we also have to worry about the social impact and the difficulty of wiping your ass by these old guys. "


    "Good!" I nodded.


    "That''s all right, next time!"


    I was a little confused and looked up at him.


    "Not yet, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" The white hall long is very not good gas of say.

 Chapter 2148

    I didn''t dare to say anything more. I backed out in embarrassment.


    "Come with me!" The stern looking inspector at the door hailed me and walked down the stairs.


    At this time, I found that the policemen who had just blocked the corridor had already disappeared. Instead, there were rows of inspectors in white hats guarding at the door of each room.


    The main entrance of the police station is also heavily blocked, and all people can only enter and cannot leave.


    It seems that this is the first thing to thoroughly clean up the branch office!


    The inspector kept sending me out of the door, saying nothing more, and turned back.


    Whitehall took over the mess in person. He also said that he helped me clean my ass. I didn''t have to deal with the rest of the work.


    His apparent identity is the deputy director of the provincial public security department, but he knows about 841. Gao Shenghan is also called Xiaogao. From this point of view, he is probably one of them, even if the authority is not as high as cold, but the qualification and status should not be much worse than him.


    If it had not been for the Syrian delegation, which worked for the country, what punishment would I suffer now would be really uncertain. However, this is also one of my purposes. I want to test the tolerance of the State Department to our shady merchants by eradicating such criminal forces as Li Jiahao. What''s really going on? How much will Gao Shenghan and even 841 help me? What''s the bottom line?


    When I went back to antique street by taxi, I could see that the street was full of people from afar.


    After getting off the car, most of them are antique street guys, together with the owners of the nearby shops, except for those around to watch.


    As soon as I went in, the boys recognized me.


    "Manager Zhang is back!"


    "Shopkeeper!"


    "Boss Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter you know me or not, say hello to me.


    I nodded and smiled at them as I walked.


    The crowd split on both sides and automatically dodged a passage.


    The boy with quick legs ran inside to report.


    "You are back! We are studying to save you. " Pockmarked Li walked out head on.


    The white boss with white cloth around his head and arms hanging is closely behind him, and behind him are some antique street shopkeepers, such as manager Liu, Xu ER and Dong San.


    "How can you help me?" I asked with a smile.


    "Let''s invite the lawyers'' group to mobilize private forces to petition the Public Security Bureau and the provincial department! It''s a good thing to protect the law and discipline of the country and return the people''s justice. How can we make a brave hero bleed and shed tears and suffer no white... "


    "Nonsense!" I quickly interrupted him and said, "what''s the black and what''s the evil?"? The police are just looking for me to know something and make a record. "


    Director Bai is helping me clean my ass over there. If I make such a mistake again, it''s just asking for trouble. If I can''t get it right, I''ll be killed by that old man! I can''t hide now. What gold can I put on my body?


    Besides, Li Jiahao and his many mischievous outlaws have been duly punished. What''s the use of my empty reputation?


    Pockmarked Li was stupefied for a moment. Just about to argue something, I quickly winked at him.


    The guy reacted quickly and immediately changed his way: "whatever it is, just come back, just come back."


    All of them nodded their heads in succession, and all of them showed a very pleased expression.


    "Just in time, everyone is here. I''ll announce two things." I raised my voice a little bit and said aloud.


    As soon as I spoke, everyone was quiet.


    "First of all, no matter whether it''s my industry or not, people in our Antique Street all eat this bowl of rice. Even if they can''t share one heart and one mind, don''t engage in intrigue. Otherwise, even if you take advantage of it today, you will surely suffer a great loss in the future. And once I know that some people are tired of playing with Yin and Yang, I will not let him go! "


    "Second, no matter who you are, don''t be embarrassed by any difficulties. Just bring it up! When I''m not at home, it''s the same with boss Bai and shopkeeper Li. Don''t stand on your own, it will be more troublesome to deal with later. "


    At this, Xu Eryi lowered his head.


    "Whether it''s me, Zhang Jiulin or all of you, we need a face as well as a face to eat on this piece of food, don''t we? If the reputation here is well maintained, there will be no harm but good for everyone. Do you remember to be kind and intolerant of evil? "


    "Remember!"


    "The shopkeeper said that."


    ¡­¡­


    They nodded and said yes.


    "Well, you are all busy."


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, I took Pockmarked Li and boss Bai back to the shop.


    After closing the door, Pockmarked Li asked anxiously, "brother Zhang, are you OK, the police..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just think I have nothing to do with it." I said."Good!" Li Mazi nodded his head and said, "but it''s been widely spread outside. It''s said that Zhang Jiulin from antique street, alone, broke into Jiahao building. Dozens of criminals, including Li Jiahao, were killed and even destroyed the whole building. The police have caught you so aggressively. Now you are back unharmed I''m afraid I can''t keep a low profile, can I? "


    "It''s my business to keep a low profile or not. How to spread it outside has nothing to do with me." I said in a light way, and then turned to look at the white boss and said: "old white, you go back to take care of the injury first, and then hire more experts to form an antique street security team, in case of anything, you can take care of it. Like this time, it''s too dangerous. I can''t even take care of you. How can there be any face to say that it''s covered with antique street! I don''t want that to happen again. "


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." White boss nodded.


    "In addition, you should pay more attention to find out the details of all the students. Even the newly enrolled primary school students should be clean and innocent, and never let outsiders come in again."


    I said this specifically to Lanhua. If I didn''t find him in the riverside building, I still don''t know until now. I was set up a spy by Longquan villa.


    Although Lao Bai didn''t know who I was referring to as an outsider, he also understood that I would never say such a word out of the blue, and nodded quickly.


    "Pockmarked, aren''t you learning to make talismans now? I''ll send you a picture. Once someone touches something, we''ll know it in the first time. Otherwise, even our own people have been recruited all day. We don''t want this signboard? "


    "That''s the reason!" "I''ll get ready when I go back," she nodded


    "Well, you two go back first." I waved.


    Just after Pockmarked Li and old Bai left, there was another knock outside the door.


    "Come in." I answered and held up the tea cup.


    "President, you are really brave! This feat is really beneficial to the country and the people. " As soon as the door opened, Li damio came in half lowered and said with a compliment on his face.

 Chapter 2149

    "What benefits the country and the people? What did I do? " I gave him a cold glance.


    "Oh, yes..." Li damio was stunned, and immediately understood that he had come over. He repeatedly changed his mind and said, "the president is a man of deep concealment, and a man of high rank is not visible..."


    "All right!" I was so disgusted with this guy''s flattery that I waved and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    "Please direct the president." Li damio stood in front of me with his head slightly lowered and his waist half bowed, just like the old servants in the Qing palace opera.


    "I''ve also thought that it''s a good thing to set up a Yin business association. At least it can unite the Yin business circles like sand scattering, and it can also restrain them, so as not to hurt people casually with some Yin and Yang skills. However, I don''t have much time to deal with trifles. I''ll leave it to you to take full responsibility! " I made a statement.


    "Yes." Li Damo replied.


    "In order to pull people''s heads, you can take in everything, and even take a lot of benefits, which I can regard as nothing. But you must have a score in your heart. Don''t let those lawless people mix in. Let a few rat droppings ruin a pot of soup and a bad reputation. "


    "Yes..." Li Damo was shocked when he heard the first half of the sentence. His forehead was sweating, and he even claimed that he was bent lower. He dared not even look at me.


    "What''s more, you have to know what skills and accomplishments the people in the meeting have. You''d better be able to draw a general level. Those who have real skills will not have to pay dues, and will be given different benefits and rights according to different levels. And you can also make some corresponding rules. As long as it''s not a big deal, you don''t need to ask me. You can make your own decisions. As long as we don''t violate the law and discipline, we can deal with it on the principle of good deeds and good deeds. "


    "In addition, you need to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. As the top management of the Yinshang Federation, you don''t have the ability to look after your family. How can you be convincing? Don''t come to me in any case? " I laughed.


    "This..." Li Da Merton replied with some embarrassment: "what the president said is very true. I also know that I am a bit incompetent in this skill. But my talent is limited. I haven''t made much progress after practising for so many years. Now I''m so old. It''s true There''s really no room to go up. "


    "Is it? What if we add this sword? " I said, pulling a black sword from under the table.


    "What kind of sword is it This It''s frost midnight! " Li damio said half, and suddenly he came back to me, exclaiming in great shock.


    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said, "this is ice cream, the treasure of your Li family. As you said, this sword is really extraordinary and interesting. Once integrated into the blood of the Li family, it can drive the spirits in the sword to fight for it. Now that Li Jiahao is dead, it''s time to change the owner of the sword. "


    "Ah." Hearing this, Li Damo suddenly took back the two blank eyes from the sword and asked incredibly, "the president means Will you give me this sword? "


    "Yes, or what? Am I showing it off to you? "


    "I I...... " Li Damo immediately shivered with excitement, and even his words were not sharp: "I just wanted to find that half of the secret script and have more skills. I never dreamed of this sword."


    "Don''t dream. It''s yours now!" With that, I threw my sword away.


    Li Damo quickly caught it with both hands, touched it gently with trembling, and then fell to his knees with tears in his eyes: "president! I don''t know what to say. "


    "Then there''s nothing to say." I drank a cup of tea and said with a smile: "you get up, and manage the Yin business association with your heart, which is the greatest reward. It is worthy of me and this sword to do good deeds and accumulate virtue! "


    "President, don''t worry! I will be loyal and devoted to you. "


    "All right." I waved and said, "no promises are made. Show me some practical actions. I don''t want to hear that you are just gathering a mob."


    "I understand!" Li damio''s eyes suddenly showed an unusual look and stood up to make a deep bow to me again.


    This time, I didn''t have any nonsense. I just turned around and left.


    Shortly after Li Damo left, there was another knock at the door.


    The noise was light, and the knocker was careful, as if he were afraid to disturb me.


    "Come in." I pour tea on one side and don''t lift my head.


    The door opened a crack, and old classmate Qian Duoduo burst in with a smile on his face.


    Half bent over and nodded to me pleasantly: "that Zhang...... "


    He might have wanted to call me Zhang Jiulin because of his habit, but as soon as Zhang''s words were out of the way, he was shocked and hurriedly changed his way: "Master Zhang, if your adult doesn''t remember the villain, let me go."


    Then, before I could answer, I knelt down on the ground, arched left and right, and pulled out my mouth: "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t look down on people! Master Zhang, please, for the sake of classmates, spare me! I don''t dare any more. "He must have heard about the Jiahao hotel. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid of it. He thought that I would hold a grudge against him. Maybe one day he thought about it, and then he would retaliate against him.


    Originally, with a few stinky money, he didn''t pay attention to me at all, and made a lot of sarcasm at the classmates'' meeting.


    Later, I was shamed at the airport without any fear. Although I was beaten severely, I still gave up my heart and found a group of hooligans to kill me. Instead, he was beaten by pain. But he was certainly not convinced. Maybe he had some bad eyes.


    But now I heard that Li Jiahao, who was a bull and a fork, was overthrown by me, and even made such a big move that even the police didn''t do anything to me. I''m so discouraged!


    Not only is there no hope of revenge, but I''m afraid that I''ll come up one day and find him trouble.


    This is to come to beg for mercy in person.


    "There''s a lot of money, you don''t have to be afraid." I put down my teacup and said, "first, although you are arrogant and arrogant, you love to show off. However, you are not a villain after all. It''s enough to receive some punishment. Second, I''m not so careful. I don''t have any hatred with you. The past is gone. From now on, you''ll be a good man and do more good things. "


    "Really?" Qian Duoduo''s fat face is swollen. Some people can''t believe it.


    "There''s still a fake?" I smiled and said: "besides, it''s said that President Xu misunderstood you and cut off all the construction contracts that were originally intended for you. Even other real estate developers are not willing to continue to cooperate with you. Your life is very difficult now. I have a way to make you regain their trust, even better than before. I don''t know if you want to or not. "


    "Yes, yes!" Qian Duoduo nodded: "I will! Please show me a clear way. "


    "It''s very simple." I pointed out to the door, "this road is yours."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 2150

    The reason why Xu Guangsheng rescinded his contract with Qian Duoduo and no longer handed over the project to him is that he found that Liu Qingyun and Qian Duoduo seemed to have a very bad relationship with me at the airport last time!


    How smart is Xu Guangsheng, who can manage such a huge real estate group? Between me and Qian Duoduo, I made a choice without thinking much.


    And Xu Guangsheng is the leading real estate agent in this area. All his actions are in the eyes of others. Even if we don''t follow the trend, at least we won''t go against him.


    So, the situation of Qian Duoduo is embarrassed!


    That''s why Qian Duoduo hates me so much and asks Li Damo to come to my door to revenge me.


    Regardless of the relationship between classmates, there is no hatred between me and him, but I am not willing to take care of him.


    But now because of my reasons, he can''t take over the project and has no livelihood. He''s a bit upset.


    No matter what his plan is, since he can come to the door to apologize, kneel down and slap his mouth, this article will pass.


    Forgive and forgive!


    As everyone knows, most of the antique street is my industry. As long as Qian Duoduo rebuilt the road, others would understand that he must have my understanding.


    Let''s not say if his business can get better. At least those people won''t isolate him because of me.


    Moreover, after the Jiahao Hotel, my reputation and prestige have been improved rapidly. If I want to take the opportunity to make some connections, there will be many people even making up for it.


    Unknown outsiders may still be classmates with me because of money. Take care of him for a while. Maybe they can get mixed up!


    Qian Duoduo''s brain is spinning very fast. After a little experience, I immediately figured out the key point. Thank you repeatedly: "Master Zhang, you have a lot! Not only don''t get along with me, but also give me a chance to change! You can rest assured that I will make this road beautiful and make a good life from now on. "


    "All right." I waved my hand and said, "you are busy. Besides, don''t call me master Zhang. These three words come out of your mouth. How can I hear them? You still want to call me Zhang Jiulin as usual."


    "How dare you Ah, well! " Qian Duoduo should stand up.


    Originally chubby face, how high is the swelling of his own fan, and because of the extra excited reason, more and more red, it looks like two rotten persimmons. However, he was very excited, and there was a happy light in his two small eyes.


    After Qian Duoduo left, the knock rang again.


    I''m not surprised that people knock at the door one after another.


    It seems that it''s no big deal to eradicate Li Jiahao. It''s just killing some people and demolishing a building.


    Can have a little brain person, a little think to know, this can not be so simple!


    In broad daylight, people broke in alone, killed dozens of people, set fire, even demolished the building, and it is still safe. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    Regardless of strength, courage, or background are extremely terrible!


    There is no doubt that a big bomb has exploded in the hearts of people who are related to this matter and even to me!


    This time, the shopkeeper Xu Er came in.


    Unlike the flattering Li damio, who kneels when he enters the door, he walks in quietly with his head down and stands in front of me without saying a word.


    "Manager Xu, you don''t need to feel guilty. Although the white paper fan and Li Jiahao are both caused by you, they have nothing to do with you. Now the criminal syndicate of Li Jiahao has been completely destroyed. No one is chasing you for usury any more. I''ll ask Lao Bai to help you settle down again. You and aunt Xu have suffered for a while! " I consoled.


    "Shopkeeper!" Xu Er cried out and fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face.


    I stood up and helped him up. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Go back and have a good cultivation for a while. Shufangzhai is still counting on you. Don''t be embarrassed about anything in the future. Just say it. Since we settled in Antique Street, we are a family. "


    Xu Er trembled and nodded his head, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He Fu and Qin Mengmeng were sent to the hospital because they received the white paper fan by mistake, which had a great impact on the reputation of antique street. In addition, because of the pursuit of usury he owed, boss Bai was shamed and trapped, and I was alone in danger. Xu Er is ashamed. He thinks that I will be furious, but unexpectedly, I am so tolerant.


    As I said, these two things are caused by Xu Er, but they have nothing to do with him.


    The white paper fan is caused by Lina. With this, I can help her get rid of the enemy.


    Li Jiahao and qinglongzi have been planning for a long time. Even if I didn''t send boss Bai to track down the usury, sooner or later they would lead me to the door with another trick. It''s just a coincidence.I can''t blame Xu Erquan for not knowing.


    He saw Xu Er out of the door, only to find a group of people gathered near the door.


    Innkeeper Liu of wandenjian is leading several small guys to dissuade: "please come back, everyone. Our innkeeper is not happy with the bustle, not to mention without reason..."


    "Ah, this is master Zhang!" A big fat man with a white face has a sharp eye. He found me.


    Those people bypassed shopkeeper Liu and came around.


    "Master Zhang, not lvgongbo, chairman of Fengshui Association, would like to invite Master Zhang..."


    "I''m Zhao Yan, chief executive of Dafu group. I''d like to invite you to give me a face."


    "Master Zhang, I have a spring and autumn beast."


    ¡­¡­


    The disordered crowd, shouting and pushing forward, almost all the shopkeeper Liu who was in front of them were pushed to the ground.


    "Gentlemen..." I waved to the crowd.


    Everyone was quiet.


    "As shopkeeper Liu said, I''ve always been clean and used to it, and I don''t like to appear in the public. I''ve learned your kindness, and I''m even more ashamed of it! Please come back, everyone. I''m sorry to have it delivered. " With that, I hugged everyone, turned around and left.


    I''m very clear about the intentions of these people. I''m well-informed. I''ve learned that I did the business of Jiahao hotel. For various reasons, I want to make up for the relationship between Latin America and Latin America.


    Naturally, I don''t care.


    In the next few days, it was still the same. For this reason, shopkeeper Liu specially organized a group of guys to guard outside the door. In case of any similar situation, they were stopped.


    In order to avoid leisure, I haven''t been to the antique shop these days, so I study Yin Fu Jing at home.


    When Pockmarked Li called, he came up with a bad idea and said, "otherwise, let''s just sell tickets. One hundred thousand tickets can meet you alone. It''s limited to ten minutes. It''s starting from one million. If any big boss is interested and can afford money, you can also think about taking a bath and sleeping with him! "


    "Go away!" I scolded and hung up.


    Who would have thought, just put down the phone, and called again.


    I grabbed the phone and said, "why don''t you die?"


    "Who is Jiulin angry with?" There was a familiar voice on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "I can''t die for the time being, thanks to you, and it seems that the more I live, the more energetic I am."

 Chapter 2151

    I was a little surprised to look at the caller ID again, and found that it was Wu Laodu.


    "Sorry, old Wu." I was sorry and said, "I thought it was Pockmarked Li. Listen to your voice, your spirit is really enough. It''s much better than before! "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Wu Laochou said with a bad smile: "it''s not thanks to you. Since you pulled me back from the ghost gate, my health has been better and better day by day. Now not only don''t cough, even years of old cold legs are good! I can''t stay in the room. I go out for a walk every day. By the way, don''t you want to know where that fan is painted? I found it for you. "


    "Ah? You found it. " I am very glad to say: "old Wu, you are really timely rain, every time I have no clue, you can help me to find clues step by step."


    "That''s your luck, too!" "When you sent me a message, I was watching people play chess in the park," Wu said. My eyes are not very good. I can''t see the picture very well. When I was searching for my glasses, an old brother came over and asked me with great interest where the picture came from. "


    "Just talk with him. Before he retired, he was an old professor of architecture, specializing in ancient architecture. As soon as I see that you are in a hurry to find the answer, and this meets the expert again, I will pass it to him. "


    "At a glance, he could see that this was the street view of the early Tang Dynasty, and that it was definitely the Xiangtan area. He had seen this picture when he was young, but he couldn''t remember it for a while! However, he has a special hobby, which is photography. He takes photos of all the ancient buildings he has seen, including drawings and paintings. He not only saw this picture, but also studied the source structure carefully. It''s just a long time ago, some of them can''t remember clearly, so I begged him to look for them. "


    "The old brother took me home to search. Good guy, all their houses are full of bookshelves. There are all kinds of data and image atlas on them. We searched for them for more than ten days, and then we found the same picture. "


    "He said that this was what he saw from an ancient fan in Panjiayuan, Beijing. He liked the picture but couldn''t afford a fan, so he took a picture and came back. After careful study, he said it was Leiyang County, Hunan Province, and wrote it on the back of the photo. "


    "Leiyang, Hunan." I read it again, and suddenly I thought of something. I thanked him repeatedly: "old Wu, you have helped me a lot! Thank you very much. "


    "What''s the name? You saved my life. Thank you! Well, you should be busy first. Come to Xi''an and have a walk when you are free. Let''s get together again. "


    "Definitely! Take care of yourself. "


    Put down the phone, I ran directly into the study and turned on the computer.


    On the search page, I typed three keywords: "Tang Dynasty", "beef", "Leiyang".


    The first sentence on the search page immediately came into view: did Du Fu, the great poet of Tang Dynasty, eat beef to death?


    It''s said that Du Fu, a great poet, was poor in his old age. When he was passing by Leiyang County in Hengzhou by boat, the local magistrate admired his talent very much and wanted to get a piece of calligraphy. Su knew that Du Fu liked beef very much, so he prepared dozens of plates of roast beef. Du Fu had not eaten for several days. Seeing the beef, he couldn''t help it for a while, but he survived.


    Although it''s not said above, whether the county magistrate asked him to lift the words on the fan, and whether he could succeed in the end.


    But I''m sure that the spirit on this white paper fan is Du Fu!


    That drop of thick ink on the paper fan must have been the one he dropped when he lifted his pen for the last time.


    Du Fu''s poems are the epitome of social phenomenon. He is known as the greatest realist poet and the sage of poetry.


    But his life was full of calamities.


    He is brilliant, but because of the difficulties of Li Linfu, the treacherous minister, he has been excluded. When he joined the army, his youngest son was able to starve to death. Later, he was captured by the rebels, which shows how miserable he was.


    Although he is ill fated, he can always cherish the world and never forget the world!


    Three officials and three departures, five hundred words of chanting and so on, and so on, are just words of blood and tears, which really show the sufferings of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. But he could not escape such a fate. He was starved to death.


    A generation of poetry saints, dead face is so embarrassed!


    After staring at the white paper fan for a long time, I copied the phone.


    "Pockmarks."


    "What? Have you figured it out? " "Shall I spread the news now?" asked Pockmarked Li with a smile


    I''m not in the mood to argue with him. I''m going to set up a thousand cattle feast. Please go and ask some senior chefs to arrange it


    As soon as Pockmarked Li listened to my gloomy and serious tone, he immediately stopped joking. He didn''t even ask the reason. He just said "yes" and hung up.


    Three days later, hundreds of long tables lined up along the river.


    There are ten big plates on each table, all of which are top-grade dishes made by the best chefs in Wuhan, or barbecue, or fried, or stir fried, or soup, but all of the ingredients are beef.I stood in front of a roasted whole cow, holding a white paper fan in both hands, talking.


    A cloud of black smoke wafted out, circled the table, and swooped on it.


    With the flow of the black smoke, pieces of beef disappeared, and big plates were licked clean. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of tables were empty, even the whole roasted cow in front of me had only a pair of empty skeletons.


    The black smoke gradually became clear and turned into a thin old man with short beard, but the stomach was high.


    With one hand touching his stomach, he belched with great satisfaction, and then smiled at me. He bowed slowly and respectfully, and the wind disappeared.


    Du Fu''s spirit was finally freed.


    May you live forever and never again in poverty!


    Click!


    There was a sullen thunder in the sky, and then the drizzle as thin as ox hair spread over the sky, just like a thin curtain like cicada wings was covered between the heaven and the earth.


    I quickly put away the paper fan. At this time, it was found that the ink on the paper fan also disappeared and became a few lines of dragon turn snake dance poetry.


    It''s just that the handwriting is too scrawly, and it''s raining in the sky. I can''t bear to look at it carefully. Some of them are vague and don''t really recognize it. I don''t know. Is this what Du Fu was going to leave to the county magistrate who was kind enough to entertain him, or to me?


    Du Fu is a poet of his generation. All his words and sentences are the common property of the whole Chinese people. Moreover, this is his masterpiece, which is even rarer and rarer. I can''t be greedy for myself, so I asked someone to donate this paper fan to the National Museum.


    When I think about it, this white paper fan is a gift from Lina. I just don''t know what she has prepared for me.


    I always remember the safety of Han Laoliu and Caiyun, but I didn''t get any news.


    Recently, I can''t even get in touch with the first day of the new year. I am more anxious, but I have no way.


    After a few days of "isolation from the world, thank you for not seeing the guests", those with all kinds of thoughts, who want to find me are also cut off.


    I finally got back a little clean.


    That night, I went back to the shop.


    Just studying Yin Fu Jing, the shop door suddenly opened without wind, and a figure came in with his hands on his back and a smile.

 Chapter 2152

    It''s the first day of junior high school!


    I quickly got up and went out.


    "Jiulin, I didn''t expect you to improve so fast!" First of all, he walked in quickly, closed the door with his backhand, and said happily, "remember the old Japanese Dharma protector who fought in Tianzhao Shenmu last time? You are no less powerful than him at that time! That is to say, when you break out of the strongest state, you have reached the level of one third of the supreme deity


    After that fist smashed the real soul of qinglongzi, I did feel that my cultivation had been greatly improved. Unexpectedly, it was so exaggerated!


    But all I thought at this time was the safety of Han Laoliu and Caiyun. I asked directly, "on the first day of the lunar new year, they..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Junior one sat down in front of me, still looking at me happily and inexplicably, his face was full of light.


    "Don''t worry?" I was stupefied and cried out, "how can I care? They are in danger now. They may die at any time. How can you... "


    "I said, this is their mission."


    "Mission? What a mission. " I immediately got angry and cried out, "mission is to die? If their mission is to protect me, at the cost of my life, I would rather give up and be ashamed of my grandparents and predecessors! I don''t want any bullshit mission, I just want them to live! Live! Do you understand? "


    I''ve never been so angry with him since I met him in the first year of junior high school.


    But I can''t help it!


    According to the video sent back by Lina, Han Laoliu and Caiyun are climbing a mountain for unknown reasons. In the video, she says that they seem to be going to get something, and they have been watched by several powerful forces. They may start at them at any time.


    Originally, I wanted to contact junior one as soon as possible and go to the rescue. But I didn''t expect that the first day of junior high school didn''t pay any attention to the mission.


    Don''t he worry at all?!


    On the first day of the new year, he looked at me calmly and said: "I know you care about it and are worried. But they and I have known each other for more than 20 years, and have experienced countless lives and deaths. When it comes to feeling, it''s much deeper than you! But we can''t get involved in it yet. "


    "Can''t interfere? what do you mean? Now we can only watch them... "


    "Watch them die, don''t you? To tell you the truth, it''s not so easy to kill them. " At the beginning of the conversation, I grabbed the teapot to fill up my cup, and poured another cup to myself, indicating me to sit down.


    I forced my curiosity and anger to settle down beside him.


    "There was something I would have told you later. But now it seems that we should let you know something. "


    "There are three reasons why we want to protect you."


    "First of all, you are the only descendant of Mingdong. We guard you, that is, we guard our future, as well as your gratitude to Grandpa. Because your grandfather has saved our lives more than once. "


    "This seems like a good reason, but it''s the least."


    "The second reason is that you are the natural master of all spirits, which you should know. Since you were born, whether you want to or not, you have shouldered a major mission, which is not only about yourself, but all people! Do you understand everyone? "


    "The last one is because your grandfather broke into the secret of Longquan villa. That secret is on you. Once it is taken away by long Qingqiu and others, the consequences are unimaginable! We will never allow such a thing to happen. "


    "You don''t have to be too guilty and self reproached. The burden on you is much heavier than ours. Your mission is much harder than ours. We are just guarding your rapid growth, and you have to complete the task, you can not imagine! Compared with this, our lives are of no importance... "


    "That is to say, we are not only guarding you, Zhang Jiulin. We and you are for the same purpose, but the division of labor is slightly different. "


    "I''ll explain to you why I don''t worry about them for the time being," he said


    "The sixth one is the body of green wood, which is called the body of immortality. You already know that. But Caiyun is almost the same. She can be reborn. "


    "The reason why master Feng is called master Feng is that he has been pursuing the nirvana of Phoenix, but unfortunately The reason that mediates with oneself constitution, can''t do all the time, but Caiyun is inborn. What''s more, after their marriage and integration, the fire wood blend, and their strength is better than before. "


    "The two of them join hands and want to kill the supreme deity, which can''t be done naturally, but the supreme deity wants to kill them It''s also hard! "


    "The Dragon Qingqiu who doesn''t need to see fantianyin has a headache. Let alone others. "


    "Besides, they are not risking for no reason. When they find their destination, there will be a group of helpers.""Help?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes." At the beginning of the day, he nodded, "the flame thirteen."


    "Although you have met all eight of us, you may not know the real identity and background of each of us. Like the Phoenix master who died in devil''s valley. "


    "He is the Dharma preaching elder of the sacred fire sect. His peak strength is as good as your grandfather''s and much better than the rest of us! But last time I received the rescue paper crane from the sixth brother, I suffered some dark injuries, but I was afraid that we were worried, and I didn''t say. This is... "


    Thinking of master Feng, I couldn''t help but keep silent for a while.


    At the beginning of the year, he shook his head slightly and continued, "the flame religion started in Persia, and then gradually declined, but it did not die."


    "Flame thirteen is one of the elite forces. They have been guarding the last flame in Kilimanjaro Mountain."


    "Last time in devil''s Valley, master Feng may have had a premonition that something might happen to him, so before entering the blood hole, he left the token of holy fire to Han Laoliu."


    "At the sight of the token, Shishi will not attack them, but will fight to the death to rescue them. Even the sixth and Caiyun, which are hard to kill without God level, plus the thirteen people of the holy fire, what kind of enemies do they have to encounter to be in danger of life and death? So you don''t have to worry about them. "


    Hearing that Liu and Caiyun are not in danger for the time being, I also put my heart down a little, but at the same time, I also have a strong curiosity.


    "Then what do they have to go all the way to get the torch for?"


    "For you." "In order to let you wake up as soon as possible," said the first day


    "We don''t have much time! When I tried to use Wansheng sacrifice in Tianzhao tomb, I tried to wake up your Wansheng spirit, but I failed. So, we can only use the last method - Heaven line sacrifice. "


    "Heavenly sacrifice?" The more I listened, the more confused I became.

 Chapter 2153

    "Yes." The first time, he said: "five elements are born, sacrifice and gather spirit."


    "I belong to gold, Han Laoliu is wood, Caiyun is fire, xiaobailong is water, but you are not earth, but all five elements, that is, five elements have! It''s just that you haven''t awakened yet. Like rats and your grandfather, you have passed on the earthiness of your blood. "


    "This heavenly sacrifice is to find several other natural five element things to activate your five element power, and then urge all living spirits in your body. The flame is one of them. "


    So I understood it immediately.


    In the tomb of Tianzhao, little Bailong and Han Laoliu said similar words: "you can count as earth."


    At that time, I was very strange. What does it mean?


    It turns out that I am the body of five elements, but I haven''t been activated yet.


    The Wansheng sacrifice mentioned in the first day of the first year is the one that took me as the sacrifice to deal with the scorpion army.


    But that time, it was not a failure, but an invisible opening of the nine birth tower.


    Now, they try their best to gather together five natural five elements to hold a sacrifice for me


    "So you''re here to take me to look for other five elements?"


    "Yes, not at all." On the first day of the lunar new year, he sold a pass and drank a sip of tea and said, "it''s very difficult to find the five elements of heaven. Like the five elements gate of the devil''s Valley last time, it''s just the array set by the disciples of the great dream ghost Tathagata. It can be broken with something close to it. To hold the sacrifice of the five elements, you must have the real five elements of the sky, and the source of the five elements that still has the power. For example, in the blood pool, the heavenly spirit liquid you fed me is made of holy spring water. "


    "The holy spring is one drop every three years. It takes ninety-nine drops to make the holy liquid. It took more than three hundred years to make a bottle, and the spring was already exhausted. It''s hard to say whether there is any in the world. Even if it is so magical, the spring is not the five elements of heaven. It can also be said that these things are not to be found. "


    "Originally, we planned to do it together after we found five kinds of heaven and five elements. But recently, the hiding place of the holy fire has been found, many forces are eager to try, and we have to start ahead of time! "


    "Don''t worry, Laoliu and Caiyun should be able to deal with it. After all, it''s not killing people, but guarding the flame to escape. As far as defense is concerned, they are the best at it. If we go, we may give them trouble. "


    In spite of this, Lina has made such a big circle, and her goal is also directed there. This woman''s plot is not simple! It''s just not clear how much she knows about Han Laoliu''s Caiyun, and whether she knows about the existence of the torch thirteen.


    When I think of Lina, I''m still a little worried. Maybe it''s just her cover up? The real purpose is not here.


    I hope this time, still let her down and come back!


    "I''m here to see you to Guangxi." On the first day of the new year, I put down my tea cup and said softly.


    "Guangxi?" I went back to shener and asked strangely.


    "Well." At the beginning of the day, he said: "a few days ago, I had a good friend named Lin Changqing. He asked me for help and said that his son Lin Junjie took his newly married wife to Guangxi for a honeymoon. Within a few days, the police found him. It is said that his son''s neighbor called the police. In the middle of the night, the house tinkled, which affected people''s rest. When the police couldn''t get in touch with him, they told him to tell his son


    "He immediately felt something was wrong, so he ran to his son''s residence and looked at it. It was found that all the dishes and furniture fell to the ground, and the sofa and bed were torn one by one, just like hundreds of wild cats had scratched them, but their family lived on the 19th floor, and the doors and windows were closed well. "


    "Later, he found that the wedding photos they had hung on the wall had also changed. The couple, who were originally gorgeous and handsome, had become as thin as wood and wrinkled as if they were old decades later. He thinks it''s a little weird and wrong! I didn''t dare to make a statement, so I came to ask why. "


    "I asked for his son''s daughter-in-law''s birthday, and found that these two people had already died, and that was the day the neighbor called the police!"


    "It''s obviously unreasonable that the soul will die and go crazy for thousands of miles. When I asked, he said that when he got married, he gave a pair of jade pendants left by his ancestors to the couple according to the family tradition. But after a few days, they said it was too earthy. They didn''t take it with them this time. "


    "I asked him to look for the jade and it all cracked and turned black. When a person dies thousands of miles away, the jade that sends the soul to keep the spirit changes with it. This is not the general situation! I comforted him not to be afraid and not to be anxious. I''ll go and have a look when I''m ready. "


    "But he can''t wait to see people in life and corpses in death. Without informing me, I invited some monks directly, and the monks rushed there. "


    "But in the end, he was the only one who came back. He ran through the gate and fell into my Taoist temple. After hearing the report from the boy, I rushed to see that the man was dead. The tongue has already rotted, the five senses are twisted and deformed, and the insides are full of maggots! "


    "In fact, he has been dead for a long time! It''s a piece of ancient family jade that forced me to keep my soul and report back to me! He''s holding on to half a stick of incense. I think he''s going to leave me a clue. ""Although Lin Changqing is an ordinary person, the Lin family is a famous Taoist priest in Hong Kong Island. That jade has the effect of keeping ghosts away. Let alone ordinary ghosts, even the ghost King dare not get close to him. But it''s strange that he should be killed alive. "


    "Then, just as I was passing the dead for him, the whole altar of Dharma burst, and Lin Changqing suddenly stood up and turned into a sharp toothed zombie. The crowd who came to the funeral was in a riot, and it took me a lot of effort to subdue. If you look carefully, it''s caused by the witchcraft, the Horcrux. "


    "It can be seen that there must be some people in Guangxi who act recklessly by magic, but such techniques and skills have never been seen before. I''m afraid I''m not a match for that guy when I''m single, so I''ll come and ask you to come with me! "


    "Good." I nodded my head and said, "you don''t mean that my strength has soared, and I have one third of the supreme power?"? I''m also trying to see how strong my cultivation is now and how far away it is from your desired goal. When shall we start? "


    "Naturally, the sooner the better. I''m afraid that later, more people will suffer."


    I looked down at my watch and said, "let''s go at dawn. You sit for a while and I''ll get ready." As I said this, I got up and rushed to the back room. I packed some applied things and put them into my backpack.


    However, when I went back to the front hall, there was another person in the room.

 Chapter 2154

    Here is pockmarked plum. On the table is a fragrant crayfish with hairy crabs and a bottle of Maotai.


    It seems that he can''t sleep. He came to me for a drink.


    But now he can''t care about drinking at all. He is carrying his back, making a very clumsy contest and asking Chu Yi, "and this way, how can I turn the sword back?"


    At the beginning of the year, the corners of the mouth were slightly cocked, the chopsticks on the table were picked up, the wrists were turned over, the strokes were slanted, and the stab turned to pick.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. " "You slow down a bit more, I didn''t understand," cried Pockmarked Li


    He also grabbed another chopstick.


    On the first day of junior high school, he slowed down his movement, demonstrated it again, and explained to him carefully: "this move is called the oblique swallow chasing the willow. The trick is not in the front of the sword, but in the tail of the sword. Turn your wrist to press the sword, and then follow the trend. But if you want to master the angle and strength, you need to practice frequently, and you will understand it slowly. "


    "Oh, so it is!" Pockmarked Li flipped his wrist and practiced several times in a row. He smiled happily and said, "it''s too simple."


    "Ready?" On the first day of the new year, he put down his chopsticks and asked me.


    I nodded and put down my backpack.


    Pockmarked Li didn''t find me until then. He turned around and looked at me. Then he looked at grade one again. He asked strangely, "how do you want to leave?"


    "Oh, I have something to do with junior one. You stay at home more..."


    "I''ll go too!" Did not wait for me to finish saying, pockmarked son forcefully interrupts a way: "can take me!"


    It seems that the goods are afraid that I won''t take him there. It''s for the first time.


    Not waiting for the first answer, he begged again, "don''t you say that learning swords should combine the real and the virtual, and practice hard to gain experience? How can I increase my experience if I don''t go out and compete with others? I see that every time I go far, my strength will increase rapidly. It seems that I have to go out to experience! You''ll wait for me for a moment. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Finish saying, also don''t say hello to me, hurriedly ran out.


    On the first day of the first year, I was surprised to see the back of Pockmarked Li. I shook my head in tears and laughter and said, "why did Pockmarked Li suddenly become so diligent and studious? It makes me a little bit out of touch with him. "


    "That''s a good thing." After a moment''s hesitation, I sat down and said, "although I have more and more abilities now, I have more and more enemies. Pockmarked Li can learn more skills and solve many problems for me. What''s more, he''s right. He can never grow up without trial. Didn''t you just hone me step by step? And also deliberately added a lot of difficulties and adventure to me. "


    The first smile, as if recalled a lot of past events, picked up the tea cover gently played with the tea foam way: "when your grandfather left, seven of us touched our heads again, studied carefully, who showed up to guard your problem."


    "In those days, you knew nothing about Yin and Yang, which was almost the same as a piece of white paper. At the same time of protecting you, you should be constantly honed, educated and gradually led to the right path. "


    "Little white dragon''s temperament is very easy to get along with you, but you also know that until now, he has been a layman in the art of yin and Yang. He can''t understand some basic knowledge. If he teaches you, he doesn''t have to think about it. He will certainly cultivate a muddleheaded egg. What''s more, he was the most hurt and had to cultivate himself."


    "Master Baimei is a monk of Zen. Let him teach you. He will surely pass on those six elements and the commandments and codes. At that time, one of you can''t think of going into Buddhism and becoming a monk, which makes Zhangjia break, so your grandfather can''t eat us? So he''s not suitable. "


    "Although Han Laoliu is wild and uninhibited, he always has a bottom line. What should be done and what should not be done is very clear to the mind, but others in such an environment may not be able to maintain. If you follow him, you may feel evil and go to the extreme of darkness. "


    "Master Feng is reticent and natural. On the contrary, rats are cunning and fickle. If you let them guard you, it''s not good for your growth. Caiyun is a woman, and it''s not suitable. It finally falls on me. "


    "To be honest, I didn''t have any hope when I saw you at that time..." At the beginning, I took a sip of tea and continued, "you were no different from Pockmarked Li at that time. Your brain was full of money and you were very timid."


    "What''s more, I''m kind-hearted and somewhat responsible. Therefore, we have designed numerous schemes successively, which lead you step by step. Fortunately, we are not disappointed at last! " On the first day of the new year, I put down my teacup and looked at me with great satisfaction: "now you are far more advanced and stronger than we expected. Shan Bi''s accomplishments are far more than any of us! "


    "Just..." After a pause at the beginning, he said solemnly, "the speed of strength improvement of longqingqiu far exceeds our original imagination. Longquan villa is not as simple as we explored at the beginning!"


    "We thought that the top strength of Longquan villa is the first-class worship of longqingqiu. The four great elders have been locked up for many years. Life and death are unknown. No one else is afraid. ""Recently, we learned that there is a hidden power in Longquan Mountain Villa. These people are not manipulated by anyone, even the villa leader long Qingqiu has no right to command them. They exist only to protect Longquan Mountain Villa from external forces, and only when the villa is destroyed. "


    "It''s a small force, but it''s amazing. It is said that longqingqiu''s two uncles, longbiye and longjianye, are among them. It has been famous in the whole country for decades. If it wasn''t for long Qingqiu who got the seal of heaven, and then realized the realm of freedom, it would not be their opponent. "


    "When your grandfather broke into Longquan Mountain Villa, he killed 13 of them in the first-class worship. When he was about to escape from the danger, it was longbiye who gave him the last blow. It is said that this guy is unwilling to remain anonymous all his life and has left Longquan Mountain Villa. This guy is so ambitious that he may come to your trouble. "


    "He should be dead." I whispered back.


    "Well?" At the beginning of the first year, I was shocked and understood: "you mean..."


    "Yes!" I nodded: "you have heard about the Jiahao hotel. The mastermind behind it is him. The real soul has been broken by me. I think I can''t live. However, this guy''s ability is really a little weird. It would be troublesome if the secret forces were all like this. "


    "I''m back!" Just then, Pockmarked Li bumped into the door and said with a big package on his back.

 Chapter 2155

    At the beginning of the year, I winked to stop the topic.


    I also understand his intention. There are secrets about Longquan Mountain Villa, as well as the eight Party movement and my mission. Don''t let outsiders know. Even pockmarks Li and Yin Xinyue can''t.


    It''s not that I''m afraid they''ll leak it, but how about knowing it? Nothing but worry and fear.


    Just like in the beginning, they didn''t tell me anything.


    Pockmarked Li, with a big package on his back, stood at the door and waved to both of us: "let''s go! My car is ready. "


    I glared at him and said, "you know where you''re going, just take the car."


    "I''ve seen what you''ve packed. I''m sure it''s going to be a long way. Let''s go first, whether it''s the airport or the highway." This guy deliberately bit the word "we" very hard, afraid that we don''t take him.


    I looked at him helplessly and said, "pockmarked, it''s OK to take you there, but it''s not a tour. Let''s say in advance that we must not act rashly, or else... "


    "Oh, I see!" "I don''t listen to you any time," Li said in a hurry. "As long as you take me, I promise to listen to the command."


    The first day and I looked at each other, smiled and stood up: "then go."


    With his luggage on his back, Li Mazi''s SUV stopped at the street corner.


    On the first day of the year, Li Mazi said that there was no airport and the traffic was inconvenient. It was more convenient to take the high-speed rail. He booked the ticket quickly, but the earliest one was more than 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    I was going to leave tomorrow morning. I could have a good rest tonight. I didn''t expect that Pockmarked Li was so active and ran out in the evening. But also forced to stop, not let us book a hotel, have to wait in the station.


    I know what this guy thinks. Until now, he''s afraid that we''ll leave him behind. He''s afraid that he overslept in the hotel and we won''t call him when we leave.


    When we got to the station, Pockmarked Li asked me and Chu Yi to take out the things that couldn''t pass the security check and check them in.


    But I took the things in their hands and went straight to the security gate.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned and wanted to stop me, but was stopped by Chuichi.


    I showed my special pass to the police at the security checkpoint.


    The policeman was stunned, looked at the documents carefully, looked at me again, and then led us through the special passage, all the way to the VIP waiting room. Asked in a low voice if there were any other needs, and then left.


    It seems that he should have had similar experience.


    During this period, there were not many people in the VIP room, but Pockmarked Li had to sit between us.


    At this time, he expressed great curiosity about the special evidence I had in my arms. After his request for "insight" was rejected by me, he became even more suspicious. He stared at a pair of red eyes, left and right, as if we would run away from him at any time.


    "You can rest assured, pockmarked. Since I have agreed to take you there, I will not leave you behind. I''ll take a rest." I think he is a little sleepy, so I advised him kindly.


    "No way!" "I didn''t want to go before," said Pockmarked Li, as if shaking his head. But this time it''s different. You don''t seem to be petitioning me. And it''s the first day of the new year to come to you specially. It must be to do something important! I''ve missed many opportunities before. I can''t miss any more this time. "


    "What''s the big deal? I don''t know what to do. "


    "Well, don''t lie to me!" Li Mazi snorted coldly. Two unbelievable lights flashed in his red eyes. He swore: "I''m sleeping soundly. Suddenly I''m flustered. I woke up. After taking a divination, I didn''t figure out anything. Then I figured out a divination for you. It said that your friend was coming at night and wanted to go to the southwest. The three talents subdued the devil. Blood and light became blessings Then I bought some wine and vegetables to see how I could not sleep. "


    "Sure enough, the first day that I haven''t seen for a long time suddenly came. The divinatory symbols have come true. It seems that the things behind them must be true! "


    "Yes, pockmarks!" I suddenly realized, "I thought you were afraid of my loneliness, so I brought wine and vegetables to accompany me. I also played a night scout Cao camp with you."


    The first day of the new year, which was already closed to the eyes, also immediately came to interest. Confused, he asked, "when did you become proficient in divination?"


    "After I came back from Chengdu, I was greatly inspired by Liu LiuYe''s words." Pockmarked Li replied: "I''ve thought it over carefully. If I want to make a name in this industry, I can only rely on my ancestors'' virtue. Thinking about it, there is only one: my ancestors are not Li Chunfeng of the Tang Dynasty? With Lingyun sword, it''s the best combination. Divination plus swordsmanship, the foretold swordsmanship! It''s commonly known as the divination sword way, so both divination and sword skills have to go hand in hand. "


    "Divination sword way? Well, it''s kind of interesting. " On the first day of junior high school, he nodded approvingly, and then asked with interest, "how is your divination practice now?"


    "Er, this..." Pockmarked Li felt his head awkwardly and said, "sometimes it''s quite accurate.""Occasionally?" I said with tears and smiles, "sometimes it''s right, it''s called divination? It''s just a blind cat that kills a mouse. "


    Pockmarked Li gave me a squint and said, "I''m just at the beginning. When you were practicing spells, was it not the same? Throw out a rune. It''s not working when it''s working properly. It often blows itself black. Thought I didn''t know? "


    On the first day of the first year, he waved his hand and said, "anyway, it''s also idle. You can give us a divination. I''ll see how well you''ve practiced."


    "Well," said Pockmarked Li hesitantly, "then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    He said that he would show his ugly face, but I always thought that this goods obviously had a kind of ostentatious meaning.


    First, I opened my backpack to find three incense sticks, lit them, and then rushed to the south. Then I took out three copper coins from my underwear pocket: "who are you two?"


    "I''ll do it." The first time, I picked it up and threw it on the sofa.


    Pockmarked Li looked down, took out his pen and drew a picture in the palm of his hand. He said to Chuichi, "throw it again."


    The first time I frowned, I threw it again.


    After seeing it, Pockmarked Li asked him to throw it again.


    Six times in a row.


    Pockmarked Li drew six lines in the palm of his hand, then turned on his mobile phone.


    I had a look at junior one, and he confused me.


    "Pockmarked, you''ll play with your mobile phone later. That''s all." I asked in a hurry.


    "What''s the hurry? I''m not counting. "


    "Mobile phone?" I''m very strange.


    "Nonsense, how can I know which divination it is without checking it?"


    At first, there was no words: "you can''t even recognize sixty-four trigrams..."


    "I just learned, which back down." Li Mazi did not lift his head and continued to search for his mobile phone.


    "Oh! I see. " I suddenly realized: "you just threw the six Jiao in the first day of junior high school. The word is 1, and the back is 2. Count the sum. The singular is Yang and the double is Yin. Six times later, make up a hexagram, and then go to the Internet to find the corresponding explanation? "


    "Yes, you can, too?" Pockmarked Li is a little strange.


    "Who can''t?" My airway: "I thought you had learned some awesome divination skills. It''s just such an algorithm. You can even drag a child to do it!"

 Chapter 2156

    "Found it, found it!" Suddenly, Pockmarked Li called out, "the divination is called Wuxu."


    "And then?" I asked with a squint.


    "Not bad on the whole." Pockmarked Li turned off his cell phone.


    "That''s over?" I am both angry and funny scold: "toss about for a long time, even if such a nonsense?"


    "What are you in a hurry?" Pockmarked Li stared at me, sat down and explained to Chuichi in a proper way: "you had a good marriage, which is a pair made by nature. You two really love each other. You could live together forever and have a happy life. It''s a pity that you pursue too much, but you can''t reach the goal. Finally, you can take a picture and break it up, on each side of the sky. But as long as you strive for it, you will be successful. There is a son in your life, but


    "Hahaha." I couldn''t help laughing and saying: "is there a good marriage in the first year of junior high school? And there''s a son''s life. You''re too bullshit


    "What is my bullshit? That''s what the hexagram says. " "If you don''t believe me, ask junior one if you can explain it like this," argued Pockmarked Li


    The first cold hummed: "nonsense!"


    Then he ignored him and went to sit on one side to keep his eyes closed.


    Seeing the first day of the new year, Pockmarked Li was not happy. He was very aggrieved and murmured: "this is what you have to calculate. Besides, I''m just going to talk about fun. What''s so mean?"


    I looked at the first day of junior high school, and approached Pockmarked Li: "pockmarked, are you sure about this thing?"


    "I didn''t say that. Sometimes it''s accurate. But this time it''s definitely not true. We all know that since the beginning of the first year, we have become monks in the Taoist temple. Where did we get married? How could we have a son''s life? You see this is going on. " After that, he angrily put away the copper money and didn''t talk about divination anymore.


    After getting on the high-speed rail, Chuichi kept turning to look out of the window and said nothing. Pockmarked Li was still afraid that we would escape. He sat on the back of the chair in front of him and cried out.


    Along the way, the three strangers we didn''t know each other at pixel level didn''t say a word.


    Until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, three of us got out of the car at a small station, and the two were back to normal, but no one mentioned divination again.


    Although the high-speed railway has been opened in this area, there are not many people coming and going, even the supporting facilities near the station are not very perfect.


    On the first day of junior high school, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to me, while showing me the pictures saved on it, he explained: "there is a very fashionable Taoist among all the people who walk with Lin Changqing, who has not forgotten to take photos of himself and send out a circle of friends while walking. These are the photos he took along the way."


    There are more than ten photos.


    It''s reasonable to say that as long as you find the location of the last photo, it''s the last place they disappear.


    But the most valuable photos behind are either rocks or trees, or banana plantations, sugarcane fields and tall rubber trees.


    The Taoist is a Hong Kong man, which is very strange.


    But in Guangxi, these scenes are everywhere. They are useless for finding clues.


    Compared with the previous ones, they are more special.


    The first picture is the station in front of us.


    The second is a half broken stone tablet.


    The writing on the stone tablet has been blurred and cannot be recognized at all.


    I sent this picture to myself and Pockmarked Li. Then the three of them separated and went around to find some older locals.


    Twenty minutes later, we met again, shaking our heads.


    This stone tablet has not even been seen by the local people. No one knows where it is.


    From that picture, it can be seen that there are wild mountains and low trees all around, and the ground is full of weeds. It should be in the wild mountains and mountains, which is normal for no one to see.


    But it''s hard!


    Guangxi is so big and there are many mountains. Where can I find it!


    Even if you take this small station as the center, you can imagine the difficulty of searching around to find a stone tablet that even the local people have not seen.


    This is just the beginning, the first clue is broken!


    After another inquiry, there was no result.


    After more than an hour of struggling, we were already hungry. I found a small restaurant nearby. I randomly ordered some things and tried to find a way while eating.


    "Ah? Brother Zhang, I have a way. " Li pockmarked eating, suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" I and Chu Yi looked up at once.


    "This stone tablet looks like an old thing, and it''s built in a place where there are few people, but no one will have nothing to do with it! There must be some tombs or big houses nearby. Let''s just ask a grave robber. They should know. " Said Pockmarked Li very definitely.


    "It makes sense!" I nodded, "but we are not familiar here. Where can we find the tomb robber?"


    "You''re still in this business, thank you." Pockmarked Li squinted at me and said, "who did they steal and sell to?"? Antique dealer! Let''s pretend that we''re here to receive the goods. We can find the big one by walking a few antique stalls. Otherwise, where can we find such a big place? ""Pockmarked, you have it!" I praised him and stood up to settle the account.


    We went out, took a taxi and asked the driver where there were antique sellers.


    The driver looked at us and said, "if you want to buy that thing, you have to go to Nanning. If there are any antiques in our small place, they are fake."


    "It''s OK to be fake, if you can find the leak." Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Well, then I''ll show you." The driver said, taking us around the town for the most part, and stopped in front of a two-story building.


    There is an old plaque hanging on that building, on which there are three big characters: "ancient treasure house".


    We got out of the car and came close to find the antique shop on the second floor. The first floor is a jade shop.


    There was not a single guest in the shop, only a young man lying on his back in a bamboo chair with a big straw hat on his face.


    When he saw us coming in, he just opened his straw hat and looked at it. He didn''t say a word. It didn''t look like business at all.


    On the wall behind him was a large piece of white paper, scrawled four words "no bargain".


    On both sides of the glass counter, there are various sizes of jade.


    The lowest price is 5 yuan, and the highest price is 3000 yuan, all of which are clearly marked.


    "Big brother, we want to buy some antiques." Pockmarked Li leaned in.


    "It''s closed." The young man said without raising his head.


    "Closed? Then... " I was a little surprised to point to the stairs leading to the upper floor.


    "The shop above is owned by the landlord. He comes in the morning every day, goes home for lunch, and then plays cards. If you want to buy anything, come back tomorrow." The guy finished, and he closed his eyes again.


    "Do you know this place?" Pockmarked Li took out his mobile phone and reached for it.


    "I don''t know!" He didn''t see it either, and he was tired of waving his hand: "if you don''t buy jade, go quickly and ask for directions." His tone was very bad, as if he was angry at us for disturbing his leisure.


    "Well, let''s come back tomorrow." Just as Pockmarked Li was about to get angry, Chuichi secretly pulled his back skirt and turned to walk out.


    "What''s the matter?" After leaving the store, Pockmarked Li asked strangely.

 Chapter 2157

    "This guy is a grave robber!" The first time.


    "Well? How do you know that. " Pockmarked Li is a little strange.


    "Because of the cocoon on his palm." I added: "the cocoon on the palm of this man''s hand is very thick, and the shape is also very strange. The cocoon is under the finger root and at the joint of the normal agricultural workers, but the cocoon on his hand is horizontal to the palm. This is because he often grabs the Luoyang shovel, and when the Luoyang shovel is used to dig the earth, it is waving up and down, so it will cause this effect. Moreover, his face is not very white Often, it''s caused by the lack of sunshine all the year round. "


    "Isn''t that right?" Li Mazi said strangely, "why do we come to the antique shop just to find a tomb robber for clues? This just happened to meet one. Why did you leave? "


    "That guy is a rice eater. It''s no use asking him." I shook my head.


    "Raw rice, what is raw rice?" Pockmarked Li is very strange.


    Before, I would have been too lazy to answer, but now Pockmarked Li is studying hard. It''s hard for him to be so interested. These are some basic common sense and experience. I will not be stingy when I should teach them to him.


    "Don''t you want a bowl of rice in front of the dead man''s grave? That rice is half cooked, commonly known as raw rice. Eating raw rice is the slang of tomb robbers. It refers to the layman who has just joined the industry and can only do some superficial work, just like the small workers in the factory. "


    "Tomb robbers are just a general term. In fact, the division of labor here is very detailed. There are people who can inspect caves and select cemeteries, who are good at using Luoyang shovels to further determine where the coffins are in the tomb, and those who don''t scare ghosts and gods to go down to the cave to collect treasures. Plus lookout, appraisal, buyer seeking, force protection A professional grave robbing team needs all kinds of professionals. And those who eat raw rice are the lowest of all kinds of tomb robbing. They have almost no technical content and are dedicated to hard work. "


    "For example, after finding out the specific location, we punch a hole; when we dig into the hole, we pull the rope to pull people; when we cross the mountain, we carry tools and luggage It''s basically like coolie. Except for work, you may not know anything from the beginning to the end. Don''t say if he has seen the stone tablet, he may not be able to say anything even if he has seen it. "


    "As you saw just now, he doesn''t care about us. He doesn''t point to selling jade to make money at all. The antique shop above is a cover. To ask, you have to ask the guy behind him. If you show your horse''s feet and disturb the other people behind you, it''s not worth it. "


    "Oh! It turns out that''s it. " Pockmarked Li nodded suddenly.


    We found a small hotel nearby and settled down. We are going to go to the antique shop the next morning to find out the truth, and we will hide the high people behind.


    I have long been used to the black and white reversed life. After taking a hot bath, I became more energetic. Leaning on the bed, I studied Yin Fu Jing for a while and took out my mobile phone.


    Look at the picture of the stone tablet again and again.


    The stone tablet should be on a small slope. From the perspective of shooting, it may be more than ten meters below the slope.


    Since this guy likes taking photos so much, why not get closer?


    Is there anything between the photographer and the stone tablet?


    The stone tablet is milky white, because of the age, the handwriting is fuzzy, but because of the sun and tree shadow, there are still traces on it.


    It can be distinguished that what remains on the stone tablet should be one and a half characters.


    The whole font at the bottom has many strokes, which can''t be distinguished at all.


    The next half of the word is like a hook with four points, or a long horizontal line, which is very similar to the second half of the word "bird" or "horse".


    Why is this stone tablet so abruptly built in the wilderness?


    Is it true that there is an ancient tomb or a mansion nearby, as Li Mazi said?


    Are both the Lin family and the monks and Taoists killed here? What on earth did they meet?


    I put down my cell phone, closed my eyes and thought again.


    No! This is not a tombstone!


    The word at the bottom is very similar to the word "Tomb" in general structure, but if it is a tombstone, the word at the top should be "Zhi" or close to the name, such as the tomb of XX, the tomb of XX.


    But in ancient times, the writing method of tombstone was extremely exquisite, especially for such a large stone tablet, it must follow the rule of "giving birth to old people".


    The so-called "giving birth to the old" means that the number of words on the tombstone corresponds one by one according to the sequence of "suffering from birth, old age and death". Both the number of lines and the number of words must fall on the words "birth" and "old". Otherwise, it is a great taboo!


    Although half of the tombstone has been broken, according to the ratio of width and length in ancient times, about half of the tombstone is broken. That is to say, when the tombstone is complete, there are only three "characters". It''s down to "life" and "old".


    So this is not a tombstone!


    So what is this place?


    What did Lin Changqing rely on to trace his son?What the hell are they doing?


    This was originally a conspiracy, deliberately leading their father and son to the past, or they accidentally broke into one after another.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, there is still no result.


    The next morning, we had breakfast in a hurry and went to gubaozhai.


    In order to prevent accidents, on the first day of the new year, Li Mazi and I stayed outside to meet each other.


    The young man I saw yesterday was still lying on the bamboo chair with a tired face. When we came in, we just raised our eyelids and glanced. There was a look of impatience on his face, but he didn''t answer.


    "Early!" Pockmarked Li smiled and said hello, pointing to the stairway: "big brother, is the door open upstairs?"


    "On." He replied very badly, but he didn''t even move.


    We both ignored him and went upstairs.


    The stairs are very narrow, and the space upstairs is much smaller than that downstairs. It should be built with compartments.


    The light inside is very dark, the curtains are half covered, and the decoration of the house is very old. The wall on both sides has fallen off a large piece, like a broken map.


    There is an old bookshelf on the opposite side. There are some porcelain plates and vases on it. There are some yellow thread bound books in the closet a little further away. There are green embroidered bronzes. Beside the eight immortals table surrounded by several Taishi chairs, there is a large tree carving cylinder with some scrolls inserted in it.


    That''s all!


    This is an antique shop, too? It''s too shabby.


    Maybe we heard the sound of stepping on the wooden stairs, and a little old man came out of the next room.


    He was dressed in a black and blue Zhongshan suit, unbuttoned, and a shabby red vest with a chicken core collar. His clothes and the furnishings in the room were similar to those of the old movies in the 1960s and 1970s.


    With a feather duster in his hand, the old man looked at us strangely and amazingly: "who are you looking for?"


    "Sir, we are here to buy antiques." I smiled politely.


    "Oh, you can watch it." The old man said something casually, and then turned to enter the next room.


    It seems that this is not his business at all. It doesn''t matter whether we sell or not. We even feel a little disgusted at our coming.


    "That''s it!" I picked up a bronze Baron and asked him, "how much is it?"


    The old man had just entered the room with his front foot, but his back foot was not waiting to enter. He looked back at me in surprise.


    Even if it is to buy Chinese cabbage, don''t you still have to choose one? How can I decide to buy any antiques without looking? It''s decided in a second. It''s about to be picked up. It''s either sick or not.


    "How much is it?" I asked again.

 Chapter 2158

    The old man stayed for a moment, then said scornfully, "three hundred thousand!"


    "Only 300000, yes!" I don''t care about the way back.


    He thought the price would scare me away. He was so happy to hear what I promised. He was surprised. He took back his legs and glanced at me again and said, "I''m talking about dollars."


    "I''m not talking about RMB either! Do you want a check or a bank transfer? "


    He stared straight at me and said, "I want cash."


    "OK, keep the pockmarks!" I turned and handed the bronze Baron to Pockmarked Li. I winked at him and nuzui toward the stairway.


    Standing behind me, Pockmarked Li was still a little confused. I didn''t know which one I was singing.


    But when I saw my eyes, I understood immediately.


    "OK!" He answered, took over the bronze Baron, and opened the bag.


    I also took my backpack off my back, walked quickly over there, and said with a smile: "boss, what you want is really wonderful. I happen to have 300000, and a little more, I have to show you Where to run! " As I said that, I had come close to him, dropped my backpack with a crack, pulled out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres from the inside, and leaped in front of the room he was about to step into.


    The old man jumped out with a sudden surprise, and at the same time, he turned his wrist, and the feather on the feather duster splashed all around.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of golden lights come straight to me!


    I swung a pair of knives and danced with them.


    Dangdangdang!


    After the sound, dozens of steel needles were scattered on the ground.


    The feather duster in the old man''s hand also turned into a long and thin snake shaped sword, with a look of consternation on his face. Maybe he saw that I was not very easy to deal with. When the sword flower shook, he rushed to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li took lingyunjian out of his tennis bag as early as he could. When he saw him coming, he raised his two fingers and shouted, "Ji!"


    The old man was in a hurry to get out of his way.


    But nothing happened. Pockmarked Li was like posing in a martial arts movie, holding a sword with one hand and pointing with the other.


    I jumped up, my feet on the wall, with a force, straight to his heart.


    The old guy rolled away with great agility, kicked the eight immortals table beside him and hit me straight.


    Click!


    I cut the whole table in half.


    But the old man took advantage of this opportunity, and rushed out again, straight to the Pockmarked Li guarding the stairs!


    "Go to your horse!" When Pockmarked Li saw that the flying sword was out of order, he pulled it out and cut it off.


    But his sword was not aimed at the old man, but at the wall.


    It''s very strange that the old man rushed to the wall face to face. It''s just a feint move. He jumped up and wanted to escape from that side of the wall!


    His speed is much faster than that of Pockmarked Li, but Pockmarked Li has already split there before he left. The sword is waiting for him.


    The old man looked frightened and hurriedly raised his sword to block.


    But how can that thing in his hand stop Lingyun sword?


    With a click, the thin sword was broken into two parts, and the Zhongshan suit was cut into a big hole. If it wasn''t for him to retreat quickly, the thin body bone of that pair of trunk would have to be cut in two!


    He turned around and ran. He wanted to run again when he rolled in place. But I had caught up with him. One of the knives was on his neck, and the other was against his heart: "don''t move!"


    He also points to my heart with half of the sword in his hand, but it''s a pity that he cut off half of it by Pockmarked Li.


    The old man''s thin face trembled a little. He was surprised and asked, "you, who are you?"


    "And who are you?" I asked coldly, "with such a strong skill, but hiding in such a remote town, don''t tell me, you are tired of the Jianghu and want to be an ordinary person!"


    "Yin snake sword?" Just at this time, Chu Yi also jumped up the stairs, and when he saw the old man, he cried out in surprise.


    "Well? You know him. " I asked strangely.


    "More than that!" On the first day of the first year, he said coldly, "when we fought with Longquan villa again to avenge your grandfather, this guy was the one who besieged us! That time the little white dragon was seriously injured was due to him, only half an inch to pierce his heart! However, he was also hit by the Buddha bead of master Baimei. All his sorcery was dispelled by the Buddha method. He could not use any spiritual power any more. The muscles and veins of his right arm were cut off and he could not hold the sword. After all these years, I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    The old man smiled and said, "who do I think it is? It''s you! It seems that there is really a narrow path for enemies. "


    Then he turned to look at me and said, "so, you are Zhang Jiulin, the precious grandson of Zhang yaoyang?"


    "So what?" I snapped back.


    "Good, good!" The old guy bit his teeth and said, "my apprentice ghost Dao, ah Qi, did your son Dai Heng die in your hand?"GUI Dao a Qi was killed by Han Laoliu in devil''s valley.


    Dai Heng was seriously injured by Levin and ye suling in the guilou by the river, and then I killed him.


    At that time, I saw it.


    The weapons of these two guys are snake daggers, and their moves are very similar.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li and I stepped upstairs. As soon as we saw the old man, we immediately felt something was wrong with him.


    as like as two peas, he was carrying a feather duster, his forefinger and thumb were slightly bent, like a nine hand shaped hand like hand, which was exactly the same as the ghost knife seven and the Dai Heng.


    Later, I noticed that there was a great deal of Yin in the small house next door, as if something was hidden!


    So I took the chance and left him outside.


    Unexpectedly, ghost Dao a seven and daiheng are really related to the old man. One is his apprentice and the other is his son.


    "What if I killed it?" I asked.


    "Hahahaha..." The old man gave me a fierce look, then laughed: "after that war, I was seriously injured and had been retired for many years. I have heard that ah Qi and heng''er died in your hands. They are heartbroken and helpless! How nice of you to send it to me by yourself! Zhang Jiulin, I don''t care how high your skill is, die for me! "


    Finish saying, this guy wrists a shake, half long sword flies to shoot out!


    At this time, the distance between me and him was less than half a meter. The sword in his hand was facing my heart. There was no room to dodge.


    Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time. I turned my wrist and blocked it with the ghost and God chopping twin knives.


    But who would have expected that sword to wrap around the blade like a snake, and come quickly!


    I quickly threw away the knife in my hand. The old man cried out, "Ah Ying, revenge for me."


    With that, he grabbed the Yang Dao on his neck and cut off his head.


    The blood is more than half a meter high. At the same time, there is a roar in the small room behind you!


    Bang bang bang! There was a blast.

 Chapter 2159

    It''s a cracker.


    When I was near the door, in case of accident, I left several spells at the door quietly.


    Once something steals from behind, it will explode immediately and form the first barrier to leave some reaction time for itself.


    As soon as I heard the explosion, I didn''t want to. I quickly flipped back and hid.


    Turn around to see again, the wooden door of the next door has been broken, as well as the wall has collapsed a big piece.


    In the rolling dust, a bloody red figure was blown back a few steps, and then a man sprang out, trampling on the floor and shaking, stretching his arms straight to my neck.


    I quickly cut with a knife.


    When!


    The blade was firmly held.


    At a glance, it was a woman, or a female corpse, who grabbed the blade.


    The whole body is red, not only clothes, but also skin and hair!


    It''s like soaking in a blood pool for years.


    "Ah!" She glared at me viciously and cried out angrily.


    Full of fangs, the strong bloody air is on the nose.


    The guy''s strength is so great that I try my best to keep going back and forth.


    When!


    Chu Yi slashed a sword at her neck from behind, but apart from the sound, she was not affected by the image at all, and ignored Chu Yi completely, and still rushed towards me crazily.


    Click, click, click


    The several chairs behind were smashed, and even the ground was scratched with two long grooves.


    Under her great power, I had no strength to fight back. I was hit on the wall all the time, my arms were pushed back, and the knife was only three inches away from my neck!


    Even if it''s the back of the knife, it''s the same result if it''s forced to rush to the neck by such a huge force!


    Dangdang!


    At the beginning, the woman was still indifferent.


    Pockmarked Li also woke up from his surprise, ran forward, swung his sword and chopped.


    However, Liru Lingyun sword has no effect on her.


    On the contrary, Pockmarked Li exerted too much force, and his sword burst out of his hand. He made several twists, and burst through the wall.


    "No! This is red blood and Yin evil. " Cried the first startled voice.


    Hearing the four words of red blood Yin Sha, I immediately understood it!


    The reason why the female corpse doesn''t attack Chu Yi and Pockmarked Li is that in her eyes, only I am the only enemy!


    Because the old man killed himself with a knife and intentionally splashed blood on me. That''s to arouse red blood and Yin Sha''s hatred and regard me as a deadly enemy!


    This red blood and Yin evil spirit is refined by a very special method. It is the most ferocious and difficult one among zombies!


    All the year round, it''s provided with the blood of strangers. Although it''s no different from other zombies in essence, it''s full of Nine Yang Qi. The treasure of the spirit will not kill her as a spirit. The whole body is strong and the King Kong is strong, and the things of swords and guns are not hurt at all.


    Unless your cultivation is so powerful that it''s terrible!


    If you change me into the white crane Taoist priest, you don''t need Lingyun sword. You can kill her easily.


    But now I was seized by her, and pushed hard to my neck. I couldn''t get rid of it.


    My feet are a little soft, and my arms are shaking. I can''t stand it!


    Click


    Behind the wall was unable to squeeze out bursts of noise, cracking a crack.


    Whoosh!


    On the first day of the new year, I jumped up and stepped on the back of the female corpse. I leaned to insert the eight side Han sword between the ghost and God cutting twin swords and the wall. I pulled the hilt hard, like a lever, to help me remove some strength.


    "Nine Lin!" He was so strong that his beautiful cheeks were red. He bit his back teeth and told me, "I''ll collapse the wall. You can turn it back."


    I tried my best to bite my teeth and nodded to him. At this time, the back of the knife is stuck on my chin, and I can''t move at all, let alone half relax.


    Pockmarked Li was shocked and worried. In a hurry, he forgot to pick up Lingyun sword. He grabbed a chair leg nearby and rushed up.


    "Mazi, go downstairs and get the jade! For the 3000, the rest is fake. " On the first day of the new year, he shouted.


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li answered and hurriedly dropped the legs of the chair and ran downstairs.


    "Broken." At the beginning of the first call, the blue tendons on the forehead of the arm burst.


    Boom!


    The crack in the wall zoomed in and blew out a big hole.


    I let go of my hand and flipped out.


    When the resistance was gone, the corpse followed the inertia.


    I rolled in a hurry.


    Poof poof, her two arms directly through the floor, straight on the ground through two big holes.On the first day of the year, she fell on the corpse from top to bottom, swung a long sword and stabbed her in the back of her head.


    "Lock!" At the same time, Chuichi quickly broke his fingertips and wrote a spell in the air.


    The concrete pieces of the ground were scattered and gathered together. They were firmly pressed on the head of the female corpse. They were densely built into a tomb like fortress.


    The whole ground is like a huge shackle, covering her firmly.


    "Come on!" At the beginning of the day, he gave an urgent order.


    Although he said only one word, I also understood what he was going to do. I quickly pulled out the talisman and arranged the array around.


    Boom


    The rubble of the fortress, constantly shaking, like there is a sun monkey!


    On the first day of the new year, he threw away the eight sided Han sword, and his hands were constantly changing various kinds of decisions. He said loudly: "Lin! Soldier! Fight! People! All! Array! Column! Front! All right! "


    Every time he said it, a charm would turn to ashes in a flash.


    After the nine rings, a golden light suddenly rose, floating in the air and shaking.


    The fortress shook smaller and smaller, and finally stopped moving.


    On the first day of the new year, I still dare not to be careless. I sat on the back of the female corpse, kneaded my fingers and recited the exorcism mantra.


    "Here, here!" Pockmarked Li hurried up. He took off his coat, which was covered with jade.


    The blood on both hands is flowing. It seems that they broke the glass cabinet to get jade.


    I was very moved, but I didn''t have time to say anything. Then I rolled back the jade in the old guy''s blood and shouted at the first time, "get away!"


    On the first hearing, he grabbed the eight sided Han sword and moved out in a flash.


    Bang!


    The grave fortress was smashed, and the dead woman stood up.


    Whoo!


    A large bag of blood stained jade came face to face.


    Click! Kah! Kah!


    The sound of the jade exploding came one after another, and each piece turned into powder.


    The female corpse was also hit by dense bullets, dozens of big holes appeared around her, and it was still expanding. There was no blood spatter, no bones, no meat, and all the holes were turned into smoke.


    "Ah!!!" She was very unwilling to cry out, frantically forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Head, hands and feet, chest


    When she rushed to our front, it was a piece of smoke, together with the jade powder, flying around.


    Until then, we finally grew a breath, red blood Yin Sha was finally eliminated.


    However, the Yin Sha is much more powerful than the legendary one. I don''t know who made it.


    "Let''s go. It''s noisy. It''ll be troublesome if we stay a little later!" As soon as I said that, I jumped down from the back window first.


    I and Pockmarked Li also picked up their own things, followed closely.


    Behind is a back street. On the first day of the new year, we took three turns and two turns to get into a dead end.


    There was a piece of rubbish at the end. He jumped in and grabbed a man out of it.


    It was the young man who was on the first floor, lying lazily on the bamboo chair.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 2160

    However, he was no longer arrogant at this time, and his hands and feet joints were removed for the first time, even his chin bone was removed.


    On the first day of the new year, he grabbed his chin, pushed it, and hung it again.


    "You, are you the third master''s man?" As soon as he put on his chin bone, the guy looked at us with great fear and asked in horror with a rough Shandong accent.


    "You say so!" I don''t know who the third master is, but it seems that he has already been frightened and extremely afraid of the third master. He simply borrowed this identity.


    "Please, leave me alone. Don''t take me back! I''ll give you all the money. I''ll give you all the money. " He could not move his hands and feet, nodding and pleading.


    Pockmarked Li grinned, patted his face and said, "who cares about your money! Be smart, be honest, and I''ll let you live. Otherwise... "


    He said, with a cold smile, his face was full of fat and trembling.


    Pockmarked Li''s appearance is more frightening than that of the two of us. He deliberately pretends to be cruel. He can really scare people.


    The guy shivered with fear and said, "you know, I''m a hard-working guy with no brains. I''ve always listened to them. That thing was sold long ago, and I was divided into two hundred thousand, and then the gang broke up. Uncle Gen asked me to wait for him here. He said he would come to me when he has found a nest. I don''t know where he is now... "


    "Is it? Then you''re useless. " Said Pockmarked Li, opening his tennis bag, and with a swish he pulled out his long sword.


    "Don''t do it." He shook his head and said: "I know Knowing where the skinny monkey is, uncle Gen asked me to wait for news with him


    "Say it!"


    "The skinny monkey is a native and lives in this city. I can take you to find it, but don''t say it''s me. That boy is black. If you know it''s my secret, you must kill me. "


    I went forward and slapped the joints on his hands and feet again. I smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "little brother, if the clues you provided are valuable, we will not treat you badly, but if you play tricks and are not honest..."


    PA!


    I said, shaking my hand, the invisible needle flew out.


    Twenty meters away on the wall was blown out of a big hole!


    Although I smile, but he saw that I was covered with blood, and the means were so fierce, he immediately shrunk his neck and said with a trembling voice: "honest, I will be honest."


    "That''s the best!" I said in a cold voice, throwing off my coat and into the garbage.


    "Go!" Pockmarked Li gave him a push.


    Although the young man is very fierce, he is very timid. Maybe he is very afraid of the Third Master in his mouth. He even dare not look at us.


    Although there was an old man named Yin snake sword living on the second floor of the jade ware shop he was guarding, there was also such a fierce red blood Yin Sha. But judging from his performance, he should have no idea, and he is not much like a person in Longquan Mountain Villa.


    However, our purpose here is not to exterminate the enemies of Longquan villa, but to find out the whereabouts of Lin Changqing and his party and find out the location of the stone tablet from the tomb robber. It''s just a coincidence to meet the old man of Yin snake sword.


    When the three of us pressed the young man out of the alley, there were many people gathered in front of the gate of gubaozhai and two police cars parked.


    However, we didn''t have much leisure to watch the activity. We took a taxi and ran to a new residential area under the guidance of the young man.


    "Here it is!" On the fourth floor, the young man pointed to a door on the left and said in a low voice: "the other day, the thin monkey drank too much. I sent him back. It should still be here. " He was afraid to go up the stairs. It seems that the thin monkey he said is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    I beckoned Pockmarked Li and Chu Yi to step back to the bottom of the stairs, pulled out several billboards from the nearby electric meter box, and walked to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" An impatient voice came from the room.


    I didn''t respond. I continued to knock, and I increased my strength.


    From far to near, the sound of zhula stopped in front of the door, as if looking out through the cat''s eyes.


    I continued to knock hard at the door, and politely shouted, "Hello, is there anyone at home? Order milk? I am... "


    "Fix your mother!" When the door opened, a thin, dry little man with fierce eyes rushed out and scolded me: "knock your mother..."


    He didn''t wait for the second half of the scolding, so I grabbed his neck and pushed directly into the room.


    Pockmarked Li and junior one rushed in directly under the pressure of the young man downstairs.


    With a bang, I dropped the skinny man on the ground, stepped on his chest with one foot, and cried out in a fierce voice, "you''d better be honest with me!"


    He took a vicious look at the Shandong young man who led us, and then called out: "it''s useless for you to find me. The thing has been sold by Lao gen''er! I don''t know where he sold it. He usually comes to me. I can''t contact him at all. ""Very good!" I nodded and motioned for Pockmarked Li to let go of the young man who had brought us.


    "I can''t help it. They forced me to come!" He explained in a hurry with some fear, and opened the door and ran away.


    I let go of my feet, took out my mobile phone and rushed the photo of the broken tablet to the thin monkey lying on the ground, shaking and saying, "I''ll talk about things later. Have you seen this place?"


    Tomb robbers are different from other people. When they go to a place, they always drill in the wild mountains where people are rarely seen. The place where there is a little possibility of treasure will be explored clearly.


    Since this guy is a native, he must have found out the whole area.


    The picture of the broken monument is the second one next to the station, that is to say, it''s not far from here, but it''s just a little remote. Ordinary people may not have seen it, but he''s certainly not new.


    That''s why, just after I heard that the young man said that one of his accomplices was a native, I came here immediately.


    Sure enough, at the sight of this picture, the thin monkey half sat up and looked at us doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter? The third master has made the idea of killing Ma Tai again? We''ve been exploring that place for a long time. There''s nothing


    As soon as I heard this, I made a pair of eyes with Chuichi.


    Secretly said: found!


    This guy really knows the location of the broken stele!


    In terms of the size of the monument, three characters should be engraved.


    The middle half is the bottom of the word "horse". There are a little more strokes on the bottom, which can''t be seen clearly. After he said it, it''s very like the traditional word "Tai".


    That is to say, the three words on the broken stele are: kill horse platform!


    "You can''t find it because you don''t have the ability. If you can find it at will, can you keep it till now?" I smiled at him, took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    The thin monkey took it in a bit of consternation.


    I took out the lighter and lit it for him, and said, "the third Lord said that as long as you open your eyes this time and help us find a shelter, not only the last thing will be written off, but also a lot of extra money will be given to you."


    The skinny monkey looked at us and smoked.


    "If you don''t want to go..." I paused, smiled and said, "I''ll find a place to bury you."

 Chapter 2161

    The hand that thin monkey pinched cigarette shivered a bit, some embarrassed say: "a few elder brothers, it is not that I don''t want to go, but that place is really too evil!"! Last time we went to seven people, after we came back, three people died inexplicably, and one of them became crazy and stupid, until now it has not been cured. I''m afraid... "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Just lead us there. We''ll take care of the rest." As I said, I took out a bank card and put it on the tea table: "this is 500000 yuan. You just need to take us there, and the money is yours."


    The guy took a look at the bank card and then we said, "are you three?"


    "Yes."


    "Here I''m afraid not. " The skinny monkey is in some trouble.


    "Don''t worry about the others. You can say you don''t want to go." Pockmarked Li took a step forward, and the hilt was exposed in the tennis bag.


    "Go, I didn''t say no!" The thin monkey hurried to answer.


    "Then go." I patted him on the shoulder and stood up.


    The thin monkey took a puff of smoke and looked at the bank card again. As if he had made up his mind, he put the cigarette end down and stood up: "then wait a moment, I''ll go and pack something."


    "No, just show us where it is."


    Dangdang!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    On the first day of the first day of the year, I was alert to the cat''s eyes and opened the door.


    "I forgot the key Ah, there are guests at home. " Outside the door stood a woman in a long dress. She stepped into the door and said with some consternation.


    Thin monkey looked at us, some unnatural answer: "well, a few friends."


    "Then sit down for a while, and I''ll go shopping." The woman nodded to us with a smile, then turned around and went downstairs.


    I raised my hand and a talisman flew out. It was right on the woman''s forehead. She stopped at once.


    "Wife..." The thin monkey took two steps forward excitedly, and I caught her on her shoulder.


    I winked at Pockmarked Li and said, "give him a pill."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li understood, walked over, pinched the woman''s chin open, and stuffed a thing in.


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to worry. She''s OK. The antidote is on me. You just need to come with us and help us find the horse killing platform. You two can continue to live a small life." I looked at the picture of the sweet honey on the tea table and said, "but if you dare to play any tricks, the antidote may be lost at any time. At that time, I don''t mind digging a joint burial pit for you."


    The thin monkey''s body suddenly trembled, and then he bit his teeth severely: "OK! I''ll take you there. I''ll go now. "


    "Wise." I let go of my hand on his shoulder.


    The thin monkey walked over, carried his wife in, carefully put it on the sofa, but did not dare to uncover the charm.


    "You don''t have to worry, the charm will be useless in an hour, and she will wake up naturally. Leave a note for her so that she doesn''t call the police again if she''s worried. " I warned.


    This charm is just a simple body fixing charm. With my current skill, even if it is used on ordinary people, it can only last for half an hour. What Li Mazi fed her was not poison, but a Yida gum.


    The temptation of money and the threat of death may have been common to this sly and vicious tomb robber.


    Although he pretended to be honest, it was hard to say whether he would play any tricks on the way. Judging from the furnishings in the room and the photos of the two hanging around, it should be that he was newly married soon and loved his wife very much.


    This is his weakness!


    From the eyes, it can be seen that the thin monkey is extremely resentful but helpless.


    But now he has only one idea. Take us to the horse killing platform as soon as possible, and then get the "antidote" to save his wife.


    This is also my purpose. Now that I have found an insider, I can''t delay any longer. I have to hurry as soon as possible. From various signs, Lin Changqing and his party''s encounter is no accident. Once someone really uses magic to harm people wantonly, if they arrive as early as possible, fewer people will be killed.


    In order to help more people, it is inevitable to use some "despicable" means for the time being!


    This time, I will not urge any more. The thin monkey seems to be in a hurry than anyone else. He left a note to his wife in a hurry, saying that she would go away for a few days, so that she would not have to worry about it, and would come back soon. Then he took a deep look at his wife lying on the sofa and led us out of the door.


    The skinny monkey drives a newly bought BYD out of the city, along the suburban road for more than 20 miles, and then drives to a remote dirt road.


    After another ten kilometers, there was no road ahead. In front of him was a high and low hill. He put out the fire and got off the car and took us straight ahead.


    After crossing a thicket of trees, he suddenly opened his voice and said, "there is a valley five or six miles ahead. The stone tablet is in the valley. This place is not easy to walk. It''s even harder to walk in the rainy season. There are many snakes and insects in the grass. Even the villagers nearby seldom go there. Pay attention to them. Don''t be killed by snakes! "I can hear that there is a curse in his words.


    Maybe it''s because I poisoned his wife. He didn''t talk to us all the way. Until then, he was kindly reminded. That is to say, if we are afraid of any accident, we will blame him, so as not to "cure him."


    My goal is exactly the same, at least in this way, he is still with us for the time being, even more afraid of accidents than ourselves.


    When I didn''t hear the malice in his words, I smiled and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of, snakes and insects. Where is this horse killing platform?"


    "The old people said that this area used to be an ancient battlefield. An army lost the battle and was forced to flee into the valley. The narrow and long mouth of the valley is easy to defend and hard to attack. If the enemy can''t get in, they can''t get out. I have been sleepy for more than 20 days. I have eaten up all the grass roots and bark, only a white horse remains. "


    "The horse is the general''s mount. It not only counts the battle achievements with the general, but also saves the whole army. Before the enemy attacked at night, the horse suddenly shouted loudly, snapped the reins, then ran around the tent, woke up all the sleeping soldiers, otherwise the branch would have been lost long ago."


    "Forced, the general finally decided to kill his horse and eat it, and the whole army broke through! After all the soldiers ate the horse meat with tears in their eyes, they rushed out of the valley to destroy the enemy. Then the general ordered people to build a stone tablet here, called the horse killing platform. During the ten years of turmoil, he was broken by the red guards. However, it''s said that the falling stone tablet was so weird that he broke his leg on the spot and died within a few days after returning. None of those who followed him to smash the stone tablet lived through the years, and all of them died. Since then, no one has gone to the valley. "


    There is such a story about the stone tablet. No wonder many local people have not seen the broken tablet. The valley where the stone tablet is located has become an ominous place that has been passed down by word of mouth!


    I thought for a moment and said, "when was the last time you came? What happened again? "


    The thin monkey fought a cold war, suddenly stopped, looked back at me and said, "I don''t understand why the third master just took a fancy to this place, you really shouldn''t have come!"

 Chapter 2162

    Hearing this, I became even more curious: "what happened to you?"


    "Then you will know!" The skinny monkey didn''t answer me directly. He walked two steps forward and stood still. He looked at us and said, "let''s say first. I''m only responsible for bringing them there. Whatever happens next has nothing to do with me. You are determined to go!"


    "Don''t worry about it." I nodded: "as long as you honestly take us to find the horse killing platform, I will naturally keep my promise and hand over the antidote and put it back to you."


    The skinny monkey still looked at me incredulously, but didn''t say anything.


    He actually understood that even if I didn''t count, he couldn''t do anything to me. But after all, there''s a glimmer of hope. If he dares to play any tricks, maybe we will kill him right away. This wilderness can''t even see his personal shadow.


    What''s more, the poison to save her wife is still on me.


    The thin monkey continued to lead us forward, then broke a branch very experienced, while waving left and right, dialing the grass, while biting his lips to make strange Zizi sound.


    As he said just now, this area is regarded as an ominous place by the local people. Almost no one dares to come here. There are snakes and insects under the mountains, trees and grass.


    The snake''s visual and auditory organs are not very sensitive, but they are very alert to the ground vibration and the shaking of vegetation. It is not only a common saying, but also contains rich life experience. His purposely made Zisheng is used to disperse the poisonous mosquitoes hidden in the grass.


    Although the small insects look very inconspicuous, as if they are far less terrible than poisonous snakes, once they are bitten, they are painful and itchy. If they break their skin accidentally, they will get infected and fester. Moreover, they are numerous and hard to prevent.


    The whistle of the thin monkey is one of the unique skills of the experienced tomb robbers. It''s called the mosquito repellent whistle!


    In addition to the sound that our ears can hear, the whistle can also send out an inaudible infrasound wave, which is the same reason as the electronic mosquito repellent. Within the sound wave range, mosquitoes will flee in a hurry.


    I''ve known about the mosquito guard for a long time, but I''ve never heard of it personally. It seems that this thin monkey has rich experience in tomb robbing. It''s not like the guy who was released before. It''s just a coolie.


    In fact, in addition to the horse killing platform we are going to, I am also very interested in the third master they are talking about.


    From the words of the two of them, we know that the third master is also a tomb robber, and he is also a ruthless master.


    The two of them and the guy named Lao gen''er had worked with the third master or were his subordinates. They stole something for some reason and sold it without permission. Then they hid separately.


    But now it''s not convenient for me to inquire, because he has regarded me as the third master''s subordinate.


    After passing through the overgrown hills and the low bushes, a valley appeared.


    There are steep peaks on both sides of the valley. The Valley Road in the middle is very narrow, about seven or eight meters wide. In the age of cold weapons, this is indeed a place easy to defend and hard to attack.


    I didn''t find out until I came near that this valley is really a little evil.


    All the way there were weeds, but the valley was bare, and even a blade of grass could not be seen.


    The valley is filled with a very thick fog, only three or five meters away.


    "The stone tablet is right here. Just walk straight. You can see it in two or three hundred meters." The thin monkey stood in front of the valley and raised his hand. It seems that he is not going in.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see." Pockmarked Li gave him a push.


    The thin monkey had no choice but to move on.


    As soon as you step into the fog, the temperature suddenly drops. You can''t feel the wind clearly, but sometimes there is a cold air flow across.


    It''s the wind!


    There are a lot of dead souls gathered here!


    I had a look at Chu Yi and grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Within a few steps, we found a messy footprint on the ground.


    Unlike the hills outside, there are no vegetation in the valley, and there is a thick layer of floating soil on the ground. I don''t know how many years have passed since it was deposited.


    "Someone has come?" The thin monkey looked at the footprints and cried in surprise.


    I squatted down to look at it carefully. Judging from the sequence of steps, these are left by two groups of people.


    In the first wave, there were only two people, one big and one small.


    The smaller footprints should have been left by a woman.


    In the second wave, there were eight people in a protective formation with a small step distance. They were very careful when they walked.


    "It should be the Lin family." Said the first day of the year.


    "Well, it should be." I nodded and stood up and said, "but this is even more strange! Judging from their footprints, they were not held hostage, but came in by themselves. It''s easy, it''s not urgent, it''s not like we''ve been chased here in any danger. ""Even if they had a novel picture, they ran into the wild mountains and even found the valley by coincidence, but the situation here was extremely abnormal. Ordinary people would never continue to walk deep, but why they were not afraid at all, so they walked straight in? Is that what they are here for? Is it for the stone tablet? "


    "That''s even worse!" "The stone tablet is deep in the valley, and most of the local people haven''t seen it. How do they know? And as far as I know, Lin Changqing''s son studied abroad when he was a child, even in the mainland. It''s impossible to get here without even a guide. "


    I think next way: "Lin Changqing is willing to conceal a lot of things to you!"! Look. "


    I pointed to the footprints on the ground and said: "these people are marching according to the array of the Big Dipper seven stars. The footprints of the seven people who make up the array are shallow and the steps are the same. At first glance, they are quite cultivated for Taoism. But the footprints in the middle are relatively disorderly and fall to the end, so we can see that they are ordinary people. If I''m not wrong, it should be Lin Changqing. Otherwise, he would never hire an ordinary person to come and protect him. "


    "That is to say, he knew that his son was in this valley, and he knew what they were going to face, but he didn''t tell you the truth."


    When the thin monkey heard this, he looked at me, and then at the beginning of his life, he realized: "so you are not the third master''s man? You Who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter." I glanced at him and said, "I can let you go back now, but I suggest you to be honest with us, or you will turn into a white bone before you go out of the valley, and finally become dust like the floating earth under your feet!"


    Thin monkey Leng next way: "this need not you worry, as long as you give me the antidote, I can go back. Last time I... "


    "Last time was last time, but this time is different. Look!" I pointed back.


    On the ground behind us, the footprints just stepped on are disappearing.


    Originally, the footprints on the floating earth are very deep, but at this time, like time flies, seconds change into a thousand years, and all footprints are gradually fading away.


    In a flash, all four of our footprints disappeared, just like we never came!

 Chapter 2163

    The thin monkey was stunned, and then sneered: "don''t lie to me, I know you can do some magic, this must be your ghost?"


    My face is grim answer: "this is called ghost disappear mark, once step into it, certainly have no return!"


    Pockmarked Li was startled, but he looked back strangely and asked, "brother Zhang, how come our footprints are missing, and they are still there?"


    "That''s because these people have known what''s in the valley for a long time. From the first step, they put out a seven star escort array. But we... " For the first time, Jiulin and I were able to leave, but if you two escape by force, you may die here


    "Don''t you scare me!" The thin monkey said: "I don''t care who you are and what you want to do. Anyway, the stone tablet is not far in front, and it''s not hard to find. Give me the antidote and I''ll go back. "


    "I don''t have any antidote. It''s just a piece of gum for your wife." I explained to him, "when you go back, the talisman will lose its effect, and you will wake up naturally. The password of the bank card is 156711, and the money inside is even the reward for being our guide. But you can''t leave now, or... "


    "Thank you." The skinny monkey didn''t wait for me to finish, turned around and walked away.


    "Be careful!" I quickly reached for his back neck and grabbed him.


    With a snap, he fell forward and out.


    "What are you going to do?" The thin monkey rolled on the spot. He had a dagger in his hand. He thought I was going to kill people and kill people. He said nervously.


    "See for yourself!" I pointed where he had just stepped.


    The footprints are black, smoking and stinking.


    There was a dark wind around, and a small black whirlwind formed in the place where it was.


    Until then, the thin monkey found that the sole of the shoe just stepped out of the foot was missing.


    "As the saying goes, a good word cannot persuade a damned ghost. If you think it''s my trick to scare you, you can go. " Said, I also ignore him, continue to move forward.


    "We can live after us, and we will die when we go back!" As Li Mazi said, he also came with me. When he came to him, he added, "well, if you die, your wife will not be your wife."


    No matter who pretends to be the third master or treats chewing gum as a poison, he has been cheated twice in a row, which makes the skinny monkey a little confused. He was skeptical of Pockmarked Li''s words. He looked at us with doubts. He did not go back or follow us.


    The three of us followed the footprints and went on to the deep fog.


    More than 200 meters later, the fog came to an end.


    When I stepped out, I saw that there was a small mound in the middle of the valley.


    The mound is surrounded by a circle of more than 30 meters.


    built as like as two peas in the center of the circle and the same pattern on the picture, but what we are looking at is the back side of the stone tablet, without any trace of calligraphy.


    The scene in the stone circle is totally different from that along the way. It is not only not covered by dense fog, but also not so horrible and desolate.


    There are several tall and short trees, and the ground is full of weeds.


    Just like an oasis in the desert and an island in the ocean, it is unique and weird.


    We didn''t dare to step into the center of the circle and circle around the rocks.


    "Ah? Look! " Just around the stone monument, Pockmarked Li suddenly cried.


    In fact, I also found that the ground in front of the stone tablet is full of a lot of things, piled into a tower of steamed bread, fruit, four or five bottles of Maotai wine with the bottle cap open, and a piece of black ash.


    It''s obvious that someone worshipped here just a while ago.


    I looked down at the footprints.


    Most of the footprints were left outside the stone circle, only one before one after two footprints went in.


    One is the first wave of Lin Junjie, the other is his father Lin Changqing.


    At this time, I finally understood why the Taoist who left the picture stood so far.


    He didn''t dare to go in and just stopped outside the circle to take a picture.


    "Was the general trapped in the valley the ancestor of the Lin family?" The first wonder of the first day of the new year.


    "Very likely!" I nodded, "but even then, there is a big problem here! Since they are the ancestors of the Lin family, can they worship openly? Why do you have to be so secretive? Moreover, if the general is really a descendant of the Lin family, he should not hurt them. But why is Lin Changqing afraid of being like that? Specially found seven experts, from the beginning of entering the valley, put out the Seven Star array, step by step carefully. "


    "Little brother Zhang, on the first day of junior high school, I think there is another possibility." Said Pockmarked Li suddenly.


    "What is possible?" I can''t help but look at Pockmarked Li strangely.


    "On the contrary, Lin Changqing''s ancestors were not the general who killed horses, but his enemies? The legend that the boy heard just now may not be the truth. Maybe those people didn''t break through the siege successfully and died here. The enemy general admired it. It''s not impossible to set up a stone platform here. ""It makes sense!" The first day praised and nodded: "pockmarks have made great progress recently! Not only in the way of swordsmanship, but also in the way of thinking


    However, Pockmarked Li was not dazed by the praise of grade one, and pointed to the ground to remind us, "and look at the footprints."


    "Since entering the valley, the footprints have not been broken, but now they are gone. There are only those who come in but not go out, let alone go on. Where have all these people gone who are blind in life and blind in death? "


    "This place is definitely not their final destination, and those people were not killed here." I said with great certainty, "the Taoist left more than ten photos along the way, and this stone tablet is the second one. That is to say, after they left here, they continued to walk a long way, and it seems that nothing dangerous happened. Otherwise, he would never have the mood and time to take photos and send out friends."


    "Well!" At the beginning of the day, he nodded: "it''s quite possible that after Lin Changqing''s sacrifice, some unpredictable changes have taken place, and those people didn''t notice because of their lack of cultivation."


    "No!" I suddenly thought of something, and asked the first time, "you can show me other pictures taken by that Taoist."

 Chapter 2164

    On the first day of the new year, I knew that I must have found something wrong. I quickly took out my mobile phone and handed it over. I found out the other photos left by the Taoist priest and looked through them in a hurry.


    "So it is!" All of a sudden, I figured out where the joints were.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you find?" After standing behind me, Pockmarked Li followed me, but he didn''t find out. He asked with a face covered with a mask.


    "Look!" I pointed to the photos and explained to him, "these photos, either sugarcane fields or banana forests, don''t look special. But compared with this stone tablet, it has one thing in common. It''s all taken from a distance. Why is that? "


    "What''s special about that?" "Perhaps the Taoist thought that the angle was right, or there was a stinky ditch on the edge of the field, which was not convenient for him to pass by," said Pockmarked Li


    "It''s not inconvenient, it''s not dare!" I stopped him and said, "those places are the same as here, surrounded by such a circle of stones! He didn''t dare to step in at all. "


    "Well?" Pockmarked Li was stunned. Some didn''t quite understand what I meant.


    I pointed my cell phone at the stone tablet and snapped another one. Then I took it to Pockmarked Li and said, "you see, my lens is aimed at the whole stone tablet, but only the stone tablet is left in the picture. These stones around can''t be photographed at all!"


    Li Mazi was a little surprised. He also touched his mobile phone and took several photos. There were only stone tablets in the photos, but no stones gathered around.


    It''s no use even if you aim at the small stones alone. The small stones in front of us are like they don''t exist at all!


    Li Mazi was a little shocked and said: "you mean, the Taoist didn''t just have time to take photos and play, but there was a stone circle in all the places where the photos were taken? It just doesn''t show up in the picture? "


    "Yes! Moreover, these stone circles are not casually arranged. If I guess correctly, they are linked to each other. They are a ghost array, but they can''t be distinguished by this stone circle alone. It can be seen that this Taoist is not simple. He can see the key point at a glance, take photos intentionally to record the location, and can track down all the way to find the location of several other stone circles. "


    "If you find all the stone circles, you can see the whole picture of the ghost array naturally, so as to determine the position of the eye of the array."


    "Jiulin, you are right!" At the beginning of the day, he nodded: "I have seen the Taoist priest who sent out these photos twice. As early as 30 years ago, he was a police detective, and he has cracked many strange cases, which are called the" ghost eye detective ". Just when the future is bright and he is about to be promoted, he suddenly quit his job and resolutely left home to become a Taoist. "


    "His cultivation ability is not very strong, but he has a great deal of research on arrays. Moreover, after many years as a detective, he has been able to see everything in detail, and can find out what others don''t easily perceive."


    "Then you mean that he saw that the ghost array was unusual, and was afraid that these people could not make sure what danger they might encounter. So I deliberately put these pictures out... " I asked.


    "Probably." Nodded at the beginning.


    "It could be a trap, too!" Li Mazi said with some concern, "since it''s the clue he left on purpose, why didn''t he even have a word to explain it? It''s all these photos?"? If it wasn''t for you, little brother, you would have found a clue. Who could have thought of these pictures alone? "


    "Now that we''ve all gone here, we''ll have to track down whether it''s a clue or a trap." I said resolutely.


    "How can we trace it?" Pockmarked Li pointed to the front and said, "this place has no footprints. No one knows where they are going. The other places in the picture are either sugarcane fields or banana forests, and they are all in the middle of the ground. There is no reference around. Who knows where they are


    "There are ways, but..." I looked at Pockmarked Li: "I have to sacrifice you."


    "I......" Li Ma Zi subconsciously retreated a step, hesitated a little bit, and then took another bite of his teeth and said: "you say, what do you want me to do?"


    After all kinds of experience, Pockmarked Li finally grew up!


    At this time in the past, Pockmarked Li must have been so determined not to petition.


    "Good!" I patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. I took out the talisman and put it on his forehead. I pasted one on each shoulder. Then I pointed to the monument in front of me and said, "go take an apple and bite it, then close your eyes and follow the feeling. No matter what happens, don''t talk or look back. "


    Pockmarked Li took a look at the gloomy and strange stone tablet, and the fat on his face trembled. Obviously he was afraid, but he nodded his head resolutely and strode forward.


    On the first day of the new year, I knew what I was going to do, and Shua pulled out the eight sided Han sword.


    I also pulled out the ghost cutting double blades.


    At the same time, open the sky''s eyes and stare at Pockmarked Li.


    When Pockmarked Li stepped into the stone circle, a black smoke rose from his feet.


    Whoo!The overcast wind blows up in disorder, and the dust in the surrounding area suddenly rises into the air. The ghost circle around the stone circle can''t keep circling.


    It seems that a tornado suddenly appeared in the valley, and the place where we are is the eye of the wind.


    Pockmarked Li shuddered with fear. He held the tennis bag tightly in his arms and stepped in quickly. He grabbed the apple and clicked it.


    Whoo!


    At the same time, countless black shadows sprang out of the dust and fog and surrounded the stone circle.


    It''s a wisp of ferocity!


    With long, disordered hair and red eyes.


    I and junior one each wiped their fingertips with swords. As soon as the blood essence was dyed, the swords were brilliant and powerful.


    Those ferocious spirits did not dare to approach us, nor to approach the stone circle. They just surrounded us and floated up and down with the wind and the floating earth, making a shrill scream.


    Pockmarked Li took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Shua of a moment, in the moment when his eyes closed, the pile of paper ashes in front of the stone tablet suddenly flew wildly, clinging to Pockmarked Li, and covered him tightly.


    Only in the forehead and shoulders of a crack, a few glimmers of light.


    Pockmarked Li took a stiff step forward.


    Click


    The stone tablet vibrated in disorder, as if it was shaken by a pair of invisible big hands.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Pockmarked Li took a few more steps and was about to step out of the stone circle.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet suddenly broke through the earth and rose to the sky. Then it seemed like a huge hammer falling head-on!


    I jumped out at the same time as Chu Yi, and a sword and two knives held him up.


    Click!


    The stone tablet weighs a thousand jin, which makes both of us sink at the same time and sink more than two feet underground.


    We both clenched our teeth tightly and insisted. Seeing that Pockmarked Li walked out of the stone circle with stiff hands and feet and escaped the attack range of the stone tablet, we suddenly called for strength and lifted the stone tablet to fly out. At the same time, we shook our hands. One first and then, two top-ranking talismans fell on it.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    PS: it''s time for double monthly pass. I hope you can support Lao Jiu''s book more! Welcome to WeChat''s official account of Lao Jiu: the old door of the gate, to prevent the loss of the little buddies.

 Chapter 2165

    With the stone tablet broken, the valley suddenly overcast.


    Those horrors seeped into people''s spirits, as if they were suddenly lifted from the seal, and they rushed up with shouting!


    In the whole valley, the dust is flying, covering the clouds and covering the sun. It''s dark everywhere, only about one meter can be seen.


    Pockmarked Li was covered with black ash all over his body, and he walked out slowly with his hands and feet still stiff.


    I and new year one left one right tightly protect in his side.


    There are countless ferocious spirits, howling and howling.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One sword after another, one sword after another!


    Every one of the ferocious spirits who rushed to the front of us was immediately cut into flying ash by us, but then, there were countless crazy ones coming.


    Dong! Dong Dong!


    The drums were roaring and the sound of killing was constant.


    The ferocious spirits are fearless. One by one they are destroyed and another they rush. They have only one purpose: to tear up pockmarks! Body or soul!


    At this time, we are in the siege of ghost army.


    But we are the most loyal and brave guards of Pockmarked Li. We will never let the enemy step closer!


    Brush!


    One knife after another, there is no fancy, let alone any skill, that is, to start with a knife and fall to each of the ferocious people who rush in.


    The light on Pockmarked Li''s forehead and shoulders was flickering like a candle in the wind, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    The wind is roaring, the ghost is barking, and thousands of ghost troops are not going to die!


    I can''t remember how many knives I cut. My tired arms are numb, and my forehead and temples are sweaty.


    At last, the darkness in front of us became more and more clear, and we could see the plants in the distance.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gongs in the dark.


    Then the ferocious group of people who were fighting for their lives stepped back.


    Whoa! The dust falls and the wind blows.


    Pockmarked Li shook his head like he was drunk, and then fell down.


    I held him in a hurry and put him down gently.


    Some tired of sitting on the ground and looking back, we had already walked out of the valley, and were on a high mound, surrounded by verdant pines and weeds.


    The grass slope behind us is drenched with a layer of black ash, forming a winding path. At the end of the path is the fierce valley we just killed.


    The three talismans pasted on Pockmarked Li have all been burned. His eyes are closed and he has no breath.


    "Jiulin, it''s a little too risky!" The first time I looked at the Pockmarked Li lying in my arms, I said with lingering fear.


    "That''s the only way." I wiped the sweat bead on my forehead and said, "Pockmarked Li is protected by Lingyun sword. Although he may be scared, he will not be robbed of his soul and hurt his life."


    "What''s more, he has just started his practice and his cultivation is still shallow. If he comes to guard, he will not hold on. Don''t say to protect us. Maybe he can''t even walk out. Isn''t that more dangerous? Besides, since he wants to be a real Yin merchant, life and death are also required. If you can''t bear it, what will you do? There are many more dangerous things. "


    I opened my mouth for the first time and wanted to say something, but I still didn''t make a sound at last. With a long sigh, he shook his head, took out a small gourd from his arms, poured out a red pill and put it into Pockmarked Li''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the red pill, Pockmarked Li''s throat made a gurgling sound, and then spit out a black breath.


    On the first day of the first year of the new year, two fingers were raised together, which led to the black air falling on a piece of Rune paper, and then skillfully folded into a paper crane.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li woke up, turned his little eyes, looked at me, and then looked at the first day of junior high school. He asked in surprise, "you You two are dead, too? "


    "Shit!" I kicked him and said, "get up, we have to find the next stone circle ghost formation."


    "Oh, not dead Huh? Next. " Li Mazi sat up with a fierce spirit: "not every stone circle has such a ghost array, right? I seem to have died hundreds of times just now, but did he scare me to death! I can''t stand it. "


    "You can''t stand it. We can''t stand it." I didn''t reply angrily: "there are at least a dozen similar ghost arrays, all of them are so tossed down. Even if they are not killed by the evil spirit, they have to live and die! Just now, we have brought out the ghost through your body. Next, we can find the next place with the ghost paper crane. Moreover, the ghost array has been broken, and the next thing is much simpler. "


    "That''s good!" As soon as Pockmarked Li heard that he didn''t need to take any more risks, he immediately let go and got up.


    "Reach out." Said to him at the beginning.


    "Ah?" Some of Pockmarked Li didn''t know what to do on the first day of the new year, but he still held out his hand.


    Shua!


    At the beginning, he crossed the sword, scratched on the belly of Pockmarked Li''s little thumb, and then grabbed his finger at the position of the paper crane''s eyes.As soon as the drop of blood fell, the paper crane immediately became dark, with only two small eyes red and round, and then suddenly flew out.


    Pockmarked Li stared at a pair of surprised little eyes and watched the black paper crane fly out. He was very proud to show off: "look, my blood of the Li family is the ox fork! Just a drop of blood will make the paper live. "


    "I slanted his one eye way:" that you can be careful a little bit, do not say to go out, who is tied up at that time draw blood trouble! "


    Pockmarked Li''s neck in fear.


    I picked up my backpack, grabbed Pockmarked Li''s package and carried it on my shoulder. "For the sake of your bravery just now, let''s be a little backpacker for you."


    Although in essence, apart from the small wound on the finger, Pockmarked Li did not suffer any harm, but this was his first time as a bait, and in the unconscious state, he walked so far with his hands and feet stiff, both physically and mentally exhausted. Carry a bag for him. It''s a comfort.


    The black paper crane is leading the way. I carry two backpacks and follow.


    Pockmarked Li is carrying the tennis bag lightly and modestly. He asks Chuichi about the technology of folding paper cranes.


    After walking along the high and low hills and valleys for more than an hour, a piece of sugarcane forest appeared.


    The paper crane circled several times above and then turned its head in.


    The third picture left by the Taoist is indeed a sugarcane forest.


    It seems to be right!


    Pockmarked Li didn''t know which nerve he hit. Suddenly he thought of a question: "Hey! I said brother Zhang, it took us so much effort to find the second place. How did those people in front find it? "


    "Because there are Lin Changqing in their group." The first time.

 Chapter 2166

    "Lin Changqing must have a great relationship with the ghost under that stone tablet! Because of this, he can step into the stone circle without being hurt, and then he can find several other positions. "


    "What''s more, why did his son Lin Junjie come to this place with his new wife? Since Lin Changqing learned that his son had died, why didn''t he tell me the truth? Why did he come all the way back to Hong Kong Island to find me after he was enchanted? "


    "At that time, he must have known that he would be dead. He came back to me in a hurry to convey an important message to me. But the distance from Guangxi to Hong Kong Island is so far. Before he sees me, he should have enough time and conditions to call me, send me a message, or leave some valuable clues? But he left nothing but his body. "


    First day is very strange to say the hearts of many doubts.


    I thought for a moment and said: "it''s really strange, but fortunately, we have found the clue of stone circle array. As long as we find the eye of array again, it should not be far from the truth..."


    Follow the black paper crane into the sugarcane forest, only to see the middle of the sugarcane forest, was cut out of a clearing.


    it is as expected that as like as two peas, the stone is placed in a small circle of stone.


    Pockmarked Li stepped back warily, perhaps afraid to let him take another risk.


    Instead of going to the stone circle, I picked up a dried sugarcane from the ground, broke it off, looked at it, and asked Xiangchu, "how many days has it been since Lin Changqing left Hong Kong Island?"


    "Sixteen days." The first time.


    "And the day of his son''s death?"


    On the first day of junior high school, I thought for a moment: "twenty eight days."


    I nodded and handed half of the sugarcane to Chuichi: "from the residual water, when Lin Junjie came here, there was no stone ring."


    "So This stone circle is specially prepared for Lin Changqing and his party? " Junior one is a little strange.


    "Not necessarily." I stared at the stone circle and shook my head. "I''ll see."


    The first time I understood what I was going to do, I pulled a hair from my head and put it on the half of the sugarcane, and then pressed on a magic charm.


    I approached, took out a charm and pasted it on the stone.


    Bang!


    A puff of black smoke came out.


    A large group of people suddenly appeared in the middle of the stone circle.


    Each expression is different, some are wooden, some are sad, and some are stunned.


    The clothes on the body are also different. From modern times to the Republic of China, even the Qing and Ming Dynasties, there are hundreds of thousands of people crowded together!


    Everyone''s feet are off the ground, floating in the air, and their bodies are all transparent. Through the dense crowd, we can see the forest opposite.


    "I depend on it!" Pockmarked Li was scared and hurried to hide behind the first day.


    "Don''t move!" Cried the first day of the new year.


    Pockmarked Li quickly stopped, his face full of fear.


    The ghosts were stupefied for a moment, then looked at me in unison, suddenly went mad, and rushed to me with open teeth and claws.


    "Disease!" Chuichi had a big drink and swished the half of the sugarcane out.


    I stood still, and the ghosts rushed through me.


    When they all left, I stepped into the stone circle, swung two knives and dug down.


    At the same time, the group of ghosts rushed to half of the sugarcane tied to my hair, stared at me and grabbed and bit me.


    But their bodies are transparent and invisible, and they wear them from sugarcane again and again.


    But the sugarcane quickly withered and blackened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a piece of black ash in a twinkling of an eye!


    The guys smiled happily and turned around and came back.


    "Come on!" Cried the first time.


    I have dug a three foot deep pit in the center of the stone circle, where there is a small clay figure with a palm.


    "I see!" I nodded and jumped out of the stone circle.


    After that, the group of ghosts rushed back like a swarm of bees, just like the lampblack sucked by the lampblack machine, and then drilled in.


    All is calm again.


    "What happened?" On the first day of the new year, I came up to ask.


    "It''s a ghost gathering array. Under the stone circle, there is a mud puppet of a Yin child, which can gather the ghosts nearby."


    "Oh, this is the cultivation of ghost way..." In the middle of the first day of the first year of the first year, he suddenly looked surprised: "no! This is the law of the ten thousand ghosts. "


    "Ten thousand ghost dynasty?" "I think of something," I asked, turning my head.


    "There is a record in the Taoist Scriptures that in those days, when the founder of Taoism first preached in the heaven, all the immortals from all over the world came together, that is to say, all immortals came to the dynasty. There is a similar legend in the ghost way. It''s called the ten thousand ghost Dynasty. But it''s not the ghost king who teaches the yin method. On the contrary, it''s the highest and unique cultivation method in the ghost way! Gather the power of thousands of ghosts in one body. Once cultivated, even the supreme level is not an opponent at all! ""Just now that array was set in the ancient battlefield and gathered thousands of ferocious spirits. You can see that it should have been a place of ancestral graves or random death mounds, and also gathered countless spirits."


    "The general ghost cultivation method requires several spirits, but at most dozens or hundreds of them are amazing! But this is just a stone circle array, which gathers so many spirits. According to this, there are more than ten stone circles of similar array! As soon as the formation is completed, the spirit of the dead may be thousands of miles away! I can''t think of any other possibility besides the ten thousand ghost Dynasty. "


    I can''t help but be shocked to hear that!


    Finally, I understand that the so-called "ten thousand ghosts Dynasty" is not the one recorded in the Yin Fu Jing: ten ancient forbidden arrays ranked first among the ten ten ten?


    One will make a thousand bones wither, one will make a thousand ghosts die!


    Once this array is formed, it will condense the power of hundreds of millions of ghosts in one body, immortal and immortal, and the cultivation will be greatly increased!


    "Little brother Zhangjia, the first day of junior high......" Li Mazi even swallowed a few mouthfuls of water course: "since this thing is so powerful, the people who set up the array must not be easy. We can''t deal with it with several of us. I''d better hurry back to call for help."


    "It''s too late!" The first day shook his head: "it takes seventy-nine and forty-nine days, but now it''s nearly thirty days. It''s too late for one time. Who can I call again?"


    I turned my head to identify the direction of the stone tablet Valley, and then looked at the black paper crane flying in the distance: "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Asked Pockmarked Li in a hurry.

 Chapter 2167

    "If this array is really a dynasty of ghosts, I know how the array is arranged. We don''t need to follow the stone circle any more. I know where the eye of array is I explained.


    "And then?" Asked Pockmarked Li hopefully.


    "Then just kill the guy before the formation of his array."


    "What?" Pockmarked Li was shocked and urged me to say: "I said brother Zhang, I know that you have to deal with such a thing. But we have to weigh whether we can manage it or not! This small stone circle is so powerful, let alone the guy in the array! Let''s go three times, that is to add three more ghosts to others, just as I said... "


    "Pockmarked, we have no way back!" I interrupted him: "since the formation was completed, all the creatures who entered it have been remembered with the invisible curse. Once forty-nine days later, when the array is activated, everyone will become a ghost and be absorbed by him. It''s useless for you to escape! Moreover, we have stepped into the stone circle one after another, and we have no choice. "


    "Then Ah. " Pockmarked Li shook his head and sighed.


    "Jiulin, it''s all my fault." The first day of junior high school was very guilty and said, "I just thought it was very strange. I was afraid that some of the difficulties could not be handled by myself, but I didn''t expect to..."


    I smiled and waved: "it''s OK. It''s as if you gave me another chance to practice. You didn''t do this kind of thing less before."


    On the first day of the first year, he said coldly, "it used to be before. In order to temper you, he did dig a lot of holes for you, which made you experience many adventures. But that''s all our investigation in advance. All the dangers are within our control. But this time Those who can put on a great array of ghosts will never be so easy to deal with. "


    "But I''m not the former Zhang Jiulin either!" I smiled and said, "don''t you say that my strongest strength has reached the level of one third of the Supreme God? I''d like to see how powerful it is. Little white dragon has a saying that is very reasonable: since there is no way to withdraw, then do his mother! Go. " As I said that, I pushed the sugarcane forest straight forward.


    "His grandmother, die!" Pockmarked Li''s foot also came up.


    Chuichi shook his head and followed.


    Although I haven''t actually seen this great array of ghosts, I have seen the array chart in Yin Fu Jing.


    There are 13 formations in total, 12 in the periphery, forming a 12 sided shape. The last one is being careful, which is where the array eye is.


    The stone circle array and the direction of the black paper crane flying in front of the stone tablet Valley just formed a wide angle fold line. That is to say, take the array in the sugarcane forest as the starting point and keep going along the inner corner, you will find the array eye.


    However, the straight distance from the valley stone tablet to the sugarcane forest is at least seven or eight Li, from which it can be estimated that there are at least twenty or thirty Li to the eye of the array.


    In this way, the coverage of this big array is really amazing!


    Once the array is activated, all the people in it will die. It''s almost like a small nuclear bomb.


    What''s the ferocity of the guy who uses this kind of yin method?


    I can''t allow this guy to succeed with public and private affairs and with emotion and reason!


    Since we went to gubaozhai in the morning, we have been struggling all morning. In addition, the road we are taking now is either sugarcane field or banana forest, which is not easy to walk. I was ok with the first day of junior high school. Pockmarked Li was so tired that he couldn''t breathe.


    Until it was going to be late, three of us came to a small village.


    The village is surrounded by mountains. There is only a winding path up and down the mountain pass. Let alone vehicles. I''m afraid it''s hard for even a horse and a cow to get in and out.


    Along the way, I have been using the sun and watch to constantly correct the direction. According to the distance calculation, it should not be far from the eye of the array.


    When we went to the village again, it was dark.


    The village is not big and the houses are very simple. In the dark area, most of the villagers have been sleeping for a long time, with only a flash of light at the end of the village.


    As soon as we entered the village, we immediately aroused the barking of dogs from all over the village. One after another, it spread far and wide in the dark.


    Soon, the brave villagers gathered and surrounded us with electric sticks.


    These people all speak a language that we don''t understand. Fortunately, they may also understand some Mandarin. With great effort, he explained to them: we are here to travel. Now we are lost and want to stay in this village for a night.


    The strong man at the head nodded knowingly and waved to us to follow him.


    Later, we were monitored by the villagers with all kinds of weapons and sent to the small courtyard at the end of the village.


    Gaga!


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I heard a shrill bird call.


    According to the sound, there was a huge old locust tree in front of the yard. There were five or six crows squatting on the branches of the tree with twists and turns.


    I don''t know if it''s the same as those local dogs wandering on the village road. They are strange to us. Since they beat us to enter the hospital, they have been stretching their necks and quacking at us.The strong man beckoned us to wait for a while, then opened the old cypress door and walked in. The other villagers were still watching us outside the courtyard.


    This situation is very similar to that in a special period, we are 100% alert to outsiders.


    "Little brother Zhang......" Pockmarked Li asked in a low voice, "you see these guys are staring at our backpacks all the time. What if they start suddenly with evil intentions? I''ve heard a lot of such things. The village is full of legal illiteracy. Once outsiders come in, they will start to rob and even kill and kill the corpses! "


    "It''s OK." I smiled and said, "if they dare to mess around, they will certainly pay the price they deserve. But compared with these villagers, these crows should be more careful. If there''s something really going on in a moment, stand between us and don''t move. "


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li nodded in response.


    Just then, the wooden door opened. The strong man stood in the door and beckoned us to enter.


    This house is very low, let alone me and junior one, even pockmarks like Li have to bend down to go in.


    Although the house is low, it is very wide inside. It can have more than 20 square meters, with several big pillars in the middle.


    It''s different from the usual farmhouse. The floor of the house is inclined upward, and the end of the house is almost touching the ceiling. There is something vaguely provided.


    The front is covered with oil lamps, which flash and shine.


    Although the light is not so bright, but just came in from the dark outside, the eyes are still a little bit unadaptable, some can''t see what it is on the top?


    The strong man walked ahead and bowed to the top, then beckoned us to do the same.


    I made a look at Pockmarked Li, and all three of us bowed down.


    I don''t know if this house was built on purpose. If you can''t stand up straight, you can''t lift your head. It''s hard to be uncomfortable. Kneeling down makes you feel more comfortable, and at the same time, you can see more clearly.


    There is a black clay sculpture on the platform, almost a magnified version of the clay figure under the stone circle of sugarcane forest.


    But also because magnified some, that clay figurine''s expression more lifelike.


    Angry stare at two eyes, while the corner of the mouth up.


    Rage, smile, these two irrelevant expressions actually appear on the same face, which makes people feel uncomfortable, especially in such weird scenes.


    Next to me, Pockmarked Li suddenly hit me with her elbow and raised her chin with her mouth bent forward.


    I followed his eyes and was shocked!

 Chapter 2168

    What Pockmarked Li asked me to see was that the mud was like a plate on the table. There were more than a dozen fingers neatly placed there. One of them was white, white, tender and green, like a shallot, with a shiny diamond ring.


    This scene is really a little scary, but even the present Pockmarked Li can deal with these broken fingers without scaring me.


    What really surprised me was that there was a half walnut sized bronze mirror in the humble corner behind the statue.


    Because I and grade one deliberately protected Pockmarked Li and sandwiched him in the middle. In addition to the mud like shelter, the unique structure of the house floor, only I can see it.


    I saw half of my face in the mirror by the dim light of the fire in the room.


    Pale as paper, covered with large and small purple red rumen, a blind eye collapsed deeply.


    It''s just as scary as it is!


    At this time, there are four people in this room. I, grade one, Pockmarked Li and the strong man who led us in, no one looks like this.


    But I''ve seen him many times. It''s the strange old man who controls the metal!


    From the first time I was on the train to Zhejiang, I used the method of stealing people''s gold and silver jewelry to attract my attention. After that, I helped several times and even saved my life more than once.


    But he never said a word to me.


    What is he going to do?


    Is he the mastermind behind the great array of ghosts?


    When I was wondering, the strange old man in the mirror shook his head gently at me, as if to remind me not to act rashly!


    Then the bronze mirror disappeared again.


    At this time, the strong man in the room stooped to climb close to the altar, took out a small stone from the plate of fingers with great respect, and motioned for us to touch it.


    "What does this mean?" asked Pockmarked Li warily


    As he spoke a language we didn''t understand, the man touched the stone, patted his chest, and then made a sleeping move with his head on one side.


    It seems that this is the custom in their village. Only those who touch the stone will rest assured that we will stay in the village, or you will go.


    I made a look at Pockmarked Li. He hesitated and touched the stone.


    It''s OK to see him. I also touched him on the stone with junior one. It''s not intended to pit Pockmarked Li, but in case of something strange in the stone, Pockmarked Li said, we can save him. But if we win the move first, he can only watch.


    What''s more, only by doing this can we find out what the strange stone is for on the stage, and what impact it will have on ordinary people? Without showing feelings as like as two peas in disguise, we can not be seen what comes.


    The strange old man has saved my life several times. Although I don''t know his details and what he is going to do for the time being, I can be sure that he has no malice - at least not for the time being.


    He deliberately appeared to remind me not to act rashly, certainly has its own reason!


    The best way to find out the truth is to hold still.


    As soon as he saw that all three of us had touched the stone, it seemed that he had finally let down his mind, and even with some joy that was hard to hide on his face, he beckoned us to get up and go out of the door.


    This time, as soon as I came out of the hut, the crows who had been barking at us were all standing on the branch, silent.


    The villagers around the courtyard are not as alert as they were just now.


    The strong man led us into a small cottage yard not far away, and indicated that we would live here tonight. After our false thanks, he turned around and left.


    The cottage is not big, but it is clean. There is not even a piece of dust on the ground.


    I lit the small oil lamp on the table, and Pockmarked Li sat on the bed. He said with some fear and exaggeration, "this place is evil enough! You can see the fingers on the altar. They are all fresh and fresh with blood! What a ghost place it is. It even makes tribute to the fingers of living people. "


    "Not only did I see it, but I know who it was." "The first cold face said:" the ring that finger is Lin Changqing daughter-in-law, that is, Lin Junjie''s wife


    "When Lin Changqing took me to his son''s house to check, I saw their wedding photos."


    Li Mazi was surprised and said: "so, the Lin family and the experts he invited are all dead here? Isn''t this village a cannibal tribe? "


    "It''s not a village, it''s a grave." Said junior one.


    "The grave?" Pockmarked Li shivered.


    "Yes!" At the beginning of the day, he nodded: "this village is surrounded by mountains. It''s a good place to bury, to keep away from the sun and to nourish the Yin. All the houses are facing north and south, together with two rooms inside and outside the yard, which are the coffins. And every house is a big one, a small one. Although under the shadow of night, the houses are a little old. It can be seen that they are all made in the way of coffins. ""The village was built on the basis of an ancient tomb. That is to say, this village is actually a tomb. Every family is a big coffin. The bed you are sitting in is a small coffin! "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li stood up in a hurry, but his backpack was on the other end, which made the bed board lift.


    Through the dim light, we can see clearly that the bed is hollow, and there is a dead body lying inside!


    It''s a dry and thin old lady. Her skin and flesh have been withered. But I don''t know what methods these villagers use. They haven''t rotted at all. Even the eyes are intact, still staring at a pair of yellow eyes, as if looking at us.


    Pockmarked Li stepped back two steps, swallowed his saliva difficultly, looked at me and said: "what a ghost place is this horse! Brother Zhangjia, let''s escape from the village first. This is also... "


    "What''s the escape?" I stared at him, "what are we doing this time? Isn''t it to track down the causes of the deaths of two groups of Lin''s father and son? Moreover, the mud as like as two peas in the stone circle, which is buried in the stone circle, is exactly the same. It is evident that it must be related to the ghosts and the patriarchal clan. We should stay in the village and have a good look at it.


    "Then..." Li Mazi looked at me awkwardly, and then looked at Chuichi: "since the village is a tomb, what about these villagers? Isn''t it all ghosts? "


    "That''s not true." I shook my head and said, "they light the flashlight and oil lamp. Everyone has a shadow. They also rest at night. Although they are abnormal in terms of behavior and customs, they are all normal people."


    The first time I turned to look at me: "Jiulin, what do you think the little stone we touched just now is?"

 Chapter 2169

    "I don''t know." I thought about the next way: "but they put the small stone as a treasure in front of the clay statue, and use their fingers as sacrifices, which is not easy! It''s just that we all have to feel it before we can feel it. I don''t know what it means. "


    At first thought, he said: "I''m very skeptical. This is..."


    "Shh!" I suddenly stood up with my index finger, made a silent move for Chuichi, and then blew out the oil lamp.


    On the way that the strong man led us to the yard, I put a Dharma array in the dark.


    As soon as someone passes by, it will warn.


    The first gently pull out the long sword, a leap to guard at the door.


    I put the bed board back in place, pressed Pockmarked Li to lie on it, and then pressed the invisible needle close to the window.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and then half of his head came out of the wall outside the courtyard.


    This guy is bald, in the weak starlight against some light, vaguely visible, he is staring at a pair of small eyes towards our window to watch carefully.


    I pretended to snore a few times.


    "It should be sleeping." The guy pulled back his head and whispered.


    His voice is very small, but I can hear him clearly. He speaks Mandarin.


    "Well? This guy is not from the village?! "


    "You can be careful this time. Don''t screw it up again." Another voice, a little hoarse, said, "I ran two last time, and I''m still holding it for you! If you let the third master know, you have to pick your skin. "


    "Yes, yes." Previously, the bald man replied repeatedly, "don''t worry. This time, I will go out for three days and three nights without sleeping, and I will certainly watch them. I will never let them run again."


    "That''s good!" The hoarse voice said with a little satisfaction, "that fat man with a dull face has no ability. Just be careful with the sword in his hand. The other two guys are not easy to deal with! I''m afraid I''m not even an opponent. Once they find out something, it will be troublesome. "


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Then there was the sound of footsteps.


    After two steps, he stopped again.


    "When you send them over, don''t forget to leave all the things they have with you! According to the old rules, money and other things belong to you and treasures to me, especially the two swords, a pair of swords and the ring on the boy''s hand. Oh, by the way, there is also a fine needle like rabbit hair. " He lowered his voice and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry."


    The footsteps are gone again.


    After a while, the bald head on the wall stretched out his neck to look inside again, and then went in another direction.


    Wait ten minutes again, there is no movement at all, I just relax my vigilance.


    On the first day of the year, I came back from the door and asked with some doubts, "is this an old acquaintance? It sounds like that guy is familiar with both of us. "


    The first time frowned and thought: "if you are familiar with us, and have the ability to put out a great array of ghosts, then there are no other people except Longquan villa, right? But he said he would send us there. Where is it going? "


    "Eye of array!" I replied, "I''m getting more and more convinced that this is a trap in itself! We thought we had followed it all the way. But in fact, they may have been trapped early. "


    "You mean Lin Changqing and his son?" At the beginning, he was shocked and shook his head. "It''s not possible. I personally calculated by Lin Junjie. He died a long time ago. I saw Lin Changqing''s body with my own eyes. And I gave him the extra. Let''s not say how the friendship between Lin Changqing and me is, will it be designed to harm me? He is a three generation single biography, and he loves his son so well that he will never make such a stupid decision. "


    "Even if someone designs to harm me. But I never thought that I would come to you for help. It''s just a matter of thinking whether I came to you or not. I didn''t even think about it in advance. How could it be a trap specially set for both of us? What''s more, the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty has already been set up. You also know how difficult it is to find all the necessary conditions for arranging the array. Those who practice such evil methods must have worked hard for many years to plan for them. It will never be a temporary idea, which can almost be ruled out. "


    "But there was a very suspicious message in the conversation just now! He said he ran two people. "


    "One of them should be Lin Changqing. He ran out through his family''s ancient jade and ran all the way back to Hong Kong to report to me. But who is the other person?"


    I thought the next way: "is it a hell eye detective? It''s the Taoist who released the picture. "


    "It''s possible, but since he ran out, why didn''t he show up all the time? This man is very righteous. Once he knows the truth, he will spread the news. What''s the accident? " First time together.


    "Maybe like Lin Changqing, he picked up a life with some body protection magic weapon, but he died before he could say anything." My brief analysis said: "there is another point, this guy and the thin monkey also mentioned the third master. It seems that this mysterious Third Master is not such a simple tomb robber! It''s likely that he is behind the scenes. He set up the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty. ""Well." At the beginning, he nodded: "from this point of view, we still think things are too simple! As you said, just stay in this village for a few more days and find out the clues. Just in time, that guy doesn''t say he''s going to watch us for a few days, just in time. If we want to kill them directly, we may have no clue. We can''t even find the right master. Besides, even if we can, Pockmarked Li Why? Not good! "


    The first day of the first year suddenly called out, and walked two steps to Pockmarked Li, and explored his nose.


    I immediately felt something was wrong. I didn''t notice that Pockmarked Li hadn''t moved for a long time just now when I studied the strangeness of their conversation with junior one. I thought he was a little tired and had gone to sleep. But then I found that Pockmarked Li had no breath, his heart stopped beating, and his whole body was cold.


    I hurriedly took out the talisman and placed it around Pockmarked Li. At the beginning, I pinched the array.


    "Get up!" I had a quick drink at the beginning.


    The spirit talisman was broken. Pockmarked Li had a convulsion, and then there was no response.


    "Pockmarked Li has only one soul and two spirits left." At last, his face changed. He bit his fingertips and put them on the eight side Han sword. He walked around Pockmarked Li and said something.


    I was also in a hurry. I took out the spirit talismans to arrange the array, and wanted to bring back the soul of Pockmarked Li.


    Gaga, Gaga


    At this time, the bed board under Pockmarked Li made a rattle.


    Then, Pockmarked Li was thrown to the ground, and I quickly reached for him. Once again, the old lady, who was lying inside, sat up straight, rubbed her eyes and complained: "on the first day of the new year, little brother, I said, can you two stop fighting and go to sleep for a while? I''ve been walking all day, but I''m exhausted!"


    The voice was strikingly Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 2170

    I and the beginning of a very surprised look at each other, but Pockmarked Li is still unconscious, turned over to want to continue to sleep. At this time, I saw myself in my arms and asked strangely, "Hey, who is this? How does it look like this Huh? It''s not me! ''


    At last, he woke up completely, touched his thin old face, looked at his wrinkly hands, and exclaimed, "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    Before I could answer, Pockmarked Li, who I held in my arms, suddenly stretched out and yawned, woke up and turned around.


    However, he was not as surprised as Pockmarked Li. He just glanced at us lightly and broke away from me. He reached into the crotch and touched it. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I finally become a man again!"


    Then in the eyes of the three of us, they pinched their faces and clapped their stomachs. They said with a little dissatisfaction, "it''s just that his horse is a little too fat."


    "Who are you?" After waking up, Pockmarked Li shouted, "get out of my body now!"


    "Your body?" The guy sneered and said: "it''s Laozi''s now! You just lie down. After three days, you don''t know anything. "


    "Fuck you." Immediately, Pockmarked Li was furious. He looked down and picked up the tennis bag from the ground. He wanted to pull out Lingyun sword, but the sword was not moving.


    At this time, he remembered that this body was no longer the blood of Li''s family. The sword didn''t listen to him at all.


    He was shocked and angry, no matter that he was just a thin old lady at this time, he directly swung his sword and smashed at each other like an iron bar.


    "It''s a fucking face, isn''t it?" The guy reached for Lingyun sword, and turned to me and Chu Yi and ordered, "what are you two doing? Tie up the goods quickly. "


    Obviously, he thinks of us as two other people - both like him, who have just invaded other people''s bodies.


    I stepped forward and directly put the ghost and God cutting double sabres on his neck: "who are you?"


    "Well?" The guy was obviously more surprised than the Pockmarked Li just now. He turned to look at me, looked at me again, and said, "are you two not iron ox and earth mouse?"


    "It''s your father!" Li Mazi scolded angrily, then rushed forward and slapped a few big mouths on that guy''s fat face.


    His strength is not small, but this old bone can''t stand it. Several mouths go down, and his arms are dislocated.


    What''s more, it''s hard to cry and laugh. These times, I still slapped it on my face. There was a big red fingerprint on both sides of my face, which made me swell up.


    The guy was a little bit confused. He looked at the three of us again and muttered strangely, "how could this be possible? I succeeded in borrowing corpses, but you two Don''t you touch the soul turning stone? "


    "Soul turning stone?" I and the first eyebrow a wrinkle, immediately understand.


    In the strange little room at the end of the village, the small stone placed in the middle of the sacrificial finger is the soul turning stone!


    Just like the old people and children, as well as the sick people lying in bed, Yang Qi is weak and can be attacked by ghosts at any time. Once you close your eyes and fall asleep, you may never wake up again.


    But different from what we usually see as soul taking things, the soul turning stone does not kill the soul, but drives it out of the body.


    There is also a short period of unconsciousness between the soul leaving the body and becoming a ghost. It can also be called "ghost without spirit"


    At this time, the soul will naturally float into another concrete, regardless of life and death.


    Therefore, the general spirit hall, or the place where corpses are placed, should absolutely prohibit cats, dogs and other small animals from approaching.


    One is to prevent biting the body, and the other is to prevent the soul of the dead from entering the body unconsciously.


    There are many similar anecdotes, such as someone who is suffering from a serious illness, suddenly wakes up when he is about to die, feels strange to his relatives around him, but tells the memory of another person.


    Some are far away, even foreign countries.


    Some were hundreds of years ago, even in ancient times.


    It''s usually called reincarnation or soul change.


    In fact, these are all one reason, that is to be invaded by the soul of the inanimate body!


    Some of the phenomena are unintentional: for example, the dead have been exposed to something that stores the soul. Not only did he not know it, but also the people around him did not know that once he was weak and short of Yang, he would be replaced by another soul.


    Some of them are intentional: for example, Tibetan bards, when they feel that they are running out of time, will use some magic tools to hide their souls. That''s why there are often illiterate old people, or toddlers, who can suddenly recite hundreds of thousands of words of Gesar''s epic.


    From this point of view, Pockmarked Li must be on this path.


    It''s just that the soul turning stone provided in the finger disk is more powerful. It can dispel the soul directly without waiting for any serious illness and weakness. This strange village has designed everything for a long time. Once the soul is weak, it will be taken advantage of the situation.For example, this guy who intruded into Pockmarked Li''s body.


    Although I have touched the stone, my soul power is much stronger than Pockmarked Li, and it is protected by the ebony core nine life tower. The ghost can''t invade at all.


    In the same way, the soul power of the first day of junior high school is also very strong. In addition, I don''t know what kind of weapon he has to protect his body, or for some other reason, the soul who has been lurking for a long time has not succeeded in applying the soul seizing technique to both of us, or dare not try at all.


    "Say, who are you! What''s all this about? " I pressed the knife back on his neck.


    "Brother Zhang, be careful! Don''t hurt me. " Cried Pockmarked Li, who was attached to the old lady, worried.


    At this time, he also forgot who was going to take out Lingyun sword and attack himself.


    The guy glanced at me in fear, then looked at Pockmarked Li again, and put on a confident look: "even if you cut off my head, it''s him who died first! I''ll wait a few more years at the most. Come on, cut it. " Said also intentionally toward the edge of the knife to straighten the neck.


    "Good!" With a sneer, I slapped it across his neck.


    "Ah." The guy let out a scream. When I saw it again, his head had left his neck cavity and I caught him!

 Chapter 2171

    Putong!


    Originally standing in front of me, Pockmarked Li fell down on his back, stepped forward to hold him and gently placed him on the bed board.


    At this time, standing in front of me is another person, but this person is transparent.


    Guozi face, cockfighting eyes, some gray hair, the face is stunned color.


    Just as I had just wiped the knife, another hand pasted a talisman on the back of his head.


    The effect of this talisman is the same as "leaving the soul and crossing the corpse". It can temporarily force the soul out of the body.


    I used it twice in Wusuli River and Tianzhao Shenmu. Now, I am very skilled in this move.


    The body falls and the soul breaks.


    My double blades cut off the soul''s head, but the soul''s trunk is still standing in place, but it can''t move.


    He looked at pockmarks lying on the bed board and the old lady standing beside him in astonishment. Then he looked down at himself. After a long time, he thought, "how can you do this? You Who are you? "


    "I''ll ask! who are you? What''s the matter with this village? Say. " I snapped.


    "Why do you ask? At most, I won''t invade your body. Just let you go. Why Ah. "


    Shua!


    As soon as I turned the blade, I split his whole body in half.


    "Ah!" He suddenly cried out in pain.


    Ordinary swords can''t hurt the soul naturally, but why are the twin swords in my hand called beheading ghosts and gods?


    Because it works for the soul!


    After this, his soul became more transparent, and was about to disappear.


    But this is the result of my efforts to be careful. Otherwise, he would not have been there for a long time.


    "You can choose not to say it." I said in a cold voice, "then I''ll seal you up and put in some soul eating insects, so that you can have a good taste of survival and death."


    At that time, the guy was shivering. Only then did he finally feel scared.


    Ghosts are terrible, but people who make ghosts afraid are even more terrible!


    "I My name is mo laogen''er. "


    Laogen?


    I can''t help but think about it.


    The young man who pretended to sell jade and the thin monkey who led us to look for the stone tablet mentioned the name "Laogen uncle" and "laogen''er" successively.


    It seems that this guy is not fake.


    But I thought he was just a tomb robber, but I didn''t expect that he still had some small hands and would play some tricks of returning the soul from the dead, let alone meet him here.


    "I, I am a grave robber. I lost my hand when I went to the pit a few days ago. I and my two little apprentices died in the pit, but later I didn''t know how to do it. When I woke up again, I became an old lady. " He took a look at the pockmarked plum attached to the old lady, as if to say: This is the old lady.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li was lying next to his body at the command of the first day of junior high school. A red line was tied on their wrists, and a magic talisman was pasted on their foreheads. What were they saying in the middle of the first day of junior high school? They were turning their souls for him.


    Mo laogen''er looks at the body that already belongs to him, and returns in a twinkling of an eye. His eyes flash with a few reluctant and sad threads, but he can only shake his head helplessly.


    "What are you looking at? Keep talking about you!" I patted the soul''s head with the back of my knife and continued to urge, "what''s the matter with this village?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this village. Anyway, if you die, you''re not really dead. You''re just living in a corpse for a while. When someone touches the turning soul stone, you''ll have a chance to reincarnate again."


    "Is that the way people are in this village?" I asked.


    "Yes, there are reincarnations in the village, but the soul and body are not very consistent. You look like a child. In fact, the soul in the village may be 70 or 80 years old. You look like a big girl, but his soul may be an obscene old bachelor. If you touch yourself every day, you can''t be beautiful..."


    "I didn''t ask you that!" I scolded: "then who is in control of this village? What is their purpose? "


    "Here I don''t know. Once you touch the soul turning stone, you will never get out, no matter the body or the soul. "


    "Who are the third master?"


    "Three..." "I don''t know," he snapped


    "I don''t know!" I asked coldly, "haven''t you stolen his things?"


    Mo laogen''er suddenly froze, as if it was strange how I even knew this.


    "Say it!" I cut it again.


    "Well I said I said The guy shook his hands and his floating body shivered with fear.


    All of a sudden, I noticed a slight footsteps outside the hospital.I quickly pressed the edge of the knife and motioned to him not to make a sound.


    Looking out of the window, it was the bald man again. He crept out of the wall to peep inside.


    Maybe I thought the room was too peaceful and a little out of place, but I didn''t dare to enter it easily. After observing outside for a long time, I turned around and left.


    "Who is this bald man?"


    "I don''t know." Mo laogen''er replied: "but he is generally in charge of the village. It is an old goat beard who gives him orders. It seems that he is also under the third master. I don''t know anything else. "


    It seems that the goatee he said should be the one with a hoarse voice who wants to keep some of our swords.


    "Go on, who is the third master?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "To be honest, I have never met third master, and I don''t know what he came from. I''ve only dealt with his men. " Mo laogen''er continued: "I have been engaged in tomb robbing for some years. I dare not say that as long as it''s the nest I found, there will never be a time when I miss my hand. Whether it''s looking for a dragon to explore a cave, or digging a coffin to open a tomb, or cracking a mechanism, there''s nothing I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Keep on talking!"


    "Yes This should be said from seven or eight years ago: at that time, several people found me and claimed to be the subordinates of the third master. They wanted to cooperate with me to dig a large tomb. "


    "I didn''t want to cooperate with strangers, so I refused. But as soon as they saw that I would not, they turned their faces. A young man in his twenties, carrying a snake shaped knife, easily put down more than a dozen of us, and in front of us, cut open a small man''s belly and skin directly! Threatening us that if we don''t go, we will all be made into adult leather jackets! "


    "I was terrified at that time, and then they offered me attractive conditions that I couldn''t refuse. They said that all the expenses in the early stage should be paid by them, and all the things in the tomb should belong to me, as long as a piece of jade with mouth and three million yuan of hard work. This time, I have to agree.


    "I thought how difficult it was to dig the tomb, but when I saw the place, there was a stolen hole. It should have been left decades ago, but it was blocked in the middle. After clearing the stones, I went in, but there was no tomb at all! There are red gauze curtains everywhere. In the middle is a big bed of fragrant wood. On it lies a 16-year-old girl. She looks beautiful, just like sleeping! All over the bed are agate and emerald, countless treasures, which shine like a dragon palace. "


    I can''t help but be surprised to hear that.


    Wu laobad once told me the story of Wu Qianwu, his half brother, from robbing tombs together to becoming enemies against each other. It was in such a big Shang Dynasty tomb that they tore their faces and even killed each other.


    Is mo laogen''er the same place they are looking for?


    Who is the girl buried in it?


    Who is such a mysterious third master?


    What is the jade in his mouth that he tried his best to find?


    What does this have to do with this great array of ghosts?


    "And then?" I collected my thoughts and continued to ask.

 Chapter 2172

    "Then when I was about to get the jade, something happened." Mo laogen''er''s expression was a little strange, as if he still remembered that scene.


    "What happened?" I asked strangely.


    "I was just about to pry open the mouth of the female corpse, when I heard two screams behind me. Looking back, all the two disciples I brought to the pit died. The two of them killed each other. One was smashed by a pickaxe, the other was chopped by a Luoyang shovel. Without warning, all of a sudden, he was killed at the same time! "


    "Both of them are orphans I picked up in the street. They have been working with me in tomb robberies for more than 20 years. The feelings are very good, just like brothers. I don''t even have a quarrel at ordinary times. How can I suddenly turn against each other and become enemies with such a heavy hand? "


    "I thought something was wrong at that time. Coupled with the strange situation in the ancient tomb, I didn''t dare to move the corpse again."


    "At this time, I heard another scream and a fight outside. He thought that the third master''s men were going to kill people and kill their mouths, so he quickly hid them. "


    "Then a group of figures rushed in, just those who forced us to enter the ancient tomb! They are chasing a guy who is not a ghost or a ghost. He has long hair and beard, as if he hasn''t been cut for decades. His clothes have been worn out for a long time, almost like a savage. But he is very powerful. He holds a handful of black beans in his hand. Once he is touched by the beans, he will die in black. Even if he falls on the ground, he will explode. "


    "The third master''s men died and were injured. Only the young man with the snake shaped knife turned around and escaped. But he also got a bean in his arm, but he didn''t know how to use it. He didn''t die like other people. "


    "In a flash, there''s the weirdo left in the tomb..."


    "He seems to know that the most precious treasure in the tomb is the jade in the mouth of the female corpse. When I was about to take it, suddenly I didn''t know where I came from. I moved my hand first. The speed of the dark shadow is so fast that I can''t see how he took the jade, not to mention what he looked like. In a second, it''s gone. "


    "Then the corpse turned into a white bone. The incense bed curtains are all rotten into smoke, and the whole tomb is crumbling. The broken stones are popping straight down, and they are going to collapse. "


    "I didn''t dare to stay, and then I escaped."


    "At first, I was afraid that the strange man would hide his hands on me somewhere. But when I went out to have a look, he would have disappeared."


    Listening to his narration, and combining with Wu''s bad memories, I probably knew what happened in the tomb.


    The strange man who is good at using black beans in Mo laogen''er''s mouth should be Wu Qianwu who is blocked in the tomb.


    Those two disciples, like Wu Qianwu in those days, should have been in the spirit of yin and evil in the tomb path.


    And the young man with the snake shaped sword with the injured arm should be Dai Heng, the son of Yin snake sword.


    At first, I was a little strange. Dai Heng and GUI Dao a qi1 are his apprentices, one is his son. Why is one double Dao and one single Dao. It turned out that the guy had been injured seven or eight years ago. Although he didn''t know how to use the ghost bean technique, he couldn''t use the double sabres anymore, so he changed it into a single sabre.


    It can be seen that those guys who forced Mo laogen''er to explore the tomb with him are probably from Longquan Mountain Villa!


    Wu Qianwu and Longquan Mountain Villa formed a feud. After escaping from the ancient tomb, he could only join the Lingbao club for self-protection.


    This line of thought has been cleared up, but at the same time, new doubts have emerged.


    What is the jade in the mouth of the corpse? How could it attract Longquan Mountain Villa so painstakingly.


    Who is the man who finally captured the ancient jade?


    "Then what did you steal from the third master?" I continued.


    "How can it be called stealing? It wasn''t his either. " Mo laogen''er said: "after escaping from the ancient tomb, I''m afraid that the third master''s men think that I''m the devil in the ancient tomb, and then find me for revenge, and then hide under my anonymity."


    "But I''m born to gamble, and I''m used to it. It wasn''t long before he spent all his savings. When no one came to see him, he was bold again. He continued to form a team, dug several buns one after another, and made a small fortune. His life was very comfortable. But two months ago, all of a sudden, they found it again. "


    "I was afraid at first, but they didn''t mention the last time. Instead, they asked me to dig another nest for them."


    "It''s not very big, and it''s not worth much. It seems that the owner of the tomb should have been a general before his death. All the people buried were armor, swords and so on. These people are very stingy this time. They only gave me half a million yuan of hard work and said that all the things in it belong to them. "


    "People hate ghosts and anger in tomb robbing. What''s the picture? Isn''t it just for the money? So, I left a heart eye son, before going to the pit, let the thin monkey hide something secretly. The product looks a little better and soon sold. At last, there is only a very humble copper brand left. Many people have been contacted and no one wants it. ""Suddenly a man came to the door. I saw that the man was very rich and interested in the brand, so I said that the brand was not here and asked him to come back another day. Secretly played a play, let iron ox pretend to be a big boss, and he bidding! To my surprise, this guy didn''t let go until he reached three million yuan. I''m secretly happy, and I''m afraid that the business will turn yellow, so I''ll rush to close the deal. "


    "What''s the name of the man who bought the Bronze?" I interrupted him suddenly.


    "His surname is Lin. he is about fifty years old. He speaks Cantonese Mandarin, which should be from the coastal generation of Guangdong."


    Surname Lin, Cantonese accent, is it Lin Changqing?


    Why did he pay a high price for the brand?


    Is that why the Lin family and their son Guangxi came out?


    "What''s special about that brand?" I asked.


    "There''s nothing, just some messy patterns. I''ve seen them for a long time. It''s said that they were from the late Qin Dynasty. Although they were very early, they were of little value. This is a case of a big enemy. Otherwise, it may not even be worth a hundred thousand. " Mo laogen''er replied.


    I nodded, "you go on."


    "The copper brand sold at a high price. I''m afraid that the people under the third master will know about it again, so I temporarily dismissed the team and dodged the wind. Who knows that they had just run for more than ten days and were chased by them again."


    "At that time, we were on the highway and saw several cars coming after us. Tieniu stepped on the accelerator and still didn''t lose it. The car was crowded on the side of the road, trying to force us to stop. Another car passed by and tried to block in front. It''s just the exit. I''ll let iron ox run from there! But the unlucky boy, one didn''t pay attention to falling off the viaduct, and the three of us were killed in such an unknown way. "


    "When we wake up again, it''s like this." Mo laogen''er said helplessly.

 Chapter 2173

    "I became an old lady, and iron ox and earth mouse became little dolls." Mo Laogen can''t laugh or cry.


    "At that time, I was scared and frightened, and even more uncomfortable! But fortunately, they are still alive. "


    "Three days later, we barely adapted to the new body. At this time, the bald man you saw just came to the door and said that he was going to take us to pay taxes. I asked him what taxes he paid. "


    "He said to pay taxes with his soul."


    "I asked him what happened, and he was impatient. He shouted at me fiercely. Your body has been cremated, but why can you live? Is it not the kindness of the third master? I want you to pay taxes and return them to your mother! If you don''t, you''ll have to wait for your soul to break. "


    "I think so. Anyway, I''m dead. If I can still live like this, though it''s not immortality, it''s better than ashes. So I followed him. "


    "Where did you go? How to pay the tax? " I couldn''t help being intrigued.


    "On the top of the mountain just behind the village, there is a small temple. There''s a little boy with a mask, like you, who can take my soul out of my body, and then cut it off to put it into the toad''s mouth. It''s over. But he said the tax would have to be paid every three days, so that from then on, like the rest of the village, they would live forever and never die, and would often change their bodies. "


    I thought about the next way: "in addition to paying taxes, the third master''s men never came to you again?"


    "Yes." Mo laogen''er replied: "it''s the old goat beard who asked me who I sold the copper brand to once. After I told him, I never came back. That... "


    When Mo laogen''er said this, he looked at me pitifully and said: "I don''t want to hurt people, but this is the way it is here. The bald man often brings some people, some are corpses, some are living people, every three days let the village people reincarnate. I didn''t expect you to have such a means. If I had known it, I wouldn''t have been scared to death. That You can do it. Let me go. "


    "If I let you go, would you kill another man?" I sneer a lot.


    "Then What else can I do? The whole village is like this. " Mo laogen''er said helplessly.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this, and the ghost place will soon be destroyed." I thought about the next way: "well, I want to arrange a good place for you on the basis of your honest account and so much information that you have disclosed to me."


    "Where to?" Asked Mo laogen''er curiously.


    "You''ll see in a minute." As I said this, I pinched my fingers and recited the pithy formula. Mo laogen''er''s soul was sent into a small wooden box by me - I don''t know if he can recognize the strange man from the ancient tomb.


    Junior one is still sitting in the middle of the old lady''s body and body like pockmarks. A white light is moving slowly along the red line tied to her wrist.


    No matter the first day of the new year or Pockmarked Li at this time, they can''t be disturbed at all. If they are hit by a collision when turning their souls, they will both die.


    When I was interrogating Mo laogen''er, my eyes were always fixed on him. I didn''t dare to be careless.


    After waiting for a while, the white light finally flowed into Pockmarked Li.


    The wings of his nose vibrated a few times, and his chest was slightly undulating.


    It seems to be a success!


    On the first day of the new year, I wiped a sweat bead on my forehead, jumped off the bed board, and said with lingering fear: "what he did was the nine Yin soul seizing method. Fortunately, he found it early, and because of the blood relationship, Lingyun sword protected one soul and two spirits for him, otherwise I could not help it."


    "That may be a good thing." I looked at Pockmarked Li, who was breathing more and more smoothly. I was very relieved and said, "although he has been a Yin merchant for so many years, he has been under the name of a real businessman, but he doesn''t understand the origin of yin and the ghost spirit. After this experience, he can also have a deep understanding, which is very helpful for later practice. "


    At the beginning, he nodded and asked, "what do you think we are facing at this time?"


    "From the information we have at present, this reincarnation village is deliberately created by Longquan villa. The ultimate goal is nothing more than to prepare for the great array of ghosts. " I analyzed.


    "There are 13 positions in the array, each of which needs a large number of ghosts, especially in the eye of the array. They use this method to borrow souls for corpses, replace one corpse every three days, and then extract the souls. In the village, Mo laogen''er and these people are like hens in captivity. The body of the soul turned is the feed, which provides them with an unconscious soul every three days. "


    The first thought, very confused said: "as feed, not long dead bodies, or no resistance to ordinary people. It can be seen from the conversation just outside the wall that the hoarse guy among them should know our details and make it very clear that the bald man should keep all our weapons. The sword doesn''t matter. People can see it. But even your invisible needle and Yongling ring know it clearly. It''s obviously something wrong! ""Well." I nodded and said with some doubts: "since he knows me so well and is a person of Longquan Mountain Villa, he should know naturally that the reincarnation of the ghost will not play a role in me, but why he left with such a reassuring explanation? Is he not at all worried that I will see through anything? "


    "That, I think, is his purpose!" The first answer.


    "What do you mean?" I''m a little strange.


    In the eyes of grade one, there was a trace of vigilance: "don''t you think it''s too clever?"


    "Qiao, what Qiao?" I asked.


    "All the people in this village can''t speak Mandarin, even the strong man who led us to touch zhuanhun stone. It can be seen that the vast majority of them should be the indigenous people in this village. They don''t know Mandarin, are isolated from the rest of the world for a long time, and are naturally obedient when they are frightened by such a trick. In your words, they are the most ideal hens. "


    "But why do you want to add these guys, Mo Laogen? And it''s just arranged for us to come to them? He can not only communicate with us in language, but also know a lot of specific details, which also let us know more secrets. If all this is just a coincidence, it seems that it''s a bit hard to say? "


    "Yes!" After the first day of this reminder, I also suddenly wake up.


    Is all this arranged by the old goat beard?


    Even those words that were said to the bald man outside the wall were actually intentionally said to us? What kind of information is intentionally disclosed to us?


    So, what is his purpose.


    Who is he?


    Is it the strange old man who is always invisible and good at manipulating metal?


    No!


    The old man never said a word, and I have seen his appearance for many times. The most remarkable feature is that he has a face full of purple red rumen, but no beard. If he were, he would not use goat beard to describe it.


    In addition, since the strange old man borrowed the bronze mirror in front of the clay statue, he carefully reminded me not to act rashly, which means that it is not convenient for him to appear in this village.


    If the goatee who can command baldness is really his, how can he be so careful?


    I thought for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a reason. I turned to Chuichi and said, "no matter what, this village, which is neither human nor ghost, should be completely destroyed, let alone the formation of a great array of ten thousand ghost dynasties. Doesn''t it mean we''ll be there in three days? We''re just in the middle of it. "


    "You mean, pretend to be mo Laogen." I understand it at the beginning.


    "Yes! Pretend to be mo Laogen to pay taxes, and then give him a root cutting! " I made a gesture to cut my throat.

 Chapter 2174

    While Pockmarked Li is not awake for the time being, I and the first part of the action!


    Soon, two children''s bodies were found at the bottom of the wardrobe. It seems that this is what Mo laogen''er said. For the time being, there are the bodies of his two apprentices, iron ox and earth mouse.


    The two guys were scared and shivering. They told me honestly: they wanted to invade our body, but as soon as they were near, they felt a very powerful force, and then they shrank back.


    I was going to do it again when we were asleep, but then I saw that I cleaned up Mo laogen''er''s soul easily, and I didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. Plead and hope to let them go.


    Naturally, I would not care about this with them. I asked about the details of "tax payment" carefully, and then I put them into a small wooden box to let them reunite with the master.


    After waiting for a while, Pockmarked Li woke up. At first sight, his body finally belongs to him. He grinned happily.


    I simply retell what happened after his coma, and then say the next plan!


    Pockmarked Li had some worries about the bold and adventurous plan we had made, but when we saw that our attitude was so firm, we would not hesitate. Then, we repeated and studied the whole plan, trying to make every detail more perfect without any flaws.


    I let Pockmarked Li continue to rest, and take turns to guard the first day waiting for dawn.


    Whoa, whoa!


    As soon as the fish belly was white in the East, there was a loud chicken call outside the window.


    After interrogation, two disciples of Mo laogen''er learned that, because the village is now reincarnated, only a soul is hiding in the body, so they hardly need to eat anything, let alone work. So on weekdays, we all hang around and nobody cares as long as we don''t leave the village. Of course, there are many forbidden spells around the village, and they can''t go out at all.


    In fact, the whole village is a large chicken coop.


    There are only some hens that can provide the soul.


    Every three days when the tax is paid, there will be a chicken crow at the head of the village.


    As we had expected, all the souls in the whole village, except for the three of them, are indigenous people, so there is little communication with other people.


    According to the plan made last night, Pockmarked Li pretended to be mo laogen''er. After all, before he fell into a coma and fell asleep, he "saw" Mo laogen''er, and I pretended to be his two apprentices on the first day of the new year.


    In order to act more like it, the three of us left our backpacks and weapons in the room, pretended to be indifferent to those things, and went out looking at their bodies with a happy face.


    All the little movements, along with the way of walking, tried to imitate the three souls of last night.


    Although it may not be the same, it''s good that they don''t have much contact with other people on weekdays. It''s also a newly changed body. The voice has changed its tone, and the body is not the same. I''m sure others can''t see anything.


    As soon as we got out of the gate, we saw a bald man standing at the gate.


    In fact, this guy is not all bald. He has some hair on his ears and back of his head. It''s just a little sparse.


    "Thank you! Although the body is fatter and uglier, it''s a man at least. " Li Mazi said to the man with a smile.


    "Pretty handsome!" First touch their own face, some narcissistic happy with the way.


    "Handsome has a fart to use?" I replied angrily: "this fucking place, one by one, can''t even say a word, and can''t do a single thing. But he killed me. Hey, Baldy, when will you get a pretty girl? Even if it''s dead, it''s OK. Let me have a good time! "


    The soul of iron ox is a typical wild man, who never cares.


    The bald man was a little confused in the eyes of a few angry, shouted at me: "less his horse nonsense! It''s good to be alive! " Then he ordered, "go, bring it here."


    "What is it?" Asked Pockmarked Li vaguely.


    "What do you say?" The bald man didn''t say in a good voice, "give me all the bags and swords they carry."


    "Oh, yes." Pockmarked Li answered, turned around and shouted at us, "are you deaf? Don''t hurry. "


    "Yes..." I nodded with Chuichi and ran back to the hospital.


    It seems that the bald man didn''t see anything.


    Both of us brought our backpacks and swords out and fell to the ground with a crack like throwing rubbish.


    The bald man gave us a look, but he didn''t care about it, so he picked it up.


    We put our wallets and mobile phones in our pockets, and then asked Pockmarked Li to take off the necklace from his neck and put it all away. Turning around and looking at me again, he said, "and the ring on your hand."


    I didn''t think about it, so I took the Yongling ring and handed it to him.The guy looked at it in his hand, as if he thought it wasn''t valuable, so he threw it into his backpack and said, "there''s another needle."


    "Needle? What needle? " I asked, glaring.


    "Like rabbit hair." The bald man tried to recall the account of goatee last night.


    "Bald?" I stared at his head strangely: "how can a bald man have hair?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." At the beginning of the year, he gave me a push: "there is hair on the back of the bald man''s head."


    "I''m talking about rabbit hair! Rabbit, rabbit! Do you know the rabbit eating radish Said the bald man angrily.


    "Ah?" I Leng Leng Leng way: "baldness, do you just eat radish do not eat?"


    "Go to your grandma!" The bald man was so angry that he no longer asked about the whereabouts of the invisible needle. He shook his hand and said, "come on, come on, put these things on his back."


    "What are you doing with this thing? It''s dead." I kicked my backpack.


    "That''s all you talk about!" The bald man was so angry that he shouted, "come with me on your back!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. We''ll have to carry it on our backs." Pockmarked Li hurriedly came to play the round, turned his head and said to me, "let you carry it on your back. What are you talking about?"


    I scratched my head. I couldn''t make a sound.


    The first day of junior high seems to be afraid of the master, so I grabbed it and picked up the backpack first.


    In order to avoid being doubted by the bald man, he took pockmarks Li''s backpack and my double knives in his hands.


    I also pretended that I couldn''t help it. I picked it up without petition, carrying my backpack and Lingyun sword.


    "All right!" The bald man waved impatiently and said, "go to the queue there and leave immediately."


    "Well, you''re tired. We''ll go now." Pockmarked Li smiled and made up for it.


    Seeing the bald man go far, the three of us looked at each other and said with a smile in our hearts, "it''s done!"

 Chapter 2175

    All the men, women, old and young in the village came out again and again, and went straight to the end of the village.


    Last night, when I entered the village, it was dark and I couldn''t really see it. At this time, I found that the houses on both sides were all made of wood. One was big, the other was small and slightly square. I don''t know why. All the houses were painted with red paint. Some were new, some were old. They were set off in the rising sun, and some were creepy.


    What kind of village is this? It''s clearly an open-air graveyard!


    We didn''t know the truth of the reincarnation village. When we saw the villagers, we just felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t think about it elsewhere. At this time, again, these people are a little abnormal.


    It may be that the new body has not been fully controlled. Everyone''s gait and movement are a little stiff and uncoordinated.


    At first, they exchanged a few words with each other occasionally in languages we didn''t understand, but once they crossed the courtyard with the reincarnation stone, they all remained silent, hung their heads down, and walked straight to the end of the village.


    At the end of the village, there are two long lines, old and young, left and right, standing with expressionless faces and hands.


    This situation is both horrible and funny, just like a group of zombies who keep order!


    the three of us are also learning how to behave. We joined the queue honestly, and kicked my heel lightly at the beginning. I looked down and understood it immediately.


    There is a white line drawn on the ground in front of the gate. Once you step into it, you will become an unconscious wandering soul.


    At this time, the bald man led several people from the front of the team.


    They were all dressed in filial piety, and one of them was still holding a spiritual banner high.


    A cockfight eye with a cigarette in its mouth, while walking, checking and counting the crowd. After checking all of them, he reported to the bald man, "brother Huan, there are 174 of them. They are all here. There are many of them."


    The bald man nodded, waved his hand in advance and said, "let''s go." With that, he walked forward with his hands on his back.


    The guys followed, chatting obscenely as they walked.


    It seems that none of them are reincarnated.


    There was sadness and music ahead, and then the crowd moved slowly forward.


    Some people were beating the spirit flags, some were sprinkling paper money, the guy with the cigarette in his mouth took another sip, dropped the cigarette end and burst into tears.


    This scene is similar to the funeral. The only difference is that there is no coffin in the procession and all the ''dead'' walk on their own.


    When walking through a small earth bag at the end of the village, a guy with a mahogany bucket in his hand stood on both sides of the bag and shuddered on everyone''s forehead.


    The line went on, and there were two rows of dogs on both sides of the road.


    One by one, just like a disciplined soldier, was motionless, only staring at the crowd with two fierce eyes.


    Not far away, a pungent air of corruption came to our faces, hoping that we could all smoke people to death.


    Walking in front of me, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help but reach out to cover his nose. I quickly punched him and whispered, "don''t move!"


    After another walk, we finally found the root of the odor.


    It''s a large deep ditch about ten meters wide. The bottom is stacked with dead bodies. There are also burnt marks on the edge of the lower layer.


    I don''t know how deep the ditch used to be. At this time, it''s full. Just like the scene of burning corpses in War documentary, it makes people hair numb at a glance!


    It seems that these are replaced and useless corpses, that is, abandoned chicken feed in the reincarnation village.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed by this group of animals who regard human life as grass mustard?


    When!


    There was a gong in front of them, and the crowd stopped.


    It turns out that there is a single wooden bridge over the deep ditch, which can only pass one by one.


    Taking advantage of the unprepared situation, Pockmarked Li took a look at the bridge and said in a low voice: "brother Zhang, I can''t cross that bridge!"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in surprise.


    "Just look at it."


    I moved a little and looked forward through the gap between the people. The original bridge was just a green bamboo, which was just as thick as a fist.


    At this time, those reincarnated people, after several magic paths, are no different from the puppets. Under the control of those guys in front, they pass easily. It''s too difficult for Pockmarked Li!


    With his weight and skill, once he stepped on it, he either fell into a deep ditch or stepped on the bamboo.


    Even if you can barely get past, you can''t help shaking, or stretching out your arms to find a balance or something, and then you''re stuck.


    "Nothing!" I told him in a low voice, "when you get on the bridge, close your eyes. It''s like being on a stone tablet. I''ll help you get there."


    "Then All right. " Said Pockmarked Li, still a little afraid.


    On the first day of the new year, when those people didn''t pay attention, they quietly squeezed in front of Pockmarked Li.We''ve got Pockmarked Li in the middle. If something goes wrong, we can help him at any time. Otherwise, when he gets there, we''re still here. If something goes wrong, we''ll be in trouble.


    Soon, it''s our turn.


    The first day of the new year brought up a breath, and those reincarnated people as easily walked past.


    Pockmarked Li hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to step.


    "Pockmarks!" I lowered my voice behind him and said, "don''t be afraid. Just close your eyes and walk forward. I am here! If you don''t move, you''re stuck, and all your plans are wasted. "


    "It''s up to you!" Pockmarked Li muttered to himself, biting his teeth, and then stepped out.


    At the same time of his step, I took a light talisman from my backpack and threw it in the past. At the same time, I pinched my fingers secretly, controlling the shadow of the first day far away from the opposite side, forming a dark long rope tightly tied to Pockmarked Li. At the same time, I swayed left and right, leading him to move forward step by step.


    One step, two steps


    At first, Pockmarked Li was still a little afraid, and his calf could not help shivering. But after seven or eight steps, he relaxed when he saw no danger.


    See him finally a foot on the ground, I also put my heart down, took away the ghost art, ready to cross the bridge.


    But who would have thought that the bluestone at that end had been trampled by many people, which made it bald and slippery. Pockmarked Li was careless and fell down as soon as he swayed. You will plant a deep ditch when you see it.


    At the first glance, he hurriedly threw out a set amulet, and at the same time, under the cover of the crowd, he grabbed Li Mazi''s belt and pulled him back. Thanks to the thoughtfulness of the first thought, if it wasn''t for this talisman, Pockmarked Li would have cried out, then our plan of pretending to be a reincarnated person to muddle through the customs would be over!


    Fortunately, we are in the middle of the crowd, and both sides are blocked by the dense crowd, so the episode is not found by those guys.


    After passing the single wood bridge without any danger, and walking along the catwalk between the hillsides for more than 20 minutes, a small temple appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The temple is not big, and it is very old and dilapidated. The tiles on the roof have all fallen off.


    Around the mountain road, I came to the front of the small temple. I saw a dozen people waiting in the open space.


    These people are different from the bald ones. They are all dressed in a black suit with a black head, wearing a green ghost mask on their face, and holding the hilt hanging on their waist with one hand, they are separated on both sides.


    At the top of the middle step, with his hands on his back, stood an old goat beard with a long green cloth shirt.


    The moment I saw the old man, I couldn''t help being surprised!


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 2176

    The old goat hu man standing on the steps with his hands on his back is a big fish!


    I didn''t see him since I left the fishing village last time. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    What''s more, it''s still in this situation, in this way!


    Whether it''s the reincarnation village or the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, it''s a very insidious and hurtful activity. I didn''t think the main agent behind it was Jiang Dayu.


    Yes!


    He also has another well-known name: Xia Wushuang, the supreme elder of Longquan villa.


    In that case, it''s no surprise!


    Good! If you did it, no matter who you are, I will never spare you.


    You are Xia Wushuang, I''ll make enemies.


    You are a river fish, I will clean up the door!


    When the leader''s bald man saw the big fish, he hurried three steps and ran two steps. He bowed down to the big fish and said: "all 174 people in the village have arrived."


    "Well." River big fish lightly nodded, toward inside a wave way: "still as usual."


    "Yes." The bald man answered and trotted to command the man to get busy.


    The two guys with paint buckets brushed a straight line in the open space.


    Carrying the banner of mourning loudly shouting, another guy holding a tile jar slammed to the ground!


    When! The sound of gongs and gongs kept the crowd moving forward.


    When I left the village, I crossed the white line. Now it''s a red line.


    As soon as the red line passed, the villagers who were like zombies came to live.


    Although the body here is different every time, it''s the same soul. I''ve seen it many times, and I don''t think it''s novel. Instead, I''m very respectful to Jingda fish, or even grateful. When they came to him one by one, they all bowed to him with their hands folded.


    Every time about ten people enter the temple, the others wait quietly outside.


    After a while, he came out of the side door of the small temple in an orderly order: that should be the one who has paid the "tax" and is ready to return to the village.


    Li Mazi and I, grade one of junior high school, followed the crowd step by step. Soon we crossed the red line, only about ten meters from the steps.


    Jiang Dashu glanced at me expressionless, as if he didn''t know me at all.


    "Slow!"


    Walking in front of the first day, just stepped on the steps, the river fish suddenly raised his hand.


    Shua!


    The men in black on both sides pulled out their knives in unison.


    "These three Yang Qi are not exhausted and soul power is not dissipated. Bring them to the side hall."


    "Yes!" A few people in black came and grabbed us and dragged us to the side.


    "Oh, no, No." Pockmarked Li struggled with some fear.


    Half of his fear is fake, but the other half is real. It seems a little different from the plan he set last night?


    Doesn''t it mean you won''t be found in the crowd? Why is it recognized before you enter the door?


    "Be honest!" A man in black raised his hand according to Pockmarked Li''s fat face, which was a big mouth, and then his face swelled up, and his nose was beaten with blood.


    Although the first day pretended to be afraid, but a hand but secretly pinched the talisman.


    I made a look at Pockmarked Li to show him not to be afraid. And deliberately yelled at the man in black, secretly reminded Chuichi: "go, go, what''s your hand?"


    "Let''s go!" The man in black behind me gave me a bad push.


    I pretended to stumble out, took the opportunity to get close to Pockmarked Li and said in a low voice, "don''t move, do what you can."


    In fact, it''s just an empty shed beside the small temple.


    After opening the shabby wooden door, there was a sharp and bloody smell in the head!


    There was no window in the whole room, and the sun slanted in from the broken ceiling, scattering all over the floor.


    The ground was red with black and purple. At a glance, it was known that it was formed by the deposition of new and old blood.


    There is a shabby eight immortals table against the wall, on which there is a small clay figurine.


    Under the table was a mess of people''s heads. Most of them were rotten and not in shape. Only six or seven of them were slightly fresh. Judging from the time, they should have been left more than ten days ago.


    These people''s heads are bloody and fleshy. They are divided into two extremes. Some of them have long hair and are tied in a bun. Some of them have bare heads and burn scars. It can be seen that either the Taoist or the monk left them more than ten days ago in terms of the degree of decay.


    Whether in terms of time or number of people, it should be Lin Changqing''s group of experts.


    Jiang Da Yu stopped at the front of the guillotine, turned around to look at us, and suddenly snapped, "don''t you do it yet?"


    The man in black standing behind us was a little shocked at the sound. Maybe he thought it was a little strange today? But then at the same time Shua pulled out the waist knife.


    But before they started, we had already started.I put my hand around the neck of the man on the left side. With a swing of my right hand, the invisible needle flew out.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The neck bone is broken, and the sound of brain crack is heard at the same time.


    At the beginning, he threw out two talismans, then suddenly took out my ghost and God chopping double sabres in his backpack, left and right wrongly, and threw them out like flying sabres. Two people nearby didn''t even wait for the shout to come out, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Pockmarked Li just wanted to avoid dodging, but he found that the two guys who were standing beside him and were about to chop were already fixed in shape and motionless.


    I picked up a pair of knives on the spot, just wanted to question Jiang Da Yu, but he shook his head gently, pointed out and shouted loudly: "good you bald! How dare you eat inside and pick outside, collude with outsiders secretly! I''ll get rid of all the bruises in my blood. "


    "Yes!" A sharp voice came out of the door.


    "Ah? Wrong, I didn''t...... "


    Puff puff, after a few crackles, there was a silence outside.


    Then a shadow flew in, half kneeling on the ground, clapping hands and saying: "summer..."


    He had just said a word, and suddenly felt something was wrong. There were dead bodies of people in black everywhere, but the three of us were safe.


    There was a flash of doubt in the guy''s eyes. He turned over with a sudden and wanted to escape.


    "Sure!"


    On the first day of the first year, he threw out eight body fixing talismans at the same time, blocking his retreat.


    I rushed up with a lunge and swung my knife.


    When!


    When!


    The weapon that the other side holds tightly in hand is a pair of saw blades shining with blue light. They collided with the ghost and God chopping twin blades for several times, making loud noises and shooting blue light.


    That guy''s skill is really not simple!


    Without any precaution, he not only dodged the first day''s body fixing talisman, but also blocked my quick attack blade, and then he could fight back and push me back for several steps. Then he made a mistake with two blades and made a blood cut on his wrist.


    When the sword saw the blood, it was so bright that it covered him all over the body. At this time, I also saw his true face.


    It was a beautiful face - if he didn''t have that big blue birthmark.


    "Fight fast! So as not to dream too much at night. " Cried the river fish.

 Chapter 2177

    This is ambiguous, just like the just saying: "don''t start yet", and it''s also unclear who said it to.


    Blood green with serrated knife, was going to step into the river fish''s footsteps hesitated for a while, but at this time I and the first day of the new year have each armed side by side rushed up.


    Dangdangdang!


    The double sabres and the serrated sabres of the other side collided one after another, and killed dozens of rounds in a flash, but the guy''s Sabre skill was surprisingly fierce. Under the joint attack of me and junior one, it didn''t fall down at all!


    "Return to the nest!" On the first day of the new year, there was a sudden cry and a long sword.


    The guy dodged the knife.


    I swung my two knives to his neck, and then I jumped on the tip of the sword and started to stand up.


    I rushed out like an arrow out of the line. It was too fast for me to dodge!


    There was a flash of consternation in the blood Green''s eyes, and hurriedly set up two serrated knives!


    The Four Swords collide, and the green light and awn glow each other.


    But at the same time, Chu Yi also stood up and stabbed him in the chest.


    The blood green double blades block me, and I can''t get away from myself. My chest was empty. I saw a long sword coming. I was forced out by my teeth and arms. At the same time, my toes suddenly retreated.


    It''s the last move he''s got!


    But this guy is also very smart. At this time, I have figured out that Jiangda fish used to be with us. In fact, he said to both of us in a quick and quick way that he was going to stay away from me and the new year''s day.


    He''s very clever, but he doesn''t know the killing move of "return to the nest". It''s not that I used the sword to attack, nor that I took the opportunity to attack for the first time. It''s the flying sword!


    The purpose of this move is to use continuous and rapid attacks to disrupt the enemy''s moves, forcing him to parry and retreat.


    Later, when his moves are used up and there is no change, he will kill with one sword.


    Shua!


    The blue light of the eight side Han sword was surging, and it was stabbing on the green awn that was enveloped in the blood and blue chest.


    Blue and blue interlace, a bright light to the top, from the door, from the ceiling of the loophole in the fly out, dazzling.


    Poof!


    In the end, it was Blu ray who directly broke through the blue barrier and directly penetrated his chest.


    By inertia, the body still flew out, straight to the river fish.


    At this time, there was no river fish cultivation, almost no difference from an ordinary old man.


    Can see in the blood green remnant flying over, behind that half long sword is about to stab him to also Pierce, but still back to the back of the hands did not move, face as usual.


    In fact, he can''t hide even if he wants to!


    At this time, although I was close to junior one, there was nothing I could do.


    "River fish!" I cried in vain.


    Poof!


    The point of the sword pierced the past and knocked the river fish to the ground.


    I rushed to the past and lifted the dead body in the blood and helped the river fish to sit up.


    But found that the long sword just pierced the long shirt, but did not hurt the skin.


    "Are you the first day of junior high school? It''s worthy of being the most powerful swordsman in action. He''s good at it. " The first day when Jiang Dayu drew the long sword from the body, he smiled approvingly, and then ordered, "put all those outside together, and don''t leave any trouble."


    At the beginning of the year, I looked at me and the big fish in the river, as if I understood something. He nodded his head and said hello. He turned around and went out. He took up his sword and cut the two men in black who had been fixed to the ground.


    Blood splashed all over his face.


    At this time, he was sitting on the ground, just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and was sprayed with blood. He immediately forgot his embarrassment, and some complained: "Hey, I said, can you hit ahead of time next time you chop people..."


    The word "hello" hasn''t been said and played yet, and it has already jumped out of the door and disappeared on the first day of the new year.


    "Pockmarks." Jiang Dayu said to Pockmarked Li with a smile: "go and get back the things on the bald man. By the way, go to the dusk bridge at the foot of the mountain and watch the wind. Once you see an old man in yellow robe coming, come back and report!"


    "Oh." Li Mazi stood up and walked two steps forward. Then he looked back and asked, "isn''t there any danger in that place?"


    "Be careful yourself. Don''t fall into the body ditch."


    Seeing Pockmarked Li coming out of the door, Jiang Da Yu stood up, dusted the dust, knelt down on my knees and said respectfully, "see the door master!"


    Jiang Dayu is very interested in the double ninth pylorus rule. If I don''t let him kneel down, I will make him angry. I can only help him up when he has finished the worship. Looking around, he asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother Jiang, have you recovered your cultivation? "


    "No." Jiang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m just under the protection of my grandparents. I''m not going to die."


    Said, he took out a piece of dim green ball from the breach in his arms.It''s the jade of the nine pylorus Lord!


    At that time, when we were in a desperate situation in the Wusuli River, Jiang Dayu saved fan Chong and me with this jade. At the same time, he was also affected by the last energy on the jade and lost his whole body cultivation.


    Later, he wanted to give the jade back to me, but I insisted that he stay by his side. After all, this is the only thing left by his master. It''s also a thought.


    Unexpectedly, the little green ball saved his life again!


    "Then what is this place? How can you be here? " I asked, puzzled.


    "This is originally a sealed place of Longquan Mountain Villa. I''m the elder of the Supreme Lord. Is there anything strange?" The big fish asked me a question, and then sighed: "once the little fish went, I was so frustrated with the Jianghu affairs that I was going to go back to the villa and say something to Qingqiu, and then I didn''t ask to go back and retire. However, I encountered several things I had to deal with one after another."


    "First, a leaf 13 suddenly appeared in the younger generation. The background was strange and the means were excellent. Even the villa spy could not find his origin. And this man is extremely cunning. He cleans up all the undercover agents who have been hiding in the villa for many years without any effort, and then seizes the index finger by strange means. "


    "Although this man''s means are extraordinary and he is deeply trusted by longqingqiu, I feel that he must have an evil mind, which may be harmful to longqingqiu. Although... " Jiang Dayu paused and said: "although you and the dragon are like the sea, it''s your business. You want to revenge, I will not stop it, but I grew up looking at longqingqiu since I was a child


    "The old villa leader handed him over to our four Supreme elders before he died, so I stayed behind and sent secret agents to continue the investigation!"


    "I finally learned that his real identity was death. Then I heard that you killed him in Korea. Later, many people in the sect proposed to unite the twelve disciples to fight against you, which was also broken by me. "


    "At the same time, Japan''s Tianzhao Shenhui intended to invade the Central Plains. I also strongly urge long Qingqiu to join hands with Jiangbei Zhangjia temporarily to expel them. It''s a matter of fact that the third autumn wind just came out of the pass and killed seven Dharma protectors on the high seas, which greatly damaged their vitality and completely cut off the idea of invading the Central Plains. "


    "I thought that after the birth of the third child, I could completely let go and retire in peace. But What I didn''t expect was that the third party after leaving the customs had even more terrible ideas! "

 Chapter 2178

    "What thoughts?" I was shocked, and I didn''t feel well.


    "He wants to go one step further and improve his strength to the supreme level!"


    At first, I was a little worried, but when Jiang Dayu said that, it was easier.


    Who doesn''t want to reach the level of supreme deity for those who practice Yin and Yang ghost? But how many people have become since ancient times?


    It''s not surprising that Qiufeng, as the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, has such an idea. Why did you go to Wusuli River? And why didn''t we try our best to capture Jiusheng tower for this purpose? What''s more, he''s not yet.


    I have met two of the four great elders.


    You are good at using poisonous insects in winter, and you are good at fighting on the water. Where can you go even if you are fierce in autumn?


    Seeing the relaxed expression on my face, Jiang Dayu immediately guessed my thoughts and said in a deep voice: "I can see that since your last farewell, your accomplishments have greatly increased, far better than before. Do you think that with your current strength, coupled with the help of the first day of the lunar new year, there is nothing terrible about autumn wind cutting? "


    "Tell you the truth! The third one has always been the most powerful force in Longquan Mountain Villa except for the leader! Now it is, especially when the old villa leader is here! From the time I knew him, there was only a bottleneck between me and the divine. "


    "All his life, he was obsessed with martial arts and the art of yin and Yang. In that year, he once went mad when his meridians went against the flow. I and Xiaoyu, the fourth, and the eldest, chunhuakai, all four of us tried our best to suppress him. If the old villa leader hadn''t heard of it, we would have died! "


    "You can''t imagine how strong he is! Even now, Qingqiu has reached the highest level of freedom in the world. Its strength has surpassed that of the old villa leader. However, if we don''t use fantianyin, there is no way to take the old three! He''s called the first under God. "


    "Do you remember the middle finger on the Wusuli River? If he didn''t want to cover that kid of Hepburn, we would have no chance to fight back. We would be killed instantly. Even so, how many people died in that war? And if fan Chong didn''t give up his body and let out the ghost fork, no one would want to live! But what I want to tell you is that the two top middle fingers are not the opponents of the senior three. "


    "In those days, he searched all over the world and never failed. There were countless people who died in his hands! Later, when the old villa leader died, long Qingqiu was still young. There was no match in the world. Only martial uncle grey dove could fight with him! But I can''t find it. In other words, if your grandfather and bafangmingdong had not closed their doors when they attacked the villa, no one would have survived, and no one would have you today. "


    "Other people''s accomplishments are all slowly improving, but he was only a step away from the highest level of divinity decades ago! He has been studying in the Customs for 23 years. He originally wanted to break through the barrier and surpass the supreme level. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to understand the mystery, but he has deep cultivation and strong strength. Even if he really meets the supreme level, he can fight! And who wins or loses is not sure. "


    I can''t help but be shocked when I hear it here.


    I have known for a long time that among the four great elders, Qiufeng is the most powerful, but unexpectedly it is so powerful!


    "Didn''t he get seriously hurt on the high seas when he was fighting against the Illuminati?" I asked.


    "Serious injury?" The river big fish ha ha a smile: "can beat him to be the serious injury person, the whole world even a hand all cannot gather together! Although Tianzhao Shenhui is very powerful, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes. "


    "After he left the customs, I heard that Tianzhao Shenhui intended to invade the Central Plains. I thought there was a great master among them, so I rushed there. But when I saw it there, it was just some stray things, so he didn''t make a move at all. He sat on the boat with his shoulders in his arms and didn''t move. Even the seven Dharma protectors of Tianzhao were killed, but his ghost was separated. Those people tried their best and killed countless people, but only hurt his shadow. "


    "What, just his shadow?" This one, can let me surprise not small!


    At that time, after several of us broke into the tomb of Tianzhao, we were in danger. We barely escaped from the tomb after nine deaths. But there were only eight or nine guardians fighting with us. But Qiufeng can chop seven Dharma protectors with only one shadow. How terrible is this strength?


    Let''s take a step back and think about how dangerous our line would be if he hadn''t killed seven Dharma protectors and injured dozens of Tianzhao experts before? It''s really a question of whether we can escape alive in the end.


    Originally, I thought that since he was always with Dong, Jiang Dayu and they are called the four elders. Even if they are stronger, they are not strong. At most, I can only draw with the other two, but I didn''t expect there was such a big gap!


    "The third one went to long Qingqiu after he left the customs. He had to compete with him. Long Qingqiu can only smile and shake his head, but the third is infatuated with martial arts and has become a madman. He has been searching for a master who can fight with him, but he can''t. when he sees that long Qingqiu is invincible in the world, he is excited and even moves his hand directly! "


    "If we don''t use fantianyin, it''s hard for Qingqiu to win. But he can''t do it. In case he hurt the third man with the Tianyin, it''s not worth it. It makes Longquan Mountain Villa lose the most powerful force except him, so we can only fight and retreat at the same time and let people come to me quickly. ""When I get there, most of Longquan villa will be overturned by the excited third party! What''s more, he can still listen to me. "


    "Later, Qingqiu and I coaxed him to stop at last, but then he stared at a more terrible goal." The river fish sighed.


    "What is the goal?" I asked in a hurry.


    What is the target that can be stared at by autumn wind?


    "Fengdu!"


    "Fengdu?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Da Yu nodded: "Fengdu is the center of the Yin world. There are countless ghosts in the netherworld. There are three ghost city leaders sitting in the town. The third one is not good at searching for human experts, so he wants to enter the local government to challenge the three big men. All his life, he had only one hobby and idea: fighting with others. He''s not for fame, for profit, or for some peerless fake name. He''s just for the fun of fighting with experts! But the more it is, the more terrible it will be! "


    "If you want to fight in Fengdu, you must have enough Yin Qi. Otherwise, in that environment, you can''t show all your strength at all. So he used the secret place of Longquan Mountain Villa, where he is going to practice the art of the ten thousand ghost dynasty!"

 Chapter 2179

    "There is another name of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, called ten thousand ghost Kui, which ranks first among the ten forbidden arrays in ancient times! Once activated, not only within the area of the surrounding formation, but also the human and animal species are extinct. And then it will stretch for thousands of miles, wither vegetation, within a month, thousands of miles, will become a death zone! " Jiang explained.


    "Although I have known the third child for many years, I am compassionate. But he killed the living creatures and made trouble in the world, but I can''t wait to see him! But at this time, he was already mad and could not listen to persuasion at all. Moreover, the hidden killing hall he controls is the most powerful force in the whole Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    "All the members of Longquan Mountain Villa are divided into four inner halls and four outer halls. The actual controller of the four outer halls is the four elders you have seen before. The four inner halls are under the control of our four Supreme elders in spring, summer, autumn and winter. "


    "The old villa leader gave us the four inner halls according to each of us! What I control is the secret hall, which is mainly to explore intelligence and trace. The secret killing hall controlled by the old three is the real core of the whole Longquan Mountain Villa''s combat power, and the fundamental place where the Longquan Mountain Villa has continued to this day and can''t fall down after the dangers! "


    "All of them are the best experts in Longquan Mountain Villa and the whole Yin world! If any one of them leaves Longquan villa and runs to the outside world, they are all overlord and powerful. "


    "There are not many people in the hidden killing hall, but their strength is amazing. Never participate in any affairs of Longquan villa, only when the villa is in danger of being destroyed will it come forward. "


    "These people''s holy places are all in the most confidential closed area of Longquan Mountain Villa. No one knows, not even the villa leader, except for the hidden killing hall leaders of all generations! Once someone breaks his throne, he will die immediately, and even curse the next three generations along his blood line. Therefore, in addition to the amazing strength, the people of hidden killing hall are also extremely loyal. "


    "But there is an exception!"


    "At that time, I closed down with little fish, the eldest one in spring and the third one in autumn. Keep the fourth one outside to help Qing Qiu, and the control of the inner fourth hall is in his hands at the same time. "


    "But I don''t know what he went through. A few years later, the dream or ambition of the senior suddenly surprised everyone: he wanted to continue to carry forward Longquan Mountain Villa and expand it to overseas, even the whole world. Then unify the global dark world! Later, it was used to replace religion. No matter what Buddhism, Taoism or green Maoism you are, they all disappeared to me! All people in the world can only believe in Longquan Mountain Villa. The leader of Longquan villa is the global leader! "


    "His idea is so arrogant that even long Qingqiu, who is equally ambitious, feels a little inconceivable. He was once advised that he should first destroy the Zhangjia area in the north of the Yangtze River and unify the Yin world in China. But the fourth one insisted on doing so. He said that China and foreign countries should work together to make use of each other''s strength. Then he went to overseas development forces alone. "


    "As soon as he left, the rest of the inner hall was fine, and could be controlled by the villa master. But some of the people in the hidden killing hall have a strange idea. Longbiye is one of them! "


    "He is the brother of the old villa leader and the uncle of the current villa leader, long Qingqiu. It''s said that when the old villa leader took over, he was dissatisfied. Now he looks at his nephew, long Qingqiu, passing the villa leader''s position on to him. He''s even more upset. But he didn''t dare to say anything with all four of us at that time. "


    "When several of us close down and the fourth brother runs out of the country, no one can control him. And his identity is very special. It''s the blood of the dragon family - no matter how, no one dares to smash his holy place, otherwise the Dragon Qingqiu is also dangerous. Even if he can avoid the blood curse by virtue of cultivation, his strength will be greatly hurt. "


    "After longbiye ran out of the villa, he started a new business and set up a Lingbao club. Prepare to compete with Longquan villa and even replace it! "


    "Later, I heard that the fourth senior was dead. His courage was even greater. He began to hold Lingbao branch all over the country, forcing Yin merchants to join in order to expand the sphere of influence. After a secret investigation, I finally found out that the mastermind behind it was this guy, but he had been hiding behind, and he Dafeng, the ghost of a thousand souls, became a nominal president. "


    "The old villa leader is very kind to our brothers. I can''t watch his legacy destroyed in the hands of this ambitious villain. I''m ready to start against him now. But then I knew that you had done it before us. "


    "Originally, this guy knew that Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia were at odds. He secretly threatened to join the other side by fighting between them, which made us dare not act rashly! Your move is just right, so the human faction and ghost faction have unified their ideas in succession these days. Don''t disturb your stabbing head first, and let you wipe out the treasure. "


    "I really made a sweat for you secretly! But fortunately, you are safe and sound at last. Even the real soul of longbiye was killed by you. At this time, although he was not dead, he could only sleep in a daze, just like a vegetable. Now the Lingbao meeting has long been in name, Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia have already launched a campaign against each other, and none of the disabled parties will stay! "


    "Originally, the storm will soon be calmed down. However, when we found longbiye''s body, we also found a remnant sheepskin roll. It records the practice methods of the ten forbidden arrays in ancient times. Once this thing spreads, it''s not a good thing! ""As soon as I learned of this, I ordered the man to destroy it on the spot. But when that kid saw that I had lost all my accomplishments, he was just born, and his strength was so amazing. I disobeyed my order and gave the sheepskin roll to the third! "


    "The third one wanted to enter Fengdu battle, but he was worried because he couldn''t gather enough Yin Qi. He was very happy to see the ten thousand ghost Dynasty in the forbidden array! So he left the sheepskin roll, but he killed the boy and asked his men to send the head back to me. "


    "I understand what he meant. He showed it to me as well as other people in Longquan: disobeying my orders is equal to disobeying him! The dignity of the elder is not to be desecrated! But at the same time, his determination to fight Fengdu was unshakable. Even if I can''t stop it, let me die. Don''t try to persuade him anymore. "


    "I have no other way. Thinking about it, I can only pretend to fully approve of it, and also offer to help him with his chores and protect the whole periphery. That''s why I''m here and I''ve been maintaining the operation of the array... "


    "But the third may also be very clear. I may not agree with his crazy idea. So, he is also secretly wary of me in this matter. I only gave the periphery to me, and his own people were all in his heart. In addition, he thought it was his name to protect me. He sent the Taoist priest Huang Shan to follow me. "


    "Taoist Huang lining was deliberately supported away by me. There was only the blood green just killed by you. If they are both at the same time, it''s not so easy for you and junior one to kill them! At least before they are killed, people inside will be alarmed, and then they will be in trouble. "


    As soon as I heard this, I couldn''t help but be shocked. There was such a reason!


    "What do you mean is that in addition to the autumn wind chop, there are many experts in the hidden killing hall?"


    "Not many, seven." Jiang Dayu replied: "there were not many people in the hidden killing hall. In order to achieve this goal, the old three almost brought out the elites of the whole hidden killing hall! But these people''s identity or means are very secret, even I don''t know. Except for the seven inch Buddha guarding the first floor of the temple, I haven''t seen it. "


    "First floor?" I was stunned and asked, "you mean, the real array of ten thousand ghosts is not on the ground at all?"

 Chapter 2180

    "Not bad!" River big fish definitely nodded: "to be more exact, that eye core not only goes deep underground, but also has nine floors."


    "Nine floors, nine underground?" I asked.


    "Yes!" The expression of the river fish did not change, but the tone suddenly became serious: "the sky is Yang, and the earth is Yin. The end of Yang and the end of Yin are the same. Wangui Chaozong is the first array in the world, so the nine layers of the earth center not only protect the array eyes, but also block the Yin and Yang. "


    "In addition to the blood inside the green, yellow shirt Taoist, there are still seven experts sitting in the underground deep palace. The third one should be at the bottom of the array, that is to say, before meeting him, he has to break seven levels of checkpoints. It''s a life of adventure and nine deaths! "


    "Once the array is opened, the grass and trees will be withered and the people and animals will be destroyed within thousands of miles. It''s a hell on earth! Let alone absorb so much Yin Qi, people in the inner world will be more powerful. No matter whether the senior three''s move is successful or not, it will be extremely unfavorable to you in the future. In name, I am helping him guard the peripheral positions, but in fact, I am also under his care, and I can''t distribute the news at all. Just when I had nothing to do, the third man''s men brought back three souls. "


    "As you may have guessed, it''s the three grave robbers I arranged in your room on purpose."


    He refers to Mo laogen''er and his three apprentices.


    But what''s the relationship between this vicious array of ten thousand ghosts and those tomb robbers?


    I was puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother Jiang, what''s the matter with all this?"


    "What''s the matter? It will take a long time. " Jiang Dayu took out his cigarette bag from his waist and filled the pot with tobacco leaves. He said, "as early as seven or eight years ago, long Jianye, the uncle and brother of longbiye in Yinsha hall, accidentally found an ancient tomb of the Shang Dynasty. It was the daughter of junjijiao at the end of the Wei kingdom that was buried in the tomb."


    "In those days, Qin Shihuang''s troops conquered the whole world and unified the six kingdoms. However, due to the reason that Youzi cursed the array, they did not dare to invade the Wei kingdom. However, he was resentful for this. He betrothed all the princesses of Wei state to the generals who conquered the South Vietnam and the north Xiongnu. This little girl was married to Lin Keji, the deputy commander of the South Vietnam army. "


    "This is Jijiao''s favorite little daughter. Although he refuses to give up, he has no choice but to give her a piece of jade before leaving. In fact, the jade is the core of the National Guard array set up by Youzi. But at that time, the first emperor of Qin had died of illness and the state of Wei had died. Even Ji Jiao himself was demoted to the common people. So he was discouraged and gave the jade to his little daughter as a dowry. "


    Jiang Da Yu lit a cigarette and continued: "the farewell team came to Guangxi all the way. Before they saw Lin Ke Ji, they heard that he had been surrounded by the enemy and died in the battle. The princess of Wei is also a chaste daughter. Although she has not seen her, she died in the name of her true wife! "


    "Who would have thought that linkhalberd would have killed the horse sacrifice army in the valley and returned. After hearing this news, I want to build a beautiful mausoleum worthy of her beauty and chastity with admiration and heartache! But it was a time of bitter struggle in Guangxi, which was not allowed regardless of time and conditions. It happened that one night, suddenly a thunderbolt blew up a corner of the mountain. His subordinates reported that they found an ancient tomb there. "


    "Linkeji is an ancient tomb of the Shang Dynasty. In terms of regulation and decoration, it should also be a princess. I don''t know why it was buried thousands of miles away. So he quickly ordered people to clean up, buried the daughter of Ji Jiao, and left the jade in the tomb. "


    "Long Jianye didn''t know where to hear the story, and finally found it. Although he lost some hands, he finally got the jade. But he got the jade, but he didn''t know how to use it. Until the third autumn wind chopped according to the sheepskin roll, and selected the array location of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, passing by the horse killing platform, the jade suddenly reacted. Long Jianye wanted to hide in his hand, but he was found by autumn wind and had to hand it in. In the great battle formation of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, there is just a lack of the first-class soul shaking stone, which is just coming! "


    "After some investigation, we finally decided to set up a large array here."


    "The horse killing platform is one of the most appropriate battlefields because of its proper location and the ancient battlefield gathering thousands of ghosts. But the stone tablet is quite related to the jade of the array eye. Once the array is started, it will become the flaw of the whole array. "


    "Although the Taoist Huang Shan under the third brother is not very good at martial arts, he is even less outstanding in the hidden killing hall, but his divination skill is very powerful, and he has a set of skills for seeking dragons and acupoints. Soon he found Lin Keji''s tomb, so he found the three tomb robbers, who wanted to steal the funerary objects in the tomb and break the connection with jade. "


    "Who would have thought that those tomb robbers had a heart to hide some things secretly, and sold them all around, especially the most important life holding thing disappeared. Taoist Huang Shan ordered people to take them back and force them to ask. It''s impossible to think that those guys made mistakes in their busy life. There was a traffic accident on the way, and only three souls were brought back. "


    "However, they soon admitted that they had been reselled many things, including a bronze medal sold to a person surnamed Lin with a Cantonese accent." Jiang explained."The next thing is very simple. After a lot of investigation, we know that Lin is actually the descendant of Lin Keji. After the death of Tu Huai, the commander in chief of the South Vietnam army, Zhao tuomou became the later King of South Vietnam. At that time, he killed all the generals and vice generals including Linke halberd, and the mausoleum was only a tomb built by the soldiers. Moreover, he had a posthumous son who escaped. After thousands of years, his descendants settled in Hong Kong Island. "


    "The Lin family has always respected Taoism and even had several masters, because their family has been plagued by an unsolvable problem. On the 15th day of the first day of each month, people in the Lin family are worried and panic. When they worship their ancestors on the new year''s day or around the Qingming Festival, they will suffer from a serious illness. Although they are not going to die, they are also suffering. They can''t be cracked by doctors and magicians. So they try to find out the truth by themselves. "


    "In the last generation, a Taoist priest named Lin Zhengxiong finally found out the reason. He said that a mother ancestor of the Lin family had not been buried with her husband, and had never been sacrificed. So he had a hard time in the Qingming Festival every year, reminding the descendants of the Lin family not to forget her!"


    "Although Taoist priest Lin Zhengxiong revealed the truth, he soon died because of his mother''s strong hatred. This time, the descendants of the Lin family are even more frightened. "


    "Lin Changqing, the leader of this generation, is totally a layman on the way of Taoism, and dare not explore it. But he found a new way. He collected antiques and wanted to find clues about the ancestors of the Lin family! In an accidental opportunity, he saw the bronze photos released by the tomb robbers from a second dealer who sold antiques. He immediately felt that they were similar to those collected before, which might be related to the Lin family. So he rushed to the mainland and bought the bronze medals. "


    "When the bronze medal was handed, the panic disappeared. This man loved his son, so he gave the bronze medal to his son and told him to take it with him. "


    "Once you find out where the bronze medal is, you can easily get it with the skill of Longquan villa! But the Taoist priest Huang Shan said that the spirit''s resentment is too heavy. It''s useless to rely on bronze medals alone. We have to trick the Lin family and offer a sacrifice in person. So, he used some means to lead the couple to the stone tablet to sacrifice their ancestors. "


    "This is the end of it." The big fish sighed: "but the bald man you saw in the village, who was moved by Lin''s little daughter-in-law, caught them in the reincarnation village. Strange to say, maybe Lin''s daughter-in-law has such a loyal character. The little daughter-in-law can''t escape when she sees that she can''t escape. When the bald man is unprepared, she bumps her head against the corner of the wall and dies immediately. That baldness simply does not do two endlessly, killed two people, made turn soul corpse


    "But who knows, that Lin family boy became a zombie that night, and that reincarnated soul was swallowed up. Taoist Huang Shan rushed to see it. He said that the boy originally had a spirit, but now he will die and cause changes. "


    "Taoist Huang Shan immediately tied the zombies to the locust tree at the end of the village. It was said that after seven days, the zombies died out naturally. A few days later, the bald man hurried to find out, saying that the zombie would not move, but the locust tree also died. Before the zombie died, he also carved some symbols on the bark. "


    "Taoist Huang Shan said after reading it, someone was calculating the life and death information of the two Lin family members. Then he went back and said to himself," isn''t this Zhu fan''s method? That old guy didn''t die long ago... "


    "I can''t help but feel happy when he talks about Zhufan. Now I have a way!" The memory of Jiang Dayu is full of excitement.

 Chapter 2181

    "Bamboo fan, who is bamboo fan?" I asked strangely.


    "It''s my senior brother." There was a sound outside the door.


    I turned around and saw that it was the first day of junior high school.


    The eight side Han sword in his hand was dripping with blood. It seems that all the people in black outside the door were removed by him.


    On the first day of the new year, he came to me and explained: "before meeting me, the master never accepted his apprentice, but there was an old man in black robe who didn''t know why. He had lived in the astray view for many years. No matter whether the master recognized him or not, he always called himself my elder martial brother."


    "He lost his eyes and didn''t have any accomplishments, but he was very proficient in divination. He taught me all my accomplishments in divination. However, I was young at that time, only obsessed with swordsmanship, not interested in the way of divination. He told me to recite the magic formula of celestial phenomena and teach me Luohe array. I tried my best to avoid it. Unfortunately When I wake up, the old man is gone. "


    "Then you know what you missed?" The river big fish some regret said: "the bamboo fan bamboo fan, together is a Peng word, you can hear Zhang Yipeng."


    "Ah?" "Is it the founder of tianxiangmen?" said the first day


    "It''s him!" Jiang Dayu said again: "Zhang Yipeng is superior in Xiangshu. He is called the first person after the Qing Dynasty. Since the end of the Qing Dynasty, no one has ever reached such a high level in Xiangshu! And he''s very old. When I was young, he had a big beard. In fact, his blind eyes are also related to Longquan villa. "


    "It''s not because he is the only son of the villa leader that Qing Qiu succeeded in taking over the throne. It''s just because of Zhang Yipeng''s prophecy! At that time, the old villa leader had four sons and two younger brothers. According to the instructions of Longquan, all the descendants of the dragon family had the right to take over, and those who could do it would do it. "


    "But in the autumn of Qing Dynasty, it''s very dull. You can walk at the age of four, and you can talk at the age of seven. Don''t say anything about cultivation. It''s difficult to recognize words and numbers. On the contrary, his two brothers, Qingtian and Qingyue, are brave and brave, and his younger brother, Qingming, is very intelligent. The old villa leader asked him to come over and show his four sons who can take the place of the villa leader. Zhang Yipeng took a look at several people, clapped three times on long Qingqiu''s head, then turned around and left. "


    "At that time, everyone didn''t believe it, and the old villa leader was skeptical. But since Master Zhang has said so, he has some murmurs in his mind, so let''s teach one of the four elders. "


    "Of course, no one is optimistic about Qingqiu, and no one is willing to teach him. So in accordance with the order of spring, summer, autumn and winter, it was divided into three heads. "


    "That is to say, apart from the unique skills of the dragon family, most of his skills are of the old three religions. At that time, the third brother didn''t care about him because he didn''t have any talent. After teaching him two skills, he let him practice by himself. At that time, although the autumn was a little dull, it was extremely attentive, and its perseverance was even more amazing. It only slept for three hours a day. Besides, it was practiced repeatedly. Three years later, he used those moves to build miraculous skills and even fought with his two brothers at the same time


    "Manzhuang is extremely surprised. Then, as if he had suddenly changed his personality, his martial arts, yin-yang skills and accomplishments in array spells all grew at an amazing speed. In a few years, there is no match for the whole villa except for the old villa leader and us! On the contrary, his brothers are quite ordinary. "


    "Until then, we completely believed in Master Zhang Yipeng''s prophecy."


    "The old villa leader went to see him later. Master Zhang Yipeng had disappeared, but left a letter to the villa leader. According to the letter, he chose long Qingqiu as the next successor, but he didn''t speak because divination didn''t deceive people, let alone heaven. But once long Qingqiu takes over, it will inevitably cause the heaven and earth to kill and rob, and all spirits to burn. From this point of view, he also let out the chance, then self destructed eyes, let the old villa master never look for him again. "


    "The old villa leader was very sad. From then on, he ordered that no one in the whole villa should hurt the divinator. Whoever breaks the rules will be killed without forgiveness!"


    "Master Zhang Yipeng also took the alias of Zhu fan to travel around the world. Later, he always lived in the astray view." Jiang Da Yu looked at Chu and said, "I know why your master didn''t accept his disciples before, but he only accepted you? It''s because of Zhang Yipeng''s words. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at me again: "you were a child in those days, just like other people, without any difference at all. Who has pointed out that you are the Lord of all souls and the son of destiny? This is the bamboo fan. "


    "There is only one person in the world who has learned a few skills from Zhu fan, who has not been handed down at all!" River big fish turned to look at the beginning of a way: "that is you!"


    "So, since then, I have made a calculation secretly. As long as I tell you the situation here, there will be hope!"


    "Although I have no accomplishments at this time, they can''t hide those tricks from me! When Lin Changqing and his party came to the reincarnation village, I secretly did something to let his body escape. "


    "Since he can ask you to test his son''s life and death, he must have something to do with you, as long as he can run to you and die in the dark. It''s only a matter of time before you come here to find out. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to turn nine Nine Lin also calledWhen Jiang Dayu said "Nine", he obviously paused for a moment. I know that he might have said "nine pylors Lord". But this matter son, don''t want to let the first day know, just he borrows an excuse to the first day Li Mazi is also this reason.


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help but be astonished!


    "What about the hell eye detective?" "Where did he go?" Chu asked with a frown? Without the pictures he left us, we couldn''t have tracked all the way here. "


    "Oh, you''re the guy in the Daopao." Jiang Dayu took another flue: "he died long ago. That night, Lin Changqing and his party, like you, entered the reincarnation village at night. They are really a little Taoist, which makes the soul dare not invade the body, but they don''t know how to deal with things. They don''t understand the power of this. How can such a large reincarnation village, such a strange and amazing array, be manipulated by several ordinary people? Immediately he started, and then he was killed by xueliqing, and the body was thrown under the single wooden bridge you passed by. "


    "What''s the matter with those circle of friends photos?" I asked curiously.


    "I sent them all!" Jiang said: "he did take some pictures when he passed the array, but he could not see the secret of the array at all. What''s more, they just found three or two stone circle corners along Lin Junjie''s route. I took the rest of them in the name of patrol, and then sent them out with his mobile phone. "


    Before that, we were still a little strange. Since the hell eye detective could send out a picture, why didn''t he leave a word and a half? It turned out that he had already died. It''s Jiang Dafu who really sends out photos and leaves many clues!


    No wonder we were assigned to the rooms of the three tomb robbers as soon as we entered the village. No wonder that when he spoke to the bald man, he deliberately revealed his flaws, even my eternal spirit ring knew. It turns out that Jiangda fish has always brought us here, and continuously let us find out all kinds of truth.


    The first time I heard this, I looked at the big fish in the river and asked strangely, "what can I do now? Even if we have learned that Qiufeng will start the great battle of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, we are not his rivals at all! So how can we stop him? "


    River big fish is smoking a cigarette, slanted to look at us one eye way: "have two choices, you choose to see by yourself."

 Chapter 2182

    "What choice?" I asked in a very strange voice with junior one.


    "The first option is to turn around and kill Taoist Huang Shan, and then destroy these reincarnated people, along with the village and the clay figurine. In this way, the formation will not be able to start temporarily. You can buy some time and find more experts to help you. " River big fish answers.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "it''s true that they can buy some time, but from this, they will know that the plan has been revealed, and they will also call more experts to come, which is equivalent to a duel with Longquan villa in advance! And still in this big formation, it''s hard to win! The loss must be very heavy. "


    "And." I added with some worry: "now Qiufeng has doubts about you. If he knows it''s you who broke the plan, then..."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve lived such a long time, though I have no regrets. But once the array is launched, it''s just heaven and earth killing, how can I be indifferent? "


    "No way!" I shook my head firmly: "what about the second choice?"


    The river big fish also packed a bag of flue: "the second choice is very simple, that is, let''s kill in! With your current strength, although you can''t deal with Qiufeng chop, it''s not hard to kill several experts of Yinsha hall. And they are divided among the layers, and will not be enclosed. After destroying the statues layer by layer, the formation will also stop, and it will take longer to prepare for another start. "


    "Then, we will have enough time to eliminate one by one the twelve formations outside the array. No matter how fierce the autumn wind is, it can''t hold every position at the same time. However, the risk of doing so is great! Although he is under the heart of the ninth floor, no one knows if he will kill him halfway. As long as he hits him, there is almost no chance of survival. "


    Jiang Dayu is right. If we meet the autumn wind, we won''t even win half of the battle!


    This is really two tough choices!


    River fish finish saying, no more words, so one after another smoke.


    I frowned for a while and said: "Jiulin, let''s do things separately!"


    "Diversion? What''s the way? " I asked in some confusion.


    "You turn around to get rid of the Taoist Huang Shan, then contact Zhangjia in Jiangbei, and ask them to mobilize a large number of experts to come right away, and..."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go in and see how many can be removed."


    "No way!" I shouted to stop: "let yourself kill in, what''s the difference with dying?"


    "You have to make a choice as soon as possible, or when the people inside find out, don''t say that it''s too late to break the formation, even if you want to escape!" River big fish reminds a way. As he walked out, he said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You can decide as soon as possible."


    I took a look at the first day of junior high school, biting my teeth and saying: "then kill it! Anyway, sooner or later, we are going to eradicate Longquan villa. Kill one now, and one less in the future. "


    At first, he said: "in case of autumn wind cutting..."


    "Even if you can''t touch it now, sooner or later, it''s inevitable! If he understood the mystery and reached the supreme level, it would be more difficult to deal with it! What''s more, how many people should be killed once the battle is launched? Why do you, my grandfather and all the predecessors swear to protect me, just to protect the blood of Zhangjia? Just for me, Zhang Jiulin? If I only care about my own life, sit back and ignore it, and watch thousands of innocent people die miserably, even if I live, I will regret my whole life. "


    "Nine Lin......" On the first day of the new year, I still want to block.


    I didn''t wait for him to say, but I waved: "you know, I am the Lord of all souls, the son of destiny, and I have more important mission to accomplish. But now I dare not stand up to the disaster in front of me. Seeing that such a tragic tragedy is about to happen, I choose to turn around and run away. What''s the point if I can''t finish my mission! What kind of a god of shit? "


    "On the first day of the new year, I have decided to enter the underground palace and destroy the Dharma array. Even if I was really killed by Qiu Feng, I will die with no regrets! I think even if Grandpa and all the elders are present, they will certainly support me. "


    I opened my mouth for the first time, swallowed what I was going to say, and then looked at me again as if I didn''t know him. I nodded with unusual firmness: "OK! It''s life or death. I''ll go with you. "


    We turn around and walk out of the door. Jiang Da Yu is still sitting there smoking.


    Hearing footsteps, he did not return to the head asked: "decided?"


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    "Good!" Jiang Da Yu knocked on his cigarette bag and stood up, but he didn''t ask me what decision I had made. He carried his hands directly to the temple.


    The bald man and his men are all different.


    The people in black who were originally guarding the door also fell into a pool of blood.


    There are still a large number of "villagers" in front of the small temple at the top of the mountain.


    The villagers outside the red line are unconscious. They are as motionless as crops. Although the villagers inside the red line have regained their divine sense, their souls have long been scared and stupefied. The only difference between them and those zombie like villagers is that they have a confused look on their faces, but they can''t even see a trace of fear and panic I''ve been used to it for a long time. I''m completely numb.Fundamentally speaking, they are no longer human beings!


    Along the steps, walking to the front of the small temple, Jiang Da Yu picked up a small gong.


    When!


    Listening to the sound of gongs, zombies outside the red line came forward again and again.


    Jiang Da Yu dropped the gong and turned to me and said, "the one who collects taxes is the seven inch Buddha who guards the first floor underground. What he is good at is the skill of soul shifting and soul taking. It''s similar to Liang Mingli, who is seen in Wusuli River. He doesn''t even have his own soul in him. He hides it in the doll behind him. "


    I nodded with Chu Yi, followed the crowd, and walked in slowly.


    There is not much space in the small temple. The light inside is very dim.


    There is a broken wooden table in front of us. The statue behind has collapsed. We can''t see what it was originally provided for.


    There is a stone toad more than one and a half meters high on both sides of the offering table. On the bamboo chair in the middle lies a child, wearing a broad monk''s robe and a pair of funny naughty masks. At this time, he is holding a big teapot, drinking one mouthful at a time, and his small feet are shaking leisurely.


    When the crowd came in, he put down the teapot and jumped down from the bamboo chair. He took out a small translucent dagger.


    These "villagers" have been here many times and are familiar with the process of "paying taxes".


    The first one came to him and knelt down devoutly!


    The child patted the man on the head, then pulled his back hand, and a soul was pulled out by him.


    Peace is often a little different, this soul is not a, but like a conjoined baby, there is a stick on the back.


    In fact, the unconscious soul behind is the real soul of the body, and he is going to cut the soul off and become the driving force of the big formation.


    These villagers, who think they have eternal life, are just tools for their souls!


    (PS): welcome to WeChat''s official account of Lao Jiu: the official account will update the story about Han Lao Liu, which involves a spoiler. In the future, comics will also be pushed in public at the official account.

 Chapter 2183

    The seven inch Buddha''s sharp foot flicks the knife to wipe along with the trend, and the soul pasted behind him is cut off intact by him.


    In ancient times, there were many people who worked as butchers and butchers. The skill of cutting bones and knives was amazing. But this guy actually practiced soul cutting so amazing. I can''t imagine how many people died in his hands!


    The soul that was cut off seemed to "live" suddenly, struggling to escape from him.


    But before he could twist a few times, he was thrown into the toad''s mouth.


    The toad closed his mouth and swallowed his soul directly. A white light came out of his body. Then he opened his mouth and waited greedily.


    Soon, one soul after another was cut off and fed to the stone toad again and again. There were only three or four people in front of me and Chu Yi.


    On the first day of the first year, I turned my head slightly and winked at me, reminding me that I must pay attention to the knife in his hand!


    Three, two It''s junior one''s turn.


    He also pretended to be dull, walked slowly to the front, and knelt down straight.


    "Eh?" The seven inch Buddha also seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the man in front of him.


    "Not yet!" At the beginning of the year, he cried out, stretched out his arms, and held the seven inch Buddha tightly.


    I shook my hand, and the invisible needle flew out, followed by a lunge.


    The seven inch Buddha was firmly locked in the body by the first day of the lunar new year. He could not move with his hands. Seeing the invisible needle coming, he suddenly gave out a loud drink!


    It''s a strange voice. It''s not heard by your ears at all. It''s felt by your soul.


    That''s a real cry from the soul!


    Whoosh! His mask flew out and hit the invisible needle.


    The mask was smashed and the invisible needle was smashed aside.


    Poop!


    At the same time, all the villagers in the house fell to the ground, one by one, their souls came out of their bodies and tightly grasped my soul!


    At this time, the situation is very strange, more than a dozen of conjoined baby like souls, tightly entwined me, trying to pull my soul out of the body.


    "Broken!" I snapped and swung out a soul cutting charm.


    The soul around me immediately broke and disappeared. When I threw out the talisman, I jumped up. With a swish, I cut off the seven inch Buddha''s head cleanly.


    "Come on! Doll. " The first day of the first day of the new year.


    Although the head of seven inch Buddha was cut off by me, it was just his body and puppet. At the beginning of the day, I didn''t dare to be careless, but I still pressed his hands to death, and never let the soul cutting knife fall back into his hands.


    It''s not like ordinary swords. It''s not fun if you hurt your soul!


    Although compared with ordinary people, our souls are extremely powerful, but after all, they are not at the level of God, and they are extremely afraid of the things that can hurt their souls! Just like last time, after the first year of junior high school, there was almost no resistance.


    Although the power of this soul cutting knife is far inferior, we dare not be careless at all!


    I flew around the back and grabbed the doll, which was tied on the back of the seven inch Buddha by the first death of the first day of the first year. With a tug and a crash, the doll broke up and gave off a black smoke.


    Then, another talisman flew out.


    Bang!


    Smoke dissipates.


    Broken cloth, cotton wool all over the sky.


    The seven inch Buddha''s body also fell down. On the first day of the new year, he took the opportunity to grab the soul cutting knife in his hand.


    He wiped a spatter of blood on his face, and some people couldn''t believe it and said, "this guy So dead? "


    I''m also a little strange. He is one of the most core forces of Longquan Mountain Villa - Yinsha hall. Qiufeng cuts open the great array of ten thousand ghosts and brings nine people to guard it.


    Every one of them should be very difficult to deal with.


    The bloody green we just killed is just like this. With only one Sabre technique, we can not lose the edge under the joint attack of junior one and me. Moreover, there must be some more powerful Assassin''s mace that hasn''t been used. If we didn''t work closely together and use "return to nest" as a cover to let Chuichi take the opportunity to release the lethal soul chasing sword, it would take a lot of work!


    Moreover, Jiang Dayu also said that xueliqing and Huangshan Taoist were a pair of combatant groups. He deliberately sent Huangshan Taoist away, which gave us a chance to fight quickly.


    But this seven inch Buddha is too easy to die, isn''t it?


    Even if Jiang Dayu told us his key point in advance, he would not be so vulnerable.


    If he has only such two abilities, let alone the members of the hidden killing hall. Maybe even the first-class worship is not as good as that, right?


    I can''t believe it, but the facts are in front of us!


    The body of the seven inch Buddha has been broken, and the cloth dolls for the soul have also been blown up by me. There should be no possibility of being immortal.


    We were still a little uneasy. We were afraid that this guy would take advantage of the just black smoke and lean on some corpse. After careful inspection, we found no trace."It seems that he is really dead." "The first said:" the autumn wind may be self-confident cultivation for strong, do not disdain to bring any experts. Those so-called guardians, like Taoist Huang Shan, may not be very good at fighting, just borrowing their expertise in one aspect. For example, the Taoist Huang Shan is good at divination and array, and the seven inch Buddha is good at soul cutting. Bringing him here is just for convenience. "


    "Well." I nodded my head and thought what I said at the beginning of the year was very reasonable.


    Looking around, I soon found an oblique and downward crossing under the half clay statue.


    It seems that this is the way to the underground array eye.


    At the beginning, I pulled out the long sword. Holding the two swords tightly, I went down.


    But just a few steps away, when my shoulders are flush with the ground, I suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" A little strange on the first day of junior high.


    "Did the guy just put all the souls he had cut into the toad on the left?"


    "Yes." The first day of the first year asked in doubt: "so what You mean there''s something wrong with the toad on the right! "


    "Don''t you think so?" I said strangely, "the role of this toad is to devour the soul and provide Yin Qi for the array. But one is enough. Why put one on the left and one on the right? It''s about symmetry. "


    "Indeed!" First day also suddenly woke up.


    I turned and walked up to the stone toad on the right.


    Whoosh!


    Just about to approach, a black light suddenly flew out of the toad''s mouth.


    I quickly waved the knife to avoid blocking, when the sound, hit the knife and made a sharp sound.


    I fell back seven or eight steps at once.


    Once again, it was a string of Buddha beads.


    That Buddha bead black light burst shot, in the mid air around a circle, and into the mouth of the stone toad.


    "Amitabha!" Suddenly, a soft and fresh Buddha''s name came from inside.


    I can''t help but be stunned at the same time. The real seven inch Buddha is hidden here!

 Chapter 2184

    "Zhangjia children, you are very clever. You can even guess where I am hiding!" The voice from the toad is so loud that it sounds like a baby just weaned.


    "Less nonsense, get out of here!" I shouted.


    "Ha ha..." The voice inside said with a cold smile: "it''s said that your abilities have been greatly increased recently. Even longbiye died in your hands. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? But you''re crazy. You want me to die? Even if I stand in front of you, what can you do for me? "


    Then, with a flash of streamer, a one foot tall little man, or a doll, sprang out of the toad.


    Unlike the common doll, the doll is actually a little monk.


    His lips are white, his teeth are red, his face is smiling, he is wearing a red brocade cassock embroidered with gold, he is carrying his hands on his back and hanging a string of black Buddha beads around his neck.


    The dolls are lifelike, with the same features, faces and faces as the real people. They are beautiful and charming, with extraordinary bearing. If they are sold on the market, they will be very popular.


    However, this doll can spit out people''s words, and still stands in a pool of blood, which is a little seeping!


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared. But for me at this time, there is nothing to be afraid of. I am also very clear in my heart that this is not a doll that has become an elite, but a set of ghost tricks that the guy uses the soul turning technique to play!


    It seems that he usually shows himself in this image, so he got the nickname of seven inch Buddha.


    That is to say, the doll monk in front of us is the real seven inch Buddha, and the doll just behind the mask is just a double!


    When I saw the seven inch Buddha, I used to step forward to block me.


    "Well, isn''t this the Taoist who lost his way?" Seven inch Buddha smiled and said: "if you have been hiding in the Taoist temple, I really have no way to deal with you, but since you came here to die, it''s no wonder I am."


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" On the first drink, he immediately took off a bronze mirror from his waist and wiped it with two fingers. There were eight golden divination patterns around the bronze mirror.


    Shua!


    A golden light flew out, sweeping the seven inch Buddha.


    Seven inch Buddha didn''t move. He let the golden light sweep away, but he still carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "if you have some use against ghosts and demons, how can I be a Buddha?"


    The voice did not fall, and the golden light shining on him flashed back.


    At the beginning of the day, I couldn''t help but shake my body and go back several steps.


    "Well, ignorant child." Seven inch Buddha sneered: "it''s said all the time that those fools in the outer four halls are famous. I don''t think it''s the same! If it wasn''t for that year, some of the elders of the Supreme Court were all in seclusion, and all the members of the secret killing hall were not in the headquarters, you would not have been allowed to be so rampant. "


    "If you come back to longbiye in a hurry, you can seriously hurt Zhang yaoyang. You cats and dogs still recognize each other. Before we come back to help you, you''ve escaped."


    "However, since I escaped, I will hide in the sewer honestly and never come out in my life! Even dare to die again and again. "


    "How did the old bald ass die, and how did the rotten mouse die?"


    "I can''t help myself. I deserve it!"


    "It''s your turn today!"


    "You!" At the beginning of the year, when the eyebrows of the sword were raised, the eight side Han sword was pulled out, and it was about to leap over and split the doll in two.


    I grabbed him in a hurry.


    On the first day of the first year, I looked back at me puzzled. There were some strange lights in my eyes.


    If someone dares to insult master Baimei and master mouse in such a way, I must have killed them angrily. Now these words can''t even be heard in the first day of the new year, how can I stop him instead?


    Besides, what are we doing now?


    It''s to kill and destroy the eyes of the array. Even if this guy has a polite smile on his face, he will never let him go. If we don''t kill the enemy side by side, why stop?


    But now I don''t have time to explain to Chu Yi. I pinched him hard secretly, motioned for him to calm down, and said calmly, "well, what can I do if I let him talk fast? Anyway, he doesn''t have much time. He can''t fight with a dying man. "


    "Well?" The seven inch Buddha was a little shocked, then he laughed and said, "have you all taken the wrong medicine? How can one generation be more crazy than another? I don''t have much time to say that I''m going to die. I''d better care about yourself first. "


    "Since you can find this place, you must know what it is! The great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty will be launched soon. In addition to the eye of the central array, it will become white bones within a thousand miles. I think you''d better take out the essence of the tortoise and grandson, and run away quickly! I''m compassionate. I''ll let you go this time! But whether you can escape or not depends on your ability. "


    "You''re right." I nodded my head and said: "we have got the news indeed. You have set up a vicious array of ten thousand ghost dynasties here. Besides, the leader of the array is Qiu Feng, the elder of the Supreme Lord, whose strength is second only to that of long Qingqiu. Besides you, there are six masters in the deep underground. But have you ever thought about it? Since we have learned so much information, why dare we break in alone? Is it true that he has come to die? "When the seven inch Buddha heard this, he could not help feeling his head, and his two black eyes kept turning.


    I smiled and said, "and don''t you think it''s strange? As a member of the hidden killing hall, you are one of the secret Assassin''s maces of Longquan Mountain Villa. I''m afraid that your details are highly confidential in the whole Longquan Mountain Villa, and few people know you. And you have never confronted us head-on. How do we know that the body with a mask just now is not your body, and it runs to the doll as soon as it comes up? "


    Hearing this, seven inch Buddha was even more shocked!


    "You mean, old Xia..."


    "You can''t control it!" I lightly smile: "anyway, you have already escaped, waiting to die! Aren''t you guarding the first floor underground? I''ll be the first one to send you to die in that moment. I''d like to see how long you can resist the array that doesn''t move the king of Ming. "


    Hearing the words "don''t move Ming Wang", the doll hiding in the seven inch Buddha''s eyes suddenly showed some confusion.


    That''s right!


    I guessed it!


    When this guy saw that we found his hiding place, he took the initiative to show up, stood in front of us, and still stimulated us to attack him with words. What he relied on was the immovable King Dharma array!

 Chapter 2185

    The immovable king of Ming is indeed a unique array. Today, there are not many people who can use it, even those who have heard the name. But coincidentally, I am one of them!


    I am not only familiar with this array, but also used it twice in the Xi''an Branch of Lingbao society and the Syrian battlefield.


    Jiang Dayu said that this guy named seven inch Buddha is good at what? Soul drain!


    When the first day of junior high school and I suddenly started to attack him, he had already breathed out the souls of more than a dozen villagers and attacked us both.


    Although it didn''t work at that time, according to his long-term experience in controlling the soul, it''s impossible to kill with one blow, and to continue to struggle, and it''s not likely to gain any advantage with one enemy and two. So he hid. He must have been waiting for us to enter the ground and fight with the second master. Then he launched a surprise attack from behind.


    But he didn''t expect that the idle toad I saw through was his real hiding place.


    Seeing that we were about to attack him, he stood out clearly. At the same time, he set up a fixed King Dharma array with his own eyes.


    Then, we used words to stimulate us to start with him first, so as to cause the counterattack of the array and let us both have our own results!


    The immovable King Dharma array is recorded in the Yin Fu Jing. I didn''t know it at the first day of the new year, so I became a pawn if I didn''t resist it!


    However, it was only my guess.


    Just now this time even frightens to take deceitfully, immediately let him show horse feet!


    But that doesn''t mean he''s too stupid. It''s the important news that Jiangda fish revealed to us in advance.


    What seven inch Buddha is good at is soul shifting. His real body is hidden in the doll. In addition to him, there are six hidden killing hall experts below.


    Those who can know the news will never have a second choice except Jiang Dayu!


    I deliberately said this to upset his mind.


    Imagine that even the elder Jiang Dayu betrayed Longquan Mountain Villa. We must have made sufficient preparations in advance!


    But in fact, before we came here, we had no preparation or support


    "Don''t you like to hide from dolls? Then I will fulfill your wish and seal you in. " As I said, I took out the charm and arranged the array around him. At the same time, I said, "don''t move the Ming king, do you? Well, I won''t let you move at all this time. "


    After eight trigrams, four poles, four poles and nine palaces.


    Seven inch Buddha''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Seeing that the secret formation is about to be completed, he can''t help it any more -


    jumped up suddenly and swung the bead of Buddha to fight for me!


    "Come on!" Seeing him rushing in, I couldn''t help but cry out with great joy.


    What is the king of the Ming Dynasty?


    The body is motionless, the mind is motionless and the mind is fixed.


    But now he has moved his body and mind. The immovable King Dharma array has been removed!


    But the Buddha bead, wrapped in the wind, suddenly appeared thousands of ghosts, like a strong wind and a sharp arrow.


    "Zhangjia children! Let you have a taste of my soul eating hundred ghosts Well? " Seven inch Buddha just said half maliciously, and suddenly he was shocked.


    Because he saw me standing still and looking at him with a smile on his face, which was also a motionless King array!


    Just now, I pretended to set up a sleepy array for him, but at the same time, I also sacrificed the immovable King array.


    He rushed down with such a fast speed, and once those soul devouring ghosts were released, they could not be recovered at all!


    One soul devouring ghost after another pours into my body and dies out.


    But the seven inch Buddha screamed loudly at the same time!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, the doll was caught and torn to pieces, and the lint flew around!


    The spirit of a thousand creations and hundreds of holes rushed out and fled to the underground passage.


    "Where to go." On the first day of the lunar new year, I drank loudly and threw out a soul destroying charm.


    Bang, the ash flies!


    I set my mind and picked up the string of black light shining Buddha beads from the ground.


    "Nine Lin, this is too risky!" said the first day of junior high


    "Nothing." I smiled and said, "this guy is really tricky, but his soul invasion skill is worse than that of longbiye."


    "Come on! Go and burn his body at once. " All of a sudden, Jiang Dashu rushed in from the door, too late to say anything more to us, and ran directly into the hole leading to the underground.


    I don''t know why with the first day, also hurriedly followed.


    Under the passageway are all green stone bases. On both sides of the stone walls are carved a line of runes, and a small oil lamp is lit every not far away.


    After two turns, it suddenly opened up.


    A coffin was lying on the ground in front of us.


    The coffin was new, and the red paint on it was shining against the fire. But at one end, it is rapidly rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye."Come on, burn him." The river big fish has no accomplishments, and there is some lack of body strength. He is too tired to hold his breath, pointing to the coffin and shouting.


    I and the first see river big fish so urgent also too late to ask more, quickly took out the fire Rune threw in the past.


    Boom, the coffin started a raging fire, sending out a rotten stink.


    "And here This... " River big fish run dry mouth, words are not smooth, pointing to my hand dried Buddha anxious.


    I understood his meaning and threw the beads in my hand.


    The beads of Buddha go into the fire and suddenly sound the Buddhist trumpets.


    It''s just that the voice is very strange, like singing with a cry.


    In the fire, the coffin was burnt down. There was a little monk looming out.


    About five or six years old, chubby and round is very popular, but the skin all over the body presents a strange purple.


    After the fire was scrawled on his body, it kept ringing, and the whole fire turned dark.


    "This is the real body of the seven inch Buddha!" The river fish took a long breath and sat down.


    After gasping for a while, he explained to us, "well, he''s about my age. However, he was borrowed as a child, and was always sealed in the coffin and buried under the pagoda. It was not until 40 years ago that the old villa leader rescued the real soul. "


    "Because he is a very rare Yin born person, the old villa leader left him and called Chunhua to teach him Yin magic."


    "Long before he entered the hidden killing hall, I knew his details and weaknesses. Just now, all those reincarnations who had just been cut off by him suddenly fell to the ground, and I knew that you must have done it! "


    "But he has been a Yin Sheng for more than 30 years, and he has practiced the only Yin skill of the eldest brother. Although his soul is dead, it is renewable! What you just saw is his third soul! That is to say, as long as his original body is not burned, his soul will never be destroyed. This is the most terrible place for the seven inch Buddha! It would be troublesome for him to inform others of your intrusion. "


    "Then don''t they know now?" I asked strangely, "we''ve made such a big move here. There''s sound, fire and burning smell. At least the people on the second floor should have noticed it?"


    "What do you think that is?" River big fish said to take out a cigarette bag.

 Chapter 2186

    I followed his eyes and saw a black cloth hanging in the corner of the wall.


    "What is that?" I asked strangely.


    "Just go and have a look." The river big fish is slowly and methodically loading the cigarette, the head also does not lift say.


    When I came near, I gently lifted the black cloth with the tip of my knife. I saw a one foot square shrine carved on the stone wall behind the black cloth. There was a statue sitting there.


    Anger with eyes open, mouth up, anger and smile very strange integration in a face, how to see how uncomfortable!


    the statue is as like as two peas before in the reincarnation village. The only difference is that the statue is not clay sculpture but copper.


    "This is the God of wrath." Jiang Dayu lit a cigarette and explained to me, "the place where the Longquan villa is closed and the important place of the secret road are all provided with such a statue. What does it mean and where is the origin? I can''t even tell."


    "I think you''ve seen the statue before, but it''s different from those clay sculptures outside. It''s all brought from Longquan Mountain Villa by the third person. In addition to suppressing the ghost gas, it can also play the role of isolation. "


    "Isolation, isolation what?" I asked.


    "Everything." Jiang big fish replied, "do you remember the ghost kingdom we just met in the water? The ghost kingdom is a world of its own. The place where each god of joy and anger stands is an independent space. As long as we don''t break the ban, we can''t know what happened outside. So, don''t see that we''ve made such a big noise here, the people guarding the next floor won''t know. "


    I think back to hearing him say that.


    as like as two peas in the stone circle of sugarcane forest, they are only temporary and small.


    But its role is not small, firmly gathered thousands of ghosts.


    It seems that the stone placed around is the ghost space formed by the clay man.


    "But..." I thought about it, and asked with some doubts: "autumn wind chop brings so many experts here, isn''t it to guard the eyes of the array? But why did he separate them from each other? "


    "If I''m right, there are two reasons why the third one did it." Jiang Dayu takes a smoke path: "Yinsha hall is the most core strength of the whole Longquan Mountain Villa, which is the key to ensure its standing. The details of all members should be kept absolutely confidential. Apart from the partners who often join hands with themselves to fight against the enemy, they do not know anything about the other situations of the hidden killing hall. The only one who knows the details of all people is Qiu Feng


    "The reason why he isolated everyone should be based on this consideration. In addition, this great array of ghosts is extremely dangerous! Not only will the common people in and out of the battle be killed and robbed, but also they can''t stand it. If they don''t separate themselves from each other and let thousands of ghosts from all sides roll to the eye of the array, I''m afraid that other people can''t bear it except the autumn wind. At that time, these people will die before the formation starts. Where can Longquan villa afford to lose? "


    "So, the third one moved to the God of jubilation and anger, first to keep secret, and second to protect them from being hurt by the battle."


    "That''s not right either!" I was still puzzled and asked, "didn''t you say when I just killed the green in the blood: we should make a quick decision, so as not to have a long dream in the night. Once the people inside know it, they will be in trouble?"? But since they are all isolated by the ghost Kingdom, how do they know what''s going on outside? "


    "By this!" River big fish says, take out two similar to the size of a cigarette box of wood card son from the bosom.


    "It''s from the blood green corpse. It''s on the coffin cover just now." Jiang Da Yu said, turning it over to show me. There is a blood red handwriting behind the two wooden cards. From the stroke, it should be half traditional "kill".


    "Every member of the hidden killing hall has such a token, which is a whole with their secret place in the villa. Once encountering any special situation, they will pass the information through the token. You can also think of it as a cell phone that will never have a power outage, let alone a signal - even if it''s not clear to whom it''s going to be sent. "


    "Although this method is wonderful, it''s relatively hard to use it, at least in life and death. We need to hold the token tightly so as to convey accurate information. "


    "Originally, there was no wrong with this setting, because the members of the hidden killing hall were all experts who were not born. If they were forced to not send a message, the whole villa would not be far from extinction! And the hidden killing hall is not for information. Their role is to protect the mountain villa from being destroyed, and they will come out at the last moment, so they are useless at ordinary times. "


    "I know three or five of the members of the hidden killing hall, including the two brothers of longbeiye. The third one is very clear about this, so he naturally sent the yellow shirt Taoist and xueliqing, who I had known for a long time, to guard me in the name of protection, so as not to make trouble for him."


    "Last night, I learned that you were following the clues of Lin Changqing all the way to the reincarnation village. In the early hours of the morning, I told Taoist Huang Shan in a flurried way to see the stone tablet of horse killing platform, saying that I had a hunch that something might happen there! He pinched the finger to calculate really so, then hurriedly rushed past, side only left blood inside greenJiang Dayu said as he puffed out a smoke ring: "I expected that xueliqing was not very good at the array. Once something happened there, it must be Taoist Huang Shan to solve it. Although xueliqing''s skill is good, but his brain is poor. If the two people work together, it will be difficult to deal with. Once they are separated, it will not be so terrible! With your experience and that of junior one, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve him before he sends a message. "


    "The third one sent the seven inch Buddha to guard the first floor, which I could expect. After all, he is the most suitable person to provide fresh soul for Dazhen. And I already knew his details. I changed other people and exposed one more. "


    "Seven inch Buddha''s ability is very special. He is not only good at the magic of soul moving and soul stealing, but also he has been sending his soul to the doll. It''s really difficult to deal with his life. But you have nine Cough, nine Lin''s help will certainly turn the bad into the good. " Jiang Dayu paused for a while, then suddenly turned his head and said to Chuichi.


    I know what he was going to say. His original intention was to say to me: "you have nine living towers in your body, and the magic of seven inch Buddha can''t hurt you." But he didn''t want to let juniors know about Jiusheng tower, so he changed his mind temporarily and became such a sentence.


    "Although the seven inch Buddha has good skills, he can''t start the token at any time because his real body is not there. So as soon as I saw that you had your hand, I rushed in, afraid that you would be delayed for a while, and his soul would regenerate and send out a message. "


    "All went well, simply. No matter the blood is green or the seven inch Buddha can''t send out a message. The people who are guarding here also know what''s going on here. Otherwise, even if you two dare to go inside, I can''t agree with you. If the old three are shocked, how many junior one and Zhang Jiulin are not enough to die! "


    After listening to the narration of Jiang Dayu, I can''t help but sigh that the old fox is really not simple!


    From the discovery of the souls of the tomb robbers, we laid the groundwork step by step, set all the plans, and thought of all the possibilities.


    Fortunately, he is not an enemy!


    But at the beginning of the day, he looked at the big fish, but there was something wrong with him.

 Chapter 2187

    The first time I looked at the river fish, made a look at me.


    Although he didn''t speak, I understood his meaning. He was a little worried about the real purpose of Jiangda fish!


    Don''t forget the identity of Jiang Dayu, who is the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa! Even long Qingqiu has to call martial uncle respectfully.


    Why would he help us?


    Is it really for the sake of thousands of miles of life? Is it really to prevent autumn wind from cutting into Fengdu?


    On the one hand are his brothers who have lived and died together for decades. At present, he grew up in longqingqiu, and even Longquan villa, which he worked for all his life.


    On the other hand, there are thousands of ordinary people who have never known each other, as well as our two old enemies.


    Would he really choose to be on our side?


    What does he want?


    This old man is so crafty. He is calculating every step. Can he really trust him?


    And I nodded firmly in the eyes of grade one.


    I believe in Jiangda fish!


    Because junior one didn''t know that Jiang Dayu and I had another identity.


    We are all nine pylorus disciples. He is my elder martial brother and I am his sect leader.


    Wusulijiang and his party tried to deal with me several times, but they finally saved my life with Guanzheng jade, and I then desperately brought him out.


    The kneeling in the small fishing village, accompanied by the long sigh, the four characters of nine pylorus Lord have become the only label he has put on me.


    "Fenglin mainly" is not a joke.


    "There is no summer in the world" is not an empty talk.


    From that time on, summer matchless has not existed, only river fish live in the world!


    Jiuyou disciple Jiang Dayu!


    Although he has lost all his accomplishments now, it''s easy to hurt us in this big battle.


    Six experts of hidden killing hall, three elders, autumn wind chop


    He casually sent out some news, we are nine dead.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything or say anything, we can''t live on our own. There''s no need to plot.


    When Jiang Dafu didn''t see the strange look of the first day of the lunar new year, he knocked on his cigarette bag and stood up and said: "to destroy the array, at least five statues of the gods of joy and anger must be smashed consecutively. But before we get to the next level, let''s turn around and get rid of the tail. "


    "Tail?" I don''t understand.


    "Why, you don''t care about that pockmarked face?" Jiang Da Yu looked at me and Chu Yi and said, "according to the time, Taoist Huang Shan will come back soon. Don''t look at him holding Lingyun sword in his arms, but he''s far behind. "


    That''s right!


    Li Mazi is sent out by Jiang Dayu and stares at Taoist Huang Shan on the single wooden bridge.


    If I collide with that guy, even a few pockmarks are not enough to die!


    Although Jiang Dayu said that Taoist Huang Shan''s cultivation ability is not good except for the divination array. But this is from his point of view, and it is judged by other people in Yinsha hall. But for Pockmarked Li, that''s an expert he has never seen before.


    In case the goods don''t know what to do with their swords and attack Taoist Huang Shan


    "Let''s go!" I dare not think about it. I rush up the steps and out of the temple.


    Outside the red line in front of the gate, the group of unconscious villagers still stood in order. Those "people" who were cut by the seven inch Buddha were lying on the ground with seven falls and eight crooks.


    Fundamentally speaking, they are no longer human beings!


    Whether or not we can completely destroy this great array of ghosts, these zombie like guys, as well as the weird reincarnation village, have no need to exist!


    But where can I take care of it now? Go straight through the crowd and run all the way down the mountain.


    "You, go first I can''t keep up. " Being left behind, the river fish gasped for breath, and then loudly reminded: "pay attention to his crow!"


    "I see! Don''t worry, please go slowly. " I kept on walking and came back far away.


    Soon, I went back to the side of the bridge where the corpses were covered.


    The corpses are all over the ditch, which stinks.


    It''s no different from when I came here, but the green bamboo on the top is missing.


    And I didn''t see Pockmarked Li!


    "Pockmarks!" I was a little flustered at once, and I was afraid to be heard by the Taoist Huang Shan who happened to come here, shouting in a low voice.


    "Pockmarks..." On the first day of the first year, he also muffled his hands into a trumpet shaped low voice.


    No one answered.


    Now I''m a little out of breath. I''ve stepped back a dozen steps. I''m going to jump down the deep ditch to find my way.


    The first day stopped me and said, "Jiulin, don''t worry. Pockmarks should be OK."


    "What do you say?" I asked with a strange twist.


    "Look!" "The bamboo was cut from this head, and although the fracture is very flat, it seems to have been cut several times, which should be done by pockmarks Li," said ChuI have a closer look, and it''s true.


    The fracture is very flat, indicating that the weapon to cut bamboo is very sharp, but it has cut several times in succession, indicating that this man is not strong enough.


    Even if the cultivation of Taoist Huang Shan is poor, he is also one of the members of Yinsha hall after all. It''s not so hard to cut a bamboo, is it?


    There is no doubt that this is what Pockmarked Li did!


    But what did he cut bamboo for? Jiang Dafu asked him to stare at Taoist Huang Shan here. As soon as he came back, he would immediately return to deliver the letter? Now it''s better. When he chops the bamboo, it doesn''t mean that he tells people something happened here.


    At that time, as soon as Taoist Huang Shan ran, the news came out that Jiang Dayu''s plan, my efforts and those of junior one were all in vain.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Besides, let you watch here. What about you? Where have you been?


    At the thought of this, my full worry disappeared for more than half of the time, but instead of anger.


    This dead pockmarked, do you know where this is?


    Do you know how dangerous it is here?


    Even if you can''t help anything, how can you make trouble everywhere!


    "Well? Here we are! " Suddenly, the first day seems to notice something, eyes staring straight ahead, bending down his waist and lowering his voice.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone, I also know that he must be referring to Taoist Huang Shan, and I can''t care to complain about Pockmarked Li for the time being, so I shrunk down and looked far ahead.


    Gaga!


    There was a crow cry from the opposite side, and then five or six fat big crows came from afar.


    These crows are fat and fat, and they fly unsteadily, as if they would fall down at any time.


    First, he pounced on the corpse ditch, pecked at the corpse with a big mouth, and ate the eyes and viscera specially.


    It seems that these guys have long regarded this place as a delicious canteen.


    "The sky is not wild, the land is not old, and the little hands are just fine."


    "The sea is not dry, the stone is not rotten, I have a long way to go..."


    On the mountain road in the distance, there was a hum.


    Strange and strange words are hummed out of that drunken voice like a broken Gong. It''s just as hard to hear as it is.


    But the guy seemed to be very proud, singing, laughing and boasting: "wonderful, wonderful! How wonderful! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Then a figure in yellow appeared on the mountain road in the distance.


    It''s closer. I can see it more clearly.


    It''s a tall and thin old way. There are not many hair on his head, but it''s very long. He wears a thin and funny bun on his head and a yellow Taoist robe covered with putty. With wine gourd in one hand and something in the other hand, take two steps, drink two mouthfuls and sing a few words.


    This should be the Taoist in yellow!


    I had a look at junior one, and at the same time I held the sword and stared at him closely.


    Later, I found that this guy was holding half of his arm, and the flesh on it was dripping with blood.


    He wiped the blood on the mustache, and sang drunk, "the Tao is good, the human flesh is good. A name is a name, but no wine... "

 Chapter 2188

    Taoist Huang Shan sang as he walked. As he walked closer and closer, Chu Yi and I were ready to attack at any time with our swords in our hands!


    The grass where we hide is only ten meters away from Taoist Huang Shan. If it is on the flat ground, a few steps will be taken.


    But now there is a deep ditch more than ten meters wide in the middle. The green bamboo on the top has been cut off by the damned Pockmarked Li. As long as there is a little movement, it will be detected by this guy.


    Therefore, we can only wait quietly for the moment.


    Taoist Huang Shan took another bite of his bloody arm and raised the wine gourd just to drink. Suddenly, he saw the old wooden bridge, which was already broken. He was stunned.


    "Why is the bridge broken?" He took a drowsy look and mumbled, "if the bridge breaks, there will be trouble."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion on the earth slope behind him, followed by a high puff of black smoke.


    "The smoke rises in the southwest, and there is no death!" Huang Shan Taoist said this sentence, can not help but suddenly surprised, hurriedly threw the residual arm, pinched his fingers and calculated, "six men and nine even killed, the ground fell into the sky."


    I don''t know what he counted, but he shivered with fear, and the wine gourd in his hand fell into the ditch with a crack.


    GA, GA GA GA!


    The crows, who were pecking at the corpses, were startled and howled wildly.


    Bang! Bang bang bang!


    The blasts went on and on.


    Taoist Huang Shan looked at it with some consternation, and saw that with every sound, a black smoke would rise. A path of black smoke from far to near, straight to him.


    He was not sure, so he took several steps back.


    Whoosh!


    Just at this time, a blue light came out of the forest behind us, and a sharp sound broke through the sound barrier in the middle of the sky, and hit the back of Taoist Huang Shan.


    "No!" The Taoist priest Huang Shan immediately noticed it and turned around.


    When! The blue light came and fell on him with a loud sound.


    He was suddenly hit by that sudden force and flew more than ten meters away. He hit a big pine tree with a thick bucket.


    The pine tower fell to the ground with two clicks. The tree broke and collapsed.


    Until then, we could see that the green light was a sword.


    The sword is hanging in the air, buzzing, and the dead top is facing forward.


    Taoist Huang Shan holds something tightly in his hands and tries his best to carry it.


    No one can do anything to keep up with each other.


    At the sight of this scene, Chu Yi and I couldn''t help being stunned at the same time, because we both saw that Lingyun sword was the sword that turned into green light!


    This sword is the relic of Taoist Bai He. Since Wusuli River brought it back, it has been handed over to Pockmarked Li.


    But this guy can pull out his sword and scabbard depending on the blood of the Li family. Even when he was in Shanxi, he used a flying sword to cut Ji Jiao. But at that time, he was only three or five meters away from Jijiao. He also said that this move was not flexible at all and could not be carried out freely.


    But just now, it''s more than 30 meters long, and it''s very fast, very sharp!


    Even if it was me and the first day of junior high school, it might not be able to bear it. When did Pockmarked Li become so powerful?


    But now it''s too late to think about it. I jumped up with Chu Yi and jumped down the body ditch one after another.


    "Water!" At the beginning of the day, he shouted and raised his sword.


    I stepped on the scabbard and rose again. I landed on the other side of the scabbard. Without waiting for my body to stand still, the invisible needle flew out.


    Taoist Huang Shan tightly grasped a dark black thing to resist Ling Yunjian. He couldn''t make a move at all. Seeing that I suddenly rushed out, he was shocked! But now he was forced to move a little bit. He bit his teeth tightly and couldn''t even speak. He could only stare at the invisible needle in vain.


    Gaga!


    In between the lightning and Firestone, those fat and clumsy crows under the corpse ditch suddenly flew over quickly and stood in a column in front of Taoist Huang Shan.


    Poop poop!


    The crows were pierced by invisible needles one after another, and the body fell to the ground, but at the same time, the strength of invisible needles was removed.


    The dead crows were filled with black smoke, and then they became bigger and bigger.


    The black smoke turned into crows, but without flesh and feathers, it was formed by the condensation of Yin Sha ghost Qi.


    That''s the crow.


    The crows of the earth hunt flesh and blood, and the crows of the underworld divide their souls.


    GA!


    Those black crows were huge. Although there were only five or six of them, they came to me like a black iron wall.


    Shua Shua!


    I didn''t retreat but cut through with several knives. The body of the crow was broken, but the broken Yin Qi became crow again.


    There was a lot of darkness and chaos. In an instant, it turned into tens or hundreds of them. They were dancing around in front of me, as if the sky was dark. It seemed that suddenly it was dark, and there was no light in the eyes.Crows howled and danced wildly, staring at a pair of ghostly green eyes, and came at us!


    "Broken!" I cast out a talisman.


    Like the lightning that cuts through the night sky, there is a light in front of us. It can be seen that the green light on Lingyun sword of Taoist priest in yellow shirt is dim, and it will fall soon.


    Suddenly!


    At once, the crow came around again, blocking the break and grabbing.


    I hurried forward with my knife and chop.


    But no matter how hard I try, it''s still dark all around!


    Just now I can see clearly. It''s only five or six meters away from Taoist Huang Shan. But under my continuous impact, it''s still endless. It''s all wrapped up!


    In the vast darkness, the green light is shining and flying.


    Quack sound high and low long, a time dizzy confusion, mind tired.


    No, I got it!


    Taoist Huang Shan''s move is not only to release the crow, but also to use Yin Qi to form a very mysterious array.


    Trapped in it, you will gradually lose consciousness and can''t identify the direction. If ordinary people or lack of accomplishments, you will go mad without anyone attacking you.


    No wonder Jiang Dayu said that it would be very difficult to deal with Huang Shan Taoist and Xueli Qinglian!


    If you use the skill of blood green to hide in the hell crow array and attack secretly, I''m afraid few people can escape.


    Besides, at that time, xueliqing, who was good at sneaking attack, was attacked by us first. There should be many assassin maces that didn''t work out. At that time, Taoist Huang Shan was also cornered by Ling Yunjian and couldn''t use his real skills.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dayu sent this guy away in advance. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses in the face of the sinister combination of the prepared Taoist priest in the blood!


    The hidden killing hall is really not simple. It''s so difficult for everyone!


    "Leave! Phantom! Empty! Extremely! Break! " All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded in his ear, following his last word "broken".


    A thunderbolt came down from the sky, and the black clouds were blown away, and there was light in front of them.


    A group of crows groaned and tried to cover it, but as soon as they came near, they were immediately blasted into dust by thunder.


    "Let''s go! I''ll deal with the Raven. " Cried Chu Yi.


    "Good." I answered, leaped out of the darkness.


    At this time, I found that I had lost my way. A few steps in front of me was the corpse ditch. If I hadn''t shot in time on the first day, I would have fallen down.


    Turn around to see, the first hand holding a sword, one hand pinching the fingers standing in the crows.


    And the group of ravens neither dare to approach nor disperse. They surround him and fly up and down.


    But I don''t need to worry. He attracted the crows for me, so as to buy me time to deal with the Taoist Huang Shan.

 Chapter 2189

    Jingle!


    The green light on Lingyun sword ran out and landed on the ground.


    Taoist Huang Shan also stumbled and nearly fell.


    At this time, the Taoist Huang Shan no longer has the leisurely energy of just now. He looks at me with great fear and turns around and runs.


    "Where to run!" I shouted loudly, and quickly followed up, then I cut the wheel knife.


    Seeing that there was no escape, the guy had to turn around and lift something to take over.


    When the sound, two knives hit on that thing, shaking my arm a hemp, cut ghost knife almost out of hand.


    And the Taoist priest Huang Shan also sat on the ground.


    "You Are you Zhang Jiulin At this time, the guy''s face was pale and trembling. He asked incredulously.


    Almost everyone in Longquan Mountain Villa with a little identity has seen my photo, no matter the people sect or ghost sect. What''s more, he is an expert in Yinsha hall.


    It''s just that he probably didn''t expect to meet me here, and was even more surprised at my ability.


    At this time, I finally saw that he was holding tightly in his hand. What was used to hold Lingyun sword was a dark blue tortoise shell.


    "It''s your grandfather! Die for me. " I swung a pair of knives and cut straight at his head.


    When!


    He raised the shell and blocked it again.


    This time, I used too much force to shake myself back two steps. My chest was full of Qi and blood. I almost had to spit out blood.


    Taoist Huang Shan was also smashed. He shook his hand holding the tortoise shell and quickly changed his hand.


    "Slow!" "I don''t have any enmity with you!" cried the fellow! When your grandfather broke into the villa at night, I was not present. Later, when other famous people came in, I was not present. Don''t talk about fighting. I haven''t even met their faces. I haven''t given you any trouble for so many years, have I? "


    Taoist Huang Shan turned his eyes and swallowed a few more saliva: "it''s longbiye who killed your grandfather at last. It''s Yin snake sword who hurt others. Poison Jiulang and them. You have to go to find them for revenge! Really? It has nothing to do with me. "


    "It doesn''t matter?" I said in a cold voice, "just because you are from Longquan Mountain Villa and you are still in Yinsha hall, I will never let you go!"


    With that, I swung forward again.


    Taoist Huang Shan quickly raised the tortoise shell again.


    I''ve cut two knives in a row on that strange turtle shell.


    The first time I did not use any moves, it was just as the neck was smashed. It was not surprising that he blocked it with his backhand.


    But the second time, the way of my sword is very tricky. Even martial arts experts are not good at defending. But judging from the action of Taoist Huang Shan, his skill should not be so good, at least it is much worse than that in the blood, but it is also easily blocked.


    It seems that the tortoise shell is very strange!


    For two times in a row, I suffered a dark loss. This time, I left an eye on it.


    Seeing that the blade was about to fall on the tortoise shell, he turned his backhand and backed away, throwing out a popper at the same time.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the soil around the Taoist Huang Shan was blasted high, and a huge pit appeared where I just stood.


    The smoke and dust were all gone, and the guy was still safe, except that there was a thick layer of dust on his head, his head was shrunk, and his turtle shell was held high.


    "Bah!" Taoist Huang Shan spits out the mud, stands up unsteadily, and says angrily: "Zhang Jiulin, don''t push your foot! Now that I have your Tao''er, I think I''m unlucky, and I don''t know what to do with you. As long as you let me go, I don''t think so. No matter what you want to do, you have nothing to do with me. But if you don''t know the height of the world and you have to live with me, I will accompany you to the end! It''s not a big deal that we''ll all be together. "


    The guy said, shaking the tortoise shell in his hand again.


    There''s no doubt that''s what he''s brave enough to shout about and die with me.


    However, it''s really magical. It can not only block Ling Yun''s flying sword, but also block the chop of the ghost chopper and the bombardment of the Popper without any moves.


    When he saw that I was speechless, he thought I was frightened by him, so he took the opportunity to frighten me and said, "I heard that your strength has been soaring recently. I saw you just now. But don''t be crazy, you boy. There are all experts in Longquan Mountain Villa! If you really want to move you, even if you have hundreds of lives, it''s already over. "


    "Then I''m still alive? It can be seen that your so-called masters are just in vain! "


    This guy''s tortoise shell is really strange. At present, it looks like a moving immovable King Dharma array, which can not only block all attacks, but also backfire.


    For a while, I also came up with some good ways to deal with it. I dare not use more powerful means, or I may not kill him, but hurt myself, so I have to observe and think about ways first. But at the same time, pay attention not to let him take out the token to send out any news.This guy was also worried that I would attack him suddenly again, holding the tortoise shell tightly.


    "In vain?" Taoist Huang Shan sneered and said, "tell you the truth! It''s not that there''s no one in Longquan Mountain Villa, but there''s another reason. "


    "The human faction wants to kill you as soon as possible, but it''s all a group of idiots. The ghost faction wants to catch you back, but they have different opinions. Some advocates get you back first, and some advocates let you grow and grow first. Anyway, the higher your accomplishments are, the greater the chance of opening the road gate will be, so it''s delayed until now."


    "Then came the saying from Zhangjia in the north of the river that if you dare to move, you will immediately mobilize all forces to cross the Yangtze River! Longquan villa is not afraid of them naturally, but it will also lose a lot and lose more than it deserves. "


    "Besides, there are factional fights in the villa recently, and the foreign enemies are constantly fighting. That''s why you are temporarily ignored. Do you think there are so many people up and down the whole Longquan Mountain Villa who are thinking about how to deal with you every day? You look up to yourself too! There are so many things in the villa. How old are you? "


    "Not to mention anything else, as long as we secretly kill Tang and someone holds the idea of killing you, you can still live to this day?"


    "What''s good about your life is that Yinsha hall is a ghost sect that wants to further its cultivation. Besides, before autumn old closed, he specially ordered that anyone who dares to do anything will be killed unless the mountain villa is destroyed. So, even if your grandfather broke into the villa at night and stole the sacred things, we didn''t do it. Only when longbiye has an evil mind and relies on being the uncle of the villa leader can he have this courage. "


    "Boy, don''t think you are so great! You dare to come here boldly. Do you know where it is? I''ll tell you, this was originally the ghost farm of our Longquan villa! I also tell you that there are nine experts in Yinsha hall, even qiulao! With your skill, you want to kill us all? Jokes. "


    "I advise you to be a little more sensible and get out of here. I''ll take it for granted that you don''t know anything. But if you really don''t know what to do I don''t mind taking the place of others, Taoist! " The Taoist priest Huang Shan said, and then he grabbed the tortoise shell and shook it in front of me.


    "Wish?" I smiled a little and walked towards him. "Just in time, I also want to make a wish for a friend."


    "You Don''t make me! " The Taoist priest Huang Shan stepped back nervously.


    "What about forcing you?" I took another step forward, shook my hands and threw away the ghost and God chopping twin sabres.

 Chapter 2190

    "What are you going to do..." When Taoist Huang Shan saw that I had thrown down my double swords, he came to him step by step, but he became more nervous and stepped back.


    "What do you say?" With a smile, I still moved forward.


    The experts of hidden killing hall are not easy!


    At least this Taoist in yellow shirt is far beyond my expectation. I thought that under the joint attack of junior one and I, he could be solved easily. Unexpectedly, this guy is so difficult to deal with.


    After resisting the kill of Lingyun sword, I was still able to block my kill moves even though I was seriously injured. It''s really difficult to deal with the weird tortoise shell in other hands!


    Jiang Dayu said that he and xueliqing are a pair of combatant groups, and reminded us to pay attention to his Yin crow.


    That is to say, the turtle shell river fish in this guy''s hand is unknown, and this is his real killer mace.


    After being attacked by Lingyun sword, he lost a lot in cultivation. He knew that he couldn''t fight me with his current power, so he shook that thing to intimidate me all the time, and he also moved out of the autumn wind to cut off, just to let me back.


    It seems that this is his last resort.


    Then I''ll force you to use this mace in a different way. Let''s see where it''s killing!


    Taoist Huang Shan saw me getting closer and closer. Two fierce lights flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "OK! Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll show you... "


    "Do it!" All of a sudden I winked behind him and sped up.


    The Taoist priest Huang Shan was scared, but he did not dare to look back. He hurriedly bit his fingertips and wiped them on the turtle shell.


    Hum!


    A flash of yellow light on the turtle''s shell made a sound, followed by a golden light.


    Shua, with him as the center of the four fly away.


    And who is there behind him? My sprint is only a feint. I''ve been ready to retreat at any time. Seeing him use his killing moves, I''ve been standing on my feet for several somersaults in succession.


    Click!


    Follow me closely and make a continuous sound.


    I quit ten meters at a time, turn around and look again.


    Taking Taoist Huang Shan as the center, a regular circle with a diameter of seven or eight meters has been formed. The inner circle has been desolate for a long time.


    The trees and leaves are all gone, even a piece of smoke is not left. There is a bowl shaped pit on the ground, just like someone has dug it with a huge spoon.


    All things are gone except the Taoist Huang Shan himself!


    Fortunately, I just pretended to attack, and the moment I saw him launch the attack, I posted a light talisman to myself and quickly escaped.


    Otherwise, once hit, it may be wiped out of the sky like the grass, trees and soil!


    I see!


    In addition to its strong defense, the tortoise shell can connect the Yin and Yang, and instantly transfer everything around the body to the underworld.


    However, the backfire power of this thing is also extremely powerful. At this time, the Taoist priest in yellow shirt slumped in the middle of the big bowl, his face was pale and bloodless, and he shivered all over, as if he had no strength to hold the tortoise shell.


    "You You... " He leaned to the edge of the bowl and looked at me in surprise and anger, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    "It turns out that this is your assassin''s mace. It''s the capital you want to share with me?" I turned back two hands and said with a smile: "but can you use it again?"


    The yellow shirt way is popular to shout of stare at me one eye, but the strength that even a silk refutes also did not have.


    "You can''t fight back, can you? That depends on me. " I said slowly, I took out a fire sign and waved it to him: "since you have dug your own grave, I will give you a ride!"


    Shua!


    The talisman was thrown out.


    The Taoist priest in the yellow shirt bit his teeth and raised the tortoise shell with difficulty.


    Suddenly!


    The fire flashed, and the corners of the Yellow Taoist''s mouth overflowed with blood. The bun was burned, the sparse hair hung down, and the Taoist robe covered with putty was burned with several holes.


    It seems that after being attacked by Ling Yunjian and backfired by the tortoise shell, he is at the end of his tether.


    "You can resist it? Let''s have another one. I have a lot of medium Charms anyway. " With that, I took out another Popper and threw it down.


    Bang! A cloud of smoke rose from under the huge bowl.


    Taoist Huang Shan''s clothes are worn out. He holds the tortoise shell tightly in his hands. He can''t even sit down. He may lie on the ground at any time when he is shaking. This guy gave me a vicious look. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He reached into his arms tremblingly.


    Whoosh!


    Invisible needle flies out!


    The old guy wants to hold up the turtle shell again, but after a series of heavy injuries, he can''t even stop the charm, let alone the invisible needle.Crack!


    The invisible needle knot was firmly tied on his wrist. The wrist was broken immediately. The bony hand fell on the ground and struggled for several times. Holding a small sign in his hand, he vaguely revealed half the word "kill".


    It''s the secret token of Yinsha hall.


    Poof!


    The old guy spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. The tortoise shell rolled out. He crawled forward and tried to pick it up.


    I looked at him coldly and said, "if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself! When you just nibbled on other people''s arms, didn''t you think you had today? Your raven is really unusual, but how many souls did it take to refine it? Maybe you can''t even count yourself. "


    "You''ve hurt so many people, you never thought it would be your turn sooner or later? There is reincarnation in heaven. Who can we let go of! Die for me. " With that, I took out another talisman and threw it away.


    Bang!


    Without the protection of tortoise shell, Taoist Huang Shan''s body was immediately smashed by the explosion.


    The internal organs, blood and flesh were flying around, all over the place, which was like a grave he had dug for himself.


    Taoist Huang Shan is dead. I jumped down the pit and picked up the tortoise shell.


    Only then did I find out that it was a broken wooden fish.


    The broken wooden fish made of turtle shell has a big hole in the back, and a deep sword mark is covered with cracks.


    That sword mark should have been a long time. It''s not the one left just now. In fact, neither the attack of Lingyun sword nor my double sword charm left a trace on it.


    So who left the sword mark that almost cut off the turtle shell?


    At this time, I have no time to think about it. I quickly jump out of the deep pit, put away the ghost and God cutting twin sabres I left, and look around. In the distance, on the first day of the month, I also picked up Lingyun sword.


    "Pockmarked Li!" The first day of the new year.


    There is still no echo.


    I don''t think it''s right with junior one. Where is this kid?

 Chapter 2191

    I didn''t see him until now. Taoist Huang Shan is dead. He still hasn''t appeared. Where''s this guy?


    I had a worried look at junior one, then jumped down the body ditch one after another and followed the direction of Lingyun sword.


    The thick and thin trees at the mouth of the bowl were cut off by brushing together, forming a passage more than two meters wide, straight forward, which can be seen how amazing the power of the sword just now!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but marvel at junior one. When did Pockmarked Li become so powerful.


    I''m afraid neither of us can do it!


    I found a very familiar figure under the last stake at the end of the passage.


    "Pockmarks!" I and the beginning of a fast step in the past, this found that Pockmarked Li has long been unconscious.


    The tennis bag in his hand was pierced through a hole, facing the passage cut in the forest in front.


    The first touch of the pulse, and under the examination of his body, a long airway: "people are OK, is knocked out." Then he pointed to the stump in front of Pockmarked Li''s head.


    Sure enough, Pockmarked Li has a big bag on his forehead.


    What''s going on?


    Since you have the ability to release such an amazing sword, but you have been knocked unconscious by a tree post?


    I was stunned for a moment, then I looked at the trail behind him, and then I looked at the breach on the tennis bag, and I immediately understood!


    It turns out that the sword was not released by Pockmarked Li, but what Lingyun sword sensed and flew out by itself.


    Originally, Pockmarked Li was supposed to be standing on a hill five or six meters away. Lingyun sword suddenly flew out and took him out. The sword Qi was too fast for him to react, so he hit the stump and passed out in a coma.


    We thought that it was Pockmarked Li''s ability that soared and became so powerful.


    Bai was happy for him. It turned out to be a joke!


    But fortunately, Pockmarked Li is OK.


    At the beginning of the year, Lingyun sword was inserted back into the scabbard, and a small gourd was taken out to pour a pill for him.


    Just then, on the mountain road outside the forest, there was a sound of eager footsteps coming from afar.


    Holding the invisible needle, I tiptoed out for a few steps. Through the gaps in the forest, I saw a thin and struggling figure. It was Jiangda fish.


    "Here we are!"


    River big fish heard my cry, abruptly stopped the footsteps, a buttock sat on the ground, covering the chest continuously panting.


    It seems that he must have heard the sound of fighting and explosion from afar, worried about my safety, regardless of the fact that he lost all his accomplishments at this time, and even his body was extremely weak.


    I turned back and picked up Pockmarked Li. As soon as I was walking in front of me, I chopped branches to open the way for me. Soon I came to the big fish.


    "Yellow shirt, is it dead?" Until we came near, the river big fish''s breath was not even, he asked.


    "Dead!" I gently put down Pockmarked Li, and said with lingering fear: "but this guy is much more powerful than we thought. If it wasn''t for Lingyun sword to fly out, he would be forced to show his self-defense Yin, or who would die in the end would be really uncertain."


    "Self defense shade?" Jiang Dafu, with a cigarette bag, asked strangely: "isn''t his mace the Yin crow array? It''s hard for you, isn''t it? "


    "The hell crow formation is OK, but it''s this thing that''s powerful." I took out the tortoise shell.


    "Eh?" At the sight of the turtle shell, Jiang Da Yu''s hand with the cigarette bag stopped immediately. His face changed and he said, "this thing is actually in the hands of the yellow shirt."


    "Yes!" I nodded: "he not only blocked Lingyun sword''s attack, but also opened the channel of yin and yang to transfer the things around him to the underworld. What, do you know what this is? "


    Jiang Da Yu''s hand trembled for a while. Some of them looked at me and Chu Yi and said: "fortunately, Lingyun sword is there, and he may not have understood the mystery, otherwise..." He said and shook his head, as if he could not imagine the terrible consequences.


    "What is this, then?" When he said that, I asked more puzzled.


    "You can see that it was originally a wooden fish. I don''t know what the original owner named him. But I know the origin of this thing. " The river big fish says.


    "This is not the product of the Central Plains, but from the ancient India. At that time, master Xuanzang arrived there alone after many difficulties and dangers. Then, with his great wisdom and devotion to Buddhism, he gained the respect of the whole Tianzhu monks. Riding the elephant to travel, opening the altar to preach, and persuading many others to convert to Buddhism, have made great contributions to the inheritance of Buddhism! Later, when he returned to the Tang Dynasty, he took some disciples with him. "


    "One of them is called natuoye, who used to be a master by the side. He was impressed by Xuanzang''s Buddhism and was willing to be an apprentice and protect his left and right. But when this guy came to the Central Plains, he was shocked by the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, and gradually moved to the Buddha''s heart! When master Xuanzang realized this, he ordered the chief disciple to argue and watch him face the wall and think about it forever. But with Xuanzang''s death and Li Shimin''s beheading for the crime of prostitution, no one can manage to live in that lump...... ""After that, this guy didn''t hold the Buddha heart, and the devil heart was regenerated. He escaped from the temple, causing troubles to the people. By virtue of his unparalleled skill of devil''s way, he wantonly came here, killed, raped, raped and plundered. There were countless captors and soldiers who died in his hands alone! Even later, Li Shimin was alarmed and sent out three waves of Jin Wuwei, but he killed them all. For a time, people were in panic, and the Tang Dynasty was upset. "


    "In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the exotic monk said he was the one!"


    "Later, Li Shimin asked yuan Tiangang, and Yuan Tiangang kneaded his fingers and calculated. His majesty didn''t have to worry. He has nine days to live and will die in the cold river."


    "Yuan Tiangang did not miscalculate. Nine days later, Tuoye was killed by the white crane Taoist priest who came down from the Kunlun mountain. His body sank to the Yangtze River."


    "But though the evil monk died, he used his last magic power to live on the wooden fish that he had with him, and then he rolled eastward along the river. At that time, Taoist priest Baihe was rushing to Wusuli River to track down the event of Huangshi immortal sacrificing dragon, so he had no time to track down the whereabouts of the wooden fish, and it was not too late to look back. Who can think of it? He''s the ninth Cough up, and finally die under the river. "


    He was going to say, nine pylorus in the body of the secret curse, but in front of the first and then swallow the words, lit a cigarette bag.


    After a puff of smoke, Jiang Da Yu continued: "more than 50 years ago, someone offered a strange thing to the old villa leader, saying that it can resist magic and block swords. As long as you take it with you, the chickens and dogs will not crow and the snakes and insects will not come near. The old villa leader brought it to have a look. It''s the wooden fish. "


    "What you said, together with the underworld, is not appropriate. It''s just connected with the inner space of the wooden fish! That is to say, it is a space shade. "


    "With your eternal ring, and Cough, it''s the same. "


    "The old villa leader studied hard for a while, but one was injured by this Yin thing, and finally died. This wooden fish is also regarded as an ominous thing and sealed in the secret chamber of Longquan. At that time, your grandfather Zhang yaoyang broke into the villa at night, which was the secret room where he entered. This thing disappeared at the same time with several other things that were extremely Yin. He thought it was stolen by your grandfather. Now it doesn''t look like that! " The river fish shook his head.

 Chapter 2192

    "Now it appears on Taoist Huang Shan, and it''s not just one day and one night that he can see through the mystery with his cultivation experience! That is to say, there may be other reasons for that incident. Maybe people of Longquan Mountain Villa also participated in it for various purposes. Many of them are not necessarily killed by your grandfather, but they kill each other! Even the news itself, it is likely that they deliberately put it to your grandfather, so that they have the opportunity to act in disorder. "


    "It''s very possible to seek power, steal treasure, and take the opportunity to kill different enemies! At that time, except for the fourth senior, we were all closed. No one knew the details. Now, even the old villa leader''s death cause is extremely suspicious! " The expression of Jiang Da Yu is afraid.


    "If even Taoist Huang Shan can work out the mystery of wooden fish, how could the old villa leader die here? It must be a big surprise. " Suddenly, Jiang Dayu seemed to think of something. He turned around and asked Xiang Chui, "were there any Huo Qiniang among the pursuers when you were injured and escaped from the villa? It''s the old lady with a red scarf and an embroidery needle. "


    "No." On the first day of junior high school, I thought about it carefully: "when I escaped from the villa, little white dragon was hurt the most by the sneak attack of Yin snake sword. Han Laoliu carried him on his back, master Caiyun and Feng rushed in front of him, and the mouse and white eyebrow were broken. I''m the front and back. I''ve seen the enemy before and after. I''ve never seen this man! "


    "That''s strange!" Jiang said: "I have read the record report about that matter several times and said that Huo Qiniang was killed by you and Han Laoliu. Her ability is not high and she has no position, but her identity is very special. She is the concubine of the old villa leader and the nanny of Qingqiu. She has never participated in the affairs of the villa. It seems that someone is killing people! There is a real problem here. "


    River big fish smoked a cigarette, looked at me and said: "if I guessed right, even then you were regarded as one of the chess pieces! In this way, it seems that the dispute between people and ghosts on how to deal with you, as well as the two different opinions on arrest and maintenance, are just a false image. It was made on purpose for his ultimate purpose. "


    "Longquan villa, Longquan villa, I lost all my accomplishments. I''m going to quit the Jianghu soon. How can I have such a problem?" The river big fish said, and smothered again.


    When we heard this, we were shocked.


    It seems that the interior of Longquan villa is much more complicated than we thought at the beginning!


    Even as Jiang Dayu said, in those days, they only used Bafang Mingdong to break into the villa at night, and they were still in the dark, and achieved the plot of that man!


    After smoking a bag of cigarettes, the river fish had almost rested. He knocked on the cigarette bag and stood up and said, "no matter how much, deal with the current affairs first." Finish saying, turn back and walk back.


    I followed with Pockmarked Li on my back, and the first day of the new year was the last day with eight Han swords in my arms.


    Along the path along the mountain, Jiang Dayu introduced to us: "this place is originally the ghost farm of Longquan Mountain Villa, but it has been abandoned for hundreds of years for various reasons. This time, the third one got the sheepskin roll, looked for a lot of places, and finally decided to put the great array of ten thousand ghost Dynasty here. "


    "He has one mind and only one thought all day, that is to challenge the strong constantly. It seems that in order to be able to enter Fengdu and give full play to its strength, it is imperative for him to be in this great array of ghosts! A total of nine people were brought from Yinsha hall. It was intended to leave a guard on the first floor. But when I got the news and had to come to participate in it, he took the protection of me as his name and sent Taoist Xue Liqing and Huang Shan to follow me. "


    "Now they are both dead. The seven inch Buddha who guards the first floor is dead. But there are six experts on the eighth floor. I don''t know the details of the rest of them. You can pay more attention. Now that I''ve lost all my accomplishments, I''m no different from the ordinary old man. I can''t help with the fight. "


    "Then you can rest outside. Let''s go in." I said kindly.


    Who would have thought, a listen to this, river big fish some don''t want to, turned round slanted my one eye way: "how? Look down on me, old man? Although I have no accomplishments, I am the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa after all, and I still control the secret hall. I know a lot of secrets and intelligence. At least I can''t help the mechanism channel here. Don''t worry, I can''t hold you back! "


    I was a little embarrassed when he said that. I quickly replied, "yes, we can''t do it alone. If you can give us some advice, let''s give it to both of us. "


    On the first day of the new year, I coughed a little unnaturally.


    He may not have thought that one day he would cooperate with the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang didn''t care. He looked back at Pockmarked Li on my back and said, "what about this pockmarked face? He can''t do it. He''s carrying a Lingyun sword in a proper way, but he can''t see it. If you don''t want him to die, leave him outside. "


    Jiang Dafu is right. Don''t say that the pockmarks are still unconscious. Even if he is good, he is really a shrimp.Who are we going to face?


    The core strength of Longquan Mountain Villa is the master of hidden killing hall.


    In terms of the cultivation skills of the three guys, I can see that they are green in blood, seven inch Buddha and Taoist Huang Shan, but they are all difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to deal with it if we don''t have a mind to calculate, attack first, and have Jiangda fish inform the intelligence in advance.


    I don''t know how fierce the next six masters are. If they bring pockmarks with them, they can only cause trouble!


    I pondered: "that''s OK, let him stay outside, or leave a note for him, let him go back to the county and wait for us first."


    "No! I''m from the beginning to learn. I can learn fart by throwing me in the county. " Li pockmarked at the back was suddenly very dissatisfied with the argument.


    "That''s not for your safety I can''t help it! " I was stunned for a moment. I immediately got angry. I let go of him and threw him down. Then I gave him a big kick on his ass and said, "if you wake up early, I will carry you so far."


    "Just woke up, just woke up!" Pockmarked Li rubbed his buttocks and argued, "who says I''m useless? Am I very powerful? Didn''t you see Lingyun sword wielding power just now? Besides, I''m a lucky general! How many things have we gone through together since the death penalty? When I was here, I didn''t get out of danger? And, and... "


    He took a look at the river fish and said, "if I can''t kill the enemy with you two, can I still protect this old man?"


    Jiang Dayu looked at him with disdain: "even if I have no accomplishments, I don''t need you to protect me, as if you are much better than my bad old man. What''s more, you don''t have enough success and more failure. Did you put the black smoke at the bottom of the mountain just now? If Lingyun sword had not noticed the smell of the wooden fish and rushed out, and had been sent a message by the yellow shirt to inform other people, the plan would have been lost. Do you know? "


    Hearing Jiang Dayu''s words, I was also curious. Turning around, I asked, "pockmarked, why did you cut off the bridge?"


    "I......" Li Mazi grabbed his head and said with embarrassment, "I''m not thinking about it. That guy is a master. Even if I''m careful, I might be found by him. I''ll be in danger when you''re not here. So, I figured out a way to climb over the bridge and put some fireworks, a remote control igniter in it, and then climb back and cut down the bridge. "


    "When he comes, I''ll press the lighter and let out the smoke to tell you. When he doesn''t pay attention, he turns around and runs away. The bridge is broken. He has to do something more or less..."


    It has to be said that Pockmarked Li is a good way, at least he is much smarter than before.


    But what he didn''t know was that Taoist Huang Shan was still holding the token of passing the message. He almost messed it up. Fortunately, Lingyun sword flew out in time.


    "What''s the matter with Lingyun sword?" I asked casually when I thought about it.


    "I don''t know." After touching his head, Pockmarked Li said, "all of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound, and then I rushed out. I didn''t grasp one of them, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I heard that you were going to leave me here. Brother Zhang, don''t you take this? It''s not a waste of time for me to come out with you and catch up with such a big thing and let me go back to the county. "


    Then, without waiting for my reply, he asked the big fish: "let me follow you, old man. Although I have no ability, I still have some strength. If you break your leg and get hurt, I can carry you on my back. Even if you die, I can dig a hole for you! "


    "Bah!" The river fish, who has smoked all his life, almost choked. He turned his head and vomited, "well, you''re dead! Follow me if you want to go. Don''t blame me if you die in it. "

 Chapter 2193

    Soon, four of us went back to the top of the mountain.


    Those zombie like "villagers" are still standing still, just like the crops to be harvested.


    In fact, they are also poor victims, but from any angle, the world can not tolerate such a group of different reincarnations.


    The only thing we can do is to do a Dharma for them to transcend their souls and wish them a good birth in the next life.


    Just now, there are more important things in front of us!


    If we don''t destroy the great array of ten thousand ghost dynasties as soon as possible, more innocent creatures will suffer from this fate. What''s more unpredictable is that once the autumn wind has gathered enough ghost Qi and really killed Fengdu, what''s more terrible will happen.


    Along the way, Jiang Dayu also talked to us with some worries about the reason why he would do everything to prevent the autumn wind from forming a big battle.


    As early as a few decades ago, the autumn wind was just in its early twenties, and it has become famous all over the world. At first, he joined Longquan Mountain Villa for the same purpose as the Jiang Dayu brothers to learn the secrets of the villa, so as to go further in the cultivation.


    Autumn wind is extremely talented, and his understanding of martial arts and Yin Yang skills is amazing. Within a few years, almost no one in the whole mountain villa and even the whole Yin world is his opponent.


    That is to say, as early as then, his strength was so terrible, but I don''t know why, he has never been able to cross that threshold and become the Supreme God.


    And he is not satisfied with the title of the first person under the God level. He has been expecting someone to fight with him, so as to break through the door.


    During this period, all the famous experts in the Yin world were challenged by him.


    Moreover, Qiufeng is a real Wuchi. Once he moves his hand, he will try his best to be merciless! All the people who have dealt with him are scared out of their wits, but not even one can hurt him!


    Many experts in the world of Yin were terrified when they heard that their names had been heard by Qiufeng. Some of them were incognito, some fled abroad, and others simply abandoned their cultivation.


    The only one in the world who is more famous and stronger than him is the grey pigeon.


    It''s a pity that senior grey pigeon travels all over the world, and he''s too lazy to argue with others. He can''t find it at all.


    Therefore, he can only choose to practice in seclusion and comprehend alone.


    After this time, seeing the strength of long Qingqiu is very strong, he immediately became interested. No matter what, he immediately moved his hand.


    However, no matter from the long-term overall situation of Longquan Mountain Villa or the relationship between elders, fantianyin can never be used to kill this wumaniac.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Dayu''s coming quickly, the whole Longquan villa would have been overturned by him.


    The autumn wind that is dissuaded is very unwilling! He has been working hard for decades, but he still has no result. Seeing that he is also nearly 80 people, I can''t take this step any more, even though I hate it!


    Then he figured out a thing. Since he couldn''t find an opponent in the world, he went to hell to find him!


    Isn''t Fengdu ghost city where three big men sit?


    Then just regard them as stepping stones of the God level road!


    It doesn''t matter if you win the best or lose. Anyway, sooner or later, you will die, and you will always go back to hell.


    Of course, it''s better to kill them, so as to understand the mystery in the fierce war, step on the supreme level, and finish the lifelong wish.


    However, if you want to fight in Fengdu, you must gather enough ghost spirit, or you will lose half of the battle before you wait for your hand.


    Just when there was no way to do it, the little man in the secret hall disobeyed the order of Jiang Dayu and presented the sheepskin roll which recorded the ten forbidden arrays in ancient times.


    Autumn wind cuts nature and is overjoyed. At present, we decide to make this array at all costs!


    This is the goal he has been pursuing for his whole life. He is about to achieve it. He will never allow anyone to destroy it. He will not listen to half a word of persuasion.


    However, with his temperament, he really condensed thousands of ghost Qi into Fengdu. It''s hard to imagine the consequences!


    No matter win or lose, it is a catastrophe for Fengdu!


    It has always been said that the hell on earth, but even the real hell in hell dare to kill people, how terrible?


    Once he kills, Fengdu will be in chaos. At that time, all the ghosts and spirits in the local government will escape, and the world will suffer!


    The creatures who have suffered from this catastrophe are much more terrible than this great array of ghosts!


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is that once he understands the mystery and steps over the threshold without God level, no one can stop him.


    It''s been deposited for decades. It''s very powerful!


    After the first battle of Wusuli River and the death of Xiaoyu, jiangdayu had already given birth to the heart of retiring. There are only two people who are still worried about Longquan Mountain Villa.


    One is long Qingqiu, who has grown up step by step since childhood, but he has now crossed that threshold and reached a height that even his father could not reach. River big fish is also clear and hopeless, can be at ease.The other is that the brother Qiufeng was cut off like a Wuchi.


    Autumn wind cut this life without desire, the only hope is to further cultivation.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Dayu should also help him with this wish.


    But the cost is too high!


    How many innocent people should be killed in order to fulfill his wish? How many human tragedies should happen?


    In his own words, it has nothing to do with good or evil, and no matter who he is, he must not look on coldly.


    It''s like your closest relative, who suddenly went crazy and had to blow up a large gas station in the center of the city, which is full of shopping malls, schools and residential areas. A pair of lovers are looking forward to the future hand in hand, a child is jumping mischievous and lovely, a family is sitting around happily and happily


    No one knows the coming death, no one knows the end of it all.


    The only insider is you. What should you do?


    In order to satisfy his wishes, in order to satisfy his madness, you should treat him as if you don''t know anything and leave him alone?


    I think we will make the right choice for who we are!


    And then the river fish, that''s it!


    Both heartache and helpless, determined and determined.


    "Alas!" When he stepped into the small temple, the big fish suddenly sighed, "if possible, I wish I never knew him."


    has spoken as like as two peas.


    "I wish I didn''t know him." This sentence seems simple and plain, but I really don''t know how helpless and sad their hearts are full of!

 Chapter 2194

    Along the passage to the end of the first floor underground, the bones of the seven inch Buddha and the coffin have been burned to ashes.


    Jiang Dayu put away his cigarette bag and looked at me with great solemnity and said: "Jiulin, I''m not doing this for the sake of fame, not for the sake of profit, not for the sake of any bullshit morality, just for the sake of peace of mind. But for you, it''s obligatory, because it''s your destiny and responsibility. "


    "I understand!" I met his eyes and nodded heavily.


    I know the meaning of his words. Fatalism means that I am the Lord of all spirits. When I see the coming of catastrophe and the death of all people, I must not be indifferent. The responsibility is that as the Lord of nine pylors, I have to stand up to such an evil man!


    "I don''t need to tell you. You should be very clear about what you should do. Don''t let the bald ass and the old mouse scold you."


    Obviously, he refers to the mission of the Eighth National Movement''s first year!


    At the beginning, he nodded and held the sword tightly.


    "For a moment, try to stand back." Jiang Dayu glanced at Pockmarked Li and said, "I will remember later. Don''t want to join us for anything. Experience and practice, that must be experienced, there is practice. It''s useless to practice if you have a pigtail early. "


    "Oh..." Pockmarked Li scratched his head awkwardly and stepped back.


    "If you want to continue on this road, you need courage, brain and wrist. You are still far behind now! But don''t lose heart. It''s hard at the beginning. You''ve taken this step now. As long as you persevere, there will always be a day of success. "


    "Old man." Pockmarked Li looked at him strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you? How could it be... "


    "It''s kind of like a last word, isn''t it?" Jiang took over the conversation, and then looked at the happy and angry statue in the shrine at the corner of the wall and said, "I know exactly where this is and what I will face. Now I''m no different from an ordinary person. This time, life and death are only for a moment. If I don''t say something now, I may never have a chance to say it again. In short... "


    River big fish looked at me again, as if there was something else to say, but finally just shook his head gently: "you all be careful!"


    With that, he walked straight to the shrine, then reached into his hand and grasped the chin of the statue, turning left and right.


    Gaga


    With a slight noise, the statue suddenly changed.


    The slightly raised corners of the mouth turned into fangs and sharp teeth. The strange and angry God turned into a monstrous ghost in a twinkling of an eye.


    But in this way, it''s more convenient, at least not so awkward.


    Click, click, click


    At the same time, there was a sound of gold and iron turning behind the statue.


    A stone gate more than one meter wide slowly rises up, and the door to the second floor opens!


    "I don''t know if I will return after this, but if no one dares to step into this door, more people will be forced to step into the door of hell. Buddha said that I will not go to hell. But now, we are here to prevent others from going to hell! " Jiangda fish is like saying to us or talking to himself. He steps in with one foot.


    Junior one and I hurry to follow.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as we walked in, the oil lamp hanging on both sides of the stone wall started banging and went down.


    The fire is not big. It seems that it will go out at any time. It reflects our shadow on the stone wall randomly, dragging it for a long time.


    Just after turning the steps, before we reach the second floor, we can see a bright red light from far below. A tall figure is reflected in the beating of the light.


    Obviously, this is the master of the hidden killing Hall who guards the second floor.


    I took two steps to catch up with Jiang Dashu, but when I was about to turn the steps, I fell in front of me on the first day of the first year.


    The space under the steps is very large. There is a big fire at the front near the wall.


    It''s not wood or coal, it''s skeletons!


    Dozens of skeletons are piled up in the shape of a tall tower. They are burning wildly. The red and fresh fire lights are jumping up and up. Even the top of the head is licked black by the fire tongue.


    There was a figure sitting faintly behind the fire.


    From the perspective of the image just now, the man should be extremely tall, but he didn''t see clearly until he walked down half the steps. Instead of being tall, he was very thin, holding two long and thin iron guns in his hands, he stood in a cross position, and the whole man was so alone in the air. Under the wave of fire, the two broken trouser legs fluttered around empty, from which we can see that his legs were all broken!


    His white hair had been falling down to his waist, his head half bowed and motionless.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing in this position.


    If it''s not the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, if it''s not known in advance that there''s an expert guard of the hidden killing hall on each floor, no matter who it is, it''s bound to treat it as a corpse, and deliberately put out this shape to frighten people.If he realized that we were near, he slowly raised his head and looked at us.


    It was a face of great consternation!


    The whole facial features were twisted and distorted by the fire. They were squeezed into a group. The most frightening thing was that he had no ears or eyes.


    Especially in the eye socket of the hole on the left, there is a half rusty broken sword!


    Where is this man? It''s like a ghost.


    Pockmarked Li was startled. He could hear the sound of swallowing saliva clearly from afar. In fact, he was very promising if he didn''t faint on the spot.


    Because, even me and junior one are surprised!


    Although when we just stepped into the secret door of the mechanism, we were prepared: these people who can enter the hidden killing hall and become the core strength of Longquan Mountain Villa must be some famous ones, far more fierce than the so-called experts before. However, it never occurred to me that the second floor guard was a disabled man with broken legs and blind eyes!


    But in this way, we can not underestimate the enemy!


    In the field of martial arts, there is a saying that "five are not light".


    It refers to "the monks, the Taoist women and the children".


    That is to say, once you see the monks, Taoists, old men, women or children sent by the other side to fight in the battlefield, you should not underestimate the enemy, but be more careful. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. If they dare to fight, there must be some special skills. Once you are careless, you may not even know how to die in the end!


    There is also a saying in the world of Yin. It''s called strange, strange, and careful.


    Don''t look at this guy''s blind and broken leg, but his real strength must be terrible!


    The autumn wind chop brought nine experts. Apart from the Taoist priest in the blue and yellow shirt who was used to monitor Jiang Dafu, the seven inch Buddha on the first floor was guarded because it happened to use his special skills to cut the soul. Moreover, Jiang Dafu had known his way for a long time and let him show up to be the leader, so as not to expose other people. Because of this, it is necessary to put the seven inch Buddha in a small temple and guard the first floor.


    That is to say, the guy in front of us is the real first barrier!


    It can be seen that Qiufeng chopped is also very recognized for his strength.


    When we killed the first few people, Jiangda fish revealed some information to us, and it was a surprise attack. Even so, it''s very dangerous. But at present, this man, even the big fish in the river, doesn''t know the details. He is also making a frontal attack


    The real thriller has just begun!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the guy came flying with his two guns, like a shooting star.

 Chapter 2195

    Shua Shua!


    I draw my sword and draw my knife at the same time as Chu Yi.


    Dangdang!


    With two exciting sounds, the figure passed by and came back from the opposite wall.


    That''s much faster than before, and it''s from behind us.


    My first year of junior high school and I just caught a glimpse from the corner of our eyes. We could not fight at all because our body shape had not been corrected, so we had to avoid it quickly.


    The glaring cold twinkled on the two guns, carrying the cold wind wrapped in them, flying past our eyes. As we approached the burning skull, the two guns tilted down.


    Hula, all the skeletons are flying up, one by one, horrible and gloomy, surrounded by a red flame, they rush towards us.


    "Be careful!" At the beginning of the day, I cried out. I stood up and stood up and shouted loudly.


    A spell suddenly flew out and floated in front of him to form a Dharma array.


    "Disease!"


    With a break of his voice, the golden light of the magic spell released the bright Tai Chi pattern of Tao.


    Bang bang bang! The burning fire skeletons were smashed like the wind and rainstorm.


    Every skeleton will explode like a thunder if it falls down! At the same time, the golden light on the array also shook a little, a little dim.


    Just at this time, the strange man waved his two guns on the opposite wall a little, and rushed back.


    Two guns are like dragons, unstoppable.


    Click!


    With a sound, the magic array was shining with gold. All the charms were suddenly torn and poof fell. At the first time, I was shocked by the impact, and I stepped back seven or eight steps. I nearly fell to the ground.


    Two fiery red lights rushed out of the array directly, facing his chest.


    At this time, when the first array was broken, both the body and mind were greatly impacted, and there was no way to avoid it!


    I jumped out in a hurry, waving the standing ghost and God double swords to face the difficulties.


    Two guns and two knives are colliding at one place, making a sound of iron and gold. I was also knocked back by this force. I couldn''t help turning over several times, which just reluctantly removed the huge force. I just felt numb in my arms and blood gushing up. Just then, it was like chopping on a running train.


    It is unimaginable that such a disabled person who has lost both eyes and legs could have such a great power.


    Whoo!


    The guy roared past me, rushed to the opposite wall, pointed his gun a little, and turned back.


    At this time, his speed is even more amazing. He can hardly see people''s shadows. He can only see two red lights and a white one!


    White is hair, red is gun flower!


    After a while, I dare not fight with him any more. I quickly dodged to avoid, took out a thunderclap and threw it away.


    Click!


    The thunderclap is striking. A flash of lightning runs up and down. The whole room is white and bright.


    Looking again, the figure suddenly stopped.


    In such a high-speed impact, there is no sign of stopping steadily.


    At this time, he separated his hands and started.


    The long gun on the top is shining with thunder and clicking. The long gun on the bottom is also on the ground, with white hair flying in the wind. The shining thunder light makes the ugly and horrible faces shine clearly!


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    It seems that I didn''t let out the thunder, but his moves.


    Mine into the ground?


    So easily destroyed my Thunderclap!


    This is the most powerful Charm I have mastered so far, inspired by Taoist priest Baihe and combined with the relevant records in the Yin Fu Jing.


    Each use has a huge effect.


    Although it is far less than the power of white crane Taoist priest''s Pro system, no one dares to take it! But it was solved by this guy unharmed.


    Judging from the moves that he just took over, this guy has amazing speed, great strength, weird moves and extremely fierce moves. It can be seen that he has a profound attainments in martial arts! Moreover, from his ability to break the Tiangang magic formation of the first day in an instant, and to easily remove the thunderclap, he is also a top master of the yin-yang technique.


    Hidden killing hall experts are not easy!


    Blood in green, seven inch Buddha, yellow shirt Taoist, plus a previously seen dragon wall field


    Then how terrible is the autumn wind, which has completely crushed all the people as a leader, to be strong?


    Jiang Dayu is right. No matter which one is separated from Longquan villa, it''s the existence of the powerful party to run anywhere!


    Only one longbiye can form a Lingbao meeting by looking for some stinky fish and rotten shrimps. If autumn wind cuts them off and makes a new start, it''s afraid that no matter what happens to Longquan villa or Jiangbei Zhangjia!


    Fortunately, Qiufeng is just a Wuchi and has no interest in anything else.Presumably this is the reason why the old villa leader gave Yinsha hall to him.


    At this time, the strange man is leading the thunder to the ground. This is the best time to attack!


    Originally, I wanted to keep some Assassin''s maces to save my life when I was in the last resort. Now it seems that the experts in the hidden killing hall guarding the array of ten thousand ghost dynasties are not easy! If you drag on, you may lose your life even if you don''t pay attention.


    Try your best to break a barrier!


    At the thought of this, I clenched the ghost and God double knives and held them high.


    "Cut!"


    A stream of black air rushed across, and shuashed through the remains of the strange man.


    Snap!


    The strange man''s body was only slightly shaken, but a skeleton was broken immediately.


    "Cut again!"


    Snap, another one is broken.


    Can''t you hurt him?


    It takes a lot of soul power to chop. However, only one skeleton can be chopped for each sword. If I don''t wait to kill him, I will be killed first.


    When!


    The guy suddenly leaned on the long gun on the ground, and the whole man came rushing to my heart like an arrow out of the line!


    Just now, I have blocked two times in succession. Until now, my arm is still numb. Naturally, I dare not take it. I hurriedly dodged to avoid it.


    Seeing that I dodged by, he raised the long gun of one hand and smashed it down like a stick.


    It''s all in the lightning and flint. I have no time to hide now.


    "On!" I shouted and raised my double swords.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the long gun fell firmly on the double blades.


    My two hands seemed to belong to me, totally unconscious, and the ground under my feet was also cracked with long lines. The whole person was knocked on the ground by him, clanking, and the two knives took off one after another.


    The guy quickly swept away. His two guns were on the opposite wall, and he turned around and came back.


    Two long guns are as red as blood, and one head of white hair is flying in the wind!


    "Kill!"


    I had a loud drink and squeezed the ebony core tightly.


    Whoosh!


    Eight headless black shadows formed a formation and rushed out of the ebony core. A blue lamp turned into a meteor and flew away. Countless thick black lines formed a huge network to cover him from all sides.


    The skeletons flew up and formed a fire red barrier in front of him, but then they broke up again and again. In the crackling sound, they were put around like fireworks.


    The ten Yin guards were summoned by me, and the strange man was also shot.


    Why, can''t even ten Yin guards hurt him?


    I was so shocked that I even forgot to run away.


    Jingle! It was as if something had fallen to the ground and made a noise.

 Chapter 2196

    That weirdo is only four or five meters away from me!


    All of a sudden, the two murderous iron guns inch by inch receded the dazzling red light, and at the speed of the naked eye produced a layer of rust, and then turned into smoke.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down dozens of times, as if there was an invisible barrier between me and the strange man.


    It''s thousands of years between here and there.


    In the moment of crossing the barrier, everything will be turned into smoke by the years!


    One inch, another inch


    Seeing that the two long guns slowly turned into smoke, then his arms, clothes, dry skin and bones, and then disappeared.


    The distorted face was expressionless, and the disabled body moved forward, and in an instant, it was covered with smoke and dust.


    It''s slow as ten thousand years, but it''s only a moment. It''s only two seconds since he broke away from the formation of ten Yin guards!


    Looking at the empty stone room hall, I can''t believe it!


    Just now, such a vicious disabled and strange man has turned into smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "I depend on it!" The first one who woke up was Pockmarked Li.


    This guy completely carried out Jiang Dafu''s advice to him, hiding far away at the corner of the steps, only half of his head was exposed, and he was shocked to see that the guy was killed between them, and shouted loudly.


    I woke up after his shout.


    It turns out that man was killed by shiyinwei! Just now it''s just a remnant before death.


    It''s just that his accomplishments are very unusual, far from the same as other people. Once he was killed, he was scared out of his wits. Instead, he was able to cross with the ten Yin guards and was only a little short of breaking through the killing array.


    Although last time in Tianzhao Shenmu, ITO Changping also seriously injured shiyinwei and even escaped from their encirclement.


    However, my accomplishments at this time are a little better than I did not know at that time. Especially after the war between Jiahao Hotel and longbiye, my accomplishments soared. When it broke out, it was one third of the supreme power!


    As my accomplishments continue to improve, the ten Yin guards will become stronger and stronger.


    In terms of current strength, another few Itochu Changping are also in vain!


    But even so, he almost rushed out, just a little bit.


    This guy is really too strong! If I didn''t use the ten Yin guards, I really don''t know how to deal with him!


    Seeing that there was no danger, Pockmarked Li and big fish Jiang also came down the upper steps.


    I went to the first day of the new year and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." The first smile pretended to sit down relaxed, pale face.


    Just now, seeing that guy running towards me, he didn''t think much about it at all and rushed to it.


    I thought that even if Tiangang formation could not kill him, it could at least resist for a while, so that I could come up with some countermeasures. Who would have expected that guy would smash it so hard.


    This time, no matter to the body or the mind, it''s not a small injury. At the beginning of the day, I sat on the ground with my knees crossed, slowly adjusting my Qi and blood.


    "What''s your plan, little brother? It''s amazing! " When Pockmarked Li came to me, he was surprised and envied and said, "let''s go back and teach me! If you shout out to kill, you will turn that guy into ashes. It''s more powerful than the legendary lion roar skill. "


    "Coagulate the soul for Yin, and gather to form a staff." River big fish walked past from my side, the complexion is not startled said.


    Although he lost all his accomplishments, his eyesight was still there. It was obvious that I had killed that guy by what means. This was to tell me how to use the original strength of ebony staff.


    "Big ear growth?" "What ears are they?" said Pockmarked Li vaguely Then he took a look at the ashes on the ground, and said with lingering fear: "but this is really powerful! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cripple! Eh, what is that? "


    With that, he took two steps and picked up a bright thing from the dust.


    "I depend on it!" As soon as he picked it up, he threw it away again and again, muttering, "what a bad luck for his horse!"


    He was cut a blood hole by that thing, and the blood was flowing.


    "Brother Zhang, hurry up and bandage me. The gauze is in the left pocket." Then he turned around and asked me to take the gauze out of his backpack.


    "Yes!" As I walked over, I scolded, "I''ve told you so many times. I want you to be careful. You can''t see it clearly. Just reach for it. Now Well? " I just took out the gauze and just wanted to bandage him. Suddenly I thought that thing was a little familiar.


    Isn''t that the broken sword originally inserted in the eye socket of that strange man?


    Yes, that''s it!


    At the last moment before he disappeared, the broken sword in his eyes was gone, and I heard a clang clearly.


    It looks like this thing fell to the ground.But under the powerful Yin Qi attack of the ten Yin guards, his whole body, long gun and skeleton disappeared. Why is this broken sword OK.


    It must be very strange!


    "Ah, ah, where are you going? I''ll do it myself. " Seeing my absent-minded appearance, Pockmarked Li took away the gauze.


    I walked towards the broken sword, and the big fish came at the same time.


    Just now, the broken sword was rusty, but at this time, it showed a transparent color and a chilling murderous spirit.


    "Don''t move!" I bent down just to take it up and watch it carefully, but I heard a shout from the big fish.


    "He''s a cripple." River big fish is surprised to say.


    "Remnant knife?" I couldn''t help but be shocked. At the same time, I noticed that he just looked at the knife, and then turned to look at the dust left by the strange man. And what he just said was "he''s a broken knife.". Not "it''s a broken knife." Don''t you He meant people, not knives?


    But that guy''s weapon is a long gun, right?


    "You mean that double gun freak just now is Maidao?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes!" The big fish nodded his head and said, "Jiangbei Sabre!"


    "Jiangbei sword?" I seem to have heard these words vaguely, but I can''t remember where I heard them for a while.


    "As early as 60 years ago, there was a rare expert with a knife in Jiangbei. He held a mysterious broken knife with or without a handle. He was called Jiangbei remnant knife. At that time, Zhangjia in Jiangbei was recruiting soldiers and horses to fight against JueJie in Longquan Mountain Villa. At that time, the leader was the father of Zhang Yaowu, the current patriarch. He had visited in person and wanted to attract the disabled swords. "


    "Can be broken knife but not moved, but very proud to say: Jiangbei is not your Zhangjia, you Zhangjia can achieve a hundred years of basic business, my Wang family can also! Then he organized a force. "


    "If he doesn''t want to join, it''s OK. But he opened a new hall in the north of the river to fight for territory with them. Naturally, Zhangjia won''t be indifferent. So he sent several groups of experts in succession to kill this force in the cradle. But one by one, the heart was taken away by the sabre. "


    "Zhangjia is going to invite some top experts to fight together, but I heard that he died."


    "The man who killed him was the third brother in autumn!"


    "The old three just joined Longquan Mountain Villa. Although he was good at it, he didn''t have the ability to learn the secret skills of ghosts. At this time, someone gave him an idea that Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia were enemies for generations. Now, the sword suddenly appeared again in Zhanggang. If you can bring the sword and his people to Longquan Mountain Villa, that''s a great feat! Chuang Tzu will reward you very much. "


    "The third one thinks it makes sense. He''s going now. But in that case, I''m not satisfied with the sabre. What is your Longquan villa? Can''t I build one? The third is also a hot temper, and I saw that this guy did have two quick moves. At that time, he was very angry and itchy. Then he moved his hand and killed the remnant knife. "


    "When he came back to report to the old villa leader, I was there, and I had seen the broken knife. But not only did the knife lose its handle, but also its point. The old villa leader asked him what happened. The old three said lightly that he cut him off and then put the point of the knife into the guy''s eyes. Who let him have no eyes? "

 Chapter 2197

    Jiang Da Yu continued to explain: "after the death of the sabre, some of his men went to Zhangjia in the north of the river and some went to Longquan Mountain Villa. But there are still some people who don''t want to go anywhere. They have organized themselves and gradually developed into a criminal organization that does no harm. Although after several ups and downs, the organization has long been broken down into several small groups, they still have a common name, that is: Jiangbei remnant Dao. "


    "Unexpectedly, so many years have passed. The remnant Dao not only didn''t die, but also joined the hidden killing hall and became the subordinate of Qiufeng chop! "


    "The reason why he didn''t use the knife again is probably because he was defeated by Qiufeng and cut off his ancestral treasure blade last time. Besides, autumn wind chop also uses a knife. He thinks he doesn''t deserve to use the knife as a weapon anymore... "


    "Although I haven''t seen the tip of the knife inserted in his eyes, I have seen another half broken blade, even the fracture is completely consistent. It can be concluded that they are the same. So the man you just killed is undoubtedly the Jiangbei remnant Dao! "


    Jiang Dayu took out his cigarette bag and lit the fire. He continued: "long before closing, I had investigated. This Dao should be made by one person, as well as the legendary snowy one. It''s also Yin Dao."


    "The boundless snow is that there is no blood left in the sword and no trace in the body. But this Dao is just the opposite, bloodthirsty and soul devouring. "


    "These two swords are just like your beheading ghosts and gods. They should be a pair. No one knows the original name. But later I didn''t know why. The Dao was divided into two parts. One of them was taken away by a Tianshi surnamed Li, who gave it a new name: boundless snow. "


    I''ve heard from Li Damo about this.


    According to him, the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master who got the Yin Dao was his ancestor.


    He has two treasures in his hand, one sword and one sword. The sword is windy and snowy, and the sword is frosty.


    The reason why this sword is so named is that there is also a rather strange and romantic story.


    It''s just that even the descendants of Li''s family don''t know that this Dao and sword are not a pair at all, but he just happened to get one of them.


    "Old man, what did you just say? Can this sword swallow soul and soul? " Pockmarked Li came up and said in some fear, "did it cut me just now, and would it hook my soul away again?"


    The river big fish spits out a flue obliquely: "that won''t happen, the remnant knife has been broken, the Yin gas has been greatly reduced, and it has been inserted in the eye socket of the remnant knife in the north of the river for decades, even if it can swallow the soul, it has been integrated with him for a long time, but the nature of the knife is still there, so many years have not tasted the fresh blood, once touched, it will hurt people, and don''t touch it."


    Finish saying, river big fish sat down on the spot, stare at that knife point, there is a mouth of smoke, as if thinking about something.


    The first day of the new year is still meditating in the distance. It seems that before he recovers, he can''t move on.


    I also sat down with Pockmarked Li and took some food and drink from my backpack.


    Although Pockmarked Li has just met Jiang Dayu, he can see that the old man is very knowledgeable with his oil. At the moment, regardless of his hand injury, he took a bottle of water and biscuits to Jiang Dayu and sent them to him: "please eat some, old man."


    As if he didn''t hear it, Jiang Da Yu still stared at the tip of the knife and thought about something. He didn''t even notice that his cigarette holder hit his face.


    "Old man?" Pockmarked Li gave him another push.


    "Dog thief!" The river big fish suddenly scolded and threw the cigarette bag out.


    Pockmarked Li is squatting in front of him. He is suddenly surprised by the big fish and sits on the ground. He says wrongly, "you old man, you have a strange temper. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. What''s your anger..."


    Jiang Dayu woke up from his meditation and didn''t look at Pockmarked Li. He said directly to me, "I see. The culprit is Qiufeng chop!"


    "Well?" He just stupefied me.


    Don''t we already know that?


    In order to gather enough spirit of ghosts, Qiufeng has set up a great array of ten thousand ghost dynasties, which is to challenge three ghost city leaders in Fengdu. Isn''t that what you told us? Why is it suddenly like a sudden epiphany.


    As soon as Jiang Dayu saw that I didn''t understand what he meant, he added, "I mean, the person who has been hiding in Longquan Mountain Villa secretly plotting the overall situation is Qiufeng chop!"


    I can''t help but gape: "you mean The conspirator who hid behind and led my grandfather into the villa? "


    "More than that! He is also the one who killed the old villa leader. " Jiang Da Yu said with great certainty.


    "What we saw just now is indeed Jiangbei remnant Dao, but it is no longer himself! It''s just a body that retains the fighting consciousness. "


    "I remember very clearly that he reported to the old villa master that Jiangbei''s remnant Dao had been killed by him, and had been cut in two and thrown into the fire, which was verified by many parties. But now, Jiangbei sabre, which has been dead for many years, has become a member of the hidden killing hall. The good end of it appears here. The only way to do this is to cut off the autumn wind! ""In addition, the treasure room of Longquan villa is very secret. No one knows where except the villa leader and some elders. Moreover, as like as two peas, the government was not only a heavy institution but also a lot of fake things that were exactly the same. Even if that thing is originally yours, it''s hard for you to distinguish the true from the false! But your grandfather not only found the secret room by car, but also stole the real thing in a very short time. He didn''t touch the fake one. When I checked the secret newspaper after I left the customs, I thought it was your grandfather who was good at it. "


    "But now, it''s not that easy!"


    "That tortoise shell is one of the stolen items in the secret room. It''s said in the record that it was stolen by your grandfather, but why did it appear in the hands of Taoist Huang Shan? At that time, when Taoist Huang Shan came back, the battle had already ended. The whole village had been thoroughly searched several times, inside and outside. It was impossible for him to rush back to pick up a leak. So it''s no accident that the tortoise shell finally fell into his hands! "


    "And Huo Qiniang! She used to be a servant girl who did rough work. Later, she was accepted as a concubine by the old villa leader. She also taught her a lot of Yin skills. She has always been favored. I don''t know why. One day, the old villa master was furious. The roar spread all over the villa. Even the walls were blown down in anger. "


    "We thought it was a surprise attack, so we ran there. At that point, it was the old villa leader who killed four young men and servant girls serving Huo seven niangs in succession. Huo Qiniang also knelt on the ground shivering, afraid to move. As soon as we saw that it was a family matter, we didn''t dare to ask more questions, so we withdrew. "


    "But then at dawn, the old villa leader died, holding the tortoise shell in his hand."


    "At that time, we carefully checked it several times. The old villa leader died of the curse of the spirit. But strangely, before he died, he engraved six blood words on the bedside board: cut all the rest of autumn! "


    "The old villa leader has four sons in all. Qingtian, the eldest, has been dead for many years due to an accident. There are only three left: Qingyue, Qingqiu and Qingming. After Master Zhang Yipeng''s prophecy came true, the old villa had long said that it was time to give Longquan Mountain Villa to longqingqiu. So when he died, he ordered to kill the other two brothers who might fight for power with longqingqiu. Although they were cruel, we can understand. So the fourth one killed both of them. "


    "But then the eldest brother, Chunhua, said that the Qing and Qing Dynasties were all the sons of Huo Qiniang. Since they killed their sons, they could not keep their mother, so as not to cause trouble in the future! Let her bury the old villa leader. Just about to start, Qiu Feng, who was far away in the northwest, suddenly came back and stopped the incident by force. "


    "He said that the two ladies in the village were dead, only Huo Qiniang was left. Although the skill of Qing autumn is not small, it is still immature. It''s really pitiful to be lonely and lonely at such a young age. Although Huo Qiniang is only his aunt, she grew up with her milk. It''s better to leave an elder for Qingqiu. When the old villa leader dies, the chores in the villa must be taken care of by someone. How can we wait until the Qingqiu day to become a family. Don''t worry about her revenge. With her skill, what can she do? Is there any storm under our eyes? "


    "The third is Qingqiu''s master, and his strength is the strongest. This also makes sense, so we left Huo Qiniang to live in the back hall and take care of Qingqiu. "


    "It was all natural, and there was nothing suspicious about it. However, when Bafang Mingdong broke into the villa at night, Huo Qiniang died in an unknown way. The record clearly says that she was killed by the first time. Just now I also asked the first day of junior high school, but the first day of junior high school said that he had never met this man at all. "


    "The Dao of Jiangbei, who has been dead for many years, and the Taoist priest in yellow with the stolen tortoise shell in his hand, together with Huo Qiniang, are directly related to Qiufeng, so all the doubts point to him!" When Jiang Dafu said that, he even took a breath of cool air.

 Chapter 2198

    After hearing the story of Jiang Dayu, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    It turns out that there were so many things happened before and after longqingqiu took the throne, and according to this, Qiufeng was really suspicious.


    "But There''s a problem here. " I thought for a while and asked strangely, "when the old villa leader died, was Qiufeng not in the villa? Even in the northwest? "


    "Yes!" "The fourth day after the death of the villa leader, he came back day and night. He was tired of a horse on the way," said Jiang


    "When my grandfather and they broke into the villa at night, the autumn wind was cut off as well as you?" I asked again.


    "Yes!" Jiang Da Yu nodded again, "when he was closed, it was the seal I sealed for him. When I went back from Wusuli River, he didn''t come out at that time."


    "That''s a bit wrong, look." I pinched my finger and said, "no matter what reason the old villa leader died, but the autumn wind was far away in the northwest. No matter how strong he was, he could not control people''s death thousands of miles away, right? What''s more, no one can do it! When my grandfather and his family broke into the villa at night, they were also closed for many years. It''s not likely that they had predicted these things many years ago. "


    "And what you said just now, his action to protect Huo Qiniang was reasonable in all respects, and it was all for the consideration of longqingqiu and even the whole villa. There''s nothing suspicious. "


    "It''s true for others, but the autumn wind is different!" Jiang said: "after this clearance, he showed a very shocking stunt, ghost separation - this is the stunt that forced long Qingqiu to compete with him when he was just out of the clearance. In desperation, long Qingqiu used nine success forces to force him out."


    "that ghost as like as two peas, almost identical to himself, even I was almost fooled. This is the move he used to cut the seven Dharma protectors of Tianzhao society. Imagine if he could have done that then? "


    "There is also a very suspicious place about Huo Qiniang. After the death of the old villa leader, Huo Qiniang often took the name of educating Qingqiu and asked people to cut off the autumn wind to the back hall. After all, he was the enlightenment teacher of Qingqiu. But this time, there are some rumors. Originally, we were going to let the third man stay in the villa. We were closed because he is the best. But in order to avoid disrespect, let the fourth winter often replace it. "


    "Oh, I see!" After listening to Pockmarked Li for a long time, he suddenly said, "I think the problem is with the old lady named Huo."


    "You think, she was almost killed. Who saved her? It''s autumn wind! Which of you is the best? It''s him! The old villa leader is gone, and her son is killed again. What can she rely on! So, it''s true that she seduced Qiufeng in the name of educating long Qingqiu. But when Qiufeng saw that it was spread out, she was afraid of damaging her reputation, so she just didn''t do it for two times and designed to kill her. That''s how it''s written in the palace opera. "


    The brain hole of Pockmarked Li is a little big, but it makes sense.


    I thought about it and said, "then what? "Autumn wind has taken such a big turn to let my grandpa and them rush into the villa at night, just to create chaos and kill people and kill people."


    "And treasure stealing? Like the tortoise shell. " Li Mazi said.


    "But after all, my grandfather brought out several things. And if autumn wind is really for this purpose, wouldn''t it be better to kill them halfway and kill them all on the first day of the first year of my grandfather? You know, he was so powerful that he was only one step away from the supreme god level. He could do it completely! In this way, we will not only get the treasure, but also leave a living


    "Besides, how to explain Jiangbei''s remnant Dao?" I pointed to the smoke and dust in front of me and said, "old Jiang didn''t say that he killed the sabre just when he joined the villa. At that time, these things didn''t happen. What mouth did he kill?"


    "Here..." "Then I don''t know," said Pockmarked Li, scratching his head


    Jiang Da Yu frowned, as if he didn''t understand the key points, waved and said: "no matter what, there are many doubts about the old three. In nine out of ten cases, those things had something to do with him! All right! No matter whether it''s the ghost he''s playing or not, it''s all the future. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s break this big battle first. " Finish saying, he habitually to the waist touch.


    Pockmarked Li ran to pick up the cigarette bag and slapped the dust twice and handed it to him. "Don''t be busy smoking, old man. Have something to eat first."


    River big fish took the cigarette bag, looked at Pockmarked Li''s eyes also more kind, while skillfully loading cigarettes, while slowly said: "sleep can not sleep, food can not eat, but this smoke can not smoke." Then he bowed his head and lit the fire, took a beautiful smoke, and half joked and half smiled and said: "you remember, pockmarks, if I''ve cocked my pigtail, don''t forget to bring this cigarette bag to me. Those who celebrate the Spring Festival don''t need to burn paper money, just prepare more tobacco for me."


    "OK!" "Then I will scatter your ashes in the storehouse of the tobacco company, so that you can have a good look.""That''s pretty much, eh?" Jiang Dayu just took a sip of smoke, and then he thought something was wrong. He turned his head and asked, "why do you look? I don''t smoke


    "No fireworks in that place! If there''s smoke and there''s no fire, you should smoke a big head. "


    River big fish was choked again, angry scold way: "his Niang, you little rabbit son!"! I''ll hurt you. I''m sure I''ll be a pockmark in my next life. I''m full of holes! "


    I had a rest for a while. As soon as I recovered, Li Mazi and I had a rest.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go to the next level." Jiang Da Yu knocked on his cigarette bag and stood up. He said seriously to me and Chu Yi, "I''ve finished what I should say, so I won''t be long winded. However, I have to remind both of you that every next level is a battle of life and death. We must not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. If you have any skills, just fight! If you break him more, you will win more points. Don''t think about staying behind. It''s too late to regret! "


    "Good!" I echoed and nodded.


    Jiang Da Yu went to the shrine at the corner of the wall, reached out and twisted his hand on the forehead of the God of joy and anger. The two eyes on the God''s statue changed immediately, and their faces were full of joy and laughter.


    Click


    With a sound of machine spring turning, a stone gate slowly rises.


    The gate to the third floor is open!


    What will be the challenge?

 Chapter 2199

    As soon as the stone gate was opened, there was a tinkling sound from below.


    It''s crisp, loud and rhythmic, just like there''s a blacksmith''s shop underneath.


    We took out our swords and walked in first.


    Jiang Dafu and Li Mazi follow each other seven or eight meters away, but Mazi is afraid and curious, and he has been staring at his neck to see what monster is guarding this floor?


    Like the first two layers, the small oil lamps on both sides of the stone wall light up accordingly. The difference is that there is a rotten smell mixed with soot in the air.


    Turning around the corner, I saw the scene below at a glance.


    That''s really a blacksmith''s shop!


    There is a big stove in the middle, with coal on the left and ash on the right. In the corner of the wall, there are scattered white bones and nearly rotten corpses, including those of animals and people.


    There are two short and strong men standing by the fire, one is pulling the bellows, the other is swinging the big hammer in a very rhythmic way. Those two guys are not tall, just a little over one meter and six, but they are very big, with big backs and big waists, and their clothes are even more bizarre.


    Unlike the blacksmiths we usually see, short clothes and simple sleeves are even naked.


    But these two guys are wearing thick black armor!


    If it''s armor, it''s only judged according to the general shape, because that armor is so thick!


    Each piece of armour is about one palm thick. With such a body, it can weigh about four or five hundred jin! Especially the big hammer that the guy swung was amazing. The size of the basin is bigger than him. Let alone the continuous chiseling. It''s common for three or five ordinary people. They are afraid that they have to work hard to lift it!


    What they chiseled again and again was a black discus of fist size. I don''t know how many times they had beaten it. If so many hammers went down, there was almost no change in the discus.


    In fact, there is only one piece of iron in the whole blacksmith shop.


    When! When! When


    Those two iron armour freaks don''t look at us, just like machines knocking again and again.


    The scene itself is nothing to be surprised about, but it''s a little weird to be here.


    Even more surprising than the Jiangbei remnant Dao on the upper floor!


    If these two geeks didn''t show up here and I saw them with my own eyes, I would have thought this was the scene in a science fiction movie.


    But where is this?


    Autumn wind cuts out the core of the array eyes of the ten thousand ghost Chaozong array!


    And the core of the guard array eyes are all the elites brought out by autumn wind chop!


    But what about the blacksmith shop? Are these two guys stupid?


    The flesh eating Taoist in yellow shirt, the seven inch Buddha hidden in the doll, is like a ghost like disabled Jiangbei Sabre


    This guy in the hidden killing hall is no different from the monster.


    When!


    When!


    No matter how surprised and puzzled we were, the two guys still smashed the black discus once and for all. They did not look at us or make a sound. They were so focused and hammered again and again.


    Sparks are everywhere, and there is no end to the sound.


    As if in their eyes, beating this worthless black discus is the only meaning of their life, and the whole world is not worth their distraction!


    Of course, if they keep hammering like this, we won''t be free to disturb them.


    But this is obviously impossible. Even if they are stupid, Qiufeng will never do such a stupid thing!


    I took a look at junior one, secretly mentioned some thoughts, and walked step by step holding the sword.


    When! When! When!


    Those two freaks took us for air completely.


    Until they are three meters away, they are still indifferent!


    Now we are more confused. What''s the matter?


    "The mechanism to open this layer is inside the anvil." The river fish standing above the steps reminds me.


    After he said, I took a look at junior one at the same time.


    It is said that anvil is actually made of fine steel alloy. It is slightly cylindrical and the water tank is more than one meter thick and thin.


    The mechanism is inside, that is to say, even if these two guys really ignore us, we can only choose to provoke them actively!


    However, in the face of these two infatuated iron hammer speechless freaks, for a while, it''s not easy to start.


    On the first day of the first day of the first year, I walked a half walk and said, "excuse me, sir."


    When! When! When!


    He was still answered with a steady thump.


    I made a look at the first day of junior high school to show him to start directly. Since we are sure that they are the experts of hidden killing Hall who guard the switch here, there is nothing to say! If you don''t, I will.Whiz! My talisman flies out first, which is the most powerful thunderbolt.


    Click!


    The long sword of the first day of junior high school shot out. It was the move used to kill the blood green.


    The thunder resounded and blew on the head of the man who swung the hammer. The thundering flying sword with blue light was pulling the chest of the man in the bellows.


    Hum!


    As a result, the armor of the two men made a sound at the same time, followed by a black rune.


    The thunder fell and disappeared.


    Long sword stabs, no harm!


    As if nothing had happened between them, they continued to smash the iron and pull the bellows.


    I was surprised, suddenly my heart leaped wildly, in vain gave birth to a chill!


    "Get out of the way!" I yelled and pulled away the first day in front of me.


    Click!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, thunder rushed and the sword turned.


    I just stood on the ground was blown out of a big pit more than half a meter deep and three meters round.


    The eight sided Han sword of the first day of junior high pressed his chest and pierced him, only a little bit less than that!


    The long sword roared away and pierced the steps directly without its handle.


    Pockmarked Li may feel that there is no danger. As soon as he reaches out, the flying sword flies over his ear. Even his hair has been cut off. A little bit more, it''s a sword with two corpses.


    It''s a shock to all of us!


    The two monsters didn''t even look at us from the beginning to the end. Even in the face of such a dangerous attack, they still went their own way, but we almost lost our lives.


    When! When! When!


    Those two weirdos all think that we don''t exist at all, and still smash the black iron block in an orderly way, which is both focused and stupid.


    What''s more, we have no way!

 Chapter 2200

    "This is Do not move the magic spell of the Ming Dynasty? " I stared at the black spell on their armor and said in surprise.


    Indeed, that is the mantra of the Ming Dynasty!


    I''m very familiar with this array. It''s really strong not to move Ming Wang, but it''s also more dangerous.


    It is not to say that once the array is formed, it will be invincible in the world. It is also related to your cultivation level that you can return all attacks unrestricted.


    For example, the same seven inch Buddha can''t move the king Dharma array. If it''s replaced by autumn wind chop or long Qingqiu to attack, whatever array you are in charge of, any Buddha is made of paper, which will be crushed in an instant.


    Moreover, even if you successfully resist the attack, when the array dissipates, you will be extremely powerful!


    Just like the first time I used it in Xi''an Lingbao venue, I was paralyzed and had no spiritual power. The second time I used it in Syria, I was in a coma for several days!


    Besides, this array is not used indefinitely. When time comes, it will end naturally.


    However, these two monsters actually engraved the charm of the immovable Ming king on the armor and put it on their bodies.


    The charm is unbroken, the array is unbroken!


    It can be seen that the spiritual cultivation of these two guys is simply profound and terrible.


    The thunderbolt can''t be exploded, and the flying sword can''t be cut through.


    What else can we do? Can we use ten Yin guards?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t even have the strength to fight against the ten Yin guards!


    If they didn''t hurt both of them, they would have killed themselves instead. It''s not only a loss, but also a joke.


    At this time, the situation is really a bit awkward!


    People stand there and let you fight at will. You can''t fight. You can''t kill.


    And if you don''t beat them, you can''t get through at all. It''s just absolute defense.


    Autumn wind chop arranges them two here, is equivalent to closed a door which has no solution!


    After listening to my explanation, the first straight frown, river big fish also sat on the steps stuffy smoke.


    When! When! When!


    One after another, the two guys ignored us directly. Without a word, they hammered and knocked as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    Pockmarked Li touched the place where his hair had been cut off above his ears, and said with lingering fear: "little brother, otherwise, let''s go..."


    "Go, where?" I glared at him and said, "you also know what will happen once this great array of ghosts is launched, and where we can go."


    "Qiufeng is desperate, bringing nine experts to guard at all levels, just to prevent someone from destroying. Now we have killed the seven inch Buddha and cut off his soul power source. It won''t be long before he finds out that someone has broken his plan. All the efforts we just made are in vain! At the most, let this big battle start a few days later. What''s the use of that fart? And once you are on guard, it will be more difficult to break the array. "


    "Then what?" Pockmarked Li had no choice but to show his hand: "I can''t do anything with the old man. You can''t break it with Chu Yi again. It''s not a way to wait like this! Don''t you also say, it won''t be long before autumn wind chop knows someone is sabotaging. When he comes, we''re late to run. We can''t just wait for death here. "


    "Here..." I immediately choked, Pockmarked Li''s words are very unpromising, but also have to say very reasonable.


    If you don''t pass the checkpoint as soon as possible, once you are found by Qiufeng, no one can run away!


    I thought for a while and said, "forget it! I''ll try again. "


    Finish saying, hold ebony nuclear to stand up.


    "What are you going to do?" River big fish suddenly stood up and stopped in front of me and said: "with your present cultivation, you can''t resist the counter attack of ten Yin guards! It''s no different from dying. There are only nine people who can''t defeat Ming Wang But now you... "


    He just said half, suddenly two eyes straight, fixed looking forward.


    I looked back a little strangely, only to see that the small oil lamps hanging on both sides of the steps trembled slightly. Cause the fire to flicker and flicker.


    A small black ball slowly rolled over the ground. It was only the size of a marble, but it rolled bigger and bigger. It seemed that something was coming from all directions.


    The black ball is closer. My double swords, the eight sided Han swords of the first day of junior high school, the Lingyun swords of Pockmarked Li, and even the cigarette bags of Jiang Dafu all shake involuntarily.


    At this time, the continuous knocking also stopped.


    The two freaks didn''t know what they felt, they turned their heads together and looked at the direction of the black ball.


    Click, the bellows are broken!


    Boom! The hammer fell to the ground.


    The roaring fire rises and falls in silence.


    That black ball is near, closer, I finally see what it is.


    It''s scrap iron!


    The fine dust like metal debris came out of the cracks in all directions and condensed together rapidly.The oil lamp shakes faster and faster!


    Bang, at the same time break away from the wall, like a group of invisible ghost held high, straight to the black ball.


    In an instant, it turned into a piece of iron sand, and the light oil that lost its support plumped down.


    The field of vision is full of metal and full of fire!


    The scene was both dreamy and wonderful, and there was an unspeakable strangeness in it.


    The black ball grew larger and closer, and gradually became a figure in the rapid movement of the iron sand.


    Bowing and hunching, I drifted past us slowly.


    The double swords are buzzing and Weng is trembling. The eight side Han swords are about to leave their scabbard. Lingyun swords also make a low sound. What''s more surprising is that Jiang Da Yu''s copper cigarette bag bends his head, as if saluting the figure.


    One step, two steps


    He walked slowly towards the two strange people opposite.


    The black light on the armor of the opponent flickers around. It goes on and off.


    Suddenly a small iron bead flew out of the armor.


    One, two, countless!


    The heavy and incomparable armor on those two men, like sand sculptures blown by the strong wind, broke into countless small particles and rushed to the black shadow.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the anvil, the stove, the sledgehammer, and the black discus were all broken up, like a three-dimensional sand painting in front of us.


    Whoops, all congealed in that figure.


    The figure was instantly clear, but ugly.


    hunched over as like as two peas, and lost one eye, all of which were small and small, and the same old mysterious old man who helped me several times.


    On the other hand, the two strange people who kept hammering showed their true faces.


    It''s two monks. They are short and fat, dark and bright, with dull eyes and thick lips. They are kind of wooden and stupid.


    However, their movements were very fast, and their palms were in ten, singing loudly.


    A golden Sanskrit was shining all over the body, as if to prevent the shadow from approaching.


    Whoo!


    The black shadow waved, and he himself turned into countless metals in an instant. A dust storm composed of iron filings poured out to the two monks.

 Chapter 2201

    The two monks were shocked and shouted loudly, and a Buddhist mantra lit up one after another, forming a Dharma wall. As soon as the wall was completed, it was torn apart by the metal storm.


    Slap, the two monks were heavily wrapped in them.


    After struggling in vain for a few times, I saw that it was shrinking smaller and smaller, just like being kneaded into two balls by a pair of invisible big hands.


    Bang!


    Gold chips are scattered all over the ground.


    Once again, the two monks had already turned into a stall of meat and mud. Those who died could not die any more!


    And the one eyed old man just disappeared quietly. We were surprised for a long time before we got back to our senses.


    "It''s Chen Mo!" The river big fish suddenly says.


    "Chen Mo?" I asked strangely, "you mean, the man who manipulated the metal just now is Chen Mo?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Da Yu nodded his head and said, "you may be unfamiliar with this name. You have never heard of it. But you must have heard Liu Laoliu talk about his other identity, that is the thumb in the hand organization, the golden thumb Chen Mo! "


    I couldn''t help but be astonished at this.


    When we were on the Wusuli River, we all had a thrilling experience. We managed to escape into the boat, but then we were killed by the middle finger. If fan Chong didn''t use the ghost dream, everyone would die in the river!


    I didn''t expect that the man who helped me several times in time of crisis was the leader of the hand organization.


    Why would he help me?


    Don''t say Pockmarked Li. I haven''t even heard the name since the first day of the new year. I don''t understand it.


    Jiang Dayu catches a handful of tobacco and puts it into the pot. He continues: "in those days, Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia tried their best to fight a battle in Qutang gorge. They all wanted to use this war to defeat each other completely, but no one did, but each one suffered a lot. At that time, the old villa leader couldn''t fully control the anti heaven artifact of fantianyin. He was injured by the power of backfire and vomited blood. He was carried back by others. The last generation of patriarch of Zhangjia also died in the battle


    "Most of the Yin merchants fight alone. In China, there are only such two powerful but different enemies. Just when the strength of both families was greatly reduced, suddenly a man came to the door, claiming that his name was Chen Mo, Jin thumbs Chen mo. "


    "He said that he wanted to integrate Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia, completely end the hundred year struggle and combine them."


    "That''s a joke. Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia have been enemies for generations. They have been fighting for thousands of years. They have hatred, interests and entanglements. Do you agree that unity is one? At present, all the people in the village rushed to teach the bluster a lesson. But I didn''t expect that when I came near, all the swords in everyone''s hands flew out on their own. They were pinched into a ball by him and then turned into pieces. "


    "The whole village was shocked, no one dared to move."


    "At that time, Xiaoyu and I didn''t join the villa, only the spring flowers were in bloom. The villa leader was seriously injured, and other experts were unable to fight. He secretly estimated that he might not be an opponent, so he pretended to surrender. After he left, he would recruit experts four times. That''s when Xiaoyu and I joined in. "


    "In the same way, Chen Mo went to Zhangjia in the north of the river. The old patriarch of Zhangjia just died. Zhang Yaowu was still young, and Zhangjia couldn''t stand up to it, so he had to agree."


    "Chen Mo then set a time limit for Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia. On September 9 that year, the main business and core forces of the two families will go to Wanfoshan, Jinan. He will integrate the two forces there, but he is the only one."


    "At that time, Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei did not exist!"


    "In life and death, Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei have reached an unprecedented consensus. No matter what the cost is, they want to kill this guy together!"


    "But when the two families arrived in Wanfoshan with all the experts, Chen Mo didn''t come, and we almost had a second fierce battle, thanks to the people who have sense, intelligence and overall situation on both sides, they suppressed it forcibly."


    "At first, the two families were also wary of the arrogant Chen Mo coming to the door at any time, but he never showed up for many years."


    "I heard later that he was hurt by Uncle grey pigeon, but he was really good at it. He even picked up a life and escaped."


    "Although there are only five people in the hand organization, everyone''s strength is extremely strong, but unfortunately, they met uncle grey pigeon."


    "In Yu Wang''s tomb, uncle grey pigeon and your grandfather Zhang yaoyang were plotted by little thumb, but they finally killed little thumb. Then those people wanted to revenge for little thumb! Originally, the five of them were the five elements of heaven. Once they formed a Dharma array, no one could escape. Even if one of them died, it would not be easy to deal with. If four people work together, uncle grey pigeon who holds two treasures will not be spared. "


    "It''s a pity that Chen Mo was so arrogant that he took the lead before four people came together. He was seriously injured by martial uncle grey pigeon, and then the middle finger almost lost his life, but he escaped along the river by virtue of his instinct of water. "


    Jiang Da Yu lit his cigarette bag and continued: "since then, the hand organization has disappeared and there is no more news. Until last time in Wusuli River, the middle finger suddenly appeared. Maybe I dare to show up after hearing the news of Uncle grey pigeon''s death. Although the middle finger we met in the Wusuli River is so fierce, almost killing all the people. But at that time, he should not have fully recovered to the peak of that year, otherwise, fan Chong''s ghost dream night fork would have nothing to do with him. ""Then, the God of death did not know what method to use, and even caught the index finger alive."


    "So far, the little thumb, the middle finger are dead, the index finger is captured, and the thumb and the ring finger are left in the world. I don''t know the details of the ring finger at all, just like his name, it has never been exposed, and there is no hearsay about him. "


    "Among the five fingers, I only know that the golden finger is Chen Mo, who was a maniac who wanted to rule Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia as early as that year. I just didn''t expect that he appeared here and helped us. If it wasn''t for him... " Jiangda fish''s eyes are full of scrap iron. Some of them shake their heads unimaginably.


    It''s true that the two monks just now, with their heavy armor engraved with immovable Ming Wang FA array, and their cultivation strength is so strong. If it wasn''t for the strange old man to help them suddenly, I really couldn''t do anything with them!


    But why would he help me?


    And more than once.


    It seems that every time I face a crisis, he is by my side.


    When the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal was forced by a poisonous dragon by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    It happened to be found by Japanese patrol boat when he escaped from the tomb of Tianzhao God.


    Xi''an Lingbao will help me to kill the old man in Tang suit who is guarding the door.


    Asher desert saved me from Sagittarius.


    This time, again.


    He tried to help several times, but he never spoke and didn''t know what he was going to do


    But fortunately, I finally know his real identity, thumbs up Chen mo.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, I suddenly thought of something, turned around and asked, "Jiang Lao, what is the original name of autumn wind chop?"


    PS: Lao Jiu''s new book "secret collection of mountains and seas" has been fattened, and his friends who are short of books can come to kill it! It can be seen by downloading the Mars novel app.)

 Chapter 2202

    "Leaves fall." "Before he joined the villa, he had a nickname ye Buluo. He said he had never been defeated. Later, he was promoted by the old villa leader to grow up. According to the order, he should take autumn as his name, so he gave himself a new name, autumn wind chop. "


    "Leaves fall..." I went over it again and thought of it all at once. When little elder martial sister ye suling came to Wuhan to find me, she woke up and said that she was entrusted with a dream by the Taoist priest and wanted to give me two words.


    Those two words are "silence is gold, leaves fall for autumn."


    I was wondering what that meant.


    Silence is gold, but it''s easy to understand. It''s just that I have few words. But what does it remind me that leaves fall into autumn?


    Now I finally understand that, as early as then, he had foreseen what would happen. He secretly reminded me that the mysterious old man was Chen Mo, the golden thumb, whose name was Ye Luo, and the only person who could disclose this information to me was Jiang Dayu!


    These two messages are really magical, but compared with the two auguries he said to Jiang Dayu and Wu Laodu, they are even more elusive to me.


    At that time, Jiang Dayu, Wu Laodu, was still young. Before I was born, he had foreseen everything!


    "The main thing is to meet Lin."


    "Lin to rob from disappear!"


    Who is this immortal Taoist?


    On the first day of the new year, he thought about the eight sided Han sword and said, "no matter what the intention of the golden finger is, it really helped us a lot."


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li also returned to shen''er and said, "if he hadn''t helped us, we wouldn''t have broken this barrier. I can see that this floor is much more difficult! If you go down here, you may meet some experts. Otherwise... "


    Half said, he turned to look at me and Chuichi and said: "otherwise, let''s leave quickly. It''s three hurdles broken, and it''s almost the same. If we go further and meet the autumn wind, maybe the old man can''t help us. Then all four of us will have to... "


    Just say, but see I look over the eyes, all of a sudden hold back, weak said: "I this opinion is only for reference."


    I didn''t mean to reprimand him, and what he said was true. But what he said just now made me think of? He went straight over his marijuana face and asked Xiangchu, "on the first day of the first year, do you remember what Taoist Huang Shan said after seeing the broken bridge?"


    "If a bridge is broken, there will be trouble."


    "No."


    "When the smoke rises in the southwest, it will not die." The first try to recall, suddenly a surprise: "you mean the last sentence he said?"


    "Yes! At that time, he said that six men and nine companies killed, and the earth fell into the sky. It seems that his divination skill has two abilities, at least he can calculate his own destiny, and he will not die. It can be seen from this that what six scholars and nine even kill is not empty words. "


    "Taoist Huang Shan, blood in green, seven inch Buddha, Jiangbei sword, plus these two monks, we have killed six people. That is to say, three more can be killed! Three more hurdles! "


    After hesitating, Pockmarked Li argued, "that guy lost his life. Can he believe what he said? Besides, what kind of bullshit is that? You see, you, the old man, the first day of junior high, plus me, there are only four people. Even the one eyed old man who secretly helps us, there are only five. Where are you from? What six? Six scholars are not right. I''m sure the nine even kills are not reliable. In my opinion, we still...... "


    "You look down on the yellow shirt!" Jiang Da Yu spits out a flue: "his means of killing people are indeed limited, but in terms of divination alone, they are unique. Nowadays, the number of people who can surpass him in the world is not more than one palm at a time. Since he said so, it is highly possible. "


    "Maybe something!" "Li Mazi some not satisfied said:" he really so cow words, how didn''t calculate out own dead time? Knowing that it''s a death to come back, why does he come back? Or not at all. "


    "You know shit!" "The divinator doesn''t divinate himself," he said! Anyone who has some Taoism in divination will not make divination for himself, which is a matter of damaging fortune and life. What''s more, his first attack was because Lingyun sword sensed the smell of tortoise shell, which he had never expected. Since he said that six men and nine companies should be killed, I think it''s credible, but I don''t know who the sixth man is except Chen Mo, the golden finger. "


    I nodded and said: "if Taoist Huang Shan is right, there is a powerful help in addition to our extra gold fingers. Don''t you say that autumn wind chop brings nine masters? That''s exactly the number of nine in a row. From this point of view, we may have a very smooth one to the end, even break through the ninth floor. "


    "Not bad!" The river big fish should say: "then we continue to rush down." Say, go straight to the mechanism ahead.


    "I said, don''t worry." Cried Pockmarked Li.


    But when I saw that the three of us had some disdainful eyes, I quickly added: "what Don''t worry, don''t break your leg. "


    "Bah!" Jiang big fish puked him and went to the mechanism to squat down.Originally, the mechanism was hidden in the alloy cylinder under the anvil. After the gold finger reached it, it was already broken into pieces of sand.


    After the rattle, the mechanism starts again, and the secret door to the next floor rises slowly.


    Pockmarked Li subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Junior and I cross the door.


    As in the previous layers, the oil lamps on the stone walls on both sides light up once they are stepped in.


    With the experience of the first few floors, we all slowed down when we turned the lower stairs.


    When I came to the bottom, I looked up.


    But there was no one in the hall directly below. Instead, there were many wooden boxes and plastic buckets stacked neatly. At first glance, it looked like a small storage room.


    I had a strange look at junior one, and walked down carefully, still didn''t find any figure.


    Cut open the wooden box. There are tins of beef, compressed biscuits and plastic buckets full of pure water.


    Jiang Dayu and Pockmarked Li watched for a while and then came down.


    Jiang big fish looked around and said: "this place has been modified by them. It should be a supply station. After all, it will take 40 to 50 days to refine this array. Those people below are different from those of Jiangbei remnant Dao. They have to eat something. "


    After listening to him, we can see that: Taoist Huang Shan and xueliqing stay on the ground and follow the river big fish. When the seven inch Buddha guards the first floor, he also appears in the small temple and can eat at any time. The two monks on the upper floor should be eating the bodies of those people and animals.


    Jiangbei remnant Dao on the second floor is not a normal person for a long time, and there is no need to eat at all.


    But there are three people below besides the autumn wind chop. The food and water should be prepared for them.


    So it means that the mechanism below the fourth floor is different from the mechanism above the third floor. It is cracked from the inside.


    With a cigarette bag in his mouth and hands on his back, Jiang Da Yu turned around the room and said: "autumn wind chop is not very proficient in mechanism. It''s not like his handwriting. There must be someone who is good at this skill in guarding the next three levels. If it''s elsewhere, I can''t crack it, but fortunately, it''s originally the ghost raising place of Longquan villa. Although I haven''t been here before, Dali is connected. "


    "That man is also reformed on this basis, and it''s hard not to defeat me, pockmarked."


    He turned his head and said to Pockmarked Li, "if my legs and feet are not very good, I will not be tossed. Go back to the second floor, press the pit in the back of the stone statue''s head, turn it slightly to the right, and then turn it back to the original angry look at the top and smile at the bottom."


    "Oh." Pockmarked Li answered and walked two steps forward: "then Then there will be no more danger in this area, will there? "


    "Here It''s hard to say. " Jiang Dayu paused and said with a smile, "but you have nothing to worry about. It''s all ugly. It''s better to have a baby and change your face."


    But Pockmarked Li is not in the mood to quarrel with Jiang Dayu. He looks at the oil lamp flickering steps above and makes trouble. He turns his head and looks at me and says, "well, who else can come with me? I''m here..."


    Although all the people above died, he was still a little afraid to go.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." At the beginning of the year, he took the lead in carrying the eight sided Han sword.


    "Hey, you see, it''s still the first day of the first year! It''s good to be handsome and kind-hearted. " Pockmarked Li''s face was full of joy and he followed.


    See two people disappear at the top of the step, the footsteps also gradually go away. The river big fish turned to look at me, arched his hand at me seriously, and said with a big gift: "please forgive me, Lord!"

 Chapter 2203

    "Pardon, what is it?" I asked strangely.


    "There are three sins of foolishness. It''s a sin to know that this journey is a lifetime of nine deaths, but still persist in moving forward, so that the sect leader is in danger. When confronted with a strong enemy, not only the sect leader can''t be protected, but also the sect leader''s protection, it''s really incompetence of his subordinates, which is a sin. On that day, although the river side fishing village has recognized the Lord, it still hides the truth and has secrets, which is a sin three!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, it''s serious." I quickly helped him up and said, "how can there be so many people who are not guilty? We have experienced the friendship between life and death. Now that we know that Qiufeng has set up such a dangerous array, how can I be ignored? Whether you are here or not, I can''t let it go. It''s none of your business, but... "


    "I paused next way:" what you say still has a secret, how to return a responsibility again


    "I mean two things." "The first one is about nine pylorus," said Jiang


    "According to the sect rules, we should not criticize the headmaster''s things, but now we are the only one in Jiuyou sect. The headmaster is I have just taken over again. If I don''t say something, I''m afraid no one will know about it. After thinking about it, I still think it''s better to tell you these things. "


    "Well!" I nodded and said, "I happen to have something I want to ask you for."


    Jiang Dafu seemed to know what I was going to ask, but he didn''t rush to answer. He sat down nearby and lit a cigarette bag and swallowed it for a long time: "this is what the master told us. Although there are only Yin Luomen among the nine you and three gates, there is no inheritance magic weapon, but it is because of this. When the gate was fighting, neither of the two gates of Yin Fu and Yin ghost took Yin Luomen as their main opponent There are many secrets left in the past generations, but the other two don''t know. "


    "You Zi had four true disciples, the first disciple, the second disciple Liang, the third disciple Kui and the fourth disciple Xuan. At the end of his life, he received another disciple, Jue


    "I told you before that after Youzi''s death, his three younger martial brothers were not satisfied when Meili, the first disciple, took over as Lord jiuhp, so they conspired secretly and hurt Meizi seriously. The spirit is aware of the crisis, and doesn''t want to pass the nine you and one door to any one of them. So he hides the nine you and three treasure secrets and gives a secret order to recall his younger martial brother Jue. "


    "As you know, even in the ruins under the Wusuli River, the three people also detected some clues, followed them and then killed each other. Finally, only two treasures came out of the world, that is, they were all taken away by the Yin Fu gate, and then they fell into the ebony staff and Yin Fu Jing in your hands. The last treasure is in your hands. "


    "Originally, I wanted to leave it to Jue. Unfortunately, on the way back, I heard that the spirit was dead, and the chaos in the door broke up. Even each of them scattered their hands to take his life. So they fled to Japan half way, and never knew where he was."


    "The rest of the three killed all the enemies. Then they set up their own sects and started endless fighting. During the civil strife, they were hanged by other so-called righteous groups. Finally, they fell into this field."


    After Jiang Da Yu finished, he took a long breath of smoke and shook his head gently and continued: "in fact, in addition to these three treasures, there is also a very important thing. This thing is not a treasure. To be more precise, it''s just a ghost left by the spirit before death. It''s for Jue. Tell him where the treasure is and how to use the three treasures. But he didn''t wait for him to come, and the traitor had already been killed. He had to send people away from the secret way, and at the same time, he insisted


    "In the end, it''s also missing. It''s said to be a small wooden box."


    Wooden box?


    When I heard this, I suddenly remembered it!


    Didn''t I get a small wooden box at the Lingbao meeting in Wuhan?


    The spirit gathering array on the top is extremely magical, and it''s the seal secret technique recorded in the Yin Fu Jing. However, the array is too profound and has been studied for so long, but it still hasn''t been solved, so it has to be used as a ghost box for the time being. At present, there are also black and white double Jue, master Mo laogen''er and a Wu Qianwu.


    Is this the secret box that the second generation of you Zi is going to leave to the great master?


    In order to avoid being tracked down, Jue went all the way to Japan and helped the first generation of emperor Shenwu to establish the Tianzhao Dynasty, and finally died with him and was buried in the shenzhao tomb.


    If this wooden box in my hand is really the Jiuyou relic that Jiang Dayu said, then as long as I untie the wooden box, I can know the secret of Jiuyou Sanbao!


    Jiang Da Yu took a few puffs of smoke and continued: "Jiuyou one has a unique way and is good at Yin growing. There are many magic weapons in the door, but these three are the most important. "Yin Fu Jing" records all the secret collections of skills, which can also be said to be the source of all Yin skills. Later generations spread the last branch of the book, or even totally run counter to it. Only by fully mastering the Yin Fu Jing can we get its essence. "


    "The ebony staff is not only a symbol of the power of the sect leader, but also a weapon to defeat the enemy''s Yin. It can also be said that it is a unique weapon. However, this weapon, like the crown jade on the head of the sect leader, will gradually dissipate its mana with continuous use! "i see!


    It seems that when the ebony staff was handed down to the elder grey pigeon, the magic power on it was exhausted. After killing the Black Hawk of the same door, it blocked the magic clock of the great dream ghost Tathagata for us. Until then, the strength on the ebony staff was used up and turned into ebony core.


    "That is to say, this ebony stick can only be used and cannot be repaired unless..." River big fish looked at me and said: "unless with the help of the power of Jiusheng tower, or the user himself is the yin method to transmit people!"


    I''m more strange after he said that!


    Since the grey pigeon master took over the ebony core and the Yin Fu Scripture, I have studied it all the way, and I haven''t figured out what it''s used for until now.


    But when it first became powerful, it inexplicably brought the guard into it.


    Later, I collected the Dragon roar Wei of Tang Dynasty under the river, which is the best mace for me at this time next to Yongling ring: Ten Yin Wei.


    But even so, I don''t know how to use the ebony core, at least it can''t release the awesome power like in the hands of the grey pigeon master!


    Back then, I didn''t get the Jiusheng tower. I didn''t even hear about it. Did I I''m the so-called Yin Law preacher?


    "And the nine living pagodas among the three treasures are the real treasures. Without him, you Zi would not have achieved that great achievement!" Jiang said, glancing at me again, "you may not have heard the name of Youzi before, but you must have heard another title of Youzi. Not only you, but almost all Chinese know it."


    "Well?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned, very strange to ask: "what title?"


    "Master Tongtian!"

 Chapter 2204

    "Master Tongtian?" I can''t believe my ears when I hear the name!


    Isn''t that a mythical character?


    The most powerful villain in the Fengshen romance is the interceptor.


    "It was a surprise, wasn''t it?" "In fact, it''s not a myth, it''s just praised by the ignorant people. During the period of confrontation between Shang and Zhou, a group of Yin experts respectively took part in emperor Xin of Shang Dynasty, King Zhou; others took part in Jichang of Western Zhou Dynasty, King Wen of Zhou. "


    "The winner of the world is the king. Historical books are just novels written by the emperor. The reason why Jiuyou and Yimen were suppressed is because the Shang Dynasty was overthrown by the Zhou Dynasty..."


    "Later generations have spread that the leader of Tongtian doesn''t recognize the good and the evil. His disciples are all ghosts and monsters. On the contrary, this is the reason why he sets up moral models for the disciples."


    "The history of Zhou Dynasty is not contained. It''s popular among the people. After hundreds of thousands of years, it''s like this. What the God of Tongtian, the first emperor of heaven, is all bullshit! It''s just that they are far superior to the supreme masters of all sects. In fact, the magic weapons of gods, gods and monsters are Yin things. "


    "Like the means you can use now, if you are seen by ordinary people, will you be regarded as a fairy? If once they see the dragon in the autumn and the wind in the autumn, it will be even more so! "


    "What''s more, the ancients at that time were much more ignorant than they are now. After hearsay, they gradually evolved into myths and absurd stories."


    "The so-called Tongtian cult is actually the nine pylors, and Youzi is the prototype of Tongtian cult leader. But maybe even the old man himself didn''t think that he would be listed as such a bad name by later novels. And at that time, the folk people didn''t know how to read and spread, and distorted their historical orientation. "


    "After the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, King Wu of Zhou did not kill Jiuyou and Yimen. In fact, he could not do it at that time. Jiuyou and Yimen have a great influence all over the world. Once he orders the killing, it will inevitably cause new turbulence. He has just ruled the world, and recuperation is the main plan. Therefore, he not only did not kill Jiuyou and Yimen, but also conferred Youzi as the Minister of Wei


    "The princes who were granted the kingdom of Wei were Kang Shufeng, the ninth younger brother of King Wu. Kang Shufeng had a great respect for you Zi. He respected him as his sub father and gave him the gift of not being a minister. Youzi was also very moved. He set up a national defense array in Wei kingdom by himself. He wanted to protect his descendants from generation to generation. He was also tired from this battle, and he worked hard to return to heaven


    "After the death of Youzi, the array has been running for more than 900 years. Wei kingdom is the longest surviving one among all the princes of Zhou Dynasty. It was not until Qin II that it was destroyed. The last curse of counter attack also made Qin lose the world! Youzi is also devoted. Under his protection, the Ji family of the state of Wei is also the last to be deprived of the royal power. "


    "But what he didn''t expect was that he did his best to protect the kingdom of Wei and the king Ji, but his nine pylors died in the battle of the king Ji."


    "When the royal family fought for power, they drew up a disciple to seek their help. Unable to resist the temptation, Kui and Cong suddenly gave their hands to Youzi of the second generation, which eventually led to the disintegration of Jiuyou and Yimen. "


    "Seeing the death of you Zi and the chaos of nine pylors, those righteous people who have won the victory will take the opportunity to hang themselves! So in such a hot water, the nine pylorus gradually disintegrated, and finally lived in seclusion everywhere, which has become the end of this picture. "


    River big fish says here in a breath, cannot help but shake his head continuously and sigh.


    It turns out that this is the real history of Jiuyou and Yimen.


    It turns out that this is the truth of the battle of the gods!


    "So you Zi can become the Supreme God, relying on the Jiusheng Tower!" "At that time, when I was in Wusuli River, I told you that ebony stick and Yin Fu Scripture were indeed treasures, but they were far from Jiusheng pagoda."


    "Because this" Yin Fu Jing "was created by you Zi, and all the records in it are what he learned in his whole life. In addition, he added some experience in the process of fighting against Taoism. Ebony stick is his weapon, which condenses hundreds of millions of ghosts. However, the nine birth pagoda makes Youzi! It can also be said that without Jiusheng tower, there would be no Youzi or jiuhp. From then on, there would be no Yin merchants! "


    "Now, you should understand. At that time, I clearly knew that ebony staff and Yin Fu Jing were in your hands, but why didn''t I hurry to take Jiusheng tower? Because with Jiusheng tower, you have everything. As long as you have a complete grasp of Jiusheng tower, it is possible for you to build a ebony stick and write a Yin Fu Jing by yourself. "


    "Then Elder martial brother Jiang, do you know how to master Jiusheng tower? " I asked.


    Jiang Dayu shook his head: "I don''t know, Jiuyou and Sanbao are all the inheritances of the sect leader. People under the sect don''t need to study them. Even touching them is a big crime of killing their heads, especially Jiusheng tower, which has been hidden under the river since the second generation sect leader died. For thousands of years, only three and a half people have actually seen this thing. One is Youzi, one is the second generation of sect leader, the other is you. That half is me. "


    The river big fish smiled bitterly and said: "I and the small fish have gone through a lot of hardships and spent our whole life. They are hard to find. Seeing that the pagoda is half way up, they will soon have it. But in the end Life! " With that, he sighed again."Although you have three treasures in your hand now, it''s useless if you can''t solve the secret of Jiusheng tower."


    "The Yin Fu Scripture is indeed the source of the world''s Yin skills, but it''s just a method of practice after all. Without decades of hard work, it can''t become a climate. The Yin power of ebony staff is greatly lost, which is not the same as when it was in the hands of martial uncle grey pigeon. In this way, you may not reach the peak achievement of martial uncle grey pigeon -- "


    " although your talent is not low and you are the master of all spirits, you are a little late in learning after all. If everything goes well and nothing unexpected happens, by my age, I can almost draw with long Qingqiu, but you don''t have so much time. "


    "Of course, if you are lucky enough to find the wooden box left in the world, it will do a lot! It depends on your chance. I can''t help you. Well, I''ve finished all the things about Jiuyou and Yimen. This time, I promise, there is absolutely no reservation! Now, I want to tell you another thing, which is more important than that. "


    Originally, I wanted to take out the wooden box and let Jiang Da Yu see if it was this thing. But when he said that there was something more important than that, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The big fish looked at me and said, "do you know what your grandfather stole from Longquan villa? Do you know why Bafang Mingdong should protect you? Do you know why long Qingqiu is close to the supreme level, but still wants to catch you all the time? "


    Three why in a row, all of a sudden I asked, but at the same time, also aroused my greatest curiosity!


    This has always been my biggest doubt.


    "Why?" I can''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 2205

    "Why? Because your surname is Zhang. " River fish spit out a smoke, not light not heavy said.


    "Surname Zhang?" The answer is very confusing to me.


    "Zhang you, Zhang Daoling, Zhang Jiao, Zhang Sanfeng..." Jiang Dayu slowly read out a string of names: "every few hundred years, there will be a natural preacher of Taoism in your family. In those days, Master Zhang Yipeng decided that you were stronger than them! "


    "Although the two religions are the biographies of Miao, they can be divided into two blood families. One is the descendant of Youzi, Zhang, whose surname is Yimai and the other is long. "


    "You Zi''s original name is unknown. He was granted the Ji surname by Kangshu in the state of Wei. Later, this branch evolved into the surname Zhang. Youzi is the ancestor of the surname Zhang. And the dragon family is basically the same. It''s just from the Dragon lineage of Gaojing. After thousands of years, although the scenery of the two families is not as good as it was at the beginning, the inheritance of this method has never been broken. That''s why, up to now, there are such a pair of feuds as Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia in China. "


    "I can''t believe it!" The river big fish sighed a long way: "who could have thought that after thousands of years, you, the only descendant of Youzi, should be in the wrong hands again! This may be life. "


    "I think Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia are both descendents of Taoism, just different factions and branches. Originally, there was no hatred, but we could count on each other''s ambition and gradually become different. We all regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh, and wanted to get rid of it quickly. It''s almost a thousand years old, but no one can subdue him if he is too high or too low. "


    "During this period, both Zhangjia and Longjia had several changes, which led to scattered collateral. What''s different is that the lineage of long Qingqiu is still a lineage, but today''s Zhang Yaowu is a collateral branch, and the real lineage descendants are your grandfather Zhang yaoyang. That is to say, now you are the real inheritor of Zhangjia family! "


    "At that time, Zhangjia fell apart, with six branches standing by. Later, both Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei were trying their best to find it, and the secret hall under my control has been inquiring about it. What Zhang Yaohua, the old mouse, preached is the art of soul shifting and life storing. Zhang Yipeng, the master, is divination. These two people are dead and no one will follow. "


    "The policeman in Qingshui County didn''t learn the family tradition because she was a girl. In addition, there is a kid in the army who has passed Qilin boxing. Plus you, there are five channels. In addition, there is another one who has learned the swordsmanship handed down by the ancestors of Zhangjia, and has not been found yet. "


    "At first, neither of the Zhang and long families could do anything else. They had been fighting each other all the time, but by chance, long Qingqiu didn''t know where to get the daopan. In fact, even I didn''t know what it was. It''s said that it''s a pan shape, half black and half white, just like the Yinyang fish. As long as we can untie it, we can get the power of the origin of the road. Later, your grandfather stole half of it. "


    "There are two daopans hidden in the secret chamber by long Qingqiu, which can be said to be true or false. Because he split up the plates and made half of each. The one half your grandfather stole is Yang pan. "


    "There are only two people in the world who can untie the Taoist disc, one is you, the other is long Qingqiu. This is the so-called son of destiny, but what you don''t know is that you are not only the son of destiny, but also the son of long Qingqiu. "


    "Although both of you can untie the Dao disc, once you are untied by him, it will be a great disaster!"


    "When the Yin plate starts, it will release a certain existence in the deep of Fengdu. By then, evil spirits will be rampant, pestilence will be pervasive, and endless Yin spirit will be rampant. Not only will Zhangjia in the north of the river be destroyed, but even the whole life will not know how much it will be killed! Maybe he can''t even control long Qingqiu himself! Therefore, he wants to catch you and resist with the help of yangpan, so that he can not only obtain the power of the source of the road, but also be backfired. "


    Hear here, I finally understand, the beginning of all the time and I said: "my mission is not just for myself, but for all of us." what is the meaning of this sentence in the end!


    "When your grandfather stole the yangpan, I was closing up and knew nothing about it. After leaving the customs, long Qingqiu and I talked about the Yin and Yang daopan, but he concealed the content that he didn''t want me to know. Just say that you are the key to open the yin-yang disk. As long as you are brought back with the Yang disk, you can open the door of the avenue. "


    "I joined the villa with Xiaoyu in order to learn the Yin skill and find the nine birth pagoda that the master said. What is the purpose of looking for Jiusheng tower? Isn''t it for the sake of further development to gain the power of the origin of the road? Not only me, but all the Longquan ghost sects have the same idea. "


    "However, after returning to Wusuli River, I found out through my investigation that this is the lie of longqingqiu at all!"


    "After opening the yin-yang disk, it will only cause chaos in the world and Fengdu, and only he can benefit from it! He cheated everyone. "


    "There are several reasons why he didn''t rush to deal with you. First of all, Zhang Yaowu gave an ultimatum to Longquan Mountain Villa, saying that as long as he did, he would immediately launch a full-scale counterattack against the mountain villa at all costs. But now the fight between the people and the ghosts in the mountain villa hasn''t ended, and because we have been closed for too long, there are mixed contradictions between the factions in the villa Heavy, he is not clear for the time being. Once he is attacked by Zhangjia, he will surely lose a lot. He doesn''t want to let the villa lose. ""The other point is that the higher your cultivation, the more energy you can use to open the Yang disk, and then it will be safer and more likely to succeed. He didn''t do it to you, just let you grow. In other words, they are raising pigs and killing them when they are fat. "


    "But there is also a limit. You must not let your accomplishments go beyond his control. Now, it''s getting closer and closer to the time when he''s reckless! "


    "As early as in the riverside fishing village, I hesitated to help you or Qingqiu? I grew up in Qingqiu. I can''t bear to be entrusted by the old villa leader. And you are the Lord of nine pylors. Since childhood, the master has taught us to respect rules and keep laws. When we see someone trying to kill the Lord, we are indifferent It''s hard to say. In addition, that Taoist still remembers what I said, and dare not violate it. Besides, you have saved my life, which is a life and death friend. "


    "So I said, I don''t care about you two, no one will help. But then I had to make a choice. " When Jiang Dayu said that, he gave me a heavy look: "at last, I chose to help you, but you need to know, just like Bafang Mingdong, it''s not to help you Zhang Jiulin!"


    It''s contradictory, but I know what it means.


    Sand, sand!


    Just at this time, there was a rapid footsteps from above.


    As soon as we turned our heads, we saw a figure leaping down the steps and landed steadily on the shelf in front of us.

 Chapter 2206

    Standing on the top of the shelf is little elder martial sister ye suling.


    The flaming red dress, the shining small colored shoes, the two small hands like lotus root clasped on the chest, looked at the river fish strangely, turned around and asked me, "who is this ugly monster?"


    I took a look at the river fish, and some of them cried and laughed, "this is the teacher brother I told you about."


    "Ah?" Ye suling widened his eyes and took another look at the river fish. He covered his mouth with exaggeration: "is this too old?"


    Said to be ugly by a six or seven-year-old kid, Jiang Dashu''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness, but it was more strange, turned to look at me.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this is my little elder martial sister ye suling. When elder grey pigeon was looking for the ancient tomb, she was the little girl with him. Although the old master didn''t say that he would accept us as his apprentice, he was also his old man''s disciple. In such a calculation, it''s your younger martial sister. "


    "Oh!" After that, Jiang Dayu suddenly realized.


    Before he said anything, ye suling jumped down from the shelf and bowed to the river fish in a polite way: "see you, elder martial brother ugly."


    Jiang Dayu''s old face twisted a little unnaturally. He may be thinking: this kid is really mean. I''m more than 80 years older than you. You add the word "old" in front of your elder martial brother. It''s understandable. Do you have to use the word "ugly" to describe me?


    Can not quickly return not quickly, or waved: "do not need to be more polite."


    "Little elder martial sister, why are you here?" I asked strangely.


    It''s not surprising that she can find Wuhan store, but how does she know that I''m here when we are in the secret road among the barren mountains?


    "Well, I came with it." Ye pointed at the top.


    I and the river big fish looked around and saw a half green and half yellow peach leaf floating above our heads.


    I immediately understood: "it was the Taoist who told you?"


    "Well!" Ye suling nodded his head and said, "Taoist mud asked for a dream. Let me follow the peach leaves to help you."


    "Taoist clay?" Jiang Da Yu stared at the peach leaf and asked in astonishment, "does he like peaches very much?"


    "Don''t mention peaches!" Ye suling pouted and said angrily, "every time he feeds me mud and eats peaches by himself! Big and red, fresh direct current water, greedy to death! But he didn''t give me a taste. "


    Jiang doesn''t care whether he eats peaches or not. He stares at ye suling with his eyes. He is so surprised that he doesn''t know what to say.


    When he was young, he met the old Taoist who loved peaches, gave him a small wooden card, left a few auguries, and finally fulfilled them one by one. He has always regarded the Taoist as an immortal. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the old Taoist not only lived happily, but also brought out the little girl in front of him!


    The sudden arrival of the little elder martial sister surprised and delighted me.


    Last time I left in a hurry on the overpass, I thought it was hard to see her again. I didn''t expect to see her again in a flash.


    It seems that the divination skill of Taoist Huang Shan is really reliable. It turns out that there are really six people!


    Thinking of the sixth person, I asked in a hurry: "little elder martial sister, did you see pockmarks and the first day of the first year when you came down just now?"


    "Mazi, is Xiaomeng his father? What is he doing here? Those two are not disgraceful enough. " Ye Sulin said very disdainfully.


    "Ah?" I''m a bit confused. Didn''t he run back to the second floor with junior one to open the mechanism? Ye Sulin came down from the top. He would never fail to find them. Was there any accident?


    "You don''t have to worry." Jiang Dashu comforted me and said: "after the mechanism on the second floor is opened, a secret path will be opened to the fifth floor. There are always five homologies in mechanism technology, which is the saying of "three, seven and one way". I didn''t take you along that secret path just now. I just don''t want to leave any trouble behind. Moreover, our purpose is to destroy the mechanism of the array. There''s no need to bypass it. "


    Listening to his explanation, I was a little relieved, but I still asked with some worry: "then they are walking in the dark road, they will not encounter any danger?"


    "No!" Jiang Dayu said with great certainty: "the whole basement is the structure of nine roads returning to lock. The hidden road was originally sealed layer by layer and filled with stones. Only when the spring lock is untied can the stone be indented into the wall. If in normal times, even a mouse can''t get in, it''s impossible for someone to guard it. When they get to the other end, they will... "


    Gaga


    Before he finished speaking, there was a tremor on the opposite wall, and then the slate moved up and a door more than one meter wide flashed out.


    On the first day of the new year, I took a careful look out and came out with the eight sided Han sword.


    Pockmarked Li followed with Lingyun sword.


    At the sight of their peace, the stone hanging in my heart finally fell to the ground!


    Walking in front of the first day, I saw ye suling at a glance, but I was surprised, and then I nodded with a smile.


    "Well? How can I turn back after such a big round. " Pockmarked Li looked at the wooden boxes all over the ground and touched his head strangely. Then he shouted at the big fish: "Hey, I said you don''t do that, old man Huh? Little elder martial sister. "He just wanted to make fun of the river fish, saying that the trick was not effective, and the secret way he pointed out was not feasible, but suddenly he saw ye suling and ran up to him with a happy face.


    "Little elder martial sister, why are you here?" The face is pockmarked and all smiles are blooming.


    Ye suling glared at him and said, "don''t laugh! It''s so ugly! It''s worse than my ugly elder martial brother. " Then he added: "but it''s good to know you both. I''m not disgusted by any ugly ghost after that."


    "Here..." Pockmarked Li was choking and spitting.


    Cough


    The river fish choked on a cigarette.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Just at this time, there was a creak of machine spring rotation behind the stone wall in front of us, and then the stone plate shook and slowly went up.


    Different from the previous times, there are three stone gates rising at the same time.


    the three Shimen as like as two peas, and the inside is black and not bright.


    "From where?" I asked, turning my head.


    Jiang Da Yu held his cigarette bag and looked around the three gates. He shook his head and said, "you can''t go. These three gates are all dead roads, full of mechanism traps. This whole fifth level is a dead mechanism array. Once you step into it, there will be no return! "


    "Then what?" I have no choice.


    River big fish is very not good angry stare at me one eye way: "just now the mechanism skill all white talk, right? Forget it in a moment! Five homology, three seven one road, go back to the third level and open the mechanism. "


    Pockmarked Li, pinching his finger, said, "hey? That''s not right. It''s three times open, seven below, but six below. "


    "That''s a pig brain. Don''t you have ears?" River big fish scolds: "what did I say?"? The mechanisms below the fourth floor are all opened from the bottom. How can you open them if you don''t go to the seventh floor? "


    "Oh, yes." When Pockmarked Li realized it, he immediately asked, "who is going to open the third level mechanism?"


    "The beginning clapped him on the shoulder and said:" let''s go


    "On the first day of the new year, let Jiulin go with him." The river big fish suddenly stopped the first day.


    I was a little stunned, and then I understood that Jiang Dayu had sent me away this time. He must have something to say to Chuichi, but he didn''t want me to hear it.


    "Come on, pockmarked." I took the lead and climbed the steps.

 Chapter 2207

    Li Mazi and I went back to the third floor.


    The two monks have been squeezed into meat mud. Meat, blood and iron scraps mingled in a crossflow.


    Pockmarked Li went to the mechanism, crouched down and pressed it behind the statue.


    With a quack sound, the place where the coal ash was originally piled suddenly collapsed inward, revealing half a dark hole!


    Pockmarked Li stood up, and without my command, went straight over to pick up the ash.


    When I was about to help, Pockmarked Li stopped and said, "brother Zhang, don''t do it! I can''t help you with the fight. I''m not like Mr. Jiang. I can crack a mechanism. But can I always get some strength? Let me do the dirty work if you are tired. "


    I think so. Although Pockmarked Li has always been heartless, he has been very attentive since he devoted himself to cultivation. Originally, the Guangxi delegation didn''t want to bring him here, but he had to follow him for a long time. All the way to fight over, he was worried, but he couldn''t make it up. He felt a little guilty and was very anxious.


    Forget it. Let him do it. He''ll feel better.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li dug the coal ash around the hole to both sides, showing a dark hole.


    "All right!" Pockmarked Li straightened up, his face was black and gray, and he was sweating one by one, but he was very happy with his smile, as if this trip had not come in vain, and he had made some contributions.


    "Brother Zhang, go ahead." Li Mazi clapped and clapped to the next station, pointing to the hole and said: "I can dig out the coal ash, but it''s not good at it."


    At first, I was going to praise him. I was very angry at this.


    "Bah!" I vomited him a mouthful, drink scold a way: "can you say a person word?"? What is cannon fodder? We''re here to kill people, not to die. "


    "Yes, yes!" "You''re here to kill people. I''m here to kill people. Hurry up," said Pockmarked Li Then he moved to the side.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Go in." When I asked, Pockmarked Li was also surprised: "it''s just like I was in grade one."


    "Just like you big head!" I scolded: "can this be the same as before? Just now, you two entered two links and five links, but now you open three links and seven links. "


    "Well?" "What''s the difference?" asked Pockmarked Li, as if he didn''t understand


    "No wonder the old man says you are a pig brain! It''s really no progress. " I pointed to the upper floor and said, "you just opened the mechanism on the second floor. Are you ready to open the channel on the fifth floor?"


    "Yes!" Pockmarked Li nodded, still puzzled and asked, "what''s the difference now is that I''m going to the seventh floor." Said, the guy also looked at me scornfully: "can''t you dare? I didn''t hesitate a moment ago. "


    "Say you are pig brain, you still don''t believe it! How do you think about the floor they are on? " I asked.


    "Fourth floor!" "I''m not confused," said Pockmarked Li naturally! This is the third floor. They are just below. "


    "The fifth level is the mechanism array. We don''t need to have a good array with others. We have to go to the seventh level by detour, right? But we''re both in. What do they do? From where? "


    Pockmarked Li stretched out his hands and looked left, right and right for a long time. Finally, he thought about it, and suddenly realized: "yes! If you want to go further around the fifth floor, you can only go through this dark path. It''s no use just going down with us. "


    "That''s it!" I continued to explain to him: "let''s not talk about the experts guarding the seventh level. Can we deal with it? In case we go down, the secret way will be closed.". They can''t get down again. Five people are divided into two parts and they don''t see each other. Then it''s troublesome... "


    "Yes, yes!" Li Mazi nodded: "brother Zhang, you are still smart! But in this case, why don''t the three of them come along? What do you want us to do? Are you afraid of work? " Pockmarked Li looked suspiciously at the ash pile in front of him.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Anyway, the mechanism is open. Let''s have a rest. They should come right away." I said and sat down.


    In fact, when Congjiang big fish said to open three links and seven links and asked Pockmarked Li to open the mechanism, I knew who he wanted to open.


    The first day of the new year naturally also thought of it, so he offered to go up with Pockmarked Li.


    But the river fish stopped him, and sent me away instead. It can be seen that he wants to say something to junior one, but these words don''t want me to hear.


    As soon as I sat down, ye Sulin pouted out his small mouth and came up. It seemed that he was not happy.


    "Little sister, sit here!" When Pockmarked Li saw it, he quickly took off his backpack, turned over the clean side of his back, and said pleasantly.


    Ye suling didn''t dislike it this time, so she sat down directly, dragging her cheeks with both hands, and didn''t speak in a muffled voice.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely."It''s OK." Ye suling turned her little head to the other side and didn''t want to talk to me.


    I was puzzled. When I wanted to ask, there was a sound of footsteps under the steps. On the first day of the Lunar New Year and the big fish came up.


    On the first day of junior high school, he looked at the entrance of the cave, nodded and praised Pockmarked Li: "Hey, I said pockmarked, although you don''t look very good, you can''t take out your skills, but it''s not small! It seems that your son''s green hat can''t be avoided. "


    "Bah!" Pockmarked Li stood up and shouted angrily: "you''re so old, you''re not serious! I really want to kill you... "


    "Shut up!" Ye suling suddenly jumped up, pointed at Pockmarked Li and cried out. Those two little eyes were wide and smooth, and they were eager to rush to give Pockmarked Li two slaps.


    Pockmarked Li was startled and stepped back quickly. He said wrongly, "here He scolded me first. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." "Ma Zi, you don''t mind. I''m just kidding," said Jiang Then he turned his head and said, "let''s go."


    On the first day of the first year, without saying a word, he stepped into the cave with his eight sided Han sword.


    I looked at a few people and hurried in.


    Jiang Dafu followed me slowly with his cigarette bag in his mouth. When pockmarks Li saw that we were all in, he was afraid that ye suling would really clean him up. He grabbed his backpack and followed me in.


    Ye Su''s spirit is exhilarating, biting his teeth and walking at the end.


    With the continuous sound of the quack, the stones that were originally blocked in the passage kept shrinking towards the wall, and a dark, dark and narrow passage appeared at the foot.


    After walking for a long time, with the last stone retreating into the wall, the front suddenly became bright.


    The seventh floor is here!

 Chapter 2208

    First step out, I also firmly hold a pair of knives to follow behind.


    The sight is amazing!


    This is a huge hall, which is much larger than the upper floors combined.


    Dozens of thick stone columns surrounded by two people are arranged in an orderly way, about 30 meters high, with a dark semi-circular cave top. In the center, there is a curved moon lamp, which emits a miserable white light, illuminating the whole hall.


    The hall is divided into three floors, with a long stone step built in the middle. On both sides of the stone step, there are hundreds of two meter high black armor skeletons in neat battle lines, each holding a long axe as bright as blood.


    as like as two peas, the highest level on the top of the


    is a small Tiantan.


    The whole scene, both dignified and solemn, is a bit scary and gloomy, just like coming to Yanluo hall.


    We were just surprised when Jiang Da Yu went up the steps step by step with his hands on his back.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    As he approached, the skeletons on both sides continued to wave their blood axes. The two intersected, killing!


    A bloody axe blade hung over his head like a bloody corridor, reaching to the top.


    I and grade one left and right hold the sword tightly and guard beside him.


    Pockmarked Li followed him closely, and ye suling snorted coldly and walked at the end of the road.


    On the second floor of the stone platform, there are dozens of ghost faced warriors standing closely. Their withered fingers tightly hold the waist long knife. As we approach, the eyes of those two empty holes suddenly flash red light.


    River big fish face is not frightened, still not hurry to walk forward.


    Although he has no accomplishments at this time, his experience and experience far exceed all of us - even in this world, there are few people can compare!


    He is the only descendant of yinluomen who knows the past of Jiuyou and the leader of the secret Hall of Longquan Mountain Villa. Over the years, I don''t know how many storms he has seen! I have heard many shocking legends and scenes that can frighten him. They don''t exist at all!


    Slowly up the steps, up to the last floor.


    This floor is still full of black armor skeletons, but each of them has two pointed sheep horns on its head, and the white bones are also bloody red.


    River big fish did not look at a glance, straight into the temple of heaven.


    The temple of heaven is much wider than what we can see below, and it is not three-tier like the appearance. It''s hollow, high and wide.


    There are seven or eight golden skeletons standing in the door, with blood red cloaks on them. One by one, they are majestic, and they stare at us covetously.


    There is a red carpet in the middle of the temple of heaven. On both sides of the carpet stand a dozen skeletons of different shapes, dressed in various colors: some in gold cassock, some in free Taoist robe, and some in gold armor, ragged. The only thing is that everyone''s eyes are shining green.


    In front of us, there is a magnificent, spacious and luxurious seat on more than ten steps. On both sides of the seat are several skeletons dressed in pink. Judging from their thin body, they should be women, some holding huge color fans, some carrying gilded plates. On the left and right sides of the seat, there are two skeletons in blue, one holding the dust and the other holding the sword.


    The seventh floor is a Jinluan hall!


    The only difference is that the bodyguards, courtiers and eunuchs are all skeletons.


    In the middle of the seat, with half closed eyes, lies a teenager.


    The lips are red and the teeth are white, and the beauty is pretty. However, there is no blood on the face, and a faint cold air is born.


    Jiang Da Yu stopped at the front of the steps, took out his cigarette bag from his mouth and gave out a puff of smoke. "Dragon three, you are so leisurely!"


    The smoke from the river fish, like silk thread, was directly absorbed by the beautiful young man on the seat.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and glanced at the big fish with no expression. "Are you old Xia or traitor?" he asked in a cold voice


    His voice was very pleasant, but it was also extremely cold, which caused the earthquake echo in the hall, as if the ice water fell on the frozen iron, which was crisp and cold!


    "Hum!" The river big fish snorted coldly: "where does the word traitor start? Are you loyal to Longquan Mountain Villa or to autumn wind cutting? "


    "Is there a difference?" The young man still replied in a cold voice: "since Qiu Lao took charge of the hidden killing hall, he has made great contributions to both the dragon family and the villa. As a descendant of the dragon family, I am fully committed to following orders. You are the best in summer! What''s the crime of eating inside and pickling outside and breaking my battle with outsiders? "


    "When I thought you were in the villa, but I was a reckless man in the Jianghu. If it wasn''t for my brother''s help, where would you come from now? Autumn has already realized that you have two minds, but you can''t bear to do it with your brotherhood. But he also told me that if you really have any objections, and you still have the life to live here. I''ll send you to see my brother and let you make amends face to face and make it clear! "As soon as I heard the conversation between the two, I understood it immediately.


    This strange young man guarding the seventh floor should be long Jianye, long Qingqiu''s uncle!


    Although he looks like a teenager, he should be about the same age as Jiang Da Yu.


    Jiang Dayu said that the two younger brothers of the old villa leader were killing the hall in seclusion. Among them, longbiye had a great ambition. He wanted to seize the control of Longquan villa from longqingqiu, and then get away from the villa, and set up another Lingbao club. He even wanted to kill my soul and occupy my body, so as to activate the yin-yang road plate.


    But he got the wrong plan, and I took him into the nine life tower, and he was devastated!


    Longbiye is good at the technique of soul invasion. From the current scene, longjianye should be good at the technique of Yin bone.


    These two kinds of Yin methods have never been used by anyone else. It seems that they are the moves of the ancestors of the dragon family.


    "Atonement?" The river big fish cold voice a smile way: "the old three is a dragon three, in vain you clever one!"! If I see the old villa leader, I''m afraid it''s you who will make amends to him? You can still remember how the old villa leader died. "


    "What?" Long Jianye sat up straight and stared at the big fish. "Have you found out the details?" he asked


    "Nine is ten!" Jiang Da Yu nodded, then smiled and said, "but I''m not interested in telling the dog. Listen! I''m here to break the battle today! We should have a good look at your abilities. "


    "Good!" Long Jianye bit his teeth and nodded. Until then, he turned his head to look at us and said, "thank you for this gift, Zhangjia children, the first day of maodao! Come on. "


    Click!


    On and off the stage, outside the hall, there suddenly came three neat sounds of teeth collision.


    Long Jianye reaches out a bloodless finger and points to the river fish. Then he points to me and says, "these two are left, and the rest are cut and stand."


    Boom!


    His voice didn''t fall, and there was a sudden explosion in the flat ground.


    It turned out that ye suling, the little elder martial sister, had broken the ground with one foot and held up her arms. Just like a red shell, she rushed straight to longjianye above the steps!


    Little elder martial sister''s temper is really fiery and frightening. Maybe she has been impatient for a long time. As soon as that guy wants to call the skeleton, she moves first.


    I don''t have many cruel words. I''ll kill you first!


    "Well?" As soon as long Jianye saw the flash of color, he clapped on the handrail, and the whole man flew out.

 Chapter 2209

    Ye suling flies away, and long Jianye follows him up, just like two Aurora bumping into one place!


    There was no sound, no vision. After a few seconds pause in the air, they suddenly separated.


    Bang!


    Ye suling falls on the ground, taking her little feet as the center, and the cracks in the road spread around, and an invisible shock wave "Hua" spreads away.


    One by one, Pockmarked Li stumbled back several steps.


    One of the big fish was unsteady and fell to the ground directly.


    The two swords of cutting ghosts and gods are buzzing, and the eight swords of Han Dynasty are neighing.


    Long Jianye returned to the original place, the seat behind him was torn apart, and the skeletons dressed as eunuchs around him were all broken into pieces. Colorful fans and gilded plates are blown into countless small pieces, flying all over the sky with pieces of rags the size of palms, and then scattered to the ground.


    Long Jianye''s arrogant and uninhibited eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. He reached out and grabbed the sword.


    The sword has gone out of its sheath, but it is not a sword, but a white rib.


    "Come again!" Ye suling made a high cry with a small fist, pouted and rushed up again.


    With a wave of Dragon strong and wild bone sword, he came up.


    The red light was shining, the white light was flying around, and the battle broke out just above the steps.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The golden skeletons in red cloaks at the gate of the main hall drew out their swords and rushed to us.


    On both sides, the heteromorphic skeletons dressed in various colors flashed and surrounded us.


    "Do it!" At the beginning of the year, the Han sword came out of its sheath, and there was a brilliant blue light on its edge.


    Li Mazi also quickly took out Lingyun sword and stood on the back of us, protecting the river fish in the middle. But he had never experienced such a scene before. He was nervous and scared, and his hands holding Lingyun sword were shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, pockmarked!" Sitting in the middle of the river big fish while smoking cigarettes, while teaching him: "two legs stand firm, deep breath Dantian!"! Don''t worry about what''s coming, just chop! Don''t worry, they will neither dodge nor hold your Lingyun sword. "


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li was so fierce that he cut his finger on the edge of the sword and shouted at his throat, "come on! I''ll fight you. "


    The golden skeletons, though a little farther away, were the first to come.


    "Cut!" I roared loudly, the two knives waved fiercely, and a black wave came out.


    Several golden skeletons in front fell to the ground, and those with sloping shoulder straps were cut in two.


    At the beginning of the year, the wrists were turned continuously, the sword flowers were flying, and the skeletons were broken in the thunder.


    "I''ll go to your horse!" Pockmarked Li also suddenly went mad. He swung the Lingyun sword and chopped it fiercely.


    Shua!


    The green light flashed, and the skeleton that had just rushed in front of him was cut in two from top to bottom, even the long sword in the hand of the skeleton.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three or two of the seven or eight golden skeletons, but they suddenly stopped attacking for some reason.


    "No! They are arraying. " First day saw through the doorway, loudly remind me.


    I turned my head and saw that the skeletons, who were originally standing on both sides of the palace and of different shapes, did not rush to attack, but surrounded the outside and put out various postures.


    The skeleton in the monk''s robe pinches the fingers, and the cassock will fly without wind.


    The thin skeleton in the free robe stands with a peach wood sword, and its upper and lower jaw bones quiver and move, as if it were reciting something.


    There is a little green snake in the eye socket of the shabby and muddy black skeleton, and it is taking in and taking out the snake letter from time to time.


    In gold armor, a huge skeleton two meters away took off a big face shield from behind.


    There is also a black skeleton that seems to have been burned by the fire. There are two tongues of fire in his eyes. In an instant, he turns himself into a fire skeleton!


    It seems that before their lives, these Jianghu experts had some abilities. Later, they were refined into special Yin weapons by long Jianye with their ancestral Yin ghost skills.


    That is to say, these skeletons do not really rise from the dead and come back to life. They have vitality and consciousness again. They are just the Yin tools refined by long Jianye.


    Long Qingqiu''s two uncles have learned a part of the dragon family''s ghost skills.


    The dragon wall field is the soul, the Dragon strong field is the bone.


    This is why the nickname of Yin bone dragon three came.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge explosion.


    It turns out that ye suling and long Jianye are fighting fiercely. They are fighting against each other and smash a big hole in the top of the hall!


    The tiles and bricks fell one after another, and a big hole went straight to the top of the wall.


    Ye suling stood on the steps, and the stone steps at his feet were already broken into pieces.


    Long Jianye stands on the high platform, most of his body is trapped in the ground, and his white bone sword is half broken.


    At this time, he is no longer that handsome boy.His face was wrinkled and covered with spots of old age, his hair turned white, his clothes were even more tattered, his chest was naked in the hole, showing a piece of dry and thin skin.


    As if in this short time, I have been old for several decades, from a handsome young man to a dying old bone.


    Maybe that''s what he looks like!


    "Oh, you are so ugly!" Ye suling said with a smile, "it''s much worse than my elder martial brother and pockmarked son."


    Li Mazi and Jiang Dashu are helpless, but nobody says anything.


    Especially the river fish, a glimmer of shock in his eyes!


    How strong is long Jianye in the end? He should have a clear idea. But now, ye suling is much better than him!


    It''s not something anyone can do to push him out of the picture.


    "Doll, who are you?" Long Jianye is shocked and stares at ye suling.


    "It''s your aunt!" Ye suling is a small man, but his mouth is not forgiving.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Long Jianye was stunned, then he laughed and said, "what a small ice jade doll. If it makes you Yin bone, it''s the best!"


    Said, he when of one, threw away that half white bone sword. Two hands turn over, knot a strange finger mark, loudly called a what.


    As soon as a word falls, his clothes are scattered into ashes, and his skin and muscles are rapidly withered down. In a blink of an eye, he turns himself into a corpse.


    White hair flutters and eyes sink.


    There was only a pair of dry skinny bags left all over the body.


    "How can it get uglier and uglier?" Ye suling said with a smile, "your ability is to turn yourself into an ugly monster. Do you want to frighten anyone to death?"


    "This is Bone magic! " "The river big fish is extremely astonished to shout:" you actually refined into the bone fairy art


    "Summer matchless, or you know the goods." Long Jianye''s voice became extremely hoarse, as if someone was holding his neck tightly and shouting, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    "It''s really the bone immortal skill that the dragon family regards as forbidden, but I''m still one level behind. If I kill this little doll, it will be a success! Xia Wushuang, thank you for your gift! Ha ha ha ha... "


    The terrible laughter broke through the house and spread far and wide.


    "Then you come!" Ye suling put out her small hand and hooked it with a smile.


    "I can''t fight." The river big fish struggled to stand up, his face changed greatly: "go quickly! Once the bone magic is applied, it is not the opponent but the supreme level. "


    "It''s OK." Ye suling still said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, elder martial brother ugly. I still have a lot of abilities to do."


    Then he clapped his hands and shouted to long Jianye, who had already turned into a dead man: "come on, you are so ugly. If you have any skills, just show them. I will lose if I step back!"

 Chapter 2210

    "Ha ha, what a arrogant little doll." Long Jianye smiled and then pointed to the abnormal skeleton around us and shouted: "kill!"


    The skeleton in cassock suddenly flew up and spread from top to bottom. A cry of sadness rang through both ears.


    The skeleton holding the peach wood sword released thousands of ghost Qi and was covered in black.


    Although we can''t hear and see clearly, we also know that these ghost skeletons must have launched the most insidious moves, ready to kill in one shot, and kill us on the spot!


    At present, we have no time to think about it. On the first day of the new year, we put our fingertips on the blade of the sword, raised the sword and shouted, "thunder!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Thunder and blue light were heard in the air.


    Obviously, he invited the ghost of Japanese thunderobot to frighten the ghosts with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Broken." At the same time, I was yelling with my knife.


    Ten Yin Wei rushes out of ebony core and directly kills into the heavy ghost gas of suddenly bright and dark.


    "Disease!" Pockmarked Li also shouted loudly.


    Speak slowly, then fast.


    From the cassock flying, until we use the assassin''s mace at the same time, only a short moment!


    Once again, the darkness is broken, and the skeletons around are all scattered.


    "Disease!" Pockmarked Li is still holding Lingyun sword and shouting.


    However, it''s obvious that the mace of Li Mazi is not effective again. Lingyun sword is as motionless as ordinary sword, and even the green light on the sword disappears.


    Long Jianye stared at the empty eyes, looked coldly, and then held his hands.


    Whoo!


    All over the ground broken bones suddenly burst up, just like a sandstorm, whirring around us.


    With a sound of disordered footsteps, the skeletons on the upper and lower floors outside the hall all ran in and surrounded us.


    They grabbed a huge Blood Axe and inserted it into the ground, forming a Dharma array outside.


    Dragon strong wild strange cry, those two bony dry claws suddenly clap, crazy cry: "in the name of bone, call my God! Come on. "


    Boom!


    Just as the voice fell, the whole platform suddenly collapsed. In the dust of the gravel, two big hands reached out!


    The hands were huge, each finger was more than three meters long, and there was a miserable light on the white bones.


    The two hands, one on each side, stretched out from the ground around long Jianye. They not only smashed the high platform, but also crushed the rubble to the ground. Five fingers press the ground, struggling, as if to climb out of the ground.


    At the same time, long Jianye''s body, which was deep under the stone platform, also rose rapidly.


    The whole body appeared on the ground, with a large white bright semicircle at the foot.


    The bigger the bone is, the seven or eight meters high will be revealed in a flash. Now we can see clearly that it is a huge and incomparable skull!


    It''s only half of the seven or eight meters high.


    Plus the big hands on the left and right, it''s not hard to know that what will come out of the ground will be an unprecedented super giant skeleton.


    What a terrible monster is this?


    Click!


    As the guy slowly broke out of the ground, the whole hall was shaking, and the ground was split, and it was going to collapse!


    "Do it!" The big fish shouted to ye suling, "it will be troublesome if it all climbs out! Even if you are OK, what can I do with pockmarked? "


    Ye suling is holding two small hands and looking at them with interest. Hearing Jiang Dafu''s words, she sighs with disappointment: "OK! At first, I wanted to fight again when it crawled out, but you two ugly monsters can''t bear it, and you can only do it now. "


    With that, ye suling closed his eyes, put his hands together and took a step forward.


    As soon as the foot fell, a lotus flower appeared on the ground.


    The blood red lotus is covered with a layer of white frost, which turns into smoke.


    Feet forward, step by step lotus.


    The white frost is gone, and clouds are scattered.


    Seven steps in a row came to the giant skeleton.


    The head of that thing has been exposed for the most part, and the sharp teeth are shaking, making a shuddering knock.


    It''s fear!


    That huge incomparable, do not know where the skeleton felt Ye Sulin''s terrible, afraid to tremble all over!


    Although she is only a six or seven year old girl, she is not as big as each other''s teeth.


    Standing on the top of the skull, long Jianye also felt that his head was wrong, and his eyes were full of shock and consternation.


    PA!


    Ye suling reached out his small hand and clapped it gently on the skull''s nasal bone. A small hand print, blood red, was printed on the huge bone.


    The fingerprint turned into a red lotus in a flash.


    Click!


    A crack burst out of the lotus.Click, click!


    In a flash, there are thousands of them, stretching out from the lotus and covering the whole skull.


    Hula! The huge and incomparable skeleton collapsed in an instant, and then turned into a piece of smoke and dust. There was not even a piece of broken bone residue left.


    Long Jianye fell down from the sky.


    With the fall of long Jianye, the bone dust storm that surrounded us also fell to the ground, and a cloud of smoke and dust rose up and down the hall.


    Smoke and dust slightly fall, ye suling is still standing together, red skirt floating, spotless.


    Where is this world?


    Who says it''s not a fairy?


    Long Jianye struggled to climb up half of his body, trembling his dry fingers and pointing to ye suling from afar. He played back his shriveled lips in vain, but he could not speak. The eyes were full of fear and consternation, but then they also turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared without trace.


    This time, we are all shocked!


    Although I have known for a long time that ye Sulin''s ability is extremely powerful. After decades of painstaking search, the old grey pigeon finally selected her by hundreds of millions of people. During three years in a row, he took her to visit ancient tombs and built a foundation for her early. Later, he learned some supernatural and secular skills under the teaching of the four famous Buddhist mountains and the mysterious mud Taoist. But I never thought that she was so terrible!


    If I am allowed to deal with the bone magic of longjianye, I''m afraid I can only do it with the help of Jiusheng tower, which I can''t control freely for the time being. But in her hands, she was so vulnerable.


    This scene is so shocking!


    It''s not only me, junior one, Pockmarked Li, and Jiang Dafu who have big eyes. It''s like a dream. No one believes that all these things are true in front of them.


    Ye suling sang something softly, then turned around and came back.


    There is no lotus, no white smoke, and even the road is a little shaky, shaking left and right.


    Finally, I came to my side, looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and said weakly, "younger martial brother, I''m so sleepy." Then he fell down in a flash.


    I quickly hugged her. The little girl was soft and asleep.


    It took Jiang Da Yu a long time to set up the cigarette after touching the rope. He didn''t light the fire for several times. Finally, with the help of Pockmarked Li, he lit the cigarette. He took a complex look at ye suling, who was sleeping in my arms, and sighed: "Jiulin, if I guess right, this may be the legendary daughter of Kunlun!"

 Chapter 2211

    "The daughter of Kunlun." I asked strangely, "what does that mean?"


    "You should have heard the saying that Zhongnan Xianyin, the God of Kunlun?" River big fish smoked a cigarette light ask a way.


    "I know that." I nodded: "this means that most of those who are divorced from the world of mortals will choose to live in seclusion on Zhongnan mountain, while those who are highly cultivated are from Kunlun mountain."


    "Not bad." "The reason why Kunlun Mountain has been regarded as a holy mountain since ancient times is that there are a group of gods living in the mountain all the year round! Every time the world is devastated, it will send a fellow man down the mountain to save the world. "


    "Because the yuxu palace, built on the Kunlun Mountain, is the place where the ancient Quanzhen religion passed the Dharma, most of the people who practice here are Quanzhen Taoists. The saying that "Taoists in troubled times go down the mountain" has been spread all the time


    "I also told you before that the white crane Taoist priest was one of them. Later, Wang Chongyang, who developed the Quanzhen Taoism, was also a disciple of Kunlun. Every generation of Kunlun disciples who come down the mountain to save the world is called the son of Kunlun! And Kunlun Mountain is divided into East Kunlun and West Kunlun. "


    "According to the legend, the East Kunlun lived in the East prince, who was in charge of all the immortals; the West Kunlun lived in the West King''s mother, who was in charge of all the immortals. In fact, they are all disciples of the ancient Quanzhen religion, but they are not easy for men and women to get along with, and even worse for practice, which can be divided into two parts. "


    "The Gao Ren who came down from the East Kunlun is called the son of Kunlun. The daughter of Kunlun is the nature who came down from the West Kunlun."


    "But later, the number of people who died to practice became more and more rare, and the ancient Quanzhen group had extremely high requirements for their disciples, and gradually few female disciples came out. And with... " Jiang Dayu paused for a moment, looked at ye suling, who was sleeping in my arms, and continued: "but judging from the skills of little younger martial sister, he and Jiu Jiulin, you are totally different. Apart from Kunlun, I really can''t think of any place to teach such a disciple! "


    Although due to the presence of Chu Yi and Pockmarked Li, Jiang didn''t directly say the three words "nine pylors", but I am very clear about his meaning.


    It''s true that ye suling''s enlightenment teacher is the elder generation of grey dove. But the way that she just killed long Jianye is not from jiuhp, but from Taoism.


    Just now this hand is really astonishing. Even the well-known river fish are shocked.


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li was half confused and scratched his head and asked, "old man, do you think that with the skill of little elder martial sister, if you want to kill Qiu Feng..."


    "No chance!" Jiang Dayu said with great certainty: "little martial sister is really gifted. It''s hard to find in the world. He has been taught by senior people and has strong ability. There are few people in the world who can fight with her, but she is not a God after all! "


    "The name of the first person under the level of Qiufeng beheading God is not Baijiao! As early as a few decades ago, he killed half a step God level did not know how many! After this pass, although he still failed to cross that threshold, his accomplishments have become more and more profound. Even if there are a few younger martial sisters, they are not his opponents. "


    "Ah?" Li Mazi was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "then How fierce the autumn wind must be! "


    The river big fish silently drew several more flues: "not only is autumn wind cutting, you also saw on the way, which one under his control is easy to deal with? Take long Jianye for example. Before I closed, I was far from my opponent, but now Even if I can''t lose my accomplishments, I can draw with him at most. It has to be said that he doesn''t use ghost magic! "


    "But don''t forget, he''s on the seventh floor!"


    "Autumn wind chop has brought nine experts. Up to now, we still have two who haven''t seen it! If it''s going to go on, it''s probably going to be worse. "


    Listen to him, I and Pockmarked Li on the first day of the new year, all silent.


    So far, we have met seven of the nine experts in Yinsha hall one after another. Although all of them have been killed one by one, they all come from luck!


    Xueliqing was cheated in by Jiangda fish, and then attacked by me and junior one. The real skills have not yet been displayed.


    Taoist Huang Shan has exhausted most of his accomplishments by Lingyun sword, and is unable to fight again.


    Seven inch Buddha is in my plan, died of the power of the Ming King''s counter attack.


    Jiangbei remnant Dao is unconscious, unaware of the danger and avoiding. It is almost the same as suicide.


    The two strange monks who fight iron, if not for the golden thumb who has been hiding in the dark, we have no way.


    If it wasn''t for ye suling, the little elder martial sister, who controls the skeleton, we would not have escaped from the giant skeleton!


    It can also be said that we can live until now is a great creation!


    If you go on, you may meet some tough experts. It''s hard to say if you have such good luck then!


    "Then..." Li Mazi was shocked and said: "you mean Shall we withdraw now? "Jiang Dayu neither confirmed nor denied, but shook his head gently: "although the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty has not been completely destroyed. However, if we have broken six or seven floors and completely destroyed the reincarnation village, it will be enough to stop the operation of the array. Even if he is strong enough, it will take at least half a year to complete the repair. At that time, we also have enough time to gather people. It''s a big deal to do it again! Just... "


    "Just what?" I asked.


    "Nothing." The river fish shook his head.


    "I think so!" Pockmarked Li stood up and patted the dust on his buttocks. It can be seen that Chu Yi and I didn''t move. He urged us to say: "you two don''t have to think twice. What the old man said is reasonable! These seven in front are so difficult to deal with. How can we fight against two more powerful ones? Anyway, the old man also said that even if we turn around and leave now, it will take at least half a year for the autumn wind to cut. At that time, we need to find a way to deal with it. We need someone to deal with it? I''m not afraid that I can''t burn without firewood. "


    "Let''s go." After talking for a long time, when she saw that we were still motionless, Pockmarked Li was a little worried and shouted at us, "I know you two are for the so-called morality, but you have to take care of your own lives, right? My life is gone. What''s the best way? What do you mean? Besides, even if you two want to fight, and don''t care about the life and death of me and the old man, you have to see the little elder martial sister, right? What do you think of her injury? If you think about it and meet another expert, you can deal with it. "


    Li Mazi said more and more angrily, and continued to shout: "you really want to die, then go, anyway, I can''t stop! I, Pockmarked Li, am a coward and a coward. I don''t care about any moral injustice in the face of life and death! Give me the little elder martial sister. I will take her out. You can be heroes and heroes. "


    Say, bend down to come, want to take Ye Su Ling from my bosom.


    "Don''t get excited, pockmarked." I stood up and said, "you have a good point. Everyone is exhausted until now. There is no chance to win if you go on, but..."


    "But what?" Pockmarked Li was so excited that the blue tendons on his neck jumped up.

 Chapter 2212

    "After we left, it will take half a year for Qiufeng to repair the formation. But when we gather people, can''t he? It will be more difficult to break through again! " I have some hesitation.


    "So what?" "What is morality?" said Pockmarked Li stubbornly? If you can''t do anything, it''s all moral! Even if we can''t save our lives, we can''t help it. It''s impossible to save others. This world is the world of people, not only a few of us, but also we don''t have the responsibility and obligation to save everyone. Just try our best. "


    "Yes, you''re right, too." I kept my voice as low as possible and said in a gentle tone: "but don''t forget that we both stepped into the stone circle array one after another. Once the array started, if others didn''t say, we would be the first to die, and no one could save us. Even if you don''t care about other people''s lives, you have to fight for yourself, right


    "And do you remember what Taoist Huang Shan said? Six men and nine companies killed, and the earth fell into the sky. You, me, junior one, Jiang Lao, little elder martial sister, and Chen Mo, the invisible golden finger, are six people together? He said nine in a row, but we''ve only killed seven now. It''s just that autumn wind chop brings nine experts. You say it''s not a coincidence


    After touching the back of his head, Pockmarked Li called out again, "can you believe that Taoist dog''s words?"


    "Good! Even if you don''t believe it, I ask you, where are we now? " I asked.


    "The seventh floor underground." Replied Pockmarked Li.


    "How can we get back then?" I continued.


    "Nonsense! How to get down? How to get back. " Pockmarked Li smiled.


    "I can''t go back!" I shook my head.


    "If you can''t go back, why can''t you go back?" Pockmarked Li was a little strange, but also asked angrily.


    "Look..." I pinched my finger and calculated for him: "we have killed seven inch Buddha, Jiangbei sword, and the two iron making monks. They have broken three floors in succession. The fourth layer is the stored food and water, the fifth layer is the deathless mechanism, now it''s the seventh layer... "


    "You don''t have to be careless. We came down the third level of the tunnel."


    "The secret road has been closed for a long time." The beginning, who had been silent for a long time, interposed: "I''m afraid you''ve gone through the secret way twice, haven''t you found it? From the moment we stepped out of the dark road, the stones behind us all shrank back. And Jiang Lao also said that the mechanisms below the fourth floor are all opened from the bottom to the top, that is to say, we can''t go down now, we can only go up, but we haven''t got through the sixth floor. There is probably another person guarding there, and the fifth floor is the mechanism. Even if you leave now as you say, you must kill at least one person and break through a mechanism to return to the ground. "


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li looked at the river fish with some consternation.


    Jiang big fish nodded his head.


    That''s what he said half the time ago.


    Li Mazi sighed helplessly: "that''s OK! It''s easier to kill one than two. Let''s go! Don''t be discovered by Qiu later, but it will be more difficult to run. "


    That''s true!


    The longer you stay here, the more likely you are to be found by Qiufeng. It''s just after that war that I was ok with the first year of junior high school, but some of the river fish who lost their accomplishments couldn''t stand it. Ye suling was injured again and had to be cultivated for a while.


    Although Pockmarked Li didn''t suffer any injury, he still insisted on his physical strength, but he was not lightly frightened. Under extreme tension, his temper became extremely grumpy. This is also the reason why I didn''t argue with him and tried to keep his voice as low as possible and his detailed explanation.


    Seeing that the river fish was almost at rest, my face gradually calmed down. I stood up with ye suling in my arms and dusted the dust when I got up for the first time.


    The river big fish greedily smoked the last cigarette, knocked on the cigarette bag and stood up, walked towards the outside of the hall, and said: "under the fourth floor, it can only be opened reversely, and the fifth floor is the dead mechanism, so it can be seen that the guard on the sixth floor must be a mechanism expert, only in this way, can we break the channel for the people who feed and draw water on the next several floors. Be careful for a while. Don''t walk around and touch. Once you touch the mechanism, it''s not fun! "


    Pockmarked Li followed up two steps: "old man, I heard that people who are good at mechanism skills are not very powerful. Is this true?"


    "Most of them are, but there are exceptions." "For example, Mozi, the founder of Mohist school, not only excelled in mechanism skills, but also in martial arts for thousands of years. There is also a generation of craftsman Luban, who is born to be a man of great strength. He supports beams with one hand and bears hundreds of miles of columns. This is not what ordinary people can do I hope this kid on the sixth floor is one of the most


    When he came to the second step outside the hall, Jiang Da Yu stopped at a railing and looked at the stone beast lying on the pillar head. He turned his head and counted the steps he had passed. Then he said with great certainty, "cut the outer boulder."


    "Good!" The nearest Pockmarked Li, he can chop with his sword.


    With a clang, Lingyun sword is hit by the cigarette gun of Jiangda fish.Pockmarked Li covered his wrist and bared his teeth. He was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing, old man..."


    "Do you have this skill?" Jiang Da Yu knocked him on the head with a cigarette bag and said, "I''m talking about cutting the boulder. Can you do it with these two strokes? If I didn''t kill your sword just now and cut off the stone beast this time, we can''t go out! I can only wait here for the autumn wind to cut. "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li immediately lost his words and forgot the pain. He picked up the sword and retreated to one side.


    At the beginning of the year, when I came near, the fragments flying under the sword flowers were flying, and soon the stone beast appeared.


    It is the statue of the God of wrath that has been seen many times before.


    The river big fish turned his head, and turned it gently again, turning into a look of angry eyes.


    "It''s quite simple!" Pockmarked Li took two steps forward: "I can see the mechanism. There are only two changes, one is crying face, the other is smiling face."


    "Yes!" Jiang Da Yu nodded, then said with a bad face: "it is true, there are only two kinds of changes, but do you know when to laugh and when to be angry? Half is life, half is death, so you choose by luck? In this life, the most important thing is not what you choose, but what you choose to give up! Boy, you are so understanding. "


    Gaga, Gaga


    The voice of Jiang Dafu just fell. With the sound of a machine spring, the lower part of the step abruptly parted to both sides. He was careful to show a dark hole.


    A sloping and downward bluestone step flashed in front of us.


    "Ah?" After a look, Pockmarked Li asked strangely, "aren''t we going to the sixth floor? How can it go down. "


    "Well, at last I''m smarter!" River big fish sneered at him and said: "don''t you forget so quickly, how did you just come here? Let me teach you one more basic knowledge of mechanism skill: if you want to bend, you should be straight; if you want to shape, you should attack. If you want to play on the plate, you should walk down. If you want to play on the left, you should understand the right. "


    Said, he turned his head toward the beginning of a way: "go single do not touch double, every five fall seven."


    On the first day of the new year, I naturally understood what this meant. I nodded a bit and drew out eight Han swords and stepped in.


    "Watch where my feet are, and then follow me. Don''t step on them wrong, or you won''t know how to die!" Jiang Dayu tells Pockmarked Li a sentence, and then goes on.


    Pockmarked Li promised and hurriedly followed.


    Taking advantage of this, I took out the rope strap from my backpack, tied ye suling tightly on my back, and stepped in after Pockmarked Li.


    Inside the passage, it was very dark. Down the steps, I walked for ten meters and met a stone gate full of spells. Under the guidance of Jiang Dayu, the mechanism was opened on the first day of junior high school.


    Bang bang bang.


    In front of the stone wall, a string of tiny oil lamps lit up, illuminating the end of the passage.


    That end is the sixth floor!

 Chapter 2213

    "Don''t forget that you can''t fall in two, you can''t fall in six!" River big fish reminds a way.


    "I see!" The first answer, step by step carefully forward.


    Pockmarked Li is a little nervous. He looks down at the feet of the river fish and walks step by step, afraid of stepping on the wrong place.


    After the step extended more than 20 meters obliquely, it suddenly turned left and a stone gate appeared in front of it.


    What''s different from what we have seen before is that this stone gate is extremely old and old. It''s totally different from the color of the stone walls on both sides. There are thousands of gullies on the top, which have been standing here for tens of millions of years, just like after the wind and frost.


    The underground fortress under the small temple is very old, at least hundreds of years old, but compared with this door, it looks very "young".


    In the middle of the stone gate, there are three big copper rings covered with green rust hanging in an inverted triangle. On the first day of the year, I think a little and step forward.


    "Don''t move!" The river big fish suddenly drank loudly and interrupted him.


    On the first day of junior high school, I looked back at the big fish and said, "old Jiang, this is the door array of three talents. I can open it."


    "That''s not the problem!" River big fish walked quickly two steps past, stared at the stone gate to see, returned to extend to the beginning a way: "cinnabar."


    On the first day of the new year, I was a little strange. I didn''t know what he was going to do, but I took out cinnabar from my backpack and handed it to him.


    The river fish took the cinnabar and splashed it face to face.


    After washing the stone gate with vermilion sand, it immediately showed a strange and incomparable pattern, or a face.


    The man had a pair of long horns on his head, a huge eye on his face, two horns and a copper ring on his chin.


    What''s more amazing is that the eyes blinked twice, suddenly opened, as if suddenly alive, the bones were rolling, against the fire light on the stone wall, emitting a cold and quiet light, covering the current river fish.


    "Token!" The river big fish said quietly, at the same time reaching back.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, I immediately responded.


    This definitely refers to the token of hidden killing hall captured from the seven inch Buddha and the Taoist Huang Shan. I quickly took it out and handed it to Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li passed it on to junior one, who then turned to Jiang Dayu.


    Jiang takes the token and shakes it in the big eye.


    The big eyes blinked, the dim light was removed and closed again.


    The pattern disappeared slowly, just like the original, only the three copper rings covered with rust.


    "Dangerous!" The river big fish has a long airway: "this door is left for the watchman on the next few floors to get water and food. If we don''t have a token in our hands, it will be a problem... "


    "Ah?" It seems that Pockmarked Li recognized a little doorway and asked happily, "old man, do you mean that we can go back to the ground through the 5th and 6th floors without any obstruction after taking this brand?"


    "It''s not that easy." The big fish replied, "it''s just a door opened! In other words, if you don''t have a token, you can''t even enter the gate, and people guarding the sixth floor can''t see you. I can only be held alive here, waiting for autumn wind to chase me. Now, it''s just a gateway to the sixth floor. "


    Jiang Dayu glanced at the old stone gate again, and said anxiously: "this guy can combine mechanism and ghost Rune into access control switch, so it seems that he is not only an expert at mechanism! It''s a bit tricky. Be careful when you go in a moment! If you don''t pay attention to the Tao, you will be in trouble. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he shrunk his neck and said: "don''t worry, old man, I''m sure I won''t move around. I''ll follow your command."


    "That''s the best!" The river big fish said quickly pulled the copper ring.


    First of all, it''s true that if the weird face is removed, the access control composed of these three copper rings is only a three ability lock array.


    Although there are only three copper rings, they can change endlessly. Just like nine chain password locks, a wrong step will not work.


    Of course, it''s hard to live in a river fish.


    The reason why the other party uses such a simple Trinity array as access control is that this is the back door for his own people to pass through, and there is no need to make it so complicated. Second, people guarding the lower three levels may not be very proficient in array and other things. If they are too complicated, it will be a burden for them.


    With a crash, the copper rings were all pulled out.


    River big fish back a step, first step forward to gently push.


    The stone gate immediately opened, flashed out a channel, just as the first day of the first step, the stone gate slowly closed.


    "Hurry in!" The big fish screamed and rolled through the door.


    Although he lost all his accomplishments, his eyesight and skill were still there. It was a proof that he knocked Ling Yunjian in Pockmarked Li''s hand to the ground at the center of a cigarette just now. Seeing that the stone gate was about to close, he rolled lightly through the crack of the door.


    Pockmarked Li was a little shocked and hurried forward.But after all, he was standing behind the big fish. He had neither the skill nor the slim body of others. He was stuck in his stomach. He could not go in or out.


    "Ah! Give me a hand. It''s stuck. " Pockmarked Li, his face red, cried out in a hurry.


    The stone gate continued to close, and he was about to be pressed into a patty.


    When!


    On the first day of the new year, I stretched out the eight sided Han sword, and I rushed to the past. I took the double swords as crowbars and put them into the gap.


    "Ah!" At the same time, we both called for strength and forced the stone gate back for a few minutes. Seeing that Pockmarked Li was a little loose, Jiang Dayu grabbed him by the collar and dragged him out.


    At the same time, the gap has become smaller!


    It''s too narrow!


    If it''s my own, I can barely rush through, but I still carry Ye Sulin on my back. It''s too late to take off the rope, either on the front or on the side.


    "Come on, it''s too much trouble to stay outside." Cried the big river fish, shoulder and hand, pushing forward.


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly got up from the ground and pulled out Lingyun sword to help him. At the beginning of the year, he bit his teeth tightly and the blue tendons on his forehead and neck burst up, but it still didn''t help.


    Seeing that the gap is getting smaller and smaller, it will be completely closed soon!


    From the anxious look of Jiang Dayu, once the stone gate is completely closed, it will never be opened by cracking the Trinity array like the one just before.


    If we were cut off from each other by this stone gate, we would be in trouble!


    After a while, Qiufeng is aware of catching up with him. Everyone has to wait for death.


    But it''s useless to worry any more. Let''s do our best, the gap is still getting smaller and smaller, only a few centimeters left.


    Both swords and swords were forced into the opposite stone wall. Jiang Da Yu''s fingers were cut out of blood because of his excessive force. His eyes were full of blood.


    When!


    All of a sudden, there was a crackle in my ear.

 Chapter 2214

    With that crisp sound, a coin suddenly appeared in the crack of the door which was about to close.


    A small coin ran across the gap, and the huge stone gate was suddenly held back.


    Then, the coin thinned and elongated at a speed visible to the naked eye: nails, bars, wires


    The stone gate rattled as it was squeezed, and as the coins continued to stretch, they separated.


    In just a few seconds, the stone gate was pushed out more than half a meter wide. It was only a thin wire like a hair.


    "Come here!" At the beginning of the year, a shout came out, and a handful of pockmarks and big fish opened the door.


    I jumped up and wiped the stone gate tightly.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the iron line disappeared, the stone door closed and hit the stone wall heavily.


    "How dangerous!" Pockmarked Li wiped his sweat with lingering palpitation.


    Jiang big fish got up from the ground. It took a long breath to see that I was OK.


    "Thanks to Goldfinger, otherwise it''s really dangerous!" On the first day of the first day of the year, the hanging heart also came down.


    "Why didn''t this guy come earlier?" "I have to wait until the moment of life and death," complained Pockmarked Li


    "Maybe He has other plans. " Jiang Da Yu said in silence: "I can''t understand why Chen Mo is here and what he wants to do. But for now, at least, he is not the enemy. Well, let''s leave him alone. We''re in the sixth floor now. This guy is not easy to deal with! Be careful. "


    Then he clapped the dust and stood up.


    In fact, we do not need him to remind us.


    Judging from this seemingly unimportant forbidden stone gate, the guy guarding this floor is not a general person.


    What he is good at is mechanism skill and ghost way talisman. If he is not careful, he may lose his life before he sees anyone.


    Inside the stone gate is a long and thin corridor, and small oil lamps are also lit on the stone walls on both sides.


    However, the oil lamp is much darker than other layers. It gives off green light like a ghost fire in a cemetery.


    At the command of Jiang Da Yu, we slightly opened up some distance.


    At the beginning of the year, I held the talisman in one hand and the eight side Han sword in the other hand, and walked carefully in front of me. Jiang Dayu and Li Mazi slightly fell behind me, and I carried ye suling to the end.


    We walk very slowly. We are alert to the hidden arrows, poisonous crossbows, traps, iron guillotines and all kinds of unexpected dangerous mechanisms that may come from all over the world at any time.


    But when I saw that I had to go through the long corridor to the end, nothing happened.


    "Don''t be careless!" "The more safe you are, the more careful you have to be," he whispered


    Turning around the corridor, the space in front of us suddenly opened up. It was a huge stone room hall.


    There was nothing empty in the hall. At a glance, you could see the stairs leading to the upper floor in the distance.


    Pockmarked Li looked left and right strangely and said, "Hey, are we a little nervous? There is no one on the sixth floor like the fourth and fifth. "


    "No!" Jiang Dayu affirmatively said: "although the ghost raising land of Longquan Mountain Villa has been abandoned for many years, I have never been here, but I have seen some information from the records. Although it''s called the Ninth level, it''s actually divided into two parts. The fifth level is originally the mechanism level. Even if you break through many mechanisms, you can''t reach the next level. You must follow the rules of "five homology, three seven one road"


    "The original function of the upper four layers is to guard the barrier, and the lower several layers are the center of gravity of the whole ghost raising area. From this, the position of the sixth floor is very important. It can be attacked, retreated and defended. It can never be set as an open space! In addition, it''s the only way for people to return to the ground. The fifth level is the mechanism array of absolute death. As far as I know, no matter long Jianye or autumn wind chop, they are not good at mechanism technology. It''s not so easy to break through the fifth level. It''s even more difficult without destroying the mechanism array! Therefore, there must be someone guarding the sixth level, and he must be an expert at mechanism skills. "


    "And the man?" Pockmarked Li said more strangely, "let''s go for such a long time. Let''s not talk about the human figure. We haven''t met a mechanism trap!"


    "Don, after all, you''ve never been to this place. Isn''t it different from the records you''ve seen? The mechanism array of the fifth level does not exist for a long time. Naturally, the sixth level does not need to arrange any mechanism experts to sit in the array. Qiufeng may also think that no one dares to rush here. Even if there are, they will be stopped by those above. There is no one in this layer, right? If that''s all right, let''s go straight up here, and then through the fifth floor we can go back to the ground. "


    Pockmarked Li''s idea of getting away with luck is a bit whimsical, but it is also possible.


    For a while, Lianjiang big fish couldn''t come up with any powerful proof, but he still frowned tightly and looked around puzzled. He was full of disbelief and said: "it''s impossible! How can no one guard this floor? No, be careful. "All of a sudden, Jiangda fish didn''t know what he had found. He gave a loud cry.


    At the same time, there was a loud click in the empty hall, like the sound of the gears turning.


    Then, the whole ground was torn apart, showing big and small black holes!


    We hurried around to dodge.


    In the rumble, something seemed to be rising rapidly in the black hole.


    After avoiding several deep pits one after another, I fixed my eyes and saw that the tombstone came out of the ground!


    One by one, high or low, or wide or narrow stone steles stand out of the ground. In a blink of an eye, the whole hall becomes a forest of Steles scattered in high and low.


    The corridor behind and the steps in front disappeared at the same time.


    Every stone tablet is extremely ancient. The remaining handwriting on it is either small seal script or gold style, or even oracle bone inscriptions.


    Click, click, click


    All the tombstones are constantly moving. In a blink of an eye, a forest of Steles maze is formed.


    Looking back again, they are all gone!


    "Jiang Lao!"


    "Junior one!"


    "Pockmarks!"


    I screamed.


    But apart from my earthquake echo, no one answered!


    No!


    Although the hall is not small, but we are not far away, how can we not even hear each other''s voices?


    I was in the middle of self doubt, and a stream of white smoke came from under the tombstone, all over the place.


    In a few seconds, the whole labyrinth was shrouded, and nothing could be seen except the stone tablets around!


    "Where are you?" I yelled and ran away.


    But I am walking, the forest of Steles is also turning, and the smoke around me is also becoming more and more thick!


    Grandma, no matter how many, no matter what labyrinth you are, I''ll blow up a path first.


    Thinking of this, I took out a thunderclapper and threw it away. A tombstone broke with the sound.


    Shout of a, a black shadow leap from the tombstone and come to me quickly and incomparably.


    I quickly dodged to one side and swung up the ghost and God double blades to chop the past.


    When!


    Make a loud noise.


    My arm a hemp, hurriedly took advantage of the situation to retreat several steps to stabilize the body shape, again see that black shadow can''t help but secretly surprised!


    How could it be this guy!

 Chapter 2215

    The shadow in front of him was dressed in an open little jacket with black chest hair covering most of his belly. A big word "Tu" was printed on his bright forehead, and a small flying knife hung behind him.


    It''s the lazy Lohan!


    The last time I was cursed by pules'' box, I was forced to go to devil''s Valley and look for the sword of dusk. The first expert of Longquan Mountain Villa I met after entering the valley was him.


    It was in his conversation with Zhiduoxing that I learned the existence of the eight movements and what happened to me.


    Later, at the entrance of the underground palace, under the siege of the first Phoenix master, he was pierced by an invisible needle and killed on the spot.


    But why is this guy here again?


    Hum! The small flying knife turns faster and faster, and suddenly turns into a streamer.


    At the same time, the lazy Luohan jumped up and rushed at me.


    Lazy Luohan is a first-class worshiper of Longquan Mountain Villa. His skills are amazing, especially the Yang destroying sword in his hand. If I was then, naturally, not his opponent, in his words, it was easy to kill me.


    It''s a pity that I''m not what I used to be! It''s far from the stupid youth who just stepped into the threshold.


    I saw lazy Luohan come here with a knife. I backed up a little bit and threw the ghost and God cutting knife on my left hand as a throwing knife. At the same time, I picked up a fire talisman and threw it out.


    When!


    The two knives collided and made a loud noise.


    Bang!


    The Amulet of fire suddenly broke, making a fire wave.


    The lazy Lohan stops his steps and just turns around.


    At this time, the ghost and God chopping knife that smashed back the throwing knife made a circle and then came back, straight to his back heart!


    This guy didn''t look back, but he seemed to have eyes behind him. He made a mistake on his toes and moved his body to the side. At the same time, he reached out for a move, and the flying knife that was about to land suddenly flew back, turning into a white light, straight to my heart.


    I secretly said in my heart, "it''s you who wait." , another knife came out and caught the white light. Almost at the same time, the invisible needle flew out.


    I don''t care how you came back to life, how you died at that time, now you''ll give me how to lie down!


    Bang, right in the middle of the eyebrow!


    Most of his head was blown to pieces, and the whole man fell on his back.


    With a clang, the throwing knife also landed on the ground.


    How arrogant the lazy Arhats were in those days, but now, I can''t even walk a round!


    However, this guy is dead tomorrow morning. Why is he still here?


    The lazy Lohan lies upright on the ground, his nose is blown to pieces, and the ground is in a mess.


    But it is extremely strange that there is no blood on the ground, just a piece of wood chips scattered.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" I was more confused, and I put away my two knives and walked step by step.


    It was found that the shadow just now was not a lazy man at all, not even a human being.


    as like as two peas of wood, the whole body is made of wood.


    There are some big and small gears in the broken skull, rattling.


    The throwing knife that landed on the ground is not the Yang destroying knife that he relied on to become famous, but a common Yin thing.


    I thought to myself. I cut the chest of the wooden man with the ghost and God cutting double knives. Under the wrapping of layers of gears, a small black stone was placed in my heart. A white label was pasted on the stone, which said: "ground level 6711, lazy arhat."


    I looked at it carefully again. It''s a soul gathering stone.


    It is obvious that there is a trace of the spirit of the lazy arhat in the stone, and the wooden wax man is made after the lazy arhat!


    The guy guarding at this level is an expert at mechanism. He makes a lazy arhat out of the ghost.


    is not only as like as two peas, but also a means of attack.


    And this is just one of the thousands of organs!


    I just smashed the tombstone, and this organ came out.


    If every tombstone is a mechanism, connected with a wooden man


    Then if I smash and break hard like this, it''s almost like looking for death.


    Although the mechanism man made by the ghost is far less powerful than himself, it must not be underestimated!


    It''s a coincidence that I met lazy arhat before. I know his attack methods and means, so I can kill him so easily. If you change one, it won''t be so easy.


    Let alone, there must be a lot of people who are far better than the lazy Lohan.


    When is it going to be like this? I''m afraid that I can live and die in light of tiredness.


    Also, even if I don''t smash the tombstone, it''s very likely that I accidentally touched it and caused any trouble!What can I do? How can I get out of this tombstone maze.


    Ma Zi, what happened to them on the first day of the new year?


    In fact, it''s OK on the first day of the new year. At least it won''t be hurt by these people. But for Pockmarked Li, it''s too deadly! At this time, the river fish lost all their accomplishments, and it was even more difficult to protect themselves.


    What can I do?


    Click, click, click


    With the harsh sound, the tombstone around me kept moving. After several changes, it gathered into an octagon around me.


    The height is different, the width is different, but the stitching is neat.


    The difference between the old and the new, the difference between the cheap and the expensive, has formed eight high walls and trapped me in the center!


    Just at the moment when I didn''t know what I was doing, one of the tombstones shook a little. Then, a thick black water flowed from the bottom of the tombstone. When the air was neutral, it was filled with a pungent smell.


    That is Crude oil!


    I looked around and immediately understood that this is the gathering of Steles for the stove. I plan to put on a fire and burn me alive!


    The ground is crisscross and has long been carved like a chessboard. The crude oil was bubbling along the trench, and in an instant it was more than half full.


    This array is very ingenious.


    Once the crude oil is ignited, it will never burn to the stone tablet, but the crisscross fire net inside makes the trapped people nowhere to escape! Even if you can''t burn yourself, the thick smoke will surely choke you to death.


    What can I do?


    My brain is running fast, but I didn''t think of any good way for a while. It''s really not good. I have to wait for the moment when the fire starts, and then smash a tombstone to escape. Even if the mechanism is touched, and more powerful wooden people are attracted, it''s better than being burned alive and choked to death!


    Whoosh!


    Just then, far away from the tombstone, something fell in.


    At first, I thought it was kindling. I quickly backed away from the area covered with crude oil, but then I looked at it. It was a shoe.


    The black cloth shoes with the bottom in hand. It''s from Jiangda fish.


    At the sight of the shoes, my heart suddenly thumped!


    Don''t you Was he killed?


    A sense of foreboding enveloped me!

 Chapter 2216

    I went over with full worry and picked up the shoes, only to find that they were still stuffed with a bunch of grey cloth strips, vaguely bleeding.


    It''s Jiangda fish''s clothes!


    I could hardly think about it any more. I grabbed the cloth.


    On the cloth is indeed blood, but it is not splashed on the top, but a line of blood!


    The font is simple and powerful, with only four characters: the north is broken by the Qin stele.


    Obviously, it wasn''t Jiang Dafu who was killed, but the message he intended to convey.


    It may be that he peeped through the key points of the mechanism, but because his accomplishments were completely lost, he could not break it. So he took blood as a book, and used shoes as a guide to point out the key points, so let''s finish it.


    At the thought of this, my hanging heart just slightly put down, and focused on the blood words.


    North broken Qin stele


    But what does that mean?


    North? Where is the north.


    Just when we were halfway there, we didn''t know how to trigger the mechanism suddenly, which led to the stone tablet forest. The direction had been disordered for a long time. And it should be the same as most imperial tombs. As early as the beginning of construction, there were many magnets buried around the stone wall, which led to the compass on my watch lost its spirit and could not identify the direction at all.


    Qin Bei is even more ridiculous!


    There are many tombstones in sixili, almost in any dynasty. At this time, there are several tombstones of Qin Dynasty surrounding me. Which one should I start?


    If you make a mistake, you''ll be in trouble.


    Under such an urgent situation, Jiang Dayu must have made sense to write these four words alone.


    And it''s time. He can''t do any more riddles with me. It must be the literal meaning!


    The black crude oil is still flowing, and it will flow all over the grooves.


    North broken Qin stele, North broken Qin stele


    What does that mean?


    I took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Literally, it means to break the tombstone of the Qin Dynasty in the north, regardless of which side is the north, which is right.


    The tombstone of Qin Dynasty is a good judgment, because the characters before Qin Dynasty are rather messy. After Qin Shihuang unified the world, Xiaozhuan was the official character. Although this style looks very beautiful, it is very difficult to write. Most of the people do not use it, but there are only two exceptions. One is the door sign, the other is the tombstone. Because these two things are clearly placed outside, as far as people can see, deeply afraid of being punished.


    as like as two peas of Qin Dynasty, the most important law was the Qin Dynasty. Just for the convenience of writing, Xiaozhuan is no longer the only official character. Therefore, the common characters of Han Dynasty gradually evolved from Xiaozhuan to official script.


    At that time, the common people couldn''t stand the tombstone. The people who engraved the tombstone were either rich or expensive. Naturally, these people would change according to the change of dynasties and different laws and regulations. Most of the tombstones after Qin Dynasty abandoned the seal script.


    In addition, the special specifications of tombstones in Qin Dynasty can be distinguished from far away.


    I looked around and saw that there were eight Qin steles in the circle, which happened to be in one direction, but the relative positions were slightly different.


    That is to say, the breakthrough is on these eight tombstones.


    But there is one piece in every direction. Which one is it?


    To break the Qin stele in the north, to break it in the North


    As I read it to myself, I reexamined the tombstones.


    From muddleheaded, reduced to eight tombstones, thought from a lot of clear.


    After repeated comparisons, I finally found out the problem!


    At this time, the surrounding tombstone formed an octagon around me in the center. If I count myself as a pole, it happens to be the nine palaces.


    In the nine palaces, the south is Lihuo, and the north is kanshui.


    Although crude oil flows like water, its essence is fire. That is to say, the opposite is North!


    The meaning of breaking Qin tombstone in the north is to smash the tombstone of Qin Dynasty on this side!


    So it seems that Jiang Dayu, like me, is surrounded by tombstones, with crude oil flowing in. But the old man''s experience is really rich and some terrible. In such a dangerous situation, he did not panic, and soon found the problem, and then he could come up with such a way to deliver the news.


    Inexplicably happy under, I also add a bit of worry!


    Although I have learned the method of cracking now, I still don''t know where the three of them are. In case they are a little late


    It''s too late to think about it!


    I took out a thunderclapper and threw it towards the north of the Qin tablet.


    Click!


    The tombstone is broken and the sky is full of rubble.


    I jumped out one by one, but there was a black shadow rushing out!


    Because of my experience, I know this is also a wooden man, but the soul in it is slightly different.Backhand is a fire Rune thrown in the past.


    I''ve already thought about it. No matter this Rune doesn''t hit you, it''s dead!


    Hit, you are made of wood, and the outside is coated with wax layer, no matter how delicate your mechanism is, it is also burned into a man of fire. If you don''t hit and land on the ground, it will lead to crude oil. You will only die faster.


    So, after throwing this Rune out, I didn''t even see him, so I rushed to the left front directly - Jiangda fish''s shoes were thrown from this direction. He has no accomplishments now, and should not throw far.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a cold wind came from behind, which was extremely fast.


    "That guy''s not dead?" There is no fire behind me, no explosion, and the shadow is closer to me!


    Listening to the wind, it''s a few meters behind me. I can''t turn back. With a flick of my left hand, the invisible needle flies out. With a turn of my right hand, the ghost and God cutting twin knives go around my head and sweep across the past.


    The invisible needle is as silent as the sea of stone, and my ghost cutting twin sabres seem to be stuck in the crack of the stone, motionless.


    "No!" I suddenly a spirit, quickly abandon the knife let go, on the spot a roll to hide away.


    Bang! When!


    The place where I was standing just now made two successive sounds, which I can''t understand any more. It was my invisible needle and ghost cutting knife that made them.


    I got up and looked around. Five or six meters in front of me was a skinny old man with prominent cheekbones, deep eyes, long, pointed head and chin, sparse hair scattered on his shoulders, like a football with long eyebrows and eyes.


    He had only one arm, but it was terrible. It fell slightly, far beyond his knee.


    What''s more strange is that he also carries a huge wooden box behind him. Like crabs, the two sides of the wooden box stretch out seven or eight arms respectively, one of which holds the ghost cutting knife and the other holds the invisible needle.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin?" He definitely took a look at me, shook the fire Rune in his hand and said.


    I couldn''t help but froze at what he said.


    No matter how skillful the mechanism people are, they can''t speak. Even if they still have conscious spirits, because they don''t have flesh and mouth, they will never be such a voice!


    That is to say, this guy is not only a living man, but also a hidden killing hall expert guarding this level.


    In this case, there is nothing to say, no matter life or death, there is only World War I!


    I nodded, "it''s your grandfather! Who are you? "


    The old man was scolded by me, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he replied politely: "I have been guarding the ghost land for sixty-two years since I was entrusted by the old leader of Longquan. You are the only outsider who can escape from the eight tomb array in sixty-two years. I will show myself to see you in person and talk about the past. "


    Sixty two years? Did this ghost farm remain uncultivated?


    Entrusted by the old villa leader? Why not an order? Isn''t he the one who killed Tang secretly.


    I was puzzled, but I didn''t say it. I also looked at him from the opposite side, secretly thinking about how to deal with him. This guy can steal weapons from my hands and catch the invisible needle fire talisman steadily. From this skill alone, it''s no ordinary person!


    "Well, it''s a good material!" The old man stared at me and suddenly uttered such a bland remark. Then the arm on the wooden box suddenly stretched out a large section and put the ghost cutting double blades and invisible needles gently on the ground.


    Just as I didn''t know what he was going to do, he raised the fire sign in his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, I''m different from other people. I just want to make a deal with you. "


    "Deal, what deal?" I''m even more surprised.

 Chapter 2217

    Gong lost did not answer, but manipulated a long hand on the wooden box to extend forward, exposing a small hole in the middle of the palm.


    Suddenly, a vivid wooden bird came out of it.


    The bird came straight to me and laid an egg.


    I caught it. The egg was also made of wood. The paint on the surface had been mottled and peeled off. It should have been a few years.


    "It''s very clear on the top. After you go out, you can take a look at it." The public lose away from the motionless said.


    "Out, you''ll let me out?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes." "If I don''t let you go, you can''t leave at all," he said. Don''t think you can escape from the eight tomb array without any obstacles. That''s just one of the sixteen array of Qimen. Besides, it''s a question whether you can survive until now if old Xia thief knows the information. "


    "This is even more true for the higher level of the jue''e death mechanism array. Since I entered the ghost breeding ground, I have integrated my lifelong learning on the basis of the original! Without my guidance, it''s difficult to pass even without the highest level of divinity. You can''t do it even with your ability. "


    "But as long as you agree to my terms, I will let you out."


    At last, I understood the key. He kept saying let me out. What about the others?


    "You want to take them hostage?" I asked.


    "Or what?" "I believe that you are a man of great love and justice, and you will find a way to save them."


    "Don''t worry, though I''m not a good person to lose in public, I''ve only paid attention to one word of" faith "in my whole life. In those years, I was committed by old villa leader long, and I''ve been guarding here for sixty-two years. When you reach the conditions, I will keep my promise, send them out safely and safely, and give you the unique mechanism skill "tiangongshu". In the meantime, I guarantee their absolute safety. But I don''t have much time, nor do they. I hope you can do it as soon as possible. "


    This old man is not only strange in appearance and shape, but also his demands are so confusing.


    What did he want me to do for him? Judging from the sealed wooden eggs, he had been longing for this purpose for many years.


    However, I will never agree to this condition!


    The first day of junior high school is one of the eight famous movements. It has been guarding my side and saved me from the edge of death countless times. Pockmarked Li and I have been together for so many years. They are even closer than their brothers! Although they know ye suling later, they are not only my disciples, but also my help. They are kind to me. I can''t kill them if I want to leave them here as human beings!


    "What if I don''t agree?" I asked.


    "That''s easy, too." Gonglose Li shakes the fire talisman in his hand and says: "I will burn them all to ashes and then make you into a puppet. Only in this way, my wish can not be achieved, so I do not want to do so. Of course, you can also choose to ignore their life and death, pretending to agree to escape without doing anything. I''ll make it clear to you that if you dare to do so, it will be more painful than death. No kite has ever broken the line in my losing hand. "


    When he said something, he was still expressionless, and even his voice was as calm as before.


    This guy''s ability is really strange. No matter it''s weird mechanism skill or the means to control the soul, it''s strong and terrible. To be honest, I really don''t know how to deal with him now.


    I thought to myself, "even if I agree, I''m afraid some people will disagree?"


    After losing, he said: "do you mean autumn wind? You don''t have to worry about him. It''s just a wild man. How about joining Fengdu with thousands of ghosts? What about the invincible world? It''s just a bunch of bones! He doesn''t understand my ideas, and I''m not interested in his wishes. As long as I don''t interfere with his stupid plan, he won''t come to me for trouble. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if he comes to me for help, I will never agree. I''ve worked hard here for more than 60 years, and I really want to hide a few people. No one can find them. I always count my words. If you don''t break the contract, I will keep my word. They''re absolutely safe until you make a deal, and when you''re done, I''ll send them to you in person. "


    I can''t help but worry about it. It''s a miscalculation!


    We rushed here all the way, killing seven experts of Yinsha hall one after another, destroying most of the array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty and cutting off the soul source of the reincarnation village. Qiufeng will be furious when he learns that he will never let us go. But the old man assured me that they were safe until I had fulfilled the conditions. So, I want to bring out the autumn wind to see how he responds, so as to find opportunities and work out a feasible plan.


    Unexpectedly, from the tone of his talent, the old guy even despised Qiufeng''s beheading. It''s not necessarily that he is more powerful than Qiufeng. After all, it''s his territory. If Qiufeng wants to make a large array of ghosts, it mostly depends on him and doesn''t turn against him.It doesn''t work to sow discord. Jiang Dayi is trapped for a while and can''t escape. At this time, the little elder martial sister can''t wake up. I can only solve it by myself.


    But this guy is far ahead of me in both experience and cultivation. He is no match in both wisdom and courage. Moreover, pockmarks are still in his hands, and I dare not come here casually.


    What can I do?


    Do you really want to leave here to help him fulfill his long cherished wish as he said?


    "Well, have you thought about it?" I have to wait for a while for the public defeat, urging me.


    "That seems to be the only way!" I sighed.


    "Good!" The face of expressionless public lose away finally showed a smile, nodded: "I''ll let you out!" With that, some arms on his back poked into the wooden box, grabbed something again and again and threw it out.


    It was a wooden scorpion. As soon as it landed on the ground, it quickly ran out in all directions.


    With a quack, near the ground, there are some cracks, and the wooden scorpion goes in one after another.


    Then there was a sound of gears turning from the ground.


    Click, click, click


    The tombstone in front suddenly retracted to the ground, revealing a straight passage to the opposite wall.


    When the slate on the wall turned over, it showed a sloping step. Obviously, this is the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Then, there was a sound of turning spring on the top of the head, one after another.


    It seems that the mechanism array of the fifth level is also opened!


    After a while, all the sounds stopped.


    Gongguali reaches out to the channel: "you can go after putting down the doll. After going up, soak it in cinnabar willow leaf water, and the eggs will melt. You can do what you say there."


    I definitely looked at him, suddenly smiled, "but I still can''t leave."

 Chapter 2218

    "Why, do you want to cheat?" At the sight of my smile, Gong defeated Li angrily scolded: "don''t think that if you cheat me to untie the mechanism, you will succeed! Don''t forget, the hostage is still in my hand. "


    There are several circles of tombstones shrouded in layers of smoke behind the public transport. Obviously, that''s the first day of the new year, Jiang Dayu, Li Mazi.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" I ignored his anger and asked in response.


    "Why? Isn''t it to destroy the great array of ghosts? "


    "You''re half right." I nodded my head and said, "I''m really here for the formation of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, but I''m not here to destroy it."


    "Well?" The public lose leaves a Leng, immediately some doubts of ask: "do you also and autumn wind chop same, want to condense the spirit of Yin ghost by this."


    "No!" I shook my head and said, "as soon as this great battle is completed, there are no animals in a thousand miles, how many lives should be killed?"? How can I do such a thing? However, I will not let it go. And another reason I''m here is that I''m under the nine Yin soul killing charm. "


    "Nine Yin kills soul?" "You mean that you came here to detoxify yourself with the spirit of Yin ghost?" he said


    "Yes!" I replied, "you also know that the nine Yin soul killing charm does not kill the Yang, nor the Yin, nor the ghost. Once you have a spell, there are only two ways to save it. The first way is to kill one person every day and use it for life. I have been taught by my grandfather since I was a child. As a Yin merchant, I can''t hurt people or kill people even if I can''t accumulate virtue. Naturally, I can''t do such a thing. The second way is to introduce ghost Qi into the body, drive Yin away with Yin, and kill ghosts with ghosts. "


    "It''s good to use this method to expel poison, but it needs tens of millions of Yin ghost Qi. Even in the ancient battlefield, disordered graves are far from enough, and once Yin Qi enters the body, it can never be interrupted. But it takes a long time to go from one place to another. Once you can''t get enough ghost gas from walking, you will die immediately. Coincidentally, at this time, the river fish deliberately sent out the news and led me all the way here. "


    The public defeat left Leng next way: "huh? You even know his real name? At first, I didn''t want to ask you why the elder of Longquan Mountain manor was involved with you. Now it seems that there is a big problem! "


    "He''s not helping me, he''s helping himself." I looked at the tombstone behind him and said, "his brother died under this curse. Although he escaped, he lost all his accomplishments. And his purpose is not so simple, but I don''t know. To be honest, I don''t mind if you only take him hostage. "


    After the death of a small fish, the heart of a big river fish is gray, so it''s not natural to mention the cause of death to people. What''s more, this old guy has been here for a long time, so he won''t know the details.


    However, since he has stayed here for more than 60 years and never left, he can tell my name as soon as he meets. The ghost of the lazy Luohan also appears here, which at least shows that he is not completely isolated from the world. Some news about Longquan Mountain Villa is still known.


    My words, half true and half false, make him very confused!


    The old guy frowned and muttered to himself, "the nine Yin soul killing charm, no wonder that even the little fish can''t carry it. Who killed him? Did he meet the grey pigeon? Well, it can only be him. In today''s world, there is no second person who can still practice this kind of incantation, no, no! "


    Suddenly, he looked at me and said: "the nine Yin soul killing charm is very insidious, but even the little fish can''t survive. How did you survive? Your accomplishments are far worse than those of jiangxiaoyu. "


    "Of course, I don''t have the ability of jiangxiaoyu, but I got something by accident." As I said, I took out the small wooden box from my body, "some of my soul was sucked into the small wooden box, which saved my life. It can also be said that my life now hangs in two threads - the Yin spell in my body can''t be broken, and half of my soul is sucked into it again. I am the one who will die. "


    "This great array of ten thousand ghost dynasties, which is extremely dangerous for others, is exactly the place to save my life for me. So, I also don''t care what abacus Jiangda fish played, just come in without knowing. Now that you let me go, it''s no different from forcing me to jump off the cliff. Let alone help you fulfill your long cherished wish. I''m afraid I''ll be killed as soon as I get out of the eye range. "


    Gong loses away rotating small eyes, still some disbelieving stare at me.


    What I said just now, of course, can not completely deceive him, but also make him a little uncertain.


    Because, the nine Yin soul killing charm is one of the nine secret arts recorded in the Yin Rune Sutra. Apart from the disciples of our sect, outsiders don''t even know how to practice it. They haven''t heard much about it.


    But I can not only say the name but also the method to solve it. I can clearly say the taboos. If it wasn''t for the curse, it would never have known so much.


    And he must have guessed secretly: if there was no special situation, Jiang Dayu, the supreme elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, would never have dragged me out completely, told me the name truthfully, and even got involved with me. Regardless of years of friendship, he broke into the great array of autumn wind.But what he didn''t know was that "Yin Fu Jing" was in my hand. Although I haven''t fully learned how to understand it, I have read it thousands of times. I can recite the usage, symptoms, solutions and taboos of all kinds of array spells!


    What he doesn''t know is that Jiang Dayu''s real identity is not only the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, but also the descendant of yin and Luomen. Like me, he is a disciple of Jiuyou. Now it''s my elder martial brother. His respect for me is far beyond his life.


    All of a sudden, his two little eyes suddenly twinkled, and he closely watched the small wooden box in my hand.


    Good!


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart that the old man was finally hooked!


    In fact, I just had no idea what to do. I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But in the moment when he cracked the mechanism, I suddenly thought of my small wooden box from the wooden box behind him.


    With a flash of inspiration, I came up with a wonderful plan!


    This may be the only way to deal with this old monster!


    But first of all, don''t be impatient, and lead him to hook himself step by step.


    In terms of strength, he is much higher than me. He is definitely not an opponent. People who are good at mechanism skills are generally very careful. He can combine mechanism skills, soul control skills and magic skills so skillfully. He must be superior in intelligence and strategy. He has no intention of playing tricks with others.


    But my advantage is that he only hears what I know, and he never believes that I can know more than he knows. What''s more, the small wooden box in my hand is not only his killer, but also full of great temptation to him!


    What is he good at? Array, mechanism skill.


    He thought he had reached the top of both worlds, and there would never be anyone better than him.


    But the wooden box is just to his taste, and there are several layers of mysterious array inside!


    It''s like an old locksmith who has opened a lock for a lifetime, and suddenly meets an ancient lock that has never been seen to be very exquisite. Will he be ticklish? Will you try it yourself?


    Once he''s really hooked, it''s easy!


    How strong is your soul power than black and white double shadow? Even they can''t escape. Where are you going.


    No matter how powerful your mechanism and array are, can you be better than the second generation of you Zi? According to Jiang Dayu, when the nine pylorus was in civil disorder, the second generation of youzimei used this wooden box to hide vital information, which was meant to be left to the younger martial brother.


    But he was chased and killed half the way and fled to Japan. The wooden box was lost.


    It can be seen that the mechanism array on this wooden box is definitely very powerful. Ordinary people can''t open it. I have studied it for so long on the basis of reading Yin Fu Jing, but I have only seen through some methods.


    I don''t believe this old guy can crack it right away, though he is good at mechanism!


    As long as he tries to crack it, I have a way to deal with him, or even kill him.


    I was secretly happy in my heart, but the old guy suddenly took back his slightly excited eyes, and looked at me suspiciously and said: "then since you can survive hiding in the array, why do you want to leave in a hurry? If you can show up here, you''ve already crossed several levels! You come up from the seventh level. It seems that even Yin bone dragon three has not been spared. "


    "If you are under the nine Yin soul killing charm, even if you are lucky enough not to die, how can you still have such strength? In addition to the old Xia thief who lost all his accomplishments, the other two people, one of whom was humble, were no different from the ordinary people, the other almost caught fire, only you were the strongest. What''s the matter? I''m afraid you''re the one who made up all this talk on purpose to deceive me! " Said, the eyes of public lose suddenly flashed a fierce color, several arms on the wooden box waved at the same time.


    Shua!


    At the same time, there was a white light on the top of the stone wall, just like a spotlight, which fell directly on me.

 Chapter 2219

    I don''t know what that light is, but I do know that he will never kill me - at least not now.


    He also wants me to help him fulfill his so-called lifelong wish. Once he kills me, it''s like self destructing hope!


    So, I still stand still - in fact, it''s no use trying to resist. In the hands of this old guy, I have no chance to escape.


    As soon as the white light falls, it''s like an invisible electric wave. From head to foot, I feel a puff of numbness, which is fleeting.


    With a click, something fell down.


    I looked down and saw that it was a small black hexagon stone.


    is as like as two peas in the body of a wooden man who is hiding the soul of lazlohan.


    It says: "Tianlv 0013, guimingzi."


    As soon as I saw this thing, I immediately understood that gongshili had just used this light wave to test whether I was lying or whether I was really under the nine Yin soul killing charm.


    When I made up this set of lies, I had expected that he would not believe it and would check it himself.


    The symptom of this charm is the separation of souls. Although I don''t know what means he used, I also know that he wants to know whether I lied or not, and whether I really got the nine Yin soul Killing Curse.


    Unfortunately, it has no effect on me.


    Because, I have the nine birth tower.


    This is a sect magic weapon that has made Youzi. It''s amazing!


    Break the sky light forbidden array and get rid of the magic spell of three separations; take it as the eye of the array and kill the three sacrifices and imzai of the necromancy; even the longbiye, which absorbed hundreds of souls, is not an opponent.


    Although up to now, I haven''t found out the real power and function of Jiusheng tower, but I''m very sure that this thing has a very strong killing power against the soul of invasion. Except for me, all the souls that enter the body will surely die!


    There are only two ways to break the nine Yin soul killing charm, one is to kill for life, the other is to lead the soul to remove the Yin.


    Just now, the public loss led a ghost to invade my body to see what reaction there was.


    Lazy Luohan''s platoon number is ground level 6711, but this guy is sky level 0013, and he is also named Guiming. It seems that this ghost is also an expert at the art of ghosts.


    But even if you use such a powerful soul, you will still be killed by one blow, which is enough to be seen. What I said is true!


    But where did he know that I was dependent?


    There is no living soul under the Jiusheng Tower!


    "That''s true..." Gong lost and Li nodded a little in consternation. It seems that he believed in the nine Yin soul killing charm in me.


    I just sighed a sigh of relief, but the guy immediately turned his eyes and forced me to say, "then tell me again. Since this great array of ten thousand ghosts is where you live, why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "I''m not going away, I''m going to the fifth floor." I said, pointing up.


    "The fifth floor?" Gonglose Li looked at me and said: "you come up from the bottom, and you must go to the third level of the secret way. That is to say, the second monk, the hammer and anvil guarding the third level, has been killed by you. There is no one to guard the fourth floor. Since your goal is the fifth floor, you can come down directly. Why do you have to go around such a big circle to meet dragon three? I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense? "


    "As long as before going down to the seventh floor, Jiang Dayu said that the people who refine this array are autumn wind chopping. Our strength is not his opponent at all. The only thing that can wipe him out is hidden in the fifth layer, which is also the mechanism array of absolute death. It is impossible to pass from the front. The best way is to go around from the bottom, and it''s easier to crack from the exit of the authorities. "


    "What''s more, he reckons that the person guarding the sixth level must be a mechanism expert. If he can subdue the other side, he will save a lot of trouble. But who knows, you old monster is so powerful. If you had known that, it would have been better to come down directly from the top. " I pretended to regret.


    "Eliminate the things cut by autumn wind?" Gong lost and Li laughed, "you know what that is, boy? Do you know where it is? "


    "Isn''t it the ghost land of Longquan villa?" I was a little strange about his sudden question.


    "Ghost land? Hum! " Gong defeated Li sneered: "let me tell you the truth, everyone who joined the villa must hold a ceremony. In fact, the ceremony is fake, and the real role is to extract the spirits of everyone without knowing it! That is to say, after you join Longquan villa, your life and soul will not belong to you for a long time. "


    "The fifth layer is the place where the spirits are stored! Our public losers have always been able to make mechanism puppets out of spirits. The dragon family needs our help, and we also want to rely on the dragon family to obtain some resources. The ancestors of the two families have already forged the blood curse of alliance. One loss is all loss, one death is all death. "


    "But in my generation, the blood mantra has become invalid, and I don''t want to leave any shackles to my descendants, so I don''t want to make a mantra with the dragon family. The old villa leader begged hard, but I didn''t listen to the advice. Later, in order to get the biography of Yanshi, another mechanism member, I fell deep into the tomb of King Lu and broke an arm to escape. It''s the old villa leader who came all the way to save me from birth after learning the news. He was also greatly reduced by this practice. He was seriously injured and died without recovery. ""So I promised him to thank him that although I didn''t want to make a blood curse again, I would like to protect the dragon family with my whole life until the next generation of villa leader became a God. But this is sixty-two years! Now, longqingqiu is finally going to succeed, and it''s time for me to finish my promise... "


    "It''s true that it''s called a ghost raising place, but it''s not a common ghost. It''s the soul of all members of Longquan Mountain Villa for thousands of years! What''s more, the Fantian seal of the dragon family was originally hidden here! When the villa leader dies and the young leader is not able to control the treasure seal, he will put the Fantian seal here for safekeeping, which is the most core secret of Longquan Mountain Villa! For thousands of years, only the leader of Yinsha hall knows about it, except for the leader of the dragon family''s loser. Because this Yinsha hall was originally designed to protect fantianyin and Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    "The reason why the other three halls were set up is just to cover up the real purpose of the hidden killing hall. As the leader of the hidden killing hall, Qiufeng chopped and vowed to protect the dragon family, which was his only mission. According to the rules of the manor, every hidden killing hall leader will be stamped with a seal by Fantian before taking over. This magic weapon is his fatal killer! Don''t use Fantian seal to attack him. Even if you touch him, you will die immediately. Your soul will disappear! All those who practice want to get some seals, but the only one who dare not touch is him! "


    "Don''t you want to stop the formation from starting? Don''t you want to kill Qiufeng? I can tell you that the most direct and effective way is to get the Tianyin. Now this thing is in the hands of long Qingqiu. If you have the ability, you can go! What''s up? Isn''t the news for you good? You know, I''m the only one in the world who knows the secret except for the dragon in the autumn and the wind in the autumn. "


    He didn''t say that. It''s not easy for him to capture Tianyin from longqingqiu''s hand


    But I can hear a different taste.


    "Don''t you keep your promise to protect the dragon family? Such a secret thing. Why tell me. " I asked strangely.


    "Good question!" "Then you know, why should I let you fulfill my long cherished wish?" he said with a smile


    "Why?" I''m even more surprised.

 Chapter 2220

    "Because you are the Lord of all souls, the son of destiny." "As early as a few decades ago, when your grandfather was a hairy child, I knew it!" said Li Dingding


    "What?" When I heard this, it was even more strange. When my grandfather was young, he knew that I was the Lord of all souls?


    "Yes!" The public lose Li nodded heavily: "eighty years ago, it was a time of chaos. I was only a teenager at that time. With some skills, I was young and enthusiastic. He sneaked out of his home and went all the way up to kill the enemy. "


    "One night, I stayed at night in the mountain temple."


    "In the middle of the night, there was a loud thunder, and then there was a flash of thunder. Two old ways came in."


    "An older man, almost 70 or 80 years old, is sloppy. The other, a little younger, with a red spot on his face, was holding a sleepy six or seven year old child


    "The old Taoist with red spots looked at me, and he was a little stunned and took a step forward. The old Taoist priest shook his head slightly, sat down casually, kept silent, and looked out of the sky with worried stupidity, while the one with red spots closed his eyes, pinched his fingers and kept divining... "


    "After a while, the child woke up, the thunder stopped and the rain stopped. The child rubbed his eyes and kowtowed to the two men wisely. Zhang yaoyang thanked the two immortals for saving their lives. The old Taoist smiled and said: not that we saved you, but that you saved everyone, more precisely, your future cheap grandson. "


    "At this time, the old diviner suddenly opened his eyes and cried out in a panic: the Lord of all spirits, the son of destiny, the Ninth Heaven, the body of Linhuo! The old Taoist priest stopped him quickly and scolded him: "one bang!"! There is no limit to the opportunities. How many times have you said that? If you have lost your way, you will return to the West. "


    "The old man with red spots quickly shut his mouth and said yes, but then he took a breath of blood."


    "The child was startled. The old man smiled and didn''t know where to find a peach and handed it to him. The child fell asleep after eating the peaches. I was just about to close my eyes when I was sleepy. As soon as the two old ways turned around, they disappeared. "


    "After I woke up, I found that the child didn''t know where to go. There was only a string of small footprints left outside the temple. The two Taoists seemed to evaporate from the sky. After two steps, I thought it was amazing, so I went back and picked up the peaches left by the child. "


    When gongsuli said this, he looked at me again and said: "the Taoist with red spots on his face is master Zhang Yipeng, who is known as the best divination in the world. After destroying his eyes, he hid in the lost way view for the rest of his life and never divined for others. And I can not die in the tomb of King Lu because of the peach stone I picked up on the occasion! "


    "And that child also grew up to be a generation of Yin Wu masters, whose fame and skills are beyond the reach of his peers. Later, he got a grandson, named Zhang Jiulin. Do you think it''s all coincidence? "


    I was shocked to hear that.


    It turns out that when my grandfather was a kid, he had such an experience.


    If that''s right, isn''t the Taoist priest who is teaching ye suling the peach?


    This


    This is a living fairy!


    After losing, Li Dun continued: "I tried in vain for that long cherished wish for many times, and then I finally figured it out. I don''t have the ability to finish it, but if I change it into you, maybe there is still hope. From the moment I knew you were there, I have been full of expectation. But who knows, you have been like ordinary people for many years! "


    "When I heard the news again, you became an important person in Longquan villa. So, my long cherished wish that I had forgotten was born again. Secretly, I''ve been looking forward to your growing up as soon as possible, so that I can achieve my wish. "


    "Do you remember a female assassin? That''s when I release half of my soul. Know why she finally let you go? Because I didn''t want to kill you, I just wanted to test how much you grew up. "


    "But the result disappointed me! Your ability is really too poor. Later, your news is more and more, every step of growth makes me happy and inexplicable! Recently, I heard that your ability is getting stronger and stronger. I think it''s almost time to intimidate you to help me fulfill my long cherished wish. Qiufeng is out of the customs. He has to make a million ghosts court here, and I must help him. "


    "I''m not so worried about the country and the people. I don''t care how many people die. But this big battle has bound my body, and this guy is also a martial maniac. If I don''t agree with it, I will probably be angry and angry. Here, he can''t do anything about me, but once I go out, I''m in danger. So I have to agree, just want to wait for him to refine the formation, to kill Fengdu, I will go to you. "


    "I didn''t expect you to send it to your house. That''s why I saw that the old thief Xia delivered the breaking news to you, but I was indifferent. Ha ha, it''s all providence! "


    The public lose away from dry smile a few times, and then said: "you don''t ask me, why would you tell you the secret of Longquan villa? This principle is very simple. What I promised the old villa leader at the beginning was to guard fantianyin, which was completely controlled by longqingqiu, until it broke through the supreme level. This commitment has also been completed, and I have no blood curse in my body. Whether the dragon family lives or dies has nothing to do with me. My benefactor is the old villa leader, not his dragon in the autumn. ""What''s more, if you, Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia fight to the end, they will lose both sides. At least for decades, no one will be able to win the championship, but I have a whole number of thousands of high-level spirits, gathering the experts of the whole Longquan villa for thousands of years! Although the strength of the ghost puppet is far less than that of the real body, such strength is enough to kill those two families and rule the whole Yin world! At that time, there will be no more Nanlong and Beizhang! My losers will rule the world. "


    Gong lost and smiled: "you know, why do I tell you all these secrets? Because in my hands, I never broke the line of the kite! However, you can rest assured that as long as you fulfill my long cherished wish and cooperate with me well, I will never harm you. Who will be willing to destroy if I hold the trump card of the Lord of all souls? Is it not a perfect world for me to take revenge on you and get my wish? "


    It turns out that the old guy has such ambition!


    I was stupefied, and still asked with some doubts: "since you have planned so long ago, why do you have to wait for long Qingqiu to control fantianyin and reach the supreme level before you start? At that time, the elders of the great lords were all locked up. If you want to seize power with your skills and so many ghost puppets, who can stop you


    "Not as easy as you think!" Gong lost and said: "before the autumn wind cut off, the experts of the hidden killing hall were all arranged here. If I had a little action, I would be found immediately. Even if dragon Qingqiu didn''t control Fantian seal, as long as he held it in his hand, it was a magic weapon. How can I resist it? "


    "And now you''re not afraid?" I asked in some doubt.


    "When you finish my long cherished wish, you will not be afraid anymore..."


    What does that mean? Having fulfilled that long cherished wish, will you no longer be afraid of Tianyin?


    Don''t you What he wants me to look for is the nemesis of fantianyin?


    It seems that the public lose is missing some words, so he quickly stopped his words and said: "boy, you can''t leave here now because of the soul killing charm? I have a way to help you out. "


    "What can I do?" I asked.


    "The wooden box in your hand!" Gong lost and Li pointed to the wooden box and said: "this thing can take half of your soul, and carry on your life for you? Then I will help you to untie it and turn the box into a soul hiding object. So you can no longer be bound by the soul killing charm as long as you take this box with you. "


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart: this old man finally got hooked!


    But on the surface, he still hesitated and said, "but..."


    "Nothing is not true." Gong loses to leave to say a wave of hand, behind that a few mechanism arms shout suddenly stretch out several meters, a robbed wooden box.


    "Good job!" I cried in secret with joy.

 Chapter 2221

    Gong defeated Li, who grabbed the wooden box, frowned and thought for a while, then exclaimed: "wonderful! I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious array in the world! There is also this mechanism. I''m afraid the ancestors of Luban are only so alive. "


    My eyes were fixed on his movements, waiting for the moment.


    Gong lost and turned around for a while. Suddenly, he reached for the bottom of the wooden box and pushed it.


    With a click, there was a slight noise on the wooden box, and then a small square wooden strip came out on the box surface. In the next second, the public transport continued to move a few times. In the clacking sound, the wooden strip continued to stretch and shorten, and a series of echoes came out in the box.


    He didn''t break through the array, but disassembled the box from the perspective of mechanism.


    This is a great inspiration for me!


    Finally, I want to understand why I have been studying for so long, but I still have no way out.


    It turns out that this box is not only set with emphasis on dharma array, but also a very ingenious mechanism box!


    Under the coincidence of mechanisms, the array also overlaps correspondingly. No wonder I can''t find the corresponding array in Yin Fu Jing. It is so.


    If it wasn''t for the public loss of this ancestral mechanism magic, I might not be able to solve it all my life!


    The faster the public transport distance moves, the more the sticks change.


    This old guy is really an expert. Ten minutes later, the box has changed.


    From the initial wood color will fade into a red black mixture, bright and bright, the shape is no longer square, but there are hundreds of long and short circles protruding, which looks like a small wooden ball full of square spikes from a distance.


    After a few more twists of the public defeat, he frowned and counted: "108 array, this wooden box actually contains 108 array? And each of them is a mysterious ancient array! Who on earth did this? What else is hidden here. "


    "Hide your life!" I said coldly.


    "Why Huh?! " The public defeat was answered casually. I might have said how it was possible, but I just said three words. I suddenly felt something was wrong and raised my head.


    "Extremely!" I yelled and threw a talisman.


    "Dying!" The public defeat left stupefied for a while, the angry voice drinks loudly, behind the multitudinous arms like the octopus general suddenly burst open, rushes toward me.


    But just about two meters out, it seems to hit the invisible glass at the same time, making a bang, some of them were broken fingers.


    The face of the public lose is frightened. Suddenly, he screams, "break."


    It was loud, but it didn''t change!


    Because his spiritual power has been imprisoned!


    Although I didn''t have the ability to crack the wooden box, I didn''t even know that it was originally a mechanism box, but I knew the array of nine pylors very well. After a hundred years of research, we have already seen some ways.


    Under the protection of many arrays, this wooden box has an extremely powerful defense. It can''t be destroyed either by external force or by mind, and it''s strong when it''s strong.


    I just used the nine pole array.


    This is inspired by the seal of crocodile by Emperor Shenwu in the tomb of Tianzhao, combined with the practice of seal words in Yin Fu Jing.


    The real purpose is not to kill the public lose - in fact, I can''t do it.


    It only blocked his mechanism, which caused his anger and consternation, and induced him to perform his cultivation!


    But he had a wooden box in his hand at this time, and he still untied the mechanism, revealing the wooden box of 108 array.


    The array backfire caused by this is not what he can resist at all!


    Although he can crack the mechanism on the wooden box, he can see that it is composed of 108 arrays. After all, he hasn''t seen the Yin Fu Scripture. He doesn''t know these arrays, and just got them. He hasn''t understood them thoroughly. The real power and function of these arrays.


    If you let him watch it for a while, it may be too late!


    I''m waiting for this critical opportunity! That is to say, he snatched a huge bomb from my hand, and then I surrounded him with a transparent barrier, and he sounded the fuse in anger.


    The public defeat left a roar. It didn''t work at first sight. Suddenly, it was not good. Knowing that the problem must be on the wooden box in my hand, I quickly threw it away.


    Click, click, click


    At the same time, the wooden box behind the guy cracked.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, it split! All his arms were broken, and his flesh, too, was pounding.


    Then, in the middle of the sky, there were bursts of explosions, all of which turned into powder!


    Sawdust flying, flesh flying!


    Then, under the block of the seal array of the polar characters, they scattered all over the place.


    Sawdust, blood spattered on the broken meat, covered a round ground. The wooden box which was untied by him stood firmly in the center, emitting golden light, even a drop of blood fell.I took away the polar characters, approached and picked up the wooden box.


    Just then, I felt a cold wind suddenly running out.


    "Where to run!" I shook my hand and chased up the soul destroying talisman which had been ready for a long time.


    Bang!


    When the charm bursts, the soul Qi will disappear for the smoke immediately.


    "It''s hidden here, isn''t it? Die for me. " Say, I again toward the direction that soul flies to throw a thunderclap!


    Click!


    With an explosion, a dark shadow fell from the air and fell to the ground with a solid knot.


    , as like as two peas, a dry old man with a long head and chin, a bare head and a thin white hair on his head and two ears, which are exactly the same as the just broken public.


    In fact, this is the real public loss.


    What the old guy is good at is mechanism and soul control. He made himself a double.


    It''s just different from other dolls. It''s half wood and half meat, pretending that this is his real body, trying to deceive people.


    Unfortunately, he has been used for a long time.


    And it was with this hand that he cheated his ancestors of losing class!


    At that time, the public transport group made a number of extremely advanced siege tools, which encouraged the king of Chu to attack the state of song. Mozi went to dissuade him, saying that he had made better defensive equipment and it was useless to attack Song Dynasty. If the public losing class refuses to accept it, they will play with Mozi on the sand table and lose nine times in nine trials.


    Later, the public losing class wanted to kill Mozi. Originally, Mozi died, so no one could make these things.


    Mozi told the king of Chu that I knew long ago that the public losing class could not afford to lose and would definitely do so. So before I came, I had sent my disciple, Ji Shuli, to the state of song with defensive weapons. If you raise your troops, you will be defeated. Even if you kill me, it''s useless. What''s more, you can''t kill me! He reached out and took off his head.


    At this time, the king of Chu and the public losing class saw that the man who had just been fighting with them was a dummy made of wood!


    The public losing class was so ashamed that they retired to live in seclusion and practiced hard. Before they died, they finally practiced the skill of entering wood with soul, which has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Gonglose Li said that the dragon family and them had a blood curse in order to get the help of gonglose family''s unique skill. So, if you lose in making so many ghost puppets, you will surely stay.


    It''s just under the seal of the polar character that the soul can''t escape.


    I pretended not to know and went to pick up the wooden box, just to paralyze him to fly out and help me find his real position!


    Bang!


    There is a black stone falling from the top, followed by a crash. Thousands of black stones fall one after another, with a small label on the top. It is the remnant soul stone of all experts in Longquan Mountain Villa for thousands of years.


    Gaga, Gaga


    I don''t know if it''s because the public defeat is dead, or the place where the stone is hidden is the main hub of the mechanism. There''s a quack around.


    Then, the tombstone all over the place, just like when it just came out suddenly, all of a sudden retreated back, and the whole hall became empty again.


    Li Mazi, Jiang Dayu and the first three students of junior high school appear again.


    Jiang Dafu sat there with his eyes closed and knees crossed as if he had no one to smoke, but he was very embarrassed at the moment. His clothes were torn one by one, showing his thin chest, and his pants almost turned into small underpants. He was barefooted and his hands were full of blood.


    Pockmarked Li slumped in the corner of the wall, holding Ling Yun''s sword tightly in his hands and shivering. He had been invaded by cold sweat all over his body. Around him, there was a large pile of sundries. It''s either shoes or blood stained cloth.


    It seems that Jiangda fish didn''t know where I was when he sent me the news, so he could only do more and throw things around.


    But most of them have been thrown to Pockmarked Li, but this guy doesn''t know what it means.


    "Jiulin, are you ok?" At first glance, I saw it and asked with concern.


    Although he looks safe, his eyes are full of fatigue.


    "It''s OK." I replied.


    "That''s good." On the first day of the new year, I smiled at ease, and then I sat down a little tired and puffed. I barely supported my sword, but I didn''t fall down.


    I was about to walk forward, but suddenly I felt a cold wind coming!


    The heart suddenly trembled, the never had the sense of crisis only a moment, all over every inch of pores.


    "No!" I cried out to myself and dodged.


    Whoo!


    The cold wind is blowing by!


    A half meter wide and two foot deep trench goes straight through the whole hundred meter hall like a strong wind.


    With a roar, the opposite stone wall suddenly collapses!


    In the smoke, a tall figure came out slowly with his hands on his back.


    Before a man arrives, anger comes first.


    Only by a wave of wind, there is such power!I can''t imagine how strong this man should be!

 Chapter 2222

    At this time, in this place, can have such a powerful aura, I almost don''t need to think about it, immediately guess who he is!


    Elder Taishang of Longquan Mountain manor cut off the autumn wind!


    At the thought of this, I immediately jumped up without hesitation and shouted: "cut!"


    Hoo, a black light splits Huashan Mountain.


    This is the most powerful blow I''ve ever given: Soul killing!


    Bang!


    The black light just came out of the blade. A few meters away, it suddenly exploded with a sound. It was invisible.


    I''m not surprised by the result!


    Don''t say that autumn wind has cut. It''s impossible to kill any hidden killing hall expert with this move, but I didn''t expect that he was so terrible! At this time, he was still seven or eight or ten meters away from me, still walking slowly, but my strongest chop was just turned away.


    I don''t even know how he did it!


    I was a little stunned, but I didn''t stop at all. I didn''t land on the ground. I shouted with a wave of the broadsword, "the Dragon roars to help me."


    Eight headless dragon roaring guards form a charge formation and pass by. The dragon roaring school and the blue lantern merge into a streamer. The Taoist guard integrates himself into the movie line, just like a python.


    Ten Yin Wei also felt the opponent''s unprecedented strength and released all the Yin power.


    Slowly approached the black shadow half step did not stop, suddenly appeared a white barrier.


    Then, the eight dragon roaring guards were directly turned into pieces of broken limbs!


    With a crack, the blue light fell to pieces in half, and the Dragon roared and turned into smoke.


    The black Python in the guard''s incarnation is also breaking and disappearing like the white light of lightning.


    This is ten Yin guards!


    Since they went to war, they have never failed. Even master Gu Changsheng and poison dove can kill instantly. Even if they are as strong as Jiangbei sword, they are doomed. But in front of the autumn wind, even so vulnerable!


    Even though he didn''t make a move at all, his hands were still behind him, and he still walked slowly.


    When I was shocked, I had no time to think about it. As soon as I landed, I felt a drop of blood on Yongling ring.


    "Please help me to fight!"


    Secretly selected three fierce spirits: Lv Bu, Wu Song and Li Yuanba!


    Voice down, red, blue, gold three light guard in front of me.


    Lu Bu, the God of war, holds a two meter long painting halberd of the square sky. His blood red cloak flutters with the wind, and his face is full of murders.


    Wu Song, a monk in blue robe, hung a string of beads of dead people''s skeletons, and two sabres glittered with silver.


    Li Yuanba, the first man of Sui and Tang Dynasties, angrily swings his double hammers, as if he could smash the earth to pieces with a single blow.


    "Interesting!" The black shadow gave a little praise and then shook his hand.


    Click!


    A blade light like lightning cut across the hall, and the whole hall was abnormally bright with white light.


    But after the light, the three spirits were all cut to pieces, and even their weapons had not been waved out.


    Only a wisp of broken soul escaped back to Yongling ring. Yongling ring became dim and could not help buzzing.


    I was also shaken by this huge force and stepped back seven or eight steps, barely standing still.


    It''s terrible!


    These three can all be the first-class masters in ancient times. Although they are only ghosts now, they can''t exert all their strength. They have always been invincible.


    In the tomb of Tianzhao, Lu Bu rushes into the hundred thousand Yin army and kills Zhitian Dayan. Wu Song, who was also the first hero in the battle of Liangshan in shuipo, suffered a lot in the event of looking for a happy pillow. Now they both fight at the same time, together with a liyuanba, they are defeated by Qiufeng with a gentle wave!


    Here!


    It''s horrible!


    Soul shaking chop, ten Yin guards, eternal spirit ring.


    This is the best way I can do it now!


    But in the blink of an eye, they were all easily chopped to pieces.


    What makes me feel even more shocked and helpless is that when I cracked my three most powerful attacks, I didn''t stop him at all, even without pause or hesitation!


    The strongest attack has been used. What should I do next?


    Invisible needle? Nine word seal? Or go for it with two knives?


    It''s almost as hard as a fierce mosquito trying to pierce a tank.


    The autumn wind is really worthy of being called the first person under the Dragon Qingqiu! This kind of strength is really strong and helpless!


    As the shadow approached, he finally saw his face.


    He was a very tall man with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His white face was frosty. He had two long and thick sword shaped eyebrows, which were slanted into his hair.


    A black robe, shoulder batch white hair, embroidered with a golden dragon''s black cape and black-and-white beard in the wind.As he came closer, a cold breath came to his face.


    Every foot fell, the ground was trampled on the quack sound, road cracks flying around!


    The long ditch that cut through the ground just now is not that he wanted to launch a surprise attack on me, but that his cultivation has reached the edge of the supreme level, and he may break through that threshold at any time. At this time, he is like a dripping bucket full of water. The whole body is full of billows. Once he senses the smell of the enemy, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. The billows are enough to break the wood.


    This strong one is terrible!


    Suddenly, a figure in front of me.


    It was on the first day of the Lunar New Year that he held up the eight sided Han sword and shouted loudly: "Lei Lai!"


    In the clacking sound, the thunder is loud!


    A blue light rushed down from the body of the sword, covering the whole body instantly.


    On the raised arm, the Taoist runes were shining one after another, and then condensed into a little fine light on his head.


    "Thunderobot!"


    The voice is high, the thunder is flying, a shining white light, straight to the autumn wind.


    "Broken!" Just as the thunder light was about to fall on him, Qiufeng looked up and said softly.


    Clattering, that fierce thunder, immediately like the broken glass, smashed into pieces!


    As soon as he was attacked by the force, he rushed out, hit the ground heavily, spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still struggled to get up, stubborn and stubborn, trying to block me.


    Bang!


    The rope of the bag tied behind me burst.


    Ye suling, the little elder martial sister, somersaulted and flew out of my head and landed in the front.


    "You are the autumn wind chop?" Ye suling looked up at him and said.


    Autumn wind suddenly stopped, slightly surprised to see the little girl in front of him, slightly nodded his head: "right!"


    "Then I''ll hammer you to death." The little elder martial sister shouted loudly and rushed forward with a small figure.


    Step by step, lotus flowers will frost the clouds and smoke.


    In the mist, her little body became more and more transparent.


    After several steps, the whole body becomes crystal clear, just like an ice sculpture in red gauze.


    The astonishment in Qiufeng''s beheading eyes became more and more obvious, and finally he took back his hands from behind.


    Suddenly, the little elder martial sister jumped into the air.


    With a crack, the small fist hit the big hands.

 Chapter 2223

    Hoo, a more cold wave flying around!


    The body of autumn wind chopped seems to be several times larger in an instant.


    The next second, a figure fell from the smoke, and the ground was smashed into a man shaped pit.


    It''s ye suling. His body is back to its original shape. His mouth is bleeding.


    "Little elder martial sister!" I ran over with a high cry.


    Ye suling wipes the blood on his mouth, stands up from the ground, holds a pair of small fists tightly, and rushes into the smoke again.


    "Little elder martial sister!" I grabbed her and said, "you can''t beat him. Since it''s for me, let me face it!"


    "Get out of the way!" Ye suling shouted at me, determined to move forward.


    I hold her tightly and dare not let go.


    "Let go! Let go of me and let me kill the old turtle. " Ye Sulin struggled.


    Little elder martial sister is really powerful, far beyond our imagination, but now she is seriously injured. In her current situation, it''s no different to die if she rushes up again.


    How similar is the situation?


    Last time in devil''s Valley, I stopped her. She tried her best to fight black hawk. This time, it''s autumn wind


    I have such courage and experience at a young age. Maybe I can''t even catch the fall wind of the crazy warrior?


    Whoo! Just then, the smoke cleared and two people appeared in front of us.


    Two autumn winds!


    two people are as like as two peas. They just stand in front of their feet, and their clothes are broken. The cloak of Jinlong is falling to the ground.


    It seems that this is what Jiang Dayu said, the unique skill of autumn wind cutting: Ghost and shadow separation.


    "Not bad!" Standing at the back of the autumn wind, he nodded slightly and said: "it''s really not easy to have such accomplishments at a young age, which can force my real body out! If we take time off, this self-cultivation will surely be far better than me! It''s a pity that if I met early, there would be no future. I would not leave any hidden danger. "


    Said, he gave me a cold glance and said: "originally, I wanted to catch you to open the yin-yang road plate after I came back from Fengdu, but I didn''t expect that your boy had the courage to rush here! Moreover, I have the ability to kill all the way to the seventh floor, which makes me both happy and surprised. "


    "But that''s good, but it saves me a lot of trouble." Saying that autumn wind chopped his head to look at the river big fish and said: "brother Xia, I have always regarded you and brother Xia as my brothers, but do you treat me that way in turn?"


    "Even if I had suspected that you might want to destroy my plan; long San still advised me that it would be better to kill you as soon as possible, but I still read our original sentiment and couldn''t bear to do so. But your heart is so cruel? After decades of the brotherhood, after a few years of the life and death, can''t all be equal to that bullshit morality? In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Until then, Jiangda fish opened his eyes slightly and took a long breath of smoke: "you finally said a truth. In your eyes, morality is just bullshit! Anyway, I won''t live long. You let me die to understand. Did you kill the old villa master? "


    "Yes!" The autumn breeze cut does not hesitate to answer a way: "endure so many years, painful and happy say to pour good."


    "Why?"


    "Why?!" "Autumn wind beheads maliciously to say:" he seizes my beloved, kills my family, I and his hatred are inseparable


    River big fish seems to have guessed, and took a flue: "you mean Songshan forest white?"


    "Yes." Autumn wind chopped his head and said: "the younger generation of Yin world all know what South Dragon North Zhang, East Europe west cold, but few people have heard of zhonglinfeng."


    "After seeing through the Jianghu, my grandfather Lin Feng took our family to live in seclusion in the countryside and have been living a normal life. But he wants to capture grandpa''s five secret skills! When I learned that my grandfather died, I took someone to kill my parents and brother! And put a big fire to burn the bones


    "I happened not to be at home that day, and my neighbor''s little companion acted as a ghost for the dead. Moreover, he also arrested my childhood sister Huo Qimei, and then forced her to share the house and harvest her concubine. I ask you, if you change, do you hate it? What would you do? "


    The river fish took another smoke: "the leaves are flying in the forest, so you change your name to Ye Luo, wander the Jianghu, join Longquan villa, and take revenge. But then you have a relapse with Huo Qiniang. In fact, the two children, long Qingyue and long Qingming, are your bones and flesh, right? "


    The autumn wind chopped and shook violently, biting his teeth fiercely: "yes, it''s all my son! Unfortunately, after being discovered by the old guy, the secret was poisoned by Dong Chang. "


    "Oh, no wonder." Jiang Dabu nodded his head and said: "it''s no wonder that the fourth senior didn''t dare to show up in China for claiming to develop forces overseas. It turns out that you may have something to do with it. I''m afraid that you can get rid of him at any time. So, Chun is dead, too? There won''t be another day of clearance, will there? "


    "Yes!" Autumn wind beheads to answer a way: "at that time order old four to poison to kill my son is he, later want to kill Huo seven younger sister also is he! I even killed that old thing, how can I let him? After he closed, I used ghost art to kill him. ""So, when you first left, you wanted to directly kill long Qingqiu in the name of dueling, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! As the leader of Yinsha hall, I was engraved with the mantra of heaven seal. If there is a face-to-face conflict, he only needs to touch me with a Tianyin, and I will die. So we can only look for opportunities in the name of competition. "


    "I didn''t expect that after I had been closed for so long, he had reached the realm of free cultivation, and I still couldn''t kill him! At this time, you came back in time. I was afraid that you would find the flaw, so I had to stop. When I taught him at the beginning, I didn''t really teach him at all, but this kid has a very high talent, which is a little transparent. I''ve tried to do it several times, but I didn''t have a chance to do it! "


    "When the old man died, no one in the whole villa was my opponent. But if I started against long Qingqiu, the whole hidden killing hall would not listen to my orders. If I stood on the opposite side, plus the four of you, there would be no victory! If anyone comes up with a Tianyin and meets me, it''s even more like a hundred days off, but I still can''t do it after I leave the customs. "


    "If I don''t kill the dragon family and let him die, I will die in peace!"


    Jiangda fish half closed his eyes, and then he took two more puffs: "so, you really want to kill him by the hand of Jiangbei Zhangjia at that time."


    "You also leaked the information about the first World War of Kunwu bridge. You have worked in Longquan villa for so many years and killed countless people, but never killed a master of Zhangjia. That''s what you calculated. Now I want to gather ghost spirit by the clan system array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, and then kill Fengdu. I just want to find a way to subdue fantianyin, and then kill the dragon and Qingqiu. "


    "It would be better if we could cross that threshold. With your strength, you have accumulated so many years of skill. Once you break through the threshold and become the Supreme God, you will be much stronger than long Qingqiu. If long Qingqiu doesn''t use fan Tianyin, you will not be the match. Then, in the next competition, you can succeed, right? "


    "In addition, you brought the yin-yang Taoist disc back and hid it in the secret chamber. I haven''t even entered that place. So it''s you who secretly sent messages to Zhang yaoyang, right Asked the big fish.


    "You transferred all the experts of Yinsha hall out of the villa in advance. You want to help you eradicate the different parties by their hand. By the way, you can kill Huo Qiniang again by means of chaos, right? Because you have already seen that Huo Qiniang is kind-hearted. After losing her son, she gave birth to some feelings of mother and son during the years of caring for long Qingqiu. You''re afraid that when you do it, she''ll show up and hurt the killer. "


    "Yes!" Autumn wind chopped to nod: "you guessed good!"! I hate two kinds of people the most in my life, one is ingratitude, the other is not revenge. "


    "Huo Qimei has changed. She called me to the back room several times to persuade me to forget the hatred and take long Qingqiu as our son! How is this possible? After several times, I finally know that she is not the original Huo seven sister! So, in order to revenge, I can only do so. "


    "Elder Xia, it seems that I look down on you! It''s worthy of saying that he is the first one of Longquan''s tricks and has been in charge of the secret hall for so many years. Did you see through me long ago? " Autumn wind cut heartfelt admiration.


    "I was just a little skeptical, but it was not until I met someone that I finally determined my judgment. So I think you have another identity besides the three identities and names of autumn wind cutting, leaf falling and forest stage! " Jiang Dafu sells it with a smile.

 Chapter 2224

    Jiang Dayu paused for a while, turned his head and looked at the autumn wind chop, and said one by one, "that''s the ring finger!"


    When I heard the words "ring finger", I was shocked.


    As early as before the Wusuli River was launched, Liu Laoliu mentioned the mysterious and powerful organization of "hand".


    Later, on the ship, I saw one of the "middle fingers" with my own eyes. That terrible power is beyond description! ¡ª¡ªEven so, it is still the middle finger that has not recovered after being seriously injured by the old grey pigeon elder.


    Although there are only five of them, they are all terrible!


    Later, I learned the information of several other people in succession: Little thumb was killed by the elder grey pigeon in Yu Wang''s tomb, and his index finger was caught by the God of death in Longquan Mountain Villa. I don''t know about life and death. The strange old man who has been secretly protecting me is big thumb Chen mo. The only one I haven''t heard of is the ring finger. I didn''t expect that he was Qiu Feng!


    When Qiufeng heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t deny his identity. He just asked in some doubts, "the man you just saw? Don''t you What do you see is Chen Mo? He''s here, too. "


    "Yes! It''s Chen mo. " The river big fish repeated again: "thumb Chen mo."


    "When Chen Mo forced Longquan villa and zhangjiachenfu in Jiangbei, I didn''t join in. But I saw his portrait after I was in charge of the secret hall! Handsome and handsome, but what I saw just now was hunchback and fleshy face. According to the legend, he was hurt by the grey dove, but from the wound, it was not caused by the ghost technique at all, but by the fire. "


    "He has no news since he broke his appointment in Wanfoshan last time. It''s no accident that he suddenly appeared here after decades! Again, your real identity is likely to be Lin Ziqi, the grandson of Lin Feng, whose ancestral skill is wuxingshu. He''s here. Nine out of ten, it''s about you. "


    "When you just joined the villa, you were trying to snatch credit. I actively took on many missions to hunt and kill the peerless masters. All the people who fought with you didn''t leave a living mouth. In the end, I always put on a fire, and there were no burned bones. "


    "You said it was just a habit. But now think about it, there is only one reason: at that time, you were not very proficient in the technique of yin and ghost, and the technique of sky fire is your fatal weapon! And you are afraid to reveal your identity. Put a fire to cover up the truth after killing - like Jiangbei Sabre! " The river big fish sneers the analysis way.


    "In the name of hurting the ghost in the war with the celestial society, you want to refine the five elements pill. Then you secretly told ye shisan how to deal with the index finger and asked him to catch it. Because you''re the ring finger, the ring finger is fire. The reason why your Lin family is called the family that controls the most powerful Yin ghost skill is that it originates from the five elements skill. And these five elements complement each other. When you grasp your index finger, you want to use his life to improve the origin of your fire. That''s why you can easily hurt Chen Mo! "


    "At that time, the grey pigeon first killed the little thumb and then almost killed the middle finger. It seems that they were unlucky. In fact, there are other reasons! Because the little thumb is earth, the middle finger is water, both of them are your nemesis. I think it''s also done, right? By the hand of the grey dove, the dead enemy is removed! "


    "I don''t know what happened to you guys. All of this has no clue at all, but with the emergence of Chen Mo, I knew that it must have something to do with you. Put all these clues together, and I finally come to the conclusion that you are the ring finger! "


    "Powerful." Autumn breeze chopped to pick up thumb to praise a way: "summer eldest brother really has a hand, but then how?"? What if you and Chen Mo can do to me? "


    "Hum! How about a nice one. " "In your mind, you always take yourself as the center. Your hatred is hatred. Others'' hatred is not hatred, is it?"? You only said that the dragon family killed your family, but why didn''t you say that Lin Feng wanted to live in seclusion? Do you really see through the Jianghu? The life of the dragon family is not life... "


    "Even if it''s a grudge in the Jianghu, if you have revenge, I respect you as a man. But what are you doing? When you just came to the villa, Mrs. Huo was just a servant girl. At that time, you made great contributions. The old villa leader said that he would reward some of your servant girls. You said no. You rewarded your money, and you gave it to others. On the surface, it''s righteous and awe inspiring, but in the dark, it''s a kind of low-level business. You said that the old villa leader robbed your childhood sweetheart, but you adulterated your husband''s wife and gave birth to two sons. What is that? "


    "In order to win the trust of the old villa leader, you swear to the heaven and protect the dragon family in front of everyone. If you have two wills of thunder and fire! But what did you do? Knowing that the second dragon had a long time ago had a different heart, he only asked him to develop new members, and finally let him expand his ambition and leave the hidden killing hall to establish the Lingbao club. What are you doing? It''s disloyalty! "


    "You said brotherhood and kembi mountain and sea when you made the pilgrimage, but I don''t know how to lose my life until the death of the elder brother chun. No matter whether he knew it was related to you or not, what problem did he deal with? And you know that it''s Dong Laosi who killed your two illegitimate children, but you just let him go and killed the eldest one. Why is that? Because the fourth one is timid and obedient. When you scare him, he can help you secretly, but he dare not speak out. What are you? It''s injustice. "As Jiang Da Yu said, he stood up with a cigarette bag and went on: "you said it was for Huo Qiniang, but who killed her in the end? Who is responsible for her loss of her husband and son, her reputation is not guaranteed, her heart is suffering, and both sides are suffering! It''s all you! That''s not true. "


    "Other people with your hand organization are hurt by you. We who kowtow with you are cheated and killed by you. Father and son of the dragon family, one treats you like a brother. You steal someone''s wife. The other regards you as an uncle, but you will kill him all the time. What is this? It''s shameless! "


    "You used the yin method to refine the Jiangbei sabre, you used the stolen magic weapon to buy the Taoist Huang Shan, you used the so-called loyalty to cheat the dragon three, what is your purpose of doing this? Just for revenge? You said you didn''t kill me for brotherhood? If I''m still cultivating, will you be so tolerant? Go to the devil, you are not true. "


    "In order to break through the threshold, you are willing to forge such a vicious array, killing thousands of people regardless. In order to achieve your own self-interest, you can give up all the family, friendship and love. As you said, what is the morality? It''s bullshit! In my opinion, you''re not even as good as bullshit! It''s better to live in vain for 70 or 80 years than to live as an animal. "


    "Enough!" Suddenly, the autumn wind slashed and screamed.


    Hua''s voice, take him as the center, the ground, the stone wall shed top instantly knot layer upon layer of white frost, spread everywhere.


    "So what, so what!!!" The white hair of Qiufeng''s beheading explodes wildly, staring at two eyes and roaring: "as long as I kill all of you, all this will not exist, and it has never happened."


    "Kill us all, are you sure?" Jiang Da Yu stood barefoot on the white frost not far in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Why." "You think I can''t? Still dare not. "


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Dabu touched the goatee and laughed: "do you think these words I just said are final complaints? I''ll tell you, it''s a reproach for you. I''m afraid that I can''t vent my anger if you don''t hear me when you die! Old Wang eight lambs, your time of death is up. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 2225

    "Do it?" I was shocked by the two words.


    What hand? With whom? Is autumn wind cutting?


    I just put out three Assassin''s maces in succession. I couldn''t even make him slow down a little. The most powerful thunderbolt of the first day of the first year was smashed by the shock when he drank it lightly. Even the little elder martial sister''s walking lotus just forced him to show his real body!


    Jiang Dayu''s accomplishments are all lost. Pockmarked Li''s two moves are not enough. At this time, we have already exhausted our cards. How can we have the capital to fight with him?


    It''s a matter of fact. You don''t have to think about it at all.


    Don''t say I didn''t want to understand, even in the eyes of autumn wind, there was a trace of doubt.


    At this time, ye suling, who was trying to break away from me, suddenly grabbed me with a backhand and jumped out of the room seven or eight meters away. At the same time, Chu Yi sprang forward, holding the hilt tightly in both hands, with a click, deeply inserted into the ground, with both hands holding the blade straight down.


    "Seal!" With his roar, blood surged like a red blood dragon, cutting around the autumn wind and clinging to the wall, forming a huge circle.


    Blood cell?


    This is a kind of low array that uses blood instead of cinnabar to seal monsters and make them unable to escape.


    The most common moves of the novice witches are that they have limited accomplishments and dare not sacrifice with their own blood. They are all replaced by black dog blood or chicken blood.


    But


    If it''s used to deal with a little monster, it''s not so good for people, let alone the top master who is proficient in Yin and Yang.


    Moreover, the laying range of this array is so large, and its power is naturally greatly reduced. Let alone that the first day of junior high school is now seriously injured. Even if it is in perfect condition at its peak, it is difficult to exert its original effect.


    What''s more incredible is that he even wants to use this thing to trap the autumn wind?


    Don''t say it''s autumn wind chop, or those masters of hidden killing hall, maybe even the flow of Li damio can easily break it.


    It would be incredible if I hadn''t seen it myself.


    On the first day of junior high school, at the expense of hurting blood essence, he put up such a low and useless array of Dharma and tried to use it to trap the autumn wind?


    At the same time, I was full of doubts: just when the big fish called out, ye suling grabbed me tightly and came back, and flew out for the first time. Speed, perfect match! It''s like rehearsing in advance! Obviously, this is the result that Jiang Dayu and Li Mazi have discussed with them in advance after they sent them away.


    But since it''s a war plan, why does he carry me on his back? Don''t want me to know?


    And


    Why did ye suling, the arrogant ye suling, agree with such a blatant battle plan? And it''s also carried out so thoroughly.


    Are they crazy or am I stupid?


    Even the autumn wind chop was a little unbelievable. He looked around and said, "summer is unique. You don''t want to trap me with this thing, do you? When I was six years old, I would use this trick to catch mice and play


    The river big fish spits out a smoke, smiled and said: "that''s good, I will let you have a good experience now, when the taste of mice!"


    Then he shouted to the empty distance: "Chen Mo, this is your only chance! If we don''t fight again, we will all die naturally, but once we let him escape today, it''s too late for you to regret. "


    Autumn wind cut a listen to also seem to suddenly think of what, face gloomy down, Shua of a wave, a white straight to the first fly.


    As if I didn''t see it on the first day of the first year, I still half knelt on the ground, holding on to the blade with both hands, dripping blood down the river.


    "Get out of the way!" I yelled, trying to rush over and pull him away.


    "Don''t move!" But little elder martial sister tightly grasped me.


    When!


    When I saw that white light was about to fall on Chuichi, there was a sudden explosion, and then the white light broke away, and the dust was flying around like a big lake ripple.


    Another look, in front of the first half meter, floating a coin out of the sky!


    "It''s you!" The autumn wind cuts the Yin voice to say: "in those days killed you not to die, now comes to fight with me again! Well, today we''re going to cut the grass and root. You''ll all die! " Said, a fierce arm, hands out a bright long knife.


    It''s not the single handed Dao that we usually see, but the long pole broadsword that is similar to the green dragon Yanyue Dao in Guan Yu''s hands. The difference is that it''s as cold as snow from the beginning to the end, with white light splashing all over the place. Some people can''t open their eyes. When the Yin Dao comes out, the ground is covered with frost, and the whole blood cell is covered with white splashing.


    It seems that this is the Yin blood cold knife with the same name as him!


    Bang!


    Autumn wind cut heavy trample on the ground, the whole body jumped up.


    Light like thunder, flying down.


    When!


    Heavy a gold Iron Cross Ming, cold knife split on the coin, inch by inch straight to the first head pressure.On the first day of the new year, I still did not move. My hair was blown around and my clothes flew out one by one.


    The clothes on the upper body are all broken into pieces. At the beginning of the year, the shirtless skin is covered with blades blown out by the Yin wind. The blood is flowing!


    Cold knife pressed coins, coins clinging to the head of the first day of the lunar new year, desperately struggling to carry.


    I am full of worry, but I dare not shout, or even dare not go out of the atmosphere! I can only tightly clench my fist and secretly pray: "strange old man, you must hold on! Please, please. Don''t let that knife fall. "


    Swish, cold light flies back to its original place.


    With a clang, the coin fell to the ground.


    "Hum!" Autumn wind cut cold hum a way: "OK! You''re old enough to resist! Come on, come on! I''ll see how you can stop my second knife. "


    As he said, the ghostly shadow beside him melted into his body, and then the autumn wind was cut off, but the big knife gathered the light at the same time, and became dark, just like a black hole shaped like a knife, devouring all the darkness!


    The combination of human shadow and sword spirit!


    Since the name of Qiufeng chop is Dao, it''s probably his fatal blow.


    The big knife slowly lifted up, slowly raised.


    The coins on the ground shook, swayed to the left and right and floated to the top of the first day of the lunar new year. However, the coins had been smashed and changed, and the drops of blood fell down. The coins swayed to the left and right to make a trill, as if they would fall down at any time.


    No, Kim''s finger is hurt! And it looks heavy.


    Just now, he had to fight so hard. The autumn wind was really angry. He was going to launch the strongest attack. Could he still carry it?


    "Die!" In the broadsword came the sound of autumn wind cutting and shouting.


    Shout of, black knife falls madly, sweeping endless darkness! Straight to the first day and the floating coin!


    At this moment, the whole world is still, my heart almost stops beating, little elder martial sister tightly holds my hand, and the half narrowed eyes of Jiangda fish suddenly look round.


    Boom!


    An earthquake broke the peace!


    The Yin Dao with endless dark power fell down heavily!

 Chapter 2226

    However, the knife didn''t fall on the coin, let alone split on the head of grade one.


    It hit the tortoise shell!


    It''s the one who holds the hand of Taoist Huang Shan.


    It''s not the first day of the lunar new year, nor the golden thumb, nor ye suling who holds me tight. It''s the river fish who stands outside the blood prison and has no accomplishments.


    Jingle!


    The tortoise shell fell to the ground.


    The broadsword was shaken by the height, turned over several times, and then plopped into the ground!


    Autumn wind chop and ghost are forced out of the broadsword. They stagger for several steps before they stop.


    The clothes on the ghost''s body were shabby, dark and transparent, and they would disappear with the wind almost at any time.


    The Golden Dragon Cape cut by the autumn wind is only half left, and the sleeve on the left is also missing.


    "Hell turtle urn?" Qiufeng saw the turtle shell that fell on the ground, and immediately understood it. He swore to the river fish, "good you, old summer thief."


    "Not my thief, but you are too stupid!" Jiang Dayu said with a cigarette on his side: "the old villa leader died on this thing. After it was lost together with the yin-yang road plate, it reappeared on your loyal dog''s yellow shirt. It not only indirectly expanded my doubts about you, but also let me prove that you can''t use this thing."


    "We all know the origin of it. It''s from the devil monk of the Tang Dynasty. He made waves with it and even blocked the flying sword of the white crane Taoist priest. It''s enough to know that it must be a treasure. You don''t want to use it, but the spirit of the old villa leader is in the tortoise shell. You are afraid to use it. And after you''ve moved your hands and feet here, you must have been forbidden to take risks. But once the shell is attacked, it will inevitably cause backfire. "


    "A few days ago, when you were fighting against Qingqiu in the name of dueling, you used the recruiting knife. I saw it clearly on the spot. Although I have no accomplishments, my eyesight is still there. Although I have no strength, the tortoise shell always moves. Don''t look at your quick shot, but the direction you cut is known. In this way, you will naturally get the move. "


    "In fact, I just wanted to destroy your knife, but I didn''t expect that you are much more stupid than I thought. Not only the ghost will be broken soon after being seriously injured, but even you are almost swallowed up by the underworld."


    "You what? Destroy the knife. " Autumn wind chopped just to scold, suddenly thought of what, flying forward to grab the knife.


    But it was only a half foot long iron handle. The rest of it was rusty at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a scrap of iron and then into smoke. A thick black wave of Qi surged out, which was the ghost Qi accumulated on the Yin Dao.


    This Yin Dao named autumn wind chop is really fierce, but after all, the load is also steel. It''s not easy for thumb to break the knife into smoke!


    Just now, he has been holding it in his hand. The cultivation of thumb is not as good as that of autumn wind. It can''t be used at all, and there''s no chance.


    After the shockknife landed, Jiang Da Yu seemed to be talking nonsense. In fact, he was delaying the thumb under the serious injury to destroy the Yin knife!


    The power of autumn wind cutting without this life Yin Sabre has been greatly reduced, but even so, it is still terrible!


    "Good, good!" The autumn wind chopped and snapped, threw away half of the hilt, and gave us a vicious look: "what if I destroyed my knife? Even if it''s a trick, what? Can you kill me with a couple of your trash? Old Xia thief, you are really a schemer! But I tell you, in the face of absolute strength, any intrigue is bullshit! Die for me. "


    The autumn wind roared and roared. With a wave of arm, the flat wind started to blow. A dazzling blade light appeared and flew towards all of us.


    It''s not a real knife, but it''s made of Yin Qi.


    "Chen Mo!" Cried the river fish.


    Dangdangdang!


    All around, there was a loud noise.


    Once again, there are countless swords floating in the air. Some of them are rusty, some of them are only half, but each of them seems to be spiritual. They wave around to block all the Yin swords, and they are cutting towards the autumn wind.


    "Good!" River fish praised.


    Every broken sword is a relic of the ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many people''s blood it has been stained with. It''s also full of ghost Qi in the extremely Yin place.


    No matter which handle is extremely dangerous!


    It seems that golden thumb is well prepared for this day and revenge.


    Autumn wind cut cold hum, shout: "broken!"


    Click!


    Click, click, click


    A sword with a hilt is broken, and a piece is broken immediately.


    But the broken iron dust is just like a sandstorm, straight to the autumn wind, whirring sound, fast and incomparable, like thousands of bullets, to put him into a sieve!


    In front of golden finger''s many years of killing moves, autumn wind chopped also dare not be careless!The face color slightly changed, hurriedly pinched the fingers, the broken Cape, the white hair of the Cape whirring.


    The swarf of iron, dense as the dust, roared around, but could not get close all the time.


    "Borrow the sword!" River big fish eyes stare at front, orderly say.


    Hearing this, ye suling pushed me away and rushed to Pockmarked Li with a few leaps.


    Although this guy has gone through a lot of dangerous things with me, who has ever seen such a battle situation? Such a strong enemy has long been a fool.


    Ye suling grabs Lingyun sword, throws it back, and directly throws it into the encirclement.


    "Back down!" Jiang ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the motionless first day suddenly drew out a long sword from the ground, burst up and shouted: "Ji!"


    Shua!


    The blood line runes around him suddenly gathered in the middle, and the encircling circle was gradually shrinking. At the same time, he threw out dozens of spells like a mess of paper money.


    "Dou, Jiao, Kang, Wei..." The river fish cried as they walked around the sandstorm.


    "Broken!" Surrounded in the middle of the autumn wind chopped a fierce roar.


    In the middle of the sandstorm, a whirlpool of fire waves surged out.


    Metal dust was suddenly burned into numerous small bright spots, and then scattered on the ground, ziziyan white smoke. At the same time, a fire burst through the blood formation, and the sky mantra also burned to ashes.


    The fire waves leaped out of the encirclement for more than 20 meters and showed their true body.


    At this time, the autumn wind cut the long white hair, the black and white whiskers all became red, the whole body was full of flames, the eyes were bright and pressing, but also red and shining!


    Jingle!


    The coin fell to the ground and bounced a few times, splitting in two.


    There was a dull noise from the wall opposite.


    The strange old man with a hunchback and a rumen on his face fell out of nowhere and fell heavily on the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    PA!


    On the first day of the year, I fell on my back. My face was covered with blood and I was unconscious.


    "You bedbugs want to kill me? What a delusion. " Autumn wind stared at those red eyes and swept us coldly. His eyes were fixed on the river fish way: "old Xia, your deliberate killing move is just like this! For the sake of knowing each other for many years, I will let you choose for yourself. How do you want to die? "


    "Hahaha..." The river big fish ha ha a smile, self-contained smoked a cigarette, this just slowly said: "die not to die, wait a moment to say, now I let you see the real kill move!"

 Chapter 2227

    "Kill?" Autumn wind beheaded stupefied, turned his head and looked at the wounded people: "old Xia thief, you don''t want to make a fool of me! It''s up to you. Now there''s no killing move. I just need to move my fingers a little now, and all of you will die with no grave. "


    "Ha ha..." The river big fish smiled, full of provocation said: "then you try!"


    Autumn wind cut a little doubt, can immediately face a ruthless, two hands together, suddenly turned out.


    Whoo!


    A red fire billows out.


    Surging, just like the raging sea and shockwave!


    The stunned Pockmarked Li, who closed his eyes tightly, was covered in the first day of injury. He was a river fish who lost all his accomplishments, ye suling who lost his power, the golden fingers lying on the ground were silent, and there was nothing I could do


    No matter who it is, it seems that it is impossible to escape from the sea of fire that can almost kill everything and devour everything.


    However, Jiang Da Yu took a step forward and stepped into the already reduced blood prison array. He let go of it in the moment when the fire hit him.


    With a click, a dim little ball fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    Lingyun sword makes a buzzing sound and stands up abruptly.


    When!


    The tortoise shell makes a dull sound, and spreads the light.


    Wow, the raging fire wave immediately dissipated and invisible!


    At the same time, ye suling sat on the ground with his hands together, which really turned into an ice sculpture.


    Lying on the ground, the golden fingers slowly climbed up, shining a layer of light yellow luster all over, just like a bronze statue came alive.


    A half yellow and half green peach leaf was floating in front of the pockmarks, which swayed gently without wind.


    Lingyun sword is chopping at the turtle''s shell again and again, making a loud noise, just like a wooden fish. But the small ball thrown by the river fish floats up again, and turns slowly, which gives birth to a faint green luster.


    Standing in the distance, the autumn wind has been shrouded by the raging fire, and you can''t see clearly.


    On the first day of the new year, I lay on my back. My shirtless upper body was full of blood holes. The long cut on my palm was even more shocking, because I lost too much blood, looked pale, and closed my eyes tightly.


    I was shocked and heartbroken. I was just going to check.


    "Don''t move!" "Don''t worry, he''s OK," Jiang said. You stand there and don''t move. I''ll see them off first, and I''ll talk to you later. "


    After that, he sat down tired and didn''t pay any attention to me. He stared at the flaming flame opposite him for a while and sighed: "you see, old three? This is my kill. How is it? "


    "Don''t think I''m a bad old man now, but you''re going to break the threshold and leap to the supreme level. In the end, you''re still in my hands?"


    Whoops!


    The fire burst into flames. The roaring fire seemed to be the rage and unwillingness of the autumn wind. Unfortunately, at this time, he couldn''t even utter a half cry. He could only struggle in vain with fire waves!


    "Third, do you know what you haven''t been able to cross that threshold?" River big fish at the same time looking at that group of flaming fire, while loading tobacco said: "it''s because your heart has obsession, has not been dispelled. Although I can''t have such a strong strength as you, I''ve understood my state of mind since I killed a small fish. What is the supreme god level? The road is invisible, the road is nameless, no desire, no demand, escape from everything, regardless of the power, obedience to the will of heaven, regardless of the ability to rebel against the sky, and to obey the fate of heaven. "


    "But you can''t even do one. Don''t say you''ve made any ghosts. Even if you''re in a peaceful city, it''s useless to kill all the experts in the Yin and Yang world. It''s useless to cultivate for another hundred years."


    Whoops!


    The fire was rising and flashing wildly, which reflected the old and tired face of Jiangda fish.


    "What are you in a hurry? I know your temperament. I don''t even know how to die. I''m holding back, right? You are all the people who are going to leave, and you don''t follow the crooked way. Let me tell you, this move is called five element sacrifice. "


    "The technique of five elements is not unique to your Lin family, which is the source of all things. If you don''t show up, you won''t be able to start. If you don''t change your mind, I can''t help you. In fact, you didn''t die unjustly. And I''ve helped me a lot. I really want to thank you very much! "


    Whoops!


    The fire was shining, rising high and low.


    Hearing this, I immediately understood what was going on.


    Just now, the array of blood cells, which was put out by the first time of fighting for life, is just a false image, or the initial state of the five element sacrifice. Qiu Feng and I didn''t recognize it. We thought it was just a common blood prison skill.


    Jiang Dafu commands the people to fight to the death in order to protect the beginning of the formation. It seems that the tortoise shell thrown out is to block the autumn wind and cut off the fierce and incomparable fall of the city. At the same time, in order to confuse him, it buried the foreshadowing in advance.The tortoise shell and the Lingyun sword thrown in later are enemies of life and death. So far, the five element sacrifice has been arranged!


    Qiufeng cut his heart and fled doubtfully, but he didn''t know where he left. It was the core of the array eye.


    Chen Mo, the big finger, is gold. The essence of autumn wind cutting is fire. Ye suling is the body of ice jade. The ice is the water knot. The magical peach leaves are wood. The little ball in Jiang Dayu''s hand is the crown jade of the nine pylorus Lord. Although it has exhausted the source of spiritual power, its essence remains unchanged, and it is still the land of heaven.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all five elements. The array has been formed, but it lacks the source of starting!


    If the autumn wind at this time is aware of it, turn around and run. None of us have the ability to chase him. Even if he stands still, no one can do anything to him.


    But he was just like a fire. When he was provoked by Jiangda fish, he immediately used his original power to make the strongest attack. What he didn''t know was that Jiangda fish''s preparation was to force him out of the original phase of fire and attack with fire.


    If we only take out two kinds of five elements, we can say that they are mutually reinforcing, but once the five elements are possessed, it is the source of all things that never dies!


    That is to say, at last, it is autumn wind that cuts off himself and starts the five element sacrifice, thus destroying all he pursues and adheres to!


    "Ah! Good or evil, you and I are brothers after all. " The river big fish sighed the mouth airway: "wish you next life, abandon evil to be good and do good." He shook his head and looked at his thumb.


    At this time, Chen Mo''s thumb, though he had already risen, turned into a motionless bronze statue.


    No longer stooping, no longer covered with large and small rumen, that eye is not blind. He has a great body, a handsome face, and a healthy look between his eyebrows.


    "In those days, the fight between Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia for thousands of years was almost completely settled by you! I don''t know if you are ambitious and want to unify the world of yin and matter in China, or if you want to end this endless struggle with the heart of the world. In a word, you have been silent since then. "


    "I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with the Lin family, or what happened between your five fingers. I think after you are seriously injured, you can''t speak or listen for a long time, and I don''t know what your long cherished wish is. Ah, your name is not very good... "


    "I''ll take it as if you don''t get rid of your hatred. All you want is to kill Qiufeng. I did it for you, but I didn''t discuss it with you in advance. " River big fish sighed: "no matter what, also wish you to walk well all the way, the next life has no pain!"


    Just as the voice of the river fish fell, the bronze statue suddenly broke from its waist with a creak. From this direction, it seemed to be bowing to him.


    As soon as I heard this, I couldn''t help but feel scared!


    Autumn wind cut off the fire and died. Golden thumb coagulated gold and died. What about the little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li in the five elements array? Are they both going to die?


    "That little elder martial sister..."

 Chapter 2228

    "You don''t have to worry." The river big fish drew a flue again: "little younger martial sister and pockmarked son are all right."


    "Younger martial sister is the body of ice jade. These five elements of sacrifice can not change ice jade, and her creation is far beyond what you and I know. From the perspective of talent and spirituality, she is far better than the autumn wind chop and the dragon in the autumn. The five element sacrifice can not hurt her at all, but it is also of great benefit. Just like a natural jade, it needs to be polished repeatedly before it becomes more perfect. As for pockmarks, he is not in the five elements array at all. He is just knocked unconscious by little younger martial sister. "


    "Little martial sister looks like a bad tempered girl, but she is kind-hearted! She knew that pockmarked had no ability. She was afraid that he would be hurt. She had just pulled him to her side by grabbing a sword. I told you in advance that you should be dizzy and numb. Because these next words matter a lot, and I don''t want anyone to know. "


    "You may have guessed it. At that time, I purposely supported you and Pockmarked Li. I had already worked out a comprehensive strategy, otherwise I would not be determined to take risks and lead you all the way down."


    "You can see how powerful the autumn wind is? But even so, he could not defeat the dragon and the autumn. What''s more, long Qingqiu still holds the seal of the gods. You can imagine how hard your mission is! Although over the years, you have made rapid progress, far beyond everyone''s expectations, but the gap with longqingqiu is still unimaginable. There''s not much time left for you -- "


    " that''s why I have to take risks. Although I''ve been holding a sweat in my heart, I''m finally successful. I don''t know if they told you anything about the five element sacrifice on the first day of the new year. This array is not only to kill the autumn wind, prevent him from starting the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, but also to prepare the altar for you to wake up as soon as possible. If not, do you think the first day of the new year will fully trust me and be willing to do so? "


    "Of course, they didn''t agree with each other at that time, especially the younger martial sister. She was very unconvinced. She said that she was in charge of the autumn wind and the winter wind, and she would kill him first. I can only warn them that once they meet the autumn wind, they should never leave behind any tricks. If they have any abilities, they should use them. If they can''t, they should follow my plan. "


    "Qiufeng and I have known each other for many years. I know his temperament and temper very well. Relying on his strong cultivation ability, he would never sneak attack or join hands with others. If you kill someone against the enemy, you will not be in a hurry. You must force the enemy to use the most powerful mace, then crush it thoroughly and kill it with one hit! What he pursues is the pleasure of sweeping over everything. So before killing moves are exhausted, Qiufeng will not hurt the killer. "


    "What''s more, he planned to use you to untie the yin-yang plate, so he would not kill you. This is the reason why I dare to let you fight. At the same time, showing all the cards can also make Qiufeng cut his numbness, dispel the concerns of junior one and junior sister, so as to cooperate with me wholeheartedly. " Jiang big fish explained everything.


    Now I finally know!


    Why did ye suling keep dragging me and keeping me away? It turns out that Jiang Dayu told her what to do and how to do it.


    "Before entering the sixth floor, I didn''t know that the people guarding here are public losers or the secrets of this," said Jiang. However, I am very clear that once the mechanism of the sixth level is cracked, or someone enters the fifth level, Qiufeng will come as soon as possible. "


    "Because the autumn wind is so arrogant, I don''t care to study any mechanism array at all. But if you want to start this big array, no one who is good at it will not work at all. Otherwise, once the big array is opened, you will be trapped by many ghost regions. "


    "Combined with the structure of the whole center of the earth, it is easy to conclude that the formation of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty was set up by the guards of the sixth level. If others die, autumn wind may not care too much, but once someone rushes to this level and threatens the success or failure of the battle, he will not ignore it! "


    "In fact, when we opened the copper ring stone gate, the autumn wind had already known. Because we use the token of Taoist Huang Shan. Qiufeng chop is to let him and xueliqing look at me. The token of Taoist Huang Shan appears here, indicating that someone has broken into the sixth floor. But he can''t come here at once. Because the array is opened to such a degree, the spirit of yin and ghost in the eye of the array begins to gather. No one can suppress it except him. Once he leaves, the whole battle will be ruined, and his wishes will be destroyed... "


    "But he was killed by seven layers of people, but he was indifferent all the time and could not be tolerated by Qiufeng. Moreover, if the master of the sixth level mechanism array had any accidents, the big array would be finished! With my understanding of him, the autumn wind will definitely make an extreme choice. "


    The seven inch Buddha on the first floor transmits the ghost gas of the reincarnation village directly to the lower side through the soul swallowing frog. But this method of soul transportation is very special. The seven inch Buddha can do it because his soul has no fixed place, while other people can receive the soul through this method, which will lead to soul confusion and confusion. So, I steal jade from their ancient tombs and bronze medals of the Lin family to analyze. The other two people guarding the bottom are those who receive the soul and provide the soul power for the array. ""The reason why Qiufeng can get out of the chase is to kill them both and inject the spirit into the jade bronze plate to maintain the operation of the array. As long as he and the public lose are inseparable, there is a way to continue to open. "


    "Two?" I thought for a moment and said, "right? Don''t you say there are nine masters? There are eight people in the blood, Taoist Huang Shan, Jiangbei remnant Dao, those two iron fighting monks, dragon three, and gongshuili. "


    "It''s not a loss." The river big fish explained: "the news that autumn wind cuts and draws nine experts to guard the big formation is what I learned recently. But before I joined the villa, gongyunli was already here. From this calculation, there are two people below. But it doesn''t matter now whether it''s one or two. Now, in the whole heart of the earth, except for a few of you, there are no living people


    "How many of us?" I can hear the sound of the river fish.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang! What do you call us several?! "


    "Here You don''t have to worry about it. " Jiang Dashu waved: "in addition to hunting autumn wind, the most important purpose of this five element altar is to help you wake up. Although the gold, fire and water are the foundation stones of human beings, and few of them have reached the supreme level. Strictly speaking, it''s not the altar of heaven and five elements, but it''s extremely rare. Even if it doesn''t make you fully awakened, it will play a great role in improving your accomplishments. In a moment, you will come to me, and then you can understand how to awaken yourself. I haven''t experienced it, and I don''t know at all... "


    "Sect leader, I can only help you so much." Jiang Dayu shook his cigarette gun and bent down to give me a fist sincerely. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    My heart sank suddenly, and I remembered that when junior sister and junior one came up from the fourth floor, their faces were very different. Only Jiangda fish pretended to be nothing but joked with pockmarks


    Did they know it as early as that time?


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Jiang?" I asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 2229

    "Nothing." Jiang big fish smiled lightly: "it''s just that he is too old. As the saying goes, life is seventy years old and rare. When he lives to my age, he doesn''t know that it''s a blessing he has cultivated for several years. And if the master didn''t find me and the little fish in the big wooden basin drifting along the river, I''ve been dead for 89 years now. I''ve lived nearly a hundred years since I picked them up. What can I complain about besides thanking God?


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you mean..." I suddenly felt a tremor in my heart, and the big fish waved and interrupted me: "you don''t have to be sad, since the little fish left, I''ve wanted to understand all this. Life and death reciprocate, the necessity of human beings, who can escape from the ages to the present? How about the big fish in my river? What''s more, it''s worth it. "


    Jiang Dayu took a smoke, looked at the first one lying on his back with scars on his body: "you may not know that it''s at the cost of life to start the five elements sacrifice array, but when I put forward this plan, the first one didn''t hesitate, even the brow didn''t blink."


    "I really admire him from inside to outside for his purpose of awakening you as soon as possible. But he is still young, can accompany you to walk far, and I this old bone, even if there is no disaster and no difficulty can last for several years? So I secretly put the little wooden man who was given to me by the old Taoist like the living immortal on the first day of junior high school. "


    "In fact, I put this wooden man on you earlier. But after I made a plan, I calculated it secretly. Although your situation is also very dangerous, you may not die. But once the battle is started, you will die at first. So I not only took the little wooden man from you, but also stole the tortoise shell. What about? Although I have lost all my accomplishments, are these two hands OK? " River big fish said with a smile.


    "No, it won''t!" I shook my head repeatedly and said, "my younger martial sister said that the mud Taoist who took her once said a prophecy:" nine secluded relics and three wonders, Kunlun fighting God level. " This is not Kunlun. You will not die. We will all leave here well. We will fight side by side and fight for the supreme level. "


    "Oh?" The big fish took two puffs of smoke and said with a smile, "the living immortal is the living immortal, even that''s enough!"


    "Yes." I suddenly turned grief into joy and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, you''re too much trouble for me. You''ve made me worry for nothing."


    Jiang Dayu took a smoke with a smile and shook his head gently: "you understand wrong. I mean, the nine you and three wonders he mentioned are exactly what I want to say to you now, but there is no me in the three wonders."


    "Ah, without you?" This time I was confused by him. I took a look at the little elder martial sister who was covered with thick ice shells all over, and then looked at the big fish in the river. "Up to now, there are only three of us in Jiuyou and Yimen? Who else is there without you? "


    Jiang Da Yu nuzui toward Pockmarked Li: "that''s right."


    "What, Pockmarked Li? How could he be a nine pylorus. " I am more and more surprised.


    "Lingyun sword is a cutting edge, but why can no one pull it out except him?"


    "Isn''t it because he is a descendant of the Li family? The white crane Taoist priest is his ancestor. "


    "The descendants of Li''s family are true, but his direct ancestor is not the white crane Taoist priest. Li Chunyang, the leader of White Crane Road, has learned the road since he was a child. He is unmarried and childless. Where is the descendant? Li Chunfeng, his younger brother, was obsessed with divination and had no offspring. Since pockmarked can pull out this sword, it means that he is the descendant of Li Chungang, the third eldest of the Li family. "


    "Yes!" I nodded, "that''s what I said on the first day of the new year."


    The river fish glanced at me and said slowly: "it''s not easy to recognize Lingyun sword at a glance and tell the origin of it. But some things he didn''t know. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, there was a county official named Libo, who abandoned the official way, also known as huangguanzi. "


    "As early as that time, regardless of cultivation or reputation, it was the best in the world. Before he came into the Taoism, there were three sons: the first one was Bai He, the son of Kunlun and the second one was Li Chunfeng, the founder of the divination clan. Don''t you think it''s strange? Why is his youngest son alone a mediocre ordinary man? Moreover, with Li Chunfeng''s achievements and reputation, no matter in Zhengji or in unofficial history, his stories from childhood to adulthood are clearly recorded. Even his parents and their descendants are recorded in extraordinary detail, but why are there no other two? "


    "After Emperor Gaozong and Lizhi ascended the throne, why did they issue a single" chase back Zhao "to pursue Li Chunfeng as a historical order? What is recovery? It is unique in the history of thousands of years that fazhao alone pursues a Taoist who is famous for divination. "


    "In those days, the white crane Taoist priest acted against his will to kill the demon dragon, and even the dragon roaring Wei sent by Taizong Li Shimin had no return. After provoking the saint''s anger, I wanted to punish the Li family, but in view of Li Chunfeng''s achievements and abilities, I just demoted his official position and ordered the Li family to remove the white crane Taoist priest from the family tree. "


    "Li Chunfeng is extremely filial. He doesn''t want to provoke disaster to the Li family. He bowed his head and accepted the punishment. But shortly after his death, Li Chungang, his third brother, left home at a young age, entered the palace at night. Under the guard of many guards and many experts, he gave Li Zhi a magic spell. Li Zhi, who was in pain, rolled all over the place and asked about medicine. Later, under the guidance of senior officials, Li Zhi "chased and recovered Zhao". The official position of Taishi Ling was also replaced by his descendants, Wang Wang, so the headache improved a little... ""It was because of the headache that Emperor Gaozong and Li Zhi got that time that Wu Zetian took the opportunity to correct the memorials, and then gradually came to power and became a generation of empress. Li family almost died! If you demote my brother, I will seize your royal power. If you remove my brother''s name, I will change your world! How can Li Chungang who can do such a thing be an ordinary person? "


    "The truth is that Li Chungang is the descendant of Jiuyou. Since the end of the Shang Dynasty, Yin Fu and Yin GUI have respectively obtained Yin Fu Jing and ebony stick, and they all want to seize the treasure of another door, but no one can do it in the end. Until Li Chungang joined the ghost gate, designed to encircle the leader of the ghost gate, and finally won the victory, and put the two treasures into one group. "


    "However, Wu Zetian, who has won the throne at this time, doesn''t want this story to be known. After taking full control of the power, Li Chunfeng, the third brother of the Li family, was left in the name of revising the Tang script and deleting many unfavorable contents. At the same time, she was afraid that any other person would come out of the Li family. She used the means to deal with Li Zhi, and organized various forces in secret, especially by using the experts of fanwai Buddhism to encircle and suppress the Yin ghost sect. The final result is that during the reign of Wu, Buddhism flourished, and Yin GUI was killed in pieces and gradually declined. "


    "After several generations, the descendants of Li Chungang, who took over the ghost gate, gathered up the remnant, and went deep into the imperial palace to confuse Li Yan, Wu Zong of Tang Dynasty, and induced Wu Zong to retaliate against Buddhism crazily. That''s why Wu Zong destroyed Buddhism!"


    "After several fights, he kept silent all the time. However, the Yin Fu gate, which stores power in secret, suddenly made efforts to destroy the Yin ghost gate and snatch the two treasures into his hands. From this, the hell and ghost will never recover and disappear. Yin Fu gate rises and falls. After several vicissitudes of life, it was almost destroyed several times. What''s more, those two magic weapons have never been lost, which have been passed on to the hands of the grey dove master, and finally passed on to you. "


    "Although there is no handed down magic weapon in Yinluo gate and the court is rare, there is no jealousy. The disciples in the sect have no treasure to contend with, so they will not fight inside. All the leaders of the sect have been in power for a long time, recording the ups and downs of all the nine hell and three gates in detail. When I was young, I saw the book "nine quiet detailed news record", which recorded all the deeds of the three gates of nine quiet for thousands of years. Unfortunately, it was lost later. "


    "We hope that someone can unify the three sects and build Jiuyou brilliance. Now the burden is on you!"


    "And this Pockmarked Li, since he can pull out Lingyun sword, will prove that he is a descendant of the Li family! But the white crane Taoist priest has no offspring. Li Chunfeng is the adopted child. Therefore, the ancestor of Pockmarked Li can only be Li Chungang, the leader of the ghost sect. "


    "According to the rules and regulations of Jiuyou and Yimen, you, me and little younger martial sister are all teachers, while Pockmarked Li is their own. The hell ghost is rare. If you don''t know the specific rank, you should take him as your younger martial brother. However, although I have known these things for a long time, I don''t want to let him know! Because the blood training of Jiuyou family is still vivid! If he knows it, he is a disciple, but it is you who hold the treasure as the sect leader. It''s hard to guarantee that no idea will come out. "


    "The fight between the two martial uncles, grey pigeon and black hawk, is also born from this!"


    "Even if he doesn''t have any ideas, can you guarantee that your son will do the same? Even if we can protect our son, we can protect our grandson, and we can protect our grandson for thousands of generations? So, this is the last thing I want to tell you, let little martial sister knock him unconscious, just don''t want him to know these things. " The river big fish says.


    "I deliberately joked with him all the way, just to test the guy''s mind. If he had a bad mind and might do something bad to you in the future, I would have taken the opportunity to get rid of him. But fortunately, this guy is not only a little timid, not good at skills, greedy for money and lust, but also fat and ugly. Maybe it will help you a lot to keep him. "


    "Besides, the living immortal also said," nine secludes and three wonders, Kunlun is at the level of divinity. This boy is probably still a very important role! "


    Around a big circle, once again back to the prophecy. My heart suddenly cold, fixed to look at the river fish way: "brother Jiang, then say you..."

 Chapter 2230

    Jiang Da Yu gently waved his hand and interrupted me: "you have nothing to be sad about. I''m so old now. Can I still live forever? Isn''t that a monster? As long as you can live up to your expectations and revive the nine pylors, you and I will know each other well! "


    "After the little fish left, I squatted by the river for a long time and finally understood. This man, just like water. Where to come from, where to go, already predestined. Even if you toss hard on the way, whether it''s turning up the spray, splashing the grass, or simply being evaporated into clouds, being drunk by cows and horses into urine, you''ll have to come back at last. "


    "To come is to live, to go is to die, life is optional, death is unknown. You can understand this part of your life, this life is not white! "


    "At that time, I saw Parker drown himself. I understood his mood very much. He had no wish for life. It was a kind of torture to continue to live. In fact, when the little fish died, I also wanted to go with him. However, there are still some grievances that have not been dealt with. "


    "Xiaoyu and I have lived a wonderful life. We have been good people and bad people, but we never owe people. There are only two of us who can never repay. "


    "The first one is the master who picked up us and taught us skills. He left early, and we haven''t had time to be filial. His only wish is to revitalize the nine pylorus. We are looking for the water route to find the nine birth tower, and we will give him an account of the old man somehow. "


    "The second one is the old leader of Longquan village. At that time, we thought we had learned some skills. We didn''t know how powerful we were. We offended many people in the Jianghu. Almost everyone shouted and killed them everywhere. Later, I was forced to Jueshi. If the old villa leader had not accidentally passed by to help each other, we would have died. "


    "Later, he took us to sit with the elders and taught us a lot. However, the old villa leader died in an unknown way. We were full of guilt, but we couldn''t repay him. At that time, we did find out a little bit of signs. We suspected that the third brother did it. Unfortunately, there was no evidence. His ability far exceeded that of both of us. So I want to practice in seclusion, and I will talk about it when I have enough strength. "


    "But these two favors are not waiting to be repaid, so Xiaoyu left. If I follow, we can''t forgive ourselves! The little fish helped the Taoist pick peaches for the wooden man, but wrote my name. He left the chance of life to me, but what happened when I also died? Who should be responsible for the reward? "


    "So, at that time, I told you to go back to the villa and deal with some grudges, which means this matter."


    "But now? You have three treasures. You are the rightful nine pylorus Lord. I have set up a Dharma array here to help you wake up faster. This is my ability to make the greatest contribution to the nine pylorus. When I see Master, I can open my chest and tell him the old man: Master, I found the Lord of nine pylorus, and I also helped him a lot. The rejuvenation of nine hell and one gate is hopeful! "


    "I think the old man will cry and the little fish will laugh happily."


    "I finally found out the truth of that year, found the enemy who killed the old villa leader, and killed him by myself! I can tell the old villa leader in a down-to-earth way that I''m finally avenging you! You can close your eyes under the nine springs. "


    "You don''t know how happy and calm I am now! You don''t know how hopeful I am. I will die soon. Tell Xiaoyu the news as soon as possible so that he and I can be happy together. "


    "Elder martial brother Jiang......" I feel a little stuffy in my chest and my throat is blocked with something. I want to say a lot of things, but I can''t spit out a word. The tears that haven''t fallen for a long time burst out spontaneously!


    "Look at you, how can you still be like a child? Cry what cry. " "Don''t forget that you are the Lord of nine pylors now," said Jiang! What is Jiuyou? There are nine heavens in the sky and nine valleys in the earth. They are the ends of yin and the ends of the earth. You can''t see through such a simple thing as life and death. You''ve got nothing! If martial uncle grey pigeon has knowledge under the spring, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to scold you


    "What''s more, with my dying old bone, I have killed Qiufeng, destroyed the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty and saved so many people. How can I make a lot of money?"


    "What''s more, it can not only change back the life of the first day, but also start the five element sacrifice to make you wake up faster. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I I thank you very much! " Then I fell down on my knees with a plop and knocked three heads at him heavily.


    Although I can''t bear it very much, I also know that it is inevitable that things have come to this point!


    In order to set up an array to kill Qiufeng chop, to fight for the first day of the lunar new year, to help me create the opportunity of spiritual awakening, and to save thousands of people, Jiang Dayu has long put his own life and death aside.


    As he said, he is very calm now!


    Live to understand, dead calm! I''m afraid that''s the biggest explanation for his trip.


    "Well, I''m worth it!" Jiang Da Yu nodded and said in a heavy voice: "he has helped Youzi for three generations, and he also received three bangs. With this experience, you can walk across the netherworld! Ha ha... "Jiang Dashu smiled heartily, and then he was looking down. "I''ve finished what I should say. You know what you need to do, and you don''t need me to say anything more. In the end, I just want to remind you that no matter what level of cultivation you have achieved after this time, if you don''t control the artifact of fantianyin, you will never challenge longqingqiu! Otherwise, no matter how many Zhang Jiulin are not dead enough! And countless people will die. "


    "Remember this and never try to be brave! Otherwise, if you really die on the Tianyin, I will die in peace. "


    "Good!" I nodded heavily.


    "Well." The river big fish is a little relieved to answer a sound, toward four outside looked.


    The big fire that the autumn wind chopped is slowly falling down. It turns into a fist, just like a torch.


    The bow figure of Chen Mo''s thumb also gradually shrinks into a small copper ball.


    The peach leaves floating in front of pockmarks have already withered and yellow, and they seem to break at any time.


    Ye suling, the little elder martial sister, has a white smoke on her body, and the ice shell is melting quietly.


    There are cracks in the jade between Lingyun sword and tortoise shell.


    Although I haven''t seen the five element sacrifice array, I know the principle clearly: it was the five element life just now, and now it''s the five element gram. After a while, when the five elements melt, it''s the time to start the array.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    And the red blood line around the river big fish, like blood vessels, suddenly came alive and jumped continuously.


    The river big fish smoked again, but didn''t smoke out the smoke. He reached out to look for the tobacco, but also grabbed an empty one.


    "Ah, it seems that it''s time to go. This cigarette bag is empty." Jiang Da Yu chuckles and knocks on the cigarette bag. As he winds it up, he seems to remember: "this cigarette bag is left by the master. This pair of black stone mouths are reluctant to use. But at that time, little fish and I were mischievous. They always sneaked it out to smoke. I always thought he didn''t know, but when the master died, he said, "don''t burn those black stone mouths to me. Keep them for yourself. I don''t need second-hand goods."


    "Haha, he already knew that we would stay here for a long time to think. This one is just a few dozen..."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he was interrupted by a muffled explosion out of the air.


    Then, the fire, the copper ball, the wood leaf, and the ice retreated from ye suling all rushed to the jade in the middle.


    "Jiulin, it''s time to go." With a smile on his face, Jiang Da Yu waved to me and said, "I''ll go there..."


    Whoa!


    Before he finished, he was covered by a colourless wave!


    Red is fire, green is wood, white is water, black is earth, yellow is gold.


    The five elements of the wind and waves are rolling and winding.


    "Big fish!" I cried out in pain, kneeling on the ground, already tearful, sobbing.


    The fish is gone, Lin is still there.


    The unfinished story continues!

 Chapter 2231

    The incessant five color waves are madly entwined, completely engulfing the old figure of the river fish.


    At this time, was lying on the ground motionless first day, suddenly gently hummed a sound, scarred arm also slightly trembled.


    I went up to him, turned over the red gourd from him, poured out some big pills and put them into his mouth.


    I don''t know whether it''s the elixir that works or the little wooden man that Jiangda fish hides in him is even more magical! The wound of the first day stopped the blood instantly and healed and scabbed at the speed visible to the naked eye. But still tightly closed eyes, no mind.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a dull sound in the array, and then the five color waves suddenly combined, like a giant whale sucking water, which absorbed the blood line at the edge of the array. Where the blood flowed, a golden charm suddenly lit up, which was the last charm that had been put out at the last moment by Chu Yi.


    Brush!


    Dozens of runes are shining one after another, and then they turn into golden light like meteors, flying straight into the five colored waves in the array.


    It seems that the five elements altar will be opened soon!


    This is Jiangda fish''s life!


    He not only saved the dying first day of the lunar new year, but also killed the autumn wind and destroyed the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty. He also opened the five element altar for me at the cost of his life.


    "On the first day of the new year, hold on first. I can''t let Jiang Laobai die!" I dried my tears and jumped into the heart of the array.


    Surrounded by five color waves, the dreamlike is impenetrable, and a circular space is enclosed in the heart of the array.


    The river big fish sitting here just now has long been gone. There is only a black stone mouth cigarette gun left on the ground


    As soon as I picked up the cigarette gun and put it in my arms, I had no time to feel sad, so I quickly closed my eyes and sat with my knees crossed as instructed by Jiang Da Yu.


    Although I closed my eyes, I could feel something coming from all directions.


    Through every pore of my whole body, along the blood vessels, meridians flow to the abdomen and lower Dantian, and is gradually solidified.


    It''s strange that I can not only really feel every growth, but also open a pair of inner eyes, which can clearly see the scene there.


    In the dark and broad space, the nameless force converged one after another into the size of rice grains in the mid air, and then grew rapidly.


    Broad bean, grape, egg yolk At last, it was as big as a disk, releasing faint light.


    In the light of the light, the scene inside becomes clearer!


    It was a vast, but extremely dark wasteland. The ground was full of large and small pits. The blood had already dried up and turned black and red. It was covered with a thick layer, piles and pieces of weathered white bones or buried or half exposed, just like wild grass, which covered thousands of miles at a glance!


    The whole sky is covered with black clouds, only a faint light in the middle.


    The light is made up of the nameless forces just gathered, just like a round of sun, a round of struggling sun.


    It is trying to grow up, trying to break through the dark clouds and sprinkle all the glory on this desolate field!


    As the light continues to fall, the whole earth vibrates gently.


    Thousands of white bones were shaking at the same time, and the black and red ground cracked, and some green grass sprouts appeared. Thousands of white bones are shaking slightly. It seems that we need to get up and look up, feel the sunshine and see the world.


    But at this time, the nameless force converging into the sun has become less and less, and the speed of converging has become slower and slower.


    In the end, it didn''t break through the thick dark cloud.


    The grass leaves stopped growing, and the white bones no longer vibrated. The white skulls all stared at the empty eyes, both lost and full of expectation, at the vague sun.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, from the depths of the wilderness out of a bath fire unicorn, issued unwilling to roar.


    One after another!


    It seems to be resenting, asking why the light is so weak? This dark world, when can we completely usher in the light?


    Click!


    There was a sudden explosion, and the scene before me was all over the place.


    When I opened my eyes, I came back to reality.


    The five colored clouds around me have already disappeared, and the blood line that has been flowing has dried up.


    The autumn wind turned into a flame, and only a black burn mark remained on the ground, which seemed to prove that he had struggled helplessly.


    There was a deep hole in the place where Chen Mo stood just now. The copper statue he agglomerated disappeared. There were two half coins scattered on the ground not far away, and there were still traces of scarlet blood on it.


    The thick ice shell on the little elder martial sister has already melted, but she is still closed her eyes, and her red face is shining like a jade.Poof, a piece of dust fell in the middle of the sky. It fell between Lingyun sword and tortoise shell. It should be the jade with lost magic power.


    A yellow leaf fell from the sky.


    I reached for it, and as soon as the leaves touched my fingers, they scattered smoke and disappeared.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements of sacrifice, turn invisible.


    From this point of view, the five elements sacrifice was successful.


    I checked it secretly. It seems that there is something more in the Dantian, and I saw the strange scene, but I still have some uncertainty: is this awakening? So am I successful now?


    But now that the big fish is gone, and I am not awake at first, I have no one to ask, so I have to pat the dust and stand up.


    I went to check the injury of junior one and found that the wounds on his body had healed, but the scab had not fallen off. Although I still closed my eyes and didn''t wake up, my nose was moving gently, and my chest was rolling up and down smoothly. It seems that there should be nothing wrong.


    Pockmarked Li leaned against the corner of the wall with his head askew. There was a green bag the size of an egg on the back of his head. It seems that little elder martial sister just hit it hard.


    Little elder martial sister is still motionless with her hands closed, just like she is meditating.


    There was no sound in the whole hall.


    If Jiang Dayu''s calculation is good, up to now, the whole nine story underground palace, except for a few of us, has no living people, and this extremely dangerous array of ten thousand ghosts Dynasty has disintegrated, not to mention the autumn wind cut that set up this array has no life, which is enough to shock the world.


    But no matter how many of us, or how many thousands of people without knowledge can escape this disaster, they are all thanks to the river fish.


    Now, he doesn''t even have a handful of ashes left


    I took out the cigarette gun in my income pocket and put it in front of me respectfully. Then I knelt down and said respectfully, "old Jiang, I entered the altar as you asked me. There are some changes in Dantian and some strange scenes. But I don''t know if I have realized it or not. But don''t worry, I will try my best to finish it and live up to your expectation! "


    As I said, I kowtowed a few more times: "you died, saved all of us, and saved thousands of people from being burned. Thank you for your help!"


    Click!


    Click!


    My voice just dropped, and suddenly a light noise came from behind.


    I turned around and saw that it was the falling black stones that made the sound.


    Yeah!


    I suddenly remembered, what is this place?


    It''s not only the place where the arrogant autumn wind set up the clan system of the ten thousand ghosts Dynasty, but also the ancestral ghost raising place of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    Those black stones contain the spirits of thousands of years old masters of Longquan Mountain Villa, and there must be some big fish in them.


    At the thought of it, I ran over in a hurry!

 Chapter 2232

    All over the place, the hidden soul stone kept shaking. Suddenly, the black stone turned over, and one big and one small black stone jumped into the sky.


    Two clicks, black stone explodes, and two ghosts slowly appear.


    One was thin, with his hands on his back.


    The other is tall and powerful, with two eyes like electricity.


    I recognized them at a glance. These two ghosts were the big fish in the river when they were young. They were cut by the autumn wind!


    As gongshuli said, the so-called ghost hiding place is actually the place where Longquan villa stores the spirits of past generations of experts.


    Everyone who joins the villa will go through a special ceremony to bring the spirits into the black stone. The autumn wind and the river fish will not be spared.


    However, we just rushed down all the way to kill so many experts, but nothing happened. Why did their two spirits break through the prison and escape?


    Is it because they both died of the pentathlon?


    Whoo!


    Before I could figure out what was going on, the ghost of Jiangda fish and Qiufeng suddenly turned into two black lights!


    No matter it''s autumn wind chop or river fish, they are all unconscious at this time. Even if they have, they must be kept at the moment when they just joined the villa. I don''t know who I am at all, and their purpose and idea are very simple, that is to kill all the brave creatures!


    These two people have been famous experts on the one hand long before they joined the villa. Especially the autumn wind is invincible. That''s not the same as the lazy guy!


    Although it''s just a ghost, who can be the enemy under the joint attack of these two people?


    But even so, I must not step back.


    Pockmarked Li and junior one are still in a coma, and the little elder martial sister is still in the process of settling down.


    Once they are rushed by this ghost, they will be in danger!


    But now the question is, what can I do to resist it?


    In the lightning and flint, my brain is spinning.


    The invisible needle and the thunder talisman may not have any effect on these two fierce spirits.


    Yongling ring has just been used. The twin sabres are not in your hands. The soul shaking chop can''t exert its power.


    Ten Yin Wei is chopped by autumn wind again


    Yeah?


    Yes!


    At the thought of ten Yin guards, I can''t help but get a flash of inspiration!


    How was ten Yin Wei accepted by me?


    Ebony core!


    At this time, I can''t step back. The only thing I can rely on is the ebony core Jiusheng tower, two kinds of nine secluded treasures. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to use the more powerful Jiusheng tower. Fortunately, I also know that ebony nuclear absorbs the ghost.


    Now I can only fight with this!


    This calculation is only between the fingers, but the two ghosts come faster. When they come down to the front, there is no time to think about them! It''s life or death.


    Probe into the arms, ebony core in the left hand, and Jiusheng tower in the right hand.


    "Kill!" I secretly released all my spiritual accomplishments and rushed up with a shrill scream.


    Whoo!


    The two ghosts flashed by and disappeared without trace.


    Ebony nucleus slightly quivered, then shook violently.


    Jiusheng tower suddenly burst into light, black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple!


    Just like the nine color sunrise, it lights up the whole hall in an instant!


    Click!


    Click, click, click


    Thousands of hidden soul stones piled up in front of us one after another exploded.


    Then, one after another, ghosts flew out, and even I saw several familiar figures: Golden Snake old man, ugly emperor, Yin snake sword


    Each one has different looks and looks.


    Some of them are still alive, some have been dead for many years, but without exception, they are all peerless experts!


    More and more ghosts have come out and rushed to them.


    Unlike just now, these ghosts do not want to kill my life, but are more like being inspired by ebony core!


    At this time, ebony core is like a legendary soul sucking beast. When all the ghosts come near, they will be gone!


    Ebony core is also growing crazily at the same time!


    One inch, two inches, one foot, two feet! In the twinkling of an eye,


    turned as like as two peas of a dark and shining wood, just like those who were in the hands of dove grey.


    When I used shiyinwei to kill Jiangbei''s remnant Dao, Jiangda fish once said in my ear, "coagulate the soul for Yin, and gather together to form a staff". Although at that time, I also knew that he was referring to the origin of ebony core. But I don''t know how to use it, how to coagulate the soul and how to gather the staff.


    But now, the different image highlights, the Yin stick has become!


    Even the Jiusheng tower is full of wonders and miracles.


    Do you mean Did I really wake up and succeed?Is this the moment that grandpa and all of you have been looking forward to?


    Click, click!


    Just at this time, the bluestone board on the ground exploded a half palm thick and thin gap, the stone chips splashed, and the ghosts burst out!


    Obviously, these are the souls that are laid in the mechanism wooden people like the lazy Luohan, and they are also inspired by the power of calling, and they rush out.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound under the stone slab, and then a stone toad mechanism more than one meter high came out from below. It''s as like as two peas in seven small Buddha''s temple.


    The stone toad opened his mouth wildly, and all the souls came out.


    Jiang Dayu said that this thing is called the soul swallowing frog. The seven inch Buddha uses this thing to send the ghost of the reincarnation village into the core of the array eye.


    Now, the stone toad in the eye of the array also jumped out!


    When I was amazed, a tripod copper tripod flew up from the mechanism hole which was opened by the toad.


    Bang to the ground, the copper tripod is covered with blood. On one side of the ears of the two tripods is a crystal ancient jade, and on the other side is a copper sign.


    It seems that this is the other two hidden killing hall experts who were killed by Qiufeng and left in the eye of the array to suppress ghost Qi.


    In the copper tripod, black smoke rises suddenly, and dense ghosts gather at the ebony core!


    Under the hole, there is black smoke, and there is no countless ghost gas pouring out.


    Hidden soul stone, mechanism man, stone toad, tripod, together with the hole in the hole, countless ghosts rushed out and rushed towards ebony stick one after another!


    As the soul sucks more and more, the ebony stick becomes darker and brighter, even more dignified and dazzling than what we saw at that time!


    Ebony stick is formed by gathering thousands of ghost Qi. When it comes to the hands of grey pigeon, it has almost exhausted all energy, just like the jade of Guanzheng. After the old grey pigeon killed the Black Hawk, he exhausted his last energy and became ebony core.


    Now, in my hand, it''s a staff!


    "Old master, if you see this scene, you will be very happy."


    The ghost rolls into the staff, and the wonderful light of Jiusheng tower shines brightly.


    This scene is both shocking and astonishing! As like as two peas of


    were in the air for more than ten minutes, all the ghosts had been inhaled. The nine towers also had their rays shone and became the same as before.


    I looked at the scene of the mess and the ebony stick in my hand. I was shocked and filled with emotion. Is this the power of awakening?


    "Ouch..." At this time, there was a cry of pain from behind.

 Chapter 2233

    I turned around and saw that Pockmarked Li woke up.


    He subconsciously touched the back of his head. He grinned and groaned in pain. Staring at two small eyes, he looked around in disbelief and asked surprisingly: "little brother, that What about the autumn wind? Have you killed him? "


    "He was killed by Jiang Lao."


    "Jiang Lao." Li Mazi said incredulously, "that old man is so powerful! Then why didn''t he do it earlier? It scared me to death! Ouch...... " He said a little uneasy and touched the back of his head again, shivering all over with pain.


    "The autumn wind is dead, and Jiang Lao is gone." I said in a deep voice.


    "Gone? Where he went. You mean, old man, he Pockmarked Li quickly responded, and there was a little worry in her eyes.


    I nodded: "he died to save us. He didn''t even have a handful of ashes left. He had a little wooden man to protect his life, but he gave the chance of life to junior one. It can also be said that he gave us all our lives. "


    Pockmarked Li blinked, and suddenly he gave himself two big mouths: "does he blame me! Along the way, I said something unlucky. I cursed the old man alive! Old man, you... " Pockmarked Li couldn''t speak any more and burst into tears.


    Although Pockmarked Li and Jiang Dayu had just met each other, they kept fighting and laughing all the way. They had already recognized the amiable and informal old master from their heart. They heard that he had sacrificed his life to save us, but there was no ashes left. They immediately began to cry and lament.


    Jiang Dayu has lived a long life. He is very accurate to see people. He has seen the kindness of Pockmarked Li, so he has a hand. Otherwise, in order to prevent the tragedy of the internal strife of the ancestors of Jiuyou from falling on me again, he would surely have no hesitation to result in Pockmarked Li.


    It''s Jiang Dafu''s kindness that gives him a chance. It''s also Li Mazi''s kindness that saves himself!


    "Stop crying, pockmarked." I advised: "the old man died for his own good. He saved us regardless of life and death, but he didn''t let us mourn for him! He didn''t fulfill his long cherished wish. We will fulfill it for him. He must not be allowed to die in vain. "


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li stood up fiercely, and still said regretfully, "Damn it, I''m useless! Just now, when autumn wind came out, I was completely scared and stupid. I dare not even move! Old man, I swear to you that I will never be a coward again. "


    Said, he resolutely forward, a picked up Lingyun sword mercilessly split down.


    A click.


    The original invincible tortoise shell was cut in half by him.


    There was a rumble under the ground.


    Taking the cracked mechanism hole as the center, a large piece of ground collapsed. The tripod and Toad fell into the deep pit, and they couldn''t hear back for a long time.


    The whole hall rocked violently, and the dust and stones fell one after another.


    "No! It''s going to collapse. Let''s go. " I yelled, rushed to the side of junior one, and recited him.


    "That little elder martial sister..." Pockmarked Li looked at ye suling, who was still curving his knees.


    Boom!


    The roof of the shed cracked, and a huge round stone the size of a dining table fell with a bang. It was running towards her head!


    "On!" I jumped up and swung my ebony stick.


    With a click, the boulder broke and exploded into countless pieces.


    "Little brother, you......" Pockmarked Li''s mouth was opened wide by my surprise.


    I''m also very surprised at my staff. I don''t know whether it''s because of my strength or ebony staff. But now, when is the time to study this? A stooped to pick up the ghost and God cutting double swords and rushed to him and cried out: "take the little elder martial sister and leave quickly!"


    Pockmarked Li hurriedly ran over, picked up ye suling and grabbed the eight sided Han sword of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Rumbling sound, more and more big, the cracks on the ground more and more wide, long spread out, the moment is full of the whole hall!


    The whole underground palace is going to collapse!


    I carry the first day, Pockmarked Li holding ye suling straight to the opposite steps.


    The fifth layer on the top is a dead mechanism array that even Qiufeng can''t break through. Fortunately, gongshili untied it in advance in order to let me help him fulfill his wish. Otherwise, the lower part of the array collapses, and the upper part is a dead end. I really don''t know what to do.


    It''s impossible to know how dangerous the array is. There is only a straight channel rising obliquely in front of us. On both sides stands a tall god of joy and anger, and on the other side is a bronze plate engraved with strange spells. It can be seen from a glance that these are all fierce and very powerful mechanisms!


    I''ve just run along that channel, and I can only hear a roar in my ear!


    After that, the ground has fallen down one after another, and the stone walls on both sides burst into cracks in the clacking sound. Even the gods of joy and anger are all broken. There is a black hole below. No one knows how deep it is. The rolling stones fall down one after another, but even an echo can''t be heard.


    The ground is full of rubble and smoke, the ears are rumbling!As if the whole world were going to hell!


    "Come on!" I shouted as I raced.


    Click!


    He smashed a huge falling stone head-on. Looking back, Pockmarked Li looked up with some lingering fear. He was worried about another falling stone.


    "Pockmarked, you don''t have to worry about anything! Just run straight ahead. I''ll take care of the rest. " "I hold the first day tightly in one hand, and hold the ebony stick tightly in the other hand," I cried.


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li answered and ran away like he had lost his life.


    I followed him closely and swept away all the stones falling in front of us with my ebony stick.


    No matter how big or small, all stones will be broken as soon as they are touched by ebony stick!


    Just rushed out of the fifth floor, the whole ground shook violently with a loud bang! Most of the ground is gone, and there is a hole behind it. It''s like a huge opening. It''s not only to swallow the whole underground palace, but also the whole world.


    The wooden boxes and buckets on the fourth floor were shaken to the ground and were in a mess.


    Pockmarked Li stumbled up and ran very hard, and his speed slowed down immediately.


    "Get out of the way!" I put the ebony stick under my arm, took out a Popper and shook it out.


    Click!


    After the loud noise, all the sundries in front of us were blown into powder and ashes, and the scattered debris flew all over the sky.


    This medium-sized talisman has been used by me with the power of the first-class talisman!


    "Let''s go!" It''s too late for me to be happy with my accomplishments, I hastened.


    Pockmarked Li swallowed his saliva in surprise, and then ran away without raising his head.


    The third floor, the second floor, the first floor


    We are running in front of us, and the ground and stairs behind us are constantly sinking, as if the end of the world!


    Li Mazi was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath. He just stepped out of the first floor and came to the small temple. He just sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. He couldn''t run any more!


    The rumbling sound, getting closer and closer.


    With a click, the ground fell to reveal a big dark hole!


    The stones beside us kept falling down, and they were about to swallow us up.


    I didn''t have time to urge him to run, and shouted, "protect the little elder martial sister!" Then he put the ebony stick under his arm, grabbed Pockmarked Li''s belt with his backhand, shook his hand and threw him out directly!


    Boom!


    Just as Pockmarked Li flew out of the temple gate, the whole ground collapsed!


    I sprang up and stepped on the fallen toad, turning it out.


    The feet just touched the ground, hula, behind the small temple, the whole son sank into the ground.

 Chapter 2234

    Those unconscious reincarnations outside the door are still standing in order, just like in the past, waiting for "tax payment".


    As soon as I threw it, I threw Pockmarked Li out of the temple for more than 10 meters and hit him in the crowd.


    Pockmarked Li, struggling to sit up with ye suling in his arms, said in shock, "little brother, I can''t run. You, hurry up and take the little elder martial sister with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We''ve known each other for so many years. When did I leave you behind? " After saying that, I quickly walked over, grabbed his belt and went to his armpit, running towards the foot of the mountain.


    I didn''t feel tired all the way. Even though I was carrying my back on the first day of the first year, I was carrying Pockmarked Li and the elder martial sister. I didn''t have any difficulty. I was still walking fast! Even faster than I used to run with my hands empty.


    The wind is blowing in my ear, and flowers are flying in front of me.


    Soon came to the broken bridge side, under the bridge remains piled up for several meters, not far from the opposite there is a shape like a bowl of deep pit.


    It''s the place where Taoist Huang Shan was killed.


    I ran up a few steps and jumped up abruptly. I wanted to jump as far as I could, run as fast as I could, and leave here as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that I jumped into the air and reached the opposite bank with my help!


    Not long ago, when we hunted and killed Taoist Huang Shan on the first day of the lunar new year, I couldn''t get through with both hands empty. But now I''m carrying three big living people with strap clips, and I''m easily across the bridge.


    "Little Little brother, how can you become so powerful now? " Li pockmarked ye suling tightly and asked in astonishment.


    Where can I answer him? Just run on.


    Walking, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Looking up, I don''t know where a dark cloud comes from. It''s dark and thick. It covers the whole sky!


    Wow, a white light flashed through the clouds, followed by a crack of thunder!


    The dark cloud was torn open, and it rained cats and dogs.


    The thunder is rolling, one after another.


    Boom!


    The collapse of the black pit continues to expand, not only the small temple, the whole hill is missing, the deep black crack has been extended to the broken bridge, all the bodies are rolling down, the bones are clattering on the stones, the sharp stone is piercing the sound of flesh!


    The broken bridge has become a cliff, and the little temple of barren mountain behind has long been an endless abyss.


    The rain had already drenched us all over, but we still kept pouring, as if a hole had been broken that day.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered the words of Taoist Huang Shan.


    "Six men and nine companies killed, and the earth fell into the sky."


    This guy has two abilities. He''s right!


    I, junior one, Pockmarked Li, big fish Jiang, little elder martial sister ye suling, plus thumbs up Chen Mo, just six people.


    Blood in green, seven inch Buddha, Jiangbei sword, public lose, Yin bone dragon three, plus autumn wind chop and those two iron fighting monks, and Huang Shan Taoist himself, just nine people died in a row!


    And what is the situation at this time, not subsidence and collapse?


    It seems that all these are destiny!


    When the ground cracked near the broken bridge, I finally stopped. I put Pockmarked Li on the ground and wiped the rain all over my face. I took a look at the scene in front of me in amazement. It''s unbelievable that we just escaped from that abyss.


    Not long ago, there stood a mountain, under which there was a dangerous and weird underground palace.


    But now, no matter it was originally the ghost raising place of Longquan Mountain Villa, or the great array of ten thousand ghost dynasties set up by Qiufeng, it has been swallowed up by the darkness and sunk into the ground far away.


    I take back my astonished eyes, just to continue on my way, but suddenly I find that the black scales on the black cloud surge, as if circling a black dragon!


    Pockmarked Li slumped on the ground and said in some fright, "little brother, this place is too weird to go all the way to hell, right?"


    It''s not far from the world and the ghost land Fengdu. In fact, they are only separated by one breath. If a channel is opened


    I can''t help but fight a cold war, which may be the first day they have been worried about things! I have been warned that there is not much time. Maybe it means this?


    Just now even if it is true, I have no way to stop it, but I have a feeling that the last moment is getting closer and closer!


    "Let''s go back to the village first." I turned my head and said to Pockmarked Li. Then I walked down the mountain quickly.


    I and Pockmarked Li braved the downpour, just returned to the reincarnation village, the sky was full of dark clouds and disappeared with a sound of thunder. A round of golden sun appeared in the air, shining all the way to illuminate the whole world!


    This moment reminds me of the scene I saw in the altar of five elements.


    The endless darkness, the white bones, and the flamingoing unicorn, what are they looking forward to?They look forward to the light in the dark, they look forward to the hope in the endless desolation, they want to have a new world, the bright world!


    The altar of the five elements gathered into the sun and gave off light, but it was still very weak, still unable to help them complete their long-term vision.


    At this moment, I seem to understand, what is the Lord of all souls, what is the son of destiny.


    My mission and responsibility, in order to save that group of fallen in hell, there is no hope that has been longing for a new soul, is to save that desolate world, that there is no light forever in the dark world!


    But now I just feel a little bit, how to do it is still unclear!


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" When Pockmarked Li saw that I was standing still and staring at the sky, he asked strangely.


    "Nothing. Let''s find a house to settle them in first." I took back my thoughts and went straight to the small courtyard at the end of the village.


    Just when we arrived at the reincarnation village, we were led here.


    But the scene was quite different from what we had seen before.


    The big old locust tree in the courtyard has been split into two parts by the thunder. The black branches stretch around like a big hand with two poles unwilling to tear up the day and the world.


    The door of the hut was wide open, the table was broken into pieces, and the God of joy and anger on it was smashed into mud.


    Who did this?


    The whole reincarnation village stood in front of the small temple. The bald man and his subordinates were killed by xueliqing and Chuyi for a long time. Who smashed the altar and the statue.


    Is there anyone else here besides us?


    The cottage is not big. I looked around and found nothing unusual. I asked Pockmarked Li to put the little elder martial sister down. I also laid the first day flat on the ground and touched the pulse. Everything was normal, but they still closed their eyes and did not move. However, they were all brought out and did not sink with the collapsed underground palace.


    But what''s the matter? How can we wake up?


    "Little brother, you look at them here first. I''ll find some dry clothes and towels." Pockmarked Li wiped his head full of rain and walked out.


    "How come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " As soon as Pockmarked Li went out of the house, a lazy voice suddenly came from above the beam.

 Chapter 2235

    I turned around and saw that the man was actually Gao Shenghan.


    This hut is not big. I have just checked it carefully. Apart from the mess in the ground, I found nothing, and I don''t know where he hid.


    Gao Shenghan jumped off the beam and sat directly in front of me.


    "High, how are you coming?" I asked strangely.


    "I was going to go to Wuhan to find you, but I heard you came to Guangxi..."


    "Wait, what do you mean by hearing?" I interrupted him and said, "we''ve come here without telling anyone. You''re not going to check my record, are you? Have you been watching me. "


    "Well..." Gao Shenghan touched his head: "is this protection? How can it get into your mouth


    "Well, even if it''s protection, what do you want me to do? You don''t want to do anything else, do you? " I asked.


    "Well, I have three purposes. The first is that the white hall chief made a report to the headquarters, saying that although the influence of Jiahao hotel was not small, except for those lawbreakers, no ordinary people were harmed, and Li Jiahao and his gang colluded with the scoundrels and evildoers of the police. As the deputy director in charge of the provincial police work, he should take the main responsibility and ask the superior leaders to reconsider your entry into 841. "


    "Then, director Bai secretly sent me a letter to let me tell you. Before starting again later, it''s better to inform him so that he doesn''t know until the incident happens. He''s a bit caught off guard. And no matter what your purpose is, you should always pay attention to the social impact! After all, this is China, not Syria. What happened when a building collapsed today and a bridge collapsed tomorrow? "


    It seems that the ferocious old white head is not as impersonal as he thought.


    "As for the second one, I heard..."


    "You heard again!" I interrupted him and said, "tell me, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you to let it go, so that you don''t waste your police force to investigate me secretly all the time. "


    "That''s wrong, isn''t it?" Gao Shenghan''s hands spread out innocently: "I heard that after the disciples of the God of death lost their hands and died one after another, the rest of them are likely to have entered the country, ready to launch a series of assassinations on you. I drew some people out in an emergency, and set up a strict surveillance network near Antique Street and even all over Wuhan. But you have to be careful yourself. My kindness is sincere. "


    "Good." I should say, "thank you so much for your kindness. What''s the third purpose?"


    "The third is here!" Gao Shenghan pointed to his feet and said: "there have been many cases of corpse throwing in Guangxi recently. The bodies just buried have disappeared, and even the whole morgue has been emptied, which makes people panic for a while. The local police can''t help but turn to the headquarters. I think it''s probably related to your business... "


    "What is our line? I''m a Yin merchant, not a body thief. When did you hear that I did such a thing? " I swear.


    "Well, almost. It''s not a normal thing. I was going to see you with me. I heard that you happened to go to Guangxi, so I sent you to gubaozhai. " Gao Shenghan smiles.


    "What? You sent us to gubaozhai? " I was surprised.


    "Yes." Gao Shenghan nodded with a smile: "after a series of cases of throwing corpses, the local police thought that the most suspicious place was gubaozhai according to the current clues, which could be investigated continuously without any flaws. After all, it''s a strange field for the police, so I sent you there. "


    I thought about the next way: "you mean, the taxi driver who sent us to gubaozhai is you dressed up?"


    "That''s right." Gao Shenghan nodded proudly: "how is it? Am I good at this? Didn''t you find anything? "


    I stared at his ordinary face for a long time, half surprised and half teasing, and said, "I say high, I finally know why you have this ability."


    "Why?"


    "At that time, zhubajie was captured by sun monkey and followed Tang Sanzang to get scriptures. However, he left a posthumous son in gaolaozhuang. He was born with magic power and can change 36 kinds. You must be the descendants of zhubajie and the descendants of Gaojia!"


    "Bah!" Gao Shenghan was very happy, but when I said that, I vomited: "as the chief of public security operations, the core backbone of 841, are these all necessary skills? The work of all walks of life is all at hand. Dialect and local dialect all over the country are proficient, even like professional voice actors, they can change their tone at any time. In addition, when I was working in the military intelligence department, I also learned the skill of quick installation and transfiguration from Aunt Qin. Don''t say it''s you. Even my parents can''t recognize you. "


    "Well, you''re good. And then? After you sent us there, there was no picture. Didn''t you say it was a good protection? We''ve been dying for nine years. Almost none of us can survive. Where were you then? "


    "I''d like to follow you, but you killed people in gubaozhai, causing confusion. I just informed the police to deal with it, and you''ll be gone in a flash. When you catch the clue and know that you''ve caught a thin monkey and gone to the mountain, you''ll catch up with it closely and slowly, but it''s still a step slower. In the stone circle of the horse killing platform, I was trapped by a blind block. I don''t know where you went. I didn''t find this small village hidden in the mountain depression all the way until dawn. ""Although I don''t understand the doorways in your industry, I can see at a glance that there is something strange here. There is no one in the whole village. I was about to investigate carefully when I came out of the direction of the end of the village, an old road dressed in yellow robes. I was afraid to be found by him, so I quickly hid. The guy walked around the village, and then I didn''t know where to find a hand. He took a sip of wine and walked forward. I''ll sneak up behind you. "


    "I saw you fighting him at the broken bridge. I''d like to help, but I''m afraid that my appearance will break your original plan and I won''t move. "


    "And then? You''re back in the village? " I asked with a smile.


    "What is shrinkage?" Gao Shenghan glanced at me unsatisfied: "what I''m good at is detection and killing enemies, layout and planning. I''m not good at you playing this skill of Yin-Yang Taoism. Maybe I''ll give you more trouble if I follow you. I''m waiting here. Is it good to deal with the outside? But who can think of it? As soon as you go there for such a long time, I''m just going to see what''s going on. The mountains have collapsed with a bang. Is that what you did, too? "


    "I really despise you. I have such great ability. Last time I collapsed the building, this time I blew down the mountain. What will I do next time? No wonder Lao Bai said that... "


    "Tell me what?" I asked.


    "Say you''re the hardest ass in the world to wipe!"

 Chapter 2236

    When I heard this, I asked, "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "You say so." Gao Shenghan glanced at me and said: "for example, now that you have collapsed the mountain, it''s easy to explain. It''s a natural phenomenon that no one can doubt. But the bodies are gone, and none of the culprits are left. How should I knot these corpse throwing cases and wipe my ass? "


    "That''s about your tall director. It has nothing to do with me."


    "All right." Gao Shenghan pats his ass and stands up.


    Although he was not tall, the structure of the hut was so special that he could not stand up.


    He looked at me and said, "no matter what, as long as you are OK, I will go first."


    "No." I pointed to the first day of the year and Ye Su Lingdao who were still lying unconscious on the ground: "haven''t you seen that there are still two people lying here?"


    "I can''t help you." Gao Shenghan shook his head: "it''s not a common symptom at first sight. 80% of them are related to Yin and Yang skills. It''s useless even if I invite the best experts in China to you. Besides, you didn''t go out in a hurry, but you came here. You don''t look worried. You must have a solution. "


    "It can be solved, but not here. You''ve come all the way, and you''ve done nothing to help. Besides, you''re also a policeman. Isn''t it the most basic duty to serve the people? " I said.


    "Shit!" Gao Sheng''s cold airway: "it''s enough for me to have a Zhang Jiulin with you. If all the people are like you, I have the heart to eat shit and commit suicide! You can bring down all the mountains. What''s carrying people? Do it yourself. "


    After that, he ignored me and left.


    It''s a little wrong. I didn''t make the mountain collapse. I really didn''t have the ability, but I didn''t want to explain it to him.


    "Well, don''t forget about the death disciples. Be careful." Gao Shenghan came to the door and turned to charge me.


    "Good." I nodded and said to him, "thank you director Bai for helping me."


    "Forget it." Gao Shenghan waved his hand and said: "Lao Bai said that he was so worried about Jiahao hotel. Now when he hears that Zhang Jiulin''s head hurts, let him go."


    Just outside the door and in the door, Pockmarked Li came in with a pile of dry clothes. Seeing Gao Shenghan, he couldn''t help being stunned. He stepped back unnaturally: "officer Gao, I didn''t break the law."


    Gao Sheng said with a cold smile, "if you break the law, someone will deal with you. Usually, ask yourself more, and you can live with conscience." Then, he slapped Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and said: "it''s good that you learn to follow him. Don''t trouble me like him. One Zhang Jiulin is enough for me. If there is another Pockmarked Li Then I''d better retire as soon as possible. "


    Said, Gao Shenghan directly out of the yard disappeared.


    What makes me trouble? Without me, you would have been in more trouble!


    Of course, I don''t want to explain anything to him.


    Pockmarked Li walked into the room with his dry clothes in his arms and bowed his head. He asked strangely, "little brother, this guy with the surname of Gao doesn''t stare at us, does he?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to be stared at by him. At least he can always be alert to himself, what to do, what not to do, and where is the bottom line." I said as I took the dress.


    Ye suling, the little elder martial sister, still closed her eyes tightly, but her clothes were not wet at all. In order to prevent her from catching cold, I chose a thick jacket to wrap her up - although it was a little redundant, I always felt that I would not do anything, and I was not happy.


    On the first day of the new year, I was still in a coma. Most of my wounds were healed. Only the holes in my hands were a little deeper, but new flesh was born.


    Pockmarked and I helped him change into dry clothes, and then we rested for a while, then we took them on our backs and went out to the village.


    As Gao Shenghan said, the reason why the two of them are unconscious is not the physical reason, but in the process of starting the five element sacrifice, their souls are damaged. With today''s scientific and technological means, let alone cultivating the soul, there are even many medical authorities who do not admit that there is a soul at all. They think that it is superstitious and ridiculous. If they are allowed to check it, they don''t need to think about it. At last, there is only one conclusion: mental injury vegetable.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for me. It''s OK to cultivate the soul and rest the soul. It''s just that there''s something missing. It can''t be implemented here.


    Li Mazi and I walked out of the reincarnation village with ye suling on our backs, through the banana forest on the sugarcane field, and back to the town after more than two hours.


    I found a hotel to put them down. I wrote a long list and asked Pockmarked Li to go shopping.


    When he left, I took out the willow leaves I picked along the road from my pocket and mixed them with cinnabar to soak in the water. Then I took out the wooden egg that was handed to me by the public transport and put it in.


    The old guy told me that if you soak it in willow leaf cinnabar water, the eggs will melt. I also want to have a look. This old man has worked hard to find something for him?As soon as the wooden egg enters the water, it becomes transparent, and then it turns into a big sticky snot with a small wax ball in the middle.


    I opened the wax ball and saw a map there.


    Map of Kunlun mountain!


    Along the way, the mark is very clear, and the final destination is a cave on the cliff of a deep stream.


    On the back of the map, it is clear that there is a colorful fruit in the cave, which he wants.


    As for the use of this thing, he didn''t say. I have no idea. However, he has been thinking about it for so many years. This colorful fruit is special. Moreover, he can''t get it with his ability, which shows that it''s not easy to get it if you want it.


    I put away the map and waited for a while. Pockmarked Li hurriedly opened the door and brought back everything I had written on the list.


    Now I put the array to practice, helping them to Nourish Qi and gather soul.


    A streak of pure sunshine, invisible to the naked eye, came from all around, even the basin of Agave on the windowsill was very green. The room is warm and fragrant.


    Li Mazi stared at them curiously and carefully, but as time went on, they saw that in addition to breathing more and more smoothly, there was no other change, and they slowly lost their interest, and their tiredness came up, and fell asleep at the same time.


    I continued to guard the Dharma formation and added materials to it. Ye suling yawned in the middle of the night, stretched out two small arms like jade lotus root and a long stretch. Then I woke up with a lovely rubbing of my eyes.


    "Senior sister, you wake up!" I am very happy to say.


    "Is there anything to eat?" The little guy didn''t pay attention to my happiness at all. He felt his stomach and asked pitifully.


    "Well, here are some bread. You can make do with it first. We''ll have a big meal together when we wake up at the beginning of the day. "


    Ye suling grabbed the bread and was about to bite it. When he heard of the big meal, his eyes lit up. He threw it down and said, "I''ll wait for the big meal! Let''s have the barbecue. I''ll have a hundred


    "Well, you can eat as much as you like!" I touched her little head and laughed.


    I continued to add Chinese herbal medicine to the array. Pockmarked Li fell asleep, and ye suling looked at the first day of the Lunar New Year with her hands on her cheeks, swallowing her saliva from time to time and giggling twice occasionally.


    Maybe in her little head at this time, there are plates of delicious barbecue


    Maybe it''s because the first injury is more serious, or it''s worse than ye Sulin''s constitution. It''s not until the day is bright that the first day wakes up slowly.


    "Nine Lin, you must feel......"


    "Ah! The barbecue is awake! " Ye suling suddenly jumped up and clapped his hands and laughed.


    Pockmarked Li fell to the bottom of the bed with a terrified splash. At the beginning of the day, he also opened his eyes and looked around. He pulled me to the front and reached out to my Dantian.


    "How is it? Did the awakening succeed? " I asked eagerly.


    Junior one''s hand slightly trembled, two lines of tears came down.

 Chapter 2237

    "Wake up, wake up, you finally wake up!" On the first day of the new year, I looked up to the sky and roared. My face was full of uncontrollable joy.


    Just woke up Pockmarked Li some curiosity, ye suling is staring at a pair of smart big eyes, as if looking at the idiot looking at the first day.


    I am the only one who knows what this means: how long did the other members of the first day of the Lunar New Year and the eight Party movement expect for this moment! What did they pay for this moment today.


    Grandpa, Mr. mouse, master Feng, Zen master Baimei, and Jiang Dayu, who just died, have given their lives without hesitation. How many times have Caiyun walked on the edge of death, and how many hardships have they experienced!


    Now we finally have this moment!


    The first day of the day is not happy and angry, but now it can''t suppress the inner joy. It''s like a child of several years old!


    "Nine Lin, you finally woke up." At first, I could not wipe away the tears on my face and said happily: "although you have just taken the first step now, you are far from the Lord of all spirits, but since you have taken this step, you are not far from finishing the final mission! Nine Lin, I finally wait for this day


    On the first day of the new year, I held my shoulders tightly and shook excitedly.


    I have mixed feelings in my heart. I can''t help tears running, but I can''t even say a word.


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Good! " The first shaking hands, two eyes glared at me.


    Full of joy, full of joy, but excited do not know what to say.


    "Eh, how about elder martial brother Chou?" Ye suling suddenly found that there seemed to be a missing person and asked strangely.


    "Old man, old man is gone..." As soon as he mentioned Jiang Dafu, Pockmarked Li was very upset. He wiped the corner of his eyes and said sadly: "he didn''t even have a handful of ashes left. I didn''t even see his last face. What a good old man! He said that he would leave like this... "


    Hearing the news of Jiang Dafu''s death, my hands on my shoulders began to shake involuntarily and suddenly fell.


    "What, elder martial brother Chou is dead?" Ye suling asked in a frightened voice.


    "Yes." With a long sigh, I touched her cerebellar pouch and said, "he died in the altar of five elements in order to save us and help me wake up. Before he died, he gave up the only possibility of survival, and exchanged the life of junior one with a wooden man. "


    Ye suling was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were red, but she tightly squeezed her fist and didn''t cry again.


    "Alas!" The first day of the first year sighed a long way: "in the fourth floor, he successively spread you out and told me a lot. He said he was eighty-nine years old and had not lived for many years, even if he was free from disaster and disease. Moreover, there is no cultivation, and it can''t help us. If there is any unexpected death, we don''t have to feel sorry for him. "


    "Then he handed me a little wooden man, saying that it was for life-saving use, and that there was no value for him to stay on, and I was still young, so I could stay with you for a long time. I thought at that time, it''s my duty to guard you to finish your mission. Even if I die, I will never look back. How can I implicate a dying old man? He refused to take it. Who knows when, he secretly put it on me. Ah, the old man. " At the beginning of the day, I shook my head gently, unable to express my gratitude and sadness.


    "Go! Go to the barbecue. " Cried ye suling, wiping her eyes.


    All three of us gave her a strange look.


    Ye suling looked up and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? The Taoist said that life and death are in the sky, and fate cannot be changed. The living must live well, never let the dead die in vain. To fulfill his wish is the best mourning. What''s the use of crying? Can tears flow into a river to save him? What''s the use of sad life? If you don''t fulfill your long cherished wish for him, elder martial brother Chou will never die in peace! "


    Although ye suling is not very old, she is only six or seven years old. But who has followed her since she was sensible?


    Grey dove, the senior monk of the four famous Buddhist mountains, and mud Taoist are more mysterious and invisible.


    Which one of these people did not see through life and death and the number of lives early?


    Under their guidance, such a six-year-old child, on the contrary, is more calm and mature than us. This speech immediately woke us up.


    That''s right!


    The living must live well, never let the dead die for nothing!


    Our life is saved by him, that is, the continuation of his life. We should continue to inherit his good thoughts, his morality, and his gratitude and resentment! In particular, I would like to help him complete his long cherished wish to revive his nine pylorus.


    Hide the sadness and kindness in our hearts, prove with our actions, and thank you. Each of us is a living river fish!


    Just like master mouse and master Feng, they all continued to die for me. If I had been immersed in grief, I would have achieved today''s awakening. Is there Zhang Jiulin today?


    "Little elder martial sister, you are right!" I also wiped dry tears and said: "let''s turn grief into appetite, go, eat barbecue!"In the barbecue shop, four of us asked for six sets of chopsticks, one for Jiang Dafu and the other for Chen Mo, who had helped me countless times but never said half a word.


    Several of us stood up and respectfully filled the two with wine, crushed the cigarettes and lit the pipe.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chen. I want to assure you that I am Zhang Jiulin."


    "Pockmarked Li."


    "Junior one."


    "Ye Sulin."


    "You will never die in vain!"


    "Do it!" The four cried out and drank together.


    "Eat!" I grabbed the chopsticks first.


    Pockmarked Li has tears in her eyes and a mouth full of them.


    People will grow up slowly. Before the devil''s Valley, before knowing that there are a group of people who always pay silently for me, in essence, there is no difference between me and Pockmarked Li. But I have experienced many tribulations and baptisms, and I have seen the old Gray dove''s heart of eliminating evil, the great righteousness of the white crane Taoist priest, the red courage and the red heart of the old master, and Jiang Dafu''s death with emotion, so that I can understand what is good and what is evil!


    I believe that Pockmarked Li will grow up slowly after this! It''s the tribulations that keep us going.


    Usually not how to drink on the first day of the first year, eyes dignified one after another to drink.


    Although he didn''t say a word, I understood what he thought.


    In order to protect me to complete my mission, eight famous animals sacrificed so many people first and then. Now, I finally woke up, he finally saw the dawn of victory. He is mourning the people. If you want this good news to tell them that he is encouraging himself, you must accompany me to finish the last journey! This is not only the wine to comfort the spirits, but also the wine for our heroic deeds!


    Ye suling''s little head was lying in the meat plate, and the two little faces were rubbed with oil.


    In her little memory, there is no family, no friendship, and no understanding of love. But she is under the education of many eminent people outside the world, far more clear than all of us, what is true love and what is morality. Although she is not old, she has gone through countless times of things that ordinary people can never imagine. Not only is she a legend, but she will also make great achievements in the future!


    Some people died and some were still alive.


    A new journey has begun. We are all on the way!

 Chapter 2238

    After eating the full barbecue, ye suling wiped his greasy mouth and said goodbye to us.


    Although we are reluctant to part with her, we all know that she is the daughter of Kunlun, and we should go back to Sanqing avenue to realize that she should not stay in the world of mortals at all.


    Silently looking at her small figure submerged in the flow of people, we were silent for a long time, and then turned away.


    When we arrived at the station, Chu Yi didn''t go with us, but bought a ticket to go down to Guangzhou. He said that he had contacted little Bailong, and that he would immediately go to Africa to pick up Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl, and tell them that I had awakened. Although it''s not the five elements of the sky, it doesn''t completely open the door of awakening, but there''s no need to take any more risks. Moreover, even if you get the holy fire, there are no other four elements of the sky.


    Ever since I learned the whereabouts of the two of them in the video that Lina sent me, I have been thinking about them all the time, and I immediately proposed to go with him.


    But on the first day of the first year, he insisted that although my strength rose sharply after my awakening, it was almost half the power of the Supreme God. But even so, I may not be able to help Africa, but it will be a drag.


    This time I went there. I didn''t fight or kill people. I just took Liu and Caiyun back.


    The two of them have absolute defense. The speed of the little white dragon is incomparable. On the first day of the new year, they only used the array to set up some puzzles, and they will not have a frontal conflict with potential enemies. It''s easy to escape if you don''t win in such a lineup. When they attacked Longquan Mountain Villa at night, they escaped under the siege of so many experts. This time, they should have no problem. The four of them are very experienced in this set of coordination, but I haven''t practiced these sets.


    Moreover, he also told me seriously that once my spiritual awakening was announced, no matter the people''s or ghost''s factions in Longquan Mountain Villa, they would reach an agreement soon. This is the best time for me!


    Although all the experts of Longquan Mountain Villa in the ghost raising land have been killed, the news should not be kept for a long time. Once the news is leaked, it will be the time when Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia fight to the death. It''s better to go to Zhangjia and discuss the war plan with patriarch Zhang Yaowu.


    I think to myself, it makes sense.


    The first clapped my shoulder and said: "Jiulin, you are awake. The dawn we finally hope for cannot be defeated before dawn. If you have time Spend more time with the new moon and Fanfan. "


    He didn''t say it clearly, but I understood what he meant: although from now on, the top experts of the core strength of Longquan Mountain Villa have almost died, all the four Supreme elders have been killed, and the elite of Yinsha hall have died. There are not many first-class offerings, leaving behind little rain shrimp. But after all, this is a super powerful organization that has passed on for thousands of years and ruled most of the Chinese Yin and material world. No one is sure how much strength it has hidden. In addition, there is the Dragon Qingqiu sitting in array holding the fan Tianyin.


    No one can predict what unexpected situation will happen. It is likely that I will also die in this decisive battle.


    At that time, I may not even have the chance to see Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan at last!


    "All right!" The first light said: "you and pockmarked go back first, we will give you a message to let you rest."


    "All right!" I asked again: "on the first day of the new year, promise me that you must bring them back well. I don''t want to see anyone sacrifice any more."


    I nodded my head heavily, turned around and walked away with my sword on my back.


    When it was getting dark, Li Mazi and I also boarded the high-speed rail to return to Wuhan.


    Looking out of the window at the constantly flying scenery, my heart has several ups and downs, one after another familiar and cordial faces are presented in front of me, one after another or thrilling or warm pictures flash and turn.


    I can''t let them live up to their expectations and trust, and I can''t let them go through so many hardships in vain, or even only despair and desolation at the cost of life!


    I must be successful, and complete my mission!


    After a long time, I finally settled my mind and looked around. Pockmarked Li had something in his hand and looked back.


    I have a closer look. It''s a half turtle shell with a notch on the front and a complete eight diagrams on the back.


    Obviously, this fragment was exploded from the tortoise shell of Taoist Huang Shan. That scar was left by Taoist white crane when he killed the demon monk of the Tang Dynasty.


    Pockmarked Li seemed to notice my eyes, looked up at me, and said happily, "I didn''t pay attention when I ran away. I found it in my pocket when I got on the bus. When we came here, I said, it''s better to find a tortoise shell for divination and divination. You see, I really found one! It seems that my divination and swordsmanship are promising. "


    Hearing this, I can''t help but think of Ye suling''s prophecy left by the mud Taoist: Nine secluded relics and three wonders, Kunlun fighting God level.


    In addition, Jiang Dayu explained that Pockmarked Li is also a nine pylorus.


    Does it mean that since I took over the first business embroidered shoes from Pockmarked Li, our fate has been tied together?Is it all destiny?


    The Mercedes Benz train went all the way to Wuhan. By the time it arrived, it was already dark.


    I didn''t want to go home, and Pockmarked Li didn''t rush to see Miss Xia as usual. It seemed that at the same time, she felt something unfinished and was upset. She rushed to the shop.


    Far from antique street, you can see the lights in front of you.


    And from time to time, there was another roar of machines.


    When I got closer, I found that there were a dozen bulldozers working all night long, and there were sand, earth, bricks and stones everywhere in the antique street.


    "Ah? Damn it. " "We''ve only been away for a few days," said Pockmarked Li! Unexpectedly, someone dares to bully us and come here to forcibly demolish us! I''m so tired of my life. I don''t want to think about Li Jiahao... "


    "Pockmarks!" I quickly interrupted him: "don''t mention these three words later, he has nothing to do with us."


    "Why?" "This is not a disgrace," asked Pockmarked Li. "That kid deserves it."


    "Don''t mention it if you don''t want to, save trouble."


    This trouble naturally refers to the trouble brought to the white director. I don''t want to join 841 at all, but I''ve been doing my best to wipe my ass, and I''ve been adding shit, which is not authentic.


    "All right." When pockmarked saw my resolute attitude, he stopped talking about it. But for this a lot of Engineering cars in front of the house, they will be more angry. From a long distance, he shouted: "stop, stop for me! Where are you all from? Who gave you the courage to come here and make a fool of yourself? I don''t want to know whose territory it is. "


    The bulldozer didn''t stop, but a man ran from the opposite side.

 Chapter 2239

    This guy, wearing a red safety helmet and carrying a roll of drawings, trotted to us and nodded at us with a smile: "two masters, don''t get me wrong, how dare we behave here! It''s not road building. "


    "Road building?" "Ma Zi Li Leng next way:" less he horse bullshit, this midnight of repair what road


    "Master Li, our money always orders us to repair this road day and night. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    "Money, what money?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "It''s my classmate who has a lot of money." I explained to Pockmarked Li two steps before walking: "I asked him to repair this road, but I didn''t expect this kid to move so fast."


    When I was at the airport last time, Qian Duoduo, a little dog, didn''t know that anyone had offended me. Xu Guangsheng was watching me.


    After going back, he cut off his project. When other builders saw it, they didn''t want to work against Xu Guangsheng. In this way, he didn''t have any work to do. He was really embarrassed. At first, he also brought a group of people to revenge me, but he was beaten by Li damio.


    Later, I thought about it again. This kid is not easy. Although I like to pretend to be rich and ostentatious, but most people in the world are so, this is not a great fault! Just in time, after I finished the business of Jiahao Hotel, he came to ask for a pardon, and I asked him to repair the road in front of my door.


    The whole Antique Street is basically my industry, and the people who can build this road must have got my permission. Last time, even the road administration department wanted to rebuild here, I vetoed it. The most taboo of antiques is that they are old and new, and according to their original design, they will damage the Fengshui here.


    But once Qian Duoduo takes over the project, the discerning can immediately see the doorway here, and his future life will naturally be much better.


    For him, it''s a big battle about the future. Naturally, he tries his best. He wants to build day and night. Before I come back, he wants to make the building beautiful.


    And from the courtesy of the people under his hand, I can recognize Pockmarked Li and I at a glance. This kid must have done his homework enough, for fear of offending anyone here. As the second shopkeeper, Pockmarked Li dare not neglect.


    Li Mazi heard that I asked him to mend the road. His tone relaxed a little and he rushed to the man: "even if it''s road mending, I''m not in a hurry for a while. I don''t think it''s a big night''s work. There are many night shift boys in many shops who need to rest. In addition, there are many people living in the neighborhood even though there is no residential area. Although they don''t dare to complain about you, they must be very upset. Even if it''s repaired in the daytime, let''s stop at night. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. "


    "Here..." The guy looked at me in some embarrassment.


    "Do as Master Li said." I nodded: "by the way, tell Qian duosheng that I didn''t walk alone, nor could I do good deeds alone. The purpose of road construction is to cultivate the mind. In order to get benefits, it is not good to be good to me alone. In order to build roads, it is better not to build roads. " Then I ignored him and went straight ahead.


    "Yes." The guy nodded his head, didn''t know if he understood. He was stunned for a moment. Then he touched the walkie talkie and shouted, "stop, stop! All shut down. "


    The roaring engineering car stopped on the spot, and the drivers and workers walked out in twos and threes. In a short time, the antique street returned to its former calm.


    Half of the road has just been built. The side near the door hasn''t started yet.


    I took out the key just to step up the steps, and suddenly I felt something was wrong. I suddenly pulled Pockmarked Li back and threw out several spells.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    Where we just stood, a huge deep hole was blown out. The steps in front of the door were smashed into powder ash, and even the big trees opposite were broken by horizontal waist. If I hadn''t been alert to escape quickly and separated from the protection space with the mantra, we would have been fried into a piece of meat!


    "His grandmother''s! There''s something wrong with those workers. " Pockmarked Li was surprised. He woke up immediately and was about to go after him.


    "It''s nothing to do with them. The killer is not here. It''s a remote-controlled bomb. It''s specially prepared for me!" I said, shaking my hands and flying out of the invisible needle.


    With a snap, I cut off the fingerlike camera that was concealed on the eaves.


    "How fast they came!" I dusted the dust and said lightly.


    "Who are they." "Is it from Longquan villa?" asked Pockmarked Li strangely


    "No." I shook my head and said, "remember the foreigner who killed people in Yangtang noodle restaurant when I went to Shanxi last time? This guy is with them. "


    "You mean the killer?" Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "Yes. They have a common name, the twelve disciples of death. I used to be afraid that you were worried. I didn''t dare to tell you. But now after so much experience, you are no longer the former Pockmarked Li, and some things should be told to you. " I replied.


    "Last time I went out with them on the first day of the first year, I killed their master, the God of death. From then on, I was stared at by these guys. The killer of Yangtang noodle restaurant was one of them. I killed it that night. Then I killed two more with director Gao. That day, the meeting gift that little elder martial sister brought was the fourth. ""Twelve disciples..." Li pockmarked his fingers and calculated: "so, there are eight more? But how did you find out just now? "


    "Very simple." I pointed to the ashen steps opposite: "I just found two hay plants in the gap of the steps."


    "Hay?" "What''s the matter?" asked Pockmarked Li, a little confused


    "Judging from the situation just now, in order to please me, Qian Duoduo must have already explained to others that he would never destroy any plants and trees in the antique street, especially in front of my shop. In such a rush to work day and night, there is not even a trace of dust on the steps. I''m sure someone has cleaned them carefully every day. But the appearance of these two hay plants proves that the steps have been dug and the grass in the gap has broken its root. "


    "Isn''t it just two grass breaks? It''s just so you can tell that there''s a bomb underneath, isn''t it Asked Pockmarked Li, a little inconceivable.


    "Breaking the grass just aroused my vigilance. What really made me find something wrong was the sound."


    "Voice, what voice? Why didn''t I hear that? " Pockmarked Li became more confused.


    "The voice of death." I explained: "I am now awakened to the breath of death. When I escaped from the underground palace, every time I passed an expert guarding each level, I could feel a very strange breath, and I could not help shaking in my heart. But when I passed the broken bridge full of dead bodies, I didn''t feel that way. On the way back, I finally want to understand that the dead bodies under the broken bridge are ordinary people, who have never killed people in their lives. But whether it''s Jiangbei sword, qicunfo, or xueliqing or Huangshan Taoist, they have killed countless people. What I feel is this kind of breath, or to be more precise, it should be called the murderer''s breath! "


    "The murderer''s breath?" Pockmarked Li is still confused.


    "Yes, just like Yin. Ordinary antique merchants can only see whether this thing is true or false, but Yin merchants can tell which one is Yin. And now I''m like I have a special ability to detect from the crowd who killed people. "


    "That''s not right either!" Li Mazi thought for a moment and said, "don''t you say the murderer isn''t here? How do you detect the murderer''s breath? "


    "By this." I said and spread out my hands.

 Chapter 2240

    In the palm of my hand are four nail sized stones that were originally embedded in the disciples of death.


    "What is this?" Asked Pockmarked Li strangely.


    "Let''s go inside." I took out the key and opened the door. Pockmarked Li followed me in.


    He knew that I must have something important to say. He stretched out his head to look around and closed the door carefully.


    I put the small stones on the table and explained to him: "these small stones are dug from the killers. Wu laobad told me that there are twelve pieces of soul gathering stone. Later, I carefully studied that these soul stones are alive. They died at the moment when they were dug out of the body, but they were reborn in another place that I could not know for the time being. More precisely, it''s a part of rebirth. "


    "Once all the twelve killers have died and all the soul stones have been freed, the sealed soul will be awakened. This is their master, the God of death. That is to say, the time when all the twelve disciples died is the time when death is reborn! "


    "At first, I couldn''t figure it out: the means of the twelve disciples were so well known, the real identity was more mysterious, and no one in the whole world knew it. If they can''t hide all the time, they can''t find out, let alone die. Isn''t that death''s seemingly elaborate plan going to fail? "


    "Although they are all death disciples, they also disappeared mysteriously in their childhood. They also disappeared for almost seven or eight years. The time points are also very consistent. From various signs, they don''t seem to know each other, and they don''t meet each other in normal times. However, their goal is surprisingly the same, whether it is the astonishing collective murder in Europe or a series of assassinations against me... "


    "Someone insulted their master. They want revenge. I killed their master. These people can''t let go! It seems that every one of them is very kind. No one is allowed to insult the reputation of death, let alone kill their master''s murderer. "


    "But it is not! In the eyes of killers, there are only two kinds of people in the world: the living and the dead. There has never been any benefactor. They are not tempted by money, not driven by interests, willing to be an ordinary person, hidden in every corner, living an ordinary life. On weekdays, I will never kill people at will because of abnormal fun and hobbies. Only when someone offends the God of death, he will stand up recklessly and launch a crazy revenge. "


    "Moreover, it is not just one person, each of the twelve. This is not a simple sentence that can be explained by character. The only possibility is... "


    "The problem is in the stone!" Pockmarked Li immediately grasped the key point and said with great certainty, "little brother, you mean, what God of death controls these people''s consciousness secretly by using small stones?"


    I nodded: "to be exact, it''s a part of consciousness, the consciousness of revenge! Just like the fingers of hypnotist and the pocket watch, death can awaken the subconscious of these killers through these small stones, and escape from the normal work and life as ordinary people, and execute this order without hesitation. In essence, the twelve disciples are not death''s disciples, but his tools. Just for the sake of specific needs, we have taught tools some skills. "


    "For this reason, the twelve disciples did not dig out the small stone from the body. They did not even know the existence of the stone, nor would they disobey the master''s orders subconsciously. Even before accepting the special order of death, I didn''t know that I was actually a killer. They are a normal person in their daily life. Only at the moment of receiving the command from the God of death through the soul gathering stone, can it become a killer. In order to achieve its goal, a killer who doesn''t care about life and death by any means! "


    Li Mazi thought for a moment and said: "then you mean that these people are just puppets that look like ordinary people. They don''t even know that they are killers. They probably don''t even know who the God of death is. Only after they accept the order of the God of death can they become another person? Is that double personality? "


    "Yes!" "I replied:" originally all this, I just guess, not sure. But after I woke up, I was extremely sensitive to the murderer''s breath. When I stepped on the steps immediately, these small stones, which were not moving at all, suddenly slightly jumped up and gave birth to a very strong breath. That''s right. That''s the killer''s breath! I can sense that the guy who breathed this breath must be very cruel. There must be countless people who died under him! It''s even more violent than the sword in the north of the river. "


    The Guangxi delegation, while breaking the great array of the ten thousand ghost Dynasty, killed nine experts of the hidden killing hall, including Qiu Feng. Although Jiangbei Sabre is not the most powerful one, not even a man, but his ferocity is the most serious.


    It''s also very understandable.


    As the most mysterious core strength of Longquan Mountain Villa, Yinsha hall can''t easily fight. Only Jiangbei remnant Dao slaughtered and killed evils wantonly before joining the villa. Qiu Feng also killed a lot of people, but he never killed the unknown. In terms of the number of murders, it is Jiangbei''s remnant Dao that is better.But the murderer''s breath from juhun stone is far more than that of Jiangbei sword.


    These soul gathering stones are placed on the twelve disciples by the God of death. It is also him who can give out such breath. It seems that the name of the God of death is not empty!


    Moreover, I have noticed some abnormal withered grass for a long time, and the smell of murderer comes suddenly at this time, which naturally makes me very alert, thus avoiding the attack of remote control bomb.


    "Boy." After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "since you can detect the fluctuation of the breath on the stone, you can also sense the breath of the murderer. With your current strength, these killers are not worried at all, are they? They can''t get close at all. They can be found in the crowd from a long distance. It''s not possible who will kill them then. "


    "That''s not the point." I shook my head and said, "I didn''t say that just now. These killers are just tools of death. He lived in the world through ye shisan''s body. After his death, he let these twelve killers regard me as the target of hunting. But there''s a problem here. "


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Pockmarked Li, puzzled.


    "The most important role he played in inlaying the spirit gathering stone on the twelve disciples was to arouse his own life with their death. But what if these killers succeed? What will you do after you kill me? As long as one of the twelve disciples is still alive, he has worked so hard to design a plan for so long, but it is totally defeated. "


    "Yes!" After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "if it''s true that after the death of these twelve people, the God of death will be reborn, killing these people will help him a lot."


    "Oh, yes." All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li slapped his head: "we killed eleven, caught the last guy, and sent him to prison for life! In this way, the threat of twelve disciples will not exist, and death will never be reborn. Even if it is, it will be decades later. "

 Chapter 2241

    "As far as I know, this is a good way for you." I''m sure: "but the God of death has spent another seven or eight years, from hunting the soul gathering stone to searching around or deliberately creating orphans. He has cultivated them into first-class killers one by one. This plan has been fully planned for more than ten years, and he can never fail to consider it. This shows that there must be some links we don''t know at present. "


    "Then..." Li Mazi was shocked and said: "little brother, how do you plan? Waiting for them to send them to the door, one by one, and then destroy the resurrected God of death? "


    "It''s going to take a long time, but I can''t stay in Wuhan." I said.


    "Why?"


    "These killers all came to me. Although judging from my strength and the early detection of the murderer''s breath, the twelve disciples have become no threat to me, I can hardly guarantee that they will not hurt other people when they start. For example, just now, if those road builders haven''t left, how many people might be killed and injured by the explosion. It''s just a remote control bomb. If these guys move their hands together and happen to be in the downtown area or something, how many people will die of me? So I have to leave Wuhan for a while. " I explained.


    "Then where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Said Pockmarked Li.


    "Stay here." I firmly deny: "their goal is not you, but you are not safe with me!"! And now we are not the little money monger. We have a lot to do. You also heard the words of the first day of junior high school. With my awakening, the last moment will come soon. At this time, there must be people in Wuhan. In a big way, we need to take charge of the overall situation. There are many things that need to be rearranged. In a selfish way, our family industry also needs to be protected. "


    "If you can''t protect your family or your industry, what else do you say about acting for the heaven and punishing the evil and promoting the good? You can stay here for a while. I''m going to go to Jiangbei to study the final battle with the patriarch of Zhangjia, in addition to solving the problem of death and the twelve disciples. Let''s call at any time. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Pockmarked Li nodded and stood up, his face serious and said: "since you have decided, then I will not talk nonsense. Little brother, I always want to say something, but I always think it''s too pretentious. So tell you, you have saved my life. You have given me the wealth and ability. No matter what happens, I will never give up my mind at any time! If there''s a violation, it''s like this chair. "


    Click!


    As soon as the voice fell, Pockmarked Li took out Lingyun sword and abruptly split it down. The chair broke in two with a click.


    "What are your nerves!" I glared at him and said, "it''s like I''m going, we''ll never see each other again!"! Do you know how rare this boxwood chair is? Last time, they split a small white dragon on the first day of junior high school. I finally got together. You''re breaking another one! Try to make it up for me. " With that, I pretended to be angry and walked towards the door.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you to come back. " Cried Pockmarked Li behind him.


    "Keep the bar ready!" I walked out without looking back.


    To tell you the truth, pockmarked''s words and actions are really a little hypocritical. I would not have paid any attention to him before, but now they almost make me cry.


    Over the years, Pockmarked Li and I are just like our brothers. They have lived and died many times. But until now, we are really on the way! A decisive road for righteousness, for mission, and to live up to expectations!


    Out of the door, I saw a group of people standing at the street corner.


    It''s just that the workers who have just left and a few sleepy little boys may have been shocked by the explosion and thought something was wrong.


    "Master Zhang, you Are you ok? " Qian Duoduo, who was in charge of the management of the scene, rushed over and asked with some worry.


    He did not know that this was caused by the bombs left by the killers. He thought it was caused by their mistakes. He was full of fear and uneasiness. He was afraid that I would blame him.


    "It''s OK." Then I bent down and picked up the half of the camera that I cut off. I turned over some deformed iron sheets from the blast pit and handed them to him. "Let Qian Duoduo find a way to give these things to the white director of the provincial public security department, and he said, this is the paper I gave him to wipe his butt." Finish saying, also ignore his astonished don''t understand of vision, walked out directly through the crowd.


    A taxi went straight to the station.


    Twelve disciples with weapons can''t pass the security check. I have to stay away from the crowd as soon as possible to avoid innocent injuries caused by my reasons.


    When I went to Guangxi, I had already taken the high-speed railway through the special pass. When the policeman saw me, he rushed to meet me without my proof.


    This time, I was assigned to the first-class VIP carriage.


    As soon as I put out my cell phone and plugged it in, several messages popped out.It''s all from Yin Xinyue: "husband, where are you? I''m afraid I missed your business and didn''t dare to call. Now I''m finished. I can have a good rest. Suddenly I miss Fanfan. When are you free? Let''s go and see him. "


    "I really want to! I want to go now. "


    "I went first."


    "I bought him a lot of presents! He will love it. "


    "Honey, can you come here? Our family hasn''t been together for a long time. "


    "If possible, don''t do it. I''ve been woken up by nightmares many times, dreaming of you Oh, I''m really scared. I really want to be with you and have fun with you. I don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    "Honey, I''m in the car! I''ll see my son tomorrow. I''m so happy! If only you were there. "


    The last few messages have just been sent out. Although I don''t know where she took the car, they are all Jiangbei Zhangjia, just like my destination.


    I made a message to tell her that I am going to Zhangjia, almost tomorrow.


    But in the middle of it, I deleted it again.


    First, I want to surprise her and Fanfan. Second, the main purpose of my trip to Zhangjia is not to see Fanfan, but to discuss more important matters with patriarch Zhang Yaowu. Another point is that I''m afraid that the twelve disciples who have a mysterious whereabouts will detect my communication by any means, so as to lock Yin Xinyue''s position. Although she has a tail jade around her, I don''t want to frighten her.


    Not at all!

 Chapter 2242

    Early the next morning, I hurried to the Zhangjia old house in Jiangbei. Along the way, there were Zhangjia spies disguised as all kinds of people.


    Just arriving at the door, I saw the red helmsman with a big beard coming out quickly: "patriarch, please come to the ancestral hall for discussion!"


    They can know my arrival in advance and send people to wait here early. I''m not surprised at this. After all, they have already stepped into Zhangjia''s sphere of influence. Now it''s a very special time, and Longquan Mountain Villa should be kept at all times.


    What surprised me was the look of the red helmsman. He was very serious and abnormal.


    What''s more, the place Zhang Yaowu invited me to is the ancestral hall.


    Although Longquan villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia both put their surnames on their names, their internal core management is quite different.


    Except for the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa, almost all leaders of all sizes are strangers who have no blood relationship with the dragon family. On the contrary, Zhangjia in Jiangbei is not only the leader in charge, the incense leader, but also most of the backbone members and the core forces are all the descendants of Zhangjia.


    If these two families are compared to the dynasties, Longquan villa is a bit like the Ming Dynasty after Zhu Di took power. All the descendants of the Zhu family, the princes of the Ming Dynasty, are restricted by layers and have no rights at all. However, Zhangjia in Jiangbei is very similar to the early Han Dynasty or early Qing Dynasty. All the entrances and exits are controlled by the children of Zhangjia.


    I think there must be changes in these two families in the thousands of years of inheritance.


    Therefore, comparatively speaking, the ancestral hall of the dragon family is only the place where the villa leader sacrifices himself, and it is only a ancestral hall. But the ancestral hall of Zhangjia is the top priority of the whole family. All major resolutions are made here.


    In general, no one is allowed to enter.


    Now Zhang Yaowu even sent the red helmsman to lead me to the ancestral hall. For a while, I couldn''t figure out what the situation was?


    There are three layers in the outer part of the ancestral hall, and the outer three layers are densely packed with Zhangjia experts. Each of them wears weapons and looks solemn. In front of the main gate, there are two teams of children of Zhangjia''s lineal lineage standing in a neat and tidy way, and they do not move at a glance.


    There are even big gold teeth and whiskers that I have dealt with before.


    I have come to Zhangjia several times, but I have never seen such a battle. The doubts in my heart are more serious!


    The red helmsman led me into the ancestral hall, and then the gate behind closed heavily.


    Cross the front yard and come to the back hall. There are already a dozen people waiting.


    No matter from their clothes or looks, they should be the top management core of the whole Jiangbei Zhangjia.


    In the middle of the seat, Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch in the middle mountain suit, saw me step into the door and beckoned, "Jiulin, come here."


    At this time, I found that there was still an empty chair beside him.


    The position of the chair, which was only a little forward of himself, was almost set side by side.


    It''s even if it''s elsewhere, but in this position in the meeting hall, it''s equivalent to the second in charge of vice clan leader Zhangjia.


    I was a little confused and surprised. I didn''t dare to sit for a moment.


    Zhang Yaowu repeated again: "Jiulin, sit down!"


    His face, which was very old-fashioned, was extremely grave because of its seriousness.


    When I saw this, I couldn''t refuse any more. I went forward and sat down in that chair. The authority of the patriarch of Zhangjia is inviolable, especially in the ancestral hall.


    "Some of these people you have seen, some you have not seen, they are deacons of Zhangjia." Zhang Yaowu turned to me and said, "I had important matters to discuss when I called them back. It''s a coincidence that you''re here. Let''s talk about it together. "


    Then, Zhang Yaowu glanced at all the people and said, "Zhangjia temple has been built for thousands of years, and it has always been passed down from generation to generation. But as you all know, as early as 300 years ago, there was a civil commotion in Zhangjia. In order to seize the position of patriarch and kill each other, six branches of Zhangjia''s blood left their hometown, and this branch of our ancestors is not a direct descendant. "


    "My grandfather told me before he died that I must find the afterblood of Zhangjia and let Zhangjia return to orthodoxy. Now, I have not only found all six branches, but also the legitimate heirs. He is Zhang Jiulin! "


    This time, everyone was surprised. They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "Patriarch, here..." I didn''t know what I was going to do, so I hurriedly declined, but as soon as I left, I was interrupted by Zhang Yaowu.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. Although you are orthodox in Zhangjia, for some special reasons, you can''t take over the position of patriarch, but I have already appointed the next successor, that is your son Zhang Xiaofan. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people below were even more shocked. Even I didn''t think of it at all. They were very surprised and asked, "Xiaofan?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yaowu nodded and said, "according to the Zhangjia genealogy, the name of your next generation is heaven for men and small for women. That is to say, his real name should be Zhang Tianfan, and Zhang Tianbei, who worked in the army, Zhang Xiaoai, who became a policeman, is a generationwhat? Zhang Tianbei? Zhang Xiaoai?


    I was shocked again.


    It turns out that these two people are not only my family, but also my nephews.


    "Do you have any different opinions?" Zhang Yaowu asked with a heavy face.


    People at the bottom looked around. An old man with big square head and gray hair stood up and punched Zhang Yaowu and said, "chief, your body has always been healthy like a dragon. Is it too early to set up an heir now? In addition, the child is still young, and there is nothing outstanding at present. Zhangjia has been in business for thousands of years. The position of clan leader must not be passed down lightly. Please think twice. "


    "Well." Zhang Yaowu nodded his head gently.


    "Patriarch." Another thin, tall, wrinkled old man stood up, shaking his hands at Zhang Yaowu and said, "I was there when the old patriarch said his last wishes. But what the old patriarch said was that if his lineage had superior strength and ability, he would return the patriarch''s position to the orthodoxy and succeed the brilliance of Zhangjia. I don''t say it must be passed on to my own descendants. "


    "What''s more, it''s OK to say that Zhang yaoyang is a lineage, but is this Jiulin..." The old man glanced at me and said, "there is another saying. It''s a bit inappropriate for his son to take over as the patriarch, isn''t it?"


    "Who else?"


    Zhang Yaowu asked quietly.


    "Patriarch." Another bald and white haired old man stood up and said, "first of all, I have to admit that both Zhang yaoyang and Zhang Jiulin are outstanding among their peers. It''s a good thing that the outstanding talents of Yin merchants can now recognize their ancestors and return to Zhangjia. But in recent years, the two of them have the most feuds with Longquan Mountain Villa."


    "And Zhang Jiulin''s identity is still special. Everyone in Longquan Mountain Villa will never let him go, no matter whether he is a human or a ghost sect! If we take Zhang Jiulin back to Zhangjia and set up his son as the patriarch, I''m afraid... " Then he stopped and looked up at Zhang Yaowu.


    "Say it!" Zhang Yaowu replied.


    "I''m afraid we should pay more attention to the aftermath of the battle of Kunwu bridge!"


    At the mention of Kunwu bridge, everyone''s face trembled.


    "Well." Zhang Yaowu nodded his head expressionless and asked, "who else has something to say?"


    No one answered for a while.


    Zhang Yaowu glanced at the three men again and shouted, "take it down!"

 Chapter 2243

    Shua!


    Just as Zhang Yaowu''s voice fell, several shadows suddenly fell from the top of the beam! One by one, they pressed their arms tightly and knelt on the ground.


    All of them were dressed in black tights, with a pair of black face masks on their faces and a pair of soul chasing knives on their backs. Obviously, these are the shadow guards guarding the core members of Zhang family. Judging from their murderous spirit, their strength is at least equal to the first-class sacrifice of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    "Patriarch! You are... " The tall, thin old man looked up in astonishment.


    Even other people didn''t know what was going on.


    "Patriarch?" Zhang Yaowu widened his eyes and said angrily, "Zhang Yuting, do you still recognize me as the patriarch? Do you still consider yourself a descendant of Zhangjia? Today, you will make it clear to me in front of the spirits of the ancestors. How did you join Longquan villa and become a spy? How many good things have you done over the years! "


    "I I didn''t! Patriarch, I am wronged. " With a little consternation, the fellow cried out.


    "Wrong?" Zhang Yaowu snorted coldly, then shook his backhand and slapped a black pocket in front of him.


    In the scattered pockets, there are letters, remittance documents, and ten pictures of large and small numbers.


    At the sight of these things, the old man suddenly lost his temper and fell down.


    "In the first World War of kunwuqiao, my father was defeated by fantianyin and was seriously injured. Before he died, he gathered the Presbyterian group of the family together. When he announced that I would take over as the head of the clan, he said that he would return to the orthodoxy in the future. His original intention was to let you die completely. I, Zhang Yaowu, was only temporarily in charge of it and would return it to my lineal descendants in the future. When I went to cry, I secretly scratched three words on my finger: there was an internal spy! "


    "I''ve been investigating this traitor for decades and have found out many people, but I haven''t found the culprit! It''s not that you do it secretly, but I can''t believe that Zhang Yuting, the uncle in charge of family law and discipline, is the spy hiding in Zhangjia, Jiangbei. The first World War of Kunwu bridge is a conspiracy that you have designed intentionally! That''s why my father died. "


    "Now, I have finally found out the truth. The evidence is solid and indisputable. Zhang Yuting, can you plead guilty? "


    "Patriarch I, I''m just confused. " The old guy said regretfully, "I thought that I would use the hand of dragon Qingqiu to bully your youth and take the position of the clan leader. I said that I would only kill the clan leader and not hurt others. But But I didn''t expect that long Qingqiu didn''t keep his promise and killed so many experts. I I haven''t done anything sorry to Zhangjia since that day! "


    "Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Yaowu said angrily, "you are disloyal to your family, unkind to your brother, colluding with foreign enemies and killing the descendants of Zhangjia. Now I disobeyed my family''s life and wanted to leave this position to your son. I don''t know? Today, just above this ancestral hall, I will offer you a sacrifice to all the heroes and behead me. "


    Click!


    The voice just dropped!


    A head fell to the ground.


    The blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Zhang Haojie, do you know the sin?" Said Zhang Yaowu, turning to look at the old man with a big face.


    "I''m not a spy, patriarch!" That guy''s character is very straight, strong neck, shouting: "not only I''m not a spy, but also I personally found out how many spies Longquan Mountain Villa is installed in the family. Over the years, I''ve devoted myself to the secret Hall of Longquan Mountain Villa. Who doesn''t know about Manchu? "


    "Not bad!" Zhang Yaowu nodded and said: "most of the spies who planted in Zhangjia were cleared by you. Over the years, you have made great contributions to the bloody battles with Longquan villa. However, what you have committed is not the crime of adultery with the enemy, but a different feeling. "


    "You are arrogant and violent, because a drunk bumped into you for a few words, spilled your body soup, you can hurt the killer, beat others into a vegetable, so far paralyzed in bed?"


    "Your son, in your name, does everything outside and extorts money. Even four or five young women and girls were arrested and imprisoned in the darkroom for fun. It''s said that the police have traced him to the head. You can just do it for two times, cut all the victims into pieces, feed the wolfhounds, and intimidate the insiders not to give evidence. He also used Zhangjia''s forces to bribe the scum of the police to let your son escape from the legal net. "


    "At last, you were forced by the police to escape from the border by yourself, and even killed a small group of border patrol soldiers. Over the years, you have secretly controlled several drug trafficking gangs, wantonly curbed money for foreign rebels to squander. Are you doing all these things? Do you recognize it or not? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Haojie raised his neck: "so what? Since we were young, we have been working hard to practice martial arts and yin-yang skills. What''s the reason? Is not free, unrestrained, do what you want to do? As long as I can afford you and Zhangjia, that''s enough! What''s the big deal about killing a few ordinary people? You won''t punish me for that, will you? ""Bastard!" Zhang Yaowu was furious and snapped. The handrails on both sides were suddenly broken.


    "Jiangbei Zhangjia, Jiangbei Zhangjia, this Jiangbei is not Zhangjia! Ordinary people are also people, but not the cattle and sheep you kill wantonly! What is the purpose of Zhangjia in Jiangbei? Is it to support a group of animals who take people improperly? Only the descendants of Zhangjia are people, and other people are pigs and dogs? What do you know about righteousness when you are so reckless? You are so lawless, but what do you know about anger and resentment? "


    "Come on! Cut me a thousand pieces! Then he and his son are thrown into the oil pan and fried into dried meat to feed the dog. "


    Two dark guards, punching Zhang Yaowu and pressing the guy out.


    "Zhang Yaowu! You''re not fucking good... "


    Poof!


    Before he had finished speaking, a dark guard started to cut his tongue and jumped on the ground.


    The guy with bald white hair who was pressed on the ground knew that Zhang Yaowu''s killing intention was over and he probably knew what he had done. He continued to kowtow: "the chief spared his life. The chief spared his life. I won''t dare to next time..."


    "Next time, dare to have another time." "Zhang Yaowu said angrily," you are very brave! For some money, even the place where the state stores missiles dare to explore and sell them to foreign spies. After living so many years, you can''t read the word "money". As a descendant of Zhangjia, you have abandoned your family law and ignored it. As a descendant of China, you sell your country and covet money. What can I do for you? "


    "Come on! Cut off my hands and feet and throw them to the National Security Bureau together with the spies and evidence. "


    Pressing his two men in black, he drew his knife and turned his wrists. Under the sound of the clack, his hands and feet were broken and his blood was all over the ground.


    "Ah!" As soon as he screamed, a man in black slapped the back of his knife and knocked it out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three men were dead and disabled.


    In the face of various situations, Zhang Yaowu is crisp, reasonable and decisive.


    The patriarch of Zhangjia really has some means!


    "Do you have any objection to Zhang Tianfan''s taking over as the next patriarch?"


    This time, who dare to say half a word!


    "Let the patriarch arrange it!" Said the helmsman with a big beard and a red coat, who led me in.


    Other people see, also hurriedly stood up, said together: "let the patriarch arrange."


    "Well, since you all have no opinions, that''s settled. The next patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei is Zhang Tianfan, the son of Zhang Jiulin! Let''s go! " Zhang Yaowu said and waved, announcing the meeting''s end.


    "Yes!" And when they answered, they turned and left.


    "Here..." I was about to say something, but Zhang Yaowu stopped me with his eyes.

 Chapter 2244

    "Nine Lin, you come with me!" When everyone was out of the door, Zhang Yaowu stood up and walked straight to the back room.


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, but I had to go with him.


    Zhang Yaowu twists the censer behind him. In the creaking sound, the case moves to one side, and a sloping downward step appears below.


    Down the steps to the end, it was a huge hall paved with bluestone.


    There are three steps in front of it, on which there are hundreds of long lights.


    Behind the lamp stood the tiles.


    The inscriptions on each tablet are almost the same, all of which indicate the position of the ancestor Zhang.


    Obviously, the ancestors of Zhangjia in Jiangbei are all supported here.


    Of course, this is also my ancestor!


    Zhang Yaowu beckoned me to take three sandalwood sticks from the incense rack, and then he took me to worship on the dandelion and put the incense in the incense burner.


    Then he turned around and said, "although the tribute here is to the ancestors of Zhangjia, only the patriarch has the right to come here to worship.". Because of some special reasons, I can''t directly pass on the position of patriarch to you, so I can only give it to Xiao Fan. At last, it''s back to the orthodoxy and has an account for the ancestors. "


    His words are even more strange, and those who have been dealt with by him just now are all eager to talk.


    "Even if Zhang yaoyang is a legitimate descendant, Zhang Jiulin..."


    "Zhang Jiulin''s identity is special..."


    At that time, when I heard these two words, I was very confused. Zhang Yaowu''s words even more puzzled me.


    I was about to ask him when I found Zhang Yaowu suddenly stopped.


    The tablet in front of him is the one of Grandpa Zhang yaoyang.


    But it''s not my father, it''s mine.


    There has always been a custom of paying tribute to ancestors in China, but I have never heard of any family that put the living on the table.


    Why is my niche here?


    And what about my father''s throne?


    Suddenly, I thought of the augury left to me by Lao Li with bald tail, as if there was such a saying: "no father, no mother."


    This sentence, I was listening to very strange.


    I have also tried to trace the mystery of my life experience, but when it comes to the key clues, there is no trace. There are traces about my parents, which have been deliberately erased. There is no trace left, just like They''ve never been the same.


    "Patriarch, my father, he..."


    "The answer is not here." Zhang Yaowu knew what I was going to ask for a long time. He then stared at the memorial tablet in front of him and said lightly, "go to Baima temple, where you may find the answer you want to know."


    What''s the answer?


    What is perhaps?


    Why does bald tail old Li leave such a prophecy? Why do all people in the know taboo a lot? Even on the first day of the new year, they all lived here. Why can''t they find any clues about my parents in the world.


    Why do they always look forward to my awakening? Why can I do this mission only?


    Why is it that when Bafang Mingdong first saw me, they were all extremely disappointed, but they didn''t consider changing to cultivate me. They would rather deliberately create all kinds of hardships and temper me step by step.


    Why did the mud Taoist leave my name in the auguries left by Jiang Dayu and Wu Laodu before I was born, even when my grandfather was a child?


    Why do they always say that I am the Lord of all souls, the son of destiny?


    Not only their own people, even the public lose, they also believe in long Qingqiu.


    Why, what is all this?


    I have long felt that all this has something to do with my life experience.


    But every one who knows is unwilling to say half a word because of various reasons!


    But fortunately, I don''t know the reason. Zhang Yaowu finally revealed a clue to me: White Horse Temple!


    The only clue I''ve got so far.


    In fact, I also know that Zhang Yaowu should know more, but he doesn''t want to talk about it at all.


    I forced the impulse to hold him by the collar, and asked him again: "patriarch, do you mean that there are clues about my parents and mysteries about my life experience that will be found in Baima temple?"


    Zhang Yaowu turned to look at me. He didn''t even want to say a positive or negative answer.


    He said in silence, "we don''t have much time. According to the latest information I have received, longqingqiu has issued the order to summon the villa leader. It won''t be long before all the members of Longquan Mountain Villa who are scattered all over the country, even the world, will come back. There is a little delay in killing! Such an urgent summoning order is rare in the history of Longquan villa, which has been passed down for thousands of years. "


    "What''s more, from various signs, they are probably preparing to launch a final attack on Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River, completely ending their thousand year old enmity and unifying the world of yin and matter in China at one stroke! At that time, it wasn''t just the two families that were involved. It was hard for all the colleagues to get out of the business, and even affected many ordinary people. ""The news was brought back by Mocun." After a pause, Zhang Yaowu continued, "the evidence of the spy Zhang Yuting''s rebellion, the special order of long Qingqiu, is the only news he has brought back since he sneaked into the villa for 24 years, and the last."


    "Last time?" I Leng next way: "do you mean Mo Village is dead?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yaowu lightly nodded his head and said: "when he came back, he was under the spell of death. No one can solve it. He finished the task and told me that he had met you and you knew his identity before he died. He said, he believes you, you will win! He died laughing, as like as two peas of flesh and spirit, and all of his soul, and even a trace of it, which was exactly the same as when he left.


    I was very impressed by the seven leaders who were wearing glasses in the Ghost Tower by the river.


    Later, I learned that he was a secret chess game put down by Zhang Yaowu. The death god, who incarnated in ye shisan, cleared out all the spies that Zhangjia had put in, but he was not found.


    The only message sent back is the most deadly and important one.


    When it comes to Mo Village, Zhang Yaowu seems to think of many things.


    He closed his eyes for a moment and said: "actually He is my second son. "


    "Your son?" I was shocked: "what do you say, Mo Village is your son? Is he not Japanese? "


    "His mother is." "Back then, I fell in love with a Japanese girl," Zhang explained. But for various reasons, we can''t be together. At that time, she was ten months pregnant. I secretly hid her in the folk and hired someone to take care of her. But then when I went to see her again, she was already dead. She was cut open and the child was taken away. "


    "I followed the only clue, after six years of painstaking pursuit, I finally found the child."


    "According to my agreement with his mother, I named him Mocun and sent him to Kobe County, her mother''s hometown, Japan, to find a kind couple for him to adopt. China and Japan have hatred, but the children are innocent. I don''t want to involve him in any more disputes, and I want him to live a normal life in peace. "


    "But three years later, he ran to me alone. Nine year old, from Kobe, Japan, went to Jiangbei Zhangjia alone. I''m afraid only he knows the hardships. I am even more shocked by the wisdom and perseverance of this child. "


    "He said he wanted to avenge his mother and let me teach him how to do it!"


    "At that time, when I was infatuated with power and reputation, I didn''t want to let this past be known or let him go my old way again, so I sent someone to send him back. But on the way, he ran away again. Then I find out that my biggest enemy is Longquan Mountain Villa, and the murderer who killed his mother is probably the one in the villa. So, he didn''t know what method he used, and he even got involved in the young children who were secretly cultivated in the villa. "


    "By the time I know all this, he has grown into a small leader in the villa."


    "I''ve never seen him for 24 years, but I''ll never see him again..."


    Zhang Yaowu''s eyes were a little wet: "he risked his death and brought back the vital information of life and death, but regretfully said that he did not find the murderer of his mother."


    "And you didn''t find it?" I asked strangely.


    "No." Zhang Yaowu shook his head gently: "however, we caught the same clue by accident."


    "What clues?" I asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 2245

    "This clue is the rebirth platform." Said Zhang Yaowu.


    "Rebirth platform? What is that? " I have some strange questions.


    "It''s a kind of magic altar spread in the ancient times. It uses the first born child in line with the eight characters of birth as a sacrifice to extend the life span, or even to live forever. It''s said that it''s related to the spring blossom of the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa."


    "Spring flowers?" I frowned.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yaowu nodded and continued: "spring flowers bloom and have a nickname, which is called old immortal. Long Qingqiu has assisted four villa leaders successively. They are all over 200 years old. It can be regarded as the real immortal, but he always presents the appearance of forty or fifty years old in front of the public. It is said that he hid such a reincarnation platform without knowing where. "


    "Every few years, we will use some special means to open the reincarnation platform, so as to prolong our life and never die. However, when Mo Village sneaked into the villa, he had been closed for many years, and the clue was completely broken here. If the murderer behind the scenes is really chunhuakai, it''s OK. Anyway, sooner or later, chunhuakai will fight against Longquan villa. As the elder of Longquan, we will never let him live! Just kill two birds with one stone. "


    "If the murderer is really his, you will never have a chance to get revenge." I smiled.


    "Why?" Zhang Yaowu was a little surprised.


    "He died a long time ago." I replied.


    "Dead?" Zhang Yaowu thought for a moment: "that''s right. The murderer who killed Mo Village''s mother was in charge of chunhuakai in nine out of ten. As soon as he died, the altar would not function. But it''s strange that the killer didn''t kill him, but raised him instead? By the way, isn''t this old guy closing up? How to die again. "


    "It was killed by autumn wind." I said.


    "Who, the autumn wind? What''s going on? "


    "To put it simply, it involved a conspiracy and civil disorder in Longquan villa. Later, Qiufeng cut into the closed area and killed chunhuakai. Qiufeng cut himself out a few days ago."


    "What!" Upon hearing this news, Zhang Yaowu was shocked and stared at me and said, "you mean that autumn wind has been cut to death. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes!" I nodded my head with great certainty: "I didn''t leave a trace of smoke and dust, and I was killed together with the nine masters of the hidden killing hall he called out."


    "You mean..." Zhang Yaowu was shocked for a long time. He asked incredulously, "you killed all these people, including the autumn wind chop?"


    "Some died, some died in the hands of others in the company."


    "Here!" Zhang Yaowu''s frightened eyes were all about to fall out. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and touched my Dantian. The whole body suddenly trembled: "you awakened?"


    "That''s right." I light answer way: "the first said, is to step out of the first step."


    "Oh, I see!" Zhang Yaowu suddenly realized, "I said that why did dragon Qingqiu suddenly issue a summoning order and rush to mobilize all the personnel. It turned out that Qiufeng had been killed, and the strength of Yinsha hall was greatly reduced. Now is the weakest time for Longquan villa! I thought they were going to attack Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River in a big way. They were on guard. If so... "


    Zhang Yaowu touched his chin and said, "now is the best chance to kill Longquan villa! Jiulin, it''s time for you to come! I will now call on the deacons and elders to discuss the battle plan again. At the latest, we will cross the Yangtze River and declare war on Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    He hurried forward two steps, and then turned his head and said, "you should stay here for more days, and accompany Fanfan well."


    "On the contrary, I want to take van van van." I said.


    "Go?" "Where are you going?" Zhang Yaowu asked


    "You have announced that you will appoint him as the next patriarch. Although you have eliminated three evil minded opponents, it''s hard to guarantee that there are still some people who want to be unfaithful. It''s not safe to stay in Zhangjia until you get rid of the two minds. Just in a moment, the new moon will come. I want to take them out for a walk. The war is coming. Maybe there will be no such chance in the future. "


    Zhang Yaowu naturally understood what I meant, and said in silence, "well, I''ll send more shadow guards to protect you."


    "I have a little request for protection."


    "What requests don''t ask, say!" Zhang Yaowu waved.


    "Now I''m being stared at by the twelve disciples of death. With my current strength, they can''t do anything to me, even my side can''t be near, but they are afraid that these guys will do anything. Hurt the innocent people, so the shadow guard you sent doesn''t have to follow me, instead, it''s on the outside... " I made a gesture of beheading.


    Zhang yaowudun said: "it''s a good idea to lure them out and let shadow guards kill them from the outside. But you take the new moon with you. Is it too dangerous?"


    "It''s more dangerous if I don''t take them with me. These guys have nothing to do with them. At present, four people have been killed first and then. According to the intelligence, other people have entered the country successively in the near future and are ready to attack me. Once they find it hard to kill me, they may target their relatives and lead me to the hook, which is even more defensible. ""I will not only bring new moon and Fanfan, but also let Pockmarked Li bring his family out. They''re safer around me. On the other hand, if it''s not safe to stay with me, isn''t it more dangerous for me not to be around? "


    "Then..." Zhang Yaowu thought for a moment and said: "I only heard about the twelve disciples, but I haven''t touched them. I don''t know if I can deal with the skill of Yingwei? In case they detect it and escape, it will be troublesome. "


    "No problem." I nodded my head and said, "when you punished the three traitors, I found that there is a prohibition in this ancestral hall, and everyone can''t use the yin-yang skill. Because of this, those old guys who are good at this way can''t resist. In terms of the skill of these shadow guards, they are also excellent. In addition to the unique Yin skill of Zhangjia, there should be more than enough to deal with those guys. "


    "The reason why the twelve disciples are famous is not because of their strength, but because no one knows who they are. They are invisible and good at sneaking and assassinating. But their purpose now is to kill me. No matter where they are or where they are, they have been locked. Once there is action, it must be detected! The responsibility of shadow guard is to protect in the dark. What we are good at is hiding and invisibility. Invisibility is right for tangibility. It''s a good idea how to look at it. "


    "Besides, if these shadow guards can''t even deal with the twelve disciples, how can we start the final battle with Longquan villa?" I asked in reply.


    "Well!" Zhang Yaowu nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Apart from sending you some elite shadow guards, I''ll send the red helmsman to take some experts with me at any time, so as to ensure everything is safe. Let''s not talk about you. Fanfan is the next patriarch of Zhangjia! Not a little bit of a slip. "


    Zhang Yaowu and I walked out of the ancestral hall, and he hurried to the meeting hall. I walked straight to the back yard.


    Across a moon door, far away to hear a burst of happy laughter.


    Around the flower wall, Yin Xinyue is holding fan fan''s hand and picking up fruit under the tree.


    The naughty tail jade lies on the fork of the tree, resting on his arms, holding a grass stick in his mouth.


    Suddenly, it seems that the heart has a sharp general, three people all brush their heads to look at me!

 Chapter 2246

    "Bad brother!"


    Tail jade Leng for a while, Shua jumped down from the tree, a lunge into my arms.


    "Ha ha, miss me." I put out my hand and rubbed her hair.


    "You say so!" Wei Yu pouted his lips and asked angrily, "why, didn''t you miss me? See if I don''t hammer you. " Said a pair of small fists on my chest to beat.


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "fortunately, Xiaoyu is still a child. If I were a few years older, I would be afraid that I would be drowned by vinegar. This is a real fox spirit."


    The tail jade Chong Yin new moon made a grimace and said with a smile: "sister Yueyue, what are you in a hurry? I will grow up soon. Then you will be a yellow faced woman. I''ll see who my brother likes better. "


    Yin crescent apricot eyes a stare, pretends to be ferocious way: "you dare?"


    "Ha ha Sister Yueyue is jealous! But I want to pester my brother. " Said Wei Yu, turning into a little fox. He jumped up my shoulder and kept cheering.


    Yin crescent naturally also won''t be really angry, patted fan fan''s cerebellum bag and said: "fan fan, why don''t you call dad?"


    Fan fan hides behind Yin Xinyue, stretches out a small head, stares at a pair of bright big eyes and looks at me stupidly, some are afraid of leaning forward.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel sad.


    He has been fostered in Zhangjia for so many years, because all kinds of things can''t be separated from him. He seldom comes to see him. He doesn''t dare to recognize me.


    "Fanfan, guess what Dad''s got for you." With one hand on my back, I walked past laughing and crouched beside him.


    Fan fan shrinks a step behind Yin crescent again, but still can''t help being curious. He asks timidly, "is it a car?"


    "No, guess again."


    Fan fan scratched his head, bit his finger and thought, "is that a doll?"


    "Yes, but he is the man in the doll!" I smiled and drew back my hand from behind, slowly unfolding.


    Is a superhuman doll, handsome Cape, aggressive modeling, immediately attracted his attention.


    "Superman!" Fan fan shouted happily, hesitated a little, just about to reach for it, and the doll flew up, far beyond the trees, across the flower field, around the whole backyard. The bright red cape danced in the air, whirring, suddenly a dive fell steadily in front of him.


    "Wow!" Fanfan''s eyes immediately brightened, and he broke away from his mother''s hands, grabbed the doll and looked up and down. He said with surprise and joy, "Superman who can fly!"! Really can fly Superman. "


    "Ha ha." I touched his cerebellar pouch and said, "do you like it?"


    "Well." The little guy nodded happily, then threw out the doll and shouted, "fly, Superman!"


    Snap!


    The doll fell to the ground.


    He immediately asked me a little disappointed and strange, "why don''t you fly?"


    "Because he won''t listen to your orders." I laughed.


    "Then How can I do that? "


    "Dad taught you a magic trick. When you learn magic later, Superman can fly. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Yes!" Fanfan''s answer is very clear and loud.


    "Look carefully." I took a hair from his head and clipped it on the doll. I carefully taught him: "now focus on it and try to make it move. Recite the mantra in my heart:" hair is like the breeze, follow me. "He will go in the direction of your eyes. Do you remember the mantra? You say it again. "


    "It''s like a breeze, follow me." Fanfan said clearly.


    "How clever!" I touched his cerebellar pouch and said, "then try it."


    "Good!" Fan fan rubbed his hands and stared at the doll.


    "Nine Lin, do you want to let every one of you do the same business and become a Yin merchant?" Yin Xinyue saw my purpose and asked with some worry.


    "Well." I nodded my head and said, "it''s really dangerous, but it can do good and accumulate virtue for the benefit of others."


    "If all the shady merchants change their ways and don''t want their descendants to inherit them, how many people will be attacked by evil spirits and spirits, how many people will do evil by shady things, and how many dangerous things will be done by others. Besides, just now the patriarch of Zhangjia has announced in public that fan fan fan is his only successor and will be in charge of Zhangjia in the north of the river in the future, which may also belong to his mission! "


    Yin Xinyue opened his mouth in amazement, but he didn''t know what to say. With a sigh, gently shook his head.


    Although she is not an expert, she knows what it means. Seeing that I have made a decision, she doesn''t say anything more, but she is worried.


    Since we met each other, she knows how many adventures and sufferings she has experienced. From the perspective of a mother, she definitely doesn''t want her children to step into this industry and follow my old path.


    But she also understood the truth.Over the years, I have helped many people and done many good deeds.


    Not to mention, what will happen now just to her and Pockmarked Li, Miss Xia and Xiaomeng, the closest people?


    Yin merchants are not understood, even disgusted. Yin merchants are very dangerous and even walk on the edge of death. But if no one wants to let their children go this way and become ordinary people, what will happen to the world?


    Who will be killed by the next pair of embroidered shoes?


    Whose neck will the next Bone Necklace be worn?


    "Ha, move!" All of a sudden, Fanfan cried out with great excitement.


    I turned my head and saw that the doll was slowly wriggling forward, and it had already been out for three or five centimeters.


    This time, my whole body was surprised.


    I engraved the flying charm on the doll. When I recited the Dharma mantra, I would move with my mind. The general principle is similar to invisible needle. If you pluck Fanfan''s hair, you can make the doll obey his orders.


    What''s left is to clear up the distractions and control the mind.


    It''s easy to say, but not everyone can do it.


    Compared with ordinary people, it is equal to a moment!


    I originally thought that through a little performance just now, he could grow interest from curiosity to dare to try.


    But in the gap between Yin Xinyue and me, just a few minutes, fan fan fan can be in control!


    Although it''s just moving forward a few centimeters slowly, it''s not something anyone can do.


    Even the ordinary people with super mind and strong mind, if they want to do this step, they have to work hard for a year or two! Control the movement of objects by controlling the array of Dharma with the help of mental force. The difficulty is not how far or how fast you can control that thing. But from static to dynamic, from nothing to the threshold, the rest is determined by the level of self-cultivation.


    For example, my invisible needle, lazy Luohan''s Yang destroying knife and little white dragon''s snowball are all the same.


    I thought that through continuous induction and training, it would be nice for Fanfan to reach such a level within two years.


    But I never thought that in such a short time, he could easily do it!


    This kid''s talent is much better than me!

 Chapter 2247

    In order to protect his safety, Zhang Yaowu closed a "Jue Wu" place for Fanfan.


    All shadow guards are on the outside, no one is allowed to approach. All the women who take care of their daily life are women who don''t know martial arts and know nothing about Yin and Yang.


    Fanfan is still young and not old enough to learn. Zhang Yaowu probably didn''t think about it. So up to now, no one knows how talented he is or how he will be if he practices.


    Unexpectedly, this boy is so powerful!


    "Mom! mom! Look, look! It''s moving! It''s really moving. " Because of the excessive excitement, Fanfan''s small face is red, staring at a pair of big eyes, shining with a surprising light.


    "Mm-hmm." Yin Xinyue is also a little stunned. He looks at Mu Na, even nodding his head, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Fan fan, who may not be satisfied with his mother''s performance, turned to me and shouted, "Dad, Dad, look, he really moved!"


    "It''s amazing." I smiled and touched his little head and praised: "as long as you continue to work hard, Superman will fly, and will fly higher and farther."


    "Well! I want to fly higher and farther than my father Fan fan said confidently, turning his head again, continued to control the doll, and walked forward with a twist.


    "Alas." Yin Xinyue sighed, "you are right. Maybe this is his mission."


    I held Yin Xinyue''s shoulder and comforted her, saying: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to go into this business. If I were not a shady merchant, I would never have known you


    "Bad brother is biased, and me." The tail jade jumped down from my shoulder, and became a little beauty again, tooted her mouth and said.


    "Yes, yes, and you!" I pinched her little face and said with a smile.


    "My husband, our family is not easy to get together. I want to stay for a few more days and spend time with Fanfan." Yin crescent held my arm, eyes are still tightly staring at fan fan said.


    "Why stay here? Let''s take him out for two days. "


    "Out?" Yin Yueyue asked in some consternation, "outside Is there no danger? "


    I''m sad to hear that.


    A good family has been separated for many reasons.


    And because of the existence of the enemy, I had to foster my son here. Like other families, they can''t take their mother and son around freely. The only way to get together is to hide in the old house in Zhangjia, Jiangbei.


    In the past, my cultivation was very low. I didn''t feel safe walking outside, but now it''s different!


    After awakening, my explosive power has already possessed half of the supreme power. Let alone Longquan Mountain Villa, there are not many people in the world who can threaten me.


    At this time, Longquan Mountain Villa was destroyed because of the ghost raising land, and many experts including Qiu Feng were killed at the same time. For a while, they were very nervous. They urgently called all the people back to guard against Zhangjia in the north of the river. Naturally, they would not draw anyone out to deal with me.


    Although there are still twelve disciples who keep an eye on me, at the same time I set traps for them with my own bait.


    Of course, we can''t tell Yin Xinyue about it.


    "Yes, there is no danger." I said with a smile of relief, "it''s just about time for the holidays. Let''s take Xiaomeng and xiaqin with me. Let''s have a good time for a few days!"


    "Really?" Yin Xinyue and Wei Yu asked in unison.


    "Really."


    "Yeah! Great. " As soon as the tail jade jumped high, it turned into a little fox in the middle of the sky and jumped on me.


    Yin Xinyue also said with a smile: "yes, call them and take Xiaofan with you. We can finally have a real reunion! Where do you want to play? "


    "Well Go to Luoyang to see the flowers? " I pretended to think about the next proposal.


    In fact, my goal is Baima temple.


    Just now, Zhang Yaowu said that the mystery of my life experience may be found in Baima temple, and I have some uncontrollable desire to find out.


    However, if you want to speak directly about Baima temple, you are afraid that Yin Xinyue will be suspicious and think more about it. You can''t play fast enough.


    It happens that Baima temple is in the old city of Luoyang. It''s a tourist attraction. She doesn''t think much about it.


    "Luoyang......" Yin Xinyue thought about the next way: "it''s better to go in April and may. The peony is blooming. If you go now..."


    "It''s beautiful to go now." I was afraid that he would raise any different opinions, so I quickly said, "that''s the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. When to go there, there are different customs. Besides, I have already informed Pockmarked Li that they are going there. "


    "Then Luoyang! When shall we go? " Wei Yu doesn''t care much about where to play. What matters is whether to go or when to go. Quickly make a decision on the place to study the next problem.


    Yin Xinyue has been filming outside all the year round. There is almost no place she has never been or wants to go. Seeing that both Wei Yu and I agree, they will oppose again. Looking at me, they said, "let''s go tomorrow. This time, I''m going to visit Fanfan. I didn''t plan to take him out. I have to prepare something.""OK, let''s start tomorrow! Go to Luoyang! "


    Before I could speak, Xiao Wei Yu called Gao cailie and repeatedly turned over my head.


    Everyman is not disturbed by our cheers. He stands still and stares at the doll.


    Superman doll moved forward two steps unsteadily. Suddenly, his feet were several centimeters above the ground. He slowly flew forward half a meter and fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Still not..." Where some lost wiped a sweat bead on the forehead, some lost said.


    He was lost, but he scared me!


    It''s only a dozen minutes before and after entering the array from mindfulness to static rotation and flying in the air.


    When I did this, it took me a lot of effort, and with the help of the notes left by my grandfather, I thought hard for a long time to understand.


    How did this kid do it?


    Is nature a genius of practice?


    "Fanfan..." I went over to touch his cerebellar pouch and said, "don''t lose heart, let alone worry. It''s not easy for such a young age to achieve this. As long as you practice hard and keep working hard, you will succeed. Believe in yourself, you can do it! "


    "Well!" Fan fan, encouraged to be obedient, nodded, looked at the doll planted on the grass, and looked up at the sky. It was like saying to himself or asking me, "when can I fly to the sky?"


    While Yin Xinyue takes fan fan fan to take a bath, I quickly call Pockmarked Li and ask him to bring Xiao Meng and Xia Qin to Luoyang.


    Pockmarked Li asked me strangely, why do you want to go to Luoyang all of a sudden? And he asked with great concern, are there not twelve other disciples who are going to kill you? At this time, it''s more dangerous to bring Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get to the place." I replied briefly, "in addition, you prepare another coffin and put it in my shop. Throw in some clothes I often wear."


    "What are you doing, little brother?" "You don''t want to be determined to die. You''re afraid that there''s no body left. Are you ready for the tomb?"

 Chapter 2248

    "Bah! Shut up your crow I scolded him and said, "you can do what I say. The family affairs will be handled by Lao Bai for the time being. Hurry up and bring Xiaomeng and Miss Xia."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Pockmarked Li hung up.


    "Come out." I put down the phone, turned to the opposite roof and said in a low voice.


    Since I woke up, I have been very sensitive to the murderer''s breath. I just realized that there were several abnormal cold breath suddenly appeared on the opposite roof.


    The courtyard where fan fan lives has long been banned by Zhang Yaowu. Except for the women who take care of his daily life, no one is allowed to come near. Otherwise, no matter who is, dare to break into the courtyard and kill!


    But these people can come here silently through layers of guards. They must be the best hands of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yaowu established Fanfan as his successor without any sign. Apart from the three elders who were killed on the spot, there must be a lot of people who do not agree with him. Maybe they will take risks and attack Fanfan secretly.


    But at least they won''t be stupid enough to start now - although they don''t know that I have awakened, but my current fame will never be felt that without disturbing Zhang Yaowu, God will kill me unconsciously, and then kill the mortals.


    Even if there are people who really want to do this, it''s the best time to wait until I''m gone.


    Although the sudden appearance of these people is extremely murderous and mysterious, they should have no malice. It is likely that Zhang Yaowu sent them to me to deal with the shadow guards of the twelve disciples.


    So, I didn''t ask them who they were, just let them out.


    As soon as my voice fell, Shua, the original empty roof, suddenly appeared nine black shadows.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    The nine people clapped at me, then waved at the same time and took off the mask!


    Yingwei is the most core and mysterious power of Zhangjia in the north of the river. Its function is probably the same as that of Yinsha Hall of Longquan Mountain Villa, but their means and skills are not as sophisticated as the members of Yinsha hall.


    can be as like as two peas and single brothers, who are all made up of very reliable Zhang Zi brothers. They are chosen from their own age and receive the same cruel training.


    Their individual strength is similar to the first-class worship of Longquan Mountain Villa, but their cooperation is more tacit and skilful, and they can use the force of the array, with few enemies, often can play an unexpected effect!


    All the people in Yinsha hall can''t hide. No one knows who they are. But Yingwei takes off his mask. He is a common son of Zhangjia. But no one can figure out who is Yingwei.


    Now, they take off their masks in front of me, which is the highest etiquette. Except for the patriarch Zhang Yaowu, no one has ever seen their true faces, or even if you know every son of Zhangjia, you can''t tell who is the shadow guard?


    Because of this, Yingwei never speaks, even for fear of being heard from the voice.


    Obviously, these people are the elite shadow guards drawn by Zhang Yaowu for me. They want to guard the outside and secretly attack the twelve disciples.


    After going out of Zhangjia, this black tights and the weird costumes of grimace masks are inconvenient. They all need to pretend to be ordinary people. To show my face now is to let me see their true faces, so that my enemies and friends will not hurt their own people.


    I swept their faces one by one, then hugged them and said, "you guys are working hard!"


    Nine people bow to repay the ceremony together, then put on the mask together and disappear.


    From came to go, only a few seconds, from beginning to end did not make a sound.


    "Bad brother..." Just then, Wei Yu jumped out of the back of the door and turned into a little girl again. He stared at me with big bright eyes and said, "you''re not just going to take us out this time, are you?"


    Just now, Yingwei appeared in that scene. She had seen it clearly and could not deceive her.


    Besides, she is also different from Yin Xinyue. Even if she knows the truth, she will not be afraid. It''s not good to keep it from her.


    I turned my head to look at the direction of the bathroom, dragged her little hand away, lowered the voice and said, "since you have seen it, I will not hide it from you. It''s true to go out and play this time, but at the same time, there are a group of killers who want to attack me secretly. "


    "Ah?" As soon as Wei Yu heard this, he immediately became angry and shouted, "how dare you hurt brother Jiulin! Where are the people? I''m going to gut them... "


    "Shh!" I put up my fingers and pressed my lips. I whispered, "don''t let your sister Yueyue and Fanfan hear me. They will be afraid when they know it."


    Tail jade cautiously looked at that side, Gu stared and said angrily: "where are the killers? I''ll solve them! Anyone who dares to harm my brother Jiulin will die. "


    "I don''t know where they are, let alone who the killer is. So we can only lead them out in this way. ""Then how can you still bring the moon and Fanfan with you!" "Tail jade some worry of say:" if hurt two of them how can do


    "So!" I lowered my voice and said, "we should always be with their wives and never let the bad guys hurt us. The rest is up to those people. "


    Wei Yu looked at the roof of Yingwei''s disappeared house, then turned to the bathroom, said anxiously, "it''s too risky!"


    "It''s more risky not to do it!" I explained: "these killers have been staring at me for a long time. If they have not been successful all the time, they will probably take your Yueyue sister and Fanfan as their targets, but I can''t stay with them all the time, in case..."


    "Why not?" Tail jade eyebrows a pick, directly interrupted my words Huhu said: "others are a family together, all day and beautiful, but you? I can''t accompany sister Yueyue and Fanfan well. My family is separated and seldom reunited! It''s the same as Chinese New Year. What''s that? You know, every time sister Yueyue sees a family of three smiling figures, she always looks at them for a long time. Although she didn''t say anything, I know she must be very upset. "


    "It''s a must. I have something to do. Isn''t she busy?"


    "Busy what busy!" Wei Yu became more angry and complained for Yin Crescent: "do you know? Yueyue sister has been tired of such a day for a long time. She doesn''t want to run around with the crew any more, but she is very considerate of you and knows you don''t have time to accompany her. If she said that, I''m afraid you''re sorry, I''m afraid you''re sad. So, I pretended to like it all the time, pretended to be busy, pretended to be unable to get away from it and come back. "


    "You know what? How many times did she wake up in the middle of the night, holding the pillow tightly, biting her lips and crying. You know what? How many times, she picked up the phone, wrote a lot of information to you, and then looked at the giggle and deleted


    "When will such a day end? How long will you make her suffer like this?"


    "Yueyue miss you and Fanfan all the time. She has always dreamed of living the life of ordinary people, going shopping together, going to the playground together. But you, you are always responsible, mission. You shall eliminate evil and promote good, and you shall accumulate evil and virtue. Yes, you did a good job! It''s also great! But are you a good husband, a good father? Brother Jiulin, you owe them too much. "


    I was blindfolded and never thought that the seemingly innocent Wei Yu would say such a thing.


    Indeed, I owe new moon and Fanfan too much!


    It''s too much to make up for!


    "What do you two say? So busy. " At this time, Yin crescent LED fan fan out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 2249

    "I''m asking brother Jiulin, where is Luoyang fun?" The tail jade pretends as if nothing happened.


    "No matter where he plays, let''s all play." Yin Xinyue didn''t think much about it. He smiled and straightened his scattered hair and said to me: "you stay with Fanfan for a while. I''ll go shopping. I haven''t seen Xiaomeng and xiaqin for a long time. I have to prepare some gifts for them."


    "Sister Yueyue, I''ll go with you." Wei Yu jumps forward.


    "No, it''s on Zhangjia''s territory. If anything happens to me here, where can I put the head of Zhangjia''s face. It''s hard for you to protect me by your side these days. Isn''t it your brother Jiulin who reads all day long? Now I''ll give him to you. " Yin Xinyue smiles at Wei Yu.


    "No, I''m going." "Who knows what you are doing?" cried Wei Yu? It''s not convenient for you to see me at this time. Now, I want to get rid of brother Jiulin and go on a date secretly? I will help brother Jiulin look at you. "


    Say, one took Yin Xinyue''s arm to say: "do not want to lose me!"


    "Good!" Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "look, I won''t sell you for a while." Then he said to me, "let''s go."


    Two people hand in hand, like a pair of intimate little sisters, walked out.


    Fan fan, with a doll, sat on the steps, looked at the doll with his head down and turned over and over.


    It seems that my worry is a little superfluous. I thought about how to arouse his interest in Yin and Yang Taoism. Now at a glance, the boy has been fascinated.


    "Fanfan." I squatted beside him, touched his little head and asked with a smile, "is the gift from dad good?"


    "Good is good, but But it''s broken! " Fanfan raised his head, held his mouth, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Until then, I found that the cinnabar forming the array was fuzzy. It should be that when he just took a bath, he couldn''t help playing with it and splashed it with water. He just looked at it all the time, but he didn''t understand how the magic little gift suddenly stopped moving.


    A listen to me ask, some grievance cry way: "Dad, fan fan fan didn''t mean..."


    "It''s OK." I smiled and said: "it''s not that the Superman doll is so magical, but that my father drew the array on it. You see, this is the array. "


    I pointed to the cinnabar sign behind the doll and said, "come on, let''s fix it together."


    "Really?" Every tear is not dry, but in the eyes of both surprised and excited light.


    "Of course." I took out the cinnabar, took his small hand and drew the array of talismans again one by one, then threw it into the sky.


    Superman flew into the air again, and under my control, he kept turning his heel, making all kinds of beautiful movements. With the light and falling in his hands.


    "Wow!" Fan fan cheerfully called out: "it''s amazing! Dad, you''re great. "


    I smiled and said, "there are many more magical arrays. As long as you learn them, you can turn everything into your own toys."


    "Really? Dad, I want to learn too! You can teach me. I will work hard. " Fan fan dried his tears and said happily and firmly.


    "Well, one day, Fanfan will learn the array and try to turn something into his own toy." I asked with a smile.


    "Stars!"


    "Stars?" The answer surprised me.


    "Yes." Fan fan said very seriously, "Auntie Xiaorui, who taught me knowledge, said that the stars are so big and big, because they are far away from us, so they look very small and small. If I learn the array, I can pull them to see clearly what they look like."


    "Auntie said, the universe is very big, and there are countless stars. I wish I could turn these stars into toys. Let them line up in a row. When I sing all over the sky are little stars, they dance for me when they twinkle and twinkle. That''s so much fun! "


    "Well." Fanfan''s idea of this day really scared me.


    Use many planets as toys to control the whole starry universe.


    This


    I''m afraid even the ambitious long Qingqiu never thought about it?


    "Dad, do you think I can make it?" Fan fan asked me with unusual expectation.


    "Yes!" I can''t bear to break his dream and encourage him to say: "as long as you practice hard, there will always be a successful day. However, we can''t be ambitious. If we want to be more down-to-earth, we should start from this small array and practice more when we have nothing to do. "


    "Good!" Fan fan nodded his head firmly, and his bright eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little short, and there''s no pause here." I''m squatting on the ground, teaching fan fan fan, who holds a small stick, to draw on the ground.


    Yin Xinyue and Wei Yu come in from the door, carrying a lot of things."Jiulin, come on, try new clothes." Yin Xinyue called, "as like as two peas, I bought a suit of clothes for everyone."


    "as like as two peas"? I''m a little strange.


    "Yes!" Yin Xinyue said seriously: "we are all together. We should have a family! It''s called a family suit. Let''s go. Try it. Van van van, go and change with mom. "


    Said, she pulled up fan fan.


    Xiaoweiyu rushed up and dragged me to the room.


    "This is xiaqin''s, this is Xiaomeng''s, and the biggest one is pockmarked."


    "Well, Xiaomeng will like this gift! And this summer zither has not been bought for a long time... "


    Yin Xinyue said as he sorted out the clothes and gifts and put them neatly into his backpack. The beautiful face is full of excitement and joy.


    I saw her so elated and excited, but my heart was not feeling it. I thought of what Wei Yu said: sister Yueyue is like being an ordinary person with Meimei''s family.


    But this simple and incomparable dream is so rare!


    It was a common reunion, but she did not know how long she had been looking forward to and how many times she dreamed about it.


    Why don''t I want to enjoy the happiness of my family, be happy with their wives, and live a life of ordinary people and beauty?


    But I am still shouldering the great trust and long cherished hope of many predecessors at this time. I still have a mission that belongs to me that has not been completed.


    After all this, I will make up for you!


    "Ah? What else do you want to see? Let''s try it. We''ll start tomorrow. " Yin crescent turned to see I haven''t moved, hurriedly urged.


    "Oh, yes." I answered and picked up my clothes.


    "Family tour, leave now!" After changing the new clothes, Wei Yu took fan fan fan''s small hand and shouted happily.

 Chapter 2250

    The train to Luoyang started slowly. Last night, after a night of lingering, exhausted Yin Xinyue was close to me and fell asleep sweetly. Wei Yu held my arm tightly, sat on the other side, stared at me with two big bright eyes and a happy smile.


    On the contrary, every one, like a little adult, sits on the other side alone, holding the brush in his hand, and earnestly depicts the array spells again and again.


    This scene is both plain and warm, but I haven''t experienced such a simple happiness for a long time!


    After stopping Nanyang to start again, my heart suddenly moved and I felt a fierce murderous spirit coming from behind.


    I still closed my eyes tightly, pretending that I didn''t know anything, but I squeezed the invisible needle in the dark, ready to fight back at any time.


    Although there are shadow guards on the periphery, we can''t take it lightly. After all, no one knows the appearance of the twelve disciples, not to mention when they will appear and how they will attack me.


    A pair of passengers who had just boarded the bus walked past me. One of them, a tall foreigner with curly blonde hair, looked back at me inexplicably. I noticed that his hands holding the suitcase were full of cocoons on the knuckles, especially the inside of the index finger, which was unusually strong and thick. Obviously, it was grinded by the trigger, that is to say, it was a hand that often held a gun.


    Putong


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, there was a muffled sound behind him, followed by a voice of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xinyue by the window was awakened.


    "It''s OK. You go to sleep." I patted her on the shoulder to show that she didn''t care.


    Wei Yu''s eyes widened and he immediately became alert.


    I looked back and saw a little foreigner lying upright on the ground, surrounded by passengers screaming and running away.


    The big foreigner hesitated for a moment, threw down his suitcase and walked over, squatted beside him and examined it carefully.


    The conductor rushed over, grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted, "conductor! A foreign passenger in car 9 fainted. Please call a doctor. "


    "Don''t call a doctor. He''s dead." The big man stood up expressionless outside and said simply and calmly in a slightly strange Chinese.


    "Dead?" The conductor was a little shocked, and the passengers around were even more afraid, and they took up their luggage to hide on both sides.


    "Yes, I was a colonel before I retired." The big foreigner explained: "although there was no scar on him, he was dead, just a few seconds ago."


    "Then How did he die? " Asked the conductor, somewhat surprised.


    "I don''t know." The foreigner shook his head helplessly and said: "it needs to be dissected to get a correct judgment. But I know what it is. "


    As he said, he broke open the tightly clenched fist of the dead body, took out a black painted thing that was slightly round and said: "this is a poison gas bomb. Once detonated, all the people in the whole carriage will die in a few seconds."


    With that, he gently put it on the conductor''s hand, turned around and pulled up the trunk, and went on.


    The conductor''s hands trembled, and the passengers on both sides fled to both sides.


    After a while, two police officers and a doctor with glasses rushed to confirm that the man was dead, and then walked in front of me with him.


    This episode soon calmed down, and the passengers who had no idea got on the train again soon filled the carriage.


    When an ordinary looking young man walked past me with a hot water cup, he seemed to extend a finger to me unintentionally.


    I''ve seen this man. He was one of the nine shadow guards who appeared on the roof yesterday.


    What he meant was obviously to tell me that one of the twelve disciples had been killed by them.


    Zhangjiayingwei is indeed famous!


    I don''t know how they found this guy in the crowd, but somehow they eradicated an invisible killer.


    The train went on and soon arrived at Luoyang station.


    Four of us got out of the car and called Pockmarked Li to ask where he was.


    This guy said he was still on his way. He will be here in more than two hours. Let''s find a place to turn around and come here soon.


    At the other end of the phone, from time to time, Xia Qin and Li Xiaomeng burst out laughing happily. They don''t know what they are doing.


    I have been to Luoyang several times, but Yin Xinyue is obviously more familiar with it than me. He has recommended various places of interest to me, such as Funiu Mountain, Mengjin Yellow River beach, baiyun temple, Jiguan cave, and so on. There are more cultural landscapes, such as Fan Zhongyan, Yan Zhenqing''s tomb, Dukang Xianzhuang, Longmen Grottoes, Guangwu emperor''s tomb


    As soon as I heard that there was no mention of Baima temple in her recommendations, I said that let''s find a nearby place to turn around and wait for pockmarks to come.


    Delicious and funny things can be seen everywhere. Xiaowei jade is so happy that she can jump around. Fanfan has never been out of Zhangjia. She looks left and right with two big eyes. It''s full of novelty.Yin Yueyue, with a happy face, took my arm and cried out, "slow down, you two."


    "I can''t lose it!" Tail jade naughty way back, pulling fan fan fan dedicated to the bustling place drill.


    Fan fan, holding a long sugar gourd and chewing Chongyang cake, still vaguely pointed to the opposite stall and shouted, "that, I want to eat that!"


    "Buy!" The tail jade small hand flicks, the crisp cry way, "want to buy what to buy, want to play what to play! Someone''s spending money anyway. "


    "You two are not afraid to hold on." Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "what''s more delicious is that you will not be greedy to death if you encounter something more delicious later!"


    Although she said this in her mouth, she was still afraid that some delicious food would be missed by these two playful little guys. She reminded: "this is very sweet, do you want to taste it? Ah, and this crispy roll is also delicious. "


    I bought a lot of big bags and small bags. Soon, I couldn''t lift both hands.


    When I turned a street corner, a young man with glasses motionless stretched out two fingers to me, and then walked in front of me with a cigarette.


    I nodded slightly to him, and continued to follow Yin Xinyue if nothing happened.


    The twelve disciples are really close to each other. Yingwei is really good!


    It can''t be said that all the twelve disciples are rubbish, but they didn''t expect to be stared at when they secretly started at me.


    I know their existence, but they don''t know the existence of shadow guard.


    I am bait, but they are fish!


    After wandering for a long time, although the two little guys are not less interested, their stomachs are bulging and they can''t eat any more.


    Just about to find a small shop to rest for a while, Pockmarked Li called and said that they had arrived in Luoyang and asked where to meet.


    "Ah, went to Baima temple? OK, we''ll be right away. " Put down the phone, I said to Yin Xinyue, "pockmarks have gone to Baima temple. Let''s meet there."

 Chapter 2251

    As soon as we arrived at the front gate of the temple, Pockmarked Li hurried over with Xia Qin and Li Xiaomeng.


    "Sister Yue! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you Xia Qin comes quickly and holds Yin Xinyue''s hand.


    "Yo, there are pockmarks in your mind and me? Look at your little face. " Yin Yueyue laughs.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Xia Qin''s face turned red, and then he reached for Yin Xinyue''s itch. The two men were laughing and making incessantly.


    "Little brother, this white horse temple That''s good. " Said Pockmarked Li meaningfully.


    He originally asked me where I would meet, but I suddenly came up with that sentence. Although he understood what I meant, he was confused about why I wanted to choose this place.


    However, I can''t say clearly. I just smiled and said, "of course, it''s good to be a famous temple."


    Li Xiaomeng, who was behind him, looked at the tail jade and Fanfan in the opposite direction.


    "Fanfan, this is your uncle pockmarked, brother Xiaomeng." I took a picture of Fanfan''s cerebellar pouch.


    "Uncle Mazi, brother Xiaomeng is good." Fan fan raised his small face and said politely.


    "Are you stupid? Why can''t it be called a person. " Li Mazi knocks on Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng said with a painful grin: "Uncle Zhang, brother Fanfan, this little sister is good."


    "What a sister!" Pockmarked Li knocked on him again and said, "this must be called aunt Wei Yu."


    "What an aunt?" Li Xiaomeng said in dismay, "no wonder I thought of aunt Ye as soon as I saw her just now." With and obediently blunt the tail jade said: "the tail jade aunt is good."


    When Wei Yu heard the word aunt, she was not as fresh as ye suling, because fan fan fan always called her aunt, and although she was not old, she had been living for a long time, especially when she was with Yin Xinyue, she was used to all kinds of false feelings and politeness, just nodded: "you are OK."


    Said, leading fan fan fan to turn around and go.


    Xiaomeng is embarrassed but at a loss.


    "Your aunt Wei Yu is cold outside and hot inside. It''s good to be familiar with her." I explained with a smile.


    "Play with them." Pockmarked Li gave him a push.


    Li Xiaomeng had to walk a few steps quickly to follow up, pulled up Fanfan''s other hand and asked: "Fanfan, how old are you?"


    "I''m six and a half years old, and I''m going to school in a few months." Fan fan replied very seriously.


    "Little brother, this time you have to come to Baima temple. What''s the matter?" Asked Pockmarked Li in a low voice, handing over a cigarette.


    "What can I do for you?" I said with a smile, "it''s just that we all get together and have a good time."


    Naturally, Pockmarked Li refused to believe me, lit a fire for me, and said with some worries, "don''t you say that there are still twelve disciples who are watching you and ready to start in secret at any time? Now with them Is it too dangerous? "


    "Now I''m going to lead them out and wipe them out one by one." I took a long breath of smoke and said: "otherwise, they would have been hidden in the dark, and the danger would exist at any time. Once they found out, they could not directly deal with me, and then turning around to cut them. And I''ll tell you... " I turned my head to see Xia Qin and Yin Xinyue. They were still chatting with each other. They didn''t notice it at all.


    "Zhangjia has sent elite shadow guards to protect our peripheral areas. So far, two have been killed."


    After thinking about it, Pockmarked Li said, "if the rest of us detect something wrong, we will stop for a while and wait for the opportunity..."


    "Don''t worry, there is a senior director."


    "Senior director?"


    "Yes." I nodded my head and said: "the news that the twelve disciples came to China one after another is what he sent to me. I think he has already got some information, but he still can''t figure out who these people are. Presumably, apart from zhangjiayingwei, director Gao has also sent many people to guard us. The longer we wait, the more flaws the twelve disciples will show. They will be identified before they have any chance to take action again. At that time, it''s up to them to worry. "


    "This is China. No matter mercenaries or killers, they should have known what it means to never return before entering the country to make trouble!"


    "Even so, it''s a little too risky!" Li Mazi hesitated and said, "besides, why do you have to come to Baima temple before you say it?"


    "What do you two men have to whisper? Come on. " Xia Qin hurried back.


    "Mazi, Xiaomeng, hurry up." Yin Xinyue also said with a smile: "hurry to the front wing room, so that we can put on our family suit." Said, she compared himself, and pointed to me and fan fan, Wei Yu.


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li answered with a low voice and said to me: "no matter what decision you make, my pockmarked will always support me unconditionally. However, nothing can happen to our family. As you said, even our family can''t protect well and protect the fart world! This is my bottom line! Never bet on their lives. "The look of Pockmarked Li is unusually firm.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do that! They''re just there for better protection. " I resolutely replied.


    "That will do! If there''s anything you need to do, just go. I''m here! " Said Pockmarked Li, patting the tennis bag on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    There are seven people in our party, big and small, all of whom have changed into the love suits carefully purchased by Yin Xinyue. They are wandering around the temple with the flow of people.


    "Go to incense." When passing by the main hall, Yin crescent suggested.


    "Good." Xia Qin added, "although I don''t believe in Buddhism, I can''t even go to Baima Temple once. Isn''t that Baima temple?"


    "Ma Zi, look at the children, and I''ll go to have a incense." I said to Pockmarked Li and turned to walk in.


    Zhang Yaowu said that the mystery of my life experience may be found in Baima temple, but I have been wandering for such a long time, but I still haven''t found any clues, so I walked into the hall with the idea that I was in a hurry to seek medical treatment and believed in all gods.


    He took three long sticks of incense and knelt down on the futon, saying piously: "if the Buddha has spirit, please give me directions, what is my life experience of Zhang Jiulin?"


    Then he kowtowed three times respectfully.


    I didn''t wait to look up, suddenly a dark sky appeared in front of me!


    There is no moon, nor starlight. The dark cloud is like a black pot, covering the whole world.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning came out, breaking the cloud in half.


    There is a piece of red and fresh in the crack, just like magma, rolling and galloping constantly.


    Shua!


    A fiery figure rushed out of the magma, as fast as a meteor to the earth!


    The whole earth is illuminated by the lights. Under a peach tree, there is an old Taoist who is covered with mud and water. The Taoist opened his eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the meteor and said slowly, "finally come!"

 Chapter 2252

    But before I could see the face of the Taoist, the sight in front of me disappeared.


    As if it was just a dream of inexplicability and illusion.


    I looked up, still a little bit confused, completely did not want to understand whether all this just happened, or my long-term mind, so in this hall, under the Giant Buddha, there was some kind of fantasy?


    Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin are gone. I put the incense in the hearth and went out. But I saw Pockmarked Li standing on the steps, with his legs raised and his neck stretched out, watching from afar. Even Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin look over there strangely.


    There are also many tourists who run in the direction they are watching from afar.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "Over there..." Pockmarked Li pointed to the front and said, "there was a golden light just now, and then there was a loud noise, like thunder. Why, didn''t you hear anything? "


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xia Qin couldn''t help being curious about the proposal.


    "Good!" Li Mazi should say, immediately grabbed small Meng, and reminded Yin Xinyue: "look after the child, don''t crowd away."


    Seven of us hurried to the nearby area and found out that the place where the accident happened was the Pagoda Forest of Baima temple.


    Tallinn is the place where Buddhist monks bury their bones.


    All of a sudden, the golden light bursts out, and the air makes a loud noise, which naturally arouses the interest of tourists and is surrounded by several layers inside and outside.


    It took us a long time to find out that a group of monks had blocked the way.


    All the people were shouting and wanted to go in and see what happened, but the monks were silent one by one, but they refused to let go.


    Some of the grumpy passengers have been a little impatient.


    "I''ve spent all my tickets. Why don''t I show them?" Cried a bald man with a gold chain and a blue tattoo.


    "Yes! Don''t you still have a flower girl here? " Next to a dry thin, purple hair full head of the non mainstream giggle said, behind a few of the same colorful non mainstream people immediately burst into laughter.


    Although other people in the crowd don''t necessarily agree with what they say, they all have all kinds of ideas and want to go in and see.


    For a while, the scene was very chaotic.


    "Amitabha!"


    All of a sudden, a low and bright Buddha''s name came from far away.


    The voice seems to have infinite power. It vibrates like a copper bell in one ear. The full sense of restlessness disappears immediately.


    The uproar of the crowd was immediately shaken - not that it was so loud, but that it was awe inspiring.


    One point on both sides of the monks in front, and a half hundred old monks came out from behind.


    He gave a deep salute to the people and said in a slow voice, "Amitabha! Almsgiver, please stay. In front is the place where the eminent monks of our temple have passed away. It''s really the important place for Buddhists. There''s no disturbance from the secular world. It''s really inconvenient to walk. Please forgive me. "


    There is evidence for the old and Shangyan''s words. Being upright and virtuous, coupled with the Buddha''s name just now, is enough to frighten people.


    A lot of Buddhist believers hurriedly returned their gifts. No one dared to quarrel in any more. Even the reckless bald head did not dare to make any more nonsense. He said something uninteresting and turned around and left.


    The non mainstream kid was stunned and pretended to be timid and murmured: "if you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it. Let''s go for a walk!" Behind that group of non mainstream also immediately squeezed out the crowd.


    There was not much fun to watch at first sight. Pockmarked Li was disappointed and xiaqin turned around.


    Just then, a little monk rushed over and whispered something in the old monk''s ear.


    The old monk''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stepped forward to give me a deep salute, saying, "I dare to ask almsgiver, but I have just offered Buddhist incense in the hall?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Did you dare to ask almsgiver that there was a Lin character in his name?"


    I frowned, "yes."


    "Amitabha!" The old monk excitedly announced the Buddha''s name again: "would you like to ask almsgiver to move your steps a little bit and meet me in the back hall?"


    This time I am more strange, secretly thought: "is this the reason why Zhang Yaowu called me to white horse temple?"


    "Good!" I answered.


    "Benefactor, please." The old monk stood aside and stretched his arms inwards.


    The old monk just stopped everyone, but only asked me to step into the back hall. Those who are about to turn around and leave are a little shocked, looking at me one by one, or surprised, or envious of the light.


    "Master! I also went to incense just now. My name is Lin! Look, this is my ID card! I''m the one you''re looking for. " There was a loud, harsh voice in the crowd, and it was frantically pushing forward.


    "Master, my name is Chen Linlin, and I''ve had incense! Can I go in, too? " A young woman dressed in flowery clothes also cried loudly.The old monk didn''t make a sound, but the monks behind him went forward two steps, far away to block the people.


    "Little brother, what is that..."


    Just as I was about to step, Pockmarked Li suddenly said something behind me.


    I look back, this guy''s face is a little embarrassed, small eyes shining with a light full of resentment. Even Xia Qin is a little pitiful, Yin Xinyue is full of envy and joy: her husband has face, even if she can''t go in, there is light on her face.


    Li Xiaomeng is older. He knows what happened just now. He proudly raises his head. He seems to signal to others. See? We all wear the same clothes, we are together!


    Fan fan''s face is ignorant, looking up at me with a small face, I''m at a loss.


    On the contrary, xiaoweiyu was unhappy. He might complain about the old monk in his heart: "I came out to play with brother Jiulin and was called away by your old bald ass!"


    I looked at them and then at the old monk in front of me. I asked, "master, they are all my family. Look..."


    The old monk said, "since you are the benefactor''s family, let''s go together!"


    "Well, thank you very much, master." Before I could answer, Pockmarked Li responded cheerfully, and then hurriedly walked in, holding Li Xiaomeng in one hand and Xia Qin in the other, for fear of others'' repentance. He did not forget to turn around and urge Yin Xinyue to say, "hurry up, master is waiting for us."


    Yin Xinyue smiled and LED fan fan fan through the gap between the monks.


    Xiaowei Yu is not interested in it, but she is happy to be with me again. She goes in.


    When they saw that the monks had stopped them outside, but they refused to let them in, they were immediately indignant and shouted: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Buddhism is an important place, and people are not allowed to enter it? They can do what they want. "


    "This kid can''t be the second generation of officials!


    "That must be right! Two wives and three children, with a bodyguard. "


    "Take photos and send them online."


    "Protect you As soon as Pockmarked Li heard this, he did not want to. He grabbed xiaqin''s waist and scolded: "this is my wife. It''s just right not to let you in! Who made you look ugly? "


    He is short and fat, and has a big pockmarked face. He even says that others are ugly. He can say that!


    Li Xiaomeng also got the true biography of Pockmarked Li. He didn''t show any weakness. He also turned around and smiled at the crowd and said, "Hey, I say you envy me? Jealous or not? Unfortunately, I just can''t get in! I''m so angry with you, you louts. " With tongue outstretched and grimace.


    "Benefactor! If words are like wind knives, don''t hurt people. " Even the old monk couldn''t see it anymore. He said something to stop it.


    Li Mazi and Xiaomeng just shut up and walked in quickly.


    A series of shouting and swearing broke out again in the crowd behind!


    The old monk was leading the way in front of us. We walked around the Pagoda Forest like a horse watching the flowers behind us and walked straight to the back hall.


    Li Mazi walked two steps quickly, came to me and asked in a low voice, "Hey, brother Zhangjia, what do you think the old monk wants to find you for?"


    "I don''t know." I don''t know what the situation is, either.


    "I think it must be Well? " All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li stood still, touched his chest, and looked into the deep tower forest in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.

 Chapter 2253

    "Benefactor, this way, please." I don''t know if the old monk didn''t have a good impression of Pockmarked Li. He deliberately interrupted him, or if he was in a hurry, he suddenly stopped and opened his sleeve to point to a tree lined path.


    As soon as I stepped forward, the old monk stopped all the people of Pockmarked Li and others: "please wait for a moment, benefactor. My master said that I saw only one benefactor."


    "That can''t be done, master, we are together!" Li Mazi argued. As if for fear that others don''t believe it, he said with his lapel in his hand, "family, we are a family."


    "Please forgive me, benefactor!" The old monk bowed and said politely, but no longer accommodating.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that there was really no way, he had to stop and said to me, "little brother, we will wait for you here. You can go at ease."


    What does it mean to go at ease?


    How can this sound so awkward.


    Then he added, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the new moon and Fanfan for you!"


    "What do you say? Dead pockmarks! " Xia Qin gave him a push.


    I also don''t bother to quarrel with him, walking forward, while charging: "you must not go far, I will come back soon."


    Zhang Yaowu said that the mystery of my life experience is likely to find an answer in Baima temple. Although I can''t figure out what it is for the time being, I believe it more when I think of the illusion I saw in the hall and the inexplicable behavior of the old monk.


    After killing two of my twelve disciples in succession, they should not dare to do it again easily. Moreover, this is a forbidden area of Buddhism that is not open to tourists inside Baima temple. It''s not easy for them to catch up here. Needless to say, the nine shadow guards with whom Huang is a follower, the old monk alone may be able to catch up with the killer to drink a pot.


    Of course, if the old monk and his master want to see me there, there will be no harm to me.


    First of all, I''m sure it''s not the land of Longquan villa.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yaowu will not point me here.


    Secondly, judging from the age of the old monk, he should not be a twelve disciple.


    Although I still can''t find out their real identity, from the information Lena transferred to me, it can be seen that the God of death cultivates twelve disciples almost at the same time, and they are all the little orphans he deliberately created. Those who had been killed before were about the same age, all in their forties. But judging from the age of the old monk and his position in the temple, he is also unlikely to be one of the hidden disciples of the God of death.


    It is based on these points that I dare to let pockmarks Li stay here and enter alone.


    Walk along the tree lined path for forty or fifty meters, turn left and a small pond appears in front of you.


    The pond is not too big. It''s half the size of a football field. In the middle of it, there is a small island with a radius of five or six meters. There is a shabby thatched house on the island.


    A green bamboo is far from the shore to the island, and seven or eight big white geese are around singing.


    I have a look around. Besides, it''s full of dense woodland. It doesn''t look like anyone. It seems that the old monk''s master should live in a thatched hut?


    Now I stepped on the green bamboo and came to the island. I saluted to the bamboo gate with a fist: "I don''t know which master would like to invite you."


    "Amitabha!" There was an old and powerful Buddha''s name coming from the hut. Then the door of the hut opened wide. The man called out, "please give me a talk."


    "Thank you very much, master." I bowed and walked into the room.


    There are no desks and chairs in the hut. In the middle of the hut, there are half dead old wooden piles, and there is a shabby round dandelion on one side.


    There was an old monk with a withered face and white hair. The monk''s robe had been worn for many years. It was like a rag. It had rotted out dozens of holes, big and small. The body inside was as thin as wood, but it was shining like bronze.


    "Benefactor, please!" He reached for me and made a gesture to ask for a seat.


    I thank you again for sitting down.


    "May I have your name, benefactor Zhang?" The old monk asked.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Can there be a Lin in the name?"


    "Yes." I nodded again.


    "Then do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know. Please let me know." I replied respectfully.


    The old monk pointed to the stump in front of him and said: "the bodhi tree is broken, and a leaf seals the stump. It''s been eighty years! Now it''s finally cracked. I knew you were here at last. "


    I am even more surprised by his statement.


    Eighty years?


    Eighty years ago, my grandfather was about the same size as fan fan.


    How do you know there will be a person named Zhang with a Lin in his name coming here?


    The old monk looked at the stake as if he was recalling the past and talking to himself. He also said to me, "eighty years ago, I was a little monk, and I was appointed by my master to serve my grandmaster Kong.""At that time, the pond was much wider than it is now. You have to go and come by boat. As soon as I stepped on the island with my bowl, the waves surged and the spring tide surged in all directions. All the fish and shrimps jumped out of the water and nodded their heads. I''m surprised to find that there''s already one more person on the island. "


    "A robed Taoist, covered in mud, went straight under the bodhi tree with his hands on his back."


    "I''ve been under the tree. After half a month''s inaction, Master Kong suddenly opened his eyes and walked out to salute the Taoist deeply. I can see clearly that he used the salute of worshiping the Buddha disciple."


    "The Taoist shook his sleeves and asked with a smile," are you aware of emptiness? "


    "The patriarch shook his head in shame:" the monk is stupid. "The Taoist asked again," how can you not understand? "


    "My grandfather thought hard for a long time, so he had to answer honestly," I don''t know. "


    "The Taoist laughed and pointed to the bodhi tree and said:" does Bodhi''s Enlightenment come from the tree? I don''t know if I''m just a fool after emptiness. The great misfortune will come to Lin to save the world. A leaf is sealed and Zhang Ziqi picks up. " With these words, he disappeared from the sky. The fish and shrimps in the pond sank to the bottom of the water again. A peach leaf came from the air and landed in the founder''s hand. "


    "At that time, I was completely stunned by this scene. It seemed to be true or unreal. When I wake up and have a look, my grandmaster is still dazed at the peach leaves. I can''t even call him


    "My grandfather thought about the peach leaf for more than 100 days. Suddenly, in a snowy evening, with a long roar, he broke the bodhi tree and pressed the peach leaf on the stump. He told me," wait here for a person whose surname is Zhang, with the word Lin in his name. When he comes, the Buddha statue in the hall will smile, and the stump will also explode and let him take it away What''s in it, you''ll be successful. ''"


    "So I''ve been here for eighty years, and now you''re here!"

 Chapter 2254

    After listening to the master''s narration, I was surprised and didn''t know what to say!


    There is no doubt that the Taoist who left the augury to Kong zushi must be the mud Taoist like a living immortal!


    As early as many years ago, he gave Jiang Dayu brothers a little wooden man and Wu Laodu a peach pit. He not only saved their lives one after another, but also left the prophecy that came true decades later.


    He taught Zhang Yipeng, a master of divination, and he saved his grandfather when he was a child, so he got a chance to lose.


    But now, he not only predicted that I would come to Baima temple, but also ordered Master Kong to leave me something as early as 80 years ago!


    This


    This is not a living immortal. What is it?


    "Benefactor, please!" Old and Shang pointed to the stake in front of him.


    The stake was dark. In the middle of it, there was a crack like lightning. You could see it vaguely. There seemed to be something in it.


    I hesitated for a moment and held out my hand.


    As soon as I touched it, it broke into dust.


    There is only one bud in the dust, the size of thumb belly, and two leaves!


    I picked it up carefully, but the bud disappeared all of a sudden, leaving only a small bud trace with two leaves on the palm of my hand, just like it existed originally, even when I was born.


    "Amitabha!" Gao Xuan, the old monk, said with a Buddha''s name: "the benefactor has already taken away the things in the pile, and I have finished my destiny. Born to be a God without father or mother, Fengdu is different in life and death, worrying and suffering. This is your destiny. The rest of the road is up to you, Amitabha. "


    "Master, I''ve heard that before, but what kind of life experience do I have, my parents..." I asked half in a hurry, and suddenly found that the old monk closed his eyes slightly, motionless.


    Whoo!


    There was a strong wind in the flat, the thatched cottage was broken, and his shabby robe was scattered like scrap paper.


    But at this time, the golden light from the old monk''s thin body was more and more powerful. It was so golden that people couldn''t open their eyes, just like a golden statue.


    Then a pale golden soul came out of the body, floating straight into the air, disappeared in a flash.


    The old monk sitting in front of me also lost his golden light. He closed his eyes and his face was peaceful.


    I was stunned for a long time. I kowtowed three heads to the old monk. Then I stepped on the green bamboo and went back to the shore.


    At the same time when my feet landed, the big white geese on both sides of the green bamboo suddenly jumped up together, turned the green bamboo top into the water, and completely cut off the path to the island.


    I stood in place, looked at the island from afar, turned around and walked back.


    When!


    When! When!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after turning the corner, the distant place suddenly rang with the sound of crisp copper bells.


    This is the silence Buddha clock!


    This kind of bell will ring when the virtuous monk in the temple dies.


    Obviously, this bell is for the master who has been waiting for me for 80 years.


    But just now, there are only two of us on the island in this pond. How do the monks outside know?


    Do you mean He''s already told us what happened?


    It''s like telling the disciples, when will I come?


    The Buddha smiled and the seal pile cracked.


    Is it a sign that I will come, and when I take the buds, that is, when he is silent?


    Waiting for me for 80 years, just for this moment?


    What kind of persistence and epiphany is this?


    I can''t help but admire!


    As soon as I walked out of the mall, I saw that several people of Pockmarked Li had disappeared, even the old monk who brought us in.


    Only the little monk who just whispered in his ear waited there quietly.


    Before I asked, he gave me a deep salute: "don''t panic, benefactor, your family has been placed in the wing room of the left hall. Shifu said you are a relative of Shizu. You can come and go by yourself. If you leave, I will lead you to go straight out of the temple from the back mountain of the bypass. If you stay, the Green Lantern tea will last forever. "


    "First take me to the wing to find them."


    "Yes, please follow me, benefactor." Said the little monk, leading me all the way forward.


    Just turned around a small forest, I heard Pockmarked Li shouting from afar: "no, I can''t wait any more! I haven''t come back for such a long time. Something must have happened! He just went to see the old monk in the temple. It''s just not good. That old monk happened to die at this time. They will surely accuse him of killing him! In a moment, we have to come here to embarrass us. "


    "Those who can''t listen to that group of donkeys have to go now! I''ll send you safely to Zhangjia, Jiangbei, and then I''ll come back to collect his body. What he is most worried about is your mother and son. Seeing that he is gone, he can''t protect you any more. Isn''t that why he died in peace? How can I be such a good brother? "The little monk turned around and looked at me. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left.


    I went straight through the woods to the wing opposite.


    "Ma Zi, what are you talking about?" This is Xia Qin''s angry voice.


    "Impossible! Nine Lin will never be OK. " Yin Yueyue said with great firmness.


    "Why not." Pockmarked Li turned his back to me and shouted, "what I said is that no one is allowed to enter. Why did you let my little brother in? This is a fucking conspiracy. "


    "Do you hear the bell? That old monk in there is dead. Maybe my little brother and that old guy will die together! It''s useless for us to wait any longer. Maybe it will be more dangerous. I have to take you out quickly. "


    "Nine Lin!" Just at this time, Yin Xinyue saw my figure, full of joyful cry, may be because too worried, tears suddenly came out.


    "Don''t cry first." Pockmarked Li turned his back to me and repeatedly urged Yin crescent to say: "tears can not revenge, we have to turn grief into strength! Even if you want to cry, you have to wait for me to get his body back! His mother, see I don''t tell the first day of junior high, they burn this... "


    PA!


    Xia Qin rushed over and slapped Pockmarked Li: "what are you talking about? Jiulin is behind you. "


    "Ah?" Li Mazi was stunned and turned to look at it. He shouted from surprise to joy, "look, I''ll tell you that Zhang Jia''s little brother Fu is so lucky that he will be OK."


    I stared at him and said, "who was going to collect the body for me just now?"


    "Here You don''t know that, do you? " Pockmarked Li smiled awkwardly and said, "I secretly calculated a divination for you, saying that it''s good luck and good fortune. But I But I don''t have confidence in my divination So it''s just saying the right thing and drawing the wrong picture. In a word, you''re OK, you''re OK, hehe. "


    Although Pockmarked Li smiled, he unconsciously wiped his tears again and again.


    Yin Xinyue pours into my arms and sobs in a low voice.


    "Dad..." Small fan also rushed over, tightly hugged my thigh.


    Li Xiaomeng also burst into tears.


    This time, I was very upset. I even urged: "everyone stop crying. Look, I have nothing to do. Eh? Where''s the tail jade? What did she do? "

 Chapter 2255

    "I''m looking for you!" "Yin crescent cried:" she was worried about what happened to you, and had already run out


    "What." I immediately said, "isn''t this nonsense? If it''s any other place, it''s White Horse Temple! She is a Linghu who runs out and rushes into anything. If she touches any prohibition, it will be dangerous! Don''t go out here while you wait. I''ll get her back. "


    I patted Yin Xinyue on the shoulder and turned out of the door. When I came to the door, I placed several forbidden spells and put a spell on Li Mazi, saying, "no matter what happened, don''t go out before I come back, and don''t let anyone in. If anyone wants to break in, I will tear this spell."


    "Good." Pockmarked Li nodded his head and said in reply, "what if you don''t come back?"


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Xia Qin shouts with his ear.


    "Ouch, ouch, you should be light." "You see, I''m not telling you the truth. Our two brothers have been able to curse him for so many years."


    I don''t care about striding out.


    Xiaowei jade is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is really in a hurry to find me. She can do everything.


    There are many prohibitions on Buddhism in this millennium old temple, but the tail jade is the body of the fox. If you touch it, it''s not for fun!


    I am full of anxiety, but I don''t know where she went to find me.


    Just when I arrived, I found that the grove outside the wing room was a maze.


    If people who don''t know the array step in, they will lose their way immediately. Let alone find people, they may not even find their own way back.


    This is the back hall of the temple, which is not open to tourists. There are not half of monks around. There is not even one person asking.


    With so many temples and so many halls, where will she go?


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    Just then, there was an urgent Gong from afar.


    Although I don''t know exactly what this Gong means, there must be someone around it. It''s better to ask.


    I hurried along with the sound of gongs.


    Around a small courtyard with white walls and black tiles, I saw a group of monks running in front of me. At the corner of the courtyard wall between me and the group of monks, there were two little monks, one of whom was carrying a gong. It seems that this is the patrol monk in the temple. He sounded the Gong just now.


    At the feet of the two monks lies a tall and strong man on the ground. His hands and feet are stiff and motionless. He should have died a long time ago.


    The monks on the opposite side were shocked when they saw me.


    One of the fat monks, who was the leader of the group, hurriedly walked a few steps, stopped in front of me and saluted with one hand: "please stay here, benefactor. This is the back hall of the temple. No sightseeing. Mingjue, send the donor to the front hall. "


    "Yes!" A tall and thin monk came up and reached forward and said, "benefactor, please."


    Obviously, they wanted to get me out.


    "I didn''t break in on my own, but you invited me in. What''s more, what''s the permanent offering of qingdeng plain tea? It turns out that''s the way to offer it?" I sneered.


    "Well?" The monk at the head was stunned and looked me up and down again: "you are the one who is destined for that teacher?"


    "Not bad." I nodded my head and said: "just now, the master and I had a chance to meet each other, and then I died. I would like to pay homage to my feelings and reason before I leave. As for other things... " I glanced at the corpse lying on the ground and said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    I don''t know who that man is lying on the ground, but I guess he is a black foreigner. Although wearing a loose sportswear, it can still be seen from the half exposed arms and legs. This guy is extraordinarily strong. He is about 1.9 meters tall, and his shoes alone are 47 yards big.


    Tourists are not allowed to enter the back hall, but the nigger is so big that he can escape the monks guarding the periphery and run all the way here. Obviously, there are some means. Later, he died here inexplicably. This identity is unknown and figurative. It''s probably one of the twelve disciples who followed me. But I don''t know who killed him. Is it Zhangjia Yingwei? These two patrol monks with gongs? Or tail jade?


    The fat monk at the head looked at me suspiciously and said again: "it''s not only the family teacher''s predestined person, but also the way of presiding over the elder martial brother. I dare not stop myself. The sacrificial position of the master is in the yuannie hall, which passes through the lane on the left. If the almsgiver can''t find it, the monk can also lead others. "


    It''s obvious that he wants to send me away.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m busy looking for a little girl. She came in with me. I didn''t know where she went just now. She was wearing as like as two peas, and it was about that high. " I said a stroke in the chest: "I don''t know how many masters have seen?"


    "Little girl? I didn''t see it. " The fat monk shook his head.The monks who followed him also looked at each other, shook their heads, and motioned that they had not seen each other.


    But at this time, I found that the two patrol monks had different looks.


    "Have you ever seen these two little masters?" I turned and asked.


    "Little monk Little monk...... " The guy with the Gong stopped talking and peeped at the fat monk.


    Yeah? something the matter!


    I took a step to block in front of them, forced to ask: "monks don''t lie! I''ll ask again. Have you ever seen that little girl? "


    The fat monk also felt something was wrong. He stared at the two little monks and said, "see, see, have you seen it or not?"


    "See you Yes. " The little monk with the Gong faltered, "here She killed this man, and we saw him from afar. When the track comes near, the little girl Little girl... "


    "What happened to her?" I asked in a hurry.


    "She She turned out to be a little fox and ran over the wall! " The little monk points to the black and white wall in a panic.


    "Fox?" Fat monk can''t help but one Leng: "you two can see clearly?"


    "See!" Another little monk also nodded: "Uncle Dajie, you are right! As we saw with our own eyes, the little girl turned into a white fox. She swished up the wall and disappeared in a few flashes. As soon as we come here to see that the man is dead and is such a strange thing, we hurry to ring a gong to warn him. "


    The fat monk turned around with a suspicious face and looked at me and said, "what Shi is looking for, is it a little girl or a white fox?"

 Chapter 2256

    "It''s all the same." With that, I jumped up to the wall.


    "Almsgiver, stay!" The fat monk shouted loudly, and then he could not see how he could make a move. The big body suddenly shook and stopped in front of me. He said with a gloomy face, "the benefactor means that this girl is a fox spirit?"


    "How is it? Not so. " I have found the whereabouts of Wei Yu. I was in a hurry to catch up with him, but he stopped me. I was impatient and didn''t get angry.


    "If a man kills, he should have been killed, let alone an animal." The fat monk said that he was righteous.


    "You say she killed?" I retorted.


    "I have seen it with my own eyes!" Fat monks fight against each other.


    "Is it true that hearing is false and seeing is real? These two little masters just saw her jump over the wall and walk away. At the same time, someone was lying here. You ask them how they have seen the little girl commit murder and how they kill people? Besides, this man is not a good man. He stole into the back hall and went astray. Do you know what he wants to do? You should inform the police to check his details. Is this man worthy of death or not


    "Even if this man should die if he does not forgive sins, what then? There is justice in the cycle of good and evil. How can we use evil? This evil spirit is so bold and reckless that he dare to do whatever he wants in the holy land of Buddhism. As the first one in the discipline academy, I naturally want to get rid of the demons and subdue the demons! I will never let this little beast go. " The fat monk said angrily.


    I took a cool look at him: "one animal on the left, one animal on the right, master must be against me?"


    "Almsgiver is not only a family teacher, but also a senior brother. I didn''t want to embarrass you. But if you insist on protecting the evil spirit, no wonder I offended you! "


    I sneered: "what a big voice! If it wasn''t for your master''s sake that you are now dead, I''ll ask you for the last time whether to let or not? "


    "What if I don''t let it?" The fat monk, with a heavy complexion, took a step forward.


    Click!


    The tiles under his feet burst, and the broad monk robe rose without wind. The sound of drum hunting made his whole body emit a powerful and majestic atmosphere.


    The monks who followed him also gathered around and put me in a position.


    I have no quarrel with Baima temple, and the immortal old monk has been waiting for the nameless buds left by Taoist mud for me for 80 years. I really can''t bear to fight and kill his disciples in the temple just after he passed away.


    Now that we know that Wei Yu is running away in this direction, and is likely to be in danger, but the fat monk is dead in front of us and refuses to let go.


    If I have the skill speed of little white dragon, I don''t have to worry about it. I can''t catch up with him even if I dodge it. How much trouble have I saved?


    But I''m not him after all. Although my cultivation is much higher than that of little white dragon, I''m still far behind him if I compare my skill and speed alone.


    Judging from the two skills shown by the fat monk, the first monk who is really in charge of the commandments has two abilities, but I have no choice now!


    "Offended!" With a high cry, I gathered all my powers and rushed forward.


    Hum!


    Just as I was about to hit that guy.


    Suddenly, the sleeve of his robe swung, and dozens of Sanskrit spells came out, forming a golden barrier in front of him.


    "Ah, ah, Ba, MI, Hung..."


    At the same time, a group of monks around me sang loudly.


    A magic spell came out suddenly, just like a huge clock engraved with a full seal, which firmly covered me in the middle.


    I rushed out of the power, a lot of spells to dissolve, scattered invisible.


    On the contrary, I was unstable and nearly fell down with several staggers.


    My original intention just now is to hit him to one side and take the road with the help of spiritual power. Unexpectedly, I was trapped in the middle of it.


    It seems that this guy is really despised. It''s really not easy!


    "Benefactor!" The fat monk, with a gloomy face, warned me: "the temple cannot allow demons. It''s my duty to capture demons and remove demons. Please don''t embarrass the poor monk! I also advise the benefactor to say that it''s impossible to return from a lost way. What do you think if I give up and let me do nothing but the evil spirit and leave it to the benefactor? "


    I smiled and said: "it''s just a magic array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Once it''s started, it''s really extraordinary, but You''re so far away from the fire that you can''t trap me at all. In addition, I would like to advise you, master, that there are some deviations in your understanding of the Buddhist scriptures. Good and evil, loyalty and treachery are not simple people and monsters! The six ways have different original minds. Even the Buddha can worship the peacock king as the Buddha''s mother, but do you want to be the Fahai? "


    The fat monk''s face became more and more ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that the benefactor had been fascinated by the evil spirit, and even ignored the right and wrong! Well, when I kill that beast, I will teach you well, Amitabha! "As he spoke, he put his hands together and chanted the secret scriptures loudly.


    At the same time, the other monks sang the chant, with the ups and downs and the trills in their ears.


    A magic spell came out of the sky, just like a snowflake, and came to me.


    "God!" I took a step forward with my hands on my back.


    The chanting of the monks around stopped immediately, and the fat monk''s body shape could not help shaking.


    "Ground!" I took another step.


    All around the charm suddenly broken, block in the fat and still before the golden light barrier.


    "None!" With another shout, the third step went out.


    The monks, like the petals that burst out suddenly, suddenly stepped back seven or eight steps and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Extremely!" Again, I was standing in front of the fat monk.


    But he was directly hit by an invisible force and flew out. His big body fell off the wall and smashed a large piece of blue bricks.


    This move is just a jueze inspired by Emperor Shenwu in the tomb of Tianzhao after learning from Yin Fu Jing!


    With the improvement of my cultivation, the power of this Jue Jue has also increased.


    Polar sky, polar earth, four directions!


    Just now this polar character has been used on myself. As I move forward, the scope of polar space is also advancing. The magic array of Ten Thousand Buddhas is really powerful. Unfortunately, the fat monk just learned some fur. In addition, the accomplishments of other monks are too low. Even one percent of the power of the array can not be exerted. Under the strong pressure of the polar space, the array is immediately fragmented.


    The fat monk''s face was so frightened that his eyes were falling out, and there was no more arrogance! I tried hard to stand up, but then I found that I was just like other monks, as if I had been stuck on the ground with strong glue and could not move at all.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment: "you Who are you? It can gather such a powerful evil spirit. "


    I smiled and said: "in your opinion, Yin Qi is naturally very evil. But in my opinion, Qi has no distinction between good and evil. It''s all based on one thought! Little monk, you remember that the Buddha touches the demon, but you forget that the Buddha is universal. "


    "No matter the person or the demon, as long as they do good deeds, they are worthy of heaven and earth. On the contrary, if you have evil thoughts, you will suffer evil consequences! Although you didn''t understand your original intention, you didn''t hurt me. Naturally, I won''t kill you. In half an hour, the word will be dissolved. In the meantime, please have a good understanding of the Sutra. "


    After that, I turned to the two patrol monks who were standing with gongs and said, "please, two little masters, lead me to find the fox!"

 Chapter 2257

    These two patrol monks have no accomplishments. Even the group of monks brought by the fat monk is far inferior.


    Because I stood a little far away, I also deliberately left them behind, and I was not affected by the extreme word decision, but I saw this shocking scene with my own eyes, which scared them both to be stupid!


    At the sight of me turning my head, I shivered with fear.


    With a clang, the Gong fell to the ground, and one of the monks, with a weak leg, knelt directly in front of me.


    "I I...... " The other, a little more daring, faltered and trembled. He dared not even look at me.


    "Mingjue, if you dare..." The fat monk sitting on the brick heap is still threatening.


    "Fuck you." I turned and kicked him directly on the forehead.


    The fat and Shanton''s eyes fainted, and they couldn''t make a sound any more.


    "Little master, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise. " As I said, I picked out the tip of my foot. A piece of brick and stone flew up and down in the air. Before it fell, another piece of Popper flew out. With a crack, it exploded into a piece of smoke.


    "If there''s something wrong with that Fox after a long delay, you and your brothers are like this brick. There''s no residue left! You didn''t do it just for yourself, you saved everyone! Don''t you Buddhists say that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level Buddha? What''s more, so many monks have been saved? How about, you go or not. "


    The little monk was stunned for a while, and looked at the fat monk with some worries.


    "You don''t have to worry about him punishing you in the future. I''m invited by your host. As long as you help me find the fox, I will explain it to him, but if you miss my business... " I looked up at him and said coldly with a gloomy face: "I don''t mind letting this white horse temple change a group of people! Three legged toads are hard to find. Two legged monks are the most common


    Whoosh!


    Just after the voice fell, another charm flew out and sat down beside him. The little monk named Mingcha was lifted three or four meters high by me.


    "Are you going or not? If I don''t go, I will be in front of you and kill them all alive! They are also dead in your hands. "


    The little monk was trembling with fear. He bent down and nodded. "Go, go!"! what the hell! Almsgiver, please, quickly put down younger martial brother Mingcha. "


    In fact, I saw that he was timid and shallow minded, and deliberately threatened him.


    Naturally, I''m very worried about the safety of Tailyu, but I''m not a devil who kills innocent people indiscriminately and looks on human life as a grass mustard.


    At the sight of me, I put down the little monk who had been so scared that he could not speak. I felt that I wiped a cold sweat with a lingering fear and pointed to the front and said: "Shi, benefactor That fox It''s this way. "


    "Lead the way!" I ordered.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The little monk nodded repeatedly, and walked forward to the motionless brothers who were sitting on the ground with their hands folded. They were very afraid.


    I followed him through the walls and went deeper.


    The tail jade turns into a fox and rushes all the way. The monk doesn''t know where it has gone.


    But I didn''t force him to lead the way because I had already seen that the back hall of the White Horse Temple was totally different from the place in front for visitors to visit at will.


    No matter the architectural pattern or the trees planted, there is a certain array.


    Although the maze of Buddha''s array is not as profound as that of Taoism, it can not be easily solved in a short time. Moreover, as a patrolling monk, he must know where there are Buddhist prohibitions and where there are key patrols.


    If it''s only in the ordinary place, even if it''s lost, it''s just a moment of being trapped. There''s no danger in life.


    But white horse temple is different!


    This is the first stop for Buddhism to enter the Central Plains. The first Buddhist Scripture, the first monk who becomes a monk by shaving, and the first monk''s commandments are all from here. For thousands of years, countless Buddhists have been born, and there are countless treasures in it.


    Wei Yu is eager to find me. Maybe she will break into something by mistake. If she is an ordinary child, it''s nothing. But she is only a fox. Once she touches the forbidden system of Buddhism, it''s too dangerous!


    With this little monk leading the way, you can not only save a lot of time, but also get to the point.


    Baima temple, as a national 4A scenic spot and a famous place in Luoyang ancient capital, receives millions of tourists every year, but few people can enter the back hall.


    Looking along the road, and under my inquiry, the little monk told me what he knew about the apse.


    There are two kinds of monks in the temple. One is just like the monks in other temples. They usually eat fasting and chant sutras. One note of incense in the morning and evening, three thoughts and six precepts. And the other is a monk who practices and has magic power, such as the great martial uncle in his mouth, the fat monk who was kicked unconscious by me.


    These monks live in the back hall.Different from those magnificent giant Buddhas in the front hall, the buildings in the back hall are small and old. But these things are the essence of Baima temple.


    Among them, there are fengguandong of eminent monks of all ages, Yuanji, and exquisite Pagoda with Buddhist relics, Wuxiang Pavilion.


    Every place here is an important place of Buddhism. It''s not easy to be careless, so we have to send patrol monks to check it all the time!


    In a strict sense, mingjue is also a monk of practice, but he has just entered the apse, and his qualifications are still shallow, according to the rules of the temple. Only after five years of asceticism can one be qualified to learn the profound Buddhist doctrine.


    Among all the drudgery, the patrol monks are the most thankless.


    He has been doing this for four years, and he is about to enter the ranks of monks of practice. It is martial uncle Dajie who is in charge of teaching beginners. This time, he showed me the way to look for a little fox. I don''t know if he would hate him for this.


    After looking for many places, she did not find any trace of the tail jade, but she was sure that she was not in danger here at least.


    "Almsgiver, go on, I can''t lead you any more."


    "Why not?" I asked strangely.


    "Because..." The little monk said: "the front is where Dayan cave is. This is the most important place in the whole back hall and even the whole white horse temple. There are no more than ten people in the whole temple who are qualified to enter, and even if this place allows me to enter, I can''t enter. "


    "And why?" I''m even more surprised.


    "Because the Dayan cave is inaccessible to people without practice. If they get closer, they will feel dizzy and weak. Don''t go, even if you can''t climb in. "


    "Oh? Then what is this place for? " I asked.


    "I don''t know." Mingjue shook his head and said: "anyway, I have to walk around every time I pass by. Nobody knows what''s there. The gate rules in the temple are very strict. I dare not ask more. Almsgiver, I''ve taken you to the whole back hall just now. This is the last place. Look... "


    "Where is the last?" I was stunned next way: "then how come this all the way not even a person met?"


    "Who else is there..." Mingjue said with a wry face: "there are not many places in the back hall. There are not many monks who live here. When I rang the Gong just now, martial uncle Dajie was teaching Buddhism Sutra. All the elder martial brothers were taught by you You subdued me. Other people may be in Dayan cave. It''s not dinner time yet, and no one will go to the front hall to get food, so no matter what happens in the back hall, no one knows. "


    "Well then!" I thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to Dayan cave to look for it. However, although you have led me all the way here, I still have some family members in the temple after all. For the sake of consideration, don''t go around, just wait for me here! " With that, I took out a talisman and stuck it on his forehead, turned around and walked straight ahead.

 Chapter 2258

    Not far away, there is a big old banyan tree in front.


    In Luoyang, a city in the north, there are not many banyan trees, but this big banyan tree is very thick!


    it can be surrounded by five or six people. The tree is not too high, and the branches and leaves on it are not so luxuriant. It''s half dry and half yellow, as if a gust of wind would completely wipe out the light.


    In the middle of the big tree, there is a hole in the big tree. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s the gap between the two trees.


    Is this what little monk mingjue said about Dayan cave?


    I took another two steps forward, and suddenly I felt a strong sense of pressure, which almost made me unable to breathe.


    I was just about to activate my psychic power to resist, but it was extremely strange that the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    To be more precise, it seems that the invisible force that comes from the pressure is all absorbed by me.


    When I was puzzled by myself, there was a sudden heat in my chest.


    I looked down, it turned out that the heat was from the Jiusheng tower.


    It must have been because of the sudden disappearance of that power!


    I took a few more steps, and I couldn''t feel any more pressure.


    Until the tree hole, it was found that there was still a shabby wooden sign on the tree with two seal characters: "Dayan".


    Dayan is not from Buddhism, but from the book of changes.


    There is a word about Dayan, which is called the mystery of the ages. The original word is: the number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is forty to nine.


    For thousands of years, famous scholars of all schools have interpreted this sentence countless times, but it is still inconclusive today. No one knows what it means.


    But the most important place in Baima temple, a thousand year old temple, is even more strange!


    From a distance, it''s just a tree hole.


    Close by, it''s a door.


    At the back of the tree hole is a long sloping step, with bluestone slabs on both sides, which are carved with simple patterns.


    The pattern is neither carved nor incantational, but rather like some words that have not been found and recognized so far. There is an oil lamp not far away from each other, which makes the whole step shine brightly. But at the end, it is dark.


    It''s like a door to hell!


    I was surprised. I was wondering if I wanted to go down to have a look. Did Wei Yu really run here? Suddenly, I found a little red ball on the steps not far ahead.


    I looked at it carefully. It was a ball of wool, and I''m very sure that this must be what the tail jade left behind!


    as like as two peas, the family set of the new family''s love set is different. But the two ends of the collar are tightly lined with wool, and the male is white and the female is red.


    Only Xia Qin, Yin Xinyue and Wei Yu were wearing red hoop clothes.


    Xia Qin and Yin Xinyue did not come out in the left wing room. Only Wei Yu came here.


    That is to say, Wei Yu really entered Dayan cave!


    In that case, I don''t hesitate any more. I walk in quickly.


    The bluestone steps are very long. After more than ten minutes, they still haven''t come to the end. They haven''t even turned a corner. There is still a black hole in front of them, as if there will never be an end.


    And what''s even more bizarre is that.


    The more you go down, the more you can feel a very strong Yin Qi. The air is also filled with an extremely unpleasant and strange smell, which is both smelly and bloody, almost impossible to breathe!


    This is the practice place of the hermit monks in Baima temple. It''s fragrant like orchid, but how can it not be so bad?


    What kind of place is this?


    The lower I went, the more suspicious I became.


    But knowing that Wei Yu is going down from here, naturally, he dare not slack off a little, still walking fast.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the step finally turned to the left.


    At my speed, it''s almost thousands of meters!


    What is the concept?


    It''s far deeper than most of the mines. It''s almost like going to hell.


    The back hall of Baima temple, the basement of banyan cave?


    It''s unimaginable that the eminent monks of all ages practice here?


    What do you mean, I''m not as good as hell who goes to hell?


    But the Buddhists don''t offer more than one Bodhisattva.


    Turning around the corner, the passage suddenly opened, but the scene in front of me was enough to scare me!


    I thought that after experiencing so many dangerous places like Wusuli River, Tianzhao Shenmu, the underground palace of the great dream ghost and the ghost raising place of Longquan Mountain Villa, there would be no more scenes to scare me.


    But the scene at this time still makes me lose my face!At the end of the passage is a vast corridor.


    It''s fifty or sixty meters wide and one hundred meters high. There''s a torch the size of a cow''s head hanging above the whole hall. The red and fresh flames sway in the wind, whirring and ringing. The whole corridor, which is about several hundred meters long, is as bright as daylight.


    The black smoke drifted in through the holes in the upper floor, not knowing where it led.


    Obviously, we don''t know where to get through the oil layer in order to support the combustion.


    On both sides of the corridor stand giant statues, each about 20 meters high. One by one, it''s more ferocious after the light of the fire. It''s like waking up at any time!


    There are people and beasts in these statues, but most of them are more like monsters!


    Two hands grow in the eyes, and eyes grow on the hands.


    He has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, and has wings on his back.


    Humped goose neck, full of scales, just like a prawn.


    Half of the head is human, half of the head is wolf, the eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, one after another.


    Every statue is ferocious, and every face is frightening!


    What''s more surprising is that there is a stream in the middle of the corridor.


    Incomparably thick, flowing slowly.


    The stream was originally black. After cutting off the sword in half, it was divided into two parts, and the bright red color came out.


    At first glance, it looks like a long-standing sewer of a slaughterhouse, from which comes a breath of stench!


    Under the fire, there are countless sleeping bats hanging under the statue. Each one is two feet long, and the sharp teeth protruding out are even more gloomy.


    There are tens of millions of palm sized black moths lying on the wall. The face spiders of basin size hang on a big web with fingers thick and thin. There are many colorful big snakes huddled in the gaps of the statue. A red scorpion with the size of a human head spreads all over the two sides of the stream. A stalagmite with the tip of a long knife goes straight to the front.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot!


    Where is this Buddhist holy land? It''s just a hellish view, even more terrible than hell.


    All these are not illusions, they are all real!


    I took a breath of cool air and said to myself, "Xiaoyu, no matter where you are, I will find you back! Even if it''s really hell here, I''ll smash it to pieces! Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. Brother Jiulin has come to pick you up. "

 Chapter 2259

    As soon as I thought that the tail jade was deeper in front of me, I didn''t worry so much anymore. I jumped up and stepped on the stalagmites that were exposed to the ground.


    Click!


    Just 20 meters away, there was a burst of explosion in my ear.


    I hurriedly stopped and looked around. Not far ahead, a stone statue suddenly cracked a crack, and the crumbling powder kept falling.


    This stone statue is carved into the shape of a wild animal, because its head is twisted to the side, and some people can''t tell what it is. But in terms of body shape and limbs, it should be a wolf or a fox.


    "Fox?"


    I was so shocked that I didn''t have time to stop any more and went on running.


    The corridor is as wide as hell. It''s two or three hundred meters long. At the end is a big black stone gate.


    The carvings on the stone gate are simple and strange, as if they were some ancient hieroglyphs.


    The stone gate is hidden. It''s very dark inside, only showing a little light like candle fire!


    I let go of my steps, slowly approached the past, and looked inside through the gap.


    The space inside the door is still vast and astonishing. According to the slope, three broad and majestic stone platforms were built. In the middle of the platform, there is a bloody red step leading to the top. On both sides of the steps stands a standing stone statue.


    Different from the terrifying and frightening stone statues outside, the stone statues here are the size of ordinary people, and they are no different from ordinary people in appearance or form.


    All the statues stood with their hands down, with a small oil lamp on their heads. The faint light through the crack of the door came from this.


    The top layer seems to flash a few figures, but it''s too far away, some of them are not true.


    The gap between the stone doors was very narrow. I pushed it up a little bit and squeezed myself into it.


    The hall is wide and empty, and there is no place for me to cover my body, so I don''t hide any more. I just walk into the door and run straight up.


    Step by step, as I sprint, the image of the third layer gradually becomes clear!


    On the top floor, there are seven or eight old monks sitting on both sides. In the middle of the room stands an old monk with a thin face and a cassock. He is shaving with a sabre.


    In front of him, kneeling upright, there was a familiar figure.


    That is Xiaowei jade!


    "Tail jade!" I yelled and glared.


    A wisp of green silk flutters to the ground!


    It seems that Wei Yu didn''t hear my cry, and the old monk was not affected at all. He shaved one by one, and his hair fell one after another.


    Just as I was three steps away from her, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of me, like a barrier covering the scene that made me extremely incredible.


    "Tail jade!" I roared and rushed forward, but the barrier was like a wave. Apart from a slight wave, it had no change, and the situation inside was still the same.


    Seven or eight old monks closed their eyes and sat down, with the back of the tail jade facing me motionless. The old monk methodically cut one knife after another, and soon shaved her into a small bald head.


    "The donkey is dying." I flung out a charm.


    The golden light flickered, and the ripples trembled.


    Poof!


    The tail jade vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Break it for me!" I shouted loudly, exerting nearly 80% of my strength.


    Tail Jade''s small body suddenly leans forward, as if it has been knocked down by something, struggling to get up again.


    I am full of anxiety, and I have to move forward.


    "Amitabha!" At this time, an old monk who is closest to me, Gao Xuan, opened his eyes and asked, "almsgiver, don''t stop, do you want to kill her?"


    After he said this, I stopped immediately, and then realized that the wound of Wei Yu seemed to be caused by me!


    Throw out the thunderbolt, she vomited blood.


    She can''t hold on to it any more.


    If I stepped out again, what kind of harm might it do to her!


    Just now, I was in a hurry. I just wanted to break through the barrier and rescue Wei Yu. I didn''t think so much.


    I immediately repented, but did not dare to be reckless again. I quickly stepped back and pulled out the invisible needle with one hand and the ebony core with the other hand.


    Suddenly, the ebony core turned into a ebony stick and shouted to the monk, "monk, let her go! If I dare to hurt her a hair, I will kill the whole white horse temple. No one will stay. "


    The old monk took a look at me and said: "almsgiver, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. I really want to hurt her. Why should I do more? The catastrophe is coming, and all demons will be destroyed. This fox has long been dead. If it had not happened to meet us, it would have been robbed and killed. "


    "It''s only because she was born from the spirit of the fox, but she has a good mind. This is how to use the method of shaving to stop the catastrophe for her. If the almsgiver acts forcefully, he may hurt her life instead. ""What catastrophe, can you turn her into a little nun and survive?" I cried out in a frenzy, "you don''t have to deal with it! Give her back to me and I''ll protect her! No matter what kind of disaster I will fight for her. "


    The old monk looked at me as if he were an idiot. "You want to fight? Do you know how to calm down the catastrophe, how to eliminate the evil man in Fengdu, and what kind of mission do you shoulder? At that time, this fox was on the list. What should you do? "


    This series of astonishing questions immediately stopped me, and I didn''t know how to answer them.


    At this time, the thin monk in cassock didn''t know where to take out a long fragrance. He was scarring the tail jade.


    I can''t care to argue with the old monk any more. I shouted at the tail jade in the barrier: "tail jade! I''m here to pick you up. I''m your brother Jiulin! Tail jade. "


    As if Wei Yu didn''t hear me, he didn''t look at me. He kowtowed to the old monk several times. Then he raised his hands and took the wooden fish handed by the old monk. He knocked again and again.


    When! When!


    Dangdang!


    Every time, it seems like a heavy hit in my heart.


    "Tail jade!" I am extremely unwilling to tear heart to cry out.


    "If you move, you will be hurt. If you move, you will be killed." The old monk next to the barrier continued to advise me: "as the son of destiny, you should focus on the overall situation! I don''t need to say more about the importance of children''s love compared with the disaster in the world! Otherwise, if you don''t say that your life will be ruined and the world will suffer, how can you afford those who, in order to let you complete your final mission, pay silently, and even sacrifice one after another? "


    It''s like a hammer that wakes me up.


    But I was still a little uneasy, and asked carefully, "well Is that jade going to be a nun here all her life? "

 Chapter 2260

    "When and whether she can leave depends entirely on you." Said the old monk in a deep voice.


    "Depends on me?" I was stunned and said, "I don''t want her here for a moment!"


    "When you finish your mission and eliminate the evil at the end of Fengdu, there is no need for Dayandong to exist. Don''t worry. Even if she wants to convert to Buddhism, I won''t agree. This Linghu is like ye suling''s doll. It''s not the same. It''s made of nature. If it''s not the people in our Buddhism, how can we force them? I''m just waiting for her to avoid murder. "


    "You can rest assured." The old monk in red cassock who just shaved for Xiaowei Yu sat on the ground and said in a loud voice, "we seven are all about a thousand years old, can we cheat you a little doll?"


    As soon as I heard this, I woke up!


    After leaving the devil''s Valley, monk heixin sent ye suling to Mount Putuo. Then several eminent monks from the hidden world of Foshan came together to wash away her demonic nature with Buddhism and handed it over to Taoist mud after 100 days of enlightenment.


    It can be seen from the words of the old monk just now that these old monks are the peerless monks who taught ye suling!


    "How many masters are hermit monks from the four great Foshan?" I asked a little surprised.


    "I don''t dare to say it. I just live a little longer." The old monk hung his head and said, "my name is Yuanhui. I became a monk in Wutai mountain when I was young. This is a master of fortune from Emei." He pointed to the old monk in red cassock beside him: "this is the master of Fayuan from Emei Mountain."


    With that, he pointed to other old monks who were still sitting with their eyes closed and motionless, and said in turn: "these are Wenxian from Jiuhua Mountain, Guangzhi from Putuo Mountain, Jueshan from Fanjing Mountain, Baoxi from Jizu mountain, and empty masters from Baima temple."


    I''m not a Buddhist child, but I''ve never heard of the taboos of these eminent monks and masters. However, none of these people come from a famous Chinese Buddhist mountain. Judging from their age, no matter their status or their accomplishments, they are probably the most honorable existence of the Buddha sect nowadays.


    Moreover, there is also the Master Kong of Baima temple!


    The old monk who waited for eighty years and gave me a bud was just the grandson of Master Kong!


    I didn''t expect that the master was still alive! Today, I am sitting in the secret room under Dayan cave.


    "I''m Zhang Jiulin. I''d like to see you all!" I was surprised. I quickly took back the ebony stick Jiusheng tower and bowed to all the eminent monks in the barrier.


    Although I''m not a disciple of Buddha sect, I can say that my younger generation has raised me a little in front of these eminent monks. I can''t help being respectful!


    They educated ye suling and rescued Wei Yu. I have to be grateful.


    Master Liaokong was enlightened by the Taoist priest, and ordered his disciples to wait for me. I had to be grateful for the holy things!


    The dungeons are filled with filth and evil insects. Several masters are sitting here. It''s not for their own enjoyment. For the contribution of the world, I have to cherish the reverence!


    "Don''t be polite!" Master Fayuan, in red cassock, waved and lifted my bowed body with an invisible force.


    "Grey pigeon once met me. Although he was defeated by him, he was willing to do so. He walked in black and white all his life. He lived happily and died freely. Now I see ebony stick again. I''m so glad to see my old friend again! Good good, Amitabha. " As he spoke, he raised his hand as if to the grey dove.


    "That thing in your arms is the supreme holy treasure of Jiuyou Yimen, Jiusheng tower?" The old monk Yuanhui asked abruptly.


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    Since the birth of Jiusheng tower, no one can recognize it except Jiangda fish, but the old monk guessed it at a glance. In this way, I don''t have to hide it.


    Moreover, if they really want to rob, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to return my cell phone to so many eminent monks. Of course, with the virtue of these eminent monks, they would never do such a thing.


    The old monk was not surprised by my answer. He nodded a little and said: "ebony stick, Yin Fu Jing, Jiusheng tower, three treasures are all ready. Now you are the Lord of nine pylors, and the Lord of all souls will be awakened. It seems that the time of this catastrophe is not far away! "


    "Master." I stepped forward and bent over to salute him. "I don''t know one thing about you, please give me some directions."


    "To this day, there are countless elders guarding around me, either in the light or in the dark. They pay silently, even if they die! They all said that I should fulfill my mission, but what is my mission? What can we do to live up to the trust of our predecessors? "


    It seems that master Yuanhui was prepared for my question and said with a calm face: "it''s not accurate to use the word of entrustment. It''s not someone''s entrustment, but the hope of hundreds of millions of people. Among these billions of creatures, there are life and death. The living are still alive and the dead are dead. This is their hope. And your mission is to make that happen. ""Master, I still don''t understand." I am very distressed to say.


    "You are you, you are not you, mission is hope, but hope is not mission. Do you understand? " Said master Fayuan with perfect words.


    Understand what ah understand.


    He said this without saying, or even without saying!


    I''m even more confused. It''s too painful to play charades with two eminent monks!


    But I also know. I don''t know for what reason, whether it''s the name movement of the eight directions, or the mud Taoist who has predicted everything as early as many years ago, like a fairy, is always reluctant to solve the last riddle.


    To this day, I still have no idea what my mission is!


    It seems that these masters, like others, don''t want to disclose at all. It''s useless to ask any more.


    Dangdang!


    As if Wei Yu didn''t see me, didn''t hear me, and didn''t feel my existence at all, he still kept banging on the little wooden fish, like a devout little monk, who was not moved by foreign affairs at all.


    Dangdang!


    One after another, it vibrated in the hall and sent out clear echoes.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. When you finish your mission, she will come to you." Master Yuanhui waved his sleeves: "it''s not early, you should go too. It''s useless to be in a hurry before the number of lives has arrived. "


    "Then Thank you very much, master! " I made another heavy bow to them.


    Although I don''t know what will happen if Wei Yu doesn''t stay here for shaving. The virtues of these masters will never force her to become a monk. It won''t hurt her. The reason may be the same as my mission. It''s inconvenient to tell me for the time being!


    Since it''s for the sake of Weiyu, I can only do so!


    Two steps forward, I suddenly stopped again, turned around and asked, "master, I have another question..."


    "What''s the matter with Dayandong, isn''t it?" Before I finished, master Yuanhui had already guessed.


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    "Well, I can tell you." Master Fayuan said.

 Chapter 2261

    "Do you think the stone statues you saw when you came here are familiar? Where do you think you''ve met? " Master Fayuan asked.


    When he asked me, I remembered that although the statues were fierce and ferocious, at the first sight I saw them, there was a sense of deja vu, as if I had seen them somewhere.


    "Lei Zhenzi, Yang Ren, Ma Yuan, long XUHU..." Master Yuanhui suddenly said one name after another, and reminded him.


    "The romance of the gods" I woke up with a start.


    That''s right!


    Those huge stone statues are the faces of the characters depicted in the feudalism!


    Eyes long hands, hands and eyes is Yang Ren.


    It''s Lei Zhenzi who has a sharp mouth, a monkey''s cheek and wings on his back.


    Camel head gooseneck, the whole body is covered with fish scales is the Dragon bearded tiger.


    Half man and half wolf, the bloodthirsty man is Ma Yuan!


    These are all the images in the romance of the gods.


    "Romance is romance, but God is not God." Master Fayuan explained to me: "in ancient times, there was a lot of spirit between heaven and earth, and there were good places for practice and seclusion everywhere. At that time, there were many practitioners who had achieved great success. Now, there is no higher level of deity once in a hundred years, but in that era, there are countless... "


    "However, with the passage of time, the number of cultivation treasures began to decrease, and practitioners began to form cliques. Driven by interests, hatred, greed and ambition, their conflicts became white hot! At that time, it was just at the turn of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, so some of them joined the Shang and Zhou camps and began to kill each other. In the eyes of the common people, they can use magic, manipulate the Yin, change, and drive the gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Naturally, they are no different from immortals. In addition, at that time, the common people were stupid and had a lot of worship for the gods, and they continued to add fuel and vinegar to the public, and finally they acted in various legends. After thousands of years, it was compiled by a Taoist named Xu Zhonglin in the Ming Dynasty, which is known as "the romance of gods."


    "The romance is false, and the gods are fictional. But that bloody battle, which has never been fought before, is real! The characters in the book are all of extraordinary abilities. Most of them are of the highest level of divinity, and even the leaders on both sides have achieved the highest level of divinity. It''s just that posterity has given them different deeds according to their own preferences. Even a lot of people have made mistakes in the camp. "


    "Although this book is full of loopholes, the general story, and even the faces of all the people, are no different. For example, Ma Yuan can walk as soon as she is born, and half of her face is human and half of her face is wolf. "


    "The whole family saw him as a ghost and abandoned him in the forest. However, he grew up under the care of the wolf leaders and learned a great deal. Later, some people said that he was the son of the wolf king and was the wolf left by his mother."


    "Anyone who hasn''t read the book" the romance of the gods "carefully may have little impression on Ma Yuan, but since he came out of the mountain, he has made great achievements - killing Wurong and killing tuxingsun. Even Yang Jian didn''t escape his attack. Later, he chased Jiang Ziya and took the whip away! Such divine power is rarely seen in the whole Fengshen battle. At last, the quasi Taoist will subdue him. "


    "Later on, he did not have his name on the list of gods, but joined the Buddhism with Zhun Tizi. Now, the king Buddha of Ma yuanzun who is worshipped by Buddhists is him!"


    Master Yuanhui said: "benefactor, just now master Fayuan borrowed the deeds of master Ma yuanzun, Wang fo, to tell you that the battle of God sealing is real, but it is just infinitely exaggerated. Because of their strong cultivation, though they died in battle, they were haunted. After the great victory of the Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Ziya once placed an altar for the two sides who died in the battle. He wanted to offer sacrifices to the dead to appease their grievances. Ji Fa, king of the Zhou Dynasty, wrote an imperial edict to pursue all the dead officials, which is the origin of the God list. "


    "But there are many dead souls, and all of them are spiritual practitioners. They can''t sacrifice all of them in one time. So, in a natural ancient cave, an altar was rebuilt, and stone statues were made to condense the soul. "


    I was stupefied for a moment and said, "here is what the two masters said about the condensation of souls?"


    Master Yuanhui nodded his head and said, "yes! It is. "


    "After the completion of the ancient cave, King Wu of Zhou sent dozens of high-ranking people to stay here, chanting scriptures day and night to suppress the resentment. But as those high-ranking people gradually died, the resentment became more and more intense, and gradually had the potential to break through the barriers, and even could affect the national movement and change the dynasty. When Duke Zhou learned about it, he moved the nine cauldrons of Dayu to this place, which was historically called "moving cauldrons to Luo". Then he moved the capital of the country from the imperial song to Luoyang, in order to suppress the resentment with the spirit of the emperor, which has been the case for hundreds of years since then. "


    "Later, Qin swallowed the six kingdoms, and the first emperor of Qin listened to Xu Fu''s slander, saying that he could remove the nine tripods and refine the elixir of immortality with the help of ghost Qi! The first emperor of Qin followed suit, and then he was killed in the sand dunes. "


    "Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu state who destroyed the Qin Dynasty, thought he was unique in the world and didn''t believe this. Can''t bear fan Zeng''s persuasion again and again, but also set the capital in Luoyang, using the spirit of overlord to suppress resentment. But after fan Zeng left him and died of illness, Xiang Yu was headstrong and ordered to fill the hole. Soon afterwards, he died in Wujiang. ""At first, Liu Bang built the capital in Luoyang. Later, Zhang Liang inspected the place and said that the resentment was overwhelming. If he took it as the capital again, he would hurt the king''s spirit. It was hard for the big man to last. So he moved the capital to Chang''an."


    "At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang usurped the throne. Xu Zijie, a Taoist who claimed to be an expert, said that he had a way to make the new dynasty last forever! Wang Mang was very happy. He listened to his slander and changed Luoyang to Yiyang. He set up Zhongshi here and 18 slaughterhouses around the entrance of the cave. He wanted to suppress his resentment with the blood light of three animals to protect the throne. At first, it was extremely effective, but with the death of Xu Zijie, the array was not maintained, and there was resentment in it, and the new dynasty built by Wang Mang was also destroyed. "


    "Later, Liu Xiu started to unify China, and he hesitated to decide where to make the capital. Later, he adopted a compromise approach, which was not like Xiang Yu and Wang Mang''s forced suppression, nor Liu Bang''s relocation of the capital. Instead, he built a Xiyong gate three li outside the cave, and set up a array to block it, so as not to rush into the palace with resentment! On the other three sides, however, there are Imperial Army, cinnabar bronze ware shop and coffin paper man shop. With the help of the five elements, a forbidden area has been formed. "


    "Not only let the ghosts in and out freely, but also let Hu do whatever he wants to do, which will bring him down. As expected, it was peaceful for many years until his son Liu Zhuang became king. "


    "For a year, I didn''t know why. The coffin shop burst into a fire, burning a whole street, and the five elements lost their effectiveness! There was a constant stream of black smoke coming out of the hole. "


    "Liu Zhuang was frightened and was about to move the capital. But that night he suddenly dreamt that a giant with a height of six feet and a shining head came from the West and sat knee to knee at the entrance of the cave. "


    "After Liu Zhuang woke up, he was quite surprised. He talked about this with the ministers. A minister named Fu Yi explained that there was a sect in the West. The god they worshipped was called Buddha, which is what his majesty dreamed! It''s better to invite Buddha to complain. Liu Zhuang is very happy. He should be on his way. "


    "A few years later, Buddhism officially spread to the Central Plains! It''s strange to say that the white horse, who has been carrying Scriptures for many years, just walked at the entrance of the cave and said nothing. The purpose of Liu Zhuang''s introduction of Buddhism is to suppress the resentment, so he built a temple here, which is the origin of white horse temple. "


    "Since the completion of Baima temple, all the eminent monks have been practicing in this cave. Since then, the hatred of the dead has been relieved. The so-called soul doesn''t go out of the cave, and Yin doesn''t go out of the temple. "


    Master Yuanhui said this in a breath, stopped, stared at me and asked, "now you understand the importance of Dayan cave?"


    White Horse Temple, Luoyang, National Games, Buddhism spread to the East, this secret is really amazing!


    But at the same time, I was also puzzled. I asked strangely, "master, do you mean that the resentment in this cave is so strong that it can change the dynasty?"


    "Not only that, once these powerful spirits rush out, the whole world will usher in a disaster free! Far more fierce than that feudalism war. "


    "White horse temple can suppress resentment and prevent these things from going out?" I asked.


    "Yes!" Master Yuanhui nodded.


    I was puzzled and said, "but after the completion of Baima temple, did the Eastern Han Dynasty still die? The following Western Jin, Northern Wei, Sui, Tang and Song dynasties all took Luoyang as their capital, but they did not last long. Baima temple is still there, and the dynasties are different? What does this have to do with the evil spirit? "


    "That''s another reason!" Master Fayuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said suddenly.

 Chapter 2262

    "There are some things, seven days are doomed, three days are man-made. The life number is not constant, but changes with time. It is like a river, where is the source, where is the destination, where to turn a corner, where to appear waterfall. This is the life number. But if someone leads a ditch, or blocks the mouth of the river, that''s change! There are people and days for the change of dynasties. "


    "For example, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when general he forced to kill Shi Changshi, some of them fled to Baima temple, and all the monks in the temple suffered a catastrophe. Dong Zhuo went to Beijing to kill again, and Baima temple was not spared. In the Jin and Wei dynasties, there were many officials who plundered beautiful monks as slaves, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty lost his Zen, Emperor Wu of Tang Dynasty destroyed Buddhism, Emperor Qin of Song Dynasty bullied monks, which was one of the reasons for the loss of the country. Originally, the national fortune was not good, but the White Horse Temple was destroyed. How could it not fail? "


    "And there''s a more important reason." Master Fayuan continued, "it''s true that the spirit in the cave is guarded by Buddhism, but the inner array is set by Taoism."


    "Taoist?" I asked strangely, "is this Dayan cave jointly guarded by your Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "Not bad." Master Fayuan nodded and said, "except for my Chinese Buddhism, there are many other sects fighting, but when did you see the two Buddhism and Taoism fighting each other, not dying? Although there are many arguments between the monks and the Taoist, the eminent monks never do so, and even have the idea that Buddhism is Tao. At least in the matter of protecting all the living things, the two families are very similar. "


    "There is no other Foshan where Baima temple is built, so the people who stay here are the leaders of Baima temple. Until the second generation of Kunlun leader LV Boya wandered around the world and set up a Dharma array here, Dayandong became the common protection place of both Buddhism and Taoism. The name Dayandong is also named by LV Boya. "


    "According to his calculation, there is a certain rule for these repressions to complain, fluctuate, fluctuate, and change in strength, which is just in line with Dayan''s number, and with this as the name. After setting up the great array, he wandered for several years and received a disciple named Zhang Ling, later the Taoist Master Zhang Daoling. "


    "According to the agreement at that time, because Dayan cave is located in Baima temple, it is inconvenient for Taoist to enter and leave. Therefore, in normal times, it is guarded and suppressed by the Buddha sect. Once the year of Dayan comes, Taoism will send outstanding experts to assist. Because the array is too mysterious, no matter the Buddhism or Taoism, no one has been able to study and master it. Every generation of kunlunzi who travels around the world will repair it completely. The white crane Taoist in the Tang Dynasty, LV Dongbin and Wang Chongyang in the yuan and Song dynasties all mended this Dayan array by themselves. "


    "But the array itself has destiny!"


    "According to Dayan, the catastrophe will come in five years, which will be the most dangerous time. If there is a little difference, the array will be fragmented. If the spirits of the ancient elites are swallowed by that thing in the depth of Fengdu, no one will be able to surrender! The whole world will face an unprecedented catastrophe! As the leader of this generation of Kunlun, Taoist mud has already promoted all these performances, so we invite several of us to go here at the same time and sit in battle until you... "


    "Amitabha!" With a Buddha''s name, master Yuanhui said to me, "that''s all we have to say. We can''t tell you what we shouldn''t say now. It''s no use staying any longer. You can go back first. "


    Then he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Master Fayuan also closed his eyes. As they closed their eyes, Yu Yu, who had been knocking at the end of the wooden fish, stopped his hands. His hands closed and he did not move.


    The whole hall is quiet at once, big and small, like a statue sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, solemn and quiet.


    I silently bowed to several eminent monks and walked out two steps. I couldn''t help but look back and look at the figure of Tailyu. I said in my heart, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will finish my mission as soon as possible and save you!" Then he strode forward and rushed out.


    Through the main hall, I went back to the horrible and dangerous corridor. I found that the statue that exploded and cracked like a fox or a wolf had broken half of it. Most of its head had been broken, and the rubble and ashes had been smashed to the ground.


    I don''t have time to pay any more attention. I''ll walk up the steps.


    When I got down, I couldn''t figure out the situation inside and didn''t dare to start at full speed. This time, I didn''t have any worries. I ran all the way and returned to the ground in half the time.


    The little monk mingjue, who had been pasted with the talisman, still stood there motionless. I went forward to untie the talisman.


    It may be that he was too frightened or stood for too long. As soon as he was untied, he immediately sat on the ground and asked with his mouth open: "benefactor, have you been to Dayan cave? What on earth is there. "


    It seems that the little monk has been full of curiosity for a long time, but he has no ability to go in.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then practice hard! When you become the host, you will understand. "


    I said that the head does not return straight to the front.


    Dayandong and his party have been delayed for a long time, and the effect of the polar characters should have ended long ago. It is time for the monk Dajie and his monks to restore their freedom. But mingjue''s little monk is still standing here without being found, which proves that they didn''t come to me at all.I''m more anxious now. Maybe this guy has a grudge against me and can''t go there. I''ll just find Pockmarked Li and settle accounts with them.


    Soon, I passed through the woods again and went back to the left wing.


    Pockmarked Li walks back and forth with his hands on his back. Yin Xinyue leads fan fan, and Xia Qin leads Li Xiaomeng to stand at the door and stare.


    But because the forbidden array I set before I left has a double isolation effect. Besides myself, I can''t see the penetration inside and outside, and I can''t get in and out. So even though they were close, they still couldn''t find me.


    When I saw that the forbidden array was in good condition, I was just about to step over it, but stopped again.


    I went to find Wei Yu just now, but now I am back, but Wei Yu is not there.


    If they ask Yin Xinyue, what should I say?


    She''s already a nun?


    They will certainly be as hard to accept as when I saw that scene!


    I will not even believe it, but worry more.


    If they come up with it, what should they do if they have to persuade her again, or if they want to see her for the last time?


    Oh, yes!


    I thought a little and stepped in.

 Chapter 2263

    "Ah! Jiulin, you are back. " As soon as I saw my figure outside the door, Yin Xinyue''s anxiety and uneasiness immediately turned into joy, and then he was very confused and asked, "Wei Yu, did you not find her?"


    "Don''t mention her! I get angry when I say it. " I pretended to be breathing and stepped into the door.


    Yin Xinyue asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? She ran away with others. I said that even if you leave, you have to come back and say hello to your sister Yueyue. She said that she was afraid of your tears. Let it go. It''s not that I can''t see it anymore. Why do you make me cry? "


    Yin Xinyue heard it half clear and half white, and asked more strangely, "go, who has she gone with?"


    "Ye suling!" I replied.


    "Ye suling? Who is that? "


    "It''s my aunt!" Li Xiaomeng exclaimed excitedly, "it''s my father and Uncle Zhang''s senior sister. They have been to Wuhan and the amusement park together! My aunt is very good. When we throw a small ball, we win a lot of toys and play yellow in the stall. Hahaha. "


    Yin crescent looked at Xiaomeng and then looked at me and said, "elder martial sister? When did you show up as a senior sister again? I''ve never heard of it for so many years. "


    "Aunt Zhang, how can you hear that!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "aunt Ye is only six or seven years old, which is a little older than fan fan fan."


    "Well, sister-in-law, you don''t have to be jealous." Li Mazi also came to explain: "she is really our little elder martial sister. I, Li Mazi, guarantee by my personality, am definitely not the illegitimate son of Zhang Jia''s little brother."


    Xia Qin grabs Pockmarked Li''s ear and says, "why don''t you explain it? What kind of shit do you have, guaranteed by your personality?"


    "Ouch!" Li Mazi cried out in pain, and continued: "my sister-in-law, although they are both children, they are very skilled. Anyway, Wei Yu is with little elder martial sister. You don''t have to worry! They two mix together, even heaven King Laozi all headache. Eh? Little brother. "


    Pockmarked Li turned to me again and asked, "why did little elder martial sister come to Baima temple? Didn''t you tell her that Xiaomeng and I were here? She''s so cruel that she won''t come to see us. "


    "Cruel? Who is more ruthless, the little girl Wei Yu? " Yin Xinyue said angrily, "thanks to my treating her as a sister, I''ll leave now. I don''t even say hello! I''m afraid I''m sad and I''m afraid I''m crying. Cry what cry? You waited for her to come back! I''ll make her cry enough. "


    Yes!


    I am secretly happy in my heart. Finally, I have bypassed the matter of Wei Yu''s shaving and becoming a monk. At least Yin Xinyue and others will not worry about Wei Yu any more.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s late. We should go. In a moment, it''s time for the door to close. " Suggested Pockmarked Li.


    I looked at my watch. It was almost five o''clock.


    As early as in the front hall, I heard that the tour guide of the nearby tour group said that the tour time of Baima temple is from 7:00 a.m. to 7:30 p.m., and tourists are not allowed to stay at night in the temple.


    Of course, I am in a very special situation.


    The host has explained that when he wants to go, he will go and live as long as he wants.


    "Not tonight." I looked at them and said.


    "No more?" "Why don''t you go?" said Pockmarked Li


    Why?


    Because Wei Yu has shaved out of the house here. Maybe it''s time to meet again. Although according to the two masters, this is to save her, but I always have some difficulties. I want to stay with her for one more night. Once I get out of this temple, it will be two worlds - even though it is already the case, I still feel reluctant.


    There is also the old monk who has been waiting for eighty years to preserve the sacred things for me. Today, he is also a man who has passed away. I should watch the blue lantern for him all night long. The abbot of Baima temple, who knows the internal situation, must have the same idea, but he didn''t have a good intention to think clearly. Otherwise, why did you put us all in the wing room in advance and let the little monk tell me that you can live as long as you want?


    The old monk has been waiting for me for 80 years, but I can''t bear it even one night?


    The tail jade shaves on this, meets again without the time, I even this last night also cannot accompany?


    When the old monk died and ascended to the heaven, he would go to the paradise, which is a new life.


    Tail jade shaving into the Buddha is to avoid being killed and robbed. This is the next generation.


    At this time, I turn around and leave without any concern?


    I want to see the old monk off again, and I want to accompany Wei Yu again!


    But these things, I can''t say with Pockmarked Li Yinyue and they forced all the emotions in their hearts, pretending that they have nothing to do and saying, "it''s a pity that we finally came to Baima temple and got the chance to live here as an exception. How about going like this?"


    "Yes." Xia Qin also said, "we live here tonight, and we can catch up with the incense tomorrow morning."


    Hearing Xia Qin, Pockmarked Li said, "it doesn''t matter where you live, but you can only eat vegetarian here.""Vegetarianism means vegetarianism." Yin Xinyue said: "anyway, Xia Qin and I are losing weight. We usually don''t eat meat."


    I said with a smile, "that''s not what pockmarked means to be vegetarian."


    Yin Xinyue was stunned for a moment, and then understood. He glanced at Xia Qin and said with a smile, "it was you!"


    Xia Qin''s face is a little red. It''s hard to say anything in front of Li Xiaomeng. She can only get angry with Li Mazi and chase after him and say, "you are a dead pock!"


    Pockmarked Li grinned with pain, but his face was full of happiness.


    On one side is the teacher, on the other side is the father. Li Xiaomeng scratched his head and was embarrassed.


    Yin Xinyue looked at them with a smile and said, "the pockmarks are thick and rough, and they don''t hurt at all. They are all fake! Xia Qin, you can make it harder. "


    All do not know what happened, cheerfully shouted: "come on, come on!"


    The atmosphere before I came back was totally different. The whole hut was full of laughter.


    Just then, I suddenly felt a wave.


    It seems that someone has entered the array I set outside.


    Seeing that they were having fun, I didn''t say anything. I went out quietly.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I saw a little monk standing in the woods.


    It was the little monk who led me here, carrying a red lacquer box in his hand.


    Although the young monk is young, he has some abilities. He just stepped into the Dharma array. He may feel a little strange, so he retired.


    At this time, he is standing in the array, waiting for me quietly.


    It seems that he already knows. I will definitely come out to check it.


    As soon as I walked out of the array, the little monk immediately bowed his head and said, "benefactor, it''s time for dinner. The host asked me to send some meals."


    "Thank you very much, abbot." I''m welcome, too. I reached for it.


    "Benefactor." The little monk asked again, "the host wants to ask almsgiver whether to stay in the temple tonight or..."


    "I''m going to light the master''s vigil tonight. Please show me a way later." I said directly.


    "You''re welcome." The little monk bent over and saluted: "the benefactor has a heart, and he can serve you clearly."

 Chapter 2264

    I went back to the wing room with my lunch box.


    Pockmarked Li was a real foodie. He could smell the fragrance from his back to his body. He came up and opened the lid of the box. He cried out in surprise, "ouch, it''s delicious even though it''s vegetable!"


    Say, reach out to grasp.


    "Wash your hands!" Xia Qin gave him a hit, and immediately called fan fan and Li Xiaomeng to come and sit down.


    Six of us, big and small, sat together, and after we had a full meal, it was dark.


    Fan fan is still young, and because he first came out to play, he is too excited. He has been running around for a long time, tired and sleepy with his eyes closed. Yin Xinyue took him to the east room to sleep.


    Xia Qin packed the dishes and put them back in the lunch box. Then she went along and closed the door.


    Li Mazi blinked twice, some unwilling but also helpless, had to open the blanket roll on the head of the bed on the spot, with his hands resting on his arms, staring at the ceiling boring.


    Li Xiaomeng played with her mobile phone for a while and also slept.


    After a few rolls, Pockmarked Li began to snore.


    I just crept out of the door.


    When I walked out of the forbidden area, I saw that Mingjing little monk was holding a red lantern like a lotus in his hand, waiting for me motionless outside the forest.


    "Little master, you have worked hard."


    "You are welcome, benefactor." Mingjing gives a salute and turns to walk forward.


    I followed him, did not go out a few steps, found that the ground outside the forest sprinkled a layer of incense, around the left wing room sprinkled a whole circle.


    Mingjing seemed to see my surprise and explained to me: "benefactor, this is arranged by the host. He was furious when he learned that martial uncle Dajie had done something disrespectful to the almsgiver. He punished martial uncle and sent him to the wall of Tallinn. He asked martial uncle Dawu to set up a new array outside the wing room so that no one would disturb the almsgivers again. "


    "The host is ready." I sincerely thank you.


    Although monk Dajie surrounded me with all the monks to find the tail jade, he also had the heart to get rid of the demons. At that time, he just wanted to trap me, and didn''t move the killer. Now I think it''s just that I''m a little too heavy for a while - at least with some anger releasing ingredients when I kick him out.


    Now because of this, he was punished to face the wall, which made me a little embarrassed.


    When I have a chance to meet the host, I have to ask for his help.


    And this white horse temple presides over, is no matter how big or small, face to face thoughtful, let me feel grateful!


    Around the corridor, through the trees, into a garden full of pines and cypresses.


    The courtyard is not big. In the middle of it, there is a small hall with black tiles and warped beams.


    Inside, the lights are bright and the sound of wooden fish is faint.


    "Benefactor, this is the temple of nirvana." Mingjing introduced to me: "after the death of the eminent monks in Baima temple, they will set up the sacrificial positions in this temple for a hundred days for the disciples to chant sutras and pray for blessings."


    "Good!" I dusted my sleeves and straightened my neckline. I was about to take a step when I suddenly felt a very thick air of Yin passing by from afar.


    After awakening, I am not only extremely sensitive to the murderer''s breath, but also to the perception of Yin Qi.


    That''s right! That''s Yin Qi, and it''s thick and scary.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t help wondering!


    But in the back hall of Baima temple, there are many places where Buddhism forbids and ghosts can''t avoid. How can there be such a strong Yin Qi, such unbridled?


    Mingjing is a young monk, but he is very intelligent. He is especially good at observing words and colors. He immediately found something unusual. He asked strangely, "benefactor, is there anything wrong?"


    "What''s that place over there?" I asked, pointing to the front.


    "That''s where Tallinn buried the bones of eminent monks of all ages."


    "Show me!" I can''t doubt it.


    Don''t say that the White Horse Temple is kind to me. Even if I find such a thing in other places, I can''t stand by.


    Mingjing looked at me inexplicably, but he didn''t ask me any more. He took a lantern and looked forward and said, "please follow me, benefactor."


    Tallinn covers a wide area of masks, with different heights. The old and new turrets are arranged in order. Under the moonlight, they cast shadows of varying thickness, just like a dense human figure.


    Mingjing and I walked into the Pagoda Forest. The Yin Qi in front of us also walked at a very fast speed. Under the cover of the Pagoda Forest, we did not see any trace.


    Not far away, I saw a piece of debris falling in the tower forest. In front of the debris, there was a table for offering. The bright lights on the table flickered and extinguished under the wind at night.


    "This is?" I stopped in doubt and asked.


    "Benefactor, to tell you the truth, that''s the sound of this afternoon. When martial uncle Dawu rushed to see it, he found that the Pagoda Forest suddenly collapsed for some reason. Because it happened in a hurry and there was no time to rebuild it, we can only deal with it temporarily. "Jingmingjing said that, I remember.


    At that time, when I just walked out of the front hall, I saw the crowd swarming in this direction. Out of curiosity, I and Pockmarked Li and others also followed to watch.


    Then he was stopped. Then, under the bright and clean reminder, the old monk let me walk into the avenue and saw the old monk sitting in the pond. Then, Wei Yu went to Dayan cave by mistake, and I came after him.


    It can also be said that all kinds of adventures of Baima temple are caused by the loud noise and the sudden collapse of this tower forest!


    That Yin Qi just came out of it. It seems that in nine out of ten, it is also related to the collapsed tower forest!


    "Little master, which master is buried in this pagoda forest? What''s special about it? "


    "This is the master of compassion. He was an eminent monk in Baima temple in the early Tang Dynasty."


    "Feeling sad?" I can''t help being more strange when I listen to the law.


    Buddhist names are mostly named after the precepts and codes, such as "emptiness", "Enlightenment", "nothingness", "awareness" and "wisdom".


    How could a word "love" appear?


    "Is this master affiliated? Then where does he come from... "


    I just asked half of what I said, and suddenly found a dark green light flashing at the end of the Tallinn.


    That''s where the ghost gas lies.


    At present, it''s too late to finish speaking. I lowered my voice and shouted, "don''t worry, I''ll go after you first!"


    Finish saying, straight straight to the green light to catch up with the past.


    If the green light didn''t find my existence, it ran all the way through Tallinn.


    I found that the green light was a lantern when I chased closer. Although the figure carrying the lantern was vague, it was familiar to me.


    More recently, I found out that the guy was the monk of the big ring!

 Chapter 2265

    Dajie, how could it be him?


    In the afternoon, I just had a hand with him.


    Although his skills are far inferior to mine, the Buddha''s Dharma is very pure. It''s not a bad monk like master dujiu.


    Moreover, the big ring monk has a straight disposition. He regards all the demons and ghosts as his enemies, and must eliminate them quickly.


    But how to explain his Yin Qi now?


    Was it all his disguise?


    But it''s not right! When he besieged me, he used the authentic unique knowledge of Buddhism: Ten Thousand Buddhas sealed the magic array.


    Although his cultivation is a little poor and he can''t exert his original power, this array is true. Let alone the hidden Yin Qi. Even if he has a little bit of abnormal heart, he will be backfired by the great array of Buddhism. When the array is activated, you will suffer first!


    Extremely strong Yin Qi, the Secret Buddhism array, unexpectedly appeared on the same person.


    Although he was getting closer and closer, monk Dajie seemed to have no idea of my existence. He trotted all the way to the small mound behind the Tallinn with a green lantern.


    I came here yesterday afternoon with little monk mingjue. There is nothing strange about the mound itself, but there is a circle of isolation array around the mound.


    Although the array has a long history and many damages, it is still powerful. Once there are demons, ghosts and monsters approaching, it will launch itself, even if it is stronger than the ghost king, it will be destroyed! At that time, when I saw the Dharma formation, I was still in a cold sweat - fortunately, Wei Yu had not been here before, or I would be seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the big ring monk, surrounded by Yin Qi, rushed straight to the small mound!


    The Dharma array around the mound is still intact. The monk Dajie carries the green lantern to the top of the mound.


    Then I sat down on the big Bluestone at the top and looked at me warily!


    I quickly hid myself in the darkness of a tree shadow, until then I found that the look of monk Dajie seemed strange, especially those eyes, full of sadness and despair.


    "The green willow and red gauze family is a small slave. It''s hard to get married because it''s like a dream. It''s not the same as a monk." Suddenly, monk Dajie looked at the sky and read a poem full of sadness.


    What''s more, it''s still a love poem!


    Love poems about monks and women.


    It turns out that he didn''t find my whereabouts, but gazed at the night sky and trusted his lovesickness with the bright moon!


    Then, he felt something in his arms. He kneaded it gently, and smiled a little. He said: "the tea is in disorder without adding fragrance, the green light is not sleeping, the Buddhist cloud is broken, the heart forgets the sea ring to return to the field, the ink rises from the cloud and the Xia sword to leave, the floating sand is all over the world. There are no laughing monks in the world, and the blue sea reflects the red Mandarin."


    His expression is different from that just now. He is incomparably gentle, incomparably nostalgic, just like a beautiful girl in a long dress, adding fragrance and pouring tea for his sweetheart.


    The night wind blows, and the monk''s robe swings.


    What an infatuated man, what a forgetful monk!


    His legal name is Da Jie, but can not only quit a "feeling" word?


    No!


    At this time, monk Dajie and what he saw in the daytime are totally different, or it''s not him at all.


    He came out of the Tallinn.


    It happened that a stupa of eminent monks in the Tang Dynasty was collapsed. The monk was also called: sad.


    Don''t you Is the big ring just a body? Is the soul in the body the sad monk in the Tang Dynasty?


    At this time, the figures around the mound flickered. I looked carefully. It turned out that the monks who had besieged me in the daytime were converging towards the mound in the form of encirclement.


    "Amitabha!" In the evening, a loud Buddha''s name came from afar.


    Before the sound had dissipated, the figure had already rushed to the front.


    It was the old monk who stopped tourists from stepping in front of the Tallinn, but only let me in.


    With his hands on his back, he stood in front of the mound and shouted angrily, "big ring, do you know the sin?"


    As if he had never seen anything, Dajie monk still looked at the northwest sky and said slowly, "the hearts of the Buddhists on both sides of the Huakai River are in turmoil. The Buddha is not facing south in the west, and the song points to the moon and the blue lantern. The dream has a beauty and does not want to return."


    The old monk''s whole body trembled with anger, and suddenly waved his hand and said, "be presumptuous, take it for me!"


    "Yes!" All the monks roared and waved sticks to the mound.


    Shua!


    As we were approaching, there was a flash of gold around the mound.


    The golden runes of Taoism rose to the sky and surrounded the earth hills to form a circle of barriers.


    Those nearby monks put all their strength into it, but it''s hard to move.


    Bang! When the golden light was released, all the monks were thrown out.


    However, it may be that the array itself is a unique skill of Buddhism, and the reason for not killing these monks is that although they were thrown out far away, they did not hurt their muscles and bones. One by one, I got up and cried out helplessly: "Uncle Dawu, the King Kong subdues the devil array has started, we can''t rush through at all.""Amitabha!" Dawu monk angrily called out the Buddha''s name and shouted, "step aside first."


    Hearing this, the monks quickly retreated ten meters behind him.


    Whoops!


    Dawu old monk dances his sleeves wildly. In the air, a gust of wind suddenly rises.


    Those strong winds did not blow away, but gathered together. In an instant, they became a small tornado with white light. The Chinese and Sanskrit were shining and glowing.


    "Broken!"


    With a shout from him, the tornado went straight to the mound.


    The golden light array on the mound seems to feel the power of the tornado, and suddenly condenses into a golden wall full of Dharma spells for a moment.


    Bang!


    Two phase collision, four laser beams.


    "Do it!" Dawu monk''s body shape is shaking violently, and he is biting his teeth tightly and shouting loudly.


    The monks behind me, a little stunned, immediately understood.


    Dawu monk doesn''t want to break the Dharma array with his own strength, just to attract the power of Dharma array and let those monks rush again!


    All the monks dare not hesitate to wave their sticks and kill them again.


    Sure enough, the strength of the array is much weaker. Some monks who are a little stronger have stepped into the array and rushed to the earth.


    Whoo!


    Just then, the tornado released by Dawu monk came back faster than before.


    But he had exhausted all his strength at this time. He could not even stand, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    With his personal power, it was reluctant to force such a powerful forbidden Buddhism. Once again hit by this backfire force, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Extremely!" I jumped out in a hurry, threw out several medium spells in the middle of the air, and fell in front of the Dawu monk before the wind came.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several spells broke in succession.


    I''m a little surprised - it''s polar.


    In my cultivation at this time, these nine characters don''t even want to rush through the running cattle, but they were blown apart in a flash.


    This is just the counter attack power of the varja subdues the devil array! In addition, it is a broken and incomplete array that has existed for thousands of years.


    It can be seen how powerful the monks who set up this array were.


    Although the polar characters were shattered, the power of the whirlwind also decreased a lot. I rushed to the monk Dawu.


    The rosary beads on the neck flew away in an instant, and the blood could not help spraying out of the throat.

 Chapter 2266

    The whirlwind swept by, seven or eight cupboard thick and thin trees behind Dawu monk were cut off by his waist, and the branches and leaves flew in disorder.


    Dawu monk lies on the ground, his robe has been broken into countless pieces of rags, and his eyes are closed and motionless.


    I glanced at the Dawu monk who was lying on the ground, but I didn''t pay any attention. Instead, I rushed up the mound with several lunges.


    Although this Vajra subdues evil array is just and fierce, it has a long history and many flaws. After being led to most of the strength by Dawu monk, it can''t be started again for the time being. Several monks have already run up.


    Dajie monk is still staring at the night sky, reciting love poems with infatuation. He is not shaken by the scene in front of him!


    Several monks pressed his shoulder and tried to subdue him, but the big ring monk was as motionless as a stone statue rooted at his feet.


    I went up to him, broke my fingertips, and quickly drew a blood talisman on his forehead.


    With the final stroke, he really became a stone statue.


    This is a stone lighter from Yin Fu Jing.


    Take blood as ink and Qi as stone.


    Of course, it''s only temporary. It''s almost the same as the body fixing talisman.


    But the talisman can only work on the living, while the stone lighter can hold the spirit!


    Judging from the current situation, most of the monks of Dajie have been possessed by the ghost. Before I find out the truth, I can''t hurt the killer. I can only use this method to stabilize the situation first.


    With a bang, the stiff monk was pushed to the ground.


    "Uncle Dawu!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Monks outside the mound embrace the Dawu monk and shout loudly.


    "Hurry, send it to master Dazhi for treatment! It''s too late. " Mingjing little monk came panting from behind. Although he was young, he was very qualitative. He only glanced at the scene and made a decision immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Mingjing, how to deal with this..."


    A monk with a black birthmark on his left face was at a loss: "Uncle Dawu is badly hurt! The whole body is full of wounds, which can''t be moved at all! If you don''t wait for master Dazhi, you may not survive. "


    "Don''t worry!" Mingjing walked quickly to the front and directed the people: "elder martial brother Mingguang, you are a little bigger, and your iron Buddha skill is the most outstanding. It''s up to you to make a stretcher, put martial uncle Dawu on you, and then other senior brothers will carry you away. "


    After a moment''s stupefaction, they were very busy.


    A fat and tall monk lay on his back, his whole body as tight as a slate. Others put Dawu old monk gently on him, and then raised his hands and feet. They took the fat monk as a stretcher and ran forward quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Mingyuan, your lightness skill is the best. Please inform the host and all the martial uncles in charge of the hospital about the situation." Mingjing ordered.


    "Good!" A small and thin monk answered, and quickly ran to the other direction. Several flashes fell into the darkness.


    "Mingxian, two elder martial brothers of mingling. Your Buddha power is the strongest and your observation power is extremely outstanding. Please stay in Tallinn for a while. If anything happens, please report to the host as soon as possible. "


    "Good." Another two turned to guard in the direction of Tallinn.


    "Other senior brothers, first carry martial uncle Dajie to the Abbot''s courtyard. There is a big mystery in this matter. How to deal with it in the end must be decided by the presiding officer. "


    "Good! That''s what we should do. "


    "There''s still a way for younger martial brother Mingjing!" They praised each other, and together they raised the big ring monk, who was as heavy as a rock, and went straight to the Abbot''s yard.


    Mingjing little monk is not very old, but he is not frightened. This scheduling is very well organized. What is precious is that there is no arrogant and domineering taste at all. Every employer should first point out the strength of that person, which is not only the affirmation, but also the best explanation for the order.


    This little monk really impressed me!


    Mingjing walked forward two steps and bowed to me and said: "thanks to the timely help of the benefactor, otherwise uncle Dawu and all the senior brothers would be doomed. I dare not praise the temple, but I sincerely appreciate the benefactor. "


    "You''re welcome." I lightly replied, "did you move reinforcements just now?"


    It''s no coincidence that Dawu monk came here in such a timely manner. Most of the time, Mingjing found that something was wrong. Instead of following me, he took a detour to invite Dawu monk to deal with this matter.


    "Yes." Mingjing replied: "I saw that the situation was not good, and I was afraid of the loss of the benefactor, so I invited uncle Dawu in a hurry. Unexpectedly..." Then he shook his head gently: "benefactor, are you going back to yuannirvana or left wing room? I will guide you. "


    "Not anywhere." I replied, "what you said just now is very good. It''s very strange. It''s probably related to Yin spirit. I''m just a Yin merchant. Maybe I can help you. Take me to the Abbot''s palace. "Mingjing hesitated for a moment and then said, "then there is a almsgiving Lord. Please follow me."


    Then Mingjing walked around the woods and came to an old and simple courtyard. He asked me to wait for a moment and go in alone.


    Soon, under the guidance of Mingjing, six or seven old monks came out together.


    The old monk headed in the middle, with white eyebrows and white hair, is wearing a red brocade cassock embroidered with gold, with a long string of black sandalwood beads hanging on his chest and nine rings of tin stick in his hand.


    Obviously, he is the abbot of Baima temple.


    This is the Abbot''s formal dress, which can only be worn in a very important and formal ceremony.


    "Amitabha!" The old monk came up to me and said, "I have seen almsgiver Zhang."


    The old monks behind him also bowed their heads.


    The abbot of Baima Temple met with the chief monks of each Academy in person. Naturally, I couldn''t entrust the master with me, and I hurriedly returned the ceremony: "I have met the abbot in Xiazhang Jiulin."


    "Almsgiver is not only a family teacher''s friend, but also a helper, saving the lives of monks in our temple and protecting the reputation of our white horse temple. I heard that you are going to help younger martial brother Dajie get rid of the evil barrier. I am full of fear and don''t know how to thank you. "


    "The abbot is serious. I am a Yin merchant, which is my duty. Coincidentally, how can we stand by? You are welcome, abbot. I also have some mysteries. I want to seek the Abbot''s solution. "


    "Well, please come in, benefactor." Abbot Dade turned sideways and pointed inward.


    "Abbot, please." I also gave way, and walked into the Buddhist hall with all the old monks.


    Outside the Buddha Hall, Mingyuan and several other little monks stand outside the door. It seems that they can''t go in as they are.


    After the guests and the host took their seats, abbot Dade introduced several other old monks to me one by one.


    In addition to the ring of the evil barrier, the Enlightenment of the wounded, and the wisdom of healing his wounds, all the old monks of "big" generation in Baima temple are here.


    After seeing the ceremony in succession, I said directly: "master abbot, now we know that Zen master Dajie is indeed hit by the magic barrier. He can cultivate his Buddha power. Ordinary ghosts and spirits can''t get close to him, let alone invade his body! Therefore, the spirit is extremely powerful. He had been reciting love poems when he was enchanted, and the contents of those poems were mostly related to monks. In this way, I think it''s probably related to the collapsed tower forest. "


    "Benefactor is the stupa of the master of sadness?" Abbot Dade frowned.

 Chapter 2267

    "Yes!" I nodded: "I asked the monk in the temple. They said that the master of mourning was an eminent monk who was attached to Baima temple in the early Tang Dynasty. Do you dare to ask the abbot about the life of the master of mourning? It seems that he should have a love affair and become a ghost. Only when we know the reason can we help him untie the knot and calm down the matter. "


    "What you said is very true, but..." Abbot Dade wanted to stop talking.


    "Abbot, I know that if we can find out the past, it may damage the reputation of the master of grief and even the whole white horse temple! But after all, this has happened. We can only try our best to solve it, not to cover it up. If there is a monk singing love poems loudly every night, what should the White Horse Temple look like? "


    "Benefactor, I understand naturally, but you misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but this sad Zen master is totally different from other eminent monks of all ages. There''s really no past to trace. I''m afraid that these four words have nothing to do with him even if he''s not in love. "


    "Oh?" I asked strangely, "so why?"


    Abbot Dade explained: "Baima temple has been built for more than two thousand years. There are tens of thousands of eminent monks who have passed away here, but there are only a few hundred who are qualified to stay here. Each of them is famous all over the world and has a history to check. Only the master of sadness, even in my white horse temple, has few knowledge. "


    "He did come in the early Tang Dynasty, but when he came, he was only six years old. After entering the temple, he has been translating and writing Buddhist scriptures in the backyard Buddhist hall. At the end of his life, he was thirty-six years old and never went out of the gate. Apart from the little monk who sent him food and scriptures, even other monks had not seen him. How could he have any unselfish relationship? Even before he came to Baima temple, he was only six years old. He was still a boy with a passion. How could he know about men and women? "


    "Six years old?" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Abbot Dade nodded: "the master of grief is born deaf and dumb. Although he is only six years old, he is very proficient in Sanskrit and has no one in the world. Many Buddhist scriptures that have been handed down in the world are translated by him. He worked hard day and night, worked hard and died at the age of only 36... "


    "Because of his great contribution to the inheritance of Buddhist scriptures, Baima temple made an exception to build a pagoda and keep bones for him. It is the youngest senior monk in the middle age of the whole Pagoda Forest. But he was six years old and 30 years old. He had never seen anyone else and was deaf and mute. What did he have to fall in love with? Elder martial brother Dajie is really strange. I also know that it may be related to the spirits of the dead monks, but here It''s impossible to relate to the master of sadness! In my opinion, there is another reason! "


    I can''t help but be astonished by what he said.


    It was thought that the spirit of chaos must be the sad monk buried in the Pagoda Forest.


    But I never thought that the origin of the sad life was like this!


    Six years into the temple, 30 years has never been out of the gate, but also a deaf mute, this really has nothing to do with love.


    Abbot Dade paused and said: "before the benefactor came here, I had a discussion with all the younger martial brothers. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Haosheng in Tallinn to have a look, and see if there is any damage to the Tallinn? Then I''ll look through the punishment originals of Baima temple in the past and find out the great Dharma monks who have violated the love ring. "


    "Did the abbot find anything unusual in Zen master Dajie?" I asked.


    "No." Abbot Dade shook his head.


    At this moment, an old monk with a thin face and deep socket replied: "I have checked it carefully for several times. There is some evil spirit in the big ring, but I can''t find out the source."


    "What old things do not belong to him?"


    "Not at all." The old monk replied, "if you don''t say that he has been punished to face the wall by the elder martial brother in charge, you can''t carry any other things with him. In normal times, the big ring doesn''t have any personal things."


    In fact, I didn''t even have any hope for myself.


    Originally, when he recited love poems, I thought he took something out of his arms and kneaded it carefully, thinking it was this thing. After he was subdued, he checked it out on purpose and found nothing else.


    It''s really insidious, which has long been confirmed.


    But it''s not possible for the suspected master of sadness to break the clue.


    Abbot Dade said in silence: "since there is no clue, please go back to have a rest first. If the benefactor is interested, I will patrol the Tallinn with you in the morning. "


    It seems that this is the only way!


    I got up to say goodbye to Abbot Dade and all the eminent monks, and was still led back to the wing room by the little monk Mingjing.


    Holding Li Xiaomeng''s sleeping fragrance, Pockmarked Li didn''t disturb them. I went to bed with my hands and feet lightly, closed my eyes, and recalled all the things I had experienced since stepping into Baima temple.


    In the main hall, I saw the natural vision, vaguely as if I also saw the mud Taoist.


    Then there was a loud noise, as the tourists went to Tallinn.Then he was led to the backyard pond and met the old monk who had been waiting for me for 80 years.


    Looking for the tail jade, he entered Dayan cave.


    Find Yin Qi and follow the monk Dajie.


    Yeah?


    No!


    Suddenly, I finally found out the problem!


    I was introduced to the backyard pond not because of who recognized me when I went to Tallinn.


    But it comes from the last words of Master Kong: the Giant Buddha smiles!


    That is to say, the old monk in the pond in the back hall has already told his disciples. Once someone has offered incense and the Giant Buddha smiles, that person is the one who is destined for him. If the person''s surname is Zhang, and there is a Lin in his name, he must be invited to the back hall to see him.


    The person who is responsible for paying attention to this matter is Mingjing, who told Dawu that he put me in.


    In this way, I can see the old monk. It has nothing to do with the fact that the Pagoda Forest doesn''t collapse!


    However, this strange place is here.


    Why didn''t the Pagoda Forest collapse sooner or later? It just happened to collapse when I was offering incense!


    If it''s just a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Yes, yes, and one more thing!


    I suddenly thought of it. As we walked inside with Dawu, Pockmarked Li suddenly had something different on his face, covering his chest with one hand and looking ahead.


    I was just asking him what happened, and I happened to be distracted by Dawu, and then I walked into the avenue alone.


    Then, all sorts of strange things happened one after another. I forgot about it!


    Is all this related to Pockmarked Li?


    (netherworld businessmen are the only ones who read Mars novels. I hope you all come to Mars novels to support Laojiu!)

 Chapter 2268

    As soon as I thought about it, I sat up and woke Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li looked at me vaguely, and grumbled with dissatisfaction: "Oh, little brother, don''t make any noise."


    "What''s going on? Get up, I have something to ask you. " I''m afraid that I woke Li Xiaomeng up and said in a low voice.


    "What can I do tomorrow? It''s midnight!" Pockmarked Li turned over and wanted to keep sleeping.


    "Pockmarked, I''m not kidding you. I have something to ask you." I pushed him two more and said solemnly.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that he couldn''t sleep, he yawned and sat up, turned me over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Follow me outside." With that, I put on my shoes and went down.


    "What''s the matter? It''s also mysterious. " Li pockmarked is very reluctant, but also put on clothes and went out with me.


    I led him out of the door and stood in the woods and said, "what happened to you in Tallinn this afternoon?"


    "Nothing?" Pockmarked Li is a little strange.


    "Think about it again. Before I stepped into the avenue, you were talking to me. Suddenly, you covered your chest with one hand and looked in a certain direction..."


    "Oh, I remember!" Pockmarked Li suddenly realized: "at that time, I didn''t know what happened. The tortoise shell in my arms suddenly became hot, as if I wanted to escape. At the same time, I also feel that there is an inexplicable power over there! The tortoise shell seems to be afraid of that thing. "


    "Something the tortoise shell is afraid of?" I silently read a sentence: "then what happened?"


    "Soon after you went in, that feeling disappeared, the tortoise shell was not hot, and it was back to normal."


    I recalled that he was looking in the direction of the collapsed Pagoda Forest!


    "Ah, I said brother, you called me out in the middle of the night. That''s what you asked?" Pockmarked Li became more dissatisfied and disturbed his dream. He really wanted to bite me twice.


    But I didn''t have time to pay attention to his discontent, and continued to ask, "when I went into the temple to offer incense, did your tortoise shell react?"


    "No." "I still use it for divination," said Pockmarked Li


    "Divination?"


    "Yes!" Pockmarked Li said, "you and Xinyue xiaqin have gone in to have a fragrance, and left me to watch the children outside. It''s really boring. At the same time, I heard two beauties joking and saying, "the Great Buddha of Baima temple is efficacious, but I can''t speak. If you can give me some advice, how can I marry a rich and handsome man?" And then I just Ah, don''t tell Xia Qin about that! "


    It seems that this Pockmarked Li still needs to be cleaned up!


    Xia Qin put incense in the hall, and he dared to hook up with beautiful women outside the hall in the name of divination.


    But it''s all his private business. I''m too lazy to be a gossip. More importantly, from Pockmarked Li''s words, I found an important clue!


    "You mean that you used tortoise shells to make divination for those two beauties?"


    "Yes!" Li Mazi replied, "I find this thing is very useful. Basically, it''s accurate. I''m going to tell them that if you get hit by a car, you can marry Gao Fushui. The woman still doesn''t believe it. Boo and I''ll go. Then... "


    "I see!" Suddenly, I figured out the problem and shouted.


    The pockmarked son was startled and asked, "what do you know?"


    "I know who that spirit is..."


    "Ghosts, what spirits?" Pockmarked Li is a little strange.


    "It''s a defense!" I can''t help but say excitedly.


    "Toilet test machine? What is that? " Pockmarked Li is even more confused.


    I glared at him and said, "you forget whose tortoise shell is?"


    "Taoist Huang Shan, it''s not from him?" Li Mazi wondered.


    "It''s just handed down to him today. It was originally the Yetuo, the demon monk of the Tang Dynasty." I explained quickly.


    "That one?" Pockmarked Li Leng next: "what try defecate machine, that one Tuo, how seem to have something to do with excrement?"


    "Shit, shit." I can''t help waving: "roll back to sleep!"


    "Ah!" This sentence, Pockmarked Li actually understood, the pain happily agreed, turned around to enter the room.


    But I can''t sleep a little happily. The mystery has some eyes at last!


    After killing Taoist Huang Shan, Jiang Dayu once mentioned the origin of the tortoise shell.


    On the way back to China, master Xuanzang once took in several demon monks, one of whom was named nayetuo, whose life magic weapon was the tortoise shell.


    Although this guy was accepted in name, his evil nature did not change. Xuanzang had seen it for a long time, so he ordered his eldest disciple to argue and look at him and think about it.


    However, when Xuanzang passed away, Princess Gaoyang, the daughter of Li Shimin, who came to the incense market, took a fancy to the debating machine because of its beautiful appearance. The two immediately made an affair with each other. Li Shimin was furious and cut off the debating machine. After that, no one was able to control it.That Yetuo traitor - raped, plundered and killed all evils, until later, he was killed by the white crane Taoist priest with a sword and sank into the Yangtze River.


    After the circulation of the data, the tortoise shell was obtained by Longquan villa somehow. Then, in the plot of autumn wind cutting, the tortoise shell was stolen and handed over to Taoist Huang Shan for use.


    At last, in the process of the five elements sacrifice, the tortoise shell was smashed into pieces by Lingyun sword, which was only one piece in pockmarked hands.


    Although the tortoise shell has been broken, this thing is the life thing of the Yetuo. Just like Ling Yunjian, who sensed the smell of the tortoise shell, he immediately went away. The tortoise shell also sensed the danger.


    All he feared in his life were three people!


    Accept his master Xuanzang, look at his defense monk, and kill his white crane Taoist priest.


    Since returning to the East, Xuanzang has been devoted to the translation of sutras and never left Chang''an. After Yuanji, every place where every piece of bones went was clearly recorded, and there was no sacrifice in Baima temple. It can be seen from this that it has nothing to do with master Xuanzang.


    Lingyun sword of the white crane Taoist priest was carried on pockmarks. After that fight, the tortoise shell was subdued, and it was impossible to be afraid.


    The only possibility is the debate monk!


    In fact, Zuoji was not a personal disciple of master Xuanzang.


    Among Xuanzang''s many disciples, it is not so good to talk about legalism as to deal with interests, to talk about virtue as to measure roundness, and to talk about prestige as to see the foundation. But what he is good at is that he knows Sanskrit well. When master Xuanzang translated a large number of Buddhist scriptures he brought back, the most important help has always been to defend the machine. The biography of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty, which has been handed down to later generations, is also from his hands.


    He was brilliant, but finally he was killed because of the uncertainty of Buddha''s mind. He was only thirty years old when he died.


    As it happens, the great monk of mourning, who was buried in Baima temple, entered the temple at the age of six. He was thirty-six years old, not many, but also thirty years old!


    No wonder when he recited love poems, he looked to the Northwest with his eyes full of feelings.


    Ancient Chang''an, now Xi''an is located in the northwest of Luoyang.


    All kinds of signs show that the master of grief must have a great connection with Xuanzang''s disciple''s argument!


    The two are connected, and all of this can be explained!

 Chapter 2269

    I stood outside and smoked a cigarette. Then I went back to the house and lay next to Pockmarked Li.


    The next morning, just as I opened my eyes in the laughter of Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin, I felt that there was a slight fluctuation in the array outside the door.


    When I walked out of the door, I saw Mingjing with two other amiable people waiting outside.


    Behind them, the two little monks were carrying food boxes and clear water. It seems that they are thoughtful. This is to send us wash water and meal.


    "Benefactor, did you sleep well last night?" Asked with a clear smile.


    "Good." I replied with a smile.


    It''s not exactly a polite response. I did sleep well last night.


    After figuring out where the joints are, the strange case that caused a stir in the whole temple will eventually be solved, and naturally you will sleep soundly.


    "Wait a moment, take me to see the abbot later." I reached for the water and the lunch box and said to Mingjing.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I''ll wait for you again." The way back with a clear smile.


    The little monk is white and steady. A ray of morning light passes through the trees and covers him warmly, making the whole person look so radiant and refreshing.


    Although I didn''t know him for a long time, I was deeply impressed by this little monk. Mingjing Mingjing is just like his name. He clearly knows how to do it in vain.


    After entering the house, he gave the water lunch box to Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin. The family sat together and had breakfast together.


    "Don''t go out, just wait for me in this room for a while." I stood up and said.


    "What? Not yet. " Li Mazi said with a bitter face that he didn''t want: "we came to Baima temple this time, and the incense was burned, the Buddha was worshipped, and we stayed in the temple all night. There''s no difference between staying and being a monk. "


    "You''re so full of brains, even if you want to be, people don''t want you." Xia Qin teased him.


    "Yes." Suddenly, fan fan fan said seriously, "Uncle pockmarked will be a monk later."


    "What?" All the people at the table were stunned at this.


    Yin crescent touched his little head and said with a smile, "fan fan, how do you know?"


    "I dreamed!" Fan fan said seriously: "I had a dream last night. He was very old and had no hair. Just sit there... "


    "Without hair, you don''t have to be a monk!" Li Mazi argued: "Fanfan, uncle told you that monks have no hair, but not all monks without hair."


    "Monk!" Fan fan straightened his neck and cried, "you are wearing that kind of clothes, and you are knocking a turtle shell with your eyes closed! And said... "


    He scratched his head and thought, "yes! You say Amitabha, I want to eat roast goose. "


    At first, we all listened carefully, but with the saying "Amitabha, I want to eat roast goose", we all laughed.


    "Hahaha..." "Li Mazi said with a smile:" pure nonsense, where would you like to have a monk roast goose


    "There is also a flower monk." Yin Yueyue also smiled and couldn''t close his mouth: "fan fan fan, isn''t it because you want to eat roast goose? I''m sorry to say that, I''m going to depend on Uncle pockmarked. "


    "No! "I just dream," Fan Fan said angrily, pouting his lips.


    "Well, I dream, I dream. In a moment, mom will buy you roast goose to eat. " Yin Yueyue dotes on fan fan fan and smiles.


    When their laughter stopped, I straightened my face and said, "I still have something to deal with. I''ll pick you up later!"


    and walked out directly, regardless of the slight resentment in pockmarked eyes.


    Mingjing is still waiting outside the door. He smiles at me and turns to lead the way.


    This time, I didn''t go to the Abbot''s courtyard, but went directly to the front of Tallinn.


    Abbot Dade has been waiting for me with his younger martial brothers.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are loyal and trustworthy." Abbot Dade saluted and thanked me.


    "You are welcome, master." I replied, "I don''t know Dawu, how are the two great masters of Dajie injured?"


    "Thank you very much, benefactor." Dade replied: "Buddha bless you. With the help of younger martial brother Dazhi, younger martial brother Dawu is no longer in danger, but he is still unconscious for a while. Brother Dajie''s magic barrier has been removed, but he is in a trance. It won''t take them a few days to recover. "


    "That''s good." I said straightly: "master, I probably already know who the evil spirit is......"


    "Who?" The great German Abbot couldn''t help but be stunned. Other eminent monks also focused their eyes on me.


    "It''s monk Zuoji, the disciple of Sutra Translation under Xuanzang!"


    "Defense?" Abbot Dade said in a deep voice, "the monk who has broken the love ring is really like him, according to the benefactor! However, there is no record of visiting the temple. What evidence do you have? Or just by guessing? ""It''s not just speculation. I''m 90% sure." I replied truthfully, "the evidence, I think, is in the collapsed tower forest."


    "Oh?" Abbot Dade touched his white beard and gave way: "benefactor, please!"


    "Please!" After I answered, I was no longer polite. I followed Abbot Dade and walked into Tallinn with the monks.


    Not far away, the fallen tower is in front.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, two light and incomparable figures fell down, straight down in front of us.


    It''s Mingxian, two monks guarding mingling.


    "See the host and all martial uncles!" They bowed and said in unison.


    "Free." Dade waved his sleeves: "last night you two were here, but what was the exception?"


    "No!" The two should say: "we have placed a layer of forbidden spells around the broken tower, and have not left for a single step in the night. Nothing unusual has been found, let alone rats, not even mosquitoes. "


    "Amitabha." Dade nodded: "go back to rest."


    "Yes!" Two people give a gift again, turn around to leave.


    After the two men left, abbot Dade turned to the old monk who was closely behind him with a thin face and deep eyes and said: "elder martial brother daku, please stay on the periphery and never allow anyone to approach Tallinn for half a step."


    "Yes!" The monk bowed and took off the beads from his neck.


    And the rest of the people went on, until they stood before the fallen tower.


    It can be seen from a glance that this ancient pagoda is quite old. It is different from the bricks and stones that we usually see. Each one is a hexagonal brick, which symbolizes the emptiness of the six Buddhists. In addition, on the lower two sides, the eight bricks and stones are engraved with Buddhist incantations.


    "Amitabha!" Dade gave a deep salute to the ancient pagoda, and then said, "I''m sorry, you two younger martial brothers, please help the grief master to clean up the bones."


    "Yes!" Two old monks walked out of the crowd, bowed to the random stones, squatted down, carefully picked up the bricks and stones, carefully picked up pieces of bones and relics, and put them on the red cloth held by another old monk.


    After a solemn and solemn bone picking ceremony, the relics were picked up, and the rubble was cleaned up.


    Until then, monk Dade turned around and asked me, "almsgiver, the evidence you just said to look for..."


    "No, it''s been tampered with here!" I said suddenly.

 Chapter 2270

    "Oh?" Abbot Dade asked more strangely, "how can I see it?"


    "It is clear that this pagoda was not knocked down by external forces, but was destroyed from inside by an unknown mysterious force. And not in a certain direction, is straight to the sky! Therefore, this random pile of stones is scattered on all sides, with no regularity to speak of. "


    All the eminent monks have no words. They will surely watch me and wait for me.


    I stooped to pick up some bricks and stones and said, "if the bricks I see in ordinary times are only enough, but these are all Buddha bricks. As far as I know, the six corners and eight sides of Buddha bricks, the mantra above represents the past life, and the next represents the future life. Once it has been described by the mantra, it has extraordinary magic power. No matter how you throw it, there is only one result. "


    Say, I raise a hand to throw.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A few bricks flew high and landed one after another.


    I pointed to the bricks and stones that landed on the ground and continued, "that''s up, down in the next life. Master, I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Abbot Dade''s eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect that the benefactor was so precise about the Buddhist scriptures. Just now, that''s exactly what he said!"


    In fact, I didn''t know these things at first. I learned them when I was building a cemetery for the dead Master Baimei and others.


    There is a tomb expert. When he heard that there was also a Buddhist master, he told me that Buddhist masters should never use ordinary bricks, but hexagonal octahedral bricks.


    So I went to Thanksgiving Temple specially, knelt down for three days, and offered a lot of incense money before I finally bought it.


    These common sense were also told to me by the tomb master. Ordinary people really don''t know.


    Zen master Dabei, who is in charge of cleaning up the bones, looked at me, and then looked at the bricks and stones and said, "what you said is true, but you also saw it just now. It''s the same with every brick. It''s not different at all."


    "Just because there is nothing different, it''s not right!" As I said, I walked a dozen steps forward and pinched my fingers.


    A soft snap.


    Suddenly there was a whirlwind in the flat land, whirring around the Tallinn, and then it disappeared.


    All the leaves and dust around were swept away, forming a circle of half palm high small wall around the collapsed tower forest.


    "Fright array?" Abbot Dade was a little surprised and blurted out.


    "Not bad!" I explained to the monks, "last night, after I found that extremely strange Yin Qi, I came all the way. When passing through this pagoda forest, I was suspicious and set up a soul stirring array in the dark. No matter people or ghosts, once they step into the array, they will inevitably cause fluctuations. It''s just because I''m here, so this array didn''t start. "


    Several eminent monks took a look at each other, and Dharma Master Da Nan stepped forward and said, "benefactor, I really admire you for your thoughtfulness under such circumstances. But What does it say that the array has not been moved and the bricks have not changed? "


    "Two possibilities." I stretched out two fingers and said: "first, after setting up the self array, no matter people or ghosts, they did not pass through here. Second, even before I set up the array, this pagoda had been moved by people. "


    Zen master Dabei thought to the next way: "the first possibility is just the most false alarm. But the almsgiver said that he had been moved. Who is this? What is his purpose? Just now you have also seen that the Pagoda Forest is intact and there is no trace of half silk being moved. "


    "Zen master Dabei, what I just said is that there are only two possibilities: the array is not moved and the bricks are not disordered. But have you thought about another question? Zen master Dajie is possessed by the spirit of the underworld. But neither I nor all the masters can find the spirit of the underworld. Now that the spirit has left, where should it live? No matter whether he was a Buddha or an ordinary person, he was just a ghost at this time. How could he survive when he walked in the back hall under many Buddhist prohibitions? And where did he come from in the first place? "


    "Almsgiver means that there should be something in the Pagoda Forest besides the relics of the grief master? Where is the spirit of the underworld originally living? " Abbot Dade thought a little, and every sentence came out of the center of gravity.


    "Not bad!" I nodded: "the first possibility is very small. That is to say, before I set up the soul stirring array, someone must have taken the things here first. And he must also know the truth of the Buddha brick rune, and carefully put back all the bricks that he turned. "


    "It''s not the Tallinn itself, nor the relics of the master of grief, that makes that great noise in the daytime. It''s the thing! The monk who came to check, for some unknown reason, focused on the collapsed Pagoda Forest. Before that, he knew what would happen, and the God and the ghost took it directly. "


    "According to the meaning of almsgiver, there is a traitor in Baima temple?" Asked Abbot Dade.


    "The traitor can''t say, at least he has something to hide!" I sneered.


    Zen master Dabei thought for a moment and said, "it''s a lot easier to change from looking for ghosts to looking for people. According to the almsgiver, if only after the collapse of the pagoda forest yesterday, and until the almsgiver set up the array, all the monks who might have entered it were checked, they would surely be found out. ""But..." Zen master Dabei paused and said: "I am the chief monk guarding the Pagoda Forest. With that loud noise, almost everyone came to the scene again and again. Not only a few of us, but also the monks of the Ming generation are almost all there. The scope of this search is too large, and it is difficult to find out the truth for a while. "


    "It''s not that much trouble." I smiled and said, "just ask my friend to come here, and it''s over."


    "Your friend?" Another great Buddhist monk asked, "who is that? Where are you now? I''ll be ready to leave at once and invite him in person. "


    "He''s in white horse temple."


    "In the temple?" The great disaster and all the eminent monks were a little confused.


    "Yes, to be more precise, it''s in the left wing room, the pockmarked face that came into the temple with me yesterday. Master da''nan, since you said to come and invite me in person, I would like to ask you to work hard. If someone else goes at this time, I''m a little uneasy! " I said.


    "Good!" Dharma Master Ananda nodded to me, and then said to Abbot Dade and other monks, "wait a moment, elder martial brothers. I''ll go back."


    Finish saying, turn round a jump, the body already was in 7 or 8 meters away, a few flash jump between then disappeared trace.


    After his figure disappeared, I took out the phone and dialed Pockmarked Li in everyone''s surprised eyes: "Hello, pockmarked. Now there is something wrong here, only you can solve it... "


    "Don''t lie to me!" Before I finished speaking, Pockmarked Li interrupted me: "with your current ability, what else can''t be solved? Besides, even you can''t solve it. It''s no use if I go. No, no! There''s a way to go, there''s no way to die. "


    "Pockmarked, I didn''t joke with you. In a moment, a tall and thin old monk will come to pick you up. Just follow him boldly."


    "So Is it true? " Li Mazi said, half surprised and half pleased, "it turns out that you can''t solve it, so I have to ask Master Li to do it? Hey, I said, how about the appearance fee... "


    "Amitabha!" Just at this time, there was a strong and high Buddha''s horn on the other side of the microphone, which made the doors and windows roar.

 Chapter 2271

    "I depend on it!" Pockmarked Li exclaimed in surprise.


    At the same time, Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin shouted in panic.


    "What''s the matter, pockmarked?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, there is a monk..." Li Mazi replied, listening to the tone of extreme panic.


    "What happened to the monk? Say it quickly. " I hold the phone tightly and jump out in a hurry.


    "He He fell to the ground, covered in blood, and didn''t know if he was dead. "


    "Ah?" I was shocked.


    Abbot Dade was also greatly shocked by all the eminent monks in time.


    "Great sorrow, great misfortune!"


    "In!" Two old monks stepped out and gave a salute.


    "Quickly lead the monks to the left wing room for support. Make sure that the benefactor''s family is safe!"


    "Yes!" The two monks answered in unison, turned around and left.


    When I heard something happened over there, how could I feel at ease? I''m in a hurry to get there.


    But Abbot Dade stopped me and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor, don''t worry. The martial arts of the two younger martial brothers are excellent and their magic power is high. There should be no trouble for them to help. If even the safety of pilgrims can not be guaranteed, white horse temple has been built in vain for thousands of years, no matter how monsters and ghosts can be rampant here! "


    It''s hard for me to say anything after hearing Abbot Dade''s promise.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li called again, saying that a group of monks had come to protect the door with sticks. One of them, who was a little older, said that he had my permission to take him away.


    I should say, "you can come with him at ease. I asked him to pick you up."


    Put down the phone and wait a little longer. Master Dabei led Pockmarked Li through the Pagoda Forest and came far away.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw me, he took a long breath and let it go a little. However, he was frightened by the situation in front of him and asked me in a hurry, "what''s the matter, little boy?"


    "First, what''s the matter over there?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, benefactor." Zen master Dabei gave a salute to me and Abbot Dade: "the left wing room was attacked by unidentified people, and even used rockets. In order to protect the benefactor''s family, brother Daban stopped him and was seriously injured. He was sent to senior brother Dazhi for treatment. Fortunately, almsgiver set up a Dharma array outside the door in advance, so that the younger martial brother of the great disaster could keep his life, the almsgiver''s family could not be damaged, and the white horse temple also kept its reputation. "


    "Did the murderer get it?" I asked.


    The attack was obviously directed at me, but also used rockets, which was obviously done by the twelve disciples!


    It seems that they have realized that it is not easy to kill me. Instead, they locked their goal to Yin Xinyue and others.


    "No." Zen master Dabei shook his head regretfully: "suddenly, the man used a long-range attack. Junior brother Daban rushed to save people. However, we have checked the scene. The Buddha beads of junior brother Da Nan are scattered more than 20 meters away. There are a lot of bloodstains dripping nearby. I think it was the murderer who left them. I''ve got someone on the trail. "


    Then he turned his head to me and said, "don''t worry, benefactor. I''ve left the guard monks to guard at all levels. I will never let your family be scared again."


    "Amitabha!" When Abbot Dade heard this, Gao Xuan said with a Buddha''s name: "how dare you hurt people in my white horse temple! How can such evil and arrogant people be spared! Younger martial brother Dabei, we must find out the matter to the end and arrest the murderer. "


    "Yes." Zen master Dabei put his hands together and answered.


    Abbot Dade looked at Pockmarked Li, looked at me again and asked, "this benefactor is..."


    "My surname is Li." Pockmarked Li, with his hands on his back and his face half raised, pretended to be in a bad mood: "the family''s divination is famous all over the world, and he has learned a little sword since he was a child."


    "Amitabha, it''s benefactor Li." The abbot of Dade clapped his hands to see the ceremony.


    Pockmarked Li replied, glanced at me and said, "what''s the matter? I heard that you can''t handle the problem again?"


    What is "again"?


    People who don''t know may still think that this product is the big support behind Zhang Jiulin. If there is anything that can''t be solved, please ask him to come out.


    But that''s still true.


    In nine out of ten cases, the spirit that intruded into the body of monk Dajie last night has something to do with debate.


    But now the spirit is gone. The only way to find it is the tortoise shell.


    But the tortoise shell was shocked by Lingyun sword. Because of the blood relationship, only Pockmarked Li could control Lingyun sword.


    They are right. At least now, apart from pockmarks, they can''t solve it!


    All right!


    Since he has been in the business of Yin merchants for so long, Pockmarked Li has rarely had a chance to show his face. Especially when he was with me, most of the time, he was an assistant supporting role. Today, I also want to be a green leaf for him.


    "That, master li..." I paused and said: "well, last night, there was a master in the temple who was possessed by the spirit, and then the spirit escaped and disappeared. You and I have been searching for nothing. We can only ask you to do it. "Pockmarked Li blinked his little eyes and was stunned. He turned his back to many eminent monks and nuzzled at me, as if to say, "little brother, do you want to play like this? I just pretend to be a cow. You''re really going to die! People don''t know about me. Don''t you know? Even you and so many eminent monks can''t help it. What can I do about Pockmarked Li? It''s not that I can''t get off the stage. "


    I ignored his small movements in the dark, and continued: "Master Li''s divination is superior. I heard that there is a congenital tortoise shell near here. It can divide Yin and Yang, break good and bad. Let''s open our eyes. In addition, to help Baima temple, I have also accumulated a great Yin virtue. "


    Pockmarked Li stared at me, but he didn''t wait to say anything. Abbot Dade stepped forward and saluted him: "benefactor Li, there is a trace of kindness and virtue. Please help me."


    "Here..." Pockmarked Li looked at me hesitantly, and I nodded slightly at him.


    Pockmarked Li now has some reserve, pretending to be reluctant to say: "OK!"


    Said, he touched his chin and said: "to speak of it, it''s my duty to get rid of the devil guard. It''s also in this millennium old temple. I am duty bound, but But my ancestors left a rule that they had to say in advance. "


    "Please tell me, benefactor Lee." Said Abbot Dade.


    I''m confused by Pockmarked Li. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "As the saying goes, Yin doesn''t go away, and Dharma doesn''t pass lightly. How about this reward..."


    My face is black!


    The dead pockmarked son even wanted to blackmail a sum of money.


    The old monk of Baima temple has been waiting for me for 80 years. All the Buddhist monks in Dayan cave help Weiyu to eliminate the disaster and avoid the disaster. It''s a kindness that can''t be thanked!


    The twelve disciples came because of me and hurt the great monk, because the tortoise shell in Pockmarked Li caused the collapse of Tallinn, and then made the great ring and the great enlightenment two monks seriously injured one after another.


    On the face of it, this is the disaster of Baima temple, but in fact, it''s all because of our arrival. Baima temple is a bloody back pot Xia!


    From the moral point of view of Yin merchants, we must not stand by in such a situation, let alone this disaster is caused by us.


    Of course, neither Pockmarked Li nor the monks in the temple know about these things, but I will never allow Pockmarked Li to be so shameless!


    I put forward to thoroughly check the location of the spirit of the underworld. I also said to ask Pockmarked Li for help. What''s the matter? I won''t say anything when the goods come. Let''s talk about the remuneration first. What''s the matter? It''s as if we''ve already planned to join forces to cheat money.

 Chapter 2272

    Abbot Dade and the monks behind him were all stunned. Maybe they never thought that someone would ask them for money one day.


    It has always been the Pilgrims who donate to the temple. I have never heard of the lion opening his mouth in front of the abbot


    Abbot Dade''s face changed a lot. At last, he put his hands together and said: "if you can get rid of this evil, I will keep the whole temple safe, i I will definitely raise money for benefactor Li. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li heard about it, the old monk agreed without hesitation, and immediately burst out: "ha ha, you are welcome, then I will not..."


    I took advantage of the monks did not pay attention, and was blocked by pockmarks Li line of sight, secretly threw out the invisible needle.


    Controlling his strength, he just pierced his clothes and stuck it on Pockmarked Li''s buttocks - not only to hurt him, but also to make him suffer from pain. Give him a taste of the color.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s aching body was aroused, he turned around and looked at me. He immediately understood that I had done it. He said casually, "then I will not do it. I just want to test your sincerity. Sincerity is the spirit! Ha ha, I''m just joking with you. I always regard money as dung and dirt. How can I ask for something yellow and white? "


    The head of this cargo turns very fast. I know he wanted to say, "I''m sorry then.". However, this entrepot immediately turned into a peerless man who was not greedy for money and devoted himself to doing good.


    "Thank you very much, benefactor Li." Abbot Dade thanked him and then asked, "what do you need to find that spirit, almsgiver Li? I''ll send someone to prepare. "


    "This..." Pockmarked Li pretended to ponder and stole a glance at me.


    I shook my head gently.


    "No need." Pockmarked Li, with one back and two hands, pretended: "heaven and earth are the Bureau, and I am the fighter. That''s all!"


    I scolded myself: "good you Pockmarked Li! This disgrace is almost lost to grandma''s house. She even plays Zen in front of the host of Baima temple. "


    Abbot Dade nodded a little and said the Buddha''s name lightly: "benefactor Li, please!"


    "Come here." Li Mazi beckoned to me and said: "tell me carefully, what are the characteristics of the spirit? Otherwise, with my array, all the spirits within a hundred miles are summoned by me, and how to distinguish them. "


    Fuck you!


    A hundred miles!


    At your present level, I''m afraid you can''t even recruit a kid. You''re going to blow up the cowhide.


    You don''t know how to deal with it, are you afraid of going down?


    I''m a bit regretful now. I''ve put him on the stage, but now that I''ve done it, I can only play hard. At present, he came up to explain: "this spirit should have been a monk before his life, but his heart was still in the dust, and he was sad. Last night..." I took a peek at all the eminent monks behind Pockmarked Li, and pressed the latter part back.


    Although the big ring monk is in the devil''s block, it''s better not to mention the matter of reciting love poems in the middle of the night, so as not to embarrass these monks. "Then secretly whispered:" you will wander around, follow the direction of the turtle shell has the reaction to track down the line


    "Oh! This is simple. " When Pockmarked Li suddenly realized it, he closed his eyes slightly, pinched his fingers and read: "the heaven and earth produce five grains, the Yin and soul produce five grains, one, two, three, four, five, gold, wood, water, fire and earth." Suddenly open your eyes and step forward.


    No matter how powerful the monks are, they have never heard of this kind of mantra, so they quickly gave way to him.


    Turning left and right, Pockmarked Li made a big circle in the Tallinn, shook his head and said, "that spirit is not here." Then he turned and walked straight to the back hall.


    Although Pockmarked Li is not good-looking, he looks a bit silly, but he has a lot of heart, even more smart than most!


    As soon as I said the words "turtle shell reaction", he immediately understood. I called him up in the middle of the night last night. Isn''t that what I asked? Yesterday afternoon, before the collapse of Tallinn, the tortoise shell was not faintly hot, as if to escape? As long as the tortoise''s shell reacts, it doesn''t run away. It must be the place where the spirit lies.


    Pockmarked Li strode forward. I followed him closely. Other monks headed by Abbot Dade followed me at last. I walked around in the back hall for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Pockmarked Li stood still and pointed to the left with a dignified face: "this way!"


    They followed him around several walls. In front of them appeared a small courtyard full of pines and cypresses. In the middle of it was a large hall with black tiles and ridges.


    "That spirit is here!" Standing at the door, Pockmarked Li vowed.


    This time, let alone the monks behind me, even I was a little stunned.


    This courtyard is the temple of yuannirvana!


    All the holy places of Yuanji monks are here!


    Last night, I was going to come here to light and watch the night. I happened to detect that Yin Qi at the door, which was the pursuit.


    Do you mean Where is the spirit hidden?


    "Benefactor Li, stay." Abbot Dade walked two steps: "this is the place where the Yuanji monk of our temple provides the spirit. Are you sure that the spirit is in this courtyard?""Yes." "It''s right here!" said Pockmarked Li During the speech, his chest could not stop rising and falling. Even if he pressed it with his hand, he still kept jumping and shaking.


    It seems that the two words are right. The tortoise shell has felt the fear. It vibrates very much!


    Of course, I also know what Abbot Dade means.


    The old monk who is waiting for the holy things for me is the master or martial uncle of the "big" generation.


    I just died yesterday and now I''m worshipping here.


    If the spirit of the Yin monk who has violated the love ring is here, it will have a great impact on their reputation in any case.


    "Abbot." I turned back and said, "although I have only one face with respect to teachers, I have benefited a lot. Now that his old man has just passed away and ascended to heaven, something so bad has happened in the temple. I think his spirit in heaven will not rest. As I said before, Tallinn was touched by someone. Maybe that guy hid the spirit here on purpose. It''s unknown. If we stop here, we won''t find the spirit. This kind of scandal will appear again and again in Baima temple, and the reputation of Qing Dynasty will be destroyed and once again! "


    Abbot Dade pondered and turned to ask Li Mazi, "how sure are you, benefactor Li?"


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t hold back the tortoise shell. He took it out.


    The tortoise shell shakes rapidly and runs away. Pockmarked Li''s plump body has been pulled out for several steps.


    "Ten percent, I have ten percent! Here is the spirit. " Li Mazi was pulled to the door by the tortoise shell and pointed to the inner hall.

 Chapter 2273

    "Amitabha." Abbot Dade gave a long chant of the Buddha''s name: "what do you say?" Then he turned his head and ordered, "elder martial brother daku."


    "In." Zen master daku takes a step forward.


    "Gather all the monks who have been in and out of yuannirvana in the past two days, check carefully, and never let one go!"


    "Yes!" Zen master daku took the lead and left.


    "Senior brother Dabei."


    "In." Zen master Dabei takes a step forward.


    "Find out who went to the scene when the tower forest collapsed yesterday, and never miss one person."


    "Yes!" Zen master Dabei turned around and left.


    "Senior brother Dabao."


    "In!" The last old monk standing behind him also stepped forward and bowed.


    "Mobilize the law enforcement monks in the front yard. Please come out of the town temple and surround the yuannirvana. Never let the spirit escape!"


    "Yes!" The great robber turned and left.


    After the people left, abbot Dade looked at me and Li Mazi with great dignity and said: "benefactor Li, benefactor Zhang, can we keep the reputation of Baima ancient temple for thousands of years, it will be done in one fell swoop..."


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry!" cried Pockmarked Li, patting his chest! It''s all on me. "


    "Go!" Abbot Dade hit the ground heavily with his Buddhist staff and stepped into the hospital with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Under the cover of pines and cypresses in the courtyard, the black tile hall is particularly solemn.


    The door was open and there was a blue light inside.


    When, when


    The sound of wooden fish came out in succession.


    Li Mazi and I followed Abbot Dade and walked into the hall. There was nothing in the hall.


    On the south wall, there is a wooden card.


    There are only two words on it: "nothing."


    This is the old monk who has been waiting for me for 80 years!


    I made a deep bow to the memorial tablet, turned around and saw a six or seven year old monk sitting beside the wall, with a white, clean and fat face. Close your eyes tightly, knock the little wooden fish in front of you again and again, without any confusion.


    "Almsgiver Li, where is the spirit?" Dade also worshipped for the wooden card, then turned to ask Pockmarked Li.


    The more he got to the door, the more he struggled with the tortoise shell in Pockmarked Li''s hand. He almost made every effort to walk to the door, but he couldn''t walk in anyway.


    He grasped the door frame tightly with one hand, and his body was dragged by the tortoise shell and was about to fall to the ground.


    "That''s the wood brand." Cried Pockmarked Li, sweating.


    Abbot Dade was a little surprised, even me.


    Wood brand, empty no master''s brand?


    That ghost is hiding here?


    "Benefactor Li, this is the memorial tablet of the master." Zen master Dade, who is deeply cultivated and does not show anger, looks a little ugly.


    "Yes! That''s the brand! " Cried Pockmarked Li.


    With a click, the door frame broke and Pockmarked Li was dragged to the ground by the tortoise shell.


    I turned to look at Abbot Dade, and nodded with great firmness.


    Abbot Dade took a long deep breath, and then bowed to the memorial tablet for several times. Then he knelt down and took the wooden card down gently with his hands held high.


    Whoosh!


    Just then.


    A faint light flew out.


    Before I came here, I had made all preparations. When I saw the light coming out, I was rushing up against the light.


    Just as the light was about to touch me, I suddenly turned my hand and pulled out the Jiusheng tower. I just smashed it!


    No matter who the evil spirit is, it''s not so powerful. I saw it last night. It can control the Vajra subduing array set thousands of years ago. At that time, if I didn''t give my hand in time, Zen master Dawu would have died on the spot!


    Later, from the words of Pockmarked Li, I realized the key point. I guessed that this guy might be monk Zuoji, the first disciple of Xuanzang.


    If it''s really this guy, it''s really hard to deal with!


    He is not only a spirit, but also a famous monk who is proficient in Buddhism. Whether it''s the ghost cutting double blades, invisible needles, or many spells, it may not play a role for him. And I only have one shot. Once he escapes, it''s hard to catch him again.


    If you think about it, the only way to defeat the enemy is to subdue him!


    Don''t say it''s Xuanzang''s disciple. Even if it''s Xuanzang, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist Jiusheng tower?


    Even if the legendary master Xuanzang is the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, a disciple of Buddha like Buddha, who is the former master of the nine life pagoda? The legendary god of Tongtian.


    However, Jiusheng tower is very powerful, but I still don''t know how to use it. At most, it''s just a hard brick in my hand.


    If the spirit appeared, I would throw it in the face, and he would certainly avoid it.Once missed the chance, he escaped!


    So, I can only take the risk, and wait for him to be close before suddenly launching an attack!


    Sure enough, it worked.


    The light was smashed by Jiusheng tower and fell to the ground.


    I looked down. It was a handkerchief.


    A couple of mandarin ducks are embroidered on the snow-white brocade. The lotus flowers are in full bloom in the water, and the green willows on the bank are like gauze.


    A small and beautiful "Mei" is embroidered in the lower left corner.


    Just as I waved the Jiusheng tower, abbot Dade took off his cassock and blocked the way with his Zen stick. As soon as I saw that I had it, he immediately pinched his finger and drank loudly.


    The cassock rises from the sky, floats in the middle of the sky and rotates continuously. A golden light shines from the cassock, covering the quick mandarin duck brocade handkerchief in the middle.


    "The cassock subdues the devil." The old monk shouted, and the Buddhist staff was more than two feet deep.


    "Where is the evil? It''s not there yet!" With the roar of Abbot Dade, a black smoke came out of the brocade PA.


    The black smoke seemed to want to escape and dance around. However, it was covered by the golden light above and gradually condensed into a human shape.


    He is very tall, almost half taller than me. He has a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. Although shaved and dressed in a monk''s robe, the handsome air emanating from the eyebrows is still amazing.


    He turned back his hands, raised his head and looked askance, indescribably free and elegant.


    What a pretty monk!


    If this is put in the moment, it is absolutely more fascinating than any small fresh meat.


    "You''re a defense?" I asked directly.


    The monk glanced at me obliquely. He might have guessed his name at a glance. He was a little surprised.


    He was a little stunned, extremely proud to say: "it is."


    "You know the sin, sinful monk?" The great German Abbot shouted.


    The debating monk turned around and glanced at Abbot Dade coldly: "sin? I''m not guilty. "


    "As a Buddhist disciple, you don''t follow the rules and regulations. You break the rules by feeling! For thousands of years, because of what you have done, how many insults have you provoked to my Buddhism? You ask yourself, can you be worthy of the Buddha and the master Xuanzang who taught you? Not only dead, still not repent, but also to defeat my white horse temple reputation! Is it sinless to hurt people and hurt people? Are you half ashamed? "


    "If I''m guilty, the Buddha is inevitable," he said with a smile! If I am shameless, all living beings are ashamed! "


    "Amitabha!" Abbot Dade''s anger soared. He called out the Buddha''s name and was about to recite the Sutra mantra.


    "Don''t you want to plead guilty? I''ll argue with you. " The debater said, shaking the sleeves of his robes with both hands and sitting on the ground before gently lifting them. This movement seems ordinary, but it is very elegant and elegant.

 Chapter 2274

    "My original name is Xiao Yu, and I live in Wuzhou. Since my grandfather was a foreign vassal businessman, he often did business with merchants from India, so I was proficient in Sanskrit since I was young. Unexpectedly, this has become my disaster... " Discerning the machine monk helpless smile.


    "First, the monks in the grand master''s temple advised me to become a monk. My Xiao family passed it on for three generations. Naturally, my father refused! So they bribed the government and said that the Xiao family colluded with the mountain bandits, and the whole family was put into prison. "


    "Later, there was a jailer who couldn''t see it. He secretly told me why. It is said that they accidentally got a batch of Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures in the temple. They want to find someone to translate them, but they are afraid of private transmission. So I wanted to receive a disciple who was proficient in Sanskrit. They chose me, but my family refused, so they made such a poison plan. "


    "I''m not willing, but in order to save my family, I have to compromise. That year, I was only fifteen. "


    "After entering the temple, I made an agreement with them to become a monk for three years. After translating the Scriptures, I was allowed to return to the common customs. I also set up a letter in the government. Soon, those volumes of Buddhist scriptures have been translated. They are widely praised and spread in the Buddhist temples! Later, master Xuanzang went back to the west to get scriptures. Because of the numerous scriptures and the lack of energy of master Xuanzang, he asked Emperor Taizong to send someone to help him. "


    "On the one hand, in order to please the emperor, on the other hand, in order to have a relationship with Xuanzang, the abbot of the grand master Temple sent me to the past. But he completely ignored the original agreement with me, and even more regarded the letter as wastepaper! "


    "The people that master Xuanzang wants to find are not only proficient in Sanskrit, but also proficient in Buddhism. Otherwise, the words fail to reach the meaning, and the writing does not become a book. Obviously, I am the most suitable person, so master Xuanzang accepted me as a disciple again. "


    "At that time, I also explained to master Xuanzang the reasons for being a monk in the temple. Master Xuanzang was very sympathetic and admired my filial piety for becoming a monk! But he also said that in this era, people who can translate Buddhist scriptures perfectly are extremely rare, and he can''t help himself, so he asked me to help him again. Later, I was really moved by the true feelings of master Xuanzang. I lived in Huichang temple for a long time. This translation lasted for decades. "


    "Among them, I participated in the Buddha debate several times and was named one of the nine great virtues of Devon. That year, I was only 26 years old." Discern machine monk eyes clear recollection way.


    "I''m more and more famous in the Buddhist world, but I''m at least 30 years younger than other eminent monks. Therefore, I''m considered as the most outstanding Buddhist disciple in the Tang Dynasty, and I''m the person who will lead the Buddha in the future. But this is not what I want. "


    "I like Buddhist scriptures very much, but I just like it as Confucianism, just as a knowledge. I have never thought about what I want to be, what I want to be. I still want to return to the common customs, marry and have children, and glorify the Xiao family. "


    "Just, I didn''t know at that time, the idea ran into everyone''s interests!"


    "I would not be allowed to recommend my host, cultivate my Xuanzang, the great master''s temple of shaving, the Huichang Temple of my sutra translation, and many Buddhists like you. If I return to the common, as you said, I will defile the Buddhism, and I will be called infamous. But what am I to do with all this? "


    "I am distressed and helpless. Day after day, there is no return. "


    "At this time, I met Princess Li Mei of Gaoyang by chance at a Buddhist Scripture debate Conference..."


    "She is a princess and I am a monk. Originally, as you said, there should be no intersection. But I found out as like as two peas in the world, we are the only people who are exactly the same.


    "Although she is a princess, she can''t decide anything. Li Shimin betrothed her to Fang Xuanling''s son. She doesn''t like it, she doesn''t love it, but her father''s life is like heaven and she has to follow it. All day long, she lives a life of clothes, jade and food that is admired by people all over the world, but all the time she wants to get out of the misery sea. I am loved by thousands of Buddhas, but all the time she wants to take off this cassock! "


    "Later, as you criticized. We love each other like glue. But we have always respected each other and never done anything wrong. It''s really a dirty and absurd talk! "


    "As the saying goes, there is no guarantee. What''s more, one is a famous monk and the other is the emperor''s love for his daughter, which naturally leads to gossip. Later, Princess Gaoyang''s son-in-law and brother Fang Yizhi competed for the title. Fang Yizhi wanted to get rid of his brother''s love, but he was unable to start because of his son-in-law''s identity, so he instigated the imperial platform to open an operation on me. At that time, the people of the Royal platform also went to spy on master Xuanzang to ask his opinion. But guess what master Xuanzang said? "


    "He even said, wait a minute, the Sutra is fast translated!"


    "It seems unintentional, but what does it mean? It''s the death penalty. " The judge said this, his expression mixed with deep disappointment.


    "Sure enough, I was soon beheaded! That year, I was thirty. "


    "But that''s not all!"


    "Master Xuanzang''s Buddhist scriptures are far from being translated. In order to maintain his reputation, he handed me over in pain, but secretly imprisoned my soul. He did not know where to find a deaf mute child and named him sad. Let me blend in and continue to translate the Scriptures. Yes, I am the one you call the master of grief. ""It''s just a machine that can''t listen, can''t speak, and can only translate silently! I''ve been in this body for 30 years


    "Among them, I asked Xuanzang to find a way to get me a keepsake of Princess Gaoyang. That''s right. It''s the Yuanyang brocade handkerchief I''m wearing at this time. "


    "Originally, after the end of my yangshou''s 30 years, my soul will fly to pieces. Whether it''s defense or sadness, it will turn into dust and smoke, but I''m not a fool after all!"


    "In the past few years, master Xuanzang knew that I was determined to return to the secular world, so he never taught me the power of Buddhism, but he neglected a little bit. Yetuo, the demon monk he brought back from the western regions, is one of the experts, and I am the one who is responsible for lecturing and educating him! I have translated countless Buddhist scriptures here, and the practice of the demon monk, the coconut Buddha, has become a great Dharma monk in secret


    "By chance, I have saved my spirit and lived in Kampa. But as soon as master Xuanzang died, no one knew the story of Kampa any more. I also deliberately wrote many words in the Buddhist scriptures that I translated, and no one knew the mystery of my life borrowing... "


    "I didn''t want to kill anyone, whether I was a man or a ghost or a monk or a common man. I just want to lend out and say what I wanted to say, but I haven''t dared to say! I just want to give vent to the silence and wordlessness of thirty years, but you are still in pursuit, so you have to. "


    "If we say sin, isn''t it sin for the Buddha you admire to set up a poison plan to harm me? If you say evil, you are revered as the monk Xuanzang. It''s not evil to imprison the spirit of the underworld if you remove the mill and kill the donkey? I was a flat headed people, love and hate come and go from my heart, but you are forced to become the end of beheading! Is it not dishonourable to be a shameless and immoral monk recorded in ancient Chinese? "


    At this point, the defense machine stopped and stared at the great German Abbot coldly, saying: "you can tell me, what is my crime and what is my shame?"


    Zen master Dade choked for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He just whispered, "Amitabha!"


    I looked at him and said, "I can''t tell the truth from what you just said, but there are two things, but you can''t argue."


    The defense machine turned to look at me and said, "tell me."

 Chapter 2275

    I said with a sneer: "first of all, master Xuanzang ordered you to turn the evil monk Narada into a Buddha. It''s because you can speak well and master Buddha''s righteousness. You want to help him put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"! However, under your so-called enlightenment, he became more and more evil and completely became a devil. That''s exactly what made master Xuanzang disappointed in you. How to educate the whole Buddhism if one person can''t teach well? What would it be like if you were the leader of Buddhism in the future? "


    "No matter whether you don''t want to go to the Buddha or not, but since you are in the Buddhism, you should have the appearance of a monk, dressed in a monk''s robe and called Amitabha Buddha, but you are in love with the princess. What is that? With the Buddha and the country is a great shame. If you don''t kill you, the Buddha will not be the Buddha, the country will not be the country, that is to say, you will not die unjustly! Do you know how the master Xuanzang felt at that time? How sad and helpless is it? "


    "As for the spirit that trapped you and translated the Scriptures, do you think master Xuanzang is punishing you and using you? Wrong! This is to help you clean up your sins and rebuild your merits in the next life! If you don''t leave your own thoughts behind and translate the Sutra for 30 years, you will get the good results of the ninth life, but you will miss it again with hatred. "


    "Master Xuanzang would rather bear the heart of self reproach and send you this brocade handkerchief, so that you can remember your previous life and achieve the right results, without sacrificing the division of teachers and apprentices. So painstaking, but you used to recite love poems at night? I feel sorry for master Xuanzang. "


    At the first hearing of the debate, the original bright eyes immediately became confused, and the air of high toes was as high as if the whole world owed him the general look, but also fell down immediately.


    "One more thing. Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t admit it. Your spirit is hidden in this brocade, and it''s true that you once recited love poems by monk Dajie. But you have another plan, and you have already done so! " My eyes are awe inspiring.


    "The Buddha brick on the Tallinn can prevent the invasion of external demons, and also prevent the sudden change of heart demons. Your Buddha heart is impure, you can''t belong to the west, you have too much resentment, you can''t turn into reincarnation, you can only live in Kampa. But if so, you will sink forever and be trapped in the Tallinn forever. Just at this time, you feel the breath of the Yetuo and wake up the magic turning that he taught you in those days. It''s just breaking the tower. "


    "Your purpose is not as simple as what you just said. It''s all bullshit to give vent to the three decades of depression."


    "You want to borrow a real body, be a person again, be your elegant and beautiful youth, enjoy the life that you thought of but didn''t lead......"


    "The man you chose is not an old monk, it''s just a cover up! What you choose is the young and handsome Mingjing! Because this is in line with your aesthetic standards, which can make you achieve what you want. You secretly move your hands and feet in the Pagoda Forest, hide the brocade handkerchief, and then hide it in the temple. No one can doubt that there is no empty master''s tablet! Just wait for the unity of body, so as to completely occupy the clear body and wipe out his soul, so as to achieve your real purpose. "


    "What you want to vent is not your depression, but your selfish desire! You are not guilty, but you ask yourself, is that true? My first debate monk in the Tang Dynasty. "


    The debating machine is stupefied for a while, slightly lowered the head to go, seem to be in ponder, seem to be in repentance.


    "Abbot, it''s over. Let''s leave now. As for how to deal with the debate, it''s also your Buddhist family''s business, so I can''t say more! " With that, I gave a deep salute to Abbot Dade and turned out of the door.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that I was going to leave, he immediately ran out of the gate along the pull of the tortoise shell.


    I just walked two steps and suddenly heard the thumping behind me.


    When I looked back, the old abbot knelt on the ground and gave me nine bangs.


    I didn''t say no or thank you back.


    Because I know why he wanted to thank me, or that he didn''t want to thank me, Zhang Jiulin himself.


    It was not until she walked out of the door that Pockmarked Li relaxed a lot, and asked me in some confusion: "little brother, according to that guy. The original owner of My tortoise shell is much more powerful than him, but how can I be afraid that he will look like that? "


    I smiled and said, "Monkey Sun is much more powerful than monk Tang. Why should he be afraid of him? You are much better than Xia Qin. Why are you afraid? "


    "It can be the same..." Pockmarked Li mumbled, and then he was puzzled and asked, "hey? How did you guess at last that he had chosen the little monk named Mingjing? "


    "This." I smiled and said, "I didn''t know and didn''t see any flaws. But the more he explains his innocence, the more he explains his innocence, the more he proves one thing. He has a deep sense of resentment towards the last life. How can such a deep resentment be satisfied when only an old monk recites a few love poems? So when he admitted it, there must be a ghost. There must be another thing that we don''t want to know. This is the so-called "more words will lose!"


    Of course, there is a more important factor. I didn''t talk to Pockmarked Li directly.


    Mingjing, as a monk entrusted by master Wukong to watch the change of Giant Buddha in the main hall, is the only monk who can get in and out of the front hall and the back hall, or even the yuan Nirvana hall. Moreover, the little monk is extremely handsome. He is the best choice for both physical and convenient conditions.See me and Pockmarked Li come back peacefully, wait for Xia Qin and Yin crescent in the left wing room to let go.


    After a thrill, the family finally reunited, can''t help holding together!


    After finishing, go straight to the front hall.


    Different from the time when he came, there were a large number of monks around. There were gongs in front of him, and gold coins in the back, which attracted the envy of other tourists.


    After a couple of beautiful women, Pockmarked Li also deliberately straightened his neck and whispered to me: "little brother, do you see that? I''m just divining for them. Grandma, don''t believe me! I curse you that you will never be hit by a car, and you will never get married to be rich and handsome. "


    All the way out of the gate, the flow of people gradually rare.


    All of a sudden, the tourists in front of us screamed and shouted together. They took out their mobile phones and took photos of us with a click.


    Pockmarked Li proudly walked forward two steps, stretched out his arms, pretended to be amiable and said: "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, one by one! Then what I don''t need to change my posture! "


    "Change your head." Someone in the opposite crowd called out, "hide now! Dead pockmarks, don''t get in the way. "


    At this time, we found that it was not us, but the mountain behind us.


    Abbot Dade and a group of eminent monks stood side by side at the top of the mountain and saluted with their palms together. On their heads, a lotus like floating cloud drifted slowly. From nowhere, a colorful halo shot out, which made the whole white horse temple look like a fairyland like Foshan.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha bless all benefactors to enjoy peace forever. "


    A loud Buddhist voice comes from afar, and echoes like thunder!

 Chapter 2276

    After leaving Baima temple, six of us, big and small, walked on and on. Song mountain academy, Longmen Grottoes, Longyu Bay, Xiaolangdi I had a good time!


    In the process of playing, my intuition found that there are always people with hidden and special identities around us.


    Although they camouflaged very well, they hardly showed any flaws. But whether they pretend to be tourists or cleaners who pick up garbage, their eyes always look around us consciously or unconsciously, always alert and be careful.


    Obviously, these people are protecting us, and they are not sent by Zhangjia.


    Although the strength of Zhangjia is also very strong, Henan, which is located in the north, has been beyond their control. And where we are going and how long we stay are all decided at any time. Zhangjia can never make appropriate and rapid arrangements in such a short time.


    Therefore, the only person who arranges all this behind the scenes can be Gao Shenghan.


    The twelve disciples were originally the number one killer that Interpol had been tracking down for many years without any clue. This time, he dived into China, used bombs in Wuhan one after another, prepared to release poison gas bombs on the train, and used rockets in Baima temple.


    In Gao Shenghan''s own words, if we don''t realize it, we should take action. He is the director of the action, and he has to be scolded by the superior!


    Of course, even if it''s not for the reason of duty, he can''t just stand by in terms of private relations and the entrustment of Han Laoliu.


    However, with this guy''s ability, we may have found the zhangjiajiuyingwei who secretly followed us. So he didn''t show up. He continued to use us as bait to round up the twelve disciples. However, he was more reliable than Zhang Yaowu. He always mobilized his hands to dress up and protect us.


    If someone gives us a cold gun or launches a surprise attack, I have no doubt that these people can rush up to help us block bullets without hesitation!


    Jiuyingwei and the special service plain clothes sent by Gao Shenghan ensure the safety of our party!


    Lao Gao, I have Zhang Jiulin''s record of this relationship!


    We played at will all the way, and we didn''t want to go with any tour group. We rented a business seven seat car and stopped as we went.


    On this day, we saw a watermelon stall at the intersection in front of us. We stopped at the spot, enjoying the cool water melon, and at the same time moving our hands and feet which were a little numb.


    Creak!


    I just had no more than two bites, and suddenly there was an emergency brake in my ear.


    Looking up, a black Buick stopped in front of him.


    "Hey, melon seller! The sweetest. " As the window rolled down, a thin and black man stretched out his head and shouted.


    He was about fifty years old, dark and a little balding, with a thick chain around his neck and an ugly duck voice.


    "Uncle, my melons are all sweet!" The shy young man on the melon stand said with a big smile.


    "Can''t fucking understand people?" The guy in the car opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take care of you so much, and I''ll take the sweetest one! And who the fuck do you call uncle? "


    The young man was scolded for a moment. He was angry but didn''t dare to answer back. He pouted his ass in the pile of melons and patted them for inspection. He found a big melon and handed it to him and said, "brother, this melon must be good. If it''s not sweet, don''t pay."


    "You are a stinking melon seller. Don''t get involved with me. Who is your brother?"


    Poof!


    Squatting beside him, Pockmarked Li spits out the melon seeds in his mouth, and rushes to the young man selling melon with his neck askew, saying: "little brother, it''s not so good to look at you! What uncle, brother, this is not a grandson. "


    "Who are you talking about?" The goods exploded immediately, pushing open the door and rushing down.


    Snap!


    Li Mazi shook his hand and chewed half of the melon skin on the face.


    Li Mazi clapped his hands and stood up and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll tell you, don''t bully other people''s honest people if you have the ability, and come to my grandpa. "


    In front of xiaqin, Pockmarked Li would not be a counsellor. Moreover, after learning some skills, he always wanted to show his skills to Xia Qin. He was worried about not having a chance to perform. How could he let go of the good goods when they came to his door?


    Pockmarked Li is short, chubby, with a face full of flesh and a pile of pockmarks. It seems that it''s OK to get rid of the ugliness with his coarse eyes. But once he stares up and puts on a fierce look, it''s really scary - at least it can scare people.


    Sure enough, the guy was frightened by Pockmarked Li''s momentum, and he was a little scared. Leng Leng''s look at Pockmarked Li, and look at sitting next to me not moving slowly eating watermelon, hate and scold: "do you know who I am


    "I know." "Isn''t your father my son?" smiled Pockmarked Li


    "Dad!" Li Xiaomeng, who was next to her, did not want to. She was very dissatisfied and murmured, "I don''t have such a son.""You, you and he wait for me." The man was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to rush up. While gnashing his teeth and pointing at Pockmarked Li, he ran back to the car.


    "Well, wasn''t it fierce just now? What to run. " Said Pockmarked Li with a smile.


    "I run? You wait! I won''t make you cry for a while. " The man said, turning the key.


    "Ah, grandson! Give the melon money before you leave. " Cried Pockmarked Li.


    The man was stupefied for a while, but he was helpless. He pulled out a hundred yuan bill and threw it out. The Buick rushed out.


    "Melon with you." Pockmarked Li shook his hand.


    Snap!


    A big watermelon is smashing on the back window and smashing into pieces.


    "Oh! The villain is scared away. " Fan fan clapped his hands and laughed happily.


    "Dad, it''s so cool!" Li Xiaomeng held out his thumb to pockmarks.


    "Well, it''s like a man." Xia Qin is also very proud of praise.


    "Big brother, thank you so much just now!" The young man on the melon stand thanked.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Pockmarked Li pretended to be smart and unrestrained and waved his hands, his face full of smiles that could not be covered.


    In front of xiaqin, Pockmarked Li finally becomes a real man, boasted of beauty and comfort from the heart to the outside. But he pretended to be light and light, picked up a watermelon again, and sat on the curb and chewed it.


    Just then, another bus stopped in front of us and a group of people came down.


    Each one was wearing a yellow hat and holding a small red flag in his hand.


    Obviously, it''s a tour group.


    "Oh, beautiful girl, it''s so lucky!" Pockmarked Li looked up and said to the two girls in the crowd.


    When I saw the two girls, it was when they came out of Baima temple that Pockmarked Li was divining.


    "Hum!" Walking in front of the woman wearing sunglasses, Leng hum didn''t look at him. She walked around in front of him directly, and the ponytail tied woman nodded slightly, didn''t speak, and followed him closely.


    "Dogs don''t eat shit!" Just now, xiaqin, who is also proud of Pockmarked Li, spits out a mouthful of melon seeds. He is very dissatisfied and murmurs.


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, the two girls who took a detour made a exclamation.

 Chapter 2277

    We followed the exclamation to see that there was a car coming from behind!


    Maybe it''s because of the shelter of the bus. The driver didn''t expect someone in this direction.


    At the same time, the girl in front of the sunglasses screamed, she pushed away the ponytail behind her, and she fell into the grass on the side of the road.


    But that ponytail is not so lucky. It''s too late to dodge. It was hit by a car.


    Creak!


    The screeching sound of the brakes burst out.


    A red open top Ferrari was in front of him. Before the car stopped, a young man with gold glasses hurried out of the car and ran to the ponytail. He asked in surprise and panic: "Miss, you Are you ok? "


    A little frightened crowd immediately fried the pot, Hula surrounded it, and shouted: "you say something is OK! Try hitting you. "


    "Money is great! It''s great to drive a sports car. Can you hit people at will? "


    "How to drive? Are you blind? Good right not to go, what to drive left


    "I......" The guy explained awkwardly, "I just came back from studying in the UK. They are all on the right. I''m not used to it..."


    "Oh, little turtle!"


    "What''s the matter with Britain? Britain can hit people at will? This is China. Drive on the right. Do you understand? If you hit someone, you have to be responsible for it


    "In charge, in charge of me." The young man nodded.


    "What a row!" Pockmarked Li shook off the watermelon skin and shouted at the crowd, "just shouting can solve a bullshit. It''s only proper to send someone to the hospital."


    The words are not rough, people quickly agreed: "right, hurry to the hospital."


    The girl''s leg was bleeding and her body was scratched several times. The white long skirt was stained with a little red. It seemed that she was not in any danger of life, but also hurt a lot.


    The young man who hit the man rubbed his hands awkwardly, and then said with a cruel heart, "Miss, I''m offended." With that, he picked her up and gently put her on the copilot. Then he didn''t mind opening the door, jumped up and walked away.


    Red car and white skirt. The girl leans on the young man''s shoulder because of the pain. From the back, the picture is very beautiful. It''s not like dealing with the scene of a car accident, rushing to the hospital, but rather like a couple on a honeymoon.


    "It''s a perfect match."


    "How envious!"


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and suddenly a heartfelt exclamation came out.


    Pockmarked Li clapped his butt and stood up. He picked up his sunglasses and handed them to the girl lying on the grass, who was stunned. "See? What do I say? If I get hit by a car, I can marry Gao fushai. If you didn''t believe me, you gave me a poo. Just now, I said hello to you and ignored me. Your companion nodded politely. Now, just back hand pushed her, she did not escape, hit the right marriage, you ah, regret to go! This is the end of disrespect to the diviner. "


    When Xia Qin saw Pockmarked Li coming to the girl again, she couldn''t help being jealous. But in the presence of so many people, she was not angry with her accomplishment and stared at him several times.


    But I was stunned by the words of pockmarked son!


    He did say so at the beginning, saying that the girl''s marriage was hit by a car, and she was also a rich and handsome man.


    Now I see that the girl who was hit may have been lucky for some misfortune, and was hit by Pockmarked Li.


    When did this guy''s divination become so powerful?


    Suddenly, I remembered that the divination of this product seemed to be nonsense, but I didn''t miss it once! It''s not like it can be explained by chance, is it?


    So the last time I went to Guangxi, which hexagram I gave for the first time in the station was also right?


    Otherwise, the first day of the new year will not show such an expression.


    Li Mazi handed the sunglasses to the girl. If nothing happened, she came back and found something wrong in Xia Qin''s eyes. She hurriedly accompanied her smiling face and said, "I just want to explain the way of divination. There is nothing wrong. I, Pockmarked Li, swear to heaven that I only love you in this life. "


    "Yo, pockmarked." Yin Xinyue is not afraid of making fun of things. "You promised Xia Qin this life. Who are you going to love next life?"


    "Here, here..." Li Mazi scratched his head helplessly: "if I can''t touch Xia Qin in my next life, I will be a monk. Is this the head office? She doesn''t marry me, anyway. "


    "Ah! I can hear that. " Yin crescent grasped the words: "when do you propose? When will we get married? "


    On hearing the word "propose", the crowd didn''t know which good thing was. They took the lead in shouting "together."


    Then, the crowd, wave after wave, all followed the shouting: "together, together, together!"


    Pockmarked Li was a little unprepared, and turned around and shouted, "how do you know how to join in the fun? I''m not prepared for anything. How can I propose? "


    "Xia Qin wants your people. You are all here. What else do you need to prepare? It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. I think it''s today. " I said with a faint smile."Yes, today." Yin Xinyue also said: "come, while we are all here, we are all witnesses!" With that, he helped Xia Qin up.


    Xia Qin''s face was a little red, and she stroked her hair back with embarrassment: "is this too hasty?"


    Li Mazi was a little excited, but also a little excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "you''re all joking. How could you propose at the watermelon stand? There''s not even a flower or a ring..."


    "Boy, it''s easy!" A short, fat old man came out of the crowd. He picked up a watermelon knife from the melon stand. The sound of the crack in everyone''s eyes was astonishing. He just carved a big round watermelon into a bunch of red and green flowers!


    Then, it was carved into a ring with a half watermelon skin.


    It''s fast and good. It''s almost like art!


    "I used to work as a sculptor in a five-star hotel. It''s just a small idea." The old man said he gave the flowers and ring to Pockmarked Li and said, "young man, we are all alive! Brave pursuit of true love


    Looking at the green ring in his hand, Pockmarked Li said with a wry smile, "are you asking me to marry or forcing me to marry?"


    Yin Xinyue said with a smile, "people don''t have a problem with Xia Qin. What are you waiting for? Hurry up. "


    After looking around, Pockmarked Li took the first two steps and knelt down to xiaqin and said, "honey, marry me!"


    "Together, together, together!"


    The crowd shouted again! Many people also took out their mobile phones to record the dramatic moment.


    Xia Qin blushed and took over the watermelon flower with a smile on her face. Pockmarked Li also took the watermelon skin ring on her hand.


    The crowd cheered and waved red flags and lost their hats.


    There''s nothing more festive than witnessing a new couple getting married, let alone at the watermelon stand on the side of the road. The ugly and fat pockmarked son proposed to a temperamental elder sister and succeeded.


    This is true love!


    Pockmarked Li was excited and shouted to the crowd, "everyone eat watermelon, eat watermelon! It''s my treat today. "


    I stared at the old man cutting flowers and smiled.


    The old man noticed my eyes and pretended not to see me. He turned his head and grabbed a watermelon and nibbled it away.


    This guy is either someone else or Gao Shenghan!


    To be honest, his make-up technique is really brilliant. I''ve been cheated so many times by him, but I still haven''t seen it at all. However, I can see clearly the way he cut flowers just now. I can''t be wrong. It must be him.


    Just then, there was a roar of motors on the opposite road.


    I turned my head and saw that three or four vans were coming, and in front of me was a black Buick.


    "Pockmarks." I also don''t call back: "I heard that your proposal was successful, and your grandson gave you congratulations!"

 Chapter 2278

    "Good come!" "Grandpa is trying to teach him a lesson!" cried Pockmarked Li


    Said, a drag from behind the tennis bag.


    Creak!


    During the conversation, the cars rushed to the front and surrounded the watermelon stand in a semicircle.


    In the thumping sound, the door opened four times, a group of bad teenagers with tattoos and gold chains rushed down with sticks and steel pipes in their hands.


    All the men, women, old and young in the tour group were afraid and retreated.


    "What I''m looking for is the dead pockmarked son. Get out of my way!" The first guy was a black faced young man who was just scolded by Pockmarked Li and thrown a big watermelon. At this time, he is not as cowardly as before, but arrogant!


    As soon as the passengers saw that the situation was not good, they had already run out of the sky just now. Even Gao Sheng''s cold flat fart, dressed as a fat old man, didn''t let one go, and the gray man ran away with the crowd.


    When the passengers get on the bus, they are blocked by the minibus. They can''t drive for a while, let alone urge others. Or they don''t want to go at all. They are all crowded at the window to the roadside, take out their mobile phones, open their eyes, and wait for the good play to be performed.


    After the crowd dispersed, the whole melon stand left us six people, big and small, plus the young man selling melons.


    Xia Qin is a little afraid. He drags Li Xiaomeng to death.


    Such a scene, Yin crescent is more than she saw, just a little tense hug fan fan.


    Li Mazi opened the tennis bag, grabbed the hilt with one hand, stepped forward and asked fiercely, "what do you want, little boy?"


    "Dead pockmarked! Don''t say grandpa won''t let you live. " The first guy, holding a steel pipe with a slanted sharp stubble, pointed to Pockmarked Li from afar and shouted: "if you kneel down and kowtow three times today, I will let you go!"


    "Really?" Asked Pockmarked Li tentatively.


    "Grandpa never lies!" The guy is still arrogant.


    Pockmarked Li flustered and let go of his hand. He was just about to kneel down. Suddenly he thought of something. He raised his head and asked, "knock three heads and say what?"


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong..."


    "Ah!"


    The guy just repeated half, Pockmarked Li immediately straightened his back and shouted, "this is a good boy. Come here, knock three heads and get out of here. Grandpa will spare you this time."


    The young man guarding the melon stall chuckled, but the black faced young man couldn''t hang on.


    His face was gloomy, and he called out fiercely, "you fucking want to die! Brothers, give it to me. "


    Shua, Pockmarked Li took out Lingyun sword and shouted: "who doesn''t want to die, just try! Grandpa will give him a happy one today. "


    At the sight of the unattractive Pockmarked Li, who even pulled out a long sword, the gangsters were a little scared.


    "All his grandma''s advice!" The black faced youth scolded: "even if I kill someone, my father can handle it as well!"! Anything that happens to me is my business. Each of you will add another ten thousand yuan and do it for me. "


    As soon as he spoke, those guys got up their courage again, and surrounded each other with fierce eyes.


    "Today is your big day, pockmarked son. It''s not easy to use martial arts. Let me take these little fish and shrimps." I threw a cigarette end with a light pinkie and stood up.


    This time, the gangsters looked at me in unison.


    My backpack is nearby. There are two knives in it, but I didn''t take them out at all.


    Just a moment ago, I suddenly understood a problem.


    Gao Shenghan, as the head of the state secret department 841, is naturally very prudent and can''t do anything at will. It is impossible to use state power without permission, or even protect me without consideration of my own mission and duty, because of the entrustment of Han Laoliu and the life and death friendship between Syria and me.


    His purpose must be to use me as a bait to catch the twelve disciples.


    Along the way, he secretly sent plain clothes, not only to protect our family, but also to check the traces of suspicious people.


    But now, he even showed his face.


    Obviously, he definitely got some special information and knew something would happen!


    In that case, why didn''t he give me even a hint and hide in the car like those tourists?


    What''s more, there''s going to be a fierce fight. It''s just me and Pockmarked Li, but there''s also Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin. Fan fan fan and Li Xiaomeng are present. Gao Shenghan doesn''t think about it at all.


    No! There must be something wrong here.


    Just for a while, I didn''t figure out what was wrong!


    Now, these lawless hooligans are going to attack.


    After learning some skills, Pockmarked Li is trying to show her skills in front of Xia Qin. Moreover, she just proposed successfully, and her self-confidence burst. If we really want to start, we must be merciless.Although these guys are not good things, they can''t be punished to death. Pockmarked Li doesn''t have a good sense of proportion.


    If in the scuffle, whether they hurt Pockmarked Li, or Pockmarked Li killed people by mistake, it''s a troublesome thing, and Yin Xinyue is beside them. If they can''t take care of one of them, it''s even worse to hurt them!


    On the whole, I have to deal with it.


    "Oh, is it true that he is not afraid of death?" The black faced young man glanced up and down at me, and shouted angrily, "give it to me!"


    Whoa, those little gangsters come with weapons.


    "Pockmarked! Protect them. " I roared loudly, and pasted a light talisman on my body to welcome me.


    A muscular man with a pickaxe in his hand met me face to face. Before the pickaxe in his hand fell, I had already kicked out.


    With a thud, the guy was kicked out by me straightly. He flew seven or eight meters and crashed into the van parked on the side of the road with a bang.


    The other gangsters, a little surprised, rushed in.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound came from behind me.


    I looked around, but the young man who sold melons fell behind me.


    Yeah? Did he fall for someone''s trick?


    Click!


    Before I woke up, there was a bang on the minibus. Then a window broke and two people rolled out of the hole. One of them was Gao Shenghan.


    "Watch out!" The black faced youth roared, snapped and threw away the steel pipe. He put his hands together and drew two pistols from his back.


    My invisible needle was just about to be released, but I found that he turned his back and stared out nervously.


    At the same time, other little gangsters threw away their sticks, pulled their pistols out of their arms, trouser legs and armpits, turned their backs and held all positions tightly.


    And they protect Pockmarked Li, Xia Qin, Yin Xinyue, Li Xiaomeng and fan fan fan who are about to cry!

 Chapter 2279

    Whiz!


    Just at this time, a white smoke suddenly appeared in the distant sky and flew straight towards here.


    Click!


    The back of the Buick suddenly stood up, and a blaze of fire rose to the sky, running straight to the white smoke.


    Click, hit in the middle of the air, make a bang!


    "Fuck you, fuck you." Gao Shenghan, disguised as a short fat man, yelled and scolded, and smashed at the guy who was killed and pressed on the ground. After struggling for a few times, the guy didn''t move.


    At this time, I found out that it was a dry and thin old lady who had been knocked out by him and one of her arms had been cut off. There was an arm falling from the debris and a cell phone in his hand.


    There is a machete in his arm, which is Gao Shenghan''s ancestral embroidered spring Dao.


    "Disarm!" Gao Shenghan listened to it and cried out.


    "Yes."


    The black faced youth and the gangsters replied in unison, and then they quickly collected their guns at the same time, and stood up. In a few seconds, they formed two neat columns.


    "Good performance, comrades! Clean up the battlefield as planned. " Gao Shenghan''s command is extremely dignified.


    "Yes!"


    With a click, everyone saluted him at the same time.


    Although there are only a dozen people, the voice is unusually loud and tidy.


    Gao Shenghan returned a military salute, turned around and walked to his arm and pulled out the embroidered spring knife.


    "No. 4, No. 7 check the wounded, No. 8, No. 13, take the tour group back to the Municipal Bureau, No. 5, No. 9 escort the suspect back to the military department. I''ll escort the rest of you! " The black faced young man stood in front of the line with a brief and loud command.


    Where is this or the scoundrel I saw just now? It is clearly a group of soldiers with very rich experience in combat.


    "Yes!" All the "gangsters" responded in unison, and the whole team separated.


    Some put away the old lady with broken arm on the ground, together with her arm mobile phone, and carried on the Buick.


    Some boarded the minibus and forced them to turn around and drive back.


    There are two people running to sell melon young man''s side, touched his neck, quickly put on the van, put on the alarm bell and quickly drove forward.


    "Comrade!" The black faced young man ran to me and saluted me. Then he said with a embarrassed smile: "just now it''s the need of the task, some of them are not right. At the request of the chief, your family should be escorted away immediately. Please cooperate. "


    Until then, I finally understood that this is Gao Shenghan''s early game!


    In any case, this is a place of wrongs, and it must not stay for long. It''s safer to be escorted by these soldiers.


    "Pockmarked, new moon, take the children to the car." I turned and said.


    Pockmarked Li nodded his head in surprise, but he and Yin Xinyue xiaqin also saw that they were all national soldiers. Moreover, I nodded and agreed, so I had no worries. Still in the business car we rented.


    "I said, don''t you want to know the truth?" I was about to sit on it later, but Gao Shenghan said to me with his neck raised. Then he got into the last van.


    "You take the children first, I''ll be right behind you." I patted Yin Xinyue on the shoulder and closed the door gently.


    Seeing that I closed the door, Gao Shenghan started the car immediately.


    "This is the ninth." Without waiting for me to ask, Gao Shenghan said directly.


    He didn''t say it clearly, and I don''t have to ask, but he knew it was the twelve.


    "People in Zhangjia killed one on the high-speed rail and one in Luoyang. Two of you fled to Baima temple with you. One died on the spot. The guy who set off the rocket escaped. Just now, another small missile was launched. I just got the news and was shot dead on the spot. The fifth one I just caught alive is the one. "


    Gao Shenghan tore at the silica gel on his face and said: "add in the two we killed in Asir and Syria before, you killed one in Shanxi, your little elder martial sister killed one, just nine."


    "Since you know so well, why do you have to be so adventurous? Don''t tell me in advance. " My mood is complex, both grateful and angry.


    Thankfully, he saved me. Angrily, I was kept in the dark all the time.


    "Clear shit!" Gao Shenghan said, "do you think I''d like to wear this shit?"


    Then he yanked down a piece of silica gel and said: "I only knew two news at that time. One is that someone has been following you all the time, and it is likely that they have mixed into the travel group with you. I don''t know who it is, and it''s impossible to catch all of them. Because in addition to being as good at making up as I am, he may also be a guide, who can send out signals at any time and use missiles to bomb you! If you can successfully blow up a missile in China, what kind of consequences will it cause? Do I dare take the risk? ""Missiles?" I was stunned for a moment, this just remembered that scene.


    The white smoke that cuts through the sky is the smoke trace left by the missile breaking through the sound barrier. If Gao Shenghan hadn''t made preparations in advance, with the antimissile system, several Zhang Jiulin would have ended!


    "What''s the matter? They can also bring missiles to China. " I asked in some consternation.


    "Take a fart! This is a temporary assembly they made to kill you. " Gao Shenghan said: "these guys are very not simple. They can use the legal materials they can buy to temporarily assemble the mini missile carried on the UAV. This thing is not very powerful, but within 50 meters, even a sparrow can''t run out, and it also has the effect of poison gas. It''s the same as the bomb, gas bomb and rocket of the previous attack


    "What''s more difficult is that we haven''t found out where it is yet. If it happens to be released in the urban crowd, what will happen?"


    "So I can only control the scope as much as I can, and finally I will arrange it on this section of intersection according to your accompanying route. You can see that the young man dressed as a melon farmer is my temporary replacement. He just blocked the scattered shrapnel for you. But you don''t have to worry. He''s wearing a heavy bulletproof vest, and he''s specially trained to block bullets. He won''t hurt the key points, at least he''s not in danger. "


    "Pretending to buy melons and making troubles, and later those little gangsters are all from Zhongnanhai security group. Just got off the helicopter two hours ago. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "what if we don''t mind our own business? How can you go on with the play? "


    "What is business?" Gao Shenghan glared at me and said: "no matter how the situation develops, I give him the task to provoke conflicts with you, but don''t have a positive conflict! Really moved the hand, even if you don''t provoke him, he will also provoke you, scold you, spit melon seeds on you, flirt with your wife, melon skin buckle your son''s face, there is no way to make you angry? "


    "What if we don''t eat melons here?"


    "Hum." Gao Shenghan smiled and said: "I''ve sent people to handle all the drinks you bought before. They''re mixed with saltwater, which makes them thirsty. It''s almost unbearable to walk here. Moreover, there are also many triangle nails sprinkled in front of the melon stall. You have to break down before you go far. When you get off the car, you will see a melon stall nearby. Will you come? "


    "What about the British rich man in a sports car? Your people, too? "


    "No!" Gao Shenghan shook his head and said: "it was an accident. This guy''s car is good and his speed is too fast. The checkpoint set by the traffic police in front of him is a step slower and he rushes over. I''m afraid that I''ll catch up with you again. The guy who is hidden in the travel group is alert, even if it''s OK. However, the goods are bound with triangle nails, and the car hit people. Fortunately, the tires of his car were puncture proof, and he drove away like this again, without any doubt. However, the cars that passed by later were all local criminal police comrades. "


    "Old Gao, you are overcast!" I looked at him and said, "fortunately, you are from the country. If you''re a killer, I don''t know how many times I''ve died in your hands. "


    "You said the opposite!" Gao Shenghan rubbed his face, corrected me and said: "if I didn''t work in this field, what would I do to learn this thing? Other don''t say, say this make-up art, you know how I did it? The Ministry of Public Security issued the arrest warrant for a grade, saying that I was in a certain city, and then assembled several provincial criminal investigation experts to set up special case teams to gather me. The people and the police in the city were mobilized to arrest me. I was not allowed to go out of the city. I had to live in the city for one year, which was forced out by force. "


    "By the way, do you know why I can say everything and what crime means are clear?" Gao Shenghan glanced at me and said: "I spent seven years in prison all over the country. Even now I often go in for a month and a half to study. That''s all good luck! What else is tied in the grave for three days and nights? You are so hungry that you are confused. Then you throw a sweet potato inside. If you don''t eat, you will keep hungry. If you eat Hey, you want to go! They gave this move a very artistic name, called "dung is not dung.". To tell you the truth, I eat a lot of shit


    "What else would you throw me into the golden triangle to buy drugs, and then send a message to the drug dealers that I am an Interpol. It doesn''t matter if you''re desperate to escape back. You have to go back to catch a trader and throw it to the African cannibal tribe. On the basis of not killing people, you have to join them Well, don''t mention such a thing! It''s as much as you want. "


    "Others see my old high wind and bright scenery, but who knows how many people I have suffered a crime that I will never suffer in my life! How many people can''t bear the pain! My position and rights are all exchanged with tears and blood! If it wasn''t for the sake of the country, would I do this? Do whatever you like and be at ease? "


    Gao Shenghan said, and sighed again: "but ah, I''ve figured it out later. It''s not only my honor, but also my mission to choose me for more than one billion people in China! The mission entrusted to me by the country and the people! As long as I live for one day and one minute in this post, I will never fail to live up to the expectations and trust of the party and the people, or my mission and responsibility! When I put on the police flag, I heard the old chief sincerely say that Xiaogao did a good job! Then I''m worth it. "

 Chapter 2280

    After listening to Gao Shenghan''s words, my heart was full of shock. I didn''t know what to say.


    Last time in front of the ruins of Syria, under my forced inquiry, he told the past of the year and Han Laoliu Zhang Tianbei. In order to stick to the major secret and complete the mission entrusted to him by the country and the people, he killed his comrades in arms without hesitation. He looked at the bloody hand for several days and nights, and finally figured out his responsibility.


    Now, I hear his voice in my own ear, and I understand what kind of mountain stands in Gao Shenghan''s heart!


    That is clearly a monument, full of engraved for the country and the people, red heart!


    I also understand why Gao Shenghan said this to me.


    Because, besides me, he has no one to talk to.


    His real identity is very special, and there are only a few people in China who know the details. But most of them are his colleagues, either leaders or subordinates. It''s not appropriate to tell anyone. And others could not understand him at all.


    Maybe in this world, there is only one old man left who can listen to his heart and lungs


    Because of my relationship with Han Laoliu and his counting of life and death, he did not treat me as an outsider at all.


    "Ah! It''s really old. " In the dusk, Gao Shenghan sighed a long time, calmed his mind from his recollection, and shook his head gently: "really, I want to tell you what to do, here."


    He raised his hand and threw a small pocket.


    I opened it and saw that it was four soul gathering stones, one of which was still bloody. Obviously, it was just dug from the guy hiding in the travel group.


    "The guy who controls the missiles was also killed. I''ll bring the one on him to you after a while." As Gao Shenghan was driving, he turned his head to look at me and said, "you should also study this thing as soon as possible to avoid being caught by surprise."


    "I have known the purpose and use of these small stones for a long time. The God of death carved a soul turning array on these twelve stones, and placed it on them for the purpose of nourishing the spirit stone by killing Qi. At the same time, they can control their will and let these people avenge him. "


    "If the enemy can be killed by hand, the God of death may be resurrected. If they don''t succeed, the twelve will keep vengeance until they all die! But once all the twelve killers are dead, the soul turning array will also be activated, and the God of death will also be resurrected. In essence, these twelve killers are not his apprentices, but the tools for his early deployment of ghost regeneration. Whether they succeed or not, the rebirth of death is inevitable. "


    Gao Shenghan thought for a moment in surprise: "if so, then the real identity of the God of death is not so simple. At least not just death. "


    "Ah?" Gao Shenghan suddenly got a smart move and turned to ask, "didn''t I just catch a living mouth? No matter what valuable things can be interrogated or not, arrest him first. He can''t go out, he can''t die. Can''t we get enough time to find out the truth? "


    I looked at him and said, "Pockmarked Li has put forward such an idea."


    "And then? No way. " Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "No way." Shaking his head, he said: "at first, I thought it was a way, at least to buy some time to find the location of the corpse hidden by the God of death. But then I thought about it carefully. It didn''t work. "


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the soul gathering stone, not the life gathering stone. Even if you control one of these killers, you can''t control his soul. The soul is stored on the stone, but the stone is just a medium. The real controller is death itself. To be more precise, it''s the ghost he left in the resurrection array ahead of time. " I replied.


    Gao Shenghan frowned and said, "I''m not in your line. I can''t understand it very well. You can explain it more simply."


    "How to say it." I thought for a moment and said, "so to speak, these twelve killers are equivalent to twelve computers, each of which stores a part of program files. If the computer is damaged, the program will start automatically. After all 12 programs are started, the host will revive! And the host computer can control them through a pre-set program. Now that you catch a killer, you''re holding on to one of the computers. Even a fly can''t fly in, but if you can''t find the host or crack the program, you can''t interrupt the control of the host. Because the host can remotely start programs set up on the computer. "


    Gao Shenghan thought for a moment and said: "since he can control it remotely, can he start it directly? Why do they have to wait for their own destruction before starting? "


    "Because there is not enough power."


    "Power supply?" Gao Shenghan asked strangely.


    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said: "although this array is very strange, it takes a lot of energy to use. It''s just like the host power supply. It has no ability to remotely control all the computer''s self starting programs, so it can only let them find me for revenge. Kill me, and he''ll be able to save it and use it next time, which is the best result naturally. If all the twelve computers are damaged, it''s just as if I helped him a lot, solved the problem of power shortage, and started the program on its own, he will also be reborn. ""Oh, so it is." Gao Shenghan nodded slightly and said, "it''s interesting!" Then he turned his head and said, "although I don''t know much about your business, I have several ideas. If I can''t, please think about it."


    "Tell me."


    "Find a master who can crack the program and trace the location of the host in reverse direction. Do you know any such master?"


    Gao Shenghan''s method is the most direct and effective, but it is also the most difficult.


    There is not any incantation pattern on the gathering soul stone. There is almost no clue. Wu laobad said that this thing was sold by his hand, but his own skills were not good, and he did not understand the use of this thing at all. According to what he said, the person who later transformed this thing was also assassinated. The murderer is probably the God of death.


    From the existing situation alone, even if we put together 12 soul gathering stones, we may not be able to solve the real mystery. What''s more, by then, the God of death had risen. Even if he knew the truth and found the hiding place, he would have been gone!


    If the old grey pigeon is still alive, with his decades of experience in Yin Fu Jing, he may find some clues. It may be too much for others


    Seeing that I shook my head slightly, Gao Shenghan was disappointed and said: "the second way is similar to the first one, but it is not to crack his program, but to implant a virus into him, so that the program will be completely paralyzed. As long as the program is broken and the host can''t be started, let alone him. Wherever you love, you can hide the corpse. It''s like we killed it and forgot where to bury it. "


    "Ah?" I thought for a moment and said, "that''s a good idea! I''ll study it again. What else? "


    "And?" Gao Sheng was stunned and said: "that is to cut off the power supply of the main engine, and then the main engine of the cow has no power, which is scrap iron!"


    "It''s unlikely." I shook my head and said, "the so-called power supply is soul Qi. The world is so big and there are many dead souls. Even the places where the spirits gather cannot be numbered.". Who knows where he''s going to hide? And even if I knew, what else would it take? Just smash the mainframe and it''s all over. "


    "It''s the same!" Gao Shenghan replied: "whether he is the host or the God of death. His goal now is you and your family. Although nine of them have been killed first and then, there are still three guys who haven''t shown their heads. Now the double-layer protective net of Jiangbei Zhangjia and I have been exposed. Their next attack method is still unknown. You must be careful. "


    "Good!" I nodded heavily, and said sincerely, "Lao Gao, I owe you another favor. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Isn''t that easy? Just give it. " Gao Shenghan turned his head and said seriously, "I''ll wait for you. Take a look. How much is the human relationship worth?" Then he took a small book out of his arms and handed it to him.

 Chapter 2281

    I took a look at it. It was densely recorded with name, address and family situation.


    I immediately understood that this was the last time I promised him to use the funds of the Yinshang Federation to establish a foundation to support the families of the dead soldiers.


    Those who have paid a large amount of membership fee to the Yin business association just want to seek a protection.


    But what really protects them is not the Federation of Yin merchants, let alone Zhang Jiulin. It is the Chinese soldiers who have given up their lives in silence.


    As Gao Shenghan said, most of them have no real identity when they die, and their heroic deeds will never be disclosed! For example, if we can''t come back to Syria last time, we can only turn it into a top secret file and store it in an unknown corner.


    It is because of the existence of these unsung heroes that our country has not been devastated like the war-torn Syria.


    Based on the principle of confidentiality, their families are not aware of it, and the state''s pension care policy is more unlikely to be comprehensive.


    The country is ashamed, but the country is helpless!


    It''s the feelings of heroes to give up my family for everyone!


    However, Gao Shenghan never forgot it and always regarded it as a knot. We should try our best to "steal" money everywhere to support them without violating discipline.


    I have to help with both public and private affairs.


    "Lao Gao! Don''t worry, I''ll add a billion. " I solemnly put away the small book.


    "Yes!" Gao Shenghan nodded and pointed forward: "when you get to the front urban area, you can get off and walk by yourself, but don''t go to the north again. It''s not easy to control that area. In addition, I will make an exception to let you know that the state will soon require people in your industry to take over the Internet. The code of this action is very vulgar, called Skynet, but it''s used properly. Because this net is spread to the whole Jianghu! "


    "I''m half a Jianghu person. But in a society where the country is peaceful and the people are safe, there is no need for any Jianghu. Even if there is, it is not a dirty Jianghu - at least the Jianghu should not be disorderly and orderly, completely controlled by the state. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Before I could answer, he said to himself, "OK, I can''t say more. Otherwise, it would be a real violation of discipline. You can understand how much is how much


    A few minutes later, the business car in front stopped at the side of the road. Gao Shenghan also leaned the car against the side of the road and sighed: "get out of the car and wait for brother Liu to come back. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Then he glanced at me again and added, "your treat."


    "Good." I smiled and nodded, "take care, Gao!"


    "Well!" Gao Shenghan answered, but turned his head to the other side, afraid to look at me.


    I have long found out that no matter with me or with his colleagues, when it comes to breaking up, he always turns his head involuntarily.


    It''s fear. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again after the last look!


    He may have experienced such a scene countless times, and each parting is like cutting off life and death.


    I took a deep breath, closed the door gently and walked forward.


    "Well, brother, if you are free to come to Wuhan, you must come to me! At that time, our brothers will have a good rest after drinking him. " Pockmarked Li waved his hands far away at the black faced young man and greeted him loudly.


    The young man walked out a long way and smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, brother Li, this wine is indispensable to you!"


    They really don''t know each other. They also forget to scold "Laozi" and "Grandpa" at the melon stall.


    After getting on the car, Pockmarked Li was still sobbing as he turned the steering wheel, but I found in the reversing mirror that Yin Xinyue''s expression was something wrong.


    "New moon, what''s the matter?" I asked with concern, "was it just scared?"


    "Not so." Yin Xinyue shook his head and said, "it''s more frightening than what I''ve experienced with you. I''m worried about Xiaofan. If he goes on this road like you Ah! " Then he touched Fanfan''s small head.


    "I''m going to be like dad." Young fan fan fan didn''t know what his mother meant, but when he heard the words "like you", he immediately shouted with a small neck, "Dad is so powerful, just like Superman! I will be Superman and save the world


    "Well, save the world!" Yin Xinyue said angrily and helplessly, "I''ve been very lucky in my life. I''ve got a man to punish, a son to save the world. Then do I have boundless merits and virtues and become immortal after I die? "


    "Mom, you are a fairy." Fan fan said with a small face.


    "Ha, this little mouth is so sweet." Yin Xinyue was angry again and smiled, gently pinching the face of Fanfan.


    "Really, really!" Fan fan said seriously, "I dreamed of my mother, wearing a long skirt, floating with many ribbons, flying to the tree to pick peaches.""Picking peaches?" Yin Yueyue said with a smile, "that''s a monkey. How can it be a mother?"


    "It''s mom, it''s mom!" Fan fan argued: "the peach tree is so big. There is a peach on the top and an old man waiting to eat with a smile on the bottom."


    When I heard this, I was shocked. I turned around and asked, "fan fan fan, tell Dad what the old man looks like."


    "Well." Fan fan scratched his little head and thought about it carefully: "there are long hair, black hair and white hair. It''s all mud. "


    When fan fan fan said that he dreamed of Pockmarked Li as a monk, I didn''t think of anything, but just now he said that Yin Yueyue flew to the tree to pick peaches. The description of the man under the tree was clearly a Taoist.


    Is this his extraordinary place to see the past and the present in his dreams?


    "Did you dream of Xiaomeng and aunt Xia?" I asked Xia Qin and Li Xiaomeng in the last row of seats.


    "Not yet..." Fan fan tooted his little mouth and shook his head, then his eyes lit up, and suddenly pointed forward: "I dreamed of him!"


    I followed his direction and saw a bald, black and thin old man standing not far in front of the car.


    "Ha!" When Pockmarked Li saw it, he was very happy. He laughed and said: "this guy looks like that little brother just now! It''s just poured out of a mill. It''s just a little older. "


    Li Maizi didn''t know the existence of Taoist clay, nor the magic of him, so he didn''t care about Fanfan''s dream. He thought it was just children''s gossip. But I knew the importance of it, and I asked, "Van fan, what did you dream of him?"


    "He is a bad man!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He put a black kid in a tiger cage, and forced a curly kid to run around on the broken glass. He killed a lot of people, and the ground was full of blood..." Fanfan seemed to think of that terrible nightmare again, and his little body trembled slightly.


    "Don''t say it! Don''t be afraid, mom is here. " Yin Xinyue quickly took him into his arms.


    "Ma Zi, drive back! Follow that guy. " I shouted.


    "Nine Lin!" Yin Xinyue is afraid to see the man again, which leads to Fanfan''s nightmare. He stops.


    But I can''t care about anything. I said, "hold your son and don''t let him look out." At the same time urged Pockmarked Li: "hurry up! Hurry up and catch up with him. "

 Chapter 2282

    Pockmarked Li was a little confused, but when I saw that I was so urgent, I didn''t have time to ask about it. I grabbed the brake at the intersection and turned around and drove back.


    Of course, I''m not going crazy all of a sudden.


    It''s just Fanfan''s words that shocked me!


    In his dream, he saw Pockmarked Li as a monk and Yin Xinyue as a fairy flying to pick peaches from a tree. Although I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, whether it''s their past life or this life. However, there was a Taoist in the dream, who was as tall as an immortal, which made me have to reexamine!


    Fan fan just pointed out of the window and said he dreamed of this man.


    He locked a black boy in a tiger cage, forced the curly boy to run across the ground with broken glass. He killed many people, and there was blood everywhere


    Suddenly reminds me of a person - death!


    When the God of death captured these children from all over the world, he must have trained them one by one into the world''s first-class killers with all kinds of cruel and extreme methods.


    It''s not like all the words are aimed at nothing. This guy''s appearance is no coincidence. Is this the real body of death that I always want to trace, but there is no clue?


    No matter true or false, never miss it!


    We just drove out a short time ago, but when we turned around, the guy was gone.


    Pockmarked Li stopped the car, looked around and asked, "where can I find it, little brother?"


    I closed my eyes and thought about the guy''s clothes.


    Thin and tall, slightly balding, protruding cheekbones, deep socket. Obviously, it''s not the appearance of the Central Plains people in Henan. It''s like they come from the southwest.


    Although he is not young, he is wearing a necklace with a peculiar and striking shape. His clothes are also very distinctive and personal. It can be seen that no matter whether he is a god of death or not, his status on the surface is not ordinary people.


    At that time, he stood on the side of the road and looked around, as if he could not identify the direction.


    An old man dressed up in a new fashion, suddenly standing on the streets of Henan, looking around what?


    In terms of his dress, it''s not cheap. It''s not a job here. The decoration on his body is so unique and publicized. Naturally, he''s not a business person on a business trip. He must have come here for a very clear purpose. It can be seen that he did not lose his way, but did not know where to go at all.


    What does he look at?


    Yes, it''s human!


    Someone came to pick him up!


    We just drove in front of him. Within two or three minutes, his walking speed will never disappear so fast. His height is much higher than that of ordinary people. If we still walk in the street, we can see it at a glance.


    This shows that he must have gone by car!


    Moreover, he never stopped a taxi at will - because he didn''t know where he was going, or he would have taken a taxi for a long time.


    That is to say, in just a few minutes, the person who picked him up happened to arrive and had already pulled him away.


    There is a one-way line on both sides of the road, that is to say, the car that picked him up originally followed us, and had just passed retrograde through the guardrail. Starting from our turning around, we drove 89 cars, one bus, two taxis, and the rest were all private cars.


    And that guy''s in one of these cars!


    "Turn around!"


    I suddenly opened my eyes and shouted.


    In a daze, Pockmarked Li said with some surprise, "this is a one-way line, little brother. It''s only when you get to the next intersection..."


    "Forget it, turn around!" I urged loudly.


    Pockmarked Li turned to the street and came back against the traffic.


    This is in the urban area, because of the speed limit, the traffic is not fast, but Pockmarked Li, under my repeated urging, is totally indifferent to any traffic rules, overtaking and retrograde all the way, and soon after the next intersection, just in time to catch the red light, all the vehicles are stopped by the zebra crossing.


    I counted it carefully. When I turned around for the first time and chased back, all the vehicles passing in the opposite direction were still here.


    That is to say, the suspicious old man is in these cars, but how to find him?


    Suddenly, I got a flash of inspiration. I thought of the scene when I had a big fight with Han Laoliu on the street in South Korea last time. I immediately rolled down the car window and waved out several miracles.


    The red light is off, the green light is on, and all the vehicles are moving slowly again.


    "Extremely!" I snapped my fingers.


    The bus that had just got on the zebra crossing and was about to turn stopped suddenly. The narrow and long body of the bus was obliquely blocked at the intersection, and all the vehicles were unable to pass.


    Because the car just started, the speed was not fast, and there was no accident, but the road was immediately blocked.


    "Fuck! Are you blind? Stop here for what. " Mazda, who was close behind the bus, rolled down the window, and a fat man was very dissatisfied."Does he still drive the bus at this level?" The taxi driver was also grumbling.


    Didi!


    A group of blocked vehicles honked one after another to express their dissatisfaction.


    The bus driver was also confused. He tried to clutch again and stepped up the throttle, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still unresponsive. The stalled bus is like a wall, sealed in the intersection.


    What he didn''t know, and what other people couldn''t see, was that there were seven or eight little ghosts who had closed the exhaust pipe with their mouths.


    Another four or five minutes later, the people on the bus were extremely dissatisfied with getting off the bus, and the vehicles behind were angry and scolded, but there was nothing to do. One car after another continued to join the dragon, and everyone could not move.


    I stared at the suspicious vehicles and ruled them out one by one.


    Some of the passengers in the taxi can''t wait to get out of the car with their suitcases. The fat man on Mazda is sulking. Some of the other people in the taxi open their windows and smoke. Some of them open their doors and stretch their necks to watch.


    There is no suspicious old man here.


    At last there are two cars left.


    There is a black Baojun in the front and a white Toyota in the back.


    Both cars didn''t open their windows, and nobody came down. It was a little quiet and strange.


    I took out two more talismans and took care of the two cars and threw them away.


    Click!


    Baojun''s headlights suddenly broke and fell to the ground. There was a big pit in Toyota''s rear carriage, and the whole body suddenly shook.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a small accident caused by the back of the front car or the front roof of the rear car.


    The people in the next two cars couldn''t sit. They opened the door and came out.


    A young man came out of the car behind. At a glance, he was familiar. At the moment when the door opened, I saw the side face of the person sitting in the front passenger''s seat at a glance, and then suddenly remembered who they were!


    Captain Wang of Wuhan anti drug team.


    In the last Baodiao bow incident, Wei lame was arrested by their gang.


    How are they here? Is it tracking down drug cases?


    Two people came down from the car in front, one with long yellow hair and ear studs, the other with fat glasses.


    Because the car is far away from us, and they can''t hear what they said. I saw the guy with glasses take out his mobile phone, scan the mobile phone of the anti drug team, turn around and pull the yellow hair who is still not convinced to get on the car.


    It seems that we don''t want to make a big deal and take the initiative to claim compensation.


    Naturally, the young man of the anti drug team didn''t want to be exposed, so he easily solved the unexplained collision.


    The glass of Baojun car is pasted with black film. I can''t see the situation there at all, but I''ve got a score in my mind.


    That old man is in this Baojun car!


    Another ring finger, blocking the bus exhaust pipe of the kids scattered with the wind.


    "What a ghost!" After the bus driver tried again, the car finally returned to normal, but the full passengers had already left.


    The bus passed the sidewalk, and the convoy, which had been blocked for half a day, moved slowly, and the whole road returned to normal.


    "Follow the steed." I closed the window and told Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 2283

    However, the car is a little strange, as if there is no real destination at all, circling around the city.


    I''m afraid that they didn''t dare to follow me too closely. I just left a tracking sign on the license plate, which was attached at a distance of four or five cars.


    After more than two hours, Li Xiaomeng, the xiaqin in the back seat, was already sleepy. Yin Xinyue was dozing off with fan fan fan in his arms. The Baojun with a foreign license plate of 7507 stopped at the door of a hotel.


    The door opened and four people came down.


    The yellow hair with earnails, the fat man with eyes, the tall and strong bald man, as well as the bald, black and thin old man.


    That''s right, that''s the guy!


    We got out of the car in the parking lot, followed by them and rushed to the front desk of the hotel.


    These guys looked back with some vigilance, and saw that we were all carrying women and children, carrying a lot of bags and small bags, which slightly relaxed their vigilance. But the bald man unconsciously touched his hand to his waist.


    I nuzzled at Pockmarked Li while they were not paying attention.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li understood, took out his cigarette and walked across with a smile on his face. He was very familiar and said: "these brothers are not local at first sight, what''s the matter? You''re here to travel, too? "


    The men glanced at Pockmarked Li and ignored him, not to mention the smoke in his hand.


    "My family name is Li, my nickname is Li Mazi. I''m from Wuhan. Don''t get me wrong, brothers. I don''t mean anything else. I just like to make friends. "


    "I''m not interested in paying you!" Yellow hair scolds directly.


    "Little brother, it''s convenient for us to leave half a sentence." I stepped forward.


    "If I..." What did the little yellow hair want to say? He was pulled by the fat man with glasses and stopped immediately.


    The fat man pushed his glasses and said: "my little brother Mao is impetuous. If there is anything wrong with him, please bear more, but We really don''t want to make any friends. "


    "It doesn''t matter if a friend is not a friend. I''m just interested in this old man''s necklace. I want to ask if he would like to change his hand." As I spoke, I turned my head and stared at the old black and thin bald man.


    I''ve long found that these guys are not great masters, even though their sneaky whereabouts are suspicious. At least they are ordinary people who have no knowledge of the yin-yang technique. Among the four, only the bald guy is the most powerful, but he is fierce, that is to say, a reckless man. I can even carry two hands and beat him in three or five moves to find teeth.


    As for the old man who has been dreamt of, there is nothing terrible about him. Let alone death, I''m afraid he can''t even beat the yellow hair in front of him.


    However, this is also a very confusing place for me.


    Why did Fanfan dream of him for no reason?


    While Pockmarked Li pretended to fight, I took a look at it with a charm in my hand. Finally, I found that the necklace on the guy''s neck was very strange, which implied a kind of evil spirit that I couldn''t even see through.


    I think the dream of Fanfan is not about this man, but about this necklace. So this temporarily changed the strategy and took the initiative.


    "Not for sale!" The old man replied directly.


    "Two million!" I held out two fingers.


    This time, fat man, bald head and little yellow hair were all a little surprised. They looked at me and the guy again.


    The old man was obviously surprised by my offer, but he still said with his teeth clenched, "I don''t want to sell you any money!"


    I want to ask about the price increase again, but the bareheaded guy stopped me and said, "don''t you hear me? How much is not for sale? What''s the point? "


    "It''s good. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it." I smiled as if nothing had happened and stepped back a few steps.


    The men opened their rooms and followed the waiter upstairs.


    Under my instruction, Pockmarked Li also went around for a while, and came back to say that he had made it clear. These guys had two rooms, one of which was just opposite us, and the other was an inside and outside apartment. Bald, yellow and fat people all lived here. In the end, there was a small single room. The bald old man lived there himself.


    Later, I also opened two inner and outer suites, which were on the same floor with these guys, and all of them were inclined to each other.


    Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin didn''t know what we were doing, but they didn''t ask. They had been wandering in the car for a long time. They couldn''t sleep well. Fanfan and Xiaomeng also doze off. They enter the room in a daze and lie on one side.


    After driving all afternoon, Pockmarked Li said that he was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    I waved and sent Pockmarked Li away. Sitting on the sofa, I lit a cigarette and began to plan in silence!


    The main purpose of this trip is to protect our family and use ourselves as bait to lead all the twelve disciples out.


    In zhangjiayingwei, Gao Shenghan has killed five people one after another, plus the four killed before. Nine of the twelve disciples have lost their lives.The remaining three did not dare to make a rash move. They were still hiding in the dark. But what''s more worrisome is that with the successive death of the twelve disciples, the soul gathering array that has been designed for a long time will also be started, and the more terrible and indescribable God of death will be born again.


    But up to now, I still have no clue.


    Who is this guy?


    Where did he hide his real body?


    When I heard that Fanfan had dreamed of this man, I was very happy. I thought that I finally found a clue, but now it seems to be nothing but a joy. This guy seems to have nothing to do with death, but the necklace is a little weird.


    But no matter how weird it is, it''s just a shade at most.


    The clue is broken again!


    No!


    If anyone can truly perceive others'' past life and present life, my interpretation of that dream is absolutely right.


    The problem must be on that necklace, which is related to death.


    Dangdang!


    Just then, there was a light knock on the door.


    I took my thoughts back and opened the door.


    A tall figure slightly raised the brim of his hat and nodded at me, stepping into the room.


    It''s captain Wang.


    Seeing that I closed the door, he smiled and held out his hand and said: "Master Zhang, we have met again! What a coincidence. "


    "Yes." I smiled and shook hands, pointed to the opposite sofa and asked him to sit down, and said directly, "I''m just on the way. Captain Wang is thousands of miles to the party. Aren''t those guys on the opposite side drug dealers?"


    Captain Wang was stunned, then he said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from Master Zhang! I''ll tell you the truth. Those guys are really drug dealers. Half a year ago, we knocked out a drug manufacturing center in Shiyan, but the sly drug maker slipped away the day before we started. "


    "Later, according to the online news, he fled to Southeast Asia. After half a year''s incubation, I even came back with a new identity. "


    "As soon as he came in, we followed him. But he didn''t rush to start. This time, he must go back to his old job. We haven''t found out the specific situation yet, so we can only continue to track and wait for a long line to catch big fish and completely destroy the whole drug trafficking network! "


    "This guy pretends to be a tourist. He wanders all the way. In more than three months, he has traveled most of China, and no one has contacted him. It wasn''t until this afternoon that I found out I had met someone. But then I found you master Zhang so skillfully. The boss behind the scenes is not you, is it? " Captain Wang joked.

 Chapter 2284

    Captain Wang''s words are very direct, but I know very well that he doesn''t doubt my meaning at all.


    Otherwise, he would not show up at all. He would have regarded me as the target of surveillance!


    Naturally, I know that in addition to helping them interrogate Wei lame last time and breaking the trust accumulated in the big case, it is also related to Jiahao building.


    That time, the whole city of Wuhan was boiling. If he hadn''t even heard the news, the anti drug captain would have been in vain.


    Later, the white director was shocked to deal with it personally, and it became calm again. It had nothing to do with me at all. As a person in the system, he has been in the public security department for so long, and naturally understands what this means!


    With such strength and background, if it''s really illegal to commit a crime, it''s not something he can manage as a small anti drug captain, let alone be involved with these small drug traffickers. To say the least, even if it really has something to do with me, I will not go out in person.


    If even I doubt it, it''s better to doubt director Bai directly.


    Of course, he came to my house so directly. Naturally, he didn''t come to reminisce with me. He must have something to ask me for help.


    "Captain Wang, if you have anything to say, I''m sure I can help you." I poured him a cup of tea and said with a smile, "then you will give me a good citizen award."


    "I won''t be able to deliver it!" Captain Wang laughed, took the teacup and drank it up. Then he waved his hand and touched the stubble on his chin: "I really need your help! The guys across the street live in 63056329. Your 6302 is slanting to the door and holding the stairway. I''d like to set up a sentry point here for observation. "


    "Er..." Captain Wang said, scratching his head with embarrassment: "I know you are busy at ordinary times, and you have a chance to take your wife and children out to play. This demand is a little It''s a little unreasonable. "


    "No problem." I nodded and said, "but the sentinel is the sentinel. You don''t need to send someone here. I''ll be your observer."


    "Here It''s too embarrassing. "


    "You can pull it down!" I smiled and poured him another cup of tea: "you really want to be sorry, but also on the door for help?"


    "Ha ha..." Captain Wang smiled awkwardly: "in this case, I might as well say it. In addition to the sentinel thing, I have something else to ask you for help. "


    "What can I do for you?" I pushed the cup over.


    Captain Wang took another drink and said with a little doubt: "the poison makers in this group of drug dealers are a little strange! It doesn''t seem like a normal person. "


    "Oh?" As soon as he said that, I immediately became interested and asked him, "what''s the weird way?"


    "When we besieged Shiyan stronghold at that time, not only our anti drug team, but also hundreds of armed police were mobilized to besiege the whole village, as well as the nearby mountain and forest paths. But I was run away by this guy, and I didn''t find any trace afterwards! Until now, we can''t figure out how he escaped. "


    "What''s more, according to those arrested, this guy doesn''t eat at all, but takes drugs as food. It''s dangerous to eat a few grams of this food. He''s OK to eat several kilograms a day. He must not be an ordinary person! "


    "After tracking him for so long, we found that he never used the phone or the Internet. In addition to the reception before and after arriving at the shelter, there is not even a valet around at ordinary times. How to contact other people in the end, we haven''t found out until now. "


    Listening to captain Wang, the old man''s level of strangeness has risen in a straight line.


    Do I really despise him?


    "What about the rest of this guy?" I asked.


    "His name is he Dawei, from Yunnan. Before the age of thirty-five, he was an ordinary farmer, lazy and greedy. His family was very poor. He could not afford a wife, not to mention a new dress. But all of a sudden, I don''t know how I learned how to make poison like this. "


    "He made drugs in a different way than any drug dealer in the world. He uses Chinese herbal medicine and food to make poison, which is colorless, tasteless and without any doubt. Before the finished product is made, even if a drug control expert is sent to the scene to stare at it, there is no problem! If there is a Nobel Prize in the international drug industry, he must be the best one to be worthy of! But before that, he didn''t even go out of their village! Who taught him this is like a mystery. "


    "After a period of observation, we found that this guy was abnormal, or split personality."


    "What''s the matter?" I became more curious.


    "Although his usual attire is very different, it is also within the acceptable range. Once in the evening, he would change into women''s underwear, high heels. Wriggle to make some indecent and obscene actions, as if, like being raped, the next morning, it returned to normal


    "You say that he is a sexual pervert, but there is no evidence for our observation, or other arrested people to complain. He never looks for women or men, of course. He just likes this kind of self abuse similar to monologue. In addition, there are no bad habits, no smoking, no drinking, or even a few days and nights without eating or going to the toilet. This is not human! ""Yes!" I was suddenly awakened by Captain Wang''s words, and then put down the teacup and said: "you are right! Maybe we got it wrong in the first place. He may not really be human. "


    "Not human?" Captain Wang was stunned for a moment and looked at me stupidly and said: "Master Zhang, you mean..."


    "I mean, in a fundamental sense, he may not be an individual, but a body controlled by the soul! In that case, I''ll take care of it for whatever reason. But I also need your cooperation. "


    "Master Zhang, you say." Captain Wang replied sincerely.


    "First of all, we must never start a panic attack. We can''t deal with him at all by the means available to your police. Even if he was caught or killed on the spot, a big six and a big seven would appear at any time. In this way, it will be more difficult to catch him next time! " I analyzed.


    "Whether he is a man or a soul. Now that we have escaped from the encirclement and run to Southeast Asia, why come back to take risks? I''m afraid that there is no precedent for his new technology of making drugs in other countries. Wherever he escapes, he can make a comeback as long as he wants. Why do he have to risk coming back? Thus, in addition to making drugs, he must have a more hidden secret. He must not act rashly until his true purpose is known. "


    "Second, first of all, investigate the data of these other people, not based on the superficial things, what sources of income, hobbies and so on. This is secondary. Mainly investigate whether these people have any abnormal behavior, such as how to behave like self abuse in women''s clothes, so as to see what they have in common. How they are united is the core of the whole clue. In Southeast Asia, the corresponding clues should also be collected synchronously, mainly to check his abnormal behavior. "


    "In a word, this is not an ordinary drug case, and this guy is not an ordinary person!"


    "Good!" Captain Wang nodded and stood up and said, "I''ll arrange it now! This is my phone number. I''ll let you know as soon as I find the latest news. "


    "Well." I took the card, leaned over the cat''s eyes, looked at it, opened the door gently and let captain Wang go out.


    After captain Wang left, I took out my mobile phone and dialed it for Pockmarked Li. I said directly, "pockmarked, come here right now!"


    Li Mazi grumbled with some dissatisfaction: "I''m tired all day. I just took a bath, but I haven''t......"


    "Hurry up! We may have the most difficult opponent I said seriously.

 Chapter 2285

    When I said this, Pockmarked Li was so resolute that he stopped talking nonsense and said, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    A few minutes later, Pockmarked Li, dressed in a bathrobe and wearing slippers, knocked on the door.


    When entering the door, he asked, "what''s the matter, little brother? What is the toughest opponent? Who is it? "


    I took out several talismans and said, "don''t worry so much, take these talismans back. Isn''t your inner bedroom next to 6329? Stick these charms on the wall and set up a mirror in the middle. After a while, after dark, put out all the lights in the room, draw the curtains and close your ears. No matter what happens, don''t make a sound. "


    "Here Is there any danger? " "I''m afraid to hurt Xia Qin and Xiao Meng," Li Mazi explained


    "Don''t worry, the danger is with me. Remember not to make any noise before the mirror is broken, not even a little bit! "


    Pockmarked Li hesitated and nodded fiercely, "OK!"


    After seeing Pockmarked Li off, I went into the inner room to have a look.


    Yin Xinyue hugs fan fan fan and sleeps soundly. I close the door and set up a silence array outside. I went into the bathroom and drew an eye on the mirror with cinnabar. The last stroke was to break the fingertips and point it with blood.


    Shua, with my last stroke completed, another scene appeared on the mirror.


    On the snow-white big bed lies a black thin withered old man.


    The whole body almost slipped off, wearing only a small pink underpants, a small sexy bra on the front of the dried chest, scratching his head and holding the orchid fingers, and raising his legs, I don''t know who to look at.


    How disgusting that gesture is, how abnormal it is!


    In the dusk, his corset broke, and his hands and limbs lay flat on the bed, as if he had been crushed by someone alive.


    He stretched out his neck and groaned like pain and enjoyment.


    Then he was turned over like a pancake, and raised his shriveled and fleshy buttocks.


    Tear and pull, the underpants are broken.


    With a loud cry, the body leans forward and hands tightly grasp the sheet.


    The shaking body, the hissing cry of heart, and the shaking of the bed board.


    It''s like being held down by a transparent person and defiled by force!


    After a long time, tearing and pulling the sheet, the old man fell on the bed exhausted.


    At this time, a streamer flashed from behind him and flew straight to the necklace on the bedside table.


    That''s right! This should be it!


    With a click, the mirror exploded with cracks and then broke into powder.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li''s phone call came: "little brother, after a long time, what you let me see is this thing!"! Is he too disgusting? An old man is forced by ghosts. What''s good-looking? "


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a God." I replied.


    "God?" "Is there such a disgusting god?" asked Pockmarked Li? I can also understand what kind of immorality it is that specializes in dealing with beautiful women. What kind of God is he still working so hard against an old man? Not even a beast. "


    "Give ear to God!"


    "To give back to the gods?" Pockmarked Li read it once: "little brother, don''t lie to me! I know, that''s not to hide in the ear to ventilate? When did it become so disgusting. "


    "This is not what you hear about China''s retribution, but from the Southeast Asian generation. Pass on the sound by ear, good sex, and also specially interested in the old man. Pockmarked, we may be in trouble. Come here for a moment. "


    Li pockmarked the tennis bag tightly in his hand and said angrily: "little brother, is this guy so terrible? With your present ability and my help, you are afraid of him as a little foreign evil god? Whatever he is, just do it! It doesn''t matter whether it''s a human being or a God, such a disgusting guy can stay for a day. "


    "Sit down first." I poured a cup of tea for Pockmarked Li.


    "What else to sit on." "If you kill him directly, it will not be over!" said Pockmarked Li


    "If it''s just a response, it''s not enough, but now it''s a bit complicated and really tricky."


    "What''s the matter?" Pockmarked Li finally realized that my face was a little abnormal, and asked with some worry.


    I didn''t answer directly. I pointed to the half mantra on the table and said, "long before I entered the Jiahao Hotel, a twelve disciples escaped from me. At that time, it was inconvenient for me to pursue. I left a soul chasing charm on him... "


    "You mean that old man is the twelve disciples who escaped?"


    "No!" I shook my head and said: "the charm was destroyed by force. When I peeped at the guy with the ghost mirror, he could cut off my connection with the charm through the soul recitation. There is only one person who can do this, that is death! For the souls of the twelve are not under their own control, and death is the only one who completely controls the souls of the twelve. ""Then Then he''s death! " Pockmarked Li was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, no! More precisely, death is only part of it. "


    "Part of it?" Li Mazi said more puzzled: "little brother, you have confused me. I can understand that guy or body or soul is a part of the God of death, but the God of death is a part of him. What''s the matter? "


    "The soul of the God of death, the mind of the God of retribution, and the body of he Dawei form a community. So death is just a part of it. " I explained patiently.


    "Although the God of retribution is only a small evil spirit, it has a divine mind. Although the God of death is only a person, he can divide his true soul into twelve parts by the use of the array. With the help of the power of the change of the Star Palace, the constant transformation is also equivalent to having the immortal soul. It''s just not clear why they chose He Da Wu. But the only thing for sure is that this guy is no ordinary person! "


    "In essence, he Da Wu is a man, the God of death is a ghost, and the God of retribution is a God. People, ghosts, gods, three in one, no matter with any method is difficult to eliminate completely! "


    Pockmarked Li was stupefied for a long time, and said with great surprise: "little brother, what do you mean is that we have no way to deal with him?"


    "The way is to find out the origin of human beings, ghosts and gods and destroy them at the same time. But where is death? Where is the altar for the life of the God of retribution? Where is the original soul of He Da Wu? We don''t even know one now, how can we get rid of it? "


    People, ghosts and gods mingle with each other and become one.


    If I didn''t accidentally find out that the necklace was a little unusual and heard the information provided by Captain Wang, I can''t see through all this until now!


    A seemingly ordinary person, a strange poison maker, a pitiful creature on the body of an evil god, a combination of people, ghosts and gods.


    It''s amazing to explore step by step!


    What''s the secret of this guy?

 Chapter 2286

    "Little brother, are you really unable to deal with this guy?" Asked Pockmarked Li suddenly.


    "Why, do you have a way?" I asked in reply.


    "I can''t do that!" "I mean, since this guy is so powerful, we don''t have much to do with him, then we should run before he finds out about us."


    "Run, where?" I couldn''t help laughing: "although this guy has some soul thoughts of the God of death, he hasn''t fully recovered his consciousness. There are still three disciples left. Once the soul gathering stone hidden in them starts, the real death will be resurrected. Where can we go? Even if there''s a place to hide, can it be hidden for a lifetime? "


    "Then What can I do? I can''t fight, I can''t run, I can only live here and die. " Pockmarked Li is dispirited to sit on sofa, very helpless say.


    "What do you say?" I was thinking of a sudden was awakened, quickly turned to ask Pockmarked Li.


    "No, nothing to say." Pockmarked Li was startled.


    "Just that! You say it again. " I stood up and grabbed Pockmarked Li. I asked, glaring.


    "I I say we can only live here and die? Little brother, I I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to be discouraged Pockmarked Li was obviously frightened and waved his hand to explain.


    "Pockmarked, you really are!" I thumped him heavily and laughed: "right, right, live and die."


    This time, Li Mazi was completely covered, half worried and half surprised. He looked at me and said: "little brother, you Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. After you said that, I finally thought of the reason!"


    "Why, why?" Pockmarked Li is still puzzled.


    "It''s not us who have been waiting for death, but the God of death himself!" I said excitedly.


    "He sealed the true soul of the God of death in the array. Although he kept the possibility of rebirth, before that, he was essentially a dead man! The difference between the dead that peace often sees is that the body of others is dead, and the soul of others is emancipation. However, no matter the body or the soul, they are imprisoned by themselves, which is more painful than death. "


    "He is looking forward to his death all the time! The moment of real rebirth in exchange for death. "


    "The whole world knows that the God of death is a super first-class killer master. It only took eight years to cultivate 12 top-level killers that make the world''s criminal police have a headache. But few people know that his own soul control technique is also rare."


    "He divided his soul into ten parts! They were hidden in the spirit gathering stone and embedded in the body of the twelve disciples. These souls have no consciousness, but convey to them an unalterable order: to avenge him. "


    "Before, I had been thinking about a wrong question, thinking that the twelve disciples wanted to avenge death."


    "But I didn''t think about it until just now. It''s totally wrong! Because I ignored a person, ye XIII! "


    "Death chooses to cling to ye shisan''s body, which is the result of various choices!"


    "The shadow of Ye shisan''s subconscious childhood caused him to be extremely resentful, unable to let go, and unable to be completely controlled by the God of death. Originally, I thought death underestimated ye shisan''s resistance. Now, it''s all wrong! He did it on purpose. "


    "He chose other killers to kill their parents and make them orphans under the guise of various accidents, but ye XIII was different! He deliberately led ye shisan to distort his mind and become more extreme. He killed his parents and pushed his uncle down the stairs! Ye shisan is very clear that he made all this himself and made it by himself! This is what death wants! He deliberately created a double that could not be completely manipulated. "


    After hearing this, Pockmarked Li asked vaguely, "why does he do this?"


    "Because the soul is conscious! Once it is completely integrated with ye shisan, his true soul will never be reborn! Although ye shisan''s physical quality is very strong, and he has far more than ordinary people''s thinking and intelligence, but he can''t inherit his accomplishments. The God of death who can''t exert the skill of yin and Yang is not the perfect God of death! "


    "This guy is so cunning! He is a master of Yin, but pretends to know nothing about it. Twelve disciples are proficient in all kinds of killing skills, but they can''t only master Yin and Yang. Juhun stone was also bought from the Yin merchants, and a Yin merchants who were good at making arrays were deliberately induced to buy it from Wu Laodu''s hands, and then killed the man, thus creating a false image that the God of death himself did not understand the Yin and Yang technique. "


    "But in fact, the soul gathering stone and the array behind it are all made by him! Kill that man just to hide his eyes. "


    "His order to the twelve was not revenge for death, but revenge for ye shisan. In this way, even if there are peerless masters who can break the array and follow the clues left on the soul gathering stone, they can only find ye shisan, but they can''t find the real soul of his God of death! ""Now, this old man has his soul left on him, which is only one of them! Moreover, he had already worked out a strategy to deal with it. He turned his ears into a God, a monster of three in one. "


    "God is read by man, and man is afraid of ghost spirit, and ghost is afraid of divine power. Under such cyclic suppression, this monster is not human, ghost or ghost, God or God. It really has no attack power, but it is also indestructible! As long as we can''t destroy the origin of man, ghost and God at the same time, he will exist forever. "


    "It''s just that this monster doesn''t have the consciousness of death. In essence, it''s just another puppet like the soul gathering stones embedded in the twelve disciples!"


    "Ye XIII, twelve disciples, he Dawei, the old man, all of them have the soul thoughts that he intentionally left behind. They are just a false image, all of them are the double barriers to cover up his real identity."


    "In fact, no matter which identity, they are all waiting for death. In exchange for their death, the real God of death is immortal!"


    Pockmarked Li listened to me, opened his mouth and nodded. He didn''t know how much he understood.


    Then he scratched his head and asked, "as you say, is death really cunning? But why does he have to toss such a big circle? What''s more, is this God of death really the God of death? "


    "Well?" I suddenly move, some surprised way: "you mean, the God of death is another identity he deliberately made out?"


    "Why not." Li Mazi broke his finger and explained to me: "you said that the God of death can use Yin and Yang, and he is one of the top experts. What is the purpose of so many tricks he deliberately made? In order not to let others associate him with the master of yin and Yang, right? But he didn''t intentionally conceal his identity as a god of death. The whole world knows the name of the God of death. "


    "No matter the real soul or the double, he has made such a big circle. What''s the picture? What he wants to let others know is that there is a god of death in the world, and this man has nothing to do with Yin and Yang, thus hiding his real identity. "


    "Well, it makes sense!" I patted pockmarked on the shoulder and said, "and then what?"

 Chapter 2287

    "Then, what then?" Pockmarked Li scratched his head a little confused: "I think of so many for the time being, what else then."


    I sat down disappointed, closed my eyes, and recalled all the relevant information about ye XIII, the twelve disciples, he Dawei, the old man.


    Ye shisan appeared in South Korea. When Han Laoliu designed to get rid of him, he didn''t know that he was the God of death. Instead, he took revenge for those undercover agents who were killed by him. At the same time, he didn''t want Longquan villa to add such a strong and cunning opponent.


    From the situation at that time, he didn''t know it was a trap, he didn''t know that he would meet me, and he couldn''t predict who would eventually die in whose hands.


    Therefore, the orders given in advance to the twelve did not come to me originally.


    When the twelve kill the enemy, he will come back to life. When the twelve die, the array will start, and he will come back to life.


    However, in this way, what''s the purpose of the big five monster?


    It seems that there is no need at all!


    And why do you want to use dangerous moves to make poison?


    No!


    There must be something else in this. I didn''t think of it.


    No matter who he really is, he will not be short of money, right? And even to make money, there is no need to touch the bottom line of the country to make drugs.


    Use Chinese herbal medicine to make poison, and also eat poison.


    Mingming escapes from abroad and comes back in danger


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a result, so I took out my cell phone and called captain Wang.


    "Master Zhang, do you have any clues?" As soon as the phone was connected, Captain Wang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Not yet." I had no choice but to reply, "send me a copy of all the information about this case, and I will study it well."


    "Good!" Captain Wang answered with alacrity.


    After a while, with the tinkling sound, one email after another jumped up in the mobile mailbox.


    I opened them one by one.


    Pockmarked Li stretched out his neck and looked at it for a while, then he lost interest. He took out the tortoise shell and threw it on the tea table again and again.


    The case is really boring. How to find out the birth of new drugs from the beginning, how to keep tracking and secret investigation. In the end, I found out that all the dens were in full detail, but I didn''t care about these, just flipped through the past in a hurry.


    It was not until the back of the file that there were some investigation reports about He Da Wu.


    There are confessions from the criminals in the same case, as well as records of visits by the police to the original place, followed by tracking tracks and monitoring reports in the past six months.


    I looked at all these situations carefully, then closed my eyes and combed them over and over again.


    Suddenly, I think of a visit record.


    It was a visit to his hometown by the anti drug police who finally determined the identity of he Dawei, the drug maker, through a series of comparative tests.


    That''s what captain Wang told me.


    One of them, an old lady named Liu Axiu, recalled that their family had been like this for generations. They were either lazy or poor. Those boys couldn''t bear the hardships and work hard. They had been away for decades and never came back.


    I suddenly opened my eyes, turned out the page and looked again.


    That''s right, that''s how it''s written!


    "Those boys", rather than "that boy", that is to say, he is not alone.


    I immediately dialed captain Wang''s phone again, and asked directly, "is he big five still with several brothers? Have you checked the whereabouts of anyone else? "


    "Brother?" Captain Wang was stunned and said: "no, I saw the household registration files transferred at that time. He has a younger sister who married a family with the surname Tian in the neighboring village. He got cancer and died ten years ago. He Dawei has no relatives in the world. "


    "No!" I shook my head and said, "take a close look at page 48 of the interview record. Old lady Liu Axiu clearly said those boys. You should check it immediately. Is this the clerical error of the policeman or something else? Call me as soon as you find out! "


    "Good!" Captain Wang should put down the phone.


    After about ten minutes, he called back.


    "Master Zhang, it''s still you! He did have several cousins, but none of them came out of the village together and had nothing to do with the case. It was the local police who cooperated with the record and visited. They didn''t write about it because they thought it was irrelevant. "


    "What are the circumstances of these people?" I said quickly.


    "I just asked him that he''s got three cousins, none of whom had a name. So what eldest brother, what second''s so cry. Later, when he registered, his grandfather temporarily started from the couplet, which was called he Dawu, he Dagu, he Dafeng, and he Dadeng. It''s just a auspicious story... "


    He Dafeng!


    Suddenly, the name jumped into my ear!Isn''t this guy the president of Lingbao society?


    Although the actual controller behind this is the green dragon and the dragon.


    I used to see this guy in the Jiahao hotel.


    However, this guy is very ghost. He runs when he sees something wrong, but he has never seen his real ability. However, it can be confirmed that this guy''s soul leaving skill is so excellent that even the Jiangbei Sabre of Yinsha hall can''t resist the ten Yin guards, who are easily escaped by him!


    He Dawei, who was made into a monster by the God of death, is even cousins to he Dafeng!


    This is what I didn''t expect!


    "Have you investigated the news of these people?"


    Captain Wang explained: "they have all left the village for decades. They have never returned, and no one has contacted them. They have nothing to do with the case and have no criminal record. It''s more difficult to find out their whereabouts than to find out who is in the top five. And it doesn''t make any sense, so there''s no wasted police force. Yes? This case has something to do with these people, too? "


    "Not for the moment, but go to find out when and where he got the necklace from. Besides, you should refine all the tracks of He Da Wu, and you''d better draw a picture for me. "


    "Good!" Captain Wang replied briskly. From his voice, he could hear some excitement and excitement, as if he had finally seen hope.


    Put down the phone, I called Li Damo again.


    "Ouch, president! What instructions do you have? " Li damio replied in a respectful hurry, and there was also the sound of the table and chair falling to the ground. I think I got a call from him and flipped over the chair in a hurry.


    "Damio, how are you doing with swordsmanship?" I asked.


    "OK! Thank you for the gift of sword. My accomplishments are not a little bit higher than before. I dare not say anything else. If I meet Gu Changsheng again, it will take only 20 rounds to defeat him under my sword. " When the old man said this, he was very confident and clapped his chest. It seems that he has made great progress these days.


    "Well, I have something to ask you for now!"


    "Ouch, president! You really break me! The grace of saving lives and giving swords are unforgettable. The president''s business is my business. Where I can use it, you just need to give me an order. It''s incumbent on me, Li Damo. "


    I smiled and said, "OK! Give you a chance to show. "


    "Ah! Yes, you say


    "Take all the experts of Yinshang Federation to Southeast Asia!" I said word by word.

 Chapter 2288

    "Southeast Asia?" "Which country?" said Li


    "I''m also too clear. You''ll have to find a way to find its niche in the past to trace the story about the God of retribution. But don''t act rashly for the time being, just listen to me. "


    "Well, I''m going to call up the people!" Li damio bows and hugs.


    "Call Gao Dadou. He has played black market boxing in that area. He is familiar with the local situation and has some contacts. In addition, he''s also a vice president. Don''t be obsessed with Taiwan girls all day and waste your skills. " I said.


    "Oh." Li replied, "I will inform Vice President Gao in time."


    From his tone, I heard a strange smell.


    I know what he thinks. In the past, his ability was much worse than that of Gao Daitou. When he was forced by Lingbao in Xi''an venue, he didn''t dare to show his head in the crowd, while others stood up and fought with me.


    After the event, they elected Gao Daitou as vice president. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    But then, now.


    Since he got the frost midnight sword, Li damio''s ability has soared and his confidence has exploded. I still have some respect and gratitude for me, but it''s not the same for Gao Daitou. It''s a little reluctant to bow under him.


    Of course, it''s a good thing for me.


    The way to control others is to clamp down on each other.


    "Damo, since the foundation of Yinshang Federation, you have been working hard. I see all this in my eyes."


    "That''s all I should do." Li damio replied in fear.


    "The Federation of Yin merchants is now growing, and there are more and more things. Big head Gao is addicted to Taiwan. He can''t manage it for a while. It''s time to move your position as a director. " I light way.


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" Li damio''s voice, some can not hide the joy.


    "But..." I paused: "in the eyes of outsiders, you have nothing but hard work. It''s true that the original skills are a little out of hand. No one can see the recent growth. I think this opportunity is good How are you! In addition, the master who set out with you this time will not only be exempted from membership fees for life, but also I will give each of you three top-ranking talismans. "


    "Thank you very much, president!" Li Damo was very excited.


    "Well, let''s do that first. Go back to Xi''an and meet Xiao Wu. There are some specific things that should be implemented. I''m waiting for your good news! "


    "Good! I''ll give you an announcement and leave now! President, you can rest assured. " Li agreed, patting his chest. It seems that he is full of confidence.


    Seeing that I put down the phone, Pockmarked Li looked at me and said: "little brother, we are the Yin merchants What kind of meeting is there? Is there a lack of vice president or something? "


    I squinted at him and said, "look at your achievements. What''s a vice president''s hot eyes? What good thing I forgot about you? No matter what I do, you will always be the second innkeeper! Just remember that. "


    "Yes!" Pockmarked Li shook his head and said, "no one can take the position of my two masters."


    I grabbed the cup and took a few sips. I turned to him and said, "pockmarked, you''ve had a good toss just now. What''s your calculation?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Hearing this, Pockmarked Li didn''t hit anywhere. He threw the tortoise shell with a bang and scolded, "does this thing seem to be ineffective again?"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "I was trying to figure out what the name of the death guy was and where he was hiding. But is this tortoise shell just him? It''s not the same once, once and for all! His grandmother''s, I thought I picked up a baby, now a look, is also a rotten thing


    "Oh, what does the divinatory code say?" I asked as I drank the water.


    "Divinatory code" "What is the divinatory code?" asked Pockmarked Li


    Poof!


    I spouted out a mouthful of tea and almost didn''t choke.


    "Fuck! You pretended to calculate for a long time, but you didn''t even know what the divination code was? How do you calculate that? "


    "Just like before." Li Mazi also said strangely: "last time you went to Guangxi, didn''t you ask me? Throw a coin to see whether it''s on the front or on the back, throw it back six times to get the number, and then go to the Internet to check the 64 trigrams. "


    "But it''s a lot easier this time! A tortoise shell can hold three coins, and there''s no need to add them together to see if it''s single or double. "


    "Bah!" I scolded angrily, "if King Wen of Zhou heard that you used the book of changes to do divination like this, he must climb out to find you desperately!"! This tortoise shell divination grass is another algorithm. It should be compared with the divination book. I don''t even know it. It''s divination. It''s a waste of such a good treasure. Ah, I said, when you were in Baima temple, you told the girl that she could marry Gao fushai after being hit by a car. "


    "Yes." Pockmarked Li said innocently, "that''s how it''s calculated!""What''s the calculation? Tell me about it!"


    Pockmarked Li picked up the tortoise shell and threw it to the table, demonstrating to me: "it was also six times that he threw the tortoise shell! Then I looked at the double number of orders and checked it with my mobile phone to see if it was a divination match... "


    "Divination contest?" I am strange way: "sixty-four trigrams in which comes the match trigram?"


    "Why not?" Li Mazi argued: "it''s just the beginning of a match, and the foot of a football, so I don''t want to read about the match."


    "Go to your uncle''s!" Now I''m so angry that I don''t know how to scold him? It''s your big brother. It''s hard to read. It''s a good chance. Sixty four Hexagrams are not complete, even if you don''t know what to read, you can come out to do it! You are so awesome. You are the first person in the world of divination. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Pockmarked Li scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Jian or race, how can you see it was hit by a car?" I asked, suppressing the anger.


    "Isn''t that easy? What race? Racing, racing, racing, are all compared to speed. She anxiously asked me how I could meet Gao Fu Shuai. They ran so fast that you couldn''t catch up with them, so you had to be hit! They don''t run around and have a place to ride horses. What else can they be? It''s just a car crash. " Li Mazi explained flatly.


    "Are you really his cow!" I pointed to Pockmarked Li. I couldn''t say a word.


    It is true that many divination masters depend on half calculation and half Mongolia. I heard that there is such a Mongolia method!


    What''s more strange is that people can be right again and again.


    It''s impossible to say!


    "That''s why." Pockmarked Li threw the turtle shell out again, and some of them said: "this thing, sometimes smart, sometimes not smart, one day we have to get a better one."


    "You''re the only one who can do anything." I was so angry that I didn''t want to talk to him anymore, but I turned around and saw the tortoise shell stop.


    "Don''t move!" Pockmarked Li is going to take it up and throw it away again, and I''ll drink it out loud.

 Chapter 2289

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Pockmarked Li strangely.


    Although I''m not very good at fortune telling and divination, and I don''t know the divination principle at all, but because of the experience in these years, my observation ability is far more than the average number of times.


    Just now, Pockmarked Li accidentally threw out the tortoise shells. The tortoise shells were parked in different places with different angles, which seemed to have nothing in common.


    However, the pattern on the tortoise shell is exactly the same as the wood pattern on the desktop!


    It''s like a rune that stretches out.


    several times before as like as two peas!


    "Ma Zi, you throw it again!"


    Just now I told him to stop. Now I let him throw it again. Pockmarked Li was a little bit covered, but he grabbed the turtle shell and threw it again.


    is still as like as two peas, and is closely related to the texture on the desktop.


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and took a picture. I found an old man in the circle who had a great deal of research on divination and sent it to him: "Mr. Liu, please show me what kind of divination is this? How to solve it? "


    After a long time, there is still no news over there. I''m just going to ask someone about Lao Tzu Liu''s phone number and call him to ask for advice.


    His head suddenly flashed, sending back three words: wild geese return to the north.


    "Wild geese return to the north?" I was shocked for a while, but I still didn''t understand. I asked modestly, "Mr. Liu, you know that I''m a layman in divination. Can you explain more clearly?"


    Another half day later, two words came out over there: telephone.


    Now I finally understand that the old man typing very slowly, not very convenient, ask me how much is the phone.


    No sooner had I sent the number than my cell phone rang.


    "Liu Lao, please." I said.


    "Jiulin, you are too polite. You usually help me, aren''t you? I''m old and I don''t have the ability to help you. However, after decades of study of divinatory symbols, it''s more or less a heart. " Liu Lao''s body is pretty good, and his voice is loud. "From the perspective of hexagrams, it''s called Yanbei GUI. Yanbei GUI is the top name of hexagrams. The whole words are -" Yanbei GUI, Yunnan flying, frozen river never returning. Green grass, willow wind blowing, one bank separated by two old years. This is auspicious divination if you look at the marriage relationship. You are congenial and talented. If you look at wealth, it''s a bad divination. Money is like water and gold is like wind. If you look at the official luck, you can use the hexagram. The wild geese return to the wind and fly all the way. If you look at the life span, you will see the next hexagram, the frozen river will crack, and the clouds will go to the water. I''m afraid that it will be reflected in the future, and the time will not be long. What are you going to calculate at the beginning of divination? "


    "What if I''m looking for someone?" I asked directly.


    "That''s easy. Look, the wild geese go back to the clouds, the grass is green and the wind blows, the river is civilized, except for the old and welcome the new. What is the implied word?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "is it spring?"


    "Yes, spring! However, there is no spring in this hexagram. Obviously, there is no word "spring" in this person''s real name, but it has a lot of origins with the word "spring". One shore is separated from the other, which means that life and death are separated. At this time, this person is on the edge of life and death, and can live or die. When the spring sun warms up and the wind comes from the south, it means that this man is in the south, and is not far from the rivers, lakes and seas. He should be on the south bank. "


    "Spring is vigorous and everything is revived. It means that this man has strong vitality, but at the same time, he is as cold as a knife. It also means that this man is suffering from many disasters, but he is very old."


    "You can only see so much from the divinatory symbols. As the saying goes, three points hit each other, and seven points are determined by people. It all depends on nature. "


    I suddenly realized: "Liu Lao, thank you very much!"


    "No thanks." Mr. Liu paused and said, "I''m very interested in the turtle shell in the picture. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to change hands..."


    Pockmarked Li listened to a half clear and half white voice. He was blindfolded. But when he heard that the old man mentioned the tortoise shell, his eyes brightened, he grabbed it and shook his head at me.


    "Liu Lao, it''s not mine. I can''t be the master. Next time I meet the divination treasure, I will definitely send it to you. "


    "Then All right. " The old man was disappointed and unwilling to say: "you can ask for me again. As long as he is willing to do it, I will promise whatever price, even if he is broke!"


    "OK." I glanced at Pockmarked Li and said, "Liu Lao, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll ask you again."


    "Good! Don''t forget. " The old man asked again several times before he put down the phone.


    Li pockmarked the tortoise''s shell tightly and said: "old Liu tou''er has made a name for it. It must be a good thing to buy at any cost. Haha, it seems that this is really a good thing! Hey, what''s the matter with you, little brother? "


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something wrong with my look.


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said?" I asked in reply.


    "He said so much, who knows what it means? I''m most tired of it. I''ve said a lot in the clouds, but I haven''t farted at last. What''s the matter? I have to think about it by myself. Yes? You figured it out. ""Liu is really a master of divination. After he woke up, I almost knew the real identity of death!" I said to myself.


    "Who is it?" Asked Pockmarked Li in surprise.


    "Spring flowers are blooming!"


    "Who are the spring flowers?" Pockmarked Li still didn''t understand.


    "The spring flowers are blooming, the summer is unrivalled, the autumn wind is chopping, and the winter is always there!"


    "Autumn wind Ah? " When hearing the other names, Pockmarked Li didn''t respond. But when he heard Qiu Feng''s chop, he was shocked and lost his color. He plopped down on the chair and asked me with disbelief: "you mean that the real identity of the God of death is the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa who is as famous as Qiu Feng''s chop?"


    "Yes!" I nodded with great certainty: "if it was him, all the mysteries would no longer be mysteries, and all the doubts would be solved."


    "The four great elders of Longquan Mountain Villa have different personalities and strengths. Spring flowers are good at soul, summer is good at water, autumn is good at killing, winter is good at poison. "


    "Among these four people, I have never seen spring flowers bloom, but I also know that this guy''s soul control skill is unparalleled. I''m afraid no one is his opponent if we fight with soul skill alone! The seven inch Buddha guarding the ghost raising land was taught by him. If there were not Jiang Lao to be an insider, I''m afraid that both junior one and I would have been cheated by him. Even the seven inch Buddha has mastered the means of immortality and immortality. We can imagine what the level of soul skill of this guy should be? "


    "Like the God of death, I can divide my soul into dozens of points at will and hide it in different bodies. If I think about it, I''m afraid no one can do it except him!"


    "You''re right. He deliberately spread the reputation of death, and didn''t show any soul skills as death, just to hide his real identity - the first spring flower of the four Supreme elders of Longquan villa!"


    "Then Isn''t he dead? " Pockmarked Li was a little surprised and said, "it''s not that he was assassinated by autumn wind in the closed area?"


    "Yes!" I nodded: "when Jiang Lao asked him, autumn wind chop really said that. I believe that what Qiufeng said is also true, because he did not regard us as living people at that time, and it doesn''t matter what secrets he said. "


    "However, although the autumn wind chop is superior in force and has few enemies, it is far away from Chunhua in terms of controlling soul. He has poisoned the spring flowers. Unexpectedly, the old man has been cunning for a long time and left a series of back roads for himself. "


    "From the perspective of time, the twelve disciples, ye XIII, and even he Dawei, the old monster, all disappeared before and after his closing, so that he took another road! That is to say, spring flowers are ready before closing. Maybe I thought someone would kill him, maybe I thought that I might fail in cultivation and die, but death is another veil for him! The God of death is the secret of spring flowers blooming. In this world, apart from himself, we may know it! "


    "What is his purpose of doing so? For the sake of immortality? " Asked Pockmarked Li strangely.

 Chapter 2290

    "Isn''t that enough?" I asked him.


    Throughout the ages, I firmly believe in the four words of "Immortality". How many people are obsessed with it? Even though the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the emperor of Han Dynasty were not spared, what''s more, they had already mastered the first-class soul control skill of spring flowers!


    As the head of the four elders, he was far earlier than Jiang Dayu when he joined Longquan Mountain Villa. It can be seen that his actual age is almost 90 years old, or even more than 100 years old. Just like Jiang Dayu said, even if there is no disaster and no disease at this age, there will be several years of life. If ordinary people have long been willing to follow the weather.


    But spring flowers are different!


    He is still attached to life, still reluctant to die, still reluctant to all things in the world.


    Lanhua, the spy who broke into Antique Street, is his grandson. According to the time, when Chunhua was in her sixties, she still had sex.


    Ye shisan, who has an independent consciousness, returned to Longquan Mountain Villa, eradicated the traitors and made great contributions. He is still obsessed with rights and glory.


    He knew that it was Qiu Feng who killed himself, but he still helped him capture his index finger. At the age of one hundred, he still had to work hard and keep a low profile.


    He doesn''t think he''s far from death, he already thinks his life is still long!


    It can also be said that he is both a ghost sect and a human sect.


    I want to have fun and achieve the road.


    In order to continue his life, he did not hesitate to borrow people, soul, or even God!


    In order to achieve his goal, he created 13 orphans! At the beginning, he ordered to poison long Qingming, long Qingyue and Huo Qiniang.


    This man is cruel enough!


    His grandson''s position in the villa was poor and his accomplishments were short. He was even sent out to be an undercover. He was killed by his enemy and turned a blind eye to him. The enemy who killed himself was killed in the autumn wind. He didn''t even see it. He even greeted him with a smile and took the initiative to show his hospitality.


    This man can bear it!


    As early as ten years ago, many conspiracies were set up, one after another.


    This man is treacherous enough!


    He Dafeng and he Dawei are cousins, and that soul skill is very unusual. It is likely that he taught it. He deliberately placed it beside the ambitious longbiye and the seven inch Buddha in the hidden killing hall.


    It is not difficult to see from these points that what kind of chess is spring flower playing? What kind of calculation do you have?


    Originally, after hearing that Qiufeng killed Chunhua, I thought that he was just a general man who was not as good as Qiufeng in martial arts and not as good as Jiangda fish.


    But now looking back, this guy is the most difficult opponent!


    Fortunately, the goal he planned at the beginning was not me, or he didn''t care who the goal was.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say if I can live to this day!


    He is both human and ghost.


    He is not only fascinated by the prosperity of lovers, but also yearns for endless avenues.


    However, his road doesn''t need to rely on others, at least not have to catch me to complete.


    He has his own way - the way of the soul.


    He has a firm belief in immortality.


    In order to achieve this goal, life, soul, whether his own or others, are all insignificant! Honor and disgrace, hatred are all irrelevant! Family and dignity can be abandoned.


    When it comes to ambition, longbiye, longqingqiu and Qiufeng may not be as prosperous as Chunhua when they lose in public.


    What is Longquan villa? What is China? What is the world?


    As long as I''m immortal, as long as I''m alive, sooner or later all of this is mine.


    After clearing my head, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    But now the question is where is the real soul of spring flowers, and how can I kill him?


    And there''s another secret that hasn''t been solved yet.


    Whether the twelve succeed or not, he will be reborn. Then why does he put out the final killer mace which has been carefully planned for many years? What''s the big five monster?


    Man, ghost and God are three in one, which is very difficult to be destroyed. But if they do, his plan of working hard for decades will be completely lost.


    Why did he take such a risk?


    Now, I have found out the truth about this man, ghost and God.


    Man is he big five.


    Ghost, is the spring flowers.


    God, is the retribution.


    As long as we find the origin and eliminate it at the same time, no matter the remaining three twelve disciples finally kill me, or all of them are killed by me, spring flowers will not be able to regenerate. No matter what intrigue he has, no matter how powerful his soul control skill is!


    It''s like a small colored light with a full light bulb and colorful light. As long as you pull off the power, you have no ability to do anything, and you will be silent in the dark.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    I picked it up and saw another encrypted email.At the same time, I received a message from captain Wang: "Master Zhang, the map data you need has been drawn by the general team. The password is 302750"


    enter the password and open the email. It''s a miniature map.


    Little by little, I have a whole picture of China in front of me.


    There is a red and green pen on the top to mark the twists and turns.


    The longer you stay, the darker the color, the more complicated it is.


    This is the road map that he Da Wu, a monster in shape, has gone through in the past six months!


    The reason why I put forward this request to captain Wang is that I deeply doubt why he Da Wu must venture back to China. Want to find some common ground from the place he walked, so as to determine his real purpose.


    This map is marked very carefully, but the disadvantage is that the screen of the mobile phone is too small to see clearly. Once it is enlarged, it cannot see the whole picture.


    "Ma Zi, go out and print out this map. The bigger it is, the better." I said I sent the map file to him.


    "Oh." Pockmarked Li should walk to the door and stop: "then what Isn''t it dangerous for me to go out now? "


    "It''s really dangerous. Although there are still three disciples left, they are always ready to start at any time. But if they can break through the double protection of zhangjiayingwei and the secret service team under Gao Shenghan''s cloth, they will not have to wait until now. In this way, it doesn''t make any difference whether you hide in the house or go out. But if they can''t, it''s safe where you go. Besides, you don''t have to go out of the building, just go to the front desk and give it to the waiter. The rest will be done for us. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li listened to my explanation, he was relieved and pushed the door out.


    I click on my cell phone and look through the information sent by Captain Wang. I find another problem in it. Then I dial it directly: "Captain Wang, I see on your data that they use food and Chinese herbal medicine to make drugs?"


    "Yes, isn''t that clear?" "Captain Wang replied:" this method has never been heard before. Those accomplices captured in Shiyan poison making dens also operate a process respectively. Who completed the final step? No one knows


    "This case was reported to the Ministry of public security and several experts of the General Administration of drug control, who studied it for several months and didn''t understand it. They say it''s not a problem to make vinegar or aphrodisiac with these things. They just don''t know how to make drugs! Therefore, we also doubt that it is impossible to develop his own abilities. There must also be a highly skilled poison maker within the criminal syndicate. "


    "What''s the difference between this drug and other drugs we usually see?" I asked.


    "It''s basically the same. After smoking, you will have hallucinations, delusions, and very strange behaviors. Some of them are quite crazy. The only difference is that the drug has a very short effective time, which is only 20 seconds. After three or five times of smoking, people are extremely emaciated, almost as skinny as bone. In the beginning, they were sold as special diet pills. "


    "In addition to these, what are the symptoms?" I continued to ask.


    "And..." Captain Wang looked back carefully, and continued: "according to the people in the drug rehabilitation center, it seems that people who are addicted to this kind of drug will turn black and white upside down, go to sleep during the day and jump around at night. But the vast majority of drug users are like this, but this kind of drug is especially serious. "


    "Yes, I see!" I put down the phone, and I had a score in mind.

 Chapter 2291

    Captain Wang and many anti drug police didn''t care. They thought it was normal drug addiction, but what they didn''t know was that these details exposed the true face of the drug!


    I''ve seen the list of materials for making drugs. There are many kinds. Besides grains and grains, all kinds of oil, salt, rice and vinegar, there are hundreds of Chinese herbal medicines.


    It''s not like making drugs, but more like the stock list of medicine restaurant!


    Of course, I don''t know how to make drugs from these materials.


    But after listening to captain Wang''s introduction, I suddenly realized.


    The only reason why there are so many categories on this list is to hide your eyes! In fact, most of them are useless.


    Only grain is really effective!


    To be more precise, what he big five concocted was not a drug at all, but a soul leaving meal for the dead.


    It''s not so much that those who take drugs are all poisoned, but rather that they lose their souls!


    He is using this thing to appease the dead, and at the same time to absorb Yang Qi and provide energy for himself.


    In essence, he Dawei is not a human being!


    He is just a body, a walking and speaking, but every action and every word is not under his control.


    Without these so-called drugs, without the Yang provided by those poisoned people, he might have rotted into a heap of bones!


    However, when he returned to China this time, he was always under the surveillance of the police. There was no chance to make drugs. How could he maintain his vital signs?


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. It was Pockmarked Li.


    This guy, holding a large picture, walked into the room and said, "you''re right. I''ll tell the front desk about the printing requirements. They asked me to wait for a moment and immediately arrange someone to do it. I sat there with a cup of coffee to finish, and the drawing was sent back. This service and efficiency are really not worth mentioning! "


    This is not a good and efficient hotel service. I''m afraid that the waiter has been replaced by Gao Shenghan for a long time.


    I removed the sundries from the teapot and laid the drawing on the tea table.


    After zooming in more than 20 times, the image becomes very clear, and at the same time, it can see the whole picture better.


    I only glanced at it and found the problem immediately!


    This is not a walking route at all, but a array chart!


    It turns out that he''s not trying to confuse the police, but to arrange the battle.


    In the whole land of China, a nine turn soul returning array has been set up!


    This array is very rare. If I''m not familiar with the Yin Fu Jing, I can''t distinguish it at all. I think there are not many people in my line who can recognize this array.


    His whereabouts were recorded by the police, and if not at my request, he would never have been drawn into a picture. Of course, even if it is drawn, no one will recognize it.


    That''s the secret of him wandering most of China!


    I reviewed it again. After confirming the palace position and phase, I marked 18 soul gathering places on the array chart according to the rune trend.


    Once again, I can''t help but be surprised at the specific location!


    Changping, Chibi, Taierzhuang, Nanjing, Yanmen pass


    Every place is a place that the ancient strategists must fight for. Every place has killed hundreds of thousands of undead, and blood flows into a river.


    This is based on the whole Chinese mountains and rivers as the array, gathering the spirits of the dead as the guide.


    Once this array is started, it will cause irreversible blood disaster!


    And those who benefit from it can gain endless Yin power at one stroke. Life can live forever and death can last forever.


    Take the mountains and rivers of China as the array, and the souls of thousands of years as the guide, only to achieve a legend.


    How shocking are these ambitions and delusions?


    Spring flowers are blooming, you dare to think!


    Once made into a big formation by him, he is not the real God of death.


    The God of death covers your true identity, but the spring flowers cover your ambition!


    Luoyang is the center of the whole array.


    As for why he set the array eye here, he must have known the secret of Dayandong for a long time. He wanted to open the whole scene of catastrophe by rushing out the powerful spirit of the battle of the gods.


    Where did he get this picture?


    When did he start to have such an evil heart?


    Seeing this, I can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Fortunately, I found out early. If it was later, it might be too late!


    Master Yuanhui said that the catastrophe will come in a few years. With the strength of all the eminent monks of their Buddhism, they can barely suppress it. But once an external force rushes in, it destroys the balance and releases the thing deep in Fengdu, no one can go back to heaven.


    However, this array not only exposed his ambition, but also revealed his flaws.A bold and magnificent idea came into being in my mind!


    "Pockmarks!" I took out two first-class talismans with unusual solemnity and handed them to Pockmarked Li. "The situation is very bad now. I don''t have time to elaborate with you. You go back to your room right now. One is on the wall of the pervert and the other is on your forehead. Close your eyes and lie under the bed. Never come out without my order. "


    Pockmarked Li can''t understand the array, let alone what happened. I can see that my face is always in a panic, and I nodded quickly. Then some worried asked: "Xiaomeng and xiaqin......"


    "Let them come to me as soon as possible. Let''s go!"


    "Good!" Pockmarked Li answered and stepped out of the door.


    Then I rushed to the stairs, took three or five steps, stopped at the corner of the dark place, and said to the shadow on the opposite side: "please inform the patriarch as soon as possible, saying that I am in a hurry, and want to discuss with him about the major events endangering the world, and ask him to come here as soon as possible!"


    As soon as my voice came to an end, a dark shadow with a mask flashed out of the shadow. He gave me a slight fist, then jumped forward, and made a backhand stroke. The glass window opened silently. The man jumped straight from the sixth floor.


    I didn''t pay any more attention to him. I continued to stride forward. I ran to the front desk on the first floor, looked around, pulled a waiter with a straight back, and whispered, "inform Chief Gao immediately. I have something urgent. I need to see him as soon as possible!"


    Finish saying, I do not return to run up, while running, while dialing up the phone: "Xiao Wu, hurry to call your grandfather, I have an urgent matter to ask him for help! I''ll call back in ten minutes. "


    "Lao Bai! Gather all the shopkeepers and staff together. I have something to say. I need to speed up. "


    While on the phone, he quickly ran back to the room and sent messages to Xu Guangsheng, Lin Feng and Guo Xibin, the big real estate developers. Except for the different address, the content is exactly the same: Mr. X, I hope you can help me! Thank you very much!

 Chapter 2292

    As soon as I sent the last message, Xia Qin rushed in with Li Xiaomeng.


    "Uncle Zhang, my father asked us to..."


    I waved and interrupted Li Xiaomeng, who was a little nervous. He turned to Xia Qin and said, "it''s very critical now. Go to the inner room first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Xia Qin didn''t know, so I could see that my expression was never serious. I nodded immediately, led Li Xiaomeng into the room, and closed the door with my backhand.


    I picked up the pen and drew a mark on the map!


    Just at this time, the voice of reply to the message in the mobile phone rings one after another. Guo Xibin, who is busy with the tunnel project, Xu Guangsheng, who has just come home to be entangled by his daughter, and Lin Feng, who is engaged in social activities in the Wine Bureau, all reply to the message one after another. Although the words are different, they all express the same meaning: Master Zhang, if you have anything, just say it directly, don''t be so polite.


    Naturally, since I would ask for their help, I didn''t want to be polite to them.


    Although they are powerful and famous real estate tycoons, but in the process of communication with them, we found that they are not that kind of miser, but always with a benevolent heart, I saved their lives, they also helped me.


    This time the situation is beyond my expectation. I can only ask for their help again!


    I drew the three of them into a group and said simply and directly, "it''s a great honor for me to be treated like this! Now I have encountered the biggest crisis since my debut, which is not only related to me, but also to the fate of the whole Chinese nation. No matter as a shady merchant or a descendant of China, I can''t ignore it. At present, the time is short and the area is vast. It is very difficult to finish it with my own strength. Please do me a favor! "


    "Master Zhang, don''t be so polite." Xu Guangsheng said solemnly, "if it wasn''t for Master Zhang''s help, I would have lost my life! What else can I talk about! If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I have nothing to say. "


    "That''s right, Master Zhang. You''re too outspoken." Guo Xibin said: "I don''t know how you know president Xu. But if you didn''t come to Shanxi and help me two times, I might not even be a cook. If you have anything to say, please let me know! Even if you want me to have this pile of meat. "


    "Zhang, Master Zhang..." Lin Feng''s tongue is a little short. He may be drunk and not fully awake. Some of his words are not clear: "I, I just want to say one word, don''t Don''t treat me as an outsider! Your business is my business. "


    "Good! This kindness, I Zhang Jiulin wrote down! " I said: "in this case, I''ll be frank. Now I need to build 365 altars all over the country. Although the work volume of altars is not large, the time is very urgent, only three days. Whether it''s human resource transfer or local resources, it involves all aspects of the relationship. I can''t finish it at all, so I can only ask you... "


    "Master Zhang, just a moment." Before I finished, Xu Guangsheng interrupted me. Then another call was made, and a direct order was made: "Secretary Zhang, inform the heads of all departments immediately, hold an emergency conference call in 10 minutes, and all the project leaders stationed abroad should also attend."


    After hanging up his subordinate''s phone, Xu Guangsheng continued to say to me: "OK, Master Zhang, I have started the recording. Now let''s elaborate on your requirements. Where to build these altars, what specifications, and how long it will take to complete them. After a while, I will directly release the task and immediately implement it. If there is any problem, I will discuss it with Mr. Lin and Mr. Guo. "


    "Well, yes!" Guo Xibin said: "it''s still the thoughtfulness of president Xu! Master Zhang, you just have to say the specific requirements and leave the rest to us. "


    "Master Zhang, you can tell me." Lin Feng also urged.


    When I saw the three of them being so frank, I was very moved. I controlled my mood a little and said directly: "the quantity of these altars is not too large, but there are quite a lot of them. There are 365 in total. Each altar only needs to be built into a pile of earth and stone with a length of three meters, a width of three meters, and a height of five meters. The difficulty is this place, which is distributed all over the country. I will send the map to you later. Please be sure to complete it in three days. "


    "There''s no problem with quantity or quantity." Xu Guangsheng said: "but this place Do you have any specific requirements? If it''s downtown, or where we don''t have government approval, it''s a little difficult for us to spend these three days! "


    "Not so." I explained, "these 365 altars are all located at the mouth of the mountain, and they can be removed in seven days. It''s only possible that some places are in the range of tourist attractions, which is a little difficult to communicate. And the time is really pressing. "


    "Here No problem! " Lin Feng, drunk, answers.


    Guo Xibin added: "Mr. Lin is right. As long as we don''t occupy the National Engineering and transportation lines and build a temporary earth rock pile in the wilderness, it''s not a big problem."


    "Even if you don''t get approval and consent and use public relations means, it''s not a big problem if you only delay for seven days." Xu Guangsheng thought about it and said, "Master Zhang, don''t worry, we will try our best to finish it!""Good!" I replied, "I won''t say anything else. Thank you."


    Put down the phone, I continued to mark on the map, and took out the phone to call Wu laobang.


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Lao bad asked with great concern.


    "Mr. Wu, the situation is very serious this time! I don''t have time to elaborate with you now. I''ll send a map to Xiao Wu in a moment. Can you help me to see if there is any place in the red circle that you went to when you were young and old? If there is, try to recall the specific location, let Xiao Wu mark it out and send it to me as soon as possible. "


    When he was young, he was a tomb robber and a veteran of the Jianghu. He had almost traveled all over China.


    Needless to say, he knows what I mean.


    "Oh, yes!" Wu Lao bad heard the urgency and uneasiness from my tone, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He agreed happily.


    Then I called the owner of antique street white again: "Lao Bai, are you all here?"


    "Here we are, with the exception of a few guys who have to ask for leave, all the shopkeepers are here." Old Bai replied.


    "Good! Just in front of the gate, there is not much business. Let''s suspend business for a month. Now you can arrange it. Divide everyone into 18 groups. Each group should have several skilled and experienced teachers. We have to work hard to make a long journey together. "


    "Shopkeeper, you want to..." Boss Bai is very confused. He doesn''t know what I want to do.


    "Don''t worry about the others. First, allocate the personnel. Double the salary of all the travelling personnel. The reward will be calculated separately. Starting tonight, within two days, you must arrive at the designated place! I''ll tell you where to go and what to do later. "


    "I see." Boss Bai recognized the urgency in my tone and replied.


    After putting down boss Bai''s phone, I checked it again, and sent the map that had already been marked to Xu Guangsheng, Wu Laodu, and Lao Bai.


    Pushing the door into the room, fan fan fan was still asleep, and Xia Qin and Yin crescent were worried. When they saw me coming in, they hurried forward.


    "Jiulin, what''s going on?" Yin Xinyue asked with some concern.

 Chapter 2293

    "Don''t panic." I waved and motioned for them to sit down first.


    Whether Xu Guangsheng, Lin Feng or Guo Xibin are the three major real estate developers, or Wu Laodu, the old shady merchant and the early tomb robber, although they belong to different industries, they have gone through some big waves. Even boss Bai has not seen the world with me in recent years, and they are more or less determined.


    But such a thing is too sudden for Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin. I''m afraid they can''t bear it - of course, even for Xu Guangsheng and Bai boss, I didn''t tell the truth. Because it''s really a little shocking!


    "Xiaomeng, go to the front desk and tell the waiter to send two high configuration computers right away." I turned to tell Li Xiaomeng.


    "Oh." Without knowing why, Li Xiaomeng nodded and went out.


    "I don''t know what happened. I can''t explain it for a while. In a word, all of us, even the whole of China, are facing a disaster of annihilation. Doing good and accumulating virtue is the business of Yin merchants. But I used to save people, but now I have to save the world. Next, we need to work together to overcome the difficulties! Everyone else is busy. Now I''ll assign you two tasks. You two come with me. "


    Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin were a little surprised, but when they saw that my face was so serious, they naturally understood that this event was not trivial. They nodded and walked out with me.


    "See these little circles?" I pointed to the map and said, "my purpose is to make these places full of pure Yang. To be more straightforward, I want to gather as many people as possible. New moon, your task is to use your relationship in the entertainment circle to bring a large number of people to these places by the star effect. No matter what method is used, let these stars tweet, call where to visit, or hold a fan group event. Of course, it would be better to be there in person! As long as we gather enough popularity, the more, the better. "


    "As for how to persuade these stars to help, and how to use that method, you have to pay more attention. But the time is very short. We only have three days! "


    "Here..." Yin crescent some embarrassed Zhang mouth, then firmly nodded: "good!"


    I turned to xiaqin and said, "although you and pockmarked are not married, I''m not a stranger. Please call your sister-in-law in advance. Sister in law, your overall planning ability is very strong. Your task is to contact everyone and report information. This task is also very arduous! There will be many construction companies and dozens of hundreds of teams coming back at any time. You need to sort them out and upload them at any time. "


    "Good!" Xia Qin has never accepted such a difficult task. She is a little nervous and excited. She can''t help but clench her fist.


    Knocking at the door, Li Xiaomeng comes in with two service students, each holding a new computer.


    I reached out for them to be placed inside.


    Xia Qin and Yin Xinyue also went in, opened the bed and turned the whole inner room into a working room.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll give you a task." I called Li Xiaomeng out.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what happened, he also knew that the situation was a little special. He nodded quickly and said, "Uncle Zhang, you can tell me."


    I took out a talisman and handed it to him, saying, "this door has been soundproofed by me, and I can''t hear each other inside and outside. But you can hear me with this talisman. Now your task is to report back and forth the news and deliver the documents. At the same time, you should also watch Fanfan''s brother. Don''t let him make trouble, let alone let him run around. Do you know? "


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened when he received the talisman. He thought there was something important for him to do. But he was disappointed to hear that it was just a errand job.


    I paused and said, "besides, you have to protect your father."


    "Protect my dad?" Li Xiaomeng is a little strange.


    "Yes!" I grabbed his hand, pierced a small mouth with an invisible needle, and dropped two drops of blood on another talisman.


    "Although your father is lying under the bed now, he seems to have no contribution, but he is the key of the whole plan. For some special reasons, until the plan is completed, no one can get close to your father''s room. The only one who can know his safety is you. " As I said, I put the bloody charm close to his heart and said, "your father and son are linked with each other, dripping blood into a line. If there is any change in this charm, you must inform me immediately, understand? "


    "I see!" Li Xiaomeng covered his heart and nodded heavily.


    "Good." I ordered a little, handed him my cell phone and said, "if someone calls later, let your aunt Xia keep in touch with them. If there is an emergency, let me know immediately."


    "Yes!" Li Xiaomeng straightens his chest and turns to enter the room.


    I settled down and sat down to make a pot of tea. I just had a half cup.


    The door lock moved, and a security guard came in from the door.


    Although I still don''t recognize it, I also know that it must be a battle against cold.He closed the door behind him, sat in front of me, glanced at the map on the tea table and said, "what''s the reason?"


    "I have to wait for someone. When he arrives, I''ll have tea first." I said to give him a drink.


    Gao Shenghan takes a sip from the teacup and thinks a little: "is it Zhang Yaowu you are waiting for?"


    "Yes." I nodded a little.


    Gao Shenghan put down his teacup and said, "I''ll meet Zhang Yaowu Is that a bit out of place? "


    "I know." I also put down the teacup and said, "as you two are, it''s a bit inappropriate to meet each other, but now we have to do so. I know the country has given you a wide range of crisis management powers, but there are still some things you can''t do. In the same way, there are many things in Zhangjia, Jiangbei, which are constrained by them and dare not go beyond them. Therefore, only when you cooperate sincerely can this matter be completed, and neither of you is indispensable. "


    Gao Sheng Leng said: "what if I fail?"


    I shook my hand, and the map on the tea table broke to dust.


    Gao Sheng''s muscles on his cold face suddenly jumped: "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" I raised my voice and cried, "no matter how strong the country is, it can''t prevent man-made disasters, but it can''t prevent natural disasters. No matter how strong the army can resist wars and invasions, it can''t resist ghosts, the spirit of Chinese mountains and rivers, and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Can you lose even if there is a little bit of a slip? "


    Gao Shenghan just got up and sat down again.


    He definitely looked at me for a long time and said, "how do you win?"


    "Half."


    "Half?!" Gao Shenghan was angry when he heard this: "half of the winner, how dare you do this? If anything happens, no one can protect you. I can''t wipe this ass. "


    "Half a life, half a death. Which one do you choose? " I will definitely look at him and say.


    Suddenly, we both felt an approaching force and turned our heads at the same time.


    A dark shadow flew in from the window and landed on the sofa beside me.


    A straight black Zhongshan suit, square round glasses, holding a black sword, is the current patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    He looked at Gao Shenghan and me like water, poured himself a cup of tea, smelled the smell of tea, put it down again, and said lightly, "tea is a good tea, but it''s not shaken green all the time."

 Chapter 2294

    "Don''t drink a pot without shaking it. This tea tasting is like tasting a person. You should not only smell it, but also drink it! " Zhang Yaowu said casually, making himself another cup of tea.


    Gao Shenghan sat up straight, put his hand on the tea table, and looked at him as if he was fixed by electricity.


    Zhang Yaowu imitates Ruoshi without noticing, still gently shaking the teacup, but his other hand unconsciously clenches the black sword, ten fingers tight.


    The air in the room suddenly solidified, and it was very quiet, just like the calm before the storm!


    Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River and Longquan Mountain Villa in the south of the Yangtze River, which have been passed down for thousands of years, are irreconcilable. Zhang Yaowu, who claims to be a decent patriarch in the Jianghu, has always claimed that a gentleman is magnanimous and worthy of heaven and earth! But it depends on who it is to whom.


    If it''s true for those villains in Longquan Mountain Villa who do evil for their own self-interest.


    But now sitting in front of him is Gao Shenghan!


    Gao Shenghan has killed many people as well!


    Gao Shenghan is insidious, and it''s not just insidious.


    But what he has done is for the country and the people. He has no selfish heart at all. What is really true is a clear conscience.


    It can also be said that he is a knife, a knife for eradicating cancer, a knife exclusive to the country!


    Everyone he killed deserved it, for the sake of the country!


    But who gave Zhang Yaowu the same rights? Why can he preside over so-called justice?


    If you make an inappropriate metaphor, it''s like the commander of the six gates sect and the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Although the same killing are the villains, but one is the mission, one is willful!


    If a murderer dies, he cannot escape his crime!


    As a core member of 841, Gao Shenghan naturally knows a lot about Zhang Yaowu''s actions. Although he does not contribute to the encirclement and suppression, he will never be regarded as a friend.


    Similarly, although Zhang Yaowu may never have seen Gao Shenghan''s true face, he has long guessed who the ugly little security guard in front of him is.


    At the moment, although they didn''t do it directly, even their eyes didn''t really collide, they had already fought countless times in the dark!


    "Chief Gao, please have tea!" Zhang Yaowu nodded a little at Gao Shenghan, his wrist and teapot did not move at all, and a cool water line was like swimming in the dragon and playing in the water, flying across the table and pouring directly into the cup in front of Gao Shenghan.


    After pouring in half a cup of tea, the water dragon slowly put away and retract into the pot.


    "Thank you." Gao Sheng said "thanks" in his mouth, but the tone was cold and frightening.


    The voice did not fall, his index finger gently tap the desktop, a foot away from the cup straight up, slightly slanted, tea automatically poured into his mouth.


    The cup is about to fall to the ground.


    PA!


    In the middle of the sky, I grabbed the small teacup and it was like a copper bell, making a buzzing sound.


    I put the teacup in front of me gently, turned around and looked at Zhang Yaowu and Gao Shenghan''s way: "the five elements are manipulated like gods, and the strength of the two is really extraordinary. But I''m tired of two big drivers coming here. It''s not because of your fighting skills. I don''t want to be a peacemaker. Of course, I don''t have the qualification. "


    "I invite you to discuss an important matter, which is of great urgency and has a bearing on hundreds of millions of people and even the lifeblood of China."


    "If the two can join hands to eliminate this disaster, it is a great virtue to be with the public and private, the world and people! But if it''s half a step later... "


    When I said this, I suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at the two of them and said, "no matter what the world is like, only for the two of them, they will bear the eternal curse in the future."


    As soon as I said that, Gao Shenghan''s eyes light converged, and Zhang Yaowu''s hand holding the black sword was loose. Put the teapot gently on the table, and asked seriously, "Jiulin, can you tell me what happened?"


    In contrast, Gao Shenghan''s heart of salvation is naturally heavier.


    However, he is a layman after all. Although he has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, he knows that there is such a thing as yin-yang magic in the world, but he will not be as faithful as we are. No matter what happens, the first response is to choose to deal with it in a way that is generally understood by science and the world.


    For the simplest example, he and we also met a dead body that was black, stiff and cold. Our first reaction is to be attacked by evil, or to be entangled with Yin and die. Gao Shenghan''s understanding is definitely poisoned.


    No matter he was born in the art or background, he would be more inclined to understand in the way of ordinary people.


    Some of what I just said shocked him, but I know that up to now he has been skeptical, not all of them.


    In other words, this terrible so-called event, that is to say, if it comes from someone else''s mouth, he may not believe it at all, but he will be caught as a lawbreaker who spreads rumors and disturbs society.


    But Zhang Yaowu is different.He is the patriarch of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. Zhangjia in Jiangbei has been fighting with Longquan Mountain Villa for thousands of years. What does it depend on? Isn''t it Yin and Yang? If he doesn''t even believe it, who else can?


    PA!


    I made a ring of my fingers.


    The dust on the ground rose up and gathered closely above the coffee table.


    Because of its different thickness and colors, it can be formed into a group or scattered into one piece, which instantly becomes a three-dimensional black-and-white map floating in the middle of the sky, impressing the whole picture of China.


    Then countless bright red particles flew up again, and the link became a winding charm.


    It''s like a hologram in a science fiction movie. It''s both three-dimensional and real.


    Gao Shenghan is surprised to see this scene. Isn''t this the map that I just broke into powder? How can it be put together again in this way?


    I''m afraid that this alone cannot be explained clearly by any scientific theory.


    Let alone him, even Zhang Yaowu''s eyes are full of shock and strangeness!


    It''s true that I''ve just understood this technique.


    Originally, I learned this magic through Yin Fu Jing, but I can''t use it if I don''t have enough accomplishments.


    But now it''s not the same. I''ve reached the power of the supreme deity. It''s no problem to deal with this kind of magic.


    Of course, I deliberately destroyed the map, but showed it out in this way, not to show off anything, just to better persuade them both -- let Gao Shenghan believe that I can really get some secrets that he can''t even detect through some ways that he can''t understand, let Zhang Yaowu believe that, with my current cultivation ability, I can''t solve it, and I can''t help it It must be a great event to ask both of them to help at the same time!


    "What does that mean?" Gao Shenghan glanced at the map and asked in some consternation, "what do you mean by the big event?"


    I noticed that his eyes and tone were not as resolute as before.

 Chapter 2295

    "You may already know." I said bluntly: "Hubei anti drug Corps is tracking a new drug maker. At present, we live on the same floor. "


    I pointed out and explained to Gao Shenghan, "these red marks are the traces that the poison maker has gone through for half a year" ^ "


    " this map was made at my request. You may not know what this is, but you can also see that he is not walking around in a random way, but has a certain rule, and has drawn a very special symbol on the whole Chinese land, right? "


    "This symbol is called the nine turn soul return array. To be more precise, it should be called the great devil heaven soul returning array. "


    Zhang Yaowu frowned and said, "are you sure about the return of the great devil?"


    "Yes!" I nodded: "this is the array! It''s said that the great devil heaven soul returning array is based on the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles and the spirits of the ages. "


    " I''ll tell you what will happen once this array is activated. " I turned my head to Gao Shenghan and said, "you may have noticed that these symbols seem disorderly, but they are very regular. Most of them are in the mountains and valleys, and the river branches. Under these regions, there is an invisible pulse, which is also known as Fengshui. "


    "It''s just the common Fengshui places. They are all one place. Even the emperors and princes are only half cities and one city. But this array covers the whole central China. "


    "The function of Fengshui is to protect the future generations with the help of the spirit of the ancestors in the sky. The role of this great array is the same. However, what he gives to future generations is not wealth, but eternal life! "


    "Eternal life?" Gao Sheng Leng said: "is it immortality?"


    "Well. You can understand it like this! " I nodded: "but this kind of immortality is slightly different from the common people''s understanding. This so-called eternal life is not to live all the time, but to live and die and to reincarnate constantly. How to say, let''s use a computer example to explain it to you. "


    "No matter how healthy you are, there will always be a time of aging, no matter how long you live, there will always be a day of death. The same is true of computers. No matter how good a computer is, it will be damaged or even completely discarded if it is used for a long time. However, unlike people, computers can always replace parts. "


    "If the memory doesn''t work, change the memory. If the hard disk breaks, change the hard disk. If something breaks, change it. In this way, this computer has always existed. Although it has been replaced many times, in essence, it is not the original one. But it still exists, even better than before. "


    "That''s what this array does. It only changes two things, one is the body, the other is the soul! "


    "The general soul invasion technique just takes over a body to gain eternal life. But there is a disadvantage in this method, that is, although he can always rely on changing his body and "living", his soul will hardly grow. To put it another way, his body can always be new, but his soul will never be able to grow. "


    "There is also a slightly advanced soul skill, which can not be attached to any body or transferred into Fengdu samsara, which has always existed. The disadvantage is that he can''t live like a man and enjoy the fun of being a man. The advantage is that his soul can exist alone and practice all the time. "


    "You wait..." Gao Shenghan stopped me, scratched his head, frowned and thought about it carefully, as if it was difficult to understand the soul body theory. After a long time, he waved and said, "OK, go ahead." In fact, I can''t blame him for his poor understanding. I''ve seen the discussion of "three souls reincarnation" in Yin Fu Jing for a long time, but I don''t know much about it.


    It wasn''t until I met the black-and-white double shadow in Tianzhao Shenmu, Ma Banxian in Shanxi, and the public defeat in ghost raising land that I fully understood what it meant. Gao Shenghan is a layman. It''s not easy to understand a general idea.


    "What''s more advanced than these two kinds of soul skills is soul separation. In this way, one part of his soul can be cut into other people''s bodies, and he will continue to become a human being, and the other part will continue to practice under the storage and cultivation of Yin Qi. "


    "People''s abilities can be constantly increased, and the soul power of the soul will be constantly strengthened, which is also the so-called double cultivation of human and ghost! However, in general, there are two different individuals, one is human, the other is ghost. Those who can divide their soul into two states and practice together are all things that the great achiever of practicing the ghost way can do. "


    "This method is really powerful, but there is also an inevitable shackle. That is, the soul outside needs to absorb a lot of Yin Qi constantly. Once it reaches a certain level, the number of Yin Qi will increase exponentially. People who often practice in this way will eventually die of fear, without exception, because they can''t find more Yin Qi to supplement, and their souls will die of starvation! "


    "But once this great magic heaven soul returning array is built, it will be different." I pointed to the dust map floating in the air."This method is to turn the whole earth, mountains and rivers into a melting pot, and connect all the evil wind and ghost gas to form a ventilation internal circulation. And the billions of creatures in this furnace are the continuous supply of energy for him. If the Yin Qi is too heavy, it will cause disasters, and it will decay prematurely, and the dead creatures will disperse into Yin Qi and continue to harm other creatures... "


    "No matter people or plants or animals, they are always multiplying and replacing each other. In this way, it means that charcoal has been replicating itself, and the furnace will never stop. There is an inexhaustible supply of Yin for him to absorb. "


    "Imagine how terrible an old monster of double cultivation of human and ghost should be under the endless Yin Qi energy supplement?"


    "And don''t forget, he will never die! Always practicing! Ten, fifty, one hundred, even one thousand years! What will he become in the end. "


    "Even if a thousand years is too long, we can''t imagine it. However, once the furnace is opened, every place of mountains, rivers and beaches, and every place where the talisman falls, will be full of Yin Qi and dense with ghosts. The disease and pestilence that can''t be said to spread everywhere, a batch of livestock and a group of people will die inexplicably. "


    "As long as he wants, he can take French fries from a paper bag and eat which one he wants! Eat what you want! Moreover, all the French fries have no way! Don''t say resistance, you can''t even understand the truth of death. "


    "The whole fengshui of China will also be completely hollowed out and cut off. There is a lot of wilderness in the north and south of the river, inside and outside the Great Wall, howling! Do you really want to see such a scene? " I asked.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu were shocked at the same time.


    I turned to look at them and said, "what''s more terrible is that now the furnace has been completed, and it''s almost the last fire!"

 Chapter 2296

    "Then you mean that the one who makes this furnace and wants to ignite it is the poison maker?" Gao Shenghan asked in surprise.


    "It''s him, not him." As I said this, I took several things out of my pocket.


    "What does that mean?" Gao Shenghan is even more strange.


    In the first half of the trip to Syria, I was wandering around in the maze he had designed for a long time, and I didn''t figure out why until later. But for these yin-yang skills, Gao Shenghan, who is so astute, is a complete layman. If I don''t explain it, I can''t figure out what it means all my life by himself.


    What I put on the table is not a magic charm, but three common things.


    Lighter, cigarette case, and a cigarette.


    "First of all, we have to make it clear that this poison maker did all this, but he was not the culprit!"


    "This man is made up of three parts." I pointed to three things on the tea table and explained: "the lighter represents the mind. The cigarette box is the body of a person, and the cigarette is the soul hidden in the body."


    Gao Sheng and Zhang Yaowu are surprised.


    "First of all, remember what they mean." I went on to explain to them, "this guy is not as simple as he looks. The magical poison maker, who has been secretly tracked by the Ministry of public security for half a year, is only his most humble identity. "


    I picked up the cigarette and shook it at them. "First of all, his soul is the God of death who shocked the whole world! The twelve disciples who have been changed by the news are just the disciples he has taught them. "


    "Death?" Gao Sheng was shocked and said, "he died a long time ago."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be surprised. What really surprised you is still to come!" I picked up the lighter again, pressed the flame and said, "what constitutes his mind is the retribution. It''s not like death. It''s just a nickname or a nickname. It''s a real God! Although it''s not powerful, it''s almost magical, but it''s really the God of Southeast Asia. "


    "God, is there really a God in this world?" Gao Shenghan''s mind and thinking armed with materialism began to doubt everything again.


    "Do you think there are ghosts in the world?" I asked myself, pointing to the map floating in the air and the teapot placed on the table by Zhang Yaowu: "if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, would you believe it is true? Many things, we do not believe, not because there is no, just because we are too ignorant! "


    "Take science for example, dark matter has always been around us, but how long has it been recently that we really discovered it? How magical is the function of quantum transport? But up to now, we have only found a small amount. God, the same! It''s just for this reason that we haven''t found the one with the vast supernatural power. It''s just one of them. "


    I turned around and pointed to the cigarette box and said, "this cigarette box is he big five. In essence, it''s still human, but it''s just a body. "


    "All right." After I finished, I put the cigarette and lighter into the cigarette box and said, "now you know, this guy is a monster composed of man, ghost, God and three in one, that is, the igniter. But he is not only the ignitor, himself is the torch! His purpose is to set himself on fire, so as to ignite the furnace and start the array! "


    "You mean Just get rid of him? This array will not start again? " Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "That''s the only way." I nodded, "but there are two problems that are hard to deal with."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "First of all, this guy can''t kill at all!" I sighed.


    "Do you want to die?" All of a sudden, without making a sound, Yaowu replied, "you brought us here to kill him, didn''t you? Can''t the three of us work together to get rid of him. "


    "It depends on who you want to kill." I pointed out to the door and said, "if you want to kill that guy in room 6329, you don''t have to worry about it at all. You don''t even need a special police sniper. Just send someone and kill him with one shot. But it''s hard. This guy is a body of three practices. What we see is only a virtual body, and the original power is not on this body. "


    "The true soul of the God of death is hidden in another place. The altar of the God of retribution is far away in Southeast Asia. He Dawu himself is only the other half of the double cultivation of man and ghost. Unless we find these three sources and kill them at the same time, there is no way to kill him! "


    "Moreover, this place is not far from the place where he wants to ignite. Once we kill the virtual body, or are detected by the power of origin. Then he is likely to throw a solitary throw, directly abandon the body or soul, and force the formation! In that case, the final array can only play half of its power, but there is almost no way to retrieve it! It''s more troublesome than that... "


    "Who was he that you just said? Is it the ultimate planner of the whole event? " Although Gao Shenghan is not familiar with these theories, his experience is very rich, and he grasped the key point."Yes!" I nodded: "this whole event, even this great array of catastrophes that shocked the world, although it was just completed, but I am very sure that every rune, every position, is the result of thousands of years of planning. The most important purpose of those who put this plan into practice is to cover up his real identity. "


    As I said, I turned to look at Zhang Yaowu and said, "this man is the spring flower!"


    "Spring flowers?" "Zhang Yaowu suddenly surprised:" you don''t say that the spring flowers have died


    "It was his flesh that died."


    "Wait, wait..." Gao Shenghan repeatedly waved his hand and interrupted me: "I''m confused by you. Didn''t you just say that if we killed the drug traffickers living in 6329, the real behind the scenes manipulator, that is, the one named chunhuakai, would give up his body or soul and drive the formation forcefully?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Then you just said that he was killed physically. What''s the matter?"


    "Because this man''s skill of ghost way has already reached the peak of his cultivation, he may only be a little short of breaking through the supreme level! Far more than one physical body, just can''t appear at the same time. The drug dealer he Dawu, the God of death and the blooming spring flowers are all his substitutes! And judging from his Taoism and all the preparations he made to launch the great array, this guy has been planning for at least several hundred years. "


    "What? Hundreds of years. " Gao Shenghan can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "For hundreds of years, it''s really a long time for people, but it''s not surprising that the spirits of hundreds of years are dead. Who in our industry has not met the spirits of thousands of years? It''s just that the spirit is special. He was a top ghost expert before he died, and he knew the existence of the array. In these hundreds of years, he had been painstakingly planning to start the moment! "


    "It''s just that he can''t figure out for a moment what the reason is. He can''t drive the real soul all the time. He can only walk on the earth through his own body."


    Gao Shenghan thought for a moment and concluded: "that is to say, the real manipulator behind the scenes is a ghost with a life span of 500 years and great ambition?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then Since it''s insidious, what can you do for me? " Gao Shenghan asked in bewilderment.


    I turned to look at him and said, "because it''s probably related to the royal guards."

 Chapter 2297

    "Royal guards?" Gao Shenghan is a little confused. Zhang Yaowu is also surprised.


    "Yes!" I nodded and said to Gao Shenghan, "you have seen the files about the twelve disciples. It should be clear that they have killed countless people all over the world. The dead are almost all over all walks of life, but they have never killed any police officer. So is the God of death. I don''t know about spring flowers, but it should be the same. "


    "He made drugs in order to absorb the Yin Qi. In his current Taoism, the Yin Qi is insignificant, and he can''t risk exposing the double to attract the attention of the police. Not sooner or later, but rather at this time, in this capacity, to set foot in the national launch array. "


    "I guess it''s all in his plan. He deliberately drug trafficking, is to attract the attention of the police, but also early to find out your routine! In order to find out the so-called drug gangs and control the whole criminal chain, we will definitely choose the means of long-term fishing to closely monitor. But that''s exactly what he said. "


    "That is to say, it''s not that the police are following him at all, but that he has planned everything carefully for a long time, deliberately taking a group of anti drug police around."


    "He didn''t kill the police. He didn''t mean to be kind to them. He deliberately set up a ring to lead the police around. It''s not that he has any bad taste. He wants to play a trick on you. But by the police! " I explained.


    "Exorcism?" Gao Shenghan was even more confused when he heard this. He asked strangely, "by the way of the police? What curse did you solve? "


    "If I''m right, what he wants to solve is the prison that originally sealed the array. Only the royal guards can solve this kind of prison. Today is the police. "


    "What''s the relationship between the police and the royal guards? What does it have to do with this big battle? " Gao Shenghan asked in bewilderment.


    "In this world, in addition to the common saying of yin and Yang, there are many fields that cannot be proved by scientific means for the time being, such as blessing, happiness, depression and so on. This is not only an adjective, but also a real existence."


    "For example, an old butcher with a knife for many years, even if he has just taken a bath and changed his clothes, no matter how fierce the dog is, he dare not move forward. This is to detect his murderous spirit! An expert who is proficient in the art of public opinion can judge whether there is an ancient tomb here and where it is generally located just by looking up the mountain. This is called "looking for Qi and looking for dragons." I took a look at Gao Shenghan and continued to explain: "the police who have been pursuing murders for many years, like you, also have a breath of Qi, which is called Zhengqi."


    "In essence, the police and the royal guards are totally different, but one thing is exactly the same. Their main responsibility is to find out the criminals. Although according to the records of literati of all dynasties, the reputation of royal guards is not very good, but many evils can be done, most of them are the leaders who hold the power. The royal guards at the middle and lower levels are all loyal to the country, but they are only used. In the end, the death of Ming Dynasty has a lot to do with the decay of literati, but it''s not to blame the royal guards at all... "


    "No matter who this guy is, he has been working hard for so many years. He must have a very careful calculation for every step to be implemented. He will never do anything meaningless, but cause trouble."


    "So, the only possibility is that he made fake drugs and studied them carefully. He used the idea that the police wanted to find the source of new drugs to lead the police into the battle. His real intention is to open up the final imprisonment and make the great battle come back to the sky! " I rubbed my temples and said.


    "Not long ago, I met the leader of the anti drug team who had been tracking this guy. At that time, I thought there was something wrong with his whole body, but he was not attacked by Yin Qi, so I didn''t think much about it. Later, I found out the real secret of this guy, which reminds me of the possibility that he intentionally attracted the police to follow him, so I guessed this! "


    "Take the positive Qi as the guide to break the imprisonment..." Zhang Yaowu frowned, and suddenly asked in surprise, "Jiulin, do you mean Jinlong lock?"


    "Yes!" I nodded heavily. It seems that after this explanation, Zhang Yaowu has understood the connection!


    But Gao Shenghan is more confused.


    It''s really hard for him!


    Because of the need of work, Gao Shenghan is not very strange to almost every industry, although not necessarily an expert, but never so ignorant.


    But what I just said, let alone him, even the top experts in the industry have some difficulties in understanding.


    From the eyes, even Zhang Yaowu was extremely surprised.


    However, fortunately, as the patriarch of Zhangjia, he is the world''s first-class expert in terms of strength and experience, and can understand.


    But Gao Shenghan had to work hard, but he could only understand a general idea.


    Therefore, it is Gao Sheng Han who always asks about the East and the West.


    Now it seems that Zhang Yaowu suddenly realized what he had guessed. He was in a hurry and waved to me and said, "OK, I don''t think you can explain it to me! Let''s be frank. How can we kill that guy and completely destroy this array? "


    "Don''t worry, chief Gao." I poured a cup of tea and pushed it to him and said, "this is a matter of great urgency, but first of all, you have to understand what it is, or you will not be able to work out the corresponding war plan.""Don''t you know?" Gao Shenghan replied, "just tell me your plan and study it."


    "If it were that simple, I would not have said so much nonsense." I explained to him, "I know how to kill that guy, destroy the whole array, and I''m ready for it. It''s just that I''m not strong enough, and that''s why we need two people to help us. "


    "This is a very dangerous battle. This is the headquarters! If even you two don''t know the specific situation, there will be many holes in the coordination, and then all the previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Gao Sheng frowned and said, "well, go on, what''s the matter?"


    "In a word, it involves a case of wild history mystery." As I poured a cup of tea for Zhang Yaowu and myself, I continued: "in the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Jiajing was obsessed with Taoism. He not only consecutively sealed himself three noble Taoist names, but also practiced immortality and alchemy in the back palace."


    "His practice needs to drink a lot of fresh dew every day, which leads to many palace maids suffering from injuries and injuries in order to pick the morning dew. If the dew is not fresh enough every day, the emperor will insult and punish them. So a few brave people actually took advantage of the emperor''s sleep and covered his neck with silk cloth and stabbed him with hairpins! This is the only case in the history of China in which a palace maid assassinated the emperor, which is called renyin palace change. "


    "After the incident, although emperor Jiajing survived, he was so scared that he did not dare to live in the Imperial Palace and moved to Xiyuan. Since then, he has become more religious and ignored the government. After that, Yan song came to power and sent Hu Lai, which was the node of the Ming Dynasty from prosperity to decline. "


    "But all these are recorded in the official history. There is another saying in the unofficial history..."


    "It is said that the palace maids did not issue thorns by themselves, but were ordered by others. The mastermind behind this is not the concubines who were wrongly killed by the nine ethnic groups, but the empress Fang who made a quick decision and calmed down the matter. Her purpose is to eradicate the rival and dominate the harem. "


    "Sixteen palace maids, two concubines, these eighteen beauties, after being executed, have been staring with their eyes wide open. When Jiajing learned of this, she was so frightened that she asked Fang Shi, who was studying the art of immortality at that time, for advice. "


    "The priest said that these people are extremely vicious in killing the Dragon against the sky. They only kill the body, which is not enough to frighten the world. Jiajing asked what to do? They said that they should set up a great array of burning souls, and bury them in it, so that the ghosts will never be born again, so that the balance can be preserved forever. Jiajing immediately asked the monk to take full charge of the situation. "


    "You must have guessed that it''s the nine turn soul array of the great devil!"

 Chapter 2298

    "Of course, as early as in the beginning, no one knew the real name and purpose of this array! However, in the Ming Dynasty, there were very detailed records of the construction and transportation of the project and the mobilization of the civilian workers. The construction location and the amount of materials used for each formation were all clearly recorded. Until later, Dourgen led the army to break through the Shanhaiguan Pass, and these materials fell into the hands of the Qing government. However, at that time, the war was tight, and no one was interested in these things... "


    "Until then emperor Shunzhi took over the throne. One day, the river management officials handed him a memorial, saying that they found a mysterious place at the Bank of the Yellow River. During the day, they were haunted by ghosts. At night, black smoke billowed, people and animals were near, inexplicably killed and injured. Please pass a lot of eminent monks, but all of them were killed in a row. For a while, there were rumors, people were in panic, and they could no longer carry out the task of water and silt control. "


    "Emperor Shunzhi believed in Buddhism. He heard that there were ghosts haunting and disturbing the river workers. He immediately invited the master Xingnan of Baoen temple to check."


    "It''s a coincidence that the master of Xingnan is not only profound in Buddhism, but also very familiar with the way of array. When I got there, I could see that the place where the ghost was in disorder was just the tip of the iceberg, and the whole array was extremely complex. In order to keep the peace of the world, we must thoroughly investigate this matter! "


    "Soon, the transformation of renyin palace came to the surface. According to this discovery, master Xingnan reviewed the household archives during Jiajing period, thus revealing the truth. Draw a picture of the whole array and report it to Shunzhi. I want to put down the altar and surpass the spirits of the dead, so as to ensure the peace of the world. "


    "But at this time, Princess Dong''e, Shunzhi''s favorite, died unexpectedly. Then there was a rumor that it was because of the inspection of the array that the spirits of the dead palace maids were still haunted, so they traveled again and captured Princess Dong''e as a ghost. The emperors of Ming and Qing Dynasties lived in the same palace, which is now the imperial palace. This statement immediately became popular, and even Shunzhi believed it! With great regret, he immediately ordered the sacrifice to be stopped. "


    "Master Xingnan urged him several times, but he had no choice but to leave Chaohui temple. Shunzhi also fell down from this and was full of Buddhism. "


    "In a flash, after more than two hundred years, the Qing Dynasty was destroyed. After Zhang Xun staged a restoration play, the few eunuchs, the old and the young, who remained in the palace, together with the last emperor Pu Yi, were driven out of the palace by Feng Yuxiang. The last feudal dynasty was destroyed. But the memorials of this secret passage were taken out of the palace by a little eunuch with his private belongings... "


    "Originally, he wanted to make a living, but he didn''t expect to meet bandits halfway. After robbing the eunuch''s belongings, the bandits ignored the memorial and threw it into the fire. "


    "It happened that sun dianying, who was called the great thief of Dongling, passed by. After accepting the bandits, he found the half of the burnt Memorial. Although the text on the top is unclear, the secret map is as good as before. This guy has always done evil. When he saw that there were half of Shunzhi''s instructions on the map and the seal of the jade seal, he was very happy. He thought that it was the rare treasure hidden secretly after Manchu entered the pass. "


    "He meant to wander around and steal treasures. But at that time, there was no peace in the company of scuffles, and this plan could not be implemented at all. Later, he was forced into the tide of history. He made great contributions to the Anti Japanese War, and the liberation war was also the banner of Jiyi In the midst of the chaos, he never forgot to search for the treasure, but for various reasons, he never succeeded. "


    "At last, when Tang Yin was arrested and dying of a serious illness, he finally told the whole secret because of his deep gratitude for the kindness of a PLA General."


    I said this in a breath and turned to look at Gaosheng cold path: "if I guess right, the real map is still hidden in the national archives."


    Gao Shenghan said with a little consternation, "how do you know these things?"


    "Although I haven''t seen the original map, let alone sun dianying, my antique shop has received a mottled little book. Its owner was originally sun dianying''s close aide, who was specially responsible for the investigation of maps. " I explained.


    "Although he didn''t say it clearly, I found that this guy was very smart from the scattered records. By asking those old men and historians of the Qing Dynasty, I had already found out the whole story of the event and the real secret of this map. However, because sun dianying was so devoted to treasure hunting that he gave him huge funds for investigation regardless of cost, he deliberately concealed the unreported funds and defrauded the military funds. It''s a pity that sun dianying didn''t know when he died! "


    "There is a bad name for the nine turn soul array of the great devil, but no one has seen it. It is said that it has been built thousands of years ago. It is the most powerful array of ghost cultivation. Now it seems that the formation was only built in the Jiajing period. In the Shunzhi period, master Xingnan found out the truth. After several changes of hands, it was finally collected by the state. It was a lucky thing, but no one expected that it would finally reappear the world in this way... "


    "When I saw this little book, I just stepped into the threshold of the Yin merchants. I didn''t know any yin-yang skills at all. I had almost nothing to learn except grandpa''s notes. It''s really boring at night. I took this little book as a secret note and read it over and over again. I''ve drawn the whole picture according to its description. Although I can''t get the whole picture, it''s not much different. ""At that time, I didn''t care, but I didn''t expect to see this picture again just today. It''s also a blessing in misfortune!"


    "That''s what it looks like!" Zhang Yaowu looked at me and nodded heavily.


    I know what he means. He secretly refers to my Lord of all souls, the fatalistic son.


    Gao Shenghan took a long breath and asked Zhang Yaowu, "what''s the matter with the Golden Dragon lock you just said? How did you know that? "


    "It''s very simple." Zhang Yaowu explained: "anyone who has a little knowledge of ghost cultivation will have heard the name of the nine turn soul array of the great devil, but no one has seen it. As the patriarch of Zhangjia, I don''t even know this, do I? "


    "Just now, Jiulin said that this array is likely to be sealed with a prison that can only be solved by righteousness. I naturally think of the Golden Dragon lock. This thing was awarded to the royal guards by Emperor Jiajing. He sprinkled some runes on the brocade and said that it could trap the dragon and imprison the immortal. Naturally, no one would believe it. But one day, a group of royal guards were in a fog, and they came out by this thing. Until then, the royal guards found that the brocade awarded by the emperor was not only a glory, but also an effect of exorcising evil spirits. "


    "In fact, it''s not Jiajing''s Taoism, but the royal guards who have been awarded are all outstanding, loyal and full of loyalty. What the emperor personally rewarded, they all regarded as treasures, this loyalty spirit, red courage heart had the sustenance, naturally agglomerated some spirit


    "Later, after the royal guards died, most of the spirits who did not disperse lived in it."


    "That is to say, every golden dragon rope is a shade! There is a soul loyal to the country and serving the court. "


    "Until now, the Jinlong lock has finally come back to its true name."


    "In those days, the founder of the formation established the formation under the name of appeasing the change of renyin. Emperor Jiajing must have sent many royal guards to guard every place and guard it. And the spirits of the royal guards must be locked in it by that guy, and become part of the eye of the array! "


    "Now, it should be very clear to this arrogant man who has set out a great array, whether he is the God of death, the spring flower or someone else."


    "Then, in order to avoid being hostile to Jinlong, he never killed the police. What''s more, Jiulin''s calculation is also correct. He deliberately takes the police around, in fact, he is using the positive Qi to relieve the positive Qi, so as to open the last prison, and want to completely open this big array! "


    Sure enough, Zhang Yaowu has figured out the original idea! It''s just that he has never seen that little book, and has no way to know the rudiment of the nine turn soul array of the great devil.


    I nodded a little and then said, "the reason why I told you the origin and development of this array is to let you find some valuable clues. Then we will sum up and find out the key points. Because I''m short of several conditions for the time being, I can''t directly lock the specific location of the spirit and soul. "


    "People, ghosts and gods are in one. Only when they find their original power and kill at the same time can they completely kill this guy. And the ghost is the body of consciousness. "


    "Can you be sure that the God in it is really a revenger?" Asked Zhang Yaowu.


    "In Southeast Asia?"


    "Yes!" I nodded and said, "I''ve seen the necklace on his neck, whether it''s made of materials or workmanship, is of Southeast Asian style, and the smell is different. In addition, I have seen the scene of He Da Wu being sexually abused through the ghost mirror, which is absolutely true. It must be a kind of alarm. What, do you have any clue? "

 Chapter 2299

    Zhang Yaowu pushed his glasses: "I didn''t think of the clue, but I thought of a story."


    "Story? What story. " I asked strangely.


    "The story of the revenging." Zhang Yaowu held up his tea cup, took a sip, and continued: "there are many believers in the Central Plains and Southeast Asia. Apart from being able to predict the future and convey information, the temperament of the two regions is totally different."


    "China''s God of retribution likes to be secretly supported by others, and it must not be publicized. If it is said to people, the God of retribution will not give them any more willpower, or even bring disaster. In Southeast Asia, people have a strange temperament, especially a preference for men and a special preference for old men. "


    "There are different opinions about the origin of the spirit of retribution. The source of it can''t be tested long ago. But there''s a little story going on, which is very interesting. "


    "It''s said that this revenger was originally a couple of conjoined people. His brother''s name is dark, and his brother''s name is faith. The two brothers grew together from the top of their heads to the heels of their feet. They were born against each other''s backs. Like two faced people, they could never see each other. The rest of the area is fine, just sharing the same pair of ears. "


    "This pair of ears are very strange. One can only hear cicadas chirping and birds chirping thousands of miles away, but can''t distinguish the sound nearby. The other can only hear the sound nearby, but can''t hear the sound far away, and only one ear can work at the same time!"


    "Both of them can manipulate any ear at will, but their temperament is totally different. An inner lechery is incomparable, but because it is born in such a face, unable to contact the beautiful girl, gradually inner distortion, become a freak. The other is timid by nature and afraid of meeting people because of his ugly appearance. "


    "In addition to their differences of heart and nature, they also have great differences on how to use these two ears. The one who is lecherous in his heart wants to hear the sound of happiness from afar, and the one who is timid wants to hear the sound from nearby, for fear of any danger. "


    "Gradually, the differences between the two became bigger and bigger. They were quarreling all the time, but they were born because they were back to each other, and they were all connected. No one could do anything but persuade each other."


    "Later, they heard that there lived an old immortal with boundless magic power on Xianshan mountain, who could solve all problems. So they decided to ask the gods for help. "


    "After many tribulations, they finally climbed the mountain and saw the omnipotent old fairy!"


    "After listening to their narration, the old fairy took out a sword and said," it''s very simple. As long as I split one sword, you will have one ear and two halves. You can use whichever you want. Then you stride forward, one to the East and one to the West. You will never meet again, or you will be punished by heaven. "


    "The two agreed happily. The old immortal split down with one sword. They separated and got the ears they wanted."


    "Originally, it was a great thing for everyone to be happy, but then they found that there were more and more troubles. The one who was born lecherous, because he could hear the sound of happiness, and without the shackles of conjoined, could not help but follow the sound to peep. But the closer he gets, the smaller the sound is, until he sees the picture that has made him itch for a long time, but he can''t hear a sound at all. "


    "The other timid is always afraid of being hurt by others. It turned out that there was a man behind him, but he was still at ease. Now after being split, he always felt that someone would kill him from behind at any time. "


    "At this time, both of them think of the other ear they once had - and both of them think that they should have been their own ears."


    "So they all started to kill each other. They all turned around and walked towards each other."


    "At first, they were very careful and afraid of being discovered by each other, but they were very happy slowly. Because they found that there was also a small ear growing on the other side of the empty side. Every step, the small ear would be bigger and the sound they wanted to hear would be clearer. "


    "But what they don''t know is that every step they take, their body shrinks by one point. Until I saw the shadow in the distance, it was the size of rice! "


    "From then on, the lecherous can''t be lecherous any more, but the timid become more timid. At the same time, they are afraid that the other party will plot against them. They can only hide in the ears of others and listen to gossip and spread rumors. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been two common sayings, one is to listen and the other is to believe. "


    When Zhang Yaowu said that, he poured a cup of tea and went on: "there is a legend about the spirit of retribution, and there is a more recent version."


    "As you all know, there was a famous eunuch Wei Zhongxian in the late Ming Dynasty. He was called "nine thousand years old" by the Minister of Manchu. Until later, it even developed to build temples for him all over the country, to the same extent as the gods. According to historical records, it is said that he is too arrogant and doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If he does many evil things, it may be true. But he has to do something to build a temple and a temple. "


    "It''s said that he got a strange disease at that time. He always felt that there was a villain sitting in his ear. He kept buzzing every day. He found countless famous doctors and grabbed more than 100 prescriptions without any effect. Later, a Taoist said that what nine thousand years old got was not illness at all, but the care of gods. ""Wei Zhongxian asked what happened? The Taoist said, "this immortal lives in your ear, which is commonly known as the" God of retribution ". I can hear the words of all the people in the world, and then select the words related to my sojourn and tell them to me. Because you have a great reputation and are known all over the world, there are more words coming back. If you want to get rid of this disturbance, you don''t need to prescribe medicine. As long as you build some temples for him, create yourself as an image, and let the spirit of retribution live in peace and separation, you will be free from the pain. "


    "After hearing this, Wei Zhongxian turned around. Moreover, I really heard a lot of Donglin Party members secretly denouncing him and attacking him. However, he did not prevent Zhu Youjian, the new emperor, from killing him! After escaping to Fucheng, Wei Zhongxian once again heard the emperor''s order to kill himself. Seeing that the situation was over, he drank and hanged himself. "


    "With the death of Wei Zhongxian, a vigorous campaign was launched to wipe out the castration party from the top to the bottom. The temples built for him were destroyed one after another, and the God of retribution was changed from the God believed by people to the monster shouted by everyone. Once losing the power of belief, the helpless God of retribution can only be far away from the Central Plains, and then the exiled prisoners have been reduced to Southeast Asia along the way. "


    "But Wei Zhongxian was originally a eunuch, and the spirit of retribution in his body changed greatly. And because many shrines have been overturned, a large number of people have turned from admiration to disgust, the power of belief has been greatly reduced, and the people who have not strong sense of God have already reported to God, so they are possessed by the fire, have sex with each other, and are especially interested in old men. "


    "Of course, this story is obviously spread from the Central Plains, and it is also likely to be the rumors maliciously made by the believers who are fighting for the orthodoxy."


    "No gossip!" Suddenly, without speaking for a long time, Gao Shenghan, who had been thinking about something, cried out.

 Chapter 2300

    Zhang Yaowu and I had a look at each other. They couldn''t help turning to look at him.


    Gao Shenghan replied: "if there is a real world of retribution, the rumors just said are not rumors."


    "Why?" I asked strangely.


    Although Gao Shenghan is a core member of the special department of the state, after so many years of experience in the Jianghu, he is far less exclusive of ghosts and gods than other people. But even Zhang Yaowu and I didn''t really hear about it. How can he be sure?


    "If it''s all true, I''ve probably seen it and I know where it is."


    "Where is it?" I asked with a mixture of surprise and joy.


    "In Cambodia!" Gao Shenghan recalled: "eight years ago, I was ordered to carry out a special task, and two other comrades followed the target and infiltrated into the forest. Three days later, we followed the guy into a small valley. There was a small village hidden in the valley that looked empty. The village is not big, but there are only about 20 families. We are afraid that we will disturb the target and dare not enter it rashly. We will pay attention outside the village. "


    "Then I found that the people in this village are very strange. They never talk to each other, only occasionally use gestures and eye contact. We thought it was a deaf village at first, but later we found out it was not so! "


    "Led by the villagers, the guy went into the biggest room with a password box."


    "This guy is a secret spy planted in China by violent terrorist organizations. This time, he escaped with a lot of dollars. We thought he was going to contact other people, and we were going to break through and destroy the whole spy network. Unexpectedly, he went all the way to this remote and primitive village... "


    "For a while we couldn''t figure out the situation, so we quietly lurked in the forest outside the village. For several days, he wandered around idly, until one day at noon, there was a bang in the village. With the sound, the whole village came out and gathered in front of the stone house in the middle. An old, thin old man held up a strange staff and shouted loudly. Then the whole village shouted together. Ten minutes after the strange ceremony, a stout woman handed over her new baby to the old man


    "The old man cut the child''s foot, and a drop of blood fell on the mud in front of the stone house. After continuous worship, he kneaded the mud mixed with blood into two balls and put them into the child''s ears. Later, it was wrapped with layers of cloth. "


    "After that, the child who was crying stopped crying at once. He even nodded to the stone house with his hands folded like an adult."


    "This scene is really weird. These villagers are all normal if they are not deaf or dumb, but they don''t say a word. What''s the matter? At that time, we didn''t think much about it. We thought it was a strange local custom. But at this time, the target we followed came out of the crowd, kneeling on the ground devoutly and kowtowing several heads in succession. "


    "The old man in the village did the same, cut his palm and put the blood mud into a ball and put it in his ear. The fellow immediately bowed down in rapture. "


    "As soon as we saw the scene, it was a little strange. This guy is extremely poor and ferocious. He has never believed in ghosts and gods. But why did he come here and make such a ridiculous move this time? "


    "That night, he still didn''t leave. Instead, the villagers put on a colorful and weird women''s clothes, with garlands on their heads and strange necklaces on their necks, and sent them to the stone house. "


    "We used the far-infrared thermal perspective to watch secretly, and found that he was the only one in the stone room, but he kept wriggling and making all kinds of dirty and shameless actions. Then, there were groans and shouts again and again. No matter from the action on the image or the weird sound, it''s like being raped... "


    "At that time, there was a comrade who was really disgusting. He swore in a low voice," Damn it! I didn''t expect that the old bastard "buy butI" was still a pervert. ". It didn''t matter if he said such a word, but the guy seemed to hear it. He immediately stopped moaning, didn''t care to put on his clothes, ran out of the stone house naked, and plunged into the forest. We can''t do anything to prevent it. We immediately chase after us. "


    "I didn''t have a long time to catch up with him, but I found that this guy was lying upright on the ground. He broke a branch and stabbed himself to death. Because he knows he can''t escape, the consequences of being caught by us can only be worse. But the question is, how did he know just now? "


    "We followed him for more than a month and ran for thousands of miles. He didn''t even notice. Even just now, he was not disturbed at all. Until my comrade said his name, he seemed to hear it at once! It seems that the answer lies in that strange stone house! "


    "So we discussed that there were three ways to go. One goes to the end of the village to ignite the fire, attracting the villagers to the East and striking the West. One catches up with the wind and the other sneaks into the secret room to check. ""When the fire broke out and the villagers went to the rescue, I got into the stone house." Said Gao Shenghan.


    "There''s nothing there. It''s empty. It''s a mess. The place near the wall is provided with half of the statues. Judging from the clothes, it looks like a Chinese, and there are several bronze sacrificial vessels scattered nearby. At that time, the time was too short to take away, so I took photos of all these things and left in a hurry. "


    "After returning to China, according to experts, the bronze sacrifices were all from the Ming Dynasty, but the half of the statues were very strange, not any known gods."


    "Until later, a field history expert pointed out that the prototype of the statue was probably the great eunuch Wei Zhongxian. After his death, many eunuchs died and fled. Some of them were well-informed. They had already fled all the way south to Southeast Asia! The strange village is probably the follower of the eunuch party who fled to Cambodia. They have been worshipped by these people for a long time and because of their isolation and backwardness. "


    Gao Shenghan said, looked up at me and Zhang Yaowu and said: "so, it''s not a rumor, it''s true! The little village I broke into was the altar of the Lord of retribution. "


    "Good!" I cried out happily and asked, "do you remember where the village is?"


    "Of course!" Gao Shenghan replied: "this is the only task I haven''t successfully completed in 28 years! After that, I read the files many times. I remember the coordinates of the village clearly. "


    "Great!" I clapped the table excitedly and called out: "Xiaomeng!"


    When the door of the inner room opened, Li Xiaomeng rushed to me in a hurry and gave me a strange look at Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu.


    Naturally, I don''t have time, and I can''t introduce myself to him. Who are these two? I stretched out my hand and said, "give me my cell phone."


    After receiving the mobile phone, I dialed Li Damo directly.


    On the phone, without waiting for him to make a sound, he directly ordered: "damio, take all the people to Cambodia immediately! I''ll send you the coordinates of latitude and longitude in a moment! Be quick, act now. "

 Chapter 2301

    "Yes! President, I''m going to... " Before he finished, I hung up the phone directly and signaled Xiaomeng to go back to wait for his order.


    After Li Xiaomeng left, I smiled at Gao Shenghan and said: "in the end, it''s still director Gao! This time, the alarm should be able to be solved. Next, let''s study what to do next. "


    Gao Sheng looked at me quietly. It seemed that he had something to say, but it was probably limited to Zhang Yaowu. He moved his lips without making a sound.


    Zhang Yaowu didn''t know what to think of, but then pretended that he didn''t know anything, coughed twice and brought the topic back: "although this guy is a man, a ghost, a God and a three in one, it''s very difficult to kill at one stroke, but there are some ways to find out its origin."


    After a pause, he continued, "since the altar of retribution has gone down, and all the spirits who are responsible for it have no clue for the time being, we can only start with ''man''"


    "Although this guy is a monster of the three in one of personal ghosts and gods, he can be separated from each other no matter the gods or ghosts. But people can''t do this. As a body full of spirit and spirit, generally speaking, it can''t leave the soul too far away, but he has walked most of China regardless of the law. From this point of view, there is only one possibility, that is, there is another person, with his true soul, who always follows nearby. "


    "But he''s not dead yet. His soul is not a ghost, so it''s impossible to use the usual method of storing souls. For the time being, it''s all right. But for half a year From what I have seen and known, there is only one way to keep the true soul alive and integrate with spirits and spirits. That is to hide his true soul in another person! However, this is not an ordinary person. We must have excellent soul skills and be able to use soul channeling at any time. "


    "Not bad!" I nodded my head and said, "that is to say, in this half year, there has always been a person who is completely consistent with the whereabouts of He Da Wu and follows him around."


    "Of course, they must not have been together, or the anti drug police who were behind them would have found out. Their straight-line distance should be about three li, not more than seven Li at most. The so-called three li lost soul, seven Li returned to heaven, after the true soul left three li, the body will appear abnormal, that is, the common saying of the evil spirit lost soul; once left seven Li, the body will be almost the same as the dead body, and all the usual soul Summoning Magic will lose its effectiveness. "


    Gao Shenghan thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean is that this guy with five real souls is within the seven Li range?"


    "No!" I shook my head: "that''s the original situation, but now this range should be shortened a lot, it should be within one mile, that is, 500 meters."


    "Oh, and why?" Zhang Yaowu asked, puzzled.


    I explained: "because I started the soul connecting skill, my good brother, Pockmarked Li, is lying next door to 6329. By the power of the charm, the two souls can communicate with each other. If ordinary people don''t have much to do with it, but the old monster is a three in one. Once there are other souls connected with it, it will inevitably produce a little bit of backfire. "


    "It''s not harmful to he big five, but it''s a great burden for the person who has been following him and holding the true soul! If we keep the distance as before, we will not be able to bear it. So the only way he can do that is to shorten the distance as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, I looked down at my watch: "in addition, it took us 43 minutes to talk about the past and the present. Even if the guy was seven miles away, he must be here now! According to my estimation, he can''t be too close or too far away. It''s about 500 meters. "


    Hearing my explanation, Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu were all shocked.


    Originally, I slowly explained the whole incident to the two of them, not pretending to be calm, but arranging everything for a long time and waiting for the man to throw himself into the net!


    After this, they immediately understood why Gao Shenghan once said the location of the altar based on the spirit of reporting. I copied the phone directly and immediately arranged a group of people to go there. It seems that they were ready for it!


    I have a plan for this invincible battle!


    In fact, the reason why I can come up with countermeasures in such a fast time is not only the improvement of my own cultivation and the more thorough understanding of the yin-yang technique, but also related to various strange experiences in recent years.


    Rulai, the great dreamer of Qiaobu underground palace, the father of sinister Satan, Liu Laoliu, Lina, Han Laoliu, the great master of the game, Jiang Dayu, the great master of the game, the first-class movie emperor, and the senior director of the game Have given me a solid lesson!


    Especially in the river fish design cut after the autumn wind cut, it has a great impact on me.


    Cultivation is only a part of one''s own strength. How to make use of one''s own strength and skillfully use all resources to finally win the overall victory is the most important!


    I smiled apologetically at Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu, and said, "I don''t mean to hide anything, but it''s really necessary for you two to understand the truth of the whole incident before specific actions are taken. Only after you understand every detail and original reason, can you make quick and timely mobilization and decision-making, so as to ensure that our campaign will not fail "!""All right, boy!" Gao Shenghan said with half admiration and half teasing, "you can set me up, and I''m making rapid progress. Please tell commander in chief Zhang how to fight this war. "


    "As you may have guessed, the purpose of inviting you two is not to fight for it yourself. But I want to take advantage of the national power and the forces of the Jianghu under your control to work together to completely smash this great conspiracy that endangers China and brings disaster to all the people in the world. Now, I''ll explain the whole plan to both of you. "


    As I said, I stood up and pointed to the dust map floating in the middle of the sky and said: "look, you two, this array covers almost half of China. Within the 18 red circles, it is the array that forms the whole array, which is equivalent to the 18 positions of the place. No matter the mastermind behind it is man, ghost or God, it will surely die! These Rune formations, regardless of whether they are furnaces or vents, will be blown to pieces! In other words, beheading and breaking through the array are carried out at the same time! "

 Chapter 2302

    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu all sat up and looked serious.


    I pointed to the map and continued: "these 18 positions are all located in the ancient battlefield, Chibi, Yanmen pass Every place there is full of ghosts! It''s too late to offer sacrifices directly to the spirits of the dead to dispel the ghost Qi, and there are not so many experts who can sit all over the town and open altars for a while. So, the way I take is to break it up into parts, one by one! Please have a look. "


    Finish saying, I hit a ring finger, a red dust flies to come, gather on the map to form a dense little horizontal line. The eighteen positions were immediately cut into hundreds.


    "I asked several real estate tycoons to help me build 365 altars in these places. Although these altars can not completely crush the array and offer sacrifices to the spirits, they can temporarily block the launch of the array. And because the altar is small and involves a small range, relatively speaking, there is not so high demand for the person who presides over the altar. Patriarch, mobilize the whole nation and use all your relationships. These people should be able to get together, right


    When Zhang Yaowu heard this, he was startled and looked at Gao Shenghan involuntarily.


    I know what he''s afraid of.


    More than 300 experts can be called out anytime and anywhere. Such strength is a deterrent in the Jianghu, but it is a threat to the country!


    What is Gao Shenghan for?


    It''s not so much fun to let him know the details.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have some connections with Taoism?" Gao Shenghan suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Zhang Yaowu didn''t know what this meant, let alone how to answer it.


    "Religious freedom is written in the national constitution, and the Taoist Association is also a legal institution protected by the government. The old chief has to see religious leaders several times a year. Don''t you have any interest in the position of vice president of Taoist Association? I can hear that the next election of Taoist Association will be held soon. Maybe there will be another vice president this time. " Gao Shenghan said, but did not look at Zhang Yaowu. He took up the tea cup.


    "Oh! Interested, interested! I will definitely attend. Thank you for waking up Since Zhang Yaowu was able to be the patriarch of the clan and was in charge of Zhangjia and fought with Longquan Mountain Villa for so many years, his head was not a pimple. He immediately understood what Gao Shenghan meant.


    He nodded repeatedly and stood up and poured another cup of tea for Gao Shenghan.


    However, he didn''t show off any water dragon this time. He even shook his hands and spilled a lot of tea.


    In fact, this is one of my purposes!


    Although Zhangjia in Jiangbei has been handed down for thousands of years, it is not suitable in modern society. And in today''s society, there will never be such a huge organization under the jurisdiction of the government. Before that, Gao Shenghan revealed to me that the state was going to take part in this business. Although Zhangjia did not do anything bad, it was certainly within the scope of the consolidation plan.


    I purposely let them meet head-on, which is to take this opportunity to build a step for Zhang Yaowu and climb the road of Gao Shenghan. This is not to say that we want to pass Gao Shenghan''s right to go through the back door and stay in Zhangjia.


    In fact, not only Gao Shenghan will never do this, but he has no right to make such a decision.


    But if he knew, or even saw, the sacrifices Zhangjia made to save the people and understand Zhangjia''s social position, he could report to the superior leaders truthfully. As long as Zhangjia accepts Zhaoan, it can continue to be inherited.


    "Patriarch, these people must all be in place within three days. They have to open the altar at the same time as soon as they give the order. What''s the problem?"


    "No." Zhang Yaowu didn''t have any worries any more. He said seriously: "Jiulin, don''t worry, Zhangjia will try his best! The Presbyterian regiment, the eight helmsmen, the sixteen banners, including the shadow guards, will come out to ensure the completion of the mission. "


    I can hear that Zhang Yaowu''s voice is a little excited.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Shenghan, maybe he would give me a big gift and thank you!


    "That''s good!" I nodded and continued to point to the map, saying, "although blocking the array, these Yin Qi also need a channel for fusion."


    "Of course, the best way is to ask some experts to join hands to open the corridor of ghost kingdom. But now the time is urgent and there is a shortage of manpower. We can''t do it at all. Therefore, I adopted another method to temporarily introduce Yin Qi into the ancient tomb and underground palace. "


    "In this way, even if there is an overflow of Yin Qi after the dissolution of the array, it is not difficult to solve, and it will never cause too much disaster."


    "I found one The ancient tomb expert, probably drew the location of the tomb within the array, and asked the shopkeeper of my shop to cooperate with the guide. There is no need to worry about the treatment of Yin Qi. "


    The ancient tomb expert naturally refers to Wu Laodu. Of course, more specifically, he is a senior tomb robber.


    "Director Gao..." I looked at Gao Shenghan and said, "you may not be able to help me to break the formation for the time being, but you have to worry more about sealing the formation after this!"


    "You said." Gao Sheng nodded."As we have said just now, at the beginning of the formation, due to various relations, it was suppressed by layers of positive Qi. Now it''s all erased by that guy''s design, which has a certain impact on the local Fengshui transportation. If it''s convenient for you, you can continue to organize police training, military exercises and so on. It''s better to put a few guns on them. The so-called evil does not oppress the right, but also saves the future disaster. "


    "No problem!" Gao Shenghan said, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the map.


    "At the same time of the altar practice, I also asked my wife to contact many entertainment stars and mobilize fans to hold activities in these places. The more people there are, the more Yang they gather, and the residents who originally lived here will not be affected."


    "So far, the preparations for breaking the formation have been completed. We are only waiting for three days to act together. Next, let''s study how to find out and kill the evil culprit! "


    As I said, I sat down, took the teapot to them, and explained to them, "this is the guy who lives in room 6329 today."


    Then, I opened the tea cover and poured out some tea water channels: "the teapot is the human body, that is, he Da Wu. The water is the divine sense, that is to say, the spirit of retribution. Without tea, it would not be called a teapot, so the mastermind is tea, that is, the nameless ghost. "


    "Now that we have found the altar of retribution, we just have to wait for the final act, which is the root of water - the hot water pot no longer exists." With that, I put the kettle behind me and said, "just find the root of the tea and the kettle."


    "As I said just now, this pot is divided into two parts, one body and one lid. The body is 6329 and the lid is within 500 meters. "


    "Then how can I find the lid." Zhang Yaowu touched his chin, and said with some embarrassment, "you can''t catch all the people within 500 meters. Do you want to screen them one by one?"

 Chapter 2303

    "It''s not going to work!" Gao Shenghan flatly vetoed: "this is a bustling area, with a very dense flow of people and a large number of high-rise shops. 500 meters on flat ground is not big, but this area, at least thousands of people! How much panic do you have to cause if you do that? How many unknown accidents will be caused? "


    "Besides, even if the army has been transferred, it is impossible to complete the encirclement circle that even one person can''t escape in a short time. Besides, this guy is still a master. Before the encirclement circle is formed, he has already slipped out or simply hid somewhere, such as sewer and ventilation pipe. He can move at any time, hide the cat with the search team, and there will be no one to look for. "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yaowu thought for a second and said, "it''s nothing terrible that this man is good at spirituality. I just have a way to control him. It''s just that if he doesn''t do it, I can''t tell, even if I stand in front of him. "


    Gao Shenghan shakes his index finger and taps on the table. Suddenly he thinks of something. He points to the teapot and says, "yes! Since the teapot and the tea lid are one, and the lid goes, how about we invite him to enter the urn? "


    "Please enter the urn?" Zhang Yaowu was stupefied and said: "you mean, first catch him, and then send people to watch at each intersection, and exclude one by one from the following people. Because there is a real soul hidden in it, he must follow it all the time, keep it within 500 meters, and then find a secluded and safe place... "


    "Not either!" I shook my head and said, "although it looks good, don''t forget that he deliberately led the police around for half a year. Have you ever thought about what to do if the police lose patience and move their hands in advance or something unexpected happens? How could such an obvious loophole be left after such a long plan! "


    "We must not start until we find out who is behind it. Don''t forget, this is the center of the array. If that guy detects it and starts the array, it''s all over! "


    "Well! You''re right. " Gao Shenghan nodded and said, "don''t rush to start without a sure victory."


    He said, he put the teapot down, picked up the tea cover, looked at the teapot, and then looked at the tea cover again. Suddenly he asked me in surprise, "do you think this cover can also be a teapot?"


    "What do you mean?" I was confused by his words and turned to look at him.


    Gao Sheng turned the teapot upside down and upside down. He explained to me, "I mean, teapot and teacover can be interchanged at any time. Is it possible?"


    "Yes!" I clapped the coffee table and stood up: "it''s not possible, it''s just like this."


    "These two guys can change their identities at any time. One stores the real soul for the other."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Yaowu then said, "we''ve been looking at how this guy''s Trinity of people, ghosts and gods came into being, but we''ve ignored this point. As expected, director Gao is extraordinary, and his words break the sky."


    Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "I''m just a man out of the door


    Then he looked at me again and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a way to find that guy now? "


    I shook my head and said, "not yet, but I can further determine the character of this guy."


    "Since they can exchange identities, it means that the real soul of this guy is not in himself, but in he Dawei''s body. In other words, he''s not without a real soul, but with someone else''s real soul. "


    "And." Zhang Yaowu added: "since your friend has communicated with them, he is three souls and seven spirits. The three souls are already there, and the half mind is still there. At the moment when he wakes up, he must be able to vaguely remember some of the physical features of the man, even if he only remembers whether he is a man or a woman, which narrows the scope of the man! Just If this is separated from the mind of the soul, it will never be connected again. "


    "No, no, no!" After being reminded by Zhang Yaowu, I immediately thought of it and said happily, "don''t leave reading or wait for him to wake up! Before I started the mantra, I cast a heart connecting mantra on his son. It was the one who just called me


    "Ah?" As soon as Zhang Yaowu heard this, he immediately stood up and said urgently, "what are you waiting for?! Call that kid. "


    Gao Shenghan looked at us and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Zhang Yaowu thought for a moment, and pressed his hand on the joint of the teapot and the tea cover, trying to explain with words that Gao Shenghan could understand: "Gao Sheng, you see, this is the teapot, this is the tea cover, my hand, is Jiulin''s friend."


    "We thought he just touched the pot, so we can only use his way to connect the lid with the pot. But now it''s different. I found that this hand is touching the pot with the lid. In this way, the hand can tell what the teapot looks like. And my head, it''s like his son, father and son linked heart and blood. Through spells, you can pass what you feel to your head. In this way, you can write it out by yourself without leaving the teapot with your hands, but you can say it through your head. "Gao Shenghan nodded slightly, and immediately understood what was going on, urging me to say: "then hurry up, I''ll contact the comrades of the police immediately to check the camera. Set up interceptors all over the intersection. "


    "High up, this guy is a soul master. The strength of the police alone may not be his opponent. I''ll give you some help. " Zhang Yaowu said very actively.


    It seems that the olive branch thrown by Gao Shenghan is very attractive to Zhang Yaowu.


    They both said that they took out the phone, one went to the door, one came to the window, and gave orders to subordinates.


    I pushed the door into the interior, xiaqin and Yin Xinyue were sitting in front of the computer, typing quickly.


    A string of numbers and maps on the screen are shining constantly. Li Xiaomeng pouts his hips to help Xia Qin. From time to time, according to Xia Qin''s instructions, he records a string of place names and numbers on paper.


    All also wake up, although do not know what they are busy with, but also very sensible not noisy, two small hands into a sign, to the Superman doll at the end of the bed silently read incantations.

 Chapter 2304

    "From the 1st to the 10th, we will be able to start work in the morning." Xia Qin said quickly.


    "1 to 10..." Li Xiaomeng recites and records on paper.


    "That''s it. Thank you very much, Li Ying. Well, goodbye!" Yin Xinyue has a phone on his shoulder, and the wechat image on his computer keeps shining.


    Yin Xinyue put down the phone and turned to see me. As he continued to type quickly, he reported to me: "there have been more than 20 famous stars in microblog and friends circle who have sent out a fan group call, asking everyone to go to the corresponding places to see fireworks, and at the same time giving autographs and gifts."


    "In addition, Liying and Yixing are not far away. They have agreed to go to the scene to help. Many people are communicating with the brokerage company and waiting for a reply. Oh, I''m so moved. I don''t know how to thank them! "


    "Hard work!" I patted Yin Xinyue on the shoulder.


    "How about your side, sister-in-law?" I went to xiaqin again and asked.


    "This is the working group established by President Xu." Xia Qin hands me the mobile phone.


    I''ll take a look at the group called joint operations command.


    There are nearly 400 people in it, all big and small builders, as well as project leaders stationed in various places. On the top of the list are the names and positions of various companies, and the continuous data and reports are shining.


    Xu Guangsheng, Lin Feng, Guo Xibin and several real estate tycoons who I haven''t heard of before, with the president and the chairman of the board, are also directing their subordinates from time to time.


    A scene of racing against the clock, busy and fast!


    "Of the three hundred and sixty-five work sites, 147 of them were located around their encampments, and they have continued their work. In addition, one hundred and twenty-three of them have been determined to start construction by eight o''clock in the morning at the latest. The remaining ninety-five, president Xu, are trying their best to negotiate and transport. " As I watched, Xia Qin reported to me clearly.


    After playing out a series of numbers, Xia Qin continued: "I forwarded the information from Xiao Wu in Xi''an to boss Bai. They have all set out, and three near places have been put in place! According to the itinerary, the latest place can also arrive before 9 p.m. tomorrow. "


    "Well." I nodded: "sister-in-law, you have worked hard. Tell boss Bai to tell all the teams and send someone to find out the exact location of the tomb. At the same time, prepare paper money, glutinous rice and other things to receive the soul. After I give an order, I will sacrifice along the way and introduce all the nameless ghosts into the ancient tomb. "


    "Good!" Xia Qin flicks the Enter key and sends out what I just said.


    "Also tell Mr. Xu that they should not let people near the built altar. At the latest, before noon the day after tomorrow, there will be a master of the chief sacrifice to help them prepare the sacrificial articles."


    "Well." Xia Qin answers the voice and writes quickly.


    "Uncle Zhang, look." Li Xiaomeng handed me the things in his hand.


    I took a look at two maps. One was densely dotted with hundreds of small circles, some black, some white and some red.


    "The black ones have been built, the red ones have been built, and the white ones have not been reported yet." Li Xiaomeng explained.


    There are only 18 big circles in the next map, but 18 long lines are divided from the direction of Wuhan at the same time. Each long line is marked with time, which should be the expected arrival team.


    "Well, good!" I patted Li Xiaomeng''s head and said, "Xiaomeng, what''s the change of the charm?"


    "No." Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Show it to me."


    He carefully took out the charm from his chest and said: "then he asked me with some worry:" Uncle Zhang, will my father be in danger? "


    "No, your father is a hero! Without your father on the front line. It''s no use trying any harder. Come on, you close your eyes, Uncle Zhang asks you what, you answer what, understand? "


    "Well!" Li Xiaomeng nodded heavily.


    I took out cinnabar and drew a dream return charm on the charm. Then I put my hand on Li Xiaomeng''s head and asked, "have you seen your father?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is there anyone next to him?"


    "Yes!"


    "What do they look like."


    "A thin, black man with no hair on the top of his head..."


    "And the other." I interrupted him and asked directly.


    This person must be he Dawu next door to Pockmarked Li. As expected, he has nothing to ask.


    The spell can''t last too long, and Li Xiaomeng is not only a child, but also a child. Li Mazi is at the forefront. I can''t let Li Xiaomeng take risks any more. The safest way is to shorten the time as much as possible so as not to cause damage to him.


    "The other is short, fat, with a head It''s like a wax gourd. "


    When I heard the man''s appearance, I was stunned and continued to ask, "what else?""And Besides, there seem to be many shadows in his body, which can''t be seen clearly The biggest shadow is a tall old man, and, and you are very, very similar The bald old man also has him... " Li Xiaomeng said intermittently, with sweat on his forehead.


    I know that''s the limit. I let go of it.


    As soon as Li Xiaomeng was soft, I supported him to sit on the bed and praised him: "Xiaomeng, what a good guy! You have a rest. "


    Said, and put the charm carefully into his chest pocket.


    "New moon, sister-in-law, how hard you''ve been working. You can''t afford to let up now!"


    "Go!" Yin crescent head also does not go back to urge me: "if someone else''s business, I work hard?"


    "It''s OK, nine Lin. go ahead. Just leave it to us. " Xia Qin said as she pattered.


    "OK," I nodded, "please let me know as soon as possible if there is any special situation."


    With that, I turned and walked out of the door.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu have already called. When they saw me coming out, they all looked forward and nervously.


    I closed the door behind me and said to them, "I know who that man is."


    "Who?" They both asked in unison.


    "His fifth cousin, he Dafeng!"


    "He Dafeng?" Zhang Yaowu''s eyes are awe inspiring: "is that the chairman of what Lingbao society?"


    "Yes, he is!" I nodded, "but this guy is just a puppet, or a chess piece." When I was as like as two peas in the hotel, I saw He Dafeng in


    , just like Li Xiaomeng''s image.


    What''s more, this guy can escape the attack of shiyinwei. He is safe and sound. At that time, he just thought that he had a good soul skill. Now I understand that his true soul is not in him at all! No wonder even ten Yin guards can''t hurt him.


    However, Li Xiaomeng''s words also made me wonder, who is that tall old man who looks like me?


    There is no doubt that the ghosts and ghosts of he Dafeng and he Dawei are behind the scenes.


    But why does he look like me? Is it just a coincidence?

 Chapter 2305

    "So this guy!" Zhang Yaowu raised his eyebrows and expressed a sense of killing: "this so-called Lingbao can do many evil things, and then he took refuge in Longquan Mountain Villa to intimidate me. I have endured him for a long time! Even dare to come here, see if I don''t take him... "


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly remembered that Gao Shenghan was by his side, and then he stifled the conversation: "it''s really easy for him, isn''t he good at spirituality? I''ll let him know what it''s called soul subduing star! "


    "What does he look like? I asked my colleagues to look at the camera and pay attention to it." Gao Sheng returns to the cold path.


    "He is about fifty years old. He is about one meter and six meters tall. He is fat and has a similar head as a wax gourd." I quickly said that Gao Shenghan pressed his mobile phone to release these physical features to his colleagues.


    Zhang Yaowu also took out his mobile phone and dialed it directly and said, "what I asked you to pay attention to just now is the person who is big..."


    "Well? No! " Suddenly I woke up.


    Gao Shenghan, who is pressing his cell phone, and Zhang Yaowu, who is on the phone, are both stunned.


    "That man is not he Dafeng!"


    "No?" Zhang Yaowu was a little surprised and said, "why not?"


    "If he is the soul hiding man, he should have been following him all the time, but how dare he Dafeng hang around openly?"


    Listen to me, Zhang Yaowu suddenly realized!


    At the beginning of its establishment, Lingbao Society sent letters to Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia respectively, saying that if any of them were enemies with him, they would turn to the other side. Both sides do not want the other side to receive such an unknown force, so in the early stage, Lingbao will be extremely rampant.


    However, with the death of the left and right Dharma protectors with a little Taoism, longbiye was also scared out of his wits. In fact, Lingbao will be dead for a long time.


    Later, at the suggestion of Jiang Dayu, Longquan villa chased and killed the remnant Party of Lingbao society. He Dafeng, as president, is said to have fled overseas for a long time.


    Even if he still dare to stay in China, he will never dare to swagger around for half a year!


    I''m more convinced that this man is not his. There''s another reason.


    I saw him in the Jiahao hotel at that time. He can escape from the ten Yin guards. He is not a double. You know, even the northern part of the river is not spared.


    But I have seen the tracking records sent by Captain Wang. During the period when I broke into Jiahao Hotel, he Dawu was far away in Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    That is to say, he Dafeng is not the one who goes with he da51 and hides the true soul from each other.


    But what''s the matter?


    I took a long breath and calmed down a little: "no matter how Dafeng he is or not, this guy''s appearance is indeed so, which is not wrong. Let the brothers pay attention to this guy first, but don''t expose it, let alone do it. "


    Gao Shenghan sent out the news, and Zhang Yaowu changed his words.


    Within 500 meters, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching closely.


    Zhang Yaowu walked back to the table with the black sword in his arms, closed his eyes for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Jiulin, do you think there is another possibility?"


    "What is possible?"


    Zhang Yaowu shook his hand toward the table, the teapot on the top didn''t move, but the teapot cover on the bottom flew out, fell to the ground and smashed. Zhang Yaowu said gloomily, "more than one teapot cover!"


    This time, I was shocked.


    It is possible!


    This old guy, no matter who he is, is really cunning and unprecedented!


    Originally thought that he was the God of death, is the spring flower to open enough astonishing! But I didn''t expect to make a three in one big five. After exploring it all the way, I found that it was just a teapot, with a teapot cover that could replace identity at any time.


    However, if he can match a teapot lid, can he match the second and the third?


    He really used this trick to perfection!


    I rubbed the flesh temple, but I was a bit confused by this guy. The trick of this circle was intertwined layer by layer. It was a headache to break it.


    And it''s me and Zhang Yaowu, Gao Shenghan, three people to crack it together!


    I''ve read the book of Yin Fu thoroughly, and I''m very familiar with the theory and array of the spirit. With the death of the old grey pigeon, I''m afraid no one in the world is more proficient than me.


    Zhang Yaowu has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. He is also one of the leaders of the two great families in the world of yin and Wu. His experience is amazing.


    Although Gao Shenghan is a layman, he has led the special departments of the country for so many years. He has experienced many battles. What kind of cunning and crafty people have not seen?


    But it''s the three of us who join hands and are still in a mess!


    For a moment, all three of us were quiet.


    Gao Shenghan kept knocking on the table, Zhang Yaowu frowned and touched his chin, and I held my shoulders and closed my eyes slightly. I''m all thinking about what went wrong.


    Dangdang, DangdangGao Shenghan knocks and stops suddenly.


    When Zhang Yaowu and I heard him stop, we all looked up at him.


    Because we both found out that he was thinking when he hit his index finger, and when he suddenly stopped, he must have thought of something.


    Sure enough, Gao Shenghan said, "don''t worry. The more difficult the problem is, the simpler it is. If you can''t think about it for a while, put it down first. Just like the exam questions, review them again. For example, what is his real motivation? "


    "No matter whether this guy is a man or a ghost, is he really trying to open this battle after so many years of painstaking management?"


    "Yes, there will be more mistakes?" Zhang Yaowu asked, "didn''t Jiulin explain it to you from the beginning? What kind of consequences will this array cause once it is opened, and what kind of benefits will it bring to the people who set the array. For those who practice the ghost way, this is the dream of life. If it wasn''t for this purpose, who would have taken great pains to do such a thing without any benefit to himself. "


    "No." Gao Shenghan waved: "yes!"


    "There is a very extreme kind of criminals, whose purpose is not to gain any benefits for themselves, or to revenge, or to simply hate the world and revenge the society. Moreover, such criminals tend to be more wild and reckless. "


    "Of course, I''m just offering a whole new idea. And, you say, he detonated the ignition to start the formation. So is there any possibility that he started the big formation in a false way, and his real purpose is to light the fire instead? "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Yaowu and I couldn''t help being shocked at the same time!


    Gao Shenghan didn''t know what the fire was, and didn''t know the secret of Dayandong. I saw it with my own eyes and heard master Yuanhui explain it to me.


    As early as in Zhangjia, Zhang Yaowu asked me to come to Baima temple to search for the mystery of my life experience. It seems that he should also know.


    If you really release a lot of ghosts and ghosts in the battle of fiefdom, it''s no different from the nine turn soul array of the great devil!


    Gao Shenghan held out two fingers and continued, "second, what is the difference between this big five and ordinary people? Why did the mysterious emissary choose him?"


    Yeah!


    I don''t know why, he Dawei was chosen by that old guy from hundreds of millions of people and made into a three in one puppet.


    I don''t know why. He Dafeng also became the chairman of Lingbao.


    Besides, they are cousins.


    They should be used by the same person.


    There is no reason for this. I can''t seem to say it.


    "Third." Gao Shenghan then held out his third finger and said: "if he is just a ghost hundreds of years ago, as you say, what is he trying to hide by borrowing so many identities? Is a person who has been dead for hundreds of years still using a hidden identity? "

 Chapter 2306

    in truth!


    No matter who is the real identity of a ghost who has died for hundreds of years, what is the need to hide?


    "Fourth." Gao Shenghan continued: "according to your opinion, he pretended to be a drug dealer, just to take the police and break the battle with justice. Now that he has finished the formation and has come to the center of the ignition, can he continue to complete it alone? What''s the meaning of meeting a few of my friends here? "


    That''s true!


    This guy wandered about most of China by himself and never met anyone. Why did someone take over after he ran here?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yaowu and I became more confused.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the corridor.


    Gao Shenghan, who is closest to the door, jumped up, swished the door open and rushed out, followed by Zhang Yaowu and I.


    The door on the opposite side was wide open, and a waitress ran out, pale and frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Shenghan grabbed her and asked.


    "Death dead person! Someone died inside. " Cried the waiter in horror.


    Gao Sheng shuashes out the hiltless machete and rushes in with a leap.


    "Jiulin, in case of a mistake, you should go back first." Zhang Yaowu said a word to me and followed Gao Shenghan into the room.


    It''s the old Jianghu. After this reminder, I immediately took back my steps and went back.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found a figure passing through the window.


    "Who is it!" I ran after it with a swish.


    But he went to the window and found nothing.


    This is the sixth floor, and there are also zhangjiayingwei around the periphery. The secret service team under Gao Sheng''s cold cloth is heavily guarded, and even someone can get close to the window!


    I was shocked. I quickly opened the inner door and saw that Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin were still busy living in front of the computer. Li Xiaomeng had recovered and was still helping Xia Qin. It''s not too much fun to bend yourself.


    When I saw that they were all OK, I put my heart down and quietly closed the door and walked out.


    When I went out, I found Gao Shenghan and Zhang Yaowu were back.


    "What happened?" I asked.


    "All three drug dealers are dead." Gao Sheng replied: "but the cause of death is very strange. There is no wound on the whole body of the three people, but the heart has been dug away!"


    I turned my head and looked at Zhang Yaowu. Even Gao Shenghan could not see the cause of such a strange death. It could only be related to Yin ghost magic.


    Zhang Yaowu''s face was iron and green. He sat on the sofa in silence and said, "it was killed by the heart sword of the ancestors of Zhangjia!"


    "The ancestry of Zhangjia?" I couldn''t help but be stunned. Even Gao Shenghan was a little strange.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yaowu nodded and said: "as the patriarch, I have seen the introduction of the unique skills of the ancestors of Zhangjia, including this set of heart killing swordsmanship. However, this sword technique has been lost for many years. Not even me! I thought no one in the world would ever use this sword skill again. "


    "There was a big separation in the ancestors of Zhangjia. There were six descendants who left each other. One of them was the one who killed the heart sword. But I have been searching hard for many years, and I have never heard from you. "


    "Director Gao, don''t worry." Zhang Yaowu raised his head abruptly and said, "no matter whether he is a descendant of Zhangjia or not, since he killed people with the sword technique of Zhangjia, I will find out the truth in any case, return Zhangjia to be innocent and give you an account!"


    Gao Shenghan touched his chin, sat down and said, "now it''s not just about tracking down the murderer, it''s about why he killed. But also the use of this bizarre technique! According to the waiter, she received a call from the guest room, saying that she accidentally wet the quilt and asked for a change. When she came, the door was open. When she went in, she saw that all three of them were lying there, thinking they were asleep. He called several times and didn''t respond. He snorted. He was all out of breath. "


    "When I went back to the house, I saw a black shadow just passing by the window." I also answer truthfully, sit down.


    Zhang Yaowu was shocked and said, "what does that guy mean? Isn''t it just for us to be clear? "


    Indeed, almost in front of Gao Shenghan, he killed people with the sword technique of the ancestral family of Zhangjia, deliberately passing by my window.


    This is a provocation!


    "It should be the teapot lid." Zhang Yaowu suddenly remembered.


    "I don''t know if the teapot lid is dry, but it''s OK. I''ve seen it. He''s sleeping soundly. " Gao Shenghan took out a cigarette and took a long breath and said: "let the murders go first. It doesn''t matter whether the teapot cover is dry or the Zhangjia sword technique is used. At present, the focus is still on the matter itself. "


    "I just mentioned a few doubts. You can think about them again, and at the same time recall what other clues are there. I''ll sort out the whole event again, including all the people involved and all the details. I''ll deal with something first, and we''ll touch it later. "He turned around and walked a few steps, then turned to me and said, "by the way, don''t patronize this matter. You have to eat even if you don''t, there are women and children in it. I''ve already ordered it for you."


    Said, opened the door to go out.


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, and a group of police came up.


    Gao Shenghan closed the door, and the house fell into silence again.


    Zhang Yaowu was still angry and clenched the hilt of the sword because of the killing of the heart sword.


    It seems that for a while, he will not calm down from his anger, let alone continue to discuss the case with me.


    I closed my eyes slightly, reclined on the sofa, and according to Gao Shenghan''s method, I combed it carefully again, but I didn''t find any problems.


    Then I started from people, he Dawei, he Dafeng, Chunhua


    Yeah?


    When I think of spring flowers, I suddenly think of a suspicious place!


    I''ve seen spring flowers bloom!


    When I was in Wusuli River, I saw the memories of the big fish in the bronze mirror.


    Then there is a segment, that is, they actually have four great elders of five, and raise their glasses together.


    Apart from being a little younger, everyone is no different from what I have seen, and can be distinguished at a glance.


    Although the spring flowers are blooming there with frost on the temples and white eyebrows, they are still very handsome. There is a bit of heroism in the eyebrows, but I didn''t think so at that time. But later, before breaking into the Jiahao Hotel, I met seven people in the guilou by the river. Lan Hua, the spy, quarreled with Dan Dao daiheng and had a conversation.


    I remember clearly. Lanhua said that it was his grandma, not his grandpa, that spring flowers were blooming.


    Whether it''s grandma or Grandpa, Lanhua, as a grandson, can''t be mistaken.


    Although he didn''t see it in Kenben''s eyes, the elder of Longquan can''t get his gender wrong, can he? However, the spring flowers in the memory of Jiang Dayu are clearly a man! What''s more, Jiang Dafu has always been the "spring boss" and "brother for many years" when he mentions spring flowers blooming. Isn''t he even wrong?


    So, is this guy a man or a woman?

 Chapter 2307

    Since finding out the nine turn soul return array, I have been full of confidence. I thought I could solve the mystery soon. But who would like to encounter a series of mishaps, and then beat me back to the past.


    See will be solved layer upon layer of the mystery is increasingly confusing!


    Since he Dafeng is not a "lid", why does he appear in Li Xiaomeng''s mind?


    Who is the controller behind he Dafeng and he Dawei? Why does it look like me? Can even the almost unconscious Li Xiaomeng make such a judgment right away? It''s just a coincidence, or is it quite related?


    The black shadow who suddenly broke in intentionally used zhangjiazhu heart sword to kill people, and almost in front of us. What''s the purpose.


    Just for provocation? Where did he learn his swordsmanship? It happened at this time. Why?


    There are also many doubts raised by Gao Shenghan. Isn''t this guy''s ultimate purpose of deliberation not for the formation, but for Dayandong?


    Why does he hide his identity?


    According to Gao Shenghan, it is not necessary for him to be a ghost hundreds of years ago.


    Why did he choose a brother among hundreds of millions of people?


    Why did he Dafeng and his big five brothers become his puppet accomplices?


    What''s the relationship between the master who is proficient in the heart sword of Zhangjia and the master who takes the heart without trace and the mastermind behind it? Will it be the same person.


    One after another of the mysteries, constantly in my mind around, almost to explode.


    Dangdang!


    The sudden knock on the door woke me up.


    When I opened the door, it was the waiter pushing the dining car to stand outside.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. This is your dinner." Said the ordinary looking waiter politely and politely.


    He exchanged his eyes with me in secret, gesturing for me to look at the dining car.


    On the label plate at the top of the dining car, there is a series of familiar numbers, which is the secret code Gao Shenghan told me, that is to say, the waiter must be under his arrangement to protect our secret service personnel. The food was prepared by Gao Shenghan and delivered by the special service personnel. Naturally, there was no problem with the food.


    I nodded his thanks and took the dining car and closed the door.


    "Chief, let''s eat something first." I greeted Zhang Yaowu, who was still silent.


    But he frowned and waved, indicating that he had no appetite for the time being.


    In fact, I am also full of confusion, but Gao Shenghan is right. Even if I don''t eat, there are women and children.


    Although they don''t know what is going to happen, they have been busy up to now, regardless of their hard work. If I look sad and don''t even care about food, they will certainly worry. So the moment I opened the door, I pretended to be relaxed and put on a confident expression.


    After calling several times, Xia Qin and Yin Xinyue just come back step by step. They are eating with their jobs and their eyes are still fixed on the screen.


    Then I reported to me the latest progress of all preparations. I nodded my head repeatedly and encouraged and praised them.


    Fan fan obediently finished his meal, a small mouth wipe, and climbed to bed to practice his charm Superman.


    "Fanfan, you don''t have to worry too much." I am both gratified and distressed to say: "the practice of this kind of thing can never be practiced overnight, as long as you persevere, there will always be a successful day! But you''re still young. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    "No!" Fan fan with a small head is very stubborn said: "there are people flying in the sky like Superman, but I can''t even play with a doll, I have to work hard."


    With that, he made a gesture of cheering for me.


    "Look at you. You taught him this at such a young age. Are you hallucinating now?" Yin Yueyue said to me reproachfully and coaxed fan fan: "fan fan fan is good. You can have a rest and play again. It''s easy to hurt your eyes by staring at the doll all day long. Come on, mom, put it away for you. Have a good sleep first. "


    As she said that, she would go over and put away his doll.


    But I was suddenly surprised, and walked ahead, touched his little head and asked, "fan fan fan, did you see the superman who can fly just now?"


    "Yes, I flew out of the window." Fanfan stretched out his little hand and pointed out of the window.


    "When?" I asked in some consternation.


    "Didn''t you just come once before dinner? That''s when. "


    This time, I am more surprised!


    Every unexpectedly also saw that from the window of the black shadow!


    "Fanfan, what do you see him look like?" I pressed my surprise hard and asked.


    "Well..." Fanfan thought for a moment and said, "it''s an old man with black clothes and white beard. He has a sword on his back."


    "And did he see you?"


    "Yes, he smiled at me." Fan fan blinked his big eyes and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is that superhuman grandfather a bad guy? ""No, there are no bad people." I smiled and touched his cerebellum pocket and said, "even if there is one, there is still a father there. You can play for a while and listen to your mother. Go to bed early."


    "Good." Fanfan nodded his head cleverly.


    "Jiulin, what''s the matter? Isn''t everything true. " Yin crescent heard that I was coaxing fan fan fan not to let him be afraid, and asked some worried questions.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry." I pretended to smile as if nothing happened. "I''ll go outside and have a look. You can have a rest earlier. Don''t be too busy late."


    Say, walk toward the door.


    "Ah, Xiaomeng, you''re wrong!" Just as he was about to step out of the door, Li Xiaomeng, who heard Xia qinchong finish his meal first and offered to help send the message, said: "I want you to send it to general manager Xu of Guangsheng, not to general manager Xu of Hengye, although they are all Xu, they are not the same person."


    "Well?" I had a sudden brainstorming, suddenly heard something, and had no time to say anything to them, and ran out in a hurry.


    This incident, from the beginning to the end, is more amazing than any incident I have ever been exposed to before!


    I don''t know who the emissary behind is, what his ultimate goal is, or even the only clear target he contacted now, which is the big five. It''s not only the origin of the trinity of human, ghost and God, but also the puppet he replaced, which is far more than one.


    Mysterious swordsman, complicated case, what is the end?


    When I just pushed back the whole picture, I had a preconceived blind judgment.


    That''s to say that this guy is in spring.


    There is no real evidence about this, it''s just my subjective inference.


    And all this just comes from Liu''s divination.


    Even if pockmarks borrow tortoise shells to predict the future, even if Lao Tzu Liu''s solution is correct, but he just said after all: there is no "spring" in the name of this person, but it has a lot to do with the word "spring". Then I came to the conclusion that this person is the spring flower.


    If, he is not spring flower at all?


    Then I made the most fatal mistake from beginning to end!

 Chapter 2308

    When I walked out of the door, Zhang Yaowu still frowned and thought hard.


    Zhang Yaowu''s sword technique, which has been lost for a long time, suddenly appeared, and almost killed people in front of him. This is a disgrace to Zhang Yaowu. It can''t be tolerated! Besides, Gao Shenghan was also present.


    No matter whether this person has a relationship with Zhangjia in Jiangbei or not, Zhangjia can''t completely clear the charge as long as this person is not found out in one day!


    It can be seen that in front of Gao Shenghan, Zhang Yaowu admitted that the murderer used Zhangjia sword technique. He hesitated a little.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to destroy the future of Zhangjia because of this.


    But the question is whether this person will have another chance, since he has already done so.


    What''s more, the man almost killed people in front of us, and he used such a strange technique. Gao Shenghan would never turn a blind eye to him, and he would try to dig him out.


    At that time, it will be more troublesome to find out what''s the relationship with Zhangjia.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether we can send you the name of the vice president of Taoist Association to pray for peace and whether we can allow the existence of Zhangjia


    Far from it, let''s just talk about this operation. If we send the main sacrifice array of Zhangjia forces on such a large scale, what should we do if Longquan Mountain Villa takes the opportunity?


    All the experts are scattered everywhere and will be broken by one blow.


    The old house in Zhangjia is empty, which is even more difficult to prevent.


    But this action was carried out under the instruction and permission of Gao Shenghan. It was also in line with the state''s set situation and was on the same front with the government.


    Even if Longquan villa is stupid, it knows the truth.


    If a surprise attack is launched at this time, it is almost the same as a war with the state.


    As long as by this incident, and the country linked to the relationship, is really identified as a branch of Taoism, with a legal identity, that itself has been in an invincible position!


    In other words, there is not much time left for Longquan villa, but it is not now!


    But at this time, there was another incident. If we don''t find out the real murderer as soon as possible, it''s a bit unclear how Zhangjia''s future fate will be.


    Therefore, as the patriarch, Zhang Yaowu is both urgent and angry!


    "Chief, I have a few questions. I want to ask you for confirmation." I said and sat down on the sofa in front of him.


    "You said." Zhang Yaowu looks back with a black sword in his arms. His face is still gloomy.


    "This way of taking heart from the air, can only Zhangjia''s heart killing sword do it?"


    "A long time ago, there was a clear and transparent Yin Dao in the Jianghu. It was used to kill people. Even if you caught the murderer, there was no evidence of it."


    "Later, the knife disappeared inexplicably. After hundreds of years of silence, it was accidentally acquired by a dragon tiger master named Li. In order to commemorate his wife, he named it" windy and snowy boundless ". Together with the ice and frost midnight in his hand, it was called" ice and wind double blades "


    "This dragon and tiger master has excellent martial arts and is upright. After his death, there was no news about the sword. It is said that he was recently taken by a man called the God of swords to kill social scum. In the same period as like as two peas, Zhang also appeared a brilliant and insignificant Yin and Yang. No matter what kind of yin and evil techniques he had seen with his own eyes, he could completely reproduce a set of identical strokes, and better see the nature of Yin, thus condensing unique skills. At that time, he had several encounters with the Dragon Tiger teacher, and later became sworn friends. "


    "It''s said that the heart killing sword technique created by him is inspired by the boundless wind and snow! But different from holding a knife directly, this unique skill requires a high level of cultivation, and it is also sealed by that ancestor. It''s not the descendants of Zhangjia who can''t learn it at all. Moreover, he also explicitly forbids that the development of this sword technique is only to explore the relationship between objects and techniques, and never hurt people. Therefore, although this sword technique is a unique skill handed down by the ancestors of Zhangjia, few people outside know it. "


    "Later, with the internal strife of Zhangjia, the six branches continued to leave, and the swordsmanship was lost..."


    "I have seen the three corpses just now, and the chief Gao and I have seen them. They were indeed taken from each other and died. Can cause this kind of effect, in addition to the wind and snow boundless, is the heart sword. That''s why I said it''s probably related to Zhangjia. If it''s not snowy and boundless, it must be the descendants of Zhangjia, and it must be the last untouched afterblood. "


    "No doubt about that." I replied, "the man used a sword. He should be a descendant of Zhangjia."


    Zhang Yaowu looked at me doubtfully. "You mean, the shadow you saw just now?"


    "It''s not what I see, it''s Fanfan." I replied.


    "Fanfan?" "Zhang Yaowu suddenly a Leng:" he saw the murderer


    "Well." I nodded, "and the man didn''t seem to hurt him. He smiled at him."


    Zhang Yaowu was a little strange and didn''t know what to think of. He thought for a long time: "although Zhangjia can still compete with Longquan Mountain Villa in these years, there are few outstanding talents among the younger generation, and the Presbyterian group is gradually withering. For me, no matter what I think, I have to find six aftershocks to leave my family. ""First, then, I''ve found five, but there''s little to gain."


    "Yaohua has no talent to be a Yin merchant because his descendants are poor. Qingshui Zhang Xiaoai, though a policewoman, is better than ordinary people, but he doesn''t know how to hurt the Yin pulse. In his whole life, he can''t learn the Yin and Yang skills, and she is also a female doll. This pulse has been eliminated. Master Zhang Yipeng, after his death, lost his mysterious divination skill. "


    "There are only you and Zhang Tianbei who have already joined the army. The last one is the descendant of zhuxinjian."


    "In the course of many years of follow-up, I have found some clues off and on. There are still posterity in that branch, and the cultivation is extremely high, but he doesn''t know the basis and why. He seems to have expected it a long time ago. Zhangjiahui sent people to look for him again, cutting off all the clues early. The last news is more than a hundred years ago. "


    "A hundred years ago?" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Zhang Yaowu nodded: "the last clue we found is that the life of this branch is the most difficult, even almost killed several times, and finally escaped to Fujian. It is only by wandering on the sea all the year round that we can survive. "


    "The last clue is that after a hurricane, the family of four, who were fishing for a living, was overturned by the waves and disappeared with the waves."


    "But a year later, fishermen near Humen found two sleepy children clinging to big stakes on the beach."


    "After being adopted for some time, the two children disappeared for no reason. Before he left, he did a great thing that made the world shaking. "


    "What is it?" I frowned.


    "Kill!" Zhang Yaowu said seriously, "kill a whole village! One hundred and thirty-seven, even the old and the young, all survived! "

 Chapter 2309

    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    Since they are in a coma and dying on the beach, and they are adopted by others, why do they have to do the white eye wolf thing? What''s more strange is that only two children can kill the whole village.


    Zhang yaowudun went on to say: "the whole village was already dead, and was put into a mess with a big fire. There was no way to distinguish it, but there was a fishmonger, who was originally from the village. His parents died. When he grew up, he became a son-in-law in the town. He used to pour fish from here to sell on the town fair. So he knew almost all the people in the village. So he called him over and arranged the charred corpse in a row for him to identify one by one. In the end, there were a lot of young and old people in the village, only the two children who had just been adopted for more than ten days were missing. Because a few days ago, he just came to collect fish. These days my wife is going to have a baby, but she didn''t come. I didn''t want to, but I escaped from it. "


    "The causes of death of those people are very simple. They are all broken hearts. There is only one inch long slit on their chest! This was a very sensational case at that time, but it was the end of the Qing Dynasty, when the revolutionaries frequently happened in Guangdong, and the local state capital had no time to look into the case, and because the case was really too strange, there was no clue at all, so it was put on hold. "


    "However, this file record has been kept in the county government."


    "After a few years, the expedition continued in Guangdong, and the county building where the old files were stored suddenly lost a fire, and everything was completely burned. After decades of baptism, no one can remember the past. Let alone those who know about it. Even the next generation who have heard about it has almost died. "


    "Fortunately, just a few years ago, Zhangjia received a pile of hand written notes in the antique shop on the market. It''s said that when a young man cleans the old house, he found it on the beam of the house. How much is it going to cost? "


    "The shopkeeper in the shop is an old hand. It can be seen at a glance. This is a manuscript, which is to be prepared to write a novel called" hundred strange cases of Ming and Qing Dynasties ". I just don''t know why I didn''t finish the manuscript at last. All the records and materials were hidden in Fangliang, so I got lucky for the misfortune and escaped the catastrophe of that decade. "


    "The shopkeeper is my uncle. He was the leader of the inner hall when he was young, but he was injured and lost his cultivation. He offered to come to the shop and become a Yin merchant, so he could do something. In his capacity and age, he naturally knew a lot about Zhangjia. After reading the manuscript, he immediately found something suspicious and handed it back to me overnight. "


    "The information in the manuscript is very detailed, many of which are notes made by people who come to the scene in person, as is the case with the murders in fishing villages."


    "It''s very clear. The only two children alive, one about eight or nine years old, the other about six or seven years old, big men and small women, handsome faces. The two children were found on the beach. The boy was afraid that the girl would fall out, hugged her tightly, and grasped the stake with both hands. Ten fingers had already been broken and were not in the shape of adults. The boy''s throat was inclined to have three moles. The girl had no characteristics, but it was beautiful and pleasant. "


    "Are these two children the descendants of Zhangjia who inherited the heart sword?" I asked strangely.


    "Exactly!" Zhang Yaowu nodded his head and said, "in Fujian, what I finally found is Zhangjia children. They have moles on their throats, three stars slanting swords and broad beans."


    "At that time, four of them disappeared on the sea. A year later, they reappeared in Humen. Although they were far away, they were all the same in age and physical features. The way to break the heart was to kill the heart sword. The reason why they still left a wound was because of their lack of skill. If they live to this day, Zhang Dong, the boy, should be 109, and Zhang Dongmei, the girl, 106. I don''t know if they passed it on to posterity, but where are they now... "


    "Wait a minute!" I suddenly stopped Zhang Yaowu and asked in a hurry, "what''s the boy''s name?"


    "Zhang Dongju."


    "The generation of Zhangjia is exactly the generation of" Dong ". The genealogy about the heritage is also recorded here. Although he left his clan, the name of the collateral branch of his descendants can never be wrong. " Zhang Yaowu replied.


    "The elder of Longquan villa is in full bloom in spring. Are they men or women?" What suddenly came to my mind, I asked the second question directly.


    "Woman! What is the name of an old man? This old lady is not very good You mean... " Suddenly, Zhang Yaowu also woke up, opened his eyes wide, and said in surprise, "spring flower is Zhang Dongmei?"


    "No!" I shook my head and said: "spring flower is not one person, but two people! But unlike summer, Jiang Dayu and his wife are both elders of Taishang, but the spring flowers are one in the dark! It''s Zhang Dongmei in the Ming Dynasty. Everyone knows it. In the dark, it''s Zhang Dongjin. There are only a few people, including the old leader of Longquan village. "


    "Besides themselves, no one knows that they were originally the descendants of the support of Zhangjia! The purpose of killing people and burning corpses is to hide the truth. "Zhang Yaowu was stunned and said: "how can this be possible? Zhangjia and the dragon family have been feuding for generations. Even Zhang Dongju''s grandfather was killed by Longquan villa. His parents were forced to flee all the way and died in the sea. Such deep hatred, even if it is not an enemy, can never join Longquan villa. "


    "I think he hates Zhangjia more than that!" I sneered.


    "Hate Zhangjia?" Zhang Yaowu didn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said, "it was the internal strife that forced them out. The Zhangjia people scattered in the Jianghu lost the protection of their families, so they could only escape everywhere except for their anonymity."


    "Would his grandfather have died if he had not been forced to live? Will his parents sink into the sea? At the same time, he may hate Zhangjia even more! It is because Zhangjia drove them out and abandoned them that they will come to this end. Do you think they will be grateful to Zhangjia?


    "The dragon family has been fighting for thousands of years. ZHANGJIAQUAN is a descendant of our family, so if you can''t get into the core, just join Longquan Mountain Villa and kill Zhangjia with the help of the dragon family. It''s better to fight for both sides. There is no one left! It''s revenge, and it''s better to send them to death by hand. "


    Zhang Yaowu showed unprecedented seriousness: "you are just guessing from nothing, right? What evidence is there. "

 Chapter 2310

    "Yes!" I nodded my head and said: "I have seen the memory illusion of Jiang Dayu, the elder Xia Wushuang of Longquan Mountain Villa. It''s an illusion generated when he didn''t consciously guard against it. There will be no false. In that vision, there were five people who drank wine, often in winter, often in autumn, and all the brothers in summer. Those who can be qualified to drink with them side by side will never be others except spring flowers! "


    "It''s clearly a man in the picture. Even if he can fake his beard, he can''t fake his Adam''s apple. He shows clearly when drinking. Then, including all the people in Longquan villa, they all regard him as a woman. It''s natural that only a few of them at the top of the core know the truth. "


    Until then, I finally knew that the image of Jiang Dayu was true, and what Lanhua said was also true. Naturally, Lanhua''s grandma was a woman. That was the spring flower on the surface. The brother in jiangdayukou was also the spring flower, but that was the secret card of Longquan Mountain Villa! It''s men''s spring flowers.


    I can''t help but continue excitedly: "long before you and chief Gao came here, I once asked old Liu Da zhiliu to make a divination, saying that there is no" spring "in this person''s name and there is" spring "in it. At that time, I decided that spring flowers were blooming, but it was only my guess. I just had some doubts about my own guess. "


    "Then his name is Zhang Dongju! It''s just right. "


    "The East is done, and spring is coming. Every word and every sentence in the hexagram of returning to the north of the wild goose are very consistent!"


    "And, above all. If the person behind all this is Zhang Dongjin, our doubts will be solved before that. "


    "Why does he hide his true identity? Because of his identity, he is the most invisible! Even more careful than the identity of the ring finger cut by autumn wind! We should not let Longquan Mountain Villa know, nor let Jiangbei Zhangjia know that it is necessary to face the covert investigation of the two major gangs of the Chinese Yin and Yuan circles, the secret hall, the shadow guards, and even the other deceitful elders of Longquan.


    "But his purpose is not only to hide, but also to secretly plan a more unexpected game of chess, which is even more inconvenient! So, he created another powerful master death


    "The God of death does not use the Yin technique, because he is afraid to expose his identity of spring blossom. The spring blossom does not use the sword, because it is to hide his identity of the afterblood of Zhangjia."


    "This man is so cunning. Even when he had to show his whereabouts and take the last step, he Dawei, a man, God and ghost, had been found out in advance. And they all have their own origins! Even so, he was not at ease, but also prepared several doubles! To say that hidden identity, if cunning, I''m afraid that no other person in the world can do so. "


    Zhang Yaowu was surprised when I said this, and then asked more puzzlingly: "but his identity has not been exposed after such a long time of painstaking management. Then why do you want to kill people by hand and show your weakness by deliberately using the heart sword to kill?"


    "Well, I''m a little unsure, but I think he has another identity." I explained.


    "There''s another layer of identity?"


    Zhang Yaowu was very surprised, even a little confused.


    The double body is Ye XIII, the soul is he Dawu, pretending to be the God of death. The spring flowers are blooming on both sides of the male and female, and the veins of Zhangjia are full of spring and winter. It''s still not enough for so many people to claim strange identities. What should we hide.


    So who is he!


    In fact, I have some general directions in my mind, but these secrets can''t even be said by Zhang Yaowu.


    "Even in order to hide another ultimate identity, but he has worked so hard for so long, he will not easily show the hidden card so deep. There are only two reasons for doing so! First, it is imperative to do so; second, it is a grand plan. It doesn''t matter whether we expose or not. "


    "Or both!" Zhang Yaowu said, "if that''s the case, he just killed people in the next room. It''s even more doubtful!"! Not only did he kill people with the heart sword, but he also called the front desk to let the scream of the waiter lead us out. It''s just to let us know. But do we know what the real purpose is? Don''t you... "


    After a shout, Zhang Yaowu stood up and exclaimed, "no, it seems that he was really hit by director Gao!"


    "You mean Dayandong?" At first sight, even Zhang Yaowu became so flustered that I suddenly thought of the key.


    "Yes, Dayandong! The real purpose of lighting a stove is not for the sake of the stove, but for the sake of the fire! We always thought that he wanted to start the big formation, but what if this big formation was prepared for Dayan cave? "


    Gao Shenghan said that there is an extreme criminal whose purpose is not to gain any benefits. Even if he does this, his life will be built, but he will not turn back.


    Zhang Dong is as violent as possible!


    He''s over a hundred years old. He wants everyone to bury him.He came from Zhangjia, Jiangbei. He was chased and killed all the time. He ran for his life in suffering, died his parents and drifted on the sea He hated the world for a long time! There are more than one hundred people in the village, that''s just the beginning of his madness.


    He joined Longquan Mountain Villa, planned a plot and started it by himself. Kill the opposite one, relieve the hatred, and at the same time bury the seeds of more hatred on both sides.


    The old villa leader died. He insisted on killing two children and Huo Qiniang. Even the remaining handwriting might be forged by him!


    He just wanted to destroy the village and the plants! Whatever your surname is Zhang''s surname is long, one less is dead! It''s just that Jie and long Qingqiu are the disciples brought out by Qiufeng. In addition, long Qingqiu is unparalleled in the world, so they dare not do it rashly.


    Of course, he didn''t know the story of Qiufeng and Huo Qiniang. He mistakenly typed them and killed both Qiufeng''s sons.


    What''s more, Qiufeng will kill him with ghost shadow under the pretext of closing the pass.


    It''s just one of his parts. He''s well prepared and has done a lot of double work.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if you practice spirituality to this extent!


    In his subconscious, the world is full of enemies, all damn!


    As for who killed himself, what''s the difference? Anyway, everyone is going to die! Moreover, Qiufeng is still a fast knife. With his hand, he can save some energy.


    He has seen too much hatred, too much cruelty. In his world, there is no kindness or affection at all!


    Yeah?


    No!


    There is another person who should be of great importance to him.


    That''s his sister, Zhang Dongmei.


    According to Zhang Yaowu''s file, I kept my sister in my heart when I was drifting on the sea. Until the coma on the beach, still ten fingers into the wood.


    He joined Longquan Mountain Villa with his sister. It seems that he put his sister on the front desk, but in fact, he was secretly protecting her.


    But


    Others don''t know, autumn wind cut is to know men and women double-sided spring flowers open, he will never kill the wrong person.


    So where is Zhang Dongmei now?


    Is it death or life?

 Chapter 2311

    "Jiulin, I don''t care who this guy is!" Zhang Yaowu said nervously, "if his purpose is Dayandong, it will be dangerous! No matter whether it is possible or not, we must not be careless! I''ll send someone to take a message to Zen master Dade now, and then I''ll send someone to help him urgently. "


    Said, he took out the phone, direct command: "Zhang Jiuyan, pass my password, immediately..."


    Before Zhang Yaowu had finished his words, the door of the house was opened with a shout.


    Turning around, Gao Shenghan hurried in, followed by a dozen young people in different costumes.


    There are men and women among these people, but everyone looks solemn, and there is a kind of heroic spirit between their eyebrows.


    "High, you are..." I had some strange questions to ask, but Gao Shenghan made a silence action and nuzui to Zhang Yaowu.


    Zhang Yaowu immediately understood and went out with his phone in his hand.


    The young people brought by Gao Shenghan have already spread out their formation, pulled out devices like mobile phones and checked them everywhere.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding


    I haven''t yet figured out what''s going on.


    Next to the sofa, a girl with a ponytail, the instrument in her hand kept flashing.


    Another young man with a shaved head bent down to the front. He took a pair of delicate pincers and pulled out something from the inside.


    Others took it and handed it to Gao Shenghan.


    Although I can''t tell the specific name of that thing, I can also recognize it. It''s a bomb!


    Judging from Gao Shenghan''s slightly wrinkled brow and his astonished look, it must be powerful.


    I can''t help being scared, and quickly beckoned them to follow me to the inner room to check.


    Sure enough, in Xia Qin''s and Yin Xinyue''s astonished eyes, three more bombs were found.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Keep busy." After several young people nodded to me and all the search was finished, I said to Yin Xinyue and Xia Qin as if I were comforting them, and then closed the door behind me and went out.


    "Report to the high commissioner." The swarthy young man in the crowd saluted Gao Shenghan with a standard military salute, and said in a loud voice: "the search has now been completed, and three groups of eavesdroppers and seven bombs have been found, all of which have been removed."


    Gao Shenghan waves his hand. These people salute and turn around and walk out.


    "Pockmarked, and pockmarked that room!" I cried in a hurry.


    "The second team is checking." Gao Shenghan said and sat down on the sofa, with a sigh of relief: "it''s really dangerous."


    "Who did it?" I''m afraid to say.


    We followed he big five all the way to the hotel and stayed next to them temporarily. We never left since we entered.


    When did these bombs come in?


    "Who else?" Gao Shenghan looked at me and said, "those three guys."


    "They are..." I took a look out the door.


    "Twelve." Gao Shenghan said lightly.


    "Twelve?" I can''t help but wonder that eight of the twelve disciples died one after another, and were caught alive by Gao Shenghan in front of the watermelon stall. There are still three left.


    But no matter how these guys look at it, they are no different from ordinary people. At most, they are just criminals who are going to break the law. How can they relate to the twelve disciples?


    Gao Shenghan lit a cigarette, took a long spit and asked in a reverse voice, "do you know why I went out just now? I just received a report that there was something wrong with those bodies. That''s why... "


    "Report?" I''m a little strange about that.


    When he left, he sat opposite us. He didn''t see him answer the phone at all. He didn''t have any communication equipment on his ear. How did he hear the report?


    Gao Shenghan seemed to see my doubts, nodded his head and said: "I have a chip embedded here. Through the top secret frequency, I can receive the Morse code, and naturally interpret the report information. Otherwise, if I had been undercover so many times, I would have been found. "


    "It''s just that last time I was in Syria, it wasn''t very convenient - it was a mess, but it brought together the most cutting-edge high-tech means of detection in the world. Sending and receiving are dangerous," he explained. After all, our country is not suitable for mixing in at this time. "


    Gao Shenghan continued, "the forensic doctor who arrived at the scene said that these three people had been taken away for no reason, and two of them had been disguised. Then the comrades of the secret service team found a very special thing from them. Guess what that is?"


    "What?" I asked strangely.


    "The token of Zhangjia in Jiangbei." Gao Shenghan looked at me and said, "and it should be the most mysterious core strength of Zhangjia, the token of shadow guard!"


    This time, I finally understand!Those people all died in the heart sword of the ancestors of Zhangjia. With the token of shadow guard in their hands, Gao Shenghan had to doubt Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia, who was sitting in front of him!


    So he didn''t break it face to face. After several doubts, he left in a hurry.


    "Then, the secret service personnel I put in the outside line reported several abnormal events to me one after another. The camera equipment of this hotel was six hours ago, that is to say, you just checked in, there were some small faults, the maintenance and repair time was exactly one hour, but in this hour, several tenants who originally lived on the sixth floor withdrew at the same time. Just after cleaning, he big five people came in, and then you. Not much, just four rooms left! It''s like it''s for you. And they don''t live in a relatively close diagonal door, but one is here and one is at the innermost. "


    "My career sensitivity over the years tells me that this is not an accident, and I immediately started two secret service teams that have been secretly protecting you. This investigation is not surprising. " Gao Shenghan said, putting out his cigarette end and said: "this is a game from beginning to end. Someone has designed it all!"


    "No, it''s impossible!" As soon as I heard this, I shook my head in disbelief.


    "Why not?" Asked Gao Shenghan.


    "If we say that this is a situation that has been set up for a long time, there are too many accidental and unpredictable factors for planners! For example, the reason why I followed him, who pretended to be a drug dealer, was that I listened to Fanfan''s dream prophecy and thought that the guy was the God of death itself, which was followed all the way. He doesn''t even design this, does he? That''s amazing. "

 Chapter 2312

    "And..." I went on, "what''s the purpose of his doing this, to blow me up? Then in such a long time, I haven''t left, he has all the opportunities to do so, so why didn''t he start? "


    "Who is the mastermind behind this, the twelve? Absolutely not. If it were them, the bomb would have exploded. How could it have waited so long? Moreover, I do not believe that the three opposite are twelve. "


    I said with great firmness, "I''ve met Scorpio, a foreigner with curly hair. At that time, I left a talisman on him. As long as it appears around me, I will know in advance. When I was at the front desk of the hotel, I had positive contact with them, and within this distance, I would not make any mistakes. "


    "I didn''t say all three were twelve." Gao Shenghan said: "only the white fat man with glasses is one of the twelve disciples, because the forensic doctor found a scar on his tailbone for many years, and then found this inside."


    Said, Gao Shenghan put a small stone on the tea table.


    It''s the spirit gathering stone inlaid on the twelve disciples.


    "Originally, the stone was almost inlaid seamlessly. It was smashed into the tail bone by someone early, and then it was pieced together with the stone. Even with the s light, it could not be detected. Unfortunately, I don''t know if the stone fell off at this time because it had been inlaid for too long, and was cut out of the body surface by the forensic as a small lump. "


    "Yingwei''s token was on that big man, and it was finally confirmed that this man was indeed Zhangjia''s man. The boy with yellow hair is the strangest. The result of forensic examination is that he has been dead for more than half a year. Apart from the normal appearance of his body, all internal organs have rotted, at least for more than half a year. "


    "That''s strange!" When I heard this, I was shocked.


    It was surprising to think that he big five had so many secrets in his body, but unexpectedly the three guys who met with him were so incredible.


    How could twelve disciples and Zhang Yingwei get together?


    After half a year of death, we can still maintain our physical characteristics. No matter how we act or talk, we are no different from normal people. How can we do that?


    What do these three people mean? What is his real purpose.


    Who killed these three people almost in front of us, and deliberately led us to find out.


    What''s more, why did he choose to use the heart attack sword - such a strange and obvious means?


    Don''t you What does he want to tell us?


    Will this man be the shadow that floats past the window.


    Yin Xinyue, Xia Qin and Li Xiaomeng are all in the room, and the direction of the computer screen is right in front of the window. Why didn''t they find the old man with the long sword on his back, instead, fan fan fan with the window saw it clearly and even smiled at him?


    Is it all just an accident, or is it for some other reason?


    "Well? How about the patriarch? " I suddenly found out that Zhang Yaowu, who went out to make a phone call, never came back.


    "I asked the secret service comrades to give him the information about the lost heart shadow guard, and let him immediately report the details of the man and his recent itinerary. Maybe we can find something new in it. " Gao Shenghan said, lighting another cigarette, looked up at me, and said seriously: "although I know that Zhang Yaowu and even Zhangjia in the north of the river are related to you, I still want to remind you that he is him and you are you! Do you understand what I mean? "


    Although Gao Shenghan didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that no matter whether Zhangjia could win the trust of the state and be successfully recruited in this great reorganization, he didn''t want me to have anything to do with Zhangjia.


    I was very grateful to him and nodded, "I understand."


    "That''s good." Gao Shenghan nodded: "no matter who we meet this time, there is no secret. I don''t want this guy to live in the world no matter for the country or the people. This is not only what I mean, but also what the country means. Before I leave office, I don''t want to see any guy in China who can''t control and do whatever he wants. "


    "Now, for example, what scares us all is this great array and the very mysterious schemer who always hides behind it. No matter whether it''s true or not, and no matter what method I use, the final result I need is the death row. " Gao Shenghan said, glancing at the garbage can at the corner of the wall: "all things that may damage the people and are not under the control of the state should be thoroughly cleaned!"


    Obviously, this is Gao Shenghan''s responsibility. But at this time, there is only one reason he repeatedly mentioned. That is, this is not only the mission he has been shouldering, but also a new task!


    The state does not need any so-called immortals, or obey Zhao''an, accept management and supervision. Or wipe it out!


    Gao Shenghan said, glancing at me with some uneasiness. He reminded me with a pun: "it''s inevitable to wipe the bottom again, but if it''s hard to wipe the bottom all the time, it will become a problem.""Well, that''s as much as you can understand." Gao Shenghan said and put out the cigarette end, looked at me and said: "for the present matter, the battle that can harm the country and the people has been temporarily controlled, right?"


    "So to speak." I recollected my thoughts and nodded: "as long as I stay up for another two days, the array will be completely destroyed. Even if it is forced to start now, I have a way to reduce the destructive force as much as possible, but in the next few decades, I will continue to repair and suppress. Now the point is not the array itself, but the main messenger hiding behind the scenes. If you don''t find him, it''s still a hidden danger! "


    "Well!" Gao Sheng narrowed his eyes and knocked on his index finger: "that''s the best, but in this way, I can''t understand the ultimate goal of this guy any more."


    "From all kinds of signs, he deliberately led you here, and he seems to have known for a long time that you can see through the mystery, or even have a way to resolve the power of the array. What is the real purpose of his painstaking efforts for so long? Is to take this big array as bait, what we really want to deal with is you? "


    "But when I hid the bomb in the house and didn''t detonate it, I used such a strange way to kill people at this time, which attracted my attention and thus found the danger. How do I feel that this murderer is trying to help you? "


    "His presence was no accident! Whether it''s behind the scenes or not, it''s the key to solving the whole mystery! "

 Chapter 2313

    I thought about it carefully. Gao Shenghan''s words are very reasonable.


    Originally, I thought that the three guys who lived opposite were just small characters, but I didn''t expect that they had such a strange identity: twelve disciples, Zhang Yingwei, a soul turning man who had been dead for half a year.


    Why do these three seemingly unrelated people get together? What is their purpose?


    Why did you meet with He Da Wu here? It seems that the street is full of chaos, and I found a hotel casually, but in fact, I was waiting for my friends to pretend to check out, take advantage of the chaos, install bombs and wait for me to enter the apartment?


    If that is the case, this bureau is specially set up for me.


    But in this way, the whole thing can be more confusing!


    The reason why I can trace He Da Wu is that every one suddenly finds that this guy has appeared in his dream, and that kind of scene is very similar to the past of death. I followed him in order to eradicate the twelve disciples at one stroke.


    Thus step by step to find out the identity of He Da Wu''s people, ghosts and gods, the three in one, and then found a more amazing array of nine turns of the devil.


    Until then, I was still very happy, full of thought that the truth, the victory in hand.


    Then, chunhuakai''s identity came to the surface, and the preparations for breaking the formation were ready. The standard spirit of reporting to God arrived. The scope of activities of he Dawei''s double has also been locked. At the sight of it, we are going to uncover the truth, crack this amazing conspiracy, and everything will come out With the appearance of zhuxinjian, everything has been hit back to the origin!


    More mysteries have become more and more confusing.


    What do these three guys have to do with the monster he big five?


    Who is the killer of them? What is the real purpose of intentionally killing people with heart sword?


    Ming Ming hid bombs and buggers in the house, but why hasn''t they been detonated?


    From this kind of sign, the purpose of the behind the scenes emissary really seems to be for me, but what are they for.


    Kill me? Why kill me?


    I didn''t find the bomb hidden in the house for such a long time. I had no way to escape when I was unprepared. But why hasn''t it exploded until now?


    Through Li Xiaomeng''s and Pockmarked Li''s blood, he Dafeng was found to be extremely suspicious. But because of the distance between the true soul and the body, he Dafeng would not be the substitute of he Dawei, at least not the only one.


    And the three soul images displayed by blood charm are absolutely right, so what role is he Dafeng in this unprecedented plot?


    Who is that mysterious man in black with sword?


    Is it Zhang Dongjin?


    But didn''t he be killed by Qiufeng long ago? Qiufeng will not even get the revenge object wrong, right?


    To say the least, no matter who this guy is, he suddenly appears at this time. What''s the purpose of killing those three people by such a crafty and distinct means.


    Don''t ask him what his original motive was, at least at present, as Gao Shenghan said, it seems that he just helped me!


    Who is the controller who has been hiding behind the scenes?


    His real purpose is to start the big formation and lead out the murderous spirits in Dayan cave, or else?


    Based on my understanding of the horoscope array, Zhang Yaowu''s experience and Gao Shenghan''s wisdom, the three people''s efforts have been repeatedly deduced for so long, which actually makes more and more mysteries and the whole event more and more complicated.


    Gaosheng Hanwei closed his eyes, leaned back on the sofa, knocked his index finger for a while, and thought about something carefully.


    I lit a cigarette and thought the whole thing over again.


    Just then, the door rang and Zhang Yaowu stepped in.


    "Chief Gao, I have found out." He sat down and reported to Gao shenghanhui, "one of the dead was dressed up by Zhang Yingwei, but..."


    "But what?" Gao Shenghan opened his eyes and asked.


    "But he died last month." Zhang Yaowu said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him: "this is his tombstone and shadow guard roster."


    Gao Shenghan glanced at him and said, "so someone stole his body? A corpse has been found. "


    "Yes." Zhang Yaowu nodded.


    "This is a mess!" Gao Shenghan''s exasperated tea table said: "it''s not death but rebirth, it''s heart taking from every abdomen. Otherwise, there will be no big formation, soul separation! What will the world look like if we keep messing around like this? Religious freedom, religious freedom, is not a free religion! "


    "Yes..." Zhang Yaowu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied repeatedly.


    In terms of personal strength, Zhang Yaowu is naturally not afraid of Gao Shenghan, but Gao Shenghan represents the country.


    Zhang Yaowu has long heard the voice outside the picture. This time, the country has made great efforts and determination. We must thoroughly rectify the whole Jianghu. We must never allow uncontrolled and reckless forces to be active among the people, let alone such a special group that can cause social panic to wander outside the law.Gao Shenghan is the main operator of this operation, otherwise, he will never be pointed out a clear way to say so.


    Originally, all this was natural. As long as he sent someone to preside over the altar and completely quelled the battle, it would be certain. But who would have thought that at this time, the situation of Zhangjia was on the edge of the crisis.


    At this time, Zhang Yaowu was already in a mess of grass. He wished that the mastermind was right in front of him. He immediately drew a sword to split his body!


    At present, however, we can''t get angry again, so we have to sigh: "no matter what, we can''t escape the relationship in Zhangjia. You can rest assured, chief Gao, we will give our full assistance and trace it to the end."


    Gao Shenghan spurted two white smoke from his nostrils, forced the pressure on the fire, turned to Zhang Yaowu and said, "now is not the time to trace the responsibility, but to find out the matter as soon as possible and solve it completely!"


    "Yes." Zhang Yaowu nodded and said, "just now, Jiulin and I have come to some new conclusions, but..."


    Whoa!


    With a fierce wave of hand, Gao Sheng''s teapot and teabowl on the table were suddenly blown to the ground by a strong wind, which broke into pieces.


    Zhang Yaowu''s eyelids jumped, and I couldn''t help but be shocked. I don''t know what kind of nerve Gao Shenghan is sending.


    "No more!" Gao Sheng said with a gloomy face: "it''s a bit messy. It''s better to overthrow it completely and do it again! No matter who this guy is and what his real purpose is, he can''t always lead him by the nose. Let''s play another game and let him take it. "


    Zhang Yaowu and I took a look at each other. We were all confused about what Gao Shenghan was going to do.

 Chapter 2314

    Gao Shenghan sat up straight, looked at me and asked, "does it mean that after two days, all the preparations will be completed? Then even if the battle is suddenly launched, you will have a way to remedy it? "


    "No problem, but..."


    "Nothing but yes." Gao Sheng and Han Dingding looked at me and said: "as long as we can ensure the security of the people and the country, there is no price we can not pay! I asked you, with the full help of me and patriarch Zhang, can you suppress the formation so that it will not cause harm to the people for the time being? As for what will happen later. "


    "Yes!" I made a firm point.


    "Good!" Gao Shenghan said: "for the time being, I will put the big battle aside and leave him alone. It''s good to do everything according to the plan. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, I will coordinate secretly. "


    With that, Gao Sheng''s cold complexion is right: "according to what you just said, so far, what is the only big five on the bright side? What kind of monster is the combination of ghosts and gods?"


    "Yes." I replied, "but now we have only found a God who can give us good news. The true soul of man is also controlled within 500 meters, but there is no clue about the origin of ghost."


    "What would happen if we started at the same time with the origin of" man "and" God " Gao Shenghan continued.


    "Then the original power of" ghost "will be greatly damaged, and he may drive the array by force..."


    "I''ve already told you about the battle." Gao Shenghan reminded me: "when this danger does not exist for the time being, do you have any concerns?"


    "And Dayan cave, where is..." Zhang Yaowu just wanted to explain to him, but saw Gao Shenghan wave his hand and say, "I don''t want to know what is there and what will happen there. Just tell me, what can I do to prevent it?"


    "I''ve sent several helmsman to catch up with him. In addition, a group of eminent monks in Baima temple are enough to resist him for a while. Even if that guy has advanced cultivation and entered hard, he won''t cause too much casualties in a short time, but..."


    "That will do!" Gao Shenghan interrupted him directly: "as long as there is no mass casualties for the time being, other things will be said later. Now we use this method to lead the snake out of the hole and force him to go straight to the final goal. By then, it will be clear who he is and what his real purpose is. "


    "As long as the real murderer can be forced out, the rest will be solved. If the murderer can be hanged on the spot, it is the best. If not, even if you find out his details and know his ultimate goal, what can you do? Isn''t it the same? It''s better to have a happy one and fight directly. "


    "Chief Gao, you mean..." I asked in some doubt.


    "Make chaos by chaos, and force war by war!" Gao Shenghan''s face was extremely severe: "now it seems that no matter who this person is, and whether he is or not, the whole chess game has been planned for a long time. We have spent so much effort, but we have been playing in his trap. From the current situation, it''s really difficult to solve the mystery in a short time and understand the whole plot, but we can''t afford it! "


    "What''s more unpredictable is what is his real purpose? If we delay like this, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to us! So we have to give priority to the customers and force him out first. Then... "


    Gao Shenghan touched his chin and said, "I''ve got the reward. The people you sent to Cambodia are close to the border. You tell them to cross the woods next to No.9 border station without hiding. I''ll arrange someone to guide them. If you take a short cut, you can reach the valley before dark tomorrow. ¡±


    "OK!" I nodded in response.


    With the support of Gao Shenghan, Li''s trip will be much easier, the time to reach the destination will be greatly shortened, and the probability of success will be significantly increased.


    "Patriarch Zhang." Gao Shenghan then turned to look at Zhang Yaowu and said, "in addition to the altars and Dayan cave, how much strength do you have?"


    "Here..." Zhang Yaowu paused for a moment.


    "You don''t have to be afraid that I''ll check your background." "Sooner or later, these people have to register, otherwise they are illegal groups," Gao said. You don''t have to worry about any Jianghu forces launching a surprise attack on you. Whoever dares to do so is against the country! Afterwards, I will give you an opportunity to expand and reorganize. As long as it does not cause social panic and cause any serious impact, I can deal with it at my discretion, and even send you some vacuum zones within a certain period of time. "


    What does that mean?


    Up to now, the meaning of Gao Shenghan''s words is very clear!


    In the Jianghu of Yin merchants, only Longquan Mountain manor can compete with Zhangjia in the north of the river.


    After learning that Zhang Yaowu has transferred out a large number of people, it''s hard to guarantee that the radicals in Longquan villa will take advantage of the situation and attack the old house of Zhangjia. If so, it will be troublesome!


    But if Gao Shenghan guarantees him a ticket, it will be different.No matter how powerful Longquan villa is, it is not worth mentioning in front of the country!


    What''s the meaning of collection and reorganization? Almost default to the whole battle of Longquan villa! The country has made up its mind to rectify the Jianghu. Gao Shenghan, as the main swordsman who carries out this order, can give him such a promise, which is almost the same as standing on his side.


    Of course, this is not the subjective assumption of Gao Shenghan, nor is it based on personal preferences.


    The purpose of the country is not to completely wipe out the Jianghu, but not to let the Jianghu wander out of control.


    After all, where there are people, there is the Jianghu. The Jianghu can never be destroyed. By contrast, it is the most correct choice to unify the whole Jianghu with a completely controlled force in the hands of the state.


    Compared with the complex and chaotic Longquan Mountain Villa, the clan management mode of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River, and the inheritance concept which is more full of justice and benevolence, it is more in line with the requirements of the country.


    However, in the process of reunification, the state will not do anything - if you do not have the strength to unify the Jianghu, you will not have the right to govern the Jianghu!


    Zhang Yaowu naturally understood the reason, and nodded repeatedly: "chief Gao, if you have any needs, please let me do my best to help you."


    "Good." Gao Shenghan exclaimed: "then you should immediately integrate and transfer the rest of the experts to the hotel building before 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Let''s give him a thorough strike back!"

 Chapter 2315

    Gao Shenghan looked at me and Zhang Yaowu and said, "if there''s no accident, I''ll report to you at five o''clock the day after tomorrow, and at the same time, I''ll do something to the real soul hidden within 500 meters. If the mastermind behind dares to come out, kill him at all costs! In addition... "


    He looked inside and said, "make sure you and your family are safe. No matter whether he came for you or not, the safety of his family should be put on the table. "Moreover, even if the spring flowers are in full bloom and the cunning rabbits and the grottoes are predicted in advance, but with the strength of autumn wind, even if the soul skill is not refined and the ghost cannot be identified, at least the body will not be mistaken. He took such a big risk to assassinate Chun, and surely he would not be mistaken. That is to say, the swordsman we see is not the body of spring flower at least! "


    "That''s not right!" Zhang Yaowu said: "the original name of the heart sword is the heart sword. Although it may not be evil, it can''t be wrong! This is originally the skill of extreme Yin, which needs to consume pure Yang Qi. No matter how powerful the spirit of the double is, it cannot be used. That is to say, at least the body of the man in black with the sword has practiced the heart sword. "


    "However, this set of swordsmanship has been developed by the ancestors of Zhangjia. Outsiders can''t practice it at all. The last one who can use this kind of swordsmanship is brother and Sister Zhang Dongju. If, as you said, they are both men and women hiding in Longquan Mountain Villa. No matter whether they have descendants or not, they will never dare to spread this set of sword teaching! That is to say, the swordsman can only be Zhang Dongju or Zhang Dongmei. There is no mistake about this. "


    "But you said that the spring flowers are indeed killed by the autumn wind, which is somewhat contradictory! So who is he? Why help us? "


    I thought to myself, "I think what''s more important is, what does he want to say to us?"

 Chapter 2316

    "Not us, but you." Zhang Yaowu said seriously.


    "Me?" I''m a little strange.


    "Yes!" "Zhang Yaowu nodded," he did it on purpose to tell you the clues, not us. "


    "Why?"


    "You think, don''t see that he used the heart killing sword and happened to be in the presence of chief Gao, but don''t forget. How did we get here? You called it all, didn''t you? These three men existed before we got here, right? I already live opposite you, don''t I? And you are following them all the way. " Zhang Yaowu explained.


    "Before he does all this and leads you here, he may expect that I will come and chief Gao will come, but the premise of all this is that you will certainly come! These things were originally prepared for you to see through the key. "


    "What''s the point?" I am stunned next way: "since he has such idea, why not tell me directly?"? It''s necessary to go around in such a big circle. "


    Zhang Yaowu gave me a squint: "don''t you forget that there is another core point in this incident."


    "What?" I asked.


    "Give ear to God!"


    "And what does that have to do with retribution?"


    Zhang Yaowu took a look at the hot water bottle I put behind him and said: "since you compare the alarm to the hot water bottle, haven''t you thought about it? The water here is more than a teapot. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air: "you mean, what kind of big five monster is there?"


    "Now, what is impossible? This is the only game I''ve ever seen. " Zhang Yaowu said with a long sigh.


    He Dawu, the soul of the unknown, formed a monster of three in one.


    Is there an enhanced version hidden in addition?


    "Jiulin, don''t think about anything else for the moment. Since it''s like a special clue for you, you should think about what kind of inspiration these three corpses will bring to you. Especially, think about what''s the difference between you and me, and chief Gao. Why does he bother to tell you these clues! "


    "The difference?" I pinched my brow and thought about it.


    Chief Gao represents the country, Zhang Yaowu represents the Jianghu, but they are all in their own fields, representing justice.


    At this point, I have no essential difference from them.


    Gao Shenghan is a master of internal strength, with strong decision-making power and overall view. Zhang Yaowu is very proficient in yin-yang technique, rich experience and excellent skill.


    From these points of view alone, I have only shortcomings and have no reason to win, which is certainly not right.


    How to understand the charm array? It doesn''t seem to work.


    I thought hard for a while, but I didn''t get a definite answer. Then I pushed back.


    Twelve disciples, Zhang Yingwei, nameless corpse


    Zhang Yaowu has checked that the twelve disciples were indeed killed by zhuxinjian. That is to say, the consciousness before his death is very clear, and because of the existence of the soul gathering stone, there will never be any soul in the body except the God of death.


    Zhangjiayingwei just died for more than a month. After the double turned soul, he was killed by the heart sword and soul.


    The nameless corpse was just a body occupied by the remnant, which freed the soul.


    But what does that mean?


    Suddenly, I thought of a concept that I almost ignored!


    The discussion about life and death in jiuyouyimen.


    All things in the world have life and death.


    Buddhism believes that all human beings are suffering, and death is bliss.


    Taoism believes that the world of mortals can become immortals after death.


    But jiuyouyimen has a new way. There is a state between life and death, which is called not to live or not to die.


    This concept is the core foundation of the whole nine hell sect.


    The forbidden secret gate under the Wusuli River and the psychedelic triple array in Tianzhao divine tomb are all like this!


    And the state of the three dead also conforms to this law!


    The twelve were born, and his soul was free.


    Zhangjiayingwei is dead. He has only one body left and his soul has been replaced.


    The nameless corpse is not alive or dead, his soul is still there, but is controlled by another wisp of debris.


    On the other hand, these changes happened in the moment when zhuxinjian put out his hand.


    The living became dead, the dead did not live or die, and the original did not live or die turned into life.


    nine, as like as two peas, are marked by three different tadpoles. If these messages are converted, they are exactly the same as those of the three bodies.


    I woke up with a jerk!


    It''s too late to explain what to Zhang Yaowu. He grabbed the walkie talkie on the desk and called out: "high, high, call high director.""What''s the matter?" Gao Shenghan answered the phone at the first time, but he didn''t know where he was, and there was incessant roar of Hula.


    "There seems to be some clues in the high place! Check for me where the twelve disciples who died at the opposite gate and the nameless corpse were. "


    "Oh, this one." Gao Shenghan replied: "although the twelve disciples are deeply hidden, their identity is not exposed at all, and their personal information is true. They have lived in Luoyang before. The identity of the nameless corpse has also been identified. It is the missing person in Zhengzhou half a year ago. What, what did you find? "


    "Good! I''ll tell you later. " I put down my walkie talkie and asked Zhang Yaowu directly, "where was he buried?"


    Zhang Yaowu was stunned for a moment, and then he responded. I asked Zhang Yingwei, who had stolen the body.


    "Buried in zhangjiayinglie garden, Pingdingshan."


    "Pingdingshan, Zhengzhou, Luoyang..." I''m talking and turning on my cell phone.


    "Yes! This is it! " I shouted, lighting the map.


    Zhang Yaowu was a little confused. But when he saw me, he knew that there must have been some major discoveries. He stepped forward and looked at the mobile phone. He was very confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here, Dengfeng!" I pointed to my mobile phone and said, "the man in black with the sword gave me a hint that the final destination is Dengfeng."


    "Dengfeng, why Dengfeng?" Zhang Yaowu was puzzled.


    "Because it''s in the center of the three places, at the intersection of the three points!"


    "Then So what''s the matter? " Zhang Yaowu still doesn''t understand the relationship between the three places and the final destination.


    "What do you mean, patriarch?" Instead of answering Zhang Yaowu''s doubts, I drew a strange symbol on the table with the spilled tea.

 Chapter 2317

    As soon as Dengfeng was discovered, I couldn''t help but see the light in front of my eyes, just like the auxiliary line in geometry problems, it became clear in an instant!


    At this time, my hotel''s location, Dengfeng, Dayan cave, is just in a straight line, which extends out and just falls in the foot center of the great devil''s nine turn soul returning array! Separate the 18 positions, divide the Yin and Yang, and connect the north and the South with life and death.


    Starting from Dengfeng, connecting Zhengzhou, Luoyang and Pingdingshan, it is also a triangle shaped symbol!


    Zhang Yaowu glanced down and said: "this is the secret message of Zhangjia, which means that there is no time to delay and hurry to help. This is the highest level of secret code. Even the shadow guard doesn''t know it. There are no more than ten people in total who can understand this code on behalf of the whole Zhangjia! But... "


    Zhang Yaowu hesitated and said, "for the sake of confidentiality, this kind of secret language has been changed for decades. I still see it from the secret book."


    "That''s right!" I nodded my head and said: "take the heart sword, secret message, all of them directly point out the identity of this person. That swordsman in black must be from Zhangjia! And the original position in Zhangjia is not low. "


    "As you said, in today''s world, the only one who can use the heart killing sword is brother and Sister Zhang Dongju. Now, with this whisper, it''s even more reliable! They must have helped us in secret. "


    According to the existing clues, it is not difficult to draw such a conclusion. But what makes me more curious is how he knows the tadpole life and death pattern of jiuyouyimen?


    Don''t you They''re like me?


    Is it not only the son of Zhangjia, but also the disciple of Jiuyou?


    What''s more, I already know my details?


    Otherwise, he would not use this method to secretly remind me.


    Nine you three treasures have come together in my hand and become the true Lord of nine pylors. It seems that no one knows about the secret except Jiang Dayu, who has already passed away. Even on the first day of the new year and ye suling, they are only a little aware of it. But how did he find out my identity?


    Recalling the whole event, the reason why I followed him all the way is because of the dream prophecy, which seems to be related to the God of death. I once believed that, but now, there is another possibility!


    That is, it is no accident that he big five appeared in front of us! Fanfan''s dreams may also be guided by him.


    But how could he know that Fanfan had such ability? What does his smile mean to Fanfan?


    In this way, he may have known the secret of Fanfan far before me, otherwise he would not have set such a puzzle for the guide.


    If he is intentionally guiding me to find out the truth step by step, then what does he want to tell me?


    What is the ultimate secret?


    Zhang Jiazhu''s heart sword is passed down from man to man. The spring flowers are blooming on both sides of men and women. The death of the killer''s godfather Each of these identities is shocking, but what is the other identity he still wants to hide?


    What''s more elusive is that if he is helping me and guiding me to find out the truth step by step, it proves that there is a helpless opponent behind him! So who is this man? What is the purpose?


    "Nine Lin." Zhang Yaowu felt his chin and thought for a while: "no matter who he is, since it has been confirmed that he is deliberately disclosing information to us, most of the puzzle is set by him. Then many mysteries can be solved. "


    "He brought you here on purpose. The three guys he killed living opposite are just tools to disclose information to you. From this point of view, he big five, the monster of the combination of ghosts and gods, is not the core of the whole plot... "


    "No." I shook my head and said: "if the three people were arranged by him, it would be a good tool to disclose information to me, but he''s not a big five! Walking in most of China and stepping on the talisman array in secret, the purpose is very clear, that is to start the nine turn soul array of the great devil. This conspiracy is absolutely true. However, he''s the tool of the main messenger behind the scenes, not the tool of the man in black with the sword. "


    Zhang Yaowu nodded slowly, pondered a little and said, "maybe there is another possibility. The man in black with the sword is just a tool."


    "Well, what does that mean?" I don''t understand.


    Zhang Yaowu explained: "since he is not the real emissary and cannot tell each other directly, it can be seen that he himself is bound by some shackles. He has been working hard for so long, and has buried so many foreshadows in secret. He just wants us to find out the truth step by step and find out the last person behind the scenes. For the man behind the scenes, he is essentially just a tool, just a little more advanced. "


    The God of death, the spring flowers bloom, and the heart sword descendant, no matter which identity, is not enough to shock the world?


    But even so, it still becomes a tool manipulated by people?


    How terrible is the man behind the scenes?


    Zhang Yaowu glanced at the water trace sign on the table and continued: "the meaning conveyed by this sign is not only to seek support, but also to grasp the core of the enemy and to be sure to kill with a full grasp! But the problem is Is this another trap? ""What do you say?" I asked.


    "You think, no matter who his real identity is, his ability must be above us, not below us. He has worked hard for so many years, and has no choice. Why are we so sure that we have the strength to accomplish what he can''t do? "


    Zhang Yaowu''s idea is inevitable, but what he doesn''t know is that I have another level of identity - nine pylorus Lord.


    Although I don''t know what''s the relationship between the man in black with the sword and the nine pylors, he must know my secret identity since he used the tadpole secret text in the nine you one door to remind me.


    In other words, he knew that I could do it and believed it!


    Of course, there are secrets about the nine pylorus Lord and the three treasures, which can never be mentioned to anyone.


    I pretended to think about the next way: "not necessarily, since he has planned for such a long time, so determined that we can do it, naturally there is a reason for him. We are on the same front with him for the time being, regardless of who he really is, at least in dealing with the things behind the scenes. "


    "Well, that''s right!" Zhang Yaowu nodded and said, "in the original plan, some corresponding changes will be made."

 Chapter 2318

    Zhang Yaowu frowned a little, and pondered: "the plan for breaking the array will remain unchanged, but on this basis, another Dengfeng branch line will be added. Since he uses the Zhangjia code as a guide, I''m the best choice. "


    His words are indeed true. He left a secret letter as if to lead him to the past.


    No matter who the man in black with sword is, it has a lot to do with Jiuyou and Yimen.


    I have to go to Dengfeng!


    Of course, the best way is for me to go with Zhang Yaowu, but the current situation is not allowed.


    This hotel, or rather this guest room, has become the center of the whole event. He Dawei is locked here. Pockmarked Li and our family are all here. In case of any mistake, it''s too late to regret!


    Although it is under the protection of secret service team and shadow guard, if there is not a top expert to sit down, it is a little uneasy.


    Although Gao Shenghan''s method is extremely good, he has no power of yin and evil to cause any damage to him, but he doesn''t know much about Yin and Yang. In case of any special situation, he has no way to deal with it.


    But our opponent is a top master who is used to this way. It''s obviously not suitable to keep him here.


    Zhang Yaowu and I are very clear about this.


    "Chief, let me go." I said in a deep voice.


    "No way!" Zhang Yaowu replied straightforwardly, "it''s too dangerous! Where it is and what kind of danger it will encounter are all unknown. I must not let you take risks. Don''t forget that you are the son of destiny and have a greater mission. "


    "No." I waved: "that''s why I want to go. The son of destiny is not lying at home, waiting for fate to come, but growing up. Until I have the ability to fulfill my destiny. "


    "If octagonal Mingdong guards me around like a bud and doesn''t let me go through all these hardships, how can Zhang Jiulin, who is still here today?"


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. Over the years, I have experienced life and death, not only without any damage, but also against the current, with half of the power of the supreme deity. This is not enough to prove that the fatalistic son is not casual. I will never die before I reach my destiny. "


    "You also know that there is no one left here. You need a top expert to sit here, but there are no more suitable candidates at present. I''ll go to Dengfeng alone. "


    "Here..." Zhang yaowudun said: "that''s too dangerous! This guy has circled such a big circle and led you to the past. What is going to happen is unknown, good or bad. In case... "


    "Nothing in case!" I firmly nodded: "this trip can only succeed, not fail! This is not only about my life and death, the safety of my family, but also the lifeblood of hundreds of millions of Chinese people! If in such a crisis, I choose to retreat and protect myself, what''s the use of my fatalistic son? Don''t worry, patriarch. I''ll be all right! I''ll give it to you here. The burden on you is not light. "


    After hearing my words, Zhang Yaowu looked at me for a moment as if he didn''t know me. He was both relieved and appreciated. "OK! Worthy of the descendants of Zhangjia, with backbone! I''m so happy for brother yaoyang! Don''t worry, just give it to me here. Even if you spell my old bone, you will not hesitate. "


    "Then please the patriarch!" After that, I stood up and bowed heavily to Zhang Yaowu.


    Zhang Yaowu stood up and held me. "When do you start?"


    "I can''t wait for it. I''ll leave right away."


    "Then." Zhang Yaowu looked back inside and said, "don''t follow the new moon..."


    "No, it makes her more worried. Besides, I''m at ease if you''re in charge here. "


    "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Yaowu said: "since he uses the secret code of Zhangjia as a guide, maybe it will be useful at that time, but I can''t teach you all this for a while and a half, so let me send someone to help you."


    "It''s my uncle who found the clues of the afterblood of Zhangjia in the hundred wonders of Ming and Qing Dynasties. I''ll ask him to go directly to Dengfeng now. Although the old man is old and has lost his accomplishments, he is still strong, especially with rich experience and experience, and is very clear about the past of Zhang and long. I think it can also help you to provide some valuable clues. When it comes to Dengfeng, he will take the initiative to find you. "


    "Good." I answered, throwing a fist at Zhang Yaowu and saying, "chief, I''ll go first!"


    Say, turn around to open the door.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I came back again and handed the other half of the charm placed on Pockmarked Li to Zhang Yaowu. Then I said, "please inform Chief Gao and ask him to send me a copy of the details of the three people. Now we just found Dengfeng. The specific location is not clear, but I think the clue must still be on those three people. Otherwise, the man in black would just look for someone from these three places. There''s no need to make such a trouble. ""Well." Zhang Yaowu said with a slight nod: "not bad! Or you think about it! I''ll contact director Gao. "


    Zhang Yaowu''s "comprehensiveness" refers not to the fact that I just proposed to find clues from these three people, but to the fact that I asked him to contact Gao Shenghan.


    Under the current situation, the whole Jianghu will face a baptism. But after the storm, the dragon and Zhang families, which have passed on for thousands of years, will inevitably be the only one! Where are the children of Zhangjia? Is Zhangjia in the north of the river swept into the dust, or is it standing on the top of the Jianghu.


    Among them, although Gao Shenghan represents a country that will not interfere with ideas, his attitude and decision are extremely important!


    Walking downstairs, I took a taxi and went straight to the station.


    Along the road, I saw many construction workers with safety helmets driving to the construction site near the hotel by a large truck, and several roads were blocked. The road repairmen in black and gray uniforms were busy and orderly.


    I''ve seen for a long time that these people are all dressed up as soldiers. They should be gathered by Gao Shenghan and surrounded in secret.


    A big war is coming!


    With the special pass, I quickly crossed the special passage and boarded the train to Dengfeng.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a continuous message sound in my mobile phone. It was Gao Shenghan''s data when I opened it.


    "Oh!" i see.


    I looked through it several times, and finally found the hidden secret in it!

 Chapter 2319

    The real identities of the three people who died in the opposite gate were twelve disciples, Zhang Yingwei and an unknown corpse.


    The swordsman in black cast three kinds of heart killing swordsmanship on them, resulting in three soul states: life, death, not life or not death. I also deduced the triangle array from the tadpole text of Jiuyou Yimen.


    At that time, I only thought about the location, but I forgot the meaning of their identity.


    After reading these three people''s information carefully, I immediately realized!


    The identity of these three people is secretly indicating the identity of the murderer - the man in black with the sword!


    The twelve disciples pretended to be teachers, representing the killer godfather, the God of death, whose body and soul were killed at the same time, that is to say, the God of death has already died and no longer exists.


    Zhangjiayingwei was killed in the sea, a metaphor for the disappearance of zhangjiayu in the sea. The body is dead and the soul is still there, which means that he is in the same state at this time.


    Before the death of the nameless corpse, he was a social villain, and he was the main organizer of the backbone members. He secretly revealed that he was chunhuakai, but he was infiltrated by another soul. After being stabbed by the heart sword, he killed the ghost of the double, and his soul was understood. This also shows that the man in black himself!


    In this way, we can use these three people''s different identities and the state of soul before life and death to make his own situation clear.


    He is not only the God of death, but also the spring flower. However, he is occupied by another soul. For some reason, his soul is temporarily freed and in a state of not living or dying.


    At the same time, they were killed by the same person and sword. According to the saying of Jiuyou Yimen, it''s different life and death. If their living years are calculated according to the sum of life and death and the algorithm of adding Yin and Yang, two groups of numbers will be obtained.


    Since he revealed the location of Dengfeng through the array of talismans, he would certainly not let us wander around the whole Dengfeng City, and there would be further hints. This group of seemingly strange hidden numbers must have something to do with this!


    I thought about myself for a long time and suddenly thought about the latitude and longitude.


    At any time, check the Google map on the mobile phone, it is so!


    The longitude and latitude of these two groups of numbers refer to the Yuemiao temple in Songshan mountain!


    It''s a perfect combination of the ancient nine dark words and the latitude and longitude of modern science and technology, which finally points out the direction for me!


    As soon as I got out of the station, I took a taxi to Zhongyue temple in the east of the city.


    Zhongyue temple was built in the early Qin Dynasty. It was originally the place where the gods of Taishi mountain arrived. Later, it became the distribution center of Taoism people in the Central Plains.


    When it comes to Songshan, most people think of Shaolin Temple. But among the famous Buddhist mountains, Shaolin Temple is not on the list. Zhongyue temple has a position that can not be despised in Taoism inheritance and the whole history of Chinese belief.


    With the flow of people, I looked around the huge palaces, but I never found anything suspicious.


    Just at this time, an ordinary looking young man came up to me, nodded slightly at me, passed me by, and handed me something.


    I''ve met this man. It was Zhang Yaowu who sent one of the nine shadow guards to guard me secretly. After taking that thing, it was a hotel room card.


    It seems that Zhang Yaowu was still afraid that I would be a little uneasy when I came alone. He sent shadow guards to accompany him, and arranged accommodation for me in advance.


    Of course, there is another reason besides that, which is to let me wait for someone there.


    I wandered around the temple again, but I didn''t find anything valuable, so I had to obey Zhang Yaowu''s arrangement and arrived at the hotel first.


    After this hard work, I was a little tired. I was lying in bed with my clothes, thinking about all kinds of mysteries, sorting out all kinds of disorderly clues. I fell asleep and woke up in the second half of the night.


    I feel a little hungry. As soon as I want something to eat, the door is knocked.


    When I opened it, there was the shadow guard who handed me the room card in the daytime.


    He still nodded at me without saying a word, then turned slightly to one side.


    At this time, I found a little old man standing behind him.


    It''s true that he''s a little old man. He''s a little over one meter and four. He weighs no more than 70 Jin at most. His face is full of black age spots, and his hair and beard are gray. However, his body was still strong and his waist was straight. He looked up at me and stepped in with his hands on his back without waiting for me to say anything.


    I closed the door behind my back hand, and saw that the old man had been sitting on the sofa beside the living room, poured a glass of water on his own, looked at me up and down, and said, "are you Zhang Jiulin? My name is Zhang Dongyue. "


    Zhangjia has passed on for thousands of years, and the names of each generation of descendants are strictly in accordance with the 49 words left by their ancestors.


    My grandfather''s generation is Yao Zi, but Dong Zi is still his predecessor.


    That is to say, to count, this little old man belongs to my generation.At his inquiry, how dare I trust you? Hurry up to salute: "it''s just the kid. Jiulin has seen the old man!"


    "No need to be polite. Sit down." The old man''s waist is still straight. He gently waved me to sit opposite him. His words and deeds are very free and easy. I think he must have been a wonderful person.


    "As soon as Yaowu told me about it, I rushed over. It''s just that I''m old and weak now. I''m still a little late. I didn''t delay you. "


    "No, no, you came at the right time!" I hurriedly replied, "I have to bother you all the way. I''m really upset."


    "Ah! It''s nothing. " Zhang Dongyue waved his hand and said: "it''s all the descendants of Zhangjia. There''s nothing to be polite about. I really want to talk about this. Jiulin, Zhangjia is really lucky to have you. "


    As soon as he said this, I immediately understood that it must be Zhang Yaowu who told the old man about the country''s going to rectify the Jianghu, and I found a way out for them.


    "As a descendant of Zhangjia, this is what I should do."


    "You don''t have to be humble, let alone among the seven veins of Zhangjia''s younger generation, even if you look at the whole Yin world, there are few who can compare with you. This is not only the blessing of yaoyang, but also the blessing of Zhangjia." Zhang Dongyue said, took a drink and asked directly, "I heard that it may have something to do with Zhang Dongju''s brother and sister?"


    "Yes." I nodded: "the patriarch has confirmed that the people killed were all killed by the heart sword of the ancestors of Zhangjia. Up to that day, only their brothers and sisters can use this sword technique."


    "No!" The old man shook his head and said gravely, "not only they can!"


    PS: at six o''clock of the second watch, the mystery is about to be solved. Don''t worry! You can read the new book "secret collection of mountains and seas" of Lao Jiu''s Mars novel first, which has been fattened for slaughter.)

 Chapter 2320

    When I heard this, my face changed dramatically: "you mean..."


    The old man didn''t seem to hear me, stroked his white beard, looked out of the window, as if he thought of the past a long time ago, and said slowly, "when the Zhang family split, I was not born, and later these things were revealed by the elders."


    "In the ten years of Xianfeng, the foreign devils attacked Beijing and set fire to the Old Summer Palace. Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in the north of the Yangtze River at that time temporarily released their suspicions and went north together to prepare to attack the officers who killed the foreign devils. But as soon as we arrived in Zhangjiakou, we received the will sent by Empress Dowager Cixi to the effect that our two families are very loyal to save the country, but this is not appropriate. Don''t make foreigners angry and destroy the people by mistake. "


    "Naturally, she didn''t think about the people of the country, but she was afraid that the foreigners would destroy the Qing Dynasty and lose the country. At that time, the decent ministers and the foreigners made peace. She was deeply afraid that Zhang and long would kill each other and attract more hard ships and guns."


    "At that time, the patriarch of Zhangjia and the villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa met for an exception to study this matter. If the two families join hands, none of the foreigners who invade Beijing will be able to go back. As Cixi said, the G8 will be angry. If the whole country makes a mistake, the Zhang and long families alone will not be able to resist it. In the end, the common people will suffer even more! What''s more, the end of the boxer is just around the corner. No one wants to lose the Millennium foundation, so they all return with hatred. "


    "The patriarch of the generation of Zhangjia was like a raging fire. He couldn''t swallow this breath, so he took people to the sea in person. When the foreign devils left the border, he secretly started to destroy his boat and kill people. Unexpectedly, in order to fight for power, the Church of the Dead God Christ also sent many great priests to join the army. The patriarch of Zhangjia fought to the death and killed all these people on the spot, but he was also seriously injured. After returning to the old house, he died with a sudden spray of fresh blood. "


    "At that time, he was forty years old and in his prime, and there was no Presbyterian Council to discuss the candidates for the next patriarch. After his sudden death, all the families refused to give in to each other. At last, it turned into fighting each other. This is the most humiliating thing in the history of Zhangjia! "


    "At that time, Yaowu''s grandfather and my Uncle Zhang zhantang took the upper hand. Other veins were forced to leave Zhangjia. Your grandfather and zhuxinjian are both one of them. "


    "Long ago, Zhangjia had seven branches and learned a secret skill of ancestry. However, in order to have more say in the family, many branches tend to draw close to each other and express their sincerity through the exchange of unique skills. In those days, the whole family of zhuxinjian has been exchanged with your ancestor, that is to say, you will use zhuxinjian! " Speaking of this, he stopped to take a look at me and said, "your grandfather Zhang yaoyang is likely to use this sword skill!"


    "What?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help being stunned and asked in a hurry, "my grandfather will, too?"


    "Not bad!" Zhang Dongyue nodded his head and said: "in the year of 84, a group of necromancers took advantage of the southwest war of the country, took the opportunity to enter from the northwest, intending to expand their influence and introduce the Necromancers into China. I went to investigate alone, but I didn''t think of their trap. Under the joint siege of the three cardinals, I was seriously injured and lost all my accomplishments. I was about to die. Fortunately, someone arrived in time, so I came back with a life. "


    "At that time, I was seriously injured. He fell into a pool of blood in a daze. Only a few shadows were seen in the last thought. One of them had obvious characteristics. He used the eight sided Han sword. When he took the shot, the thunder roared and the blue light flashed... "


    "Needless to say, do you guess who it is? That''s right, it''s the first day of the lost way


    "When I woke up, my injury was simply handled by others, and everyone had disappeared. The Cardinals were also gone. It was a few years later that I heard that several cardinals who had invaded China in those years had been cut through their bellies, their bodies and souls were destroyed, and even the skeleton lamps enshrined in the altar were broken. Others do not know, but I am very clear, can produce such effect, only the heart sword


    "And zhuxinjian was sealed with the blood of Zhangjia. Apart from the Zhang family, there is no way to practice. This man is fighting with junior one. In this way, apart from your grandfather, Zhang yaoyang, who else would it be? "


    "Up to now, zhuxinjian has been extinct for many years. Let alone in the Jianghu, even in Zhangjia, there are few people who know this sword technique. Naturally, I will not publish it to the public, and no one has mentioned it. " Zhang Dongyue took another sip of the waterway: "of course, I just told you the truth about zhuxinjian, not that it must have something to do with your grandfather."


    Zhang Dongyue looks not startled, but suddenly mentioned my nerves!


    Li Xiaomeng once saw an old man who was very similar to me in the vision he saw through the blood charm. There is no doubt that he is the ghost of the monster he big five, the ghost of the three in one, and the operator behind the whole plot.


    Judging from all the signs we have at present, the man in black with the sword is not with him, even guiding me to find out the truth. According to Zhang Yaowu, only those who are physically immortal and can lead to Zhengyang can practice the heart sword, and the murderer is not the soul.But


    My grandfather can even use the heart killing sword, and it has been hidden so deep.


    Not only he didn''t leave any information, but also he never mentioned it on the first day of the new year.


    Why is that?


    Who is that soul like me?


    Does this matter have anything to do with my grandfather.


    Zhang Dongyue put the water cup on the table, turned around and asked me: "I heard that after you came to Dengfeng, you went straight to Zhongyue temple, and spent a long time inside. What, did you get any clues? "


    "Back to the Lord." I respectfully said, "I got some inspiration and finally locked in Zhongyue temple. The man in black with sword has been guiding me here for a long time. I think the final mystery will be opened here. "


    "Zhongyue temple..." Zhang Dongyue murmured with his eyes closed slightly, then asked inexplicably, "have you ever been to Dayan cave?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well." The old man nodded a little and said, "as early as the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhongyue temple had another name, which was called lihuntai."


    "Soul separation platform?" I''m a little strange.


    "It''s a long time to talk..." Zhang Dongyue shook his head slightly and said: "let me tell you a little bit, Chaoge is now Hebi, Yangcheng is now Dengfeng, and Heluo is now Luoyang. The Song Dynasty is the capital of Commerce, and Heluo is the capital of Zhou. There is a road between the two capitals called Xingji. After the collapse of the Shang Dynasty and the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Ziya once built three altars respectively in these three places. Later Yin and Yang families called these three altars as the altar of gods, the altar of gods and the altar of prisoners. "


    "The Dayandong you have been to is the prison shrine, and the predecessor of Zhongyue temple is the raise shrine!"

 Chapter 2321

    "Fengshentai is the place where the dead are divided, Dayandong is the place where the dead are imprisoned, and yangshentai is the place where the souls are stored." Zhang Dongyue''s voice was loud: "after the war of the fiefdom, Jiang Ziya was appointed by King Wu of Zhou Dynasty to pay tribute and reward. The living, the king, the Marquis or the prisoner were beheaded, and the dead also had good and evil. The place to judge their soul''s function and sin was the fiefdom. The evil soul was forced to Dayandong, and the function soul was moved here. Later, it gradually became the birthplace of Taoism in the Central Plains. "


    "Baima temple, built outside Dayan cave, is the source of Buddhism."


    "The Zhongyue temple built here is the foundation of Taoism. Now it is the Longmen sect of Quanzhen religion that is responsible for guarding it."


    "At that time, Empress Wu made a special trip to this place to offer sacrifices, and specifically intended to change Songyang County into Dengfeng. In fact, it''s true that she worships the gods and the mountains in Zen! "


    "Although the doctrines of Buddhism and Taoism are different, their tenets are very similar. They are all to eliminate evil, promote good, and help the world. The evil spirit in Baima temple is guarded by Buddhism, and the God nourishing platform in Zhongyue temple is enshrined by Taoism. In the eyes of ordinary people, when talking about Buddhism and Taoism, most people may associate Shaolin and Wudang. But only experts know that Baima temple and Zhongyue temple are the real source of Buddhism and Taoism. "


    Hearing Zhang Dongyue''s words here, I couldn''t help but be more shocked.


    It turns out that Zhongyue temple is not only so respected in Taoism, but also contains such an amazing legend!


    Zhang Dongyue grabbed the water glass and gulped: "since you have got the clue, the final destination is Zhongyue temple, I will accompany you. It happens that the current Taoist priest Huang Zhijie is also my old acquaintance. I''m afraid I haven''t seen him for 20 years! "


    As he said this, he put down his empty cup, stood up and left.


    This old man is really fierce!


    I quickly opened the door in front of me. The doors on the left and right sides also opened at the same time. There were three or five energetic young people coming out. One group was dressed in suits and wore strong ties. It was like a small employee of a company. The other group was jeans and sun hats, more like a group of backpackers.


    But I have seen it for a long time. These people should be all dark cloth masters in Zhangjia.


    Sure enough, Zhang Dongyue looked at them and said, "you don''t need to follow me. If I go to Zhongyue temple with a group of guards, where can I put Huang''s face? Yuliang, take them to Yaowu. His hands are a little nervous now. "


    "Obey the order of the seventh master!" Among the backpackers, there was a bearded man of fifty or sixty years old with a fierce face. He bowed his hand and said.


    Since he called Zhang Dongyue the seventh Lord, he should be my uncle and father according to the number of generations. I also quickly returned a salute to him.


    Zhang Yuliang nodded at me, then took the two groups of people down the stairs quickly.


    I walked into the elevator with Zhang Dongyue, and at the moment when I was about to close, a figure flashed in from the outside. It was the shadow guard who handed me the room card.


    He stood silently at Zhang Dongyue''s side, covering his waist with his left hand, and peering out of the door with his eyes.


    "Knife, don''t be so careful." Zhang Dongyue said lovingly, "if you brother Jiulin is in the ambush of Longquan villa, no one can hurt me if long Qingqiu doesn''t come."


    He seems to be praising me, but in fact he has a deep meaning!


    The identity of shadow guard is extremely confidential, so he did not appear in front of Zhang Yuliang and others who are the same children of his family. But now, Zhang Dongyue directly points out his name and uses such a title. Obviously, this person is probably his blood descendants. By praising me, I made it clear that he and I are in the same generation.


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    He knows that my reputation and ability are far beyond that of my peers in Zhangjia, and I am deeply trusted by Zhang Yaowu. Moreover, if I remember my kindness, it will be very beneficial in the future.


    Although they are from Zhangjia, it''s always right to pave more roads and forge more good bonds for their children.


    The shadow guard was also very clever. Hearing Zhang Dongyue''s words, he immediately woke up. Turn around and give me a deep salute: "Zhang Jiudao pays a visit to my cousin."


    "You''re welcome!" I hastened to return the gift.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, we went out, and Zhang Jiudao disappeared into the night.


    I called a taxi and just wanted to help Zhang Dongyue open the back door, but the old man sat on the copilot first and waved to me: "get on the bus, I have a problem. If I can''t see the road ahead, I''m not sure."


    The taxi turned around and drove straight in the direction of Zhongyue temple.


    When I was about to get off the bus, Zhang Dongyue suddenly said to the driver quietly: "in a moment, you will report to the superior and withdraw all the people in the secret hall. We are not aiming at the dragon family this time. I also advise you to think about it, covering the nest and having the eggs installed? It''s time to make a new life for yourself. " He opened the door and went down.


    The driver was stunned, and I saw the amazement and confusion in his eyes.


    Obviously, Zhang Dongyue guessed it!I didn''t even notice that this guy was a spy in the secret Hall of Longquan Mountain Villa, but who is Zhang Dongyue? Not only have rich experience, but also fight with Longquan villa for a lifetime. It''s not easy to hide his eyes!


    The Zhongyue temple, which is hidden in the night, is even more majestic, but there is no one in the air, a little cold.


    Zhang Dongyue went up the steps with his hands on his back. He strode forward and said: "the mountains and rivers are endless, the moon is clear, and the good and the evil are self-evident."


    JOJO!


    As soon as his voice fell, one or two clear birds came out of the shadow behind a big tree.


    Hearing the birds, Zhang Dongyue stops.


    "Here you are?" I asked strangely.


    "As early as twenty years ago, I had the honor to meet the old temple leader." Zhang Dongyue said something about the cow''s lips.


    I don''t know what these two sentences mean or what they are useful for.


    After waiting for a while, there was a sudden breeze in the distance, and then the trees were rattling, revealing a bright yellow figure from the darkness.


    A little closer, I found that he was an old man in a yellow robe. He was slightly fat and walked slowly. The temples under his hat were as white as frost. Far away, a 16-7-year-old Taoist followed.


    Although the old road is slow, the steps are not big, but every step down, it is a lot closer to us, as if it is the legendary shrinkage of the ground into an inch.


    At first, I thought it was an illusion, but then I found out that the little Taoist who was behind him was running hard and gasping for breath, but he was getting further and further away.


    "Immeasurable God!" Ten seconds later, the old road had stood 20 meters in front of us, far away from the Jishou, and read a road sign.

 Chapter 2322

    The old Taoist priest smiled all over his face, but he didn''t see how his body moved. He had fallen seven or eight meters away from us. He once again bowed to Zhang Dongyue and said, "brother Dongyue, how are you these days?"


    "Good!" Zhang Dongyue replied with a smile: "thanks to the elixir you sent me, although I have no accomplishments, I still have a strong body."


    Then, he said directly, "but this time, I didn''t go to the door to thank you, but I had something to do with the altar."


    "Oh?" When the old Taoist heard the three words "raise the shrine", he could not help but change his face and asked in a hurry, "brother Dongyue, please tell me."


    "Walk and talk." Zhang Dongyue went forward with her hands on her back and said: "this is Zhang Jiulin, the most outstanding son of my family! This is Taoist Huang. He is one of the three golden immortals of Taoism with a Taoist priest you know in Qing Dynasty


    The Taoist priest seemed to have heard of my name. Until then, he turned around and looked at me carefully. Then suddenly a startled, just about to open, and suddenly think of something like, only a high Xuan road signal: "fate is also!"


    Zhang Dongyue seems to have known something for a long time, but he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the old Taoist''s words. He continues: "after all the efforts of Jiulin, he found that someone wanted to lift the seal and start the magic heaven nine turn soul return array secretly..."


    "What?" When the old Taoist heard this, he was shocked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Jiulin has thought of the way to crack it. Zhangjiazheng is trying his best to help. In addition Gao Yidao''s son is also in the fourth dispatch. As far as the array itself is concerned, there is nothing terrible. "


    From Zhang Dongyue''s words, it''s not hard to know that Gao Yidao, as he said, naturally refers to Gao Shenghan''s father. From 841, "brother Dongyue, how do you know that there is a three headed Gu corpse buried here?" Huang Daochang stared at the strange corpse, very puzzled.

 Chapter 2323

    "It''s very simple." Zhang Dongyue replied, "the flags and tiles reflect the moon, and the light falls on the pine roof."


    "So what?" The Taoist priest said: "in my Quanzhen Taoist way, there is nothing wrong. How do you see the oddness under this tree?"


    Zhang Dongyue smiled: "if we talk about Taoism, I''m naturally far behind Huang laodi. But I can see that the strange reason has nothing to do with the way of yin and Yang. But in the moonlight, I saw a whisper under the pine tree. "


    "Whispers? What kind of whisper. " Taoist Huang is still puzzled, but his eyes are always staring at the strange corpse with three heads on the opposite side. He dare not be careless.


    "It''s the secret language of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. This set of secret language was originally the most confidential communication signal between the high-level of Zhangjia. Although it has been out of use for decades, now there are only three or five people in the world who can recognize this language. I happen to be one of them. This is the source of all evils, and it refers to the old pine


    I see!


    When I heard this, I understood it.


    The man in black with the sword once borrowed the place where three corpses lived, matched with the feet of the great devil''s heaven nine turn soul array, and drew a secret word out of the air. This was recognized by Zhang Yaowu on the spot. Zhang Dongyue said the same thing.


    It''s true that an old man has a treasure!


    This old man is worthy of the title of the oldest senior in Zhangjia. In such a complex environment, he can see the secret words at a glance. It''s extraordinary to have such vision and experience.


    When the Taoist priest heard this, he suddenly realized. Then he asked strangely, "according to my elder brother, the secret language is from Zhangjia people. Then the Gu corpse..."


    "It may or may not be related to Zhangjia people." Zhang Dongyue still said with both hands on his back: "but now, it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. It''s right to find out the real culprit behind the scenes according to this!"


    "Behind the scenes?" "You mean to lead the corpse to seek the source?"


    "Exactly!" Zhang Dongyue replied: "the purpose of our sudden visit is not to dig for the dead, but to find out the real culprit behind the whole plot and to ensure that the shrine is safe. Otherwise, with this poisonous corpse alone, it would be necessary to work so hard? "


    "Brother Dongyue!" Taoist Huang turned around and said, "you also know exactly where the altar is, and what will happen if there is evil approaching! It''s a big case that we, the Longmen branch, have been entrusted by the master to guard here for generations and take two of us to the back yard of the shrine. If we lead the corpse into it again I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for both emotion and reason. "


    If Zhang Dongyue didn''t hear it, he looked at the moon and said slowly: "the mountains and rivers are endless, the moon is clear, and good and evil are self-evident. Is that what the old master said? "


    Then he turned around and stared at Taoist Huang and asked, "but after you become the master of the temple, you know that you can''t even change your mind? What is the purpose of introducing corpses? No or to protect the shrine? It''s like a piece of dog shit hidden in your house. You can''t smell it. I told you with kindness and helped you find a way to attract flies to find it. You''d better not let the flies in, but you can''t find them yourself. What''s the matter? You''re waiting for the dog. - shit rots, turns into maggots and crawls around, right


    "Isn''t it just a fly? There''s something remarkable about it. The big deal is to find the dog - poop, and clean it up together


    "What did you say just now? For thousands of years, no one dared to behave in Zhongyue temple. But now someone''s throwing shit on your head, and you can''t even take off your hat? "


    "You Longmen have been guarding here for generations for what? Is to protect the brave devil from wind and rain, waiting for him to harm the world? What''s the matter? Is that what you, the vice president of Taoist Association, realized? You, the immortal master of Longmen, are so virtuous and teach your grandchildren. "


    "You!" The Taoist priest suddenly choked with anger.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Zhang Dongyue then said, "don''t worry, brother Huang. Since we dare to come, we will have full assurance. If something happens, I will give you my life back."


    "It''s very important to raise the shrine. If there is any accident, your life will be ruined. Let alone you. Even if you are the master, Taoist wanxuan, and the whole Longmen sect, even the Quanzhen sect have to be ashamed of you! It''s much more serious than the introduction of corpses. You have to think twice about what to do. "


    Don''t look at Zhang Dongyue. He''s not tall, and he''s not good-looking. But he''s really sharp and insidious.


    However, it can be seen that his personal relationship with Taoist Huang is excellent and there is no taboo.


    The expression on the face of the Taoist priest suddenly changed a few times. He turned to look at Zhang Dongyue and then at me. Finally, he made a big decision and bit his teeth and said: "that''s good! I''ll trust you again. "


    "Ah! That''s right. " Zhang Dongyue stood up and smiled.


    "Brother Dongyue, I have something to say." Taoist Huang said in a very serious way: "if something happens to the nourishing platform, it''s ok...""Ah ah." Zhang Dongyue repeatedly interrupted him with a wave of hands: "brother Huang, feel your conscience under fat meat. When did I cheat you. Hurry up, wait a moment, that Gu corpse absorbed the moonlight, but it is more difficult to deal with. "


    When the Taoist priest heard this, he no longer hesitated. He swished a peach sword at the three strange corpses.


    The peach wood sword was shining in the sky. The Golden Dragon shadow plate was leaping out of the sword, and the golden charms were flying out, just like a fishing net covering the dead insect.


    "Extremely!" Let him have a blast.


    The spell disappears, and all of them invade the dead body.


    With that, the Gu corpse immediately stopped struggling and shouting, and lived like a half stake.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, all things turn into nothingness, the Yang is not exhausted, the Yin has already gone out, the evil spirit and the evil spirit step on the way back, which is as urgent as a law and order." Taoist Huang kneaded his fingers and suddenly stopped drinking.


    As if the Gu corpse understood, he slowly stepped forward.


    Around the circle of leaves, there is no wind and automatic, one by one spread under his feet, forming a path of fallen leaves, straight ahead.


    Every step of that Gu corpse will leave a dark footprint on the path paved with leaves.


    Look carefully, they have become ashes.


    One by one, the black footprints line up and step into the porch.


    Taoist Huang, with a peach sword in his hand, followed closely behind him, with a certain degree of caution in his solemn expression.


    Just as I was about to step into the porch, Zhang Dongyue suddenly pulled my corner and asked in a low voice, "Jiulin, do you have a way?"


    "Ah?" I was filled with confusion at this.

 Chapter 2324

    Zhang Dongyue''s tone is extremely unsure. When I look around, he looks at me and looks forward to it, as if I hope I can give him an exact answer right away.


    This makes me more nervous.


    What does that mean?


    After a long time, you have no way at all? That just confidence is full of pretend? You didn''t even think of a way to deal with it, even though you persuaded the zodiac leader to drive the three strange corpses closer to the altar?


    Zhang Dongyue saw my incomprehension, carefully looked at the Taoist priest who was chasing the corpse on the porch, and said in a low voice: "although I have been to Zhongyue Temple several times, I don''t know where the God nourishing platform is, let alone what situation I will encounter. What will happen after the corpse is introduced into the room? But if I don''t put on such a confident appearance, he won''t agree to do it at all based on my understanding of him, but now it''s urgent. I can only... "


    Just say, see Huang Daochang to look back suddenly, Zhang Dongyue hurriedly stopped the conversation.


    Pretending to walk, he whispered to me again: "since all the signs point to here, we have to spell it anyway! Jiulin, you can act on your own initiative... "


    "Brother Dongyue." When Taoist Huang saw that we were so far away, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh, here it is!" Zhang Dongyue replied, "this man is not nimble when he''s old. He''s sore when he''s just walked these steps."


    Then he told me in a low voice, "Jiulin, it''s all up to you."


    I swallowed saliva, I don''t know what to say!


    The old man has sharp eyes and clear mind. He looks like a serious senior with a winning hand. But how can this suddenly become an old pit product? Even if you say something disrespectful, it''s a bit out of tune


    Although I don''t know the existence of the altar, since it is as famous as Dayandong and worships the throne of the dead in the battle of the gods in ancient times, it is naturally the important place of Taoism, which is not rash at all. Even the chief of the zodiac, who is guarding this place, can''t easily agree to the trick. But he can make such a decision without any preparation or coping method. How can it look like fun!


    But he''s also good.


    In the current situation, there is no time to worry too much.


    Since various signs have been pointed out for a long time, the mastermind behind the whole amazing plot is here. In any case, we have to dig him out. Otherwise, there may be something more serious. If it is beyond our control, the consequences may be even worse.


    Can push everything to me, I also catch up with the duck to put on the shelf!


    Although I am unprepared at the moment, several times of life and death experience tell me that the more I get to this time, the less I can panic, and I must keep my mind steady.


    The man in black with sword led me all the way here and pointed out the place of hiding corpses with the help of Zhangjia''s secret language. It seems that all these are in his plan.


    First of all, no matter who this person is, good or evil, it''s to deal with the affairs of those behind the curtain. For the time being, it should be on the same front with us. Even if he has other plans, he is leading us into the trap step by step, but at present, we have no clue. We can only follow the trend and see the moves.


    In fact, I don''t have nothing to gain, at least I can see some clues from the body of the three strange corpses.


    At first glance, this strange corpse seems to have nothing special except two heads sewn on his shoulders. But I''ve long found the key to inner China.


    His three heads are divided into three forms: rotten, skull and fresh.


    According to the concept of Jiuyou Yimen, it is exactly in line with the three states of life, death, non life and non death.


    Once again, I think of he big five, a monster of the combination of ghosts and gods, and suddenly I find that there is a great similarity between them!


    I borrowed Pockmarked Li''s soul control skill from he Dawei. He couldn''t wake up. The head on the left was half rotten. The skull on the right is as fresh as before, but it is only lack of ears. It should be related to the retribution. In the middle of the skull is white, but the eyes are like living, which is the symbol of gathering souls.


    If my inference is true, this strange corpse is the same as another big five, only one can walk freely and the other can hide the corpse here.


    Then from the macro level, no matter what kind of monster the big five is, what is the origin of this strange corpse? The meanings they represent respectively are life and death.


    That is to say, in addition, there should be a life or death.


    Of course, the reason why Zhang Dongyue proposed to lead the corpse to seek the source was not that he also knew the secret method of Jiuyou and saw through the mystery, but just the basis and common sense: this strange corpse has been buried in the ground for a hundred years, not rotten, and has long been refined.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that there must be some evil spirits with great resentment nearby.


    Just like the common Yin things, it''s not the Yin things themselves that make trouble, but the spirit that lives on them.


    It''s the simplest way to eliminate ghosts and demons.This is exactly the same!


    The ultimate goal is to find the right owner behind.


    The strange corpse stepped on the leaves in front of him, leaving a string of grass and ash footprints. Taoist Huang followed him with a sword. Zhang Dongyue and I walked a few steps further behind.


    One corpse and three people, walking towards the Taoist temple.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the body turned and stepped into a narrow side door.


    "Well?" As soon as I got to the door, I found something wrong.


    There is a breeze sword hanging above the porch, and there are charms on the left and right sides. Although I don''t know the charm technique of Quanzhen, I can see that it''s all top secret charms! I don''t know which guru of Quanzhen sect left behind. Although it''s a long time ago, it''s still powerful. Don''t say the level of ghost king, even the ghost emperor can''t bear it.


    However, the strange corpse was not affected at all and walked in directly. The sword of the breeze, the charm, are all unresponsive.


    It''s like a mosquito flying through the electric mosquito net without any hindrance, like a long knife in hand, a bundle of grenades carrying passengers easily passed the security check, which is extremely shocking.


    But before I had any doubt, I was shocked by the scene in the porch!

 Chapter 2325

    In the porch, there are hundreds of big stakes, each of which is more than 30 meters long, with its mouth thick and thin. The top is covered with red, green and green patterns. It looks like a strange face, which is a mixture of intricate and complex, staring at the door with angry or sad eyes.


    At the top of each stake is a small copper tripod covered with green rust. The tripod mouth is sealed with vermilion ink lines and is covered with incantation inscriptions in all directions.


    From the style and green embroidery of Xiaoding, it is very similar to the early product of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Even the charm on it has a long history of at least one thousand years. Every rune, every engraved pattern, is powerful and powerful. I''m afraid that no one in the world can have such means any more!


    Obviously, it''s an array of souls.


    But there are so many, so long ago, Zhang''s spells are all top-ranking runes. Before that, I didn''t even think about it.


    Zhang Dongyue is also the first time that she has seen it. She is full of shock.


    Wuwu


    As soon as the three strange corpses entered the array, a strange wind suddenly blew in the flat land, whining and making a noise, and the small tripods also shook gently. The three strange corpses stopped, as if inspired by something, and went straight to the larger black tripod in the center of the array.


    "The law shakes heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are limitless!" The Taoist priest chopped his feet violently and drank loudly with a peach and wood sword.


    As soon as his voice fell, the wind dissipated, and many small tripods returned to peace.


    Three strange corpses suddenly stop, and turn around, continue to move forward.


    After passing through the array, we passed through a long corridor with white walls. A stone tablet appeared in front of us.


    The stone tablet is extremely thick and has no trace on the plane.


    Just as the three strange corpses passed through the monument, the shadow on the face of the monument suddenly twisted and turned into moving characters.


    "Taoist Huang, please wait!" I''ll get out of here.


    The Taoist priest''s wooden sword is a little bit. The strange corpse stands still.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked strangely.


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    "What do you find?" Zhang Dongyue looks puzzled, and the Taoist priest is also puzzled.


    This is strange!


    The shadow on the inscription does exist, and the thick black ink can be seen clearly, but how could they both seem to have found nothing.


    "Didn''t you find the handwriting on the stone tablet?" I asked.


    "Handwriting?" Zhang Dongyue stared at the stone tablet again and said, "what handwriting is there?"


    Even the Taoist priest who has been guarding this place is very strange to explain: "this is the stone monument without words in Zhongyue, since the beginning of the monument, it is so. Yes? Have you seen the handwriting on the inscription? What''s on it? "


    "You send the body back." "I explained," I didn''t see anything at all, but when the body passed by the monument, the handwriting appeared in the reflection of the moonlight


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest was a little shocked. He quickly waved the wooden sword and let the strange corpse go back a few steps.


    Sure enough, the handwriting in the shadow reappears. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and the pen is vigorous. It''s a wild grass official script.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know much about painting and calligraphy, so I hurriedly ran a few steps away, picked up a long branch, and drew on the ground one by one.


    Zhang Dongyue looked down and read out one word: "I am the only one who stands in the center. ha-ha! It''s a big tone. Who''s staying here? "


    "Immeasurable God!" Taoist Huang said a word and said nothing.


    These two words are not small indeed, even a little arrogant, but they are engraved on the stone tablet without words. As a disciple guarding here, he dare not comment on them.


    But when I heard these two words, I was shocked.


    These two sentences are from Yin Fu Jing!


    According to the Scripture, once you break through the nine hell polar environment, you can fly to the sky and hide from the earth. You can do anything. Killing the supreme deity is only between points and fingers. It''s just a flash.


    Although Yin Fu Jing is wonderful and benefits me a lot, I have never taken it seriously.


    Just like Taoism and Zen, this is the highest ideal of Jiuyou school.


    Unexpectedly, someone engraved this sentence here.


    In addition, it uses such a strange and extreme means.


    Now, I finally understand why Taoist Huang and Zhang Dongyue can''t see the handwriting in the shadow.


    This man uses the nine dark pen, which can only be seen by those who have learned the nine dark secret method. Taoist Huang is an authentic preacher of Quanzhen Taoism, and he can''t be recognized naturally. Although Zhang Dongyue used to be an expert at Yin and Yang, he is not a disciple of nine dark. Now he has lost all his accomplishments, which is hard to find.


    In other words, few people in the world can see these words except me.But who is this man? Why leave such a sentence here?


    I thought about it. I walked towards the stone tablet and found that it was sealed with a layer of forbidden incantation.


    This is the unique hiding mark charm of nine pylorus, which is not difficult to practice, but the accomplishments of the caster are extremely profound, and it is impossible to break it by ordinary means. I thought for a moment, took out the ebony core directly, condensed my Qi into a stick, bit the fingertip and dropped it on the head of the stick, then described it along with the handwriting.


    Shua!


    Just after I finished my last stroke, the whole stone tablet flashed and a piece of handwriting appeared.


    This time, the handwriting was written in the bird seal script of the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    In order to understand the Yin Fu Jing, I broke several ancient Chinese dictionaries. I am very familiar with this type of font, which seems effortless.


    After a careful look, I found that the above text recorded the history of nine pylorus!


    From how Youzi got the Jiusheng tower by chance, and then he became a flying man and founded pylorus. How did he get involved in the Shang and Zhou wars? Finally, in order to set up the heaven shaking array to protect the country, he died of exhaustion. Then how did the disciples of Jiuyou compete for power and profit, resulting in three separate families. The second generation of Youzi was seriously injured and died. The little younger martial brother never went into exile, and several other disciples were also killed and injured. Under the joint hanging of other sects, they gradually declined.


    Even in the folklore, you Zi is portrayed as the great devil who does everything. His disciples are all wrong and reckless


    Obviously, the person who recorded these words should also be the disciple of Jiuyou, but his style of writing is very fair, without any anger bias, as if he just wanted to leave the truth to the posterity.


    I read it in one breath, but I was shocked by the final signing.


    It said: "nine hell sinner Sima Zichang!"!

 Chapter 2326

    Sima Zichang, isn''t that Ma Qian from Taishi company?


    is he also a disciple of nine hermits?


    And judging from the Tibetan trace mantra, which is still powerful for thousands of years, his accomplishments are extremely profound, even similar to those of the Japanese emperor Shenwu.


    If this is the case, then there may be a lot of hidden feelings about the tragic imperial punishment of Taishigong!


    At that time, the Confucianism, led by Dong Zhongshu, was in full swing. No matter in the court or in the grass, all the other factions were severely suppressed. Once the true identity of Sima Qian''s disciples is confirmed, and with the ruthless and suspicious temperament of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, it''s not hard for him to understand.


    Naturally, he knew that all dynasties were deliberately erasing the twisted nine pylors, so he didn''t mention it in the official history.


    But he was not only a disciple of Jiuyou, but also a historian family. It was hard to accept the truth and confusion of right and wrong, both morally and emotionally. So he secretly made a stone tablet to record the truth, and then sealed it with nine secret spells. He is waiting for the disciples of later generations to uncover the truth and tell the whole world the original story!


    However, he did not expect that, thousands of years later, things had already changed, and that the nine quiet and one door of the disciples would wither to this point.


    "Jiulin, what do you find?" Zhang Dongyue saw me standing in front of the stone tablet for a long time, and asked in some confusion.


    "Nothing." I calmly replied, "I originally wanted to find some clues from the wordless tablet, but this man''s method is too mysterious to start at all."


    There is something about the nine pylorus that I will not mention to anyone - at least not yet.


    In fact, in addition to the inscriptions left by Sima Qian, I found another layer of secrets.


    From the "Yin Fu Jing" that "heaven and earth how big, only I set the center", no matter from the style or cultivation, it is not Sima Qian. In addition, from the perspective of cutting the four lower outlines of the stone tablet, as well as carving the surrounding patterns, this is the late Qing Dynasty technology.


    It is obvious that the stele was not completed when Taishigong engraved the characters, which was transferred to this place by later generations.


    That is to say, before me, there was a disciple of Jiuyou who also saw this stone tablet, and Dasheng sighed and left these two words.


    It is not only a consolation to senior Sima, but also an encouragement to himself!


    Although I don''t know who he is, and whether he has anything to do with the present amazing plot, in the dark, he has an unknown premonition!


    "Taoist Huang, let''s go on." For a moment, I stopped my confusion and turned to the Taoist priest.


    After hearing the words, Huang Daochang stared at the ebony stick in my hand for a long time. Suddenly, he read a road sign and said slowly: "when my family teacher was still there, I had a chance to meet Master grey pigeon. If I guessed right, the staff of the almsgiver is..."


    "Not bad." I nodded and said, "old grey pigeon has the grace of saving my life and the virtue of enlightenment. And thanks for his love, for his alms. "


    This ebony staff is one of the most remarkable characteristics of grey dove when he was walking in the world. Anyone who has seen it wield will remember it vividly. But even so, few people know his identity as a descendant of Jiuyou, just like Liu LiuYe. Although I have seen old grey dove for a long time, I don''t know his details.


    Because of this, I will take out the ebony staff in front of Taoist Huang, and admit that the staff is the thing handed down by the old grey pigeon.


    "I see!" Taoist Huang nodded slightly. Maybe he knew why he couldn''t see the inscriptions, but I could see them at a glance. Then he stared at me and said: "although master grey pigeon is famous for the art of yin and evil, he has a healthy body and lives forever. I hope benefactor It''s not the same. "


    As he said that, he danced the peach wood sword again, driving the strange corpse forward.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of that remark was no longer clear.


    If I dare to do evil by means of Yin, Taoist Huang and the whole Quanzhen sect will never let me go.


    As the strange corpse moved forward, he soon came to a big hall with a green tile roof.


    In front of the hall stands a three hole porch.


    In the daytime, I once strolled around Zhongyue Temple alone, and came here with the surging crowd.


    Listen to the tour guide in the nearby tour group, saying that this scenic spot is called Sanhua gate, which is from the saying of Taoism, Qi, Sanqing.


    At that time, I was looking for clues, looking around for anything special, and didn''t care.


    The Taoist priest stopped in front of the porch, turned to look at me and Zhang Dongyue and said, "passing through the Sanhua gate is the God nourishing platform, but it''s very exquisite to pass through the gate! In a moment, after I put the talisman on you, you must not speak or act rashly. You must obey my orders. Otherwise, once the soul is separated from the God, even if the immortal Darrow is invited, there is no way to cure it. "


    Hearing this, I immediately began to wonder!


    We did follow the three strange corpses all the way, but before we found the corpse, the Taoist priest was going to lead us straight to the altar.Later, it led us all the way through the forest corridor, all of which were hidden places that were not open to tourists. But how did it go around and back to the front hall? If the final destination of yangshentai is here, or must pass from here, there is no need to take this road at all, just go straight through the front of the mountain gate! And in that case, we wouldn''t even find the body.


    The mysterious man in black with sword has been leading me to find the Zhongyue temple, which means that the dark hand behind it is hidden here, and this old Taoist is the watchman guarding here.


    When I think of his strange behavior, I wonder: is this old way the real behind the scenes?


    Taoist Huang didn''t seem to notice my full of doubts at this time. He took out three talismans from his arms and explained: "the altar is a place for gods to sacrifice, and no soul can enter the body. At the time of sacrifice, we can only separate the body from the body with the spirit and the flesh, and see each other only with the divine thoughts. Therefore, I have to grievance both of you. "


    "What, only with the mind?" I woke up to hear that.


    When Taoist Huang saw that I was so surprised, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Then he said: "exactly, the so-called God nourishing platform has no field, but it''s a mirage. Only with the help of the charm can you leave the soul and enter. I just led you around the nine palaces to step back to the stars. That''s to untie the confinement of the shrine. Otherwise, even the soul will be torn and smashed alive once entering. "


    "We''re going in through the left door and out through the middle door, aren''t we?" I suddenly pointed to the opposite porch and shouted.


    "How do you know?" asked the Taoist priest, surprised


    How do I know?


    Not only do I know, but I have gone through it twice.

 Chapter 2327

    After listening to the explanation of the Taoist priest, I knew that he didn''t take us around deliberately, but broke the shackles between walking.


    The name of huasanmen doesn''t come from the Taoist legend of "yiqihuasanqing", as the tour guide said, nor from the Taoist priest''s saying of "Daogong Daoxing". Its real meaning is Jiuyou Sanmen!


    The three holes in the porch symbolize life, death and immortality, which is the core of the truth of Jiuyou school.


    Buddhism says that everything is empty, Confucianism is the unity of the world, and Taoism is the concept of yin and Yang. Corresponding to zero, one, two, only nine pylorus with three as positive.


    That is to say, the three gates in front of us are not the forbidden halls of Quanzhen religion at all, but come from the nine pylors!


    But it is extremely puzzling that no matter whether it is Zhongyue temple, the important place of Taoism, or the altar for the soul, why is the most important forbidden array the nine house arrest system used?


    I have met the same prohibition twice.


    One was under the Wusuli River, and the other was in the tomb of Tianzhao God.


    The founders of these two arrays are all Youzi''s own disciples. The array is extremely powerful. The white crane Taoist priest broke into them by mistake and died. However, the power of this array is even more impressive. Even the spirits of the ancient times who participated in the battle of the gods cannot break free!


    So, who created this array?


    Did you Zi build it by himself?


    Of course, I will not tell the Taoist priest about these guesses and inferences.


    I turned to as like as two peas: "when I was in the Gray dove old age, I was lucky enough to see him break a similar law, and I guess it is a mere conjecture. If that''s the case, then I''ll bother Taoist Huang. "


    Taoist Huang stared at my little eyes, and some doubted glanced at me, but he didn''t say anything more. Then he stuck the two talismans on the forehead of Zhang Dongyue and I, waving a peach wood sword and chanting words, abruptly and loudly said, "get up!"


    I only feel a light body, the whole soul will be out of the body.


    Although Zhang Dongyue has never experienced such a strange method of soul removal, he has rich experience and strong determination, and calms down with a little consternation.


    On the three heads of the strange corpse, three plumes of smoke came out, which were black, white and gray. As a result, they agglomerated and became a constantly surging soul balloon. Without waiting for Taoist Huang''s control, swish, and get in through the middle door.


    The spirit of the Taoist priest also rises from the body, pointing to the door on the left, floating in.


    Although this prohibition seems exactly the same as what I saw before, the difference is that this gate can only enter from the soul, and the body cannot cross. Inner China has become a small world, holding many spirits of ancient times.


    But until now, I still have some confusion and worry.


    If our souls enter into it, in essence, they are no different from those ancient spirits?


    Since they can''t escape, how can we come back then?


    See Huang Daochang and Zhang Dongyue have entered one after another, I have no time to think more, followed by its heel into.


    As soon as passing through the porch, the eyes are bright and bright, showing a brilliant new world!


    The whole sky is as boundless as silk and brocade, with white clouds floating slowly and smoke everywhere. Under the clouds, the green mountains are picturesque and green. All rivers are glittering with white light and colorful, just like jewels with jade belt.


    Three color soul beads fly straight forward. Taoist Huang leads Zhang Dongyue to follow closely. Soul leaps in the sky.


    What a shock!


    I am so surprised that I can hardly describe it in words.


    Before that, I went through Jiuyou Sanmen twice, but no matter how severe the prohibition was, it was just the prohibition itself. But in this prohibition, there is such a vast and vast world attached, but I didn''t even think about it.


    I''m afraid it''s almost the same to say that he is not a God who can use such means to make such a huge array.


    However, before my extremely shocked mood calmed down, the scene in front of me was even more astonishing!


    Above the clouds, in the mist, looming out of a small island.


    It''s just an adjective to say that it''s an island. Actually, it''s only three or five square meters. There''s a person sitting upright on each island.


    Or dressed in gray and white Taoist robes, long beard flying, or dressed in armor, holding a knife and gun axe.


    Everyone sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, deaf to our arrival and seeing nothing.


    There are hundreds of islands floating in the air, hundreds of different shapes of people sitting in them.


    If that was the fairyland of heaven just now, it is now like entering the place of practice of God and man, where Darrow Jinxian meditates!


    Is this the true face of the altar?


    After the war of Shang and Zhou, Jiang Ziya cast a platform to seal the gods.


    The evil spirits and undead were suppressed in Dayandong, and those who died in the war were supported here.In this way, the numerous figures should be the ghosts who died in that ancient war.


    Every one of them has been on the list. It''s amazing!


    But now they are all here.


    Every one of them has been consecrated for generations by posterity.


    But now, they are all close at hand!


    As early as in life, every one of them had been at or without God level.


    Even if they have been dead for thousands of years, how powerful should their souls be?


    What is it like? What kind of secret is contained in the three Fengshen platforms.


    Even if I haven''t been through soul separation, seeing this scene is enough to shock the soul out of the body!


    The three colored soul beads in front of us are still flying wildly. Under the guidance of Taoist Huang, Zhang Dongyue and I are flying through the mists from the numerous islets and following closely.


    Farther away, a dark cloud appeared in the blue sky.


    The dark and deep light covered a large area, and a red lightning sometimes ran out, reflecting a piece of blood red light.


    Under the dark clouds, thousands of miles away on the ground, is a sea.


    The black water is surging, rolling up all the way to the sky and making waves all around!


    This scene is totally different from the fairyland of Tiangong seen before. It''s even a little scary. I don''t know why, but I have an extraordinary sense of intimacy.


    The three color soul beads fly towards the dark cloud, and finally lead the corpse to seek the source.


    It can be seen that the three strange corpses, the source of He Da five, are in this dark cloud!


    Taoist Huang turned his head and looked at me. Then he rushed in with gloomy eyes.


    Zhang Dongyue looks at me with some worries. Maybe she is afraid of something unexpected. I nodded heavily at him and rushed into the dark cloud.


    In the deep of the altar, the mystery of the whole amazing plot will be solved soon!

 Chapter 2328

    The black smoke rolled in the dark cloud, and the covered eyes could not see far.


    All of a sudden, my eyes brightened and I entered an open and incomparable area. Even though I was just a soul at this time, once I broke through the dark cloud barrier, I was still like a stone falling into the lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    Moreover, at this time, we can''t go with the wind just like before. After stepping on the ground, we can make a slight noise.


    There is a huge space around here, about the size of a dozen football fields.


    There are blue and white stone carvings everywhere. They are life size, men and women, old and young, in different shapes and lifelike. The only thing is that each eyebrow is tied with a long needle with a length of seven inches of red blood and bright red.


    In the center of the stone carving, there is a high platform.


    A straight step goes straight up, and you can''t see the scene on it at all.


    The Taoist priest looked at his hands which were no longer transparent, frowned and said: "this is Domain in domain? "


    Zhang Dongyue moved his hands and feet, and asked with a wry smile, "brother Huang, this altar is the place where you all teach Longmen to guard. Even you are confused, we are not clear."


    Taoist Huang is right in guessing that this is indeed the middle of the domain.


    According to Yin Fu Jing, where Yin Qi is dignified or Yang Qi is vast, a kind of independent space will sprout, which is called domain for short. The place where the Yin Qi is dignified is called the ghost region, and the place where the Yang Qi is vast is called the God region.


    For example, the ghost Kingdom under the Wusuli River was formed by the Yin Qi of the demon dragon that gathered thousands of undead.


    However, based on the original "domain", the Yin and Yang people with profound cultivation can create another domain.


    Just like Fengdu ghost city, it is a similar existence.


    However, the spiritual power needed to condense into a domain is extremely huge, and there are only a few people searching the whole world.


    Moreover, it''s rare for a person to be able to do a little. For thousands of years, there are only three or two people.


    Even the spirits of the ancient people who have achieved amazing accomplishments beyond the dark clouds can''t do it!


    Zodiac long face solemn pinched two fingers, with the peach wood sword chanting words.


    Hum! A red and yellow light scattered around.


    The stone statue, which was illuminated by the yellow light, shook slightly, and the crushed stone powder plumped down.


    Click!


    With a sound of explosion, the peach sword suddenly cracked a long mark, and the Taoist priest also swayed, almost fell to the ground.


    "No! Hurry up. " Taoist Huang cried in a hurry when he had no time to cover up his embarrassment.


    But as soon as I looked back, I immediately stood still and stepped back several steps in a row.


    Zhang Dongyue and I turned around and saw an eye suddenly appeared in the dark cloud behind us!


    Yes, eyes!


    Among the dark clouds, there are thousands of eyes. Some angry, some sad, some despairing, some sad Full of blood and looking at us.


    "Here..." The Taoist priest hurriedly retreated two steps and cried out in horror, "we are in the game! It''s not that we brought corpses all the way here, but that someone intentionally wanted to bring us in! "


    Zhang Dongyue said: "you are the first to rush in. What is the scene here, don''t you know?"


    "Every year, I come to the altar to offer sacrifices, and this cloud group is also being offered. But it''s just a chaotic place here. How could it have happened? When my tutor was still there, I asked him what the cloud was and why it was different from those ghosts outside. The tutor just sighed and didn''t say more. Who knows Who knows what it''s going to look like. "


    From the tone of voice, the Taoist priest was a little alarmed.


    With his cultivation and determination, he can be afraid to become such a thing. It must be very powerful.


    "Since all the people have come, let''s go up and have a look!" I said, straight to the platform.


    This is not to say that my cultivation is deeper than him, and my concentration is stronger than him.


    But I found that the step which was slanting up in the distance was very familiar to me. As like as two peas in the


    nine tower, there is a long order through the palace gate. If we regard the stone carving as a thousand skeletons, it is almost the same as the inside scene.


    Jiusheng tower is the most important of Jiuyou three treasures, or if there is no Jiusheng tower, there will be no Youzi, not to mention jiuhp.


    Several thrilling moments, I rely on the sudden power of Jiusheng tower to help me through the difficulties. But I still don''t know what secrets are hidden in the nine lives tower.


    now, as like as two peas in the ancient fairyland, the mystery of the clouds is coming up again. How can I miss this?


    What''s more, we really have no way now.


    The man in black with sword took pains to lead us here all the way, just to draw a bigger trap and lead us to the hook?What''s all he''s doing for?


    Is he the same person as that behind the scenes?


    The nine turn soul return array, Dayandong and fengshentai are all the tricks he put down one after another?


    Is it true that, as Zhang Yaowu said, his real purpose is me?


    The God of death, spring flowers, Zhang Dongdu, behind this mysterious and amazing identity, what is hidden in the end.


    Enough!


    I''m too lazy to guess, too lazy to think!


    The identity of the person behind the scenes, the purpose of his deliberation


    All the truth is in front of us!


    As long as I walk on the platform, I can untie all this.


    Don''t say it''s already besieged. Even if it''s possible to escape, I''ll find out!


    "Jiulin, wait..." Zhang Dongyue stretched out his arm, just said a half sentence, and suddenly choked.


    I turned around and saw that Zhang Dongyue had turned into a stone carving.


    The same is true of the Taoist priest standing next to him. The two men still keep their last look. Compared with the stone carvings around them, they only have a long blood needle missing from their eyebrows.


    Search for the truth, find out the real murderer, get the secret of Jiusheng tower, cure Zhang and Huang


    The only way is to step on the platform.


    I turned my head and strode forward without hesitation.


    Walking, walking, suddenly found a statue, it is so familiar!


    A wide robe, three long whiskers, sitting on the ground, staring at something, this is Old grey dove!


    A wrinkled face, angry eyes, mouth crazy This is the ghost divinator horse banxian''er killed by me.


    He is not tall. He has a goat like moustache on his chin. It''s a river fish. Next to


    , as like as two peas, he is smiling.


    Everyone, like other stone carvings, has a long needle with blood dripping on his eyebrow.


    What''s going on here?

 Chapter 2329

    Looking at the blue stone statues in front of me, I became more and more confused and walked up the long steps to the top.


    When approaching the top, I saw a big locust tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, which covered the whole upper space like an umbrella.


    Buddhists regard the bodhi tree as their treasure. It is said that the Buddha comprehends Buddhism under the bodhi tree. The Taoism regards pine and cypress as their respect. It is said that Lao Tzu came out from breaking his belly under the ancient pine, while the Jiuyou gate regards the locust tree as the most precious thing.


    At a glance, I saw this big locust tree. I thought of it for a moment: among the many stone carvings, several familiar figures are related to nine pylors!


    Grey pigeon is the descendant of Yin Fu sect, Jiang Dayu and Jiang Xiaoyu brothers are Yin Luomen, and Ma banxian''er, the ghost divinator, is Yin GUI sect.


    Don''t you


    Are all the stone carvings among them disciples of Jiuyou?


    What''s the matter?


    In the enchantment of the gods, the dark cloud was condensed and set as a precipice by people alone. However, it looks like the holy land of Jiuyou!


    I stepped on the bluestone, walked a few steps, and finally reached the top.


    Until then, the panorama of the high platform was unfolded at a glance.


    Surrounded by a circle of bluestones, which are as smooth as a mirror and towering over a foot, there is only a gap in the long step I stepped into. At first glance, it looks like the Colosseum of ancient Rome.


    In the center is a very thick big locust tree, umbrella shaped branches and leaves cover the whole top.


    There is a blue stone square table under the pagoda tree. There is a man sitting at the table.


    When I saw this man, I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    His outline and I almost have six or seven images! It''s just wrinkled and white.


    It''s just a few decades later!


    No wonder Li Xiaomeng said that the figure hidden behind the two brothers he Dafeng was very similar to me.


    Is this guy in front of you the main messenger behind this amazing plot?


    So, who is he? What kind of purpose do you have.


    "Who are you?" I asked decidedly.


    The man fixed his eyes on me and smiled, "who am I? Do you know who you are? "


    This time I asked a little confused.


    Who am I?


    I''m not Zhang Jiulin? But judging from this guy''s tone, it seems that it is not so simple.


    I didn''t have time to think about it any more, and then I asked, "you are the main messenger of this amazing plot, right?"


    "Conspiracy?" The man laughed and said, "what is conspiracy? Taking back what belongs to you is also called conspiracy. "


    "Your own?" I not only surprised but also angrily replied, "is this world yours? Are the lives of thousands of people yours? You''re trying to start the great devil''s nine turn soul array, regardless of the life and death of all people, just to practice the ghost way for yourself. Isn''t this a conspiracy? pretty good! You are indeed a man of great accomplishments who can form a realm of Qi in the fairyland of Fengshen. But do you really think that you are the master of all things? There is justice in this world. You are not allowed to come here recklessly. "


    "Hahahaha..." After hearing this, the man laughed and said: "listen to what you say to all living beings, and put the word" justice "on his mouth. I can''t help thinking of myself when I was young. Unfortunately, you don''t understand that there is no justice in this world! "


    Before I could answer, he stared at me and said, "don''t you want to know who I am? It''s OK to tell you. I didn''t want to hide it from you. My name is Zhang Mei. "


    "Zhang Mei?" I read the name secretly. It seems that I''m familiar with it. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere


    "Ah! Are you the second generation of Youzi Suddenly, I remembered the history of Jiuyou that Jiangda fish told me.


    There are four disciples of Youzi sect. The eldest is called Mei.


    But Jiang Dayu said that Youzi was named Zhang. Unexpectedly, the second generation of Youzi was also the descendants of Zhang.


    "Not bad!" The man nodded his head and said, "it seems that you still know a little about the history of Jiuyou gate. I am the second generation of nine pylorus. You Zi is not only my master, but also my father. And those other disciples are all my brothers, because only Zhang''s blood can control this pylorus treasure Jiusheng tower. "


    Second generation you Zi!


    At present, this man is the second generation of you Zi!


    Zhang Mei pointed to the four sides behind him and said, "what did you say this is? Fairyland? It''s neither right nor right. "


    "During the war of Shang and Zhou, the two camps suffered damage to each other, so there were many supreme gods killed. Although those people have died, they can practice to this extent, and the afterlife spirit is still powerful. Then Jiang Ziya cast the platform to seal the gods, dividing all the dead souls into two parts, one here and the other in Dayan cave. "


    "Of course, it wasn''t Dayandong at that time, but it had another name, called the temple of worship."


    "Raise the altar for the temple. Do you see the name? They all worship the dead as gods. In fact, Jiang Ziya said the same thing at the beginning. He discussed with his father Youzi to provide for one place. But in order to prevent them from using the undead to exert their power, each side provides for the spirits of the other side''s camp. ""The temple is built by the Taoist gate represented by Jiang Ziya, which supports the spirit of pylorus and Yin. The altar is made of nine pylors, supporting the souls of the dead. It was fair, wasn''t it? But... " Zhang Meitu, with a heavy complexion, said angrily, "but is it true? You''ve also been to Dayan cave. What''s the situation there? Cast stone to suppress, all kinds of humiliation, like 18 layers of hell! Is this the so-called support and respect of Taoism? "


    "What about pylorus? You can see how magnificent it is to build a great array of nourishing gods with one mind! In order to build this holy land, the efforts of pylorus''s children are exhausted. Even your father, Youzi, is greatly damaged. At last, when maintaining the national defense array, he is exhausted and his soul is scattered in the West. "


    "As soon as the Taoist disciples saw that you Zi was dead, they took the opportunity to provoke and cause the internal disorder of pylorus. Up to now, where are my pylorus children? The altar was taken over by Buddhism and Taoism, and the inner Yin spirit was consecrated for generations. But what about my pylorus? Still suppressed forever! What''s the justice of being said to be a demon in a turbulent world? "


    When Zhang Mei said this, she took a long breath, and her anger was slightly reduced. Then she said: "from the teacher''s perspective, you received the mantle and got the nine you and three treasures, that is, my nine pylors and even the contemporary sect leader. So, I''ve brought you here to help you accomplish a big thing, but it''s not a conspiracy. But as you said, there is justice in the world! "

 Chapter 2330

    "Wait a minute!" I waved and stopped him. I was very confused and asked, "you mean that you are the ancestor of Zhangjia, the second generation leader of Jiuyou?"


    "Not bad!" Zhang Mei is in the right shape.


    "That means you have been dead for more than three thousand years?"


    "Three thousand one hundred twenty-three." Zhang Mei remembers clearly. The words are like hammers.


    "Since you have so much resentment and have already planned the overall situation, there should be countless opportunities to show in the three thousand years, but why do you wait until today? I''m afraid it''s hard to say that you''re just waiting for me. "


    What he just said about Dayan cave and the raising of the shrine really surprised me, but when I think about it, it''s full of holes. Then I had to doubt his real identity.


    "Resentment?" Zhang meihatefully said: "if it wasn''t for the treachery that I was killed in that year..."


    "An absolute treachery." I can not help but one Leng way: "you are to say you are to be destroyed by absolutely?"


    "That ungrateful little beast!" When Zhang Meiyi mentioned Jue, she was still angry.


    This time I am more confused!


    When I was in Tianzhao Shenmu, I saw the corpses of the elder generation with my own eyes. From the tadpole writings he left behind, I learned that he had deep feelings with the elder brother Mei. Later, Mei was seriously injured. The three martial brothers killed each other in order to capture Jiuyou and Sanbao. In order to avoid the death, he fled to Japan.


    Jiang Dayu once told me about this period of history. He said that before she died, the spirit hid a remnant in a small wooden box. The original intention was to leave it to Jue. He wanted to tell him where the treasure was and how to use the three treasures.


    But in Zhang Mei''s mouth, how can it become a victim of Jue?


    I was a little surprised to ask: "in those days, when Jiuyou was in civil strife, you were not chased and killed, but you fled to another place? How did this become the culprit? "


    "Killed? Then why was he hunted down. " Zhang Mei asked in a sharp voice, "the nine pylorus pagoda, the most precious treasure of the nine pylors, can only be controlled by Zhang''s blood. Even if he can get there, he can''t open the nine pylors shrine. Even if other people want to seize the position of the nine pylorus Lord, they will never regard him as the enemy in their eyes, but they will try their best to attract him.". Is it you who, under the circumstances at that time, would have made such a great effort to hunt down the enemy who would not threaten you at all? "


    "He was hunted because I gave an order. Whoever kills Jue will get the death box. There''s a map of three treasures in the box. When three treasures arrive, they will be the Lord of nine pylors! "


    "All four of us are Youzi''s own sons. In their later years, they accepted Jue as their disciples. This man is against the Yin and Yang, and has a very serious mind. He has always wanted to spy on the three treasures and win the position of the Lord of nine pylors. But he didn''t know the fact that jiushengta had been sealed with Zhangjia blood in the early days, and outsiders could not control it. At that time, you Zi was still there, and the four of us were so united that he couldn''t start. So he secretly sent people to the king of the kingdom of Wei, saying that the kingdom of Wei was poor and weak. Now there are Youzi sitting in the town, but it doesn''t matter. However, once you Zi dies, it is inevitable that other countries will feel uneasy. You want to set up a French array for Wei. "


    "His purpose is to make Youzi overworked and wasted in cultivation. In addition, we can send our four brothers to other places in the name of casting array. At the same time, let''s not care about other things and can''t find out his real purpose! "


    "As expected, you Zi was treated very well by the king of Wei and could not bear to refuse. At the same time of building the altar, it also built a national defense array for the Wei state. Just when the heart of the altar array was closed and it was about to be finished, the little beast suddenly gave a fierce hand and gave you a fatal blow. "


    "If you are at ordinary times, a hundred of them will never hurt you! However, this great array of raised shrines is indeed vast and incomparable. At the same time, it contains hundreds of powerful spirits. When the heart of the array is closed, both the body and the soul are extremely fragile, which is no different from ordinary people. "


    "At that time, my father Youzi asked him to stay outside the array. Who would have thought of leaving a deadly killer beside... "


    "My father, you son, has been consumed by the great array. Now the dark cloud and ghost you see is his unshakable soul!"


    "Later, he never pretended to be sad and sent a secret report. He asked me to hurry back. He said that Youzi died suddenly and the world was changed. In case of any loss, it''s better to inherit the sect leader''s position as soon as possible."


    "In general, I didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. I had a deep friendship. At present, he did not think much about it, but when I ascended the throne to worship the heaven, he performed the same skill again and applied the ghost poison crazy heart skill to me. At that time, I became sane, and went mad and killed countless people in the ceremony. At that time, his calculation was to make me suddenly go mad and kill the king of Wei by mistake. Then the whole country joined hands and killed me on the spot! "


    "But when I was in a frenzy, I was still in my heart and soul, and I rushed out in a frenzy. Then, worried that Sanbao would fall into his hands, he secretly arranged a triple array under the Wusuli River and hid it, leaving the secret box as a letter. "


    "At that time, you Zi was dead, and I was seriously injured and I didn''t know where to go. The nine you disciples in the kingdom were all led by Jue. He spread rumours through the channel of Jiuyou and the imperial edict of the state of Wei, saying that my third brother did all this. ""He is very proficient in the magic array. A group of array masters with nine pylors are building the core array eyes of the national defense array in ink city, which is the predecessor of what you call the nine turn soul array of the great devil."


    "At that time, the nine you disciples who followed him were the most powerful! Therefore, it must be assumed that it is the hand of the emperor, which will naturally cause the other several people to join forces in the siege. " The second brother''s evil nature is like fire, and the third brother''s Kui is jealous of evil. At the first sight, the nine pylorus dark letter and the Wei state proclamation are both common sayings. Immediately, they led all the people under their door to attack ink city without distinguishing the truth and falsehood. This civil war of nine pylorus spread across the Central Plains began.


    "But the later generations, even the disciples of Jiuyou, did not know the truth. It is said that the three sons of Jiuyou killed for their power! At that time, when other sects saw the inner turmoil of Jiuyou, they naturally wanted to take the opportunity to develop their strength and join in the killing! Under the constant impetus of external forces, the war is becoming more and more tragic, involving more and more schools and areas. "


    "After the first World War of Fengshen, there were not many overhaul practitioners left among all sects. After this baptism, there was a heavy loss, resulting in the extinction of many peerless secret arts and even many sects! Later, they finally got the secret letter I left, and together they chased and killed the little beast. This is what you said, the truth that he was forced to flee overseas. "


    I can''t help but be surprised to hear that!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a truth in the inner turmoil of Jiuyou, which I believed to be true.


    In this way, I think that the purpose of the Japanese Yin and Yang division was to accumulate strength and return to the Central Plains? At that time, he tried to prevent emperor Shenwu from invading the Central Plains. I''m afraid he didn''t want to save the Chinese people from being burned, but he felt that the time was not right. Later, I don''t know what causes the dispute between the two sides, which leads to the end of the same death.


    However, Jue still tried to cover up the history and distort the truth until he died, leaving the impression of being a nation and a people for future generations.

 Chapter 2331

    Zhang Mei paused a little and continued, "I just managed to escape from the siege and was seriously injured. Then we made secret boxes, hid three treasures, exhausted our spare efforts! He died before he came out of the water, leaving only a wisp of ghost floating with the river. "


    "Up to now, you may know some of the nine hell magic. The so-called Jiuyou refers to the place of Jiuyou, just like the immortal que of Taoism and the Western Heaven of Buddhism, which is the final destination. The only difference is that Taoism cultivates life, immortality and immortality. Buddhists practice death, complete merit and virtue, and nirvana is Buddha. But we, Jiuyou and Yimen, are not living or dead. The pylorus is endless, nine turns return to the soul. "


    "Though my accomplishments in those days are far from being compared with my father Youzi, they are only a step away from the highest level of nine souls. After the body is dead and the soul is scattered, there is still a wisp of lingering thoughts. If I had died in a place full of Yin, it would not take long for me to condense and regenerate. It''s a pity that I finally died in the river. When I was drifting along the river, I was eaten up by fish and shrimps. I had no attachment to my soul. I could barely keep my consciousness until I met Zhang Dongdong more than 100 years ago. "


    "Well?" I asked with some doubts, "that is to say, your soul went into the sea along the river and drifted on the sea for more than 3000 years?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Isn''t that right?" I was even more confused and said: "there is no smoke in the vast sea, but you have been wandering for more than three thousand years, and have not met any other people?"


    "Of course I have." Zhang Mei replied: "not only have we met, but also many. The yuan army attacked Japan three times, Zheng He went to the West seven times, Liang Ming fought in the sea, besieged hot barrier. I saw it with my own eyes. There were countless commercial ships and fishing boats along the coast. I''m free to choose one person to join me, but I don''t want to


    "And why?"


    "Because these people are not of Zhangjia blood." Zhang Mei explained: "I was only a wisp of ghost at that time, and my accomplishments were low. Once attached to the body, although can borrow and rebirth, but my cultivation is always limited. What if we were born again? What''s the point of living like this all the time? How can I forget that nine hell catastrophe, that thousand year old hatred? Have you drifted for so many years just to live a life without hesitation? "


    "For the reason of blood sealing and sacrificing, only when I live in the blood of Zhang family can I have the possibility to continue my cultivation and carry out the plan that I have worked hard for thousands of years!"


    "At that time, when I found their brother and sister, they were already dying with a big stake in their arms. If I don''t invade my soul and help, I''m afraid that I''ll end up in the same situation as I did in those days. "


    "I tried my best to bring them back to the shore, which happened to be found by a group of fishermen."


    "And then? You will repay your kindness and kill the whole village, young and old? Just to keep it secret? " When I heard this, I couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Yaowu''s account of the hundred wonders of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. I asked angrily.


    "What''s the secret?" Zhang Mei asked in response, "that group of fishermen are just ordinary people. What can we see from those two children? And I''m not a bloodthirsty maniac. What do I have to kill so many people for? Besides, killing so many people is not more likely to reveal secrets. "


    When he said that, I was more confused: "so, you didn''t kill those villagers?"


    "I killed it." Zhang Mei replied, "it''s just that I killed them not for keeping secrets and killing people. But they all deserve to die! "


    "This small fishing village is close to the sea, poor and remote. The vast majority of people in the whole village are old bachelors, and they all hate being hot and lustful. Every time I see a woman on board, I will sneak into the water, overturn the boat and rob the woman back for fun. Over time, even these women who have been robbed have turned a blind eye and even become accomplices. "


    "At that time, when Zhang Dongmei was only six years old, she was forcibly dragged into the small black house by an old man who was nearly fifty years old. Zhang Dong tried his best to crash into it, but was grabbed by someone. All the people in the village are laughing and laughing


    "I have been wandering on the sea for more than 3000 years, but I haven''t been used to it yet. Suddenly, it was ignited by Zhang Dongju''s hatred and the intention of killing! Zhang Dong has practiced the heart attack sword. Of course, it seems to me that it''s not worth mentioning, but it''s enough to deal with these villagers. "


    "He was only nine years old at that time. He was still young and lacked cultivation. However, with my soul power, it would be different! Point refers to the sword flying around. In a flash, all the old and young people in the village were killed completely! Then he set off a fire and ran away all night with Zhang Dongmei, who was terrified. "


    It turns out that this is the truth of that fishing village massacre!


    I thought to myself, "now that you have found the blood of your family, why do you want to enter Longquan Mountain Villa and kill the children of Zhangjia?"


    "There are two reasons for this." Zhang Mei replied, "although I intruded into Zhang Dongju''s body and was reborn, I could not completely control his thinking - because I used the method of nine turn soul returning, otherwise I would not be able to live for more than 3000 years in silence.""Zhang Dongdu''s heart is full of hatred and hatred for Zhangjia people! Their family was forced to flee, he saw grandpa was beheaded, dismembered hands and feet! After the shipwreck, his father died on the spot. His mother, with tears in her eyes, cut her husband''s skin and forced them to eat to survive. At the same time, she gnawed her teeth and told them that they must live and revenge for them! Take revenge with Zhangjia! And even his little sister was almost insulted. From the moment when he completely broke out and killed all the villagers, Zhang Dongju''s heart was left with the words of hatred and never repented. "


    "Under such a strong hatred, even I can''t get it back! Moreover, at that time, Zhangjia in Jiangbei was indeed a mixture of fish and dragons, with countless scum. Those who are obsessed with power and money and turn to the enemy and rebel against the country are doing evil by virtue of the skill of yin and Yang. Damage my Zhang family''s reputation, damage my Zhang family''s reputation, and if we talk about family law, we will make a decision. "


    "The second reason is that I want to go back to the altar and find the combination of yuan and soul. But although I was successful, I couldn''t do it well. The only way is to constantly search for the source of Reiki. Compared with searching everywhere, Longquan villa is a good place. There are not only closed areas for me to cultivate, but also countless powerful experts to drive me. "


    "That is to say, the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa blooms in spring, which is not only a man and a woman, but also a body and soul variant?" I said suddenly.

 Chapter 2332

    "It''s a little complicated." Zhang Mei went on to say, "because my identity is a little special, and I have to cultivate myself secretly, which is not convenient for me to appear in public at many times, so I pushed Zhang Dongmei to the front desk and became the elder in the name of Longquan Mountain Villa. The old landlord of Longquan mountain villa naturally didn''t want to expose my secret card before the big showdown, so it formed what you call double-sided spring flowers of men and women."


    "But the word body soul integration is not appropriate. Because, my heart and mind are not exactly the same as Zhang Dongju''s, many times they are exactly the opposite. Have you met ye shisan before? It''s not much different from that. "


    There are two souls in ye shisan''s body, and the dual personality characteristics are very obvious. At that time, Han Laoliu and Chu Yi were not clear about the truth. But firmly grasp a little, along the way to decorate a variety of illusions, while his two souls fight, killed on the spot.


    However, how does Zhang Mei exist? The second generation of Youzi! After thousands of years, how many people are stronger than him in spiritual cultivation?


    Even if Zhang Dong is full of hatred and deep resentment, it is impossible to compete with Zhang Mei''s ghost!


    Zhang Mei may have seen my doubts, or he wanted to tell me the truth. After a while, he continued: "as my accomplishments continue to improve, Zhang Dong''s ambition has also expanded. Especially after getting the map of the great devil''s heaven nine turn soul return array, his purpose is not only to wipe out Jiangbei Zhangjia and avenge his grandfather and parents, but also to control the whole world


    "His so-called rule of the world is not as simple as overthrowing the country and building a new regime. It is to use the power of the great array to determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of people and the lifeblood of rivers. It''s almost like what the world calls a creator to have the whole world firmly in hand. "


    "But if he wants to do so, he has to step over the threshold, which is me! I will not allow him to do so until I have completely engulfed my soul and transformed it into his real strength. "


    "Of course, I can kill his mind at any time, but once I do so, my cultivation which is not easy to recover will be greatly lost, or even stop, then I can''t carry out the plan of thousands of years. My original intention is to wait for some time. After my cultivation has been restored to the supreme level, I can leave this body and condense and regenerate. I didn''t expect Zhang Dongdo to move his hand in advance. "


    "He was also very clear that he was not my opponent at all by his own power, so he found a God in the dark while I was still cultivating."


    "Do you mean to be revenged?" I asked abruptly.


    Zhang Mei nodded and said, "yes! The original name of the God is Gao, Lingling and Changfeng. It''s true that I have some connections with him. At the time of the Shang and Zhou wars, in addition to the nine pylorus school, there were also many strange people standing on the side of King Zhou. Among them, there was the father of the God of retribution, who was said to be a fairy like ear. "


    "That is to say, you are both the second generation of immortals?" I concluded.


    In that year''s World War I of Shang and Zhou, because there were too many overhaul practitioners involved in it, it was shocked by the world, spread around, and became more and more magical. Later, Chen Zhonglin, a Taoist in Ming Dynasty, assembled the folk rumors and wrote the romance of gods, which became more mysterious and strange.


    If according to the text, Zhang Mei is the son of the God of Tongtian, and the father who gives ear to God is shunfenger.


    Then these two people are the second generation of immortals!


    Zhang Mei may be the first time she heard of this title, and she was slightly surprised to say: "you have summed it up well. But slightly different is that shunfenger and Qianliyan, two brothers of the high family, have no school. After the battle, they were granted the title of God. Now their souls are outside the cloud. "


    "At that time, Jiang Ziya had to be kind to the later generations of Gao''s family and reward their titles. But Gao Ling was timid in nature, for fear that they would be traced back in the future. Their Gao family had helped Shang Zhou and led to the destruction of the gate, so they secretly fled and lived in seclusion in Qipan mountain. "


    "Later, there were several wars in the Central Plains, many practitioners were killed, but Gao Ling could not live in seclusion. Until the year before the civil commotion in Jiuyou, this guy suddenly understood the skill of the divine way, and with the help of the power of belief, his accomplishments soared. "


    "In those days, after several fierce battles, almost all the major repair workers were spared, and the rest of their souls were forbidden to be kept in Dayan cave and the shrine. But no one expected that this unknown little man could survive and become a God. Although up to now, he has little power to speak of, he has the origin of God after all."


    "Zhang Dongjin took advantage of this, and took advantage of the opportunity of my soul calming cultivation, secretly placed the altar, and led in the source power of the high spirit of the God of retribution to fight against my soul splitting. In the whole nine years, I have been trapped in the confrontation with the spirit of retribution, and I have no time for him. That is to say, in these nine years, Zhang Dong is really himself. I don''t know what to do. "


    "I didn''t know it until I lost the retribution and took back the soul position. During these nine years, Zhang Dongjin, in the name of the God of death, made twelve orphans by force, and concealed a soul returning array in their bodies. He was planning for his escape. "


    "In the name of Fengguan, he moved his soul to the body of Ye shisan, which had been prepared for a long time. He intentionally left a shadow in ye shisan''s childhood, so that he didn''t want to completely occupy the body for the time being, and then he could continue to extract the power of my soul from his own body with residual soul. However, I was forced to give up because I was reluctant to gradually resume my cultivation. I still underestimate Zhang Dongzu''s mind and strategy! ""He had seen it for a long time, and it seemed that I had some great plans to make. But this plan, needs extremely strong cultivation ability to display. But as far as he is concerned, as long as he can successfully open the nine turn soul return array of the great devil, all the rest is just a matter of time. That is to say, if I also leave my soul, I will succeed with his existing soul power, and I will give up all my previous efforts. "


    "As long as ye shisan is immortal, he will continue to draw energy from Zhang Dongju''s body - that is, my soul. If ye shisan is dead, the soul gathering stones that he placed in the body of twelve killers will attack at the same time. "


    "If you kill your enemy, the spell engraved on ye shisan will take effect. That is to say, you will cut off the connection of soul power with me, and his true soul will be liberated. Another ye shisan, who has a strong soul power, will be reborn. If all the twelve are dead, the array hidden in the soul gathering stone will be activated, and the third body hidden in the dark will be revived. "


    "It''s just a puzzle! He himself gave this seemingly perfect plan a rather satisfactory name, called the resurrection of death


    "Of course, I can smash all his plans anytime and anywhere, but in this way, my plan that has been planned for thousands of years will not succeed!"


    "Just at the time of the dilemma, there was a sudden change."

 Chapter 2333

    "You mean autumn wind cutting?" I asked.


    "Not bad!" Zhang Mei replied: "in fact, at that time, Zhang Dongdu in the land of closure was similar to He Da Wu now. It was composed of Zhang Dongdu''s body, my soul, and the spirit of the high spirit of retribution. I don''t know what kind of resentment Qiufeng and zhangdongjin have, but they use ghost to separate themselves to kill him. After working with elder Taishang for so many years, it is natural to know that Zhang Dong is a master of soul technique, which is the means of killing soul. "


    "I don''t need to do anything about it. The spirit left in Zhang Dong''s body is completely wiped out by the autumn wind. But what Qiufeng didn''t know was that before that, in order to escape from my shackles, Zhang Dongjin had already used the identity of death god to set up a Dharma array on the twelve disciples, and with that, he had become ye shisan. "


    "I thought this was his last move, but I underestimated him too much. He''s the real move behind him!"


    "Then why did he choose the big five brothers?" I asked strangely.


    "It''s not two, it''s four. In fact, the four he brothers are all his grandchildren."


    "What?" I was a little surprised and asked, "you mean the five brothers are all Zhang Dongzu''s descendants?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Mei nodded and said, "in those days, their brother and sister killed all the villagers who were not interested in doing anything, and then they fled all the way. Under my guidance, I hide in the mountains to practice the art of soul. These two men are gifted and zhangjiazhengmai. They have made rapid progress under my guidance. After more than ten years, they became the world''s top experts. They were expected to break the mountain in another three or five years. But when I was in the quiet soul cultivation, these two young girls without human resources were stuck in the seven emotions barrier at the same time. They were haunted by the emotions and couldn''t get out of the trap. "


    "If ordinary men and women don''t mind, it''s the best that heaven and earth meet. But they are brothers and sisters, so they can''t do this incest. So they went out of the mountain separately. Zhang Dongmei fell in love with a strange guest who was good at using Yin Dao. Although Zhang Dongju tried to bear it, he was in a bad mood, and finally got on well with a widow. "


    "After a while, the two fell away and joined Longquan Mountain Villa. The past will come to an end."


    "But who can think of it? I didn''t want to leave my descendants. The widow was pregnant, and Zhang Dongdong did not know where to go, but she married an old bachelor named he in the village. In the new year, he gave birth to a pair of twins, the father and uncle of the four brothers


    In this way, the brothers of he family are the descendants of Zhang family!


    "Unlike the widow, the Yin Sabre maker is a Jianghu man who is infatuated with Zhang Dongmei. After four visits, he joined Longquan villa with her."


    "You mean the snake sword?" When it comes to the strange people who are good at using Yin Dao in Longquan villa, I suddenly think of the Yin snake sword hidden in Guangxi.


    "That''s his son." Zhang Mei explained: "before joining the villa, Zhang Dongmei gave birth to a son for that life. But after he found it again, Zhang Dongmei at that time had become the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, which was not open to the public. But she is different from Zhang Dong. She has always been unforgettable. She is deeply attached to the man. Soon after she was pregnant, she gave birth to a daughter in the name of Fengguan. "


    "Zhang Dongdong learned about this. After a big fight with his sister, he killed the Yin swordsman directly. But those two children were escorted out by Zhang Dongmei. Later, Zhang Dongdo also felt that what he had done was a little over the top and hurt his sister''s heart. She sent for her children again. This is her son, who later became a first-class worshiper of Yin Dao. However, he did not know that his mother was the elder who had blossomed in spring. "


    "At this time, Zhang Dongmei was tired of the Jianghu. She didn''t want to let her daughter go on this road. Since she was a child, she didn''t teach her any skills, so she wanted to be an ordinary person and spend her life happily. But unexpectedly, her daughter finally fell in love with a Yin merchant named LAN. She died in childbirth several years later. After several times of tossing and turning, her baby joined Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    Hearing this, I finally straightened out the context.


    It turns out that Yin snake sword is Zhang Dongmei''s son!


    Before killing Li Jiahao, Lan Hua, the spy who met Dai Henghe, a snake shaped swordsman, in the guilou by the river, was hiding beside manager Xu. One was Zhang Dongmei''s own grandson and the other was his grandson. The two men had no idea. They had never met each other. They almost moved.


    "Later, somehow, Zhang Dongju also learned that he still had children left in the folk, so he took advantage of my quiet soul cultivation opportunity to design another killing move."


    "as like as two peas, you have seen him. He is exactly the same as Zhang Dong, who was in the customs clearance area. He is also a monster of personal spirit and three bodies. It''s just that the soul is Zhang Dong doing his best. "


    "He Dawei''s other three brothers can be used as a substitute for others at any time. All that Zhang Dongju has done is to open the great devil heaven nine turn soul array. We should unify the world and decide life and death with the way of cultivating both human and ghost. "


    "Of course I won''t let him do it, and it will break my thousand year plan, so I''ll use Zhang Dongju''s flesh to guide you all the way here.""That is to say, you killed those three people across the hotel?" It dawned on me.


    "Yes!"


    "And you set up my son''s visions in his dreams?"


    "That''s not an illusion, because he didn''t have such a dream at all. I just borrowed the skill to let him say that with me." Zhang Mei smiled.


    "The Zhangjia seal that was left as a secret record..." I asked.


    "It''s also what I left behind. When my soul enters Zhang Dong''s body, and both of us practice together, our spiritual awareness and soul power mingle sometimes. There are some things that are comprehensive, and he has no need to hide these symbols from me. "


    "The three corpses hidden under the pine forest..." I continued.


    "It''s also my work. Three corpses gather souls and break into gods. That''s why I stepped into the altar first. "


    "You mean The soul ball that led us to break into the dark cloud just now is actually yourself? "


    "Not bad!" Zhang Mei nodded a little approvingly: "although huasanmen is the secret of nine pylorus, my real body is just a soul, and I can''t break through the array. If I didn''t open the Dharma array with the Quanzhen disciples guarding here, I wouldn''t have been able to enter at all. "


    I see!


    I thought that the main messenger behind this amazing plot was someone else. Zhang Dongjin was always giving me directions, but the truth was just the opposite.


    Zhang Dongju is the main messenger of the whole plot, and the mysterious person who has been hiding behind is the helper!


    So why did he bring me here at such a loss?

 Chapter 2334

    Zhang Meichang glanced at me and continued, "do you know what mood I felt when I first came back to Zhongyue temple to see the wordless monument thousands of years later? Sima Qian was willing to risk the crime of castration, but also to record this period of history. It is the same with the later generations who moved the stone and carved the stele. They just want to show the nine pylors, which have been forgotten by the world for a long time, before their eyes, and let others comment on their merits and demerits. But even so, this is still some history that has been tampered with and covered! "


    "Since the civil strife, the nine pylors have become the public enemy of the whole people. They have been hunted down as evil sects for generations. Even many disciples think that the nine pylors are just like this, and they dare not look up in the end."


    "Zhang jiaojiegan revolts to seek justice; Zhang Daoling realizes that being a nine pylors is a disgrace and turns to start Taoism; San Wu uses the imperial power to destroy Buddhism and wants to fight it out; Meng Xiting retreats from the Jianghu and his life and death are unknown Over the past three thousand years, how many people have been wronged and killed by the disciples of Jiuyou! Meaningless struggle, helpless forbearance, but what is the final exchange? Nine you one door is about to be completely wiped out, unknown for thousands of years. "


    "When I was hiding the three treasures, I left a secret memory in the Jiusheng tower. So when you open the nine Pagoda Temple, I have seen your image. I didn''t expect you to be a God chosen man, Lord of all spirits. From this point of view, the revival of Jiuyou and Yimen is hopeful. Originally, this plan would have to be prepared for some time. But now that you exist, you don''t have to wait that long. "


    "What plan?" I asked in some surprise.


    Zhang Mei has been drifting alone for more than 3000 years, and she is determined to accomplish a grand plan for thousands of years, but what is the plan? Whether it is good or evil.


    Zhang Mei didn''t answer, but asked me in reverse, "do you know how big the heaven and the earth are? What does it mean that I am the only one in the center?"


    I Leng next way: "this is not the highest level of nine pylorus, do not live and die with the world forever?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Mei shook her head a little disappointed: "the volume of Yin Fu Scripture in your hand was created by your father Youzi all his life. It not only records all the wonderful Yin skills, but also contains his ideals and wishes. If you only regard it as the secret of Dharma, it would be too disappointing for you to leave the Scriptures! "


    After he said that, I suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that there are many words in the Scripture that I can''t understand no matter how I study them. I thought they were all mysterious and incomparable spells. It''s just that I haven''t penetrated yet! It turns out that it was the wish and teaching of Youzi to guide future generations.


    That is to say, this Yin Fu Scripture is not only a secret collection of ancestors, but also a family motto!


    "The true meaning of this saying is not that it''s a magic spell or the highest level of the nine you one gate." Zhang Mei explained: "if you think like this, you can underestimate Youzi''s personality and heart."


    "Although there are different ways to practice the two secluded ways, the ultimate sages and sages are not just for their own way to become immortals. There is an old saying that the saints are respected and help the world. The meaning of these two sentences in the Scripture is to say, "how vast is the world, and how can I be independent?" This is actually a rhetorical question. "


    "I don''t blame you for misunderstandings. Even though I heard my father''s explanation, I still don''t understand. I have worked hard to practice the art of yin method. Who helped those ordinary people? Whether it''s a patriarch or a saint, it''s the result of my own efforts. What do I have to do with those people? Why should I be blessed? "


    "However, over the past three thousand years since my death, I have finally understood the truth through continuous reflection and understanding."


    "The great of the ocean, the great of the saints, the great of the clouds, the great of the rivers, the great of the people. What is the ocean when the stream is exhausted? What is the shame of saints when the hearts of the people are scattered? How lonely and lonely is it when the whole world is empty and only you are left? At that time, what if you become a saint? What if you have the ability to turn the sky and the earth. "


    "After more than three thousand years of enlightenment, if I still feel bitter about the hatred in those days, and always think about how to revenge the world and punish the world, then I will live in vain. There is no face, then enter the altar, standing on the cloud formed by my father! My real goal is to unite the power of nine pylors, to seek a creation for all the people in this world, and to recast the blessing. "


    I can''t help admiring Zhang Mei when she said that.


    It''s really worthy of being the second generation of you Zi. It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    "Then your plan is..."


    "My plan is to rebuild a great array, protect the country, protect China''s infrastructure for thousands of years, and protect Chinese people from disasters and invasion by foreign enemies."


    "In those days, even if it wasn''t for the treachery, the king of Wei asked my father to forge the national defense array, my father had already made such a plan. But I was busy building the shrine, and I didn''t get out of it. But his original plan is not only to protect the country, but also to protect the whole Central Plains, mountains and rivers! "


    "After the war of Shang and Zhou, which was like a catastrophe in the whole world, my father was very sad and never wanted such a tragedy to happen again! He secretly decided to lay a large array of Dharma protectors facing the sea and mountains with his whole life! Protect all the people in this period from the disaster of swordsmen, floods and fires! But at that time, forced by the request of the king of Wei, he couldn''t bear to refuse and built the shrine at the same time. And then there was no secret rebellion, which led to my father''s death, so the battle was not completed. ""In fact, this array is the core of the array. The real purpose is not to guide Yin Qi to make disorder, but to harmonize Yin and Yang, and integrate heaven and earth. For example, it''s like the Kang in the northern countryside. Smoke and fire are both disasters. But if properly guided, it can make the room warm like spring. That''s how the array works! "


    "I was going to do it myself when I went further, but since I have you, I have saved a lot of things!" Zhang Mei continued: "this array is based on the cultivation of the shrine, Dayan cave as the guide, the nine turn soul array of the demons as the base, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River as the water talisman, the five mountains and rivers as the earth array, the nine prefectures as the fire, the thousands of miles of green seedlings as the wood, the whole country Shuo Jin to build a high platform, and the altar around the sky is widely placed."


    "And you." Zhang Mei glanced at me and said, "it''s the commander of the national defense array on Sunday selected by me!"

 Chapter 2335

    Zhang Mei''s words are so righteous and heroic that I can''t help but admire them from the heart to the outside!


    From the doubt and shock just now, he has been completely overwhelmed by his broad mind and the hearts of all the people.


    "Younger generation Zhang Jiulin, see the sect leader!" I bow, just to kneel, but was lifted up by Zhang meiyang sleeve: "now you are the Lord of nine pylors, don''t do this to me. The Lord of the nine secluded, heaven and earth do not kneel, uphold justice and help the world. "


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of my predecessors!" I replied respectfully, and then asked strangely, "elder, what else should I prepare for this huge array?"


    "I''ve already arranged everything," Zhang Meifu said with a smile. "I''m just waiting for you to step on the stage and command."


    Then he pointed out to the outside and said, "did you just see those statues that look like stone carvings? These are all disciples and grandchildren who have practiced the nine hell secret arts for thousands of years. "


    "The three soul states of life, death and non life and non death are the theoretical basis of Jiuyou secret method, of which the core lies in non life and non death. Everyone who has practiced the nine hell secret will leave a ghost after the introduction. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the ghost will continue to be strong. Life strengthens its spiritual power, and death dispels its resentment. Therefore, under the nine pylors, there will never be any ghosts. But no matter how high you are, once you die, the ghost will guide you straight to the altar and gather here. "


    "This is what my father, Youzi, did at the beginning!"


    "After the fiefdom, the undead souls of the two secluded sects were numerous and powerful, which could not be suppressed even by gathering the forces of all sects in the world. Therefore, Dayandong and the altar were established. My father was deeply worried when he was practicing the array. So in all the secrets under the nine pylorus, add a layer of spell without solution. All the disciples of Jiuyou, good and evil, once they die, they will die and never disturb the world. And that ghost will also be led by the power of the source Dharma. It will gather here and provide continuous power for the unfinished national defense array. "


    "Now, everything is ready for the opening. But before that, you need to do three more things. "


    "Please tell me, sir." I said respectfully.


    "The first thing, kill Zhang Dongjin!"


    Zhang Mei held out a finger and said sullenly, "although Zhang Dong is a descendant of Zhangjia, he is gifted, but he has evil thoughts and wants to kill innocent people. He also wants to use the great array to destroy the world. Family law should be cut off and morality should be eliminated!"! But if I do it, I''ll make it useless, and I won''t be able to help you start this national defense array. Therefore, this matter can only be left to you! It''s not only for Zhangjia, but also for Jiuyou Zhengfa. "


    "Yes! I will do my best to kill Zhang Dongju. " I replied.


    "From the point of view of cultivation, Zhang Dongjin is not much different from you at this time, but he is now a three in one body of people, ghosts and gods. With your present skill, even if you use the ebony stick and Jiusheng tower, you may not win. However, as a result, his flaws are more obvious. There''s no need to fight him. I have already locked the position of his soul fixing bead - that is, the body he prepared for himself after all the Dharma arrays hidden in the twelve disciples were started. You just have to drench the body with cinnabar and burn it to ashes. "


    "And where is the body hidden?" I asked.


    "Fengshendui!" Zhang Mei answers.


    "Fengshendui?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Mei nodded: "fengshendui is at the core of the national defense array, and it is also the place where you sacrifice the altar of Dharma. The reason why he hid the body there was that he could not only get the nourishment of Yin Qi, but also control other spirits at any time with the help of the nine turn soul array of the great devil. It''s also deserved. Before the opening of the altar, I''ll sacrifice him to heaven! "


    Zhang Mei held out her second finger again and said, "the second thing is to get rid of the retribution."


    "This guy has lived in vain for thousands of years. He has become a God but his evil nature remains unchanged. What''s the use of staying here? Haven''t you found his hidden God? In fact, in addition to that, he has a God


    "And one more?" I didn''t expect that. I asked strangely.


    "Not bad." Zhang Mei replied: "although he has fully understood the mind, his power is very weak. Until now, he has not been able to integrate the spirit with the spirit. The place where God''s defense is hidden is just his place where God''s defense is hidden. He doesn''t know how many God''s defense are built in the whole world, so the team you sent can''t move his foundation at all. "


    I can''t help being afraid when I hear this!


    It turns out that there''s far more than one God who can report to God. If there''s no Zhang Meidian, how can I know? If we really want to follow the original plan agreed with Gao Shenghan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Although Gao Ling is crafty, he thinks that no one in the world knows his details any more, but I''m still alive, and I know exactly where he comes from! The real place of his divinity is... "


    "In that hotel?" I suddenly understood the way.


    Hearing this, Zhang Mei looked at me approvingly and said, "that''s right!"


    "That place is the place where he became a God. Although he became a God, he could not move his soul because of his lack of mental power. His real soul is under the deep soil under that hotel! This is what Zhang Dong promised to do for the God of retribution. With the power of the God of retribution, he starts the nine turn soul array of the great devil, and helps the God of retribution to integrate the mind of the soul into one! That''s why they stay here. ""It''s because he can eavesdrop on everything that''s related to him. So I didn''t show up on the spot and tell you the reason, but I led you here all the way. With his ability, I couldn''t penetrate the seal of the altar. As you said at that time, Gao Ling would never care about it, or even secretly steal joy --- to exchange one of them for soul return, which is a good thing that can''t be obtained. "


    "In addition, you have been trying to figure out who is the real person behind the scenes, and then you have focused on the suddenly appeared man in black with sword. Although Zhang Dong can guess from this that it was me, but now the array is about to open, he can''t care about anything else. As long as he does not disturb his plan for the time being, he will not show his flaws on his own initiative. "


    "Just at the right time, while killing Zhang Dongju, we will dig through the ground, destroy the foundation of the God of retribution, and completely wipe out this evil god from the world!" Zhang Mei then patted me on the shoulder.

 Chapter 2336

    "Third, get rid of all evils and never leave behind any future troubles!" Zhang Mei held out her third finger and said in a righteous way, "whether he is a descendant of Zhangjia or a disciple of Jiuyou. I can''t tolerate this kind of disaster to continue to live. The twelve disciples, who are their brothers, will also be killed. "


    "But the twelve said well." I replied: "at present, nine people have been killed, one has been captured, and the remaining two are doomed. One of them was also cast by me. It won''t take long for him to get to the right place. But whose brother I have no information to look up except for he Da Wu and he Da Feng. "


    "It''s not hard either." Zhang Mei replied: "the gathering soul stone array placed on the twelve disciples is just a small nine turn soul array. Dark and nine palaces and three talents, the number of eight trigrams and Four extremes. Since you have ten, the remaining two gates are life and death. As "Yin Fu Jing" said, life does not know Yin, death does not gather Yang, do you know how to crack it? "


    After he mentioned it, I immediately understood the key point and immediately bowed to thank him: "thank you for your advice!"


    Zhang Meiqing continued with a voice: "the he brothers are actually the blood of Zhangjia. It''s just for Zhang Yaowu to find the root and source. This is the easiest thing to do. "


    Yeah!


    Since the brothers of he family are all descendants of Zhang family, Zhang Yaowu, as the head of the family, naturally has a way to distinguish those guys from the crowd, but I don''t need to worry more.


    Zhang Mei looked at me and said, "this Hunyuan national defense array has been planned by your son for many years. After continuous improvement and improvement by me, it is nearly complete. Only one commander is needed. If Zhang Dong didn''t have any evil thoughts at all, this kind of creation would be enough to make his cultivation soar to the supreme level in a short time. But after he left me, my cultivation was greatly damaged. If I want to achieve the cultivation of hosting the sacrificial array, I''m afraid it will take decades. But now you are different. "


    "By nature the Lord of all souls." Zhang meichong nodded to me and said, "in today''s world, you are the only one who can do it. The last person on the stage is Jiang Ziya, the preacher of Taoism. Now it''s my turn to nine pylors!"


    Zhang Mei sighed with a long sigh: "well, I''ve told you the whole story clearly. I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    "Senior Then you... " When I heard this, I immediately realized something. I just opened my mouth full of worry, but Zhang Mei waved his sleeve and stopped me: "in the end, I have a few words to tell you. Although you are the son of heaven''s choice. You are the main sacrifice, but you still lack a magic weapon. In the future, you must find the whip that Jiang Ziya used to sacrifice to heaven. In my opinion, it''s in Kunlun mountain. "


    "However, before that, you can seal the great devil heaven nine turn soul array, which can not only seal the Yin Qi, but also lay a foundation for the future national defense array. The three things I told you before, it''s better to do at the same time, and go there as soon as possible, so as not to have another accident. "


    "I will keep it in mind!" I quickly bow to answer.


    "Originally, I would like to point you out the wonderful use of Jiusheng tower, but Since the mud Taoist has pointed out the way for you, I don''t need to say much. Otherwise, I will miss your big event... "


    Naturally, I know what Zhang Mei is referring to, that is, the bud which was given to me by the old monk of white horse temple and then went deep into the palm. But what surprises me even more is Zhang Mei''s last sentence, what is the mistake of my event?


    Who is Zhang Mei?


    The second generation leader of Jiuyou first sect, not to mention his accomplishments. Apart from the founder Youzi, he is the only one who has controlled Jiusheng tower and knows its mystery! Under the guidance of his teachings, all of them will miss my big event. Then the Taoist priest


    Zhang meiruo saw that I was confused and shook his head gently: "according to my father, when he was a naughty boy, he met an old Taoist with mud and water in the mountain forest. He said he was thirsty and asked him to help pick a peach. Then I sent him a nine story pagoda... "


    Zhang Mei''s voice was not loud, but when I heard this sentence, I couldn''t help but be shocked and shocked!


    As early as before, I continued to be a big fish in the river. Wu Laodu was bad. I heard the rumour that I met Taoist mud in the mouth of gongyunli At that time, although he was shocked, he just thought that he was an old man with a very long age and the ability of unpredictability. But now I hear the second generation''s idea that the Spirit said that even the nine life pagoda, the most important magic weapon to help Youzi get his way, was given by Taoist mud. I can''t describe it immediately.


    As early as 3000 years ago, you Zi, who gave treasure to a naughty boy, still lives in the world and teaches ye suling!


    This, how should this exist?


    "How big is the heaven and earth? I am the only one in the center? When you read the whole story, you will see the Hun yuan come from you. " Zhang Mei slowly recited the last sentence engraved at the end of the whole volume of Yin Fu Jing, and then looked at me closely and said solemnly: "no matter what the mystery of your life experience is, don''t forget your original mind. Well, the time is coming. You can do it yourself! "


    Whoa!


    With a shake of his sleeve.


    I was suddenly black in front of my eyes, and then I opened my eyes and stood in front of huasanmen.In the fairyland, the dark cloud ghost land has long disappeared.


    "Ah? This What''s going on? " The Taoist priest looked around with a little consternation. He was very confused, and Zhang Dongyue was also puzzled.


    "Maybe the corpse just entered, causing the array to rebound." I blurted out a reason. Then, without waiting for them to believe it or not, he said in an urgent voice, "two old masters, I have to hurry to preside over the altar now. I''m sorry for the impertinence of the younger generation!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for them to have what reaction, fly directly gallop.


    The moon hangs in the west corner, and the sky will be bright. There is not much time left for me!


    All the way, rushed out of the mountain gate, there was a car parked at the door.


    Zhang Jiudao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, nodded gently at me - it seems that Zhang Dongyue ordered him to meet me here. He would not be in any danger in Zhongyue temple, so there is no need to protect him for the time being.


    "Drive!" I opened the door and said in a hurry.


    Whoosh, the car rushed out.


    I took out my mobile phone and called Zhang Yaowu directly. Without waiting for him to inquire about anything, I said in a hurry:


    "patriarch, he family brother is actually a descendant of Zhang family. There are four people in his big five, all within the 500 meters! Don''t find them all one by one, then listen to my message and kill them on the spot. "


    As soon as Zhang Yaowu listened to my voice, he was so urgent that he had no time to be surprised and ask the reason. He only replied, "OK.".


    "And tell chief Gao that he must overthrow the hotel and dig 20 meters before 3 p.m. no matter what he does. After hearing my message, no matter what is found in it, it will be destroyed and burned. "


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!" Zhang Yaowu replied.


    "And." I asked again, "take Li Mazi out of the coffin and bury him. As for the big five, don''t worry about him first, as long as you don''t leave the control area. "


    Put down the phone, I took out those juhunshi, and played around.


    Under Zhang Mei''s suggestion, I immediately saw the key point. Then I copied the phone and directly ordered: "damio, you can deal with the altar by several people. You will bring some experts back to China and assassinate two people for me. "


    When Li Damo heard the words "kill people", he couldn''t help being stunned, but he immediately replied happily: "OK!"


    "New moon." Later, I called Yin Xinyue again: "you will be arranged to evacuate immediately, and all people will be informed that all preparations must be made before 3pm. If you encounter any difficulties, inform Zhang Yaowu immediately, and take good care of Fanfan and Xiaomeng. "


    "Husband, are you ok?" Yin Xinyue asked a little worried.


    "It''s OK." I said sternly, "I''m going to do a big thing. It''s never the only one!"


    Turning off my cell phone, I took a long breath and said to Zhang Jiudao, who was holding the steering wheel tightly: "brother, please contact all the available Zhangjia forces and join us quickly."


    "Good!" Zhang Jiudao heard the urgency in my words, and even heard the tone of the patriarch Zhang Yaowu without hesitation just now. Although he didn''t understand what was going to happen, he didn''t dare to hesitate a little.


    Almost stepping on the first ray of sunrise, I quickly stepped off the car and walked straight to a barren mountain ahead.


    This is the fengshendui three thousand years ago!


    Although I''ve never been here before, it''s not difficult to find out the specific location according to Zhang Mei''s advice, Dayandong, the location of the altar, and Liu Dazhi''s divinatory symbols.


    Around the mound, big gold teeth, who had once met with me, had long been waiting with a group of tall and short men. Needless to say, they were all experts from Zhangjia who had been transferred urgently.


    I boarded the earthen platform and looked around until ten in the afternoon. Under the protection of the people, several talismans were sprinkled out.


    Bang!


    One of them, before landing, exploded into a piece of flying ash.


    This is it!


    "Enlightenment." As I cried out, all the people were experts at the moment. They moved their hands together without me saying more.


    Three times, five times and two times, a blood corpse appeared in the deep pit of soil.


    "Action!"


    I yelled at the other end of the phone and jumped straight out of the hole.


    Three hundred and sixty altars were started at the same time, eighteen channels of Yin Qi were opened at the same time, and dozens of desolate places were suddenly filled with people''s voices.


    The hotel collapsed and dug for 20 or 30 meters. A pile of dead bones of pottery jars were burned to powder.


    The evil siren is gone!


    Painstaking Zhang Dongju, three body extinction, natural soul.


    Brother he, also under the command of Zhang Yaowu, was shot dead by Zhang Yingwei on the spot!


    I sealed the great devil heaven nine turn soul returning array, which is enough to shock the world, and became the cornerstone of the great array of protecting the country.


    It''s all done at the same time!


    Click!Suddenly, there was a huge thunder in the blue sky, and a dark cloud came from afar.


    In the rolling clouds, Lin Jia shakes and hides a black dragon.


    Just passing by my head, the dragon head slightly inquired and nodded to me.


    Wandering heavy rain from the sky, in the sound of the crash, this day, in this place, the mountains and rivers are like covered with a layer of silver damask.


    Picturesque rivers and mountains, the scenery of the motherland is infinite.

 Chapter 2337

    After finishing the work of the National Guard, Gao Shenghan will stay with the secret service team to deal with the aftermath. After all, this movement is not small, it''s not killing, it''s not ten days and a half months to eliminate public opinion.


    Zhang Yaowu leads fan fan fan back to Zhangjia in the north of the river. According to him, with the support above, the day of duel with Longquan villa is approaching. We must prepare early!


    Yin Xinyue once again entered the busy crew. When I returned to Wuhan antique shop, I always closed the door and slept in the inner room.


    This period of time is really too tired, it can be described as physical and mental fatigue, I just want to have a good sleep, sleep to the dark.


    Bang bang bang!


    As a result, just after two days of laziness, I was awakened by a sharp knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" I growled impatiently, and Pockmarked Li''s cheap voice came in: "little brother, you are closing the door in the daytime. Are you hiding in a golden house? Be careful that I call my sister-in-law."


    "Shit!" I cursed, reluctantly climbed up from the sofa, opened the door, and shouted at Pockmarked Li with a bad smile, "what''s the matter with the door? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Pockmarked Li didn''t care about my attitude at all. He pushed me away and walked in. He looked for suspicious clues in the room: "little brother, I won''t really disturb you, will I?"


    I didn''t look at him angrily. Let him fart quickly. I have to make up my mind if I have nothing to do. What I experienced last month almost burned my brain cells.


    "Of course, there is an auction this Friday. It is said that there are many good things. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No!" I don''t want to refuse. Not everyone in the circle will think that there are good things in the auction, but they can''t see the auction at all. First, there are no real good things in the auction, but they are used by collectors to grow faces. Second, there are good things, and the price is also fried into a sky high price, which is not cost-effective at all. It''s better to go to the land. You can sell hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars for a trip.


    Li Mazi tut two times, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "brother, this time there seems to be something thousands of years old. We all cover our hearts. If it wasn''t for me, we would have missed it."


    "Thousands of years?" I''m surprised. Most of the antiques we pour are from Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is rare in the future. After all, the antiques have a long history. First, they are few handed down, and second, they are not as well preserved as they were in Ming and Qing Dynasties. So at first I was stunned to hear that I had lived for thousands of years. I asked Pockmarked Li that I was not sure. If I had lived for thousands of years, I would really like to see it.


    Pockmarked Li told me that this news was told by one of his friends. It was also because he had helped this man before that the other side would disclose that there were not many people who knew it.


    I told him that he would go, but I couldn''t get a picture of him. I had a good experience.


    Pockmarked Li answered and then said he would go back to prepare. I asked him strangely what he was preparing for? He didn''t say it was money, of course. The auction was a place to burn money.


    "Come on, I''m not willing to spend money to see if I can pick up a leak." I waved. Over the years, I have done hundreds of millions of good deeds. In the eyes of ordinary people, there may be a lot left in my savings, but compared with those who specialize in playing with collectibles, that''s a drop in the bucket.


    But when it comes to picking up the leaks, I''m very interested. Some things at the auction are not impressive. Collectors don''t miss it when they see it, so I''m looking forward to it.


    Friday arrived soon. The address of the auction is two blocks away from the antique street. It is also an antique gathering place, which is much higher than the antique street.


    I had dinner with Pockmarked Li and then wandered in the past. Now it''s autumn. The evening wind is very cool and comfortable.


    Soon, we went to the place where the auction was held. What surprised me was that it was a restaurant, which looked ancient and fragrant.


    "Are you sure?" I see Pockmarked Li on one side. There''s no guarantee about the safety in the tavern. They won''t put valuable antiques here, will they?


    Pockmarked Li is also a little unsure. Just go in and say it.


    Having arrived at the place, we naturally didn''t have the reason to return home. We went to the tavern with a try attitude and were stopped by the doorman as soon as we arrived at the door. Politely, we asked if we had an invitation?


    Listen to him to ask me in the heart have bottom, it seems that the place is right, Pockmarked Li took out two crumpled invitation cards from his arms, the doorman saw after bowing to invite us in.


    After entering the door, a girl dressed in the same clothes as the doorman greeted him with a smile: "two gentlemen, this way, please!"


    As I walked, I looked around. There was no one in the lobby. There was only a one meter high platform, surrounded by security guards. The second floor was divided into one and a half open box, some of which were already occupied. I also saw some familiar figures like Xu Guangsheng and Lin Feng. They also saw me and nodded at will.


    Under the guidance of the girl, we were arranged in a box on the second floor near the corner. I am very satisfied with this position. I can not only observe other boxes, but also relatively hidden.


    "Little brother, look at this posture. I''m afraid something wonderful will come out tonight!" Li Mazi tut twice.I glanced at the second floor, shrugged my shoulders and said that we were just coming to see the bustle. It''s amazing that we should open our eyes.


    Pockmarked Li left his mouth and muttered a pity, but he knew that he didn''t say anything more.


    At seven o''clock, the lights in the hall were all on. There was an old man standing on the table. I know he is a famous auctioneer in the antique shop. Everyone called him "old turtle".


    When I saw him, I was shocked because the old tortoise was in a semi retreat state. What good thing attracted him?


    "Ha ha, all of you are old friends." The old tortoise said kindly, "today we all come to the old man for what, so we don''t go around in circles, just start from the main play!"


    It''s worthy of being an old auctioneer. This hand made the venue hot in an instant, and the eyes in each box were all gathered on the platform.


    The old tortoise didn''t sell. With a wave of his hand, a MC came up with a tray covered with red cloth.


    The emcee put the tray on the auction table, and the old tortoise gently uncovered the cloth. The things inside appeared in front of the public, which was a soft armor.


    The soft armor is light gold, slightly worn and well preserved. It''s just that it''s not a strange thing. I have no interest in it at a glance. I wonder how the old turtle can treat it as a treasure?


    Sure enough, there was a lot of noise in many boxes. What''s more, he asked angrily whether the old tortoise was playing tricks? But it''s a soft armor. It looks like it''s been for hundreds of years.


    Under their questioning, the old tortoise explained unhurriedly: "everyone has seen that this is a soft armor, but the soft armor is not small."


    "What''s the size of a soft armor?"


    "That is, since ancient times, I don''t know how much soft armor has been produced."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk and people were obviously not satisfied with the soft armor. I also know their thoughts. In recent years, most of the soft armor unearthed has been for hundreds of years, and there are a lot of them. There is no value for collection at all.


    The old tortoise raised his hands and pressed them down, and the voice of discussion gradually decreased.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. If you don''t say anything else, just standing here doesn''t mean that this thing is a treasure?"


    Old tortoise''s words may sound arrogant, but it''s also true. Is there anything wrong with the ordinary soft armor?

 Chapter 2338

    "Old tortoise, you should stop selling. What''s the origin of this thing?" In the box next door to me, there was a thick voice. The speaker was Xu Guangsheng, the boss of Guangsheng group, with a funny tone.


    The old tortoise laughed: "this soft armor is from the Western Wei Dynasty. According to our research, its owner was the queen."


    "The Western Wei Dynasty?"


    "Queen?"


    It''s a public outcry to know that the value of the collection depends on the year and its owner. The Western Wei Dynasty has a history of more than a thousand years. The age is sufficient. In addition, the owner or queen, the value of this soft armour has been extracted in an instant!


    My eyes were burning, but with the beginning of the auction, I gradually stopped thinking. Anyway, I''m not engaged in collection. I''ll take this thing back and watch the meat ache.


    The auction price of soft armour has been mentioned to tens of millions, and there is a trend towards hundreds of millions. The old tortoise is smiling. With this auction, he is also wearing a halo.


    In the end, one person offered 40 million yuan to hold down all the people, and the old tortoise held up the hammer of the auction to close the deal. At this time, a girl hurriedly came to the stage and said something in the old turtle''s ear. The old tortoise''s face immediately changed. It was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Why don''t you drop the hammer, old turtle?"


    The bidder was impatient, but the old tortoise still didn''t drop the hammer. Instead, he said to everyone that the auction would be suspended, and he hurried away with the soft armor and the girl.


    The scene was full of confusion. They were all guessing what had happened. I don''t think it''s right. What can cause the auctioneer to run away with the auction in the process of closing the deal? Is there any problem with the auction?


    After more than ten minutes, the old tortoise came back to the stage, but his face was very smelly. He first bowed to the people, and then said, "how offended! The owner of soft armour broke his contract..."


    Everyone was in a uproar, but the identity of the old tortoise was there, and these people could only complain a few words and leave the scene angrily.


    I and Pockmarked Li watched a lively scene and walked out contentedly.


    "Is this Mr. Zhang Jiulin, please?" Just as I was about to leave the restaurant, a girl rushed over from behind.


    I nodded strangely, "it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Tortoise always wants to ask Mr. Zhang for help." The girl hesitated, "please take time to have a look!"


    I asked her what was the matter, but she didn''t answer with a white face, only said that I knew when I went. I immediately realized that it was not a simple thing. I guess it had something to do with soft armor.


    "Go ahead." Pockmarked Li is egging on.


    I thought it was ok, and I was really interested in soft armor, so I motioned the girl to lead the way.


    She took us to the back of the tavern, stopped in front of a hall, and just wanted to knock on the door, there was a roar, like the sound of some beast, which was creepy


    What''s the sound?


    I looked at the girl, but her face was even whiter. She pushed me into the door and left in a hurry, as if some ghost were chasing her.


    "Mr. Zhang..." The old tortoise rushed to meet him, but I didn''t look at him. My eyes were fixed behind him.


    There are four or five security guards are pressing a man in his early thirties. His eyes are red, and his mouth makes a whine from time to time, like a trapped animal.


    All around are overturned tables and chairs and broken dishes. The man''s right hand has a cut scar. The bright red blood drips on the carpet. It looks strange.


    "Roar!"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and roared at me. It didn''t sound like a human voice at all


    So the voice I just heard outside was also made by him?


    I was surprised to see to the old turtle, he nodded, expression quite some helpless: "the specific situation I do not know, suddenly so."


    The old tortoise led me to the direction of the man, and at the same time he roughly said the story: the man surnamed Sheng is an old customer of the auction house. He used to make some good things to sell, so the auction house didn''t think much about it. After confirming the value of soft armour, he arranged the latest auction. Who knows that Xiaosheng is just fine. As soon as he sees that the old tortoise wants to drop the hammer, he looks like a beast. When he just wakes up, he mutters that he can''t sell soft armor. He will die.


    "I can only offend people if I don''t dare to sell soft armor like him." The old tortoise sighed, "I know Mr. Zhang you are the first Yin merchant in Wuhan, so please come here and have a look."


    "You''re welcome." I hurriedly waved, not to mention the position of the old turtle in the antique circle, but to say that his age was here, and I could not play music in front of him. Now I would like to have a look first.


    Xiaosheng is still whimpering. His strength is amazing. The blue tendons on his exposed arms burst. Four security guards are struggling according to him. His forehead is full of sweat.


    I glanced a little and knew that he was really evil. His eyes were dark and the atrium was dark. It was a sign of great evil!


    I clenched my index finger, forced out a drop of blood essence and put it on Xiaosheng''s forehead. Seeing that his eyes slowly returned to black, I motioned to the security guard to let him go."You go out first." I nodded to several security guards, who hesitated to look at the old tortoise, who agreed to leave the hall.


    "And soft armor?" When I looked at the hall, I didn''t see the soft armor. I thought it was strange that the old turtle had come here with the soft armor.


    The old tortoise pointed to Xiaosheng, and I noticed that the soft armor wrapped in his shirt was very thin. It didn''t show on him at all. I didn''t notice it for a while.


    The old tortoise told me that when he brought in the soft armor, Xiao Sheng rushed over. He put the soft armor on his body at a strange speed and knew to wear a shirt outside to cover it up. This made him wonder if Xiao Sheng pretended it to avoid being held responsible for breach of contract.


    "No." I directly denied that others can be installed, but the roar can''t be installed, but now I can''t see anything, I can only wait for Xiaosheng to wake up.


    Taking advantage of his confused time, I took off his shirt and looked at his soft armor carefully.


    Just in front of the distance is not close, also can not see a so, now close I found that this soft armor is not right! In principle, things more than a thousand years ago shouldn''t have this color. If it wasn''t for the old tortoise''s guarantee, I would have a look and think that this thing is at most the thing in the past hundred years.


    What bothers me most is that the light golden soft armor is covered with red light, which twines on the soft armor and even Xiaosheng like silk thread.


    It''s not a good omen for us to see things glowing red in the past years, and Xiao Sheng has a faint Yin Qi around him. I''m sure that this soft armor is a Yin thing now!


    However, I can only feel Yin Qi. As for what is in it, I am not sure for the time being.

 Chapter 2339

    "Mr. Zhang?" The old turtle was a little nervous.


    I waved to him, because Xiao Sheng''s eyes moved, and I think he should wake up soon.


    Sure enough, just as I put down my hand, he slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know where he was for a while. After a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice what happened.


    "You''re making it hard today." I said with a smile.


    Xiao Sheng''s face changed, then he looked at the turtle and apologized. The old tortoise is very broad-minded. Besides, he has been in the auction house for so long, and many strange things happened in ancient times, so he didn''t put on his face, just put on his hand and said it was ok, but the auction house estimated that Xiao Sheng would be held responsible.


    The latter also knows that it is his fault and is busy saying that he will be liable for breach of contract.


    "Excuse me, can I ask you why you suddenly changed your mind?" The old tortoise frowned and took a look at the soft armour: "if it''s just a deal, it''s good for both the auction house and you."


    Xiaosheng''s face changed. He kept his mouth open for a long time, but after a long time, he shook his head with a wry smile: "if I said I didn''t know, would the turtle feel that I was shirking the responsibility?"


    The old tortoise''s face changed. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he still had some doubts. I didn''t speak but looked at Xiaosheng. He is normal now. Normally, this soft armor should not affect him any more, but the red light is more and more prosperous, almost covering his whole person.


    Xiaosheng sighed, and then he said that he would give the auction house an explanation, but he couldn''t explain it. Please don''t pursue it in the face of long-term cooperation.


    The old tortoise nodded thoughtfully, then pointed to me and said to Xiao Sheng that if he met with something strange, he could find me.


    Xiaosheng looked at me, as if he was not interested in the old turtle''s words, but nodded perfunctorily to show that he knew.


    "Old tortoise, since then we will go first." I see small Sheng this attitude then say goodbye to the old turtle, since people wake up but do not want to say, I can not force.


    The old tortoise was embarrassed. He personally sent Pockmarked Li and me to the door. Then he turned and left.


    All the way, Pockmarked Li asked me if I could see what was wrong with the man. I only said that there was something wrong with the soft armor, but I couldn''t say specifically. Because Xiaosheng''s face is very strange. When he was in a coma, his face did show a sign of great evil. But when he woke up, he had a slight improvement. This situation is unheard of!


    Pockmarked Li also felt strange, but his mind was not on Xiaosheng, but on soft armour. He wanted to study soft armour.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Xiaosheng obviously doesn''t want to let others know the origin of soft armour. It''s very strange to take it to the auction. I advise you not to think about that thing. Don''t put yourself in the hole at that time." I waved. Actually, I''m also interested in this thing, but I always think it''s better not to touch it.


    Li Mazi and I separated in front of the antique shop. He murmured to touch some good things. Otherwise, he couldn''t sleep tonight. I didn''t stop him with a smile. Now he can touch the treasure in Wuhan market. I really admire him.


    One is that there are so many interesting things here. There are really no good things that can arouse our interest. The other is that Pockmarked Li and I have a little reputation here now. Generally, the things we both see have a bottom in other people''s hearts. Even if we get them, we also have a lot of blood. Therefore, I seldom search for things here.


    Looking at the xingchongchong figure of Pockmarked Li, I didn''t hit him well, so I had to go back to the shop alone. Today, he disturbed my sleep and fell asleep soon after I got into bed.


    Bang bang bang!


    When I was half asleep, there was a knock on the door. I picked up the phone and dialed Pockmarked Li: "can you let me sleep in peace?"


    "Ah?" It seems that Pockmarked Li over there doesn''t know the situation clearly. He is also sleeping in a dazed voice.


    "You''re not knocking?" I think something''s wrong.


    Pockmarked Li mumbled. He didn''t find anything and went home to sleep. How could he have the heart to knock on the door?


    I think it''s strange. People in the Antique Street recently know that I don''t pick up business and won''t disturb me in the middle of the night. Who else is Pockmarked Li?


    At such a moment when I was on the phone, the knock on the door continued. It didn''t sound very urgent, but rather hesitated, because it was intermittent.


    When I knock at the door in the middle of the night, I usually have good things or may get into trouble. Although I have recently closed my door to thank guests, I can''t ignore it. So I put on a dress and went downstairs and asked loudly, "who is that?"


    "Boss Zhang, it''s me, Xiaosheng!" Outside the door came a voice that surprised me.


    Can''t it be that soft armour is acting again?


    As I pondered the reason for his coming, I opened the door. Xiao Sheng stood outside with a cloth bag in his arms. When he opened the door, he was still looking around carefully, as if he was on guard.


    As soon as the door opened, before I could speak, he squeezed in from my hand with a nervous look.


    "Quick, close the door!" Xiaosheng turned to yell at me. I was stunned by him, but he closed the door as he said."You are?" I saw that he entered the room and was still looking carefully. I thought it was very strange. He handed me the cloth bag in his arms mysteriously: "boss Zhang, how about I sell this to you?"


    I took the cloth bag and opened it. It was the soft armor. I asked him curiously if it could not be sold. What do you mean by selling it to me now?


    Who knows that Xiaosheng said mysteriously that it can''t be sold, it can''t be sold to a single person, and the married soft armor like me is very willing to follow.


    "What?" I don''t think it''s possible to choose the owner of this thing?


    Xiaosheng seems to be in a hurry. He pulls me and says, "do you want to buy it or not?"


    To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in this soft armor, but after he said that, I always think things are strange.


    At present, he lightly put the cloth bag on the tea table: "brother, your soft armor is really a good thing, but you let me take it so, I always feel uneasy!"


    Xiaosheng seems to know that his behavior is a little strange. He scratched his head and said that he also knew that Yin Xinyue and I would like to sell this thing to me because the soft armor has the function of protecting the beloved.


    "Protect the beloved?" I look at the soft armor, but I don''t think so.


    At first glance, this thing is a evil thing. Even if it is to protect the beloved, it is also a crooked way.


    Xiaosheng sees that I don''t believe it. He is in a hurry. He says he gave it to his girlfriend after he got the soft armor, and his girlfriend has been rescued by the soft armor several times.


    At that time, his girlfriend was on a bus, half of the bus was on fire, and the whole bus suddenly became empty shell. The people on it were killed, injured and wounded. Only his girlfriend was a little scared because she was near the door. Similar things happened several times, so he firmly believed this sentence.


    "Why don''t you give it to your girlfriend now?" I''m a little curious.

 Chapter 2340

    Xiaosheng took a look at me and shook his head to say that he broke up with his girlfriend, which is why he wanted to auction soft armour in frustration. But I didn''t expect that he could not sell soft armour to single people after taking half of the picture. At first, he didn''t believe in evil. He thought it was a mirage. Later, something like that happened.


    I nodded. Although the man photographed at that time was not young, he just divorced his wife a while ago. That''s exactly what he said.


    "How about boss Zhang? I can give you a cheaper price if you want. " Xiaosheng''s anxious way. I laugh in my heart that he really can''t do business. I don''t believe in this thing. Otherwise, his attitude of rushing to sell will lead to other people''s pressure on the price.


    I still think it''s ridiculous. The most taboo in my business is to put such unclear things on people, let alone the new moon. Besides, I think I''m enough to protect the new moon. I don''t need these heresy, so I shake my head and refuse.


    In fact, if it''s not Xiaosheng''s performance that is too strange, I still want to accept the soft armour. After all, it won''t be a loss to collect it for the reputation of the Western Wei Dynasty. But his attitude makes me panic. I always feel that there is something wrong with soft armour that I don''t know. I don''t want to get in trouble.


    Xiaosheng doesn''t give up. He asks a few more questions. He also says what makes Xinyue wear this soft armor and keep her obedient to me. Before that, a couple often had conflicts. He saved her with this soft armor.


    Only he said for a long time I did not waver, and finally he saw that I did not want the mind, which was dejected to leave.


    I didn''t care about it, but I didn''t know where Pockmarked Li came from. Xiao Sheng came to see me the next morning and asked me to show him the soft armor. I gave him a white look: "I didn''t receive it."


    "What?" Li Mazi was talking about excitement. Seeing me like this, he immediately felt my head and came up and touched it. "Brother, you have a fever, don''t you? That''s 40 million, 40 million! "


    "I''m afraid I''m going to die. OK, you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t have one, you can go. I want to sleep for a while. I didn''t fall asleep in the middle of last night. " I put my hand in the sofa to mend my sleep. Pockmarked Li looked at me like he hated iron but didn''t like steel. I didn''t care about him.


    After a few days, just when this matter was almost forgotten by me, a man came to my door. Xiao Yuan, a young man in his early twenties, is a new antique shop. It''s said that he has a little background at home, so he just started playing in the antique shop. He can''t be envied by a lot of people.


    I''m still a little strange for him to come to the door, because I never deal with him. I can''t stand him fooling the elderly with a pile of fake antiques all day long. He can''t stand that I do the antique business but secretly open the shady business.


    So when I saw him, I was not very enthusiastic. I just asked him what he came to me for?


    Xiao Yuan said with an unusual smile: "I have something to ask for manager Zhang!"


    As the saying goes, we can''t reach out to smile. Besides, we don''t have any enemies, but we don''t like each other. He came to me and naturally wanted to hear what it was. As soon as he asked, his face broke and he said that I should know about it.


    "Oh?" Now I''m really curious. What do I know.


    Xiao Yuan sighed and said it was recently that he broke up with his girlfriend.


    He said that I remember. Xiao Yuan has a good family background. He has money and leisure. Beautiful girls often post on it. But he has a constant girlfriend. It''s said that they met since childhood. They have a good relationship. Some time ago, I was going to get married, but my girlfriend suddenly asked me to get married. The antique shop under Xiao Yuan''s name must be transferred to my girlfriend''s name, plus millions of gifts.


    With Xiao Yuan''s family''s financial resources, this millions of gifts is not a problem, but the antique shop can''t give it to his girlfriend, because Xiao Yuan lives on this, and has no other skills. If it is given, he will have to live on his wife''s eyes at home, so his family doesn''t agree with it.


    This girlfriend is also powerful, don''t agree? Then they don''t get married, so they have been breaking up for a while, plus their girlfriend has been in Wuhan market. All of a sudden, everyone knew this story.


    "I know about it, but I don''t mean you''ve made up. The marriage is next month." I frowned, because a lot of people said that Xiao Yuan gave up, because outsiders thought that he really transferred the antique shop to his girlfriend, so her girlfriend could change her mind.


    Who knows that when I asked, Xiao Yuan sighed heavily and said that the two had not been reconciled at all, but he used some crooked ways. He didn''t expect that his girlfriend was really trapped now, and he was afraid of human life.


    When he said that, I immediately became curious and asked him to tell the story well. Who knows that I can only hear it? It''s still the disaster caused by the soft armor!


    The original small Sheng touched the ash of a nose here in me, turned around to hear the dispute between Xiao Yuan and his girlfriend, this is not just to send the door? Xiao Yuan, who was so upset by his girlfriend, immediately bought the soft armor at a high price and gave it to his girlfriend in a package the next day.


    Girlfriend saw her boyfriend sent such a valuable thing to put on her body happily, and the later things went better than expected. She was really obedient to him. She only wanted to be bored with Xiao Yuan all day, and she had to marry Xiao Yuan in spite of her parents'' opposition in a few days. She didn''t want anything, not only the antique shop, but also the money for the bride price.Xiao Yuan is very happy now. Of course, he will give what he should, so his girlfriend''s parents are not easy to say. Originally, they asked a little too much, but now their daughter is not on their side. They can''t agree or help. So the two families set a date together, chose a hotel, and even moved to a place together, waiting for the good day to come and get married, but Xiao Yuan suddenly felt something was wrong the first two days


    "I woke up the other night and saw her talking to herself at the dresser in soft armor." Xiao Yuan turned white.


    According to him, it was midnight at that time. He had a headache because he was happy to drink some wine at night. He thought of drinking some water, but he found a figure in front of the dressing table. He was shocked at that time. Later, he found that there was no one in bed, so he knew it was his girlfriend.


    He didn''t think much about it either. He got up and poured out a glass of water, then lay on the bed again, and called his girlfriend to sleep.


    But his girlfriend ignored him. Sitting in front of the dresser, Xiao Yuan seemed to be dressing up. Xiao Yuan cried again when he thought it was strange. This time, he not only didn''t get a response, but also heard his girlfriend murmuring. He was startled. He turned on the light and saw his girlfriend sitting in front of the dresser, staring at him blankly.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, you don''t know. At that time, her face was white and pale. She stared at me in a daze. I was shocked." Xiao Yuan swallowed his saliva and thought of the scene.


    "And then?" I took a sip of water and got a little interested.


    Xiao Yuan said with a wry smile that later his girlfriend seemed to wake up from a dream. He was shocked to see his pale face, but they didn''t say much, they just cleaned up and went to bed.


    But in the next two days, Xiao Yuan will see the same scene when he gets up in the night. Just yesterday, he heard his girlfriend giggling in the mirror, which sounds strange, even not like his girlfriend''s voice!

 Chapter 2341

    I asked him if his girlfriend had sleepwalking? Listening to his description is not so much a symptom of somnambulism as a ghost. I have encountered many such examples before. I thought I was attacked by evil spirits and came to me, only to find that it was Wulong.


    But he said it was absolutely impossible. He and his girlfriend had never lived together before. At the longest time, they lived together for more than a year, but they never had similar situations.


    And the reason why he felt that his girlfriend was evil was because he used soft armor for his girlfriend. I''m afraid that there was something wrong with the soft armor.


    I frowned and asked him if he had heard what his girlfriend was muttering?


    Xiao Yuan thought for a while with his head askew, and then said indeterminate, "I heard something about becoming a queen..."


    Maybe he also thought it was ridiculous. After he said it, he put his hand in embarrassment and said that he might have heard it wrong, but his girlfriend really seemed to be in the wrong way, so he wanted to invite me to have a look.


    I thought about it and then I agreed. I think it''s because I''m destined for soft armour. I''m still here to go. Since that, it''s good for me to have a look.


    Xiao Yuan listened to the busy expression of thanks, I just wanted to say something, suddenly rushed in from the outside, took Xiao Yuan and left: "Oh, why are you still here? Your little girlfriend is crazy in the shop, you don''t want to go and have a look!"


    "Manager Zhang?"


    Xiao Yuan was dragged to run out, turned around and called me anxiously.


    I nodded at him to reassure him. He just followed the others and left quickly.


    After they left, I cleaned up and went out of the door. The reason why I didn''t work with them was to observe in secret.


    Xiao Yuan''s antique shop is not far from the antique street. After walking for 20 minutes, he heard a lot of noise. From a distance, he saw a lot of people around his shop.


    "Oh, how can a good girl be like this?"


    "Tut Tut, there must be a problem between the two people. How bad was the trouble before? Why did they suddenly agree?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion got into my ears, and I shook my head helplessly. No matter what line or industry, the most important thing is the gossip crowd. Wuhan antique market can''t have many customers in a month. Usually, these shopkeepers can only SWAT flies when they are free. Xiao Yuan''s business is full of uproar. This period of time has always been their after dinner conversation. Even when they made up, there was a group of people who were depressed for a long time because of the lack of topics. Now they have a few days of trouble again. These people are afraid they can''t get it.


    I stood outside the crowd, and immediately someone I knew greeted me. I responded politely, and then looked inside.


    The door of the antique shop is half open. Xiao Yuan is blocking the door and explains loudly: "I just went out and didn''t do anything. Can you stop making trouble?"


    "Didn''t do it?" The voice of doubt came out of the door: "how can you go out so long without doing anything?"? It must be a private lover! "


    The two people started a dispute about whether Xiao Yuan went out to cheat. Xiao Yuan didn''t seem to want to mention that my explanation was ambiguous. The other side naturally didn''t believe it and kept asking him.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Xiao Yuan was said to be furious and roared.


    The other party''s voice paused, and it took a long time for him to smile. He said Xiao Yuan was angry because he was right.


    I heard it strangely, didn''t it say that the soft armour has made the other side comply with him? It seems that it''s worse than before. It''s just because of the bride price problem. Now it''s directly suspected of cheating.


    Xiao Yuan was very angry. In the end, when he was young and vigorous, he said without hesitation: "if you want to get married, you can get married. If you don''t want to get married, you can bring it down. Don''t make trouble for me here!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" The other side obviously cried, but the tone was still very arrogant. Then I saw Xiao Yuan''s body staggering, and a figure ran by him angrily.


    I didn''t care to watch the bustle. I followed the figure quietly.


    I''ve seen Xiao Yuan''s girlfriend before. She is very beautiful, but she thinks highly of herself, but generally speaking, she is very good.


    I heard Xiao Yuan call her, it should be Xiaomu. She is also a famous person near antique street. After all, she would come to make a scene in three days and two days ago.


    I saw her lift her hand to take a taxi to leave, and hurriedly stopped a car to follow. Facing the driver''s gossip, I had to find a reason to be vague.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the driver didn''t stop. The driver made a strange noise. I asked him what happened to him. He looked at me curiously and said, "this car is going south?"


    I looked at the direction, it seems that it is, but what''s special in the south?


    The driver''s master sighed and said that there was nothing special in the past. There were several traffic accidents in the Southern Ring Expressway these two days. It seems that the monitoring is still weird, so the people are scared. Many drivers don''t want to go, generally nothing important, and no guests want to go there.


    After he said that, I immediately remembered the news of the previous few days. Most of the people involved in the accident were lovers. Most of them quarreled in the car, and then the car went out of controlI hurriedly asked the driver master to follow me, even if I really drove there, I had to follow him. The driver master looked at me and was obviously not happy. I took a thousand yuan out of my wallet and took it to his side. He was happy to speed up.


    The driver''s master guessed very well. The car in front of him soon got on the South Ring Expressway. It seems that he ran directly to the suburb.


    "Hey, where is this man going?" With the stimulation of money, the driver not only didn''t tell me about the accident, but also talked with me about Xiaomu excitedly.


    It''s just that I can''t answer him. I don''t know where she''s going. There''s really no place to go in the suburbs.


    The car in front has been driving at a constant speed, then directly down the viaduct and turned into a national road, I frowned, thinking that she would not be going out of the province, right?


    The driver''s master thought it was wrong. He said he would not do it if he drove down and gave him money. I asked him why, he said this national road, the back of the potholes, a trip to estimate that the car will be abandoned, the money collected is not enough to repair the car.


    I nodded clearly, and didn''t force him, just took out my cell phone to call Pockmarked Li.


    "Well, the car has stopped." At this time, the driver''s master suddenly called out. I hurriedly looked over and saw that the car in front of me was parked on the side of the national road. Xiaomu paid to get out of the car and let the taxi driver go.


    I also got out of the car in a hurry. It''s OK in the car. Once she got out of the car, the goal of my car was too obvious. So after getting out of the car, I directly shrank behind a tree to see what she would do next.


    Only to see her first vigilant look around, the line of sight almost and I up, fortunately this tree is thick enough to let me hide in the past.


    I''m afraid that she noticed me and waited for a minute to get her head out of the back of the tree, but I was confused at this sight: what about people?

 Chapter 2342

    This national road can see the end at a glance, and the trees on both sides can block people. Where can she go in such a short time?


    "Are you looking for me?" A faint voice suddenly came from behind.


    I jumped up directly, and the invisible needle suddenly came out. I saw Xiaomu standing in front of me less than a meter away with a smile. Now it looks normal.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yuan sent you to follow me?" Xiaomu sees through me.


    As soon as I wanted to deny it, I saw her wave her hand and say that she knew who I was. I saw Xiao Yuan go to see me this morning, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuan would really be followed.


    Then she sighed and told me that she didn''t want to make trouble with Xiao Yuan, but she really didn''t have a sense of security. Xiao Yuan was too playful.


    "What do you say?" I was controlling the invisible needle while I was staring at Xiaomu. Now she looks normal, but I don''t think so, because generally speaking, girls see that they are being followed, and their reaction is not so flat.


    Xiaomu laughs at herself: "there are many women around him. It''s just that he hid well. Otherwise, my parents won''t ask him for an antique shop. It''s strange that I myself, originally I agreed with my parents and they did so, but these days it seems that I was bewitched by him. I want to marry him wholeheartedly, and I don''t want anything. What''s the matter with me? "


    She said that she suddenly approached me and said without expression: "am I possessed by a ghost? Well? "


    The bottom of my heart was hairy when she asked me. I was more sure that Xiaomu in front of me was abnormal. I just said carelessly that I didn''t know about her and Xiao Yuan, and I didn''t follow her.


    Xiaomu glanced at me, suddenly smiled, then stared at me and said, "you''d better not mix in, or I''ll let you and your wife break up!"!


    Then she left.


    I snorted coldly, and didn''t take her threat as one thing. The reason why I didn''t do it just now is that I don''t know the details of this thing, and I''m afraid that I will hurt my master.


    Seeing the whereabouts has been found, I can''t follow any more. After a while on the National Road, I stopped a taxi returning to the city.


    "Young man, why did you come here at noon?" The driver was obviously talkative. As soon as I got on the bus, he began to talk.


    I casually found an excuse to make a fool of it. He didn''t take it seriously. He still kept talking with me, even though I only occasionally could not resist his enthusiasm.


    Maybe he was really tired at the end, so he stopped to listen to the TV play on the radio. I listened to two sentences. It should be a popular historical play recently. It said that the historical play has changed a lot in fact. It mainly tells about the love and hatred of the male and female owners, and can only deceive those young people.


    However, the driver''s master listened with interest and discussed the plot with me from time to time. I didn''t read it, so I couldn''t take his words. I only occasionally talked about some historical knowledge I knew.


    However, thanks to him, I can''t be bored all the way. After entering the city, I turned to look at the high-rise building outside. I thought about soft armour again and again, but the more I thought about it, the more I had no clue.


    The main reason is that I can''t start this business. After all, soft armour didn''t do anything to hurt ordinary people, so I don''t know its purpose, and I can''t make targeted investigation!


    The biggest headache is that up to now, I don''t understand why Xiaosheng had to sell the soft armor. Obviously, it didn''t hurt him.


    It seems that I should ask Xiaosheng


    "Stop!" I suddenly roared a word, the driver master was scared by me, hissed the car to one side, turned around and asked me what happened.


    I didn''t speak, my eyes fixed on an antique shop on the side of the road.


    This is a store that specializes in selling Hanfu. With the revival of Hanfu, there are more and more such stores. Of course, what surprises me is not the store, but the figure of a person seen through the window.


    Xiaomu!


    At the moment, she is wearing a bright yellow Phoenix robe, standing in front of the mirror to tidy up her clothes. She even has a bit of nobility between her hands and feet, as if she was a born superior!


    Looking at the little Mu wearing the Phoenix robe, my scalp burst in a flash. It''s not because of the Phoenix robe, but the look on her face is too serious. As if she were the queen, she didn''t look like a modern girl.


    If she is a person in the entertainment circle, that''s all. But Xiao Yuan told me that she was just a careless girl before, her mind was written on her face, and she could not have such a deep action at all.


    I just sat in the taxi and watched her dress in the mirror. I couldn''t get back to her for a long time!


    I saw Xiaomu move in front of the mirror, and then she danced slowly. The movement was very slight, but I can confirm that it is a kind of dance, which is most suitable for the ancient ladies to dance. First, it has a beautiful posture, and second, it has a small range of movement, which is not so frivolous.


    I immediately took out my cell phone to take a picture of Xiaomu''s current state, and also took a small video by the way. Then I called Xiao Yuan directly.


    "You should be familiar with your girlfriend''s behavior?" I asked.


    Xiao Yuan immediately promised that he and Xiaomu knew each other since they were young. Even if they were heavy makeup, as long as Xiaomu stepped on two steps, he would recognize them.I don''t want to waste words and immediately send the pictures and videos to him and then reply to me.


    It took several minutes for Xiao Yuan to call again. He confidently told me that if it wasn''t for this face, he wouldn''t think it was Xiaomu. Later, he sent some photos and videos of Xiaomu, which were really different.


    "I see. I''ll follow her now. I''ll continue to tell you if there''s something wrong. If you think of anything, please let me know." I quickly said a word and hung up the phone, because Xiaomu moved, she went out of the shop directly wearing a phoenix robe, even the way she walked changed, and she was on the high side at a glance.


    I feel cold in my heart. I can''t imagine what''s going on with her, even though her head is leaning to the west, but the sun is still shining. It''s impossible for the king of ghosts to be a ghost emperor?


    "Hey, isn''t this an actor?" The driver''s Master excitedly took out his mobile phone and took photos, muttering that if he met a star, he could go back and show off.


    I stopped him and said that this is my friend, but I like ancient clothes. I hope the driver''s master doesn''t bother her.


    He didn''t insist on listening to me. He just asked me if I wanted to follow.


    "Follow!"


    I nodded and gave him a few red bills. He started a fire at a strange speed and rushed out in an instant.


    All the way was very smooth. The car stopped at the gate of a community. I called Xiao Yuan to confirm that it was the place where they lived together now, so he came here immediately.


    "Manager Zhang." Xiao Yuan was very fast, but he appeared in front of me in half an hour, panting and asking me how I am now.


    I shook my head and said that Xiaomu is really not right now, but why does this happen? I need to continue to find out.


    He immediately asked me what to do?


    I asked him to take me downstairs to their apartment: "you go up first, find an opportunity to let me go in and hide without her knowledge. I have to observe and observe. After all, these things are more active at night!"

 Chapter 2343

    Xiao Yuan''s face turned white. He walked up the stairs after a while. I followed him and hid in the stairwell before he knocked.


    The knock on the door responded quickly. Xiaomu opened the door in a phoenix robe: "you are back."


    I frowned, her tone was very strange, without any ups and downs, which made me more sure that she should not be Xiaomu. After all, she had a quarrel with Xiao Yuan before. The latter even said something about not getting married. Now she has no reason but an indifferent attitude.


    Xiao Yuan nodded and glanced uneasily at my hiding place before entering the room.


    I waited for nearly an hour. It was dark before I saw Xiao Yuan secretly open the door and say that Xiao Mu was taking a bath. Let me go in quickly!


    I tiptoed into the room. In the middle of the room, Xiao Yuan suddenly turned around and pushed me under the table. I immediately realized that Xiaomu was coming out, so I quickly shrank under the table.


    "Who is it?" The voice of Xiaomu raised my heart. I could see a corner of Phoenix robe on the edge of the table.


    Xiao Yuan said with a smile that there was no one. He just opened the door to breathe.


    Feng Pao moved and seemed to squat down. Xiao Yuan immediately said, "aren''t you going to take a bath? Why not? "


    "Now." The Phoenix robe moved again. This time, it moved farther and farther.


    I took a breath and waited for the sound of water in the bathroom before I crawled out from under the table and asked where Xiao Yuan''s bedroom was.


    As Xiao Yuan stared at the bathroom, he took me to the bedroom.


    The bedroom is not big. It looks like it has just been decorated. There are only the simplest furniture: bed, cabinet and dresser.


    What makes me feel good is that the cabinet can face the dresser, so I move an empty space in the cabinet, turn over and shrink in the cabinet, Xiao Yuan is sitting on the bed, waiting nervously.


    Xiaomu took a bath very slowly. It took about an hour for the movement to come from the bedroom door. I saw from the gap of the cabinet that she was still wearing the Phoenix robe.


    Xiao Yuan frowned: "how do you sleep in this?"


    "Shouldn''t we wear this?" Xiaomu glanced at Xiao Yuan lightly, and the latter''s face changed, as if frightened.


    I frowned. It''s no wonder Xiao Yuan was scared. When Xiaomu was talking, the upper class''s momentum was really beyond ordinary people''s resistance. Plus her strange words, it was really weird.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t speak any more. He just took a change of clothes and said that he was going to take a bath. Xiaomu didn''t care about him. He went to the dresser and said to himself in the mirror.


    "My face has changed..." She sighed, then took out all kinds of cosmetics and put them on her face. After a while, a pale face appeared in the mirror.


    "It''s better. Adults like me best." Xiaomu suddenly bowed her head and smiled, which was gentle and moving.


    I think it''s strange that her previous performance was clearly that she was the queen, but why did she need to be liked by adults? Shouldn''t she be the emperor?


    When I didn''t understand it, Xiaomu suddenly stood up from the dresser, smashed a fierce fist at the dresser, and said roughly: "no matter what you are, I like you, but you don''t understand my heart!"


    After that, she went out of the bedroom directly. I wanted to follow her anxiously. Fortunately, Xiao Yuan stopped her in time and asked her to come back to sleep first.


    They entered the bedroom again, and Xiaomu seemed to be quiet, but she didn''t want to take off her Phoenix robe. She lay on the bed with elegant posture, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Xiao Yuan took a look in my direction, but I didn''t respond to him. Because I''m waiting for Xiaomu to fall asleep. Only when she falls asleep can I have a chance to get close to soft armor.


    "Manager Zhang?" A face suddenly came up to me. I was shocked. Then I found that I didn''t know when I fell asleep. I rubbed my eyes and asked Xiao Yuan if Xiaomu was asleep.


    Xiao Yuan shook his head anxiously: "she, she is gone!"


    "What?"


    I was shocked to shout a, no reason she went out I can not feel, so it seems that I and Xiao Yuan should have been hit!


    So this thing has found me? Thinking of her reaction on the National Road, I am more and more sure about it.


    I immediately turned out of the cupboard, touched the place where Xiaomu had slept, and found it was still hot, indicating that she had not been away for a while.


    Xiao Yuan anxiously asked me what to do, and whether Xiaomu would have an accident. After I thought about the general situation of his community, Xiao Yuan rushed out of the door directly. Obviously, Xiao Yuan wanted to follow me but was rejected by me. I need him to wait here.


    Xiao Yuan''s community is not complicated. There are only two doors in total. One door faces the busy road. Even though it''s nearly midnight, there are many cars coming and going there. The other door is a little bit off. At this time, there are almost no cars passing by, so I think Xiaomu must be a small one.


    No matter how powerful the spirit is, the first reaction will be to avoid the place with many people!


    I followed out from the small door and thought about running to the East. There was another Hanfu store there, which was open even at night, so I thought she might have gone there.But I was a little late. The owner told me that there was a girl who did come. It should be Xiaomu. But she just bought a pair of embroidered shoes and left. The owner didn''t notice where she was going.


    I called Xiao Yuan at once, but he said Xiaomu didn''t go back either. I stood outside the Hanfu store and lost my head for a while.


    Tinkling bell


    Just as I was thinking about what to do next, the phone rang suddenly. I thought it was Xiao Yuan, so I answered without even looking at it: "she''s back?"


    "What is she?" The strange voice of Pockmarked Li came from the opposite side. I said it was OK and asked him what he wanted me to do.


    Pockmarked Li asked me to hurry back to the antique shop. Someone asked me.


    I asked him who he was. He only said that he was from the Public Security Bureau. It seemed that there was a human life. He didn''t know the details. Before hanging up, he murmured, "how can I find this phone?"?


    I didn''t have time to listen to his murmur. I hit a car and went straight to the antique shop. I guess it''s not a small thing to look for the door in such a big night.


    When I arrived, the light in the antique shop was on. There was a police car outside. It should be Pockmarked Li who was receiving people from the Public Security Bureau.


    "Little brother, you are back!" As soon as I walked into the shop, Pockmarked Li came up to me. Then he whispered to me to be careful. He said that this time I was in big trouble. There was evidence that I killed someone.


    I was shocked, but I didn''t show it. I nodded to the two policemen who were sitting on the sofa with black faces.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin?" The older of them looked at me.


    I nodded, and the public security officer beside him immediately got up, put on his handcuffs and said directly, "you are suspected of a homicide case, please come with us."

 Chapter 2344

    What kind of homicide? " I asked with a frown.


    They didn''t come back to me, but they handcuffed me. The cold voice made me hurry to follow them and don''t talk nonsense.


    Pockmarked Li came up and asked them anxiously if they had made a mistake?


    Two public security officers impatiently pushed Pockmarked Li, saying that since they have come to arrest people, there must be evidence. If there is any doubt, wait until the procedure is gone, and now don''t hinder the official business.


    I shook my head at Pockmarked Li, motioned for him to be calm, and then followed the police.


    I have been to the Public Security Bureau many times, so I have experience of being taken by police cars, but this time I am a prisoner, which is rare!


    Along the way, I was wondering if I had been dug up to kill the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force before. After all, I did have several lives.


    Then I denied the idea again. I''m afraid Gao Shenghan has already settled the matter. There''s no reason to turn it over to me after such a long time.


    But I have nothing to do with other lives except this. What is it?


    "Two comrades, even if they are going to die, let me die. Understand? How can I relate to the murder? " After thinking about it, I decided to ask. Even if I die, I have to be an understanding ghost.


    The two looked at each other, and then the old one said, "don''t ask more. Now the evidence is clear. When someone in the bureau asks, you will know."


    I have a thump in my heart. Have I been charged with what he said?


    I have a lot to do with the public security. Generally, your case has a turning point or the situation is not so bad. They are willing to disclose a little bit. But this time, they don''t even want me to hire a lawyer. It''s hard that I don''t know when I actually killed someone.


    Knowing their attitude, I didn''t want to continue to ask. All the way, I was wondering if there was anything I didn''t know recently, but I didn''t have a clue if I wanted to break my head.


    "Here we are." The police car drove directly into the Public Security Bureau. The younger police pushed me into the interrogation room. A bearded police officer was waiting inside.


    "Officer Wang?" As soon as I was pleased that I knew him, I immediately asked him what I had done.


    Who knows that he roared directly: don''t let me get into the game.


    I was stunned by this roar, then I sneered and sat directly opposite him waiting for his interrogation!


    They didn''t ask me for help before, but this time their attitude was very strange, and I was a little flustered. But I understand that as long as I don''t do it, they won''t mess around, so it''s not that nervous.


    Sure enough, when the door of the interrogation room was closed, officer Wang''s attitude changed. He looked at me and sighed, but said, "brother, you are in trouble this time."


    "What happened?" I frowned.


    He opened the paper bag on the desk and threw it at me. "You can read it yourself."


    I opened the thin pages curiously and turned pale after reading.


    What is recorded above is actually tonight. I came out of Xiao Yuan''s house until Xiaomen was still normal, but after I left Xiaoyuan''s house, it was totally different from my impression.


    What this paper records is that I secretly followed a pair of troubled little lovers and finally killed them.


    After I read the information, officer Wang handed me his mobile phone, which was a video: a couple in their early twenties were making a scene in front of me. I rushed forward with a dagger and stabbed them like a devil.


    They want to run, but my strength is surprisingly large. At last, they fall into a pool of blood in despair, staring at me with two eyes, as if they don''t understand why there is such a disaster.


    "They Are you dead? "


    Although from the final frame of the screen, this couple should die on the spot, but I still unwilling to ask.


    Officer Wang nodded and said that he didn''t believe I did it, but the monitoring showed that he had to believe it, so I was caught first.


    "Don''t say that I won''t help you. I''ll get to other people''s hands if I don''t move first. Then you will die faster. Now I want to ask, what do you think of this matter?" Officer Wang pinched his eyebrows with a headache.


    I asked him curiously, don''t you doubt that I really am the murderer?


    He laughed when I asked, saying that he didn''t believe that I would kill, but that he would not be caught even if he killed by my means.


    I think so. If I want to kill such a common couple, I''d like to invite any shade.


    "I didn''t do it." I leaned back in my chair and said the action tonight: "I received a phone call while I was still outside. This time is not right at all..."


    Speaking of this, I jumped up from the chair. If anyone else would do this before me, it would only be Xiaomu!


    She went out before me, and only she had the motive to blame me, but why did she kill this couple?


    "Can I see the bodies of the couple?" I frowned. If she did it, I could find the flaw.Officer Wang sighed deeply and asked me if I understood that even if this was not done by me, but by the so-called spirits, I would probably not escape the legal sanction in the end.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. Of course, I knew that. What if I proved it? How many people will believe such a thing? Do you want to tell the family that they were killed by ghosts?


    "Apart from the video, do you have my fingerprints or other evidence on the victim?" I turned my head and thought of the key.


    Officer Wang slapped his head and said that it was still under test, but because the monitoring picture was too clear, the bureau had almost decided the case, so he ignored this one.


    I can''t help swearing. He scratched his head embarrassed and asked me to wait for the report to come out. If no other evidence can be found on the knife or the dead, they will suppress the matter internally. After all, the monitoring is still in the hands of the public security.


    "It''s just that if you did it, even if you''ve helped the police a lot, we won''t condone it." Officer Wang looked at me seriously.


    I nodded clearly, and then said that I still want to see the body of the dead first, at least I need to understand this time, otherwise no one knows whether she will continue to harm people outside.


    Officer Wang''s eyebrows were twisted into words. Finally, he promised to take me to have a look secretly later, but he wanted to supervise the whole process.


    I know it''s not easy for him to do this, so I didn''t ask for anything else.


    Then officer Wang went out and arranged. About ten minutes later, he came in and beckoned me to follow him.


    I raised my handcuffs, but he shook his head and said it would be nice to take me to see. After all, I don''t know whether I am the murderer or not. In case I run away, he can''t be responsible.


    "All right!" I shrugged and didn''t ask.


    Officer Wang took me directly to the lower floor. The morgue was at the end of the corridor. As soon as I stepped on the corridor, I felt that the temperature around me had dropped more than once!

 Chapter 2345

    "The forensics just left, the report should come out tomorrow, and the family members of the deceased have been advised to leave, but you can only stay for five minutes, and there are some procedures to go later..."


    Officer Wang opened the door of the morgue and told me. I didn''t ask him if he had any other procedures to go since he would not tell me.


    I touched my arm. After I got used to the cold, I went in. There were two stretchers in the middle of the morgue, covered with white cloth.


    I took a breath and stepped forward to open one of them. Although I had seen their death in the video, I was still shocked.


    The body has been treated, and the ferocious wounds are turned out. Although there is no blood, I feel more disgusted when I look at senbai''s muscles.


    "How is it?" Officer Wang asked urgently.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I carefully saw every wound on the body of the man. I saw that the size and depth of the wound were almost the same, and it was mainly concentrated in the abdomen.


    There is light black around the wound. Generally, if you don''t look carefully, you will directly ignore the past. I sneer: Yes, it''s her hand!


    Then I opened the white cloth on the female corpse. Compared with the male corpse, the wound on the female corpse was not many. The deepest one was the one on the neck, which was fatal. The other several wounds were very shallow. It can be said that she suffered less crime than the male corpse.


    "What''s the matter, you''re talking!" Officer Wang is in a hurry.


    I took a look at him and asked him how he felt when he watched the video.


    "Vent." Officer Wang quickly returned, and then shook his head. "It''s strange why they should vent. What''s the relationship between the couple and the murderer?"


    After that, he took a look at me. Obviously, some doubts came to me.


    I didn''t care about his doubt, but denied his idea: "it''s not venting, it''s revenge."


    "Revenge?" Officer Wang is more confused.


    I nodded, only to say that it was the work of the spirit, and the reason why the spirit retaliated for the couple was unexpected for the time being, just strange.


    Officer Wang asked me what was strange.


    I pointed to the wounds on both of them and said: "it is obvious that the spirit of hell hates the male dead more than the female. The male is alive and dying. Whether there is any fatal injury on the body, but the female is a deadly one. It seems cruel but it has suffered a lot less."


    Police officer Wang said it''s no surprise. He said that the murderer was only hostile to the male victim, and the female victim was only implicated.


    "No!" I directly denied his idea: "don''t forget that it''s the spirits who commit the crime."


    Officer Wang looked puzzled, but I didn''t explain it any more, because I didn''t know where to start, just thought it was weird.


    What puzzled me most was why she wanted to blame me? Just because I followed her?


    "No, officer Wang, please contact someone for me." As soon as I patted my head, I pulled officer Wang out of the morgue.


    If I''m right, now Xiaomu should have returned to the apartment. Xiao Yuan is likely to have contacted me, but my mobile phone has been confiscated before entering the police station.


    And Xiaomu knows that it''s Xiao Yuan who follows her. I''m afraid that she''ll start with Xiao Yuan!


    Listen to me, officer Wang will not be punished. He will return my cell phone to me directly. As soon as I turn on the phone, there are several missed calls, all from Xiao Yuan.


    I just wanted to give him back, but I asked officer Wang for a cell phone. In case Xiaomu was next to him, it would be too dangerous to use my number.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up. Xiao Yuan''s nervous voice came.


    I immediately identified myself and heard a silence on the opposite side. After a while, Xiao Yuancai replied, "manager Zhang, are you ok?"


    I was stunned for a while, then I came back and asked him in shock how to know about it?


    He replied that Xiaomu told him that the latter happened to see this scene when she returned to the apartment, and she also called the police.


    I asked him if he was with Xiaomu now. He said yes, but Xiaomu was sleeping and couldn''t hear the phone.


    I breathed, "be careful tonight. Go to my shop tomorrow morning to find Pockmarked Li and ask him to give you some first-class talismans."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuan was a little scared by me.


    I didn''t say specifically, just snapped to tell him to do what I said if he didn''t want to die. He was scared, I said yes. I was relieved. Then I called Pockmarked Li and told him to wait in the store tomorrow.


    "How are you, little brother?" Asked Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    I said the situation briefly, and then asked him to go to Xiaosheng: "remember, no matter what way I use, I will pry this grandson''s mouth open, and I will know that he sold the soft armour at a low price, which is not safe!"


    Speaking of this, I was angry. I thought I would be ok if I didn''t receive soft armor. Unexpectedly, I was involved. The most important thing is that even if I face the ghost emperor, I will not be afraid, but if I am sent to the Bureau directly, my actions will be too limited, and the initiative is not in my own hands.When I hung up, I saw officer Wang staring at me strangely. I was stared at for no reason. He sighed helplessly: "you should be more restrained in front of me. What do you want to do to that little Sheng?"


    I smile to reassure him, which is to scare him at most, and never make a big deal.


    Seeing that there was nothing to prepare, officer Wang shut me up in the interrogation room.


    I leaned on the chair. It was almost bright. I didn''t think about anything. I waited for Pockmarked Li to give me a reply.


    I narrowed a little for a while, and the door of the interrogation room was pushed open again. Officer Wang appeared in front of me with a tired face. It seemed that he hadn''t slept all night.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle." He sat opposite me, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    I asked him what was wrong. He sighed after watching me for a long time, and asked me to tell him honestly if I did it.


    I shook my head, and then I thought something was wrong. I asked him if the forensics had made a report?


    He let out his cigarette end. He said it wasn''t the problem of the report. The report showed no fingerprints or other substances. The problem was the witness.


    "Eyewitness?" I sneered. Who else could be the witness of that situation?


    Sure enough, officer Wang said that a girl accused me of being the murderer. The point is that she was very fierce. I''m afraid this matter will not go on.


    I thought for a moment and asked him what he was like now. If only the police knew it, it would be really difficult to expand it to the Internet.


    "It''s still under control. The witness happened to be met by me. I''ve stabilized her, but I''m afraid I can''t hold it down once it gets up." Officer Wang scratched his hair impatiently. I knew that he was dealing with the so-called witness in the later days of yesterday, hoping to appease her and let her cooperate with the police.


    I sneered, then asked for witnesses.


    Officer Wang promised happily, because he said that the reason why he was able to stabilize the witness was that the other side wanted to see me.


    Soon officer Wang took the witness into the interrogation room, and it was Xiaomu.


    She didn''t wear the Phoenix robe, but the soft armor was still on her body. She looked at me in a daze, as if she didn''t understand the current situation!

 Chapter 2346

    I turned around and asked officer Wang to leave first. He gave us a place to speak alone. He nodded to show that he was outside. If there was any situation, he would be fine.


    "Xiaomu?" I called tentatively.


    She was shocked and asked if I knew her and why she was here.


    I picked up what I could say, and then shrugged, "that''s it. You said you witnessed my killing, so I''m locked here now."


    Xiaomu''s eyes widened in shock. She kept saying that she didn''t understand why she appeared in the police station. She should have gone to find Xiao Yuan yesterday.


    "You don''t remember anything after that?" I frowned.


    Xiaomu hung her head for a while and shook her head. She said that she only remembered that she had a fight with Xiao Yuan. As for why, she didn''t know. She woke up in the police station.


    I carefully observed her and found that she did not lie, that is to say, the spirit was not on her. But that doesn''t explain it. Since the spirits come to fight, it shouldn''t be so easy to give up.


    I was alert, and said lightly that now she insisted that I killed people, so let her cooperate with the police investigation, and don''t say anything until things are clear.


    Xiaomu hurriedly said yes. I rang the bell, and officer Wang came in at once and asked me how I was doing with his eyes?


    I shook my head and just wanted to say something. Xiaomusho stood up and rushed directly to officer Wang. He let out a roar, which was very similar to Xiaosheng''s situation at the beginning.


    "What do you do!" Officer Wang was angry and anxious. He pushed Xiaomu hard, but even though he was very strong, he still couldn''t push him away. I immediately rushed to the door and shouted a few times. Several policemen rushed to tie Xiaomu to the chair, and officer Wang escaped.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Officer Wang''s face is very bad, because everyone can see Xiaomu''s condition is very wrong. Her eyes are red and she has been shouting at people around her. It seems that she has some deep hatred with these people.


    I shook my head, took out my cell phone and called Pockmarked Li to ask if he had found Xiaosheng.


    "I found it, but this kid is not honest. He only said he sold it because he can''t use soft armor." Li Mazi said with a sneer, dismissive.


    I took a deep breath: "leave it alone and bring him directly to the police station!"


    I bluff Pockmarked Li to ask if something important happened to me. I''m too lazy to explain. I just told him to let Xiao Yuan follow me by the way.


    Officer Wang asked me what I wanted to do. I smiled and pointed to Xiaomu, who was still roaring. "Just want to see what this girl''s body is!"


    The police were shocked by my tone. I waved to all but officer Wang.


    They looked at each other, and one of them hesitated to say that I was a criminal suspect, which was inconsistent with the regulations.


    Officer Wang nodded at them and asked them to do what I said.


    After everyone left, I slammed the door of the interrogation room and asked officer Wang to untie the handcuffs for me. He still hesitated, and I raised my chin. "Do you think she looks like a normal person? This case is very strange. You''d better do as I say. "


    He breathed, and finally he compromised and took off my handcuffs.


    I twisted my wrists, took the chair and sat opposite Xiaomu, reached out and pulled her soft armor.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the thunderous sky came, I ha ha a smile, no matter her revolt directly took the soft armor in her hand, and then reached out to remove the line on it.


    "No!"


    The roar came, but this time it was not Xiaomu''s, but a male voice.


    I turned to Xiaosheng who was brought by Pockmarked Li, raised the soft armour on my hand and asked him if he wanted to be honest.


    Xiao Sheng looked at me, then at soft armour. Reluctantly, he said, "what can I explain? It and it won''t cause anything."


    "Nothing will happen." I was almost laughed by him angrily: "do you know that it has killed two people, but also all the blame for me?"


    "Here It''s impossible! " Xiao Sheng is pale. He grabs the soft armor in my hand and touches it like a lover. I can hear it clearly. He is asking if the soft armor really killed people?


    I watched Xiaosheng''s strange action and rushed forward to grab his collar: "you are so honest with me, what the hell is this?"


    This soft nail Yin Qi is not obvious. Although I can be sure it''s a Yin thing, many old things will have such Yin Qi. If it wasn''t for a couple who died yesterday, I even think it''s harmless.


    But I can see the ferocity when it kills lovers. I know it''s not really a good thing. The only strange thing is that it doesn''t seem to have any appeal? The main purpose of killing lovers is only to prevent me from continuing my investigation.


    Xiaosheng was yelled by me, his face became paler, and finally swallowed his saliva: "I, I don''t know. It''s just, it''s just that this thing has been saying beside me that we must sell it to a couple. I think boss Zhang is an expert in this field. It''s no problem to sell it to you, but you don''t accept it. I just found them, but it was true before Mingming How can someone who protects my ex girlfriend kill people? "I grabbed the soft armor and stared at Xiaosheng, saying, "you mean this thing allows you to find a couple as a buyer?"


    Xiao Sheng nodded, almost swearing. I broke his nonsense with a wave of my hand. My eyes were glued to the soft armor, and I always felt something was wrong.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Strange laughter came, and everyone in the room shivered.


    I suddenly turned to look at Xiaomu and roared to ask officer Wang to help hold her down, but it was a step too late. She had broken the rope tied to her and walked towards Xiao Yuan step by step. The hands are straight, as if to strangle each other.


    I immediately offered invisible acupuncture to Xiao Mu''s shoulder, but she was still running in the direction of Xiao Yuan as if she didn''t feel it.


    "You run!" I was controlling the invisible needle and yelled at Xiao Yuan who was standing there.


    He still didn''t respond, but Pockmarked Li kicked him away, which made him avoid the attack of Xiaomu.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, Xiaomu rushed out of the interrogation room directly!


    I also went out directly, because from the beginning I knew roughly what the spirit was going to do. It attacked Xiao Yuan just because Xiao Yuan was standing at the door.


    What it really wants is to escape, but what I don''t want to understand is that since it wants to escape, why should it send it to the door in the first place?


    The behavior of the spirit is too contradictory


    But now I don''t have time to think about it. I can only follow Xiaomu quickly.

 Chapter 2347

    She has made a mess in the hall of the police station. Several other police thought I was going to run away and wanted to draw out batons to catch me. Fortunately, officer Wang appeared in time to stabilize them.


    It''s better to go out of the police station, because there are not many pedestrians on the road in the early morning, so Xiaomu''s non-human speed has not caused too much panic!


    I couldn''t catch up with her. I didn''t care to be found out. I just grabbed a ghost charm and followed her. But the more I followed, the more familiar I felt with the route. I was surprised to find that she had returned to Xiao Yuan''s apartment.


    I followed her upstairs, and she looked back at me in the middle.


    I''m sure she found me, but I don''t know why she didn''t investigate. She just ran to the apartment.


    Finally, she walked into the room, kicked the door open, and went straight to the dresser to start dressing. I was stunned.


    "My Lord, I will never forget you." She said softly as she powdered her face.


    "I believe it!" Another voice came out of her mouth, which was obviously much heavier than the first one.


    I frowned. Isn''t this spirit a schizophrenia?


    She painted very carefully, even if I stood here and looked at her, she just wiped her face carefully and estimated that it was half an hour before she smiled in the mirror and asked, "is my body beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    I stared at her stupidly, forgetting to react for a moment until the scenery around me changed.


    It''s a river. It looks very desolate.


    There are two figures of a man and a woman standing by the river. They are very rich. I don''t know what clothes are for men, but women are indeed palace clothes. It''s at least thousands of years since I saw that.


    I think of the old tortoise''s introduction to soft armour. In the period of the Western Wei Dynasty, it''s hard not to say that this woman was the owner of soft armour?


    The shadow of the river moved, and the two walked in silence until they reached a boat parked by the river, and the man caught the woman, a little wordless.


    I just want to see more clearly in the first two steps. A sharp pain broke the scene in front of me. At the last moment, I only saw what the man seemed to take out of his arms.


    "Jie Jie, please don''t meddle!"


    Xiaomu''s face was ferocious, and her bright red fingernails stabbed directly in my abdomen. I retreated, even though it was very fast, but I was injured, and the blood flowed down my stomach.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    I don''t know when the following Pockmarked Li rushed to help me and opened the yin-yang umbrella in front of us.


    However, I shook my head and motioned not to use it. I sneered at Xiaomu. If she doesn''t do it, I still need to worry about it. Now I know her depth when she moves her hand. Although she may have existed for thousands of years, it''s just a ghost emperor!


    I immediately offered the invisible needle, at the same time, I took out the ebony core and smashed it at her. She screamed. I just wanted to send her directly to see the Buddha, but a force blocked me.


    I was shocked to see Xiaomu escape, but I couldn''t respond.


    The idea is absurd, but it is the best explanation.


    "What''s wrong with you, little brother?" Pockmarked Li pushed me.


    I just said that there was a pair of spirits on the soft armor. Just when I was about to destroy the female spirit, a force that did not belong to her surged out of the soft armor, obviously to protect her.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes widened. Looking at the back of Xiaomu''s hurried escape, he asked me if I was sure?


    I nodded. Since I followed Xiaomu, I have found something strange. First of all, her behavior is often contradictory. But if there is a pair of spirits on the soft armor, then everything will be explained.


    Li Mazi still can''t believe it. Do you know who these two spirits are?


    I shook my head uncertainly. Actually, I have an idea in my mind, but I''m not sure. It needs further investigation.


    What else did Pockmarked Li want to ask? I interrupted him directly and said, "go back."


    As soon as I got back to the antique shop, everyone gathered around. Xiao Yuan grabbed my hand and asked me nervously how was it?


    Pockmarked Li snorted at the same time, saying that he would catch it clearly. I was so dazed that I forced it to run away.


    His words provoked people to look at me, and I helplessly explained, "the situation has changed, and there is more than one spirit in it."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes widened, and Xiao Sheng''s reaction on one side was more exaggerated than that of him. He sat down on the ground directly, muttering to himself, no wonder


    "No wonder what?" "If you know something, you''d better say it, otherwise," said Pockmarked Li


    Xiaosheng said with a wry smile that he didn''t know anything, but he always felt that his girlfriend was in a strange mood when he had soft armour. At that time, he was very attached to him. He was obedient to him. At that time, he was very cold and didn''t even touch him. No, let him not touch the soft armor exactly, as if there is something precious in the soft armor.Now listen to me, Xiaosheng just thinks about it. Maybe it''s the spirit inside!


    I didn''t speak. From the inconspicuous words that Xiaomu had just seen when she ran away in a hurry and exclaimed, I can roughly determine who these two spirits are, but I have no idea in my heart, so I can''t tell them.


    "What next?" Asked Pockmarked Li anxiously.


    I kept silent for a while and waved: "I''ll go to Xiao Yuan''s apartment alone tonight. You stay in the shop. Don''t open the door no matter what. Remember?"


    Pockmarked Li nodded hurriedly to show that he would be responsible for this side and let me not be distracted.


    I didn''t say anything more. I went to the second floor to prepare a large bag of props and rushed out. I was a little anxious. If my mind can''t be verified, I don''t want to sleep well tonight.


    Out of the antique shop, I ran all the way to the apartment.


    When I reached the place, I opened the door quietly and found that it was dark, but the temperature was abnormally low. I didn''t take it seriously. I took out the things in my bag and simply arranged a scene of the wedding.


    Yes, it is the scene of the wedding!


    I first lit two white candles on both sides, then took out a few plates of snacks and a pot of wine and put them in front of me, then lit three incense sticks and said, "come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaomu came out of the bedroom, looking at me strangely.


    I exhaled, pointed to the scene of the arrangement and said, "if you are willing to marry in the dark, I can host this ceremony for you. I hope you will not do harm to others in the future, or I will turn over my hands and let you go of your wits!"

 Chapter 2348

    Xiaomu is stupefied and stares at a pair of candles stupidly, but tears flow out slowly.


    But unexpectedly, she shook her head, saying that she was not worthy of such love, just let me be merciful and indulge her to give birth in huangquan.


    I couldn''t believe looking at her, but she leaned against the wall bored, and slowly said that she had been fed up with it. For thousands of years, she wandered among all lovers, saw too much sadness, and then knew that the original feelings could not afford to be consumed. Now she also figured out that even if there were thousands of years, she could not get the original things.


    "Who said that?" Another voice sounded in the room, then I saw Xiaomu seem to be shocked for a while, finally crying out.


    When she cried enough, she said to me with a smile, "please."


    Next second, I saw two figures in the body of Xiaomu, which were exactly from the soft armor, and walked to the place of salute hand in hand.


    I lit three incense sticks again and worshipped them. Then I took up the wine pot and poured two glasses of wine in front of them. After watching them drink a glass of wine, I asked, "are you yuwenhu and Dugu Prajna?"


    The two people had already dispelled their resentment. They were only waiting to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks. Suddenly they laughed when I asked them. Finally, the woman nodded her head, and then they stopped saying anything and gradually disappeared in front of me.


    I sat on the sofa and watched the disappearance of the two people. I couldn''t help but sigh. The reason why I can guess their identity is because of the words that Xiaomu said in shock before she ran away. She called for Lord Yuwen In addition, I discussed the plot of the TV play "Dugu Tianxia" with the driver''s master in the taxi for a long time before, which can be associated with them.


    In the remote western Wei Dynasty, yuwenhu and Dugu Prajna were both full of stain sinners. Yuwenhu had killed three emperors in a row for the sake of power, and Dugu Prajna was ruthless to be queen, stepping on the corpses of the concubines.


    But the only thing that people like to talk about is their love!


    Yuwenhu and Dugu Prajna are young and beautiful. If there is no accident, it should be natural for them to combine. But Dugu Prajna''s family is not willing. They need power, and the way they get power is to train their daughter to enter the palace.


    So Prajna has a wish from her childhood: to be queen!


    Even though she loves yuwenhu deeply, this love is not enough to make her give up her ambition to be queen. So when the opportunity is ripe, she does not hesitate to abandon yuwenhu and marry yuwenyu as Queen in the palace.


    This golden soft armor was given by Yu Wenhu before she entered the palace. I hope she can be safe.


    I think that''s why people who get soft armor think it can protect their girlfriend, right? As for the fact that I can make my girlfriend be obedient, I still have some doubts about Yuwen''s self-interest.


    At that time, Yuwen held the military power. After Dugu Prajna entered the palace, he planned a coup and killed Yuwen Yu to replace him. Then he could be with his beloved forever!


    Of course, he did kill Yuwen Yu in history, but when he killed Yuwen Yu, Dugu Prajna had already died. There were many reasons for her death, one of which was inseparable from Yuwen Hu.


    Because yuwenhu killed Dugu Prajna''s father, which made the latter unhappy with hatred. At last, the queen died after only two months. Therefore, some historians said that yuwenhu finally chose to kill yuwenyu, and there was no lack of revenge. He installed Dugu Prajna''s death on others.


    Of course, yuwenhu didn''t come to an end. After he killed three generations of emperors, he died in the hands of the new emperor he supported. It''s deserved!


    According to the truth, their enmity should come to an end after their death, but no one thought that their spirits were entwined. Dugu still wanted to be the queen, and Yuwen Hu was still around her.


    Especially just when I was about to be beaten to death, yuwenhu blocked her from a fatal blow. She should also know that yuwenhu is actually the one who loves her the most, which is why this ghost marriage is so easy.


    In fact, this matter was very easy to solve from the beginning. They had been able to share it peacefully. Even though Dugu was still angry, yuwenhu was controlling her all the time, so nothing harmful happened all the time. Only after Xiaosheng and Xiao Yuan''s tossing, Dugu Prajna''s anger was aggravated, which led to the murder of the couple behind.


    I sat for a long time before I slowly returned to the antique shop, mainly because I didn''t think it would be so simple to solve the problem, and secondly because I couldn''t understand the relationship between the two people for thousands of years.


    Maybe it was forced by the situation at that time? I can''t understand history.


    "How is it?" Back to the antique shop, Pockmarked Li was looking like an enemy.


    I waved his hand to relax and indicated that everything had been solved. People looked at me unbelievably and couldn''t believe this sentence. I explained the matter with a smile, and they all sighed after listening. Finally, Xiao Yuanbai asked me with a face that since the matter had been solved, what about Xiaomu?


    As soon as I patted my head, I was embarrassed and said, "I left her in the apartment."Xiao Yuan''s eyes widened, but he didn''t care about the rush of time. A group of us laughed.


    After solving a problem, everyone was very relaxed, especially officer Wang. He breathed and asked me to follow him to the police station tomorrow to make a record. Otherwise, he was worried about his punishment this time!


    I replied with a smile, and then asked them to go back to their homes and find their mothers. Li pockmarked up and asked me if I had followed the soft armor?


    "No." I spread out my hands and joked. At that time, the soft armor was on Xiaomu''s body, so I had to pick it up?


    Pockmarked Li looked at me with a hatred of iron but not steel, and said that if he started to pick it directly, he would be unconscious anyway. But he also knew that this words can only say, finally collapsed on the sofa a strong exclamation love this thing, no matter what age is the most grinding thing.


    I was so amused by him, but I have to admit that he was right. Nowadays, many young couples are clearly in good relationship, but they are divided for one reason or another. Obviously, it''s my own problem, but I''m preaching that I can''t find true love. In the end, I can only draw water from the back.


    After seeing the ending of yuwenhu and Dugu Prajna, I only hope that the lovers today don''t care too much and don''t regret when they lose!

 Chapter 2349

    Taking advantage of my recent spare time, I have simply sorted out the shady things in the shop that have been idle for N years, and I plan to take this opportunity to sell or clean up a batch of them.


    Just came back a week ago, Yin Xinyue saw this, thought I had changed my sex and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you enjoyed your old age


    Old age?


    I pretended to glare at her fiercely: "you don''t know what your husband''s physical condition is." I squinted at Yin Xinyue''s delicate figure, her face turned red.


    "Is it good enough to wash your hands with a gold basin? How can I get a basin full of diamonds? " I''m kidding as I clean up.


    I don''t know if I don''t clean up. I''m scared when I clean up. Over the years, I''ve been tossing around. It turns out that I''ve collected so many Yin things that I can fill a truck with. When I think of sleeping in the same room with the things used by these dead people in recent years, I feel uncomfortable, let alone Yin Xinyue.


    She looked at her neck for a few eyes: "husband, what are you going to do, turn the bottom of the house?"


    "I''m going to clean up some things I don''t need, or I won''t be able to make the most of them." I said and looked back at her: "are you ok? Then come and help me to clean up. "


    Yin Xinyue turned and ran, "well, I still have soup on the pot..."


    Yin objects are choosy and said to be cleaned up, but when it comes to the critical moment, I am reluctant to throw any. Seeing them, you can immediately recall your past experiences and adventures.


    I was playing with the shade, when the phone rang.


    What surprised me was that the call came from the first day of the new year. After all, he had no news for a long time.


    I was a little surprised to pick up: "junior one, rare guest!"! What wind is blowing here? You can call me. "


    On the first day of the new year, I was still the same. I never talked in a roundabout way. "Are you free recently? Can you go to Xi''an for me?"


    "Xi''an?" "What are you going to do there? Are you in any trouble?" I asked


    "What kind of trouble will I have." There was a slight disdain in the tone of the first day of junior high school: "there was something wrong with an old customer before. I still have something important to do here. If you have time, you can deal with it for me."


    I can''t refuse the request of the first day of junior high school. After all, in the past few years, he will come to my rescue at the most dangerous moment.


    I nodded immediately, "I see."


    "What I''m doing is tricky. I don''t know when I can solve it. If it goes well, I''ll come to Xi''an to join you."


    On the first day of the first year, I was obviously reminded to be more careful, because in my current strength, I am not a ghost at the level of ghost emperor, and I don''t need his support at all.


    But it also gave me a new chance to practice.


    I immediately came to the spirit, happily agreed to come down.


    First day didn''t say much, remind me to be careful and hang up the phone directly.


    So I simply packed my bags and said hello to Yin Xinyue. Then I took Pockmarked Li to the road. Pockmarked Li despises my brother who fights tiger and turns his face when he comes home. He has been torturing my eardrum on the way to Xi''an.


    I can''t help it. I have to learn to sell now. I have to move out the new year''s plan to deal with Pockmarked Li: "how many troubles have you caused me in the past few years? How many times have I wiped your ass? Don''t you have a B number in mind? "


    "Not counting!" Li Mazi replied in an unusually calm way.


    I was speechless for a moment. His opponent is Pockmarked Li. He has no shame or self-respect. When he was born, his conscience left behind in his mother''s womb. Talking about this with him is like playing the piano against a cow.


    After arriving in Xi''an, I contacted the first day of junior high school again. His tone was a little short. He was obviously dealing with a very urgent situation. But under this premise, he even told me the address seriously, and then let me find it myself.


    I agreed with admiration. After hanging up the phone, Pockmarked Li stopped: "brother Zhangjia, we got off the plane with such big wrists that we didn''t even have a person to pick up the plane? Too much. "


    I patted him on the shoulder: "Xi''an rougamo tonight, please!"


    Pockmarked Li wailed, "ah? Dinner is not available, what family... "


    On the way, Pockmarked Li''s calculation was very smart: "brother, we have done enough to learn from Lei Feng to do good deeds. Recently, we have been offering big rewards. Last time, we didn''t even get the gold and soft armour. I even sold it to the poor. It''s not good to go on like this. I have to earn a fortune to say anything this time. Don''t look at me. Look at me. I have to say that although the customers look poor this time, the legs of mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. I''ll take care of the price later. Don''t interfere. "


    I watched him for a long time with a smile on my face and no words at all.


    What surprised Pockmarked Li was that the address I was told on the first day of the lunar new year was not just a remote old city, but a luxury community on the top road of the city center. The house we are looking for is actually in the center of the whole community. The surrounding high-rise buildings are like screens separating the outside world. The villa in the center is like a piece of emerald gem, carefully guarded.I looked around carefully, only to find that the layout of the surrounding buildings is very regular, which implies the Taiji eight trigrams, and Fengshui is excellent. The East belongs to wood, which belongs to gold. The dragon head faces the East and the sun rises. The wind on the corner will turn the fire. The people living in the middle of longan almost occupy all the time. Such people should not invade the wind and the water. How can they ask for help from the first day of the lunar new year?


    Would he be so busy that he said the wrong address?


    Pockmarked Li looked at me a few times: "brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Are you shocked by this pattern? It seems that the God of Wealth showed his spirit, and immediately sent a rich man to solve our urgent need... " The saliva of Pockmarked Li''s excitement will come out.


    But I think it''s a little strange here, staring at the villa nearby.


    Pockmarked Li gave me a push: "what''s the matter? Let ''s get to work! I''ve seen a lot of money waving at us. "


    I gave him a white look and warned, "be careful..."


    "Don''t worry! I have a good kidney. " Li Mazi smiled and pressed the doorbell.

 Chapter 2350

    Answer to the call to open the door is a nanny like middle-aged woman, she vigilantly looked at us through the iron gate, this just a face surprised asked: "who are you?"


    I had to move out the name of the first day, did not think this nanny did not hear the name of the first day, a face of confusion. It''s a little unexpected. What''s wrong? Just as I was about to call junior one again, a young woman came out of the room and whispered in the baby sitter''s ear, "is that the man introduced by the head of the horse race?"


    The head of the horse road?


    The nanny just showed the appearance of a sudden realization: "are you the master who comes to help the family to do the Dharma?"


    Before I could speak, Pockmarked Li began to shout discontentedly: "since you know we are masters, don''t you open the door quickly? There''s no reason to talk through the door. What''s more, if you don''t know the situation clearly, you can do things. The family''s good fortune doesn''t exist. Do you know? "


    He cried out in this voice, not to mention that two women who had never met the world were scared to look at each other, and had no idea, even I couldn''t help being stunned. However, I have to admit that Li Mazi is a bluff, and it is the most correct choice for him to show up at this time.


    The two women, who were not the owners of the family, immediately opened the door after the bluff of Pockmarked Li. They respectfully invited us in like gods.


    The nanny who came first said with a smile, "these days, the family has been in a mess. Our old lady has spoken. Nobody but the Taoist of Jiugong Mountain is here." When she said that, she looked at me and Pockmarked Li carefully: "since you are Taoist, why don''t you wear Taoist robes?"


    I also want to make up an excuse to explain. Pockmarked Li shouted impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? What do you ask so much for? "


    The nurse was so frightened that she shut up.


    I couldn''t help laughing and gave Pockmarked Li a thumbs up.


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li looked like a small man.


    After the nanny sent us to the front door, she stopped. There was a servant in the room who was more appropriately dressed. The nanny said the identity of me and Pockmarked Li in a hurry. The servant in the room nodded and led us inside. Li Mazi whispered in my ear: "see? It seems that the woman just now is just cleaning the yard. This family has hired so many servants. There must be more money to burn hands. This time, we have run into a dead mouse and lost money."


    I know too much about Pockmarked Li''s nature, and I don''t want to talk about him. Anyway, it''s my own mouth that is hard at the end.


    The servant took us to the living room and asked us to sit down on the sofa in a dignified way: "two, please wait a moment, I''ll inform the old lady!" That''s what they said, but there was a little hesitation in their eyes, obviously doubting the identity of me and Pockmarked Li.


    I smiled politely at her: "we are also entrusted by others. When the old lady comes out, we will tell her clearly." Maybe I''m honest enough. The servant relieved a little and turned around quickly.


    After a while, Pockmarked Li looked at the room and whispered to my ear, "brother, do you see that? The price of all-color mahogany furniture is not cheap. Look at the carpet under our feet. It''s hand-made in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Ten women workers can''t make it one foot a year. How much do you think it''s worth? "


    I gave him a squint: "sit down for a while and wipe your mouth. This family can live in this position, not rich or rich. "


    Pockmarked Li rubbed his hands excitedly: "I know! It''s because I know that I''m excited. I have to beat him hard for a while. "


    As soon as Pockmarked Li''s voice fell, a thin old woman came out. She was dressed in a Chinese Tang suit. Although she was old, she could still see that she was a pretty beauty when she was young. She holds a string of green jade beads in her left hand. Each one is very round. It''s a treasure at first sight.


    Pockmarked Li''s eyes immediately straightened.


    The old woman''s hair was gray, but she combed it carefully. On the bridge of her nose, there was a pair of small and delicate gold framed eyes. The eyes behind the lenses were smart and exposed, showing the calm and cold after reading thousands of sails.


    The old lady is afraid of being difficult to deal with!


    I put away my neglect and hurried to my feet. The old woman nodded casually, "sit down!" And he said to the servants behind him, "serve tea."


    Just after the servant left, the old woman looked at me for a few eyes: "I don''t know what the relationship between the two and the Taoist priest is?"


    I smiled, but I didn''t hide it. I told you the truth about the first day of the new year. After listening to me, the old woman pondered for a moment: "that is to say, you are not friends with Taoist Ma of Jiugong Mountain, nor are you related to the school?"


    "Yes!" I nodded seriously: "I don''t know the Taoist priest at all."


    The old woman nodded: "I''m very grateful that you can tell me directly. It''s just a matter of the family, involving a lot of side matters, even involving the past ten years ago. If you are not related to Taoist priest Ma, you won''t be bothered to interfere in this matter... "


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li hurriedly said: "old lady, that''s not the way to say it. As the saying goes, a mule is a horse. You have to pull it out for a walk. How can you turn us out before you see our work? "The reason why Pockmarked Li is so nervous is that the duck''s eyes to the mouth are watching to fly.


    The old lady took a look at him and seemed to guess what he thought: "of course, you two came from afar. I''m very grateful for this friendship, so I won''t let you go for nothing." It happened that the servant who had been ordered to make tea came back. The old woman told her to prepare a red bag. I want to thank the two gentlemen


    The servant nodded and was about to take the lead to leave. I quickly stood up and said, "old lady, we don''t dare to take your reward since we haven''t helped you."


    I picked up Pockmarked Li, who was still lying on the sofa, and smiled politely: "I''m afraid to disturb you. Let''s leave first."


    The old woman looked at me with a very satisfied look and nodded politely.


    After I dragged Pockmarked Li out of the mansion, Pockmarked Li shouted with great dissatisfaction: "brother, are you crazy? Money or something? You don''t want the free money? You think you are the people''s Bank of China, and you can print money. "


    I turned around and looked at the magnificent building behind me. I smiled and said, "use your pig brain to think about it. If we don''t help the old lady, we will give money. If we can help, then the money..."


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li laughed out of his eyes: "Meidi is very beautiful!" But in an instant, he said, "brother, isn''t this little old lady rare for our help?"


    "She is not rare!" I nodded, "but I''ll let him know that I''m the only one who can help this time."


    Pockmarked Li kept up with me: "little brother..."


    I cocked my chin proudly: "you don''t have to ask, God forbid to reveal!"

 Chapter 2351

    Li Mazi and I found a hotel near the community. After staying, I immediately told Li Mazi to find a way to go out and inquire about this family!


    I was probably shocked by the financial resources of others. Pockmarked Li was surprisingly wordless and ran out of the house. I took the time to make a phone call to Chu Yi. He didn''t answer after the call was made. I guess he must be busy and didn''t bother again.


    After an hour or so, the first day of the new year took the initiative to call, listening to his tone on the phone is very relaxed, it should have been resolved.


    I didn''t go around with him either. I told him exactly what happened to the old lady.


    Although the tone of junior one was a little tired, it was the first time for me to smile: "shopkeeper Zhang, the first junior in the circle of Yin things, also had a day of being shut up?"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. I''m not happy to mention this: "what''s the situation? I came here to help you as you asked me. As a result, people didn''t care about me at all, and they didn''t seem to hear your name. "


    "I haven''t dealt with them, and it''s no wonder I don''t know them." At the beginning of a serious voice to listen to my straight want to spit blood.


    "Ah?" "You don''t know the family, what do you want me to do?" I asked


    I have an immediate grievance of being abducted.


    The first light said: "don''t worry, you are safe. If you have an accident because of me, the new moon will not be full of China chasing me back? "


    He sighed softly: "in fact, I don''t know about it. It''s a friend who asked me to do it, but because I haven''t finished the work here, I can only ask you to come to Xi''an."


    "Your friend?" I thought about it carefully: "what strange friend are you new to?"


    Since I met the black heart monk, Han Laoliu, Xiao Bailong and others, I have been thoroughly stimulated by my fragile outlook on life. The scope of making friends in the first day of junior high school gives me a profound feeling.


    At the beginning of the day, he said: "it''s a Taoist in Jiugong Mountain..."


    Before he finished speaking, I suddenly thought of the old lady''s horse Taoist, and asked, "is that the horse Taoist?"


    "You already know? It must have been Ray''s family


    Lei family, is that family name Lei?


    "Half a year ago, I was in Suzhou to deal with a cheongsam, which was very troublesome. It was just this passing horse Taoist priest who helped me out. I was invited by him to eat vegetarian food in Jiugong Mountain and listen to the Dharma. I can talk about it very much. This time, Lei''s business is that he asked me... "


    I was speechless.


    What''s the matter?


    On the first day of the first lunar month, he continued: "this Taoist priest told me that there were several strange things happened to Lei family more than 20 years ago. After his investigation, he found that these things were related to a Yin thing. But at that time, he was not good at dealing with Yin things, so he only wrote a magic spell to seal evil spirits, which was the most precious treasure of Jiugong Mountain. Once he arrived, he had nothing No matter how powerful the evil spirits and ghosts will turn into pus. But who knows that the evil spirit suppressed by the Lei family is ready to move recently. It must be something wrong in the middle. The Lei family has no way but to ask for the leader again. Unfortunately, the leader of the horse is closing up and breaking through the cultivation of Jinxian. I can''t go down the mountain for a while, so I thought of you... "


    I listened to his words, embarrassed to help the forehead: "OK, OK."


    At this time, some noise suddenly appeared on the other end of the phone. On the first day of the new year, he said to me in a hurry, "I''m in a state again. You can do what you can about Lei''s family. If you think you can''t subdue it, don''t be reluctant! I can do it in three days at most. I''ll go to Xi''an to meet you then. "


    He hung up the phone in a hurry. My last words "look down on people less" were stifled back.


    It wasn''t long before Pockmarked Li came back triumphantly. Seeing his expression, I knew that the harvest should not be small. As I expected, as soon as he came in, he said to me impatiently, "brother, this is a blind cat that has run into a dead mouse. We are going to make a lot of money this time."


    Although I was very dissatisfied with his words, I nodded patiently and signaled him to continue.


    Li Mazi said: "I''ve inquired about the neighborhood. The family name is Lei. It''s a famous person in Xi''an. It''s said that his ancestor lived in Xi''an since the Ming Dynasty. It''s an old resident here! I''ve been doing business for a long time. My family is very thick, and now I''m in charge That is to say, the old lady Lei that we met before is most pitiful to the poor and weak at ordinary times. Let alone we do her a big favor, that is to say, when we arrive at the gate of her house for lunch, we must also give some money to settle down. "


    "Look at your promise!" I can''t help but despise him.


    Pockmarked Li said in a big way, "what''s the best? Can interest be used as money? Can I be a card brush? These days, you have proposed to me that... "


    "Yes! It''s important to keep talking about the Lei family. " I was afraid that Pockmarked Li would go on talking, so I hurriedly brought the topic to the serious business.


    Li Mazi nodded: "old lady Lei has two sons in all. The eldest son died in a car accident when he was young, leaving his wife and a young son who was just born. Without her eldest son to support her family business, Mrs. Lei decided to hand over all her property to her second son. At that time, she shocked Xi''an. Nobody didn''t know about it. ""And then?" I stared at Pockmarked Li and asked, "you''ve been out so long, can''t you just find out these little things that everyone knows?"


    "How can it be trivial? If it wasn''t for me, you would know. " Pockmarked Li was extremely dissatisfied with my attitude: "in addition to these, I also know that old lady Lei''s eldest daughter-in-law has never remarried and stayed at Lei''s house to raise her youngest son. Up to now, the child should be in her twenties. I don''t know if old lady Lei''s life is too hard. Not long after her eldest son died, her second son jumped off the building and killed himself... "


    "Suicide?" I asked, frowning.


    "That''s right." Li Mazi sighed sadly: "you say he has thousands of possessions and a beautiful wife, what can''t be imagined? If I can live such a life, I''m afraid I''ll wake up with a smile in my dream. "


    "Get down to business!" I despise Pockmarked Li''s off topic behavior.


    "But compared with the death of the eldest son, the death of the second son is obviously a little bit fishy." "I heard from people outside that these two sons were killed by evil spirits..."


    Although the words from his mouth remind me of the evil ghost I mentioned at the beginning of the first day, I can''t help but remind him: "Pockmarked Li, we are the only ones in this room. Can you stop being a thief?"

 Chapter 2352

    After listening to my words, Pockmarked Li breathed a long sigh: "little brother, I found that since I mixed up with you, the whole person has become jumpy."


    I stared at him, "what do you hear about the death of old lady Lei''s second son?"


    "It''s been a long time, so there are several kinds of results. I don''t know which is true or which is false..." said Li Mazi


    I snorted softly: "you went out for a run and brought back such information? More than half of it is made up. "


    Pockmarked Li muttered discontentedly, "brother, you can''t say that. Xi''an is not my place. I''m not familiar with the place of my life. It''s not easy to find out. Are you picky? Next time you go to inquire... "


    I patted him on the shoulder: "for your hard work, I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening!"


    "Really?" "Then I''ll tell you the news that you can add two meat dishes. I''ve got a person."


    "Who?" Seeing that Pockmarked Li was restored to the mysterious ghost, I unconsciously lowered my voice.


    "I asked an elderly man on the street corner to have a cup of tea. He told me that he saw an old woman who was a servant of Lei''s family the other day. She was the same as me. She worked in Lei''s family all her life. Last year, because of her age, her children were so upset that she took her out for the aged. I heard that Lei''s family gave her a lot of money."


    I had a silent expression.


    "I didn''t think about money this time," explained Li Mazi. "I think since she has been working in Lei''s family for a lifetime, she must know something that outsiders don''t know, so..." Pockmarked Li deliberately sold a pass and looked at me triumphantly, as if waiting for my affirmation and praise.


    I had to turn a white eye: "well done! It''s up to you to order tonight! "


    Pockmarked Li was satisfied: "it''s almost the same." As he said, he took out a note with address and phone number from his pocket: "I said a lot of good words to make the old man believe that I am not a bad person, and told me the old woman''s current address." At the end of the speech, Pockmarked Li said with a sigh, "in my life, how many things have been delayed by my appearance?"


    I can''t help laughing and crying.


    After dinner with Pockmarked Li, we went to the address.


    It''s a very common community, because at night, there are many elders walking and chatting in the park downstairs, which is very pleasant. I and Pockmarked Li knocked at Aunt Li''s house. After a while, a simple looking middle-aged woman opened the door and looked at us in surprise, "who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Aunt Li''s family who has worked in Lei''s family?" I asked politely.


    Middle aged woman quickly nodded: "who are you?"


    "We''re here to help Lei''s family solve the problem," said Pockmarked Li ahead of me Before he finished speaking, the woman''s face sank and she said displeased, "my mother-in-law is no longer working in Lei''s family. You don''t want to come to her again about Lei''s family..." As he said, he closed the door neatly.


    A second before the door was about to close, I stopped her in a hurry and politely explained, "well, we are the friends of the chief horse of Jiugong Mountain. It''s really a last resort that we venture to visit..."


    Before the middle-aged woman could speak, a hoarse old voice in the room said: "is it a friend of the Taoist priest? Please sit in the room! "


    The middle-aged woman had no choice but to reluctantly let me and Pockmarked Li into the room. The room is simple but clean and spotless. Sitting on the sofa, an old woman with a stooped waist waved to me and Pockmarked Li and asked anxiously, "it''s not twenty years yet? Is something wrong with the Lei family? "


    What happened then? What is the origin of the evil spirits suppressed by Taoist ma? It seems that this old Aunt Li really knows something about it.


    Because I was afraid of a leak, I had to follow her words: "there are some situations indeed, and there is something wrong with Taoist ma. I can''t make it for a while, so I have to send two of us to get to know about it. He will come later."


    Aunt Li nodded: "injustice! I didn''t expect that after so many years, something happened. " As she said, she told the middle-aged woman with a watchful face, "daughter-in-law, go and make a pot of tea for the two gentlemen. They are all friends of the head of the horse race, so don''t neglect them."


    Although the middle-aged woman did not want to face it, she did not dare to disobey her mother-in-law''s words. She nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    In Aunt Li''s voice, I obviously have great respect for Taoist Ma, so that because we are introduced by Taoist Ma, we also enjoy special treatment. Looking back at the attitude of Lei''s family towards Taoist priest Ma, I can''t help wondering what the way is for me to make this friend? How about the skill compared with a clear Taoist?


    The middle-aged woman sent the tea, very ordinary jasmine tea, Aunt Li said apologetically with a smile: "there is no good tea at home to entertain guests, you must not be surprised."I can''t even say.


    The middle-aged woman said unhappily, "Mom, didn''t the doctor let you have an early rest? It''s just a few o''clock. You''d better have a rest first. It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow. "


    "How can that work? It''s about Lei''s family. It''s too late! " Although Aunt Li has left Lei''s house, she has feelings for Lei''s house. Speaking of Lei''s house, she is very nervous.


    Middle aged women are not happy.


    Aunt Li smiled and asked her to go to the park downstairs to relax, supporting her in disguise. When my daughter-in-law left the door, Aunt Li said: "my son and daughter-in-law are good people. They see that I have been working in Lei''s family for a lifetime. When I get old, they don''t want me to listen to the host''s house again, so they take me out for a good time. In fact, they don''t know how good the Lei family is to their servants. It''s a pity It''s always not peaceful at home. "


    I saw her on the point, dare not disturb, look at her seriously.


    Aunt Li said: "it''s nearly 20 years since I worked in Lei''s house, but it was disgraceful after all. The old lady sealed off the news very tightly, and I didn''t know it in detail! What''s more, I''m old and my memory is not as good as before. I can''t remember many things clearly, so I''ll think of where to say. "


    "Good." I nodded.


    Aunt Li recalled for a moment and said slowly, "the cause of this matter is a piece of jade..."

 Chapter 2353

    Jade?


    I exchanged a look with Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li''s face can not help but emerge a little relieved, obviously did not take this matter to heart.


    We''ve dealt with a lot of Yin things related to jade in recent years, but it''s not too easy to let junior one ask me to solve it?


    I hinted in my eyes that Pockmarked Li should not underestimate the enemy. I continued to listen to Aunt Li.


    "That jade was bought by the second young grandma from the auction house. At that time, there was something wrong with her relationship with the second young Grandpa. I heard that the second young grandpa raised a woman outside and was known by the second young grandma. The two people quarreled fiercely. The second young master had sex with old lady Lei and wanted to divorce her! The marriage of the two was originally a commercial marriage, and there was no emotion at all. But at that time, Lei''s family was facing a huge problem in the business world. Many places needed the support of her mother''s family. Therefore, old lady Lei could not agree with the divorce of the second young master at all. "


    "But after that, the second young master didn''t go home very much. He often lived outside with the woman. I heard that she was his college classmate or his first love." When Aunt Li said this, she regretted: "in fact, the second young grandmother is also a very good person. Although she is a little bit grumpy, her human nature is not bad. However, since the second young master didn''t go home, she became reticent and often locked herself in the room. Sometimes she didn''t show up for two or three days. Later, Mrs. Lei worried that she couldn''t think of it, so she often took her to some occasions. At that time, the second young grandma began to fall in love with the auction and often bought back some strange things... "


    "What strange thing?" Asked Pockmarked Li with interest.


    Aunt Li thought for a long time: "I don''t know how to say it. It''s all bottles and jars. Once I heard my little grandma say to her, these things are the funerary things of the dead. It''s very cloudy. Let her not put them in the house. Second young grandma refused to listen and said that she didn''t want these things at all. She just wanted to spend money. Only in this way can she feel alive. "


    It seems that after the marriage failure of Lei''s second young grandmother, all her indignation has been transformed into the desire for consumption.


    Aunt Li went on: "later, one time, the second young grandmother spent a lot of money to get a piece of jade, which was crystal clear and bright. It was a treasure at first sight! The second young grandma likes it very much. It''s often that jade doesn''t leave her hand. She can''t even see it for a while. No matter when she eats or sleeps, she should hold that jade in her hand. The whole person looks like a magic Zheng. "


    It seems that she thought of the situation at that time, and there was a trace of doubt on Aunt Li''s face.


    "And then?" I reminded her softly.


    Aunt Li said: "later Then the second young master came back! It turned out that his first love was not for his people, but for the money of Lei''s family. Seeing that Lei''s family didn''t agree with the divorce of the second young master, she knew that her dream of marrying into a rich family was shattered and she left the second young master simply. The second young master was frustrated in love and came back home in a state of loss. At that time, the Lei family was relieved from the top to the bottom. After all, the prodigal son didn''t change his gold. The second young master lost his way and was frustrated. If the second young grandma was willing to work hard, the two people''s feelings would surely return to the beginning, even better than before. "


    "What is unexpected is that the second young grandma turns a deaf ear to the second young master''s coming back and doesn''t even ask him. Every time she sees the second young master, it seems that she hasn''t seen him. At first, we all thought that the second young grandma was angry with the second young master, and it would be better slowly. But after a long time, the second young grandmother was still like this. Even the second young master apologized to her, she was indifferent. Second young master also twisted up, two people are sleeping in separate rooms! But a few days later, one night when I was sleeping in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard the noise outside. I pushed open the door and grabbed someone to ask. I knew that the second young master had jumped out of the building and killed himself... "


    Suicide? This answer is obviously not in my expectation. Although I don''t know about this second young master, I always think it''s hard for such a person to think of suicide.


    As expected, Aunt Li seemed to think back to the scene at that time, and said strangely: "I grew up watching the second young master when I was a child. I was so scared when I heard this, I quickly put on my clothes and rushed out to see the situation. As a result, I saw the second young master with blood. The second young master did jump down from the upstairs, but that way But it''s a little strange... "


    Strange?


    "What''s strange?" I asked in a hurry. Maybe my voice was too eager. Aunt Li looked at me a little surprised. I quickly explained, "any clue will help us."


    Aunt Li thought for a moment and said: "the second young master''s face seems to be burned, swarthy, and has a very pungent smell. Moreover, his eyes are staring at the eldest, and he is protruding hard, as if he saw something terrible before he died. The most important thing is that the second young master lost an arm, which he didn''t find when he was buried. It seems that the arm disappeared from the sky... "


    One less arm?


    I and Pockmarked Li looked at each other, unable to figure out the secret.


    Aunt Li sighed: "although the second young master''s temper is a little twisted, his nature is not bad. He died in a strange way, which is hard for the Lei family to accept at all times. Especially the old lady, the white haired man sent the black haired man, first sent the eldest young master, and now the second young master is dead, how can she stand it? All of a sudden, he fell ill. ""The Lei family has no leader, and we servants are all in a mess. Later, I heard that on the night of the second young master''s death, he had a big quarrel with the second young grandma. He broke the jade which was the most precious piece of the second young grandma''s jade, and then he jumped off the building and killed himself before long. "


    Does the death of the second young master have anything to do with the jade?


    But according to my experience in dealing with Yin for many years, Yin spirits live on Yin things. Once Yin things are damaged, Yin spirits will also be hurt. Therefore, Yin spirits will try their best to protect Yin things from external invasion. If the second young master can easily break the jade, it means that the jade itself is not a Yin thing, or the Yin spirit in it is too weak to mention.


    Just as I was struggling to understand, Aunt Li went on: "but not long ago, the second young grandma was pregnant. At that time, after hearing this news, not only me, but also the whole Lei family were surprised! Before the second young master died, he had a bad relationship with the second young grandmother. He had been separated for a long time. The second young master died in a strange way. At this time, the second young grandmother was pregnant. Who is the child? It''s really unclear? And since the second young grandma was pregnant, the whole person has become very strange. Other pregnant women are eager to supplement nutrition, but the second young grandma refused to eat anything. The whole person is too thin and scary, and the eyes are gloomy. The servants of the Lei family say that the second young grandma is the victim of evil. Maybe the second young master killed her, and now she''s back for life! "

 Chapter 2354

    I nodded: "old lady Lei doesn''t care about such rumors?"


    "Why?" Aunt Li said: "since the old lady has been in charge of her family for so many years, she has a strong point.". First, she stood still, but secretly found a private detective to investigate the second young master''s movements when he was not at home! As a result, the private detective came back to report that in those days when the second young master was not at home, the second young grandmother had never been to the auction house except Lei''s house. Every time she went to the auction house, she was accompanied by someone. In this way, the old lady also believes that she is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the second young master. "


    "It''s natural that the old lady loves this posthumous child more than she can do. Every day, she asks us to stew all kinds of tonics and send them to her. However, the second young grandma doesn''t look at these things, and people are getting thinner and thinner. Later, some servants said that they could always smell a pungent odor in her room. At first, no one cared about it. Until one day, a servant went to help grandma Ershao clean the room, and found many animal bodies in her room... "


    When Aunt Li said this, she sighed softly and looked tired: "I still don''t believe it after hearing the news. Later, old lady Lei went there in person and confirmed this! It turns out that two young grannies like to eat raw meat since they are pregnant. They secretly go to the kitchen and get back a lot of live chickens and ducks. The bodies of those animals are smelly and full of maggots. But two young grannies eat better than anyone. The old lady was well-informed and realized that things were not good, so she hurriedly asked the Taoist priest of Jiugong Mountain to come to help. "


    Pockmarked Li interposed: "is the relationship between the Lei family and Jiugong Mountain very good? It''s so easy to get people here. "


    Aunt Li explained, "before the Taoist priest became a monk, he once received the favor of the old lady. He paid for it." She paused and continued: "Jiugong Mountain is still a long way from Xi''an, but the head of the horse road didn''t arrive, but something happened to Lei''s side first! Since the second young grandma was found eating raw meat by the old lady, she was ordered to be imprisoned in a house alone. Within a few days, the servant in charge of her care found that her belly was growing larger and larger, and hurried to report to the old lady. When the old lady came to see it, the two young grandma''s stomach had been propped up like a ball of leather. There was a drum on her belly, and it seemed that there was something in it to break away. The blood vessels of the second young grandma are like those vines, black and green. They are closely pasted on the gray skin. It''s frightening to see that no one dares to move forward... "


    It seems that I thought back to the scene at that time, Aunt Li seemed a little frightened, and I quickly pacified and patted the back of her old hand.


    Aunt Li smiled gratefully at me and continued, "because the scene was so weird, the old lady dismissed all the servants who were watching. Because I''ve been in Lei''s house for many years, the old lady is scared to death. She needs an old man to rely on her, so she keeps me. At that time, two young grandmothers cried so loudly that the old lady asked me to contact the Taoist priest immediately to see when he would arrive? I hurried to make a phone call. The chief said he was still on the way and asked about my family. I think the old lady trusted him so much that she didn''t dare to hide it and say it as it is. Taoist Ma told me that grandma Er is likely to have devils... "


    The devil?


    My face changed dramatically. I thought of talking about ghosts when I chatted with Mr. mouse many years ago.


    Generally speaking, although all the Yin things are inhabited by Yin spirit, they are all illusory beings, or they are attached to the human body, or they cause great pressure on the human spirit through the illusion of terror, but the Yin spirit itself has no entity. Although there have been many lusters coveting beautiful women in history, they can''t do anything too much.


    There is only one exception, that is, this lecher is powerful to a certain extent, maybe it can make a woman pregnant, or even give birth to a ghost!


    Because ghosts are the products of people and ghosts, they are also good and evil. They can even increase the ability of evil spirits and make them more powerful. But this situation is very rare, at least I and the rat predecessors are hearsay, have never seen it.


    So when I heard that Lei''s family had something to do with the devil this time, I was not afraid, but excited.


    You know, a lot of Yin merchants are in front of me. How can I not be excited?


    However, Pockmarked Li turned pale with fright and looked at me regretfully, like a quail frightened.


    Since there are ghosts, the power of this evil ghost is at least the level of ghost emperor. Whether we can handle it or not is unknown. No wonder he is so worried.


    Now you know it''s hard to make money, right?


    Aunt Li continued: "Taoist Ma''s words are very serious. I can''t understand why grandma Er Shao has a relationship with Japanese devils..." Although Aunt Li looked distressed, her words made the tense atmosphere slow down. Pockmarked Li could not help but chuckle.


    Aunt Li looked puzzled: "at that time, Taoist Ma told me that he was on his way, and that he would be here soon. Let me tell the old lady to look after grandma Er Shao, and don''t let anyone near! I quickly passed on the words to the old lady, but at that time, the second young Grandma had only one breath left. Her dry stomach seemed to be filled with something. She kept moving around, as if to break the second young grandma''s belly and run out. We were frightened, but we didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the head of the horse race came here. He took a sword made of copper money and put it directly in the belly of the second young grandma. The second young grandma howled and spit out a lot of black things from her mouth, and there was no movement. "The so-called sword made of copper money in Aunt Li''s mouth is actually the money sword, which is used by Taoism to drive away evil spirits and to control houses. I didn''t hear that it has the function of controlling ghosts before. Is it also the treasure of Jiugong Mountain?


    Aunt Li said again: "later, I heard the Taoist priest say that the ghost sucks Yang Qi. Soon after the second young grandmother got pregnant, the man died. Later, I lived in Lei''s house. In fact, I was a living dead man. That''s why the second young grandma likes to eat some raw and smelly meat... "


    I nodded: "then how did the horse Taoist priest deal with the body of the second young grandmother?"


    Aunt Li recalled for a moment: "Taoist Ma said that because of the relationship between ghosts, the body of the second young grandma must be cremated with litchi wood, and she can''t be buried. It''s better to bury her in a cloaky grave, and then suppress her ashes seal.". They have a mountain subduing talisman on Jiugong Mountain. If any evil spirit or evil spirit is suppressed by this talisman for 20 years, it will become pus and disappear. "


    Aunt Li said here, a little tired and said: "all I know is this. I don''t know if I can help you. I''ve worked in Lei''s family all my life. I watched two young masters grow up. I didn''t expect so many things would happen to Lei''s family. "


    Just then, Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law came back for a walk. Seeing that Pockmarked Li and I hadn''t left, she suddenly looked ugly.


    Li Mazi and I had to get up and leave the Li family!

 Chapter 2355

    Back to the hotel, Pockmarked Li said to me with some worry: "little brother, I think it''s better to forget about it..."


    I looked at him with a faint smile: "didn''t you get excited before? How can you shrink your head now? "


    "It''s not that I''m timid." "Although money is more, it''s better," Li explained, "but it''s also a matter of life. It''s too dangerous. As the saying goes, it''s hard to get wet when walking by the river. Brother, I don''t believe you. It''s really scary! We don''t have time to stop now, so we don''t have to die for an unrelated person. "


    I smiled and hugged my arm. I heard him say a lot of things. When Pockmarked Li came to me, I asked with a puzzled face, "brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m in charge of it." As soon as I uttered my words, Pockmarked Li showed a strange expression, "you must have something wrong with your brain.". I had to sigh and explain patiently: "think about it with your pig brain. This kind of situation is hard for a normal person to encounter in his whole life. With my character and ability, will you let it go easily? What''s more, if we can solve the trouble of the Lei family successfully this time, we will have a great reputation. Then your favorite money will come in different ways! "


    It''s useless to beat snakes and fight seven inches. It''s better to be honest in cash than to treat people like Pockmarked Li who are open to money.


    Hearing my explanation, Pockmarked Li''s face relaxed a lot.


    So I struck while the iron was hot, and said to him, "since the affairs of the Lei family involve ghosts, we both have no experience in dealing with them, I think we should ask people from Jiugong Mountain to help us. Why don''t I stay in Xi''an to deal with Lei''s family. Go to Jiugong Mountain to see if you can see the Taoist priest. Although he is closed, he is not the only Taoist in Jiugong Mountain. Try to ask an expert to help us... "


    Pockmarked Li hesitated. "Another one, please? Then the salary can''t be divided into three parts? "


    I look at his face, unwilling to look, can not help but turn a white eye: "they are extraterrestrial, you think they are like you into the eyes of money."


    Pockmarked Li mumbled, "even the world''s best people have to eat." See my eyes a stare, he hurriedly changed his way: "I know, I will start early tomorrow!"


    "I can''t wait for tomorrow. You can start now!" I forced Pockmarked Li out of the hotel gate, and Pockmarked Li left.


    I couldn''t sleep in bed. I turned over all the memories of ghosts in my mind and thought about them. I wanted to find some useful information. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. I thought it was Pockmarked Li who went back and opened the door without thinking. As a result, there were four big men standing outside. They were all dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They were not good people at first sight.


    I immediately stepped back Alert: "who are you looking for?"


    "Our master asks you to come over!" After that, without waiting for my reaction, the two men came forward and took me out of the hotel room with my arms on their hands.


    If I want to resist, I can kill them on the spot in an instant, but I am very interested in the "master" in their mouth. I don''t know why they want to see me? Secondly, I have no relatives and friends in Xi''an and no enemies, so I don''t worry about safety.


    It would be better to know something about Lei''s family by the way!


    The car only made a circle on the road and brought me back to the community I came to today. It suddenly dawned on me that the masters of these powerful men should not be Lei''s family, right?


    As I expected, several people took me to Lei''s house. In the reception room, it was lady Lei who received me.


    She looked cold and could not see the happiness and anger. When she saw me coming in, she didn''t say anything more. She just waved back her servant at will and motioned me to sit down.


    I''m not polite either. I''ll take a seat.


    Old lady Lei sighed softly: "today, after you left Lei''s house, you kept searching for clues and could trace Aunt Li''s side. It''s kind of intentional." Her tone is a little cold, I don''t know if I have violated her bottom line.


    Only listen to her continue: "I also asked for your information, Mr. Zhang, I can''t see that you are young, and your ability is really thorough."


    Although it sounds like a compliment, I dare not say more because of her tone.


    Old lady Lei added: "it seems that you are very interested in Lei''s family. Even if I stop you, you will still follow up. Since you are a friend invited by Taoist priest Ma, I''ll let you know how wonderful Mr. Zhang is to make people in your industry praise him. "


    "I don''t deserve praise. I just try my best to do it." I said frankly.


    But old lady Lei snorted, "it''s just hard work, it''s not enough!" She stood up with a sharp look in her eyes: "Mr. Zhang, please come with me."


    Mrs. Lei took me to a Buddhist hall. There are several Buddha statues in the fragrant room. Old lady Lei rose slowly and walked to a wall.


    There are several closets on this wall, on which there are some stone statues. Old lady Lei twists one of the Buddha statues and there is a hidden door on the wall.There''s a secret room?


    Old Lei''s head would not enter the secret room, so I had to follow her quietly.


    As soon as I entered the door of the secret chamber, I was shocked by the cold air coming from the front of me, and I hurried to play the spirit of twelve points. Along the stairs that can only pass through one person, it turns down, and after walking about three floors, it finally comes to a stone room.


    On the wall of the stone room are rows of Taoist immortal portraits. Because of the age, they all fade.


    In the center of the stone chamber is a round stone plate with several inscriptions. There is a white porcelain altar in the center of the stone plate, which should be used to hold the ashes of the second young grandmother. There are nine iron chains on the porcelain altar, and the other end of the iron chain is fixed on the copper bolt on the stone wall.


    The shape of the copper bolt is very special. It''s actually nine tigers. Each of them is fierce. They are biting the iron chain in their tusks. It looks like something terrible is being imprisoned!


    Needless to guess, this must be the unique array of Jiugong Mountain, which suppresses the soul of the second young grandma and the ghosts in her belly.


    Look at the urn again. There are several pieces of paper. Although it has been many years, but the color of Rune paper is bright, and the cinnabar notes on yellow paper are even red as blood, dazzling.


    This should be the treasure of Jiugong Mountain, which is said by Taoist ma!


    Around the urn of ashes there was a cold air, which made people shiver. "I don''t know what kind of evils our Lei family has done," said Mrs. Lei gloomily in front of he

 Chapter 2356

    The cold under the secret room is too gloomy to stay for a long time. After observing carefully for a while, I went out of the secret room with Mrs. Lei one by one.


    Back to the reception room, my servant brought me some hot tea. After a few mouthfuls of hot tea, I finally felt warmer.


    Thinking of the shock to Lei''s family when I first entered the community, I put down my tea cup and asked seriously, "does it mean that the residence of Lei''s family was also chosen by the Taoist priest himself?"


    "Not bad." Old lady Lei confirmed my idea: "Taoist Ma said that the devil is the most Yin and cold thing in the world, and it must be matched with the most Yang and positive thing. This place is the place where the Dragon flies to the sky, just to restrain the devil!"! With the help of Rune paper, it only takes 20 years for the devil to turn into pus. I haven''t been able to sleep at night for more than ten years, so I''m worried about any more trouble. Who knows what to be afraid of, seeing the 20-year deadline is coming in a flash, but strange things happen again. "


    "Strange things?" I frowned in bewilderment.


    Old lady Lei can be the leader of the Lei family. Naturally, she has seen people. Since she decided to let me participate in this matter, she didn''t hide it any more. Instead, she said directly, "I''ve been a lone star in my life, so not only my husband died early, but also my two sons left me first. The second son committed suicide by jumping off a building, but the eldest son was in a car accident, leaving a posthumous son, who is also the only child of our Lei family! I trained him as a successor, and because my family was not peaceful, I sent him out of the country since I was a child. "


    "Some time ago, when he had a holiday, he took his girlfriend home to visit me. It was good intention, but since he came back home, there have been many accidents at home. First, a maid from the back kitchen hanged herself inexplicably, then a little girl cleaning the front hall. She was a college student, and only came to work part-time on weekends. Unexpectedly, she was also hurt by Yang... "


    I couldn''t help asking curiously, "why do you think their death is related to Lei''s family?" The reason for this is that it''s hard for ordinary people to connect things that have nothing to do with themselves if they don''t have a certain idea in mind.


    Lei Laofu said: "Mr. Zhang, you are too sleepless to look down on the old woman! If it''s not true, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Lei family. As like as two peas, the two people''s bodies are exactly the same as those of my two daughter-in-law. Although I have passed these years, I recognized them at once, fantastic.


    Is there something wrong with the rune paper of the Taoist priest? Or is it the Lei family?


    I was looking down and thinking, but old lady Lei got up tired and said: "it''s very late. Mr. Zhang has been working hard all day. It''s time to rest. I''ll have a room arranged. You can sleep at Ray''s tonight. If something strange happens again, it can be solved immediately. "


    I nodded, "OK, please."


    Old lady Lei waved her hand and called the servants for a few orders. My room was soon cleaned up, and a girl about twenty years old sent me to the room with a sweet smile: "Mr. Zhang, my name is Xiaomei. The old lady asked me to serve you. If you have anything, please call me. I''m on call."


    I nodded, "thank you. I''ll find you if I need to."


    Xiaomei is happy to leave.


    Although it is a guest room, it is also full of the owner''s mind. The mahogany furniture of qingyishui and the bedding on the bed are all made of ice silk, which is very soft.


    I simply washed and rinsed for a while, just lying on the bed, Pockmarked Li''s phone called in: "brother, I can''t buy the ticket. I asked for a lot of relations, and finally got a train ticket. Now I''m on the train. How about you? Is the bed hard in the hotel? Can''t you sleep? "


    His tone was a little gloating.


    After listening to his words, I said decisively, "if you go ahead, I will be invited to Lei''s house. The room is big and comfortable, and there are special servants to serve me."


    "You are inhuman..." cried Pockmarked Li


    I just hung up.


    I pondered over the Lei''s family in bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. I don''t know for a long time, I suddenly heard a deliberately low voice outside. Then I jumped down from the bed and hurriedly touched the door, only to hear a few people talking in a low voice outside.


    What happened to the Lei family?


    I opened the door, a few women gathered outside the door were scared, and left quickly. Only Xiaomei thought I needed anything. She came up and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you want water?"


    I shook my head, looked at the direction the women left and said, "is something wrong?"


    Xiaomei said awkwardly, "it seems that it''s the back chef..."


    Before she had finished speaking, I had rushed down the stairs. As a result, I underestimated the rich financial resources of Lei''s family. The house was a maze. I ran around and couldn''t find where the chef was. Or Xiaomei came after me breathlessly and said to me, "Mr. Zhang You don''t know where the chef is. I''ll take you. "


    I nodded awkwardly at her and followed her to the kitchen.


    Different from my imagination, the chef didn''t gather a lot of people, which also proves the strictness of Lei''s family management. When I arrived, it seemed that the matter had been dealt with, but old lady Lei''s eyes were full of helplessness.The back kitchen was a bit messy, and there were pieces of dishes on the ground, as if a fight had just taken place.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter?" I asked, puzzled.


    The old lady told the servants in the kitchen to continue cleaning, and then took me to a very small room. The light in the room is like daylight. There is a man lying on the bed, his limbs are firmly fixed on the four corners of the bed by four ropes. The man looked about twenty-eight, and though he had something in his mouth, he still sobbed uneasily. Her eyes were wide open, full of empty fear.


    The people in black who just brought me to Lei''s house are all in the room and shocked by the sight.


    I want to look closely at the situation of the woman. Old lady Lei grabbed me and said, "it''s really back! It''s it! "


    I looked at old lady Lei''s haunted appearance, smiled at her comfortingly and walked forward boldly. When the woman in the bed heard the footsteps, she turned her face suddenly. There was a strong hatred on her pale and emaciated face. She kept struggling and sobbing, leaving a lot of stinking black liquid along her mouth, which was disgusting.


    I feel that she seems to be a little scared and doesn''t want people to get too close. She is trying to hide something.


    When I got to the bedside, she suddenly lowered her chin and avoided my eyes with a very strange gesture. I even heard the crack of her bone, and I was scared a step back. Then, the black liquid flowed all over her mouth and nose. I squatted down in a hurry and saw that the woman was dead.


    What kind of power can make her wring her neck? What''s the secret she desperately wants to protect?


    I held out my hand slowly and leaned into her neck.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Mrs. Lei said uneasily


    I waved to her, no problem. I put my hand into the woman''s neck and carefully picked out a string. At one end of the rope was a green jade pendant.

 Chapter 2357

    I will gently remove the jade pendant, which is different from the imagination. Although it is a little cool to start with, it is not particularly different. Before I could observe carefully, old lady Lei had already told several people in black to deal with the body quickly, so as not to leave any future trouble


    Her tone was a little anxious, as if leaving the body would cause more disaster.


    I see that although she is old, she is not in a mess when she comes across an emergency. She is even more vigorous in handling it. I can''t help admiring her. When she left the room with old lady Lei, she said with a sad face, "three lives have been killed in one month. I''m afraid it''s hard to block the news. If it goes on like this, there must be a big mess." She looked at me and said seriously, "Mr. Zhang, it''s up to you to solve this problem in the shortest time."


    I handed the jade plate to her: "have you seen this?"


    Old lady Lei is rich all her life. What treasure hasn''t she seen? Naturally, I don''t care about the things taken from the maid. I just glanced at them casually, but their eyes changed in a moment. Some people asked incredulously, "this How is it here? "


    That look and appearance clearly recognize this jade pendant.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry


    It seems that old lady Lei hasn''t calmed down: "this is the jade pendant that my second daughter-in-law liked very much before she died, but it has been broken. How can it..."


    Is this the jade pendant that Lei''s second youngest grandmother bought at the auction house?


    I took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully by moonlight for a while, and found that there were indeed several fine marks on it, like something stuck together after it broke.


    Old lady Lei was not relieved from her shock: "what''s the matter? Is it as like as two peas or two pieces of jade? She seemed to respond slowly: "so many strange things happened at home, all related to this jade plate?"


    It''s obviously hard for her to imagine that there are so many lives in her family, and the founder is a jade pendant.


    Because of the accident, old lady Lei had no idea, so I had to comfort her a few words and promise to solve it as soon as possible within my own ability. Old lady Lei left with a gloomy face. I took the jade pendant and went back to the room, only to find that there were many cell phones on the bedside table that had not been answered.


    All the phone calls came from the first day of junior high school. It was a little late. When I was hesitant to call him back, he called again.


    I picked it up in a hurry and listened to him coldly: "my business here has been cleaned up. I bought a ticket for tonight, and I will arrive in Xi''an early tomorrow morning to join you. How about your side?"


    I told him the clues I found at Lei''s house in the original. At the beginning of the day, I was silent for a moment: "don''t worry. When I arrive, we will deal with them together."


    I hum twice, the first time and uneasy to explain a few words to me, this just hung up the phone.


    After this toss, I was not sleepy, simply holding the jade pendant in the light to study. The jade pendant is fan-shaped, without any pattern or pattern. Maybe it has been polished for a long time. In the quality of jade pendant, it is not a very rare precious jade, and it has clear lines and serious damage. When it is exposed to the light, it will be found that the cracks inside show a gorgeous red color.


    Is it the thing that causes so much trouble in Lei''s house?


    But it''s ordinary, not even a little Yin Qi fluctuation. According to my experience in dealing with Yin things for many years, it really can''t be more ordinary.


    After studying for a long time, I didn''t get any results. I was really tired and finally fell into bed. The next day I was awakened by the sound of thunder and rain. The window was dark, thunder and lightning flashed, and huge raindrops were splashing on the glass windows. I rubbed my eyes, picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was nine o''clock in the morning. On the first day of the new year, I also sent a text message to inform me that because of the weather, Xi''an airport was closed and his plane was late. At the moment, he was waiting for a notice at an airport thousands of miles away.


    I threw my cell phone aside, but suddenly it felt like something was missing.


    I think about it carefully, and suddenly I was surprised that the jade pendant I had been studying last night was missing? I jumped out of bed in a hurry and searched carefully, but I still couldn''t find its shadow.


    When I opened the door, Xiaomei heard the noise and hurriedly came over: "Mr. Zhang, you wake up."


    "Xiaomei, did anyone come to my room last night?" I thought someone came into the room and took the jade pendant while I was asleep.


    Xiaomei shakes her head in a daze: "no......"


    So the jade pendant disappeared?


    Xiaomei saw my face was ugly and asked in a panic, "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    I shook my head and tried to look normal: "it''s OK."


    Xiaomei then smiled: "the old lady called the family back, all in the living room. She also told me to ask you to come over when you wake up. "


    It seems that what happened last night stimulated old lady Lei. She called the whole family to have something important to tell.


    I changed my clothes and followed Xiaomei to the living room. There was no sound in the spacious living room. Several figures were shrouded in the dark. The lightning suddenly split. The white light suddenly reflected on everyone''s uneasy face. It was like a curse coming, which made several people shiver.Seeing me coming in, old lady Lei got up to meet him and introduced him to the three people in the room: "this is Mr. Zhang, a friend of the Taoist priest of Jiugong Mountain."


    With the introduction of old lady Lei, my eyes also fell on three people with different looks in the living room.


    There was a middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa. She looked serious and reserved, looking very dull. And sitting opposite her was a young girl, her eyes wide open, as if she didn''t understand what had happened to make the atmosphere so strange? By the fireplace stood a man in his twenties, frowning, his eyes full of suspicion.


    According to the clues collected before, I have probably guessed the identity of these three people without the introduction of old lady Lei.


    The middle-aged woman is Mrs. Lei''s eldest daughter-in-law. After her husband died in a car accident, she lived to this day without sorrow or joy. The young man beside the fireplace is her son, who was sent abroad by Mrs. Lei when she was a child. The young girl is her grandson''s girlfriend, because when she first arrived, she still had no idea about the situation.


    Mrs. Lei''s introduction soon confirmed my opinion, and she continued: "it''s not peaceful at home recently. Zhe, I''ve asked someone to book today''s air ticket. You can go back to England right away!"

 Chapter 2358

    Zhe is the little name of the grandson of old lady Lei.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, the eldest daughter-in-law was obviously reluctant to let her son leave so early, but she lowered her head in silence when she thought of the strange things happened recently at home.


    Leizhe frowned and said, "grandma, it''s because something happened at home that I can''t leave you and mom at this time and give your safety to a stranger!" He said, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    It''s like looking at a habitual swindler.


    "You don''t have to worry about things at home, just take care of yourself," Mrs. Lei said displeased


    Lei zhe also said that the eldest daughter-in-law had got up to catch him and said in a low voice, "listen to your grandmother. It''s for your own good." Obviously, after spending most of her life in Lei''s family, she also knows about the strange things that happen frequently in her family recently, lest they might affect her son.


    The heavy rain outside the window was majestic, and old lady Lei was worried: "I don''t know if this weather will affect the flight. No matter what, you take your girlfriend to pack up first, and I''ll arrange a car to take you to the airport as soon as the rain is lighter! "


    Even though Lei Zhe is not happy, she still reluctantly takes her girlfriend out of the living room with her grandmother and mother''s repeated signals.


    Old lady Lei leaned on the sofa a little tired and looked out of the window at the rain.


    The eldest daughter-in-law poured the tea and sent it to her. She also asked me with her eyes if I wanted a cup of tea? I shook my head politely in a hurry and listened to Lei''s whisper: "the weather outside is very familiar. It seems that the second daughter-in-law had an accident on that day. It''s like lightning and thunder..."


    The eldest daughter-in-law seemed to have no idea that she would say so, and her face changed.


    But old lady Lei didn''t go on. Instead, she seemed to be in memories. Her face was obscure and worried.


    The rain outside the window is getting bigger. The eldest daughter-in-law gets up and says, "I''ll go upstairs and see how the things of zhe are getting together." After saying goodbye to old lady Lei and me, I left the living room quickly.


    The whole atmosphere of Lei''s family became anxious because of the strange things that happened recently.


    Old lady Lei said to me: "I have lived for the most part of my life, and I have long looked down on life and death. It''s just the family business left by my ancestors, but it can''t be cut off in my hands..."


    She looked very tired, and the pressure accumulated for 20 years broke out in an instant, with a shaky look.


    I comforted her and said, "old lady, I''m not bragging with you. There are not a few things I''ve dealt with in these years that are 100 times more terrible than your family! So take it easy and give it to me. "


    Maybe it was my words that pleased old lady Lei. She was so happy and angry that she even smiled for the first time: "then borrow your auspicious words and hope this matter can be settled as soon as possible."


    At this time, a scream suddenly came from upstairs. It seemed to be Lei''s eldest daughter-in-law who had just come upstairs.


    Old lady Lei''s face changed dramatically: "don''t you Is it a zhe? " She had rushed up the stairs in a hurry. When I followed her to the third floor, I found that it was not Lei Zhe, but his girlfriend.


    At the moment, leizhe is pressed on the wall by his girlfriend. It seems that he wants to strangle leizhe.


    The eldest daughter-in-law is pushing and shoving leizhe''s girlfriend with two servants, but the girl who looks quiet and thin has amazing power at the moment. With the power of three people, she is still!


    Old lady Lei was also shocked by the sight. I couldn''t think about it. I rushed forward to rescue Lei zhe from her hands.


    When my finger touched the cold skin, it immediately reflected that leizhe''s girlfriend should have been on the body. Her body is like a stone from the bottom of the earth. It is not only hard but also sends out a strange cold. It looks like a body with lost body temperature.


    For some reason, when I just got close to her, she seemed to be stimulated by something. Her strength suddenly increased, almost uncontrollable, and she threw the four of us away together.


    I was slightly stunned, and three servants rushed up to suppress Lei Zhe''s girlfriend.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. I thought about it. I ran to the bathroom and got a basin of water. Then I worked with three servants to press leizhe''s girlfriend''s head into the basin.


    Leizhe''s girlfriend is constantly struggling, but her strength is getting smaller. Lei zhe looked at everything in front of him in shock: "you What are you doing? Let Lisa go, and then you''ll kill her! "


    Before he had finished speaking, old lady Lei had said darkly: "leave her alone, maybe even you will die in her hands! The eldest daughter-in-law, you take a Zhe to go out, don''t let him talk nonsense here


    The eldest daughter-in-law had already turned pale with fright. At the command of old lady Lei, she immediately pulled reluctantly Lei zhe out of the room.


    We soaked Lisa in the water basin for a long time, until her agitation became less and less, and then we slowly pulled her out of the basin. She seems to have drunk a lot of water, her mind has been blurred, and she keeps spitting black water out of her mouth. I am trying to make sure whether the ghost attached to her has left, but she suddenly raises her head.Wet dada''s hair hangs on her forehead like kelp. Her eyes give off this strange luster. After looking at me, she even grinned: "she''s mine..." The voice that spits out from her mouth is actually a hoarse man''s voice.


    Then Lisa''s head tilted back, completely unconscious.


    Out of the window, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled like a strong drum, hitting my chest fiercely. With a flash of white light, I suddenly found Lisa had a jade pendant around her neck.


    It''s the one I took off the body that disappeared last night!


    I quickly took the jade pendant off her body and asked the servant to help her to the bed. In order to prevent her from doing anything terrible when she woke up, I asked the servant to tear the sheet into strips and fix her limbs on the four corners of the bed.


    Old lady Lei noticed the jade plate in my hand and asked in surprise, "here How could this come to her? "


    I was silent, only thought the rain outside the window was bigger.


    In this way, I couldn''t get to Xi''an in time on the first day of the new year, and I couldn''t contact Pockmarked Li, as if the rain had isolated us from an island.


    I looked at the jade plate lying in the palm of my hand, and suddenly I laughed coldly at the corner of my mouth.


    I am not afraid of challenges in my life!

 Chapter 2359

    The room became quiet, and Lisa lay on the bed panting, but the sound was like a fierce beast lurking in the dark corner, ready to attack at any time, with a thick danger.


    I know the ghost attached to her hasn''t left, it''s just waiting for Lisa''s body to recover. But I don''t understand why it chose Lisa?


    What does it mean to me, "she''s mine"?


    A provocation, or a hint?


    Something happened at home again. Old lady Lei was a little fidgety. Taking advantage of the empty time she ordered me to arrange, I sat in the room looking at the jade plate in my hand, and I was dazed. What I saw and heard when I came to Xi''an slowly came together in my mind.


    Is Lei''s second young master really suicidal? Why is the second young grandmother pregnant with a ghost? What''s the relationship between this jade pendant and the strange events of the Lei family?


    Out of the window, a flash of lightning suddenly struck me, which scared me. But it is also like breaking through the heavy haze, which makes my thoughts suddenly clear, and I suddenly think of some clues that I have ignored before.


    Most of the people who have recently happened to Lei''s family are women. Was it because of the lecher who impregnated two young grandmothers? Where did it go? Why did it pop up?


    It has disappeared for nearly 20 years. It is impossible to come back suddenly. Something must have called it at Lei''s house.


    Is it a ghost?


    The urn sealed and suppressed in the secret room. Because of the array and rune paper set by the Taoist priest, the ghost in the urn would summon the luster to help it get out of control.


    But what''s wrong with it?


    Just as I couldn''t figure it out, Pockmarked Li finally called. It turned out that after a long journey, he had arrived at the Jiugong Mountain Taoist temple and met the Taoist priest smoothly. Pockmarked Li deliberately lowered his voice and carefully said, "this ox nose is not closed, but seriously injured. I think he has more gas and less air, so he will live for a few days! However, he has a younger martial brother surnamed Liu, and he has two brushes. I told him about Lei''s family. He assured me that the talisman used by Taoist Ma is the treasure of Jiugong Mountain. It would never have been used without a disaster. No matter what kind of evil spirit or ghost can''t resist this Fuwen, it''s impossible to cause trouble again. Younger martial brother Liu asked me to ask you if the Lei family has recruited another villain? "


    If my conjecture is correct, the lecher who appears in Lei''s family at this time should be the one who did evil twenty years ago. But the Taoist talisman of Jiugong Mountain has such effect, and it should not be possible for him to have another incident. What happened in the middle?


    Maybe because of thunderstorm, the telephone signal became intermittent, so I had to simply tell Pockmarked Li everything to be careful and so on, so I hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The room was so gloomy that I looked anxiously at Lisa, who was weak in bed. In such an extraordinarily quiet room, her panting seemed to be very heavy. Every time, it seemed to affect her joints, making her look extremely painful.


    Try to get rid of the evil spirits in her body as soon as possible, or she will be in danger at any time.


    But until now, I still have a limited understanding of this time''s Yin. Naturally, I''m a little tied up when I do something. It''s hard to think of any good way for a while.


    I scolded junior one in my heart, which caused me such a troublesome problem. My strength is superb. I should not dare to fight with this thing, but I can''t do anything about it at the same time.


    What should I do?


    I took out the jade pendant and studied it carefully, but I never found anything. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the room door. The other party was very hesitant and hesitated to come in.


    What happened again? I was so excited that I hurried to open the door.


    It was Xiaomei outside the door. Suddenly she saw that I was also frightened and stepped back several steps pale.


    I also slightly a Leng: "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    "No No. " Xiaomei shakes her head in a trance. She bites her lower lip and looks at me carefully. Finally, she whispers to me like she is determined: "Zhang Mr. Zhang, in fact, I have something to say to you. "


    "What''s the point?" I saw her with a heavy heart and asked with concern.


    Xiaomei relieved a little and looked around to make sure that there were no outsiders around. Then she said to me, "the maid who died last night is my good friend. We two are fellow villagers. We came to Xi''an to work and earn money together." It seems that thinking of her friend''s early death, Xiaomei''s tears can''t help falling down.


    I couldn''t help sighing, "I''m sorry."


    If I can get rid of this Yin as soon as possible, I will not leave that young life.


    Xiaomei shook her head: "I know Mr. Zhang is here to help Lei''s family. I think I know why so many strange things have happened recently. "


    "You know?" I was shocked by her words.


    "Yes." Xiaomei nodded firmly: "on the day when master zhe returned home, old lady Lei was very happy. She asked everyone to clean the room. I also went to help. When I passed by the Buddhist hall when master zhe came home, I saw him take Miss Lisa to the hall. They They seem to have gone to the secret chamber. ""You know the secret chamber, too?" I asked her in surprise.


    Xiaomei nodded: "it''s not just me. It seems that the whole Lei family knows that it''s not a secret."


    I patted her on the shoulder: "thank you, Xiaomei. Your words have helped me a lot... "


    Xiaomei smiled shyly: "I just don''t want to see any more dead people. The Lei family are very good people."


    I said to her, "you stay here and look at Miss Lisa. I''ll go to see old lady Lei. It''s very important for me to find out what she did with Lisa in the secret room. Don''t get close to Lisa. If anything happens to her, call out at once. "


    Xiaomei nodded calmly, "Mr. Zhang, I see. Don''t worry."


    Although the little girl is young, she has a firm will, which makes me have to look at her differently. I walked downstairs quickly, caught this passer-by and asked about the location of old lady Lei and Lei Zhe, and hurried to them.


    Leizhe seemed to be shocked by the scene just now, and sat beside the bed in trance. Mrs. Lei ordered his servants to pack their luggage and made up her mind to send him abroad as soon as possible to ensure safety. The eldest daughter-in-law comforted Lei Zhe in a low voice and worried about her face.


    Lei zhe frowned anxiously and said, "I''m an adult now. Can you leave me alone? I won''t leave. Something happened at home. How can I leave, let alone Lisa''s appearance? "


    When I pushed the door and walked in, he saw me and asked anxiously, "how is Lisa? Is she awake? "


    I went up to him and asked, "have you taken Lisa to the secret chamber of the Buddhist temple? What did you two do? " As soon as my voice fell, old lady Lei and her eldest daughter-in-law were shocked. The eldest daughter-in-law tightly grasped Lei Zhe''s hand and asked, "you have entered the secret room?"


    Old lady Lei is also very bright, with some shock and disappointment in her eyes.

 Chapter 2360

    Leizhe asked in a low voice, "you How do you know? "


    "Answer my question." I really don''t like him very much. His tone is not so gentle and full of impatience.


    Lei zhe was dissatisfied with my tone, but after a pair of eyes in old lady Lei''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head modestly: "yes I went in. "


    "What have you done?" I asked again.


    "No Nothing. " Leizhe said in a low voice.


    "Do you know what is being suppressed in the secret chamber? Do you know what happened to Lei''s family recently has something to do with your move into the secret room? Do you know that the recent deaths of Lei''s family are likely to be caused indirectly by you? " I asked three questions in succession, turning the big young man''s face white at the moment. He looked at me in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, maybe more people will die," I sighed


    "I I really didn''t do anything. " Leizhe whispered: "when I was abroad, I once drank too much wine and told Lisa about the possible suppression of evil spirits in the secret room of my family. She was very interested in it and kept arguing to see it! This time when I went back to China, she came with me. I couldn''t beat her. I also thought that those things were feudal superstitions of strange powers and gods. I took her secretly. "


    "And then?" I asked.


    Lei Zhe''s face was dazed: "no, it''s so cold and frightening. We took a look and left."


    "Have you never touched anything and runes on the altar?" I asked, frowning at him.


    "No." "But when we came out, Lisa said that she left her cell phone below and went back on her own. I don''t know if she moved it or not."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a snap. Old lady Lei had slapped his face.


    Lei zhe has never been beaten by his grandmother since he was a child. He was stunned for a long time, covering half of his red face. The eldest daughter-in-law also walked up painfully: "Mom, if you have something to say, how can you beat ah zhe? He is still a child... "


    "Children?" Old lady Lei laughed angrily: "I thought that when he was this age, he had been training abroad for so many years, and he should know something. But now it seems that you are old enough to be a dog. How can I trust you with the family business of Lei''s family? "


    Leizhe covered his face and said, "grandma, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Old lady Lei glared at him: "from now on, you''ll stay in the room and reflect on me. When do you want to understand and when do you get out?" She finished her command and left the room without looking back.


    It''s not until now that I''m able to react. Even if she''s no more powerful, she''s an old man of rare age. Twenty years of waiting stopped in a flash, but at the last moment was his own grandchildren, if changed me, now I''m afraid I''ve chased him with a kitchen knife in the street.


    I lost my voice and laughed, keeping up with her.


    Old lady Lei had a hard time walking. I went up to help her. Old lady Lei looked at me and said, "I didn''t expect that things were finally destroyed by this evil man, Mr. Zhang. What should we do now?"


    Her voice was so sincere that she could hear that she believed me now.


    Yes, what should I do?


    I pondered for a long time and suddenly thought of what Aunt Li had said to me. The reason why all this happened to Lei''s family is that the jade pendant bought from the auction house by his second young grandmother also came from the beginning of all disasters. Only knowing the origin of the jade pendant, can we solve the current situation of Lei''s family.


    I told old lady Lei what I had in mind. Although she has experienced a lot, it''s hard to believe that the founder of Lei''s misfortune is a common jade pendant. But she put aside all her doubts and asked earnestly, "what kind of assistance do you need?"


    Although it was 20 years ago, it should not be difficult to find out the information of the auction in terms of Lei''s means and status. So I had to ask old lady Lei to help me investigate the auction twenty years ago. Who is the seller of this jade pendant bought by the second youngest grandmother of Lei family?


    Old lady Lei nodded and arranged to go.


    I hurried back to the small room and found that may was watching over Lisa''s bed carefully. Lisa is awake now, staring at the ceiling silently. Hearing my footsteps, she turned her head slowly, looked at me provocatively, and said to me in that hoarse and unpleasant male voice: "you can''t save her, she''s mine..."


    I looked at his complacent face as if to provoke me. I just couldn''t help her. I smiled scornfully and said to Xiaomei, "just give it to me here. You can do something."


    Xiaomei left uneasily.


    Lisa hummed in bed for a moment, and her body began to struggle restlessly again. Her beautiful face was twisted together because of pain. In addition, her mouth whimpered and hissed vaguely, which seemed especially horrible.In this way, even if I can keep Lisa''s life, I''m afraid that she will become disabled because of the excessive distortion of her body. I thought about it. I put the jade plate back to Lisa''s chest. Lisa, who was in pain, seemed to get some consolation, and suddenly became quiet.


    Her breath gradually calmed down. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and asked off and on: "I What''s wrong with me? " Although the voice is still hoarse, it can be heard as a woman''s voice. It seems that the luster has been suppressed temporarily.


    I saw that she had recovered some of her wits, and I asked in a hurry, "Lisa, what did you do in the secret chamber of the Buddha Hall?"


    She is the only one who knows this all along. Without solving this puzzle, she will never know the cause of what happened to Lei''s family.


    Lisa''s face was painful, and she tried to think about it for a long time: "I I heard a man''s voice, he always asked me to take off the rune paper which was pressed on the jar, and I would... " Before she finished speaking, Lisa spring up from the bed like a spring.


    I was startled. She grinned and said contentedly, "you can''t save her, you can''t save Ray''s family, I will kill you by myself!" The ugly man said with a strange smile.


    With his laughter, the thick black pulp came out of Lisa''s mouth.


    The whole room was momentarily surrounded by a thick stench.

 Chapter 2361

    Lisa''s eyes were full of fierce provocations. She kept struggling and the bed was pounding and shaking with her great strength. If this goes on, if she breaks free, it will be very bad.


    Just then, I suddenly thought of what Lisa said when she was awake. She heard a man''s voice in the secret room of the Buddha Hall, but the suppressed soul in the secret room is the soul of the second young grandmother and the ghost child. How could there be a man''s voice? Didn''t the lecher leave twenty years ago? It has been hiding in the dark, quietly looking for opportunities to save their own ghost?


    Then Lisa must have been bewildered and unsealed by it.


    Think of the elaborate arrangement in the secret chamber. Although there is no Taoist symbol of Jiugong Mountain, it is a Dharma array. Thinking of this, I immediately responded to it and called Pockmarked Li in a hurry. Although the signal is not good, but the phone is still connected. I immediately asked Pockmarked Li to ask the younger martial brother Liu to answer the phone.


    It seems that Pockmarked Li is sleeping. Discontentedly, he has sent someone for me. After a while, a strange male voice calmly and forcefully came over the phone: "I am the elder martial brother of Taoist ma. What do you want to ask me?"


    I opened the door to the mountain and said, "I''m at Lei''s house at the moment. A girl is possessed by a ghost. I suspect that this ghost is the one who did evil in Lei''s house for 20 years. It''s the devil who was suppressed by the Taoist priest of the nine palaces. The hateful ghost didn''t leave. It was he who waited for the opportunity and found the opportunity to untie the seal! Now the girl''s condition is very bad. The urgent task is to get rid of the evil spirits attached to her body. I wonder if the array arranged by the Taoist priest can help? "


    "What array is arranged by my elder martial brother? You can see it. " Asked younger martial brother Liu.


    I had to tell him clearly what I saw in the secret room. After hearing that the shape of the copper bolt was tiger, younger martial brother Liu said: "this is my unique method of nine tigers to control evil spirits in Jiugong Mountain. It''s useful for suppressing thousand year evil spirits, but it''s not good at exorcising ghosts, but you can adjust it a little to change its function. How to do it? I may be so capable. It''s up to you to show your power! "


    I closed my eyes, and the various arrays in Yin Fu Jing flashed in my mind, and soon I had an idea.


    That is to change the nine tigers array into the twelve zodiac array. The blood of the people corresponding to the twelve zodiac attributes on each copper bolt gathers the Yang Qi of the twelve zodiac to drive out the evil spirits in Lisa.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly found old lady Lei who was resting in the living room. She looked very tired. She seemed to be more than ten years old. When she heard my footsteps, she immediately stood up from the sofa: "Mr. Zhang, is something wrong?"


    The successive changes of Lei''s family made her look like a frightened bird. Looking at her old appearance, Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "I thought of a formation, which can drive out the evil spirits in Lisa''s body and save her life. But it''s a little complicated. I need your help. "


    Old lady Lei calmed down: "if you need anything, just say it."


    "I want the blood of twelve zodiac characters, and I want it as soon as possible." I said with some urgency.


    Old lady Lei nodded and immediately picked up the phone to order. Half an hour later, the two men in black came over hesitantly and said, "old lady, I gathered eleven attributes of blood from the servants at home, but there is no dragon attribute at home, and there is heavy rain outside. It may take a while."


    The old lady Lei eyebrows a move: "belong to the dragon? Then don''t wait. I''m a dragon, just let my blood go. "


    The face of the man in black changed greatly: "how can I do that? You are so old. I have sent someone out. I believe you will come back soon... "


    Before he finished, old lady Lei stood up decisively: "how can I delay such an urgent Kung Fu? Is my blood not blood? What''s more, I am in charge of the Lei family. The comfort of the Lei family has an indissoluble relationship with me. This is also the arrangement of the heaven in the dark. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    People in black know that persuasion is useless, so they have to be obedient.


    Fortunately, there is not much blood. Just make a small cut on your finger and squeeze out a few drops. I asked the man in black to find three iron chains and big steel nails that could be fixed on the wall. When everything was ready, I took two people to the secret room.


    I saw that old lady Lei was old and had been stimulated one after another, so I asked her to wait outside for our news, but she didn''t listen to anything, so she had to follow me.


    I can''t beat her. I made her wear two more clothes.


    When I went down to the secret chamber, I first fixed three iron chains on nine copper bolts with steel nails, and then fixed them on the altar of Dharma. The urn of ashes on the altar of Dharma has been carefully removed by me. Instead, I put Lisa flat on it, and then, according to the order of the twelve zodiac animals, I daubed blood on the copper bolt, indicating to open it.


    Because it will be very difficult to find copper bolts for a while and a half, the three missing bolts will be replaced by steel nails, and I don''t know if they will affect the effect? Who knows that when I put the blood of the last pig attribute man on the steel nail, the iron chain made a loud sound, not only crisp, but also continuous, echoing in the narrow chamber. Although there are many voices, they are not disorderly. Instead, they seem to rise and fall one after another in a regular way, making people feel at ease.Then the ground seemed to rise a warm feeling, and the cold air in the secret room seemed to be dispersed.


    Old lady Lei''s eyes widened with the help of the man in black. I can''t believe that I have such great ability!


    As if summoned by the sound of the iron chain, the dead Taoist statues that had been pasted on the wall were shaking and brushing. Lisa on the altar of Dharma also reacted. Her waist suddenly arched upward, and the whole person screamed in a semicircle. With her yelling, more and more filth was spewed out of her mouth, and there were even half digested dead mice in it.


    Even though old lady Lei was well-informed, she was a little flustered at the moment and hurriedly avoided her eyes and dared not look again.


    "Let go of me Let go of me... " Lisa cried, and the man''s voice grew weaker and weaker.


    I know that the array played a role. Suddenly Lisa fell heavily on the altar of Dharma. She turned her head and stared at me. Her eyes were full of resentment, anger and even a little accident.


    After another moment, Lisa was probably tired, the whole person gradually became weak, and the movement was also small.


    I came slowly to see her. She suddenly sat up straight, and the whole person jumped up from the altar of Dharma like a spring and grabbed my neck!

 Chapter 2362

    Because all of a sudden, I was completely unprepared, and I was caught by those cold hands in an instant.


    Old lady Lei exclaimed, and the two men in black also jumped up, quickly trying to save me from danger.


    But I immediately made a sign to them to stop their next move!


    The two men in black looked at each other and stared at me puzzledly.


    The reason why I didn''t let the man in black come forward is that this thing can''t hurt me at all. As expected, Lisa''s hands were as scared as an electric shock when she collided with my spiritual power.


    I smiled lightly: "how much confidence do you have and want to hurt me?"


    But I heard her suddenly hoarse voice saying: "you are very powerful, but you don''t know where I am, remember, this is just the beginning..." After "start", he added two words, but I didn''t hear it clearly because the voice was too light. When I wanted to distinguish carefully, Lisa''s eyes had closed slowly.


    Her body fell softly into my arms.


    And the iron chain, which has been in constant voice, is also quiet at this moment, as if nothing had happened before, except for slight shaking.


    Everything seemed to be normal in front of me, but I didn''t have any joy.


    Before that lecher left, it always seemed that there was another deep meaning, and how to solve the problem of the devil fetus staying in Lei''s house? I found that I fell into a maze, so easy to break through a checkpoint, but found that there are greater challenges ahead of me.


    Although the thousand year luster attached to Lisa''s body was forced to leave her body by the array, Lisa still did not wake up. When the array''s effect was gone, the cold in the secret room reappeared, so I had to help Lisa to quit first.


    With less pain, Lisa''s sleeping face became more and more peaceful. I sent her back to her room and specially called Xiaomei to take care of her.


    Although I get along with Xiaomei for a short time, I have a good impression of her. I always think that she has some characteristics that make people believe her easily.


    Xiaomei didn''t disappoint me either. She took good care of Lisa and didn''t get any influence before. She was not timid.


    I left at ease and began to study how to solve another problem of Lei''s family --- devil fetus! If my inference is correct, the birth of the second young grandmother is probably related to the luster who just left Lisa. Although the Taoist talisman of the Taoist priest suppressed it, Lisa broke the array because she was blinded by the demons, which led to the demons breaking through the prison, which also greatly enhanced the power of the demons, leading to several deaths in the Lei family.


    As the saying goes, knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy is invincible. Now it''s dark and we''re bright. But our understanding of it is almost zero. At present, it''s the most important thing to find out its way. And the only thing related to it in the whole Lei family is probably this jade pendant. I don''t know how the person arranged by old lady Lei traced it? When will the cable return.


    Because I didn''t sleep well for two days in a row, my sleepiness gradually came, and I squinted next door to Lisa''s room.


    When I woke up again, it was evening. The rain outside the window still didn''t stop. I stood at the window and looked out. I saw a figure in a black raincoat coming to Lei''s house under the heavy rain.


    Just when I was curious about his identity, a man in black came to knock on the door and said, "Mr. Zhang, old lady, please come to the study and talk."


    "Good!" I nodded and promised to follow him to my study. Mrs. Lei''s study is next to her bedroom. There is nothing but tables and chairs. Although it is open, it is very comfortable.


    I sniffed the ink in the air and saw that old lady Lei was talking to a middle-aged man in a low voice. The middle-aged man''s hair is still low in front of his forehead, and his shoes are also wet. It is obvious that he is the man who just came in the rain.


    Mrs. Lei asked us to sit down and beckoned the man in black to hold the door. Then she opened the door to me and said, "Mr. Zhang, sun, is our famous private detective in Xi''an. There is nothing in Xi''an that he can''t trace..." When she said that, I immediately realized that old lady Lei had entrusted him to check the source of the jade pendant.


    This private detective surnamed sun has a smart face and bright eyes. He always gives people a sense of being a thief.


    After hearing old lady Lei''s words, he immediately flattered and said with a smile: "it''s not the old lady''s food. Thank you for looking up to it. I will naturally do things better, which will not let you down!"


    Old lady Lei''s face is light. There are so many things happening in her family. She just feels uncomfortable even if she flatters me so well. I saw her gently frown: "time is urgent, you hurry to talk about the information found."


    Detective sun immediately agreed with a smile: "old lady, to tell you the truth, I''m embarrassed by this. After all, it''s 20 years since the auction companies went bankrupt for a long time. It''s really troublesome to check. Fortunately, you believe me. If you change someone else, you may not find out. "


    Old lady Lei frowned impatiently.


    Detective Sun said at once: "after my painstaking investigation, I found that this jade has some origins! It originated from the Qin Dynasty, and is not a so-called jade pendant at all, but a corner cut from a jade ring... "As he said, he took out a waterproof file bag from his arms and took out a photo from it like a treasure offering.


    The picture has turned yellow, like something from some years. Detective sun hurriedly handed the photo to old lady Lei, who looked at it and gave it to me solemnly.


    I took a close look in my hand, and found that there were two jade pendants in the photo which were almost the same as those bought by the second young grandma, and they were all round and fan-shaped. According to their shape, it should be a complete jade ring that has been cut into five parts, while Lei''s piece is just one of the corners.


    I looked at detective sun in a puzzled way, and saw him with a proud look. He said excitedly: "this is the picture of 1987. At that time, several old maozi came to China under the banner of Sino Soviet friendship to do business. They knew that Xi''an was the ancient capital. So they hired a group of people here. On the surface, they wanted to develop and build factories. In fact, they were digging graves and stealing treasures. These two pieces of jade Pei was excavated from the ancient tomb at that time. "


    "But it''s strange that although the jade pendant was apparently cut from a jade ring, it was not excavated from a tomb. The photo was also taken by the old maozi at that time. When 701, the Chinese cultural relics protection unit, learned about what happened in Xi''an, it immediately came to stop it and deported some old maozi. Even so, the old maozi had money in his hand, bought a lot of people, went up and down, and finally took a lot of treasure secretly! "

 Chapter 2363

    I have heard from the older generation that during the period of opening up in the 1980s, many foreigners came to China under the banner of opening factories to steal antiques. Not only Xi''an, but also other ancient cities suffered heavy losses.


    But also because of this, a lot of negative things also flow into foreign countries, causing a lot of trouble!


    Detective sun babyish took the photo in my hand and continued: "although the old lady gave me less time, I managed to contact an old man who was involved in tomb robbery at that time. I heard that the two pieces of jade were not good. Foreigners looked down on them and didn''t take them away, so they were sold by others."


    I said by the side, "but the angle and appearance of the two jade pieces in the photo are different from that of the Lei family..."


    Detective sun quickly interrupted me: "what I''m talking about now is that these jade are unearthed in Xi''an, and they are not in a tomb. Mr. Zhang is also an expert in this field. He must know that the funerary objects in the tombs are very exquisite. How can one thing be separated for burial? "


    I nodded. I couldn''t figure it out.


    Detective sun''s eyes flashed a smug smile and said: "so I asked the history professor of the University specially. He said that the people of Qin Dynasty thought that jade had the effect of controlling disasters and eliminating evil spirits, and divided a piece of jade ring into five parts, which was obviously placed in five tombs, what was being suppressed..."


    When he said that, an idea came to my mind. This method is relatively troublesome. Obviously, it is necessary to do it. So what exactly should the five pieces of jade be suppressed?


    Detective sun lowered his voice somewhat mysteriously, bought it from old lady Lei and said, "old lady, I''m not talking about it with you. What I''m going to say next, let alone Xi''an, is to look at the whole China. There are no three people that can be found..."


    Old lady Lei said impatiently, "just say it, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Detective sun immediately came to the spirit, and flattered old lady Lei for a few words, which did not slow down to say: "I don''t know if the old lady has heard of an extremely cruel ancient punishment called five horse split corpse? According to ancient books, this method of killing five jade company was used to suppress the souls of the people who were killed by the bodies. Because the Wu Ma Fen corpse is too cruel, only those who have committed a great crime at that time will use this punishment, which is also to deter the people. However, the governor worried that the dead would come back for revenge, so the bodies could not be buried together. They should be buried separately in five places. More obedient to the way of the Taoist, they should divide a whole jade into several parts and put it on the five coffins for the purpose of suppression. Moreover, the more transparent and rare the jade is, the more efficacious it is, and they do not know whether it is true or not. "


    There are so many clues that can be investigated in a short time. Detective sun really has some abilities. No wonder old lady Lei will give him the task.


    When she heard such a terrible thing, old lady Lei was a little too slow for a moment. She looked up at me in a daze.


    I suddenly think of the last time I came to Xi''an, I also met the ghost of Shang Yang, who was divided into five parts. It''s really a trick of nature.


    I asked Detective sun, "the old tomb robber you found can tell you where to dig out the jade plate?"


    Although I know a lot of information about the jade pendant now, the identity of the owner of the tomb is still misty. If I know the location, I can go to check it carefully.


    Detective sun circled and said, "you know, nowadays people are all open mouth and shut up. Don''t bother to find out something..."


    "Give me a price!" Old lady Lei waved to him, and succeeded in stopping him from talking.


    Detective Sun said a number in a hurry. Old lady Lei didn''t make a counter-offer either. She wrote a check on the spot. Detective sun laughed out of his eyes and said the address without saying anything.


    The place is far away from Xi''an, near a small town in the community.


    At this time, it was late and it rained heavily outside. Even though I was very worried, I decided to look at the weather in the morning and make a decision.


    Maybe it''s because I had a rest for a while, and I''m in a good mood at night. At this time, Lisa also recovered some of her wits. Xiaomei even served her to drink some porridge.


    When Lei zhe heard about it, he insisted on visiting her despite the dissuasion of his eldest daughter-in-law. When Lisa saw him, she began to cry.


    Although the arrival of Lisa casts a shadow on Lei''s family and falls into a disaster, old lady Lei doesn''t say much. Instead, her eldest daughter-in-law''s attitude towards Lisa has changed a little. After leizhe comforts her a little, she pulls him away, as if she doesn''t want them to do more entanglement.


    Lisa''s eyes were dim, and soon she fell asleep. Except for her quiet breath, there were only two people in the room, Xiao Mei and I. Xiaomei has been waiting for a day, but she is also tired. She sleeps secretly on her chin. I stand in front of the window and watch the rain outside.


    It''s been raining heavily for a day. If it doesn''t stop tomorrow, will Lei''s family have another accident?


    The time passed slowly. Towards midnight, there was a noisy noise outside. Xiaomei was startled and rushed out with a pale face. Soon she turned back and said, "Mr. Zhang, there is a fire in the Buddhist Hall..."


    Buddha Hall? What happened to the secret room?I told Xiaomei to stay here and take care of Lisa and call me back if anything happened. I quickly ran to the Buddha Hall. At the moment, many servants from the Buddha Hall have gathered and are fighting the fire. The fire was not big and was soon stopped.


    Mrs. Lei then arrived, and when she saw the black smoke filled Buddha Hall, her eyebrows were already gloomy.


    People gathered together to discuss in a low voice. Some said it was the fire caused by the falling of the incense candles in the Buddha Hall. Some said it was a man who saw a shadow come to the Buddha Hall quietly. Maybe it was a man who set fire to it. Others said it was a fire caused by lightning in thunderstorm days


    Old lady Lei''s face was very gloomy. After a while, she dismissed the servants and went to the study with me to wait for the news. It wasn''t long before the man in black came to report the investigation results: "the fire started from the secret chamber, which was already a ruin, and there was nothing left."


    The temperature in the secret room is extremely low. People will be uncomfortable if they stay for a while. If it''s not arson, then the biggest possibility is related to the ghost.


    It seems that the failure of the array finally frees it from the shackles. Is it the luck or misfortune of Lei''s family to leave?


    After listening to the report of the man in black, old lady Lei''s face was always the same, as gloomy as a rainy night outside the window. She stood up tremblingly and ordered softly, "there are so many things happening in the family that we can''t harm the innocent people any more. Let the servants leave."


    The man in black was obviously surprised, but old lady Lei was determined. He dared not say more, and quickly went out to order.


    When he was far away, old lady Lei suddenly fell to the ground. My eyes were fast and I hurriedly held her up. Old lady Lei''s face was pale and fell into my arms. She cried desperately, "is it really heaven that is going to kill my Lei family?"

 Chapter 2364

    I comforted old lady Lei, but I could see that her spirit was on the verge of collapse. Simple comfort is no longer helpful. At present, the most important thing is to find the source of the spirit and make Lei family peaceful!


    I decided to follow detective sun''s address tomorrow morning, regardless of the weather.


    In this way, I can''t do it alone. I asked old lady Lei to lend me some people in black, especially the three people who caught me from the hotel that day, so that they could know that it''s not good to offend me.


    Because I don''t know what exactly detective sun''s address is, or whether it''s accurate, I asked the man in black to prepare many tools that night. Lei''s family has a lot of money and tools. Not only Hummers have three or four, but also excavators and other large locomotives on standby.


    Seeing such a situation, I really feel that if it is not settled, it is my problem.


    I''m not afraid of being alone, but I''m a little weak now!


    It''s arranged to early in the morning. I''d like you to go back to make up your sleep so that the next day you don''t have any spirit. I went to see Lisa first, and saw Xiaomei take good care of her, so I was relieved to go back to the next room. Who knows, just lying down, Pockmarked Li called. So late to call, is there something unexpected about Pockmarked Li?


    I picked up the phone in a hurry, and Pockmarked Li yelled out, "are you OK, brother? Are you ok? "


    His tone was urgent and worried. I couldn''t help but smile when I was depressed: "did you do something sorry to me? Frankly speaking, I can forgive you for anything at this time. "


    "What!" Li Mazi exclaimed discontentedly: "I just had a sudden impulse to work out a big murderous divination. I had a premonition that the Lei family was in danger, so I asked younger martial brother Liu to help me with the divination. He suspected that the ghost was about to break away from the shackles, and then he would immediately go to the body, and the strength of the body would be enhanced even more, so that the spirit might be stronger than the ghost emperor! The hexagram reminds us: be careful, every step can''t be wrong, otherwise it will be doomed. "


    "Good." After listening to Pockmarked Li''s words, I quickly agreed to come down.


    Li Mazi continued, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve already booked a ticket. I''ll take younger martial brother Liu to Xi''an to meet you tomorrow."


    It''s hard for Pockmarked Li to be so reliable. I was moved and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    There''s another "Zizi" noise on the phone, so I have to hang up. Although I often say that I can have today''s achievements, half of the credit is due to Pockmarked Li, but I have to admit that his divination just made me feel like a reassuring pill, and I suddenly settled down.


    So I took a break before dawn. In the morning of the next day, although the rain did not stop, it was much smaller. It was also God''s help. I had breakfast with some people in black, and was about to start. There was a family running in with a look of panic, saying that someone was looking for me.


    It must be explained here that although old lady Lei ordered the dismission of the servants, perhaps the Lei family was kind to others, and no servant was willing to turn his back on the Lord and beg for honor at this time, and no one left.


    So this morning, although old lady Lei is still worried, she has recovered a little look in her eyes, which is very firm.


    The whole breakfast was full of worries. I was the only one who ate calmly. When I heard someone coming, I couldn''t help but put down the dishes curiously.


    It can''t be Pockmarked Li. He was still in Jiugong Mountain last night. It would take at least two days for him to come back, not so fast.


    Is it


    I just thought of here, a familiar figure has appeared in the door.


    A wet white clothes, hair is full of water, behind the back of a sword, but the whole face is handsome enviable.


    Shit, do you want to be so handsome!


    He happened to be on my line of sight, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile.


    I was so excited that I rushed up to him and hugged him: "Why are you here? Isn''t that to say the airport is limited? "


    "The first time:" yes, I can''t help but come here by magic, who knows it''s raining heavily halfway, I haven''t closed my eyes all night


    Old lady Lei seemed curious about the stranger who came suddenly. So I had to introduce the identity of the first day of junior high school. After learning that the handsome man in front of me is the original friend of Taoist Ma, the old lady was obviously enthusiastic. She arranged for someone to prepare the room for the first day of junior high school to wash, and the kitchen to deliver it as soon as possible.


    The first time I fell down, he went directly to my room to wash his clothes. He also picked and changed a set of clean clothes in my luggage.


    After calming down, he asked me directly about my recent discovery. I didn''t keep it. I told him the truth in the original.


    On the first day of the first year, the eyebrows of the sword frowned and fell into a deep thought: "five horses are divided? In this case, the evil ghost should go to the descendants who have harmed him. Why should he stare at the Lei family? "


    I quickly stared at the woman and said it was a complete thing.The first day of the new year is more puzzled: "this is strange! In general, the spirit of the underworld is attached to the thing of the underworld and appears to harm people. It must have something to ask for, either for revenge, or for the fulfillment of a wish What does it do this for? According to what you said, the fire in the chamber of secrets is probably related to this lecher. Since it has been driven away by you, why release the ghost again? What does it want to do? "


    The appearance of the first day of junior high school made me, who had no idea, seem to have got through Ren Du''s two veins and react instantly.


    Yes, I''ve always wanted to trace the origin of this lecher and deal with it through this, but I never thought about it. What''s the reason why it did so many things at Lei''s house?


    "What should I do now?" I began to discuss with junior one.


    He said lightly: "now you are not what you used to be. I just came to help you! First find out the origin of the spirit, then you will know what it asks for. "


    I nodded.


    Once people calm down, there will be no previous worries. When we got out of the house, we set out under the light rain without breakfast.


    The address given by detective sun is quite remote. It''s more than 70 kilometers away from Xi''an at least. Coupled with the weather, we arrived from the afternoon.


    On the first day of the new year, I spent several hours meditating in the car, which replenished my spirit. When we got off, we saw a low mountain in front of us. Because the mountain road was muddy, we could only park at the foot of the mountain.


    The hillside is not high. There are several white pine trees sparsely planted on it. There are no people around. There is no noise. It''s quiet and strange!


    In the continuous rain, there is nothing unusual here and around. I took a look at the first time, and saw that he was concentrating on the hillside.


    The man in black came up to me and asked, "what can I do now, Mr. Zhang?"


    Everyone''s here. We need to find out anyway. I immediately ordered: "go up and see if there is anything special..."


    As soon as my voice fell, the rain suddenly grew larger. In the thunder and lightning, I faintly found a black mist rising on the hillside in front of me!

 Chapter 2365

    Obviously, the first day of junior middle school also noticed this point. He frowned and asked for my advice.


    There must be something wrong with this hillside. Although the hillside is not big, there are few people here. It''s very troublesome to search!


    I had to let a few people do things separately, from several corners of the hillside up together, and finally meet at the top of the slope. Everyone immediately spread out, heading to the top of the slope, and communicating in real time through interphone at any time.


    Because of the rain, the muddy mountain road is very difficult to walk, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger, so people can hardly open their eyes.


    Gradually, the signal of the walkie talkie also becomes "stabbing and pulling". Suddenly, the voice of a man in black came from the other end of the walkie talkie, and then there was no movement. I was startled and hastened to speed up my steps. About 30 minutes later, I finally arrived at the top of the slope. Several people in black and the first day of the lunar new year had arrived, but one of them disappeared.


    I realized that something must have happened to him!


    We had to go down the slope in his direction, because the slope on this side is steep, so we all have a lot of trouble, almost sliding down with our hands on the ground. On a relatively peaceful short slope, I suddenly felt a familiar coolness. Others may not have noticed it, but I have been to the secret chamber and suddenly responded. How is this coolness similar to that in the secret chamber?


    I hurried to the past, only to see that there is a deep hole in the ground. The source of cold is constantly coming from the hole.


    The walkie talkie was discarded at the side of the cave entrance, and there was a fingerprint left by the obvious struggle. Did the man in black accidentally fall to the bottom of the cave?


    I hurriedly lie down at the entrance of the cave and shout, "is there anyone down there?"


    Because the rain is too loud, in order to be able to hear the sound at the bottom of the cave, I try to lower myself, half of my body almost into the cave. A few faint gasps came from below, but they were suddenly covered by the rain.


    I was just trying to hear more clearly. Suddenly a cold wind swept over me. I was not stable. I was about to fall to the bottom of the cave. At this time, a pair of hands suddenly held me back and brought me back inside.


    When I look back, it''s the first day after me.


    With a little relief, I pointed to the hole and said, "our people have fallen down, and this should be where we are looking."


    At this time, several people in black gathered around. They heard that their companions were below. They all rushed to ask for help.


    At the moment, I don''t know anything about the following situations. These ordinary people will not be able to help them, and they are likely to annihilate the whole army. What''s more, in addition to saving people, we need to find out the origin of Lei family. It seems that it''s only for me and junior one.


    "I volunteered to say:" I go down to see what situation, you in the wind, help me to pull the rope, get my signal immediately pull me up


    "I''ll go down with you..." said the first time


    I shook my head and said, "don''t you worry about my work? You can stay on it and deal with it in advance if there is any disturbance. Besides... " I lowered my voice and said, "I don''t feel relieved to hand over my life to others."


    The first day I knew that I was deliberately teasing him, his eyes seriously said: "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" I patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be relaxed.


    Soon the man in black took the rescue rope over, and I tied it around my waist, deliberately made a knot, and then I climbed down the hole with a flashlight.


    After going down for a long time, the cave mouth has been farther and farther away from me. It''s dark all around. The air is a pungent stench.


    Through the weak light of the flashlight, I can see that the surrounding is all wet soil, and then tens of meters down, the surrounding suddenly becomes a stone wall, which is stacked in four directions, and the shape is not like a common well.


    The rope kept falling, and the white spot of the hole was as small as a star in the dark. After a long time, my feet finally landed on the monitoring ground, and the stench in the air became more intense. I even asked about the smell of blood.


    I quickly took a flashlight and looked around, and found a faint man in black lying at my feet. His leg bone was broken, the bone was cut and the flesh skin was naked. He looked bloody.


    Falling from high school, he has lost consciousness. I quickly tied the rescue rope on his body next, and then pulled it several times with the ground. The rope really pulled upward, and the comatose man in black slowly rose.


    It wasn''t until he completely melted into the darkness and disappeared into my vision that I looked around with flashlight. There was no strange place in the underground. The stone walls around were wet and mud was everywhere.


    But on one wall, you can see an opening the size of a dog hole, because there is too much mud, it has been blocked.


    I squatted down and dug up with my hands. Fortunately, the rain for two days in succession makes the underground soil extremely soft, so it is not troublesome to excavate! Soon the small door appeared in front of me. I didn''t rush in. First, I used a flashlight to look inside and found that the black one inside couldn''t see the end. I really didn''t know where to go.


    I was a little scared at the bottom of my heart, but there was no one around me to talk about it bravely. After a moment of hesitation, I finally bent down and went through the dog hole.At first, the cave was narrow and small, but the more I went in, the more spacious I was. Later, I was able to stand up completely and walk.


    In fact, the tunnel is not very long. There is a corner at the end, and then it stretches in. It is actually a tomb in the dark! There is a small sarcophagus in the center of the tomb. A foot wide ditch is dug in the ground around the sarcophagus. It seems that something has been left in the sarcophagus, but it can''t be distinguished because of the passage of time.


    The lid of the sarcophagus was opened, and there was nothing empty inside. It was probably the result of the care of the unscrupulous tomb robbers in detective sun''s mouth.


    The tomb was empty, and there was no clue. I had to take a flashlight to take a picture of the walls around me. As expected, there was a wall with murals and handwriting engraved on it.


    On the mural is a man''s split body, surrounded by some fonts that I can''t distinguish. After thinking about it, I had to take my cell phone out of my pocket and take a picture of it so that I could find someone to translate it after I went out.


    Who knows that the flash flashed by, and I suddenly felt that something rushed over behind me!


    I couldn''t recognize it in the dark, so I had to instinctively dodge to the side. Even though I reacted quickly, my shoulder was rubbed for a while, and suddenly it was so hot that I seemed to be hurt.


    I hold the cell phone tightly, but the flashlight falls on the ground in panic. I can''t even bend down to pick it up. I just feel that something in the dark is coming to me again.


    I had to get out of the way and head out of the tomb.


    It was so fast that I ran after it. Because there was no flashlight, I had to extend a hand to touch the wall. When the palm suddenly touched the empty moment, I realized that the corner had arrived, in order to lure the things that came after me, I deliberately took another two steps forward before turning around suddenly.


    I thought that it would directly hit the wall. How could it see things in the dark? Even without more reaction, it turned to me and rushed to me. I was scared by the noise behind me!


    Gradually my body can no longer stand upright, can only jump on the ground to quickly climb forward. In this way, my speed slows down obviously, but that thing speeds up to catch up. I only feel a pain in my left leg. It seems that I''ve been clamped by something. The whole person can''t help dragging backwards.


    I quickly sacrifice the invisible needle to stab at the back of me. I only hear a swish. The invisible needle makes a very clear sound. I know that the thing behind me is very hard.


    I made a roll on the ground, face up, suddenly mobilize the spirit force, and once again manipulate the invisible needle to fly out!


    With a click, the invisible needle pierced each other directly this time. Then I heard a sharp hiss, and the clamp on my leg disappeared


    It''s a good chance. One of my carp leaps forward and quickly climbs back to the underground from the dog hole. But the thing came with perseverance. I stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, my back hit a soft wall. I cried in my heart that it was not good. I kicked it behind me.


    In the dark, my ankle suddenly tightened, and the voice of the first day came to my ear: "it''s me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Something is after me!" Hearing the voice of junior one, I suddenly calmed down and took a deep breath. Before, I didn''t think that it was such a palpitation for a person to face danger in the dark.


    Because the dog hole is narrow, it seems to be stuck, squeaking.


    On the first day of the new year, I turned on the flashlight to shine on the past, and what I saw immediately shocked me.


    It was a huge black centipede, and two tongs were struggling to pick the soil. The thought of such a huge thing chasing me in the dark just now scared me into a cold sweat.


    In the first year of junior high school, he responded quickly and stabbed the centipede in the head with a sword.


    With a light blue ray, the eight sided Han sword pierced the Centipede''s head, only to hear it shriek, and the whole body stiffened.

 Chapter 2366

    After I was sure that the giant centipede had died, I asked how it came down on the first day of junior high school. "I''m afraid you''re in danger alone in the dark..." replied the first time


    I was immediately touched, but not waiting for three seconds, he then said: "this millennium monster can confuse your perception. If it wasn''t for you to be a bait, I might also be on the way."


    Moved to take back!


    The first day of junior high school asked, "is there any harvest? What''s going on inside. "


    "There''s nothing in it. There''s only some strange handwriting on one wall. I can''t recognize it completely. After going up, I''ll find someone who knows how to inquire about it."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I loosened the rope around his waist, tied it around me, and then shook it vigorously.


    The man in Black got the news and soon pulled us up. When I came out of the cave, I found that it was getting dark, but the rain was still falling.


    Seeing that it''s late and there''s not much to gain here, I have to ask you to carry the wounded back to Xi''an overnight.


    After arriving at Lei''s house, old lady Lei rushed to her immediately after hearing the news. I briefly explained to her and gave her the photos to see if I could find a history professor to translate through her relationship.


    Mrs. Lei immediately gave orders.


    After we had a simple dinner, I asked about the man in black who fell into the mine? Xiaomei replied that he had been sent to the hospital. It''s said that he just broke his leg and had no harm to his life. I was just a little relieved, but Xiaomei continued to say to me: "Mr. Zhang, I also found a strange thing."


    "What is it?" After I left, Xiaomei kept guard in front of Lisa''s bed. I thought Lisa had something wrong with her, but she took out the jade plate: "I found that the jade plate returned to miss Lisa''s neck somehow. I was afraid that she would have another accident, so I took it off."


    She said as she handed me the jade pendant.


    When I held the jade pendant in my hand, I found that there was something wrong with it. There was a crack from top to bottom on the jade body, especially obvious. Recalling that the function of the jade pendant is to put it on the coffin to suppress, does the crack in the jade pendant prove that the object it suppressed has broken away from the shackles?


    I can''t think of the result, so I have to remind Xiao Mei to pay attention to Lisa again. Since she was chosen by the lecher, I believe that lecher will never let her go easily


    When I went back to the room with Chu Yi, he asked me to retell what happened in the tomb again, and even asked me to draw the coffin in the tomb intact.


    He looked at the coordinates I drew and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to the ditch around the sarcophagus and said to himself, "what''s the use here? I haven''t seen such an arrangement before. "


    "I''m surprised, too." I said, "it seems that there should be something in it, or it''s lost for too long, or it may be stolen by tomb robbers."


    "Existence is necessary. The designer of this tomb will not dig a circle of ditches blindly, and will not let it lose its value." "If it is possible to say I''d rather believe that the contents of it were taken away by the tomb robbers. "


    He said that, as if he suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened and said: "you said that the place we are going to today is what detective Sun told you? Then he must have some informants who had participated in the tomb robbing in those days. If you find him, you may find out. "


    I don''t think it''s necessary: "it''s just a ditch. Is it that serious?"


    "I always think it''s not that simple..." The first look deep said.


    Since he said so, I can''t say anything more. Promise him to ask old lady Lei to invite detective sun again in the morning tomorrow.


    The next morning, before I could speak to Mrs. Lei, Mrs. Lei first handed me a document. I opened it to have a look, and my face changed.


    The old lady said, "I asked all famous history professors in Xi''an to translate it last night. Have a look..."


    I handed the document to junior one.


    According to the document, the text I took in the tomb is an ancient text of the Qin Dynasty. It means that the tomb was buried by the Taiyin man, who was favored by the empress Zhao Ji. He was granted as the Marquis of Changxin. He had two sons with the empress. He claimed to be the "false father" of Ying Zheng, the king of Qin. Later, he was executed by Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, and died of a split car.


    His body was also buried in five places. His soul could not be complete, he could not be peaceful, he could not enter the path of reincarnation, and he was cursed for many generations.


    It turns out that the ghost who has been making trouble in Lei''s family is Yi. No wonder this guy has been looking for a woman to start. He''s a real lecher! However, the reason why he is the lover of Empress Dowager Zhao Ji in history is that the following is different from ordinary people and is so huge that the Empress Dowager is like a bridal chamber at night and doesn''t know whether it is true or not?


    I thought, secretly looked at the face of next junior one, found that he had read the document expressionless, calmly analyzed: "things finally have an eye. In the 1980s, a group of tomb robbers and foreigners colluded with each other. When they robbed the tomb, they accidentally found the ancient tomb of Gu Gu, and took out the jade plate that suppressed the sarcophagus. Later, the foreigners were annihilated by the cultural relics protection unit 701. The jade plate was exiled among the people and was auctioned by auction houses several times, and then fell into the hands of the second young grandmother. The second young grandma didn''t know that the jade pendant was a Yin thing. There was a ghost in it. She was even seduced by him to do things that she didn''t let go and had a ghost. "When he said that, I was puzzled: "in this case, after I forced him to leave Lisa''s body with the twelve zodiac array, he should go to find his other four ghosts. Why set fire to save the demon child?"


    I can''t think of it for a while.


    At this time, a low voice came from the outside of the study: "that''s because he wanted to revive Zhao Ji with the demon embryo..."


    I turned around with Chuichi by chance, only to see Pockmarked Li and a middle-aged Taoist with fairyland and moral character come in. The Taoist has a pretty face and a kind of immortal appearance.


    When I saw Pockmarked Li, I couldn''t help laughing and asking, "why did you come so soon?"


    "Don''t mention it," replied Pockmarked Li. "My brother Liu and I were going to come by train. Who knows that old lady Lei sent a plane to pick us up? It''s really rich."


    Now it''s obviously not the time to say that. I stopped the excited Pockmarked Li and looked at old lady Lei curiously. Old lady Lei greeted younger martial brother Liu as usual, as if she had known him before.


    It was not until this moment that I realized it. Old lady Lei has been preparing for me. While asking me to investigate the origin of this lecher, she contacted Jiugong Mountain


    She didn''t believe me completely from the beginning to the end!


    This sly old fox!

 Chapter 2367

    Younger martial brother Liu knows everything about what happened to Lei''s family. He even knows something I don''t know. So we didn''t talk much about it in the next time. We only heard from him about the origin of many things!


    It turns out that after Qin Shihuang unified the Central Plains, he began to look for immortals and asked for the way to live forever. So he found many Taoists to refine the immortals. The ancestor of Jiugong Mountain was one of them.


    Later, when the affair between Gu and Zhao was exposed, Qin Shihuang ordered him to be divided into five parts. At that time, the corpse was not buried, but was thrown into the mass grave with a roll of mat. However, since then, the first emperor of Qin had nightmares, headache, and even coughing up blood. Later, a Taoist divined for him and learned that he was haunted and wanted to take revenge!


    The first emperor of Qin was so angry that he killed not only the two illegitimate sons of Gu and Zhao Ji, but also Zhao Ji. After Zhao Ji''s death, the first emperor of Qin, at the word of the Taoist, divided her body into five parts, sealed them in the sarcophagus, buried them in five extremely Yin places to restrain, cut a jade ring into five parts, soaked it in the blood of her and Zhao Ji''s two illegitimate sons for seventy-nine days, and then put it on the sarcophagus to suppress her spirits.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war! Not only kill the son, but also use their blood to suppress him. It''s also cruel. No wonder such a powerful spirit can be created.


    Younger martial brother Liu continued: "after this, the ancestors of Jiugong Mountain found that the first emperor of Qin was a tyrant without benevolence and virtue. They dared not make pills for him, so they found an opportunity to sneak into the mountain and devote themselves to the cultivation of Taoism, and finally established the Jiugong Mountain Taoist temple."


    Old lady Lei frowned and asked, "does Taoist Ma know about Lei''s family long ago?"


    If so, maybe there was a premeditation between her and Taoist priest ma. Thinking of this, old lady Lei''s face suddenly sank.


    "Of course not!" Younger martial brother Liu also knew that she had misunderstood her, and quickly explained: "neither the ancestor of Jiugong Mountain nor my elder martial brother has the ability of unpredictability. How can we predict what happened to Lei''s family? It was a coincidence that my senior brother came to Xi''an. It was even a coincidence to know the old lady. I just didn''t think it was more coincident that he even got in touch with the ghost of Yu. At the beginning, elder martial brother Ma was not sure that it was Gu, but he just inferred. After all, the death penalty of vehicle crack was very common in Qin Dynasty, many people died of it, and the burial method was more similar to Gu. Elder martial brother Ma was seriously injured before, and people were in danger. However, the day before yesterday, he suddenly dreamt about his ancestors and told him that it was he who did evil in Lei''s family. Although elder martial brother Ma woke up, he couldn''t stand any trouble, so I had to volunteer to come here. "


    "How do you know that she released the ghost to revive Zhao Ji?" the first day asked


    Younger martial brother Liu hesitated, but after thinking about it, he said: "originally, this is the secret of Jiugong Mountain, not the disciples of Jiugong Mountain can''t tell. But on the way here, Mr. Li has told me the identity and origin of you two. The affairs of Lei''s family depend on your help. Let me make an exception! It was recorded in the scroll left by the ancestors that the Taiyin people had a secret method that could revive the dead. The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic states that Yin people are greedy and unrighteous. They are good at internal affairs and evil at external affairs. They are peaceful in heart and do not give up. They do not serve the time, but move later. This means that people with Yin deficiency and excessive physique are mostly insidious and greedy in their character. On the surface, it looks like a humble gentleman, but on the inside, it''s malicious. The children born by such people are usually too Yin. It should be noted that yin and Yang share the same root. When Yin reaches a top, it becomes extreme Yang. It is in this way that she attempts to revive Zhao Ji by using the ghost child... "


    I sneer at this way of doing: "he killed so many people, but he is still an infatuated seed. I really don''t know whether to clap or slap him!"


    The first one said: "since the soul of Gu is divided into five parts and only one remnant soul is guilty in Lei''s house, are the other four spirits doing evil in other places? How can we get it all together? "


    "After the first emperor of Qin granted Zhao Ji the death, she was buried in Xiangwang''s tomb with her clothes. No one knows where her real body was buried. At present, only this place can be found!"


    I nodded and said, "it seems that I need help from Lei''s family."


    Concerning the safety of Lei''s family, old lady Lei is naturally duty bound and will arrange it immediately. I took the opportunity to discuss with grade one and Pockmarked Li back to the room secretly: "the matter of Zhao Ji''s tomb will be left to Liu Shidi and Lei''s house. We will go to detective sun, and then check the information of the tomb robber to see if we can find out what was put in the ditch!"


    "Good!" At the beginning, he nodded: "but listen to your description, detective sun is a cunning man. I''m afraid it''s not easy to cooperate."


    "What''s that?" "I don ''t care to smile:" we have pockmarked it


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li suddenly lost his eye.


    Because I had a life to death relationship with the man in black, I easily set out the address of detective sun, and set out with Chuichi and Pockmarked Li.


    On the way, I told Pockmarked Li to show up for a while and scare detective sun severely. This kind of thing is easy for Pockmarked Li to do, so when we find detective sun, he is immediately frightened by Pockmarked Li''s vicious appearance, and thinks he has met a fugitive.After learning that Pockmarked Li wanted to steal the information of the tomb robber, he said it without thinking, and then slipped away without looking back.


    According to the address given by detective sun, we found one of the old people who participated in the tomb robbing. Now he is critically ill, but he still remembers what happened.


    The old man told us: "when I was eight years old, I had a hard time. I was not even twenty at that time. Because I didn''t have enough to eat, I was very short.". Because of this, my master took a fancy to it! He said that my mouse like appearance is most suitable for digging holes. Later, when the foreign devils came to Xi''an, we followed them and dug a lot of graves. The place you said was only discovered by chance. I remember very clearly that several people went down the well at the beginning. I was the first one to enter because of my small body. To say what was in the ditch, I remember it was like mercury... "


    Mercury?


    The old man continued, "yes, mercury. Because Mercury was very valuable at that time, we went down again later and sold a lot of money in bottles. "


    After coming out of the old man''s house, I saw the first day of my life looking puzzled. I couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not easy to extract mercury. The Qin Dynasty didn''t have this technology. How could there be a lot of mercury in the tomb?" I can''t think of it at all.


    "It''s cinnabar!" I said in a loud voice as soon as my eyes brightened

 Chapter 2368

    "Cinnabar?" On the first day of the new year, he asked in unison with Pockmarked Li.


    "Where the grass and trees are burned, they will be burned, and the cinnabar will be turned into quicksilver, and the accumulated change will be turned into cinnabar." I explained: "the ditch should be filled with cinnabar. Cinnabar has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. Then the people buried put a fire again. Under the fire, cinnabar became mercury."


    "I see." Nodded at the beginning.


    I was very happy to find out the secret of the ditch. But when we got back to Lei''s house, we found that old lady Lei and younger martial brother Liu had nothing to gain from Zhao Ji''s tomb, so we fell into a dead end again.


    Everyone is a little worried and don''t know what to do next. At this time, Xiaomei suddenly came to me and whispered, "Mr. Zhang, I have a way. I don''t know if I can do it."


    "What can I do?" I asked curiously.


    "I think about what happened in Lei''s family in recent days. All the victims are girls. I wonder if this evil ghost chooses girls. Some of your big men try their best to find him. He won''t come out at all. If I look for him, will he show up? " Xiaomei said as she took the jade pendant out of her pocket: "I don''t know why, this jade pendant suddenly appeared on my neck this morning. I wonder if I am the next target of the evil ghost."


    In fact, she is not old and beautiful like a flower bud, but when she talks about all these things, she is extremely calm and not panicked at all, which has to impress me.


    "Xiaomei, aren''t you afraid?" I asked, puzzled.


    "Of course." Xiaomei said seriously, "but I''m more afraid that he will harm more people And I also believe that Mr. Zhang, you are a very powerful and powerful person. You must be able to subdue it, right? I have worked in Lei''s family for more than two years, and the people of Lei''s family treat me very well. If I can do a little help, I will also feel very happy. "


    "But it''s too dangerous..." Before I finished speaking, I heard the voice of junior one coming from behind: "I think this is a good way."


    He said as he walked to Xiaomei: "little girl, you really decided to do this, didn''t you?"


    Xiaomei nodded firmly: "yes, I have decided!"


    "Good!" The first light nodded: "in this case, let''s discuss how to subdue the evil spirits while ensuring your safety."


    Xiaomei happily agreed.


    However, I always feel that it''s not appropriate. The first time I clapped my shoulder, I said, "if you and I can''t protect even a little girl, then don''t mix in the circle."


    His words were very calm, and with a taste of bird''s-eye view of the world, they aroused my endless fighting spirit: "you have a lot of reason."


    We took Xiaomei to the study and told her what she thought.


    Younger martial brother Liu and I have the same view. They all think that this method is too risky, and it''s a human life. On the first day of the first year of junior high school, however, I felt that it was not necessary to win in danger. As long as the arrangement was proper, not only would there be no danger, but also we would follow the lead and find a solution to him.


    Mrs. Lei pondered for a moment, looked at Xiaomei carefully, and suddenly got up and said: "you don''t have to say anything more, this thing will be done according to Xiaomei''s words. Xiaomei, I won''t treat you badly if you help Lei''s family! "


    Before she finished, Xiaomei shook her head and said, "old lady, I didn''t do it for money, I just want to help you."


    Her words shocked old lady Lei too much. After years of shopping, the old man, who looked like a steel man, burst into tears. At this moment, I suddenly realized that no matter how strong she looked, she was always an old man who had passed the ancient times.


    Xiaomei is very calm to me and younger martial brother Liu said: "there is no better way now, isn''t there? If we delay, more innocent people will be hurt. Believe me, I will listen to you and nothing will happen. "


    At this point, there is really no better way. In order not to delay more time, we immediately discussed that we should not only ensure Xiaomei''s safety, but also achieve our goal. Moreover, this method can only be used once. If it is not done this time, then she will certainly not be cheated again.


    "Since Lei''s family is the place where ghosts are born, she must have special feelings for this place. The room is in the room of the second young grandmother. We can arrange the border formation in advance in the room, and then catch turtles in the urn."


    I said: "if we can subdue him directly, of course, it''s best. If we can''t, we need to think of a perfect strategy. If we follow his footsteps, we can''t let him run."


    "I have a way!" Younger martial brother Liu said: "there is a secret in Jiugong Mountain. It''s for my own use. This time I took two eagles with me. They are just a mother and a son. We take a little Eagle blood from the baby eagle''s feet, find a way to put it on Gai''s body, and then track it with the mother eagle. "


    Is there any other way?


    Just when I was shocked, Pockmarked Li asked me what I wanted to ask: "how many secrets do you have in Jiugong Mountain? It''s like an old sow wearing a bra, one after another. "Younger martial brother Liu glanced at him lightly and said: "Jiugong Mountain was established in Qin Dynasty. After thousands of years, how could it be inferior to your Yin merchants?"


    On the first day of junior high school, I put the topic back to the main topic: "there are four ghosts that have not been dealt with. I think if I want to solve the problem completely, I must deal with the other four spirits together."


    "And ghosts and Zhao Ji It seems that there are many things to do. " With a long sigh, I realized that the future would be a time of chaos.


    Sure enough, once a decision is made, the next step is the implementation phase. Fortunately, with the support of Lei''s family, all problems will not be a problem. Seeing such a posture, Pockmarked Li is naturally satisfied. Looking at his appearance, he just waits for the end of the matter. The money collected from Lei''s family is soft.


    According to the arrangement of younger martial brother Liu, we rearranged the room of the second young grandma, pressed four black dog teeth under the four legs of the bed, and pasted a top-grade talisman on the wall.


    Younger martial brother Liu also took a few drops of blood from the leg of the eagle and daubed them on a peach cone. Seeing his careful appearance, he must be very precious to this pair of eagles at ordinary times.


    Younger martial brother Liu handed over the peach cone to Xiaomei, asking her to find an opportunity to stick it in her body.


    Xiaomei''s eyes firmly answered, but through her slightly shaking fingers, I still found her nervous.

 Chapter 2369

    That night, Xiaomei held the peach cone in one hand and the jade plate tightly in the other hand. She sat on the bed where the second young grandmother had once sat, stunned.


    At this time, the first day of the new year has been ambushed on the top of the building. Younger martial brother Liu is hiding under the window in the rain. I am listening to the voice nervously in the next room.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to feel the cold air outside the door.


    I know it''s coming!


    I was immediately alert to see what was going on in the next room through the wall. After a while, I heard Xiao Mei''s scream coming from the next door, and then there was the sound of tiles falling down. It should be the first time that she was in charge of the arrest.


    I did not want to break out of the door, only to see the next room has no trace of the first day, only Xiaomei fell on the bed alone. There were two bruises on her neck, which were startling.


    I quickly explored her nose and found that there was still breathing, which was a little relieved.


    After a moment, the first day of the rain and Liu Shidi turned back: "let it run."


    Their tone was a little depressed, and their eyes fell on Xiaomei. Now all hope lies in whether the peach cone dipped in Eagle''s blood has been inserted in his body.


    It wasn''t long before Xiaomei woke up. She gave me a weak look and said with a strong smile: "Mr. Zhang, I''m lucky that I didn''t insult my life I''m in it. "


    "Well done. You''re tired. Take a rest." I comforted her with a soft voice. Liu Shidi immediately let his mother eagle go out to look for her trace.


    Xiaomei seemed to have something to say. She thought about it again and again and said, "the moment it entered my body, I saw a picture, like a waterfall."


    Waterfall?


    I looked back at junior one and junior brother Liu.


    Younger martial brother Liu said: "generally speaking, when evil spirits are on the body, they will let the body see some pictures they have seen."


    The first day of the first year, however, reflected in an instant: "is that the other place where you are buried?"


    But the picture Xiaomei saw was very short, she was not even sure whether she really saw it. I thought about it, and suddenly I got a brainstorm: "since the devil will let the body see some pictures, then one of the Lei family should see more!"


    Yes, I think of Lisa. She''s been on her body for a lot longer than Xiaomei. She should have seen more pictures.


    We immediately found Lisa, who had been sleeping in a coma for two days, and now she was much more energetic. Leizhe is chatting with her. Seeing us come in, leizhe is obviously unhappy. But now we can''t care about this young master''s mood. We asked Lisa directly.


    Lisa thought hard for a long time: "the picture I did see some, but I don''t remember very well. But there''s a place like Hukou waterfall. I remember, zhe took me to see it. "


    Hukou Waterfall It''s also a waterfall, which coincides with the picture Xiaomei saw. It seems that there must be some connection between this waterfall and Ge.


    This night is doomed to sleepless, until the next morning, Liu Shidi released the Falcon just tired back, its feet are full of yellow sand. Liu Shidi carefully identified it and said, "this should be the sediment on the Bank of the Yellow River."


    Yellow River? It seems that the Falcon also takes our eyes to Hukou waterfall.


    In this case, we decided not to delay any more and set off for Hukou Waterfall immediately. Ten cross-country vehicles and dozens of people in black have been dispatched by Lei''s family, waiting for our orders at any time.


    Hukou waterfall is located 35 kilometers east of Yichuan County, about two hours'' drive from Xi''an. The brigade set out in a mighty way. When we arrived, just after noon, we had lunch by the side of the road. After we had enough spirit, we were led by the Falcon. We walked eastward along the Yellow River for about an hour. Finally, the Falcon stopped on the railing of the waterfall in the distance.


    When we rushed there, we found that it was an undeveloped Yellow River Basin, and tourists were not allowed to stop to watch. The current here is relatively fast. Looking down from the bank, it is at least several hundred meters high. Once it falls, it will surely die.


    It doesn''t look different here. Younger martial brother Liu gestured to the Falcon. He seemed to want to ask if he was sure of his position? The Falcon made a circle in the midair and fell again.


    Younger martial brother Liu said: "the eagle is definitely here, but I really can''t see what''s wrong here, let alone where the tomb is hidden."


    I looked at the waterfall falling from a high place. It seemed that there was something dripping in my heart when the water flowed. It made me think clearly in an instant: "will the tomb be hidden behind the waterfall?"


    "No?" "The ancients didn''t have any tools. How could they dig out the grave behind the waterfall? Stop kidding... "


    On the first day of junior high school, he agreed with me and said, "but the ancient people built the Great Wall with tenacious will. What''s the impossibility of digging a tomb behind the waterfall? The question is, how do we get there? "One of the men in black stood up and said, "I have a way. First, let''s put a rope through the two sides, then let''s wrap a rope around the waist, slide through the rope to the center of the waterfall, then relax the rope and look for the tomb."


    "Good way!" The man in black immediately called out.


    There seems to be no other way but to do so. Fortunately, most of these soldiers in black are retired from special forces, and their skills are very good. Soon, someone swam to the opposite bank through the place where the water flow was relieved, and then someone shot the rope to the opposite side with a special bow and arrow here, and fixed it. Then, people in black scrambled to find the tomb.


    I found a skinny but very strong man in it. He tied up the rope and set off with neat hands and feet.


    But the water flow of the waterfall is too big. After several rounds of persistence in the waterfall, he runs out of energy and has to return without success. The second man in black set out again, but he was only a little better than the previous one. In this way, the man in black stepped on the stage in turn until the 15th man finally found out that he felt a large gap behind the waterfall, but because the current was too fast, he was not sure that the gap was the tomb.


    In any case, since there is a discovery to be confirmed!


    This time I and the first shot, quickly tied the rope, according to the instructions of the man in black to find the location. Although the current is fast, but I swing out more than ten meters directly by virtue of my accomplishments, and first step into the waterfall.

 Chapter 2370

    There was darkness behind the waterfall. As soon as I stood on my feet, I took out my flashlight and turned it on to take a look around.


    It''s obviously dug out by hand, but there are signs of weathering because of its long history. Isn''t the space very big? There is a screen like stone wall directly opposite, which blocks my vision and makes me not see what is behind!


    at this time, the first day of the year also broke through the waterfall and followed closely, which relieved me that I was a little nervous. He also took out the flashlight and winked at me. We walked back around the stone wall on both sides. In this process, we all tacitly didn''t untie the rope at our waist, so that we could quit immediately in case of emergency.


    Behind the stone wall is a relatively spacious space, and the traces of chiseling are more obvious. Just in the middle is a long sarcophagus. At the first time when we saw it, we both understood that there was a mistake in the previous analysis. This is not the tomb of Yi, but the tomb of Zhao Ji!


    It turns out that Zhao Ji was buried here after her son Qin Shihuang died.


    The location is still up in the air. The water of the Yellow River flows day and night outside. The people buried here will probably be as helpless as the water. Think of here, I have to think of Qin Shihuang again, this guy''s heart is a little too cruel!


    Just as I was watching the sarcophagus with Chu Yi, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark.


    Suddenly we see people here, which makes us startled and back away at the same time. When the flashlight sweeps the man, it even scares me white!


    It''s not a complete person, but it''s forced by five limbs from different people.


    His head is about 30 years old man, but his left hand is very thin, it should be a woman. His right hand is strong and strong, obviously a man


    Suddenly, I thought of Aunt Li''s words. She once told me and Pockmarked Li that the second young master was missing a right arm after jumping off a building to commit suicide.


    At this moment, I finally understood that the second young master didn''t kill himself, but took his right arm after he was killed by Gu. This guy actually gets limbs from different people, and then reassembles himself.


    He staggered to us a few steps, very protective in front of the sarcophagus, seems to be worried about what I and the first day do not benefit Zhao Ji. At this time, I heard the sound of chewing things in the sarcophagus. She gently pushed the sarcophagus cover open, only to see a rotten female corpse sitting up, holding a black baby in her hand and eating with interest.


    As expected, she is reviving Zhao Ji with a ghost!


    We both know that we can''t let him go on, or we don''t know how much disaster he will suffer.


    We jumped up without thinking. At the beginning of the year, we pulled out eight Han swords and stabbed them at him at full speed. I sacrificed invisible needles.


    Can not wait to get close to Zhao Ji, face a strong wind, forced me to back away, I look carefully, it is a huge centipede!


    Unlike the previous one, the centipede is red, like a flame. Its two huge tongs are waving constantly. It seems that as long as I step forward, it will cut me into two parts. On the other hand, junior one didn''t take much advantage. Although it was inconvenient for him to move, junior one was obviously not his opponent.


    Just in the interval of observing the first day of junior high school, the red centipede pounced on me. Although I dodged in time, I was touched by the red fog vomited by the centipede, and there were many blisters on my skin.


    I didn''t dare to connect. I retreated and tried to find a way. The red centipede forced me out of the stone wall and then suddenly turned to grade one.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the beast was so smart. In order to avoid being attacked by the enemy, I hurriedly stepped forward to attack Zhao Ji.


    The red centipede stopped and climbed up to me again.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li and younger martial brother Liu also entered the waterfall through the rope. When Pockmarked Li saw the red centipede, he first called out to my mother, "what the devil is this! Come on I''m going! "


    I took the opportunity to take out two popping charms and lost them to the red centipede. The two giant tongs of the red centipede blocked them back and forth, but they just stuck the charms on the tongs. It was blown to a screech and ran away.


    I hurriedly asked Pockmarked Li and younger martial brother Liu to help junior one. I rushed to the sarcophagus, pulled out a top-grade talisman, and pressed it on Zhao Ji''s forehead without thinking. I heard Zhao Ji scream, and the whole body started a fire.


    Being entangled with the first day of the new year, she heard the voice and turned around with concern.


    On the first day of junior high school, he grasped the gap and split four or five swords in a row. He immediately cut off all the easily attracted limbs. But he is the ghost emperor now. Soon, his limbs recover slowly with the Yin Qi again. I bite my teeth and take out ebony core to compete with his continuously recovering Qi. With a loud sound, he finally burns his limbs.


    After a while, when the fire went out gradually, on the first day of the year, four jade pendants were found beside his body: "it''s really a waste of time to find them in him, which saves us a lot of time."


    Younger martial brother Liu put her body into a jar and Zhao Ji''s ashes into another jar. We went out of the waterfall together.On the way back to Xi''an, it stopped raining for several people, and the sky became pure and beautiful. Younger martial brother Liu said that the ashes of Yi and Zhao Ji would be taken back to Jiugong Mountain for resettlement, so that they would not have another chance to harm people.


    Save me and the trouble of the first day, I naturally readily agree!


    After returning to Lei''s house and explaining the reason to Mrs. Lei, Mrs. Lei took a long breath of relief. However, through this incident, she also found some disadvantages in the family. For example, Lei Zhe''s son was not able to perform his duties, and Lei''s industry could not be handed over to him. Finally, Mrs. Lei decided to leave only part of the heritage to him, and the rest were sold off and donated to charity.


    The eldest daughter-in-law and the old lady who heard about the news had been having a lot of trouble for several days. She even couldn''t choose to say how hard she had been these years. In order to let her son inherit the family business, she even encouraged the second young master to leave home and live with her first love, just to make old lady Lei lose hope of him. Even she took her second daughter-in-law to the auction house with uneasy kindness, but she didn''t expect that her jade plate, which was accompanied by a ghost, was taken home, bringing countless disasters to Lei''s family.


    By the time I heard this, I had been sitting in my own home, continuing to clean up the Yin.


    Yin crescent took the five jade pendants I brought back from Xi''an and asked curiously, "don''t you mean to send out the useless Yin things? How can I get it back. "


    "Well..."


    Yin crescent turned a white eye and was too lazy to listen to my powerless explanation.


    In recent days, Pockmarked Li hasn''t bothered me. Getting rich commission from Lei''s family is enough for him to spend a while. Just then, a text message came from my phone. I ordered it and found it was a strange number.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Xiaomei. I have come back to the university campus with the help of the old lady. Please bless me!"


    I smiled and replied to her: "you are the strongest girl I have ever met. Come on, your future will be great and excellent --- Yin merchant Zhang Jiulin."

 Chapter 2371

    After returning from Xi''an for a long time, Pockmarked Li disappeared from my life. Even the business of antique street was handed over to boss Bai. I thought he was practicing his unique divination and swordsmanship behind closed doors. However, after half a month, he was still missing and the phone was not in the service area.


    Now I began to worry about him a little. Yin Xinyue laughed at him and said, "you two are really a pair of living treasures. Every time he comes to the door, he doesn''t bother you. Now people are gone. You still feel empty and lonely and cold, don''t you?"


    I glared at her: "what nonsense? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yin Xinyue thought, "maybe he went to travel with Xia Qin?"


    "No." I have some ominous premonition in my heart. I hope Pockmarked Li has just gone to the heaven and earth, not the way of Longquan villa.


    After two more days of uneasiness, Xiaomeng, Pockmarked Li''s son, found the door. He knelt in front of me in fear and said, "Uncle Zhang, you have to save my father."


    "What happened?" I picked him up from the ground and asked nervously, "what happened to your father?"


    "My father went to Macao a few days ago and said that there were business partners there. After he left, I found that the safe at home was open, and the money and cards were gone. I felt something was wrong. If I called him again, he would not answer! I didn''t expect that someone from Macao called me yesterday and asked me to take 10 million people to Macao to redeem them. Otherwise, I would pour my father into cement and throw him into the sea to feed sharks. I just know that he didn''t talk about business at all, but gambled. He not only lost all the money he made recently, but also borrowed a large amount of usury from the Mafia in Macao! " Li Xiaomeng said, and cried with a burning heart.


    But I''m so angry that I can''t help it.


    No wonder I don''t think Pockmarked Li has any news. He wasn''t at home at all.


    Yin Xinyue gently advises Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, don''t be afraid. Uncle Zhang and your father are brothers. He won''t let it go!"


    Tube, of course, tube. I want to bring Pockmarked Li back safely, and then make a Yin thing to torture him every day.


    When can this guy save me dessert? If you have a little income, go to learn.


    Don''t he know the harm of gambling?


    I comforted Li Xiaomeng and said, "I''ll take this matter to you. Please go back and calm your teacher Xia and give me the phone number of the contact person. I''m leaving for Macao."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Seeing my promise, Li Xiaomeng was obviously relieved.


    You''re welcome. Don''t blame me when I torture your father.


    When I saw Xiaomeng off, I first called the usury in Macao. The other side heard that I was going to take money to redeem pockmarked Lee. The tone was very gentle: "great, this guy is not paying off his debts, he can eat and sleep, and we are almost bored to death by him. You take 15 million with you and take him away. "


    "Wait, isn''t it ten million? How can it be 15 million. " I wondered for a moment.


    "Is it interest free? Yesterday was 10 million, today is 15 million. If you come to pick up people tomorrow, you will be 20 million! " The other side explained sarcastically.


    I couldn''t help but burst a rude remark in my heart, and I almost devoured Pockmarked Li alive.


    I simply packed up my things and took a bank card with a huge deposit to the airport. When the plane landed at Macao airport, it was completely dark, and the night belonging to Macao had just arrived. This is Las Vegas in the East, where the neon of major casinos flickered and business continued.


    According to the address provided by the lender, I came to Tianhe casino.


    The casino is resplendent, full of people, a scene of jubilation and noise. As soon as I entered the gate, a well-dressed lady came up to guide me to change chips.


    I shook my head at her and explained what I wanted! She was slightly shocked, but not particularly surprised. Obviously, such things happen every day. She turned around and went to a few black fighters. She didn''t know what to say. The two black fighters came to me immediately.


    After asking who I came to pick up, they took me by elevator to basement on the third floor. The treatment here is totally different from the above. It''s not only sultry, but also has a pungent smell. There are many staff here. Everyone is busy.


    The black suit thug took me to a room at the end of the corridor, opened the door to the room and said, "come to meet people." Then he pushed me on the shoulder and pushed me directly into the room.


    There was only a table and a few chairs in the room. Some players were playing cards with cigarettes in their mouths. When they heard the sound, a thin monkey looked up lazily and asked, "who''s coming?"


    I gave the name of Pockmarked Li.


    The thin monkey is slightly shocked: "Pockmarked Li? Who is Pockmarked Li? "


    Another middle-aged man said at the sound of a broken Gong: "it''s the pockmarked face that quarrels every day to eat Buddha jumping off the wall!"


    I couldn''t help turning a white eye when he said that to Pockmarked Li.


    Thin monkey dropped the card in his hand: "OK, don''t play, hurry up to do serious things." It seems that he has great prestige in this group of fighters. As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man went out with another man, and soon came in with Pockmarked Li with his beard and scum.As soon as Pockmarked Li saw me, he hugged my thigh like a long lost relative: "I knew you wouldn''t give up on me, brother..."


    I kicked him off and took out the bank card.


    Seeing that I was so straightforward, the thin monkey couldn''t help looking at me more. He took my card and went out. When he came back, he had a receipt in his hand. I guess he saw the balance in the card and his eyes became more surprised.


    I took the card and nodded politely at him.


    And Li pockmarked, who was supported by others, was obviously stronger. He stretched and said scornfully to his thugs who had been watching over the past few days, "see? What do I say? My brothers have money. Dare you look down on me? "


    I pulled his neck: "hurry up, go out and I''ll settle with you."


    However, Pockmarked Li said to me in a rusty way, "little brother, you have come here. Don''t try your luck? I think you will make a lot of money today because of your bright eyes. "


    "In order to save you, I have made a fortune." I gave him a cold glance.


    Maybe the killing intention in my eyes was too obvious, and Pockmarked Li closed his mouth in fear.

 Chapter 2372

    Out of the gate of the casino, Pockmarked Li shouted that he was hungry. He had to ask me to treat him to a big meal.


    I squinted at him, too lazy to be angry with him. People are shameless and invincible. They go to Macau to gamble alone. If they win money, they will be honored. But they lose to commander Guanggang, and even owe usury to friends to solve it


    That''s it. He has the face to eat!


    "There''s no big meal. Roadside stalls can be considered." I said lightly.


    Walking on the road with Pockmarked Li, you can often see the people who lost their money and were thrown out by the casino, some crying constantly, some busy calling to borrow money. Seeing such a scene always makes people feel uncomfortable. Frankly speaking, people are too greedy.


    Seeing this, Pockmarked Li lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth, I still saw a trace of sadness in his expression, so I ordered two bowls of wonton for him. Pockmarked Li looked at me while eating: "little brother, don''t you scold me?"


    I looked at him two eyes: "if you sincerely repent, I don''t say anything you will change, if you are stubborn, I say that more is a waste of mouth."


    Li Mazi sighed, "well, you may not believe it. In fact, I came to Macao this time to lose my family fortune."


    "Are you crazy?" I can''t help standing up. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine?


    "I''m not very reliable, but you should believe my divination, right? Even though I''m blind, I''m always crooked. " Li Mazi ate wonton and said: "on the night I came back from Xi''an, I had a dream. I dreamed of a snowy mountain, then the ghost city of Fengdu. People around you died one after another in a dream. It was so miserable that I finally got my turn. I even saw the scene where Xia Qin was wearing a mournful hat and Xiao Meng was holding my portrait..."


    "I was so scared that I was sweating all over. I couldn''t help crying: I haven''t enjoyed enough, I don''t want to die! Just at this time, an old man with white beard and white eyebrows came out of My tortoise shell. He patted me on the shoulder and told me that he was my ancestor and could protect me from future human catastrophe. The answer was in the tortoise shell. "


    "When I wake up, it seems that I have been guided. I can''t wait to lose my turtle shell three times. Three times are against each other. I check it on my mobile phone. It''s really a bad divination! What is it called: the life should be robbed, the life is in the South; if there is no end to spreading cups, there will be murders. The first two sentences mean that I am going to die, and the only vitality is in the south, while the "stall Cup" means gambling in ancient times, so the last two sentences probably mean that if I don''t spend all my money in the casino, it will cause blood disaster. In my mind, the biggest casino in the South was Macau? So I secretly brought money to break the money to avoid disaster. "


    "Are you sure you didn''t lose out and try to make up a reason to deceive me?" I asked, staring at him.


    Pockmarked Li''s expression was very serious: "brother Zhang, I won''t make fun of my ancestor."


    If you think about Pockmarked Li''s words carefully, they don''t seem to be made up.


    First of all, according to his stingy character, paying bills is like cutting flesh. It''s impossible to lose tens of millions and be happy like this, unless it''s crazy.


    Second, the scene in Pockmarked Li''s dream is worth pondering. The old man with white beard may be Li Chunfeng, his ancestor. There is a saying in geomantic omen that he can break the money and avoid disaster. It makes sense for the old ancestor to show his spirit and save the only seedling of the Li family.


    But what does he mean by a snow capped mountain in his dream? Why do many people die around me?


    I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I got in touch with the words of bald tail old Li: "two love is hard to last, Kunlun is hard to walk once", and the "Kunlun God beating level" that Taoist mud asked little elder martial sister ye suling to bring to me.


    Kunlun Mountain is frozen for a long time. Does it mean that Pockmarked Li''s dream is a potential reminder that in the near future, many friends around me will die in Kunlun mountain? How is this possible?


    The more I think about it, the more chaotic it is. Li Mazi suddenly wakes me up after eating wonton. I don''t want to think about it any more. I decide to call Chu Yi to analyze Li Mazi''s strange dream.


    After checking the ticket, I found that the return flight had been sold out, and I could not return to the mainland until tomorrow at the earliest.


    So I decided to find a hotel first and let Pockmarked Li take a bath.


    We had just left the street and ran into a man. When I looked up, I found that it was the player of Galaxy casino. At that time, he was also in the lounge, but he did not participate in playing cards. Instead, he was sleeping on the ground with a heavy heart.


    This man is not tall. He is a typical Chaozhou man with thick black eyes.


    Black eye circle ran out of breath. Seeing that I was obviously relieved, I was slightly shocked and said: "what''s the matter? Did the casino miscalculate? "


    The black eye circle shook his head, and then he knelt at my feet with a plop: "God, please help me!"


    "Ah?" I have some silly eyes. I don''t know why I took a look at Pockmarked Li.


    "You are not going to follow us all the time, are you?" said Pockmarked Li angrily? What do you want to do? " It''s no wonder that Pockmarked Li is so cautious. After all, this is not our territory. Moreover, I just lost money again. In case of their bad intentions, it''s really troublesome.I also regretted my rash action before, and looked around in a hurry, only to feel a little relieved after finding nothing unusual.


    However, the black eye circle held my thigh and refused to let go: "God, I know you are very capable. Please help me! Or I might die. "


    "What do you have to do with us?" replied Pockmarked Li


    I wonder, "Why are you so determined that I can help you?"


    "He said..." Black eye circle pointed to Pockmarked Li and said: "he talked about you every day during his days in prison, saying that you are a great man, and there is nothing that can''t be solved by heaven and earth. I saw the balance in your account just now, and I knew that Pockmarked Li was right, so I took the risk to keep up with it. "


    The more he said it, the more nervous he was. He looked back as if there were some terrible ghosts behind him.


    I gave Pockmarked Li a silent look. This guy can''t keep a low profile. Why do he talk about me everywhere?


    Pockmarked Li was a little uneasy to me: "I''m still in the period of making money to avoid disaster, so I have to put you out as a backup!"


    Because our situation here is very special, passers-by all cast curious eyes, some of them are even ready to take photos with their mobile phones, and I hurriedly call the black eyes who are still kneeling on the ground to get up and talk.


    The black eye stood up with tears of gratitude, grabbed my arm tightly like a life-saving straw, and led me to the deep street. Pockmarked Li murmured behind him: "why? You''re not a trafficker, are you? "


    The paths in Macao are all interconnected. We turn seven or eight to walk towards the most hidden streets and lanes. The dark circles soon took me to a dilapidated building.


    Here and the brightly lit Macao street seem to be two different worlds, surrounded by silence.


    Black eye explained awkwardly that most of the people who lived here worked in casinos, rested at home during the day, went out to work at night and didn''t come back until the next morning. When he said these words, he shivered and seemed to be panicked.


    I can''t think of anything that would make him afraid of it?


    The room rented by black eye circle is at the end of the second floor. It is a small house with less than three square meters. There is little space after a single bed. Black circles asked us to sit down, and we paced back and forth.


    Pockmarked Li asked inexplicably, "you brought us here just to see you turn around, didn''t you? Then we might as well go to see the lazy ass pull the mill... "


    Black eye listened to his voice, looked at me again, nervously said: "God, I may be dying."


    "What?" I frowned in bewilderment.


    Li Mazi said politely: "you can''t help but understand the nature of our work. I''d like to introduce science to you. We only deal in dead people''s businesses. Come to us when you are completely out of breath... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" I slapped Pockmarked Li on the shoulder and he closed his mouth because of the pain.


    The black eye circle seemed very anxious. After a long time of recovery, he said: "that woman has come to revenge I know it''s her, it must be her... "


    Pockmarked Li was grinning with pain. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "can you say something we can understand? You think we''re psychiatrists. You can guess what you''re thinking. "


    The black eye circle was frightened by his appearance. He looked at him pale and then at me. At last, he hit the wall with his head: "I''m going to die I can''t live I''m going to die... "


    Just then, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    The black eye circle startled and looked at the direction of the door like a spring.

 Chapter 2373

    Outside the door was a woman''s rude voice: "Stinky beggar, want to live in my mother''s house for nothing? I know you''re in there. If you can''t pay the monthly rent tomorrow noon, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Then there was a sound of slippers.


    However, the black eye circle was relieved because of the sound. His chest could not help undulating. Some of them were clinging to the wall as if it was all he depended on.


    "Have you encountered any difficulties?" I asked in a low voice.


    Black eye circle looked at my two eyes, and there was a glimmer of hope in the dark eyes. He knelt in front of me again and kowtowed: "God, please help me! I really can''t die My father is now in his hometown to recuperate, all supported by my wages. If I die... "


    "Calm down first, and make things clear to me. If I can help you, I won''t stand by!" I promise.


    After listening to my words, the black eye obviously recovered some spirit. He lowered his voice mysteriously and said: "that female ghost has come to revenge..."


    "Female ghost?" Hearing the word, I was obviously alert, and Pockmarked Li, who was impatient, immediately sat up.


    Is this the legendary occupational disease?


    Dark circles nodded and told. His name was ah Hao. He was from Chaozhou. Knowing that Macao has a high salary, he came here to fight with his fellow countrymen. Their Hong Kong and Macao passes have expired for a long time, and now they are illegally detained. They can still appear on the streets of Macao in such a big way. They are completely sheltered by the owners of casinos.


    Speaking of the boss, ah Hao''s voice became trembling, obviously afraid to the extreme!


    Ah Hao said: "we all call her red sister. No one knows her origin or her real name. She''s not sure where she is. She seldom comes to the casino. The business here is to be managed by manager Wang. But I''ve heard that she didn''t do casino business before. She is a very famous mother, sang. She has many beautiful ladies in her hand. She also knows many celebrities, rich businessmen and even politicians. Because red sister is very good at managing her staff, these celebrities and rich businessmen can play with confidence and boldness, and don''t have to worry about the news leaking out and affecting the image future. Therefore, red sister has a good reputation in Macao street. "


    When ah Hao said that, Pockmarked Li had already asked crossly, "really? Then how can I get in touch with this red sister. "


    Ah Hao gave him a strange look, and I stared at the disheartened Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li shut up quietly.


    Ah Hao continued: "sister Hong has been washing her hands in the golden basin for a long time..."


    "As the saying goes, if she has a business to earn money, why should she change her career?" asked Pockmarked Li


    Hearing this, ah Hao was obviously shocked. His lips were shaking and his forehead was covered with sweat: "that''s because there is a young lady named Shui ahui under the hand of red sister! She is a ethnic minority in Yunnan. She is not only beautiful but also smart. Her eyes are even more beautiful. As soon as she was introduced, she has attracted countless rich people. At that time, I had a good friend who also worked as a young lady under the hand of red sister. She had a better relationship with Shui ahui and told me something about her. "


    "It''s said that Shui ahui lived in the mountains of Yunnan Province. Because he didn''t want to marry the lame man in the village, he ran out with dry food on his back and came to Macao after several times of tossing and turning. She is a woman who is alone and has no relatives to run to. She soon wandered into the street. Later, she was found by the thugs under her hand and brought to her. At first, Shui ahui was very resistant to being a miss. No matter what means she used to force her, she would not agree with her. But one day, she said something to her all morning alone, and Shui ahui suddenly became aware of it. Red sister can also recuperate people. She doesn''t know a rural girl, but she has been packaged as the most popular empress in Macao. I don''t know how many people are willing to throw a lot of money to her. Because water ah Hui earned that, she is called a pot full of money. I''m jealous and envious of each other, complaining to me every day... "


    As he spoke, his expression gradually calmed down.


    Pockmarked Li opened his mouth to ask, and I pressed him down in a hurry.


    Ah Hao continued: "I was also very upset at that time. I didn''t earn a few money every day, and I was tired like a dead dog. Macao was not as easy to mix up as other people said. So I had to quarrel with her when I heard the good complaints, and the relationship between the two people became more and more rigid. Then suddenly one day, my good friend told me happily that Shui ahui had escaped, as if he had stolen a lot of money from her! Someone asked her to make a chase order, but she thought about her old love and let her life go. "


    "At that time, I just worked under the hand of red sister. I didn''t often see her. I was called to her in two days. She gave me a task to pull a concrete bucket to the remote seaside and sink it into the sea. I was a small minion in charge of running errands and delivering letters. How dare I refuse? At that time, I thought it was an opportunity. If you do things well, you may be appreciated by your sister, and then you can make a lot of money. "


    "Cut!" Pockmarked Li gave him a scornful look.


    Ah Hao shrunk his neck awkwardly: "I started out with this mentality as instructed. The cement bucket was very heavy, and it was full of cement. I couldn''t move it by myself. I could only move it bit by bit. It''s just that the place that sister Hong ordered is a hillside again. It''s full of broken stones. It''s very difficult to walk. I even fell... "Ah Hao said, and handed his hand to me. There was a very long scar on the palm of his hand. It seemed that he was seriously hurt at that time.


    He said, "how could I care about the pain? Rolling the bucket down, suddenly the bucket tripped on a stone, and the whole bucket flew out. I was so scared that I quickly caught up with him. The cement bucket rolled out and stopped for a long time, but the cement in it was loose, and a woman''s head came out of it... "

 Chapter 2374

    When ah Hao said that, he seemed to think of the picture at that time, even his teeth were bumping up and down, and he was afraid of the extreme.


    "What''s terrible about a woman''s head?" said Pockmarked Li? There are more bodies we touch every day... "


    "If you don''t speak, who can sell you as a mute?" I gave him an angry look.


    Pockmarked Li has stopped a lot.


    I clapped AHAO on the shoulder comfortingly, "you go on."


    Ah Hao nodded his head and said, "that woman looks pale. She seems to have been dead for a long time. I have seen the dead, but it''s not like her. The most terrible thing is that her eyes have been cut off. There are two blood holes in her whole face. It''s right at me. I even think she''s staring at me


    Ah Hao hugged his head excitedly and said painfully, "I was scared to run, but my legs were weak and I fell on the ground. I was very scared at that time. I don''t know why the red sister gave me this task. Will I be killed by her after I finish the task? Who is this woman, and what offended her? The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I dare not touch the cement bucket at all. I even want to leave it alone... "


    "I sat there for almost an hour, and I thought about it. I decided to bury the woman. I found a military shovel in the trunk of the car. I spent a lot of effort digging a hole on the hillside and pulling the woman out of the cement bucket, so that I pushed the cement bucket into the sea. After all this was done, it was almost light the day after tomorrow. I hurried back to my car to get back to my life. After hearing this, my red sister didn''t say anything. She gave me 10000 yuan to go back to rest. I took the money in fear of seeing something and pretending that nothing had happened. I went home and fell ill when I came in. I didn''t know whether I was frightened or blown by the cold wind... "


    This matter has become a knot in my heart. I don''t know how many nightmares I have had! " "Ah Hao said:" I always feel that God arranged for me to bury that woman in the dark. It was intentional. So I became more and more curious about her identity. Just in those days when I was ill, I came to visit her. Speaking of her business, it was very good recently, because after Shui ahui left, everyone''s life was much better. I suddenly realized that shuiahui had stolen her money and escaped, but no one saw how shuiahui left Will the female body I buried be Shui ahui


    "Thinking of how I could lie down here, I hurriedly asked if there was a picture of Shui ahui. She immediately took out a photo to show me, I was stunned. Although the eyes of the female corpse were dug out, I recognized it at once. That''s Shui ahui! In the photo, her eyes are big and beautiful, and her aura is flashing. Who is so cruel to dig out her eyes? Is it red sister? But why? At that time, Shui ahui was her money spinner. Why did she want to cut off her own wealth? "


    When ah Hao said this, he still looked puzzled: "I really can''t understand it, but on the surface, I have to pretend that I don''t know anything, because the red sister specially sent someone to visit me later. At that time, I understood very well that my youngest brother, the red sister, could not even name me, so how could she care about me? She came to see if I had found anything. "


    "I didn''t dare to get sick again. I hurried back to work with my sister. I work in a low-key way while watching the performance of people around me. Slowly, I find that there are four people around my sister, like four King Kong, guarding her safety! Those four people are just practicing their families. They can''t get close to each other. No matter where they go, the red sister will take them with her. She looks very trusting. I was thinking at that time, although she is a strong woman, she is a woman. Is the person who killed Shui ahui the one who is the four evil people? I only dare to secretly observe and inquire in the hidden corner, for fear of being discovered by the red sister, so I get very little information. "


    "It didn''t take long for the red sister to wash her hands thoroughly, and all the ladies under her hands were dismissed. My good friend, an old man from Hong Kong, worked hard to become a mistress. After a few years of marriage to Hong Kong, the old man hung up. She inherited two mansions, and her life was very good. After the red sister stopped the business there, she opened the Tianhe casino. I don''t know if she used any magic tricks? Since the opening of the casino, banknotes have been rolling in like running water. The wealth and fortune can''t be stopped. "


    When Pockmarked Li heard this, his face turned red with rage: "lying in the slot, how can I always lose? It''s not that I broke my fortune to avoid disaster, but that the casino has ghosts? No, I can''t just let it go. I have to find them to judge. "


    I pressed him: "stop it. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for killing my family."


    Pockmarked Li was also a little upset, which made his chest heave.


    Ah Hao comforted him: "in fact, all casinos are like this. This is the rule in this industry. Many regular guests can see the doorway in this. But once he sees it, this person will be listed in the blacklist of casinos immediately. He will not come again."


    I saw that the topic was far away, and hurriedly said, "let go of gambling, and say it seriously first!"


    A Hao suddenly returned to his mind and continued: "the next few years were very peaceful. I was gradually relieved of the death of Shui ahui and seldom dreamed of her again. I''m also glad that it''s completely over and won''t affect me any more. But just a few days ago, I heard that one of the four people around the red sister suddenly died in the street. The whole person was run over by a runaway truck, and the eyes all collapsed. Everyone said it was vivid, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. ""I didn''t care much at first, but I thought it was an accident. But the next day, another of the four people was missing. Red sister immediately sent someone to look for him, and soon found his body in a small hotel! He was hanged in the bathroom. It looks like he died of suicide. The strangest thing is that his eyes were also dug out, and there was a bloody eye in each of his hands. Obviously, he dug out his own eyes... "


    When ah Hao said that, he held my hand tightly, as if this could make him feel more at ease.


    Instead of breaking away, I stared at him and said, "so, you have connected these two things with Shui ahui?"

 Chapter 2375

    "Can I not think so? As like as two peas, the two people died, though they were all different, but their eyes were all dug up, just like Shui Ahui''s body. Cried ah Hao, trembling.


    "She must be back. She''s back for revenge! It must have been these two people who killed Shui ahui and made her ask for her life. I also took part in the treatment of the body. She must hate me and I won''t live long. "


    Ah Hao''s spirit became trance.


    "How did the red sister deal with the case of human life?" I asked curiously.


    Ah Hao thought back and said: "my sister comforted everyone that it was just two accidents, and she also gave a large amount of money to make a pension for their families. Everyone didn''t take it to heart. Only I knew that it was far from that simple. I secretly noticed the red sister''s behavior and found that she had never been to the casino since she died, and the two bodyguards who survived seemed to disappear. From this time on, there was a problem in the operation of the casino, and there was a loss I began to think, would it be the ghost of Shui ahui who came back for revenge and turned her original fortune into bad luck


    After listening to him, I looked at Pockmarked Li.


    If things are as ah Hao said, it should be just ordinary fierce ghosts demanding their lives. I really don''t want to interfere in this kind of cause and effect.


    Just as I was hesitating, ah Hao suddenly pulled my arm and said loudly: "by the way, there is another thing that my good friend mentioned to me before he left Macau. She said that Shui ahui is not an ordinary woman. She is a Miao witch, and can see something that normal people can''t see At that time, I thought she was nervous and didn''t go to her heart at all, but now I think maybe it''s because of her different identity that she''s killed. "


    I think about what ah Hao said before. Miao witch, can see things that others can''t see, missing eyes What''s the connection?


    I have to admit that although it has nothing to do with Yin, it has successfully aroused my interest.


    Since all the problems are with Shui ahui, the first goal is to understand her past, and the best way is to know her acquaintances. Although ah Hao has limited knowledge of her, his good old face may be able to help, so I immediately asked ah Hao to find a way to seduce him to come to Macao


    When ah Hao heard that I was willing to help him, he nodded excitedly and took out his cell phone without thinking to call the old man.


    Pockmarked Li whispered in my ear: "this pair of adulterers and prostitutes have been in contact with each other all the time. The dead Hong Kong man knows that his green hat covers the sky, and he doesn''t know if he will get angry and get up from the cemetery?"


    After a phone call, ah Hao said happily, "I have agreed with her that she will come to Macau for a round trip. She doesn''t know anything. She has promised to come by ferry tomorrow."


    I nodded, very satisfied with the arrangement.


    Ah Hao gave me a timid look: "God Can I live until tomorrow? Am I going to die tonight? "


    I think he looks frightened. I''m afraid that he will scare himself again. When I touched my trouser pocket, there was a magic talisman in it. So I took it out and handed it to him directly: "take it, it can ward off evil spirits and keep peace. Any fierce evil ghost will give up when he sees it. I''ll tell you, this is the same thing as heirloom. You should keep it well! "


    Ah Hao seemed to get a life-saving talisman and was excited to hold it in his hand.


    Li Mazi leaned over quietly and said, "heirloom? Little brother, why are you so black? "


    I gave him a white look: "take the right medicine, I just want to calm his heart, how can this be called abdominal black? You''re the one talking to the rescuer like this. "


    "Help the benefactor, stop teasing..." As soon as Pockmarked Li was about to grin, I coldly interrupted him: "don''t forget that I paid your 15 million yuan back for you. Do you want to pay back now?"


    Immediately, Pockmarked Li cleverly shut up his mouth: "thank you for your kindness, not for your kindness!"


    With the talisman in hand, ah Hao''s morale is obviously better than before. Because he sneaked out of the casino, he had to go back to work, and I went back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li.


    When I went downstairs, I suddenly noticed that there was an owl standing on a big tree in front of the building. Its eyes were staring at us in the dark, as if they were looking at something.


    When I found it, it flew away with a flutter of its wings.


    Pockmarked Li pushed me: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "There''s an owl flying away." I murmured.


    "Hey, why should I go back to the hotel to wash and sleep? I''m almost choked by my own smell." Pockmarked Li scratched as he spoke.


    I was disgusted to hide to one side: "you also know!"


    Because of his interruption, the scene just now was quickly ignored by me.

 Chapter 2376

    After returning to the hotel, Pockmarked Li still blames me for not being nosy: "it''s not a Yin thing, what are you doing with that heart? It''s a Taoist thing to catch ghosts and drive away evil spirits. "


    I leaned on the soft bed and couldn''t help recalling what AHAO and Pockmarked Li said.


    That''s right. It''s like a mountain away. Hongjie did a good job. Why did she suddenly switch to a casino? Even if she has some contacts, she is a new person in the gambling world, how can she make a steady profit without loss?


    Is it the ability of Shui ahui''s "witch"?


    There was no result in thinking about it. Pockmarked Li had snored so loudly that I began to Regret living in the same room with him.


    I had a strange dream that night. In the dream, I saw a woman in white and a woman in red jumping down from a high building and falling heavily on the ground. It was strange that they didn''t have blood left


    When I woke up again, it was already light.


    There are ferries from Hong Kong to Macao. Every day, countless tourists and people who dream of becoming rich overnight come to this crowded island. Ah Hao is off duty in the daytime. He came to the hotel early to wait for me and Pockmarked Li. When he saw me, he said with tears of gratitude: "God, your talisman is so useful. Since I put it on my body, I have never seen the ghost of Shui ah Hui......"


    In fact, I think he is totally worried. All the situations are born from his heart. He will have hallucinations because he is afraid.


    He is supposed to be the body collector for Shui ahui. He will not revenge his benefactor if he has a little conscience. However, I didn''t say any of these words, because according to the appearance of ah Hao, even if I said it, he might not believe it.


    Ah Hao''s good friend came to Macao port by ferry in the afternoon. Maybe she thought that she was dating ah Hao, so the woman dressed up specially. Although she was very old, she had a lot of amorous feelings, especially a flaming red lip, which was particularly enchanting.


    When she saw me and Pockmarked Li following ah Hao, she angrily scolded him: "you are an old coffin that has been dead and no one has died. My mother has not done that for a long time. Why do you bring a man here?"


    But soon, a pair of eyes glanced at me: "Oh, this little brother is very good-looking. Do you want to go to the hotel with your sister to have a drink and talk about life?" The eyes fell on Pockmarked Li again, and the woman''s face suddenly sank: "whose stinky pig is this?"? It''s frightening. "


    When Pockmarked Li was angry, his face turned red. He wanted to argue with women. I hurriedly signaled to him to be patient. He didn''t turn his face and ignored.


    Ah Hao was afraid that the scene would be too embarrassing, so he hurried forward with his best friend, and Pockmarked Li and I were not far behind them. A Hao took us to a relatively quiet coffee shop. The atmosphere here is very good. The waiters are all from Europe and America. They are tall and handsome.


    Ah Hao can''t help whistling after seeing each other. She looks like a ruffian.


    It wasn''t long before the drink came to the table. Ah Hao''s friend took a sip of coffee and said: "my family''s short-lived ghost''s name is Xue. You can call me Mrs. Xue. For this reputation, I''ve suffered a lot in these years, but I''ve suffered a lot." She looked at ah Hao again: "you are a turtle grandson, hurry up and tell me, what''s the purpose of cheating me from Hong Kong? I can put the scandal first. Although our relationship is good, it''s not good enough to open our mouths and borrow money. As long as it''s related to money, I''ll leave at once. "


    A Hao Bai gave her a look: "don''t think people are so Philistine, OK? I invite you to come this time to ask you something about Shui ahui... "


    Before ah Hao finished, Mrs. Xue frowned: "Shui ahui, has she been missing for four or five years? I don''t know where the little wave hoof got rich. " She said as she lit a cigarette.


    I found her smoking posture very beautiful, as if from the bone exudes a charming atmosphere. Mrs. Xue threw up her eyes and said: "in fact, my relationship with Shui ahui is not so good. The old saying is good. The actors are merciless and the bitches are unjust. It can be said from ancient times to the present that it is correct. I still remember the scene when Shui ahui first came out. Those smelly men were just like the spirits being taken away. They couldn''t even move. Some people even started to fight for her. At that time, I knew that this woman can fire, and can fire! But women are jealous. Besides, there were so many women under the hands of red sister. They bullied Shui ahui secretly, as if they could make themselves popular with men. "


    Mrs. Xue smiled twice scornfully: "I''m a smart man. From the day I started my career, I knew what I wanted and how to do it to achieve my goal. So when all people were hostile to Shui ahui, I took the initiative to get close to her, and even opposed all people for this, I didn''t care. Any sisterhood is a trick. Of course, I don''t really like Shui ahui''s relationship with her. I just think she''s so angry. There are so many men who fall under her pomegranate skirt. If she can send compassion to give some guests to me, I will have money to earn, and I don''t need to rob others. "


    Pockmarked Li sneered.


    Mrs. Xue took a look at him and didn''t care about the way she said: "I don''t think I''m very shameful, do you? There''s no way. If I don''t rely on these measures, I''ll survive at the bottom of the food chain all my life. " After a long silence, she continued, "Why are you so curious about Shui ahui? Do you know her? "It seems that she has some doubts about me and Pockmarked Li.


    Ah Hao hurriedly said, "they are two villagers of Shui ahui. They are here to find Shui ahui..."


    "Go to your horse!" Mrs. Xue scolded him rudely: "you have been a vegetarian all these years when you were an old woman? I''ve slept with more men than you see on the street. Shui ahui lives in the mountains and forests. Look at them. Do they look like they came out of the backcountry? "


    After thinking about it, she suddenly pressed the key to extinguish the smoke and asked like she had reacted, "is Shui ahui dead?"

 Chapter 2377

    I can''t help but be surprised to hear Mrs. Xue say so.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so intelligent. In just a few words, we found the mystery we tried to hide.


    Seeing that we didn''t speak, Mrs. Xue laughed as if she had got the answer: "no wonder she has been missing for so many years and has no news, but she has already died..." She picked up the cigarette box again and drew out a cigarette, but the hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, which made her uneasy and ugly.


    Ah Hao looked at me nervously.


    According to our plan, we can''t let Mrs. Xue know the truth that Shui ahui has died, but she knows the result.


    The easiest way to deal with smart people is not to beat around the Bush and tell the truth.


    I immediately picked up the lighter on the table and lit a cigarette for Mrs. Xue: "yes, Shui ahui is gone."


    Mrs. Xue looked up at me and said, "when is it?"


    "The day she disappeared..." I said as it is.


    Mrs. Xue suddenly took a breath of cool air: "it turns out It turns out that something happened to her then. Who is it? Who killed her? " Before I could speak, she hurriedly stopped: "don''t say anything. I don''t want to know. The more we know in this world, the faster we die. It''s not easy for me to get along now. I don''t want to change anything. " She said as she stood up, as if to leave.


    Ah Hao stood up immediately and seemed to want to stop her.


    I didn''t look at Mrs. Xue in a hurry and said politely, "you can leave immediately when you just reacted, but you didn''t move. Why? Will it be that although you always believe that you and Shui ahui are close to each other and make full use of each other, unconsciously you still regard her as your good sister and feel sorry for her death? "


    Mrs. Xue hesitated for a moment and looked at me in a daze.


    I smiled and said, "anyway, you and Shui ahui have finally met each other. Now, you are the only one who can help me find out the truth about her death, Mrs. Xue. Are you really reluctant to help? "


    Mrs. Xue was pale and thought for a long time, and finally sat down. She looked at the coffee cup in front of her eyes and said slowly, "the coffee is cold. Please call me a cup of warm water."


    Ah Hao hurriedly beckoned to the waiter. The European and American muscle waiter didn''t catch Mrs. Xue''s attention this time. She lowered her head and said after a long time: "Shui ahui is still too stupid. White is like a piece of paper, but where is Macao? This is a big dye vat. Since she has come in, how can she continue to be white? Although I have been using her, Shui ahui has always taken me as her best friend and will say anything to me. "


    "She told me that in the small mountain village where she lived, she had a younger brother. Because she had a high fever when she was a child and had no money to cure it, she became a fool. In order to let this silly brother marry his wife, his cruel father was going to marry her to a lame man in the nearby village, because the lame man gave a lot of money for the bride price! In fact, at that time, Shui ahui had fallen in love with a young man in the same village. In order to be able to be with his lover, Shui ahui eloped out with him and ran to Guangzhou. It turned out that the young man didn''t really care about Shui ahui either. After living together for a while, he sold Shui ahui to an old man in his fifties. The old man was not good at Shui ahui. After drinking, he often beat and scolded him. Shui ahui couldn''t help it. He escaped again and hid in the ferry to Macao. "


    When the waiter brought warm water, Mrs. Xue took two drinks and continued: "she was caught by the red sister''s people not long after she arrived in Macao. At first, she said she would not go to the sea to do business. Later, her red sister came out and she agreed. It turns out that Hongjie is also a person in Yunnan village. Her past experience is very similar to that of shuiahui. Because of this, shuiahui chose to believe in Hongjie and became the most popular leader of Hongjie''s staff. But Shui ahui plans to make enough money and leave. She wants to go to a place where no one knows her and start life again. "


    It turns out that this mysterious red sister is also from Yunnan. Ah Hao didn''t mention it before.


    When Mrs. Xue said this, she seemed to think of something suddenly. "Shui ahui is not only beautiful, but also has special functions."


    When she mentioned this, she seemed to be afraid of being heard. She looked around nervously to make sure no one noticed us. Then she relaxed: "at first, I didn''t know, but I thought she was a little strange and always said something strange. For example, she would tell me where to stay at today''s time, but at that time there was a fire, and many people died in the fire; or she would tell me not to take a car, but to walk to work, and I heard on the way that there was a bus not far in front of me that collided with the opposite car, and the whole car was choked; the first time, I only felt that It''s a coincidence, but more and more things like this, I feel more and more incredible! "


    "Later, I asked again and again. Shui ahui finally told me that she was actually the grass ghost woman of the Miao family, and she knew some skills of drinking. Miao people raise Gu almost all over the country. Shui ahui''s mother is a grass ghost woman. She will naturally drink on her daughter so that she can inherit her own mantle. When she was young, Cao guipo had to put a cup king in her body. The cup king would increase with the growth of her body, and her strength would increase gradually. Each grass ghost woman has different cup king and different abilities. The king of the cup in her mother''s body is an ice silkworm, which can neutralize hundreds of poisons and cure incurable diseases. But the water ah Hui''s body is a eight eyed monster. It is said that this kind of cup will slowly climb into the human brain, look out through the human body''s eyes, and can see something that ordinary people can''t see. "I looked surprised and listened with interest.


    Mrs. Xue continued: "I thought Shui ahui was joking with me, but then a lot of things happened, which she didn''t know! I found that she really had the ability to predict danger, so I completely believed it. "


    Hearing this, I suddenly thought of the water ahui corpse mentioned by AHAU, whose eyes had been dug, and there should be the place to plant the cup.


    Does the murderer know the identity and ability of Shui ahui, so he takes her eyes away?


    By the way, red sister is also from Yunnan. Will it be her.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li said, "what foresees danger? It''s all fooling children. If she really has this ability, how can she not see that she will die?"


    "Who said she didn''t see it?" Mrs. Xue cried discontentedly, "knowing doesn''t mean you can escape..."

 Chapter 2378

    Mrs. Xue''s words obviously have deep meaning. I hurriedly pressed and pressed Pockmarked Li, who needs to be wordy again, and let him shut up.


    "What do you mean?" ah Hao asked? Did Shui ahui know before the accident? "


    Mrs. Xue sighed: "at that time, Shui ahui was so red that the money left by her fingers was enough for me to spend a month. How much money did she save? Later, when I talked with ah Hui, she wanted to leave in a hurry. She didn''t want to do it any more. After all, it''s not a glorious career. She''s afraid that if she stays longer, she''ll sink deeper, and then it''ll be very difficult for her to escape. I don''t know why. At that time, I saw that she was very worried. If I asked her a few more questions, she would be angry with me in an abnormal way. You can also see that my temper, the reason why I would make a low-key apology in front of her, is entirely for the sake of livelihood. Since she is like this, naturally I will not take care of her again, and the relationship between the two people will be weak. "


    "Almost a month later, ah Hui suddenly came to me and told me that she had showdown with Hong Jie and would leave Macao at the beginning of next month. I had business to take over at that time, but I didn''t say anything more. But I thought in my heart, ah Hui wants to leave, even if it''s not so easy. She''s a Lucky Cat held by red sister. How could red sister let her go easily? Besides me at that time, many people saw that red sister''s affection for ah Hui was extraordinary, and it was the kind of almost loving protection. Because of this, no one dared to bully Shui ah Hui. "


    When Mrs. Xue said that, she seemed to be annoyed: "I can''t remember what happened many years ago."


    "When was the last time you saw Shui ahui?" I asked


    Mrs. Xue was stunned and fell into memories. After a long time, she said: "I remember that the day before her accident, it was raining heavily in Macao, and it was very big. I was renting the room to watch the discs, and she came in the rain, wet and scared me. I was very impatient. I wanted to help her find dry clothes and take towels. Who knows that she is sitting there. The whole person is like a fool. She can''t speak or move. I thought something happened to her. As a result, she suddenly took out a bank card and gave me a note with an address. She said that she was going to leave. She asked me to help her get the money out of the card and remit it to this address. Before I knew it, she left in a hurry. The next day I heard about ah Hui''s disappearance. Red sister immediately ordered her to go down to the port and airport to trace. I saw her with a big face. It seemed that she would not stop until she was recovered. I was afraid of being burned, so I didn''t dare to tell what ah Hui had asked me for...... "


    "Ah Hao asked," what about the money? Did you remit the money according to Shui ahui''s request? "


    I think that his fear is probably due to Mrs. Xue''s failure to make an appointment with Shui ahui.


    Mrs. Xue glared at him: "of course, there is no remittance..."


    Before she had finished speaking, ah Hao pointed at her discontentedly and swore, "you stinking bitch, I knew it was you! Why don''t you remit the money as agreed when you take it from others


    Mrs. Xue listened to his rude words, and without thinking about it, she grabbed half a glass of water from the table and poured it over: "who do you think of my mother? Yes, I do love money, but I only love my own money. I don''t even look at those unjust gains. "


    Then he got angry and explained: "it''s not that I didn''t help ah Hui, it''s because of something. The note she gave me was wet because of the heavy rain and the handwriting on it was all dizzy. I didn''t know what it said at all. "


    So it turns out.


    Ah Hao listened to her words, and he also lowered his head apologetically.


    "In fact, after so many years, I have long guessed that Shui ahui was probably killed, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Mrs. Xue seemed to want to smoke again, but her outstretched hand paused, or she took it back: "although I never thought of her as a close sister, I still feel uncomfortable when I am sure that she has passed away. Maybe I am not as heartless as I thought?"


    As she said, she stood up and pointed to ah Hao and said, "I''ve told you all I know. That''s the end of your relationship with me. If you dare to contact my mother again, I''ll pay the gangs to throw you into the high seas to feed sharks. If I can do what I say, try it if you don''t believe it!"


    With that, Mrs. Xue grabbed the bag and left on the ferry back to Hong Kong without saying goodbye.


    But for ah Hao, it''s not worth mentioning that losing a good old man for many years is better than risking his life. He looked at me anxiously and asked, "big God, what should I do now?"


    I took a look at Pockmarked Li: "what do you think?"


    After a sip of coffee, Pockmarked Li pretended to say, "in my opinion, this matter can''t be separated from that red sister..."


    "What do you mean?" I continue to play dumb, just don''t understand.


    Pockmarked Li is quite proud: "didn''t you listen to that stinky girl just now? Hongjie and shuiahui are both from the Miao tribe. Maybe they have some interest disputes. Shui ahui is a money making tool she has trained. Now this tool is going to revolt. Do you think Hong Jie can be happy? Just take a knife and solve the white eyed wolf, and let ah Hao deal with the body... "I nodded, at present, the suspicion of red sister is indeed the biggest, but we can''t make a conclusion without evidence.


    But I don''t understand. If sister Hong is really the murderer, why should she dig out her eyes after killing Shui ahui? Is this the hatred or contract between the grass ghost women?


    The power of Shui ahui as a grass ghost woman comes from her eyes. There are some secrets I don''t know.


    Because the identity of Cao guipo is so strange, I don''t know what to do for a while. Pockmarked Li said with his mouth curled: "I''m not looking for junior one at this time. When will I look for him? Forget how much trouble he caused us in Xi''an? "


    I smiled and pulled out the phone.

 Chapter 2379

    It happened that on the first day of the new year, I was at the border to find out the whereabouts of Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl.


    When I mentioned Cao guipo, Chu Yi immediately explained: "Cao guipo has great prestige in Western Hunan and Yunnan. She said that they can cure incurable diseases and detoxify hundreds of poisons, and have the ability to rise from death to life. However, there are also some people who say that they poison people by means of cruel means. However, because of the changes of the times, there are almost no real grass ghost women now. The famous ones are all charlatans who sell dog meat with sheep''s heads! It is said that the inheritance of Cao guipo is very mysterious. Before the death of the previous generation, the cup king who lives in the body will be transferred to the next one. This ceremony is not only mysterious but also dangerous. Whether the cup king can recognize the Lord is very important. Once the rejection occurs, both the cup king and Cao guipo will die in a terrible way. I always want to see the grass ghost, but I have no chance. What''s the matter? Did you meet? "


    There was a thrill in his voice, which made me happy.


    At first thought, I couldn''t meet you, but I met you. Isn''t it unintentional?


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it myself." I hung up decisively.


    Pockmarked Li was stunned: "how is it? What did you hear? "


    "Nothing." I shook my head: "but my interest in this matter has greatly increased. Let''s stay in Macao these days! Just to adapt to their current strength. "


    After listening to my words, Pockmarked Li cheered, and ah Hao also showed relief.


    He was very worried that I would leave, regardless of his life or death.


    At present, the murderer is likely to be red sister, but why does she want to kill Shui ahui? Is there any relationship between Shui ahui and her people''s successive accidents? This is the first thing we need to know. So I immediately told ah Hao to go back to the casino and try to find a way to get the latest news from her. I''d better have a chance to meet her.


    Ah Hao hesitated a little, but he promised.


    Pockmarked Li is ready to gamble again and try to get back the money from the previous fortune telling. Seeing his cheerful appearance, I was very bad hearted to stimulate him: "do you have the money to turn over the book?"


    Pockmarked Li was stunned and came up with a bitter face: "little brother Your Excellency has a large number of... "


    "Go away!" I kicked him out of the cafe.


    Back to the hotel, I searched the Internet for the entry about Cao guipo, but few valuable news. This makes me miss master mouse very much. When he was alive, he was really a walking Baidu Encyclopedia


    With the coming of night, the bustle of Macao officially opens. I changed a clean suit with Pockmarked Li and went straight out of the door to Tianhe casino.


    When the lady at the door saw Pockmarked Li, she asked in surprise, "boss Li, do you have enough money today?"


    Pockmarked Li gave her a squint: "you need to worry!" When we entered the gate, we found that today''s thug on duty actually had a thin monkey. When he saw Pockmarked Li, he was quite angry at the sight of his enemies, so he immediately rushed to catch up with him, but when he saw me, he thought of a string of zeros on my bank card, which made him bear with his teeth.


    Pockmarked Li gave him a fierce look. I changed a hundred thousand chips and started to turn around aimlessly. Pockmarked Li followed me with his eyes on the chips in my hands.


    After all, it''s my little brother. I''m really proud of his lack of ambition. I have to share some chips with him and let him look around. Can I find ah hao?


    Pockmarked Li excitedly grabbed the chips and ran away.


    Macau casinos have distinct levels. Once they enter the gate, they can exchange chips. After that is the hall, also known as the entertainment ground, where there are dazzling gambling machines, guests can choose at will. However, there are dozens of strong security guards at the stairway leading to the second floor, which are not accessible to strangers.


    I quietly sat down at baccarat''s table, made a small random bet, and took the opportunity to talk with a man next to me.


    He has lost his eyes. Seeing that I have valuable chips, I almost have to answer questions. Hearing that I asked about the second floor, he replied casually: "you say that the second floor is VIP Hall. If you don''t have more than 10 million people, don''t think about going up!" It seems that he is an old gambler here, so I gave him some chips for the sake of the routine. Sure enough, he looked at me more warmly.


    "Do you always come here to gamble?" I asked


    "I used to make more money here. I can win some every time. I don''t know what happened recently? Almost every bet will lose, and if it goes on like this, the real estate shop I mortgaged to the underworld won''t get back! " When the man mentioned this, his face became heavy.


    I continued to ask, "have you ever seen a red sister?"


    Just at the beginning of baccarat, we both lost. The man sighed in frustration and was ready to change to another table. I followed him and heard him say, "sister Hong is a legend in Macao, which is invisible to ordinary people. Since the opening of Tianhe casino, I have been here every day, but I only happened to see her once and only saw her face. That temperament, that figure, is not as beautiful as a person... "Not like a person? Is red sister a ghost?


    I will continue to ask, where did Pockmarked Li jump out and catch me.


    I thought he met ah Ho, but he told me that he had lost all his chips in such a short time. I really don''t care about him, but when I turn around, the man doesn''t know where he has gone


    I sighed helplessly, shook off the sticky Pockmarked Li behind me, and decided to gamble two chances while waiting for AHAO''s news. After all, I''ve been wandering around in the casino without making a lot of money. I''ve seen the skinny monkey at the door looking at me in the dark!


    I came to the lucky wheel, not busy betting, but watching coldly for a while. Slowly, I found that the machine had some fixed probability. For example, since it became a family, every time it would lose three times, then win twice, then lose twice, finally win twice, then lose once, and then win four times In fact, the dealer won in the end.


    In order to confirm whether my conclusion is right or not, I made a tentative bet. As a result, the first round of bookmakers ended and my chips have doubled.


    I thought it was fun, and then I changed dice and Texas poker.


    An hour later, I have won back all the money that Pockmarked Li lost before. Pockmarked Li gaped and gave me a thumbs up: "brother, I, Pockmarked Li, sincerely offer you my knee..."


    I gave him a white look: "how much is your knee worth!"

 Chapter 2380

    Slowly, I came to a conclusion.


    No matter what kind of gambling, although the pattern is different, it is ultimately controlled by people! Since someone manipulates it, it is impossible to do without felicity. The question is, can you see the trick? Once you see the law, you will win every bet.


    It wasn''t long before my "lucky" got the attention of the casino. Several thugs quietly followed me, as if to see if I was making a fortune. After finding that I didn''t use any means, the thug retreated. A man dressed as a manager came up and said to me politely, "Sir, you seem to have good luck tonight."


    "Luck is smiling at me." I nodded politely at him.


    "Would you like to try your luck in the VIP area on the second floor?" He took a meaningful look at the second floor: "there you will receive better service, of course The stakes will be bigger. "


    "It''s my pleasure, of course, to meet you." I promised to come down and give the chips to Pockmarked Li. I followed the manager to the second floor.


    In fact, what I think at the moment is that maybe I can see the legendary red sister here!


    Since it is a VIP area, the decoration is naturally more magnificent, and the details are full of careful thinking. All the waiters turned into beautiful young girls, wearing sexy bikinis and rabbit ears, which made Pockmarked Li itch and make him go everywhere.


    We were taken to a private room where we were playing blackjack. Four or five richly dressed rich people are calm, as if the millions of chips on the table are just drizzle.


    I also sat down in the chair and joined the game when it was over.


    Because I didn''t grasp the law, I lost the first three games, but in the fourth, I grasped the new law! There are fifty-four cards in playing cards, two of which are trumps, which are not needed at 21 o''clock. They become fifty-two. A new set of cards is arranged according to the rules of spades, hearts, grass flowers and square pieces, with thirteen cards of each color. Then, according to the card cutting method of the dealer, I can easily infer what cards are on the top and what cards are below. Although his hand speed is very fast and there are many kinds of patterns, in front of my strength, Zhang Jiulin is just dancing dagger in front of Guan Gong!


    After I won a few sets, the dealer was obviously in a bit of a hurry and his hand speed was getting faster and faster.


    But I''m still winning the next few rounds. The manager showed up quickly and invited me to another private room. As a result, I killed all the way and successfully attracted the attention of the casino.


    They probably thought I was a veteran, busy investigating my background. But I never gambled, the past can no longer be clean, they have no trace of nature, they can only default that I am a god of gamblers.


    This can''t help but win back all the more than 10 million yuan that Pockmarked Li lost, and bring a lot of interest!


    I don''t think there is any trace of the red sister on the second floor. I guess she didn''t come to the casino today, so I was preparing to exchange chips with Pockmarked Li to leave. As a result, the manager rushed up and said that someone upstairs wanted to see me and gamble a lot.


    I saw his mysterious appearance and asked jokingly, "who has such a beginning?"


    "The owner of our casino." Said the manager politely.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It won''t take any time to come! The purpose of my coming to the casino was to meet my sister, but I didn''t expect to get what I wanted.


    It seems that red sister doesn''t come to casinos infrequently, but she is in a high position and doesn''t necessarily know it.


    I followed the manager to the elevator, and Pockmarked Li was invited to the VIP room on the second floor for tea.


    The elevator goes to the top floor, and I''m taken into a beautifully decorated room. A woman in a red evening dress was waiting quietly at the table. It was no surprise to see me. She came straight up as if she were a rare old friend and hugged me gently: "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    In my imagination, the red sister should be a half old Xu Niang, but unexpectedly, she is sexy and mature, with wavy hair spread over her head, just like the shimmering waves. She asked me to sit down and ordered me to make tea.


    I smiled and asked her, "how do you know my surname Zhang?"


    "In this world, as long as you think of a little way, what can you not know?" "This is the first time for Mr. Zhang to come to Macau?" she gave me a romantic look


    "Yes!" I nodded, "if it wasn''t for my bad friends, I wouldn''t dare disturb."


    "You''re welcome." Red sister smiled lightly: "there are a group of rude people under her hand. I don''t know what grievances your friends have suffered here? If so, I have to apologize in person. "


    I shook my head: "no, he''s all right. Besides, he wants to lose money..."


    "Where is it?" Red sister said: "gambling, it''s normal to win or lose. If you lose today, you can turn over the book tomorrow. As long as the lucky goddess is willing to care, you can always get what you want."


    She didn''t go on saying that she had just been sent tea. After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, I only felt that it was very mellow and delicious. It was a rare good tea. And I also took advantage of this time to carefully look at the red sister. Although she looks like she is only in her thirties, the tiny wrinkles on the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows are still very obvious that she is old. She was wearing this red evening dress, with exquisite design, smooth sleeves and bare white arms. It not only looks sexy, but also hides the tattoo on her arm.Red sister slowly put down her tea cup and finally got to the point: "just now, I heard that Mr. Zhang''s luck tonight is very good. Do you have any interest in gambling with me? It''s time to make a friend. "


    "No problem." I nodded my head with alacrity. I''d like to take this opportunity to inquire about Shui ahui.


    I was thinking about how to open up and introduce the topic. Red sister had already got up and walked to a painting. Two powerful men hurriedly moved the painting away. Both of them are about 30 years old. They are tall, muscular, with thorns on one arm and a sword on the other. Judging from the aura field, their strength is almost equal to those of lingbaohui.


    After the oil painting is removed, there is a hidden safe behind it!


    Red sister opens the safe and takes out a small jar from it. The jar is not impressive, and the workmanship is rough. It looks black and black. It''s not very valuable. I can''t guess why the red sister put it in the safe.


    Red sister respectfully holds the small jar and sits back on the chair: "today we play dice!" As she said, she opened the jar cover and poured out two exquisite dice.


    The size of the dice is slightly larger than the general one. It looks like it''s made of glass. It''s clear and bright. Gulu rolls to the middle of the table.


    Along with its appearance, I obviously noticed a strong Yin Qi. There seems to be something more in the room. This familiar atmosphere silently reminds me that the dice are yin!

 Chapter 2381

    The red elder sister''s subordinates sent two dice cups cleverly. The red elder sister said: "Mr. Zhang is a guest, and the gambling method is determined by Mr. Zhang!"


    I haven''t turned back from the shock of Yin at the moment. I can''t help but wonder: "I don''t know what tricks, it''s better for red sister."


    "Then I will not let it go." Red sister is also not polite: "we take turns to sit in the village, compared to the size of dice, each village 10 million bottom, no upper limit, how about?"


    I smiled and nodded: "it''s simple and quick, and this bet is good."


    Red sister saw that I promised relaxed, it seems a little bit unexpected, but immediately returned to a calm and self-confident appearance: "the first round by me." She picked up the dice with two white jade fingers and threw them into the dice cup and shook them gently.


    And the men behind her have already put 10 million chips on the table, so I have to put them on the table. Red sister shook several times, suddenly the dice cup on the table.


    When the dice cup is opened, one is five and the other is four. It''s nine o''clock in total. It''s not small!


    Then it was my turn. When I picked up two dice, a strange feeling came to me.


    Generally speaking, the most common reaction of living people to Yin is a chill. The reason why Yin is called Yin is that it is not only the object of the dead, but also the object of the most Yin. But although I know that these two dice are Yin things, I don''t feel cool. They are the most common dice in the casino. Gurguru is running.


    In order not to let red sister see the clue, I also hurriedly threw the dice into the dice cup and shook it.


    With the shaking of the dice, I only felt that the ground around me was shaking, as if there was an earthquake, and even the picture in front of me was distorted. The whole person seemed to be sitting in the roller coaster with ups and downs, and his feet were floating lightly without any strength.


    In a daze, I suddenly saw a woman who had her eyes cut off. She was unwilling to fall to the ground and her body was curled up because of severe pain.


    Bang!


    I fell the dice cup on the table, the dice suddenly stopped, and the picture in front of me returned to normal.


    Red sister squinted at me: "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    I shook my head hurriedly: "no! It''s about the ten million dollar bet that makes me a little under the table... "


    Red sister smiled and beckoned me to open the cup.


    As a result, I shook seven and lost the first round.


    Red sister is not surprised by the result. It seems that everything is in her plan. She was satisfied to see the staff took away my chips, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to continue?"


    There is a little provocation in her eyes, and I believe that no man can say that "no" under her eyes.


    So I nodded naturally. In the second round, I was in charge. This time, when I shook the dice, it was much better, but I still felt uncomfortable shaking in front of me. After opening the cup, I shook two 2 points, smaller than before.


    "Mr. Zhang, your lucky goddess doesn''t seem to care for you anymore," chuckled the red sister


    She took the dice proudly and shook them. This time, she shook two dice at six or twelve o''clock.


    The next two rounds ended in my failure, and I was more and more anxious to see less chips. I''m not worried about losing money. It''s worth losing money. So far, I haven''t heard any news that will help me.


    I''m hesitating how to open my mouth, and the red sister shakes out another eight.


    After taking the dice, I suddenly realized that I began to read the name of Shui ahui in my mind. At the same time, I slowly injected spiritual power into my hands.


    as a result, the hooded and brained one shook twelve points!


    This is my first win in gambling with Hongjie. I have some accidents, even her face has become a little surprised.


    She looked up at me as if she had seen some incredible scene, but the mood was just a flash. She soon recovered and continued to gamble.


    But after that, I opened the plug-in as if it were all 12 o''clock, but the number of red sister''s points is getting smaller and smaller. After a dozen games, red sister''s chips have been lost cleanly. Her face was a little ugly, and there was even a tinge of resentment in her eyes.


    "Red sister, do you want to go to get chips?" he asked in a hurry


    Red sister glared at him fiercely: "I''m so lucky, how much is not used to lose?" She also saw a lot of big scenes. She soon calmed down and showed her hand to me with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, it seems that the lucky lady still cares for you. I''m not your opponent. I''m willing to bow to the wind today. If we have a chance, we can make a few small bets."


    That tone is clearly to see off.


    Because I haven''t typed out the information yet, I want to stay a little longer, but the red sister has already stood up, and I can''t say anything more, I can only return with full load.


    When I came to the gate, the red sister suddenly stopped me: "Mr. Zhang, where are you from?"


    I turned my head and looked straight at her: "Wuhan."


    Red sister seems to be relieved: "often come to Macao to play."I walked out of the door slowly, but I felt that there was a murderous look behind me.


    I guess red sister also noticed something different, so she asked me where I was from? If I had come from Yunnan, I would not have left so easily. But we only gambled a few. How could she detect the difference.


    I went back to the first floor inexplicably. Pockmarked Li had been impatient for a long time. Seeing that I got a lot of money, he held me happily to cash. I always think the meeting with red sister is full of oddities. Why are the dice put in the safe like a treasure? Do you know that it''s a Yin thing?


    If you know, what does she want to do with yin?


    The money was soon exchanged and transferred to my account. Pockmarked Li was stunned. "What about my share, brother?" He has a look of impatience.


    I don''t understand to look at him: "the money is that I win back, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li''s eyes are silly: "that''s not the way to say it, half of the meeting!"


    When I left Tianhe casino with Pockmarked Li, I felt that someone was following us behind me. With a smile in my heart, I deliberately took Pockmarked Li for two big circles. I went to snack street, visited ancient buildings and didn''t return to the hotel until midnight. I quickly went up to the window and gently opened a corner of the curtain. As expected, I saw the two muscular men next to my red sister downstairs.


    According to ah Hao, there were four King Kong nearby, two of whom died miserably. Are these two the rest?


    Why do you want to send a confidant to follow me?


    Mrs. Xue once said that red sister is also a grass ghost woman. Does she have any special ability? If so, ah Hao will be in a very dangerous situation. How can I tell him to be careful.

 Chapter 2382

    Ah Hao didn''t wait for my notice at last. I saw his body in the news the next morning. It was picked up by fishermen at the port when they went out to collect the net. He just hung it on the Internet.


    It''s a step too late!


    Pockmarked Li watched as he ate breakfast. At last, he said to me, "brother, this guy is really short-lived." With his character, I thought he would persuade me to leave at once, but he was surprisingly quiet and didn''t talk after breakfast.


    I looked at him puzzledly, and Pockmarked Li put down his plate and said, "those days when I was locked up by Tianhe casino, it was this kid who took care of me, sent me food and talked with me to relieve my boredom. If it wasn''t for him, I would have starved to death before I had finished the old ancestor''s order to break the money and avoid disaster. " Li Mazi sighed softly: "little brother, if you can help him, please help him, and I will repay his affection."


    People die like lights out, we do not know his relatives and friends, what can help?


    The only way to help is probably to find out the cause of death of Shui ahui, which he has been worried about.


    I watched the news on TV, and a flash of emotion flashed in my heart. But who is the cause of ah Hao''s death? Is it really Shui ahui who comes back to revenge him? Or did sister Hong know what happened in those days, so she killed people?


    I slapped on Pockmarked Li''s back: "eat quickly, finish eating and work!"


    Pockmarked Li grinned with pain.


    Macao in the daytime is not as prosperous as at night. It was probably a busy night, and everyone is now immersed in dreamland. As soon as Li Mazi and I stepped out of the hotel gate, I noticed someone following me. And these two people obviously didn''t have those two majors last night, even careless Pockmarked Li found out, he turned around and was going to solve it, but I grabbed him: "don''t hurry, let them follow!"


    Pockmarked Li nodded angrily.


    On this day, Pockmarked Li and I continued to roam around Macao, which gave us the feeling that we were just coming for a holiday.


    In the evening, we went to Tianhe casino as usual. I only gambled two games this night and gave all the chips I got to Pockmarked Li. When it''s almost time, I''ll go back to the hotel with Pockmarked Li. The next day we did as usual, and by the third day the people who followed us were finally gone.


    It seems that sister Hong is willing to believe that our arrival has nothing to do with her


    When I went to Tianhe casino in the evening, I saw the thin monkey again. He looked very haggard, people have no spirit, see me when the mouth opened, a very scared look. Although I was a little surprised, I didn''t say much. I watched Pockmarked Li gamble again.


    These days, under my careful instruction, the careless Pockmarked Li also slowly figured out the doorway inside, and finally lost less miserably.


    And I actually saw the man last time. His luck is still very bad today. After seeing me, he came here enthusiastically.


    I''m not that stingy person either. I simply lost dozens of chips to him. This time, the man didn''t rush to walk. He murmured to me as he walked along: "I''m really unlucky recently. I really should go to the temple to worship."


    "The Bodhisattvas in the temple don''t care about this!" I''m joking.


    "Not that one!" The man said with a bitter face: "I saw the dead people the other day. Maybe I had bad luck, so I was so unlucky. I either fell or was hit by bird excrement when I went out I really should go to the intersection to burn yellow paper for the dead ghost. What''s his name? Like ah Ho? Damn it, it''s not good to die in front of my car. "


    When I heard ah Hao''s name, I was shocked, but I didn''t dare to show it clearly. I just asked casually, "what''s going on? I know a master who can help you crack it. "


    "Really?" As soon as the man became interested, he pulled me aside and whispered, "the night I met you for the first time, then I lost to commander Guanggang, so I had to come back. At that time, I parked my car in the underground parking lot. I sat in the car and didn''t hurry to walk. I wanted to rest my eyes slowly for a while. Who knows before long, I saw a few men pulling a man to the parking lot, kicking and punching. The man was soon out of gas. He was a fighter in the casino, as if his name was ah Ho, which I had seen before. They shoved people into the back compartment and drove away. I had several nightmares when I got home. It''s been rough since that day! "


    I frowned and said, "since you see the murderer, why don''t you call the police?"


    It seems that the man saw the ghost and looked at me with wide eyes: "brother, this is Macao, which casino doesn''t kill three or five people in a day. If you win money, your heart can''t stand it. If you owe money, you can''t afford to commit suicide If we call the police every day, the police in Macao will be killed. "


    Although I know that what he said is true, I still feel uncomfortable.


    The man suddenly pulled my arm, pointed to a man in the distance and said, "see? It''s him who killed ah Hao!"


    I followed his fingers to look at the past, and at a glance I saw the strong man beside her, the thorn tattoo on her arm was ferocious.


    I understood immediately. It seems that ah Hao was killed by the red sister.


    But why?


    Was it because of her discovery, or because of my presence?I thought about it and took Pockmarked Li and left the casino. Pockmarked Li was a little upset, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw my face. As I walked along, I wondered whether it was a knock on the mountain for my sister to do so? If she wants to kill AHAO secretly, she can pour cement into the sea floor like ahui''s body. Even if she is found thousands of years later, who knows what happened today?


    But she killed people and threw them directly into the sea, obviously warning me. She already knows about ah Hao and me. If I meddle more, I will probably follow ah Hao''s example.


    I sneer a smile, I Zhang Jiulin face ten million evil spirits, you an old lady can still frighten me?


    What kind of international joke!


    Since the cause of ah Hao''s death has been confirmed, it''s easy for me to combine the death of Shui ahui with that of Hong Jie. After sister Hong killed Shui ahui, she ordered ah Hao to deal with the body, but why did she kill Shui ahui? Why do you want to cut her eyes?


    It seems that I have to find a way to see my red sister again.


    The next day, Pockmarked Li and I didn''t go out. Instead, we kept ourselves fresh in the hotel and went straight to Tianhe casino at night.


    This time I came on the stage myself, and naturally I won the pot full. No surprise, it wasn''t long before I was invited upstairs by the manager again, and red sister has been waiting for me there!

 Chapter 2383

    Today, red sister is still a sexy red dress, because without the cover of the sleeve, I saw the tattoo on her arm, which is dozens of vipers entwined together.


    This tattoo style is really suitable for the red sister!


    "Mr. Zhang hasn''t left Macao yet?" Although the red sister is smiling, I feel her murderous at the bottom of her eyes. Listening to her words, it seemed to remind me that it was time to leave.


    "It''s a rare visit, and of course it''s for the best." I said to her casually.


    Red sister nodded: "it''s most important to enjoy the casino. In that case, I''d like to make another bet with Mr. Zhang. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested in it? "


    "I''ll do as the guest pleases!"


    Seeing that I''m easy to talk, sister Hong is very happy to ask me to sit down. I looked at her and asked, "is it still dice this time?"


    "Mr. Zhang has experience in dice, too?" As she said, she took the little jar out of the safe and gently tipped the dice out. The dice rolled to the center of the table, and the red sister said with a smile, "this bet is different. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang dare to bet."


    "Don''t scare me, red sister!" I looked at her with a smile: "I''m afraid I haven''t seen the world. I''m easily frightened. If you bet too much, I''ll run. "


    Red sister gently raised her red lips, like a venomous snake with its core sticking out. Her whole body smelled of danger: "I''m afraid it''s easy to come and hard to leave!"


    I pretended to look back unintentionally, and sure enough, I saw the two mountain like men blocking the door.


    I also don''t go to the heart, continue: "what haven''t you said to bet?"


    "Bet our lives!" "If you win, my life will be yours; if I win, your life will be mine."


    I was stunned at first, and then I couldn''t help laughing: "you are really joking, red sister, what do I want your life to do?"


    At the moment, there is no smile on her face: "everyone who knows me well knows that she never jokes. What''s more Mr. Zhang is so sure that he will win? Young people''s self-confidence is a good thing, but if they are too confident, they become conceited. "


    "No matter you are confident and conceited, as long as you have capital." I said with great candor.


    Maybe it was my words that stimulated red sister. She frowned: "in this case, we''ll see the real chapter on the gambling table! It''s still the old rule. Let''s compare points. Whoever has higher points will win! For the sake of fairness, we won three out of five games. "


    "Good." I also happily agreed to come down.


    Then red sister first rolls the dice. After opening the cup, she is four, one and five. It''s nine o''clock in total.


    After a few days of rolling the dice, I found that the overwhelming dizziness had disappeared. I was slightly surprised. After opening the cup, it was two threes, six in total.


    The start was a fiasco.


    Red sister smiled at me triumphantly, and then started the second round. After opening the cup, she was 11 o''clock, bigger than the last round. It was obvious that she smiled more confidently.


    I took a deep breath and thought in my heart, water ah Hui, ah Hao You two can bless me! I stayed here to make a bet for you two.


    After the second round of cup opening, I was still two threes, six points in total. I lost miserably again.


    Red sister is more proud. Her eyes are full of dangerous luster: "Mr. Zhang, you say your life is in my hand. What should I do with you?"


    "As long as you don''t cut my eyes!" I said softly.


    Listen to my words, red sister''s face suddenly changed, holding the dice hand can not help shaking. But she soon calmed down, and my eyes were full of gnashing teeth. She wished she could swallow me alive at once. Listen to cackle for a while. The dice in the dice cup seem to be venting something. They run violently. Red sister is scared. She quickly buttons the dice cup on the table. After opening the cup, the two dice are a little bit, like two red eyes.


    Red elder sister screams, the dice cup in her hand can hardly hold.


    I also ignore her, the dice income dice cup gently shake, open the cup after the display for two six, twelve.


    Red elder sister''s face is pale, I smile easily way: "30 years river east 30 years river west, red elder sister can not be complacent to forget."


    Red sister snorted: "what are you looking like? I''ve won you two rounds. Another round of your life is mine! " As soon as she had finished speaking, she began to roll the dice anxiously, and it was still two and a little more.


    And I''m fine. It''s 12 o''clock.


    In this way, we are even in two rounds, and the last round is particularly important.


    As soon as the red sister''s eyes turned to her heart, she said to me, "Mr. Zhang, the last round is up to you." She pushed the dice in front of me and beckoned me to shake the cup first.


    This woman is so crafty that she won''t take any loss.


    I also don''t want to talk with her. I roll up the dice cup. After opening the cup, it shows two fours, a total of eight.


    Red sister a little relieved, smiled: "Mr. Zhang, it seems that your luck is so."She picked up the dice and shook it gently, but the dice in the dice cup ran back and forth as if they were not under her control. It took a lot of effort to suppress it. Even so, before she took the dice cup, the dice flew out of it and fell on the table.


    With a click, the two dice were smashed directly because of the fierce impact, revealing two bloody eyeballs inside.


    Even though I was prepared in my mind, I was still shocked by the present situation.


    The eyes seemed to have life, turning to look at me, and staring at the red sister.


    Red sister back again and again, until the back pasted on the wall, she just as if she had relied on the panic call: "quick! Stop him! "


    I don''t know what she said about him. Do you mean me or eyes?


    But the two men are very tacitly divided into two, one to catch the eye on the table, one straight to me.


    I saw that the man with thorns on his arm had a fierce look on his face. He dodged the man''s fist attack easily, but even though I was sensitive, the opponent''s fist was still lightly rubbed on my arm.


    I don''t know why. I feel a sudden pain in my arm. When I look down, I see that my arm has been cut twice. There are several small thorns in the wound.


    What''s the situation?


    The man simply tore open his coat, the whole upper part of his naked body was covered with dense thorns.


    As expected, it''s not easy. I''m smiling and ready to show 30% accomplishments. He comes with me. This kind of goods is not my opponent naturally, I fly a palm and then hit him on the wall!


    But when the palm touches his body for the next second, I only feel tens of thousands of stabs through the palm, which makes my subconscious frown.

 Chapter 2384

    The eyes on the other side of the table are very flexible.


    The man with the sword tattooed on his arm split the table in half, and there were traces of fire on the fracture.


    This time I immediately respond. It seems that their tattoos are very special. Whatever patterns they have, they have different functions. My man is tattooed with thorns, so his whole body is covered with thorns. Another man is tattooed with a sword, and his arms are like a sword cutting iron like mud.


    Are there two first-class spirits living in their tattoos?


    When I didn''t have time to think about going down, the bramble man jumped up again. This time, I stood up and started the immovable king of Ming array. Because it happened so suddenly, the other side had no time to react at all, and was directly eaten by his bramble. The whole body was bloody and fleshy.


    One of my kicks turned over the other man, and two of my eyes rolled to my feet.


    I stooped to pick it up, called Pockmarked Li and ran.


    Behind her came the screams of red sister. Because I''m not familiar with the terrain of the casino, the thugs downstairs rushed up when they heard the sound of the upstairs. I didn''t want to hurt people, so I just dropped one thug after another down the stairs.


    At this time, a man''s figure suddenly flashed around the corner. It was actually a thin monkey.


    He made a sign to us and opened a small door. At this time, I had no time to think about it. I could only choose to believe him. We flew down the stairs and out the back door of the casino, where the two motorcycles had already stopped.


    On the motorcycle, the thin monkey took us to a wasteland near the sea.


    I got out of the car with Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li asked suspiciously, "why did you bring us here? What do you mean? "


    "I didn''t bring you here..." Thin monkey hesitated and said, "it''s ah Hao. He found me before he died, told me this place, and asked me to bring you here."


    It turned out to be ah Hao. No wonder I saw the thin monkey in the casino after ah Hao''s accident. His eyes are always strange.


    I looked around at the scenery, and suddenly thought of what ah Hao had said. Is this the place where he buried Shui ah Hui?


    At this time, the eyeball that has been in my hand suddenly seems to be guided by something, taking me to a grassy slope and then it stops moving. I bent down in a hurry and began to dig with my hands.


    Although Pockmarked Li and the thin monkey did not understand, they joined in obediently. After a while, we dug up a big earth pit, but we still didn''t see the body of Shui ahui. After digging down for half a day, a hand finally appeared.


    But this hand is very special!


    It''s reasonable to say that Shui ahui has been dead for many years. The body has already rotted, but this hand is white and delicate. It''s not like a dead body at all, but like a living body. We hurried on and pulled out her whole body. In addition to the lack of two eyes, Shui ahui''s body is in good condition.


    Two eyes rolled down from my hand and climbed into the eyes of Shui ahui. After a while, Shui ahui turned his eyes and sat up from the pit.


    This really scared me, and the cowards like pockmarked Lee and skinny monkey were already holding each other and screaming to cheat me.


    Water a Hui body still some rigid, like a walking corpse stood up, she looked at me, suddenly said: "Mr. Zhang, nice to see you."


    "Have we met?" I asked curiously.


    "No!" Shui ahui shook his head: "but I saw you the day before I died. I know that you will come to Macao in a few years, and will give me a complete success by chance."


    "Do you have a hunch?"


    "Water a Hui nodded:" I have been waiting for your arrival


    "Are you human or..." Asked Pockmarked Li.


    "I''ve been dead once, so I''m not a human being," said Shui ahui As she said, she raised her wrist and put it in front of me. I took her pulse and found it didn''t beat at all.


    "It''s also one of the abilities of Cao guipo, because the cup king is in the body, so we can live like the living dead," explained Shui ahui


    When she said this, I suddenly had a bad idea: "that red sister..."


    "That''s right." Water ah Hui nodded to me: "she was dead long ago, and then she was reborn. She especially likes my ability. In order to keep it, she would kill me and dig out my eyes. She would seal my eyes into dice and let me make money for her! Because I can foretell what will happen in the future, I have made a lot of money for her over the years... "


    "Do you know what the ability of red sister is?" I asked.


    "Here..." Before Shui ahui finished, a cold voice came from behind us: "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you ask me this question face to face?"


    I was slightly stunned and turned around in a hurry. Not far away was a woman in red. Behind her stood a line of men in black with guns, including two strong men.


    This is bad!


    "Who knows me better than I do?" Red sister said as she walked forward, she looked at Shui ahui, and the mood in her eyes was very complicated: "I didn''t expect that poor boy ah Hao hid your body here. I''ve been feeling at ease all these years, because I really think you''ve been buried in the sea, and you can never get a chance of rebirth."Water a Hui way: "everything has day to decide, although your plan is good, there will always be mistakes."


    Hearing this, the red sister glanced at the thin monkey beside her eyes in disgust: "I have these betrayers with black hearts around me, how can they not make mistakes? Are you particularly curious about how I got it? In fact, I have already put a tracker on the thin monkey. "


    "How do you know..." Asked the thin monkey, trembling.


    Red sister did not look at him: "ah Hui''s eyes have been in my hands for so many years, and I have naturally seen many things that will happen in the future. I''ve been guarding against a person surnamed Zhang all these years, but I didn''t expect that it was in your hands in the end. "


    I looked at her and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet. What''s your ability?"

 Chapter 2385

    Red sister smiled and showed her arms to us. Under the moonlight, every poisonous snake on her white arm was alive. It seemed that she would climb down and bite us at any time. She said softly: "there are many kinds of grass ghost women, which are distinguished by the cup king in the body, including insect cup, animal cup and grass cup. Ah Hui has an eight eyed monster in her body, which is a kind of insect cup. And I...... "


    She likes vipers so much. Is it the animal cup?


    Red sister continued: "the grass ghost woman, the grass ghost woman, is naturally the most powerful person who takes the grass as the cup!" Pointing to the green grass surrounded by snakes, she said: "the cup king in my body is the grass cup. Tattooing with my blood can make the tattoo real."


    It suddenly dawned on me that no wonder the tattoos of the two men were so strong. They were all tattooed with the blood of red sister.


    Red sister said that, looking at the water, ah Hui said: "you and I are both the grass ghost woman. I thought you knew me the best. I''m so nice to you, but you want to betray me? You''re leaving me? No, I can''t let you go. I have to keep you! Even if it only leaves your eyes... "


    Water Hui said coldly, "are you really good to me? You just need my ability. "


    "What can I do now? Although you are reborn, you are still in my palm. You can''t fly out at all. " As she said it, she ordered the people in black behind to come up with guns. I didn''t want to resist for the moment, so I just followed them.


    Once again, we were taken back to Tianhe casino, where the venue has been cleared and people have gone clean.


    When we came to the top floor, the red sister said to Shui ahui, "since you are reborn, we will let it go. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can be sure that nothing has happened before..."


    Before she finished, Shui ahui said with a sneer, "do you think I can still believe your nonsense till now?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you again and dig out your eyes for my use! " "But if you are killed by me again, there will be no chance of rebirth. You have to think about it clearly," said the red sister


    Shui ahui ignored her words: "do you know why I am reborn?"


    Red sister is slightly stunned.


    Water ah Hui continued: "because I am still carrying a mission! You killed so many innocent people, do you want to continue to do evil? Cao guipo can''t leave the mountain, which is our root and the source of all our strength. I want to take you back... "


    Red sister''s face changed: "what are you talking about?"


    "Let me put an end to it." Water ah Hui said as she walked to her sister, who was obviously flustered, and ordered her men to catch water ah Hui. At this time, Shui ahui suddenly turned to look at me. In her eyes, I saw two pictures.


    But the point is where the flowers are blooming. I don''t know where they are?


    Finally, she came to see me. It turned out that Mrs. Xue felt very guilty when she came back to Hong Kong and thought of Shui ahui, who had passed away. So through scientific and technological means, the paper soaked in rain was recovered and the address left by Shui ahui was known. When she learned that Pockmarked Li and I would go there, Mrs. Xue typed the deposit that Shui ahui had put in her account.


    I and Pockmarked Li looked for the address and saw the beautiful hillside as expected. I buried shuiahui and Hongjie and sent the money to shuiahui''s home. Then I turned around and left.


    In the Xanadu like mountain village, the little girls of Miao family who are not afraid of living are playing happily. I can''t guess if there is a grass ghost in them when I look at their carefree appearance?


    At this time, I saw a little girl pull up her trouser legs and want to fish in the water.

 Chapter 2386

    Time flies. In a flash, my Yin business has been done for the sixth year, and I have dealt with hundreds of Yin things.


    This is the most comfortable year since I took over Yin Wu business. When I have nothing to do, I have a drink with Pockmarked Li and boss Bai. When I come here occasionally, I go to Yin Xinyue''s film making place to explore. I even take time to go to Italy, where I and my best friend, mark, are recklessly scheming on the European grassland.


    During this period, I had several contacts with Chu Yi, mainly because I was worried about Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl, and I couldn''t let them go.


    Fortunately, everything was OK there on the first day of the new year. Like me, he was a bit uncomfortable with this sudden peace!


    However, it seems that people from Longquan villa have infiltrated into the ground, so we relaxed our vigilance and returned to Hong Kong for the first time.


    That day, Li Mazi and I were fishing in the farmhouse. The guy in the antique street called suddenly and said that there was a man with a mouth full of gold teeth and the head of a traitor coming to see me. He also said that he was a talker in Zhangjia, Jiangbei.


    "Pockmarked, I''m afraid we''ve got a good time..."


    I got up from the cane chair and patted the mud on my body. I couldn''t help looking ugly.


    Pockmarked Li listened to the contents of the phone clearly. He showed a smile worse than crying. He asked lovelessly, "big gold tooth?"


    I nodded, saying that the most distinctive role of Zhangjia in Jiangbei is undoubtedly Da Jinya.


    On the way back to the store, I was thinking about the purpose that Da Jinya came to me. It seemed that every time he came to me, there was no good. He always caused trouble for himself, and he was disgusted at the bottom of my heart.


    "Why do you think so much? First, let''s see what big gold teeth means. Anyway, Zhangjia has no right to command you. Even if it''s cooperation, you have to agree. "


    Pockmarked Li could open his mind. Then he closed his eyes and rested on the back seat. I thought for a moment and thought what he said was quite reasonable, so I closed his eyes.


    Just arrived at the store, big gold teeth came to hold my hand and said enthusiastically, "young master, you can come. We haven''t seen each other for several years, but I want to die old gold!"


    He may be disgusted to speak like this, but that''s why he has been able to talk in Zhangjia for a long time.


    I shook hands with him with a smile. Then I pretended to arrange Pockmarked Li to go out and book a hotel for Da Jinya.


    "Oh, you are so kind, young master. How can I have kung fu to eat? You hurry to pack up. The patriarch specially asked me to invite you back to the old house of Zhangjia to celebrate your life for Fanfan! "


    Big gold tooth said with a smile, I listened to the eyes change, grabbed his tie and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Zhangjia has declined in recent years, but it''s a big family. How can the patriarch celebrate a child''s birthday in person?


    I think the birthday is a holiday. It''s likely that Zhangjia wants to threaten me to help them through Fanfan.


    "Cough..."


    Big gold tooth is red all over my face, coughing ceaselessly, and there is a faint sign of turning white eyes. Pockmarked Li hurriedly came up and pulled me apart, singing a red face to let big gold teeth say quickly, the suffering of the province!


    "How dare I cheat you? Besides, I''m just a dog raised by Zhangjia. You are the next successor with the final potential..."


    , the big gold teeth cleared up and cleared up his throat. I was assured that the elder was calling me to make complaints about his birthday. There was no other purpose. The big gold teeth were not clear, but they would not harm our father and son.


    "Believe it or not?"


    Pockmarked Li''s feelings for Fanfan are no less than mine. He has a telephone in his hand, which makes him unable to walk out of antique street if I don''t believe in big gold teeth.


    "Come on, pack up and go with him!"


    I want to wave to Pockmarked Li. If I believe in Da Jinya for the time being, it''s mainly fan fan fan who lives in Zhangjia. If they really want to do something, I can''t escape.


    It''s better to see what''s going on in person. If it''s a turn around, it''s a big deal!


    However, when I went back to Zhangjia in Jiangbei, I found that I spent my life as a gentleman with a villain''s heart. The old Zhangjia house was covered with festive red paper inside and outside. It seemed that someone wanted to get married, but in fact, it was specially arranged for Fanfan''s birthday.


    Fan fan was very happy to see me, but he didn''t say a few words to me and ran to Zhang Yaowu''s arms. He kindly called grandpa the patriarch. From time to time, he said hello to all the elders of Zhangjia. Many of these people are unknown to me.


    It seems that Fanfan is doing well in the old house and enjoys the treatment of the little master. I am relieved at once.


    The old house of Zhangjia is a traditional three in and three out house. Zhang Yaowu received me from the door and nodded and didn''t speak again. He waited for me to enter the house and sent someone to show fan fan fan fan fan out to play. Then he said with a smile, "Jiulin, welcome home!"


    I was stunned for a moment. If Zhang Yaowu let Grandpa hear that, he would be very pleased. After more than half a century, I finally came back to Zhangjia!


    Then Zhang Yaowu took me to the ancestral hall and added my name under the grandfather''s name in the genealogy, which is considered to be a recognition of ancestry.I don''t understand why grandpa didn''t write my father''s name directly below me?


    I just wanted to ask, but I thought that my father had left the circle of yin and Wu for a long time. It was totally out of Zhangjia. As for the ancestral hall No, no, no!


    There''s a new row of vacancies under my name, which I know is for the next generation to join in the future.


    Zhang Yaowu looked at me, reached out and wrote "Zhang Xiaofan" in the middle with a brush!


    "How can I do this, patriarch?"


    I subconsciously called out that other people in the ancestral hall also took a breath of cold air.


    The ancestral hall is not only a tool to maintain the family inheritance, but also the source of family transportation. Children are lack of Yang, so no family ancestral hall allows children to join the family.


    At the moment, Zhang Yaowu not only lets Fanfan join the sect in advance, but also writes his name in the center. This is a silent announcement. Fanfan and I will be the leaders of Zhangjia in Jiangbei in the future.


    "This matter has been determined by the Presbyterian League. There is no need to discuss it again!"


    Seeing that we opposed each other, Zhang Yaowu''s face changed and he spoke with great dignity. His aura was so powerful that all of us lowered our heads.


    I''m happy for Fanfan, but I''m more worried. Not only will some people in my family wear shoes and compete for seats for Fanfan, but even the enemies outside will take the opportunity to deal with Fanfan.


    But after all, everyone has an amazing talent. Everyone has a destiny that he can''t escape. Whether it''s good or bad depends on how he goes.


    After joining the patriarchal clan, there was a banquet. That night, all the children who could come from Zhangjia came. Zhang Yaowu put down a banquet in the courtyard and raised his glass with the people as frequently as he did for his grandson''s birthday.


    Most of them show their kindness to me. They see that I''m the real protagonist. I also know that the patriarch definitely didn''t just ask me for Fanfan''s birthday. When the ceremony was over and everyone was gone, I asked Zhang Yaowu if he had any plans?


    "You go to see something with me first..."


    Zhang Yaowu saw me open my mouth, nodded and took back his smile. He led me into the bedroom with a dignified face and twisted the tea cup on the desk.


    Just listen to the rumble, his bed moved automatically, revealing the entrance of the basement!

 Chapter 2387

    Zhang Yaowu went in with his flashlight and buried his head. I followed him and found that the secret room was very empty. Only the inside position near the wall was a large box of several square meters.


    "Open it!"


    Zhang Yaowu handed me a key. I looked at him puzzledly and went to open the box. I found that it was full of account books. I picked up the first one and opened it. I saw the picture of Grandpa smiling.


    This is my grandfather Zhang yaoyang''s account book!


    I seem to think of something, and opened a second book, directly saw the face of master mouse that was slightly lewd.


    But Mr. mouse should have been very young at that time. After all, the picture looks green.


    I went through several more books and found that these were all the people who died in Zhangjia in recent decades!


    "These are the people who died directly or indirectly in Longquan Mountain Villa. Brother yaoyang and brother Yaohua escaped with me in the battle of Kunwu bridge, but they didn''t escape after all!"


    Zhang Yaowu choked and trembled when he spoke.


    "What do you mean?"


    I heard that after the war of Kunwu bridge, I felt that this should be the reason why grandpa left Zhangjia, and I was very eager to understand all this.


    Zhang Yaowu didn''t seem to mention the past, but told me that in the battle of Kunwu bridge, hundreds of elite in Zhangjia were all killed by fan Tianyin of longqingqiu, and only three of them escaped.


    After all, Zhang Yaowu couldn''t help crying. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes. He took a deep breath and asked me if I wanted to avenge the dead relatives.


    "Of course!" I replied without hesitation.


    Because of Longquan villa, Grandpa and I have been displaced since childhood. Because in Longquan Mountain Villa, the death of master mouse, the silent white eyebrow Zen master, the dying Feng master, and countless companions were all miserable.


    I don''t need to say anything else about the hatred between Longquan villa and me. They are incompatible!


    "If I give you a chance, would you like to lead Zhangjia elite to attack Longquan Mountain Villa on my behalf and kill them by surprise?" Zhang Yaowu''s tone suddenly became extremely solemn.


    With a shudder in my heart, I asked ecstatically, "do you mean that the time for initiative is finally here?"


    Zhangjia in Jiangbei has always been in a passive position in the confrontation with Longquan Mountain Villa. Every time Longquan Mountain Villa''s people come to us, we are forced to defend, in the final analysis, only to protect ourselves.


    What Zhang Yaowu said just now is that he wants to launch a decisive battle, and he has probably found the old nest of Longquan villa!


    He asked me if I dare. I just want to say that if I can win the Longquan villa at one stroke, I am willing to sacrifice my life.


    If they are not completely destroyed, a large number of people, such as Yin Xinyue and Li Mazi, will not be at peace!


    "Jiulin, it''s up to you this time!"


    Referring to the counter attack on Longquan villa, Zhang Yaowu''s eyes turned red and his face was full of hatred. He said that since the battle of Kunwu bridge, he had vowed to avenge the dead people.


    It''s a pity that Longquan Mountain Villa is too deep to hide, and the command center is often changed. In addition, it''s hard for Zhangjia forces to get involved in the south, and they haven''t been able to find their old nest.


    Fortunately, he never gave up, and finally through some clues, he probably learned the old nest of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    I have been in Wuhan for a long time, and in fact, I have become the front line of Zhangjia against Longquan Mountain Villa. The patriarch thinks that I have a better understanding of Longquan Mountain Villa, and intends to let me lead Zhangjia, including Yingwei, to cross the Yangtze River and take the heart of Longquan Mountain villa!


    It''s just that there are many experts in Longquan Mountain manor, and the manor leader longqingqiu has some ancient artifacts like Tianyin in his hand. A little carelessness may bring back the tragedy of the battle of Kunwu bridge on that day. The danger is very high, so the patriarch asked me if I dare to go.


    "Where are their nests? Who will follow me?"


    After understanding Zhang Yaowu''s intention, I agreed without any hesitation. He didn''t have any accident to my decision. He nodded and said, "OK!"!


    In fact, among the clansmen in Zhangjia, my congenital condition is the worst. After all, they have been in the family for a long time to carry out tasks and receive systematic training, which is more powerful than me.


    But in these years of fighting with Longquan villa, my level is constantly improving! In just a few years, I have unconsciously become one of the most powerful experts in Zhangjia, and even awakened half of the supreme level.


    It''s really fate in the dark.


    Zhang Yaowu said that he found the location of the headquarters of Longquan Mountain Villa, but didn''t expect that he also had a general news, which may be located in an ancient city in Hangzhou.


    But as long as the base camp of the human faction is destroyed, the economy of Longquan Mountain Villa will be paralyzed and the ghost faction will not fight against itself.


    However, Hangzhou is a famous city in the south of the Yangtze River for thousands of years. There are countless ancient cities. How easy is it to find out the Longquan villa quietly?


    They have been in business for many years, and if we conduct a large-scale search, we will certainly be alarmed. I tried to ask Zhang Yaowu if he had any more detailed information. Zhang Yaowu shook his head, then patted me on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Jiulin, it''s up to you to rise and fall Zhangjia in this world war!"I looked at his eyes full of trust and nodded seriously.


    The next day, Zhang Yaowu took me to the school yard of Zhangjia, where the children of Zhangjia, who were already ready to go, stood in a neat way, with a sense of glory on their faces. Only Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth leaned against the car and talked excitedly about something, and they didn''t know how to put on a pair of pants.


    Zhang Yaowu asked everyone to take an oath and sign a letter of bequest. When everything was ready, Zhang Yaowu announced that I would be in full command during the southbound period, and the two helmsman in big gold teeth, beard and red and white were in charge of supervision.


    It seems that Zhang Yaowu understands that many of them do not agree with me, so he grants me the greatest power. If someone does not listen to me at the critical moment, I can directly: kill without pardon!


    After hearing this, they were stunned. Pockmarked Li turned into a flower, but big Jin Ya was depressed. Naturally, he didn''t want to be embarrassed between me and other children of Zhangjia.


    This kind of person lives by personal predestination, Zhang Yaowu lets him supervise also too hard for him.


    Before I set out, I saw that the license plate numbers of Zhangjia were all connected, and there was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    If we drive directly, I''m afraid we will be killed by Longquan villa if we can''t get into Hangzhou!


    In order to minimize the danger, I divided the team of 200 people into six groups. Each group arranged a temporary team leader with the highest accomplishments, and then planned the route so that everyone would approach Hangzhou from different cities in batches.


    Da Jinya and Li Mazi naturally followed me. We flew directly from Beijing to Hangzhou and settled down in a fast hotel near the east railway station.


    It''s far away from the main urban area, which is not easy to be found. It''s easy to get out of here.


    According to the plan, other people will arrive at the hotel in batches in the next two days. We arrived early and didn''t have time. In the night, Li Mazi bought the travel map of the whole Hangzhou territory, and circled all the ancient cities and ancient town scenic spots.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, these places are too scattered. Can''t we find them everywhere?"


    Pockmarked Li couldn''t help complaining again. I nodded. Now the only clue is the ancient city, so I can''t tolerate any negligence. The Internet search is for sure.

 Chapter 2388

    Considering that Longquan Mountain Villa has existed for thousands of years, the buildings within thousands of years have been excluded by me temporarily, so the work difficulty has been reduced a lot.


    I randomly chose the three nearest ancient cities to the hotel, and prepared each of us to choose one place to step on the plate. Pockmarked Li said bitterly that if he was found out what to do, would he kill people and kill people.


    "Pockmarked, have you seen many films?"


    Da Jinya explained with contempt. He said that no matter how powerful the people of Longquan Mountain Villa are, they belong to the secret organization and have no ability to control the whole Hangzhou.


    Therefore, although renpai has set up its headquarters in Hangzhou, it can only show that it can bring them some benefits, not that they are the only one in Hangzhou!


    Li Mazi was inked by Da Jinya. No matter how much he was, he chose a scenic spot and set out.


    Then I set out with dajinya. I chose Longmen ancient town which is dozens of miles away.


    It seems that there is a certain relationship between Longmen and Longquan in terms of their names. However, I have inquired a lot of data and found that Longmen ancient town got its name because of Sun Quan, the great emperor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, and the local residents are basically descendants of the royal family of the three kingdoms'' Eastern Wu regime.


    Therefore, their surnames are basically sun, different from the dragon family!


    But from the Three Kingdoms to now nearly two thousand years, maybe the dragon family changed their surname to avoid the chase of Cao Wei? Later, in order not to cause trouble to the sun family, the long surname has been used up to now.


    This is my guess. After getting off, I pretended to be a tourist in the scenic spot, pretending to be a leisurely play, secretly observing the owner of each shop and the service personnel who walked around the scenic spot from time to time.


    If the people of Longquan Mountain Villa are mixed in it, they will not escape my eyes. There is a aura on the man of practice, which can be covered by some special spells, but now I am doomed under my keen perception!


    It''s just that I spent the whole day talking with almost all the bosses for a short time, only to find that there was no other aura in them except for the merchant cunning. To tell you the truth, these people only told me to buy souvenirs.


    I didn''t find the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, but I learned that people in Longmen ancient town, though of the same origin, are very different. From ancient times to now, there have been many conflicts, big and small. These years, with the development of tourism resources, their conflicts for interests have been growing. It is said that they often fight the dead with arms.


    It seems that this place has nothing to do with Longquan Mountain Villa. If it''s really the lair of human sect, how can he tolerate his people killing each other?


    I looked back at Longmen ancient town again and went back to the hotel very depressed.


    Li Mazi and Da Jinya have also come back, and they have no results. Both of them have no great abilities, but they are first-class in terms of their ability to observe things. Since they shake their heads, it means that those two places are not the territory of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    In the next two days, Zhangjia''s troops continued to arrive. We made a network survey of the remaining ancient city, but none of them was the target we were looking for.


    Not only that, but also careful big gold teeth noticed that there seemed to be more people around our hotel. I watched from the window for a long time and found that they were really staring at us. It must be the sentry of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Now, it''s certain that we can make a fuss. But most of the experts I came here haven''t dealt with Longquan villa this time. I think it''s me and Pockmarked Li who were discovered accidentally.


    In order not to expose everyone, I decided to check out with Pockmarked Li, and then hit a car and wandered around the city.


    Soon I found a car following us. I called Jin Ya of the hotel to let him look out of the window. He told me that the people who were watching were missing.


    Ha ha, sure enough, I held my chin and thought about it. I said to big gold teeth, "take everyone to Leifeng Pagoda, and take action!"


    Then I hung up and asked the driver to go straight to Leifeng Tower.


    We''ve been stared at for three days. It''s estimated that these people found us by accident. Now they just follow us to confirm our identity.


    If it''s the high-level of Longquan villa, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. This group of people''s means of tracking us are so low-level. They should be peripheral members of Longquan Mountain Villa. Anyway, they have already been exposed. Just give him a plan!


    Now in the off-season of tourism, there is a large area of open space between the lake under Leifeng Pagoda, which is conducive to our hands. It can also make the people of Longquan Mountain Villa mistakenly think that we are only here for tourism, which can paralyze the enemy.


    After getting off, Li Mazi and I walked leisurely along the long Pavilion by the lake, and from time to time turned around to take photos of ourselves, pretending to play, and those people really followed.


    They carefully opened the walkie talkie, talked with each other, and looked up at us from time to time. They thought they were doing it secretly. In my eyes, they were stupid roe deer


    When we were tired, we came to a fast food restaurant called Huaji and drank it together with West Lake Longjing.


    After eating and drinking, I wiped my mouth and stood up and said, "come out!"


    "Zhang Jiulin, the man of the underworld and the living man of the ghost sect who offered hundreds of millions of rewards, but it''s bad luck for you to fall into our hands today!"Take the head of the walkie talkie and turn it out from behind the column of the pavilion. Look at me with a sneer.


    Just as I was about to speak, the goods turned to look at the stunned boss and shouted: "make a movie, don''t make trouble!"


    I gave him a speechless look and didn''t retort. Still sitting on the bench calmly, Pockmarked Li drank a bamboo trash can and held it beside us.


    "Hurry up and take them away."


    The leader said hello. After the pavilion pillars within a hundred meters nearby, dozens of people suddenly appeared. They all held sticks in their hands and surrounded us with a smile.


    It really impressed me. I didn''t see when they were hiding behind the pillars.


    However, it''s easy to understand that these peripheral personnel have no accomplishments. If they don''t have the ability to sneak around, the human faction will not feed them for nothing.


    "Pretend to be a little bit. You have to lie down for one minute at most!"


    I whispered to Pockmarked Li, and then rushed to get involved with these thugs. Although they lied that they were making movies, they still aroused the vigilance of nearby tourists.


    I could have dealt with these people at will, but I was knocked down by them in a pretense. Pockmarked Li acted in his own way and was knocked over to the ground and shrunk into a group.


    "Take them back first, and then contact the worshiper! It will be decided when the villa leader comes back. "


    The leader waved his hand and asked his men to tie us up with ropes and leave us in the trunk.


    I heard the sound of the car starting, laughing and breaking the rope on my body with invisible needles, and sent a message to Da Jinya: "I put down the tracker, don''t follow it too closely, just be able to determine the general direction."


    That''s right. Pockmarked Li and I deliberately lost to them, just to let them take me back to the old nest, and big gold teeth followed.


    These peripheral members are certainly not valued in normal times. They are too eager to prove their ability. My presence brings them opportunities.


    In recent years, there are too many people died in my hands in Longquan Mountain Villa. It will be a great joy for those high-level people to catch me.


    We can confirm that long Qingqiu is not in Hangzhou through the leader''s words just now, and we will not have the threat of fantianyin! It''s a surprise to beat someone.


    Through the gap in the trunk, I found that the car slowly drove into the song city scenic area in Hangzhou, and I was excited.


    Isn''t song city one of the ancient cities in the mouth of clan leaders?


    I didn''t expect that we didn''t find them for three days. Instead, their people came to us!


    But the car did not stop in the ancient city, but continued to drive for a long time, after a long downhill road, and the surrounding became dark. I thought it was through the tunnel. I didn''t find a fact until the car stopped and landed vertically.


    The headquarters of renpai is located underground!

 Chapter 2389

    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly lights up. I can''t help clenching my fist when I open it. It''s a message from Da Jinya: "young master, the car in Longquan villa suddenly blocks the tunnel entrance, and our car can''t get in."


    Big gold tooth''s voice is very anxious. I know it can''t be dragged down any longer. Once the people here contact the senior management, our raid plan will be declared bankrupt.


    "Command the shadow guard to move out immediately and start the attack!"


    I immediately let big gold teeth start to move, and then kicked open the trunk, jumped out and jumped to the top of the car. I tried to use the ghost and God chopping double blades to chop the car.


    In this move, I tried my best, and the blade directly penetrated the car. The windows around the shock broke into spider webs. When I pulled it out, the blade was covered with blood.


    The car suddenly went out of control. It should be my Sabre Qi that killed all the people in the car. When the car hit the wall, I turned over and jumped onto the limazi car.


    Pockmarked Li should have heard me. He was kicking the door with his feet inside. I laughed and slashed the lock of the trunk. Pockmarked Li bounced out of the door and leaned against my back.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. After the people of Longquan villa responded and surrounded us, I have looked around the environment for a time.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe the picture in front of me. Renpai had an underground palace!


    Yes, in front of us is a palace with bright lights and magnificence. There are also pools and pavilions in front of the palace.


    On the whole, the building is not new. The building materials are old-fashioned and quite Han style. Longquan Mountain Villa should have been built a long time ago. Maybe they dreamed that they could establish their own dynasty?


    In contrast, the base camp of Zhangjia is only a three in and three out mansion, which is a little shabby.


    But after today, there will be no more here. I sneer and stare at the thugs of Longquan Mountain manor, and hook them.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you still want to run away. I advise you not to do useless work."


    At this time, there was a strange voice in the crowd. I looked along the voice, only to see the thugs making way one after another. Behind them came a sissy in a pink suit, holding two centipede chains.


    I didn''t notice this man when I was downtown. He should have just come out of the palace.


    This man is different from other thugs at first sight. He exudes a cold and pressing atmosphere. According to his cultivation, he is definitely an expert at the level of sacrifice. I quietly made an eye to Li Mazi to show him to be careful.


    Unexpectedly, Pockmarked Li, who has always been in tacit agreement with me, rushed directly to the other side. He may think our people will arrive soon and want to win the first prize.


    I scolded him secretly, and then I got up to drag Pockmarked Li back. But the sissy started with me first. The chain in his hand swished out for several meters, grabbed Pockmarked Li''s neck accurately, and then quickly retracted.


    In a second or two, Pockmarked Li was in the sissy''s hands.


    "If you don''t want your friend to die, put down your broken knife. People are afraid of it!"


    The sissy voice made me goose bumps, but I had to do it.


    Since he won, those thugs have consciously protected him in the middle. I can''t rush to kill sissy at all.


    Even because they are too crowded, I am not sure that I can stab him with an invisible needle. I can only bend down slowly to make the gesture of putting down the double knives, but I start to figure out what to do next in my mind?


    Unexpectedly, the sissy took advantage of my stupefied Kung Fu and used another chain to make a fierce attack, aiming at my chest and pulled it out hard.


    I looked at a blue and watery poisonous needle on his chain. His pupils contracted sharply and his body lay back in a moment.


    He dodged his fierce attack very quickly.


    This kind of skill can''t be compared with other thugs. The sissy is probably the first-class offering of the pink centipede in Longquan Mountain Villa as mentioned in the first grade of grade one. I stepped back and asked calmly, "I''m ready to lay down my weapons. Are you still sneaking?"


    "No wonder I am. Everyone knows that Zhang Jiulin is the number one public enemy of Longquan villa. How can I be careless against you?"


    He showed a coquettish expression, covered his mouth and said, then waved his long sleeves to show that I could lose my weapon.


    I don''t know why a big man looks like this, but this abnormal person''s psychology is usually twisted. I dare not provoke him, so I slowly threw my double knives on the ground and raised my hands to let him put Pockmarked Li.


    "Tie him up!"


    When the sissy finished, a group of thugs rushed to tie me up with ropes. I was angry but I kept smiling at the sissy, hoping that he would keep his promise and let go of Pockmarked Li. As long as Pockmarked Li is safe, I am sure to kill him.


    "Yes."


    When the sissy saw that I had been arrested, she really let go of Pockmarked Li.


    Pockmarked Li wants to come up and help me. The thugs press him on the ground to clean up. I bite my teeth and ask him to leave quickly. Pockmarked Li glances at the sissy uneasily and runs out quickly along the entrance.After he left, her face suddenly changed, and she waved to the people beside her: "they must have friends. There are not many experts in our general arena. We must not have an accident!"


    It seems that he released Pockmarked Li in order to catch more people. He really had a good calculation.


    I smiled and suddenly offered an invisible needle to untie the shackles on my body. Then I raised my legs and kicked several people around me. One of them rolled around and grabbed the two swords that had just been dropped. Then I got up and started to carry the yin-yang sword to kill wantonly.


    Every time I fall with a knife, I will bring out a blood arrow, accompanied by a person flopping to the ground.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sissy didn''t have a lot of accidents when I was able to get out. He threw back his pink suit with his arms, exposed the strong muscles inside, and then waved at me.


    I found that his hands had no fingers, centipede chain was growing on the wrist, it could stretch freely like a spring, it should have practiced some kind of yin and evil skill. But in my strength, I''m no longer afraid of a single sacrifice. I''ll just stand in place and wait for him to make the first move. Anyway, my purpose is to delay time.


    But after a long time, the sissy didn''t do anything, but she kept smiling all the time. I suddenly realized that he might have reinforcements, and my heart was thumping!


    At this time, he ran a step forward, and the centipede chain came to me like a pair of pliers.


    The two centipede chains radiate a light blue light in the dark, as if they have consciousness, and constantly move and dodge to drill into the gap between my two knives.


    Soon, one of the chains was entangled with the ghost cutting twin sabres, and the other chain, like a viper, swished around my waist for four or five times, firmly imprisoned me. In a moment, I felt suffocated.


    The empress smiled with a charming smile, and her tongue turned around her lips: "the legendary Zhang Jiulin is just like this, but before you are handed over to the villa master, people will open meat with your body."


    "Is it?"


    I replied without expression, and then quickly mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power. Suddenly, a warm current gushed out from the Dantian, directly breaking the centipede chain. At the same time, I quickly offered the invisible needle to stab him in the shoulder.


    As the invisible needle went in and out through his shoulders, the smile on the Maiden''s face solidified, and then she screamed like a pig. I took the opportunity to lean back and get out of his control. I gave him a side kick with my feet off the ground and kicked him straight away.


    All evil arts have weaknesses. The biggest killing move of a sissy is two arms. As the connection point between the arm and the body, his shoulder must be very important, so I am quick to get the key!

 Chapter 2390

    The sissy is also stubborn. She knows that she will become passive when she falls to the ground. She just lies on the ground and stretches out a long centipede chain to entangle with me.


    I''m not in a hurry to take his life. I''ll play with him.


    After a minute, my stepmother''s voice slowed down. I put the two swords back into the scabbard and jokingly asked, "how is the power consumption almost?"


    The biggest weakness of a power player like him is that he consumes too much power. Usually, if he doesn''t kill the opponent after using the three axes, he will die.


    He smiled by default and gave me a wink. Some little birds said, "you can kill people, but can you call them a lady?"


    "Fuck you


    I can''t stand this abnormal appearance. I rushed up and chopped off his head.


    Then I spit out my disgust, and then I look around at the thugs and slowly light up my double swords.


    Killing one is killing, killing a group is killing. Since they work with Longquan villa, they should have the awareness of going to die.


    But these people who have no cultivation face me without any fear. I look at them doubtfully, and I don''t reflect what is going on in front of me for a while.


    At this time, several black shadows flashed out of the palace, and I was surrounded by them when I landed.


    When I glanced at them, I found that there were five people coming out. They all radiated the aura. They seemed to have the same strength as the sissy. They were all the first-class worshippers in the human sect obviously!


    "elder sister, in order to fight for time for brothers and die here, we set our hand to sacrifice you!"


    One of them looked at the headless corpse of the sissy and gnashed his teeth. The others nodded and looked at me with all their eyes.


    I really don''t understand why they call a big man a big sister? But listen to what they mean. It seems that the sissy knows that I can''t beat them, but I''m still procrastinating here. I think these five people should have practiced in the palace before.


    "Zhang Jiulin, no matter how tricky you are, you can''t escape from our dragon spring Wusha today!"


    "Big brother, stop talking nonsense with him and kill him side by side."


    When the two men finished speaking, they were ready to go forward together. Then a burst of laughter came from behind: "which village is the five evil spirits of Longquan coming out of? There is no one under longqingqiu?"


    If I was worried about the pressure of one enemy five just now, there is no pressure now. Turn around and see big gold teeth holding an unknown cigar, leading a beard and other shadow guards rushing in.


    Wusha was stunned to see this scene, and then they raised their Yin things to attack me. The reaction speed was ok, but they underestimated my strength again.


    Before their weapons hit me, I set up the immovable King array, yin-yang eight trigrams array, nine turn whirlpool array for three arrays, and then returned a knife in the array. Just now, the man who was shouting to kill me subconsciously used Yin to resist. The ghost and God chopping twin sabres simply split him into two parts. The fresh blood hit me like a waterfall. It was boiling hot.


    "It''s time for Zhangjia to fight back. Find the humiliation back then! Not one. "


    The shadow guards in Zhangjia were shocked by my backhand action, so after I finished shouting, they were like death, wearing masks and night clothes, and swept by mercilessly.


    But when I finished the four words "one doesn''t stay", I couldn''t help shivering.


    Since when have I abandoned the benevolence of women and men? It should be from the moment when we know about the Kunlun disaster.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    In my stupefied Kung Fu, Zhangjia Yingwei has been carrying out a unilateral massacre. In addition to the remaining four evils, they are still struggling to resist. Those ordinary attendants have been cut to pieces, but they haven''t been able to rush into the palace yet. If the main force of Longquan Mountain Villa escapes from other exits, we will miss the opportunity.


    "Hurry up."


    I jumped up in the air and cut off Yisha''s head. I said calmly, "everyone rushes in, competing against time."


    "The young master is powerful!"


    The beard seemed to be affected by this atmosphere, shaking the scourge of Sirius in his hand, and rushed into the palace gate.


    From the moment when the patriarch chose me, I knew that I could never be a woman.


    Then kill!


    The palace is the same as the antique style. There are ancient rooms with pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. There are many ordinary people living in the palace, men, women, old and young. They should be the family members of Longquan villa. After all, I still can''t bear it, but my beard quickly killed everyone before I ordered.


    "Don''t be confused. All the people related to Longquan Mountain Villa must be uprooted!"


    After wiping his face with blood, he directed others like a devil: "continue to investigate, never leave a living mouth."


    I let out a long breath. I''m right. Once these people get out alive and call the police, the massacre like Zhangjia will come to the surface. Then it will be a big news, and the hope of zhangjiazhao''an in Jiangbei will be destroyed.I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t see how they did it. I just watched the blood on my hands, and I felt like I couldn''t wipe it off from today.


    After half a day, all the screams stopped. Big gold teeth and whiskers ran to me and excitedly told me that they had killed all the people. They checked carefully and there was no exit behind. That is to say, no one would escape. All the people in the old nest of Longquan Mountain Villa were removed by us.


    I didn''t go to listen to the numbers reported by my beard. I got up in a panic and shouted, "everyone, assemble now!"


    The experts of Longquan Mountain Villa are like a forest. Maybe because the old nest of the people''s school is stable for a long time, they neglect to guard, but they don''t only arrange six first-class offerings here.


    Up to now, Da Jinya''s brother who stayed in the scenic spot of Songcheng hasn''t heard from us, which means that there is no police nearby. It''s likely that Longquan Mountain Villa has received the news for a long time. He deliberately used the palace as bait and wanted to catch turtles in a jar for us.


    After all the people gathered, I asked them to light the ignitor with me, lit the underground palace of Nuo Da, and then all the people retreated.


    Before I went to the stone ladder, I saw the burning ancient palace, and I was very upset. In the words of Liang Sicheng, the master architect, these ancient buildings belong to the whole human race, but they were burned by me.


    I was worried about the chain reaction caused by the fire at the bottom of the ground. Fortunately, when I went up, I found that the large area of the ground was lakes, and the small part was the amusement park under maintenance. It seems that people in Longquan Mountain Villa had been struggling to hide their eyes, so it''s just right. I don''t need to go to Gaosheng cold to wipe fart stocks.


    As other experts of Longquan Mountain Villa may appear at any time, I took people out of Hangzhou overnight, and didn''t encounter the people of Longquan Mountain Villa when I went back to Wuhan.


    Although I''m lucky, I''m also a little frustrated. Zhang Yaowu''s carefully planned raid plan only wiped out a small number of experts. The only result is to destroy their palaces that have been handed down for thousands of years. To be honest, I''m not reconciled!

 Chapter 2391

    After a little rest in Wuhan Antique Street, I led the team into the north and returned to zhangjiazu house.


    When I saw Zhang Yaowu, I was a little uneasy. For fear that the patriarch would blame me, I asked him to punish me.


    "Jiulin, you have done a good job!"


    Zhang Yaowu waved his hand to let the others back down. Then he smiled and began slowly: "long before you set out, I had expected that there would be no big trouble in your trip."


    I opened my eyes after listening. If what Zhang Yaowu said is true, then this time he has two purposes. One is to test whether I really work for Zhangjia? Second, I deliberately used this opportunity to establish my position in the new generation of Zhangjia.


    Although this time was Zhang Yaowu''s routine again, I was not angry at all. I was patient and asked him what his plan was.


    "Do you know why I didn''t lead the team myself?"


    Zhang Yaowu smiled and said that he wanted to promote me this time, but more importantly, he wanted us to test the bottom line of dragon Qingqiu.


    In recent years, Longquan Mountain Villa has been in a smooth wind and water. Many businesses have done so plainly. The development of human group has surpassed that of ghost group.


    But what they don''t want to fight with us is the people''s sect. The truth is very simple. They are full and don''t want to lose what they have got!


    And long Qingqiu is dealing with a big issue recently, so he has no time to separate himself.


    So Zhang Yaowu sent us to challenge the bottom line of longqingqiu, and he and the Presbyterian group stayed to set up the sword array of killing immortals, in order to prevent longqingqiu from retaliating and take the opportunity to attack the hinterland of Zhangjia.


    After this trip to Hangzhou, Zhang Yaowu has determined his own guess. The human faction doesn''t want to fight at all. The ghost faction has suffered from the tragic death of the elder Taishang, such as Jiang Dayu, because the spring flowers are in bloom. Even those who died in the underground palace were only the offerings solicited by Longquan Mountain Villa.


    "Then what shall we do? If he doesn''t want to hit us, he won''t?"


    I understand that those who have a stake are afraid that Zhang Yaowu will be content with the current situation and keep a tacit understanding with Longquan Mountain Villa. In that way, Zhangjia may have a short-term peace, but eventually it will also perish.


    And Pockmarked Li and I, let alone, are bound to face the pursuit of others 24 hours a day.


    "The era of fighting and killing has passed, and large-scale fighting is the most unwise choice!"


    Zhang Yaowu said to himself with a sigh, and then asked me if I knew why Longquan Mountain Villa could span thousands of years, after several dynasties change without decline.


    "There''s someone up there." So I said.


    "It''s not just that there are people on it! Since the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the population moved southward, the economic center of China moved southward, and several major chaebols gradually formed in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if we change the master, we will change the soup and not the medicine. In other words, the economic power of the south is changed from hand to hand in those families. "


    Zhang Yaowu said that I was shocked. It turns out that Longquan Mountain Villa has been in charge of the southern financial group for thousands of years. They use a lot of money to cultivate killers, cultivate their own people to become officials and ensure their own interests.


    Every time when the dynasty is changed, they will be wise to protect themselves. When the victory and defeat are clear in the late period of the war, they will immediately choose loyal objects, so as to contribute money and effort, and gain greater benefits after the establishment of the dynasty.


    It''s not so much the luck that Longquan Mountain Villa can last until now, but the strength that others have.


    This is clearly the same as the existing financial groups in the United States!


    I understand what Zhang Yaowu said. It''s not enough to kill some experts by force. It''s like I killed four elders and eight Dharma protectors. People with money and people can absorb new Yin merchants at any time.


    Only by gradually destroying its economic lifeline can we gradually gain an active position in the game of chess.


    Zhang Yaowu also told me that there are seven entrances in Longquan Mountain Villa. All the opponents I faced before are just one of them. They are called the torture hall and are responsible for supervising the disciples of our sect and the task of foreign war.


    The other six entrances do not have clear names and personnel. They are not many and fixed. Except for each hall leader, other people do not even belong to Longquan Mountain Villa.


    However, the six halls with a small number of people are involved in many fields such as economy and politics in the south.


    It is said that these six hall leaders lead their own life in ordinary times, which is no different from that of ordinary people. Once they wait for Longquan villa to have needs, they will make efforts in their own fields to jointly escort Longquan villa.


    "Do you have any information about these six hall masters? I''ll deal with them?"


    Obviously these six people are our goal, I asked directly into the topic.


    Zhang Yaowu shook his head to show me not to worry. He lit a cigarette and went to the ancestral hall to look at the photos of the dead people while smoking. He squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The next day, Zhang Yaowu suddenly said that he would take us to the south again in person, which made everyone excited. I also took a long breath of relief.


    My ability is the most clear to myself. I am good at fighting alone, but I am not good at conspiracy. After all, the most taboo when we fight is distraction, but we can''t help thinking about the people we bring. It''s really troublesome.At present, Zhang Yaowu carries the flag. I just need to be a pioneer.


    After arriving in Wuhan, I asked all the members of the antique street to stop business and receive the children of Zhangjia. I also arranged boss Bai and Pockmarked Li to take them to the nearby area for fun. I went to the Wang''s house with Zhang Yaowu. He said he would visit Mr. Wang.


    "Chief, I want to ask you something!"


    When I was halfway through the car, I couldn''t help but open my mouth. Zhang Yaowu smiled and asked if I wanted to talk about Wang xun''er.


    I nodded. I didn''t know how to face the Wang family.


    "Considering the interests of the family, it would be good if you could combine with xun''er But brother yaoyang left. I''m your grandfather. You can come as you please. "


    Zhang Yaowu finished and closed his eyes to rest. My mood suddenly opened.


    Wang Laozi forced me to give a statement to xun''er, which was also considered from the family. Since Zhangjia didn''t ask me to do anything, it would be much easier for xun''er to deal with it.


    After entering the villa group of the Wang family, I saw Wang xun''er taking a snow-white Samoye for a leisurely walk, and did not see us come in.


    It''s hard to imagine that the fiery and sexy lady should have such a small woman. I smiled knowingly. Seeing this, Zhang Yaowu asked me to play with Wang xun''er. He could just go in by himself.


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    I nodded repeatedly. I was worried to see old Wang and didn''t know what to say. Wang xun''er heard my voice and then turned around. Seeing me, she ran excitedly and asked me how I thought of coming to the Wang family.


    "It''s not Jiangbei Zhangjia who has come to move the soldiers."


    I looked at the back of Zhang Yaowu nuzui, Wang Xun son blinked, some silly said: "to hit the Dragon Qingqiu?"


    I nodded and tried to snatch Samoye from her, but she didn''t give it to me. We were as noisy as children. As a result, one accidentally stepped on her shoes, and Wang was about to fall to the ground. I hurried up and tried to pull her up, but was pulled down by her bad.


    Then an awkward scene appeared, and my lips fell on her lips.

 Chapter 2392

    I really didn''t mean it, but Wang xun''er seemed to think that I meant it. Her eyes were wide, and after a second, she closed them again, and her delicate little face flashed a bright red.


    I was stunned, or Wang xianger first reaction, push away my shy run away.


    After such a toss, I was embarrassed to enter the door. I just sat at the gate and waited for Zhang Yaowu to come out.


    I think Zhang Yaowu will come out soon. People like them talk about things in a few words.


    But I guessed wrong this time. After sitting in front of Wang''s house for a long time, I didn''t wait for Zhang Yaowu. Wang xun''er came out again, and asked me to go in and taste the skill of Wang''s chef.


    It seems that she has automatically ignored the embarrassing scene before, and I also took the opportunity to change the topic, asking Wang xun''er over dinner if she knew what the two old men were talking about?


    "Do you need to ask, of course, cooperation?"


    Wang xun''er took a look at me and took a sip of fish soup. He said that the two people had a good chat. From time to time, laughter came out. It was probably to confirm the cooperation relationship.


    "That''s good."


    I nodded in secret, and said that after the cooperation was confirmed, it would be natural for me to ask Mr. Wang to help me. He always took fumigant to talk about things.


    After a meal, Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang Yaowu sent two young people to the reception hall.


    I went in to have a look with xun''er and found that there were three other people in the house besides their respective owners.


    At first sight, none of these three people are idle. I felt that they might be the other three current clan chiefs in Wuhan.


    Wang xun''er gives a look of inquiry. She smiles and nods. I hurriedly greet them with a smile.


    They were ordered by Longquan Mountain Villa a long time ago. They wanted to plot against me. Later, I kicked them one by one and made friends with Wang xun''er.


    Let him long Qingqiu machine, but will not think of the four families will eventually all fall to me!


    As I guess, Zhang Yaowu announced the decision to cooperate with the four families in Wuhan in a high-profile manner, and then several of them used their own energy to explore the rest of the Tangkou of Longquan Mountain Villa in the south.


    "Patriarch, what conditions have you promised them?"


    After returning to antique street, I asked in private before I entered.


    Except for the Wang family, all the four families in Wuhan are skinheads. If they have no interests, they will not stand in line.


    Zhang Yaowu smiled and said that he only promised to beat Longquan Mountain Villa, and their four families would share the territory.


    This is equivalent to the cooperation way of carrying white wolf with empty hands, but they agreed, indicating that they are not willing to live under the control of Longquan Mountain Villa for a long time!


    In the next few days, people in Zhangjia played all over Wuhan, leaving only 20 shadow guards to watch. In order to leave a good impression in your mind, I specially allocated 5 million yuan to Pockmarked Li to let him and Da Jinya spend at will with all the brothers.


    Money is really a good thing. After being entertained comfortably, the children of Zhangjia have different eyes on me.


    A week later, Mr. Wang sent a message that he had found out the information of the other six hall leaders in Longquan. He asked Zhang Yaowu to discuss what to do next?


    I followed Zhang Yaowu into the Wang family again, but this time I never came here again.


    "Brother Yaowu, the information is here. What do you think?" Old Wang put down his glass of red wine and asked with a dignified look.


    Zhang Yaowu did not answer, but handed me the information in his hand.


    I didn''t think so, but after I saw the above content, I opened my mouth wide, and I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    These six entrances are respectively called crane hall, Eagle hall, tiger hall, bear hall, dragon hall and dark hall.


    If the names of these halls are more vulgar, their respective hall leaders are frightening!


    The boss of Hetang, Li He, is the behind the scenes boss of Empire real estate company. You should know that empire real estate is the real estate company next to Dalian Wangshi group in China!


    The hall leader of Yingtang is Du Ying, who has been operating illegal small coal mines in Henan Province for a long time. There are hundreds of small coal mines under his name. After continuous development over the years, there are people with guns now, and the relationship with all relevant local departments is very harmonious.


    At present, the leader of tiger hall lives in a place in Jiangxi. It is said that he is the younger brother of longqingqiu.


    Xiong hall master is one of the gambling kings in Macao.


    The leader of the Dragon hall is a super thief who fled in China at the end of last century. Later, he went to the Middle East to become a mercenary. It is said that there is a special force who is good at killing.


    The owner of the dark hall is his name. Up to now, we haven''t found all the clues about the dark hall.


    But it''s not hard to see how deep the layout of Longquan Mountain Villa is only from the identity of the first five hall masters. Each of these people has his own circle. They usually live their own life without showing the mountains or the water. Once the situation changes, the energy generated by these people''s forces will be amazing!


    Because these people live too scattered, it is impossible to catch all of them together, so it is possible to beat the grass and scare the snake. If we let the enemy react too early, Zhangjia will face a big earthquake.To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused and some don''t want to fight. These people have special identities and will pull Zhangjia into hell if they are a little careless.


    "War is a set policy. Don''t think about it..."


    Zhang Yaowu said quietly for a while, and his subordinates grasped the black sword consciously: "beat the real estate of the Empire first, and kill Li He by commercial means!"


    Zhang Yaowu''s idea coincides with mine. There must be many competitors in Imperial real estate. When we compete with them, we are not easily suspected of zhangjiatou by Longquan villa.


    And it''s also the safest way to suppress them by commercial means.


    When Mr. Wang saw that we had made up his mind, he no longer expressed his opinion. He immediately said that the Wang family was ready for dispatch at any time. However, Zhang Yaowu indicated that the four families only need to prepare money, and other families need not worry.


    Although imperial real estate is mainly engaged in real estate business, it is also involved in film and television media, Internet Finance and other businesses. Just like its name, the whole company is like a huge empire in continuous operation. If Zhang Yaowu wants to suppress them through economic means, he must prepare a large amount of money as the backing, or he will not be able to eat the real estate of the Empire at all.


    After setting the goal, Zhang Yaowu and the heads of the four families began to raise money all over the world. I wanted to help Zhang Yaowu with my savings over the years, but he told me that the fund for this operation must be at least 10 billion level. My money is just a drop in the bucket.


    The four families and Zhangjia have their own social circle, each family has its own network, and naturally has different economic sources. No matter they go to loan or change the seller''s property, it''s not something that our younger generation can manage. During the period when they raised money, we didn''t have a free time. We investigated the information of Li He and the real estate of the Empire in an all-round way!


    Li He''s life is very inspirational. He lived in the countryside when he was a child. Later, some children from the city came to his house to join the team. They formed a different brother. After the above situation changes, Li He''s sworn brother returns to the city, and he is as good as water in the official arena through the operation of his family. Li he himself follows the rising tide and starts to enter the city to do business.


    After the reform and opening-up in 1998, he got to know long Qingqiu and established the imperial real estate with the help of black and white. In just over ten years, he quickly developed the imperial real estate into an international commercial group. Now, Li He''s social status has already surpassed that of the elder brother who pulled him to the horse.


    However, the higher Li he climbs, the higher the gold content of the friends he knows. Now he has several Baidao titles and looks like a successful person. So unless there is a complete grasp of the ability to kill, once given a chance to breathe, I absolutely believe that Li he can handle us!

 Chapter 2393

    Wang xun''er has been mysteriously invisible these days. If she had slipped out and tossed with us by virtue of her character, I guess it might be because she still remembered the scene I accidentally knocked down that day. She was a little shy, right?


    what I can do now is to investigate the trend of imperial property as far as possible. In this regard, I need Wang Xuner''s support. After all, Zhang''s eye liner has no effect in the south.


    That day, big Jin Ya and Pockmarked Li took money from me and took people out to have fun. I cleaned up and went to talk to Wang xun''er. Who knows I didn''t have time to go out yet, but she was very popular. After seeing me, she smiled and said: "Jiulin, guess what''s the matter with elder sister these days?"


    "I''ve come to relatives, so I''m at home to cultivate myself?"


    I said it deliberately, but I was deeply moved. She must have gone to help me find out the news these days.


    "I hate it. How can you learn so badly..."


    Wang xun''er kicked me angrily, took out the tablet from the bag and put it on the table, opened a document and let me have a look carefully.


    "What?"


    I pretended to be absent-minded, but I opened my mouth after reading.


    This information of Wang xun''er introduces the information of several major shareholders and their family members of imperial real estate in detail. Li He personally holds 51% of the shares, the remaining two major shareholders, Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng, respectively hold 20% of the shares, and the remaining nine% are jointly owned by several other small shareholders.


    Li He is loyal to long Qingqiu, but the development of Empire group has nothing to do with Longquan villa except Li he himself. Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng are two people with one heart. They have long wanted to get Li HeLa off the horse together. Unfortunately, Li He holds more than half of the shares, and they have no right to speak when they are together!


    "Don''t forget the 9% shares. As long as we take these two people, the next thing will be much easier..."


    Wang xun''er said after I finished reading it, I was shocked for a while before I came back. Wang xun''er is preparing for the aftermath.


    On the face of it, Ma Huang and his wife have less than half of the shares, but they are the second largest shareholder in the Empire real estate except Li He.


    Our purpose this time is to take Li he himself, and then cut off the economic source of Longquan Mountain Villa, but not to stutter this economic entity.


    Wang xun''er means to take advantage of Li He''s about to fall and hold Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng together to be our agents in the future.


    As for Li He''s 51% share, it should be jointly held by our five companies, so as to ensure our cooperative relationship.


    "Although these two men have nothing to do with each other, if they are not dealt with, the Empire group will fall apart after the fall of Li He. At that time, there will be too many people whose interests will be damaged, and then some people will see us unhappy..."


    As I think about it, I think Wang xun''er''s thinking is more and more good. The people above support Li he just for his interests. Then we can maintain their interests after we get rid of Li He. No one can''t live with money.


    After I figured out the stakes, I immediately called back dajinya and Pockmarked Li to communicate with Ma Huang.


    Although Ma Dawei''s name sounds big and rough, in fact, he is a thin scholar and very smart. If it wasn''t for his brain, Huang Cheng''s shares would have been taken back by Li He, so Huang Cheng is also very convinced of him.


    The most important point is that Ma Dawei has no worries. His parents and relatives all died of illness in their early years. Whether he has a family or not, there is no other way to deal with this kind of person. Just let him see the benefits!


    Huang Cheng is much easier to deal with. He is very afraid of his wife, but he is very lecherous. At the beginning, he was also mixed up by his wife''s family relationship, so it''s no exaggeration to say that he is a soft food.


    I decided to let Pockmarked Li and Da Jinya work together to calculate Huang Cheng, and then I went to find Ma Dawei with Wang xun''er.


    Recently, the real estate of the Empire intended to expand northward, so they fought with Wang Group in Anhui. Li he himself went to Hefei to sit in the town. Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng were arranged to stay in Shenzhen. But Huang Cheng didn''t like to use his brain, so he gave everything to Ma Dawei and went to Shanghai to sing at night.


    Li Mazi and Da Jinya have a bad stomach. I believe they can take Huang Cheng, but Ma Dawei is not easy to deal with. If he really doesn''t want to cooperate with us, the situation will be worse.


    When Wang xun''er and I arrived in Shenzhen, we sent someone to stare at the gate of the imperial real estate for three consecutive days, which basically determined Ma Dawei''s living habits. He would drive to a nearby bar for a drink every day after work, and then he would bring different women home every time. At that time, the driver would drive away.


    "It''s said that yellow is lustful. I didn''t expect that Ma Dawei was also a luster!"


    Wang xun''er said angrily looking at the video, but I don''t think it''s very important. Since he chose not to marry, it''s not impossible to play with a woman. But I dare not say this to her for fear that she would scratch me.


    After dark, I drove to the gate of Ma Dawei''s villa with Wang xun''er. After a while, the brother watching over the bar said that Ma Dawei had led the woman to the villa. I asked them to go back to have a rest first, then looked at Wang xun''er and said, "don''t be impulsive, wait until he''s finished.""I didn''t have time Go on your own. "


    Wang xun''er gave me a white look, and I said with a smile that it suits me.


    Ma Dawei will definitely have a program when she comes back with a woman. If Wang xun''er is present, I always think it''s strange. In case she scares Ma Dawei out in a hurry, she will never cooperate with us!


    Soon Ma Dawei''s car drove into the villa. I opened the window of the villa and threw an invisible needle to follow them upstairs into the room. The driver soon drove away. I got off the car and quietly jumped into the villa from the blind area. I came to Ma Dawei''s house according to the location provided by the invisible needle. I gently poked the door open with the invisible needle and calmly sat on the sofa listening to the crack of the whip in the bedroom. I felt strange.


    Just three minutes later, Ma Dawei gave out a sharp breath. My heart said that the boy was really sick. He was not in the mood to waste time here. He coughed gently.


    "Who?"


    Ma Dawei''s voice suddenly came out, and then he ran out of the room and opened the light in the living room.


    I just found that he was naked, looked at him contemptuously and said, "I come to talk to you about something, go and put on your clothes first!"


    He went back to put on his clothes for a moment, but when he came out, he had an extra gun in his hand. He aimed the gun at my forehead and said, "who sent you? Is Li He the son of a bitch?"


    With a smile, I moved to Ma Dawei''s back in a second. I grabbed his gun with a flick of my hand. I took off the cartridge clip cleanly and withdrew the bullets one by one.


    As the bullet landed on the floor and made a crispy sound, Ma Dawei''s forehead exuded a thin sweat bead, and his face also fluctuated.

 Chapter 2394

    "No wonder Huang Cheng listens to you. Is he scared to death at this time? But on the face is a pair of superior person''s majesty, admire. "


    I smiled and clapped. Ma Dawei was flustered and asked me who I was again.


    "To be frank, we will move Li He!"


    "Oh? Then we are friends, and I''ve seen Li He''s upset. "


    Hearing that I mentioned to deal with Li He, Ma Dawei''s face suddenly looked better, but I was not used to him at all. He said maliciously, "I''m looking for you to tell you that after Li he fell, your shares and Huang Cheng''s shares must remain the current state, and some shares need to be transferred out when necessary, otherwise we will not only deal with Li He!"


    I tried to frighten him with a vicious look, but I obviously failed.


    After I finished speaking, he gradually smiled on his face and looked at me deeply. He said with deep meaning, "the talent behind Li He is your goal, right?"


    "Yes, we don''t care about your company!" I replied.


    "What about my interests?" Asked Ma Dawei.


    "The real estate of the Empire doesn''t have to pay taxes to the people behind Li He any more. It''s a kind of benefit for you. What''s more If you can really stand in line with us, it''s not a problem to give you all the real estate in the Empire. "


    I played the last sentence temporarily. We can''t eat such a big company anyway. It''s useless to make a verbal commitment to him. But when Ma Dawei heard the last sentence, he nodded quickly and agreed to cooperate with me.


    "Wise man!"


    I nodded contentedly and was about to leave when I got up.


    Ma Dawei came up to me and asked me how I believed him so much. I smiled and came to his ear and said, "better delicious than dumplings, better fun than You have a good relationship with Huang Cheng. "


    After that, I went downstairs laughing. I couldn''t help laughing when I got back to the car.


    Wang xun''er asked me why I laughed. I showed him the video I secretly took upstairs. Wang xun''er exclaimed, "isn''t this Huang Cheng''s daughter-in-law? How to be with Ma Dawei. "


    Yes, maybe there is a certain number in the dark. The man Ma Dawei brought back today is Huang Cheng''s wife!


    Although Huang Cheng is strict in his wife''s control, lecherous and brain averse, he will never allow his wife to climb into someone else''s bed, let alone his most trusted brother!


    If he knew all this, he would definitely turn against Ma Dawei recklessly!


    So Ma Dawei, who was inclined to cooperate with us, was caught by me again, not afraid that he would have two minds.


    At this time, Pockmarked Li called and said that he had got Huang Cheng''s video with a second-rate actress in the nightclub. He asked me if I wanted to force Huang Cheng now.


    "No, Huang Cheng will agree." I said lightly.


    Huang Cheng always obeys Ma Dawei''s orders. There should be no problem with this. As for Huang Cheng''s video, please keep it first! Maybe it can be used later.


    After we sneaked through two of Li He''s generals, Zhang Yaowu and the four families in Wuhan have finished financing.


    In the next month, imperial real estate lost in the game with Wang''s group. The group''s voice against Li he became stronger and stronger. In addition, Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng fanned the flames behind their backs. Li he surrendered one percent of the shares under the pressure of public opinion. In his eyes, as long as he still has 50% of the shares, he can firmly grasp the discourse power of imperial real estate.


    But it''s this one percent that gives us hope. Without Li He''s knowledge, Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng, with the cooperation of our capital and human resources, quickly received the ten percent of the shares scattered outside, and completed the fight against Li He.


    When he was ready, Pockmarked Li quickly tied up his family and asked him to meet at the coffee shop opposite the real estate headquarters of Shanghai empire.


    This is the area of influence of Longquan Mountain Villa. Li he thinks that we want to make money at most, but he doesn''t think that we are the enemies of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    He was very family oriented, and came here alone as soon as he received the news.


    Big Jin Ya and Pockmarked Li sit in the main seat wearing masks. Seeing the gentle Li he coming in, they look at each other and continue to drink their coffee with their heads down. No one speaks first.


    "Do you think he moved any soldiers?"


    In the next room, Wang xun''er and I are paying close attention to the camera and analyzing Li He''s psychology.


    I shook my head and felt that Li he would not find anyone and would not call the police. Since we dare to appear opposite his company, he should think that we have the courage to tear up tickets.


    "I don''t think so. Although he cares for his family, he is a man of old-fashioned style. I think he will be more inclined to long Qingqiu!"


    Wang xun''er lifted the bangs and looked at the mobile phone and added: "there will be an answer right away."


    In the next room, Li He looks at Pockmarked Li and asks, "which way are the two brothers?"


    "Bushido, do you believe it?"


    Big gold tooth says a body bow, put out a Japanese samurai draw a knife action, hear me and Wang Xun son cannot help but laugh.Li He is also a big man. After being teased like this, his face is livid. He grabs big gold teeth by the neck and asks, "let my family go quickly. How much do you want?"


    "No hurry, have a coffee first."


    Pockmarked Li plays the role of a red face. He goes up to push Li He away and hands him a cup of coffee.


    According to my plan, they can''t reveal their identity until they get my information.


    A few minutes later, my cell phone rang. After connecting, I turned on the handsfree. Then there came the voice of zhangjiayingwei: "brother Jiulin, there are people from Longquan villa, but they are all captured by us. What should I do?"


    "Throw it all into the Huangpu River to feed the fish!" I yelled at the phone.


    I really look up to Li He. He can''t understand this serious relationship. I immediately sent a message to Li Mazi: let''s start!


    After receiving the text message, Pockmarked Li in the next room took out the transfer contract that had been prepared for a long time and handed it to Li He. Li He''s face changed after reading it, then he nodded his head viciously and signed his name and seal on it.


    When he finished, he pointed to Pockmarked Li and said, "go back and tell your master that Hefei is dispensable for me, but if the Wang family dare to play like this, it will be a big trouble!"


    "Is it?"


    After confirming Li He''s signature, I walked in and smiled at him.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin


    The senior managers of Longquan villa all know me, but Li he doesn''t often ask about Jianghu affairs, so he hesitates for a moment to recognize me.


    From here we can see Li He''s ability. When he sees it''s me, he turns around and grabs Li Mazi''s contract. But Wang xun''er was not a vegetarian. He flew over and kicked him to the ground. Then he said cruelly, "Lord Hetang, it''s the Wangs who deal with you, but not the Wangs in Dalian, but the Wangs in Wuhan!"


    "What?"


    Li he suddenly turned pale, and I opened the agreement he had just signed in front of him.


    Recently, Li He and Wang Shi competed for commercial land in Hefei so fiercely that he finally won the victory with strong investment. So I asked Li Mazi to forge an imperial real estate request for Li He to transfer the land just obtained in Hefei to Wang Shi.


    Li he can''t imagine that this is a double-layer paper. I gently tear off the thin paper on the top, revealing the contract of share transfer on the bottom. The contract clearly indicates that Li He has transferred half of his shares in the real estate of the Empire to us, and the location of the above signature is the seal just signed by Li he himself!


    Yes, I just used his recent conflicts with the Dalian Wangs to deliberately confuse his vision and make him think that it''s just a business dispute. For him, it''s important for his family to be in front of a piece of land.


    "I would like to thank you for transferring the shares with a market value of 100 billion to me. I wonder if the owner of Longzhuang will be in a good mood in the future?"


    "Zhang Jiulin, you have to bear the legal cost! I will sue you! " Roared Li He.

 Chapter 2395

    "To sue me, to court, if you don''t want your family to die."


    I used a lighter to burn all the paper transferred from that floor. I took out my mobile phone to light up the half of the shares integrated by Ma Dawei and Huang Cheng. At last, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "by the way, the expert you called should have fed the fish in the Huangpu River now!"


    "You You You are so mean! "


    Li he pointed at me for a long time, and his body began to twitch.


    "Your family will be safe. You should know who I am. But as the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa, it''s time to leave."


    I put down my heart''s impatience and handed Li he a cigarette.


    He looked at me for a long time, nodded and asked if I could make a phone call.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he added, "it''s for the family."


    "Five minutes!"


    Then Li he got in touch with his family at my instigation. He was no longer a billionaire, but an ordinary father and husband. He told his wife to take good care of his parents and the child to study hard.


    I will always remember the last sentence of his life: "if there is a suitable one, marry it, try not to suffer children!"


    This should be said to his wife, and Li He walked up the elevator, came to the top floor and looked at the magnificent four words of "empire real estate" that he had struggled for his whole life across the road, smiled and jumped.


    It seems that I forced him to die, but even without me, can he do this kind of black gold business for a lifetime?


    Li He is a traditional man. He insists that a man should die for his confidant, and die for his own good. But his last words don''t hurt the child, so insincere but helpless, how pale!


    On the same day, the news that the president of imperial real estate jumped from the building to commit suicide spread all over the world. At the same time, the internal adjustment of imperial real estate, Li He''s original 51% shares belong to our five families. Other shares like Ma Dawei, Huang Cheng and others remain unchanged. The difference is that all of the company''s shares are now handled by Ma huanger.


    As we had guessed before, there was no chaos in Li He''s company after his death. In addition, the red envelopes we had prepared were sent to the immortal''s home by Li Mazi''s golden teeth. A week later, relevant officials came to condole and encourage the real estate of the Empire to go out of the pain and continue to come.


    This actually acquiesced to the five families headed by Zhangjia in Jiangbei to seize the imperial real estate from Longquan Mountain Villa.


    For them, as long as their interests remain unchanged, a Li he died, and he died.


    But for us, it is a significant step on the road of cutting off the economic source of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Want to come, long Qingqiu can''t sit!


    When I returned to Wuhan, I replied to Zhang Yaowu. He patted me on the shoulder and said good things. He is indeed the grandson of brother yaoyang!


    To be honest, hearing his praise for Grandpa, my heart is as sweet as honey. No matter how big I grow and what I achieve, I think I will never forget grandpa''s strength in my life.


    Pockmarked Li is going to the zuixianlou Baochang in Wuhan to celebrate the successful settlement of Li He this time and ask for my opinions.


    In fact, he and Da Jinya made the most contribution this time. Since they wanted to have a good time, they agreed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yaowu didn''t give us this chance at all. That night, he announced that he would start to deal with hall leader Du Ying.


    I had to comfort Pockmarked Li and let him have a good stomach. When I really defeated Longquan villa, I asked him to get drunk.


    Li Mazi pretended to be depressed, but he helped me pack up. He has been calculated by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa these years, and he wanted to revenge for a long time.


    That night, we flew to Zhengzhou, the capital city of Henan Province, accompanied by the elite of Zhangjia and the descendants of four families of shady merchants in Wuhan, led by Wang xun''er. As reinforcements, they also showed that they were living and dying together with us and could not refuse.


    Wang xun''er and I talked a lot about Du Ying on the plane, because I don''t know much about the coal mine business. In my impression, only Shanxi has small coal mines.


    Wang told me that there are also many coal mines in rural areas of Henan Province. From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the end of the last century, black minerals were found in their own farmland.


    Since ancient times, Henan has always been a place of war, so for a long time in poverty, these villagers found that the coal mine was not reported to the state at the first time, but sold the land to the small owners of black coal mines.


    Even if people who have lost their land can get a sum of money, they are reluctant to live on the mountain. They have to work for those black coal mines nearby to make a living.


    This gave birth to an industrial chain of black coal kilns. Unfortunately, there is no safety guarantee for small coal kilns. Mine collapse is common, and the killing of migrant workers occurred in an endless stream.


    Wang Baoqiang once played a movie called blind well, which is the real situation of Henan black coal kiln!


    Because of the imperfection of the law and the indifference of the people''s consciousness of safeguarding rights, this kind of tragedy happens again and again. The dead are always the weak. However, the owners of small coal mines are rich in oil one by one. Many of them wash their hands when they are making a lot of money. They go to run new enterprises with their money and turn around to have the white identity of entrepreneurs.Du Ying started his career in that period. The difference is that he didn''t wash himself deliberately. Even when the state banned illegal mining and strictly checked the pollution, he is still adding small coal kilns.


    This is a reflection of Du Yingchu''s secret relationship with the local authorities. However, as a man of reckless origin, it''s difficult to recognize the superior officials. A large part of them should be the operation of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Although many places now advocate not to use gas and encourage villagers to use natural gas, this is totally bullshit for farmers. Firstly, the infrastructure in rural areas is not so perfect. Secondly, even if some lucky villages have natural gas facilities, villagers can not afford to pay for gas.


    So every year there will be so many gas poisoning incidents, but no matter how many people have an accident, it has not reduced the rural people''s love for coal, so duying''s coal mine business will continue to grow.


    "Brother Zhang, after we forced Li He to die, long Qingqiu still hasn''t moved. What do you think he is waiting for?"


    Wang xun''er took a sip of lemon juice to refresh herself. I shook my head and couldn''t explain why.


    In my impression, longqingqiu is a person who will report to others. The change of the ownership of the real estate in the Empire means that Longquan villa has lost more than half of its economic resources. However, he has not appeared yet, which is really incomprehensible.


    However, Wang xun''er''s words remind me that they may be quiet on the surface, but they must be ready in private. Maybe now Du Ying has set up a vast net waiting for us to drill!


    But after all, he is just an ordinary person, with some social experience. I don''t believe that he can do anything.


    We landed at Xinzheng airport at 4 a.m. and stayed at a nearby Express Hotel. We had a good sleep.


    It was noon when we woke up. We packed the restaurant and had a meeting to study Du Ying!

 Chapter 2396

    Du Ying''s hometown is Zhumadian, but his dozens of coal kilns are all over the province, and he has bought villas in Zhengzhou, the capital of the province, so it''s no exaggeration to say that he has a home in every city of Henan, and we will not know which city he is in for a while?


    Wang xun''er suggested that we all go to different cities to investigate. I thought it would take too much time. Besides, if Du Ying really had the preparation, we would give him a chance to break each one.


    "Then what do you say? I can''t wait for him to show up. I have to wait until the monkey year and the moon... " Said Pockmarked Li.


    Li Mazi was always scolded by Wang xun''er, but still supported her decision as always. I glared at him, and then smiled, "for a person like Du Ying, the coal kiln is his lifeblood. If something goes wrong with the coal kiln, will he not come?"


    Wang xun''er is about to take the map of Henan Province on the table. We have already circled the location of small coal mines under Du Ying''s banner.


    I first used my fingers in the small Zhongyuan coal mine company closest to Xinzheng, and said loudly: "pockmarks, find some Dongfeng trucks in the evening, and smash this small Zhongyuan to me!"


    "Little brother, don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li asked him to smash the scene, nodded his head with a smile, and went out to arrange with big gold teeth.


    Before he knew me, he had been tossing antiques all over the country all the year round. The people he knew were very knowledgeable and it was not difficult for him to find several Dongfeng trucks. The only thing I''m worried about is that I''m afraid of Pockmarked Li. I happened to meet Du Ying sitting in a small Central Plains coal kiln. Then I met a nail.


    I said my worry to Wang xun''er. First, she said, "it''s not so clever, is it?"


    Then, before I could speak, Wang xun''er shook her head. She also knew Pockmarked Li very well. The biggest problem of this man was that he loved the music and was easy to fall into the trap. So we decided that when Pockmarked Li was ready, I would take someone over in person, and Wang xun''er would stay in the hotel and be ready to meet us.


    In the afternoon, Pockmarked Li took a group of trucks directly to the downstairs of the hotel. He stood at the front like a city manager wearing a helmet and called me. I stood by the window and counted his thumbs. I turned around to let Wang xun''er stay. Then I went downstairs to the small Zhongyuan coal kiln.


    Xiaozhongyuan is located in Laoya village, Xinzheng. It''s more than 30 kilometers away from us. It''s less than an hour to reach the destination, but this half hour makes me feel like I''ve spent three worlds. From the forest of high-rise buildings in Xinzheng to the forest of factory buildings in the suburbs, when we arrived at Laoya village, we could see that there were no high-rise buildings, and many houses were full of barren cottages. Even many houses had cracks, and the roof was covered with wild grass moving with the wind.


    This makes me feel deeply that this city, like our country, has not been able to achieve fair distribution of wealth at the same time of rapid development.


    Xiaozhongyuan coal kiln is located in the deepest part of the village near the hillside. From a distance, there are a lot of steel frame and large searchlights. The surrounding open space is full of coal like a hill, so that the air is full of kerosene smell.


    At this time of lunch, I saw many black faced migrant workers coming out of the unsafe underground elevator, each carrying an iron rice basin. Laughing, chatting and walking towards the small bungalow not far away, it must be eating.


    "Little brother Zhangjia, all the migrant workers are gone. Let''s do it."


    After eating the chicken chops, Pockmarked Li wiped his mouth and asked the driver to drive.


    I''m worried that there are still migrant workers on duty under the mine, and I specially told them, "don''t hit the mine. After driving near, drive all the people away directly, and pay attention to whether there is a camera!"


    After that, I was the first to jump out of the car and run to the signboard of small Zhongyuan company with the ghost and God cutting twin swords. Then I jumped up and slashed the signboard with the height of one person in two.


    After my concentration and calmness, it was a knife again. This time, the sign roared out of the wall and landed on the ground.


    The loud noise startled the migrant workers who were lining up to fight for food. They looked at them all, but no one came forward to stop them. There was only a daze on everyone''s face.


    This is just what I want. I turn my head to look at the following pockmarks and big gold teeth and ask them to take hands quickly. Then I put on the rubber gloves, with a knife in one hand, and jump directly into the mine. My free hand seizes the baby''s thick and thin iron chain and lands quickly to the bottom of the mine.


    After landing, I carefully inspected the mine and made sure that there was no one in it. After that, I piled the raw coal which had not been mined out to the ground and put several kindling symbols on it. At last, I recited the mantra that the strong spirit fire would soon ignite the raw coal, and the green light from the fire would illuminate the whole mine, just like the netherworld.


    I licked my lips and stepped on the walls around the mine to return to the ground. I raised the ghost chopping double blades and tried to chop them. The chain used to transport the elevator broke suddenly, falling heavily into the bottom of the cave and sending a dull echo.


    Turn around and look at the office area of their company. It has been completely smashed by Pockmarked Li and others. Even the goldfish tank has been smashed. Several small goldfish are struggling on the ground for the last time.


    On the other hand, those migrant workers forgot to eat, and all of them were shocked by our quick and cruel means!This surprised me. Even if Du Ying is not here, there should be a steward in the Central Plains, right? Even if it is not Du Ying''s confidant, at least someone will stop it.


    Big gold teeth smashed things and ran to ask me what to do next. I went to the migrant workers'' canteen in some depression and looked at a dark man in front of me and asked, "uncle, what about the people you are in charge of?"


    "What do you want to do? I''m not in charge!"


    He spoke a pure Henan dialect, and as he spoke, he laid the rice basin across his chest, but his eyes were full of fear.


    I looked behind him and found that these migrant workers were basically like him, a typical honest man. I twisted my head and rubbed my hands. Pockmarked Li reacted tactfully and ran to the car to take down a thick pile of RMB.


    "Your boss owes a lot of money to our company. If he doesn''t pay back the money, the coal kiln won''t work. Let''s go back to find a new job as soon as possible! It''s not easy for you to use this money for your uncles and uncles. Don''t delay yourself because of the bad guys. "


    After that, I put hundreds of thousands of hands on the table. Every migrant worker should be able to share tens of thousands of dollars. Although the money is not much, it is my intention. They are really not easy.


    I looked at them and waved to my brothers to get in.


    Their leader either slipped away when we smashed the field or hid in the middle of the migrant workers. Anyway, they are just small roles. I''m too lazy to investigate.


    But we have destroyed the equipment, instruments and even the underground mine in xiaozhongyuan coal mine. We can''t open it here. Du Ying will definitely come back to clean up the situation. In order to avoid missing the opportunity, I asked Pockmarked Li to send the truck away, and we were directly ambushed nearby. There is only one main road, which is the only way to Laoya village. As long as duying dare to come, we can take him at any time!

 Chapter 2397

    In the evening, Wang xun''er and the rest of the experts came to join us. I sent people to ambush all the roads near the small central plains and prepare to wait for a rabbit!


    however, after three days, Du Ying didn''t show up. Instead, many police came to ask the local villagers. Then an excavator came to push the whole coal kiln into ruins. In three days, Lao Ya village was no longer small Trace of Zhongyuan coal mine.


    This shows that Du Yingfei will not come here, but listen to the words of Longquan villa and choose to endure this game.


    I have a feeling of weakness that I can''t beat my fist on cotton. I''m very reluctant. In the next half month, I swept dozens of small coal kilns in duying all over Henan Province. I tried my best to force him out, but this grandson seemed to have evaporated from the world and never showed up.


    When I was at a loss, Zhang Yaowu called me, and he told me not to continue to smash the field, because Du Ying had been informed that he had taken his wife and children out for a tour, and someone in Henan official had been staring at us. If Du Ying opened his mouth, there would soon be people coming to catch us.


    "Where did he go?"


    I immediately came to the spirit and asked.


    "He was active in Hong Kong a few days ago. When we found him there, we would like to report that we are going to catch him in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, Du Ying was very alert and was run away by him..."


    Zhang Yaowu sighed, and then said, "although Du Ying has run away, his wife and children are still in Hong Kong. It seems that he may return to the mainland in the near future. At that time, as long as you keep an eye on Du Ying''s family, you will be able to pull him out!"


    "I know how to do it." I nodded.


    After hanging up, Zhang Yaowu sent a message to the hotel where Du Ying''s family stayed in Hong Kong. My depression was much less. I forwarded the message to Wang xun''er and asked her to take the four families to Hong Kong.


    Wang xun''er is a girl. It should be easier to do the work of watching than us.


    Wang immediately took people to Hong Kong, and I temporarily took the rest of the experts back to Wuhan.


    Three days later, Wang xun''er heard that Du Ying''s wife would arrive in Changsha at 7 p.m., but the flight was full, so they couldn''t follow her all the way.


    I immediately ordered troops, sent Pockmarked Li and big gold tooth to Changsha airport first. After they left, I went to the king''s house by myself.


    Zhang Yaowu has been living with Mr. Wang recently. I haven''t come back for half a month. Yu Qingyu should go to see them.


    I''m afraid that they can''t eat well at home. I bought an Australian lobster to stew for them before I went. But when I came in and saw them eating hot pot on the eight immortals table, there was a bottle of Maotai in one corner of the table.


    "Good guy, you two are so elegant."


    After slicing lobsters into plates, I consciously sat down and poured them a glass of wine, and poured myself another. Just about to take a sip, Mr. Wang suddenly said, "Zhang Dafeng, what''s the matter with Du Ying?"


    "There''s going to be results." I replied.


    "That''s good. Only if you play well in front of you can we people behind the scenes sit here drinking and eating meat."


    Zhang Yaowu echoed. He got up and poured me a glass of wine, smiling and beckoning me to drink.


    I feel the ardent expectation of Zhang Yaowu. I say that it''s fake that I''m not moved. I drink it up and then I''m ready to leave. I didn''t think old Wang wouldn''t let me go either. He took me to drink together.


    After drinking this wine directly into the evening, I walked a little bit since the king''s family appeared, and even if I started now, I couldn''t catch up with duying''s wife and children''s plane to land.


    I sighed and sent a message to Wang xun''er: "I didn''t want to drink, but I was drunk by your grandfather. You and Da Jin Ya are in charge of that first! I think there''s something wrong with the situation. I told Da Jinya to keep still, so as not to change forever. "


    After hanging up, I went back to the antique shop to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep.


    What I never thought was that it was because of big gold teeth that killed several Zhangjia masters.


    In the middle of the night, I felt very thirsty, and the wine was almost awake, so I got up to drink a glass of water and went to bed to go to sleep. Inadvertently, I saw that the mobile phone was flickering. I took it and saw that it was full of pockmarks Li''s phones and messages.


    "Is it true that something happened?"


    I suddenly got up in spirit, opened the text messages flustered and opened one by one, becoming more and more cold in my heart.


    After all, something happened. Big Jin Ya took Pockmarked Li to the airport and waited for Du Ying''s wife and children to follow him for a while. After receiving my order to hold still, Da Jinya made up her mind to learn how to deal with Li he last time and wanted to tie the mother and son to coerce Du Ying.


    They have been following Du Ying''s wife to an industrial park in Changsha. Seeing that there are few people around, they feel that the opportunity is coming, so they rush forward to catch people. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the enemy, and the bright headlights suddenly lit on both sides of the road. Their entrances and exits were blocked by two double trucks. Dozens of assassins with submachine guns suddenly appeared, shooting at our people.At a distance of tens of meters, though our speed is faster than that of ordinary people, we can''t avoid bullets. Suddenly, we were knocked down on the ground. The rest of the experts can only take Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth to fight back in the shelter.


    Fortunately, Wang xun''er arrived in time to save them.


    After the people of Longquan villa retreated, except for Pockmarked Li and dajinya, the children they brought to Zhangjia sacrificed five people.


    Looking at this piece of information, it took me five minutes to recover from my amazement. I couldn''t help swearing at a big gold tooth for something wrong. I raised my hand and smashed the water cup on the table. My breath became uneasy.


    Zhang Yaowu trusted me to give me such great power, but they both ruined Zhangjia power for nothing. I really don''t know how to explain to Zhangjia in Jiangbei.


    But now the most important thing is to clean up the scene, or it will be fried in the morning. I called Wang Xunli in a panic, and she quickly got through. Her voice was weak: "Jiulin, I tried my best."


    "How about Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth? Don''t die. I''ll cut them off by myself! One doesn''t dissuade, one doesn''t obey, and he''s lost in victory. "


    I roared in tears and kept pounding the ground with my hands. Wang told me not to worry. Her people have cleaned up the body and the scene. At least we won''t make any news.


    Because Pockmarked Li was seriously injured and could only be hospitalized in Changsha, Wang could not withdraw.


    I''m afraid that Longquan villa will go to the hospital to mend the knife again, and I have no face to see Zhang Yaowu now. I put on a piece of clothes and went downstairs to drive to Changsha as if to kill myself.


    It took me only two and a half hours to get to Wangcheng people''s Hospital, which is about 400 kilometers from Wuhan to Changsha.


    After getting out of the car, I hurriedly went to the doctor to ask about the ward where Pockmarked Li was. Then I hurried upstairs. When I saw Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth wrapped like mummies lying on the bed after entering the door, I suddenly felt that my throat was spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then I felt that it was spinning day by day!

 Chapter 2398

    I fainted. I felt vaguely that someone was holding my hand. It should be Wang xun''er. I heard her calling my name all the time.


    When I wake up, the sun is shining on the bed through the window. It feels warm. Wang xun''er is sitting by the bed and looking at me. When she sees me awake, she nervously asks me how I feel.


    "Nothing."


    "The doctor said that you are in a hurry. Things have happened. You can''t be blamed at all. Alas!"


    Wang xun''er called me and said Zhang Yaowu asked me to wake up and call him back and forth.


    I took the call and dialed Zhang Yaowu with trembling hands. The other side was immediately connected. Zhang Yaowu came up and said, "nine Lin, big gold teeth are willing to take the punishment. I will deal with this guy heavily."


    "Patriarch, I I''m sorry! "


    Listening to his concern, my tears flowed down, and my mind came up with a lot of Zhang''s children who I couldn''t name. Zhang Yaowu comforted me again and again not to carry the responsibility on myself. He even told me with the experience of the battle of Kunwu bridge that setbacks and sacrifices are inevitable. If you want to stop suffering from this kind of pain, you can only bite your teeth and completely solve Longquan villa.


    Zhang Yaowu''s encouragement made me feel much better. After hanging up the phone, I looked at Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth and shook my head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, they have already passed the dangerous period. Next, they should be well cultivated."


    Wang xun''er said and looked back to make sure that there was no one else in the house. Then she continued: "this time, people in Longquan villa didn''t kill all of them. Otherwise, I would not escape a disaster."


    "What do you mean?"


    My eyes widened, but Wang xun''er reached out to open the mobile photo album for me. This is a picture of those people who died in Zhangjia. However, Wang xun''er''s fatal injuries are not gunshot wounds, but knife wounds on the vital points of his body!


    These wounds are very narrow, and the wounds are not independent. Most of them are in pieces. It''s like cutting many flowers in an instant to have this effect. It''s obviously a kind of Japanese Yin evil sword technique.


    I looked at Wang xun''er and murmured, "Japanese?"


    "Well, I have."


    During the time when I came here, Wang xun''er has made contact with Wuhan. They have determined that the founder of the Japanese fog hidden sect, who has the nickname of half hidden, is the big island he who ambushed us with the killer.


    Oshima he Dao is a superb master of Japanese ninja. He is the first ninja in the Japanese Jianghu, with almost one third of the highest level of deity. He has a cooperative relationship with longqingqiu. He is also the master of the young leader of Longquan villa, longzeyilang.


    Half of the reason why he came this time was because he wanted to sacrifice my head to long zeyilang, and half of the reason was because he was bought by Du Ying.


    "Where is this man now?"


    I seriously remember the appearance of Oshima he and swear to cut off his head by myself!


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I should still spy on us. He''s merciful this time. It should be the intention of long Qingqiu. The point is to tell us not to push any further. "


    Wang xun''er is right. Although long Qingqiu can''t see us, he doesn''t want to get entangled with us. So this time, he is warning us, hoping that we can walk away.


    But he thinks wrong. If I don''t die, the battle flag will not fall!


    Now that they have just won, they will surely relax their vigilance, and Oshima he will surely be with duying. If they can find them, they will surely kill duying at one stroke.


    For a while, Pockmarked Li and Jin Ya couldn''t get out of bed at all. I didn''t plan to use them any more. I called Zhang Yaowu immediately for help. Zhang Yaowu didn''t say anything. He sent ten shadow guards from Zhangjia secretly to help.


    I believe that there must be people in Longquan villa outside the hospital. As long as I don''t leave the hospital, I won''t be alert on the opposite side.


    After trying to understand this, I was going to discuss my plan with Wang xun''er, but when I looked up, I found that she was covering her stomach with pain. Seeing that I was back to normal immediately, I tried to smile at me and ask what I was thinking.


    "Nothing."


    I stared at her, jumped over and lifted her clothes. I saw that there was a layer of gauze around her abdomen, which was red with blood.


    "What are you doing? I''m a girl!" Wang xun''er shouted angrily.


    I just found out that I was a little too anxious and didn''t want to apologize. I bit my teeth and said, "girls are even worse."


    After that, I quickly fixed her acupoints, held her in bed and tore the gauze, and found the palm size Samurai knife wound on it.


    Damn Big Island!


    Looking at her injury, I was so distressed that I quickly took out the ointment made in the ordinary days from my bag to help her put it on, and then changed the gauze for her. After the hemostasis was confirmed, I was relieved. Looking up at her eyes, I said angrily, "I don''t allow you to get hurt again!"


    "Well..."


    This time, Wang xun''er didn''t scold me for being abrupt. She nodded her head seriously and showed a strange look of a little woman.


    Looking at Wang xun''er''s happy appearance, I found my words very ambiguous, and immediately changed my way: "you are my best friend, no one can hurt you.""I know!"


    Smoked son nods, seem to no longer entangle this topic, we are a little tired, lie on the bed to rest in succession.


    One day later, fifteen shadow guards sent by Zhangjia arrived in Changsha one after another. They lived nearby the railway station. The leader was the familiar helmsman''s beard. Obviously, the position of Da Jinya had been replaced by the beard.


    He called and asked me directly what to do next?


    "Try to get closer to Wangcheng as much as you can. Try to investigate Du Ying''s contacts and social relations here. If possible, find his wife and children!"


    I looked out of the window - the gloomy sky, said in a deep voice. Now Du Ying and his family are not showing up, and they are determined to expel us. Our children, such as Da Jinya, are seriously injured and can not leave the hospital at all, leaving both sides in a stalemate.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that Du Ying and Da Dao he are aiming at me now. They should not know that Zhangjia sent more reinforcements immediately after the loss.


    If the beard can touch the whereabouts of Du Ying''s wife and children before the enemy responds, we will regain the advantage!


    In the next few days, we have been in the hospital for self-cultivation. My body has completely recovered. The wound on Wang xun''er''s stomach is almost as good as before. Pockmarked Li and big gold tooth woke up early. Although they still can''t get out of bed, they look much better than before.


    They both looked at me regretfully, but no one spoke. They were still blaming themselves for the consequences of their unauthorized actions.


    "Remember every dead brother. When you are well, you need to find the enemy to get back more!"


    I patted them on the shoulder and said forcefully. Then I went to the bedside and called my beard to ask him about his side.


    Zhangjia has little influence in Hunan, and Du Ying is very alert. These days, he has not found any breakthrough in his beard. Although I don''t blame him, I''m more and more impatient, so I''ll ask him about his progress as soon as I have time.


    "Boss, I tried my best..."


    The voice of the beard is full of fatigue. I know that he really put his heart into it. He sighed and asked them to stop. Then he took a deep breath and murmured, "you take some brothers to see me in the evening. You don''t need to hide your identity."


    "All right!"


    He said with a firm tone.


    He has understood my mind. I am ready to give Zhangjia power to the enemy on my own initiative!


    To shine the beard means that we have completely ignored the warning of long Qingqiu. Du Ying and Da Dao he will definitely take people to wipe out the beard. At that time, Wang xun''er and I will be able to play a mantis catching cicada and yellow finch.

 Chapter 2399

    Only in this way, if we succeed in the end, we will pay a tragic price. The other side is likely to use guns against us again. If we fail, we may even lose the whole army. Because of the high cost of doing so, I didn''t use this method at the beginning. Unfortunately, I can''t find any other method at present, so I have to come hard.


    In the evening, several shadow guards with swords on their backs drove to the hospital to visit us. After about half an hour, I personally took them downstairs and watched them drive away. I bit and went upstairs.


    "The fish are hooked. The question now is how can we get out?"


    When Wang xun''er saw me enter the room, she put down her binoculars and met me from the window.


    "Dress up..."


    I looked at the sleeping Pockmarked Li and they said helplessly.


    Tonight''s World War I is clear to both sides. In fact, we two don''t need to cover up. We are afraid that the people of Longquan villa will kill the wounded in the hospital of Zhangjia when we leave.


    In order to protect them, we can only sneak out and let the enemy mistakenly think that I am always in the hospital!


    Half an hour later, I was made up by Wang xun''er to be a sexy girl. She also put on a gorgeous lipstick on her mouth. It''s no exaggeration to say that when I look in the mirror, I think I''m a living woman. No one else can see it.


    It''s much easier for Wang xun''er to dress up in disguise. She finds out a set of nurse''s clothes to put on, coils up her hair and puts on a mask, and changes her personal appearance in minutes.


    When everything is ready, I sit in a wheelchair and pretend to be a patient. Wang xun''er pushes the wheelchair to push me downstairs and puts on a look of going out for a walk.


    Walking on the street, I look down and hold my hair. Actually, I hold the invisible needle in my hand. I keep looking around. When I first came out of the hospital, I saw several eyes on us. At that time, I thought we were discovered, but they took back their eyes after a while.


    After walking out of the street in front of us, I was sure that no one was staring at us. I jumped up from the wheelchair and slipped to the parking lot where there was no one. I changed clothes and wiped the lipstick off my face in the crowded car.


    When I got back to the street, Wang took off the nurse''s clothes, and we both laughed and drove to their place.


    At this time, it''s completely dark, but there are still many people on the street. I don''t think Du Ying can show up at this time, and I''m not so nervous!


    When I arrived near the railway station, I asked the driver to stop, but we didn''t get off. I called to tell the beard that we had arrived, and then asked him what was the situation there?


    "The scouts they are following have not left. They should be waiting for someone."


    The voice of the beard is very stable, no doubt ready to face any situation.


    I asked them to be careful and let the driver leave after hanging up the phone. Wang and I hid in the abandoned house of the street office beside the road and watched the road closely.


    A little bit of time passed. After 11 o''clock, there were fewer pedestrians on the road, and the air became a little more delicate.


    I can''t help but feel nervous. I turn around and look at Wang xun''er. Her hands are on her mouth and she is breathing. Her face is also white.


    "Don''t be afraid, how can we both be together and undertake together!"


    I touched the bangs on her forehead and tried to smile. Both of us are not worried about ourselves, but afraid to push the elite power of Zhangjia in Jiangbei to the abyss again.


    Wang xun''er nodded, put down her hand slowly, and looked at the road with full attention.


    Just after 12 o''clock, a bright light suddenly flashed at the end of the quiet road, and then came the roar of the engine.


    "Here we are."


    I immediately sent a message to my beard. Wang xun''er handed over my double sabres. She drew out a sabre and blinked at me.


    In just a dozen seconds, a two section truck came from the other side of the road. After arriving at the intersection, the car quickly crossed over. After blocking the road, the side door was pulled apart and a group of masked killers with assault rifles jumped out of it.


    After they all landed, two people came out slowly. One of them was Du Ying, who I had been looking for. The one who was wearing kimono, walking on clogs, and wearing a Japanese samurai sword at his waist should be the first ninja in the rumor, Oshima!


    I took a look at Wang xun''er. Wang xun''er nodded his head affirmatively and said softly, "his Sabre technique is extremely fast. He can wield flowers seven times at a time. The Yin Qi generated by the collection of flowers can kill people."


    Wang xun''er has never been a person who dare to show weakness. At this moment, she recalls the sabre technique of Oshima he, but her eyes are full of fear. I firmly hold her hand, seriously replied: "don''t worry, wait for me to deal with him, you can solve Du Ying as soon as possible!"


    Since the road crossing here is blocked, the other side of the road is also blocked naturally. I turned around and saw that the light was flashing on the opposite side.


    They want to do the same, but I won''t give them the chance this time. Immediately changed the attention, dialed the mobile phone of the beard: "after we create confusion, order the shadow guards to attack immediately, so that their guns will not be useful."As long as Wang xun''er and I entangle Oshima he and Du Ying, the people in the opposite side dare not shoot!


    In the middle of the road, Da Dao he glanced at all the people and finally landed on Du Ying. He said in poor Chinese, "you can start."


    "Brothers, Zhangjia has been defeated by us once. This time, we will eradicate all of them. There are many rewards."


    Du Ying quickly mobilizes before the war, then waves his hand and rushes to the hotel where his beard is. At the same time, people on the other side move.


    "Do it!"


    Never let them get close to the whiskers, or our people will become living targets. I jumped out and rolled several times in the air. After landing, I jumped up and stepped on the heads of several people and fell to dadaohe. Without saying anything, I cut him off.


    "Baga!"


    Dadaohe''s really fast. When I was about to stab him, I suddenly arched my body. Then I took the samurai sword off my waist and fought back on the spot. The whole action was completed in one go.


    When our two knives contacted, I quickly raised the other one straight to his chest. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly shrank into a ball and turned up in the air, and repeatedly waved the flowers. The shimmering air waves hit me from all directions.


    Obviously, it was my surprise attack, but he fell into a passive situation. His strength was really terrible!


    I quickly put the two knives together, and the empty hand quickly threw out the invisible needle, and the brain turned sharply to blow all the flowers of Oshima he''s knife away. Several unlucky people in the crowd were accidentally hit by the flowers, and suddenly fell and twitched, and then there was no movement and stillness in a few seconds.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that I defused his Sabre technique, Oshima he looked at me again with a little surprise in his eyes.


    I snorted and jokingly said, "old devil, I am Zhang Jiulin, and I personally solved long zeyilang in those days."


    At this point, the killers took a breath of cold air one after another, even Du Ying stepped back a little.


    The name of people, the shadow of trees, I Zhang Jiulin unconsciously has become the shadow of Longquan villa!


    When Oshima heard my name, his eyes changed from surprise to ferocity. He shook the handle of the knife again, wriggling his Adam''s apple and making a hoarse voice: "you must go down to bury a husband!"


    "Is it?"


    I asked calmly, clenching the two knives tightly, throwing the invisible needle out of my left hand, and quickly reciting the mantra in my mind.


    The invisible needle, which had been ready to go, flew out in an instant and stabbed the surrounding killer. It worked at the speed of my brain. In a second or two, it pierced the wrists of a group of people around me. For a while, the sound of the gun landing was heard all the time, and the next moment, people were screaming like killing pigs.


    "Duying, take your life!"


    At this time, Wang xun''er also rushed over. She jumped up in the air with a big drink, and stabbed Du Ying with a short knife in her hand.


    Because their attention is all attracted by me, no one can stop Wang Xunle at the first time. Even Du Ying is just stunned at the moment, but she doesn''t respond to any resistance or escape.

 Chapter 2400

    But just when Wang xun''er''s assassination was successful, the big island he opposite to me suddenly appeared next to Wang xun''er with a flash of body shape. His samurai sword accurately blocked Wang xun''er''s dagger, making a clang.


    "Be careful."


    I''m afraid that Wang xun''er will miss something. I can''t care about Du Ying. I rush to get involved with Da Dao he.


    He was bent on revenge for his apprentice, and I was only able to change my position with the fastest speed to avoid being shot, so we both used all our skills.


    His Japanese Dao skill sends waves of waves and waves of waves, and my two swords constantly offer spiritual light. Whenever our moves are blocked by each other, people around will be injured by mistake.


    Soon there was a circle of people lying around us, and the rest of the killers were standing far away. Wang xun''er saw that I could carry the big island he, and killed in the crowd, throwing Du Ying''s hands in disorder.


    At this time, the beard with shadow guard, which had been prepared for a long time, started out in the dark and quickly looked for their opponents.


    If we are the living targets of these gunmen when charging at a long distance, now this kind of close-up melee has become the massacre of Zhangjia on the one hand against Longquan villa!


    Du Ying is an ordinary person. Many people have been hurt by invisible needles or by me and Oshima he. They have lost their fighting power completely. Even if they have guns in their hands, they can''t use them at the moment.


    As soon as the ten shadow guards fell in the dark, they took out their swords from behind and killed all the people in front of them.


    There were only a few people who had been standing far away. When they found out that the situation was wrong, they got on the bus and slipped away. But I stopped them when they wanted to catch up with them.


    Don''t chase the poor!


    Although they are not rivals of Oshima he, they are also middle-level experts. After killing the killer, they quickly came to help me. The scene became a group of us besieging Oshima he.


    The most powerful skill of the opponent is the sword flower derived from the Japanese Dao technique and the powerful ninja technique, both of which are realized by speed in the final analysis.


    Now he''s trapped, so slow that his body is exposed to our attack range. No matter where he defends, we can attack from other directions.


    Gradually, Oshima he could not support himself, and his eyes began to twinkle as the wounds continued to appear on his body.


    I know that this grandson seems to want to escape, so he quit the war circle and adjusted his state to give Oshima a fatal blow!


    He had seen through my mind for a long time. At the moment when I was just quitting, he suddenly shrank into a regiment, holding a samurai sword and stabbing at our people like a spinning top.


    Beard they are forced to step back by the knife and flower, and then they want to catch up, but big island he turns into a dark shadow and plunges into the abandoned room along the street.


    "Catch up!"


    With a loud drink, the beard chased up. I turned my head to see Wang xun''er and found that she had caught Du Ying. Now I was holding him by the throat with a dagger.


    I counted her thumbs, got up and went after Oshima.


    Behind the street office are garbage dumps, the ground is full of garbage, even there are many stinking ditches, and at the end is an orange forest and farmland.


    I took out the invisible needle and controlled it to search the nearby area carefully. I didn''t find the trace of Oshima he. It seems that he has run away.


    We have won this battle. If we go after it, we may be poisoned by Oshima he. So I ask you not to go after it.


    Then we went back to the road together and found that Wang xun''er had knocked Du Ying unconscious. When she saw me, she asked, "what should I do?"


    "It''s troublesome to take him home."


    I licked my mouth, raised two knives slowly to duying''s neck, but Shifu son shook his head at me, then thrust the knife into duying''s throat.


    Before I react, Wang xun''er pulls out the dagger and brings out a blood arrow. Then she stabs in again and pulls out


    Over and over again, Du Ying''s neck has been stabbed into a honeycomb. Wang xun''er stops. She wipes the blood stains on her face, turns to look at me and says seriously, "those dead children of Zhangjia can close their eyes!"


    "Yes, the Revenge of Da Jinya and Pockmarked Li has also been avenged. Next, I will personally kill Da Dao he to avenge that sword for you!"


    I look at Wang xun''er with blood on his face, and suddenly my heart aches for her. Her body should be very hot after vigorous exercise, but it''s very cold at this time. I quickly took off my coat and put it on her.


    We didn''t lose anything in this fight tonight, and most of the other side''s people died here, and finally got a good game.


    As soon as Du Ying died, hundreds of coal mines in Henan Province would soon be divided up by his subordinates, and then they would inevitably kill each other.


    Long Qingqiu lost another source of money, but I didn''t want to miss this opportunity. I immediately took out the map that had been prepared before, arranged for the whiskers to lead the team back to Henan, and grabbed all the small coal kilns in Du Ying''s hands.


    Zhangjia is not short of money, and they have their own unique skills to deal with those gang members. The most important Henan Province is adjacent to the hinterland of Zhangjia. Longquan Mountain Villa is weak, so the risk is very low!After sending off the beard, I called Zhang Yaowu and asked him to allow me to stay in Changsha with Pockmarked Li for a while.


    Long Qingqiu must hate us for losing two intimate claws and teeth in succession. At this time, if I leave, the other side can kill Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth by anyone.


    "Well done, you have a good rest, you need to speak at any time!"


    Zhang Yaowu understood that Pockmarked Li was my deputy and immediately agreed to come down. Then Wang xun''er called Wang Laozi again, because there are only two people here, Wang xun''er and I, and six shadow guards. Wang Laozi was not relieved, so he sent a group of Wang family bodyguards from Wuhan.


    Wang''s bodyguards arrived the next day. They disguised themselves as doctors and nurses in the hospital, peddlers in the newsstand downstairs and even beggars on the sidewalk, wearing radio earphones one by one to protect our hospital as if it were an iron bucket.


    I can see that although these bodyguards of Wang family are not as good as those of Zhangjia Yingwei, their quality and vigilance are obviously first-class!


    We spent half a month in the hospital, during which there were several assassinations in Longquan villa, but they were all captured by the shadow guard and destroyed. None of the people sent by Longquan villa could go out alive.


    Gradually, Longquan villa will not send any more people. They will not send too many people to deal with Pockmarked Li.


    Half a month later, Pockmarked Li and Jin Ya left the hospital, and our party finally returned to Wuhan safely.


    That night, Zhang Yaowu invited all of us in zuixianlou, and pretended to bow to Pockmarked Li and dajinya.


    They are not from Zhangjia, but they have been working for Zhangjia. In normal times, they are nothing. Zhang Yaowu also acquiesces them as the core personnel. But since the last time big gold teeth didn''t listen to orders and Pockmarked Li didn''t dissuade them, leading to the annihilation of the whole army, their identity has become embarrassed.


    One is a diplomat from Zhangjia, and the other is my assistant. He has killed several elites who have been cultivated by his family for many years. I think it''s too much


    Zhang Yaowu bowed himself to comfort them. Not only did Li Mazi and Da Jinya shocked the two parties, but Wang xun''er and I were quite surprised. Only Wang Laozi and some big people were laughing at all.


    I thought for a few seconds and understood that the reason why Zhang Yaowu condescended was not only to comfort the two of them, but also to give me face, and to show to the four families in Wuhan!

 Chapter 2401

    After thinking about it, I got up and said, "the patriarch has spoken, and I''m still in a daze. Hurry up and get together with the brothers in Wuhan."


    "The whole thing?"


    The two men looked at each other and asked with puzzled faces.


    I stopped looking at them, picked up a bottle of beer and directly opened it with my teeth. I made a tour around Wuhan with my eyes, made a deep bow, and finally raised my head and blew a bottle.


    This is how Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth reacted. Learning from me, they took Zhangjia people and four families in Wuhan to make wine.


    In addition to these big guys, they are basically young people. Under the leadership of Li Jiner Sao, the scene soon got high.


    When we had almost had a drink, Zhang Yaowu and Wang Laozi raised their glasses symbolically, greeted us, and took Wang xun''er and me upstairs.


    Before I went upstairs, I asked Ma Tzu Li not to drink too much. This kind of occasion means nothing. Especially, the injuries on him and Da Jinya are not very sharp. If no one cares, he can fight for his life


    After entering the upstairs box, we all took back the color of laughter. At this stage, the victory of every struggle heralded the beginning of a more difficult task! The two hall leaders in front belong to ordinary people. They have a bit of brain power at most. They don''t have combat power. So we won them without much time.


    But it seems that these two people are very simple, but because of the greedy work and trade of big gold teeth, we have tasted the taste of failure, so the next choice of who as the goal has become the most critical issue.


    The leader of the Dragon hall is probably abroad now. The identity of the dark hall leader is not even transparent. We rank them last. That is to say, we have to choose between the tiger hall and the bear hall!


    "I suggest that we go to Macao first to catch people. Although it''s sensitive, the local gangs are mixed. The opportunity is the same for us and Longquan villa." Mr. Wang didn''t come up with an idea when he saw us. He took the lead in saying.


    As soon as he spoke, the four families in Wuhan catered to each other. I also think what he said is reasonable. Since the leader of tiger hall, kaishanhu, can be the brother of longqingqiu, his own strength must be very strong, and longqingqiu will double to protect his safety. Now that they failed to connect, they must have held back a breath and rushed to open the mountain tiger. It''s unlikely that they will get the advantage


    Although he Junxiong, the leader of Xiong hall, is one of the gambling kings in Macao, there are big brothers everywhere. One mountain is higher than the other. No matter how powerful long Qingqiu is, he has no strength to control all the guilds in Macao, and it is impossible to launch a large-scale battle there. If we sneak into Macao, we are likely to succeed!


    But all this is our idea. Zhang Yaowu is the one who finally made the decision. So we all looked at him. Zhang Yaowu pushed his round glasses and closed his eyes to think about it. Everyone stopped talking when they saw it.


    Wang xun''er asked me what Zhang Yaowu was doing with her eyes. I shook my head awkwardly and didn''t understand the thoughts of the superior.


    "Open the mountain tiger first!"


    After a cigarette, Zhang Yaowu opened his eyes and said undoubtedly.


    "Just because kaishanhu is the most powerful of the five hall leaders, I have to beat him. If we make a detour to Macao, long Qingqiu must think that our hearts are empty. When he launches a fierce attack on us, we will all become very passive, so we will just be tough to the end!"


    Zhang Yaowu''s words suddenly became very domineering. Some of our younger generation dare not talk to each other. Two big men wanted to say something, which was stopped by Wang Laozi with his eyes.


    "Since brother Yaowu has made up his mind, let''s just do it. It''s time for kaishanhu to rest for most of his life in Jiangxi."


    The matter was settled when Mr. Wang made a statement.


    We officially set out after three days'' rest in Wuhan. Before we left, Zhang Yaowu and Wang Laozi repeatedly told us to be careful. They said that kaishanhu''s strength was not under the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa. Let''s go to investigate the bottom first and withdraw immediately if we find out the situation.


    I didn''t want Pockmarked Li to follow me, but he asked me again and again, so I had to take him with me.


    Jiangxi has a strong folk custom. Banditry has never been eliminated since ancient times. The imperial court and the government have sent troops to suppress bandits more than once, but they have never been completely eliminated. In the eighties and nineties of the last century, kaishanhu brought people to Jiangxi, swept away countless bandit gangs of all sizes in Jiangxi Province at one stroke, and formally completed the unification of the underground world in Jiangxi Province.


    That is to say, from that time on, kaishanhu no longer asked about the Jianghu affairs, but settled down in a small temple outside Nanchang City, burning incense and chanting sutras every day, living a simple life. But it''s only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, every month, he receives tributes from underground organizations all over Jiangxi, including gold, silver, jewelry, cash, and even famous cars and watches.


    Kaishanhu will regularly save the money and transfer it to longqingqiu, and then continue to lead his ascetic life. Unless someone is unwilling to pay tribute, he will go to take people to fight, and generally will not kill easily.


    After reading these materials, I admire kaishanhu. He controls the underworld forces in a province. In ancient times, it was no different from the feudal lords. From transnational smuggling groups to train station bag cutting thieves, their income generated all the time was given a part to kaishanhu. Wang xun''er''s information doesn''t record how much money he can earn every year, but this number must be amazing!What''s more, since these people are willing to be ripped off by him, it means that they are also the peripheral subordinates of kaishanhu, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable for us to enter Nanchang!


    Wang xun''er and I were all thinking about the appeal of kaishanhu in Nanchang? In the end, we still choose to sneak attack.


    Maybe twenty or thirty years ago, kaishanhu conquered all the local forces in Jiangxi by his iron-blood means, but the Jianghu was originally a fast changing environment, and now there must be many rising stars. They have to pay tribute every month because of the prestige of kaishanhu.


    But there must be many people who don''t agree with us in private. If we declare a war against the mountain tiger, even if they don''t want to fight with us, they will be passive, so we will be very passive.


    If we can infiltrate and assassinate kaishanhu unconsciously, other forces in Nanchang will turn a blind eye to us even if they are aware of it. After all, they want us to succeed.


    In order to ensure the success of the assassination, I made a special call to the beard and asked him about his side.


    In the past half a month, the beard has been taking people and money to clean up the dozens of minerals left by Du Ying. He told me that what he has taken over is almost ready to be put into production at any time.


    "You leave some experts to sit in the town, and then bring the rest of the people and horses to Nanchang to join me."


    "No problem, elder brother. We''ll arrive tomorrow at the latest!"


    The beard Shuangkuai agreed, thinking of the first time he met me that kind of disdain, my heart naturally gave birth to a sense of pride.


    After Zhangjia took over the coal mine company, it must not be as crude as Du Ying. I called Zhang Yaowu again to discuss the matter carefully. Finally, it was decided that Zhangjia would send some business elites to inspect these coal kilns. When the time comes, the kilns should be eliminated, and the declared benefits for coal miners would be better. Zhangjia would become a mining group that benefits the country and the people.


    These things don''t belong to our fighters. I don''t pay any more attention to them. Sitting on the car and playing with invisible needles, I feel a little insecure.


    "What''s the matter? Why frown?"


    Wang xun''er pressed the temple for me and asked softly.


    I shook my head and said that it was nothing, but I thought that kaishanhu might not be so easy to deal with.


    Wang xun''er smiled and lifted the bangs on her forehead. She even lay on my shoulder and closed her eyes to rest.


    Feeling the fragrance of her hair, I closed my eyes and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    That night, we stopped in the service area. As we walked a dozen miles further into the Nanchang boundary, I was afraid of being stared at. I didn''t even let them off the bus. Until the service area was quiet outside in the late night, we took turns to go to the toilet.


    At about five o''clock in the morning, after a night''s gallop, the bearded man finally came to the service area to join us.


    Looking at their dusty appearance, I really want to let them sleep. Unfortunately, so many people huddled in the service area are so conspicuous that the fighters disappear at dawn.


    I patted the shoulder of the beard and said seriously: "brother, after killing the mountain tiger, I will invite you to drink! May all the brothers who have come here live to drink with me. "


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    With a long smile on his face, he resolutely got into the car. At this time, the sky is not completely bright, and the whole city is still in silence. We have already set out to go straight to Qianyuan temple outside Nanchang, where kaishanhu lives.


    It is said that Qianyuan temple, a semi religious building called Xingye temple at that time, has existed since the Song Dynasty. The monks in it usually eat fast and pray for Buddha. When they harvest grain, the monks go out to help the farmers collect grain in exchange for reward for their next year and a half.


    This is a typical way for the ancient Chinese to leave their families. Unfortunately, later the Mongols invaded China, and the small court of the Southern Song Dynasty perished. Later, the nobles of the Mongolian and Yuan Dynasties flourished Buddhism and tried to fool people with Buddhism, which greatly improved the status of monks. As a result, most of the later monks did not go out to make love, and became the fatuous people who only knew how to get money for nothing.


    Later, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to exterminate the Buddhas after he took back the rivers and mountains for the Han people. But in order to let the Chinese descendants remember the tragedy of the near extinction of the ethnic groups, he left the Qianyuan temple and other Mengyuan temples, but restricted the freedom of the monks.


    Since then, Qianyuan temple has been existed till now. I didn''t expect that the Buddhist temple which has experienced thousands of years has finally become the settlement of kaishanhu, a murderous executioner. It''s ironic!


    It can also be seen that not all the people who live in the temple are virtuous and talented. Nowadays, too many people who have no wisdom take advantage of the Buddhist culture to get gold. What''s more, they cheat money and color under the guise of exorcism, which really defiles Buddhism.


    People like the white eyebrow monk and the black heart monk can really call them the eminent monks of Buddhism.


    Unfortunately, there are too few such people!

 Chapter 2402

    Our car was driven by Pockmarked Li. I kept urging him to hurry up all the way. It was clear that he had stepped on the accelerator to the end, but I couldn''t help urging him. At last, Pockmarked Li was almost crying. He simply braked and spread out his hands and said, "little brother, drive yourself..."


    "Nine Lin, don''t be nervous."


    Wang xun''er sat in the passenger seat and held my hand and said softly.


    I nodded, tried to show a smile, turned to pretend to drive seriously, but the bottom of my heart is more and more uneasy.


    Actually, from the moment I decided to start kaishanhu, I had some ominous premonition in my heart, but I couldn''t say what was wrong!


    I just tried my best to urge Pockmarked Li to drive faster, but now I drive very slowly. I thought carefully, I felt that I might have been under too much pressure recently to walk on thin ice. After all, where we are with kaishanhu at present For Jing, sneak attack is the best choice.


    After about half an hour ''s walking, farmland on both sides of the road became scarce. From time to time, some small farmhouses appeared. After a few minutes'' driving, a grand Buddhist temple appeared in front of us.


    At this moment, just before dawn, Qianyuan temple has opened. Several monks are slowly wiping the door and threshold of the temple. After we stop, we go up and don''t speak. One of the monks says, "almsgiver, the temple hasn''t started to receive believers yet. Please wait for us to clean up before we go in."


    "Leave me alone!"


    The character of the beard is always domineering. He just converged his character when facing me. At this moment, he was stopped at the door. He was angry at once. He pulled out the lightning scourge from his waist and wanted to go.


    I quickly stopped my beard, looked at the Buddha statue in the temple, and said, "holy land before Buddha, it''s OK to wait a moment."


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    When the little monks saw that I was not going to break in hard, they were relieved and continued to slowly wipe the door. Pockmarked Li looked at them and murmured, "brother Zhang, are these grandchildren procrastinating?"


    I can''t deny the smile. These people, even if they are not under the hand of kaishanhu, will be his friends. After all, the old tortoise has lived here for a decade or two, and now we are threatening them, but they are as firm as a rock, and they have made preparations.


    Although the assassination seems to have failed before it started, my heart is steadfast. The unknown enemy is terrible. I''ll take all the gifts he has prepared.


    After nearly ten minutes, a middle-aged monk came out of the temple. He beckoned the little monks to step back, and then came straight to me. He said with a smile that the benefactors have been waiting for a long time. Please come in!


    Although the monk looks kind on the surface, he can''t cover up his aura. I winked at my beard. He nodded quietly and whipped Sirius out while the monk turned his head.


    But the middle-aged monk seemed to have eyes on his back, and his body leaped to the side and dodged. Then the whole man ran more than ten meters away like a jackal in a blink of an eye. Then he turned around and sneered, "Zhangjia''s people are just like this."


    After that, he dragged down a leaf from the nearby willow and threw it at us. The soft willow leaf turned into a cold shining blade on his hand. The flying moment even triggered a buzzing sound.


    I pulled out my double blades and jumped up in the air to shoot down all the willow leaves. Looking at the middle-aged monk, I said with a smile, "what a strong hand!"


    "You''re good, too. I think you''re the little boy Zhang yaoyang raised, aren''t you?"


    The middle-aged monk said to take back his smile suddenly. His face seemed to be covered with frost, and his eyes became deep. He stared at me and said, "why didn''t your grandfather open the mountain tiger, let alone you little boy?"


    "Are you a mountain tiger?"


    My subconscious opening, not only me, everyone was shocked, because we have pictures of kaishanhu in our hands, but we are totally two people with the middle-aged monk in front of us.


    Seeing that we all don''t believe it, the middle-aged monk burst out laughing, raised his hand and grabbed his face to pull it hard, and directly pulled off the whole face to show his original appearance, which also let me confirm that he was kaishanhu himself!


    It''s estimated that after he lived here, he would become the appearance of the middle-aged monk just now. Even the Jiangxi forces he subdued didn''t know what he was. Now he''s in his original shape, obviously trying to make a decision with us.


    "White crane, eagle, tiger brother is going to avenge you today!"


    Kaishanhu then stretched out his limbs, and finally silently recited the mantra. I quickly opened my eyes and observed that there was a layer of black and blue mist around kaishanhu''s body. It''s not surprising that after each Xuanmen disciple''s cultivation reaches a certain level, there can be a spirit around his body, but usually the spirit is a whole, which wraps the whole body inside.


    But the black mist around the body of kaishanhu is made up of independent individuals. A closer look shows that each individual is a distorted human figure.


    This shows that the body protecting spirit of kaishanhu is formed by gathering the souls of countless individuals. The only time I saw this situation before was when I faced the Dragon Qingqiu before killing the immortal sword."Do it quickly, you can''t let him give full play to his strength!"


    Thinking that his strength may not be inferior to me, I hit the spirit all over. After a loud roar, the first one rushed out, waved the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, and then cut at the black spirit circle.


    I thought it would make a deafening metal collision. Unexpectedly, this Sabre is like cutting through the spirit circle and stabbing into the body of kaishanhu.


    My heart is very happy. I just want to pull out the knife again, but I find that the two knives are attracted by a huge force.


    "I said, you are not my match."


    At this time, kaishanhu spoke, and I suddenly flashed a little uneasy in my heart. Looking up, I found that his body, which had been cut by me, was healing. Soon his wound healed, and my two knives seemed to grow out of his body.


    I used all my strength, but I couldn''t get back the double swords, but he kicked me out.


    When I got up, the two knives had been pulled out of the body by kaishanhu. His expression twitched and he said, "go to hell!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    I was about to start Yongling ring. Wang xun''er sprang to one knee and knelt down to block the ghost and God cutting twin sabres with her waning moon dagger. When the two weapons collided, Wang xun''er snorted and the floor under his knee broke.


    Immediately Wang Xun son facial expression a white, the ground gushes out a blood.


    I took the opportunity to jump up in situ and use the invisible needle to the temple of kaishanhu. He felt the pressure of the invisible needle and immediately threw the two knives out to block the invisible needle.


    It''s only a few seconds since I first rushed here. After kaishanhu got rid of the invisible needle, they caught up with them. More than 20 shadow guards took out their sharp swords and fought around kaishanhu.


    I pulled up Wang xun''er and said painfully, "Why are you so stupid!"


    "If I had fallen, you would have done the same."


    Wang xun''er wipes the blood on the corners of her mouth and rushes in with her teeth.


    I looked at her back with a cramp in my heart.


    Just now, it was the first time for kaishanhu to use the ghost and God cutting twin sabres. There was no tacit understanding between people and the sabres. The performance of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres was not reflected at all. If I cut the full force Sabre just now, Wang xun''er will be divided into two parts together with the waning moon short Sabre


    "Kaishanhu, you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    I roared and rushed up, the crowd automatically flashed a gap for me, and all the people waved Yin things to stab kaishanhu ceaselessly.

 Chapter 2403-2404

    The battle lasted for half an hour. Kaishanhu was exhausted, but our people were not strong enough to continue fighting. Finally, kaishanhu put all his heart into starting fantianyin, regardless of our attack.


    We had to scatter from his side, kaishanhu looked at me coldly and the first day of the first year, and quickly ran to the depth of the temple.


    "It''s really bad luck to know that he wants to run but can''t stop it!"


    His beard fell to the ground, and he scolded him with a look of chagrin.


    At first, I went to see several corpses on the ground and shook my head helplessly.


    But as soon as he came, he became my backbone. Now kaishanhu is seriously injured. He should not dare to appear for a while.


    I dare not rush after him. After all, he has some seals on his hands.


    But we failed in this sneak attack. Next, the forces in Jiangxi will start to target us more or less!


    So I didn''t ask how to find this place on the first day of junior high school. Anyway, every time he solves his own affairs, he always appears suddenly when I need it. I''m used to it, so I just ask him what to do next?


    "It''s not difficult to lead him out. Longquan villa has long wanted to get rid of me. As long as I show my flaws, he will appear immediately, just..."


    For the first time, after scanning all of us, I said: "if you want to remove the threat of fantianyin, you must use a magic weapon that can compete with it!"


    I nodded and immediately decided to withdraw to Wuhan.


    On the first day of the junior high school, I agreed to my plan, but I didn''t plan to go back with us, saying that I would stay in Jiangxi for some preparation.


    He was never a liar. He didn''t want to meet Zhang Yaowu, but he found such a lame excuse.


    I think there should be some connection between the first day of the Lunar New Year and Zhangjia in Jiangbei. Since he doesn''t want to go, it''s OK. Anyway, I believe unconditionally that he will never hurt me.


    He won''t be idle if he stays. Maybe he can be ready for our next attack. I''ll go with him.


    May not be invincible in the world, but as long as he wants to run, no one can stay except the supreme god level, and I don''t need to worry about his safety.


    After returning to Wuhan, I reported the situation to Zhang Yaowu, and did not deliberately avoid the first day of junior high school.


    But when Zhang Yaowu heard the name of the first day of the new year, he just grasped the key point that kaishanhu was holding the fan Tianyin in his hand. He sighed with fear and murmured, "I should have thought that long Qingqiu and kaishanhu are like each other. He can''t pull out, and it''s normal to lend the fan Tianyin to kaishanhu for self-defense!"


    "It''s a pity that they can''t get in touch with Han Laoliu this time. Otherwise, they can definitely kill kaishanhu."


    I sighed and asked Zhang Yaowu if he could lend me the apricot yellow flag.


    This is also the purpose of my return. Zhang Yaowu lent the apricot yellow flag to me before, and then he took it back after the crisis was relieved.


    At that time, my accomplishments were not as high as they are now. I believe that as long as I have the apricot yellow flag in my hand, I can easily eliminate the threat of fantianyin with my mastery of spiritual power.


    "Apricot yellow flag is the biggest card of Zhangjia. I was going to take it out when I faced longqingqiu again Since the Fantian seal has been issued, you can use it! "


    Zhang Yaowu felt his chin for a long time, then nodded slowly. After three rounds of incense, he recited a few incantations in his mouth and knelt down to salute his grandfather.


    After that, he sat on the ground and continued to recite the mantra. He made a shape of holding things with the palm of his hand upward. After about ten minutes, the apricot flag came out a little bit.


    Zhang Yaowu nodded with satisfaction, handed the flag to me, and asked: "I just asked it to come out with a big gift, so that the power of the flag will be enhanced. You should also remember that in the future, when you use the artifact of the divine soldier, you must first salute it and invite it out respectfully. "


    "I see!"


    The so-called all things have spirit. Only when they are devout, the artifact will help them sincerely.


    I''ve got the apricot flag here, and Wang xun''er has also received the cutting fairy sword from Wang Laozi. With these two artifact, the Fantian seal of kaishanhu is nothing. Plus the three in one sword God newly built in the first year, it''s no big deal to take a kaishanhu.


    In order to avoid the leakage of the news and make kaishanhu be on guard, we immediately set out to return to Jiangxi, where we met in Nanchang and the first day of the first month!


    when we arrived in Nanchang, the first day of the first month was still outside, he asked us to go back to the hotel directly, and didn''t say what we were going to do. He didn''t come back until the evening. After entering the door, he said directly: "it''s turned upside down outside! Kaishanhu really began to use the social relations here. Those societies are constantly checking in hotels and hotels, and will soon find us here. "


    "It''s a dead thing."


    I heard a smile from the corner of my mouth, and said that the mountain tiger really had enough life. I was worried about how to find him out, but I went to the pole and sent him to the door.


    At the beginning of the year, shaking my head let me not be so optimistic. After all, we are all loaded with guys. If we start a mountain tiger to play with us disgusting, we can use the white way relationship to deal with us, and send a bunch of police to help us all.Although this is unlikely, there is some truth in what was said at the beginning of the year. I frowned to let the first day leave the hotel, I left.


    If we let kaishanhu know that I am the only one staying in the hotel, he will not use the Baidao relationship. Then he will bring someone to kill me, and we can settle him.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m the one who stayed!"


    the first day of the Lunar New Year means that in front of me and him, Longquan villa wants his head more.


    Second, the first year of junior high school is famous for being alone. Even if you stay here, you won''t be alarmed. It''s that I''ve been tossing around with a group of people all day long. Staying in the hotel by myself will make kaishanhu suspicious.


    "Well, it depends on you."


    I patted Chuichi on the shoulder, then took people away from the hotel and hid in the car.


    More than half an hour later, a team of local license plate golden cars rushed downstairs. The side door was opened roughly, and a group of young people with sticks jumped out. The first few people opened their mobile phones as if they were talking. I quietly opened a slit in the window and threw out the invisible needle, and found that their mobile phone showed the photos of me, the first day of junior high school, Wang xun''er, Li Mazi and others.


    I had no choice but to show my hands. Wang xun''er smiled and joked, "with a mountain tiger, I want to arrest us?"


    I continue to use invisible needles to monitor these people, only to see that they did not rush upstairs after entering the hotel, but ran to the cashier to get the check-in information from the waiter, and showed us some photos.


    Since I can''t hear their voice, I can only judge whether they ask the waiter whether these people have lived here according to their mouth pattern.


    I don''t know what the waiter thinks. Maybe he is afraid of making trouble for himself? Even shook his head, and then pointed to the picture of junior one nodded.


    This is to tell them that only junior one stays in the hotel.


    The leader''s face was obviously happy when he heard this. He hurried out to make a phone call. I didn''t need to use invisible needles anymore. I could see his submissive appearance through the car window. He must have called kaishanhu.


    After hanging up the phone, their people pulled out of the hotel, scattered and hid in every corner of the hotel downstairs. From time to time, they looked up at the room where the first day of the hotel was located, or at the end of the road, looking like people.


    It seems that the fish got hooked. I turned my head and looked at the big gold teeth and Pockmarked Li behind me. I said seriously, "after the fight, don''t get out of the car and pick us up as soon as you can!"

 Chapter 2405

    "Hey, listen to my brother."


    Pockmarked Li bared his teeth, looking like a good baby.


    To tell you the truth, it''s OK for them to make some small moves with others. When they meet such a real battle, they are going to die.


    This hotel is located on the edge of Nanchang. In the daytime, there are only a few cars passing by. As most people drive away from the city in the evening, the area is quiet in an instant.


    There''s no one here except for one or two cars that go by once in a while.


    I waited for a long time, but kaishanhu still didn''t appear. My lips were a little dull. Seeing that no one nearby noticed us, I lit a cigarette and watched the end of the road while smoking.


    Before the time of a cigarette arrived, a few dazzling lights suddenly appeared on the opposite side. Just a few seconds later, several big cars stopped at the bottom of the hotel. Those social gangsters were relieved to welcome them up. The first one bowed to open the door. Then a middle-aged man in a black coat got off the car. I opened my eyes and saw that it was kaishanhu!


    As soon as he got off, four other people in the car got off in succession. All of them were wearing uniform black clothes, and there was a golden dragon character on the chest of the clothes.


    After seeing the costumes of these people, I took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time with xun''er, then looked at each other, and saw a trace of fear in their eyes.


    These four people are all the most elite followers of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    They are called black dragon guards. They are the elites found by Longquan villa in the Jianghu. Generally, they do not participate in the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. Their only responsibility is to protect the safety of longqingqiu.


    I don''t care about these people, but I can''t ignore the strength of longqingqiu in any case. That is the existence of death god that grandpa had to look up before he died.


    "Long Qingqiu should Didn''t you come? "


    Wang xun''er said to herself, I also hope that long Qingqiu didn''t come, but this possibility is very small, because black dragon guards never appear without long Qingqiu.


    In our stupefied time, kaishanhu has brought heilongwei upstairs. I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Chuichi. As soon as I got through, I quickly said, "Chuichi, heilongwei has appeared!"


    "What..."


    On the first day of the first year of junior high school, he was stunned, but after two seconds, he made a decision and slowly said, "I took the initiative to lead people away, and you followed up. Even if dragon Qingqiu really appeared today, he had to kill kaishanhu by force."


    "Take care!"


    I didn''t refuse. If long Qingqiu really came, the first day of the new year would deal with them by themselves and start with us. There is not a big gap.


    After hanging up the phone, I directly pierced my palm with an invisible needle, and let the blood flow into the joint of the ghost and God cutting twin sabres.


    The scalding blood is cooled by the sharp killing intention when it touches the blade, and then the blood is absorbed by the double blades.


    I try to read and move the mantra, so that the blood that seeps into the sabre will be active, so that I can control the spirits in the twin sabres to some extent, and they have my thoughts at the same time.


    When I''m ready, I can''t turn my eyes to the room where the first day of junior high school is. My heart beats faster and faster!


    Dozens of seconds later, a loud noise suddenly came from upstairs. The bright room suddenly became dark, and the lights of the whole hotel were off at the next moment. It seems that other customers know someone is coming and consciously choose to avoid.


    Trembling, I put the car key in, ready to start the fire.


    With a crackling sound of metal collision, the window of the first day room exploded, and then a dark blue shadow jumped down from it.


    It''s on the fifth floor, you know!


    I almost closed my eyes, subconsciously believe that the first day will not happen.


    As expected, he shrank into a group at the moment of landing. When landing, the eight side Han sword inserted into the ground to complete a strong buffer. At the beginning of the first roll, he got up and pretended to look at us unintentionally, turned around and ran towards the boundless night.


    "I''ll go. Are they all crazy?"


    This is the scream of Pockmarked Li. I yelled at Pockmarked Li. I looked around and saw that kaishanhu was the leader and four black dragon guards jumped down the window. They landed with the same pressure as the first day, got up and got into the car at the fastest speed, then the driver hit the fire cleanly and ran after them in the direction of the first day.


    The whole process was completed in one breath. Even these people didn''t stop when they got on the bus.


    "It''s black dragon Wei. It''s really eye opening."


    Wang xun''er took out the sword from the package and gave me a silent look.


    After waiting for a certain distance for the team of Longquan Mountain Villa to drive, I directly drove the car to follow up.


    At this time, there are no other vehicles on the road, and their lights are very bright. I am not close to them, so I will follow them far to ensure that they will not be lost or found.


    According to the character of junior one, he won''t bring people here for no reason. I think he must have surveyed the nearby terrain when we returned to Wuhan, and asked Wang xun''er to look up the nearby map while driving.Sure enough, there is a small poplar forest about ten miles ahead, surrounded by lake water and farmland. There are no buildings around. I think this is the battlefield of the first choice!


    No matter how slow I follow, as long as the opposite side stops, we will be found next.


    In order not to make a fuss, I stopped the car when there were still two or three miles to go, and asked dajinya and Pockmarked Li to stay. All the other masters joined me in sacrificing and inviting ghost skills to move forward quickly.


    In less than a minute, the team of Longquan villa stopped. They leaned against the poplar forest and slowly formed a fan with the mountain tiger as the center.


    Among them, Chu Yi is holding a Han sword to make a defensive gesture, and behind him is a lake.


    This is a typical back-to-back battle.


    I asked Wang xun''er and his beard to prepare for the battle. I slowly moved to the front of the motorcade of Longquan Mountain Villa by myself, lying on the ground, drawing out the apricot yellow flag with one hand and throwing out the invisible needle with the other hand.


    As their windows were all closed, I had to control the invisible needle to seep through the engine port at the bottom of the car.


    I''ve always been used to using invisible needles to break through enemies, but I haven''t ignored the fact that it''s soft enough to transform into any shape.


    The invisible needle successfully entered the first car along the winding machine cable. I concentrated and observed carefully and found that there was only one driver left on the car.


    He is also a master. At the moment, he pays all his attention to Chuyi, but he doesn''t find the invisible needle.


    I sneered and quickly ordered the invisible needle to become extremely sharp, controlling it to pierce this person''s throat instantly.


    When he was attacked for the first time, he coughed slightly, just like there was phlegm in his throat. When he realized that he wanted to make a cry for help, the invisible needle had been stabbed back and forth dozens of times.


    Pity this expert of Longquan Mountain Villa. I''ll die in peace!


    Next, I searched other cars in turn, but I didn''t find long Qingqiu. I wanted to take the opportunity to solve the drivers in other cars, but they all felt more than the first driver, so I had to give up temporarily and return to Wang xun''er.


    On the other side of the first day of the new year, kaishanhu was still staring at kaishanhu with his back against the lake. Kaishanhu was not in a hurry to attack, and the two people suddenly laughed at the same time.


    "On the first day of the new year, let''s go down! As long as I open my mouth, I will guarantee you to be the Deputy villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa. "


    Kaishanhu has been talking, obviously he has known each other for many years.


    "Tiger, you don''t know who I am after all these years?"


    On the first day of the new year, he raised his eight sided Han sword and shouted loudly, "I''ve already given up on you. I won''t be merciful to you. Come on!"

 Chapter 2406

    "You asked for it!"


    Kaishanhu''s face changed. With a big wave of his hand, the black dragon guard behind him rushed up. They quickly formed a formation, and the swords used by each of them were in order. They were like the eighteen Arhats in Shaolin. They were very well organized. Every time they started, they would flash a golden fire, which made the frogs living by the lake fall into the water one after another.


    On the first day of the new year, he was calm and steady to deal with all this. He was far faster than these black dragon guards. A Han sword waved out dozens of lightning, and beat back the sword array of black dragon guards.


    But I understand that the first day of the new year is really struggling. As for these black dragon guards, if I guess correctly, they are just delaying time and consuming the physical strength of the first day of the new year.


    Sure enough, when they fought hard, kaishanhu secretly sacrificed some Tianyin and was ready to recite the mantra to wake up the killing tool.


    "Beyond our means."


    On the first day of the first year, he was really angry. His eyes were cold and his mouth quickly read out the mantra. Then the whole man turned into a blue light and shadow and integrated into the eight sided Han sword. Then the Han sword was like a scattering of flowers. Half of them flew to the black dragon guards to resist their sword array, and the other half flew to the lake, stirring up countless waves.


    When the water splashed to the highest point, the eight sided Han sword flew into the air and waved in the water at a very fast speed.


    Heilongwei took the opportunity to press forward. I made a sweat for the first day of junior high school, and was about to rush up. However, the scene suddenly changed. All the water in the air that was hit by the first day of junior high school suddenly turned into dark blue lightning and shot at heilongwei one after another.


    Don''t say it''s kaishanhu, even I didn''t think it was so powerful!


    The spray directly overturned one of the black dragon guards in the front row, and then jumped out of the sword at the beginning of the year. Holding the Han sword in the air, the spray rushed to the rest of the black dragon guards, stabbing them in succession before they could react.


    Before and after a few seconds, four black dragon guards have been rifled and blood spilled all over the ground.


    "Good, I really despise you! But you can''t surround me this time, hahaha... "


    Kaishanhu said with a sneer, then slowly raised his Tianyin and recited the mantra.


    Fantianyin turned into a huge thing in a flash, which blocked my sight and covered the moon with the momentum of the sky.


    "Apricot flag, it''s yours!"


    I looked at the apricot flag in my hand and silently read a sentence. I quickly skimmed over the back of kaishanhu and chanted the mantra to sacrifice the apricot flag with the fastest way.


    Although kaishanhu is a first-class expert, he focuses all his attention on fantianyin at the moment, but doesn''t find that we have touched it. I coughed and jokingly said, "kaishanhu, turn around and have a look."


    When he heard my voice and body shape, he continued to control the Tianyin after just one meal. He didn''t turn back to deal with me at all. He undoubtedly wanted to kill junior one by force.


    The spirit power of the apricot yellow flag is the same as that of the fan Tianyin. Before the mountain tiger confiscates his hand, I dare not move easily. For fear of hurting the first day by mistake, I shouted to Wang xunher, "do it!"


    Wang xun''er nodded and took a step forward to draw out the sword. Just when Wang xun''er''s incantation fell, the sword suddenly lit up a layer of bloodthirsty cold light, and the temperature around us directly fell.


    Kaishanhu felt unusual. At last, he took a look back and jumped into the lake.


    "Die!"


    When Wang xun''er didn''t give kaishanhu any reaction, she quickly pulled out the sword and waved a huge sword light. The speed of the invisible needle was not worth mentioning in front of her, and it was indeed one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    I didn''t see what was going on. The mountain tiger gave out a scream, and there was a flash of blood in the air.


    I looked intently. It turned out that Wang xun''er went straight to the right hand of the mountain tiger to force him to stop.


    It''s heaven''s will. Kaishanhu wanted to go back to defend himself, but it just exposed the flaw of his shoulder. The sword cut off his right shoulder in an instant, separated his whole arm from his body, and cut a crack of more than ten meters in the soil under his feet.


    "I will die with you!"


    Kaishanhu''s face became pale because of the massive outflow of blood. Only a pair of blood red eyes were left staring at us.


    He holds his body with one arm and grabs the falling stump to change fantianyin to his left hand, chanting mantra in his mouth.


    Perhaps because he had looked down on life and death at this time, fantianyin quickly lifted off.


    "Stay back!"


    I waved to them on my beard, and then I quickly started the apricot flag.


    When the shadow of fantianyin was only a few meters away from me and Wang xun''er, the big apricot flag suddenly broke away from their hands and quickly went up to fantianyin. In a few seconds, the apricot flag was magnified infinitely, and its flashing golden light fully illuminated the nearby area.


    "Apricot flag, you brought it!"


    At first, kaishanhu was stunned to see that fantianyin was blocked, then his face was shocked, and his eyes began to trance.


    It shows that he has realized that he can''t kill us today, so he wants to escape.Where can I give him this opportunity to continue to recite the mantra to control the apricot yellow flag and fight against fantianyin.


    As time went on, the spirit power in ebony core filled my whole body. However, kaishanhu lost too much blood and began to shake. Fan Tianyin gradually entered the defensive stage from the original offensive posture, but I became more and more relaxed, and continued to speed up my speech to prepare for his final strike!


    Wang xun''er saw that I wanted to kill him by myself, so she took back the sword and threatened.


    At the moment, the victory is clear. Kaishanhu is just making the final resistance. They all come to watch the event.


    "Fantianyin is really unparalleled in the world. It''s a pity that you are not a dragon in Qingqiu!"


    When Lingli was brewing to the top, I roared to prepare for his life, but at this time a figure suddenly flew out of the lake. The figure with a sharp blade inserted into the back neck of kaishanhu at a very fast speed, and then with a strong stroke, kaishanhu''s head rolled down like a ball. The power of fantianyin dissipated in an instant, and it quickly became smaller and flew away. It may be back to the original owner.


    At this time, I can see that the new year''s Day is coming to me, and I feel a little depressed. After all, I didn''t show off in front of Zhangjia people.


    But I''m going to take back the apricot flag, ready to call everyone back. At this time, there was a sudden sense of killing in front of my eyes. I flashed to one side subconsciously, and then heard a thud of "bang" in my ear.


    Looking up, I saw that shifu''er had blocked the attacker with the immortal sword. I quickly raised my double swords to drive back the attacker. Looking up, I saw that this man was the Japanese first ninja, Oshima he, covered with a black veil.


    "Zhang Jiulin, I swore to kill you in front of Yilang''s grave. It seems that today I will fulfill my promise."


    Oshima he was dressed in a wet Samurai suit, and his eyes looked at Wang and me unconsciously when he spoke.


    At this time, I was surrounded by the sound of sword collision. I looked up and saw that the calm lake was full of waves. Countless ninjas in black were diving out of the lake, fighting with our people. On the first day of the first year, they were making the first line of defense by the lake.


    No wonder the first day just rushed out to kill kaishanhu, he must have seen these Japanese ninjas swimming!

 Chapter 2407

    I thought that after the last escape, Oshima would roll back to Japan. Unexpectedly, not only did he not leave, but also brought more ninjas.


    He is willing to bring people here to accept the order of Longquan Mountain Villa, but he didn''t act with kaishanhu. It must not be because he didn''t meet in time.


    If I''m right, Longquan villa may have got the news. Knowing that Wang xun''er and I have the artifact, they want to wait for us to lose the battle with kaishanhu, and then these Japanese people will appear in time to save kaishanhu and take our artifact by the way.


    It''s a pity that I and junior one joined hands to kill the ten thousand kaishanhu.


    Trying to understand all this, I couldn''t help laughing, and then snapped, "Big Island, you''re too much of yourself!"


    With that, I held up my double swords and cut at him. However, Oshima he didn''t take the initiative at all. Instead, he kept running around my body with the help of Ninjutsu, apparently looking for an opportunity to steal the apricot yellow flag.


    "Wang xun''er, start to cut the immortal sword. Everyone who is near you will not stay."


    I asked myself that I was not as quick as these ninjas, so I took down the apricot yellow flag from my waist and threw it to Wang xun''er. She also saw the real intention of these Japanese. She took over the apricot yellow flag and read a mantra to wake up the sword.


    The sword that killed people suddenly soared into the air. Wang xun''er sat under the sword and chanted incantations. The sword continued to rotate in the air. The blood light emitted formed a huge protective wall around Wang xun''er''s body.


    This is the power of ancient artifact, no one can break it!


    Big island he sees form to become angry to scold a sentence eight grid tooth Road, I returned a sentence to go to your mother''s, cut to him again.


    Who knows big island he body to disappear from my eyes in a flash, I slightly a Leng to see him plunge into the lake.


    As soon as he retreated, the rest of the Japanese ninjas who were not dead also dived to retreat.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, a ninja was stabbed to death. He was on the run when he saw dashaohe. He asked with an ugly face, "I didn''t stop him. I''ll go after him!"


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor." I will stop at the beginning.


    I sighed. In fact, it''s a complete task to kill kaishanhu today. If we continue to catch up with kaishanhu, we are likely to encounter suicide attacks from Japanese ninjas. Even if we win, we will lose a lot. I don''t know if they can steal our apricot flag and the sword at any cost. That''s a big loss.


    "Withdraw, and return to Wuhan at once."


    I looked at the rippled and floating lake, and finally gave up the pursuit, biting my teeth to order everyone to return to life.


    On the first day of the junior year, he didn''t want to meet Zhang Yaowu. He asked me where my next destination was. He went to call me.


    I thought about it. I felt that the next target of Zhang Yaowu should be he Junxiong, the gambling king of Macao. He nodded at the beginning and said that it was just right. He could also go back to Hong Kong to see Xiao Lin.


    Listen to him now Xiao Lin''s strength is very strong. If you put it in the ghost world, you can at least be a ghost!


    Thinking of the scene in which the Taoist children chose to sacrifice themselves to save us, and later I accepted Xiaolin''s gift to grade one, I sighed and sighed that time passed quickly.


    On the first day of the new year, I went back to Hong Kong alone with us. Our party came back to Wuhan. I was going to return the apricot flag to Zhang Yaowu, but he confiscated it. He said it would not be too late to give it to him after the five lobby openings were completely removed.


    Because this time we killed long Qingqiu''s brother, Zhang Yaowu and Wang Laozi, who were worried about long Qingqiu''s revenge, didn''t let us go to Macao immediately, but stayed in Wuhan for temporary repair, and were ready to respond to the Revenge of Longquan villa at any time.


    According to Zhang Yaowu, even if Longquan villa doesn''t retaliate, we should rest for at least half a month to paralyze the enemy.


    After several joint actions in front of me, Wang xun''er can''t put on airs completely. In other words, she seems to have subconsciously treated me as a boyfriend, right? I want to take advantage of this period of rest and let me take her out to play alone.


    Of course, I''m not the kind of person who thinks of changing things, but I''ve known Wang xun''er for such a long time. Every time I need help, I''ll ask her for help. What she can''t do is all done for me, but I haven''t done anything for her. I owe her.


    What''s more, I really don''t like Wang xun''er?


    I can definitely tell myself that shifu''er is the most suitable partner in my life, but I will never take that step.


    Mature people will gradually understand that the most suitable one in your life is not always with you to the end. Life is beautiful because of the imperfection. In a word, I have promised to take her to Taiwan.


    Old Wang thinks it''s too dangerous to go out at this time. He doesn''t plan to let us go, but Zhang Yaowu says that both of us have become experts now, and there are two magic weapons, the apricot yellow flag and the immortal sword. There is no problem in safety.


    In the end, Mr. Wang agreed, but asked me again and again to take good care of shifu''er. Pockmarked Li, this innocent thing, has to go with us. Wang xun''er directly ignores him.


    I know that Pockmarked Li doesn''t really want to be a light bulb. He just likes waves. In order not to be said by his brother that he values color more than friends, I promised him that he and dajinya could spend freely in Wuhan during my outing. When I came back to claim reimbursement, he called me to be thoughtful.We plan to fly from Wuhan to Quanzhou, then take a boat to Taiwan. After boarding, Wang xun''er asks with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that they will squander your savings?"


    "Ha ha..."


    I smiled and leaned my head on Wang xun''er''s shoulder and sent a message to Pockmarked Li: "Miss Xia heard that we had a holiday recently. She said that if you don''t appear in front of her tonight, she would go to sleep with another man."


    I shut down the machine directly after the hair is finished. I dare to pit my money in the small sample. There is no way. Pockmarked Li is waiting to be dried by Miss Xia!


    "Hahaha You are so bad! "


    Wang xun''er looked at me after I sent the text message and laughed after holding it for a few seconds.


    Seeing her smile so happily, I also feel very relaxed from the bottom of my heart.


    When we arrived in Quanzhou, it was dusk. We stayed in a hotel near the coast for one night. The next morning, we took a passenger ship to Taiwan.


    I''ve seen many rivers and lakes, but it''s the first time I''ve sailed on the sea. I feel the surging sea water and the waves, breathe the taste of salty water with slight smell, and bathe in the double baptism of sunshine and waves. At one time, I thought I had been far away from the dispute and returned to the original.


    Soon we boarded the island of Taiwan and came to Jiayi city. There is a famous landscape of Alishan, which is also the destination of our trip.


    Alishan has numerous beautiful and romantic legends, and the sister pool that reflects each other adds infinite imagination space to this area.


    There is also a beautiful legend around here.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a pair of sisters who fell in love with a little brother named Arirang. They agreed to protect each other forever, so that Arirang became Mount Ali, and the two sisters also evolved into sister pool.


    Legend makes the scenery more intoxicating, attracting a large number of lovers to play.


    I don''t know how to determine the relationship with Wang xun''er, so I just don''t bother about this problem, and I will devote myself to the play, communicate with the tour guide constantly, and understand the local customs.


    I always think that only when I understand the local conditions and customs of a place can I really be regarded as having been there.


    I don''t want the kind of travel that I forget after a while.

 Chapter 2408

    Wang xun''er has to try climbing train under the guidance of guide. I''m not afraid of heights, but watching the railway moving around the mountain, my heart is still bursting!


    Although I know it won''t be dangerous, I''m still afraid, but I don''t want to show it in front of Wang xun''er. I got an idea and said, "what''s fun about the train? Let''s go to see the sea of clouds, and then find a place to watch the sunset together."


    Wang xun''er''s eyes narrowed when she heard the sunset, and she no longer insisted on trying to climb the mountain train. We climbed the sun tower together to enjoy the clouds within reach.


    Listen to the guide said that the cloud at dawn is the most beautiful, but I think the scenery in front of me is just as intoxicating. Wang xun''er excitedly took photos with her mobile phone, and sent them to her friends'' circle, which soon attracted a lot of replies.


    Most of them wish us have a good time, let''s pay attention to safety and so on. Only Pockmarked Li replied to a knife with my name on the back.


    "Will he kill you when he gets back?" Wang xun''er asked with a bad smile.


    "Lend him two guts!" I replied proudly.


    In the afternoon, we went to the nearby business street to buy some souvenirs and snacks. In the evening, we arrived at Ciyun Temple, stood on the cuddle stone in the temple and looked at the distant haze. According to its changing position, we were in a very happy mood for a while when we were filling up the stories in the clouds.


    The next day we turned to Taoyuan County, visited Mr. Jiang''s Mausoleum and watched the performance of the honor guard of the Anti Japanese war.


    History has gone, a generation of great people who once vowed to defend the Chinese nation can not go back to their hometown, but also become a representative of non resistance, which makes people a little sad!


    After visiting the mausoleum, I''m not in the mood to visit other places any more. Wang xun''er is also tired. We planned to finish our week''s tour only on the third day.


    At the request of Wang xun''er, we spent the night together at the wharf. In the middle of the night, the sea wind became cold, and Wang xun''er was shivering with cold. I was forced to take off my coat to her and play my body''s power to resist the cold.


    I didn''t speak all night. Wang xun''er leaned on my shoulder and looked at the sea level. Her little head was shaking from time to time. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Later in the middle of the night, she gradually stopped moving. I thought Wang xun''er was asleep and wanted to move her arm, but she grabbed her arm and died.


    "Don''t move, it''s almost dawn!"


    Her voice with a strong cry, I looked down to see her eyes twinkled with tears, Wang xun''er sobbed: "thank you for coming out with me to play, after tonight, I won''t like you again."


    I took a deep breath, then smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    The bright moon is in the air, the waves are lapping on the shore, and the searchlights on the sea have been rotating for thousands of years, witnessing the final boundary between Wang xun''er and me.


    Thank you, shifu''er, thank you!


    The next morning we took the first cruise ship back to the mainland, and then we flew back to Wuhan.


    When Pockmarked Li learned that I had come back, he kept killing me from Macheng and asked me to settle accounts. At last, he was solved by me with a rotary hot pot.


    In the next few days, I went back to antique street to check the accounts of recent months. Then I ordered a restaurant and sat down with the small owners to chat, which is to maintain our relationship.


    During the dinner, boss Bai kept winking at me. After the dinner, I left him alone and asked with a smile, "Lao Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "Manager Zhang, I think we can continue to expand!"


    Boss Bai said in a loud voice that he thought that although we have been developing continuously in recent years, we are still limited to the circle of yin and antique. We need to know that the antiques circulating in the society will be exhausted one day, and the state''s supervision on this aspect will be more and more strict. In addition to the deliberate and unintentional pressure of peers, the pure antiques industry has been very difficult to exist.


    So Lao Bai wants to mine ore from his hometown, and then deep process it to build a first-class jewelry brand.


    Our reputation in the antique industry is the best. We have accumulated many customers over the years, and it''s not very troublesome to transform. No one is worried about buying fake goods from me, Zhang Jiulin. What''s more, boss Bai also wants to invest in a movie about jewelry to build momentum for us.


    The society is progressing, and the means to get money are changing. I''m sure that I''m not as good as boss Bai in terms of business acumen. He has always been calm. Since he opened his mouth, he said that he had considered it in detail.


    I immediately nodded and agreed to him, and called Yin Xinyue to tell him that he had recently come back to talk with boss Bai about cooperation. After all, women''s feelings in jewelry would be more accurate. In addition, Yin Xinyue was an expert in film making. The most important thing is that since we are going to transform, boss Bai is no longer a junior staff in my heart, but really regards him as a partner.


    Sending Yin Xinyue to cooperate with him also represents my sincerity!


    Half a month passed quickly. Zhang Yaowu called us for a meeting. He said that not only did we not wait for any attacks on Longquan Mountain Villa during this period of time, but even there were no Longquan Mountain Villa people in Hubei, Jiangxi and Hunan.


    "Patriarch, will dragon Qingqiu voluntarily give up the territory of the three provinces? Will there be any fraud in this? "


    After listening to it, I unconsciously felt that there was fraud, but Zhang Yaowu shook his head. He said that even if there was fraud, he was not afraid to defeat them.Therefore, under the negotiation of several big men, the three provincial sites are temporarily taken over by Zhangjia people. After the Longquan villa is completely removed, the original sites of Longquan villa will be divided.


    Although I killed the three main hall leaders of Longquan Mountain Villa in succession, when Zhang Yaowu announced that he Junxiong, the next hall leader of Xiong, I was still nervous!


    He Junxiong is a native of Macao. Even if he can''t control the whole Macao, his nickname is enough to show his position in the region.


    Zhang Yaowu may also feel that things will be more troublesome next. He once wanted to bring his own team to attack, but he was finally stopped by me and Mr. Wang.


    I feel that since I have accepted the appointment, I have to shoulder my due responsibilities. Let alone waiting for my news in Hong Kong on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Wang Laozi understands my mind and wants to give Wang xun''er a chance to exercise. After all, their Wang family has a single influence. Xun''er is the undisputed successor of their family. You can''t ask him for help as soon as you are in big trouble.


    We packed our bags and set out quickly. We are going to Hong Kong to join the first day of the lunar new year, and then we will sneak into Macao together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived in Hong Kong, I got a bad news from Chuichi: all the spies he sent to Macao have been killed!


    In the first year of junior high school, although he came and went alone, his identity and position in the circle were there after all, and he made friends with a large number of Xuanmen experts intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although these experts are not his subordinates, they can go through fire and water for him, which is similar to that of white eyebrow Zen master and black heart monk. But on the first day of the first year, I wanted to find out his personal life habits before we came here, so I contacted several middle-level experts to go to Aomen first.


    Although there is a gap between those people and us, they still have more than enough to deal with ordinary people. They are confident in the first year of junior high school. Unexpectedly, they had no news since they left Hong Kong. It has been three days since the beginning of the year. They have not been contacted in various ways.


    "Will it be that they are temporarily in trouble or trapped?"


    Wang xun''er has always respected junior one. Seeing his dignified face, she comforted him.

 Chapter 2409

    At the beginning, he shook his head, clenched his fist and replied: "it''s impossible. Macao is a big place. If they have nothing to do, they should come back. Besides, I have run to Macao several times in the past two days, but I haven''t found any news. They may have... "


    After that, he punched on the wall and sighed heavily. Obviously, he regretted letting others help him through the muddy water!


    but he was not afraid of danger, because he was the No.1 enemy in the eyes of Longquan Mountain Villa, and it was easy to arouse the enemy ''s vigilance in the past.


    "Don''t worry, since we are all here, we can always find them."


    In fact, I know that those friends in the first year of junior high school are more or less fortunate, which shows that Longquan Mountain Villa has been prepared.


    He Junxiong, a gambling king of Macao, should not be able to leave all the experts in the Xuanmen. Unfortunately, the Dragon Qingqiu has secretly sent the experts to sit in the town.


    At the beginning of this truth, he also understood that he calmed down his mood, and then asked me not to worry, but to take a steady and steady route.


    Since the first day of the new year has said so, I will not take risks naturally, so I asked him to help me rent a sightseeing bus, and then a group of people sat up and pretended to be tourists to enter Macao.


    When it comes to Macao, the first thing people think of is the gambling industry. The two world-class casinos, the Portuguese and the Venetians, have created too many myths.


    There are countless people who come here to search for gold. Many people enter the billionaire Club overnight, but more people lose their money in one thought.


    It''s a heaven, a hell!


    And he Junxiong himself is not only a famous gambling king, but also runs a casino called Longmen casino.


    Although Longmen can''t compare with Lisboa and Yongli, these super casinos are also famous in Macao.


    Under the leadership of the first day of the lunar new year, we came to Longmen amusement park, a large-scale entertainment place where casinos provide catering, bathing and all-in-one service. From the full parking lot, we can feel how hot he Junxiong''s business is. No wonder that long Qingqiu has so much money to expand these years.


    Then, on the first day of the new year, Wang xun''er and his beard were allowed to enter the casino to inquire about the situation as gamblers.


    The two of them are new faces to me and junior one. If they let other people in, they can''t control any unexpected situation.


    We stayed at the Royal Hotel opposite to the Longmen casino. The room was facing the gate of the casino. If he Junxiong showed up, we could easily see it.


    One hour later, the beard and Wang xun''er came back, but they didn''t find any news.


    Everything in the casino is normal. The upstairs dining and bathing can also be accessed freely. Only the top floor can be accessed by internal personnel.


    Due to the heavy security of the other side, Wang xun''er and them have no success.


    It''s no surprise that the top floor of many entertainment clubs is only open to the interior. Besides, according to our news, only he Junxiong belongs to Longquan Mountain Villa. Even if the other people in Longmen Casino are under he Junxiong''s hands, I don''t think he will open the affairs of Longquan Mountain Villa to all the staff.


    Therefore, even if Wang xun''er can enter the top floor, he should not get the news.


    On the first day of the year, he leaned against the window and stared at the top floor of the casino for a while. Let''s have a rest in the hotel first. He went out by himself.


    "He won''t go to the top alone, will he?"


    When he left, Wang asked worried. I shook my head directly. Junior one is not an emotional person. He is very rational, especially in the face of difficulties.


    I think he should have some ideas before he can go out in a hurry.


    He didn''t ask me to help him prove his ability. I asked Wang xun''er not to worry, and then arranged for everyone to go back to the room to have a rest.


    When I woke up in the afternoon, I found that the first day of the new year had not come back, and Pockmarked Li was sleeping beside me, snoring loudly.


    I gave him a kick, then called junior one and asked where he was? On the first day of the new year, he told me that he was on his way back, making me feel at ease waiting for him.


    Hung up the phone, I called everyone to me room by room, waited for a few minutes and came back on the first day of the first day. After entering the door, I said directly, "I found the news of he Junxiong."


    It turns out that Wan Haodong, the owner of Wansheng casino, went out before the first day of the new year.


    Wansheng is the biggest competitor of Longmen casino in Macao. In recent years, the two companies have been developing rapidly, and their positions are both high-end entertainment clubs. They have deliberately avoided the interest disputes with old casinos such as Lisboa, so they have been annexing small and medium-sized casinos. In recent years, there has been no lack of overt struggle.


    If you want to find a person in Macao who knows the whereabouts of he Junxiong best, it''s Wan Haodong! A few years ago, I helped Wan Haodong to deal with a shady thing, which is also a kind of friendship.


    So no matter in public or private, Wan Haodong had no reason to refuse the first day of the lunar new year. He immediately sent someone to inquire about the news and learned that he Junxiong had been staying in a golf course in Taipa Island in recent days.


    According to Wan Haodong, this golf course in Taipa Island is the private place of he Junxiong, covering an area of several thousand square meters. Such a golf course is few in the golden Macao, and also reflects the strength of he Junxiong from the side!It used to be a park. It was bought by he Junxiong and used to meet some important friends or government officials. Generally, it is rarely used to go in and out alone.


    "I think he Junxiong has arranged the people sent from the mainland of Longquan Mountain Villa on the golf course, and my friends should also be in it!"


    At the end of the first day of junior high school, Wang xun''er and I looked at each other and nodded.


    We are ready to go to this golf course immediately. At the beginning of the year, we said that Macao is full of hotels. For the sake of safety, we still check out, and then we can find a place to stay whenever we need.


    I listened to his advice and went to the front desk to check out, who knows there was no one at the front desk, or even I went all over the floor and broke up the customer service call and no one answered.


    At the same time, Wang xun''er also asked strangely, "there are so many people in the hotel in the morning, why there seems to be no one now."


    I was stupefied for a moment. Without saying anything, I drew out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres. They all took out weapons to guard their whiskers.


    "What to do?"


    I looked at the first day of the new year and asked, "it''s no accident that all the staff and residents of the hotel suddenly disappeared. We have unconsciously fallen into the enemy''s trap.".


    At the beginning, I turned my eyes, picked up the eight sided Han sword and drew it on the ground, and winked at me.


    In a flash, I reflected and looked up. Chu Yi wrote on the ground, "the hotel has been done. First, I will return to the room."


    "Well!"


    I nodded, quietly waved to everyone, we quickly returned to the room, all the doors and windows are closed, then I and the first day carefully checked the next room around, make sure that no one next to later relieved.


    People who can stay in the Royal Hotel are either rich or expensive. He Junxiong can''t clean up all the people in such a short time. Besides, he has no reason to drive them away, but he doesn''t come to deal with us.


    So the scene we just saw is probably not real. I cleared my throat and asked whether we had been under illusion on the first day of junior high school.


    "Not quite."


    At the beginning of the year, he shook his head and said that if it was magic, we could not be unaware of it at all. Besides, we have apricot yellow flag and cutting fairy sword in our hands. Ordinary magic can''t deal with us at all.


    "Is it ninja?"


    Wang xun''er frowned and said, "I can''t help but be stunned after listening. Has dadaohe already joined with he Junxiong?

 Chapter 2410

    It''s quite possible, but as far as I know, ninjas are good at assassinating, stealing intelligence, tracking and so on. The core is hiding and speed, but they don''t have the ability to create illusions.


    "Possible."


    On the first day of the first year, he agreed with Wang xun''er''s conjecture, and then said: "Ninja can be divided into seven aspects: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. What we most know is that the technique of escaping from the earth is only the one of the seven techniques of escaping from the earth. In fact, the seven techniques can be used in combination with each other. If I''m not wrong, Oshima has trapped us with evasion. "


    His words make us feel heavy. Everyone doesn''t know about Ninjutsu. If Wei Yuzai can solve it, she belongs to the Japanese fox demon, or even the ancestor of Ninjutsu.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid that Yin Xinyue is alone in the outer world. I''ve arranged for Wei Yu to follow her for a long time. I can''t think of any good way to prepare to rush out with you. I don''t believe we can go out together. Oshima can kill us all.


    "No, his ninja is unpredictable. If he goes out and lands in the sea, it''s all over!"


    Junior one''s words are like a slap in the head. He is right. As long as we don''t get rid of Ninjutsu, the best way is to respond to all kinds of changes without change. If we take the initiative to leave, we will inevitably face the situation of being manipulated by others.


    "I hope the phone can still be connected."


    The first time I thought for a while, maybe I couldn''t help it. I took out my cell phone to call a Taoist who was good at magic, but there was no signal at all.


    I quickly asked everyone to take out their mobile phones and check them. As a result, all of our mobile phones stopped serving.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that Oshima''s Ninja could cut off all the communication signals.


    At this time, there was a sudden thundering outside, followed by a sharp gloomy sky, followed by a crazy storm rain.


    The room was soon dark. Big gold teeth fumbled for the switch, only to find that the room was dead!


    Pockmarked Li didn''t give up and ran to the bathroom to have a look. Soon he came out and said sadly, "the water has stopped!"


    The darkness is frightening. In addition, the communication is cut off, the water is cut off and the power is cut off. I am inexplicably impatient. Other people must be worse than me.


    At this time, the thunder outside was suddenly a little smaller, but countless grinning faces appeared in the sky. There were old people and children, all of them were smiling and waving at me.


    I watched for a few seconds, and suddenly I heard someone call my name. Along the sound, I saw that my grandfather was calling me. He was wearing a smart Zhongshan suit, and a strange smile appeared on his face. His mouth twitched and said, "nine Lin, it''s raining outside, take grandpa home!"


    His voice is very stiff, I subconsciously understand that he is not a real grandfather, but the body is uncontrolled to go to him.


    In trance, I felt that I had pulled myself from behind. I shook off this man and walked on.


    All of a sudden, there was a crackle in my ear, followed by a burning pain on my cheek, and then I felt a little sweet on the corner of my mouth.


    The next moment I wake up and see that one more step forward is by the window, and the outside is not the night sky with thunderstorms at all, but the sea with heavy waves!


    Damn it, I almost got it.


    At this time, Wang xun''er stood in front of me with a worried face. She should have slapped her. I just wanted to ask her if she was OK. Wang xun''er pointed to her back and shouted, "stop everyone!"


    I turned my head in doubt, and the next moment my scalp tingled.


    Led by the first day of junior high school, Zhang Yingwei, such as dajinya, Pockmarked Li, and whiskers, all came forward with dull faces. What else were they talking about.


    When I listened carefully, I found that the first day of junior middle school seemed to be shouting the name of the white eyebrow Zen master, while Pockmarked Li excitedly called out, "you know, how can you come back? I miss you so much!"


    See them like this, I understand that everyone is to see their own side has left the relatives, maybe Lavender son from childhood only Wang Laozi a family member, so she was lucky not to be recruited.


    I dare not let them go on. I raised my hand to Chuichi''s face and slapped him directly. Chuichi then lost his mind and spat blood out of the window.


    His reaction speed is much faster than mine. He didn''t ask me a word of nonsense. He pulled out eight Han swords and quickly cut off countless sword flowers. These sword flowers shot into the eyebrows of Li Mazi and others in turn and then quickly withdrew, bringing out a light black fog.


    They repeatedly returned to their senses, all of them were frightened by the sea outside the window, and some of the younger generation of Zhangjia even trembled.


    Indeed, this kind of encounter is more terrible than facing a real gun!


    If it wasn''t for Wang xun''er, we would have been buried.


    What''s more terrible is that when we just regained our wits, it turned into a thunderstorm outside. I asked you to take your eyes back from the window.


    "It''s all up to Oshima, but there''s still negligence."


    When all of us look pessimistic, the first day of the new year suddenly smiled at the thunderstorm outside.He told us to stay in the room, recite the mantra and quickly fly into the Han sword. Then the eight side Han sword burns and thunder flies out of the window.


    I just reflected that the first owner of the sword in one ability, he can hide in the sword and fly out to observe the outside situation, and even let the thunderbolt be used by him!


    I feel much better when I think of these. I can comfort you not to worry. Illusion is that you can choose life and death in one reading.


    No matter how fierce the outside environment is, as long as we don''t leave the room, we are still in the crowded Royal Hotel!


    After more than half an hour, the thunderstorm outside continued. I clenched my fist and said that if I didn''t come back from the first day of the new year, I would force my soul out of my body and go to find him.


    Fortunately, he came back soon after the first day of the lunar new year. He was not wet at all, which showed that the heavy rain outside was illusory.


    On the first day of junior high school, I took out my cell phone and showed it to me. I found that what he photographed was the door of our room.


    I don''t know when it began, there were some neatly placed pottery pots on our door, which were sealed with blue paper, and all around the pots were filled with incantations written in Japanese.


    Then the first day showed me the pictures outside the window. The air conditioners outside the windows of several rooms we lived in also put those jars, but the number was much less than that outside.


    Under each air conditioner, there was a corpse covered with blood. Their faces were pale, their tongues were long, and their bodies were covered with narrow wounds, which were undoubtedly caused by the samurai sword of Oshima he!


    "Here These are your friends? "


    I asked, clenched my fist and red eyed.


    On the first day of the first year, he nodded heavily, and then said, "the jar should contain the medium needed for seven dodges. I feel that the jar outside the window corresponds to the wind and thunder, and the jar in the corridor corresponds to the five elements."


    I speculated according to the first day of junior high school, and nodded definitely. The wind and thunder outside the window created a false image of thunderstorm weather, while the five elements hiding technique outside the corridor was changing our position secretly all the time, which made us unable to move at all times.


    If we go out now, even if Oshima doesn''t help us, we will die in that unreal hotel!


    Not only that, Oshima he put the bodies of those friends in the first day of the lunar new year into hiding, which was to increase their resentment.


    The reason why we got all the tricks inexplicably just now is that these people''s grievances were used by the seven recluses.


    This big island he also played out the combination of China and Japan!

 Chapter 2411

    "Is there any way to keep the body?" I asked.


    The first day of junior high school has just rushed out, which can easily break the technique of reclusion. The reason why he came in must be to protect his friends'' bodies.


    After all, those corpses are part of the art of seven recluses, which will be destroyed by force.


    "I just got in touch with blackheart outside. He just came back to Hong Kong from Malaysia today. When he got the news, he immediately rushed here."


    At the beginning of the speech, he held out two fingers and made a gesture of smoking.


    This guy never smokes. I sighed, handed him one and lit one for myself. Then I threw the cigarette to Pockmarked Li for him to share.


    Trapped here, everyone is upset, how much can a cigarette relieve.


    After waiting for two hours, a familiar Buddhist message came out of the window: Amitabha!


    The first day of junior high school has been closing my eyes, I heard the voice subconsciously shaking the arm of the first day of junior high school, saying that the black heart monk is coming, but he put his hand over my mouth, came together and said with the voice that only two of us can hear: "this is not black heart, but white eyebrow."


    "What!"


    I stared at him in an instant. I looked at him strangely. Then I thought about the Sutra carefully. My heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    It''s the first day of junior high school that they are familiar with their brothers. The voice just now is indeed that of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Then suddenly a black shadow came in. Wang xun''er took a picture of her mobile phone and screamed out. It was a fat rat!


    People all exclaimed, first not moved, but I and Pockmarked Li were completely stunned.


    No one is more familiar with this rat than us. It''s a life-long rat that never left before. How many times have Li Mazi and I been injured? They were all cured by the ointment made from the excreta of the life-long rat!


    What''s the matter with the reappearance of the Buddha and the rebirth of the life rat?


    I haven''t recovered from the shock, and a shadow comes in from the window. This is a woman with a body temptation. After landing, benmingrat swished into her arms. She petted the hair of benmingrat, then looked up at Pockmarked Li, her eyes twinkled, and her voice was empty: "are you ok?"


    this time, Pockmarked Li was not calm, and she jumped out of the chair I sat up.


    This woman is no one else. She died several years ago!


    "Delicate..."


    Pockmarked Li was stunned at first, then he wiped his eyes hard to make sure that the person in front of him was clear and then his eyes were red. He would go to hug her when lifting his legs.


    "Nine Lin!"


    The first time I called out to me, I immediately stepped forward and kicked Pockmarked Li on the temple, stung him with one kick, and then pulled out two knives to cross in front of the delicate body and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Stinky boy, now the wings are hard, dare to talk to me like this? You don''t mean enough. I don''t know how to charge more Q coins for me for so long. I''ve lost all my happy beans fighting against the landlord! "


    the woman as like as two peas in the front suddenly became the voice of a mouse''s predecessor. His voice was so wretched. When I listened to the sound, I suddenly thought of the scene when he and I were playing Li Mazi with him to fight the landlords and happy mahjong.


    Moreover, he spoke in a tone that was no different from that of his predecessor. If he was not in danger at the moment, I would even think that it was the spirit of his predecessor who returned to the sun!


    In the face of such a rat master, I dare not speak any more, step back and take a look at the first time.


    On the first day of the new year, he was also afraid of this scene, but he was the conquering star of the rat master, so he pretended to be calm and said, "rat, if you are a ghost, you won''t know me?"


    When he finished, he was about to stretch out his hand and draw his sword. As soon as the woman''s face changed and retreated a little later, the life mouse disappeared. Then the woman said again, "Amitabha, the first friend''s temper is still so cold."


    This sutra, this tone, clearly became the white eyebrow Zen master again. Wang xun''er and the white eyebrow Zen master knew each other. When she heard the voice, her face suddenly became ugly, and she understood why we just reacted so violently.


    "Bai Mei, have you returned to the sun? How can it be attached to a woman? This is What''s going on? "


    In the face of his best partner, the voice is a little unnatural, and the white eyebrow Zen master listened to the words of the first day and sighed, quietly leaned forward to come up, and the first day of the first day actually did not guard against, but met up.


    My heart was alert, and I hurriedly reached out to pull the first day back, but it was too late.


    A string of beads of Buddha appeared in the woman''s hand and clapped on her forehead.


    This Buddha bead is the most skillful weapon of the white eyebrow Zen master. It can easily break the skull of an expert!


    When the first day of junior high school, my heart was broken, and my subconscious eyes widened, but then my eyes were hurt by a blue light.


    It''s the first day of junior high school. His whole body radiates powerful thunder and lightning. The whole person is like a Thor. The blue flame around his body crackles, directly popping the Buddhist beads of the white eyebrow Zen master. In this moment, I heard the struggling voice of Zen master Baimei: "on the first day of the first year, we are all under control. Don''t be merciful!"He said it quickly, and then he took a picture with the Buddha bead again, but he was deliberately let near at the first day of the first year. Now when he heard the warning from the master of white eyebrow, he would not let this man succeed, and calmly beat out a series of sword flowers to drive him back.


    In order to prevent him from running away, I blocked all the exits with Wang xun''er alone, and sacrificed the sword and apricot flag!


    He was able to force the soul of the dead out of the underworld and control it.


    If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I really think this kind of magic only exists in myths and legends!


    However, even if he was more powerful, I would not go out again if I broke in alone. I waved to big gold teeth and others to drag Pockmarked Li to stand in a row with me against the wall while I was in a stalemate with him on the first day of the new year. Then I dropped the apricot yellow flag.


    Of course, I just want to prevent my own person from being recruited, and at the same time, avoid this person from running away. Since the first day of the new year is still inside, I will not really use the apricot yellow flag.


    On the other side, xun''er also holds the sword tightly. She doesn''t go to help junior one immediately, but is on guard.


    This guy wanted to play emotion cards for us, so he manipulated the spirits of master mouse, master Bai Mei and ChuChu to confuse us.


    Fortunately, on the first day of junior high school, I knocked Pockmarked Li in time, but he didn''t succeed.


    Now, one-on-one duel, whether it''s Zen master Baimei or master mouse, is not the opponent of junior one. As for the delicacy, they can only fight against Pockmarked Li.


    Therefore, the first three, five and two will push the people back step by step. I believe that if it is not for fear of hurting the souls of Zen master Baimei and others, the first one can solve him!


    After a few minutes of fighting, the two suddenly recited a mantra on the first day of the first day, and a small green gourd appeared in their hands.


    This is the ice jade gourd that used to raise the little Taoist and Xiao Lin. at the beginning of the year, he grasped it in his hand, leaped up and stood upside down from the air, and stabbed it down along the man''s tianlinggai.


    Poof a dull sound, blood stained half of the wall, his head was cut open for the first time, because the spiritual cover is the door for the soul to enter the body, now it is cut open, and four shadows fly out in turn.


    The white eyebrow Zen master, the rat elder and the delicate soul have been incomplete, but they have also recovered their self-consciousness, and have taken the initiative to get into the ice jade gourd for cultivation.


    In the end, the soul of the man himself swayed in the air for a while. It seems that he also wanted to get into the gourd. Wang xun''er, who had been ready for a long time, decided to wield a sword Qi to kill the immortal sword and devour his soul in an instant!


    As the soul of the man completely dissipated, his body changed from a delicate appearance to a middle-aged man, with silver hair.


    "This is the retribution for practicing the soul filling technique of borrowing corpses. It''s not only that his hair turns white, but even if we don''t kill him, he will never live to be fifty years old..."


    I nodded my head at the beginning of the first day of the year, not to mention the man who cultivates other martial arts. Even the decent school that relies on cultivation to help people get rid of disasters sometimes can''t get away with days.


    Grandpa is like this, so are the rat elders and the white eyebrow Zen master. There is a certain number in everything.


    Man must fear heaven!

 Chapter 2412

    We waited for more than half an hour. When there was the frantic Sutra of the black heart monk and the hiss and roar of his black bear father outside, we were relieved at the same time.


    From the outside of the Royal Hotel, the black heart monk destroys the five elements left by the big island he. We have successfully recovered contact with the whole hotel, and the water and electricity communication has been restored to normal for a while.


    But it was still dark outside the window. In fact, it was only in the afternoon that the black heart monk wanted to destroy the wind and thunder from the room, and was stopped by Chuichi.


    Finally, Wang xun''er and I cooperated with them to set up a Dharma altar in the room and began to surpass the dead friends.


    The pattern of Ninja''s seven recluses no longer exists, and their spirits will not continue to generate resentment without the shackles.


    Under the leadership of the black heart monk, we resolved the remaining resentment in their bodies. At last, all the souls of these people flew in from the window, nodded one by one, and finally flew into the ice jade gourd, waiting for the ultimate transcendence.


    Then on the first day of the new year, he manipulated the eight sided Han sword to destroy the fengleidun. Suddenly, the window became bright from darkness.


    The big character signboard of the opposite Longmen entertainment center came into view. The bustling vehicles and the crowds downstairs made us feel so kind for the first time!


    On the first day of the new year, he carefully lowered the bodies of his friends from the air conditioner and entrusted the black heart monk to take them away for cremation.


    Black heart monk seriously promised to come down, looked at us, shook his head and left.


    Pockmarked Li also wanted to let black heart monk stay to help, but I stopped him with my eyes.


    There''s no reason to bother him in everything. Unlike the eight famous movements, the black heart monk''s main activities are in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. He can''t be dragged into the whirlpool of our struggle with Longquan Mountain Villa until he has to.


    When the black hearted monk left, his face suddenly became fierce. He clenched his fist and said, "Ninja is different from Chinese array. Even if it breaks, Oshima would not notice it for the first time. Let''s go to the golf course now. If they are here, I will give them a hand! "


    We were all played by Oshima he, and when he spoke, we nodded one after another, showing endless murders on his face.


    In order not to scare people, we went into the parking lot from the back door of the Royal Hotel and drove towards the court of taizai by stages.


    In just over ten minutes, we came to the gate of the golf course. From the car, we could see that there were lots of green opportunities inside. At the end of the road, there was an independent villa. There was a swimming pool between the villa and the green opportunity. From the perspective of the waves, there were people swimming inside.


    I - manipulated the invisible needle to approach slowly, and found that two middle-aged men were swimming in it. They were wearing flowered underpants and had a little mustache under their nose. Obviously, they were Japanese loafers!


    "Oshima should be in there."


    I took back the invisible needle and nodded at the beginning.


    He said nothing. After getting off the bus, he took out eight Han swords to split the iron gate of the manor and ran towards the swimming pool.


    "Little brother, how about killing people in Hong Kong in broad daylight?" Pockmarked Li moved his little eyes and asked weakly.


    I turned my head and glanced at him, but did not speak. I jumped out of the car and ran after him with two knives.


    On the first day of the new year, I finally indulged once. I stopped him and joked!


    I tried my best to catch up with junior one and jumped into the swimming pool with him. The two Japanese people were shocked when they saw us suddenly. They didn''t respond except to stare at us.


    The two of us almost fell at the same time. The next moment, two heads flew into the water, and then the blue pool water turned crimson.


    At this time, Wang xun''er and his beard also brought people up. Without my opening, they rushed into the villa tacitly.


    Nothing to say, none of them stay!


    But they were coming in and coming out quickly. I was about to rush in at the first glance of Chu Yi. However, Wang xun''er, who turned back from me, grabbed them. She said eagerly, "don''t go in, it''s full of gunmen!"


    Almost at the same time when she spoke, there was a clattering sound in it. Several people were injured before we could get out, so we contacted the whiskers and all of them were in the process of running back. It was obviously shot. Fortunately, he was not hurt to the core.


    The enemy was obviously ready to leave early, and it was pointless for us to stay any longer. We hurried out, but the other side did not pursue us.


    When we got back to the safe area, a count of people found that one person had been lost this time.


    There are several injured people coming back. On the first day of the new year, they suggested that they go back to Hong Kong to mend their lost way. They shook their heads and refused firmly.


    Then he took a dagger out of his waist, bit Yasheng, and dug down the bullet that had hit his thigh, together with a piece of his flesh.


    "Fuck I''m not dead this time. They''re the tortoise grandsons who will die tomorrow! "


    His face was white, but he was still scolding the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. He was worthy of being a man.Although I insisted on going to the golf course with junior one, I still felt that this defeat was just an accident and the responsibility was not ours.


    No one could have imagined that the other side had learned so quickly that we had escaped from Ninja reclusion and made a rapid deployment.


    Or maybe, they expect us to come, so they have set up a set for us to drill!


    When I think about this, I first bent down to pick up the shrapnel on the ground and observed it. Then I put it on my nose and sniffed it. I nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he searched the Internet with his mobile phone and said definitely, "this is the bullet of Uzi submachinegun!"


    "Western weapons?" I asked in surprise.


    He nodded his head hard and opened his mouth definitely: "yes, I went into the room and saw all of them covered their faces. They looked like oriental faces, but the guys on his hands seemed to be western ones!"


    I looked at the first day of junior high school and found that he was dignified. I couldn''t help thinking that the leader of dragon hall, Long Feng, had a special force in the Middle East.


    The people we met this time are very much like soldiers in terms of their skills, costumes and behavior styles.


    Wang told me that when she went in, she watched the people in the opposite side raise their guns, and then opened fire in a neat and unhurried manner.


    "Did Long Feng get the news, so he took people back home to join him?" I asked.


    "It should be."


    At first I nodded, and I rubbed my head with some worry.


    He Junxiong and those Japanese ninjas are very difficult to deal with. Now there is another mercenary. The situation seems more complicated than I thought.


    Judging from the recent actions of Longquan villa, it is obvious that he is not prepared to endure any longer. He may want to kill us all in Macao.


    At this time, rather than blindly looking for our goals, we should wait quietly. If they want to deal with us, they will certainly take the initiative.


    I discussed with junior one and Wang xun''er, and finally decided not to go anywhere. I waited in the hotel and waited for him to come to me!

 Chapter 2413

    For the sake of safety, I also ordered the following brothers to leave the hotel without permission.


    The strength of Zhangjia is not much, and the four families in Wuhan fight with us in name, but they can''t come up with all the strength like Zhangjia.


    So I have to be careful, like golf course loss must be put an end to!


    I have established my prestige and don''t worry that they will be disobedient. We didn''t go out for the next week. We usually eat fast food or go downstairs to eat together, but we didn''t encounter enemies any more.


    After a week''s rest, the wounds on the beard and other injured brothers have almost healed. Although they are far from healed, a little wound is nothing to us.


    I''m thinking that Longquan Mountain Villa should have a big move next. Let''s be extra careful. We have apricot yellow flag and the sword. The enemy doesn''t have to be afraid of them when they come to the door.


    In accordance with this trend, I am confident to take the hotel as a stronghold and consume the living power of Longquan Mountain Villa bit by bit. When the time is right, I will take them down at one stroke.


    Unexpectedly, I and the first day of the third order, and finally something happened!


    I woke up that morning and knocked at the door to wake them up, but the room with the beard didn''t respond.


    All the wounded people lived in his room. I was worried about any accident with junior one, so I kicked the door open directly, but found that the bedding was well laid inside, but the whiskers were missing.


    There were no signs of fighting in the room, but the windows were wide open.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Wang xun''er heard the news, she came in and asked. Seeing the scene in front of her, she suddenly stopped talking.


    We all know that the beards should go out to have fun.


    I''m a pioneer official in the name of Zhangjia. Now some of my subordinates have been working on errands. My face is a little hot. I took out my mobile phone and called my beard, but I didn''t get through.


    Zhangjia has a strict discipline. On weekdays, if I have anything to inform my beard, others will do it. There has never been a mistake, so I didn''t remember to remember the numbers of other brothers. Now, I don''t know how to deal with this situation for a while. I can only ask everyone to come downstairs with me to find them.


    "Don''t even go. I''ll go down and have a look myself."


    The first time I took a picture of me, let me comfort you. He said that Macao is not a big place in all, and it can always be found. More people will show flaws to Longquan villa.


    "Then be careful!"


    I sighed and accepted the suggestion of the first year of junior high school. My heart was worried about my beard, anger and hatred.


    They didn''t come back all night. If they really had fun, it would be OK. If something happened, it would be terrible.


    As soon as I left from the first day of the new year, my heart became more and more impatient. As long as there was a little step in the corridor, I ran out nervously to see if they had come back. Unfortunately, I was disappointed every time.


    As soon as noon, there was no news on the first day of the first day of the new year. I couldn''t bear it. I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call him. However, Wang xun''er ran in and said excitedly, "they are back."


    I ran out quickly, and saw the beard and other brothers coming, and smelled the wine on them from afar.


    It seems that I just went out for a drink. I was relieved first, then my face became dull gradually. I yelled at them, "all of them, come to my room!"


    After that, I didn''t see their reaction and turned to enter the room. Wang xun''er followed me and waved to Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth. They left wisely.


    After a few seconds, they came into the room drunk. When they saw me, they first laughed. Then they joked and said, "Jiulin, brothers are under too much pressure recently. They have been holding it for many days. I will take them out to relax. You won''t be angry?"


    "It''s time to relax."


    I saw this attitude of him. After holding his anger for a long time, he burst out directly. He grabbed the collar of his clothes, raised his legs and kneaded on him for several times. He kept swearing: "I''m really going to let you relax!"


    I''m still angry after fighting him. I slapped each other in the face. They knew they were wrong and they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at me.


    I have always been reluctant to punish the following people. This time, I was worried about them. When I finished my anger, I went back to the side of my beard. I hammered the hammer on his shoulder with my fist. I said earnestly, "in name, I am the leader assigned by the clan leader, but you are the real big brothers of these brothers. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    "I see. Look what I''ve brought you."


    The beard nodded, and then he took out a bamboo tube from his waist, which was about the same size as the one on the market.


    "What?"


    I looked at him doubtfully. Wang xun''er also came up and looked curiously. Unexpectedly, at this time, he put the bamboo tube into his mouth and blew it to Wang xun''er and me fiercely. A yellow irritating smoke came straight into our two noses.


    Wang xun''er and I were just three or five centimeters away from the bamboo tube. They didn''t even react at the first time. After we got back to our senses, we found that our legs were suddenly soft like noodles.Then the arm also had no strength, the whole person sat on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Wang xun''er is closer than me just now. She even has dim eyes now.


    "Beard, what do you want to do?"


    I can''t believe looking at my beard and shouting, but I can''t make a sound at all.


    It''s obvious that we have won the battle. Judging from the fog just now, it should be a rare cartilage powder!


    "A beard? You see who we are? "


    With a banter smile on his cheek, he raised his hand and made a strong push on his chin, then pulled the whole face down directly, revealing another face below.


    "Japanese?"


    I saw the moustache under his nose, and my heart thumped, even more flustered than that of Longquan villa.


    "Baga!"


    Later, a person scolded, and they pulled off the face of Yi Rong one after another. One of them squinted at Wang xun''er, and even rubbed his crotch. Next moment, xun''er, who can''t start, would go to the bedside.


    "Dying!"


    See this scene, my head buzzing, hysterical scolding.


    The leader disguised as a beard glared at the man who was going to defile xun''er, and then ordered, "our task is to take those two treasures and find something quickly!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, no one else dared to ignore him. Several of them quickly turned over in the room. Soon, they turned over the apricot flag from my bag, took the room card from Wang xun''er and ran to her room to get the sword.


    I hope Pockmarked Li or Da Jinya can come to our room at this time for many times, but they have just been sent away by Wang xun''er and I, so they can''t appear now


    After they got two artifact, they saw no one coming. They took out daggers from their bodies and came to us in a gloomy way.


    "It''s over!"


    This is the only thought in my heart. Chondral powder is not a magic. I can''t use magic to break it.


    Unless there is an antidote, it can only recover itself when the effect is broken.


    Unfortunately, the enemy didn''t give me time.


    I don''t care about them any more. I turn around and look at Wang xun''er, who has a vague consciousness. I''m going to fight my whole body to try to wake up Jiusheng tower.


    Just as I was gathering my body''s power to fight for my life, the door of the room made a snap. Then on the first day of the new year, I came in from outside and said happily, "don''t worry, they are all ok..."


    Half of what he said, he was stunned. He looked at the scene in front of him. A second later, he quickly threw eight Han swords and killed the man who was going to kill me with a dagger.


    This man''s body is penetrated by the Han sword, and the blood gushes out like a fountain. He looks down at his chest and juts out his sword body numbly, and then mechanically looks back to see the attacker behind him.


    But the first day didn''t give him this chance. He pointed out a dozen, and the eight side Han sword flew out of his body, cutting his back instantly!

 Chapter 2414

    Everything happened between the lightning and the Firestone. When the rest of the people reacted, the first day of the lunar new year had already grasped Han Jian in their hands. He rushed to kill the crowd.


    These rogues are easily tolerated. In order to avoid being detected by us, the most powerful weapon they have is daggers. At this time, they are not close to the first day of the lunar new year.


    But big gold tooth and so on hears the movement also rushed in, a group of people soon encircles the Japanese, they knew to defeat, raised the hand to surrender.


    "Tie them up."


    Da Jinya greets other brothers in Zhangjia to catch them first. According to Da Jinya''s character, he probably wants to use these people to do something.


    But I''m not in the mood to think about anything else at this time. I want to kill them all!


    "No more!"


    Still understand me for the first time, he let others retreat, then waved to the Japanese.


    These guys think they''re going to let them go, and they''re going to run with their eyes on each other.


    "Ha ha."


    At the beginning of the year, I showed a smile that nothing happened to me. I jumped up and quickly waved a piece of sword flowers, which were thrust into the Japanese body from the back.


    With a thump and thump, these people fell to the ground!


    Then on the first day of the new year, Wang xun''er and I put into the bathtub of the bathroom, and then filled it with hot water, which made us face to face. He explained that it was a rare medicinal powder in the world, which he could not crack for a while and half, and could only slowly relieve.


    The high temperature can effectively volatilize the cartilage powder in the body. I tried to move my limbs by soaking in the water, and I could clearly feel that I was gradually able to move.


    After more than two hours of soaking, I helped us change water three times when I came in at the beginning of the period. After two hours, I was able to stand up at last, but my body was as tired as if I had done physical work.


    Because of the serious situation, Wang said she had to stay for an hour.


    They have come back. I heard that they came back together, but some dare not see me, so they were waiting in the corridor.


    I looked at Wang xun''er, and then went out to see the recovered apricot flag and the sword. I took a long breath and shouted to Da Jinya, "let them in."


    Almost two artifacts were stolen by the enemy. If it was not for the first time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They soon walked in with their heads bowed. I looked at them. They were all the best in Zhangjia. Many of them could not see me.


    But it''s the elites who almost missed the big thing.


    "These two things were almost robbed, and xunler was almost Almost given by those Japanese pigs... "


    I really don''t know how to scold them. I turned around and continued, "give the patriarch an account and the Wang family an account."


    At this time, Chu Yi came from behind and patted me. He winked at me, obviously pleading for them.


    Of course, I know it''s the right time to employ people, but I didn''t follow his advice. I turned my back on them and said nothing.


    "Jiulin, I took them out. If you want to blame me, it has nothing to do with them."


    He said with a lump in his face. His words were full of guilt and regret. I felt very uncomfortable after hearing it. He said with his teeth, "I don''t want to hear this!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be in the future."


    After talking nonsense, the scene suddenly quieted down. After a few seconds, I suddenly heard the clash of weapons.


    Looking back, the beard is only a few centimeters away from his heart with the dagger. He desperately holds the dagger and approaches his chest, but he is stopped by the eight side Han sword of the first day of junior high school.


    "Well, can you be a man?"


    I just want to punish the beard. After all, there are people of the Wang family here. Even if they do, they have to give the Wang family an account.


    But I didn''t want him to die. I rushed over and grabbed the dagger from my beard. Then I slapped it on his face. Finally, I said slowly, "your life is saved first. You have the ability to deal with the people of Longquan Mountain Villa!"


    Then I went straight out of the room and came to the top of the building to blow a wind.


    After a while, I came up and sat quietly with me for a while, and then I said, "some of these Japanese are from the sun Shinto, especially good at camouflage, and even I can''t tell the true from the false, so we can''t stay here anymore."


    "Then take the initiative!"


    His words coincide with what I thought in my heart. Japanese loafers are proficient in the art of transfiguration. This time, they are remedied in time on the first day of the new year. What about next time?


    We can''t be so lucky every time, and this time their goal is two magic weapons. If they come to kill people, I''m afraid those people will die long ago!


    We sat for a while, thinking that Wang xun''er should also wake up and go back to the room. The beard has been taken to other rooms by Pockmarked Li. In this way, I was embarrassed. I went directly into the bathroom and changed the hot water for Wang xun''er.


    After a while, Wang xun''er woke up, and when she saw me, she immediately jumped up and hugged me. Her eyes were red and she didn''t say a word."Don''t worry, those Japanese are dead."


    I said sullenly.


    Wang xun''er nodded and silently took out some dry clothes. I asked her to change them and come to my room. Then she went out and called everyone together.


    I criticized the beard and others in front of you. After Wang xun''er took a bath, I cleared my throat and announced that I would not shrink in the hotel any more. I would constantly change my position so that others could not touch our old nest. At the same time, I would purposefully look for he Junxiong and try to kill him as soon as possible.


    Now that everyone was boiling, they all held their hands on their cheeks, showing an eager look.


    I smiled, feeling that now everyone''s morale is high, the next action should be very smooth, but the next day something happened!


    The next day after we changed the hotel, I divided the people into more than ten groups and asked them to go to the street in pairs to inquire about the situation.


    On the first day of the new year, Wang xun''er and I drove around aimlessly in the street. When we saw our own people, we asked the driver to stop and carefully looked around them. When we saw no one paying attention to them, we left at ease and went on.


    In this way, they are in the open, we are in the dark ready to save the scene, it should be no problem.


    At noon, the three of us ate a portion of spaghetti and were ready to keep watching, but the cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as I saw it was from Pockmarked Li, I quickly connected it. Then Pockmarked Li and said, "brother, snipers, they have snipers. The brother next to me was killed!"


    "Where are you? Have you seen any other group of brothers? " When I heard the dead man, I was in a hurry and asked.


    Li Mazi said in a flurry that he was near the Heisha reservoir and didn''t see anyone else.


    "You are waiting for us in the reservoir. Please contact all the brothers you can contact and let everyone move closer to the reservoir."


    After I hung up the phone, I took a look at the first time. He said it was not so simple with a dignified face. He asked people to gather quickly.


    I called the beard and asked him to cancel the task immediately and go to Heisha reservoir to gather. Wang also called the four families.


    After that, we hurried to the reservoir to gather. This is a country park. According to the first day of the lunar new year, there are more people in the evening. Local people and tourists like to barbecue at the reservoir in the evening. In the daytime, there are few people. When we passed, pockmarked Li was sitting on a stone bench and looking around.


    His clothes were covered with blood. When he saw us, tengdi got up and ran to me. He grabbed me and said with a choking voice, "brother, we can''t go on looking like this. There are many snipers from Longquan villa. They should have met too."


    "You see, I almost died."


    Pockmarked Li clapped his chest excitedly. I looked down and saw that there was a big hole with a thick thumb in his chest.


    "Boss Bai poured back a batch of raw stones from Africa some time ago. He gave me one. I''m going back to find someone to polish it into a diamond ring and give it to Xiao Xia."


    He said that he took out a table tennis size stone from his pocket, with a clear bullet mark on it!


    "It''s OK. Your ancestors are protecting you from death. You must live a good life."


    I patted Pockmarked Li''s shoulder hard, and put on an attitude of being immortal. I must have a happy future, but my heart was very sad.


    Pockmarked Li almost died, just a little!


    Fortunately, Pockmarked Li was attacked in broad daylight, and the sniper was in the distance, otherwise he would never escape.


    The first sigh, I pulled to one side quietly said: "withdraw, first back to Hong Kong, Macao can not stay."


    I was stupefied for a moment and nodded with difficulty.

 Chapter 2415

    This trip to Macao has suffered heavy losses, but it has not yielded any results. Everyone is unwilling and helpless.


    After waiting for a while, the first one came back with a beard. He and the brother he took were all intact, which made me feel better. I thought that the attack on Pockmarked Li was just an accident.


    But there are few brothers coming back. It''s lucky that half of them can come back from a group.


    As Pockmarked Li said, all of us met snipers. We waited from afternoon to night, but only half of them came back, and many of them were wounded.


    "Jiulin, it doesn''t make sense to wait any longer. Retreat."


    As the sky darkened, Chu urged again and again, I also knew that all the people who had not come back were killed, and finally returned to Hong Kong with their teeth clenched.


    Behind the reservoir park is a small forest, followed by a relatively backward street. It should be that the aborigines here refused to demolish, so they temporarily reserved such a simple path.


    We checked the map, crossed this path, and then went on a section of the wharf. Then we could go back to Hong Kong by boat.


    But not long after we entered the trail, a brother in the back suddenly screamed, and everyone looked at him in succession. They were horrified to find that he fell and twitched, and his back was full of gloomy bows and arrows. He spits blood out of his mouth and points his fingers hard at the back, as if to tell us something, but then he lies on the ground feebly, completely out of breath.


    He died so suddenly. According to the number of bows and arrows on his back, there should be a group of people holding bows and arrows behind him. But if there are so many people, we can''t have no feeling.


    I took a look at the first day of junior high school, looked at Pockmarked Li again, and nodded tacitly at last.


    It''s one thing that Pockmarked Li has a big life, but the real reason for him to survive is that the enemy has done something here and deliberately let the frightened Pockmarked Li lead us here!


    It''s a typical siege tactic.


    "We all lean together and help each other out."


    I quickly drew out two knives to be on guard. Other people also took out their weapons and surrounded them back to back, but no abnormality was found.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel more and more uneasy. We are not afraid of death, but we hate the feeling that the enemy is always ready to put a cold gun in the dark.


    Everyone is moving slowly back to back. Every step is frightening. A path comes down and everyone''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    Finally, we walked out of the path and entered a small forest only over 100 meters long.


    From the outside, you can see the situation inside. There is a canal more than one meter wide between each row of trees. You can''t walk, only the path a few meters wide in the middle of the forest can pass.


    In order to avoid winning the competition again, Wang Xuer and I are in charge of arranging others in the middle.


    We walked half carefully, only relieved when we found that there was no danger. Some people even asked for a rest in the woods because of their excessive physical consumption.


    On the first day of the first year, I firmly refused, saying that only when I got on the ship could I really be safe. Let''s move on.


    He just finished, I suddenly heard a whizzing sound, subconsciously looking at the past, I was shocked to find that countless cold and glittering arrows shot at us.


    "Be careful!"


    I roared loudly. I raised the ghost and God cutting twin swords and tried to open the flying arrow. But when it touched the twin swords, the strong impact dissipated instantly, then it turned into a pool of water and splashed it on my head.


    I took advantage of the emptiness to look at the people in front of me. Most of them succeeded in blocking away the water arrow. However, two brothers were stabbed. The water arrow suddenly penetrated their bodies, then brought out a stream of blood, and then fell on the ground and turned into blood water.


    "Run out!"


    On the first day of the first year, he broke a new round of water arrows with a burst of sword flowers. After a loud roar, the first one ran out. The rest of his running also reacted and rushed forward with him. Wang xun''er and I constantly used weapons to resist the continuous water arrows.


    After everyone ran out, Wang xun''er and I were exhausted. After looking at each other, we raised our hands to use the ghost charm to let the little ghost carry us out of the woods.


    In front of us is a vacant lot. Not far ahead is a wharf. On the first day of the new year, they are waiting for us in the vacant lot.


    "Huhu..."


    I took a long breath and looked back at the quiet woods on the surface. I couldn''t help being afraid.


    I don''t know what magic the people of Longquan villa used. They can turn the water in the canal into a sharp arrow for killing people!


    Although these water arrows are very fragile, when attacked, they will turn into a pool of water, but they have a strong penetration into the human body. If they are accidentally shot, they will be seriously injured.


    The most important point is that after the water arrows are broken up by us, they will flow into the water channel again to form a new round of water arrows!


    If we don''t retreat in time, our strength will be consumed by a steady stream of water arrows, and we will be injured naturally.


    In that case, an injury to the ground means death.The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid of it, because except for the first day of junior high school, everyone, including me, wants to break up all the water arrows.


    Now most of us escape alive. It seems that the enemy''s magic doesn''t play a role. But if we don''t figure it out in time on the first day of the year, the result will be total annihilation! I didn''t tell you what I thought of. It was too demoralizing. A series of counterattacks at Longquan Mountain Villa during this trip to Macao have proved that we can''t get any benefits here. At last, I took a look at Macao, biting my teeth and greeting my brothers to get on the ship. Our group was like a bereaved dog. No one spoke on the ship.


    As soon as I arrived in Hong Kong, I suddenly said, "nine Lin, they are coming!"


    I reflexively looked up and found that there were suddenly three more armed speedboats coming out of the sea behind me. They were in a triangular posture and bit us tightly from behind. They obviously wanted to find our trouble.


    Their speed is very fast. They can only see the outline just now. In an instant, they become clear enough that we can see the people on the opposite boat.


    It''s he Junxiong, who we are searching for, and dashima he, who is haunted. Beside them stands a middle-aged man with a cold face. He is dressed in green military shorts, black short sleeves on his upper body, dense tattoos on his exposed arms, and a shrewd taste. I think he should be the leader of the Dragon hall, Long Feng!


    The two speedboats behind them are equipped with a group of people. The clothes should be the mercenaries of the Japanese ronin and Longfeng.


    "What can I do, little brother?"


    Pockmarked Li began to panic, and the rest of the brothers were all nervous. Although Wang didn''t say a word, she held on to my corner tightly, obviously afraid.


    "How long can I get to the lost way view after landing?"


    I took a gloomy look at Oshima he and asked. At the beginning of the year, it was said that the lost way view is located on the hillside, adjacent to the nearby port. If you can walk fast, you can enter the lost way view in 20 minutes, and if you can take a taxi, you can get there in 35 minutes.


    I nodded, gathered everyone together and said quickly, "we will fight with them in the lost way view of the first day of the New Year!"


    The three big men sent by Longquan villa appear at the same time, which shows that they are also rushing to solve our problems thoroughly this time, and will not easily retreat if they fail to achieve their goals. And I fought all the way from Henan to Macao, relying on the momentum of continuous fighting. If this war is so willing to fail, then it will not be easy to unite the four families to counter attack in the future.


    Although there are a lot of people from Longquan villa at present, they are absolutely afraid to start in downtown Hong Kong. If we can quickly sneak back to the lost way of the first day to fight back on the spot, maybe we can surprise the enemy.


    This is my last chance. If I can''t keep the lost view, I can only return to Wuhan!

 Chapter 2416

    First day agreed with my thinking, nodded that no problem. I looked at the brothers and decided to leave some of them on the boat to keep the enemy in check. Then I took out some brothers with good water quality to dive and swam ashore to the lost way temple to arrange the array.


    "No, in fact, I''m ready for this day!"


    On the first day of the new year, he stood up and looked at the vast sea with his eight sided Han sword. He said quietly, "I''ve been ready for everything, so as long as I want to, the lost way view can turn into any hell of the enemy who comes to me!"


    His tone is very flat, but it makes us feel extremely domineering. Everyone is relieved and even slightly excited. After all, he never fails in the first day of work. He said that if we are ready, we will be able to eat the enemy.


    I''ve relaxed a lot in my heart, but I''m very distressed for the first day of junior high school. The array he has laid for a long time must not be designed to help me, but He is ready to accept death at any time.


    After so many years of wandering in the Yin world, how can there be no enemies? God knows if someone will come to you for your life at the next moment. On the first day of the new year, I''m ready. I don''t know whether I''m lucky or sad. Anyway, I''m not ready to leave the world.


    Soon the ship we took was close to the dock. I''m not sure if Oshima would start right away? At one time, I was also worried. Fortunately, they acquiesced in our landing and didn''t block us with armed speedboats. It seems that the two sides still have a bit of acquiescence.


    After disembarking from the ship, we followed the crazy running of the first day of the lunar new year without my order. Because there are many tourists on the ship we are taking, will the ship leave for a while and a half? The people of Longquan Mountain Villa should go ashore ten minutes later than us. These ten minutes will be enough for us to do too much preparation.


    After a few minutes of running along the wharf, I entered the mountains, and then followed Chuichi for more than ten minutes along the winding mountain road. In front of me, there was an ordinary and spiritual Taoist temple and a half man high wall.


    Although this is not the front door of the lost way view, I recognized it at a glance, gasped and asked: "first day of junior high, what should I do next?"


    After I finished speaking, Chu Yi did not reply. I looked back in surprise, only to find that he was standing on a stone in the distance overlooking the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I leaned over and took a look on my feet, and found that Dashihe and Longfeng were leading people to catch up quickly along the road we had just passed.


    "How come so fast!"


    I didn''t expect that the enemy would come so fast. After all, they are not so familiar with this place as they are in the first day of the new year, and it''s faster than our night shore. There''s no reason why.


    "It''s no surprise that Japanese ninja is good at tracking."


    The first day of the plain finish, jump from the stone, seriously looked at the lost way view, heavy sigh.


    "Jiulin, under the four walls of the lost way temple, there are stone statues of the four great beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The bricks used to build the walls are all from the houses of murderous people all over the country. Do you know what this means?"


    I was stunned when I heard it. I opened my mouth wide unconsciously. Each of the four great beasts in ancient times was a great weapon with boundless power. When they met with good, they could become good and Yin. When they met with evil, they would gradually evolve into evil spirits. At the beginning of the year, they used a wall full of filth to press the four beasts. I''m afraid that they had already become bloodthirsty demons. Now they are competing with each other and are short under the arrangement of the first day Temporarily in the peace period, once the balance is broken, the beasts of four gods are bound to fight against the sky and the earth.


    Although their power is illusory, it is enough to destroy the whole concept of lost way!


    "In the middle of my lost view stands the smooth stone pillar, which is the array eye. After they come up, I will destroy the eye of the array. When the four beasts are free of restriction, they will wake up. Go to the south wall and dig out the stone statue of Zhuque to destroy the balance between them. "


    At the beginning, I took a long breath, looked at me seriously, moved my lips as if to tell me something secret, but he hesitated for a while or shook his head, patted my shoulder and said, "take care of yourself.".


    Then he recited the mantra, integrated his body into the eight sided Han sword, and quickly inserted it into the open space in front of the array eyes. Only in a moment, the Han sword disappeared, and there was only a hole the size of a palm on the ground.


    "Everyone follow me to the south wall!"


    I took a look at the first time, roared and ran to the south wall with people. At this time, people of Longquan villa appeared from the north wall where we just came in, and jumped in one after another. It seems that they don''t know that this is the Taoist temple of the first day of junior high school. They think we just fled here in a hurry, and a group of people came in and began to search the rooms of the lost Taoist temple.


    I cleared my throat and said in a low voice: "wait a moment, Wang xun''er and I will block the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. As for the destruction of Zhuque It''s up to you! "


    It''s true that the first time you are in the eye of array, you have to face the spiritual power of the three beasts at the same time. It''s really a nine dead life. The pressure on our side should not be underestimated. On the one hand, we should prevent the people of Longquan villa from escaping from this gap, and on the other hand, we should face the runaway Zhuque.


    But it''s a battle of life and death, so there''s no need to think about the danger.


    I watched the eyes of the array attentively, and Wang xun''er watched the people of Longquan Mountain Villa closely, for fear that any unsightly person would come here now. I''m really afraid that two people came out of the room and walked slowly towards the south wall where we were. One of them said as he walked, "I think they may be hiding here.""What to do?"


    Wang xun''er''s forehead exuded sweat and asked eagerly.


    If we didn''t start on the first day of the new year, we would be mixed with the people of Longquan Mountain Villa if we rushed out now. At that time, we would be the mouth of the four beasts. If they don''t do it and are found out, they are likely to be the living targets of those mercenaries.


    "Solve them!"


    Looking at the two people close by, I swear in my heart, ready to find a chance to kill. But at this time, there was a scream in the north room, and then there was a disorderly fight. The two men immediately turned back when they heard the noise.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the past, and was horrified to find Xiao Lin in a room near the north wall, tearing at the throat of a mercenary desperately!


    "Xiao Lin, run."


    I saw Xiao Lin''s heart thumping. I wished I could rush out and save him, but I couldn''t move.


    I dare not look down, but I can''t help it. I have to look at Xiao Lin in silence, hoping that he can escape. With his current strength, it''s not hard to escape.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Lin never retreated. He even purposely approached the people of Longquan villa to the position of the array eye. He killed three mercenaries in a row. At last, Da Dao he and dozens of ninjas surrounded Xiao Lin and threw him with fireballs!

 Chapter 2417

    No matter how powerful it is, it is a spirit. How can it not be afraid of fire? What''s more, it can only passively turn to defense, but Oshima does not give it any chance, the Japanese ninja''s battle circle is getting smaller and smaller, and Xiaolin''s movement is getting slower and slower.


    It wants to fly to the pillar, but is hit by a wave of sword flowers from Oshima he. Xiaolin''s soul is more and more blurred, and even his feet are incomplete. But it is still difficult. It climbs up again and again. Finally, it climbs up the stone pillar while the Japanese relax. Then it pretends to look at me unintentionally and looks at me in an instant.


    At the sight of me, Xiao Lin, wearing a red belly pocket, shed a tear in his eyes, and then nodded his head fiercely.


    This moment I understand, it is to inform me to start! Then came the scene that I remembered all my life. Xiao Lin, who had been dying for a long time, released the pillar and fell down slowly.


    Time is fixed at this moment. Dozens of Japanese ninjas play the art of fire evasion. Countless fireballs are interwoven together, forming a death vortex, which engulfs Xiaolin in an instant.


    This is a rare reunion between Xiaolin and me in recent years, but it is also a permanent difference!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly blows a sullen thunder, which directly splits on the stone column and instantly breaks the array eye.


    "Xiao Lin, I will avenge you!"


    I looked at Xiao Lin''s last figure in tears and said, then I clenched my two knives and dug under the wall.


    I didn''t even use the invisible needle to judge the exact location of the rosefinch and dig on the spot. At this moment, I was really angry, and the rest of us didn''t have any nonsense. Everyone dug up desperately, and only a minute later we determined the location of the rosefinch. At this moment, we all obviously felt that there was a force rising out of the ground, which seemed to break out at any time.


    "With the Big Dipper Sirius array, the purpose is to hold on to the rosefinch. Don''t fight hard!"


    I asked my beard to have a look, gathered the whole body''s spiritual power to control the ghost and God chopping twin sabres to dive down the hole directly, the huge spiritual power flashed a red light and dyed the whole south wall red, and the suppressed power of the Zhuque burst out suddenly because of the invasion of the twin sabres, I only felt that there was an unholy force that had never been encountered to rush over, I felt as if I had been hit by a truck Fly out at once.


    The movement here was sensed by dashaohe and others who were dazed at the broken stone pillars. When they saw me flying, their eyes lit up and they shouted that they would rush over.


    At this time, where I was hit, a stone bird with a big palm flew out, and then spread into a huge red bird! It circled in the air with its red wings, and its arrogant posture came towards us.


    The first thing he saw when he came out was us, so he thought that we were his enemies. In the first round of attack, he tried his best. Every time he waved his wings, he would bring out a strong fire. Everywhere he went, he dyed the sky half red, and in a few seconds, the fireball fell down, while the whiskers and other people had not been able to arrange the array.


    I immediately sacrifice the apricot yellow flag, then lie on the ground, and when the fireball is about to touch everyone''s body, I will throw the apricot yellow flag.


    The response speed of ancient artifact is far faster than ordinary people think. The apricot yellow flag expands at an incredible speed. The golden light it sends out engulfs the fireball thrown by the rosefinch in an instant, and presses it against the rosefinch in an anti encircling manner.


    This is only a part of the god beast, which belongs to the spirit of the underworld in essence. When I saw the apricot flag, I put my wings away, and then I turned around to run away.


    "Catch up, don''t let it hurt."


    The whiskers and a group of shadow guards have responded and can form a formation at any time, so I ordered them to entangle the rosefinch.


    The statues of these four beasts are here. They can not run far, but they may hurt innocent people nearby. The beard led a group of people to catch up with Zhuque, and I turned around to help Wang xun''er resist the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. This turned around and found that the lost way view, which was just calm, now became a hell on earth.


    In the three directions of the East, the West and the north, there are three great beasts: green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, all of which radiate bloodthirsty brilliance around their bodies. Without the Zhuque to guard the south, the other three animals are in a tripartite posture. They no longer have that kind of balance and fight in the air.


    Green Dragon shakes its body from time to time, and its claws continuously draw out lightning.


    Xuanwu keeps rotating. When facing the opponent, the mouth will spray purple mist.


    The white tiger wants to get the most. Every time he howls, his hair will fall off and become numerous silver needles scattered on the earth.


    The three of them kept shooting, but because they were not in harmony with each other, they fought on their own, and no one could do anything. The scene got stuck in a stalemate!


    But their fighting makes the fire everywhere in the lost way temple. The whole yard is full of flashing fireballs and lightning. The people of Longquan villa are in the center of their spiritual strength.


    Because the three beasts move very fast, and the people of Longquan Mountain Villa were attracted by me and Zhuque, then they became their targets. The mercenary brought by Longfeng was killed by the beast on the spot for more than half, and he himself died on the spot because he was hit by the firearms in his hands by lightning.


    Japanese ninja didn''t know how to use Yin and yang to deal with the beast. As a result, many people were ignited as soon as the seal was finished.Big island he looks pale. He takes the rest of the people to flee towards our south wall. He sees that this is the safest place.


    "Old devil, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Thinking of his repeatedly bad things to me, I was furious and raised the apricot yellow flag with a loud roar. Wang xun''er also tacitly offered the sword to cut the immortal, and said the mantra and stabbed the Japanese ninja.


    I don''t know whether Wang xun''er intended to leave Oshima he to me or whether the old boy had a strong ability to escape. After a series of stabs, all the Japanese ninjas were killed and injured under the attack of the immortal sword and the beast. Only Oshima he and he Junxiong were still standing.


    I was just about to speak, but he Junxiong, hiding behind Oshima he, suddenly shot him on the back of his head. The old devil looked at the bullets flying out of his forehead, and fell to the ground before he could make any response.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life!"


    He Junxiong directly threw the gun after he killed Oshima he, fell on his knees with a plop, clasped his hands around the back of his head, knelt on the ground and moved towards me step by step.


    Wang xun''er frowned and was ready to end him. I reached out to stop him.


    Although Oshima he is not a person of Longquan villa, he is an ally of Longquan villa. Since he Junxiong can kill him with one shot, he must be ready to betray longqingqiu.


    Sure enough, he leaned over and shivered like chaff and said, "Lord Zhang, I''m down."


    I grinned and waved for him to get up. This boy has some strength in Macao. To control him is to eliminate the influence of Macao of Longquan Mountain Villa, which is conducive to the decisive battle with Longquan Mountain Villa in the future.


    He Junxiong nodded and was about to get up, but as soon as he was halfway up, he fell to his knees again, and the eight side Han sword penetrated his body.


    "He and long Qingqiu are equal to you and me. They will not surrender."


    The voice of the first day of junior middle school came coldly. Then the eight side Han sword drew itself from he Junxiong''s body. After he Junxiong landed, I was shocked to find that he had two grenades tied to his back!

 Chapter 2418

    Almost let him send it to heaven!


    I wiped my sweat and felt my heart was still too soft.


    Then the eight side Han sword flew to my side, and Chu Yi''s body flashed out of it.


    I thought he would be seriously injured. After all, he had to face the baptism of the three great beasts underground at the same time.


    But instead of being hurt, he seemed to be a lot younger, and the whole man looked very energetic.


    "It seems that I have been blessed by misfortune and further improved."


    At the beginning, I nodded slightly, and the bangs in front of my forehead were gently blown by the wind.


    Then he said that he should quickly reset the rosefinch and suppress the four animals again, otherwise the astray view will destroy the whole thing. Once the three animals can no longer check and balance each other, they will all go down the mountain and harm the people nearby.


    We took a look down the mountain and found that Zhuque was still on the hillside. The whiskers and others surrounded Zhuque with the Big Dipper Sirius array. Although we couldn''t hurt it, we didn''t let it move forward.


    I quickly catch up with them. I can''t see clearly until I come near. The beard and other people are all sweaty. All the faces are especially red. Even a lot of people''s hair is scorched. In this way, they will surely lose to the Suzaku. Then all the people will be burned alive.


    "Brothers, step back!"


    With a loud roar, I slowly raised the apricot yellow flag. The beard and other people tacitly played the power of the Sirius whip to the maximum. In a moment, I hit dozens of black lights and went straight to the body of the Suzaku.


    Zhuque subconsciously took back his wings and blocked them. They retreated behind me. Without saying anything, I went forward and threw the apricot flag out, and attacked Zhuque repeatedly.


    When it saw the apricot flag, it whined and waved its wings to escape. But I was determined to seize it. How could I give it a chance?


    Apricot yellow flag is the killer of all ghosts. No matter where and how fast the bird flies, I can control the apricot yellow flag to fly to it in an instant.


    Gradually, the speed of the flight of the Suzaku slowed down, and the luster on his body became dim.


    It whined again, then it became smaller and smaller, and finally it changed back to its original shape and fell on the apricot flag.


    I took back the apricot flag, took the stone statue of Zhuque with the big chin and palm from it and handed it to junior one. After he took it, he reset the Zhuque, and let us all fill in the soil dug out of the south wall.


    With the repositioning of the cardinal, the struggle of the other three beasts came to an abrupt end. The four of them looked at each other. Although they were in a tense atmosphere, they stopped fighting.


    "If they go on like this, they will fight again sooner or later. They have to find a way to stand up."


    On the first day of the new year, looking at the broken stone pillars in the center of the yard, I said with some worries.


    I know that it must not be an ordinary stone pillar, which should be mixed with the layout of the first day of the first year, so I asked him what he needed for his eyes.


    "That pillar is often used by the white eyebrow Zen master in his life practice. It absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth and the wisdom of white eyebrow, so it can suppress the evil power of the four gods and beasts."


    The first time I sighed, shook my head and said, "let''s do this first. I have a chance to find a suitable array eye later. Anyway, the four beasts can check and balance each other in a short time.".


    I nodded my head and asked him where he would go next. This time, I won two hall leaders at one stroke. I went back to Zhang Yaowu rationally. According to the character of grade one, I would definitely not go with me, but his lost way view became a ruin


    Although the man of practice is used to sleeping in the open, his feeling of being homeless suddenly is really painful.


    "You go back first. I want to find someone to rebuild the lost way view, and then summon the soul for Xiaolin."


    On the first day of the first semester, I waved to ask us to return to Wuhan for help. Since Xiaolin is still alive, I would like to return to Hong Kong to help after I reply.


    At present, there is only the last hall leader left in Longquan Mountain Villa. It is said that he is a senior official. I think it''s impossible to deal with such a person like the one in front.


    Maybe even if Zhangjia is ready to stop now, he may also use official means to suppress us.


    I counted the rest of my brothers, prepared to hospitalize the injured brothers nearby, sent Pockmarked Li and big gold teeth to stay in Hong Kong to take care of them, and then I took most of them back to Wuhan.


    The first day of junior high school also agreed with my idea and promised to visit the hospital from time to time to protect the safety of Pockmarked Li and the wounded.


    He is also influential in Hong Kong. I''m very relieved.


    Everything has been discussed, we are about to leave, but Pockmarked Li suddenly exclaimed and shouted, "brother Zhangjia, why so many police!"


    I suddenly turned around and found that the hillside behind us was full of heavily armed Hong Kong police officers, and the road at the foot of the mountain was full of police cars.


    When we saw it, the police began to shout. Let''s lay down our arms and surrender, or we will shoot.


    "Run from the front door!"


    The first time I saw the police, I was stunned for a few seconds. Then I ran to the front door with us. But when I opened the door, I found that the door was full of live ammunition and the Flying Tigers with bullet proof shields.


    Junior one seemed to know one of them. He motioned us not to move. He stepped forward and said something to the man.Soon he came back, his face ugly, said: "the above order to catch us, it should be the last hall master of the Dragon Qingqiu!"


    After listening to this, my head roared, and I felt that the sky was falling down. No matter how powerful the Xuanmen disciples were, they could not compete with power.


    The reason why we are able to fight against each other in our own territory is that the official acquiesced to the existence of the Jianghu.


    As long as we don''t do too much, no one cares. After all, thousands of years of resentment will not disappear with the change of dynasties.


    But now, after all, it''s not ancient. As long as it moves us, our resistance will be meaningless.


    "If you are caught, you will fall into the hands of Longquan villa..."


    At the beginning, I rubbed my head, and at last, I had no choice but to say, "abandon the pawn to protect the car!"


    After hearing this, I was shocked. I was unwilling to take a look at the police. I was sure that we could not escape before I looked at Pockmarked Li. Big gold teeth and a group of brothers with whiskers told me, "don''t be afraid when you go in. I will try to rescue you as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, I and Wang Xun son look at each other, jump in the air and turn over a few circles, then plunge into the grass on the hillside, run crazy.


    There is no nonsense behind the Flying Tigers. They shoot directly. The sound of gunfire is like the sound of firecrackers. Countless bullets hit the weeds or tree trunks around us.


    If Wang xun''er and I didn''t react fast enough, we almost got shot several times.


    Fortunately, we ran out of their range very quickly, and it was not so easy for them to catch us any more.


    After confirming the safety, I gasped and called Zhang Yaowu, telling him the current situation.


    "You are right. You can''t resist just now."


    Zhang Yaowu pondered for a while and asked me to return to Wuhan as soon as possible.


    I know it''s hard to save pockmarks Li by myself now. I can only go back to make a long-term plan, so I promised Zhang Yaowu to go back immediately.


    Wang xun''er is worried that the first day of the new year has also been arrested. I think he should be OK. The first day of the new year is a Hong Kong person. He has many contacts in Hong Kong. In addition, this time his lost way view was destroyed, which is essentially a victim.


    So he should be OK, but I can''t call him now, for fear that he will be caught, then I will be equivalent to a self trap.


    In order not to be detected by the Hong Kong Police, Wang and I waited until the evening to sneak back to Shenzhen by boat, and then turned back to Wuhan.


    After arriving in Wuhan, I went directly to Wang''s house. As soon as I entered, I saw that Zhang Yaowu and Wang Laozi were both on the phone.


    As soon as I was about to speak, Wang xun''er grabbed me and motioned me to be quiet. I nodded and waited quietly.


    Through the content of their conversation, we can generally know that they are using their relationship to inquire about the information of the senior official of Longquan villa!

 Chapter 2419

    Seeing that the old man was so kind, I was relieved, so I called junior one.


    Anyway, this is Wuhan. Hong Kong police can''t move me.


    "Hello, how are you doing over there?"


    The phone was soon connected. On the first day of the new year, I asked directly, I said that we had safely returned to Wuhan, and then asked if he was OK.


    "No one can move me in Hong Kong. Don''t worry."


    On the first day of the first year, I didn''t worry about it. Then my voice dropped a lot and said slowly, "I have got reliable information. Pockmarked Li was arrested by a senior official of Hong Kong police. He should be the master of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    At the beginning of the year, he said that he would take some friends to inquire about the situation after handling the matter at hand, and let Wang xun''er and I make preparations early. After all, we still don''t know how old the official is, or how he plans to deal with Li Mazi and others.


    I nodded, said to let him be more careful, then hung up, and then waited for a while, two old men just hung up.


    This is the first time I saw them making such a long phone call with others, I felt that this time it was not easy.


    "Brother Yaowu, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with that guy, who is now a senior official."


    Mr. Wang took the lead in opening his mouth, then took a hard smoke.


    Zhang Yaowu sighed and said quietly, "long Qingqiu has made a good move. Who would have thought that Longquan villa could push him to the height of the Hong Kong Police?"


    "Who is he?"


    I know that what Zhang Yaowu said was the last hall leader. He asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Yaowu looked at me and said, "Zhao Weiguo, deputy police commissioner of Hong Kong."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, I was completely shocked. Zhao Weiguo is a very popular honest policeman in Hong Kong. He used to be a soldier in the early days. After retiring from the army, he started as a police inspector, step by step, and finally entered the police force as an alien, making a mess.


    In the past two years, many media have reported information about him, which is said to be deeply loved by the people of Hong Kong.


    Such a guy with infinite future is the hall leader of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    He has too much power. If he tries his best to use official relations against us, I can''t imagine what the end will be for them.


    "What to do, Zhang Yaowu?"


    I can''t help panicking. If I was a small leader, I could face it calmly, but I didn''t have any idea to face the deputy police commissioner of Hong Kong.


    "There is no other way but to threaten him."


    "But..."


    I sighed and took it back to my lips. Although there are many political relations in Zhangjia, they are only forms of cooperation, unlike Zhao Weiguo''s loyalty to Longquan Mountain Villa.


    So even if we want to find evidence of his crime, it''s not so simple, and it''s too influential. If Zhao Weiguo really would rather die than give in, then we''ll be in a dilemma, and even a little bit of carelessness will usher in the disaster of extinction.


    I want to persuade Zhang Yaowu to let it go! But when I think of these brothers, I can only take Zhang Yaowu''s advice when I bite my teeth.


    It''s just that although the leader of the outer area of Longquan villa has been almost cleaned by us, the real fighters haven''t appeared yet. Longqingqiu has repeatedly shrunk his staff. Even so far, he hasn''t appeared. It''s hard to say that he has no conspiracy.


    At present, the elite of Zhangjia has lost some money. If we draw people from the old house, the foundation of Zhangjia will be shaken, and then we will become rootless duckweed, so we can''t draw people from the old house in any case.


    In this way, apart from Wang xun''er, I have no one who can use me. I went to collect Zhao Weiguo''s information and was likely to be attacked by both sides of the official mouth and long Qingqiu!


    Zhang Yaowu obviously realized this, and proposed to let me sit in Wuhan with Mr. Wang. He went to deal with Zhao Weiguo himself.


    "No, you are the patriarch. How can you do such a thing?"


    I firmly refused. I didn''t give him a chance to talk again. I continued to say, "if something happens to you, even if Zhangjia defeats Longquan Mountain Villa, it will fall apart. Except for you, no one can hold Zhangjia''s several branches at the same time."


    Now, under the authority of Zhang Yaowu, I can barely command you to move, but I''m still the most despised one in Zhangjia. If Zhang Yaowu is not here, I can''t guarantee that there will be several people to listen to me besides the one with beard.


    "But..."


    Zhang Yaowu didn''t hold on to what I said any more. After a long silence, he sighed.


    I asked Zhang Yaowu not to worry. He said that he would not suffer losses even if I could not take advantage of the first day of junior high school. But in his heart, he told himself, "if I can''t, I will fight hard."


    Zhao Weiguo is the most difficult to deal with, but also the best to deal with. If it really drives me to a desperate situation, I just need to stand in front of him and use my brain. An invisible needle can easily solve him!


    Now the battle with Longquan villa is coming to an end. I''m afraid that Longquan villa will attack the hinterland of Zhangjia, so I''ll let Zhang Yaowu go back to his old house first to prevent the enemy from crossing the river.


    As for the territory of several provinces taken back from Longquan villa in this period, it is temporarily in the charge of the Wang family.Mr. Wang is the foundation of our alliance with the other three families in Wuhan. He is in charge for the time being, and everyone is at ease.


    Zhang Yaowu hesitated to accept my suggestion again and again, and returned to the old house with several close friends.


    The tense atmosphere that lasted for several months finally disappeared. Now there are only two things waiting for me.


    One is to save Pockmarked Li and they come out, the other is to control Zhao Weiguo!


    In the next few days, I transferred all my assets to Yin Xinyue, and helped Yin Xinyue to determine shares and other related matters in the company she worked with boss Bai.


    The new moon saw my abnormality. Several times he wanted to ask me, but I stopped him.


    I''m just going to do the worst, but there''s still a great chance that I''ll leave, so there''s no need to make her too pessimistic.


    Then I went back to the village where my parents lived and wanted to see them again. Unexpectedly, the door of my family was locked and rusty. I didn''t open the door for a long time.


    Through the crack in the door, the yard is full of weeds, it looks very desolate, without any breath of life.


    It seems that my parents have moved again. I think of the moment when my father handed over the antique shop to me. Besides, I can''t find any memory about him.


    My family, more or less sad.


    I didn''t plan to go to them. I went back to Wuhan directly. Just the day after I went back, I received a phone call from the first day of junior high school. He told me that Pockmarked Li and others had been taken into Stanley Prison.


    It is said that Zhao Weiguo is going to slander them as terrorists, and then execute them secretly when the procedure is finished!


    "Do you have a picture of Zhao Weiguo?" I was silent for a while before I spoke in a deep voice.


    When it comes to this, I don''t want to think of any other way. I choose to face Zhao Weiguo directly.


    If he doesn''t die, my brothers will die. If he dies and a new leader is replaced, the Hong Kong police will have a bright future.


    "I''ll send it to you. If it''s OK over there, come to Hong Kong as soon as possible!"


    At the beginning, I hung up and sent me a picture via wechat. When I opened it, I found that Zhao Weiguo was different from the paunchy official I imagined. He was thin, with delicate features and a firm face, and looked like Japanese actor Hiroshi Yano.


    This kind of person is thoughtful at first sight, and at the same time, he is very self-discipline. Generally, he will not have any shortcomings. Even if he does something bad, he will not leave any tail.


    The more this happened, the more I felt that there was no chance to save Pockmarked Li except for the assassination. I immediately set out from Wuhan to Guangzhou and then to Hong Kong.


    Because it''s dangerous to go there this time, I didn''t call Wang xun''er at all. I also called her to say that I would like to stay in the old house of Zhangjia for a few days!

 Chapter 2420

    When I arrived in Hong Kong, I went to a high-profile bamboo building Inn in the new territories according to the address of the first day of the lunar new year. This inn is located in a villa area. On the way, I saw that it was surrounded by luxury houses and cars.


    The first day of junior high school is not a man who is eager for pleasure. Since he has his address here, he should have a plan in mind.


    When I went in, he and several other people were enjoying the drama on the stage.


    "Junior one."


    I went to take a picture of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the


    After the first listen to the eyes directly stare round, shook his head vigorously.


    He said that the bodyguards around Zhao Weiguo are all specially trained. Let alone assassinated. We can''t get close at all!


    "This can''t be done, and that can''t be done. It''s hard not to watch Pockmarked Li killed secretly?"


    My angry fist hit the table, which caused the audience around to have a white eye. My friends in grade one apologized for me.


    "You have to change your temper!"


    After the scene became lively again, she whispered at the beginning, then pointed to the female actor who was singing on the stage and said, "do you know who this is? She is Cheng Wenwen, a great dramatist


    Cheng Wenwen?


    It took me a long time to think about this name. It''s not that people are not famous enough, but that I pay too little attention to traditional opera culture.


    Cheng Wenwen is a contemporary drama master. He once sang the world with a piece of Peach Blossom Fan, which is a living national treasure.


    She is not only proficient in opera, but also very beautiful. She has big eyes, high nose and a melon seed face. She has the beauty of both East and West women. She is the goddess of the generation after 1980!


    It''s just that I don''t understand why I came to see her play on the first day of the new year. Is it because Cheng Wenwen has something to do with Zhao Weiguo?


    Thinking of this, he nodded and carefully took out a note from his pocket. When he handed it to me, he said, "we''re here to protect our lives, but some people don''t want to die for money."


    I took the note and opened it. It said: "Zhao Weiguo will send a driver to pick up Cheng Wenwen after work every Friday. She will change the car twice in the middle of the week and finally get her to Zhao Weiguo''s private villa. Remember: Zhao Weiguo has a strong vigilance. He must win at one stroke. There will be no second chance after failure! "


    After reading this note, my mind opened in a flash. People always have weaknesses. Regardless of whether they are ordinary people or dignitaries, there is always a time to release their emotions and desires.


    Zhao Weiguo is really cunning enough. She has to change the car twice in the middle of the way to pick up a woman. Unfortunately, he still let the news out.


    If what is written on this note is true, we will find a breakthrough, but I doubt the authenticity of the note. After all, at such a critical moment, someone is selling news, which is likely to be Zhao Weiguo''s intentional set-up for us.


    The first day seemed to see my mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is the price that the Damascus monkey sold me at five million!"


    Big monkey is a famous detective in China. To be honest, he is a shameless rascal. He specially organizes a team to capture the scandal of some stars, even to create hot spots and make frequent rumors.


    As a public figure, it''s not easy for a star to tangle with such a mangy dog, and the public are very interested in the lace in the entertainment circle, so the great marmoset has gradually become famous in this gap.


    However, I only know that he likes to take pictures of stars secretly, but I didn''t expect that he even dared to start with officials.


    But when I think about it, I will be relieved. I dare to ask for five million yuan from grade one in a few words. If I were, I wouldn''t be afraid


    Five million is nothing to us now, but I''m afraid that this grandson will put us together, and then I will be depressed if I lose my wife and lose my army.


    "Not this time."


    "The first day of the first year explained:" the macaque has a fellow countryman following Zhao Weiguo as a driver. The driver just went home to visit his relatives some time ago and had a drink with the macaque. As a result, he began to talk about everything when he drank too much


    "Although this macaque is greedy for money, it cherishes life even more. He knows the power of Zhangjia and Wuhan families in the mainland, and how much power Zhao Weiguo has in Hong Kong, so he will not rush to cooperate with us. "


    The first day of junior high school has analyzed Yitong, and I feel relieved gradually, especially the last sentence of the first day of junior high school reminds me.


    Once we take advantage of Cheng Wenwen to deal with Zhao Weiguo, it''s just a success. In case of failure, he will try his best to find out who is divulging the secret. At that time, the monkey will not be far away from death.


    So he must have other evidence about Zhao Weiguo.


    When we succeed, he can take out the rest of the evidence in exchange for benefits. If we fail, he can also use other evidence to exchange a life path for Zhao Weiguo!


    What he thinks is very thoughtful and does not conflict with our interests.


    I nodded my head and indicated that the first day of my first year could be a fight!


    "She sings in this inn every day, but she has a rest on Friday afternoon, so we should be ready on Friday morning!"


    The first drink of tea, looking at the stage of Cheng Wen said.Then we left the Inn and went back to the hotel where we stayed temporarily on the first day of the lunar new year. He used the map to mark all the intersections between Cheng Wenwen''s Inn and Zhao Weiguo''s private villa.


    Considering Zhao Weiguo''s strong vigilance, people were arranged on all routes in detail on the first day of junior high school, and each car had friends prepare several different license plates for tracking.


    Then I took me to the mall to buy a lot of cosmetics. Zhao Weiguo''s villa must be heavily guarded, so we can only dress up as his driver.


    In addition, a micro HD camera was purchased.


    After returning to the hotel, first day and I made up for each other, because we were not very proficient in the face changing, so it was more troublesome.


    We spent two days in the hotel, practicing transfiguration, and finally stood in front of the mirror to see, feeling that we were the first day of junior high school, and the first day of junior high school has become my appearance.


    "Here Although it looks like we''ve changed, how can I feel a little uncomfortable? "


    I am a little depressed to say, shake head at the beginning, wry smile to say this is psychological effect, as long as others don''t recognize it.


    Just then, the door of the house was pushed open, and the friends of the first day of the new year came in. After entering the door, they came directly to me and said, "on the first day of the new year, the cars are ready."


    "Good!"


    Before I could speak, I began to speak. Then I tore off the dummy''s face and looked at me and said, "it works well."


    "Here..."


    His friends took a breath after seeing this, and then repeatedly said strange, which made me very satisfied.


    These people who get along with the first day of the new year can admit their mistakes. Besides, Zhao Weiguo''s security guards meet the driver once a week!

 Chapter 2421

    Everything was ready, and we waited quietly until Friday.


    In the early morning of that day, we went into the inn of Cheng Wen''s literature singing and listened to Kunju Opera as usual.


    After the end of noon, we took advantage of the staff''s inattention to sneak into the back of the stage under the table and waited quietly.


    In the whole afternoon, Cheng Wenwen spent most of his time sitting in front of the chair, first removing his makeup, and then starting to make up again. Sheng Sheng turned a little flower into a sexy and flirtatious girl.


    During this period, she went out several times, which made me nervous every time, for fear that Zhao Weiguo would come to pick her up.


    On the first day of the junior year, I used the shape of my mouth to ask me not to worry. I didn''t rush out.


    Finally, we waited for the evening!


    after Cheng Wenwen mended his make-up many times, he finally came into the door wearing a black suit and sunglasses. He walked into the door and said, "Mr. Cheng, the boss asked me to invite you to the banquet."


    "Let''s go. I miss him even if I don''t see him for a week."


    Cheng Wenwen talks more easily than the bodyguard. He steps on the small bag and follows him.


    After they left the room, Chu Yi and I rushed upstairs to the corridor on the second floor and stared at the exit of the inn.


    Soon, he saw Cheng Wenwen and that cuntou go down the steps, get on an ordinary business Buick and drive out along Heyi road.


    "Heyi Road, a black Buick, with the license plate number of XXXXX port," he said in the wechat group immediately on the first day of the new year


    Almost at the same time when he sent them out, a friend in the group replied. I stopped caring about them and took a taxi to take a shortcut to Zhao Weiguo''s villa.


    As the big marmoset told us before, on our way to the villa, Cheng Wenwen changed his car twice, and every time he was in a place with few people.


    Fortunately, we have practiced many times in advance, otherwise they are likely to lose.


    At the first thought, let them go back first. Although the next thing is not dangerous, it is also troublesome.


    After those friends decided to leave from their own position, the first day of the new year immediately dissolved the group. Then the two of us hid behind the evergreen beside the villa and waited quietly.


    After more than ten minutes, a blue BMW slowly drove over and finally stopped in front of the villa.


    "Here we are."


    I licked my lips and silently pulled out the invisible needle.


    After the car stopped, the driver in black came down and opened the back door. Then Cheng Wenwen came down from the inside. She frowned slightly and looked around. She saw no one nearby before entering the villa area. When passing the gate guard, she smiled at the security guard inside.


    The security guard hurriedly got up to say hello, with a flattering look.


    The driver stood in front of the car and watched her. It seemed that Cheng Wenwen would not leave until he saw Cheng into Zhao Weiguo''s room.


    This just bought time for junior one. We looked at each other, nodded and ran quickly along the road when the driver came, while I threw out an invisible needle and continued to stare at Cheng Wenwen.


    Through her route, I found that it was not only Zhao Weiguo''s villa, but also a small villa group.


    People who can live in the same place with him must be rich or expensive. I''m glad that I didn''t care about it. Otherwise, I might get into the wrong place and cause trouble.


    This big monkey is not very reliable either. His news is flawed after all. If you have a chance to meet him later, you must teach him face to face!


    Cheng Wenwen walked for five minutes. He was very careful to stop all the way for fear of being found out. It seems that not only Zhao Weiguo is afraid of accidents, but also she is afraid of revealing her love affairs.


    Finally, she stopped at the door of a small villa and took out the key from her bag to open the door.


    When she got in, I took the invisible needle back. Then the driver''s phone rang, and he got in the car and left.


    I took a look at the monitoring room, found a security guard who looked more popular, manipulated the invisible needle again, put it directly into his body, and controlled him to come out with his own mind.


    Others asked him what he was doing. Under my control, he said stiffly, "there''s something urgent at home. I''ll go out temporarily."


    He walked straight out, then walked around the fence and fell on the grass.


    I hurriedly went up, looked at his appearance carefully, and used the new technique of face changing to dress myself up like him.


    After that, I carefully compared myself with this security guard. I felt that there was no problem and walked into the guard room calmly.


    As for the security guard, let him sleep on the grass. No one will go to the dead corner anyway. When he wakes up, we will have the result.


    After going in, one of them asked how things were.


    I shook my head to show that I was OK. I sat in my chair and observed the situation on the road. Three minutes later, the blue BMW just drove away came back. After listening to the car at the door, the driver got out of the car and knocked on the window. He said in a deep voice, "the boss asked me to get something."


    Maybe he was afraid of being found. He deliberately pressed his voice at the beginning of his speech, but it still aroused the alert of one of them. He tried to say, "man, how has your voice changed?""I have a cold and phlegm in my throat."


    The first vaguely returned a sentence, and then made a look at me.


    I quickly went to open the door, and before other security guards could speak, I went out and pointed to Zhao Weiguo''s villa and myself to accompany people to let them rest assured.


    Other security guards nodded and stopped worrying about this problem. After all, those who can come here to see the gate are all skilled people who can rest assured of each other.


    I pretended to follow him after the first day of junior high school. When I was sure that the people in the security room couldn''t hear the voice, I quickly said, "they should have started. Let''s hurry up."


    Say I speed up, wait to go to the dead corner of the guard room and quickly run to the gate of Zhao Weiguo''s villa.


    I put my ear on the door and listened carefully, and found that there was a blushing voice from time to time, but it was not very clear.


    It seems that they should have gone to the bedroom, so it''s just the right time to save his hearing.


    Now when the anti-theft door is destroyed, it will make a clear sound. I just use the invisible needle to draw a square hole of about one square meter on the pure wood door, and then quickly take it into my hand before the board lands, carefully pull it out and put it on the ground.


    As soon as we entered the room, we saw that the sofa in the living room was full of colorful and interesting things and the clothes Cheng Wenwen had worn when he came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first time I looked at the bedroom, I frowned silently, took out the micro camera from my pocket and handed it to me.


    He is a very decent person and can''t take that kind of picture.


    I''m not as tall as he is. First, I used an invisible needle to drill into the gap at the bottom of the bedroom door and found that they were washing mandarin duck baths in the bathroom. All their energy was on each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    I grinned and gently pushed open the bedroom door, then stood on the edge of the door to find a suitable angle, and seriously photographed.


    Although Zhao Weiguo basically didn''t show his face, his voice and body contour were completely photographed by me.


    After making sure that the content of this video can bring him down, I coughed and smiled and said, "director Zhao is so elegant!"


    "Who?"


    Zhao Weiguo asked angrily, as soon as he heard the voice, he put on a bath towel to cover his lower body and blocked Cheng Wenwen with his body.


    But the action of his face twisting was also photographed by me, which became the finishing touch of this video.


    I shook the DV in my hand, and youyou said, "my chief, if this video goes online, you may be in a fire."


    Then he saw the existence of the camera. His expression was stiff. Then he shouted angrily, "say it, Zhu Dajun, how much do you want?"


    Zhu Dajun? I was stunned, then realized that he thought I was the security guard at the door.


    "Ha ha, I don''t lack money."


    I suddenly want to test his feelings for Cheng Wenwen. I look at Cheng Wenwen on purpose and say, "beautiful girl Cheng has a beautiful body.".


    "You can have fun if you like. Good things are naturally to be shared."


    Zhao Weiguo said to push Cheng Wenwen out, regardless of her opposition.

 Chapter 2422

    "Well, I''m not interested in this woman."


    I interrupted him and said, "if I don''t see the mainland people you captured tomorrow morning, I promise to make you angry."


    Then I shake DV and turn to leave.


    Zhao Weiguo hesitated for a moment and said in a flustered voice: "you You are from Zhangjia! "


    He probably thought that the security guard was the undercover agent of zhangjiapai, and I didn''t break it, so I stopped and said, "I know more or less what you have done in these years. If you want to play, I don''t mind playing with you."


    After that, I went up and called me with his personal cell phone. Then I strode out and left his villa with Chuichi. When I passed the security booth, the rest of the security guards came up to greet me.


    I nodded and walked out, went back to the dead corner to tear off the mask on my face, and left the villa group together with junior one.


    After returning to the place where we live, Chuichi made a phone call to the monkey. He was worried that Zhao Weiguo could not be deterred by the video only, and wanted to take some other information from the monkey.


    The monkey is very happy to know that we have got the video. He immediately sent us a form.


    The form clearly describes the year, the month and the things, but does not write the name and the words of corruption and bribery.


    In this way, others can''t understand it. I don''t need to hide it. Anyway, Zhao Weiguo can understand it.


    I thought about using my cell phone to take a picture of this obscure evidence and sent it to Zhao Weiguo by MMS.


    I thought he would return to me soon. Who knows that it took an hour for him to return a message without hesitation


    "Zhao, I said. If you don''t cooperate, shake them out. Then they won''t be so obscure."


    Since this grandson and I pretend to be calm, I''m not used to him. He simply and roughly said that he would either let people go, or take two shots.


    I didn''t scare him. I hung up and contacted the monkey to let him prepare for the explosion.


    He nodded repeatedly, saying that he and his friends have tens of millions of fans. As long as he gave orders, hundreds of popular microblogs and hot tubs would be forwarded at the same time. At that time, the mainstream media would certainly quote information, and Zhao Weiguo would be able to make Hong Kong famous in less than an hour.


    Tomorrow, he will be asked to have tea. Maybe within a month, he will be the next big tiger to lose his horse.


    After he stepped down, even if his successor wanted to deal with their crimes, he would go through legal procedures at most, fair and just, rather than seek personal gains by power.


    Of course, this is my last choice. I will not try to overthrow Zhao Weiguo until I have to. After all, his position is there.


    From late evening to late night, I didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water. I kept by my cell phone and waited for Zhao Weiguo''s call.


    It wasn''t until the next morning when it was just dark that I received a strange call. I connected reflexively and said directly, "Zhao Weiguo, are you going to let people go or not?"


    "Little brother It''s me. "


    This is the voice of Pockmarked Li. I was very happy and asked them where they were and how they are now.


    Pockmarked Li said that they had been released. Let me not worry. Then he lowered his voice and asked me in a low voice how to deal with Zhao Weiguo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me where the address is."


    I asked the address excitedly, let them rest in place and wait for me. Then I ran to the first room and said excitedly, "first day, Zhao Weiguo has been soft."


    "It seems that his desire finally defeated his loyalty to longqingqiu."


    The first smile, and I happened to say: "go, pick up brothers!"


    I grinned. I went downstairs to rent a luxury bus and drove directly to Stanley Prison. The driver thought we were underworld. He knew how to ask, "you''re going to chop people?"


    "I''ll get someone!"


    I looked at him with some heads, and felt that there was no common language.


    When I got close to the prison, I saw that Pockmarked Li had big gold teeth, beards and other people had been shaved into bald heads. I thought they would be well cleaned up in the prison. Who knew these people had rosy faces and good looks.


    Only when asked did we know that Zhao Weiguo directly classified them with the death penalty criminals, and this kind of person is the most frightening to other prisoners in prison, so this group of people has become the biggest force in the whole detention center.


    It is said that Pockmarked Li has become the prison leader of their prison during this period of time


    In view of Zhao Weiguo''s special identity, I don''t need to kill Li Mazi even if I succeed in saving them.


    He didn''t contact me after this release. I want to know that I can''t return the video to him.


    In this way, at least it means that he and I have a tacit understanding. I will not threaten him with these evidences for no reason. He will not help long Qingqiu to deal with us any more, which is enough.


    So far, I have won all the hall leaders of Longquan Mountain Villa one by one, and won the periodic victory. There is no Longquan Mountain Villa in the south of the Yangtze River.On the first day of the new year, Zhang Yaowu went back to Hong Kong alone to rebuild the lost outlook, while Zhang Yaowu went back to Wuhan to share the fruits of the struggle with Wang Laozi.


    I don''t like to negotiate with the older generation. I just take Wang xun''er out to play, just to relax.


    Three days later, Zhang Yaowu and their negotiation ended. Zhangjia''s commercial site began to cover North China, including Beijing and Tianjin, from the three eastern provinces to the Yellow River, and it has achieved a renaissance for thousands of years.


    To the south of the Yellow River, several provinces in Central China are divided by the four families of Wuhan according to their merits. For a time, the legend of Wang xunger and I sweeping Longquan Mountain Villa spread in the whole Jianghu.


    Longqingqiu''s forces have all shrunk to the East China area. I think he must be planning a surprise plot.


    But Zhang Yaowu didn''t care at all. He took us to the Yellow Crane Tower in the drizzle. Looking at the river in the distance, he ordered Da Jinya to ban all the black industries and cover half of China''s charity activities. The commercial empire of Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River should be legal and reasonable, so as to accept the recruitment of justice.


    At the same time, he finally submitted the evidence of Zhao Weiguo''s corruption and bribery to the Hong Kong Independent Commission against corruption.


    In his words, compared with the enemies of Zhangjia, the enemies of the people are more hateful!


    At last, he released his umbrella and recited the great man''s poems.


    "The wind and rain in Zhongshan turn pale yellow, and a million heroes cross the river."


    "This is the best place for the tiger to occupy the dragon, and the earth is overturned."


    "It''s better to chase the remaining soldiers after the poor. You can''t sell them as the overlord of learning."


    "If there is love in the sky, it is also old. The right way of the world is the vicissitudes of life!"


    Isn''t this poem the true portrayal of Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei?


    No matter how strong you are, you will never be able to resist the noble righteousness and the popular aspiration.


    At this moment, I feel Zhang Yaowu''s broad mind.


    I believe that no matter how fierce longqingqiu is, he will lose to us eventually. That day is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 2423

    After a day and a night of drizzle, there is still no intention of stopping.


    I''ve been waiting here for thirty-six hours Standing at the coastal border, holding a black umbrella.


    But there was no movement in the dark sea.


    Last night, it''s time for Han Laoliu to come back. Why hasn''t it arrived?


    I can''t help being more anxious!


    After uniting with Zhangjia in the north of the river to wipe out the influence of Longquan Mountain Villa, I asked Han Laoliu and Caiyun about their whereabouts. The first day of junior high school just told me that they are safe now. At present, they have converged with little Bailong to complete another mission, so that I can safely follow the patriarch of Zhangjia to finish the work.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that I was suddenly sent a message on the first day of the new year saying that on the evening of March 14, the sixth graders would land here and enter the country.


    I arrived early, but until now, there was no news.


    Just like a black pot, the clouds are surging and thundering. The roaring waves are pounding against the rocks on the bank one by one, making a loud roar.


    There is no signal in the cell phone, and no message from anyone.


    I had a premonition that something was wrong, but I didn''t want to believe the bad news.


    I can only comfort myself: they will be safe and sound, but in some special circumstances, they will be late for a while. It''s normal for them to go around the channel or stay late for a few days because of such a big storm on the sea, or if they drink too much and get in the wrong direction, they may have landed elsewhere.


    I comforted myself over and over again, but my hands were tightly clenched. I prayed again and again to the sea in front of me, to the black clouds on my head: "Han Laoliu, Caiyun, xiaobailong Do not let anything happen to you! "


    Whoa!


    Another dark wave rolled over, and something seemed to be floating on the far wave.


    I quickly turned on the flashlight and took a picture from afar.


    Ship!


    It was a small boat!


    Pushed up and down by the waves, a figure looms on the bow.


    "Are they?" My heart rocked.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning rushed out of the cloud, suddenly illuminating the whole sea, and a very familiar figure stood on the bow of the ship.


    He is not tall or very big. He has a long scar across his cheek. His face is full of potholes and there is a piece of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sixth!" I shouted.


    I don''t know if Han Laoliu heard my cry, or saw my figure. When he turned his mouth up, he would fall down with a smile.


    Click!


    The thunder after the lightning exploded.


    The whole cloud seems to have been blown up and turned around.


    Whoa!


    A big wave rises, and the whole sea looks like an upside down!


    "Sixth!" I yelled, threw my umbrella, flashed, plopped down against the waves! Desperate to swim to that side, climb on the boat to see, where the scene is simply shocking.


    On the whole boat, there are ten arms scattered, some holding the samurai sword in their hands, some holding the sword in their hands.


    The cabin is full of scars, dozens of holes, big and small, all filled with dried rattan leaves.


    Han Laoliu lies awkwardly in the bow of the boat. He has been unconscious for a long time. The samurai sword he is grasping with his hands has already broken and twisted, just like a twist. I don''t know how many people have been cut down and how many times they have waved, they will become such a shape.


    But Where are Caiyun and xiaobailong?


    Too late to think more, I hurriedly climbed into the boat and explored his nose. Although it was very weak, it was not a big problem.


    After being poisoned by magic rattan and poisonous insects, Han Laoliu is blessed by misfortune. He has the body of green wood, which is called immortal body. No matter what kind of body he is injured, as long as the magic rattan in his body is immortal, he will never die!


    The last time ye shisan was killed, he was stabbed through his heart and cracked his brain, but he jumped after pouring dozens of bottles of spirits. In the tomb of Tianzhao God, his whole body and flesh had withered, just like a dead wood pile, but after eating wine and swallowing children, his horse recovered as before.


    At present, this little injury is nothing to him.


    Of course, the power of magic rattan''s backfire is also extremely powerful. Even if he is not hurt by external forces, Han Laoliu will fight against the life and death of magic rattan in his body anytime and anywhere. That kind of heartrending pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability!


    But Han Laoliu is a hard man with strong character. There will never be a little pain on his face. As long as there is one breath left, he will never give up, let alone fall in front of me.


    But now he is so tired. It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced along the way?


    I don''t care how much I think about it. I bend down and grab two long knives and paddle forward with all my strength on the side of the boat.


    The torrential rain became fiercer and fiercer, and all the waves kept rolling by the wind.The boat swaying in the wind and waves is spinning like a leaf. I clenched my teeth and tried my best to move the two knives forward and forward again.


    PA!


    Another big wave is coming!


    The boat, which has been a thousand vicissitudes and hundreds of holes, can no longer stand it. It broke into several sections with a click.


    "Old..."


    Before the word "six" was exported, I was completely submerged by the tide. With dozens of broken arms, Han Laoliu went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    I quickly a fierce son to plunge down, chase tens of meters, finally a grabbed his shoulder, and then both feet even step, out of the water!


    After struggling for dozens of minutes in the heavy rain and waves, I finally climbed up to the shore in a dazed Han Laoliu.


    Click! Another thunder burst.


    Just like the gongs of withdrawing troops, the sky is full of dark clouds, and the wind and waves suddenly stop.


    The whole sea was calm again. It was as big as a disk. The bright snow moon hung in the sky.


    It seems that this storm was specially prepared for Han Laoliu!


    Until then, I found that old Han''s body was covered with shocking wounds.


    There are seven or eight bullet holes for those with knives and burns!


    This is Han Laoliu. No one would have known how many times he had died.


    "Six, you Are you all right! " My tears were washed away by the sea.


    "Yes, wine! I''ll get the wine! " I think of it for a moment, stumble to get up, straight ahead.


    Knowing that Han Laoliu and them are going to come back, I specifically asked someone to book a box of old Maotai.


    It was meant to catch him when he got to shore.


    I also dreamed about that scene. Seeing the bow of the boat coming to the shore, I shook a bottle of wine with a smile. Han Laoliu reached out to catch it and immediately poured it to the end, laughing and praising the good wine.


    I didn''t expect such a scene. What did Han Laoliu go through in their business?


    What''s more, Caiyun girl and little white dragon?


    Even the most powerful Han Laoliu is injured like this. Then they two

 Chapter 2424

    After pouring into seven or eight bottles of Maotai, the wounds around Han''s body finally oozed some thick green juice.


    PA!


    A bullet stained with blood rushed out of the terrible wound and landed on the ground with a light sound.


    Pa pa pa pa


    Then there were several more bullets.


    Han Laoliu''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his lips are slightly open.


    I quickly lowered my head and listened carefully.


    "Wine Wine... " "Han Lao Liu Bang moved his lips and shouted.


    "Yes! Yes! also! Sixth, have some more... "


    I tilted the bottle and poured it over again.


    But he choked and shouted: "nine, nine Lin, come on Go... "


    I sensed something was wrong, so I stopped at once, leaned close to his ear and asked, "what do you say, old six? Where can I go?! "


    Han Laoliu''s head was crooked, and he fell down from my arm.


    With tears in my eyes, I poured the whole bottle down again.


    After a while, Han Laoliu''s eyebrows wrinkled and moved his fingers slowly. He drew a hook on the beach. A long line was thrown out at the end of the hook. Then his arm was stiff and motionless.


    "What''s the matter with you, sixth?" I immediately panicked and screamed.


    "Six! There is still wine here. You drink it. You drink it! Aren''t you OK after drinking? " I cried, biting open the bottle and pouring it in.


    A whole box of Maotai liquor was poured in. Han Laoliu was still unconscious. The wound that should have been healed was still flowing with thick green juice.


    I don''t know if he has been immersed in the sea for a long time, or what''s wrong with his body. He''s a bit chilly. Although his pulse is there, it''s very weak. It seems that he will not survive soon!


    No way! If it goes on like this, Han Laoliu will be in danger!


    But the sea is empty, let alone the human figure. There is not even a seagull.


    After the first day of junior high secretly told me the longitude, latitude and exact location of Han Laoliu and the three of them to log in, there was no news. Such a mysterious and weird thing never happened. I came here alone and nobody told me, even the patriarch of Zhangjia didn''t know it.


    But now, there is no signal from the mobile phone, and Han Laoliu is in a deep coma, facing a vast and uninhabited sea, what should I do?


    Carrying Han Laoliu to find wine?


    The place where people can meet recently is at least a dozen miles away.


    What''s more, he didn''t care about life and death. He called my name in a hurry, and left this code to me as much as he could?


    I''m afraid that''s what worries him the most.


    Yes!


    The first day of the first year is that he is with Caiyun girl and little Bailong!


    But now he appears alone!


    Judging from the situation just now, it must have been a long life and death struggle before I escaped here.


    But under what circumstances, with Han Laoliu''s temperament, can we do the thing of leaving Caiyun, the newly married wife, and xiaobailong, a good brother who lives and dies together and escapes alone?


    There are only two possibilities!


    First, Caiyun and xiaobailong have been sacrificed! He fought hard against the enemies and killed them.


    Second, Caiyun and xiaobailong are in a deep siege. He braved the first World War to break through the siege and seek help.


    That''s it!


    What he didn''t say just now is to go


    What are you doing?


    To save Caiyun and xiaobailong!


    What happened to them was in the sea, if they were surrounded by any enemy.


    If we talk about defense, naturally, Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu are the most solid fire wood combination, but if we let little white dragon rush out for help, it is the most dangerous!


    Although in terms of speed alone, I''m afraid that even the autumn wind can''t be cut all the time, it''s also in the sea full of water, which seems to be very beneficial to the little white dragon. But little white dragon has little defense. Once he accidentally gets a move, it will be dangerous.


    Moreover, Han Laoliu will never agree with him!


    Then, the most likely and safest way is for Han Laoliu to rush out with his immortal body, leaving Caiyun girl and little Bailong, brothers and sisters of water and fire, to wait for Han Laoliu''s reinforcements.


    Judging from the tense look of Han Laoliu and the serious injury, Caiyun girl and xiaobailong must be in a very dangerous situation at this time.


    But


    Where the hell are they?


    What does this hook signal mean?


    I quickly recalled the secret words of the eight names and movements, but there was never such a secret figure.


    I took another close look at Han Laoliu''s drawing on the beach: a small crooked hook with a long line at the end


    It''s like fish hook.Oh, yes!


    I suddenly realized that this is the fishhook!


    Han Laoliu came back from the sea. Here is an isolated island along the East China Sea. Does he mean Diaoyu Island?


    Caiyun and xiaobailong are trapped on the Diaoyu Island.


    But this is so far away from the Diaoyu Island, how can I get there?


    Besides, Han Laoliu is like this now. How can I


    By the way! High is better than cold.


    As soon as I think about it, I gently put down Han Laoliu and quickly picked up the mobile phone that was thrown on the shore with the flashlight umbrella before launching.


    Although the mobile phone has no signal, it can make an emergency call.


    Although it''s muddy, it can still be used thanks to being pressed under the umbrella.


    I dialed 110 directly.


    After three rings, a kind voice came out: "Hello, this is the 110 police special line, please..."


    "Top secret code, 15358! Please contact the headquarters of the public security department immediately. I have an emergency to report. "


    The operator on the opposite side gave a big meal, which may have never happened before.


    I repeated, shouting, "15358! Report it quickly! "


    The operator was startled and quickly replied, "wait a moment, I''ll contact your superior right away."


    Put down the phone, I hurried to Han Laoliu''s side, lying in his ear and shouting: "Laoliu, you must hold on!"


    "Six! Hold on, I''m going to save Caiyun and xiaobailong. "


    Maybe I heard the names of Caiyun and xiaobailong, maybe the whole box of Maotai wine played a role, and Han Laoliu seemed to understand the same, lightly nodded his chin. Then the corner of the mouth spilled a piece of blood, is never seen blue and purple.


    Although he has just had some reactions, his situation is far from optimistic.


    I tightly grasp the mobile phone, full of anxiously looking forward to: hurry up! Hurry up!


    At the same time, I was wondering how effective the password Gao Shenghan gave me was, and whether the operator could quickly connect with the superior and forward my distress signal.


    Just as I was about to make another phone call and ask about it, my cell phone rang loudly.

 Chapter 2425

    "Zhang Jiulin, what trouble are you in?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    It''s high above cold!


    "Chief Gao, I want to go to the Diaoyu Island at once."


    "What?" Gao Shenghan thought it was a mistake and asked in surprise, "I said you can''t be honest? Lao Bai is right at all! It''s really hard to clean your ass. I haven''t finished the last time. Give it to me when you are tight... "


    "Old six is dying!" I directly interrupted Gao Shenghan''s slightly complaining voice and shouted.


    "Six brothers?" Gao Shenghan asked suspiciously, "isn''t he immortal? How could... "


    "Is immortality immortality? Anyway, he won''t be saved if you come a little later. You can do it yourself. " I just hung up.


    Gao Shenghan made a phone call through the special line of the special satellite. By his means, he could quickly find out my approximate position, and he also knew what it would take to cure Han Laoliu.


    So, you don''t need to talk much nonsense!


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was a white light on the sea behind him.


    I took off all my clothes and threw down a fire amulet with a black umbrella.


    The fire light was not big, but it was particularly conspicuous on the dark sea. Soon, it was found by the white light, and flew straight to this side.


    The roaring sound is getting louder and louder. It is found that it is a new straight nine transport helicopter.


    A long lock was thrown tens of meters above, and three armed PLA soldiers fell rapidly.


    Facing the ground for more than ten meters, rolling down one after another, the two men bowed to defend with guns, and the man in the middle bent to run towards me.


    "Wine!" I stretched out my hand to the soldier and cried out in a hurry.


    The little soldier froze for a moment, took off his backpack and handed it over.


    A bag full of Erguotou!


    I use my hand and mouth together, quickly unscrewed the cover, and poured it down for Han Laoliu.


    The little soldier looked at Han Laoliu, who was very hurt, and his face covered with camouflage oil twisted unnaturally for several times: "that Comrade, I have been ordered by the superior to take him back at once. "


    I didn''t hear that. As I continued to pour wine into Han Laoliu''s mouth, I asked, "is there any wine on the plane?"


    "Well, there are The chief asked us to take ten cases. " Maybe they were a little confused when they received the order.


    Now it is the time to respond to the call of the state and ban alcohol in the whole army. How can we still receive a strange task of rescue with alcohol?


    What''s more confusing is that this man is so badly hurt. There are only seven or eight bullet holes. It''s not good to watch. How can I still drink for him Even if it''s a big guy who''s alive and kicking, he''s already got alcoholism, right?


    "That''s good!" I poured him another bottle of wine, picked him up and left.


    With the help of the little soldier, Han Laoliu and I were tied to the iron rope.


    Then the little soldier, pulling the assault rifle from behind, and two other comrades, searched for the shore in battle formation under the cover of each other.


    The hovering helicopter pulls up its long lock, takes off and turns, heading straight north.


    I can''t help but slowly upward, while taking out the wine from my backpack, continue to pour it into Han Laoliu''s mouth.


    When I got on the plane, there were several soldiers sitting in the cabin, and there were ten boxes of Erguotou in the middle.


    "Open the wine!" I gently put Han Laoliu down and shouted.


    The soldiers looked at each other in astonishment, then opened the case without hesitation and handed over the bottles.


    Han Laoliu''s mouth is like a bottomless hole that leads to the sea. One by one, Erguotou is poured into it. There is no obstacle at all. The soldiers are stunned.


    The dark green juice is getting lighter and lighter, and Han Laoliu''s cold temperature is slowly rising.


    I have been anxious and hurried heart, and finally slowly put down.


    "Ready!"


    Just at this time, there was a loud sound on the front copilot.


    The soldiers who had just opened the wine for me stood up and checked the equipment on their lower bodies. Then they stood up and surrounded me together.


    "What are you going to do?" I asked strangely.


    "The chief orders you to jump." Said one of the soldiers.


    "What? Skydiving? What about my umbrella? " I asked strangely.


    "The chief said," it''s no use preparing it for you. " Another soldier replied.


    It seems that Gao Shenghan has been arranged for a long time, so I have nothing to worry about.


    I turned to the soldier, who was still sitting still, with the Red Cross on his arm, and said, "brother, you don''t need to do any treatment for him, just continue to pour him wine."


    "Here Is that all right? " He asked in some doubt."Just carry out your orders!" I replied.


    "Three, two, one, jump!" The loud voice in front of me ordered one after another.


    Hearing this, several soldiers grabbed my hands and legs and jumped out of the hatch.


    In this way, without preparation, my first parachute jump came from the sky in a big shape!


    The scene in front of us is no longer a black one, but a bright one, just like the starry sky.


    Soon, four parachutes were opened around me. After a while, I landed safely on the ground.


    Creak!


    As soon as I got to my feet, a jeep quickly drifted in front of me and turned. As soon as the door opened, a black and thin head came out and shouted at me, "get in the car."


    He was wearing a face of camouflage oil, he could not see his face at all, but I could hear his voice.


    It''s Zhang Tianbei.


    As soon as I got in the car, before the door was closed, the car rushed out with a whoop.


    "Tianbei, you are..."


    "Save six brothers!"


    I wanted to ask him why you came, but he went back to me directly.


    In terms of seniority, Zhang Tianbei and my son Fanfan should be in a generation, but in terms of Han Laoliu, they seem to be a generation higher than me. Besides, as one of the eight famous movements, Han Laoliu and my grandfather are equally famous. It''s a bit messy


    Xiaobailong is right. Han Laoliu is a freak. If he exists, he will be confused immediately.


    Zhang Tianbei stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and passed quickly in front of a shining fighter. Creak, turn to brake, push open the door, jump off, drag a package from the car, and shout at me: "quick! It''s about to take off. "


    Although the distance is not long, he is a little dizzy.


    I followed him out of the car and trotted all the way to the nearest transport plane.


    As soon as we got into the cabin, the plane started.


    At this time, I found that there was still a person sitting in the cabin, holding his shoulder, half squinting his eyes, if nothing happened, holding a straw stick.


    It''s high above cold.

 Chapter 2426

    & Chen 160; & Chen 160; & Chen 160; & Chen 160; & Chen 160; "high, you are..." I asked strangely.


    "Go to Diaoyu Island!" Gao Shenghan chews the grass stick and says casually.


    "When I received your call, I just flew to the southern military region. According to military intelligence, there was something unexpected in the fishing direction. Although this area is also within the identification area of the East China Sea, it may cause some unnecessary troubles if it is handled by the military. Therefore, the public security department will let me know the situation and be responsible for it. "


    "Before he Junchang finished telling me about the situation over there, the internal line of 841 called and said there was an emergency report on 15358. When I heard it was you, I was numb. Last time, I wrote a report of 70000 words. You know, the senior leaders are absolute materialists, and they never want to hear me explain to them the demon, ghost, snake and God. It''s not easy to settle this matter. You have brought out a more powerful Diaoyu Island. You say I''m not afraid? "


    "But when you say..." Gao Sheng paused for a moment, glanced at Zhang Tianbei and continued: "finally, it is found out that the situation there is a little complicated. I will call Tianbei, who is training here, as well."


    Gao Shenghan didn''t mention Han Laoliu''s story at all, and just now he made a look at me deliberately.


    I knew what he meant right away.


    Zhang Tianbei''s heart is pure and frightening. In addition to his military accomplishment, he is just like a child. After so many years, the shadow of the Hong Kong Island incident has not been eliminated. For some reason, Han Laoliu still dare not see him.


    As soon as he heard the name of Han Laoliu, he remembered the promise of that year and immediately became another person.


    Therefore, it seems that Gao Shenghan only told him to save Han Laoliu, but did not say that Han Laoliu was seriously injured and had been taken back to the military base.


    "Now why do you go to Diaoyu Island?" Gao Shenghan steals and makes a look at me. It''s obviously not like asking me to say the name of Han Laoliu.


    I don''t understand that: Gao Sheng and Han Ming know that Han Laoliu is the one who has an accident, and Zhang Tianbei and Han Laoliu are more clear about their past. Why do they have to take him.


    I thought about the next way: "I saved a man in the sea. He was very hurt. Although he didn''t come to talk about anything, he passed out in a coma. However, from the information he left behind, I can see that two of his companions have gone wrong in the direction of the Diaoyu Island and are likely to be besieged by some forces. "


    "Companion, what companion?" Gao Shenghan opens his eyes slightly.


    "One is his wife, the other is both his brother-in-law and a good brother."


    "Oh?" When Gao Shenghan heard this, he immediately sat up straight, spit out the straw stick in his mouth, looked down at his watch and said: "there are ten minutes to go to that sea area. Tianbei, are you ready? "


    "Report chief, preparing!" Zhang Tianbei, who was squatting on the ground, stood up straight and saluted in a proper manner.


    The camouflage oil on his face had been dried for a long time, and he took off his military uniform and put on a suit of common people''s clothes.


    Gao Shenghan heard this, slightly frowned, but didn''t care. He waved and said, "continue to prepare."


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei responds and squats down again.


    "And who do you think did it?" Gao Shenghan turns his face again and looks to me.


    "It''s not clear. But some of the pursuers were armed with swords, some with swords and some with guns. " I said, flicking my fingers at him.


    Gao Shenghan reaches for it.


    It was a bullet.


    Just on the beach, he fell out of Han Laoliu''s body.


    Gao Sheng cold pinched in the hand looked at a way: "ghost of."


    "I don''t care if I have swords in my hands. I used military guns to make trouble near the Diaoyu Island. I really don''t want to live!" Gao Shenghan said viciously, fingers a mistake, bullet head was alive pinched into powder.


    Of course, there are national hatred and personal hatred in this anger!


    "Tianbei, if it''s confirmed that it''s all a little devil in a moment, you don''t need to leave a living mouth." Said Gao Shenghan.


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianbei is standing up. He has finished his work. His waterproof backpack is full of bulges.


    "In a moment, you are in charge of saving people and we are in charge of killing people." Gao Shenghan took a look at me, and then asked: "however, speed must be fast, and hands must be clean! That place is very sensitive. Once something unusual happens, the whole world will know it immediately. There must be no accidents, or even if 841 does not hold me responsible, I will not be able to make a good job in the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    "I see!" I nodded.


    "After the rescue, don''t go to the north side of the mainland. Go to the southwest to Taipei." Gao Shenghan continued: "I''ve arranged some people to pretend that they are going there. If they dare to pursue, the second echelon coast guard ship and the third echelon patrol ship will come to support at any time. Are you clear?""Clear!"


    "That''s good!" Gao Shenghan glanced at the wristwatch again and said: "if the battle is not solved in five minutes, if it is not successful Or if they''re dead, we''ll cover them, and you''ll retreat. "


    "But..." I was in a hurry when I heard that.


    This means that if the trapped girls are really Caiyun and xiaobailong, I only have five minutes to rescue them. If I can''t succeed, I need to retreat immediately!


    "Nothing." Gao Sheng''s face was cold, and he said again, "I know what you want to say, but the interests of the country are above all else! At this time, this place must not cause any trouble! Before I came here, the old chief explained that no matter how big the storm, the final result can only be calm! Do you understand what this means? "


    I opened my mouth and didn''t make a sound. Gao Shenghan''s words didn''t explain, but I was also very clear.


    At this time, any event triggered at this location is likely to rise to a very high level. So considering the future of the whole country, personal resentment and even life and death are insignificant!


    Gao Shenghan closed his eyes and bit his teeth. "So, the only thing we can do is to fight quickly!"


    He leaned back in the chair and said nothing.


    All of a sudden, the cabin quieted down.


    "Three minutes to reach the target area!"


    Suddenly there was a broadcast in the microphone.


    Gao Shenghan looked at the wristwatch for the third time and sighed: "I only owe one person in my life! You can rest assured that if there is a chance, I will never give up even if I put on this old bone. "


    "Neither can I!" Zhang Tianbei, who has never spoken much and has never robbed Gao Shenghan, also said loudly.

 Chapter 2427

    "You have reached the target area, please be ready to jump." The broadcast sound came to mind again in the loudspeaker.


    The hatch on the side of the plane was already suspended, and Zhang Tianbei dived down.


    "Don''t move!" Gao Shenghan stood up, shook his hand, a long ribbon around my chest and waist, then pulled a bundle and tied me tightly to his back. Then I untied the hook and jumped out of the window.


    I''ve skipped it twice in a night.


    But it''s amazing that I didn''t bring any umbrellas!


    This time it''s much higher than the helicopter, and the wind is much stronger.


    Now, I finally understand why the helicopter should take me to play a thrilling parachute jump as soon as it is near the base, in addition to urgently transporting Han Laoliu.


    Just to prepare for the second time, so that I am not so afraid.


    After all, the first time is to jump home, but this time it is life and death!


    It was dark, and the sea was black.


    Far away, we can only see that Zhang Tianbei, who landed first, is like a falling beacon, pointing the direction for us.


    After dropping hundreds of meters, Zhang Tianbei and Gao Shenghan opened their umbrellas and fell down like two dandelions.


    The scene is gradually clear up.


    On the dark blue sea stood a light green island, which was particularly beautiful and peaceful in the dark night.


    More recently, I found that there was a piece of fire in the center of the island.


    Around the fire, there are still some small bright spots flashing.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sporadic gunfire is going on.


    Then there was a lot of noise and shouting.


    I was nervous and happy at once!


    Nervous is, if I guess right, Caiyun girl and little Bailong are really trapped in it! And the enclosure was getting smaller and smaller, and there was no way to escape.


    I''m glad that we came at the right time. They are still alive!


    As we get closer and closer to the ground, we can see people running everywhere.


    It''s a little semicircle, straight to the center.


    In the middle of the encirclement, there are several boulders with a height of 20-30 meters. There is a fire red light shining in the boulders, and sometimes a white shadow is flying out.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, it seemed that someone found us and shot us in the sky. But because of the long distance and the high resistance of upward launching air, we are not hurt at all.


    "Fire!" Cried Gao Shenghan, who was carrying me behind.


    Bang!


    Zhang Tianbei, who is closer to the ground, hears the sound of gunfire --


    what he holds in his hand is an American M40 sniper rifle, with a wide field of vision from top to bottom. Although he is hanging on a parachute and his floating body is unstable, it is not a problem for him, the king of special forces.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    A few more shots in a row.


    The shadows on the ground fell one after another, and the rest of them were hidden in place, or ran around. At the same time, more shots were fired around us.


    Closer, with the moonlight and the red light near the boulder, I can see more clearly.


    There are more than 200 people on the whole island, some in Samurai suits, some in black suits and pistols.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Zhang Tianbei pushes the bullet to load quickly, but almost doesn''t aim at it. Raising his hand is a shot.


    It''s aimed at people with pistols close to our landing range.


    After a shot, a man''s brain cracked and died on the spot.


    People holding long knives can''t help, pistol shooting distance is limited, and it can''t hurt us at all. It''s a group of live targets that can only be hit completely!


    But at the same time, I was also extremely puzzled: "with these people, how do they trap Han Laoliu and the three of them?"


    Although they have more than 200 people, they can make a perfect combination of Han Laoliu and the three of them. You don''t have to be afraid of them at all. As long as you keep a dead place and don''t use heavy weapons, it''s useless even if you have more people!


    At least in this case, Han Laoliu didn''t need to rush out at such a big risk?


    In addition, compared with the past, Han''s injuries are very unusual, even with black and purple blood, which is definitely not caused by the surface wounds and bullets. Obviously, this is no ordinary means.


    There must be some experts who are good at using ghost skills in these people!


    "Strong attack!"


    When Gao Shenghan was still 20 or 30 meters away from the sky, he pulled out two submachine guns from the outside of his thigh and ordered to the microphone.


    Zhang Tianbei slammed twice, shot all the bullets in the sniper gun, threw down the long gun, cut the umbrella rope with one backhand, just like a big bird jumping down.Dada


    At the same time, Gao Shenghan''s submachinegun shot out two fire lights, and shot at the black shadows of those guns to cover him.


    Zhang Tianbei''s arms crossed, and he fell down like a God in the sky. He was in the middle of the sky, and his two guns swept quickly. In an instant, seven or eight people lost their lives!


    With a click, the stones under his feet burst, and Zhang Tianbei rolled on the spot.


    In the thumping sound, the place where he just landed was hit by a string of light smoke by the bullet.


    Zhang Tianbei''s several flash jumps hid behind a big stone. He suddenly stood up and swept with a MP5 short handle submachinegun. He dared not lift his head.


    "Come on!" Gao Sheng shrieked and threw away a submachinegun and a backhand.


    In the flash of white light, the ribbon and umbrella rope tied to both of us were cut off at the same time. Under the cover of Zhang Tianbei, we both rushed straight to the ground.


    When I came to the ground, Gao Shenghan hung on my shoulder and obliquely removed most of my strength.


    Immediately and I roll on the spot, and Zhang Tianbei lie on the United Front.


    "Don''t worry about us, go and save people!" Gao Shenghan says, takes out the gun from the knapsack, and shoots towards the opposite side!


    "Good! Then be careful. " I ordered, bow body cat waist, straight to the direction of the boulder ran past.


    These boulders are scattered in piles, high and short to protect the three directions of the north and the southeast. There is a gap in the West. Just now, the dazzling red light comes from here.


    But now the red light has disappeared, and the white light that suddenly flashed around has disappeared.


    "Caiyun, xiaobailong, this is Zhang Jiulin..." Near the boulder, I whispered.


    But there was no response.


    "Well?" I couldn''t help but wonder: "is it Caiyun girl and little white dragon who are also seriously injured? Just now, they were just struggling to support them. I saw reinforcements coming. Can''t you move even if you let go of your strength? "


    I carefully felt in and saw, where is there any figure here? There was nothing empty behind the rubble.


    No!


    Just now I saw that there was a red light and a white light shining here. It was obvious that it was the fire cloud armor of colorful clouds and the flying snow streamer of little white dragon. But now what about the two of them?


    Click!


    Just at this time, a thunder came from behind.


    I looked around in a hurry, but I was shocked!

 Chapter 2428

    In the dark sea, there was a raging wave, tens of meters high, rushing towards the island.


    In the cold moonlight, there are three terrible figures standing on the wave head: the one on the left is dressed in a black robe, with a sharp and high hat on his head, holding a dark green pole, and seven or eight burning skeletons around, just like the black Impermanence in the ancient legend.


    The man on the right side was tall and powerful, two meters long. He was covered with gold armor, and he held a long red knife two meters long.


    But what really shocked me was the God like figure standing in the middle.


    He was wearing a ghost mask, white hair on his temples, and an antique blue robe.


    It''s the leader of Longquan villa, longqingqiu!


    Some time ago, Zhangjia in Jiangbei gathered many forces to launch an all-round raid on Longquan Mountain Villa. Longquan Mountain Villa was overwhelmed with heavy losses and almost all human forces were destroyed. I thought that at this time of life and death, long Qingqiu, as the villa leader, would stand up to help the situation. However, he did not show up all the time. He left Longquan villa dead and wounded for the most part and was beaten by Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River.


    But why did he suddenly appear here?


    PA!


    The big waves hit the island.


    Long Qingqiu and his three men stood steadily on the reef by the bank, not even a piece of clothes.


    This time, many shadows besieging Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei are also a little confused, unable to distinguish enemies and friends.


    Zhang Tianbei immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and Gao Sheng hurriedly pressed the head of the gun.


    "Villa master, what about these people?" Standing on the left side of the Dragon Qingqiu, the guy in the black robe asked.


    "No one but Zhang Jiulin!" Long Qingqiu issued a solemn order from under the mask.


    As soon as he spoke, the strong man in gold armor on the right rushed to the island with a shout and swung a long red knife.


    Whoo!


    A real blood light, like a tornado.


    Click!


    Once swept by that blood light, regardless of whether you have a samurai sword or a sword in your hand, it will be broken into flesh and blood immediately, flying in a bloody rain all over the sky.


    Standing on the left side of longqingqiu, the black robed man waved his hand. The dark green long pole flew up into the air. In the glittering green light, the red skeletons around him seemed to suddenly wake up and turn around. In the sound of clicking, his jaw quivered and flew straight to the people.


    Red light and green light reflect each other, and a layer of light of death gradually expands!


    The group of dark figures who had been besieging Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei suddenly cried out in panic. Turn the gun and shoot at the three.


    Long Qingqiu is not looking, still carrying his hands on his back, not hurried forward.


    The bang of the gun started everywhere, but every bullet stopped a foot away from long Qingqiu''s side, forming a dense bullet wall in front of him.


    "Dying."


    Long Qingqiu''s footsteps did not stop. He suddenly sneered.


    Whoa!


    The sea off the island suddenly blew up a big wave more than ten meters high.


    Once again, the bullet wall in front of long Qingqiu''s body has already turned into fly ash, and the figure near him is even more riddled with bullet bounced out, which makes him miserable.


    From the beginning to the end, the Dragon didn''t chant a mantra, nor did his hands behind him move at all.


    Is this the supreme power?


    I can''t help but feel a little surprised. Compared with the momentum of rolling and killing the immortal sword array, longqingqiu seems to be much stronger.


    The people on the island were even more frightened. They seemed to forget that Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei were in front of them. They shouted and rushed straight ahead.


    Now this situation, even a fool can see it!


    Compared with Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, it is obvious that the three guys behind are more terrifying, and until now, there is no way to hurt others.


    Taking the light of the two risks, it is natural to charge towards Gao Shenghan.


    "Withdraw!" Gao Shenghan said loudly as he raised his hand and shot several guys at the front.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianbei answered, swept all the bullets, and backed back tightly.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei cover each other and quickly approach the stone pile. They rush to me and shout: "Jiulin, what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry! Didn''t you hear me? He just came for you. "


    "Go?" I said with a wry smile, "this is dragon Qingqiu! Where else can I go once I am stared at by him? "


    "You can''t wait to die!" Gao Shenghan urged me to say: "go quickly! Tianbei and I...... "


    Bang!


    Gao Shenghan''s words haven''t been finished yet. The huge stone pile in front of him suddenly burst into a piece of flying ash!


    Once again, a group of Japanese who were originally surrounded were killed completely.Since the time when the Dragon said "one doesn''t stay" in the dark autumn, I have known that this is the end of waiting for these guys! Long Qingqiu is the only one in the world to achieve great self-cultivation, break through the supreme level of divinity and master the nature seal.


    Such as this kind of area mole ant, how many can it?


    Long Qingqiu gently dusted the corner of his blue shirt with his hand. Without even seeing how his steps moved, he stood in front of me.


    The man in black with a high hat, and the giant man in gold armor, came close to each other.


    Shua of a, Gao Sheng cold draw knife in hand, in front of me.


    Zhang Tianbei threw away the gun, took out two melon grenades from the armed belt, and fastened his thumb to the pull ring.


    "Boy, do you think there is any need for resistance?" Long Qingqiu''s secluded way of opening.


    "Long Qingqiu, do you think I''m going to be caught without a fight?" I answered with a deep voice, and then stepped forward, holding the ebony core full of spirit, and formed a stick with a bang. The other hand took out Jiusheng tower from his arms.


    Longqingqiu has become the supreme god level. Even though I have gathered the nine you three treasures in one body, but after all, it''s still a short time, and I haven''t learned the inside skill. Even if I use my whole body to solve the number, I will never be his opponent!


    As I just said, no matter what his purpose is, since he is here for me, where can I escape even if I try my best?


    However, he is the enemy of my life and death, and I share the hatred with him and even Longquan villa.


    Even if it is defeated, then what?


    What if I die?


    You want to be humiliated?


    The descendants of Zhangjia can''t do it, even more impossible!


    Since it''s inevitable that there will be a war sooner or later, it''s not Zhang Jiulin who comes to fight and crinkles his head.


    Whoa!


    Another wave rolled in.


    In the dark sea and sky, there are also several white lights coming from afar.

 Chapter 2429

    "We are the Chinese navy. You have entered our sea area. Please leave now!"


    A large-scale marine police ship is constantly playing the majestic and inviolable sound, followed by several ships in the shape of arrows. The opposite ships with plaster flags stopped at once.


    At the same time, the lights of several helicopter gunships were sweeping the island, shining all around.


    "Villa leader......" The black robed man did not see well. He stepped forward and turned to ask for instructions.


    His meaning is very obvious, can''t drag on any more, must start right away!


    But long Qingqiu turned a deaf ear, stared at the Jiusheng tower in my hand and nodded slightly: "it''s really good, it''s really in your hands! That''s just right! I''ll take it all together. "


    As he said this, his figure soared and he came flying in a blue light.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a white light flashed around the boulder.


    The light is extremely dazzling, just like a million megawatts of electric light. I can''t open my eyes when shaking it.


    I subconsciously held up the Jiusheng tower and cried out in a wild voice, "long Qingqiu, I will fight with you..."


    "Nine Lin!" I just waved my arm half, and suddenly a very kind voice sounded in my ear. At the same time, someone grabbed my wrist and made it strong.


    Open a look, the scene around that already changed!


    There is no isolated island of waves and warships. At this time, I am standing on a hill, surrounded by cypress and pines.


    Long Qingqiu and those two strange people are gone. With the bright moonlight, I can see clearly that the faces around me are very familiar.


    On the first day of the new year, Caiyun girl was very happy. The nearest white dragon held my hands tightly. Han Laoliu, a little farther away, leaned on a big pine tree and was pouring wine vigorously.


    "This is..." I am a little confused, some indistinct, where is true, where is false!


    I was waiting for Han Laoliu by the sea, and then I called Gao Shenghan to go to Diaoyu Island. Then I was chased by long Qingqiu. I still remember all this. But how did I get here in this moment?


    Where is this?


    "Well, I said, what else are you confused about?" Little white dragon released his wrist and patted me on the face.


    Naturally, he didn''t exert much force, but I also felt the touch, which was not a dream or an illusion.


    It seems that they are all real on the first day of the first year, and indeed they are in front of me.


    But


    "Lao Gao, Tianbei!" I didn''t have time to say hello to them and screamed.


    "Stop shouting. They''re OK." Suddenly, a crisp and cold voice came from behind me.


    I turned around and saw a girl with a ponytail squatting not far behind me.


    In his twenties, he was in his forties and fifties, wearing leather clothes, trousers, leather gloves, high leather boots with two hilts wrapped with green ropes, angel face, devil figure, and a magic power that made men crazy.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei lie side by side in front of her.


    The girl clapped her hands and stood up. She reached for the first day of the new year and said, "OK, my task is finished. How about the reward?" Until then, I found that her eyes flashed a white light, and the white eyes that could not see at all were back to normal.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s natural that you can''t do without a promise from all sides." At the beginning of the day, I threw something away.


    The girl caught it on the other hand, glanced coldly, and then raised her chin. "That''s good. It''s the end of the day." With that, he turned around and walked away without raising his head, and soon disappeared into the forest of pines and shadows.


    At this time, my mind has completely recovered, but I am even more confused about the current situation. What''s the matter?


    "Jiulin, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll explain to you..."


    "I say, I say!" Small white dragon repeatedly waved to interrupt the first day of junior high school, pressed my shoulder to let me sit on the ground, and then looked forward to saying: "Jiulin, are you full of question marks now? Why a belly full? Come on, you ask me, I know it! I''ll tell you! "


    Little white dragon never likes to use his brain. It''s him who hasn''t known all the time. But now it''s very enjoyable to see my face.


    However, I didn''t care about this at this time, and asked directly, "what is this place?"


    "Kunlun mountain!" The little white dragon replied casually, and then seemed to think it was just like saying it. It didn''t seem to have much style. He pointed to the distance and said: "there is cloud in the old saying, there is sky What? There is Kunlun. Anyway, this is the source of Taoism. Now we are in the legend of Kunlun mirage


    "Mirage?" I was stupefied next way: "how can this be a mirage? It''s true. "


    "Mirage, mirage is just a name, not a real mirage!" The little white dragon explained anxiously: "that''s the name of Kunlun dreamland, just like my name is little white dragon, but I''m not a dragon, am I? It''s an adjective. Do you understand it? That is to say, I am brave and handsome, just like a white dragon among people. ""Don''t stink!" Caiyun girl debunked the short way: "are you still a white dragon? How does the name "little white dragon" come from? Do you think other people don''t know, and I don''t know? At that time, at Leng''s home, we all recited the theory of yin and Yang with the master''s method of word recognition, but what about you? I can''t even write my own name. I''m so angry that I scold you every day! Then you don''t listen carefully, either watching birds for a while or sleeping in with your eyes open. You can''t hear it. The old man often lies in your ear and roars. Are you deaf? "


    "But later? You don''t think your name is too much, just change it. We call your two nicknames "idiot" and "deaf" together, become a little white dragon! When you boast later, can you talk about it while I''m away? I''m angry. "


    "Sister!" Little white dragon scratched the back of his head and said, "even if you know it, don''t tell me. I don''t want to face it."


    "Face?" Caiyun airway: "this is what you found yourself! Originally, you had to rush to explain to Jiulin. Let''s talk about it. What do you have to say to yourself? You don''t know a few words, but you drag them around? What''s the matter? Can''t you just say it? If you dare to gossip again, I''ll pull your pants... "


    "Yes." Hearing this, the little white dragon''s face changed. He quickly waved to stop him and said, "I said, can''t I be honest? Elder sister, you are my own elder sister. Save some face for me. "


    "You know what you are!" Caiyun goes to Han Laoliu without laughing.


    Han Laoliu continued to drink with a smile on his face. His body and face were as good as before, and there were no scars at all.


    At the beginning of his life, he was leaning on the eight sided Han sword with a smile.


    Little white dragon turned to look at me, no longer around the corner, said directly: "we are going to take you to finish the final mission this time!"

 Chapter 2430

    "The last mission?" I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    For a long time, Bafang Mingdong has been guarding me, paying silently, regardless of life and death, and training me step by step from a small businessman who only knows how to mix some money by crooked means to now. What is the purpose?


    It''s not because I miss my grandfather, or because I''m a descendant of Zhangjia, or because of that ultimate mission!


    I have been confused, I have been struggling to pursue, but there has been no result, they never said.


    Is this the last moment?


    "Yes!" The little white Dragon nodded, and his face became very serious.


    "Your grandfather stole three things from Longquan villa at the beginning." The little white dragon raised a finger and said, "the first one is the yin-yang road plate. More precisely, it''s half of the yin-yang road plate, guarded by the eight demon kings, which has been hidden in your shop. This is also the reason why the people of Longquan Mountain Villa dare not enter your shop and even dare not enter the door. "


    "Because the half hidden in your shop is the lifeblood of the dragon family. If anyone dares to destroy the lifeblood of the dragon family, no matter where the man escapes, the Dragon Qingqiu will tear him to pieces, and even a ray of ghost will not remain! Although most people in Longquan villa don''t know the reason, this iron order can''t be profaned. In the days when longqingqiu was closed, some people tried to do this, but they were all killed by the dark hands left by longqingqiu, so as to regulate the village. "


    "Since then, the people''s sect of Longquan villa only dare to deal with you, but they never dare to get close to your shop, or even rarely set foot on your antique street. That''s why some of us can rest assured. "


    "The lifeblood of the dragon family?" This time I am more confused.


    "Yes!" The little white Dragon said: "there are two pieces of this dish, one Yin and one Yang. Yangpan is in Zhangjia and Yinpan is in Longjia. The Dragon Yinpan stolen by your grandfather is hidden in your shop. But in the secret room of Longquan villa, the yangpan is a fake


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, puzzled.


    "This Ah, let''s talk about the first day of the new year. " Little white dragon scratched his head, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    The first day of the new year, as if it had been predicted, said: "it is said that this yin-yang road plate is the origin of all the laws of heaven and earth. For thousands of years, many schools have withered and even disappeared. But the secret that Zhang and long can continue to this day is related to these two daopans. "


    "As long as the Tao is there, the descendants of the two families can learn the Yin and Yang Taoism through blood. For thousands of years, the real reason and secret for Zhang and long to fight each other is not hatred and interests, but both want to win the two sets alone. "


    "It''s just that the two have half of each other''s strength. Although sometimes high and low, they are not enough to kill each other. Until more than a hundred years ago, Zhangjia civil strife. Long Qingqiu''s grandfather, took advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the secret chamber of Zhangjia and steal the yangpan hidden in Zhangjia. "


    is as like as two peas in your grandfather''s work. Little white dragon interposed.


    "The power of the combination of yin and Yang is extremely powerful. When the grandfather of long Qingqiu tried to solve the secret of the Taoist disk, he was directly in full view of the public. Even the father of longqingqiu, the old villa leader of Longquan, has left the root of the disease. Otherwise, he would not die on the turtle shell of the Yetuo so easily. "


    "Then you know something. Because of Qiu Feng''s feud with the dragon family, the descendants of the dragon family died and were injured. Dragon two and dragon three were also killed by Qiu Feng. Don''t say to continue to study Dao pan. I don''t even know about it. "


    "Autumn wind chopped to release the news, spread out the place where there is Tao disk, and lead your grandfather to steal it. His real purpose is to let your grandfather take away the Yin plate of the dragon family. As a result, dragon two, dragon three, and even dragon Qingqiu will die. It''s his fierce move to kill the dragon family completely. "


    "Just before that, longqingqiu finally knew some secrets of daopan. And his talent is so high that he can see the truth that even his grandfather didn''t understand. This yin-yang double plate has the blood of Zhang Long''s two families. It can''t be done just by one family. And those who can solve the secret of daopan are not only the descendants of the two families, but also the once-in-a-thousand-year Tianxuan people. "


    "Coincidentally, there is one Zhang long and one Zhang long! Long family is long Qingqiu, Zhangjia is you! "


    "So, when your grandfather stole the Yin plate, he deliberately let it go, but it''s still unclear who let the news out and who the inner ghost is. He once doubted all the people in the manor, and later you know that the only thing he didn''t doubt was his mentor, who had been secretly manipulating all the autumn wind in the pass. "


    "Although your grandfather stole the Yin plate, he made the demon king array in the shop. But he was not the one chosen by heaven. He had been backfired all the way. When he escaped from the villa, he was seriously injured and died miserably. "


    "And the meaning of long Qingqiu is very obvious, that is to say, when you grow up gradually, you will have some magical accomplishments. You can be used as a sacrifice to open the yang plate. At that time, he will snatch back the Yin plate and merge it into one. By the way, he will solve the natural killer in your destiny. Then you will have no worries. Of course, you and the dragon are the only ones who can understand the skill. But he deliberately spread the false news that anyone can learn, so as to constantly attract the peerless experts to join Longquan Mountain Villa, which is where the differences between the two groups lie. ""Don''t mention other people in the villa. Even long Qingqiu himself has hesitated and killed you. But in that time, Lao Li, bald tailed, wanted to save you even though he showed his true body, so he completely dismissed this plan. Because of this, in the process of your growth, those who are more skillful in means and stronger in cultivation, for example, the first-class worshippers of these experts, did not give up. Those who come to you for trouble are those who are not deep in cultivation. "


    "At that time, long Qingqiu also had a headache in the face of the dispute between people and ghosts. Longquan Mountain Villa is different from Zhangjia in the north of the river. They are all attracting different people in the Jianghu. Once his attitude becomes clear, which faction will he prefer, the people of the other faction will inevitably leave the villa, and the Jianghu people with the same thoughts will not join in, so Longquan villa will lose half of its backup power... "


    "So long Qingqiu''s attitude on the surface has always been very vague, so he pretended to be confused with one eye open and one eye closed, and he almost didn''t care about the struggle between people and Ghosts - in any case, the people''s faction didn''t have enough accomplishments, but he was struggling to make up for something. Even a lot of times, when people send experts to prepare to attack you, it''s not Zhang Jia''s spy who really reveals the news, but long Qingqiu himself. "


    "Thus, we have the opportunity to rush to the scene as soon as possible, pretending to help you out unintentionally. As little white dragon just said, we can also feel at ease. Otherwise, we would have moved to Wuhan as a group and stayed by your side all day. "


    "That''s why you can live in peace and security until now, and see the strength growing continuously, but there are almost no absolute experts of Longquan Mountain Villa to launch a fatal attack on you. That is to say, as early as in the beginning, in addition to several of us, longqingqiu is also deliberately protecting you and looking forward to your early growth! "

 Chapter 2431

    "In the beginning, whether we or long Qingqiu thought it was too early for you to solve the secret of daopan. But I didn''t expect that after several adventures in succession, you have made great progress in cultivation, and soon you have half of the supreme power. " When I first mentioned here, I had a meaningful look.


    I thought about it for a while. My experience can really be described as a series of adventures!


    First, he inherited Yin Fu Jing and ebony kernel from the hands of the old grey dove, and then he got the nine birth pagoda under the error of Yang difference in Wusuli River. After the three treasures were in hand, they were in the tomb of Tianzhao God. With the help of Wansheng sacrifice, they unlocked the illusion in the pagoda and entered the nine pagoda temple. Then, in the ghost raising area of Guangxi, he was awakened by the five elements sacrifice plotted by the big fish and jumped to this point.


    If all this is just a coincidence, even I don''t believe it!


    It must have something to do with the identity of my fatalistic son.


    The first time I looked at me, I went on to say: "it''s far from enough for you to solve the secret of yin and Yang Taoist disc with your present cultivation, but it''s enough as a sacrifice. After Luoyang and his party, your chief sacrifice is to seal the spirit pile and seal the nine turn soul array of the great devil. Long Qingqiu has sensed your real strength and has been waiting for so long. It''s finally time! "


    "If I''m right, where should he have built an altar secretly in the past six months? Once the altar is completed, it will be the time of your death! Compared with uncovering the yin-yang road plate, the small territory of Longquan villa is hardly worth mentioning. In other words, as long as he is still there, Longquan Mountain Villa will never be considered to be doomed. No matter what kind of victory Zhangjia has achieved, it''s just a flash in the pan as long as the mystery of yin and Yang daopan is solved! Therefore, just when Zhangjia carried out a comprehensive counter attack on Longquan Mountain, longqingqiu had no intention of taking any notice. "


    "But the more he doesn''t show up, the more bizarre it is. After studying it for a while, we finally decided to take care of it. "


    I thought about it and said, "you mean, you already know that the Dragon Festival is coming to me?"


    "Yes!" Little white Dragon nodded and said, "this is for sure, but I don''t know the specific time and place. But we can''t wait to die here, so I''ll... "


    The little white Dragon said half, and suddenly looked at Caiyun girl with lingering fear, and quickly turned around the words: "so we decided to implement the original plan in advance!"


    "Original plan? What plan. " I asked, puzzled.


    "It''s about the other two treasures your grandfather stole!" On the first day of the first year, he said: "in addition to the yin-yang road plate, your grandfather also stole two other things from Longquan Mountain Villa. It is because of the existence of these two things that we dare to bet on you and jointly protect you to complete your mission!"


    "The first one is the Kunlun mirror." On the first day of the lunar new year, I pointed at my back. I didn''t notice until then that there was a bronze mirror on the stone pile not far away from Han Laoliu Caiyun.


    The mirror is not big, half a foot or so. It is octagonal on the outside and hexagonal on the inside. It is covered with copper rust on the outside and inside. It looks old-fashioned.


    "This bronze mirror is one of the legendary top ten artifacts in the ancient times. It is said that it can open up another space and reach the illusion of Kunlun. Of course, as early as then, we didn''t believe it very much. Until your grandfather died, when we got together, the Kunlun mirror suddenly showed a surprising aspect! "


    "Let me say that." Caiyun girl, who had been sitting beside Han Laoliu, said: "I received a letter from the flying pigeon of Han Laoliu, saying that your grandfather broke into Longquan Mountain Villa at night and was seriously injured, so she rushed back in a hurry."


    "At that time, your grandfather resisted the counter attack of the Yin plate and fought with a group of experts of Longquan Mountain Villa. He was seriously injured. He just managed to escape back and set up the array in a hurry in the shop. Then he was unconscious. Master Feng and Zen master Baimei checked and found that they were killed by the soul charm of the dragon family. The only way to break it is to kill the caster and save the soul with the soul within seven days. So, we went to Longquan villa again. "


    "I thought that Longquan Mountain Villa would never think that we killed another rifle. Unexpectedly, they had already been on guard and urgently transferred back all the first-class offerings! As soon as our party entered the villa, they were caught in a trap. If it wasn''t for the mouse to find out the abnormality one step in advance and fight against master Baimei. As early as that night, several of us were killed on the spot! "


    "Yes!" When little white dragon thought of the scene that night, he was still a little frightened and said: "although we escaped without any danger, rats and white eyebrows were also damaged and damaged the foundation. Master Feng even put out his life fire. I have only a trace of my life left. I have rested for several years. Tell you, that was really... "


    Xiaobailong just said half, turned to Caiyun''s unfriendly eyes, hurriedly lowered his head again, and said: "what, sister, you go on talking about you, I just want to add..."


    Caiyun glared at him and continued: "after we escaped from Longquan villa, your grandfather has been out of breath. Master Feng, master mouse, master white eyebrow and little white dragon are all very hurt. Only I and old six have nothing to do with each other on the first day of the new year. They have been sent to the place where they live and then gathered at your grandfather''s grave. ""That day, I happened to catch up with you to visit Grandpa''s grave. That was the first time I saw you! At that time, due to various reasons, it was inconvenient for us to meet you, so we all hid. Just as you are kowtowing to the ground, a white light suddenly appears in the grave and passes away. At that time, you were just a little hairy child, no different from ordinary people. You could not even be regarded as a beginner, but the scene behind the white light surprised us! "


    "In the direction where the white light sweeps down, the withered trees sprout, the withered grass grows green, and even the stones are covered with brilliant light! At the same time, a seven rainbow light flashed in the air, and your image appeared on the cloud


    "When you leave, we rush to the front to have a look. There is an ancient bronze mirror behind your grandfather''s tombstone." Caiyun girl turned her head to look at the ancient mirror and continued: "this mirror was already seen by your grandfather when he was unconscious. We can''t say anything with the experience of master Baimei and Feng. But since he stole it from Longquan villa, it''s not a common thing, so it''s hidden in the shop array. " "


    at that time, we wondered, how could this thing suddenly appear here? Later, we found that there were eight names printed on the octagon outside the mirror. They are Han song, Wang Caiyun, Zhang Yaohua, Zhang yaoyang, Gu Changqing, Mo Dongsheng, Cuan murui and junior one. "

 Chapter 2432

    "Oh my sister!" The little white dragon cried, "can you not mention my bad name! I didn''t love learning and didn''t use my brain when I was young. I was hurt by this broken name. I don''t know what my biological parents think. Since they don''t want me, they don''t care what my name is! I had to sew my name and birthday in my clothes. Cold old man is also, give me a simple point also become, still have to let me call original name


    "Your names are all so simple. I''m good. Only one surname is thirty-one paintings. I was only four or five years old, and I couldn''t hold the pen stably. How can I write such a complicated name? "


    It turns out that it''s because of this that little white dragon has given himself a new name, and it''s also a simple way not to return!


    What''s even more strange to me is that since the bronze mirror shows the names of all the people in the movement - even the monk Baimei who became a monk since childhood is no exception, why is it only the name of junior one or junior one?


    "Don''t interrupt!" I just came up with this idea, and was interrupted by the voice of Caiyun girl''s angry scolding of little white dragon.


    Then she heard Caiyun continue: "the names of the eight of us are all engraved on the bronze mirror, in which your grandfather''s name has become dark, and then gradually fade away. Then, in the middle of the mirror, your portrait appears. There are two lines left beside: the Lord of all spirits, saving the world and crossing hardships. Son of destiny, rob life and kill death! "


    "At that time, none of us knew what that meant." On the first day of the new year, he said: "but I suddenly remembered that your grandfather once said that in the early days of the civil strife in Zhangjia, he escaped a lot of murders and robberies with his father, but he was still stared at by the people of Longquan Mountain Villa. His father died in order to protect him from running away with random arrows. He was only six or seven years old. He was frightened and scared. He ran for more than ten miles in the rainy night and fainted in the mud."


    "When he woke up again, he found that he was in the broken temple and was saved by two Taoists. He thanked them. One of them said: we are not saving you, but your cheap grandson, but also saving the world! Then your grandfather picked it up outside the antique shop... "


    Speaking of half, the first slightly frown, quietly will take the second half of the sentence.


    I want to ask, but in the end, I chose silence. Even now they are not willing to tell me the mystery of my life experience!


    For a moment, the first day of junior high continued to say: "but after years of searching for your grandfather, I finally learned that among the two Taoists who saved him, the younger one was master Zhang Yipeng, the elder of divination. But later, Master Zhang Yipeng disappeared. Of course, I learned later from Jiang that master Zhang Yipeng was the elder martial brother who had been living in the lost way view. "


    "Your grandfather risked his life to break into Longquan Mountain Villa and brought back only three things. This bronze mirror is an extraordinary thing! In addition, we have to believe that you may be the God of all spirits and the son of destiny, as the prophecy says


    "At that time, your grandfather was dead, and little white dragon was seriously injured. The other six of us have made a final decision. Since it''s fate, we should protect you in any case until we can help you finish your mission! Because this is our mission. "


    "But we still don''t know what your mission is and how to accomplish it. Until we found the third treasure your grandfather brought back. " "The third treasure, just a small stone axe, should be named. Until now, it is not clear."


    "I''ve told you before that we have carefully studied the question of who will show up to protect you. I think I''m the best one. Therefore, this small stone axe and bronze mirror will be kept by me for the time being. On the night when I returned to the lost way view with two treasures, I had a dream. The situation in my dream is still fresh in my memory: the devil appeared in Fengdu, the thunder flashed wildly, the flood on the ground was overwhelming and the fire was shining. Hundreds of millions of creatures are trapped in it, crying and crying. "


    "When the world is going to die out, I don''t know where to rush out of a unicorn bathing in fire. With a clap of the mountain breaking, it shows a bottomless abyss. All the waves and sea water rush in, and then it roars up into the sky and into the clouds. After several surges, all things in the world return to peace. However, the unicorn seems to have been seriously injured and fell from the sky. At the end of the day, you become a human being! "


    "Although the dream is a little exaggerated, they also dreamed the same scene that night when they asked afterwards! If ordinary people dream of this scene at the same time, maybe it''s just a little surprised. But we are all preachers of Taoism. We can only come to a conclusion by combining many visions. It''s fate! We are all bearing the fate of the people, and you are the prophecy of the God of the fatalistic son! "


    When I heard this, I understood that master Feng said to me before his death, "your mission is extremely arduous, which is related to the life and death of all people." What do you mean?


    I thought it was the others who came to help.


    "Then, under the guidance of Tomahawk dream, we finally figured out how to help you accomplish your mission, so as to make a detailed and comprehensive plan. Although in recent years, you have already awakened, and you still need some opportunities to complete your final mission, but... " The beginning of the next way: "long Qingqiu has been in advance, the plan has to be launched in advance."On the first day of junior high school, he continued with a dignified face: "in the battle of crossing the river in Zhangjia, in addition to my active participation in the battle, several of them were secretly searching for the clues of longqingqiu. Not long ago, long Qingqiu, who has not been seen for half a year, suddenly appeared. According to the original plan, Zhangjia introduced long Qingqiu into the sword array for killing immortals that had been prepared for him for a long time. However, it underestimated long Qingqiu''s ability. "


    "After his memorial ceremony, the sword array was smashed to pieces, and many Zhang family masters died and injured. The patriarch Zhang Yaowu was forced to terminate the subsequent attack plan. Longqingqiu, with his own strength, made Longquan villa stable, and then he came straight to Wuhan for a moment! "


    "Obviously, he is running for you! That''s why we had to start the backup plan


    Hearing this, I finally understood: "you mean, let me go to the seaside to receive, is also part of the plan?"


    "Yes!" At the beginning of the day, he said, "this play is not only for long Qingqiu, but also for you. Now, longqingqiu wants to seize you and offer you a sacrifice to open the yin-yang road plate. But if he chases him to Wuhan, he will surely hurt the innocent. And once you hear that we are going to defend you against the Dragon Qingqiu, naturally we will not agree, so we can only use this method. "


    "What?" I can not help but suddenly a Leng: "for me to resist the Dragon Qingqiu?"

 Chapter 2433

    "Yes." On the first day of the lunar new year, he said: "the goal of longqingqiu is very clear, that is to catch you at all costs. If he does what he wants, what the world might look like. You know, besides you, he was chosen by fate, just representing death and darkness. "


    "But his accomplishments have already reached the highest level of divinity. In his hand, he holds the Fantian seal, one of the ten ancient artifacts. No one in the world is his opponent at all! And in these years, you have made great progress in your cultivation, and at the same time, long Qingqiu is not idle. Originally, he was afraid of the sword array, which was also used as a barrier in Zhangjia, which made him dare not come here. However, his present strength is so terrible! The sword array was destroyed in a moment, and Zhangjia elite was beaten to death. They quickly returned to the north of the Yangtze River, and reluctantly supported by the apricot yellow flag. What''s more, the present long Qingqiu doesn''t have the heart to do anything at all. He just wants to catch you with all his heart! "


    "Our plan is to lure him out all the way with you as bait."


    I turned to look at Han Laoliu who was still leaning under the tree, bottle after bottle of wine, and looked at Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei who were lying on the ground with some doubts.


    "It''s hard to listen to you!" As soon as little white dragon saw that I was still a little confused, he suddenly seemed more anxious than me. He waved and interrupted the first one: "let me explain, Jiulin. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me directly."


    Although little white dragon''s character is somewhat arbitrary and direct, sometimes it has to be said, but it is also a good thing.


    "I turned to ask:" so, I met in the seaside Han Laoliu is a fake


    "It''s not all fake." "Do you remember dinglan?" said the little white dragon


    Dinglan?


    That''s not the girl that Han Laoliu disguised last time he went to Korea? That''s how he deceived ye shisan and killed him with the help of the concentric charm.


    But what does it have to do with it?


    "Over the years, you''ve grown up to be a flying commander, and we haven''t been idle. In those days, you saw dinglan in the old six''s clothes. The old six you met at the seaside was in his arm''s clothes. Can you understand that? "


    I was stupefied for a moment and woke up.


    It''s no wonder that Han Laoliu, who was leaning against the tree bottle by bottle drinking wine, kept his arm still. It turned out that he had given up an arm and borrowed his nature of magical vine to disguise himself.


    It''s no wonder that Han Laoliu, whom I met at the seaside, was a little strange. How could those people hurt him like that. It turned out that it was just a play for me.


    Seeing that I understood something, xiaobailong continued to explain: "I put the boat and the upper arm in advance. In fact, I kept hiding under the boat and pushed it all the way to swim. This is the way to get you here. "


    "What about the two of them?" I pointed to Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei and asked, "is it also in your plan?"


    "Of course." The little white Dragon said: "however, the specific details are only clear to Gao Shenghan, and Zhang Tianbei only knows half of them. The old six asked them to come and help. Even if you don''t ask for help, they will come and join you. "


    "Then What is the purpose of inviting them here? " I asked strangely, "although one of them is a master of internal strength, the other is a special soldier king and a descendant of Qilin fist, they can''t help long Qingqiu."


    "Ask them to help open the array." On the first day of the first semester, he said: "with the stone axe dream, although we understand the use of Kunlun mirror, we are not able to start it because of our lack of cultivation.". Only with the help of the array eyes of the lost way view, can five sources of behavior be introduced. But only I can control the array eyes in the view, and the attention of long Qingqiu is all on you. Once he is aware of it, all his efforts will be wasted, so the missing golden power can only be replaced by someone. "


    "Gaoshenghan belongs to gold, zhangtianbei belongs to soil. Their names also appear on the Kunlun mirror - in addition to our eight names on the outer corner, six names are engraved on the inner corner of the tomb. In addition to the two of them, there are exquisite mother-in-law and Jiang Dayu, and the other two names, even I don''t know who they are. "


    As soon as I mentioned Linglong''s mother-in-law and Jiangda fish, I was a little silent on the first day of the first month, and continued: "Han Laoliu belongs to wood, Caiyun belongs to fire, xiaobailong belongs to water, plus Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, the five element array has been formed. As long as you take long Qingqiu with you to enter, this array can be activated at any time. Once the Dharma array is activated, all people in the heart of the array will be transferred to the Kunlun mirage. That is to say, we are both in the illusion and on the Kunlun mountain. "


    So it is!


    It''s really worthy of the ancient artifact. It''s so legendary.


    I was shocked. I turned to the little white dragon and said, "who is that besieging you?"


    "The sky shines!" "The main character, the script and the venue have all been chosen. Isn''t that bad for the mass actors? They are the only ones who are most suitable. "


    Caiyun girl opened the wine bottle to Han Laoliu and said: "in the past six months, Zhangjia and Longquan Mountain Villa in Jiangbei have fought against each other and their strength has been greatly damaged. It makes the Tianzhao society disabled party ready to move again. After studying it, we might as well have a double shot, so we turned to Japan and led them out. I want to kill them completely by the hand of long Qingqiu. ""What followed us to the island was only the bottom thug in the celestial society. Those Dharma protectors and experts cleverly ran to the front to stop them, but that route was exactly the direction of the dragon''s running in the spring and autumn, and it was estimated that they had already fed the fish. "


    So it is!


    I was stunned to ask: "then I am on the island, why didn''t I see you?"


    "At the same time when you land, the array has been activated. Otherwise, with the shrewdness of dragon Qingqiu, it will have been discovered for a long time. It''s just to introduce him to the center of the array, even if it''s done. In this way, we can temporarily trap him in an illusion and buy you enough time. "


    "Enough time? What am I going to do next? "


    "Complete your mission!" As for how to accomplish this mission, we don''t know. It''s up to you. In three more hours, there will be a breach here. We don''t know where we will go or what we will encounter. The last scene shown in the stone axe dream is that you walk in from this breach. As long as we try to help you hold on to longqingqiu before you finish your mission, our mission will be completed! "

 Chapter 2434

    As soon as the voice of the first day of junior high school came to an end, I realized that the faces of all the people were very dignified.


    Bafang Mingdong has been guarding me all the time. It has gone through many difficulties and risks, even at the cost of life and death. Now, it is finally at the last moment!


    Their mission is to protect me from fulfilling my mission, and my mission is to live up to them.


    However, their task now is too arduous, even to stop long Qingqiu! It''s like dying.


    "You..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I was stopped by Chuichi''s wave: "Jiulin, you don''t need to say more! Our purpose is not to protect you, Zhang Jiulin! But for billions of people. Life and death are destiny, and your task is to fulfill your mission. "


    Little white dragon patted me on the shoulder and said, "nine Lin, you have nothing to think of. The lives of several of us are lives. What about the lives of others in the world? If you can fulfill your mission and save the whole life, even if we really sacrifice, it''s worth it! Phoenix white eyebrow they have taken a step first, and they all deserve to die! I''m not very good at talking. I don''t know much about life saving. Anyway, it''s just a sentence. Even if it''s dead, my little white dragon will never be vague. "


    Han Laoliu nodded at me and took the bottle from Caiyun girl and drank it.


    Caiyun''s eyes are full of perseverance.


    I was choked by the words stuck in my throat. I knew that the faith in their hearts was as solid as a rock! I understand that everyone''s hope is on my shoulders.


    White eyebrow Zen master, Mr. mouse, master Feng, exquisite mother-in-law, Jiang Dayu, Grandpa


    The spirits in the sky of many predecessors are eagerly looking forward to this day!


    Junior one, Han Laoliu, Caiyun, xiaobailong, Zhang Yaowu


    Their hopes are all on me!


    As little white Dragon said, if I can''t bear to see them sacrifice again and choose to give up, I''m afraid it''s more painful than killing them directly.


    Over the years, they have been guarding my side, through hardships, fear of life and death, and finally came to this day, for what? Just to see that I''m desperate, give up?


    Then how can I stand the elders who have already returned to heaven? How can we afford their hard work?


    With tears in my eyes, I slowly crossed the faces of several people.


    On the first day of the new year, her face was as usual, but her eyes were full of perseverance. The hand that little white dragon slapped on my shoulder was strong and powerful. The scar on Han Laoliu''s face was like a mountain. Caiyun girl tightly pulled his falling arm, and her eyes were shining.


    I bowed heavily to several people and said loudly, "OK! You can rest assured that I will not carry out my mission. "


    "That''s good!" At the beginning of the day, he nodded and said: "at dawn, the void will break. No matter what happens, you just go out here and leave the rest to us. Before that, the whole fantasy was in a chaos, and even in the late autumn, there was nothing to do. "


    "Then just now..." I looked back with some doubts.


    Since in this illusion, even the Immortal Dragon is hard to walk, how did the girl with the ponytail walk out just now?


    "You mean widows?" Asked the little white dragon.


    "Three widows?" I think I''ve heard the name somewhere.


    By the way!


    When I was at the Jiahao Hotel, I heard about him. I was one of the four rising stars in the world of Yin.


    Among them, I have only heard four pairs of the so-called double headed monsters, but I have never heard of the others.


    "Yes." The first nod should say: "just now that girl, is with you equally famous and said Yan widow Liu is still.". But in addition, she has a more frightening name, called Qianfu chop. "


    "You don''t think she looks gorgeous, but she''s a natural ghost. If someone has a lustful heart and dares to sleep with her, it won''t be long before her Yang will dry out and she will be sucked into a corpse in a few days. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died on her. However, although she has killed countless people, she also abides by the morality and never indiscriminately injures the innocent. All the victims are evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, evil, and evil. "


    "Because she is the body of the spirit and absorbs many Yang Qi, she has already become Yin and Yang, which is unaffected in this illusion. We started the Kunlun mirror with the help of the five elements array. You and the old six Caiyun little white dragon are happy to say, but Gao Sheng and Han zhangtianbei didn''t practice the Yin technique. After passing the array, their Yang will be blocked and their mind will be confused. We have no good plan for this, only Liu can still be cured later, so we deceived her. "


    "Cheat?" I''m a little strange.


    "Yes, let little white dragon take her..."


    "Stop stop stop!" "Don''t talk about this paragraph," cried the little white dragon. "What bad ideas are you all making! I''ve been innocent all my life, and I almost ruined you. " Then he called out to Caiyun in a hurry: "elder sister, we have agreed. Don''t tell Jiang Yunyan about it.""Good." Caiyun may be thinking of something funny, smiling and nodding.


    The first laugh, also no longer mention, said to me: "in a word, we are through her body of the ghost to cure Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei. When they wake up in a moment, let them both follow you out. However, what I want to remind you is that when you come, you see those two people around long Qingqiu? "


    "There are two weirdos, one in black and the other in gold."


    "Those two people are not ordinary people either. They are the other two rising stars with the same name as you! One is Erlong Jingtian, the other is four pairs of corpse maniacs. "


    "You may not have heard the name of corpse maniac, but he is the double headed monster that has been rumored in the Jianghu. This guy was born with two heads. After he was abandoned in the wild, he survived miraculously by eating the corpse. He also learned a set of Yin-Yang cultivation methods by himself. All year round, he was looking for the ancient tomb cave and lived by eating the remnant corpse. I don''t know how long Qingqiu found him and accepted him as one of his Yin and Yang protection methods. "


    "The other is Erlong Jingtian. This man only hears his name, but not his body. It is said that he was reincarnated by Chen Chen. He could only eat and not pull. He was far more powerful than any other man in both strength and spirit. There is also a rumor that he is the son of long Qingqiu. In order to prevent persecution, he secretly raised himself among the people. He has never seen the specific strength. "


    "With our current cultivation, we can only barely open the illusion, and that breach only takes a few seconds from opening to closing. We try our best, and we can only try our best to buy time for you and hold on to long Qingqiu! There''s nothing you can do for the other two, so plan ahead. "

 Chapter 2435

    As soon as I heard this, I was shocked: "you want to stop long Qingqiu here, with your life..."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" The little white dragon interrupted me with a smile: "it''s impossible for us to deal with long Qingqiu. Can hold for tens of seconds, there should be no problem! Do you know that night? The experts in the whole villa are almost attracted by me. They have been chasing me for most of the night, and countless Yin things and magic weapons are greeting me. So what? I''m not still alive? "


    "I have a big life, but it''s not so easy to die. Besides, if you don''t dare boast about it, if you only compare your speed, you can''t go anywhere faster than me. At least it''s easy to escape. "


    "Yes, Jiulin, you don''t have to worry about us." Caiyun girl also said with a smile: "the little white dragon runs fast, my huoyun armour is not vegetarian, and the magic rattan in six elder brothers'' body is not an ordinary thing. Moreover, we have developed a set of absolute defense skills. Even if we have no God level, it is more than enough to survive for tens of seconds."


    "I said sister-in-law six." Little white dragon smiled and said, "except for the absolute defense, haven''t you two developed any new posture? For example, old trees with roots, antelope with horns, etc... "


    "Little white dragon!" Caiyun girl''s face turned red as soon as she jumped up, and she stood up as soon as she shouted. A layer of red light came out all over her body. She cried angrily, "if you want to die, you can say that you don''t need the dragon''s hands."


    "Sister! I''m wrong, OK? " The little white dragon shrunk his neck and hid behind me. He begged for mercy: "you are my sister."


    Then he asked Han Laoliu, who was still drinking under the tree, for help: "brother, you can say two good words for me! You are my brother. "


    Han Laoliu shook his head helplessly, and put on a look of "this is your own death, I can''t save you", but his eyebrows secretly chose several, which seemed very proud.


    I seem to have been used to it since the first day of the new year. I have no expression in my arms.


    Caiyun girl quickly came after me with her fist clenched, and the little white dragon began to turn around me.


    This scene is both interesting and joyful.


    But I know that they are deliberately activating the atmosphere to avoid worrying me too much.


    Although several of them have advanced cultivation and each has unique skills, they are all first-class good hands in the Jianghu, and even more powerful when they join hands. But what they have to face is the Dragon Qingqiu holding the fan Tianyin!


    How difficult is it to stop long Qingqiu for tens of seconds, which is simple to say, but it really needs to be done?


    Shua!


    Just at this time, a white light suddenly rose and flew straight to the first day.


    "Be careful!" The small white dragon of gallop cries quickly, jump forward.


    But still half a step late, the white light towards the first day of the chest smashed past.


    When!


    After a sound, the first opportunity to rise, just sitting on the stone, broken into a piece.


    The white light followed.


    The first time I shook my sword, the white light flew, and with a click, a big pine with the thickness of a bucket broke in two when it was set up.


    The white light went on and on, but it didn''t wait to fly far away. It seemed that it hit something with space and fell down with a clang.


    Only then did I see clearly that it was Gao Shenghan''s embroidered spring Dao.


    PA of, Gao Shenghan a carp stood up from the ground, tiptoe a bit, double fists such as a dragon, straight to the beginning of a rush.


    The action was completed in one go. The strength and speed were all of the first-class level. The shaking air was buzzing.


    He was in the middle of the sky for the first time, so he had no time to change his body shape. Moreover, he also found that Gao Shenghan was the one who attacked him, and he would not use killing moves, so he could only reverse the sword''s edge and parry outwards.


    When the sound of an earthquake.


    The two figures in the air fall together.


    Gao Shenghan''s feet sank into the ground, bending his knees and arms, still in an attacking posture, but he had a mantra on his forehead and a long dry vine tied to his waist. The two hands of the little white dragon pressed the cave path on his shoulder.


    As soon as the beginning of the year fell on the ground, she stepped back for several steps. Caiyun girl''s arms crossed and blocked in front of the beginning of the year, and there was still a red light shining on her arms.


    "Ho! It''s a lot of strength. " Caiyun girl shook her wrist and said with admiration.


    Although Gao Shenghan doesn''t know much about Yin and Yang, he is the top expert of internal strength. Just now, he has congealed the acupoint control of the little white dragon. Han Laoliu''s Kuteng, the charm of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second day of the third day of the third day, and if it wasn''t for Caiyun, she would have been seriously injured.


    "Control Zhang Tian..."


    PA!


    Zhang Tianbei, who was lying upright on the ground with his feet as long as a dragon, twisted his back and stepped on the stump tightly, just like an arrow out of the line, and shot at several people.


    Whoosh!


    The little white dragon turned into a white shadow and flew directly to the past.Caiyun girl turned into a red light to block in front of the first day.


    At the beginning of the year, Han Laoliu threw out a withered rattan.


    Zhang Tianbei is flying in the middle of the sky. He is firmly controlled by several people. The little white dragon holds him and lands on the ground. Then there is a large piece of ice debris.


    The little white dragon rubbed his face and cried, "what kind of boxing is this? Obviously it''s from the chest, how can it fall on the face? It''s also a punch on the left and a slap on the right. Even the ice armor is broken. It''s really hot! "


    "Yes!" Caiyun said hatefully, "all the people in their forties haven''t been serious all day. I said you can''t grow up."


    Little white dragon turned to see Caiyun: "I said Aunt Caiyun, aren''t you embarrassed to say that? You are three months older than me. What little girl do you pretend to be all day long? "


    "You!" Caiyun girl''s angry stare.


    Little white dragon quickly covered his face and ran to me.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion from afar.


    Little white dragon stopped, and Caiyun girl looked back.


    "No!" The first eyebrow a wrinkle, is very startled to say: "that is gather Yin stone to explode the sound."


    "Juyinshi?" I was a little stunned, then woke up to come over: "you mean three widowed Liu still?"


    "Yes!" The first answer: "I promised her reward, that is, a bag of excellent Juyin stone. Now there is only one possibility for the stone to burst and make such a loud noise. "


    "She''s dead." Caiyun replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Caiyun girl''s face could not help but dignify, and she could not care to chase after the little white dragon any more. She tightly clenched her fists and stared at the front.


    The little white dragon widened his eyes: "dead? How did you die? Huh? Is it a dragon... "


    "Yes!" On the first day of the lunar new year, he slowly pulled out the eight sided Han sword way: "in this illusion, there are only two boundaries: Yin and Yang. We are here, and the three are on the other side. Although I don''t know why Liu didn''t go out directly and run to the other end, the fact is that she is dead and must have been killed by long Qingqiu. "


    Little white dragon looked at the first day of the lunar new year, and then looked at girl Caiyun and said, "what''s the matter? Liu still doesn''t take the initiative to hurt people, but he''s not a good thing. It''s no pity to be killed. "


    "You know shit!" Caiyun scolded angrily: "say you are an idiot in the world of Yin, but still don''t admit it. With the skill of long Qingqiu, once Liu is killed, what will happen? He can enter the body through the soul and shuttle in Be careful! "


    Before Caiyun finished speaking, she cried loudly, and the whole body was burning like a fire cloud.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came out of the pine forest and hit the cloud.


    The cloud immediately flew out like a meteor, shooting tens of meters. Then it hit something and fell down.

 Chapter 2436

    After the dark shadow hit Caiyun girl, she turned around and rushed straight to the first time.


    "Extremely!" At the beginning of the day, he shouted and backed up. At the same time, he drew his sword out of his sheath and shook his hand. Several talismans flew out one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the noise, the spell was broken. Although the dark shadow didn''t meet the first day of junior high school, the first day of junior high school suddenly fell out of the air. It staggered for several steps and barely stopped.


    The black shadow turned around and hit the little white dragon again.


    The little white dragon is very fast. He falls back and a big snowball comes out.


    "Mountain!"


    With a roar of his voice, the snowball suddenly grew larger, smashing on the ground into a three or four meter high snowdrift.


    As soon as the snowdrift broke out again and again, the black shadow rushed out and continued to crash!


    The little white dragon''s body shape retreats continuously, followed by the black shadow.


    All of a sudden, a red light came out of the black shadow and hit the little white dragon with a loud bang. The whole man was knocked out and hit the big tree in the distance.


    The shadow turned on the tree trunk and rushed to Han Laoliu, who was drinking against the tree.


    Han Laoliu didn''t seem to see it. He looked up and poured in half a bottle of wine again. Seeing the black shadow coming near, he suddenly reached out, and a withered vine flew out.


    Bang!


    Kuteng and Heiying collide and make a dull sound. Heiying backs up a few steps, and Han Laoliu''s body also shakes abruptly.


    With a click, the tree he leaned on broke into two pieces and fell to the ground with a splash.


    Han laoliuhun didn''t care, so he sat on the ground, grabbed a bottle of wine again, bit off the cap and filled it again.


    All this happened in the electro-optic flint!


    The black shadow was furious. I didn''t know how to stop it. The whole battle was over.


    Once again, the black shadow is the girl with the ponytail who just left.


    But her face was a little strange at this time. There was a black light in her eyes. She broke one arm and was splashing blood.


    She glanced at the crowd and snorted scornfully, "what''s your name? But so it is. "


    This voice and just completely different, with a little Mori and endless pride.


    Although changed some tone, but still can hear out, this is the voice of the Dragon Qingqiu!


    Caiyun girl got up from the ground and patted the dust. Although she was the first one to be attacked, she was hit the most, but because of her strong defense, she didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    The little white dragon wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, opened his eyes, and sent out angry light. Although his speed was very fast, even the soul invading dragon Qingqiu couldn''t catch up with him, but he was still smashed by his abandoned arm.


    At the beginning of the year, he stood with a sword and broke a corner of his chest, which was torn by the wave of the broken Rune array.


    Han Laoliu, as if he had seen nothing, was still sitting in the disordered branches, drinking wine bottle by bottle. From the beginning to the end, he never said a word. There was a faint blue light on his left arm.


    The first step forward, cold voice shouted: "long Qingqiu, even if you are the Supreme God, what? How about holding the sky seal? Do you dare to disobey the days? "


    "Joke!" The cold voice of the dragon in Liu''s body smiled: "destiny, destiny, do you know what destiny is? As long as the fatalistic son is solved, I will have no nemesis. I am God and I am heaven. No matter who, dare to block half step, will call him to pieces! It''s the day I''m stopped, and I''m going to turn it over. "


    Later, long Qingqiu looked around again and said: "Kunlun mirror is originally the property of our dragon family. I know more about the mystery inside than you! With the passing on of Baojing, there is a saying called "mirror divides Yin and Yang, stone axe opens in the sky". Kunlun mirror, Kaitian axe and yin-yang road plate are called Kaitian three treasures. In those days, although my grandfather successively got it, he couldn''t understand the inner mystery. Now it''s just the right time. Your little smashing has helped me a lot! Not only opened up the dilemma fantasy, but also worked hard to cultivate Zhang Jiulin as a qualified sacrifice! I don''t owe you any love. Let''s have a good time. Let''s go to hell and get together. "


    Whoa!


    As he said this, with a wave of his single arm, the sand and stone rose up in the air, and a black tornado came out behind him. In the sound, it was like a giant dragon with its teeth and claws.


    "Be careful! Protect Jiulin! " Said junior one with a stern look.


    Whoosh, the little white dragon turned into a white light and fell in front of me.


    Caiyun girl came quickly. She stood at the front with her arms crossed. With a light drink, she could click her feet to the ground. A piece of armor like flame covered her whole body, half foot long flames were roaring.


    "Extremely!" On the first day of the new year, I broke my fingertips and stopped drinking loudly. A golden charm flew out and landed around us, forming a heart protecting array of nine palaces. Protect me and Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei.


    I hold the ebony stick in my hand, and just walked forward a step, I was grabbed by the little white dragon and said seriously: "Jiulin, don''t be impulsive! Did you just say everything in vain? You have a more important mission to accomplish. Let''s take the dragon. ""Hahaha..." Long Qingqiu laughed and said: "that''s right! Zhang Jiulin really has a more important mission, which is to be my plaything. "


    Then he glanced coldly at the people: "and you? Let''s all die! "


    Floating in the middle of the sky, the residual branches, sand and stones came like a rainstorm, and tornadoes also rushed with countless ghosts and ghosts wrapped in them.


    "I''d like to invite thunderobot to set up the flower path snow."


    On the first day of the new year, he shouted loudly, holding his sword in both hands and pointing to the sky. All the blue thunder lights came out suddenly.


    The little white dragon pinched his fingers and bit his teeth to death. A piece of snow fell from the sky!


    "Ah!" Caiyun girl burst out and roared, the whole body of the flames roared up!


    With a crack, Han Laoliu threw away the last empty wine bottle and jumped on the tree trunk to join the battle group. A green rattan with thin arms danced around like a python.


    Bang!


    A loud, deafening sound!


    The whole ground could not be moved. It was dark all over the place. There was a lot of whine.


    Whoops, everything is quiet again.


    The ground stopped shaking, the whistling disappeared, and the light reappeared before us!


    Like a super typhoon, all the pines and cypresses have been uprooted, broken inch by inch, and surrounded like chopped firewood; the whole ground has been dug more than two feet deep, as if it had just been burned by a big fire, dark and smelly; the residual soil is piled high around the firewood, One high and one short are half fish.


    There is no change in the circular area where we stand.


    At this time, the fairyland is like half a giant Yinyang fish, and we are in the position of black fish with white eyes.


    Poof!


    The little white dragon, standing on my side, spits out a mouthful of blood, leans and falls.


    "Little white dragon!" I yelled and grabbed him.

 Chapter 2437

    Hearing my shouts, junior one and Caiyun girl, Han Laoliu also turned around.


    At this time, I found that there was blood hanging on the corners of junior one''s mouth, and the sword holding hand was shaking. Han Laoliu''s clothes had been burned out, his whole body was covered with new, old and old scars, and he was burned black. Caiyun''s face is blue and white, and her eyes can''t open. If Han Laoliu didn''t hold her shoulder, he might fall to the ground at any time.


    Long Qingqiu, who was standing opposite, disappeared.


    I supported the little white dragon to lie on the ground gently. At the beginning of the day, I took out a big return pill sent by the Taoist priest one by one and gave it to him.


    Just now, in order to protect me and Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, they almost took the first strike of long Qingqiu on the first day of the New Year!


    Although, at this time, longqingqiu is only in a state of body attachment, it has the highest level of spiritual cultivation after all, and this move is also amazing and unstoppable.


    On the first day of junior high school, their strength should be equal, but among them, the defense of little white dragon is the weakest. When they are passive, they have some difficulties. Now, only his injury is the most serious.


    Han Laoliu looks at Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, who are still motionless. He shakes his head and sits down with Caiyun girl.


    At the beginning of the year, I wiped the blood on the corners of my mouth and squatted aside to recuperate.


    "Little white dragon, little white dragon!" I yelled one after another, tears rolling in my eyes.


    Other people didn''t speak. They stared at the little white dragon closely. They were in a heavy mood.


    After a while, it seems that the pills of the first day of junior high school have played a role, or that the little white dragon finally heard my call and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that I was safe, he was very pleased to move his pale lips and smiled helplessly.


    It can be seen that he laughs reluctantly, like self mocking or comforting me.


    "Little white dragon, are you ok?" I asked eagerly, taking his pulse to see, faintly almost imperceptible.


    Little white dragon shook his head with a smile and gasped for a while. Then he said softly with a smile: "don''t worry, my little white dragon is not so easy to die. I''m a man like the wind and a handsome man like the dragon. I''m still waiting to be an uncle... "


    As he said, he glanced at Caiyun girl nestled in Han Laoliu''s arms and said with a smile: "sister, I''ve already thought about the baby''s name. It''s called bangbanger. What do you think about it? It''s very similar to Lao Liu, plus his surname. It''s a perfect match. "


    "Little white dragon, you want to die again!" Caiyun said angrily.


    This sentence is still the same as before, but the tone is much weaker, not as before, but slightly twisted eyebrows.


    "Haha, if you have the ability, you are coming." The little white dragon is such a greasy character. Even if he can''t move on the ground, he still can''t talk.


    "Little white dragon, stop talking." "The first advised:" a good cultivation, wait for a while to open the sky, dragon Qingqiu''s real body to kill, is the real battle


    Hearing this, the little white dragon closed his eyes slowly.


    The first time I turned to look at Han Laoliu and said: "Laoliu, they wake up after a while and have to send them out. It''s too late to kill long Qingqiu. It''s enough that they have done us such a big favor. They can''t let their lives be here any more! "


    Han Laoliu shook his head and said, "they won''t leave."


    "Then..." I was a little surprised on the first day of junior high school.


    "I am very clear about the temperament of the old seven and the old eight. No matter what action they take, they will both take the initiative to stay behind for cover and never take the lead in evacuating. Since they promised to help, they didn''t plan to retreat first, and before they came here, Lao Gao was ready to sacrifice. "


    This time, junior one is even more strange.


    "There is a new scar behind the old Gao''s left ear," said Han. That''s the communication chip that 841 secretly hid. Before he came here, he had taken out the chip. This is to be ready to sacrifice at any time, and do not want to leave any clues to cause trouble to the country. "


    "Lao Ba may have been kept in the dark. He didn''t know what task he was carrying out. But for him, no matter under any circumstances, there was no way for others to cover his retreat. Even if there is only one person left, it must be oneself! Otherwise, if someone sacrifices for this, he will feel guilty for life! He''s such a character, ah! You also know what happened to him in those days. He knelt for seven days and seven nights in the lost temple, just to ask you to save the girl... "


    The first time I heard it, it seemed that I remembered the past. I opened my lips slightly and was stunned. I shook my head and said, "I hurt them."


    "No, it''s none of your business." Han Laoliu then said, "take Lao Gao as a man, and he will do so no matter to help me or to serve the country and the people. He is very clear about who the Dragon Qingqiu is going to face this time. There is nothing he can do with his ability. There is a possibility of sacrifice anytime and anywhere. So he''s ready to go back. "


    "But..." "But they are not the same as us. They are the most important tools of our country. That''s all...""Is there a difference?" Han Laoliu said: "in their eyes, as long as they are within the boundary monument, no matter in the Jianghu or in the society, anyone who endangers the people and the country is the enemy of the world! It''s normal for us to help the military and police to eliminate evil and kill murderers. In their opinion, it''s also natural for us to help eliminate evil. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve known them for 29 years. No matter that year or now, no matter the old seven or the old eight or me, they will definitely go forward without hesitation. "


    Han Laoliu said with a long sigh: "the good brother I met in my life, the closest people are here! How happy it is to be able to fight side by side with all of you and fight happily! What''s wrong with death? "


    "Good!" The first heavy nod.


    Caiyun girl leans to his chest again.


    The little white dragon, with his eyes closed and his blood adjusted, didn''t feel his fists tightened.


    In this situation, I really don''t know how to talk to each other when I hear this remark. My heart is full of blood, as if something is stuffed in my chest and will burst out anytime and anywhere!


    Several people no longer talk to each other, they all sit carefully, and slowly regulate the blood of the meridians.


    Time is flowing, the light and color in the mirage gradually dim down, and the sky is dark all around, and there is no light.


    Shua!


    I don''t know for a long time, a beam of light came down from the sky, just landed in the circular area where several of us sat.


    Then, from the thick night in the distance, a tall and burly figure came up.

 Chapter 2438

    The black shadow is so tall and strong that it stretches out its arms like a God and stretches its waist.


    The knuckles rattle, as if thundering through the whole fantasy space.


    Then, he looked around, picked up a huge axe and swung it out of the sky!


    Click!


    A white light flew like electricity, and the whole sky seemed to be split in two by him.


    Boom


    In the sound of the sound, the dark sky is more and more clear, higher and higher, and the ground is more and more heavy, falling down.


    What is this? Is it groundbreaking?


    I couldn''t help but be appalled.


    Although the first few people have already seen this dream, also can''t help but be startled and lose color, stupefied even words can''t say!


    The sky is higher and brighter. The light comes from the crack. The scenery around is covered with a milky white halo. Even the view behind the woodpile became clear.


    There is a light mist in the whole fantasy. Through the mist, through the invisible barrier in the middle, we can see the other side from afar.


    The other side of the fairyland, like us here, is also a space that is a little half fish shaped, with the head and tail connected to form a circle.


    Slightly different is that most of the area on the other side is white, and there is only a round area with black paint on the opposite corner. There are three figures faintly standing or sitting inside.


    The man on the left is a little thin in black. There are seven or eight green lights around him. He should be four pairs of corpse maniacs.


    The man on the right is tall and wearing golden armor. If the information they got on the first day of the new year is right, it should be long Jingtian, the son of long Qingqiu.


    Sitting in the middle of the blue shirt mask, it''s Dragon Qingqiu!


    "Get ready, the mirage is about to open!" The first stand up, slightly nervous said.


    Han Laoliu holds Caiyun girl to stand up and looks at the opposite side with a dignified face. The little white dragon opens his eyes and struggles to sit up from my arms.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, two bursts.


    The spell on the forehead of Gaosheng and zhangtianbei was broken at the same time, and their bodies opened their eyes in a flash.


    "Six brothers!" Zhang Tianbei saw Han Laoliu at a glance and shouted.


    Twenty years after Hong Kong Island''s departure, Zhang Tianbei finally saw Han Laoliu again. His ecstasy was beyond expression. But his happy expression just showed half and froze suddenly, because he found Caiyun girl who was hugged by Han Laoliu.


    When I was in Syria, Gao Shenghan told me about their grudge on Hong Kong Island.


    Zhang Tianbei''s infatuated girl divulges State secrets. Gao Shenghan kills Zhang Tianbei with a knife in front of her. But I didn''t expect that what the girl loved was Han Laoliu. The last word was to entrust Zhang Tianbei to take good care of him.


    Zhang Tianbei was a man of great affection, so he was deeply hurt. When Han Laoliu learned about this, he was also impatient. Later, when petitioning for the lost way view, I got to know the first day of junior high school and embarked on another road. During the period of healing, Zhang Tianbei was looked upon by the head of the army and trained as the king of special forces.


    Although it has been 20 years, they still can''t forget. Han Laoliu feels ashamed in his heart, and even dare not see Zhang Tianbei. This is also Gao Shenghan''s repeated instructions. Don''t tell Zhang Tianbei that Han Laoliu has already been married.


    Zhang Tianbei seems to be choking on something. He can''t say a word. He looks at Han Laoliu and Caiyun directly. His eyes are very complicated.


    "Eight." Gao Shenghan patted him on the shoulder and said with a long sigh: "what should pass, always will pass! Yingying was killed by me. She died under my embroidered spring sword. You should hate me as well. What''s the relationship between all this and six brothers? He''s had a hard time these years. Do you know how determined he was to leave the organization? You know what he''s on this road for, just to find the legendary immortal devil vine and help you to save Yingying! However, he has been poisoned for twenty years, suffering from heartbreaking pain all the time! I don''t know how many times I''ve been dead


    "Sister in law After saving his life, the two have experienced countless times of life and death together, and being able to go to this day is also the creation. Eight, let go, it''s all over! "


    Han Laoliu Dingding looks at Zhang Tianbei and says with a little guilt: "Laoba, brother Liu owes you something. I''m afraid it''s not going to happen in my life. If there''s a future life, we''ll be brothers. Brother Liu will double up!"


    Caiyun is also very clear about the past. Turning around, she looks at Zhang Tianbei apologetically and nods her head slightly: "may I also call you Laoba? I remember the day of Yingying''s death. I prayed for her in the lost way view every year. In another three years, it was the day of her birth. At that time, the soul will recover. On the first day of the new year, you will be arranged to see each other again. It is likely that you will continue to see each other again... "


    "No!" Zhang Tianbei cried out, "you all understand wrong. I don''t hate you, and I never hated any of you! What I hate is myself. It''s all my fault. I''m young and reckless. I killed Yingying. The sixth brother suffered so much. The seventh brother always feels guilty! I Zhang Tianbei lives in vain. ""If I had not been advised by the old chief to die like this, it would have only made you more sad. I would have shot myself! I haven''t been called seven brothers all the time, not with hatred, but with shame. I don''t think I deserve to be your brother! I can''t forgive myself at all. "


    "I''ve been working hard all day to make myself tired. I just want to forget the pain and forget everything! I fight bravely to kill the enemy and finish the task. I just want to make up for my mistakes and make my heart feel better! I, I can''t deal with you! I always thought that... " With that, Zhang Tianbei fell to his knees and knelt down straight to Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl. He cried loudly in pain: "brother six, sister-in-law, I''m wrong! If it wasn''t for me, you How can you suffer so much? "


    When Han Laoliu heard this, he was trembling all over. His scarred face shook sharply. Two lines of tears rushed out.


    Caiyun girl walked two steps quickly, and helped Zhang Tianbei up. She said with tears on her face: "eight, please don''t say that. Without you, I can''t walk with your six brothers."


    "Eight!" Gao Shenghan wiped a corner of his eye and slapped him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Seven brothers!" Zhang Tianbei shouted and rushed into Gao Shenghan''s arms like a child.


    Han Laoliu blundered and rushed over. Three men, nearly 50 years old, huddled together and cried loudly!


    Boom, another big thunder started.

 Chapter 2439

    The dark sky was cut in two, and the tall figure in the mirage stood up slowly, holding up the sky with two hands and a huge axe.


    Click, click, click


    The sky seemed to be torn apart in the sound of the earthquake, and the ground kept falling.


    The sky is dark and the earth is clear!


    The shadow is also getting higher and longer, and it''s about to divide the world and recreate a new world with bare hands!


    This is the real version of Pangu Kaitian!


    The fog in the mirage gradually fades away, and the invisible barrier becomes more and more blurred.


    The images of the three people far away from each other are becoming more and more clear.


    The corpse in the black robe stared at a pair of gloomy eyes, and nine dark green skeletons kept flying around in front of him and behind him. The Dragon startled the sky and looked at this side with a long knife. The golden armor continued to shine.


    Long Qingqiu still sits with his knees crossed, his eyes open, his face sink like water, and he can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    On the first day of the new year, I took a look at the astonishing figure in the distance and said seriously, "the gap of illusion is about to appear. Everyone is ready!"


    After that, he threw away the scabbard, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the eight sides of the Han sword. There were lots of blue thunder, which made a noise.


    As soon as Caiyun girl returned, she did not know where to draw out a fire cloud shield. The fire swallowing beast in front of the shield opened its eyes in fury, and the roaring flames were all around her. In a moment, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly!


    The little white dragon clenched his teeth, grabbed a crystal ball and swallowed it. Suddenly, a thick ice shell was born all over his body. The whole man became clear and transparent like an ice sculpture. This is his life magic weapon. Originally, there were two crystal balls. In the tomb of Tianzhao God, one of them was used to resist the great death array. This is his last trump card!


    It seems that this is a fight to the death!


    Han Laoliu wiped away his tears, and three fists collided with each other, nodding at the same time.


    With a bang, Zhang Tianbei''s clothes burst, exposing muscles like ravines, mountains and rivers. On the fist peak with blue tendons, a red light flashed out, and suddenly covered his whole body. It seemed that he heard the roar of a giant beast.


    Shua, a flash of white light, Gao Sheng''s cold knife in hand, embroidered spring knife like a half moon, killing people.


    Han Laoliu shakes his arms and turns his skin into a thick green. His muscles grow wildly in the thumping sound. In a short moment, he becomes a real Hulk!


    "Jiulin, don''t worry about anything for a moment. Just run away from the breach as soon as possible." On the first day of the first lunar month.


    "Good!" I said, biting my teeth to death.


    I know very well that they are going to take out the last trump card and fight for me to stop long Qingqiu!


    At the same time, I know what it means.


    Long Qingqiu had already reached the highest level of divinity, and he held the Tianyin in his hand. Even the sword array prepared by Zhangjia in the north of the river for him could not trap him, but he had no fighting spirit. Now there is no way for them to take him at all.


    They just want to work hard to get some time for me and open the door of illusion!


    As for whether they can escape or not, they have not thought about it at all.


    They were ready to sacrifice long before they came here!


    Master Feng, master mouse, Zen master Baimei


    Now they are!


    I''m a thousand. Ten thousand disagree.


    However, as the first day just said, what are they all for?


    It''s not for Zhang Jiulin, it''s to save billions of people!


    They kept the truth from me all the time. Before I entered the illusion, I still knew nothing. I was afraid that I would not agree with them and they would make such a great sacrifice!


    If I choose to stay and fight with them, my heart will be better no matter my life or death, but it is extremely cruel to them!


    I''ve been guarding me for so many years, but I just want to add another life? I have been working hard for so long. Do you want to have another comrade to accompany me to death?


    If I do anything regardless of my will, their efforts will be wasted, and master Feng and others will die in vain.


    It''s their mission to guard me to finish my mission!


    In such a severe situation, I have no qualification or reason to say no!


    I must accomplish my mission at all costs.


    "The God whip is the star killer! It''s said that it''s hidden in this Kunlun mountain. Can we subdue the dragon in the autumn or not At first glance, he stared at the front and said in a heavy voice, "next, we don''t know what mission you have to accomplish. You can make your own decision."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, boy." Gao Sheng said with cold head.


    "Jiulin, if I hang up, don''t forget to burn two computers for me and copy more games. It should be very lonely over there..." Little white dragon is still very unorthodox said."Actually, I don''t like drinking." Han Laoliu, who turned into a hulk, has a thick voice. He said in a loud voice: "I like to drink sour plum juice since I was a child, but it hurts my roots. I haven''t tasted it for 20 years. If I leave, you can give me a good time. Besides, Caiyun likes to eat marshmallows... "


    "With chili sauce, one bite and two buns!" Little white dragon answered.


    "Little white dragon! You wait for me. " Caiyun said maliciously, the fire waves on her body seemed to explode at any time.


    "Good! I I''ve written it down. " I have been forced to hold back tears, and can no longer stop, rushing down. I bowed heavily to a few people and said, "please rest assured that I will fulfill my mission."


    "Use me for the first stop, and win the battle!" Cried Zhang Tianbei.


    Click!


    It was another thundering sound, and the shadow of heaven and earth disappeared. The whole sky was split and endless light rushed in.


    The fog in the illusion on both sides suddenly disappeared, and the wood dust piled on the border suddenly disintegrated. The whole illusion became a huge yin-yang fish. Long Qingqiu, far away from the opposite side, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    Shua!


    Reflecting the sunlight, the Kunlun mirror condenses a seven rainbow light, shining in a void, showing a colorful stone path, winding straight to the distance, no one knows where to go.


    The corpse maniac laughs and follows the nine green skeletons. The dragon is startled by the sky and strides back and forth with a long sword. The figure of the dragon in Qingqiu is very close.


    "Come on! Now. " At the beginning of the year, I screamed wildly, holding my sword in both hands and roaring, "thunder!"


    In the sound of the click, the thunder flashes. Two spirits appear on the left and right. One is the Japanese God of thunder, Li Huadao Xue, and the other is the sword God, LV Dongbin.


    With a whoosh, the little white dragon turned into a white light and flew out.


    Bang! The fire cloud shield of colorful cloud releases thousands of red lights.


    Han Laoliu leaped, the ground roared and rose.


    Gao Sheng''s cold man blade flew out in one, and Zhang Tianbei roared like a hundred beasts roaring, and the shadow was gone!


    At the same time, the three of them rushed to the front.

 Chapter 2440

    "Nine Lin, you leave quickly!" On the first day of the first year, he said: "don''t look at him! As long as we can stop him before the breach is closed, even he can''t escape within seven days. You don''t have to worry about us! The more important mission is waiting for you to accomplish. "


    The tone of the first day of junior high school is very fast, because of the over anxiety, the voice is already hoarse.


    "Go!" Gao Shenghan, who had already run to the front, and Han Laoliu, who was jumping in the air, burst his throat and shouted at the same time!


    The situation is critical, I dare not hesitate any more! Nearly ten percent of his accomplishments were performed, and he jumped straight to the rainbow path in the distance.


    Yu Guangzhong can see from a distance that the three lights and shadows on the opposite side rush like flowing thunder. The black one on the left is corpse mania, and the blood red one on the right is dragon Jing Tian. The most dazzling green light in the middle is longqingqiu, the leader of Longquan villa.


    At the same time, Gao Shenghan and Xiao Bailong turn into two white lights, one on the left and one on the right. Han Laoliu falls from the sky like a hulk. Caiyun girl holds the fire cloud shield tightly and defends hard. On the first day of the new year, she combines the sword with LV Dongbin''s spirit man, while Lei Shen stands on the flower path, with white hair and white hair, wearing Japanese plate armour, and holding the thunder blade to chop down.


    Far before everyone else, Zhang Tianbei, who broke out completely, rushed like a swift and incomparable cheetah!


    Zhang Tianbei was originally the king of special forces in the whole army. He was also the only one who passed on the secret skill of Qilin boxing in Zhangjia. The strength and speed of all the forces in an instant were extraordinary.


    Even the well-equipped seal commandos will be killed by him in a short time, and even a running bison will be smashed.


    However, the opposite is dragon Qingqiu!


    Seeing that Zhang Tianbei is about to collide with the green light formed by the Dragon Qingqiu, the blood red light nearby suddenly turns and blocks in front.


    Click, the fire is all over! It''s like a huge fist smashing into the rolling magma.


    Hu, Zhang Tianbei''s slightly thin figure came back faster than when he left, slamming heavily on the ground.


    But then he immediately stood up with a beautiful carp.


    There was blood on the corner of his mouth, and his body shook suddenly, but he stood still stubbornly.


    Although the dragon that collided with him didn''t retreat for half a step, his golden armor had been smashed by his fist, and his long sword was buzzing.


    At the same time, Gao Shenghan and xiaobailong kill one by one.


    Gao Shenghan is an expert at home. His speed is amazing. But he is still left behind by little white dragon. Seeing that little white dragon is going to fight alone, he quickly throws out a cold light. It''s the ancestral Yin embroidery spring knife!


    The direction of cold light is the Dragon Qingqiu in the middle!


    The black shadow on the left suddenly turned around and stopped in front.


    Dangdangdang!


    Nine dark green skeletons were ringing around the cold light.


    With a click, the embroidered spring sword disintegrates in the air, turning into nine pieces and flying around.


    Then, just like a meteor, it draws a shining arc and falls back into Gao Shenghan''s hands.


    Until now, I know Gao Shenghan''s assassin''s mace, embroidered spring Dao, is still a special nine son linked blade!


    The corpse maniac can''t prevent it, but the black robe on his head is still cut off, revealing his true face - a face of extreme white.


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei are the two rounds of attacks only between the lightning and flint. They originally went straight to the Dragon Qingqiu in the middle, but they were all parried one after another by the Dragon Jingtian and corpse maniac on the left and right sides.


    Long Qingqiu seems to have no idea about the near battle. He doesn''t look at it. He doesn''t care. He rushes straight to me.


    Just two or three feet closer, the white light of the little white dragon suddenly brightened. Under the rapid and violent wind, it was like a long ice and snow gun, freezing the air around him, and the cold was flying. It went towards him.


    This is the most powerful attack that the little white dragon uses the power of the life Yin crystal ball!


    In the moment when the white light hit, the giant Hulk who came down from the sky threw out a withered vine like a boa constrictor and fell down! Within tens of meters around, green vines soared and a forest emerged. This is the most powerful killing move of Han Laoliu: burying Tianlin.


    It integrates the first day of the two gods, turns into a cutting sword, and cuts down with a bright blue ray.


    In the shadow of the sword, on the first day of the lunar new year, LV Dongbin, Li huadaoxue''s face is constantly changing. This is the best way to combine the three spirits and a sword, and to gather all his life''s accomplishments to perform: three gods chop!


    Caiyun girl is shining red light all over her body. The fire swallowing beast opens its mouth angrily and makes a roar. It seems that she is weak. She stares at her eyes angrily and turns into a state of furious chili sauce. Like a shooting star, she rushes towards the opposite side.


    When Gao Shenghan''s arms shake, nine blades come out!


    Zhang Tianbei steps on his feet with a ferocious fist!


    Everyone bravely forward, inspired the greatest potential, out of the box bottom the strongest kill!There is only one goal for all of us, that is, the dragon and the autumn in front of us.


    Long Qingqiu has been the supreme god level. He has the ancient treasure in his hand. It''s not so easy to kill him.


    However, they didn''t think that they could kill longqingqiu with the strength of only a few of them. They just wanted to buy me some time to escape from the illusion smoothly.


    "Come on!"


    Six hoarse voices were shouting at the same time, which was the last voice they tried their best to make.


    My eyes have been blurred by tears, but I dare not stay for a moment, even if I look at them more.


    Otherwise, all people''s efforts and sacrifices will be in vain, and more than ten years of hard waiting and waiting will be in vain! The hopes and long cherished wishes of many predecessors will be lost, and billions of people and even the whole world will fall into darkness.


    I must accomplish my mission, and I, Zhang Jiulin, must succeed.


    Tears, body shape, straight to the rainbow path not far away rushed past!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking blast came from behind.


    My head also can''t look back, and I don''t have the heart to think more, just biting my teeth desperately to move forward.


    One step, two steps, three or five steps, closer and closer to the vague exit!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, as if a big bubble had been broken, it rushed in.


    I ran so fast that I couldn''t hold my step. I hit a big pine tree with a click. The huge rebound made my chest hurt and I couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    I saw that there was a thick layer of snow on the canopy, and it was splashed down by this crash.


    Snow fell on his face immediately melted, and tears mixed with the cold incomparable!


    The icy snow makes me shiver and clear my mind.


    With a clang, it makes a crisp sound after itself.


    Look around, it''s the antique bronze mirror.


    The mirror is not big, octagonal on the outside and hexagonal on the inside.


    I bent over and picked it up. Through the dim tears, I saw many unknown or familiar names on it: Zhang yaoyang, Zhang Yaohua, Han song, Wang Caiyun, Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, Gu Changqing, Mo Dongsheng, Cuan murui, Jiang Dayu, Sima Changkong, Luo Feifei, Jiang Yueheng, the first day of the first yea

 Chapter 2441

    These names are either familiar or unfamiliar, but I know very well that they have helped me and protected my elders on my way of practice. Many of them, I still don''t know their real names.


    The top, the outside, the inside and the outside are eight, and most of the fourteen names are dark. The names of the first few people in the dreamland are also faintly tarnished.


    Don''t they also want to think of the unknown divination of Pockmarked Li


    I hold Kunlun mirror''s hand, faintly trembling.


    Tears could not stop flowing down, drop by drop on the mirror.


    The rusty bronze mirror suddenly brightened and reflected a face.


    I can see it at a glance. This is me, but it''s not me.


    , as like as two peas in ancient times, he wore a face that was exactly the same as mine. He had already got a gray haired temples, but his eyes were covered with wrinkles, but he could not hide the beautiful temperament that floated out of the air.


    He seemed to be gazing at me, as if recalling, staring at me, nodding heavily at me!


    In a flash, the image disappeared again, and then the Kunlun mirror disappeared gradually like a mirage.


    I was stunned for a long time and woke up suddenly.


    Yes! It''s not the time to be sad.


    No matter whether they have sacrificed or not, they have finally completed their mission, forcibly stopped long Qingqiu and escorted me out of the dreamland.


    But I haven''t finished my mission yet. I have more important things to do.


    As soon as I thought of it, I stood up with tears on my face, but then I was confused by the sight.


    Just now all the scenes happened in the mirage, that is, this Kunlun mirror.


    After I escaped from the breach, I came back to reality.


    At this time, I was standing on a ridge facing south.


    In the sun, the pines are crisp, the branches are luxuriant, and the buds of tender grass seem to be rolling in waves. There is white snow everywhere in the shade, and the mountains of Wei Wei lie in the distance.


    Although the first day of the lunar calendar said that this is Kunlun Mountain, the mission I want to accomplish is probably related to the ancient artifact playing the scourge. But where should I look? Which direction should I go?


    At the moment when I was at a loss, a shadow suddenly crossed my head. Looking up, it turned out to be a big eagle.


    The wings are three meters long, and the two sharp claws are like steel hooks, reflecting the snow and sunlight.


    The big eagle looked down at me, full of pride and disdain, and made a sound of ear shaking, shaking in the snow Valley, and reverberating.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, just at the moment when the eagles were singing, there was a loud roar from behind the snow capped mountains!


    It''s strange that I can clearly feel that the sound is not what I hear with my ears, but from my heart.


    The roar is full of endless vicissitudes and desolation, but also full of indescribable joy and expectation!


    That roar I am very familiar with, very kind.


    as like as two peas, I remember that in Longquan Mountain Villa, where I was awakened by the sacrifice of the ghost and the river, I had seen the scene of a turning up. The sound of a loud yell was heard in the depths of the bleak land. The roar was just like the five.


    Is this my mission and direction?


    A little stupefied, the big eagle has been flying close to the sky, in my sight there is only a small black spot, more and more far away.


    But I''m also determined by this direction.


    This is it!


    I looked at the endless snow capped mountains in the distance and took a step forward with my ebony stick.


    The thick snow didn''t reach my waist. I was shivering with cold.


    A moment ago, I was still waiting for Han Laoliu by the sea. My whole body was covered with thin single clothes. But in a flash, I came to the Kunlun Mountain of Weiwei, surrounded by vast snow and cold.


    Originally, there were some fire charms and other things on my body, but in the heavy snow and cold, a few Charms could play a very small role. Moreover, no one knows how far to go to the end, and this kind of waste cultivation is of no use.


    I can''t care so much now. I bite my teeth and just die.


    Snow has no waist, bone cold, every step to go, have to pay incomparable hardships!


    I was shivering all over, my hands and feet were stiff, and I fell down a lot within a short distance. After more than an hour''s hard work, I climbed out three or five miles.


    At the moment, my hands are completely frozen and tightly bonded with ebony sticks; my knees can''t even bend back, just like two straight sticks; my head and eyebrows are frozen into a mass, melted by the breath, repeatedly forming a string of ice cubes, hanging in front of my eyes; my whole body is already numb with cold, every move is like climbing nail board , unspeakable pain.


    However, I still don''t want to go back, and I still insist step by step.Although, as long as I go back, it won''t be long before I can go back to the ridge where I just escaped from the mirage. If you go down the sunny hillside, you will not suffer such pain. You will soon find your way out of the mountain, return to the city, lie in the hot air-conditioning room, and drink the fragrant soup


    But I would never do that!


    So many predecessors are willing to die for me. Can''t I even suffer from this?


    Over the years, I have experienced many hardships and dangers, and finally come to this day, waiting for my mission in front of me. Am I giving up so easily?


    No, never!


    I was biting my teeth, stumbling forward in the snow.


    Step by step, meter by meter


    I don''t know how long I have climbed, let alone how far I have climbed.


    The snow mountain in front is still far away, and the footprints behind are crooked and crooked.


    At this time, I am satisfied with only one belief, forward, forward, forward!


    Hope is ahead!


    Gollum


    All of a sudden, he slipped and fell down the slope into a deep valley.


    Fortunately, there is no one in this big snow mountain all the year round. The snow is very thick. I fell deeply into the snow and didn''t get hurt.


    Just as I was about to get up, I suddenly felt that it was very warm in the snow.


    Under the snow blocking the cold wind, like a big quilt, thick wrapped in me.


    The body that warms up slightly, gave birth to consciousness again, itch again painful!


    But I also have no time to worry about these, as long as I am still alive, there is a breath in, it will never give up, it will be tough!


    After a while, my hands and feet finally moved away, and I crawled out of the snow again with great pain. I looked up to identify the direction, and went on.


    Except near the slope, the snow in this snow Valley is much shallower than the top, and the bottom is full of thick hard ice. The snow above is only knee deep. But because the valley is windy and the wind is strong, every step is more difficult.


    Just accumulated heat, by a few wind blows, immediately disappeared!


    What''s worse, as I walked, my stomach began to rumble again.


    I just remembered that the last meal was a quick snack when I rushed to the seaside. I haven''t eaten anything in the past two days.


    After walking so far in the ice and snow, I almost consumed all the heat left. I had no strength to move on at all. My hand holding the ebony stick trembled faintly, and my feet could not keep shaking when stepping on the snow. My eyes were also a little dazzled.


    How far is the road ahead? What can we do?


    Just at this time, I suddenly found a piece of colorful halo scattered on the snow near the front.

 Chapter 2442

    what is it?


    Is it the precursor of snow blindness or the hallucination of physical exhaustion?


    I was guessing, and I walked step by step.


    Those colorful halos, like blooming flowers, are scattered on the snow not far in front of us. They are shining brightly by the sun.


    When I came closer, I found that the things that looked like flowers were feathers, scattered in the snow one by one. More recently, I can''t help but be full of joy. If I don''t have my mouth frozen, I''d like to look up and laugh.


    It was a pheasant!


    One is only inserted in the snow, like a big radish growing in the ground, hiding in the snow to avoid the wind and snow.


    It seems that the sky never stops me!


    I couldn''t care much. I reached out and grabbed a pheasant. I broke my neck directly. I broke my throat and began to drink.


    A cavity of chicken blood, suddenly warm a lot.


    It''s a pity that I just focused on the joy, but forgot to drag two more out. Under the wild chicken''s wild cry, other wild chickens had already fled in a hurry.


    However, this one is enough.


    I took out a fire amulet and threw it on the pheasant that I had sucked the blood.


    After a while, the fragrance came out. I couldn''t wait to grab it and gobble it up.


    Because I''m afraid that my strength is too great, I burn the food I''ve got so hard to get to ashes. I have no experience. On the contrary, my firepower is too light. In addition to the burnt chicken skin, the bones and meat inside are not completely burned. I go down with a mouthful full of blood.


    But for me now, it''s delicious enough!


    After eating up a whole pheasant in the snow, he recovered a lot of strength and continued to walk along the snow valley.


    After crossing the snow Valley, I found a birch forest.


    The forest is on the corner of the hillside, under which there are some tall and short dead grass.


    I cut some withered grass with two knives, tore my clothes into rags, and made a coir raincoat hat. Although I don''t think so, it''s good that I can withstand some wind and cold at last. Then, I suddenly cut some branches and made a simple snowboard. I used a thick branch and ebony stick as a sled. After falling dozens of times, I finally got some tips. The speed of running was much faster than before.


    Over a ridge, slide down a slope, from the front of the big snow mountain closer and closer!


    West of sunset, it''s dark.


    The boundless Kunlun is boundless. Under the shadow of night, it is dark. The mountains far and near are all hidden in the night. They can''t tell the direction at all.


    Before leaving the dreamland, the first time said that as long as long as long as before the breach closed, long Qingqiu didn''t escape, even if he was at the highest level of divinity, even if he held the Tianyin in his hand, there was nothing he could do.


    That is to say, the time left for me is only seven days!


    Seven days, it seems very long, but also very short.


    Because up to now, I don''t know where the final destination is, and I can''t predict what kind of difficulties I will encounter along the way! What''s the ultimate mission? Where is the legendary ancient artifact playing the whip?


    All these things are completely unknown. Looking for them in the vast Kunlun Mountains is like looking for needles in a haystack.


    If in the daytime, I can look at the top of the mountain to identify the location, but it''s really hard in the night. If I go in the wrong direction, I will be further away from the final destination!


    I was leaning against the leeward hillside for a short rest, thinking about what to do next.


    Sand, sand


    Suddenly, from behind, there was a rustle.


    The voice was so light that it could hardly be heard in the night wind.


    But after the five element sacrifice, I was more powerful than ordinary people, and I could hear it clearly.


    It''s the sound of trampling on the snow, and it''s also deliberately lightening the footsteps, accompanied by the rustling sound, and occasionally the sound of branches breaking. The place I just walked by was a large piece of Korean pine. The branches that I could touch were at least one and a half meters.


    This is something?


    Is it a beast?


    Along the way, I met a group of silly pheasants in the valley, but I hardly saw any animals. But what kind of beast is this one behind me, who is not only afraid to step on the snow quietly, but also one and a half meters away?


    Don''t you Is it a bear?


    No, it''s not a beast.


    I listened carefully again, and there were some strange sounds in the wind.


    That''s the sound of the blade!


    All along, my most important weapon is the ghost and God cutting double blades. I can''t understand the sound of the wind passing through the blade!


    That''s right! This is the abnormal sound of wind passing through the blade.


    That is to say, someone is approaching me secretly! Besides, he has a knife in his hand.Judging from the distance, the man is about 30 meters away from me now! Since he is so careful, he must have found my position. It''s quiet in the night. If I move a little, I will be found by him.


    At the thought of this, I close my eyes and stare at the direction behind the slope, holding the ebony stick firmly.


    Sand, sand, sound is getting closer.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    Wow, a big man came out from behind the slope. The white light suddenly came to me.


    It''s extremely fast. It''s very dangerous!


    I didn''t dare to shrink aside in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The white light falls, and even a bang is made on the frozen soil. The frozen soil is four cracks, flying all over the sky.


    Among the fallen pieces of soil, the big one turned quickly and swept in the white light, and ran to my lower body to cut.


    This guy''s moves are extremely strange and fast. It''s too late for me to dodge.


    In a hurry, I waved a ebony stick to parry, and at the same time threw out a superior cracker: "break!"


    When!


    The ebony stick hit the white light and made a sound of shock, which made my arm numb - the strength of the man was so great that the ebony stick almost escaped.


    What''s more strange to me is that apart from that, the cracker didn''t ring.


    I take this opportunity to take a few steps back, looking back can''t help but be surprised!


    Not far behind me stood a tall man, two meters away, naked and barefoot.


    His trouser legs were covered with mud, his hands were propped up with a huge and incomparable long handled broadsword, he belched contentedly, and a black smoke came out of his broad lips.


    That''s the cracker smoke!


    In my current cultivation, the power of a first-class cracker is very important. Even if it lands on a heavy truck, it can blow it up in pieces, but So he ate it?


    And safe?


    "Who are you?" I asked in surprise.

 Chapter 2443

    The strong man turned to look at me and patted his belly: "is there anything else? Another one? "


    What does that mean?


    I dare to say that the first-class Popper is like a sugar bean? And I haven''t had an addiction.


    Although this guy looks a little insane, his ability is really amazing!


    It''s so cold on Kunlun snow mountain that he even bared his arms and feet and breathed hot air all over his body. He didn''t feel cold at all. It can be seen that his accomplishments have reached the level of natural perfection and freedom from cold and summer. Only from this point of view, its cultivation can be far better than me!


    When such a big man tramples on the snow, he can only make a rustle. If he doesn''t hear it carefully, he is also very light.


    Just now, those two sabres seem to be made at will, but they are perfect both in angle and moves! If I had not been prepared in advance, I would have been cut off by him! What''s more, the strength was amazing.


    Swallowing the Popper without any damage is not considered, but also as a sugar bean, eating with relish.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter which one, it''s very shocking!


    How could there be such a peerless master in the vast Kunlun.


    Who is he?


    "Hello! Don''t be so stingy, will you? " Seeing that I didn''t say anything, the strong man immediately shouted angrily, "it''s just a few peas. It''s a big deal It''s a big deal. "


    He said and touched his broad chin, which was covered with steel needle beard, and thought carefully: "well, I have so many treasures! How many can I exchange with you? "


    The two meter tall man, with a childlike innocence, was quite different from the man who had just cut down with a sharp knife.


    But I can see that it''s not like it''s pretending. Maybe it''s his original disposition.


    "Hello! Is it all right? " Seeing that I still didn''t speak, the strong man got a little impatient.


    "Good." This guy is really a bit difficult to deal with, so I changed my mind along with him and nodded: "but you have to tell me first, who are you and what are you doing here? I never trade with strangers. "


    "Oh, that''s easy to say." The strong man said happily, "my name is long Qingtian, I live in..."


    "Long Qingtian?" When I heard the name, I could not help but frown a little, especially surprised.


    When I was in Guangxi, Jiang Dayu once told us about the past of Longquan Mountain Villa: in addition to longqingqiu, the old villa owner also had three sons. Qiufengjian and Qingyue, the illegitimate son of Huo Qiniang, were often killed in winter. Long Qingtian, the eldest son, had been seriously injured and killed on the spot.


    However, he suddenly appeared on the Kunlun mountain.


    "You have a brother named long Qingqiu, don''t you?" I continued.


    "Yes!" The strong man should say, "do you know that little fool?"


    "Little fool?"


    He is so stupid and stupid, and he even laughs at others that long Qingqiu is a fool


    It sounds funny, but he looks very serious. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Why is he stupid?" I asked strangely.


    "Isn''t he stupid? Four years old will go, seven years old will talk, no ability, all day long I know squatting on the ground to see ants move, I have never seen a child more stupid than him


    Yeah?


    Hearing this, I got a little confused again.


    He just said that when long Qingqiu was four years old, he would leave. When he was seven, he would talk. Jiang Dayu also said that.


    At that time, everyone didn''t like long Qingqiu. Later, under the guidance of Master Zhang Yipeng, the old villa leader gave the four of them to the four elders to teach them. It seemed that long Qingqiu suddenly changed into a person. He made great progress in cultivation and strength, and became the leading expert in the manor. Moreover, Jiangda fish specially mentioned that even if later longqingqiu fought with his two brothers at the same time, he did not lose the wind at all.


    That is to say, after the rapid promotion of the cultivation of longqingqiu, it should have been hand in hand with longqingtian.


    But if the man in front of us is really the big brother of longqingqiu, we can''t only remember when longqingqiu is stupid, but not the powerful longqingqiu in the future!


    I was full of doubts. I was about to ask something more, but long Qingtian didn''t have the interest to continue talking. He waved to me and said, "follow me, my house is here. If you have any questions, you can ask as you go."


    No matter whether he is long Qingtian or not, how he thinks about this move is strange.


    How vast is Kunlun? Don''t say that it''s not easy to meet a person, even to see a footprint. How did he find my whereabouts?


    Besides, he followed me stealthily. When he saw each other, he would chop without saying a word. It seemed like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He had to take me home.Even if it''s to get the Popper that interests him most from me, you can continue to attack and kill like before. After killing me, can you rob me again?


    Although Longqing Tianzu is more than two meters high, like a moving human wall meat tower, his movements are extremely light, and each foot falls, leaving only a shallow mark of more than half an inch deep on the snow surface, which is even lighter than SM wild rabbit, and the speed is extremely fast, and he has fallen seven or eight feet away in a blink of an eye.


    Although this guy looks silly and simple, I don''t want to be too close to him no matter what his identity or skill is, so I purposely opened some distance. And in this thick snow, even with the help of simple skis, it is not very fast.


    "Oh, I said camphor forest, can you hurry up?" The guy took another two steps, then turned around and looked back. I was still far behind, and shouted impatiently.


    His call is not impressive, I immediately recognized the problem!


    Lin Mingming, the camphor tree he just said, shouted at me, that is to say, he thought that was my name.


    Zhangshulin, ZhangJiulin, these two words don''t seem to match each other, but they look similar to each other in this big man with a dull head.


    This shows that he may have heard the name before he met me.


    "How do you know..."


    I was a little confused when I asked. Suddenly there was a sharp hawk in the dark sky, and then two green lights came to me from far and near.


    And to the nearest found that it is a very large black eagle!

 Chapter 2444

    The big eagle rushed like an arrow from the string. I immediately arched myself for defense, but I saw that the eagle wings fell steadily on the blade of long Qingtian''s shoulder.


    What surprised me even more was that the eagle''s claw was also holding a blue and white python with a thin bowl mouth.


    I don''t know whether it''s scared or frozen. The snake is tightly in a group, and it doesn''t even move.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hei! You are so good. " Long Qingtian smiled at the Black Hawk, grabbed the boa constrictor and hung it around his neck like a bib, then introduced it to us: "this is little black! Xiaohei, this is the camphor forest. "


    The Black Hawk seemed to understand the general, turned to look at me, eyes full of pride and disdain.


    I immediately remembered that this big eagle was the one I saw on the ridge just after I escaped from the mirage? At that time, it just looked at me like this, and then it went away.


    From that sound, it triggered the roar in the distant iceberg, which I followed all the way.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the great eagle of Shenjun was the silly pet of longqingtian!


    Now, I finally understand how he traced me. The trace of my hard march in the snow Valley can''t escape the eagle''s eyes.


    Just, what does he have to do with me?


    Is this guy''s foolishness pretended?


    It''s really unnecessary to tell me his real identity directly if there is any plot against him.


    After a little thought, I continued to ask, "did you just call me Zhang Jiulin?"


    "Zhang Jiulin?" Long Qingtian suddenly thought of something, clapped his head and said: "yes, yes, it''s Zhang Jiulin. Ha ha, look at my memory! It''s recorded as a camphor forest, hahaha... "


    "How do you know my name?" I didn''t realize that it was funny, but it raised a sense of vigilance.


    On the first day of the first year, they used Kunlun mirror to introduce me into the illusion based on the five element sacrifice. Before that, I didn''t even know that I would come to Kunlun mountain from Diaoyu Island in an instant. If it''s just a coincidence that this suspicious and weird guy traced my trace in this vast mountain, but he didn''t even see me, he already knew my name, which is a little abnormal!


    "That''s what elder ye said." Longqingtian replied seriously, with a respectful tone.


    "Elder ye, who is that?" I''m even more surprised.


    "Yes..." Long Qingtian felt the black-and-white short beard on his chin and said with some embarrassment, "eldest Ye is eldest Ye." It seems that he never thought about how to introduce the elder ye to others, let alone how can someone not even know him?


    "That is, that is..." Long Qingtian wrinkled a bitter gourd face tightly, thought hard, stretched out his hand around his waist, and then made a stroke of hair in his ear.


    "A little girl?" I suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise.


    JOJO!


    Long Qingtian''s face just nodded happily. Suddenly, the big eagle was very dissatisfied and gave a long cry to him.


    "Ah? Xiaohei, I didn''t say anything. Don''t tell the truth. " Long Qingtian warns the big eagle seriously.


    The little girl with the surname of Ye has such great ability to make longqingtian, a peerless master, so obedient and obedient. I''m afraid there will be no other one in the world except ye suling, the little elder martial sister!


    "You mean ye Sulin asked you to come to me?" I asked in a hurry.


    Joo!


    If the big eagle could understand people''s words, as soon as I mentioned the three words of Ye suling, he immediately turned around and gave me a vicious look. The sharp claws of the steel hook made the long knife rattle, as if I wanted to say more, I would immediately jump up and fight as hard as I could.


    Long Qingtian, like a child, took advantage of the attention of the big eagle and focused on me, secretly extended his thumb to me, blinked repeatedly, as if to say: "powerful! You even know the name of elder Ye. "


    Ye suling has been learning skills with the mudaoren. After meeting Jiang Dayu, he also said that she is the daughter of Kunlun. It seems that she is right. She should be in the Kunlun mountain.


    "Where is she now?" I ignored the eagle''s anger and continued to chase.


    Long Qingtian dark after the North Korea nuzui.


    With a swoop, the big eagle sprawled its wings and grabbed at me.


    "Little black!" Long Qingtian hurriedly called out: "if you forget elder ye, if you are hurt Whatever kind of forest, pull your hair off to make shuttlecock. "


    The big eagle had already rushed to me. Hearing this, he hurriedly pulled up and jumped up from my head.


    JOJO, JOJO!


    It was very discontented after a few long chirps, and then bent down, grabbed a big snake hanging on the neck of longqingtian, far submerged in the night."What a cheapskate." Long Qingtian jumped and scolded like a child.


    It seems that this big eagle is not the pet of long Qingtian, but like him, all of them are ye suling''s subordinates.


    Every appearance of this little elder martial sister is amazing and indescribable!


    As soon as he appeared in devil''s Valley, he stormed the ugly emperor and fought against the Black Hawk. Then he easily killed Pisces, one of the twelve disciples. In the ghost raising area of Longquan villa, he killed the Yingu dragon three, which was the real body of Qiufeng.


    I haven''t seen it for half a year. I even hide in the Kunlun Mountains, and take the immortal master longqingtian and the miraculous Eagle who seems to have been channeled into my hands.


    It''s hard to imagine what terrible degree her accomplishments have reached at this time!


    "Long Qingtian, how dare you!" I said in a sudden cold voice.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, long Qingtian turned around and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You know that I am the guest invited by your eldest brother ye, but you dare to make a cruel hand at me! And ask me for the fried peas. Aren''t you afraid of my accusation? "


    "Here..." Long Qingtian was startled, waved his hands and explained in a flurried way: "no, no, it doesn''t mean that Ye said, I''m afraid someone will pretend to be you. Let me try two moves to check the truth! Heaven and earth conscience, I just cut two knives, one more without! As for fried beans Then I''m going to trade with you. If you don''t agree with me, don''t tell elder Ye. If she gets angry, I''ll... "


    Long Qingtian didn''t know what terrible things he remembered. The huge body, which was more than two meters high and more than 300 Jin, could not help shaking. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva tightly, bent slightly, smiled with a smile and said: "what Zhangshulin''er, would you take me for saying nothing? I don''t want to explode beans. I''ll give you all the babies. Can you watch them? "


    It seems that this guy was picked up by little elder martial sister. He was full of shadows!


    "No!" I said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2445

    "Ah?" As soon as I said that, long Qingtian was shocked. The muscles on his face were shaking unnaturally. He had a big mouth. It seemed that he would soon cry out: "then, what do you say..."


    As soon as I reached out, I took out two more poppers and said, "these popped beans are for you."


    At the sight of the cracker, long Qingtian''s eyes were straight, and he swallowed a few salivas. Then he shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t..."


    He said no, but the eyes did not leave my hand.


    "You don''t have to worry. I gave it to you. I won''t tell you elder Ye."


    "Ah? Then That would be great! " Long Qingtian looks greedy.


    "But..." When I turned my wrist, I took it back and said, "you have to take me to find her as soon as possible, or..."


    "Understand, understand!" Long Qingtian nodded: "I said to take you home, that is to go to the peach blossom forest, where elder Ye has been waiting for you."


    "Well, I''ll give you two first!" I said, shaking my hands.


    Two poppers flew straight to him.


    Long Qingtian was overjoyed and swallowed with his mouth wide open.


    Then his cheeks bulged as high as a rubber ball, then his throat and belly, and the whole man put on a big circle.


    The purpose of my doing this is to find out the truth of this guy. Why is such a powerful Popper as delicious to him?


    Finally, I can see that this guy''s body itself is a foreign space isolated from other things, and the same as the ghost land that forms Fengdu. The principle of the God land of the altar is the same, just another form that has not been seen before, which can also be called the human land.


    The ghost kingdom belongs to Yin, which is formed by the accumulation of endless Yin Qi. The God kingdom belongs to Yang. We should take the boundless mind as the source, the human domain as the pole, and seal the seven holes and eight orifices with the principle of reincarnation, so as to build a polar space in his body!


    The principle of these techniques is the same as that of emperor Shenwu''s seal of crocodile, except that one is to seal the outer pole by painting the ground, and the other is to reopen the heaven and earth to build the inner pole.


    Although I can see through the principle, I have no way to know how to do it.


    Those who can perform this amazing magic are not only proficient in the understanding of yin and ghost, but also highly unpredictable in their accomplishments.


    Yin and Yang, heaven and earth for respect, reincarnation order, man million pole!


    If you want to divide space with human beings, it''s just like mind and method to create another world.


    Based on my understanding of Yin Fu Jing, I am afraid that there will be no one but the founder of the school, you Zi, for thousands of years, who can perform such miraculous skills as congealing to the abdomen and transforming to the human realm! Even the second generation of you Zi Zhang Mei may not be able to do it.


    In this case, who built the polar region in the belly of dragon Qingtian?


    Is it little elder martial sister?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Although the little elder martial sister is extremely talented and has many adventures, she can never reach the level of your son''s Grand Master in such a short period of time.


    No, I suddenly remembered that I had neglected a person.


    Like an immortal mud Taoist!


    Even the Jiusheng pagoda of the founder of Youzi was given to him by the Taoist priest.


    If Zhang Mei''s words are not bad, what kind of existence are the mudaoren who have survived to this day?


    At least it''s much better than Youzi!


    Jiang Dayu and Qiufeng have both confirmed that long Qingtian has indeed died for many years, but he appeared in Kunlun Mountain in a good way, and the little elder martial sister happened to be there. So are the mudaoren also in the mountain?


    If the polar region in the Longqing celestial body was created by the mudaoren, then it''s all right!


    Gongsuli recalled the adventures he saw in the broken temple. Zhang Yipeng followed the Taoist priest to save my grandfather. As early as then, he left a prophecy saying that I was the Lord of all spirits and the son of destiny.


    On the first day of the new year, they felt the destiny in their sleep, and finally led me here with the help of Kunlun mirror, and my mission will end here.


    That is to say, as early as many, many years ago, the mud Taoist had already peeped through everything and waited for me on the Kunlun mountain?


    "Er..." I''m guessing at random that Longqing Tianshu burps comfortably, and spits out a thick black smoke: "haha, it''s delicious!"


    He felt his belly contentedly and smiled like a child.


    "All right, we''re finished! Hurry up! When I get to the place, I will send you some more. "


    "Good." Long Qingtian nodded, just about to step forward, looked at me hesitantly and said, "otherwise, I''ll walk with you on my back. You''re too slow. When will you get there?"


    "I thought to myself next way:" OK, but I advise you can best not play any tricks"No, no!" Long Qingtian shakes his head, bends his knees and squats down.


    I fell on his back, ebony stick tightly pressed on the back of the heart.


    Even if he has other plans, he has been cheating me, but as long as he dares to change a little, he will not be able to bear it!


    Long Qingtian didn''t think so much, just greedily asked: "that Zhangshulin, do you still have a lot


    "As long as you help me, there will be fried beans every day."


    If, I was right.


    Not only me, but also dragon Qingtian who appears here inexplicably is part of the mission!


    The disappeared Kunlun mirror, the flying eagle, roared from the bottom of my heart. Assigned by Ye suling, they came to find my dragon Qingtian


    All of these points out the same place --- the peach blossom forest in longqingtiankou!


    Little elder martial sister ye suling is waiting there. He may also be there to peep at the mud Taoist like a god man for thousands of years.


    All mysteries are about to be solved, and the great mission is about to end!


    "Go!" I urged loudly.


    "Good." Long Qingtian answered and ran straight ahead.


    Longqing is very powerful, shirtless and warm. I can''t feel the cold any more.


    The wind is heard in both ears, and the trees on both sides brush away.


    Mountains and valleys, mountains and slopes!


    Long Qingtian, like Kuafu, has been galloping all night. I can''t even count how many mountains and snow valleys I have crossed.


    When! Suddenly, he stood on the ground with a long knife.


    As soon as I looked into it, a huge cliff appeared in front of us. It was as deep as the bottom, as wide as the measurement, and filled with rolling clouds as if it had reached the end of Kunlun, just like the edge of the world.


    "Where is this going?" I asked in some consternation, and at the same time I clenched my ebony stick.


    "Go to peach blossom forest!"


    "Peach blossom forest?" I looked around, very confused asked: "where is the peach blossom forest?"


    "You''ll see later." Long Qingtian said, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. He looked up to the eastern sky.

 Chapter 2446

    I looked down his eyes, only to see a piece of colorful glow floating in the mist!


    The glow is more and more bright, just like a ten thousand Zhang silk ribbon, floating between the clouds and mist, releasing a series of colorful magic lights, hidden in the clouds and mist, ups and downs, gorgeous and very beautiful.


    Shua of a, that Xiaguang falls at our feet, far spread out a colorful cloud road, winding up.


    Before I was surprised, long Qingtian had stepped forward and landed on the sunshine.


    As the duckweeds along the river, they slowly go away, driving us through the clouds and breaking the fog to the sky.


    The clouds and smoke are misty. I just feel that there is a fragrance around me. When I enter the heart and lungs, I feel completely clear. The fatigue and cold suddenly disappear without a trace. I feel more comfortable and lightsome than I can say! I''m afraid that''s not the case with the legendary Dao feisheng.


    There is an island at the end of the glow, so it floats in the clouds. There are hundreds of birds dancing and chirping in the sky.


    If, before that, the scene seen in the God nourishing platform is a fairyland on earth, then it is no exaggeration to say that this is the place where God lives!


    Last time I went through the three gates of Huashan to enter the altar, I was only out of the body, but now I really enter the realm of God.


    Good!


    This is the realm of God!


    Just like the God nourishing platform, it is made of extremely powerful power of mind.


    Although my current cultivation is far from being able to practice the art of coagulation, I can feel deeply that the source of this divine land is extremely powerful! It''s much more practical than the cultivation of Shentai and Fengcheng.


    I''m afraid that there are only a handful of people with such ability in five thousand years!


    As the distance between the clouds shrank, they sent us all the way to the island.


    Huhu, Xiaguang convergence, into a butterfly, fluttering seven colors of light wings fly to go.


    In the high cloud of the island, there is a different scene!


    There are mountains in the distance and lakes near.


    The mountains are picturesque, the lake is like a mirror, and a line of green weeping willows stand along the lake, just like a group of graceful young girls are dressing up in front of the mirror. On the lake, two white swans are singing with their necks bent, and the sound of zither comes out leisurely, far away from the end of the stone path in front of them.


    Long Qingtian put me down and stood still with his hands down. He looked at me expectantly and swallowed his saliva.


    I naturally know what he wants, and no matter who he is, he stayed in Kunlun Mountain for whatever reason. At least this way has helped me a lot. I immediately took out all the poppers and threw them out.


    Long Qingtian opened his mouth and ate happily. He blushed with satisfaction, but he dared not make any noise. He hurriedly stopped his mouth and gestured to me, as if to say, "elder Ye is in the front. Go ahead yourself."


    I don''t know what the scene is like in front of me, but I don''t think I can ask anything from this big mouth, so I have to nod my head to him to thank him and walk slowly along the lake path.


    PA!


    Not far away, a burst of bubble burst in my ear, and then the scene immediately before me was rapidly distorted. The original scenery of lakes and mountains changed abruptly, creating another scene.


    There is a small village just opposite.


    The village is not big, the fire is shining, the black and white smoke is everywhere, a scream goes on.


    Blood all over the ground, corpses everywhere!


    The skinny old man had his hands and feet cut off, the mother with the baby in her arms had her head smashed, and the baby in her arms still had a lump of milk.


    What''s going on?


    Whoo!


    I was wondering, a small wooden house which had been destroyed by the fire fell down suddenly, and a pillar which was more than ten meters long and was burning with flames came to me.


    I hurried back.


    With a bang, the wooden pillar fell to the ground and the fire splashed!


    The blazing air rushed to my face, and a spark fell on the withered grass on my body, and it immediately burst into flames.


    I hurriedly pulled it off, but before I looked up, I suddenly felt a cold wind rushing from behind.


    When!


    Back to the first gear, shaking my arm numb, repeatedly staggered for several steps, this just reluctantly stopped, did not wait to look back, it is a cold light whistling.


    The speed of the cold light was so fast that I couldn''t see what it was at all. I quickly rolled away in the slant.


    With a click, the cold light fell to the ground. Half of the stake was cut into two parts like tofu!


    Look again, that falls in the middle, is a curved moon long knife!


    This is Embroider spring knife?


    While recognizing the knife, I also saw the two figures attacking me one after another.


    A person is not tall, even slightly skinny, shirtless, full of muscle training to the extreme, like the mountains, tightly holding fists, tigers stare at the eyes.Another person is also not tall, looks ordinary, is holding shoulders, full of cold look at me.


    "Tianbei, Laogao!" I recognized them immediately. They are Zhang Tianbei and Gao Shenghan!


    Don''t they stop long Qingqiu for me in the illusion?


    How could it be here?


    "Ah!" Zhang Tianbei let out a roar. There was a red light on the fist peak. Then the whole person rushed to me like a tiger and a cheetah.


    "Tianbei, you want to..." Before I had finished speaking, he had rushed to me.


    Under such a fierce attack, how dare I take it? Hurry to leave.


    But Zhang Tianbei''s speed is very strange, and his moves are very strange. I didn''t see how he made moves, but suddenly changed his moves and kicked a leg.


    In a hurry, I had to wave a ebony stick to parry.


    Bang!


    It''s hard and solid. The strength is far beyond my imagination. It directly hit me to fly out and hit a wall heavily.


    Hula, the earth wall collapsed, and I fell to the ground along the inertia.


    Shua, cold light again!


    Gao Shenghan, holding the embroidered spring knife in his hand, pours down from top to bottom and runs straight to my chest and throat.


    "Old..." I cried in a hurry, but before the word "Gao" could be exported, the blade had already fallen.


    "Seal!" In a hurry, I quickly threw out a rune to drink.


    With a hissing sound, the machete stabbed my clothes, rubbed my ribs tightly and fell down, making a bloody long cut. A piece of foundation stone under my body was immediately broken into pieces.


    Gao Shenghan''s forehead is pasted with a "pole" character, still keeping the last moment''s action, kneeling beside me on one knee.


    "Lao Gao, you are..."


    Boom!


    The wall is broken. Zhang Tianbei, like a bloodthirsty beast, smashes the wall directly, and rushes in covetously.


    "Tianbei, stop it! I''m Zhang Jiulin I got up from the ground in a hurry and cried.


    If Zhang Tianbei didn''t hear anything, he held his fists tightly and raised his hair with a loud roar!


    There was a crash, the thatch was scattered, the tiles were splashed.


    Then one by one, red lines spread around Zhang Tianbei, just like scales, his eyes became red, and his thin body gradually expanded.


    In a flash, it''s like a monster!


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the "pole" character pasted on Gao Sheng''s cold forehead also disintegrated into ashes. Without hesitation, he rolled on the spot, brushed and brushed. Nine cold lights flew out and hit me directly.


    "Ah!" Zhang Tianbei''s angry voice roared and stepped on the ground, and the wind roared with his fists. He smashed directly at my front door!

 Chapter 2447

    Gao Shenghan is a master of internal strength, with the protection of the ancestors of the royal guards of all ages. He is full of righteousness and evil spirits, which are hard to invade. Zhang Tianbei is the king of special forces and the only descendant of Zhang Qilin boxing. Although they don''t know much about Yin and Yang, there are few people in the world who can fight against them!


    What''s more, at this time, the two men killed and fought together.


    Don''t shout now, I can''t even think about it! Hurry up the spirit and wave ebony stick.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of ghosts burst out from Ebony sticks, just like a barrier in front of me.


    Brush!


    As soon as the barrier covered with ghosts was agglomerated, nine holes were cut by Gao Shenghan''s embroidered spring knife. One by one, the ghost turned into smoke, and the top of the head was forced out of a big hole by Zhang Tianbei. The whine of ghosts was incessant.


    At the same time, I took advantage of this opportunity, even retreated a few steps out of the already dilapidated house and stood in the middle of the street.


    I thought that ye suling was waiting for me with a serious and lovely face. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for me was a thrilling fight! What I didn''t expect was that the enemy I was facing was Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei.


    Until now, I still don''t know how the two of them would appear here and become my enemies in a flash. But I am very clear, this is not an illusion!


    I still have blood in the wound beside my ribs, and my chest is stuffy and full of Qi and blood. All of this is true.


    And with my present accomplishments, there are very few people who can perform illusions on me without being noticed by me!


    If I meet Itochu Changping again now, his hands are three away from fantasy, I can detect it at the first time, and it can be easily cracked. Even if it is the supreme dragon Qingqiu, he may lock me with illusions, but he can''t make me in the illusions.


    Besides, judging from the dead bodies at the scene, these are the dead hands of both of them!


    No matter what happens, Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei can''t do such a thing, let alone be cruel to me.


    There must be something very strange about it!


    At least they are not Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei that I know.


    What''s more, the two of them are crazy now. They must take my life if they kill me. If I continue to be so indecisive, I will surely die here! What bothers me even more is that Gao Shenghan is full of healthy qi. The evil and Yin things can''t be near at all. Zhang Tianbei''s Qilin fist is also very good. It''s brave and masculine. What''s wrong with the skill of yin and Yang.


    If we put aside the yin-yang technique and compete with them only by their martial arts, let alone the two of them join hands. I can''t Parry several rounds if it''s only one.


    What can I do?


    Bang!


    At this time, the tiles splashed, and they rushed out one by one.


    Zhang Tianbei is in the front, Gao Shenghan is in the back, one is extremely swift and one is very fierce. Moreover, the cooperation between the two is perfect and almost flawless!


    Seeing the two people kill one after another, I quickly borrowed the ghost gas maze cloth to form a Dharma array. Although the Dharma array can''t do anything for them, it''s enough to prevent them from escaping for a while.


    Gao Sheng and Zhang Tianbei rushed into the maze one by one, and the black smoke danced in disorder. Although the smoke faded slowly, it could not break through for a while.


    Now I can only use this move to ease the two men''s fierce offensive and think of other ways.


    What''s more, I can''t figure out what''s going on now!


    Since it''s not an illusion, what''s the scene of killing in this deserted village?


    What happened to Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei? How can I suddenly do not know me, even the next killer to my death.


    What''s more, how can I solve this problem?


    Oh, yes!


    All of a sudden, I have an idea and think of yonglingjie!


    Since I got the nine you three treasures, I have been working hard on the nine you method, but I almost forgot to borrow the power of the spirit.


    I''m really far away from them if I''m only good at martial arts. But among the spirits I accept, there are many experts in this way!


    At the thought of this, I was overjoyed. After retreating for several steps, I woke up Yongling ring with blood essence, and urged Xiaojie spirit to summon two spirits directly.


    Wusong, the hero of Liangshan.


    Wu mourns ran min, the king of heaven.


    Wu Song was wearing a grey monk robe, with a string of beads of dead people''s skeletons hanging around his neck. His hair was loose and his waist was hung with two sabres.


    Ranmin, the king of Wu mourning, was wearing a heavy armor. His blood red cloak was flying with the wind, and he had a golden beard killing order in his hand.


    "Thank you both!" I arched my way to the two spirits.


    "Where is it?" Wu Song waved his one arm with great pride and said: "some family has won your benefits in recent years. I, Wu Erlang, never owe anyone! There is no way to repay your kindness, but it comes at the right time. "Ran min also threw a fist at me and said, "Wu mourns the king of heaven here, and the battle will be rewarded."


    "Thank you!" I replied, "but please be merciful! They are all my best friends, but now I don''t know what''s going on. I just need to subdue them... "


    "They are dead." Wusong''s quiet answer.


    "What, what?" I can''t help but be shocked!


    "Wudu is right!" Ran Min said: "if you only talk about strength, your cultivation is much better than that of both of us. After all, you have not been dead, and you are not a ghost. You cannot detect some things. The two people you see now are dead, but they have strong soul power. At the last moment before they die, there is still a little wish left. Presumably, they must be fighting against the strong enemy when they die. All their belief is to eliminate the enemy! Don''t say it''s you. Now they don''t even know each other, and they have been used by others. After the resentment is cleared up, they will be spirited out. What a vicious way. "


    Although I have understood these words through ran min''s explanation, and though I also know that since the moment when they launched an attack on long Qingqiu, they were already doomed to such an end, I still can''t believe it is true.


    They died for me!


    They could have left without even risking it.


    But


    They are facing the supreme level of dragon Qingqiu, and they still rush up without hesitation!


    "Lao Gao, Tianbei..." My tears came out.


    "It''s no use being sad." Wusong advised: "when Fang La was attacked, some family saw Liangshan brothers died one by one. How could it not be such a mood?"? People can''t come back to life after death. The only thing we can do now is to let them go back to good life and then help them fulfill their wishes. "


    "Long Qingqiu!" I clenched my teeth and closed my eyes abruptly. The two lines burst into tears.

 Chapter 2448

    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the fog ghost array made a sound, and then the black smoke rolled around, and two quick and incomparable figures leaped out!


    One is as red as fire, one is as bright as lightning.


    It''s Gao Sheng and Han zhangtianbei who have lost their sense and killed all of them!


    "Come on!" With a smile and backhand, Wu Song pulled a snow white Sabre from his waist and rushed to meet Gao Shenghan.


    Ran Min said nothing and rushed to Zhang Tianbei in black.


    Bang!


    Ran min and Zhang Tianbei collided with each other. Taking the place where they collided as the center, a tornado suddenly blew up, opened the thatched hut, shattered the tiles and made a loud noise.


    Then, like two iron stones, they suddenly separated! One of the figures smashed into the hut, and the house collapsed with a loud crash; the other one flew out and directly smashed a big tree with a thick and thin bowl mouth.


    Dangdangdang!


    At the same time, Wu Song and Gao Shenghan have been fighting for dozens of knives in a row. The white light turns to sparks, and a blade of Qi flies in all directions. No matter what it is, if it is touched, it will be broken into two parts immediately.


    Click!


    The roof beams are broken and the boulders are gray.


    The two white lights danced in a frenzy. They rushed out from left to right. They rushed out of the village directly. There was no shadow in an instant!


    Boom!


    With a sudden earthquake on the ground, the earth and rock surged up to four or five meters in the air. Then a figure jumped out of the rubble.


    He was not tall, slightly thin, and his bare upper body was full of scarlet incantations.


    It''s Zhang Tianbei who passed on Qilin fist!


    Until then, I finally saw the true face of the boxing.


    He didn''t know what method he used to make his muscles clean and transparent, as if they were bluestone statues after years of baptism, and gave birth to a thick cuticle. The scarlet charms were actually blood vessels flowing under the body.


    Blood vessels are swollen and muscles are like stones. At first glance, Zhang Tianbei is like a unicorn bathing in fire!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the rubble of the collapsed house flew wildly, and ran min jumped up and hit Zhang Tianbei with a wave of killing Hu Ling.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Tianbei raised his head to the sky and made a long cry. He stepped on the ground and rushed straight up.


    Click!


    Again dead bumped together, seemed to explode a thunder in the air.


    However, this time they did not separate again, but fell down from the air together.


    With a bang, it hit the ground.


    In the clacking sound, cracks are everywhere, and the whole earth is like a cracked ice shell!


    Ran min was originally the Savior of Han nationality in the period of Wuhu and Luanhua. He had great power. He killed more than 300 Hu generals alone to save Han nationality people, which exhausted his power to die. He has cultivated in Yongling ring for many years. His strength is much more powerful than before, let alone he has gathered a body of Yin Qi at this time. His ability of cultivation is far better than before!


    Even so, it was a draw with Zhang Tianbei.


    But Zhang Tianbei


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the cracked ground suddenly collapses, forming a deep pit like a big bowl.


    Zhang Tianbei and ran min are standing carefully. They are hitting each other''s chest with one fist. They are motionless like two statues!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tianbei fell straight and fell to the ground and broke into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Tianbei!" I cried out in pain, ten fingers tightly into the meat.


    In the north of Zhang Tian is the crazy soul charm, and it was cast by long Qingqiu. Let alone now, even if I was there, I couldn''t help it! Once the resentment is exhausted, it must end like this.


    "This is the hero of the world!" Ran min held out his thumb and said with great appreciation.


    As soon as the voice fell, he also turned into a cloud of smoke. His spirit was exhausted, and his soul drifted back to Yongling ring.


    Dangdangdang!


    Just at this time, there was a deafening roar from far to near, and then half of the cottage suddenly split in half. Among the debris, two groups of white light flew out.


    Wu Song and Gao Sheng are in the same place. This time, I don''t know how many moves have been killed.


    The white light dances wildly, the excited sound bursts, and revolves around this messy small village for several circles, and finally gradually slows down.


    When!


    There was another clear sound of gold and iron. The white light exploded and the two men separated.


    Gao Shenghan grabs the embroidered spring knife, kneels down on the ground, clenches his teeth tightly, and a piece of blood overflows at the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Song''s long hair has been cut off half of his head. The sabre in his hand is full of gaps. It has been twisted and shaped. The monk''s robes around him are all in bloom. The prayer beads hanging on his chest have long disappeared."It''s a man!" Wusong looked at Gao Shenghan and said with admiration: "happy life! Come on, come on. It''s enough for me to take the top position in Liangshan. "


    He cried out in a high voice of interest, then strode forward and rushed out to Gao Shenghan.


    But his body is empty out of a shadow, more and more light, smaller and smaller.


    Seven or eight steps away from Gao Shenghan, the spiritual power dissipated and turned into a wisp of smoke, which was received by Yongling ring.


    "Poof!" At the same time, Gao Shenghan also took a breath of blood, and the whole person fell forward on the ground.


    Snap!


    It''s like a broken glass bottle. It''s scattered all over the place. When the wind blows, it''s full of clothes.


    "Lao Gao!" I can''t help it any more. I fell to my knees and cried out in pain.


    Zhang Tianbei and Gao Shenghan had been dedicated to the country as early as 28 years ago. Over the years, they did not know how many difficult tasks they had carried out, but they died in the hands of long Qingqiu in order to protect me!


    But longqingqiu, the son of a bitch killed by heaven, not only killed them by himself. Even their dead bodies and soul thoughts! What''s more hateful is that he forced me to do so only when I had to. In disguise, I killed them myself.


    How sinister such intentions should be!


    I kowtowed a few heads to the flesh and blood scattered all over the ground, and said: "Gao, Tianbei, don''t worry! I will certainly avenge it for you. "


    Then I raised my head, grabbed two handfuls of earth tightly and shouted loudly, "long Qingqiu, I swear to you not to wear heaven!"


    Click!


    A thunderclap pierced the sky.


    The scene suddenly changed, the broken village disappeared, the mess disappeared.


    Presented in front of us is a maple forest, the leaves on the ground are as red as blood.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind, which was extremely cold and cold.


    Then a white shadow came with the wind, straight to the heart!

 Chapter 2449

    The speed of the white shadow was extremely fast, and I had no time to escape. I quickly swung the ebony stick to move away.


    But unexpectedly, I took a picture of the sky, and the white shadow suddenly disappeared.


    PA!


    A drop of water fell from the maple leaf beside me.


    Pa pa pa pa


    Successive drops of water fell in succession.


    I am a little suspicious just want to look up, shout, a huge and incomparable shadow fell from the sky, a solid down to me!


    Not good!


    I want to hide. I can''t do it anymore. I raise my hand and cast out a charm. I whisper "extreme!"


    Bang!


    A white light flashed around, and then he was crushed by death.


    Endless cold, endless darkness!


    It was like being thrown into a cold winter night, cold and helpless.


    What''s more disturbing is that the darkness is still squeezing the space. Just like an invisible big hand, want to crush me alive!


    Although before the dark came, I had already used the word "pole" to block most of the pressure, but I still could not breathe.


    "Broken!" I had a loud drink and swung my ebony stick out.


    The darkness around was only slightly shaken, and then it was more closely wrapped, and the air of yin and cold was more thick!


    Under the strong extrusion, the charm exploded several cracks, and the inner space narrowed a little.


    "On!"


    I gathered the power of spirit and cast out the invisible needle.


    Can also be immediately swallowed by the thick darkness, waves can not rise!


    What''s going on?


    Full of doubt, I can''t help but give birth to some fear!


    In the ebony stick, the spirit of yin and ghost is condensed, and the power of pure Yang is emitted by the invisible needle.


    However, it did not work at all, and even made the dark power stronger!


    What the hell is this?


    Gaga!


    Among the sounds, the word "pole" array is sharply compressed, as if it would break at any time.


    There is no doubt that once I lose the protection of the "pole" array, I am afraid that I will be crushed into dried meat and frozen into ice bars immediately!


    What can I do?


    I thought about it for a while, took out nine spells, put them in front of me according to the eight diagrams, then bit my fingertips and dropped them on the last one, tightly holding them in my hands.


    This move is exactly originated from the extreme word mantra in the nine avoidance.


    Extremely Yin, extremely Yang, polar sky, polar region, extremely Dharma, extremely ordinary, extremely sad, extremely plundered, extremely ten thousand square!


    This is the highest level mantra of Jiuyou and Yimen recorded in Yin Fu Jing, just as the explanation says: Nine extremes are in one, and ten thousand dharmas are as usual.


    Although this mantra is very fierce, it has a very high demand for cultivation. Only when it reaches the level of supreme deity can it be controlled freely. Usually, this is also regarded as one of the criteria of whether the disciples under the sect reach the supreme level!


    Originally, I didn''t have a deep understanding of this mantra. I couldn''t understand its mystery. Just at the time of Tianzhao''s tomb, I saw emperor Shenwu''s polar array set up to lock the crocodile, which was greatly inspired. Later, after a hundred studies, I finally realized some ways.


    Although my current accomplishments are far from being able to exert the original power, and may even be harmed by it. But if you change a method, just swing away the array and don''t start it, just like the motionless king of Ming array, it''s much easier to use static brake and external force to launch it!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, several spells around stood up at the same time, shaking continuously.


    I listened carefully. The charm on the Jingmen gate trembled the most. That is to say, the power that impels the darkness comes from this direction.


    The pressure from outside is more and more, as if the whole world is pressing on me tightly, the cold and pressing breath makes me almost breathless.


    "Now!" I secretly said in my heart, and when my mind was closed, the eight spells around me fell at the same time.


    Whoo!


    Just like the floodwater breaking the gate, the cold air from all over the place poured in.


    "On!" I angrily drank and threw out the ninth charm in my hand towards Jingzi gate.


    Clattering, endless darkness flashed a light, the other several pressures came together!


    I took advantage of this opportunity to leap forward and fly out towards the light.


    Bang! There was a loud noise behind me, and countless ice stones, big and small, came down from the sky.


    I hurriedly swung open the ebony stick to protect my head, and rushed out quickly.


    Until then, I found that there was a man lying in front of me 20 meters away among the maple leaves, trying to stand up with a big tree.


    A white robe with long white hair.Don''t wait for this man to look up, I''ll recognize him in a second!


    It''s little white dragon!


    Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, just seen, both died of the crazy soul charm of the Dragon Qingqiu. Before I died, I was full of resentment. I had to fight with me to the end. I didn''t want to see any of them in this inexplicable ghost place any more.


    But


    In front of this man, he is really a little white dragon!


    I turned my head and looked at the piece of crushed ice behind me. I understood it immediately.


    The darkness surrounding me just now is the assassin''s mace of little white dragon crystal ball.


    I used the word array "Ji" to break away, but also made him suffer from the power of backfire.


    The reason why the little white dragon suddenly attacked me should be the same as Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei, who were all possessed by the crazy soul charm of the Dragon Qingqiu. That is to say, little white dragon has


    At the thought of this, my heart suddenly shocked, as if someone had swung a heavy hammer to smash it. The body suddenly shakes, a word also can''t say, two lines of tears pour out!


    Xiaobailong is one of the eight famous movements. When he broke into Longquan villa in the night of that year, he attracted many pursuers with his own speed advantage. In order to protect other people''s safe evacuation, he was seriously injured. After convalescing for many years, I just got better. In order to save me, I fought with bingyinzi in devil''s valley. I almost lost my life! In the tomb of Tianzhao, several people took risks and swallowed a crystal ball to save their lives. Not long ago, in order to cover my escape from the fantasy, I rushed to longqingqiu fearlessly.


    At his speed, it was not easy for long Qingqiu to chase him, but he


    "Little white dragon, you let me..." I clenched my fist to death, biting my lips hard. The heartache can''t be described by words!


    The little white dragon held the big tree and raised his head slowly. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. He stared at me with hatred and then turned into a white light.


    His speed is by no means comparable to that of a very human being. Even the supreme level of divinity is not necessarily faster than him! Although I am much better than him at this time, it is not easy to escape from his attack?


    In a hurry, I had no time to think about it. I released ghost gas and condensed it into a black screen.


    Bang!


    As soon as the barrier was completed, a big hole was pierced.


    I don''t want to. I quickly waved my ebony stick to the direction of the breach.


    Shua!


    A cold air rushed towards me, and the ebony stick was frosted. It climbed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye and rushed to my arm.


    Whoosh!


    Several times at the same time, the air in all directions suddenly became cold, and hundreds of ice cones came with the cold wind.

 Chapter 2450

    Icebergs come like raindrops!


    In this dense space of the ice cone, there is a shining white shadow constantly flying.


    It''s little white dragon!


    In his childhood, little white dragon was adopted by the old man of Tianshan Leng family. Although he was playful at that time, he was not interested in common sense of Yin things, array spells and other things. However, under the guidance of Leng Laozi''s individualized teaching, he became a top light Kung Fu in the world.


    Later, he got the ice property of the Yin crystal ball, which is even more powerful!


    After so many years of cultivation, there are few people in the world who can be faster than him if they only talk about speed.


    At this time, although the ice cones are very cold, they are not very fast. Even the little white dragon hiding in them is just shuttling back and forth among the dense ice cones, as if it didn''t mean to rush up at once.


    And at first glance, it seems that this is no different from the means he used to use, but I know very well that this is the last blow of the little white dragon at the cost of his life!


    The two Yin crystal balls are the thing that the little white dragon relies on. If they are used to exert Yin and Yang skills, they are naturally a treasure. If they are swallowed alive and combined with the body, they will be greatly backfired.


    As early as in Tianzhao Shenmu, the little white dragon was hurt by Jue''s prohibition. In order to save his life, he had to swallow one. Even so, if it wasn''t for Caiyun girl to arrive in time and send out the cold air left in his body, he would lose his accomplishments even if he could escape the murder.


    That is to say, as early as then, it was the limit for him to swallow Yin!


    But not long ago, in order to fight against the Dragon Qingqiu, he swallowed the second one recklessly.


    The little white dragon wanted to use the ice power of two crystal balls to attack the dragon in the autumn! But who would have thought that in just one round, the Dragon Qingqiu killed Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, and also made the little white dragon doomed.


    Although little white dragon is not very proficient in the principle of yin and Yang, he is a real expert in the inner world. At the same time, long Qingqiu used the crazy soul charm to kill him, but he did not eliminate the counter attack power of the crystal ball.


    That is to say, even if he is not attacked by the crazy soul curse, he will not live long!


    At this time, the little white dragon, like Gao Sheng and Han zhangtianbei, totally lost his sense and left only the last trace of thoughts. If you die, you must kill the enemy in front of you! At this time, he does not know who I am or who he is. The only idea and belief is to kill me recklessly.


    So, he just threw out the assassin''s mace. After I used the nine pole mantra to break it, he only had this last move.


    Take the body as a guide, arouse the cold and Yin Qi, and fight for the last strike!


    At this time, the little white dragon is still alive and killing, but he is dead! Dead.


    Just like a kind of disguised reflection!


    He wants to kill me, but I


    How can I bear to deal with him?


    The ice cone of the road is wrapped in endless cold wind, which makes the air around it rattle. It stops three feet in front of me at the same time. In all directions, even in the sky and the ground, there is a thick layer of frost shadow and ice.


    At this time, I seem to be trapped in a cage of ice and snow!


    Time is still, space is frozen.


    The whole world is white!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the ice broke, and a bright white figure rushed out.


    Countless broken ice shells are like mirrors. They are bright and transparent. On one side, they are suspended in the air layer by layer, reflecting the snow white shadow layer by layer! It seems that suddenly there are hundreds of figures.


    I can''t tell. Where is his real body? The little white dragon trampled on the ice, leaped vertically and horizontally, and the shadows in the four directions flowed quickly. The shadows, one by one, were linked into one immediately. It was like a raging sea dragon!


    The snow white scales are bright, the dancing four claws tear the sound of time and space, and a pair of bright and angry eyes are shining.


    "Roar!" Suddenly there was a roar. All the ice was smashed at the same time. Countless dragon shadows came from all around.


    No, it''s bailongpo!


    This is actually the highest unique skill that can be exerted by using cold ice Qi as recorded in Yin Fu Jing.


    Although the little white dragon has learned such unique skills, he has not been able to exert them because of his own cultivation. He swallowed two crystal balls and was about to fight to death. With the powerful power of the two crystal balls, he took himself as a guide and unleashed the most powerful strike against long Qingqiu!


    Unfortunately, long Qingqiu''s ability is much stronger than that of him. Before he could use his kill move, he was enchanted by crazy soul.


    It''s very sad that the little white dragon was going to fight for his life to protect me and stop the dragon''s Qingqiu for me. But at this time, he had no consciousness, and even released this last killing move to me. He would never have thought it would be such a result!Seeing hundreds of ice and snow flying dragons coming, I didn''t dare to be careless. I hurriedly put the ebony stick on the ground, and it went deep into the frozen soil with a click. I burst out, "nine hell secret method, open!"


    Whoo!


    A road of dark ghosts rushed out, and a shrill cry of ghosts filled the air.


    The whole world is interlaced with black and white, just like a constantly changing ink painting.


    I hold the hand of ebony stick tightly, shaking ceaselessly, and my feet are also slightly trembling. The spirit in my body is like flowing water!


    I am full of grief, but also have to do so, is not afraid of a little distraction.


    Little white dragon''s ultimate killing moves are very fierce, and a careless one will end up dead.


    I was forced to fight with him for spiritual cultivation!


    According to the Yin Fu Jing, Bailong is extremely powerful. If it can display the strongest power, it can kill the supreme god level!


    It''s a pity that the cultivation of the little white dragon is not enough. It''s only by the power of two crystal balls that he can barely exert it. Moreover, after winning the crazy soul charm of longqingqiu, it''s even less powerful. Otherwise, half of my now supreme accomplishments will not be able to stop.


    It''s just based on these two points that I dare to arouse the original strength of ebony stick to fight against him with the spirit as a guide.


    After all, the little white dragon at this time has already died, but the resentment has not gone away, and it can''t last long.


    The shadow of the Taoist guard soars rapidly, and then one after another is broken. The ebony stick in my hand is also rapidly thinning and shrinking.


    Poop! I didn''t stand up. I knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Whoosh!


    A white light took this opportunity to break through the ghost and rushed straight to my face!

 Chapter 2451

    At this time, I had already suffered from spiritual exhaustion. The ebony staff was half a foot long, and there was nothing I could do to fight it.


    It''s reasonable to say that the cultivation of little white dragon is far less than that of me. It''s right that he should have been defeated in this battle of pure fighting power. But how powerful is the counter attack power of crystal ball? What is the depth of his resentment after being cursed by the crazy soul? I was forced to such a degree!


    The white light flashed near, which was the real body of the little white dragon!


    He danced in the wind in a snow-white robe and flew around with white hair.


    He glared angrily at his eyes, which were extremely firm.


    He bit his teeth slightly, with a fierce look!


    He holds a half foot long ice cone tightly in both hands. He wants to pierce everything and kill everything!


    The little white dragon is quick to talk, cutting through the mess with a sharp knife and never dragging the mud.


    Little white dragon didn''t want to use his brain. He always believed that the brave win when they meet in a narrow way.


    Little white dragon laughs and scolds. He never hesitates on the edge of life and death!


    When he broke into Longquan villa in the night, he should have been unharmed with his skill, but in order to protect the people, he was the most seriously injured. At the time of Tianzhao Shenmu, he went forward bravely through life and death. In the face of longqingqiu, he never looked back and died in the first battle.


    He had already made up his mind to die, just wanted to buy me more time.


    But


    At this time, he was in a daze. At last, the angry blow was aimed at my heart!


    Between the electric light and the Firestone, I saw the anger in his eyes, unwilling, extremely resolute and dead as if to return.


    Poof!


    The ice cone went into my chest.


    But in the next second, it will disappear.


    The ice has turned into cold air, and then it goes along his hands and arms.


    Little white dragon''s face is still firm, his eyes are still full of angry light, but it only stays for a moment, and then it becomes a smoke cloud!


    With a bang, the sky was white and broken instantly.


    At the same time, flakes of snow fell from the sky!


    "Little white dragon!"


    I don''t care about the pain on my chest, I don''t care about my fatigue. I kneel on the ground and look up at the snow and scream.


    Little white dragon, white dragon Dragon


    There were echoes all around, and the waves went on and on.


    But the little white dragon can''t hear any more!


    A piece of snow fell on his face, melting instantly, and running with tears.


    The little white dragon also died!


    Smoke disappears, no trace!


    A piece of snow fell on the red maple leaves, red and white mixed, the United States is amazing, but my heart is very painful.


    Just now that ice cone just pierced my chest, but my heart seems to have been pierced. It''s hard and painful!


    Poof, I firmly grasp the half foot long ebony stick and insert it into the ground, biting my teeth fiercely, swearing: "little white dragon! I can''t let you die for nothing! I will certainly avenge you for this revenge. "


    Said, I mercilessly wiped a tear, stood up.


    Master mouse, Zen master Baimei, master Feng, Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, little Bailong


    Seeing my dear friends die for me, though I am full of pain, I must not fall into it!


    My mission has not been completed, I must not live up to their sacrifice and high expectations!


    Long Qingqiu, wait for me! I''ll find you out about this account one by one.


    Trampling on the snow covered red leaves, I stepped straight forward.


    Walking, the scene in front of us suddenly changed!


    It was a sea.


    The wind and waves of the sea pounded the rocks on the shore again and again.


    Under the raging waves, there stands a huge stone more than 100 meters high.


    At the top of the boulder, two people stand like sculptures.


    One with red hair, full of fire!


    A body full of ivy, stand as pine!


    It''s Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl!


    What? Don''t they both


    My heart suddenly raised an unknown premonition!


    At this moment, I don''t want to see any of them any more.


    Yes!


    I don''t want to see any of them before I finish my mission and before I kill long Qingqiu.


    Gao Sheng, the last face of cold zhangtianbei, has become a farewell forever! Little white dragon''s one stroke of Qingming has been unique! I don''t want to see them sacrifice for me any more.


    "Sixth, Caiyun!" I yelled and ran on.


    Although they are likely to attack me like old Gao and little white dragon when they are under the crazy soul charm, I can''t care about many of them, shouting and blundering out at the same time.


    Whoa!


    Another black wave came.With a crack, I smashed it on the boulder to do all kinds of rain and smoke. Even the boulder shook violently!


    However, Han Laoliu and Caiyun above the boulder are still like sculptures, motionless, only the hair and clothes that are blown by the sea wind are dancing wildly.


    "Sixth, Caiyun..."


    I ran and shouted and rushed under the boulder. The two of them still held hands and looked forward to the sea.


    Although I can''t see their faces at this time, I think they must be extremely resolute!


    Although they did not turn back, nor answer, but my heart but inexplicably raised a trace of hope!


    Because the two of them didn''t attack me as recklessly as the little white dragon and the old Gao.


    At least that means they''re not under the spell.


    Bang!


    The sea turned and a head came out of the spray.


    It''s a deer, a golden deer.


    The long antlers reflect a golden luster, and they rise and fall very hard in the dark sea.


    But it is not to swim to the shore, but more efforts to swim to the depths of the sea!


    Every time a big wave comes, it will jump up bravely and rush forward desperately.


    Although the deer is majestic and incomparable, compared with the waves, it is so weak and vulnerable!


    Every time it was smashed by the big waves, it was deeply pressed into the sea, but every time it struggled to jump out of the water, and then it rushed to the big waves again.


    PA!


    PA!


    The waves rolled over and over. The waves were as fast as the waves. They kept pounding the crumbling boulder.


    Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl''s hands are tightly pulled together, and they look forward with their shoulders fixed.


    The golden deer in the sea is pounding the waves again and again. It is both vain and stubborn to stick to its own direction!


    This picture is depressing and heartbreaking!


    The sound of the waves is getting louder and louder. The sky is full of dark clouds. Far away at the junction of the sea and the sky, there is a faint golden light that flashes and goes out.


    Whoa!


    Another big wave came, and the boulder rocked and rattled.


    Caiyun girl suddenly fell down, and Han Lao Liu grabbed her, only using one toe to hook the stone seam.


    They were so upright and hung on the edge of the cliff, floating back and forth with the sea wind, as if they would fall down at any time.


    The golden deer was washed to the shore, full of scars, a corner has been broken, and kept bleeding, but it still struggled to get up, stared at the sea angrily, and rushed down without hesitation.


    PA!


    It was another wave of black paint, which rolled across the sky.


    Inundated the golden deer, rushed over the boulder, and took a picture in front of me!


    It''s dark, and I can''t see anything.


    Click! All of a sudden, there was a crack in my ear.


    I followed the sound to see if there were any boulders and waves, dark clouds and golden deer. What was hanging in front of me was the lost bronze mirror, but there was a crack on it

 Chapter 2452

    The cold light on the cracked copper mirror flashed, showing a happy figure.


    A blue shirt, the face of arrogance uninhibited, is the supreme level of dragon Qingqiu!


    He was a little disdainful to shake a corner, as if he saw me through the mirror, suddenly jumped up and rushed to me! It seems that the mirror will break soon.


    All of a sudden, a red and green light suddenly came from behind him, tightly around his waist. At the same time, a golden light flew out, straight to his vest!


    The picture in the mirror is fixed at this moment.


    With a crash and broken away, and I just escaped from the illusion, like the blink of an eye disappeared.


    I was shocked for a while and finally understood that the two scenes of Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei and Xiao Bailong happened in the Kunlun mirror.


    This treasure seems to be a foreign space that exists alone. It can enter and exit at any time, but I can''t control the access at all.


    Maybe when they opened Kunlun mirror on the first day of the new year, they set a lot of restrictions on me. Maybe dragon Qingqiu used a method to break it, which made me enter it again.


    But now it''s not the time to study the secrets of Kunlun mirror. What worries me more is how are Han Laoliu and them?


    Now it has been confirmed that Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei and little Bailong have already sacrificed to protect me. But what happened to Han Laoliu and Caiyun''s first day?


    What does the scene of the last wave of the sea indicate?


    What will happen to them?


    I was worried about myself, and the sound of the ancient musical instrument sounded in my ear.


    Turning around, I saw willows and white geese floating along the coast, which is what I saw when I just stepped into the island.


    At the foot of a bluestone path curved straight to the distance.


    It seems that the source of all this is here!


    I sort out my thoughts a little and go on down the path.


    Through a piece of smoke as light as gauze, the sound of the piano became louder and louder.


    Turning around, there appeared a big locust tree with luxuriant branches in front of it. Under the tree sat a small woman in a long white dress, who was waving a Guqin with low eyebrows.


    It was she who played the long sound.


    "Girl, excuse me..." I went up to ask her where it was and where ye Sulin was.


    She suddenly stopped the sound of the piano, slowly raised her head and looked at me, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Zhang Jiulin, don''t you know me? "


    Asked by her, I couldn''t help being more strange. I looked her up and down again.


    Goose egg face, curved moon eyebrow, two cheeks slightly red, full of smiling is very lovely.


    But I have no impression of this face. I can''t remember where I met her.


    She saw me surprised for a long time, but she still couldn''t remember. She couldn''t help puckering up her little mouth a little bit angrily, and asked in a reverse voice, "is it OK to use the invisible needle?"


    "Invisible needle?" When I mentioned these three words, I was shocked and said: "you are That Nutcracker?! "


    "Er All right, all right. " The smile on the woman''s face froze. She waved her hand and said, "anyway, you still remember."


    With that, she stood up with her clothes and skirts and said: "at the beginning, I could only show people in the shape of a rabbit. After suffering, I was instructed by Taoist clay to go to the ghost city of Fengdu to find the people who were destined for me. We have agreed that within five years, your merits and blessings will belong to me. "


    This time, I finally remembered that when I came to Fengdu ghost city with me on the first day of the year, I saw such a small rabbit on the street.


    At that time, I was full of thinking about how to be strong as soon as possible. When I saw that the invisible needle she sold was being used by me, I signed a blood contract with her on the spot, and exchanged five years of merit and virtue for the invisible needle.


    Over the years, I have done a lot of good deeds and good deeds. Especially as my accomplishments continue to improve, the events I have experienced have become more and more exciting, and the Yin, happiness and good results I have obtained are extremely considerable.


    Now, this little rabbit is coming to me to settle accounts!


    For the Yin merchants, I am very clear about what the blessing means. She is going to take away the blessings that I have accumulated over the years. Naturally, she has some heartache.


    But I signed the blood contract at that time, and people live in the world, focusing on a promise, how can we play with it?


    "Good!" I nodded my head and said, "I have always said that I will do it. Since I had this promise, I will never break my promise! But how do you take this blessing? "


    "Ha ha..." The woman said with a smile: "at the moment when you signed the blood deed, it was finished. If I didn''t have your virtue, how could I get back to the human form? "


    Said, she slightly raised her arms, slowly turned around, as if she was extremely satisfied with the human appearance at this time. With a smile Yingying continued: "but as early as in the beginning, I didn''t expect, you look so ordinary boy, will have such a great ability!"! It took only two years to accumulate enough Yin Fu for me. For the remaining three years, it''s useless for me to stay. I''ve already given it back to you. Or do you think you''ll always have such good luck when you count your adventures, but you''ll never die? ""So we''re even?" I asked.


    "Yes!" The woman nodded her head and said, "the invisible needle is really over. I''m here to talk with you about the second deal."


    "Second deal?" When I heard this, I asked strangely, "do you still want to exchange something with me?"


    "Well..." The woman pondered a little and said: "use the word exchange to describe It''s neither right nor right. Because what I want, you don''t have yet, and what you don''t want, you haven''t lost yet. "


    This time, I am more confused.


    "Do you love your wife?" The woman asked suddenly with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" I can''t help but look coagulated and ask with some abstinence.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I have no malice." When the woman saw that I was a little serious, she smiled and asked, "do you know who your wife is?"


    How can her questions be so strange one after another.


    Who is my wife?


    Isn''t it Yin Xinyue?


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, the woman thought a little and asked, "do you know your wife''s real identity?"


    "True identity?" The problem is getting more and more strange!


    Is there any other status of the new moon?


    "Well, come on, I''ll tell you directly." The woman gave a long, frustrated sigh, then pointed to her nose and said, "I''m just like your wife."


    "Ah?" I took a step back in surprise.


    "No, no!" The woman also felt that this seemed to say something wrong, and her face was flushed. She quickly corrected it and said, "it''s your wife and me."


    "Like you, what does that mean? Do you mean Is she a rabbit, too? "

 Chapter 2453

    "Rabbit, you big head, rabbit." The woman cried out in anger.


    Then he rolled his sleeves and shouted at me, "I say again, I was under a magic spell. Do you understand that? I''m not a rabbit, I''m not! I''m a fairy! Do you understand, fairy? "


    "Fairy......" I stepped back two steps in a row, and said to myself, "whose fairy is like this? The whole child is a naughty young lady!"


    "Ah." When she heard the word fairy, the woman thought I was calling her, and immediately responded cheerfully. He put down his sleeves, dusted his clothes and dresses, and pretended to be a fairy. "Let me introduce myself to you first. My name is Chu Yun. Last generation and your wife are in love with each other. According to your human algorithm, we should call you brother-in-law."


    "Chu Yun, brother-in-law On earth? " I read it silently, and I was even more puzzled: "where are they?"


    "You don''t understand, do you?" The woman''s eyes widened, and some of them were unbelievable. "They all said that you are the Lord of all spirits and the son of destiny. How do I think you are like a lump of elm! I''ve said it so clearly, don''t you understand? "


    What''s so clear? How can I hear it more and more confused?


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t understand. Please speak more clearly!"


    "All right!" The woman said angrily, "from the beginning, your wife''s name is crescent, right?"


    "It''s called Yin crescent."


    "Yes! Yin Xinyue, Yin Xinyue, is the hidden new moon! At that time, when she was born again, it was the reincarnation family arranged by Taoist mud for her. This surname Yin was also of different intention. At that time, the magic barrier did not disappear. She was seriously ill at the very beginning of her life and did not get cured everywhere. At this time, Taoist mud appeared in Yin''s house and prescribed a pair of pills for her. As soon as the pills were taken, they fell asleep with laughter. The Yin''s family was grateful for Taoist mud''s magical means and immediately asked him to give them a name. The name of the new moon is left by the Taoist


    "Yin Xinyue means the hidden new moon. It''s not only for its name, but also for its charm."


    "All right!" I touched my head: "even if what you said is true, it has nothing to do with you."


    Since she repeatedly mentioned the mud Taoist, there may be a past about Yin Xinyue that she didn''t even know about. It may be true, but what''s the connection with the unruly little girl in front of her?


    "Why is it none of my business?" The woman argued: "she was called the new moon in the last life, and my name is Chu Yun. Haven''t you heard that Chu Yun and the red clouds are flying and the new moon is falling on the river and drunk?"? I don''t know if we have any relationship with each other. Do you think we have any relationship? "


    "Does it matter if the names are similar?" I was also a little unconvinced and asked, "do I have the same brotherhood with Tang Dynasty poet Zhang Jiuling? Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang, is my brother. "


    "You!" The woman gasped angrily and said, "do you think I''d like to help you? Do you think I have to call you brother-in-law? If it wasn''t for the coming of new moon, I wouldn''t care about you! Whether you are the Lord of all spirits or not, what does the fatalistic son have to do with me? "


    "The catastrophe is coming?" As soon as I heard this, I was shocked and asked, "you mean Yin Xinyue."


    "Oh, you know you''re worried about sister crescent!" The woman caught the handle and continued to force him to ask, "tell me, what has she been doing since she told you?"? What do you think she can do when you sleep in the daytime and squat in the shop all night? Alone at home, will let you feel guilty, a busy walk around, and what is the difference with widowhood? What''s more, how many crimes did you make her suffer and how many times did you just live on the edge of life and death? It''s no different to marry you than to marry Prince Yan. You can go back to hell anytime and anywhere. "


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Tell me what''s going to happen to the new moon?"


    She just this time is really some forceful elements, but also every sentence is the truth.


    Since I knew Yin Xinyue until now, there were not many times when they were together, and they also put her in danger several times. This is my guilt. This confession really made me speechless. What''s more urgent for me is that she says that Yin Xinyue is going to have a big disaster.


    It''s reasonable to say that I have a major mission to fulfill at this time.


    Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei and xiaobailong died in battle. I shouldn''t have been in love with my daughter, and I was worried about the safety of my family.


    But what did they sacrifice for?


    In order to protect me from the mirage and fulfill my mission.


    This mission is to save hundreds of millions of people, hundreds of millions of ordinary people like Yin Xinyue!


    I thought that the most important task of this mission is the dragon and the autumn festival, which is the source of all disasters.


    It can be learned from her words that Yin Xinyue, who is far away from Kunlun Mountain, is also facing a catastrophe, and also involves her particularly strange past life and this life. That is to say, in addition to the Dragon Qingqiu, there are more terrible things to happen, including Yin Xinyue, hundreds of millions of ordinary people are not immune!If these words are only said from the mouth of this strange and unruly little girl, I naturally doubt it. But don''t forget, I was in Fengdu ghost city, the invisible needle replaced from her hand. No one knows the conditions and chips of replacement except for the first day of junior high school.


    That is to say, she is the rabbit essence, and it''s no accident that she appears in the Kunlun mirror again. What''s more, she mentioned the Taoist again and again!


    All these factors make me pay more attention to what she just said.


    It seems that this difficult mission I want to accomplish is far from simple on the surface!


    "Want to know?" When the woman saw that I was in a hurry, she snorted angrily and twisted her body to look at the heaven through her nostrils: "I am very unhappy now! You have to make me happy. "


    "Well, you are a fairy! The most beautiful fairy! Tell me soon, will you? "


    Hearing the fairy''s words, she forced a smile on her angry face, but still said: "who am I?"


    "You are It''s chuyun''s sister and fairy chuyun. Is this the next head office


    "That''s about it." Chu Yun turned his anger into a smile, turned his face and said: "listen, I''m here to exchange something with you. This kind of thing is not what I want, but it can''t be eliminated by your merits and virtues in this life. Otherwise, you will become the next seven killing stars! "


    "The next seven murderers?" I asked in horror, "now it''s..."


    "How stupid you must be! It''s Dragon Qingqiu!"

 Chapter 2454

    "Long Qingqiu? Do you mean dragon Qingqiu is the seven killing stars


    "What do you think?" Chu Yun said: "fantianyin is the first of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Although it has been handed down in the hands of the dragon family, since ancient times, no one has been able to give full play to its power. Are their ancestors incompetent?"


    "There have been several gods in the dragon family! But without exception, no one can completely control fantianyin. There is even a supreme deity who died on the spot because of the counter attack of fantianyin. The reason why long Qingqiu can operate freely is not because of his high cultivation, but because of his origin. "


    "Not only are you the son of destiny, but also he is. He is the reincarnation of seven killing stars. In the last life, you two had a fierce fight. "


    "What about the result?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Results?" As soon as Chu Yun heard this, he said angrily, "do you still have the face to ask the result? As a result, I became a rabbit. Sister Xinyue''s soul was broken up. You and him died together. Even the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties were beaten to pieces. "


    Then, as if she was afraid that I would ask her again if I didn''t understand anything, she hurriedly said, "don''t ask me who you were in your last life. The Taoist said, don''t let me talk too much with you, let you know slowly!"! Anyway, as long as you remember, you and long Qingqiu are not only enemies in the world, but also enemies in the last life


    "In the war between you two, although long Qingqiu was killed, you were also seriously injured. In order to take care of you, sister Xinyue cooked medicine day and night, and finally died of fatigue, but you continued to restrain long Qingqiu for the sake of reincarnation to this generation. By the way, you have to remember that in those days, when the northern and Southern Dynasties were in a series of battles, sister crescent''s soul drifted around. I was the one who was enchanted when I collected her soul. I didn''t take advantage of your two-year fortune report, but I just asked for some interest back then! "


    Chu Yun took a look at me and continued: "the Dragon enters the reincarnation several decades earlier than you, maybe because of destiny, it happened to fall in the dragon family. He is the reincarnation of seven killing stars. He controls the Tianyin, which is naturally handy. But you fell in front of Zhang yaoyang''s antique shop and became his cheap grandson... "


    "Well, it can''t be said."


    "In a word, you have become the descendants of Zhangjia so inexplicably. But your talent is much worse than that of others. Until now, you just woke up a little bit! And if it wasn''t for fate, you would have died many times. "


    I was tongue tied when I heard this fantastic past.


    Even more, the naughty little girl in front of us is impressed. If all this is true, who is she?


    "Let me tell you that now, the Dragon Qingqiu has already awakened and completely recalled the memory of the last life, but you are still in the hazy. His purpose is to kill you first, and then go to the depths of Fengdu to release that horrible thing. If he succeeds, the whole world will be destroyed. What you have to do now is to defeat long Qingqiu, even if it''s time to stop him, and what I want is very simple... "


    "You want to have a Tianyin?" I asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Yun nodded his head and said: "although fantianyin is the most evil thing, it is also a very rare ancient artifact. I can use it to save junior one... "


    "Save junior one?" I asked strangely.


    "Here..." Chu Yun''s face suddenly turned two scarlet, hurriedly lowered his head, and stammered, "you, don''t care so much! If you win the battle, you can give me the seal. "


    I thought to myself, "how long have you known junior one?"


    "The last, the last."


    "The last life?" I was stunned and asked, "have you been in love with him?"


    Chu Yun nodded his head, then shook his head violently and argued forcefully: "no, it''s not He, he knows. "


    As soon as she said this, she regretted it. Her face was even more pink and bright red. She hung her head low, and her hands were constantly tugging at the corners of her clothes.


    "Oh! No wonder last time I was in Fengdu. After talking with you for a few words on the first day of the new year, your face turned crimson. As soon as I finished the contract, you ran away in a hurry. At that time, I was a little worried about meeting a liar. It turns out that you have recognized junior one for a long time. You are a little shy. I''m afraid that he will recognize you. "


    "Yes!" Chu Yun raised his head abruptly, blushing with the shyness of a girl who was pregnant with spring, mixed with a bit of unruly arrogance, said angrily: "you and sister crescent can come together after so many years of reincarnation. Why can''t I and Chu Yi?! Well Anyway, you can just give me the Fantian seal then. " She said, covering her red face, she got up and ran away.


    "Hey, what happened to the killing and robbing of the new moon?" I still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Ask the Taoist! I I won''t talk to you. " After three steps and two steps of Chu Yun''s flight to the pagoda tree, several rises and falls disappeared.


    Seeing her disappear in a hurry, I am more confused.Is what Chu Yun just said true?


    Last time in Henan Province, fan fan did say something similar, saying that he dreamed of his mother, flying to the tree in a long skirt with ribbons, picking peaches, and sitting under the tree was an old Taoist covered in mud.


    Is all this true?


    As she just said, Yin Xinyue is just a hidden new moon.


    As early as this cloud was once a fairy, as early as in the last life with the same sister?


    What''s more, Chu Yun is still secretly in love with her first year.


    Long Qingqiu and I, who are seven murderers, are enemies for two generations


    No matter whether it is true or not, my mission has not been completed at present, or even how to complete it is not known. In this view, I can only move on.


    What Chu Yun said just now is very clear. Let me ask the Taoist priest.


    So he''s waiting for me in front?


    On the surface of all kinds of signs, this mysterious old Taoist has long been aware of everything, and has already begun to spread chess games.


    Before I was born, I saved my grandfather when I was young. I told Jiang Dayu that Feng Lin was the main one, leaving a prophecy for Wu Laodu that Lin would be destroyed.


    Even the names of the people in the Kunlun mirror seem to be fixed in the dark.


    Who is he, and what is the final mystery?

 Chapter 2455

    After a little thought, I also bypassed the big locust tree and followed the direction of the disappearance of the early clouds.


    The fog is getting heavier. Apart from the distance of half a meter, I can''t see the surroundings any more, but there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    As soon as the fragrance enters the nostrils, the limbs are so comfortable that they can''t say it immediately. Just after the magic power of xiaobailong and the magic power of xiaobailong are matched, the pain they suffer will disappear immediately. The whole body is full of strength, I feel I have never been so strong!


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a gust of wind came from, and the dense fog in front of me was blown away.


    A beautiful picture appeared in front of us.


    It''s a huge garden, with lots of strange stones, murmuring streams, colorful nameless flowers blooming all over the ground, and attractive fruits hanging all over the branches. White clouds in the sky are long, and Hongqiao falls obliquely.


    On the beautiful fairyland like field, there is a golden deer lying quietly. The long antlers reflect the sun, and the brocade like fur is shining.


    There is a magpie on the antler, and the long plumes of colorful feathers stand proudly.


    Bang, suddenly something came straight up.


    The magpie started to scream and turned into a handsome Taoist. He could not see his face clearly with his back to me, but there was a slight scar on his left arm.


    The golden deer rolled on the spot and turned into a young man in white. With a backhand, he pulled out an eight sided Han sword from behind.


    After the strange stone on the opposite side, there was a sudden sound of laughter like a copper bell. Then he started to hold hands and turned out two girls from behind. With flower baskets in his arms and ribbons on his waist and shoulders, he walked in the wind and came in the air.


    These two girls are facing my direction. I can see clearly that it is Chu Yun and Yin Xinyue who just left.


    They fell on the ground with smiles on their faces, waiting for nothing to be said. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt came down from the sky. The rocks burst and the trees flew in disorder! In the rolling of the dark clouds, a black and blue figure came down from the sky.


    Although the appearance slightly changed, but also younger, but I still recognize at a glance, it is the Dragon Qingqiu!


    It''s just far more ferocious and wild than the Dragon Qingqiu I once saw. People don''t say anything in the air. Run straight to the handsome Taoist.


    The young man in white, who turned into a golden deer, quickly drew his sword out of his sheath and stood in front of him. However, when dragon Qingqiu came near, he also changed rapidly, creating dozens of virtual shadows, which immediately filled the whole space.


    The two teenagers hurried out their hands, and the shadow of Taoism was broken one after another.


    But the real body of the Dragon Qingqiu suddenly appears in the back like a ghost.


    The handsome Taoist just turned around and spat blood on his mouth.


    The young man in white shouted angrily and threw something out!


    With a loud bang, the sky and the earth changed color, suddenly a black smoke rose, as if the end of the scene was firmly blocking all the sight.


    After another moment, the black smoke dissipated and the white fog also dissipated.


    Once again, there is no garden full of ghosts.


    In front of me is a stream.


    The stream is half a foot wide, bright and joyful, and the small colorful fish with the length of fingers chase the game wantonly.


    On the other side of the stream is a very tall peach tree, full of peach blossoms. There is a big peach hanging high on the top of the branch. It''s red and gorgeous, which makes people salivate. The fragrance I just smelled comes from it.


    Under the peach tree sat an old road, a little girl.


    The little girl is crystal clear, just like an ice sculpture. Her long black hair falls behind her head. She holds her fingers and closes her eyes tightly.


    It''s ye suling!


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. She has grown up a lot. Her lovely and childish face has subsided, but it has become more beautiful and pleasant.


    The old road leaned against the peach tree, one leg curled up, one leg stretched, half squinting, stretching and yawning, looking sleepy. Tattered Taoist robes and muddy water. Even the corners of the eyes and lips are covered with putty. Anyone who sees it will involuntarily say to himself: what a boring and lazy Taoist!


    But I know that this man is not ordinary.


    Not to mention that as early as decades ago, before I was born, I had predicted who I would meet and what would happen. Even the nine birth pagoda that Youzi, the founder of Jiuyou gate, became famous was given by him.


    Even from then on, it has been more than 3000 years!


    For more than three thousand years, let alone people, even a tree and a plant of grass have survived to this day.


    What''s more, as early as that time, he was able to send jiushengta to others casually. What about his real strength?


    I''m afraid it''s far beyond my cognition.


    As early as before, I have heard the legend of this mud Taoist from the memories of several people, such as fan Congjiang big fish, Wu Laodu, Gong Shili and Zhang Meiji. At the same time, I have long learned that ye suling, the little elder martial sister, has learned his ordinary skills so that she can''t be surprised.


    Therefore, I am full of curiosity and awe to the mud Taoist.Unexpectedly, he was right in front of us!


    For a while, I don''t know what to say!


    "There is a peach in this tree." When I was full of consternation, the Taoist suddenly extended his dirty hand, which was oil mud, pointed to the top of the tree, and then asked me, "do you want to eat it?"


    His voice is not big, full of a lazy taste, like a dream in the general, but I can hear clearly. What''s more strange is that just like the roar I heard after I escaped from the illusion, it didn''t come from my ears at all, it sounded more from my heart!


    In addition, to my surprise, he just asked me, "do you want to eat it?"


    I remember clearly that in the narratives of Jiang Dayu, Wu Laodu and Zhang Mei, the Taoist asked others to pick peaches for him, but never gave them to others! How come it''s my turn to be so generous suddenly.


    "Would you like to have some?" The Taoist did not look at me and asked again.


    "Yes!" At first glance, I was bold enough to say that.


    "Then go to eat, maybe you can''t, it depends on your ability." As he said that, the Taoist turned over and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    The brook is murmuring, and there is a sound in the East. The Taoist has a sweet dream and a comfortable snoring.


    I''m at a loss this time!


    What is this place? It is the extraterritorial Zhongtian in Kunlun mountain.


    Who is the mudaoren?


    It''s probably the real incarnation of the road. It''s ancient and famous.


    In this divine realm, the peach, guarded by the Taoist priest, is given to me to eat at will?


    I can''t believe it!


    After a long time of consternation, I finally woke up and said to myself, "well, since you let me eat, then I''m not polite, just like you said, eat if you want."


    At the thought of it, I stepped forward and crossed the stream.

 Chapter 2456

    As soon as I crossed the stream, it turned red. Looking back, I can see that when I came, the path was long gone. The willows of the Qing Lake and the paths of the old locust trees all disappeared. Even the clouds and cliffs are nowhere to be seen, and the whole back is empty.


    It''s like in the starrless and moonless sky, erasing that layer of black, as if the world was just like this!


    Although I only took a step out, I fell into unprecedented confusion.


    Where the hell am I from? And where to go? Is the scene real or false?


    At this time, is it the reincarnation of my previous life that has become Zhang Jiulin, or is it that I, Zhang Jiulin, is sleeping soundly and remembering the memory of my previous life?


    Although we have only taken this step, we have entered another time and space just like stepping through the dust.


    Maybe as long as tens of thousands of years, maybe just for a moment, I woke up a little bit again and took another step forward.


    This step goes on, the whole world is very clear.


    Blue sky, boundless forest.


    Shout, a fierce Saber Toothed Tiger comes out of the forest!


    The saber toothed tiger is two meters long. It''s huge and ferocious, but its body is scarred. Seven or eight bamboo spears were inserted in the horizontal, vertical and deep. One blood opening turned over, and the whole body was covered with blood. One hind leg was smashed and changed shape. Although it has a strong momentum, its speed is not so fast. There is a lot of contradiction in its eyes, and at the same time, it shows both fierce and fearful eyes.


    "Wow, cheerleading!"


    Then, in a series of strange cries, a group of savages rushed out of the woods.


    One by one, he was naked, surrounded by animal skins, clutching a handle and binding weapons with various pieces of stone. He rushed out of the woods and surrounded the saber toothed tiger.


    Then, advance and retreat orderly, attack and defense on Saber Toothed tiger launched a wheel siege war.


    Soon, the strong beast roared and fell into a pool of blood!


    A leader with a long feather on his head stabbed twice tentatively with a spear. Then he knelt on his knees and shouted, "Oh, pull!"


    "Oh, La."


    All the savages knelt on the ground at the same time and shouted up to the sky.


    Although their number is not much, but the cry is extraordinary majestic neat!


    Just above the heads of the people, a stream of visible smoke slowly floated up. The smoke was thin and long, far up to the sky. Slowly, a vague image is formed, which looks like a human being rather than a human being or a beast rather than a beast. It seems that there are some familiar charms.


    Unconsciously, I took another step forward.


    Tear and pull, as I step forward, the scene in front of me is like a canvas torn by who, divided in two.


    It''s still that blue sky, still that vast land, but the upper layer of the ground has blown a crack like tortoise shell, the surrounding trees have already died, each one is as ferocious as a ghost claw!


    In the center stands a huge stone more than three feet high. In front of the stone are the heads of cattle for sacrifice. There are grains in the pottery bowl. In the distance, there are several corpses with their heads cut off by binding hands and feet.


    Under the leadership of a white haired old man, hundreds of shabby old and young people kneel neatly and continuously kowtow to the boulder!


    A wisp of thin smoke like a filament slowly floated out from the top of the crowd and slowly condensed on the boulder.


    Soon a stronger plume of smoke rose from the sky, hovering in the middle of the sky, writhing and dancing wildly!


    As the smoke grew stronger and fiercer, the whole sky was stirred.


    Click, a thunderbolt!


    Kneeling on the ground, people seem to feel something. Their heads are louder, their hearts are more devout, and their smoke is stronger.


    With the wind turning, a dark cloud was brought here, just arrived nearby was torn into pieces, and then the rain fell from the sky!


    Everyone cheered and yelled, eyes full of tears and ecstasy.


    It seems that the residents of ancient times are asking for rain?


    At this time, I found that there were several spells looming in the dark cloud. Maybe it was because they were too far away. Some of them were not true. I had to take another step.


    With a crash, the picture in front of us is like a page being flipped, which is lifted to one side.


    What is presented in front of us is another scene!


    Or that blue sky, or that vast boundless field.


    A group of tall and burly men trapped a thin and dry old man.


    With the leader''s fierce cry, all of them hurled their swords and spears at each other.


    Just then, the old man suddenly pointed to the sky and made a very strange move.


    Whoosh, around him formed a tornado, flying sand and stones, all the strong men rushed up were carried in it!Then the corpses were all over the ground and the limbs were broken.


    Blood and screams everywhere!


    In an instant, the wind disappears and the clouds stop. Everyone dies in a clean mess. And the old man''s body also shook violently for a few times, then suddenly inclined and fell to the ground. It happened to be pierced by a long spear inserted obliquely into his chest, and then he slightly swung for a few times without moving.


    Can the sun shine on this scene, unspeakable and tragic!


    I can see clearly that I didn''t hurt him just now. The old man died in his own hand.


    Because, in the whirlwind he evokes, there are several incantations, which are very similar to those seen in the previous scene, but somewhat different.


    This is what he can''t completely control the air of heaven and earth and is killed by the power of backfire!


    Seeing this, I seem to understand something. I took another step forward.


    With a click, the scene in front of us was split, and the scene in front of us was extremely intense.


    On the Central Plains, countless people are fighting desperately!


    But different from before, some of them are wearing armor and holding bronze dagger to ride on high horse; some are wearing Taoist robes and flying high in the sky; some rely on Yin things to dig holes in the ground; some are manipulating ice and snow, flying with ice cones; some are good at using fire to poison, and the smoke of the fire pours around, almost like the legendary battle of the gods.


    The sky is full of the color of plasma, and countless spells are thick layer upon layer. At the same time, a crack is also blown in the blue sky.


    One step further, the picture changes again.


    The black sky is covered with cracks like tortoise shells, and the vast field is more open, with endless yellow sand.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind came, and the yellow sand covered his eyes.


    After the gale, layers of old and new white bones appeared in the gravel. Some of them broke their heads, some of them broke their ribs, but they all held the sword tightly and stared at a pair of black eyes.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a golden figure came out of the horizon, making a loud roar!


    My heart also suddenly vibrated.


    How kind and familiar the voice should be

 Chapter 2457

    The light seemed to feel my existence as well, galloping and roaring towards me!


    My heart is beating wildly. I don''t know where I am summoned. I can''t help but move forward.


    The picture in front of us changed again. The sky far above is like a black pot with no gap. The surrounding fields are even darker, and the whole world is dead silent.


    Click! There was a loud explosion in the sky.


    The ground is also closely following the crazy vibration!


    A fire red crack came across, and split the whole sky. In the crack, a golden light and shadow rushed down.


    That dazzling golden light actually lights up the mountains and rivers!


    The light is getting closer and clearer, and the golden light seems to wrap a little baby.


    Angrily stare two eyes, clench two fists, seem very unwilling very reluctant, seem to want to break through this prison, completely overturn the darkness of the world!


    In the dark, there was a peach leaf fluttering around, and it passed on the golden light.


    The baby was like hearing a lullaby, slowly releasing his clenched fists, slowly closing his eyes and sleeping with his nose flicking.


    Whoo!


    The golden light is shining, and it falls straight down.


    I can see clearly that it is the fork of the Yangtze River, over Wuhan.


    As soon as the golden light came to the ground, the sky was full of dark clouds, and a pleasant fish belly was shining in the eastern sky. The bright red sun suddenly jumped out of the horizon, and the whole world was illuminated in a flash.


    In the middle of the bright red sun, on the towering mountain top, there stands a tall and upright figure.


    The sunlight is bright, and the image is very clear and bright.


    A tattered Taoist robe, full of mud and water, with his hands on his back, nodded slightly to me or to whom.


    The red sun soared and jumped into the sky.


    The man disappeared at the same time.


    But at this time, I heard a slightly old voice: "Jiu Lin, do you know what these seven steps mean?"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, I didn''t wait for an answer, but that picture reappeared in front of me again and again. At the same time, the voice continued in the deep of my mind: "you have just come step by step, and all the different images you have seen are all the variables that the heaven has experienced in the world for thousands of years!"


    "The first step is just to open up the sky and earth. Heaven is an untouchable power. The second step is that human beings understand the awe of gods, but cannot understand the way of yin and Yang. The third step is that human beings have finally learned to sacrifice for rain. The fourth step is that although human beings have learned something, they are often backfired by magic. The fifth step is the emergence of the era of chaos. The magicians in the world use Yin and Yang indiscriminately, which leads to blood flow. The sixth step is the end of the law era, and those who have gained supernatural power have slowly withered. Step 7... "


    The voice slightly stopped the next way: "this is the fate cycle, the world finally turned to the right way!"


    Although these words listen to my muddleheaded, but with that a different image but also understand a probably.


    The first scene is chaotic time and space, the whole world, no top, no bottom, no go, no come, let alone the rules of heaven. As he explained, chaos is in its infancy, and magic has not been completed.


    The second scene is that the primitive human hunted wild animals. Between life and death, they felt the existence of the heavenly way and were awed by it.


    The third scene is very similar to the sacrificial ceremony of the slave society, which is used to pray for the blessing of heaven.


    The fourth scene is the battle between the novice and the enemy. At this time, there are few people who understand the Dharma and know little about the heavenly way. Although they can borrow the Dharma, they don''t know how to manipulate it. Often unable to resist the power of backfire to die.


    The fifth scene is the era of war. At this time, after thousands of years of inheritance, people have mastered the law of heaven freely, but for various reasons, they have been killing and fighting each other. From this picture, it looks like the legendary battle of the gods.


    The scene of the sixth blessing is desolate. It is likely that after the battle of the gods, all the people in the world who know the Dharma and the Dharma have been killed. A few school sources have also been lost, and the heavenly way and the Dharma are nearly exhausted.


    The seventh natural image, the dark and dark sky suddenly burst, a golden light from the sky, the baby represents the heaven, represents the Dharma! As he said, it is a circle of fate.


    But


    Why was this baby born in Wuhan?


    Why did I see this amazing picture?


    Don''t you I am what I am?


    Is that my mission?


    I was wondering, when I wanted to ask something more, the picture in front of me changed abruptly, one after another.


    One by one the familiar figures flew by.


    Some of them are sitting in ox carts and holding wooden slips; some are wearing hair and arms to the sky; some are squatting on the ground and wearing shoes for the old man; some are carrying long swords and standing on the top of the mountain; some are wearing dragon robes and looking down at the world; some are holding Zen sticks and looking up at the sky; some are writing hard and not looking up"Since the end of the law era, I have thought a lot about changing heaven''s way into various ways, teaching 16 disciples in succession, or teaching 72 sages from Confucianism to the world, or rebuilding the country by law, or seeking for the whole world and learning arts, or asking questions with martial arts, pointing to heaven and earth with swords, or ruling the world with benevolence and kindness with the throne, or guiding people to be good with the universality of Buddhism and law. But Without exception, all failed. "


    "And you are the seventeenth!"


    Until then, I finally heard the voice of the mud Taoist who just let me eat peaches!


    After his explanation, I guess who are the familiar figures in this long volume!


    Confucius, who founded the Confucian school and had seventy-two disciples, Zhang Liang, who claimed that the heaven was dead and the yellow sky was to be set up, Zhang Liang, who had a strategy to shock the world, Chai Rong, the emperor of benevolence and love for the people, Xuanzang, who had traveled thousands of miles to seek Buddhism in the western regions, and the white crane Taoist priest, who cut the dragon with one sword


    "After thinking about it, all kinds of knowledge can''t get the right way. In the end, we must take the right way and the right way." The voice of the Taoist priest came again. He sighed a long time, and then said, "but how difficult is the way to pass Dharma? Before you, I tried several people, but in the end, they all ended up fruitless. "


    With that, the scene before me changed again.


    There is a very tall and strong peach tree growing in the middle. A little girl with a sheep''s horn braid comes running. With little feet raised, he broke a branch from the tree and ran away from there, delivering it to an old Taoist.


    Although the old Taoist was only a figure, I recognized it at a glance. It was the clay Taoist.


    "This little girl, surname Guan, surname Yin, I once gave her a peach branch..."


    "Off?" I couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 2458

    "Yes!" The Taoist turned around and nodded to me: "after the Buddhism spread to the Middle Earth, the little girl was mistakenly described as Avalokitesvara, and the peach branch as willow branch. Although Xiaoguanyin suits my heart, it can''t get rid of evil and is too merciful. Guan Yu, the blood of her later generations, is loyal and righteous, but a little arrogant and arrogant, which is not enough to take over the responsibilities of heaven. "


    The picture turns again. It''s still the big peach tree and the mud Taoist with a broken Taoist robe.


    But the little girl standing in front of him disappeared. Instead, he was a handsome young man with a cute little black dog squatting beside him.


    "Yang Jian has a fierce disposition, but he is too murderous. If he is in charge of the heaven, the human beings will not look like him! You can see that although his descendants were powerful and founded the Sui Dynasty, they were only in a hurry for decades. "


    "There are so many examples, but in the end..." The Taoist priest shook his head gently, and said slowly, "actually, no wonder they did. I had received three disciples before the first World War of Fengshen." With luxuriant foliage,


    as like as two peas, he still remains a big, peachy man who wears a broken robe. His appearance is not changed, even the shape of the mud on his face is exactly the same.


    There were three teenagers kneeling in front of the peach tree. They kowtowed to the Taoist priest three times and then stood up.


    Only then did I find that each of the three had a small tower in their hands.


    I haven''t seen the other two, but the youngest one is holding them in his hands. It''s the Jiuyou treasure Jiusheng Tower!


    "At the beginning, I taught the three dharmas of heaven, humanity and ghost respectively to the three of them, and gave the three pagodas which symbolized the three highest authorities together. Linglong tower gave to longyuanzun, the disciple of heaven, Wanfang tower to Li Er, the disciple of humanity, and Jiuyou tower to Zhang you, the disciple of ghost. I thought they would take good care of me. I woke up with such an ending. After the battle of God sealing, Taoism failed and there was no right way in the world! Well, maybe that''s fate. "


    "In order to make up for this mistake, I have spent thousands of years to find new talents. During this period, although there were many outstanding disciples, they were almost in a hurry to take over the road... "


    I can''t help but be astonished to hear that.


    The Jiusheng tower in the hands of Zhangyou, the first ancestor of Jiuyou, was given by the Taoist priest. I''ve heard Zhang Mei say that for a long time. But what about the other two pagodas?


    Zhang you, the first ancestor of Jiuyou, has been described as the leader of Tongtian in the novel Fengshenbang of later generations. According to this, isn''t it the old emperor of heaven and the first emperor of heaven who are called the master brother with him? That is to say, Sanqing.


    Laozi is indeed called Li Er, because his mother has been pregnant for decades. He was born with wrinkled face and white beard. At first glance, he is older than his parents, so he is called Laozi. But According to the historical records, Zhang you was the leader of the Zhou Dynasty. As early as the alternation of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, it was hundreds of years apart.


    How could they be brothers?


    The Taoist priest glanced at me, as if he saw through my mind and continued, "Li Er is still that Li Er. I just want him to continue reincarnation and transform Hu into a Buddha in Hangu pass. Because as early as then, the fight between longyuanzun and Zhangyou had been involved in the secular blood and became the grudges of the two families. Until now, it can''t be dispelled. Even I can''t stop it. I can only follow the fate. "


    The Longzhang family?


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help being more shocked.


    Originally, I thought Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia passed on for thousands of years. It''s legendary to fight endlessly!


    But I didn''t expect that this battle was even more far away from the Shang and Zhou dynasties! What''s more, the ancestors of these two families are the legendary founder of heaven and the God of heaven! The struggle between Longquan Mountain Villa and Jiangbei Zhangjia is not a struggle for interests, but a thousand year long continuation of the two religions.


    In retrospect, the two families are the most legendary.


    Moreover, it was compiled into a script, widely praised, regarded as the three Qing Dynasties of Taoism, and consecrated forever.


    It turns out that the truth is so amazing!


    However, due to the victory of the Zhou Dynasty, which longyuanzun served, Zhang you was turned into the leader of Tongtian cult and his disciples were portrayed as demons and ghosts in the folk storybook. Later people did not know the truth and gradually evolved into the present situation. The real names of the two people were unknown. The winner, longyuanzun, was honored as Yuanshi Tianzun, while the loser, Zhang you, didn''t even leave his name. After his death, the nine pylors created by his own hands fell into a depression, and he lost the possibility of fighting with them.


    Fortunately, although nine pylorus was not in a state of decline, but his descendants, but in another way continued down, that is, Jiangbei Zhangjia!


    It turns out that the fight between the two families lasted for thousands of years, not for any interests or territory, but for the fight of orthodoxy, to prove who was the real preacher of Taoism! What''s more sad and ridiculous is that up to now, whether Zhang Yaowu or long Qingqiu. It may not be clear where the real hatred between the two families comes from and what they really want to fight for.The Taoist slowly sat down under the peach tree and continued: "the struggle between the two families of Longzhang is not only a struggle between Taoism and destiny. Whether winning or losing is destiny. Therefore, even I, who is the master of heaven, can''t interfere. "


    "But in the last life, the fight between you two had to change my mind and reexamine it."


    "The last life?"


    Suddenly, I thought of Chu Yun''s words and the scene I saw. I asked strangely, "are you and I immortals?"


    "Immortal?" The Taoist priest smiled and said, "where are the immortals? Your last life is just to become the supreme god level, and you are familiar with some invisible gods. However, for ordinary people, it''s no different from immortals. "


    "Both of you are fatalistic sons. In the autumn of Longqing, there were seven kills, and you were fated to commit fourteen robberies. Although you are reincarnated into the WTO, you will still have a fight! If he wins, it will be a catastrophe. I don''t want to see that. Although I can''t change the way of heaven, I can help you to save your life. So, decades before your reincarnation into the WTO, I have laid down layers of leads. "

 Chapter 2459

    "The reincarnation of the dragon family in the late autumn seems to be dull as early as childhood, but it''s just a secret. Once the memory of the last life is recalled, it will soar to the sky. This is fate and cannot be stopped. Even without Zhang Yipeng''s enlightenment, he will surely be able to seize the position of the leader of Longquan villa, and there will be a bloody storm. "


    "Once he takes over the position of villa leader, he will naturally control fantianyin. This treasure was originally given to longyuanzun by me. However, in the war of deification, the Tianyin drank the blood of countless monks, and now it has become the first of the ten sacred tools! If it is up to me, though I can immediately destroy fantianyin and extinguish longqingqiu, it is against the number of days. "


    "Thinking about it, I can only send you to Zhangjia, and only the descendants of Zhangjia can fight with it!"


    "But Zhangjia at that time had already been divided. Although it was a descendant of one surname, there was a lot of infighting. No one could be worthy of such a big job! And I am not easy to walk in the world, many things are not good for doing. Occasionally, I found that in the rest of Zhangjia, there is still a branch that still inherits the ancient hexagram, but most of it has been lost, and many of its grandchildren don''t make progress. Only Zhang Yipeng, a child, has a little talent, so he shows his true body and gives some advice. "


    "This kid did not fail to live up to his expectations. Within a few decades, he became a master of divination. Known as the first person after the Qing Dynasty, people all over the world think this is praise. As a matter of fact, when it comes to divination alone, he has already surpassed Zhuge Kongming and Liu Bowen in the way of deduction. He is almost the same as my own disciple Jichang. Moreover, I have spent much more effort on them than Zhang Yipeng! That is to say, he is the first divinator in the world. He can completely remove the last two words of Qing Dynasty! It cannot be said that it is too long ago and never too late. "


    Hearing this, I was not only stunned.


    Zhugeliang and Liu Bowen, who have always been famous for their wisdom, were taught by him. Even Hou Jichang, the founder of the hexagram Taoism who invented 64 hexagrams, was taught by him.


    This, this is a little too sensational!


    But before that, he also mentioned that Confucius, Zhang Liang, Zhang Jiao, Chai Rong and Xuanzang were all taught by him, which made the history books spread.


    Even the legendary Taoist Sanqing is his apprentice. Compared with this, it''s nothing!


    The Taoist priest was sitting under the peach tree, and continued: "although Zhang Yipeng''s divination skill is excellent, he values his false name. He has broken the sky several times and was finally backfired. Although he finally woke up and lived in seclusion in the view of lost way, he only lived 110 years and died. "


    At the age of 117, it''s just


    However, compared with the mysterious Taoist, I''m afraid that for thousands of years, it''s only a moment!


    "I borrowed Zhang Yipeng''s hand to rescue your grandfather Zhang yaoyang from the edge of the knife, and guided him all the way, slowly gathering up the names of all sides. In fact, these people have been on the list since the last world! Do you know what is called three mountains and five mountains? "


    "Yes." I nodded: "three mountains are Huangshan, Lushan, Yandang, five mountains are Taishan, Huashan, Hengshan, Songshan and Hengshan."


    "Well." "What about the rivers and lakes?" the Taoist asked


    "Here..." I dun next way: "should be the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, plus the four major freshwater lakes, Taihu Lake, Poyang Lake, Hongze Lake and Dongting Lake."


    "Not bad." The Taoist priest nodded slightly and said: "after you are reincarnated into the WTO, you will surely experience 14 calamities of life and death. So I have arranged 14 people to guard you one by one. These people are not worldly children, but all the spirits of these mountains, rivers and lakes


    What?


    This time, can''t help but surprise me again!


    The eight famous movements that have been guarding around me are the source of spirits of mountains, rivers and lakes.


    "Three mountains are doomed, five mountains are doomed to seven kills, as early as more than 100 years ago! I just follow the trend and do things by the way of heaven! In addition to the famous people you''ve already known, you''ve seen all of them, and they''ve helped you step up and up to now. For example, the grey dove who has passed on your ebony stick and the Yin Fu scripture tells you the story of Jiuyou and opens the road of awakening for you. The river big fish who fights with you side by side is one of them, Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei, who lives and dies together. "


    "But they don''t know all about this life, let alone that their life is not long, and they are doomed. However, as long as you complete your mission and let the world return to the Dharma, several of them will also have a good end! The soul returns to the rivers, mountains and mountains for ever. "


    "By the way, didn''t the people say that they were gods? At this moment, you are just like Jiang Ziya in those days. Whether the souls of the victims are gone or immortal depends on your success. "


    "What is my mission? Is it to kill the Dragon Qingqiu? " I can''t help being more urgent when I hear this!


    "No!" The Taoist priest waved his hand and said: "no matter whether he is mediocre or vulgar, or the supreme god level. If it''s just to kill him, where can we use these troubles? I can do it with just a little help. Your mission is to calm down the future Fengdu catastrophe for the good of heaven and earth. ""Long Qingqiu is just a disaster and a threshold in front of you. If you can''t even cross this threshold, what else can you talk about to quell the catastrophe? What else can we say to save the world and the people? How can I rest assured that you will create and rebuild the world? "


    "Then What should I do? " To tell you the truth, I didn''t fully understand Taoist clay''s heavenly principles, but at this time, I didn''t have time to ask him questions directly.


    When the Taoist priest listened to my question, he closed his eyes and said, "I have come to an end with all my cloth. As for what you should do after that, you should obey your destiny. Success or failure lies in one thought. Even I can''t control it! You can do it yourself. " Then he slowly stood up.


    As soon as his voice fell, the scene began to blur.


    But the big peach tree was brighter and brighter.


    The mud Taoist was sitting in danger, and a small figure gradually appeared in the fog beside him.


    It''s ye suling, the little elder martial sister, who is holding her fingers and sitting with her knees crossed. Body has gradually left the ground, slowly toward the high altitude.


    The Taoist priest dusted his tattered robe, which was still covered in mud, and looked ahead.


    In the sky above the slant, half a tower is exposed in the high clouds, just like Jiutian ferry.


    "Far away, far away. Fufuxi, Caiwei... " The mud Taoist chanted softly, but he didn''t look at me any more. He lifted himself up and flew straight to the cloud.

 Chapter 2460

    With the mud Taoist flying away, the fog in front of him gradually disappeared.


    Once again, there are no mountain peach trees. The mud Taoist and the little elder martial sister are all gone.


    The cold air around me made me fight a cold war. I was on the edge of the cliff.


    Don''t say anything about the weeping willow Hongqiao, there is nothing empty on the edge of the whole cliff! Even long Qingtian, who brought me all the way here, had no idea where he was going.


    Since stepping on the Hongqiao Road, everything I have experienced is like a dream, which makes me confused whether it is true or not!


    I was in a daze for a long time, but suddenly I felt that there was something in my hand. Turning around, I saw that it was a small stone.


    It''s the size of a walnut. It''s plain and dusty.


    A swish, a flash of white light.


    On the surface of the stone, a few lines of poetry continued to light up: "smile, pay the smoke and dust to get drunk, go far away and get lost in Kunlun sand, one side will go as he pleases, leaving a dream for him."


    The last word just lit up. I don''t know where a gust of wind came from. Then the small stone slowly broke and turned into a piece of gravel.


    The gravel did not fall with the wind, but became smaller and finer, as if it had entered my hand.


    I can''t help shaking my hand, it''s flashing a light in my palm.


    I can see clearly that the light is coming from that small bud.


    It was half a year ago, when I was passing through Baima temple, the old monk who had been waiting for me for 80 years left me!


    The old monk didn''t say what it was or what it meant. Just as instructed by Shizu, I completed the mission that the Taoist priest gave him and handed this thing to me.


    Now this piece of gravel is also hidden in it, which means?


    There are days in the dark, but what are these days?


    Click! Just at this time, there was another light sound in my ear.


    As soon as I heard the noise, I immediately became alert!


    The last time the noise started, I was inexplicably brought into the illusion of Kunlun. I fought against Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei, the little white dragon, who was cursed by crazy soul. This time


    Whoa!


    Before I woke up, the scene suddenly changed.


    The cliff is gone and the fog is gone.


    In front of me is a broken temple.


    The broken temple is built on the hill not far in front of it. It''s broken and not in shape. The bricks and tiles are in disorder. Half of the plaque is hung on the porch. The handwriting on the plaque has been eroded by the wind and rain for a long time. However, the three characters of "Jingxin Temple" are still written on the recognizable plaque.


    What is this place?


    I thought to myself: no matter where it is, go ahead and have a look.


    Even if it''s very dangerous, I''m going to break in! I''m afraid that just like when they were suffering from the cold, as long as they don''t break the maze, they will never come out. Otherwise, even if I''ve been standing here safe enough, what''s the use?


    At the thought of this, I held the ebony stick tightly and walked forward carefully step by step.


    The gate of the temple was already rotten and rotten. The grass in the courtyard was half a meter high. However, it can still be seen that the temple was very grand as early as the beginning, with a bit of Buddhist significance, but it was surrounded by darkness, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Creak


    I stepped on half of the dead branches in the dead grass carelessly, making a crisp sound.


    Gaga


    At the same time, there is a sound around.


    Whew, the already rotten window lattice flickers and shakes not only, the voice is gloomy and weird, can''t help but make your hair numb!


    I listened to it quietly, but there was no abnormal sound, so I went into the main hall of the temple.


    "Hahahaha..."


    As soon as I stepped into the hall door, I suddenly burst out laughing from the darkness!


    The laughter was extremely sharp, like an iron awl, which pierced into the ear and the heart. It was both unpleasant and unpleasant.


    "Who?" I had a strong drink, my body flashed, and rushed straight to the laughter.


    Whoosh! A dark gray figure swept past and ran straight to the backyard.


    Naturally, I will not let him go and chase him closely.


    As a result, as soon as I ran out of the backyard, a white shadow rushed out of the slant stab and killed me directly!


    I didn''t hesitate to swing the stick.


    A black light flies out!


    Click!


    The black light, like a sword, passed through the white shadow directly. It split on the half meter thick and thin beam and column on the opposite side. Immediately, it split the column in two and broke it.


    But the white shadow was not only unimpeded, but divided into two and became two.


    Then, the two white shadows crisscrossed and danced. In a flash, they became a dozen. Then the image became clear gradually. It turned out to be a dozen nuns in white robes!These nuns are not very old, they are in their twenties. They were all dressed in white monk robes, with a bright red blood stain on their chest. Everyone''s tongue was stretched out, dangling on their chin, and blood flowed out of their eyes and nostrils. Their faces were ferocious!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The dozens of nuns who died miserably stood in the middle of the air, laughing together suddenly, and at the same time, they stretched out their hands with sharp nails, rushed to me and surrounded me.


    If in the past, I will certainly be confused by the illusion in front of me.


    But now I am far from that year!


    At a glance, we can see the fate of these ghosts.


    These ghosts seem fierce, but they are unconscious. That is to say, there is another person behind them!


    "On!" I took out cinnabar and put it on my forehead, opening the eyes of heaven.


    When I looked again, I saw that there was a little black line floating on the forehead of those nuns, just like maggots, squirming all the time.


    "Eh, is this ghost and insect art?"


    Just as I was thinking about it, the dozen nuns gave a sudden roar and came to me at the same time.


    Although these ghosts are driven by people, they are very angry. They are all at the level of ghost king. Once they are hurt to the skin, they are not joking.


    At the moment, I dare not be careless, and quickly swing open the ebony stick to fight with them.


    Of course, my whole attention is not on the nun. I always pay attention to the changes around me. After all, the real enemy hasn''t appeared yet!


    At the same time, I couldn''t help being more strange.


    Who is the enemy this time?


    Trapped in the Kunlun mirror, there are nine people.


    Gao Shenghan Zhang Tianbei, the little white dragon has continued to die. I''ve seen the skills of Caiyun girl and Han Laoliu. They are not very good at yin-yang skills. They can use ghost and insect skills on the first day of the new year. How can you think of it? It''s not his way.


    In addition to our side, among the three people in the opposite side, long Qingqiu would never be so bored and put out such a skill. And look at his cheap son, long Jingtian, with a long sword and gold armor. He should not be good at such evil magic.


    If so, the only possibility is that I and I are equally famous four pairs of corpses crazy!


    Yes, absolutely!


    This is the guy I met.

 Chapter 2461

    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, I have been fighting with more than ten nuns.


    Although these ghosts are all formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, they are also extremely nimble. There are rules and regulations between advance and retreat, and they cooperate well with each other. Sometimes they attack together, sometimes they attack secretly. For a while, they surround me with caution, but they can''t break free.


    What''s more irritating to me is that these ghosts are all empty bodies like smoke and dust. The physical attack of ebony stick can''t hurt them at all. Even if they hit right, they will be split into two parts, and the holes will be recovered immediately.


    Although these spirits are like smoke, their attack power is real. When their fingernails are caught on the walls or stone pillars, they immediately break a large piece and fly all over the sky. It can be imagined that if it falls on me, it is not for fun!


    There are many ways for me to wipe out these nuns at one stroke. However, I haven''t found the exact location of the corpse maniac yet. Once I act rashly, he catches the flaw and takes the opportunity to attack, it will be troublesome!


    However, it''s not a way to get stuck like this.


    What can I do?


    My brain is spinning and I''m trying to figure out a good plan.


    Oh, yes!


    Didn''t he always take the chance in the dark? Then I''ll give him a plan.


    At the thought of it, I swung my stick, pinched my fingers and shouted, "open!"


    Whoosh!


    My voice just fell, suddenly a dark shadow came out from under the beam of the room, just like thunder and lightning, straight to my heart!


    I can see it clearly. It''s icy poison.


    This time, I finally understand his real intention!


    Yin ghost does not have much power with cold poison itself, but it has an obvious effect. As long as it touches Yin Qi, it will become poison instantly, and the people and animals will surely die! As for my current cultivation, once I am infected by this poisonous gas, I will not die, but I will be seriously injured.


    This guy has been hiding in the dark, waiting for this moment.


    All of them are virtual bodies like smoke and dust, and there is no effect on the physical attack they exert.


    But once I use the skill of yin and Yang, it is equivalent to turning myself into a poison source!


    I''m like a gas pipe. That gas is the source of fire.


    If I use the technique of yin and Yang, I will turn on the gas switch. If I touch the fire source, I will start the fire and kill myself!


    He did a good job in this calculation, but I''m not an idiot!


    Just now, I pretended to pinch my fingers and roar. It seems that I want to use the technique of yin and yang to kill the enemy soul. But in fact, it''s just bluff. I yelled out, but I didn''t make any substantive action. But he can''t bear to attack, but immediately exposed his position.


    Poof, the gas fell on the clothes in front of my chest without any hindrance, and it immediately burned into darkness.


    Without the source of Yin Qi, the poison gas is like a match falling on my body. It can''t cause any harm to me at all. Only my strong Yang Qi can stop it, so I didn''t dodge it and rushed straight to it!


    Dangdang!


    I quickly swung my stick, smashed open my nails one after another, and rushed straight to the beam.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow darted back and forth!


    Seeing that his real body has been exposed, I don''t need to entangle with those ghosts any more. I just cast a fire amulet and threw it at the group of nuns. I stared at the dark shadow and chased after them.


    In the clacking sound, there was a dazzling fire behind me, and all the spirits of nuns were surrounded by the fire.


    I followed the shadow for twenty or thirty meters, watching it getting closer and closer, throwing out a charm and shouting: "disease!"


    In the middle of the sky, a golden charm lit up to encircle the black shadow.


    The black shadow darted several times. Seeing that it was surrounded, it stopped and turned around.


    Shua, the shadow of a shake, a big black robe floating on the ground, inside exposed a big black cat.


    That black cat is big and has strong limbs, almost like a little black leopard!


    The black cat looked at me, and suddenly said, "Zhang Jiulin, you really deserve your name, but You''re just playing smart! " Said, the black cat suddenly two eyes a bright, showing a strange smile.


    Click, click, click.


    At the same time, there were sounds of iron and gold.


    I hurriedly turned around and saw a three meter high bronze plate standing on all sides. It was carved with a pair of ghost images and covered with Ancient Runes. It was burning and shining.


    No, I got it!


    In a moment, I immediately responded!


    It''s not only the ghost of Nun, but also the guide of black cat. These are all the tricks he set for me. Deliberately revealed a flaw, let me think that I found his whereabouts, at present, I was not careful to follow him, but just hit his trick, and introduced me into the ambush ring.Bang bang bang!


    Many bronze plates stand up and surround me in the center.


    "Meow." The big black cat let out a wild cry and scattered into a cloud of smoke.


    Then, the black light on the bronze plate floated, and the ghost statue turned its eyes, stretched out its long tongue and licked its tusks, and leaped out with a roar.


    Some have blue fangs, red hair shawls and a three tooth steel fork.


    Some of them have three heads and six arms, their eyes are open in anger, and their hair is like needles.


    Some of them hold a machete with a length of three meters.


    Some people are snake faced and hold two slender soft swords.


    I am surrounded by eight monsters and monsters with a fierce face!


    "Hahaha..." Outside the bronze plate, there was a sharp, unpleasant laugh.


    "One Lin, two dragons, three widows and four pairs, have long been famous in the Yin world. Among them, I am the oldest and the most famous, but I always rank last. This is not to say that my ability is the worst, but over the years, I have been searching for ancient tombs, practicing Yin methods, and I have no time to live in the world, so that you can get a false name! I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time to let you know that I''m crazy! Just have no chance! Previously, in the Kunlun dreamland, someone blocked your move and let your kid escape! Come here. There is no one else in the present Kunlun illusion. Let''s have a good time. If you have any unique skills, just let''s play them. "


    As soon as his voice fell, many fierce ghosts and Demons suddenly came forward, each holding up their swords and smashing at me.


    "Slow!" I took a step back and shouted.


    "What? Are you afraid? " The voice was full of scornful smile: "you just need to say a word of fear, kneel down to beg for mercy, and then call me Grandpa three times, I will let you go!"! Come on, boy, kneel down and talk to me. "

 Chapter 2462

    "Bah!" I yelled and swung my ebony stick to the ground. Cracks spread all over the place, and ghost gas with dark air rushed out. At the same time, he reached for Jiusheng tower from his arms.


    The eight monsters who came near seemed to perceive something terrible, but they could not help but step back at the same time and dare not rush forward any more.


    "Eh?" The corpse maniac hiding behind the copper plate couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.


    "A corpse maniac, isn''t it?" I looked up in the direction of surprise and said, "just because you are a strange thing, you deserve to shout with me, Zhang Jiulin? Do you think you can bring me down by the eight ghost soul devouring array? Tell you to stop, just grandpa has something to ask you! Otherwise, just one thought from Grandpa will kill your dog immediately. "


    I said this very domineering full, the posture is even more imposing.


    But in fact, just a few seconds ago, I didn''t have a breath!


    Although I have seen for a long time that this guy''s array is the famous eight ghosts soul devouring array in the Yin world, I have no way to deal with it!


    It is said that this array was not handed down from a certain Yin merchant. On the contrary, it was Wang Chongyang, the founder of Quanzhen religion, who created it.


    Before Wang Chongyang died, he once said to the seven sons of Quanzhen: "I will go back to the West immediately as a teacher. You don''t have to be too sad. Carry my coffin all the way to the southwest. When the coffin rope breaks, it''s a good time to bury. The place where the coffin falls is the tomb site. Remember that there is no mistake! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Chongyang died, cold hands and feet.


    Quanzhen Qizi was surprised and surprised. He hurriedly followed the master''s instruction and led the coffin out.


    In the southwest, there are many mountains and valleys. Several people have been walking for more than 20 days. On this day, I came to a valley where there was no grass. The coffin rope suddenly broke without any sign, and the heavy coffin fell to the ground with a bang.


    Immediately, a square deep pit exploded on the ground, and the coffin was falling into it.


    Seven son surprised after, hurriedly according to the words buried.


    Just when the last shovel of earth was buried, several people found that there were some vague figures floating around the coffin. Looking carefully, they were themselves. There were eight people, including the master!


    Just at this time, the coffin cover soared to the sky, and Wang Chongyang stood up.


    When the seven sons were still panicking, they heard Wang Chongyang say, "there are yin and Yang in the world, and they are changing. You and I have been practicing the Dharma of the right path for some time. When the Yang Qi rises sharply, the Yin Qi will become more vigorous, and there will be disasters in the future. Now, I want to take you to cut off eight ghosts, cut off the Yin root, and die forever! "


    One of the disciples, Liu chuxuan, was puzzled and asked, "as my teacher said, these eight ghosts are formed by the gathering of the Yin Qi of my body?"


    Wang Chongyang nodded and said: "exactly! Not only do you wait like this, it is inevitable to be a teacher! And with the formation of the division, eliminate Yin and promote Yang, to the way


    Then, under the leadership of Wang Chongyang, the seven sons of Quanzhen opened the array to eliminate their own Yin Qi.


    Later, it became one of the required secrets of Quanzhen. However, with the change of time, the legend spread to the people and became the so-called "three corpses beheading".


    The eight gate ghost killing array created by Wang Chongyang has been learned by the elders who are good at Yin and evil for several times, and the eight ghost soul eating array has been derived from it!


    The power of this array is not how fierce these eight ghosts are, but they are bound by themselves. If you read it later, you will lose all your achievements and lose your soul! There''s no other way to help.


    When I recognize the array cast by the corpse maniac, I scream it''s not good! At least with my present ability, I can''t deal with it at all. In desperation, I can''t help but take out my ultimate assassin, Jiusheng Tower!


    This pagoda was given to you Zi, the Lord of nine pylors, by the Taoist priest of the year. You Zi also relied on this treasure to refine his peerless accomplishments. From this came the ebony staff Yin Fu Jing and even nine pylors.


    It can be seen how powerful this treasure is!


    Many times before, often at a critical moment, it was the nine birth tower that suddenly saved my life. So when I saw eight ghosts approaching, I didn''t want to think about it, so I took it out directly. It really worked.


    On the surface, I am very calm, but a heart is beating, some fear!


    After all, up to now, I haven''t fully mastered the secrets of Jiusheng tower, let alone how to use it. Although jiushengta has temporarily stopped eight ghosts, what should we do next?


    For a while, I had to be quick witted and pretend to have something to ask, but in fact, I was deliberately procrastinating, so that I could take the opportunity to come up with countermeasures.


    Fortunately, the corpse maniac didn''t know the details. When I saw the name of the eight ghosts soul eating array, I stopped the many demons. I was shocked at the moment, and I didn''t dare to act rashly any more!


    However, he is really cunning, a little stunned, and then tentatively said: "Zhang Jiulin, you less bluff! Although I haven''t dealt with you, I''ve heard a lot about you! You are also a ruthless master. If you really have the ability to kill me, how can you have so much nonsense? I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. "Although he had seen through, I still pretended to be winning, and shouted, "Grandpa, did you not understand what you said just now? Really want to kill you, it is very simple, but grandpa still has a few words to ask you! Otherwise... " As I said that, I held up the Jiusheng tower and took a step forward.


    The eight devils around hurriedly backed away.


    In the clacking sound, the copper plate could not help shaking.


    "Good..." When the corpse maniac saw it, he called out: "I''ll let you die to understand. If you have anything else, just say it!"


    Although his tone is still very strong, but I also heard some fear. At the same time, I also know that the reason why he was so eager to accept it was that he also made some small calculations: he saw that the eight ghosts and demons were extremely afraid of the Jiusheng tower in my hand, which made him a little confused. He wanted to take the opportunity to delay for a while and explore my way.


    At this moment, the battle of life and death is on the verge of breaking out. I even temporarily suspended the battle with the corpse maniac of the dead enemy. There are eight bronze plates far away, and I began to talk with each other question and answer.


    This kind of situation is really weird, but it has to be done!


    They all have the same idea and want to take the opportunity to find some flaws in each other''s words, so as to kill the enemy at one stroke.


    "Are you now living or dead?" I asked.

 Chapter 2463

    It sounds strange, but it''s not hard to understand.


    Kunlun dreamland is so wonderful that it can not only inhale me from the Diaoyu Island thousands of miles away, but also make me feel confused. Several people who had seen Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei and little Bailong appeared in front of me, all because they had been killed in successive wars, so was the corpse maniac dead or alive?


    If he is alive, then even he can break out of the illusion. The reason why longqingqiu, who is higher than him, must not be trapped.


    If he is dead, why is he different from Gao Shenghan? He can not only talk freely, but also have independent thinking, and then he trapped me here by trickery!


    "Ha ha..." After hearing this, the corpse maniac laughed and said: "you don''t know? Grandpa, I just gave up my life. "


    "Lost a life?"


    "Not bad!" The corpse maniac replied proudly: "when I was just born, I was abandoned in the wild. It happened that my soul was taken away by a nine life cat. But I was born with two bodies and two souls. The nine life cat failed to seize the soul, but I took the spirit and spirit. Since then, I have nine lives! Nine lives, you know? Ha ha ha, Zhang Jiulin, how many lives do you have? Why are you fighting me? "


    I know the legend of nine life cat very well.


    As the folk saying goes, cats have nine lives.


    This is not to say that every cat has nine lives, but the cat is an animal whose sexual Yin belongs to the earth and lives in the nine palaces. It is easy for Yin Qi to pass through its body. In a more popular way, it is easy to pass through Yin and borrow spirit.


    Where there is a custom of mortuary, cats and dogs are forbidden to approach. The reason to prevent the dog from approaching is to be afraid of the dog biting the body, or being infected by Yin Qi to become a mad dog. The reason why the cat is not allowed to approach, on the contrary, is that it is afraid that the corpse will be shocked by the Qi of catharsis on the cat, causing the corpse to change.


    Nine life cat means that it has caused nine necropsy.


    For example, the cat woman I met in dealing with the hungry ghost meal incident belongs to this situation!


    At this time, the cat is more than just a cat. Not only through spirituality, consciousness, and even use some mysterious magic! He can detect the dead breath before death, and then suck it to practice. It is no exaggeration to say that it is actually a cat demon.


    Generally speaking, people''s breath is weakest when they are about to die. Once they are sucked by a nine life cat, they can''t escape, let alone a baby.


    But the corpse maniac is a natural alien, born with two heads and two souls. Even the nine life cat can''t help it, and even it can catch up with itself.


    No wonder the corpse maniac has such tenacious vitality just after he was born. He survived by sucking human blood and catching and digging insects and ants! Presumably, all the men, women, old and young in that whole village were the victims of the great success of the cat demon''s yin method.


    "So, do you give up the Kunlun mirage by the spirit of nine life cat?" I asked.


    "It''s not!" The corpse maniac was still elated and said: "as early as when the Kunlun double mirrors were not closed, Lord long had already seen the abacus of the eight famous movements. Didn''t he just try his best to fight for time for you to escape? Although the leader of Longzhuang holds the Tianyin in his hand, he is of the highest level of divinity, but those small smashes in the first day of the new year really need to fight for life, and they are not so easy to deal with - at least they can''t be completely killed in tens of seconds. Therefore, I have already left a soul charm on me. Once triggered, I can give up a life and go in with you. "


    "Although this Kunlun mirror is the ultimate Assassin''s mace of the first group of small miscellany, I want to use it to trap the Dragon villa leader, so as to give you enough time to complete that bullshit mission! What I didn''t expect was that Longzhuang majored in advanced and farsighted, and soon found a way to solve it. The octagons of Kunlun magic mirror are overlapped. There must be a gap between the Yin and Yang. This is the time when the illusion reappears. Although you have escaped, the soul of Bafang Mingdong still yearns for you, and just uses hatred and resentment on you! "


    "Didn''t you see those dead people just now? Different from them, the three guys were unconscious, full of hatred and devoted to killing the enemy. But I came here on my own initiative. The order of the leader of dragon villa is that as long as you leave a remnant of your soul, you will achieve great success. Boy, is that clear? "


    Hearing this, I understood it completely.


    It turns out that Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei, the three little white dragons, died of the crazy soul charm and then fought with me to the end, all of which were deliberately the result of the Dragon Qingqiu!


    And he had expected, with the three of them unconscious soul may not stay with me, this has long been ready for the follow-up, ahead of time buried the corpse crazy this game waiting for me here.


    According to the corpse maniac, the scenes they each appeared in were unforgettable places in their whole lives, and then derived from the Kunlun environment.


    In this way, Gao Shenghan and Zhang Tianbei''s messy little village, the maple forest when little white dragon appeared, and the nunnery now are the key!


    The three of them have already passed away, and there are no bones left. Therefore, I can no longer know what this is and what it means to them. But one thing is very important. This broken nunnery must have something to do with the corpse Mania! This is undoubtedly the biggest breakthrough.However, as he said, over the years, I''ve bombed Jiahao Hotel, eliminated Lingbao club, swept Longquan Mountain Villa, and gained a growing reputation in the Jianghu. It''s called the leader of the young generation, Hao Xiong, but I understand that there are still many top experts who can''t be found in the world. For example, the corpse maniac just used a plan to trick me here, and then trapped me alive under the encirclement of eight ghosts. No matter the plan or the means, they were not under me.


    In a hurry, I was forced to take out the nine life tower to deal with it. Until now, there is no way to win. In this view, I must not take it lightly. I must work out a perfect battle plan and strive for one hit and one kill!


    Because I can never lose!


    My mission has not been completed yet. So many predecessors died in front of me for the sake of the future. I must not let them die in vain.


    The road of the mud Taoist, the righteousness of Gao Shenghan, and the kindness of the first graders all lay heavily on my shoulders!


    I can''t lose, I can''t!


    No matter what is in front of me, I must completely step flat and crush.


    Good you corpse crazy!


    I dare to take the initiative to block the way and become a walking dog of dragon Qingqiu. Well, let''s see Zhang Jiulin''s real ability.

 Chapter 2464

    Think of here, I forced to suppress the full of anger, pretending to look around carelessly: "corpse crazy, then you say to see, what''s the matter with this meditation nunnery?"


    "Meditation What does this have to do with you? " Sure enough, the corpse maniac was furious when he heard the three words "peace Temple". It''s not as arrogant as before.


    It seems that I''m right to speculate. Although he gave up his life, he escaped from the shackles of illusion temporarily. But the mirror captures the soul. This nunnery must be the place he can''t forget.


    That''s where his weakness lies!


    "Although these nuns have become enemies, they all look very young and beautiful. Don''t you Have you ever done anything wrong to them? " I asked directly as soon as I turned.


    "Fart!" The corpse said angrily: "I steal graves and dig corpses and kill countless people. I never think I''m a good person, but I hate lewd things the most in my life, let alone..."


    "What''s more." Hearing that the corpse maniac in the rage suddenly stopped his mouth, I followed him closely.


    "Can you manage it?" After the corpse crazy angrily scolds, tightened the wind of the mouth, again speechless.


    "Oh, then I understand!" I smiled and said: "I almost forgot that you are a double headed freak. Maybe you have more head on the top and less head on the bottom. You are born to be a eunuch! So I hate lewd things the most in my life. I happened to see that these nuns were always thinking of their mistresses. You took them in your anger... "


    "Bastard!" The corpse maniac burst out with a roar.


    It made the copper plates rattle around.


    This voice and just completely different, crisp and bright, sharp, as if suddenly changed a person.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you insult all the nuns of Jingxin temple. I will not spare you, Auntie! Die for me. "


    I heard it clearly. Not only did the voice change, but also he didn''t call himself grandpa just now, but he called himself aunt.


    However, I didn''t have time to pay attention to these details, because with that roar, the eight demons around me seemed to have been shot with a strong heart needle, and there was no fear when I saw Jiusheng tower. They came straight to me with their swords and claws waving together.


    Since I took over yinwu business, hundreds of ghosts, big and small, have been seen. With my current accomplishments and ebony staff in my hand, I am not afraid to face the ghost emperor, but the eight evil spirits in front of me have formed the eight ghost soul devouring array passed from Wang Chongyang! This is not to be underestimated.


    What''s more, with my attack, the corpse maniac also showed a flaw in invisibility!


    Originally, his voice rang from all over the world, from south to north, from east to west, and he could not find the exact location.


    But as he was completely enraged, it seems that he forgot to change direction again, and I have locked the specific position.


    That''s easy to do!


    The reason why the eight ghosts and goblins array created by Wang Chongyang is called: the unique array, the difficulty is not to control the eight ghosts and goblins at the same time, nor is it the so-called soul leaving out of the body, but to lock the Yin body.


    All things are born in the world, with Yin and Yang.


    We all know that man is Yang and ghost is Yin. But if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will understand that this sentence is too one-sided, or even completely incorrect.


    A man has three souls and seven spirits. When he dies, he becomes a ghost. Man and ghost are the same, and Yin and yang are connected. Where can Yin and Yang be said to be the same?


    In fact, no matter the human ghost, there is another existence around you all the time, but you can''t feel it normally.


    Man made Yang, that invisible existence is Yin. In the same way, ghost is Yin, that invisible existence is Yang.


    The invisible existence of yin or Yang will suddenly appear at a special moment, which will influence your thinking or action. For example, I often hear people say that they suddenly stop or walk a few steps, avoiding the traffic accident or something falling from a high altitude and picking up a life. How do you usually do? It happened that day, so you avoided the disaster. I don''t realize it at all. It''s not a coincidence or subconsciousness at all. It''s the external Yin body that saves yourself!


    This kind of theory is difficult for ordinary people to understand, or even to hear. But it also has a widely accepted name, called the sixth sense.


    But few people know that the sixth sense is not only real, but also can be hurt.


    The sixth sense of ordinary people has been hurt, but it''s nothing serious. At most, the foresight is not strong. Once the sixth sense of a cultivator has been hurt, it will lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang, the cultivation of the light will be greatly reduced, and the spirit of the heavy will be dissipated, that is to say, the so-called fire will be possessed!


    The sixth sense, or Yin body, is real, but almost no one can find it.


    It is impossible to understand the magic power of the seven Quanzhen sons. Even Wang Chongyang has to spend a lot of time, which is beyond the reach of later generations.


    At the beginning, the original meaning of Wang Chongyang''s setting up this array was to kill the Yin body by himself, that is, to cut three corpses. However, it has long been a vicious array, but it can never be separated from its clan.


    That''s why I didn''t dare to do it. One of the eight ghosts around me is my own Yin body!After all, the corpse maniac is not Wang Chongyang. He can''t really control the eight ghosts soul devouring array with his accomplishments. Must be with the help of bronze plate, his own soul into it!


    Just now his voice drifted around, and his soul was also changeable. If I attacked rashly, once I hit my Yin body under his control, it would be self destruction.


    But this is different now!


    He didn''t know what the excitement was. He became furious and was immediately captured by me.


    I''m waiting for this moment!


    "Lock!"


    With a loud drink, I suddenly raised my hand and a dozen spells flew out. The fierce ghost with blue face and fangs in front of me was encircled.


    "Broken!"


    Waiting for his reaction, I pulled out the ebony stick inserted on the ground and smashed it.


    Poof, the eight ghosts'' bodies were all broken. At the same time, the eight bronze plates cracked and the fragments were scattered everywhere!


    In front of him came a small, thin figure.


    As the smoke and dust cleared away, the figure became clear, and the black robes on and off the body were already in tatters, revealing the real face.


    He is not tall, only one meter and six up and down, short and skinny. There is also a round and fat head on the emaciated and slightly longer head. Angrily stare at two eyes, biting a small broken tooth viciously.


    What''s more frightening or disgusting is that a pair of small arms, which are only half a foot long, are still growing on both sides of the head where the ears should be. He clenched his fist tightly and said: "Zhang Jiulin! I''ll pull your skin alive. "


    the voice is as like as two peas. It is crisp and loud.


    "You said there were nine lives?" I will definitely look at him and smile: "now there are seven lives left. Are you going to send them one by one or die happily together?"

 Chapter 2465

    "Die!"


    This time it was the thin head that made the noise, and the voice became hoarse and sharp.


    The voice just fell, he did not know where to pull out a blue long sword, pointed at me from afar and said: "kill!"


    Click!


    The soil under my feet burst and a white claw sprang out.


    In the continuous sound, the ground cracked like a tortoise shell, and a pair of white bone claws suddenly stretched out, grabbing at me.


    Yeah? Hundred claw dungeon?


    This is one of the Yin bone techniques. Last time, I saw the similar Yin bone techniques performed by long Jianye on the seventh floor of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Jiang said that this is the unique skill of the dragon family.


    Don''t even think about it. It must have been taught to him by longqingqiu. It seems that in order to attract corpse maniacs, longqingqiu can really sacrifice his capital!


    These Yin bone claws are all cut from the living body, then processed in a special potion, with the blood of that person as the guide, which can be refined after a hundred days of suffering! Each claw is a living soul. It drives the bones with the soul and holds the hands firmly. Once caught, it will tear the body and break the bones.


    How many people have been harmed by such a large number!


    Think late, then fast, see hundred claws will come. I swished and jumped up, taking advantage of the force to thrust the ebony stick down.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud drink from me, a black light wave came out of the ebony stick, just like the ripples on the lake, rolling away.


    With a crash, the hundred claws were all broken and turned into broken bones. Then I fell back to the ground with a bang.


    "Haha!" When the corpse maniac saw it, he said with a smile, "Zhang Jiulin, I see where you are going to escape!"


    Bell


    The chubby round head shrieked loudly, shaking the two disgusting little hands, holding a small bell covered with copper rust.


    Along with the bell, there was a nearly invisible smoke around. There was also a particularly intoxicating herbal smell. As soon as the smell came into the nose, I felt relaxed and happy.


    No, the smoke is poisonous!


    I suddenly hit a stupefied son, immediately understood come over, this carelessly hit his treachery again!


    As soon as this guy made a move, he made use of the secret collection of the dragon family, which made me mistakenly think that the dungeon with hundred claws is the assassin''s mace he used to fight with me, but in fact, it''s just a blind trick.


    First, I was besieged by a hundred claws, which made me nowhere to escape. Then, when I broke the hundred claws, I let out poison gas secretly.


    What''s more, it''s not ordinary gas, but corpse poison!


    Over the years, I haven''t seen a lot of necrotic witchcraft. In addition to the various kinds of Yin skills learned from Yin Fu Jing, I immediately judged that the necrotic witchcraft used by this guy was the so-called "three life and death" of the poison


    It is said that Zhao gaozao wanted to seize the power for a long time, that is, the first emperor of Qin who was murdered with this poison.


    Different from other poisons, the materials used to make the gas are not only non-toxic, but also extremely rare. At that time, the whole country, but also only Qin palace can gather complete.


    Zhao Gao did not know where to find this prescription. He used his power to secretly put it in the honey water for Qin Shihuang to swallow the prescriptions. The dosage used is very small, neither Taiyi nor Qinshihuang could find it.


    Over the years, the first emperor of Qin became ill because of illness. When he toured the sand dunes, he couldn''t get sick. When the imperial doctor found out, there was no cure for him.


    This kind of poisonous gas can not only kill people, but also kill souls. When people die, they will lose their souls and never suffer!


    Later, Zhao Gaoyin drew up an imperial edict to kill Fu Su, the son of the emperor, in case that the first emperor of Qin or the soul of Fu Su was rescued by some senior person, he would be punished.


    Later, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, forced his way into Xianyang, and Zhao Gao was killed by Qin Ziying. Although it was impossible to defend the first emperor of Qin because of the situation at that time, this record did not stay in the official history, but it was written clearly in Yeji, but the prescription of Sansheng and Mie disappeared for more than a thousand years.


    Another year later, until the Xianfeng Period of the Qing Dynasty, there was a master of Chinese medicine who had a profound knowledge of pharmacology. He found the clue from a book named Weiwei miscellany in the early Song Dynasty: Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor Taizu of song, died in a strange way, but in the official history, he only recorded it with an ambiguous candle light axe. At the end of this story, the author added a poem of seven words, the first two sentences are: three lives kill the Immortal Dragon, high light dark moon rainbow sword late.


    On the surface, it''s a sacrifice to the emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty, but in fact, there is a hidden feeling: the first emperor of Qin called himself ZuLong, and Zhao Kuangyin called himself an immortal. The word "Xianlong" refers to not one person, but two of them. The two words "Gao mang" are not empty, but refer to Zhao Gao and Zhao Guangyi. Because Zhao Guangyi was already emperor at that time, in order to avoid suspicion and replace the words, "Guang" became "mang". Hongjian refers to Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty, who cut the white snake with his sword.


    , the author as like as two peas, who are calling Zhao Kuangyin for Song Taizu and Song Taizu, is the same as Zhao Guangyi who killed Zhao Gao.Since then, Sansheng and Mie have never appeared again.


    If the "Yin Fu Jing" doesn''t record the smell of the three life and death gases, I can''t know it at all.


    But unexpectedly, the corpse maniac didn''t know where to get the peerless poison recipe that killed two generations of founding emperors in a row, and it really made it.


    It''s no wonder that he took the hundred claw dungeon, the secret collection of the dragon family, as a guide, and just suppressed this big move to deal with me.


    No wonder he was so pleased to see me surrounded by gas.


    Sansheng exterminates this kind of strange poison not only exterminates Sansheng, but also the method of applying poison is very peculiar. Not only inhale, smell, even see, hear, is doomed!


    That is to say, the bell, smoke and smell just now are poisonous.


    Now I''ve already been poisoned. My legs are shaking and I can''t stand anymore. I''m slumped on the ground.


    It''s not bad to be poisoned. I can still live more than half of Zhu Xiang''s life. But once I walk around in disorder, I will be scared out of my wits. I''m afraid that the immortal Darrow won''t be able to save me.


    "I really look down on you!" I had no choice but to look at the double headed monster in front of me and say, "unexpectedly, you have become the third generation of rare poison."


    "Yo!" The corpse crazy one listens very surprised: "Zhang Jiulin, you are also very unusual!"! I found this prescription in the tomb of a Qin Dynasty scholar. I have been carrying it for many years, but I didn''t understand what it was for. The materials recorded above have not been fully worked out until recently. It was not clear that this is the peerless poison called sanshengmie. But you said it in a flash! It''s not simple. "


    He said with a cold Snort and a smirk: "but you only know that the name of the gas has a fart use? Do you have an antidote? No, it''s still hard to escape? At most, you''re a little better than those little odds and ends up knowing how you died. Also ah, I see you don''t worry about it. You are the only one who can die with the first emperor of Qin, song Taizu for thousands of years! How glorious it should be. "

 Chapter 2466

    "Hum!" I said with a cold smile, "corpse maniac, do you dare to kill me?"


    "Why not?" The corpse maniac asked strangely.


    "Long Qingqiu has worked hard for so many years, and even the human faction has been killed by Zhangjia in the north of the Yangtze River, all of which can be ignored. What''s the reason? Isn''t it just to catch me and open the yin-yang Tao disk? But if you kill me with three lives. It means that all his hopes have been shattered and all his efforts over the years have been wasted. Do you think he will let you go? "


    "That won''t bother you!" The corpse maniac smiled and said: "the villa leader said that as long as you are stopped from moving forward, you can complete that mission of bullshit. It doesn''t matter whether you are dead or alive. Anyway, to open the Yin and Yang Taoist disc, you only need a wisp of ghost! Before, I didn''t kill you because your cultivation was too weak. I''m afraid that just when I put you on the altar, it will be melted away and won''t work at all. But now you are the same as me. You have half the power of the supreme deity. It''s enough to take only one spirit to open the Yin Yang disk. "


    "As for the three lives..." The corpse maniac seemed to hesitate for a moment and then said: "I really have no antidote, but I still have seven lives! After a while, when you can''t, there is only one soul left. I will fall on you and die for you. It''s worth fighting for one life to finish the task given to me by the villa master! "


    "Worth it?" I said with a cold smile, "what did you do? Do you think that when the yin-yang road plate is opened, you can get the supreme secret method to open the door of the road for you? Do your dream of spring and autumn! That dish is only useful to long Qingqiu himself, you are all used by him! Not only you, but all ghost sects of Longquan villa have been kept in the dark all the time. They are all his tools. "


    "You don''t have to make a difference!" Corpse maniac - put to wave a hand way: "that dish after all what use has nothing to do with me!"! I''m neither human nor ghost. The reason why I joined Longquan Mountain Villa and followed the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa is not that like other people, I have a delusion to learn the supreme secret method. It''s the promise of the leader of Longzhuang to help me fulfill my long cherished wish. "


    At this time, I was extremely poisonous. I had no choice but to stimulate him with words. First, I scared him with dragon Qingqiu, which made him not dare to easily attack me. Then, I pointed out the use of yin and Yang Dao disc, which made him confused. Unexpectedly, I fell into the void one by one. Can not help but more anxious, but my face did not show the slightest, still very curious to ask: "what long cherished wish?"


    In fact, it''s about this time. I''m not interested in the reason why I''m in Longquan Mountain Villa, and why I''m not interested in listening to longqingqiu''s advice, or that I''m not interested in it at all.


    But my other idea is, while the gas hasn''t started yet, try to get some words out of his mouth as much as possible. If you can find some flaws and opportunities, maybe you can break the eight ghost soul devouring array just like before, which has a great chance.


    As expected, when I asked about my long cherished wish, the look on the two faces of the corpse maniac changed a few unnaturally. Turning around, I looked at the broken house and yard, as if I had suddenly changed a person''s long sigh: "anyway, you are about to die, so it''s ok to tell you. My long cherished wish is to ask Lord long to release the curse of Jing''an nunnery, so that the souls of all the immortal nuns can be peaceful and never suffer from the evil spirit again! "


    "Well?" I couldn''t help being more surprised at his remark.


    At first, I thought that the spirits of these nuns were all tools manipulated by him. They were just traps set for me.


    But then, when I raised this question, I deliberately said that those nuns were immortal and lustful in spring, and the corpse maniac actually had an abnormal rage. At that time, I just thought that he had a lot to do with this ruined nunnery.


    But I didn''t even think that the reason why the corpse maniac with many miraculous methods chose to join Longquan Mountain Villa and follow longqingqiu was to help the dead spirits of these nuns get rid of their pain!


    What''s the matter with Jing''an Temple? What about these nuns? If it''s an ordinary ghost, don''t say such skills as corpse maniac, I''m afraid Pockmarked Li can surpass it. Why does it have to be done by long Qingqiu.


    "Ah!" I was wondering. The corpse maniac seemed to think of something sad. He sighed and closed his eyes.


    In those two pairs of eyes of different sizes, four tears came out one after another. Then he shook his head gently, opened his eyes and looked at me and said: "Zhang Jiulin, if I kill so many people and drill so many tomb pits in recent years, it''s to repay a favor, do you believe?"


    "Letter, why not?" I then said: "if your long cherished wish is really to help these spirits to get rid of, so as to obey the order and dragon Qingqiu, then what you just said is true! I will believe you. "


    "Good!" The corpse maniac nodded his head and said: "with your letter, I''ll tell you the whole story! Because no one has ever believed me. "


    Unexpectedly, I saw a ray of grievance in his two originally evil eyes.Corpse maniac sat down in front of me, facing me face to face, only one meter away.


    If others see us, they think we are two old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, just talking to each other.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, I am a monster..." The corpse crazy some sad said: "they gave me a lot of names: double headed monster, four pairs, corpse crazy But in fact, before I was born, my father had given me a good name. It was Liang Abao. "


    "I really want to say that I was born in the family of Yin merchants like you. Our Liang family was very famous in the southwest in the early years. During the Qianlong period, the Liang family fought several times for Nanyue, but they didn''t give much. Later, however, the Liang family was forced to hide in the mountains after the army withdrew. I don''t know what happened. Since my grandfather''s generation, I have been a Yin merchant. "


    "I don''t know if it was framed by someone else or if it was retribution. When my mother was pregnant with me, she suddenly got a serious illness. A pair of good twins were born, but they became such a ghost."


    "At that time, my father happened not to be at home. People in the village said that our family had done something bad. They said that I was a monster and would bring disaster to the village. They discussed to burn our mother and daughter alive. An aunt was kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to see my mother burned alive, so she threw me to the random death post while my mother was sleeping. It''s nothing to do with throwing monsters. It''s nothing to do with the women who have children. "


    "But They still kept on tying my mother to the firewood. But as soon as the torch was lit, it suddenly rained heavily. When the villagers came back, my mother was gone. Then the flash floods broke out and destroyed most of the villages. "


    "The story of the monster mother and son has been completely proved. Even the aunt who was kind enough to help us hanged herself in the village people''s gossip and complaints."


    "Of course, I didn''t know when it happened. At that time, I just took the soul of the nine life cat and survived hard by sucking dead blood and insects and ants! "


    "These things were told to me by the abbesses of the meditation nunnery after I became sensible. That year, I was four. "

 Chapter 2467

    "Yes, it''s the Buddha Hall you see in front of you." The corpse maniac said and looked around: "at that time, it was not so dilapidated. It was fresh and clean everywhere. Although I have two heads and four hands, these masters do not regard me as a monster, but take care of me and raise me like their own son. "


    "I think you have guessed that my mother was saved by them, but she was very ill and frightened. It rained heavily. He died soon after returning to the Buddha Hall. The masters went to the random death post to find me, but because of the flood, I didn''t know where I was washed. They divided into two groups, begging and pursuing along both sides of the river bank. They didn''t pick me up from the forest until a few years later. At that time, I was raised by a female wolf. The female wolf rushed to find out that my abbess Anzi knelt down and bowed several times before leaving. ¡±


    "in this way, I have been living in peace in the meditation nunnery for seven years, which is the happiest and happiest seven years in my life. But... "


    The corpse paused for a moment, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "One night, there was a loud noise outside the courtyard door. I woke up from my sleep, and looked out at the shadows and lights."


    "Abbess Anzi seems to have sensed something. She hid me and told me not to go out."


    "As soon as she hid me, the door was kicked open. A group of ragged men rushed in and dragged abbess Anzi out. Outside, there were cries of anguish and despair from other abbesses. "


    "I was young and didn''t know what happened. I''m even more afraid. I dare not speak. Until all the voices are gone and everything is quiet, I dare to go out slowly. "


    "At this time, I found that..."


    Click!


    When corpse maniac thought of that year, he was still furious. He smashed a big Bluestone on the ground with a fierce fist, and it was smashed instantly. The stone splashed everywhere!


    The corpse craze fiercely bit his teeth, and continued: "all the masters who raised me and cared for me have been neatly hung on the beam of the room and brushed in a row. The corpse is already cold! The food tables and chairs in the meditation nunnery were robbed of some valuable things, and then a fire was set in the backyard firewood room. "


    "I am angry and hateful, but I have nothing to do! Just then, there was another heavy rain, which put out the fire. Being watered by the rain, my heart suddenly rose a hatred, as if all of a sudden filled with endless power. You should be very clear now, this is after I was stimulated, the yuan soul of nine life cat was completely enraged! "


    "I ran all the way to catch up with those people in the heavy rain."


    "That''s what your villagers did?" I answered.


    "Yes!" "They think that since I was born, the whole village has been suffering from bad luck. They think that I am a demon, a ghost. I brought all these unknown things! And I''ve got someone to count. I''m not dead. I was saved by a group of nuns. "


    "A few years ago, they came to find it, but the teachers and nuns in the meditation nunnery practice their fists and feet on a regular basis. They wanted to be rough, but they didn''t get much money. This time, I don''t know where such a group of villains came from. They rushed up together after being bewitched by the villagers. They robbed all the things in the nunnery and defiled the innocence of all the masters. Then they set off a fire, saying that it was a way of doing things for heaven, and that it was a way to eliminate violence and ensure peace! Where the hell is that? "


    "When I came to the village, their families were like New Year''s day, happily sharing the looted things. The accomplices and villains were sitting around eating meat and drinking wine and making a lot of fun."


    Hearing this, I can''t help feeling a little guilty. Just now, in order to provoke him, I said a lot of bad things about the good nuns


    "So, did you kill them all?" I asked.


    "Yes!" The corpse maniac nodded his head and said: "at that time, I was shocked by the soul of the nine life cat and totally lost my sense. How to do all this is completely forgotten. When I woke up, the ground was full of mutilated bodies and blood. However, even if I was conscious at that time, even now, I will do the same! Because they all deserve to die! "


    Bang!


    The corpse crazy said, is a fist mercilessly smashed down again.


    His two faces, which were originally very strange, were exposed in the dust, but became extremely terrible because of anger!


    "Since then, I have embarked on another path! I kill people, I steal tombs, I dig corpses, I refine souls, I sacrifice bones! Don''t you think I''m a monster? Well, I''m a monster. What a real monster! But no one knows what I''m doing. "


    "That year, I killed all the people in the village. When I went back to the meditation nunnery again, I found that their bones were all gone, leaving only a trail of ghosts wandering around! They around me, whirring wind, as if crying, as if laughing, my heart is so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable! From then on, I vowed that after the rest of my life, I would lay down a memorial service for them and help them get rid of their pain. I would like to bear any price. ""In a flash like this, I have found out the culprit for all these bad results!"


    I asked strangely, "didn''t you kill all the murderers?"


    "No!" The corpse maniac''s eyes were a little red, almost all of them would burst out of the eyes, biting his teeth fiercely: "the reason why I would become like this, why my mother would be tortured, and why all the masters were involved is because of him! And my father, whom I have never seen before, is probably killed by him. This is my distant uncle Liang Mingli. "


    "Liang Mingli?" Hearing these three words, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Wusuli River and his party, Liang Mingli, the strange old man in the joint investigation team set up by William, is actually the uncle of the corpse maniac?


    Is he the one who masterminded this tragic murder?


    Although the corpse maniac was sitting in front of me, it seemed that he didn''t notice my expression at this time. Still furious, he continued: "the Liang family got a wonderful book in the early years to learn the magic of the ghost way. When they separated, they were divided into two parts. He always wanted to take the other half as his own, so he set up a poison plan, and wanted us to never leave! Ten years ago, I followed him all the way, and finally blocked him in the Changbai Mountain. Unfortunately, at that time, my cultivation was still shallow, which was far from his opponent. In his pain, when he was about to kill my nine life soul, Dong Chang, the elder of Longquan Mountain Villa, suddenly appeared and hurt Liang Mingli and saved me. "


    "Winter often?" It''s another name that surprises me.

 Chapter 2468

    Among the four great elders of Longquan Mountain Villa, Dong Laodong was the first one I met.


    As early as in devil''s Valley, he led the first-class sacrifice design ambush, prepared to annihilate all the famous movements at one stroke, and took me back to the villa.


    Although he didn''t succeed until the end, he was killed by black hawk, but it can''t be blamed for his incompetence. After all, his opponent Black Hawk is too strong!


    Black Hawk is the elder martial brother of grey pigeon. He can still endure humiliation and exile overseas, steal the Bible of the dead and kill the dead as the church leader even though he has lost all his accomplishments and burned most of his body. This skill is incomparable!


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s just from his apprentice, imzai. Even the old grey pigeon master got the true biography of the Yin Fu Jing, holding the ebony stick, he was still killed by his poison plan.


    Don''t say that winter is always here, even if it''s replaced by strong autumn wind or spring flowers, it''s hard to win!


    If it wasn''t for his misfortune that day, if we met the Black Hawk, it would be unknown if we could escape from Siberia safely.


    Therefore, the early death of Dong Chang can only be attributed to his bad luck, which has nothing to do with strength and wisdom.


    But if you think about it, it''s not right!


    Dong Chang has been preparing to build an overseas branch of Longquan Mountain Villa. He rarely shows up at home. How could he happen to meet the grudge of Liang''s uncle and nephew? Moreover, with the strength of winter, even if it is far from the opponent of Black Hawk, it should be more than enough to kill Liang Mingli. After all, even the big fish that is not very good at frontal battle can completely crush Liang Mingli, and that''s more profound Liang Mingli after ten years of cultivation.


    Therefore, if he really wanted to kill him in that winter, he would never let Liang Mingli slip away from under his hand.


    It can be seen that the appearance of Dong Changzai was not accidental, and the corpse maniac who was saved by him finally took refuge in Longquan villa and made the yin-yang protection of longqingqiu. This may be a long foreshadowing in such a way!


    "After elder Dong saved my life, he took me to Iraq. At the same time of healing my wounds, I was also taught a lot of poisonous magic. After more than half a year''s adjustment, my injuries were all recovered, and my cultivation ability also rose all the way. When I kowtow to him to thank him, he made a request to me. "


    "He said that he was an orphan when he was a child. He was raised by the old leader of Longquan village. He also taught him all skills and gradually promoted him to be an elder. He was deeply grateful for this. But before he can repay the old villa leader, he is dead! Donglao''s only last wish is to take good care of the current villa leader long Qingqiu. However, he could not stay at home all the time because of some inconvenient reasons. His request to me is that if one day something happens to him, he should give something to long Qingqiu for him. "


    "A few years ago, the life stone that elder dong put here suddenly exploded. At the same time, I found the people of Longquan Mountain Villa, and informed them that I had a very important thing to hand over to the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa. However, after meeting with me, the leader of Longzhuang asked me to open it face to face. "


    "I was a little surprised to open it. It was a written letter from donglao!"


    "It said in the letter that the old villa leader asked Master Zhang Yipeng to check the gifts of his sons, and after that, he secretly found Master Zhang Yipeng to make a divination. Master Zhang said that old winter would surely die in the fire and the hands of Shaanxi people. So he paid special attention to keep away from the source of fire or any place that may cause fire, and forbid his subordinates to smoke. He never dealt with Shaanxi people or even went far out of the country. "


    Master Zhang Yipeng''s divination is really magical. Dong often dies in the fire in the end, and the black hawk who killed him is also from Western Shaanxi.


    However, he never expected these two points. In the deep polar ice of devil''s Valley, who would have thought there was an oil sea under the underground palace? Black Hawk has been deliberately hiding his identity, who can guess that he was originally from Shaanxi?


    "At that time, Mr. Dong asked Master Zhang Yipeng what he could do to save him. Master Zhang said, "two heads protect one life, and Lin sacrifices to be reborn". After saying these two words, Master Zhang suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and never said a word again. Donglao thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Until more than ten years later, he found me born with two heads, and he didn''t know where he heard some rumors about you. Although you were only a baby at that time, he vaguely understood the truth in the inside. "


    "Donglao confessed that it was him who saved me at the beginning and deliberately released the news of Liang Mingli, which led me to follow him all the way, so as to protect my life, but I don''t know how he saved his life in the end. "Lin sacrifice is reborn" naturally refers to you. It seems that as long as you are sacrificed, he can be reborn, but Although he has made all preparations according to master Zhang Yipeng''s words, he is still dead in the end. "


    "In addition, the letter said that whether it is to put you on the altar or to lift the curse of Jing''an Temple, it can only be done by long Qingqiu. Let long Qingqiu explain this to you face to face. "Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel strange again.


    The corpse maniac was born with a foreign body. He gained the soul of a nine life cat and then became even more powerful. He was very proficient in the art of ghosts. It was easy for him to transcend such small things as the dead. But why can''t he do it until now?


    Corpse crazy continues to say: "I see here, some doubts.". After reading the letter, the leader of Longzhuang explained directly that the reason why I couldn''t get rid of the nuns'' resentment was not because I didn''t have enough skills, nor how deep their resentment was, but because the place where Jing''an nunnery was located had a great beginning. "


    "There are nine channels connecting the ghost world of the netherworld, including the Longquan ghost raising area, and Dayan cave. The location of Jing''an Temple is one of them. The nunnery didn''t know which ancestor had set up the nunnery. Its purpose was to suppress ghost Qi by Buddhism, and to use the body of the nun''s Yin body, so that yin and Yang could not face each other directly. "


    "After all the masters died unjustly and became ghosts, they have been integrated with the seal of suppressing the ghost world, which is far beyond ordinary people''s ability to crack. Even if he had already stepped into the divine level, he could do nothing. The only way is to catch you, use you to sacrifice Yin and Yang daopan, and reopen the world! At that time, when Yin and Yang collide with each other and heaven and earth collide with each other, all masters will be able to feel safe and free from pain forever. "


    "So you listened to long Qingqiu?" I asked back, "didn''t you think that they might have done all this?"

 Chapter 2469

    "Of course I have." The corpse maniac replied, "so I didn''t promise him. The Dragon villa leader didn''t embarrass me, just said that he would welcome me back at any time. "


    "After leaving Longquan villa, I went back to Jing''an nunnery again. I tried my best and couldn''t crack it. And finally, it was confirmed that what the Lord long said was right. What was suppressed under the meditation nunnery was indeed a channel connecting the ghost world of the netherworld. Don''t say it''s me, even if it''s the supreme level, it can''t be cracked. "


    "If I want to fulfill my lifelong wish and relieve the suffering of all masters, the only way is to help him and put you on the altar according to the words of Lord long! It doesn''t matter whether they are playing the devil or not! Even if Even if it is, what can I do? " Said the corpse crazily, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t say that I''m far from the opponent named long. Even if I can kill him, even one day, I''ve reached the highest level of cultivation, but I still can''t break the forbidden array, or I can''t relieve the pain of all the masters, and my wish still can''t be ended."


    "The only thing I can do and hope for now is to catch you as soon as possible, open the altar, let the spirits of the masters rest, and then discuss their death. Whether I live or die, I don''t care! "


    I heard clearly that this was the first time since the corpse maniac appeared to mention long Qingqiu. It was not called the leader of the Dragon villa, but replaced by the three words of the surname long!


    That is to say, in fact, in his heart, he was also deeply suspicious of the origin of this matter, but in order to achieve his wish and save the spirits of the masters, he had to do so! Maybe even he knew that those masters were probably dead under the conspiracy of long Qingqiu and winter.


    But up to now, he has no way!


    "Zhang Jiulin, I read you a letter. Now I have finished what I should not say! Well, it''s time for you, too. " Then the corpse crazed to stand up, the two small hands waved, and shook the bronze bell.


    The bell rocked rapidly, but there was no sound.


    At the same time, I felt cold all over, as if something had come in from my head, or rather, it was a person!


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s not new to me.


    Because that''s what longbiye did last time! And that''s what I''m waiting for.


    The corpse maniac standing opposite me didn''t speak, but his voice rang from the bottom of my mind: "Zhang Jiulin, if we don''t have to put you on the altar to relieve the pain of the masters, I think we may become friends, but it''s a pity..."


    He just said half and suddenly stopped.


    "It''s a pity that you have miscalculated!" I stood up with my hands on my back and a smile.


    At this time, I have controlled the spirit to enter the Jiusheng tower, and he has been replaced by me as well as longbiye!


    Boundless wilderness, hundreds of millions of skeletons in my back scattered stack of mountains, rolling straight into the sky.


    After the last battle with longbeiye, these skeletons seemed to be more spiritual. They stared at a pair of red eyes and kept cheering. The roar from far and near was like a raging sea.


    Farther away, a nine story pagoda stands towering at the junction of heaven and earth.


    From the top to the bottom, it is black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple. The shinning light of Daodao lights up the whole sky!


    The dark clouds on the top of the head fluctuated and the red light flowed like a river of backward magma.


    The corpse maniac suddenly felt a little confused. He looked around and said surprisingly, "Zhang Jiulin! You You''ve built the realm of God? "


    If before, I didn''t understand what he said about the land of God, but now I have already recited the Yin Fu Scripture, fought with the dragon''s field, enlightened by Zhang Mei, and understood and understood the yin-yang technique well with anyone, I''m afraid even the dragon in the early autumn may not know more than I do!


    The land of the divine realm is a special space condensed in the sea of God when the cultivation reaches a certain level, which is equal to opening up another world in your soul.


    If the spirit spirit is guided to practice here, it has the effect of twice the result with half the effort, making the soul gradually strong and gradually condensing out the entity. The yuan infantile period, which has been greatly exaggerated by many novelists, actually refers to this realm, which is called "the land of God" in the orthodox name of Taoism.


    In fact, the shadow of autumn wind is the soul of his body.


    However, he was only a step away from the supreme level, and it was no surprise that he could condense the powerful and incomparable shadow.


    But I am only half of the supreme accomplishments, far from the place where I can condense out of the divine realm! What''s more, it''s such a vast space of God realm, which I''m afraid can''t even be done by the dragon in the autumn! Corpse mania is unexpected.


    Just, he doesn''t know at all, how can I have this ability at this time? It''s just evolved from Jiusheng tower, the supreme magic weapon of Jiuyou Yimen.


    The corpse freaked out and recovered his mind: "so as early as just now, you have made a plan. Are you going to lead me here after I invade my soul into the body?"I replied, "if you don''t want to invade my soul, just wait a little longer, I may have been killed by your peerless poison Sansheng."


    The corpse crazily bit his teeth and nodded: "that''s good! Today, either you or I will die. "


    "No!" I gently shook my head and said, "no, I''m not dead, only you."


    "By you?" The corpse maniac glanced at me contemptuously and said, "although it''s in your domain, I have nine lives."


    "Correct it. There are seven left." I reminded him.


    "That''s enough! Take your life! " The corpse crazy roars, two feet fiercely a step, straight to my crazy rush.


    I turned my back and didn''t move my hands. The corpse maniac passed through me.


    Poof!


    A smoke from my body scattered away, and the corpse maniac behind me also broke into a smoke.


    Then the smoke condensed again.


    The corpse maniac asked in surprise, "here How is this possible? How could you have two lives? "


    "More than two." I do not return to the head of a smile.


    "Well, come again." Though I could not see his face with my back on my back, I could hear him very well, and his words were full of endless anger.


    Huhu, the corpse maniac rushed past me again. As soon as he appeared in front of me, he scattered into ashes. At the same time, a piece of smoke came out of my body.


    "Corpse maniac, you have five lives left!" I look in front of not far away, again congeals the corpse crazy light to say.

 Chapter 2470

    The corpse crazy already anxious red eye, where still manages that many?


    With four hands together, he shouted something loudly. Then the whole figure turned into an arrow shaped smoke and rushed towards me.


    I still have my hands on my back.


    Bang, as soon as the smoke touched me, it immediately broke into pieces. At the same time, a light black smoke came out of my body.


    "Here, how could it be?" Until this time, the corpse maniac who gathered the image again suddenly felt something was wrong, and he was astonished to stare and circle his four eyes, which was inconceivable.


    "There is no impossibility. Can''t I win the soul of a nine life cat?"


    The corpse maniac hears the words, the face that the smoke turns into quivers slightly, clenching the teeth and saying: "Zhang Jiulin, I''ve long heard that you have extraordinary ability, rather than the external Legend - the second-class yin-yang array, the third-class martial arts skill, the reason why you can be famous in the world is just relying on the protection of the eight famous movements and Zhangjia, plus some dog shit luck!"


    "If you can kill the Dragon by yourself, I know that you must be a master of soul control! So I''ve just made several moves. I was going to kill several lives with you. I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. "


    I smiled and said, "corpse maniac, I advise you not to struggle any more. Don''t you have a wish? For the sake that you also have a heart of gratitude and kindness. I did this wish for you! What''s more, I will not only help you to save the spirits of the masters, but also help you to eliminate the culprit behind the scenes, long Qingqiu. What do you think? "


    "Eliminate the dragon and the autumn?" The corpse maniac laughed and said: "Zhang Jiulin, you can''t help yourself! I have to admit that you have some abilities, but you are far from longqingqiu? It''s good to kill long Qingqiu. You can go through two rounds under him! If this wish is entrusted to you to fulfill, then there is no way to repay it. "


    Finish saying, he grasps and presses on the top of the head with a backhand, pull down that small head on the head with a crash.


    Between the spirit and the air, there is no blood and flesh splashing, but the corpse maniac in front of him has changed from one to two, and has become two in size.


    The bigger one was covered in darkness, with only a pair of small sparkling eyes. The smaller one was white, with two black eyes.


    It''s like a pair of sudden black and white impermanence!


    "Kill!"


    The size of the two figures, the same cry, all rushed to me.


    "It''s time you two came out!" I unhurriedly retracted my hand from behind, and the palm suddenly stretched out, and the same black and white figures rushed out.


    Bang bang!


    The two pairs of black and white suddenly collided in one place, and an invisible wave rolled out, and the surrounding mountain peaks made up of hundreds of millions of skeletons shook at the same time.


    Another look, I rushed to the size of two corpses crazy, long gone.


    But the black-and-white double shadow that I released has grown a lot. I lie on my back and feel my bulging belly lazily. I don''t know whether I''m tired or not. I can''t say a word, but there is a satisfied smile on my face.


    These two people are exactly me in the Tianzhao Shenmu, luring the quanxiawulang and quanxialiulang into the small wooden box.


    The mysterious wooden box is naturally the mechanism wooden box left by the second generation of Jiuyou.


    This wooden box was obtained when I stepped on the Lingbao meeting unintentionally in response to the event of Baodiao Shengong. As early as that time, I didn''t know what it was. I just knew that there was a very ingenious spirit gathering array on the wooden box. Then when I broke into the tomb of Tianzhao, I met the black and white double shadows.


    These two guys, since childhood, have cultivated strange ghost skills. Although they can''t die, they are just a soul and have no substance. At that time, although xiaobailong and I could make them, they had no way to deal with them. In a hurry, I tricked them into the small wooden box.


    Later, in the ghost farm of Longquan Mountain Villa, I met the public loss to guard this place. The ancestral mechanism master was really not simple. At a glance, he saw the secret on the wooden box, easily cracked the mechanism on the box, and revealed the 108 Dharma array engraved on it.


    In the event of God giving in ear, I went all the way to the altar, and met Zhang Mei. In his narration, I finally learned the secret of this small wooden box.


    In the following days, as soon as I have leisure, I am constantly pondering the way to break the array.


    Not long ago, I finally opened the 107 Dharma array, but the last one really baffled me!


    Because the last Dharma array is the gate of the divine realm!


    Only when the divine realm is opened, can the spirit and Qi be freely guided to and fro.


    I think that in those days, Zhang Mei hid the secret of the nine you three treasures under the Wusuli River and left a wooden box as a letter. That''s to leave the secret place of the nine you three treasures and the method of manipulation for future generations.


    At that time, just decades after the end of the feudalism war, although many peerless masters were killed successively, there were still countless supreme gods in the world.He may never have thought that the Yin and Yang Taoism would be damaged here one day, and even a place of spiritual cultivation is extremely rare!


    This was a difficult problem that I couldn''t solve at all, but I was at a loss. No matter what method I used, I couldn''t solve it.


    However, just after encountering the corpse maniac, this problem will be solved!


    In the tomb of Tianzhao God, after I was sacrificed by Wansheng in the first day of the lunar new year, I inexplicably opened the connection with Jiusheng tower, and then walked into the illusion space of Jiusheng tower for the first time before the absolute prohibition. Since then, when I hold the nine life Pagoda in my hand and feel at peace, I can always enter it, but it''s just like a dream, and I can''t change the scenery in my heart.


    Until last time, he was forced into the body by longbiye. At this time, I realized another secret.


    The nine life pagoda itself is a place of divine realm, but I can only go in and out with my current ability, but I can''t practice here.


    Longbiye brings hundreds of people''s spirits together with my own strong break in. With the combination of several forces, I finally have the capital that can temporarily make me practice here. That is to say, in the moment when Jiahao Hotel and longbiye fight endlessly, I finally crossed that threshold.


    It was after that that event that my cultivation got a rapid rise!


    But it was only once.


    Later, in the ghost raising land of Longquan Mountain Villa, Jiang Dayu opened the five element sacrifice for me with both wisdom and courage, which made me wake up initially. At the same time, my accomplishments suddenly increased to half of the supreme level, but I was still a little short of fire from the free cultivation in the holy land of Jiusheng tower.


    The most important reason is that I have never met a strong soul that can invade into my soul and will not dissipate immediately after I enter the realm of God!


    Moreover, this soul not only has to enter here, but also has the spare power to launch a series of attacks on me.


    In this way, we can open the last array on the wooden box!


    Think about it, this amazing corpse maniac, is not the most suitable person?

 Chapter 2471

    His skill of yin and Yang is much stronger than that of longbiye, and he has nine lives!


    Although it is said that in those days, the longbiye carried hundreds of spirits, but those spirits were ordinary people before their lives, and their power was naturally limited. But he was as like as two peas. He captured the true spirit of the nine life cat. Every soul force possessed all his strength. All of them were exactly the same as me at this time. They were all half god.


    What does this mean?


    It means that I have to fight with nine top level masters one after another. Every impact, every fight, is a rare opportunity for the ultimate practice!


    The corpse maniac takes the yuan soul of the nine life cat and has nine lives.


    In order to escape from the Kunlun dreamland and stop me, I gave up my life and killed one of the eight ghosts when I used soul devouring.


    He killed me with his peerless poison for three times, which made me unable to move for a while. When he invaded my soul and entered my body, he hedged twice in succession, and wanted to die with me. Then he became angry and furious. He hardened his soul for an arrow, but I defused them one by one.


    This land of the divine realm is what I coagulated, but evolved by pylorus''s nine life pagoda.


    The way I used was not to move the variety of the Ming king, but to fight for life. Those lives were also hidden in small wooden boxes.


    As early as a group from Guangxi entered fenghun village at night, Mo Laogen and his two apprentices who had invaded Li Mazi''s body were all included in the wooden box by me. Only then did I use the three souls.


    Unfortunately, the corpse maniac didn''t know about all this. He overestimated my soul control skills. He thought that this divine land was really condensed by me. He thought that I lied to him and I had nine lives.


    So, in his rage, he directly combined Yin and Yang and two spirits, but I still have a pair of Assassin''s mace, black and white double shadows are waiting for him!


    Although the black and white double shadows are the same as the three of them, they are all collected in small wooden boxes. But different from them, black and white double shadow is originally a ghost master. Although I don''t know if it was the original intention to keep one hand, or after so many years of evolution, the inheritance of skills has already changed shape, or it''s simply that the two of them went astray into the devil cultivation and there was a mistake, the two of them are totally a pair of immortal ghosts.


    On the wooden box, there are 108 secret arrays of nine seclusions, which are hidden into a congenitally gathering spirit array. Those two guys are very happy to nourish inside. They see their strength soar. It''s far from that year!


    Although the corpse maniac was born with variant forms, he took the soul of the nine life cat and cultivated the technique of yin and ghost to make it more powerful. But he is not a real ghost after all, but also a soul mind invades the body. He can''t fully exert all his skills in the land of God. Where is the opponent of black and white double shadows? Now it''s swallowed.


    In this way, the corpse maniac who has nine life yuan soul only has the last two lives!


    "Corpse maniac, if you listen to my advice, I will..."


    Before I finished speaking, the black-and-white double shadow lying on the ground suddenly turned over, with one big mouth, one black and one white smoke flying out, and then quickly condensed into a big cat.


    The cat is the size of a cheetah, half black and half white. The patterns all over the body show the shape of Yinyang fish, and they flow like water vapor cloud.


    "Meow." The big cat gave me a fierce look, then roared at me.


    Not good!


    This is his last two lives, awakened the soul of the nine life cat.


    There is no physical attack in the divine realm, but it is the most deadly when it is hurt!


    What''s more, what the corpse maniac said just now is true. After all, I''m not a God. Even in my God Kingdom, I can''t take any advantage. Even if the God kingdom is damaged, I will suffer a lot.


    This land of the divine realm is condensed by the nine birth tower. Although I have opened the small wooden box, the secret of how to use the three treasures is in it. But I haven''t had time to look into it, and I don''t have much time to understand it.


    Just now, he even killed the corpse maniac for several lives, but only because he didn''t know the details and ran into the body. Now, he tries his best to give up his own consciousness and release the soul of nine life cat, which is to kill me recklessly!


    As he said, as long as he can fulfill his wishes and offer sacrifices to the dead masters, he is willing to pay all the costs!


    In the realm of God, two souls fight each other. You are always dead and I am dead. At last, only one soul can occupy the body.


    If I was taken away by this nine life cat, there would be no more Zhang Jiulin in the world. Let alone my mission and long cherished wish.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, there was a roar in the flat ground.


    A golden light came down from the sky and roared towards the nine life cat.


    I can see it clearly. It''s a golden unicorn!


    All over the body burning golden flames, tore the sky and flew down.


    Nine life cat''s neck shrank, just want to escape.


    The unicorn had already fallen. With a slap of his paw, he slapped the nine life cat into powder dust. Then he went to the ground and smashed it hard.Boom!


    The whole earth trembled rapidly, and a crack with a width of 100 meters rushed straight across, immediately dividing the vast field into two parts.


    Tear and pull, the scene in front of you is like a canvas, torn in two!


    The vision of the divine realm in the Jiusheng tower is broken, and the broken nunnery is empty.


    In front of us is the vast snow mountain, with a blue sky on the top.


    Corpse maniac lies in front of me, with a different body and blood running on his neck. The wound can be seen at a glance. It is obviously torn by some huge and sharp claws!


    With a click, I don''t know where the Kunlun mirror was originally hidden. There is another crack on it.


    On the inner and outer octagons, the original bright names of Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei and Xiao Bailong have already become dark, just like those of master mouse and Zen master Baimei. Even the names of Han Laoliu Caiyun and junior one have become dark and lusterless.


    The picture in the mirror flashed and a Taoist face appeared.


    That is clearly my own, but the forehead is full of layers of wrinkles, white temples.


    His eyes were full of expectation, and he nodded at me fiercely, as if he had fallen into the water of a stone, a little swing, and then disappeared. At the same time, the Kunlun mirror turned into smoke without trace.


    I moved my hands and feet and took a long breath of cold air. The gas of Sansheng and Mie has already been eliminated. The small wooden box that was held tightly in the hand is nowhere to go. There is only a small scroll with fingers thick and thin.


    This is the secret of Zhang Mei.


    Slowly unfolding a look, there is not a word on the top, only a picture that makes people confused!

 Chapter 2472

    Although the lines in that picture are simple and clear, they clearly delineate rivers, mountains, even blue sky and white clouds.


    The most amazing thing is that there are three fish in the middle of the picture.


    The first fish is a fish, swimming in the water with its tail down.


    The other fish, with its fins on its back, looked up to the sky.


    The last one is even more amazing floating in the air, stepping on the auspicious cloud, and there are several lights on the top of the head.


    In addition, there is no more words on the whole scroll, not even the symbol mark.


    What does that mean?


    At that time, Zhang Mei hid the nine you three treasures in the Wusuli River, and wrote the place where the nine you three treasures were stored and how to use them in the secret box. His purpose was obviously to leave a clue for the future generations of the nine you one sect.


    But what does this strange painting indicate?


    If I just saw this picture, I can''t guess what he wanted to express. What''s more, I have personally visited the bottom of the river to get the nine life pagoda of pylorus, and I have seen Zhang Mei''s real body, so I know his purpose.


    On the contrary, I immediately realized a lot.


    Although the three fish are in different positions and different shapes, they are all the same fish.


    That''s sturgeon!


    The direction of the mountains far away from the water bank looks familiar. On closer consideration, it is near the Wusuli River, and the fish in the water is going down against its tail. If we combine these three points, we will point out the place of treasure?


    Then, I will tell the posterity how to use the nine pylorus three treasures.


    But it''s just strange here!


    As early as when I was in the shrine, I had seen Zhang Mei''s real body.


    At that time, he didn''t mean to solve many mysteries for me. The joints in the book of Yin Fu that I didn''t understand all the time were figured out under his guidance. As a matter of fact, since he has determined that I am the successor of Jiuyou first gate, and also hopes that I will carry forward Jiuyou first gate, there is no reason to hide any truth from me!


    At least he hid it on the scroll. There is a way to use the nine you three treasures. Should you tell me?


    But he didn''t mention a word, just said that he was afraid to miss my road fate.


    What does that mean?


    Oh, yes!


    Jiuyou pagoda was handed down to Youzi by Taoist mud. Long before I was born, Taoist mud had arranged everything unpredictably. I''m afraid Zhang Mei already knew about these things.


    He is the second-generation sect leader of Jiuyou one. No matter his cultivation or creation, there are only a few people who can be called with him for thousands of years. But when it comes to the clay Taoist, let alone Zhang Mei, where can the sages, even called the Sanqing of Taoism, compare themselves?


    Since knowing that Taoist clay will help in the dark, Zhang Mei naturally dare not say much.


    But the problem is, just a few days ago, I also met the Taoist. He really explained a lot to me through many illusions, but he didn''t say anything to me except the origin of the avenue and the changes of thousands of years!


    Up to now, I know nothing about the use of Jiusheng tower.


    Thinking about it, all the mysteries come back to the picture.


    Fish swim in the middle of the river, fish stand on the bank, fish float in the sky. What do you mean?


    I was puzzled by myself, and suddenly there was a long, clear sound in my ear.


    Looking for the sound, a big eagle swooped over the head.


    The eagle''s wings are three meters long, and it casts a big shadow in the dark.


    Isn''t this the big eagle that dragon Qingtian called Xiaohei?


    The big eagle swooped down, two huge claws like iron hooks clutching a big branch with thin arms, not high and not low, floating in front of me, chirping wildly, as if saying something to me.


    From the words of long Qingtian, it can be seen that the great black eagle of Shenjun worships ye suling as the elder martial sister, and my initial direction is also guided by it. So it doesn''t mean anything to me.


    "This is for me?" I asked strangely, reaching for it at the same time.


    But the eagle turned its huge claws and dodged away, shaking its head with it, and then it kept ringing in front of me.


    "Then this is Let me hold it? "


    "JOJO!" The big eagle listened and nodded his head, but there was a sigh in his eyes, as if to say, "you fool, you finally understand."


    At present, I can''t think more. Anyway, I can''t solve the secret of Jiusheng tower at this time. After I put the scroll in my arms, I firmly grasped the pine branch with both hands.


    The big eagle made a long cry and fluttered.


    Misty, the sea of clouds turned, took me over the hundred Zhang cliff, straight to the front of the high-speed snow mountain.


    Over a snow mountain, through a ridge.


    In front of us is a towering mountain, covered with snow for ten thousand years. Under the sunshine, it reflects the golden light, which is both sacred and solemn."Roar!"


    At that moment, there was a roar from the mountain!


    Although the voice is heard from the snow capped mountains, I don''t hear it from my ears. It''s like the sound in my heart, the sound in my mind, more like the call from instinct.


    Yes, here it is!


    This should be where I come to fulfill my ultimate mission.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, there was a blood light in the air, like a rainbow running through the sun.


    Before the big eagle could escape, it was split into two parts, and I fell down on my back!


    "Xiaohei..." As soon as I was startled and exhaled, I was filled with a mouth full of cold wind. Then the snow fell and the feathers flew wildly.


    Whoosh!


    Another blood light came down from the sky and came to me.


    At this time, I''m in the middle of the sky, falling down in a hurry. I can''t help it. How can I avoid it? Hurriedly swing the ebony stick to parry.


    When a, ebony stick and that blood light hit in one place, send out a concussion excited.


    My two arms were numb with pain and my heart almost broke! After that, my falling speed has increased several times.


    The whirring wind is on both sides of my ears, and the white earth in the corner of my eyes is getting closer and closer to me.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of the sky, the blood light came again.


    "Extremely!" I yelled, threw out several spells and formed an invisible barrier in front of me.


    The barrier is broken in a series of clicks. That blood light a little meal, again toward my head.


    But from this, I finally saw the real face behind the blood light.


    Wielding a long knife and wearing gold armor, the magnificent figure is the dragon!

 Chapter 2473

    The long knife in his hand was shining with dazzling blood light, and it was cut down like a rainbow.


    This guy''s strength is extremely amazing. When he makes several moves in the mirage of Kunlun on the Diaoyu Island, it''s hard to peep at him.


    Just now, it''s more like the God of war coming down from the sky. It killed the eagle Xiaohei with a knife. These two hands alone are rare in the world.


    Seeing the Dragon beheading, I have no time to think about why he appeared here and how he ran to the sky. In a sudden turn of mind, he bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, which awakens Yongling ring.


    "Xiaojieling, quickly let Xiang Yu, Lv Bu and Lin Chong help me!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Yongling ring suddenly blooms a dazzling light, and the three spirits guard behind me.


    After my cultivation has been promoted rapidly, the interval between the use of Yongling ring has become shorter and shorter, and several spirits can be summoned at the same time.


    I can''t feel the weakness of dragon Jingtian for the time being. If I fight him hard, I''m not sure I can win with one stroke. Moreover, I have a more important mission to accomplish. Even if I can kill him, I will lose even if I am seriously injured.


    In the present moment, the best way is to use other forces to help me resist for a while. Even if I can''t kill him at one stroke, I can keep some strength, at least I can see some flaws.


    As soon as the three spirits were released, I was ten meters near the ground.


    I waved a ebony stick to borrow a force on the trunk, the whole person flew sideways, took off most of the force, but still fell heavily.


    Until then, I found that the ground in front of me was no longer the snow, nor the land, but a piece of sparkling water.


    I bang, involuntarily smashed in, blew up a piece of water.


    When I swam out of the water, the scene around me had already changed.


    A big river comes and goes.


    Not far away, a waterfall about 30 meters high rushed down, smashed into the water spray splash, rumbling roar more than crazy!


    The river is surging, dark and yellow, and the left and right banks are covered with animal corpses.


    All the bodies, without exception, were cut in two in a neat way, some from head to foot, some with sloping back and waist. It''s hard to see the blood running.


    Dangdangdang!


    With the sound of a series of collision of metal and iron, several figures of endless struggle fell from the air.


    I saw the three black figures around him with a two meter long knife. They were the three ghosts I released.


    Xiang Yu''s eyes are wide, his blood red cape is flying back and forth, and his thunder knife is constantly parrying.


    Lu Bu''s face was solemn, wearing heavy armor, and bravely stabbed out the Fangtian painting halberd.


    Lin Chong''s eyes were full of ferocity. He wore a hat on his head and a Zhang eight snake spear stabbing at the enemy''s vital points.


    Surrounded by three thick black figures, it is the three God of war spirit I released.


    Xiang Yu is known as the overlord of the Western Chu. In the history of China, there are no enemies in the third army!


    Lu Bu claimed to be the flying General of the Three Kingdoms. Before the tiger prison, one person and one halberd frightened the 18th route princes away.


    Lin Chong, known as the leopard head of Liangshan Mountain, taught 800000 forbidden troops and never failed in his whole life.


    This is the three powerful spirits in Yongling ring. With my cultivation, their abilities are gradually increasing.


    The last time in Jiahao Hotel, Xiang Yu''s power was amazing. Now goodbye, that whole body gas field is fiercer a lot. Lu Bu and Lin Chong are the same, far more fierce than they saw last time.


    But even so, under the siege of the three gods of war, the Dragon surprised the sky and didn''t fall down at all!


    Dangdangdang!


    In the smoke and blood splashes, those figures crisscross.


    The thunder Sabre of the overlord, the painted halberd of the heaven, the eight snake spears of Zhang dance out a cold light, carrying the wind.


    In a short moment, I played more than 30 back and forth, still winning or losing, which made me even more surprised!


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, Lv Bu, the God of war, and Lin Chong, the head of leopard, how powerful is this?


    In those days, if anyone could fight with any one of them, he would be famous in history.


    But the Dragon surprised the sky. How powerful should he be when he was attacked by three people and held on for such a long time?


    Fortunately, I was just in a hurry to bring out these three.


    If I fight by myself, I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid I''m seriously injured.


    For the time being, although dragon Jingtian and these three spirits have made a good match, the outcome is hard to distinguish, and they can''t get out at all for a while. But in the long run, it''s not good!


    These three spirits, though fearless, are only spirits after all. Although my accomplishments have been improved a lot, the time to call them out is limited.Once the time limit is up, it will be troublesome if the dragon is still not stopped!


    For now, at least, I don''t have a winning plan to deal with him.


    What can I do?


    Click! Another bang.


    I was interrupted and looked up, but the weapons of the four were smashed together.


    The thunder Sabre of overlord, the painting halberd of Fangtian, and the eight Zhang snake spear all fell on the bloody sword in Longjing''s hand.


    With a bang, the dragon''s feet sank down suddenly, straight without knees.


    Long Jingtian''s anger glared at his eyes, and he was biting his teeth to death, but others didn''t dare to change their moves, because once the pressure was slightly reduced, long Jingtian would backhand and escape. After such a long struggle, the flaws finally caught would be solved.


    "Nice job!" I saw the opportunity, swing the invisible needle straight to the throat of the dragon!


    The invisible needle is really easy to use, but its power is limited. Originally, my cultivation is still shallow. It''s a good tool to deal with those people who are not good at skills. But it''s useless to use him to deal with the stream of corpse mania.


    But now he has been stopped and can''t move at all, and I''m too far away. The opportunity is rare, and only the invisible needle can take advantage of it.


    See invisible needle across a white light, straight to the throat of the dragon.


    But


    It fell down again, like a pine needle, without causing any harm to him!


    On the contrary, it made long Jingtian even more angry. The blue tendons on the two corners of his forehead burst up, and his teeth clicked.


    I had no time to be surprised. I swam up to the shore with my hands and feet together. I rushed to the front with two lunges. Full of spirit, I swung my ebony stick straight to his head and smashed it.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment when the ebony stick immediately fell, the Dragon suddenly roared loudly and shouted loudly.


    Click!


    The scene in front of me suddenly cracked, and the billowing smoke and dust splashed all around. I was rushed out for more than ten steps.


    Xiang Yu, Lv Bu and Lin Chong''s spirit immediately disintegrated, turning into three lights and returning to Yongling ring.


    The Dragon startled the sky and jumped out of the smoke. It came straight to me with a long sword.


    What power is this?


    One angry, unexpectedly defeated three big - Yin spirit alive.


    I''ve seen how fierce this guy is. I used to block him in the middle of the air. His arms were still sore and numb. When I saw that blood light coming, I naturally didn''t dare to block it. I hurried away.


    A click, blood light landing.


    A light of more than half a meter came out, and a half meter long ditch was cut on the ground. The situation was not reduced, and it went straight across the river.


    The torrential river was cut off in an instant. After a full pause of more than ten seconds, it rushed down again.


    Click, click


    The air around seemed to have been broken, making a lot of noise, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread around.


    Then the scene around revealed several holes, just like the fallen wallpaper, showing the real face there.


    Outside, there are snow and mountains.


    A half palm of snow, stained with blood feathers from the sky and fall.


    This is


    Have all the illusions in Kunlun been broken?

 Chapter 2474

    Kunlun mirror, yin-yang road plate and Kaitian axe are three holy things called inborn three treasures, which are far older than the appearance of the ancient ten gods and their legends are more mysterious.


    In terms of Kunlun mirror alone, it not only has heaven and earth in it, but also can take people for thousands of miles. Once the mirror is closed, even the Dragon Qingqiu holding the Tianyin has no choice but to break in!


    But I don''t know why. There are many scars on the mirror.


    What''s more, after the images of Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, Xiao Bailong and corpse mania were broken one after another, the cracks on the mirror were even wider, and they were about to explode.


    At this time, under the roar of the dragon, he was finally shocked out of several holes.


    Do you mean


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, there was a wild laugh in the thick smoke, which interrupted my thoughts.


    The Dragon startled the sky to drag the blood red long knife to walk out quickly.


    This guy is quite different from what he just saw.


    His clothes were broken, his arms were exposed, his head was bare, his face was all naked, his skin was shining with a light golden light, his eyes were bright, like a tiger.


    He looks really embarrassed, but I can see at a glance that his cultivation is far more powerful than what I just saw!


    After that fierce battle, he was not only not tired at all, but also more brave.


    What''s going on?


    When he was on the Diaoyu Island, although he was extremely fierce, he fell with his knife, and all the people he met were immediately chopped to death. It seems crazy and fierce, but those people are just ordinary people who are not very proficient in Yin and Yang.


    In the Kunlun dreamland, he once docked with Zhang Tianbei. Although he was a little better than half a chip, the armor on his chest was still broken. According to this estimate, his ability is not too strong, at least not to me.


    However, just now, he suddenly shot in the air, and killed the eagle Xiaohei with one stroke. Then he fought with the three great ghosts for more than 100 times, which was absolutely amazing!


    Let''s not mention the yin-yang skill. I''m afraid that no one in the world is his opponent!


    But what''s even more surprising is that just when he and the three great ghosts were at loggerheads, I took the opportunity to make a move, he still had the spare power to burst out suddenly! After a roar, the three ghosts were broken alive. The invisible wave rushed me out directly and cut me out with a knife, which could break the flow.


    What power is this?!


    Just for a moment, it''s enough to compete with the fatal knife of autumn wind!


    At this time, the whole body of dragon Jingtian is glittering with golden light, and its eyes are bright with snow. It''s much braver than before. What kind of monster is it?


    "Hello, I said..." Long Jingtian stopped a dozen meters in front of me, raised his chin with a backhand dragger, and cried excitedly, "Zhang Jiulin, a kid like that, do you have any more? Get some more. "


    Kid?


    That is Xiang Yu, Lv Bu and Lin Chong! Although it''s just a ghost now, it''s almost the level of half step ghost emperor! How could this be similar to a kid in his eyes.


    "Why, no more?" Seeing that I didn''t reply, long Jingtian was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity! Those little ghosts are very interesting. They almost let me step by step to the top of the world. "


    Although this is a bit arrogant, I am not surprised at all.


    Judging from the situation that he just defeated the three great ghosts, this guy''s own hard power is not inferior to me at all. If only from the martial arts skill and the spiritual strength, it is much better than me!


    That is to say, just like me, he has at least half of the supreme power.


    Just now, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the strength soared again.


    From the current state, it is at least half step God level, and the autumn wind in the peak state is only in the millimetre, just a little shallow cultivation.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How can we become more brave and stronger? And the growth rate is too amazing.


    One Lin, two dragons, three widows and four pairs. Among the four rising stars in the world of yin and things, although I was in the first place, I didn''t know anything about other people. Even before I entered the illusion, I didn''t hear the names of other people except four pairs of corpse maniacs.


    Maybe as the corpse maniac said, the reason why I ranked first is not necessarily that I have the best ability. But in recent years, I''ve been wandering around, not to mention the big and small events of Yin. It''s enough to shock the whole Yin world just to step on the Lingbao club, overturn the Jiahao Hotel, and flatten most of Longquan Mountain Villa!


    Among these people, the gorgeous widow Liu is still dead in the hands of long Qingqiu. It''s impossible to know how capable she is. But the corpse maniac who just fought with me is not a small role. No matter the strategy or the means, it can be called a unique one. If he was born earlier, there would be a storm. If I didn''t rely on the pylorus relic Jiusheng tower and break the small wooden box, I would have been planted in his hands.I thought the corpse maniac was hard enough to deal with, but suddenly a dragon came out!


    Judging from his current skills, both spiritual cultivation and martial arts skills are much better than me. Facing this monster like guy, I was at a loss for a while, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Hum, the tiger is not at home. The monkey is called king." Long Jingtian looked at me coldly and snorted. He said scornfully: "in the past few years, I have been following my father''s orders. I rarely come out of the world through closed door practice, but I''ve let you take the lead! Today, I''ll have a good look at your true ability. Is this the rising king of Yin kingdom a dragon or a Lin? "


    Finish saying, the Dragon startles the sky to pull the long knife backward, scratched the ground to shout straight to ring, seeing is a drag the knife to cut again.


    If I were still the little boy who only knew how to earn a little money and had nothing to drink two pots of wine, I would have been in a panic. But after experiencing so many dangers, now I am not the original Zhang Jiulin!


    As I was thinking about how to deal with it, I kept my face unchanged, pretended to be light and light, and then I lifted up my hand and smiled, "who is your father? Is that the old thief long Qingqiu? "


    "Bold!" The dragon was so furious that he swung his knife and split.


    "Hahaha..." I greeted the knife and laughed, "what if you killed me? What if you are invincible? It''s funny that you don''t even know who your father is. "


    Long Jingtian''s long sword has been raised to the sky, and it will fall down soon. The howling wind of the sword makes me shiver and cold, but it suddenly stops three feet on my head. He is a little stunned, and then angrily scolds: "fart your mother''s dog! Zhang, do you want to say it again? "


    "Once? How about thousands of times? " I still stood under the knife and smiled: "why, until now you have been kept in the dark, haven''t you? Do you know how miserable your own father was killed by the dragon in the autumn? But you, you son of a bitch, think of thieves as fathers. You don''t have to divide the good and the bad! If your father knows that you are making a dog''s leg for long Qingtian, and you are a father at a time, I''m afraid you don''t know how to get angry. "


    "Huh?!" When the Dragon heard this, he was angry and frightened. He screamed loudly, and the long sword fell down.

 Chapter 2475

    The edge of the knife grazed my shoulder and fell down.


    With a bang, the long knife fell to the ground and the broken earth flew wildly.


    A long ditch more than half a meter wide stretches out. In the clattering sound, there are several cracks at the end, showing a piece of snow mountains. The Kunlun mirror is even more broken.


    For a moment, life and death are only half a foot away!


    Seeing the long knife landing, my heart also fell down at the same time, holding on to the ebony stick still slightly numb arm also slightly loose.


    It''s so dangerous. I''ve finally bluffed this boy!


    "Zhang, please tell me what''s going on." Long Jing Tian''s long sword was right beside me, bulging his eyes, and he asked angrily.


    "What''s the matter? You son of a bitch have mistaken your father. The whole world of Yin is known to all, but you are the only one in the dark. What is it to let you practice in seclusion? I''m afraid that you will walk in the world and know the truth of that year. "


    "The truth, what truth?" Long Jingtian was extremely puzzled, and seemed to forget that I was scolding him with a piece of dog.


    "The truth is that you are not the son of long Qingqiu. Your own father is different! What''s more, he was killed by long Qingqiu. "


    "Make it clear to me!" "If there is a half wrong word, I will split you into several sections, even the soul is doomed," Longjing tiannu asked me with his eyes wide open


    I said with a cold smile: "the scandal of your dragon family has already spread out, and it is well known in the Yin world. You are the only one who is still covered in the drum. I don''t know. It''s OK to tell you. "


    "It''s true that you are the descendants of the dragon family. Unfortunately, your own father is not long Qingqiu. However, it also has something to do with the tradition of your dragon family, because the Dragon Qingqiu, whose mouth matches your father''s, is also a bastard! "


    "Fart!" The Dragon startled the heaven and said angrily. The long sword in his hand suddenly moved.


    I glanced at him obliquely, and if I didn''t see him, I continued, "it''s a long story. There are three brothers in your grandfather''s generation. Longbiye, longjianye, and what''s your grandfather''s name? "


    "The dragon is wild." Although long Jingtian was angry, he could not wait to start his sword and cut me in two, but he was more concerned about what I said about "the past of the dragon family", or who his father was, and what truth he had in those days, so he could only bear to remind me of his anger.


    "Yes, the dragon is wild." I pretended to have known for a long time, but I didn''t remember for a while and nodded. "There are four sons in longkuang. They are longqingtian, longqingyue, longqingqiu and longqingming in order of size. But none of the four sons was his own! "


    "Qingming and Qingyue ---- it was born by Qiufeng and your grandfather''s concubine Huo Qiniang. When your grandfather knew it, he was furious. He secretly left a secret order to let old winter general kill them. Long Qingtian, who died long ago, was born of your uncle longbiye and his sister-in-law''s cheating. Long Qingqiu is a kind of dragon Sanlong Jianye. In other words, all of your ancestors are wild animals! "


    "You!" Long Jingtian was very angry about what he was about to say, but I didn''t give him the chance at all. He continued, "and you are a wild seed! You used to be the son of old dragon Qingtian, but in order to seize the position of the villa leader, long Qingqiu framed your father, so that everyone thought he was dead, and he threw you into the wild. He wanted to freeze you and starve you. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you were saved by an old mother dog. So it''s not to call you a dog, but that''s your nickname. "


    "Although the cultivation of long Qingqiu was rapidly promoted, he lost his Yang root long ago. He is an old eunuch and has no offspring at all. However, the unique skills of the dragon family can only be practiced by the blood relatives. In order not to break the dragon family, he will think of you as a dog again. He pretends to recognize you as a son and teaches you the yin method. You will also recognize thieves as fathers until today! "


    "That is to say, all of you in the dragon family are like animals. Everyone is a wild species, and all of you are dog offal."


    "Dying!" Hearing this, long Jingtian was furious. Finally, he knew that he had been cheated. When he grabbed it with his backhand, he would swing a long knife again.


    But he called out in vain, but the knife did not move, as if it had grown on the ground.


    Just now, after his long knife landed, I made up the words "pole" behind my back while I was making it up! The principle of


    is as like as two peas in the tomb of emperor Tian Zhao, Kami Take''s emperor''s emperor''s locking giant crocodile. However, he locked the trapped creature alive. In order not to let the big crocodile starve to death, the space left by the crocodile to go back and forth was only sealed by the eight poles.


    But I''m a nine pole prison.


    Even though at this time, the cultivation of dragon Jing Tian was much better than me, and he could not break away at all for a while!


    Although I don''t know the origin of this bloody red sabre, I am quite sure that this is his weapon! As long as he can''t use this Sabre for the time being, I will have a few more points to win.


    Wait for now!


    "Die!" As soon as he was stunned, how high did I leap? I swung my stick and went straight to his face.


    Even if you are half step God level at this time, even if your whole body is as hard as gold, even the invisible needle can''t be pierced, but this ebony stick is not an ordinary thing. If you have the courage, try it!Long Jingtian was only ten meters away from me. This sudden attack really caught him by surprise.


    Seeing the ebony stick smashing to the top of his head, the guy''s eyes flashed a little bit of shock, and then he didn''t avoid it. He grabbed the ebony stick with his hands, banged it, and pulled it hard into his arms.


    "Good come!" I called out in secret, and the power of spirit came out.


    The ebony staff turned into a thick smoke, which was locked on his wrist like a shackle.


    This is an enhanced version of the ten thousand soul lock, and it is made of ebony core as the core of the array, releasing thousands of ghost Qi that condenses the wood staff. Don''t say that you are just near the God level dragon, even if you are Laozi, you dare not turn a blind eye to it!


    At the same time when the ghost locked the dragon, I had jumped to the top of his head with his pulling force, reached for Jiusheng tower, and smashed it into his bald and golden brain bag.


    Isn''t your head hard enough? I''d like to see if Jiusheng tower can smash you!


    I won''t use Jiusheng tower for the time being, but it doesn''t prevent me from using it as a brick.


    Good martial arts are better than disordered bricks.


    You''re very skilled. You''re half divine, aren''t you? Then I''ll find a harder brick.


    "Ah!" This time, long Jingtian was finally a little scared, and cried out in a rage.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, nine lives tower heavy to hit down!

 Chapter 2476

    Whoosh, I hold the nine life tower and crash down.


    With a clang, the bloody red long knife tightly held in the hand of long Jingtian fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared, and an invisible force shook me for more than ten meters.


    What is the origin of this dragon? Even nine pylorus to treasure nine born tower do not he?


    I am full of wonder through the golden cloud group a look, can''t help but be shocked!


    At this time, the dragon was sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed. His hands were clasped and his words were chanted. His armor had disappeared and his whole body was shining with gold. It was like a Red Buddha!


    What''s going on?


    When I went down this tower, I actually hit a Buddha alive?


    At the same time, the nine color halos on the Jiusheng tower reflect each other, vaguely emerging a scene.


    Among the amiable clouds stood a kind-hearted old monk, leaning on a bloody long knife in one hand and pressing the other hand on the head of a seven or eight year old monk, who had dim eyes and a long saliva on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the young monk is not old, he can also see that it is the dragon in his childhood. And the long sword in the old monk''s hand is the weapon of dragon startling the sky, but the blade is surrounded by a layer of black Qi.


    In a flash, the scene was gone, and the Jiusheng tower lost its luster at the same time.


    Obviously, this is the most profound memory of longjingtian, but I don''t know why it appears here. And the black air around the bloody red long Dao is obviously condensed by the spirit of hatred. But since I first saw dragon Jingtian on the Diaoyu Island, the long Dao in his hand is like this. How can there be any black air?


    Do you mean For many years, long Jingtian has been washing knives?


    Stop killing by killing, and settle the resentment by resentment?


    To this day, at the moment when Jiusheng tower is near his face, it finally dispels all the resentment, and the merits and virtues are complete?


    This is what the Buddhists say. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?


    No!


    Suddenly, I found the problem.


    Although long Jingtian closed his knees and said something in his mouth, he had something wrong with his expression. The muscles on his face were constantly twisting and twitching, as if they were very painful.


    This is The omen of invasion!


    There must be something strange in this. What is sitting in front of me at this time is definitely not a golden Buddha.


    I''ve seen many eminent monks of Buddhism. No matter the white eyebrow master or the peerless monks in Dayan cave, they all exude a kind of respectful compassion. But at present, this guy has a sense of evil that can''t be said.


    Although he is covered with golden light and auspicious clouds, behind all these false appearances, he seems to be hiding a peerless devil!


    Gold body is false, auspicious cloud is empty, I''m afraid that even dragon Jing Tian itself is just a body!


    "Boy! Long time no see. " In the evening, the Golden Dragon suddenly opened his eyes and made a slightly hoarse voice.


    That voice is not dragon Jing Tian. I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Long Jingtian glanced at me and stood up. His eyes were full of aloofness and disdain. At the same time, there was a trace of joy that could not be suppressed!


    "Boy, you really opened my eyes." Long Jingtian took a look at me and continued: "in just a few years, he has risen from an unknown generation to a generation of master. He has not only achieved half of the supreme level in self cultivation, but also can kill and move out, making me break the number barrier and reach the peak again! Then I wiped out the soul of the Dragon at one stroke, which made me break through the difficulties and come to light again! Hahaha, wonderful! How wonderful! I don''t know how to thank you, hahahaha... "


    This guy laughs recklessly. He laughs so loudly that he is far over the Taotao river. He doesn''t take me seriously. It''s arrogant.


    Now, I''m sure. At this time, this guy is not long Jingtian.


    The voice is very familiar, a figure looms in my mind, but I can''t remember who he is for a while. Listen to what he said, as early as I had seen, then, but who is he?


    "Why, can''t you tell who I am?" The guy stopped laughing and scolded me scornfully: "little melon skin!"


    As soon as I listen to this Shaanxi dialect, I immediately hit the spirit.


    "You Are you imzai? " I couldn''t help but be astonished and took several steps backwards.


    That time, Gao Shenghan went to Syria to carry out a top secret mission. Unexpectedly, he met zamzai, the leader of the opposition from different divisions in the same clan. He died in the shadow of the sun. He was in the eyes of the nine life pagoda, the immovable King''s array. No idea. I met him here again!


    What''s more, how did he hide in the body of dragon Jing Tian?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that eame would die in your hand." The guy nodded his head and said, "but since you have three treasures in hand, this result is not too surprising. What''s more, this nine birth tower is the most holy thing of pylorus. How can it be resisted by the skills of the undead of foreign countries? What''s more, the young boy''s foundation is still shallow, and he is reluctant to cross the threshold. He can''t resist it. He died without any injustice. "Hearing this, I couldn''t help being more shocked!


    I call him that kid, and I know so much about the necromancy and the nine pylorus technique. It''s also a strong Shaanxi dialect


    This, who else but Black Hawk?


    In the devil''s Valley, the Black Hawk cheated Dong Changzai and plotted against the grey pigeon. Later, in the Buddha incantation array set by the elder grey pigeon, it died out. I thought he had already died, but I didn''t think of it. After many years, he came out again.


    "You Are you a black hawk I asked in surprise.


    "Not bad! According to the rank of Jiuyou one, you should call me master! "


    It''s really this guy!


    "Aren''t you dead long ago?" I asked.


    "Dead?" The Black Hawk, who occupied the body of dragon Jingtian, said with a cold smile: "it seems that you have wasted the pains of grey dove! Up to now, you have not understood the essence of Jiuyou one method. Life is death, death is life, not life or death is eternity. "


    "As the elder martial brother of Yin Fu sect, although I didn''t get the true biography of Yin Fu Jing, I have practiced for decades. He wanted to kill me in the same way, but he couldn''t. So he borrowed the Buddhist secret mantra and scattered my soul. It can be said that he succeeded. The Black Hawk in devil''s valley was indeed destroyed by him. It can also be said that he failed, because he didn''t know that I had a soul. "

 Chapter 2477

    "When I fled overseas, I endured humiliation for many years, and finally found an opportunity to steal the Bible of the dead. With my many years of learning the nine secret arts, I soon mastered all the essentials. Just three years later, I killed the former leader and seized the holy things in the teaching. Originally, I wanted to hide in the isolated island, cultivate the ultimate secret method all the time, and then find the grey pigeon for revenge. "


    "But I''m afraid he won''t live as long as I do. When I return to China, he will have a lot of dead bones left. Who will report my lifelong hatred? Just in time, I heard that the grey pigeon was carrying a little girl around looking for the ancient tomb recently. "


    "Other people don''t know what''s going on, but I know that he is still infatuated with younger martial sister baidiao. Until now, he wants to develop an antidote for her. He ran around with a little girl for no reason. I don''t need to think about it. He must be born with ice jade. He wants to detoxify her. That last medicine introduction is the heart of Yin Buddha! "


    "It''s a coincidence that the winter of Longquan Mountain Villa is also plotting to kill the so-called Bafang Mingdong at one stroke and catch you back. So I changed my face, won his trust and followed him back to China. "


    "Later, you know. I killed Dong Changzai and attacked the grey pigeon. I thought that no one could do anything for me, but I didn''t expect that he would kill me by using the great mantra of Buddhism. However, he did not expect that before I went back to China, I also kept a hand. "


    "I borrowed the Necromancer''s secret arts and left a remnant of soul on imzai when I passed on the Dharma. Therefore, the Great Buddha Dharma curse has destroyed my soul and scattered my divine knowledge. However, there is a wisp of soul thought that is cultivated by the secret arts of the dead. The grey pigeon has not learned the Bible of the dead, and does not understand this kind of skills, so my residual soul has been preserved. "


    "Originally, the original intention that I passed the Dharma to imzai was to take him as the furnace tripod and wait for that day, so that I can borrow my body to regenerate, and then my power will not be lost. But I didn''t expect that the soul was seriously hurt by the Buddha''s incantation, so I couldn''t take it away at all. "


    "When I''m ready to start, I''ve managed to accumulate some original strength. You boy ran to Syria again, and killed him with the power of Jiusheng Tower! In a flash, my decades of hard work have turned into nothing! "


    "What''s more, you didn''t know much about the nine birth tower at that time. Just killing the body and soul of imzai, you were unconscious by the power of backfire. You didn''t have time to kill me at all. Or you didn''t even realize that I was there. " Black Hawk explained.


    When I heard this, I suddenly realized that when I accidentally killed imzai, the soul of black hawk was also in it, but I was not good enough at that time, and I could not completely control Jiusheng tower, so he escaped.


    "And then? How did you escape? How to invade the body of dragon Jing Tian. "


    "That''s interesting!" Black Hawk said with a smile: "it''s all destiny! Hahaha. "


    "At that time, although I was not killed by the rest of the nine life tower, I was also seriously hurt. Even if you were already unconscious, I had no strength to invade your body. Even the ordinary man who broke his arm, I could not invade it. Moreover, my soul thought was only a trace and a half, very weak. But I dived into the double headed snake. "


    "Double headed snake, do you mean that you are the spirit resting on the double headed snake?" I suddenly think of it. At the beginning, imzai saw through my immovable King Dharma formation. In order to prevent others from acting rashly, he launched it. He killed all the people in the room himself, and just left with confidence. But when I hold the double headed snake, I immediately feel like a changed person. I even begged for mercy on my knees and almost cried! What''s the matter? I don''t know until now. Is it related to Black Hawk?


    But it''s not right either!


    After getting the old salt, snake blood and gold lotus scale respectively, a black smoke suddenly came out at the scene of cracking the mountain. There was a face in the smoke, a wrinkled face of an old foreign lady.


    Obviously, it should be the spirit of the two headed snake.


    No matter who it is, it will not be a black hawk!


    "I''m not the spirit that originally rested on the double headed snake, or I''m not the only one." The Black Hawk said: "there has long been a soul on it. The reason why imzai wants to learn the ghost technique of Yin, and even start a war wantonly, and gather the dead is for this soul. I only know that she is the famous Mother Teresa, but I don''t want to know why imzai wants to revive her. "


    "But it''s good to have her on the snake, otherwise you killed me when you were in the tunnel refining array."


    "The next story will be interesting."


    "Originally, the body of the snake has been broken. I have no place to rest my soul. I''m going to drift away with the wind. But on the night you just left, there was a man who you know. It''s the Taoist Huang Shan killed by you in Guangxi. He heard that there is mount Dian who is too old. He came here specially to get some remnant to make medicine. At that time, I was weak in spirit, and naturally I didn''t dare to do anything to him, but he had a treasure on him. ""That tortoise shell is a magic weapon of foreign space, so I sent it to hide in the tortoise shell and went to Guangxi with him."


    "I wanted to practice for a while, but I didn''t think of it. You came here again, killed the yellow shirt and robbed the tortoise shell, then put out the five element sacrifice. The tortoise shell was blown to pieces by Lingyun sword."


    "Fortunately, the time was in a hurry. The pockmarked face picked up only the largest piece. The piece of debris I was hiding was left in Longquan ghost farm, and then it sank to the bottom of the ground with the gravel."


    "I thought it was going to be over. But a dozen days later, a few more people came, all experts of the hidden punishment Hall of Longquan Mountain Villa. Later, I learned that they came to collect the broken bones of the dead souls of the four great elders of the Supreme Court under the order of the villa leader, long Qingqiu. "


    "Although all of them are from Longquan Mountain Villa, the four great lords signed the soul law contract as early as they took over. Although people died and their souls were scattered, they could still collect some unconscious fragments of souls or body bones. They don''t collect these things to commemorate them, but to dispense medicine and cure them. "


    "In addition to long zeyilang, long Qingqiu also has a son, who is the original owner of my body - long Jingtian! He was originally the holy body of Chen. He was very brave, but he was a bit stupid and confused. Even with the skill of the dragon in Qingqiu, he had nothing to do. The only way is to start the soul law contract of the dragon family. "


    "This contract is divided into six parts, which are signed by the elders named four, who are actually six. Only when the spirits and bones of these elders gather together can it take effect. "


    "The most important function of the soul law contract is to continue the blood of the dragon family, and even to revive. However, it is said that once the contract is started, the dragon family will inevitably suffer a catastrophe. Although all previous villa leaders are in danger, they dare not try easily. "


    "Long Qingqiu didn''t believe this at all. In other words, his ambition was even broader, and he didn''t care what kind of disaster he didn''t have."


    "Then, how many times did you invade the body of dragon Jing Tian?" I asked, "didn''t you even find the dragon in Qingqiu?"


    "When he found out, it was too late! Just like you! " Black Hawk suddenly said with a smile, "do you know why I have to talk so much nonsense with you? I have always been a black hawk who would rather chat with the dead and never talk to the enemy. Because, I need some time. But now it''s no longer needed! Here comes the staff. " With that, he jerked out his hand.


    The ebony stick in my hand vibrated rapidly, and then swished out to fly to the Black Hawk!

 Chapter 2478

    As soon as the Black Hawk reached out, the ebony stick fell steadily into his hand.


    "Haha." Long Jingtian''s seemingly simple face showed a silly smile. The black hawk who invaded the body with a hoarse voice smiled proudly: "at the beginning, this precious ebony stick didn''t pass to me, but don''t forget, I''m the elder martial brother of the Yin Fu sect! My son in office! I''ve seen this cane grow up to be big. If it''s fit, it''s several times better than you. "


    This is not bad at all. Before the death of grey pigeon, he passed the ebony staff of Yin Fu Jing to me and then left. But he was originally from the Black Hawk''s father - Yin Fu door in the hands of one of the Lord of the two pylorus treasure.


    The grey pigeon master got the true biography and practiced for decades. As a black hawk of the same division, he could not take away the ebony staff from his hand, but if he replaced it with me, it would be as easy as the back of hand.


    I didn''t expect to meet the first enemy in the real sense of my Yin business life in the Kunlun dreamland and many dangers!


    Even more unprecedented forced to such a situation!


    At this time, although I have half of the highest level of cultivation, far better than the year.


    But from the current situation, Black Hawk didn''t know what method to use, and even made a fantastic breakthrough in the number of hurdles. In a short time, he broke the threshold and returned to the peak to reach the supreme level!


    The ghost cutting double swords, invisible needles, and many incantations can''t do any harm to him at all. The ebony staff that relies on him is taken away by him empty handed.


    What can I do now?


    If it''s despicable, the Black Hawk attacked the younger martial sister and killed his father. Later, after several decades, she defiled her younger martial sister Bai Diao and made her bones into magic tools. It''s almost like a beast!


    If he endured humiliation, he destroyed most of his body, hid in the rat hole and mud pond for several years, and then dragged the remnant to the overseas, living a life worse than a pig or a dog all the year round. But no one can compare with this mental strength!


    Once again, Dongshan was destroyed by the grey pigeon and burned himself into a cripple. However, he was able to steal the Bible of the dead and kill him as the leader of the church. He became the father of Satan, who was famous and feared. After being wiped out by the Buddha''s incantation, the devil''s Valley is in the midst of a series of mistakes. Now it has rebuilt its golden body and become the supreme god level! Three lives, three deaths, three ups and three downs, this is a living inspirational legend!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t change his evil thoughts. If he had taken the right path at the beginning, what great achievements should he have made?


    Right or wrong, but now, he is my enemy of life and death!


    The body outside is the son of long Qingqiu, the dragon in the double protection of yin and Yang.


    I want to kill him, go ahead to complete the mission!


    The soul in the body is the eternal enemy who killed the grey dove elder. The Black Hawk is the evil thief.


    I will kill him and avenge those innocent people who died in his hands!


    No matter who he is or what his purpose is, I will never let him go.


    But


    This is the situation now, I have the intention to kill thieves, but I can''t go back to heaven!


    Don''t say to kill the Black Hawk, even I am trapped in extreme danger and can''t do anything about it.


    On Cultivation: he is supreme, but I am only half.


    On the experience of the city: after several years of tossing and turning, I don''t know how many times stronger the black eagle is than me.


    On the situation: I am trapped in a mirage, unable to escape, and time is pressing, mission critical. But he is very calm!


    On weapons and magic weapons: ordinary things can''t hurt him at all. He snatched some ebony sticks that had just been found. The Jiusheng tower in his hand didn''t know how to use it.


    In any way, I have no chance to win!


    "Zhang Jiulin, do you know what your mission is?" All of a sudden, the Black Hawk asked such a question.


    I can''t help but be very strange. This guy has always been ruthless and never drags on.


    Now that he has taken over the body of dragon Jingtian and restored his cultivation, even the dream ebony stick has been snatched in his hand, what can he say to me? Shouldn''t it have been long since he said that we should cut through the mess quickly, kill me directly and take the other two treasures?


    And what does he mean by that?


    How can I mention my mission?


    When he saw that I didn''t answer, he asked himself, "no matter what your ultimate mission is, you always have to face the level of long Qingqiu, right? But you think Can you deal with him with your present skill? "


    I looked at him coldly and said, "don''t you want to join hands with me?"


    "Smart!" The Black Hawk nodded his head and said, "when he finds out that I have invaded his son''s body, it will be too late. He really has a lot of means to cultivate himself, but I''m not only a pylorus man, but also I''ve practiced Western necromancy, and I''m familiar with controlling ghosts. Although I didn''t fully recover at that time, his stupid son had no wisdom to speak of and had been firmly controlled by me. With the skill of dragon Qingqiu, I could not be separated from the body of dragon Jingtian. So I made a contract with him. ""I will help his son to improve his accomplishments quickly. Once he becomes a god Kingdom, long Qingqiu will find another tripod for me, and then they will take what they need for each time. I own the nine you three treasures and the three holy things. I have nothing to do with the rest of the world in the Jianghu. "


    "It''s a good agreement, but long Qingqiu and I are very clear that we may not abide by each other, but because of the situation at that time, he can''t bear to kill the last flesh and bones, but has nothing to do with me. And my abacus is also very simple, as long as before the divine realm is formed, think of a way to kill the soul of the dragon. He is a King Kong who is not bad, but it belongs to me. "


    "In order to let you know more clearly, I''ll tell you something: I think you should remember that the first class of Longquan villa worships the lazy arhat, and the Lingbao that you killed later will protect the evil monk poison dove on the right? In fact, long Jingtian is their little younger martial brother. Their common teacher is the Zen master of Juelong temple. This old bald ass looks like a great virtuous master, but in fact, he specializes in some shady activities behind his back, which can be seen from the character of his disciples. "


    How strange is it to hear that people''s character is not so good from black eagle''s mouth?


    "Although this old bald ass is not good at character, his sinister method is real. Lazy arhat and poison dove are not good at their skills, and they can only be blamed for their poor learning. That old bald ass is a very powerful role, especially good at gathering Yin and coagulating Yang. "


    "The Dragon startles the sky is the holy body of Chen, which is not bad. When he was born, longqingqiu and the experts who are good at this way in the villa happened to be away. The midwife didn''t know. Seeing that he didn''t cry, she grabbed his feet and controlled the amniotic fluid according to her previous experience. I didn''t expect it to go bad. "


    "Long Jingtian cried out three times, and the Yang around the room was completely absorbed by him. When he arrived in a hurry, his mother, midwife and three dead servants had already become a mummy. And dragon Jing day also because of the loss of care, lack of masculinity, and become silly


    "When long Qingqiu learned that, he was very regretful. But I can''t go back to heaven. First, in order to prevent someone from setting up, second, in order to get rid of the body''s poison for Dragon Jingtian, he went to the door to ask for silence. So he became a little apprentice to kill the old bald ass. "


    "At first, longjingtian could only live for a hundred days, but he thrived under the careful care of annihilation. In addition to some stupidity, he was able to grow day by day just like his height, and because of his holy body, he could only eat and not pull, and he could not suffer from force. Let alone in Longquan Mountain Villa, even if you look at the whole Jianghu, there are few enemies! Although there are not many people who know the details, the legend about him is still slowly spread out, until later with you, it is he who is called Erlong. "


    "In fact, these two dragons have another meaning, that is to say, his ability is second only to his father, long Qingqiu."


    "Originally, he had the body of King Kong, excellent martial arts and great strength. No one will hurt him at all, but fortunately, unfortunately, I met him The Black Hawk then said with a smile: "my original intention is to take advantage of him to regenerate. But then I learned that when he was longqingqiu''s son, he had another idea! "

 Chapter 2479

    "As for my idea, you don''t have to know. What I want to say is that the enemy I want to deal with now is not you, but long Qingqiu. Since you want to get rid of him, how about we work together? "


    "Of course, I also know that you may still remember what I did in devil''s valley. But if I didn''t kill the grey dove, how could this ebony stick and the Yin Fu Jing fall on your hand? In other words, I''m also your giver of Dharma. In terms of seniority, you should call me master Bo. "


    "Besides, there are no permanent enemies or friends in the world. Since our common enemy is dragon Qingqiu, why don''t we join hands for a while? As for the fight against dragon Qingqiu, it will be a long story for you to be enemies and friends with me again. "


    "No matter your friends or predecessors, they all died in the hands of long Qingqiu! Don''t you want to avenge them? So many people continue to sacrifice for you, have been guarding you until now, for what? It''s not just for you to accomplish your ultimate mission. In the face of the big right and big wrong, what is the personal grudge? Zhang Jiulin, you are a man who knows the truth. You should know the truth very well, and you don''t need me to talk any more nonsense, do you? "


    Black Hawk is really vicious. I wish I could tear him to pieces at once, but I have to say that what he just said is not unreasonable!


    The old grey pigeon is the result of his conspiracy. He mentioned the white sculpture at the beginning of the year and told about the past, which caused the old pigeon to be distracted and attack in secret. It killed the old master.


    No matter it''s out of morality or school hatred, I will never spare this guy!


    But what is my mission?


    For hundreds of millions of people, thousands of people.


    If only because of personal hatred, I can''t bear to start with him for a while, so I will lose all my life. What''s more, I can''t repay Zhang Tianbei''s kindness just because he is famous in the eight directions and Gao Shenghan!


    What''s more, even if I do everything I can to fight with him, it''s almost impossible to win.


    I forced down the anger and asked, "what''s your plan? And how to get rid of the dragon and the autumn. "


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s also very simple." Black Hawk said with a smile: "although the cultivation of dragon in Qingqiu is amazing, it''s just the supreme level."


    What is the existence of the Supreme God? However, he easily named it "just".


    It''s good to think about it.


    It is the ultimate goal of almost all Yin and Yang practitioners!


    But for the Black Hawk, it''s not that hard.


    As early as in the beginning, he and the grey pigeon should have been at the highest level of divinity.


    Otherwise, when the gray pigeon killed the little thumb and injured the middle finger, it would never be so easy.


    Later, the Black Hawk fled overseas and stole the Bible of the dead. After that, he returned to the top again. He climbed to the top again and died with the old grey dove in the valley of demons.


    Now, in the illusion of Kunlun, he didn''t know what method to use. Under the pressure of the three powerful spirits and the nine birth tower, he crossed the threshold for the third time and became the Supreme God again!


    Put it on others, the realm of cultivation that he may not achieve in his whole life has been topped by him so easily again and again.


    You know, it''s better than what autumn wind has failed to accomplish in decades of painstaking cultivation


    To my mind, this guy is a genius of cultivation!


    I don''t know if anyone can compare with him for thousands of years!


    If the Black Hawk didn''t care about my surprised expression, he continued: "the cultivation of longqingqiu itself is only at the supreme level, let alone that year, even I have the ability to fight with him now! It''s just that he has a god seal in his hand, which is not very easy to deal with. "


    "As long as you can draw away, or lower the seal in his hand. Then I''m sure that I can trap him. Then we can start again. Are we afraid that he won''t die? After all, the supreme god level is still human, and it has not yet transcended life and death and reversed reincarnation. "


    "Down the sky seal?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes!" Black Hawk nodded his head and said: "the killer of fan Tianyin is a whip. It''s said that it''s hidden in this Kunlun mountain. At that time, when I heard the news, I went to look for it several times, but in the end, it didn''t work. Until later, I don''t know how to muddle to touch the edge of a cliff, inclined to yearn for up, there is a long bluestone steps. There are several auguries engraved on the stone wall next to it, which reads: "the Ninth Heaven worships Kunlun, and the Linhuo God whips a thought mark. Who is the Lord? To and from the netherworld. "


    "At that time, I never understood what it meant. But I couldn''t take the first half step in any case. I was tortured for a long time, and then I left in a hurry. "


    "Later, I heard that. It has long been said that you are the so-called Lord of all spirits, the son of destiny. Then I suddenly think of it, and connect the first words of those prophecies. Isn''t it: "nine Lin alone"? It seems that only you can enter that place. If I think it''s right, the whip must be hidden at the end of that bluestone step! ""As long as you take back the whip and subdue the Tianyin, you will not be afraid of a god level dragon in the sky." Black Eagle said, shaking the ebony stick in his hand and said: "in order to show my sincerity, I will give it back to you! I don''t need it now anyway. " As he said this, he shook his hand and the ebony stick fell back to me.


    This time, I''m a little more confused. What''s the plan of this guy!


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, a word came to my mind.


    Nine you left three wonders, Kunlun hit God level.


    At the beginning of this sentence, it was passed on to me by the little elder martial sister entrusted by Taoist mud. At first, I thought that the three people were me and the little elder martial sister, elder martial brother Jiang Dayu.


    But when elder martial brother Jiang died, he told me about Pockmarked Li''s life experience. These three people became me, Pockmarked Li and little elder martial sister again.


    But Black Hawk is also nine pylors!


    Is he one of the three wonders?


    "How are you, Zhang Jiulin? Have you thought about it?" Seeing that I was hesitant, Black Hawk thought that I still had doubts about the plan he just said. He asked me, "are you going to join hands with me to fight against dragon Qingqiu and complete your mission, or are you going to fight a fierce battle with me and avenge grey pigeon first?"


    "Before you make a decision, I want to remind you." Black Hawk said, raising his chin and pointing to the broken distance, he said: "the Kunlun magic mirror has burst one after another, and it will be destroyed soon. Even if the magic mirror doesn''t break, it can still last for five days at most. Those children who protect you should have long been pigheaded. Then one day, the Dragon escaped in the spring and autumn. It''s too late for anything!"

 Chapter 2480

    "It''s really too late." I said with a cold smile: "if you wait for long Qingqiu to escape from the illusion and find that Aizi is dead, what do you think he will do? You just said that long Qingqiu signed a contract with you. At that time, although you controlled the soul of the dragon, it was only a remnant soul. It''s easy for longqingqiu to kill you. The only thing he fears is that you may hurt his son''s life. But now longjingtian is dead. Do you think this contract is still valid? Will he let you go again? "


    "Well?" Black Hawk suddenly a Leng, "what do you mean."


    "What do you mean?" "I''m afraid you know better than anyone," I snorted


    "Although I don''t know what method you borrowed, I even crossed the threshold and reached the highest level of cultivation. But in front of the Dragon Qingqiu who holds the Fantian seal, you are still vulnerable! Although I am not your opponent at all, and I don''t have any capital to fight with you, your opponent is not me, but long Qingqiu. "


    "If I''m right, you can''t escape from the illusion even if you kill me now. You can only wait here to die!"


    "No matter whether my mission is completed or not, and whether I can eliminate the Dragon Qingqiu, there is no doubt that you can''t live! So, you old and cunning guy, you''re trying to trick me into joining hands with you. "


    "In fact, it''s fake to join hands. The real purpose is to let me help you block the gun! Resist the first wave of attack of longqingqiu. If I can successfully attract fantianyin, you will have a chance to live. "


    "You truthfully told the origin of longjingtian and the inscriptions on the cliff that you saw in those years, just to cheat my trust. You have returned the ebony stick again. It''s not that you don''t want it, but that you are very clear. Don''t say you hold the ebony stick. Even if the three treasures are in your hand, you may not be the opponent of longqingqiu! "


    "Although Jiuyou three treasures are also ancient wonders, you have never owned them from the beginning to the end. You have never seen Jiusheng tower before, and you can''t even control it! If you have three treasures that you can''t control, there is hardly any chance to win. "


    "So, your so-called plan is to cheat me to join hands and use me as cannon fodder, right?"


    The dragon, who had been invaded by the Black Hawk, surprised the sky, stared at me with a pair of unbelievable eyes, half approving and half hateful, and said: "OK, boy, you have seen through! How did you find out? "


    "It''s easy!" I said: "in the devil''s Valley, from your words and those of elder grey pigeon, I had a little understanding of your past. I wanted to invade my younger martial sister and was arrested. After being repaired, I was very angry. Then I saw my father passed the ebony staff" Yin Fu Jing "to others. I was even more jealous. So I killed my father by myself and set off a fire at my own expense , in an attempt to frame. I can''t see what I can''t do, and I''ll live in disgrace, and I''ll live in exile. I''ll never forget revenge. It''s because of your vicious heart and sinister intentions. No matter what you say, I will not be deceived by you. From the beginning, I have carefully identified the flaws. "


    "In order to win my trust, you have said a lot. However, the so-called "many words must be lost", and the flaws are gradually revealed! "


    "As early as before, I didn''t know how magical the Kunlun mirror was, but after several battles, I also learned some truth. There is not only a circle in the mirror, but only one of them. They fought hard to escort me out, not just out of the glow, but out of the illusion in a real sense. "


    "But other people besides me couldn''t escape in seven days, not even the Dragon Qingqiu holding the seal of heaven! Let alone others... "


    "Since then, the reason why I have been trapped in the mirage is not my mirage, but from other people."


    "That is to say, I was forced into it. Gao Shenghan, Xiao Bailong and Zhang Tianbei are the three people who have won the crazy soul charm of the Dragon Qingqiu. They introduced me into it by using their persistent obsession with me. Corpse maniac is in the case of long Qingqiu''s preparation, and only by giving up a life. And the only way to do that is long Qingqiu! "


    "But you are different! Since long Qingqiu already knew that you have invaded his beloved son''s soul and are likely to make trouble at any time, how can you rest assured to release you alone to intercept me? Moreover, long Jingtian was born stupid, and his soul was made. It was impossible for him to generate the idea of escaping and leading me in. You are the only one who can think of this step! "


    "It''s obvious that you can see the clue when the corpse maniac was sacrificed in the late Qing Dynasty. Later, he took advantage of the gap between his efforts to deal with Mingdong, and took the opportunity to escape. "


    "Because you know that if you stay with long Qingqiu all the time, there will be only one end, that is, once the Dragon Jingtian has been built into a god land, you can only die! And it''s the soul that dissolves and dissolves into smoke. "


    "This is intolerable to you!"


    "You set fire to yourself, endure humiliation and live in disgrace, and still have to go back to China thousands of miles away. What are you doing? In order to kill the grey dove, I took revenge for the humiliation of that year. ""Now the old grey dove is old, but you hate it. We must take back the ebony staff Yin Fu Jing that was handed to him. What can I do now to return the ebony stick? When I die, it''s better to have a lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose


    "Don''t think I don''t know your sinister intentions! If I fight with long Qingqiu, and long Qingqiu wins, you will not be willing to sit and watch him call the wind and call the rain


    "When you were in China, there was no long Qingqiu. In the whole world, except for you and the old grey pigeon, there is almost no God level existence. In your eyes, Longquan villa is just a group of mobs. If it wasn''t for the old grey pigeon to suppress you, I don''t know how crazy you would be! "


    "That''s what you always wanted to do, but you didn''t do it! Now, you will not die in case of great misfortune. After several twists and turns, you will be blessed with such a rare immortal body. Are you going to give up what you thought? Naturally not. "


    "However, although you have temporarily escaped from the control of longqingqiu, you are still in the illusion, trapped in the same way as longqingqiu. It''s just that you''re temporarily isolated, and no one can see you. "


    "Once the mirage reopens a few days later, long Qingqiu steps out of the mirage. The first thing he does must be to kill you! One is to kill the pain of children, the other is to eliminate the biggest hidden danger! The reason why I draw these inferences is not all the flaws you said, but based on your character - greedy and deceitful, insidious and vicious. In order to achieve the goal, we do everything by any means! Although the number changes, you are still you! It''s a pity that I''m not the little boy Zhang Jiulin you saw in those days. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Wonderful!" Black Hawk clapped his palm a few times, smiled and said: "you are right. I just want you to act as cannon fodder. But even if you can see it, what can you do? Can you kill me? "

 Chapter 2481

    "No." I answered without hesitation: "you have already broken through that threshold and reached the supreme level. I can''t do anything to you with my present accomplishments. "


    "But can you kill me again?" I frowned and asked in reverse.


    "Oh? Why not? " Asked the Black Hawk, slightly surprised.


    "You don''t have to lie to me, let alone to yourself!" I said with a sneer: "the reason why you appear in front of me is not that you really want to intercept me here, but because of the limitation of mirage, this mirage can only appear around me! Because before the channel is closed, only I come out, and then all the disenchantment will only come from me. In other words, your presence here is not the result of your wish, but of necessity. "


    "So what?" The dragon, possessed by the Black Hawk, was shocked by his silly face.


    He may not have thought that I had already seen the cause of Kunlun mirage.


    Before that, Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, Xiao Bailong, and even the corpse maniac formed a mirror image in front of me, and then became a mirage, because I was the only one coming out of the mirage in Kunlun!


    Although I still don''t know the Taoist principles, I''m quite sure that''s the only reason.


    "So what?" I squinted at him, and then said with a slight disdain: "although you intruded into the body of dragon Jing Tian, you hijacked his soul. But how hard have you been before? Your soul has been exhausted. It can''t be completely controlled for a while. After being discovered by long Qingqiu, it must have been heavily imprisoned. Although he can''t bear to hurt his son, he can''t help you for the moment, but he can''t make you go any further. He can only be imprisoned. "


    "It''s nice to say that you have invaded the body of longjingtian. It''s ugly to say that longjingtian''s body has become an iron prison cage, and your soul is locked in it!"


    "I think since that day, long Qingqiu has always taken his son with you. Even if you want to do something, you can only think about it. You''ve racked your brains and come up with a great idea, but you haven''t had a chance to use it. This opportunity is someone can lock and trap long Qingqiu! So that he has no time to worry about the dragon. "


    "At that time, when I escaped from the dreamland, Bafang Mingdong worked hard to protect me and rushed to longqingqiu with all his strength. Although he may not hurt him, he would not dare to be careless and would certainly go all out. At this time, you take the opportunity to make a mess and lead the dragon to escape. "


    "Although the door of Taoism in Kunlun dreamland is extremely mysterious, it''s not difficult for you who have crossed the threshold twice in a row and once was in the supreme level. Especially after you''ve seen how long Qingqiu ambushed in advance and sent the corpse maniac out of the illusion, it''s even easier. "


    "That''s why you can get out of the illusion alone. In fact, in addition to you, long Qingqiu can do it himself, but he was dragged down by others, and the final result is that he was careless and let you escape! "


    Black hawk was a little stunned, then he said with a smile: "good, good! It''s worthy of being my disciple of Jiuyou. As expected, he is very intelligent. But even if you have figured out how I escaped, what then? "


    "That''s right!" I smiled a little longer and said: "as you said, what I said just now is only a guess. If you don''t admit it, I can''t judge whether it''s right or not. In this case, I will know that you are just a group of bluff spirit at this time. "


    Hearing this, the Black Hawk''s face changed greatly. He even stepped back a few steps and asked: "you How do you know? "


    "Although you have temporarily controlled the consciousness of longjingtian, the confinement of longqingqiu seal on him is still there, that is to say, you can''t completely control longjingtian. Just now he was pushed to the extreme by the three great ghosts. Your spirit Qi took the opportunity to win the throne. Unfortunately, the ghost of dragon Jing Tian and the confinement of dragon Qing Qiu are still there. Then you forced me to use the assassin''s mace Jiusheng tower. "


    "It seems that I secretly planned to lock his long sword and trap his hands and feet, but in fact, you can see that I was deliberately attacked with the nine life tower."


    "Because although you don''t have a true story, and you haven''t seen Jiusheng tower, as a nine pylorus, you also know the power of this thing! At the moment when I attacked the top of my head, you used the power of Jiusheng tower to kill the spirits of the dragon and break the confinement of the dragon in Qingqiu. "


    "That is to say, I personally cut off the shackles tied to you! Until then, you have completely recovered the body of freedom and occupied the body of the dragon. It''s a pity that even if you have strong skills and high accomplishments, you are also limited by soul power and can''t fully integrate. Because it''s totally against the way of taking away. "


    "After the cultivation of wushangshen level, the body and soul are dead, but you can''t take away at will. Unless you find another body that is also wushangshen level, but can mix up and dissipate the spirit, once you take away the ordinary people, you can only be an ordinary person forever. Although you can become immortal in another sense by constantly turning the soul, it doesn''t mean anything to you at all "!"


    "Another way is to take away a gifted person with different talents, live with the soul, and cultivate both human and ghost. You met long Jingtian and thought it was a bargain, but you never thought that he was the son of long Qingqiu. He found out that he had imprisoned you. But I can''t break free! ""Although you racked your brains, you used me to kill the spirits of the dragon and break the confinement of the dragon. At first glance, it seems that you have restored the power of the supreme deity. Unfortunately, at this time you are just a group of weak and bluffing spirits! "


    "You, how do you know that?" Long Jingtian''s slightly silly face could not help twitching twice freely. His eyes were full of puzzlement and surprise and he asked: "are you Have you seen a similar situation? "


    "You''re right at last!" As like as two peas and two generation doors, I nodded and laughed. "Then I was just like the same person you are now!" I said. "I have seen the nine generation of the door. Imagine that Zhang Mei''s accomplishments can''t change things. What can you do? "


    "Now you only have a group of soul Qi, and you don''t control Jiusheng tower like the second generation sect advocated the spirit, so you are quite afraid of me! At the beginning, Zhang Mei was in the divine land where he raised the altar, but he still had some power. But for you, this Kunlun mirage is a prison of life and death, so you have nothing to do with me at all. "


    "So, you are more familiar with ebony staff than I am. You have played such a trick to frighten me. Do you want me to listen to you?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The Black Hawk clapped and clapped his hands. The skin laughed and the meat did not laugh and exclaimed: "good, you gray pigeon, people have died so long, still press me everywhere, even the apprentices who inherit your mantle..."

 Chapter 2482

    The Black Hawk said half gnashing his teeth, then stopped suddenly, smiled and said: "Zhang Jiulin, even if you are right. But what do you want to do now? Your top priority is not to deal with me, but to complete the mission immediately to eliminate the Dragon Qingqiu. Otherwise, so many people will die in vain! I just It''s true that we think carefully, but now we both have the same purpose. Long Qingqiu is our common trouble. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" I gnawed my teeth and said, "the hatred between me and long Qingqiu will not wear heaven! I must complete my mission and avenge for all my predecessors! But it''s none of your business! And you, too, will get what you deserve. "


    Black hawk was stunned, then he said with a smile: "I don''t need you to worry about my fate! Zhang Jiulin, do you understand your situation at this time? Still want to complete the mission, to revenge? I think you should first study how to get out of this illusion. "


    "Do you think this vision can still trap me?" I asked in reply.


    "Can''t hold you up?" Black Hawk sneers: "how? Are you divine? Are you better than the Dragon Qingqiu who holds the seal of heaven? Even he is trapped in it, what can you do? To tell you the truth, there are only two ways out of this illusion. "


    Said, he stretched out two fingers and said: "the first one, like before, you killed me, and the mirage was naturally broken. But you are also very clear. Although I can''t do what to you now, you can''t do anything about me. So if you want to kill me and get out of the illusion, this road will not work! "


    "The second one..." Black Hawk said here, he he said with a smile: "if you can''t kill me, you will never be able to walk out of the mirage and accomplish any mission, and I will also be trapped in it. No one can do anything for us. When long Qingqiu comes out, we don''t have to think about the end. I intruded into his son''s body. It was the Dragon Jingtian that I killed. Naturally, he couldn''t spare me. He must have come to the end of his life. But you? How good is it? "


    "He must have killed you and used your spirit to open the Yin and Yang Taoist disc. At last, he was miserable and failed to live up to the expectations of so many people. So... "


    "I''ll tell you the truth. My plan is very simple. We are both here to die. It''s better to be one. In a word, I''ll give up the body of dragon Jing Tian and invade your body. In this way, we both become a person. Even if the dragon who lost his soul died, the illusion would not break. Then we go to complete the mission together, take out the ancient gods and whip them to eliminate the Dragon Qingqiu. You can take good care of the hatred you have reported to your predecessors? "


    "Good." I lightly smile a way: "your this plan is really good, then you do not hurry to leave the soul out of the body?"


    Black Hawk glanced at the Jiusheng Pagoda in my hand and said: "then you put down the pagoda first and wait for me..."


    "When you invade my body and kill my soul, won''t you?" I interrupted him and said, "do you really treat me like a fool? How can I resist your current accomplishments once they invade the soul and enter the body? My soul will be killed by you in an instant. Zhang Jiulin, who is out of the illusion, has only one body left! "


    "What''s the difference?" The Black Hawk said shamelessly, "what''s your purpose? Isn''t it to complete the mission and eliminate the dragon and the autumn? You can rest assured that if I can find the whip, I will kill him for you, or he will come to me. You so-called righteous people, don''t always say what to ignore life and death for the sake of righteousness? In this way, I will not only help you finish your mission, but also kill long Qingqiu and revenge. Then your goal will be completed? As for who did it, is it so important? You don''t boast that you are benevolent and righteous, and completely put your own life and death out of the way. So long as you complete your mission and revenge, what is your personal life and death? "


    "Moreover, if I carry out my plan, it is safe! As long as I kill your soul, even if I fail and get caught by long Qingqiu, he will not be able to extract your soul to open the yin-yang path. He has worked hard for so many years and his calculation will fall short. "


    "Besides, don''t forget that I used to be supreme! When it comes to fighting experience and yin-yang skills, it''s much better than your kid. As long as you occupy your body, hold the nine you three treasures in your hand, and then get the whip, even if it''s opposite to the Dragon Qingqiu, you will win 70%. Besides, I''m also a nine pylorus. These three treasures are left in my hands, and they''re not cheap for others. Don''t worry, nine pylors will definitely develop in my hands! "


    "I am the Lord of all spirits and the son of destiny! As long as you accomplish your mission, you will die. What about? Are you satisfied with my plan? "


    "You know, this is the only way out of the illusion, otherwise, we can only waste here, waiting for long Qingqiu to get rid of both of us! At that time, so many people will die for nothing! So many years of suffering and waiting have also become a bubble, before really regret it. "


    Black Hawk finally told the truth!


    From the beginning, he made an abacus, took the opportunity to escape from the prison, and occupied the body of longjingtian as part of his plan. The ultimate goal is to occupy my body.After killing my soul, he became Zhang Jiulin.


    As he said, the Lord of all souls, the son of destiny, was replaced by him.


    Take the whip, kill the Dragon Qingqiu, and hold the nine you three treasures. So who else in the world is his opponent?


    "Black eagle, you look ugly."


    "Well?" Black Hawk a Leng, didn''t understand completely, how can I suddenly come up with such a bland words.


    "But it''s beautiful!" I sneered and said, "as you just said, after eliminating the Dragon Qingqiu, you will become the master of the world. Who else can threaten you? You mean little man, you do all kinds of evil. Your insidious and ferocious means are more terrible than the dragon and the autumn. What''s the difference between killing him and getting you? What''s more, the reputation of Zhangjia and the nine pylorus wind will be destroyed in your hands. Is there any justice in the world from now on? "


    "Not bad! In order to accomplish my mission, I did not care about my life and death, and put aside my personal safety. But as you said, I will die where I am and live up to all expectations. I want to wipe out the Dragon Qingqiu not only for revenge, but also for the sake of millions of people and the world''s Qingming! For the sake of Chinese justice and the vicissitudes of life. "


    "Forget it!" The Black Hawk waved his hand and said, "you''ve only had a few years of dry food. What kind of hero are you? I can see a lot of the so-called "bullshit" and just people. Which one doesn''t say that he wants to help the world? Which one doesn''t mean for billions of people? But what happened in the end? I don''t want to argue with you about these words. Anyway, there are only two ways in front of you. You can either wait for death here, or put down the nine life tower to let me invade the soul and enter the body to fulfill your long cherished wish for you. You can choose yourself! "


    "No, there is a third way!" I replied proudly.

 Chapter 2483

    "The third way?" Black Hawk grins recklessly: "boy, I think grey pigeon not only passed on ebony stick and Yin Fu Jing to you, but also his stupidity and lack of heart to you? He has been searching for the antidote for decades, but he still doesn''t know where the white sculpture is, until he was robbed of his virginity by me in the firewood and made into a bone artifact. He still has no idea. "


    "The Kunlun mirror is one of the three treasures of heaven opening. There is no way out except the two I just said. You said that there is a third way. Well, tell me, where is the third way? "


    "Right under your feet!"


    "Feet?" Black Hawk suddenly surprised, hurriedly looked down.


    But around his feet were scattered thin strips of wood, one of which was only finger thick and thin, square or long or short.


    "This is Ah, pylorus lock soul array? " The Black Hawk suddenly woke up with a look.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    I also took a few palms of my hand just like him and said: "good! You''re a very knowledgeable old man, but I want to tell you that it''s not just the HP soul lock array. "


    "There are 108 HP arrays in these sticks, which came from the second generation of people who advocated charm. After that, I was released by the master of the mechanism Gong lose. I studied the Yin Fu Scripture for a long time before I finally understood it. This last array can only be broken because of the corpse maniac. Now I just recombine the array. "


    "You haven''t seen the Yin Fu Jing, or the appearance of the mechanism box. This random reorganization of the array, I''m afraid you can''t break it! Although you have supreme soul power, you can''t completely control the body of dragon Jing Tian. It''s just a body of soul Qi with nothingness and reality. I''d like to see how you can escape. "


    "When did you set up the array?" said the Black Hawk with a heavy face


    "It''s said that the array is not accurate, because I''m just scattered at will. This array is made up of 365 small sticks, each of which is different in length and thickness, and each of which is engraved with ancient incantations on six sides and octagons, and then another array is formed. I just threw it at you with Jiusheng tower in my hand, but I''m afraid you were still secretly pleased at that time - I finally got hooked and used Jiusheng tower to kill you. So that I can use the power of Jiusheng tower to kill the spirits of dragon Jing Tian and break the confinement array of dragon Qingqiu. I didn''t notice my little action at all. "


    "Of course, I didn''t know that at that time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. I just left a back hand for myself at that time. I was afraid that I would not be able to make a hit, and I would be attacked by you! I didn''t expect to catch a big fish by mistake. "


    "The old grey pigeon has the love of passing treasure to me and saving my life. But he was killed by you. Now I killed you, that is to sacrifice the spirit of the old man in heaven and revenge! "


    "As a disciple of Jiuyou, you are poisonous and harmful to many people. According to the nine pylorus rule, since the day I took over the three treasures, I have been the current sect leader. Now I kill you, that is to clean up the door. "


    "As a descendant of China, you have passed the law abroad to provoke trouble. The disciples who were taught led to war again, which led to the destruction of life. I killed you today for the sake of human beings and the world! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." The Black Hawk is stupefied to listen to me finish saying this, can''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "I said you shouldn''t be a shady merchant, but you should change your profession to be a teacher! Is this full of benevolence, righteousness and morality smooth? But it''s almost as if you fooled the children with these bullshit, but it''s still tender to teach me black hawk. "


    With that, he glanced at the small wooden strips around his feet and said: "these wooden strips are indeed engraved with some ancient and secret incantations. They can be combined at will and form their own array. But it''s more difficult for you to kill me with this thing, isn''t it? My black hawk is three years old and five years old. He can kill only 17 people when he is only nine years old! I have walked in Yin and Yang for many years, but I haven''t seen any storm before? It''s three times to rush to the top, and three times to become the supreme god level! This set of small array is really amazing, but don''t say you are a hairy child. Even if the second generation sect leader is still alive, he can''t kill me with this thing. "


    "Even now, I''m just a group of soul Qi, but I can''t! Break it for me. " With that, he roared.


    Huff, a wave of black fury.


    Hula!


    The hundreds of sticks trembled.


    The sound broke into pieces. The runes and incantations collided one after another, and the golden light was in disorder.


    "Good come!" I jumped up with a little ebony stick and smashed away with Jiusheng tower in my hand!


    "Ah!" At the sight of the Black Hawk, it''s natural that it can''t be underestimated.


    Until now, the only reason he didn''t dare to do anything to me was because he was afraid of the Jiusheng tower in my hand.


    At this time, he is just a group of soul Qi, because his ultimate goal is to invade my body and replace me as the Lord of all spirits and the son of destiny. So he has not been fully integrated with the body of dragon Jingtian. In addition, in this state, he is really difficult to do. Therefore, the huge body of dragon Jing Tian is far from being as flexible as when fighting against the three great ghosts, just like a zombie.Even so, under the control of the Black Hawk, he still made the fastest and most correct response, turning sideways and reaching for his arms.


    Although I haven''t fully mastered Jiusheng tower, I don''t even know how to use it, but I am very clear that Jiusheng tower has the most lethal killing power for ghosts! But also from God into the domain of no entry and no exit.


    Even at the beginning, when I was still in the shallow cultivation, I used the land of Shenyu in Jiusheng tower to kill longbiye. I was in the same place just a while ago and killed Jiuming corpse maniac in the same way.


    This is my only trump card at this time!


    I also know that as long as I have Jiusheng tower in my hand, he dare not do anything to me.


    Of course, I also know that this guy''s strength is not simple!


    In addition to Jiusheng tower, I was vulnerable to attack in front of him. At this time, I was like a tall and strong boxer. Facing a seven or eight year old child, I could easily defeat him, but the child was holding a loaded hand gun!


    If the child wants to protect himself, the smartest and most rational way is to open the distance as far as possible, but I just go the opposite way and actively post it.


    This is my plan to fight for a long time!


    Because the little wooden bar array that I said will not play any role in him at all, just to distract his attention.


    As early as I swung the Jiusheng tower to the top of longjingtian''s head, it was at the same time that I scattered small sticks and made another preparation.


    But at that time, I only thought that long Jingtian was a wild man with amazing strength. This array can really trap him temporarily. But as he said, if you want to use this thing to trap the disciples of Jiuyou and build a black hawk with great spiritual power, it''s a bit fantastic!


    Of course, if he had been trapped in a wooden box and the array was complete, it would have been possible.


    However, after thousands of years, the effect of the array has already declined, and it has been torn apart by me. Under the random combination, which has the power of Zhang Mei when he was made?


    I just mentioned it in a bluff on purpose just to attract his attention, and even if I killed myself, it was just a scam.


    My real goal is to open the third way.


    That''s the way to break through!

 Chapter 2484

    Black Hawk is right. The mirror of Kunlun is very mysterious. Once trapped in it, it''s hard to escape. Even the Dragon Qingqiu holding the ancient artifact of heaven and earth can''t do it.


    But because I was the only one who walked out before the closure of the illusion, the Dragon Qingqiu, who saw the flaws and knew the secrets of neizhongguanqiao, could send Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei, the little white dragon, and even the corpse maniac several people to me one after another, and become a magic mirror, which trapped me. His purpose was to stop me from moving forward, and he had better catch me on the spot.


    In the words of corpse maniac, whether I am alive or dead at this time is no different to long Qingqiu. All he wants is a wisp of ghost, so that he can open the yin-yang path to achieve his ambition!


    No matter for long Qingqiu or for me, the appearance of Black Hawk is an accident!


    I thought he was dead long ago - with the fall of devil''s Valley, he died with the old grey dove.


    It never occurred to long Qingqiu that his naturally stupid son had been stared at by such a tough old guy, and he still had no choice but to cultivate himself.


    What''s more, at the moment when he had no time to part, the guy ran out and appeared beside me.


    Unlike Gao Shenghan and the three of them, Black Hawk died under the crazy soul spell of the Dragon Qingqiu. He lost his reason and thought completely. Although he was dead, he still fought hard with me.


    It''s not like a corpse maniac - in order to save Enni''s soul, he would rather die and execute the order firmly.


    The reason why the Black Hawk is so adventurous is that he has a long-term plan. He has been plotting a big game of chess, or a big gamble!


    As long as he can subdue me, or persuade me. If he successfully invades my body and kills my Yuanhun, he can use my body and the power of awakening to get out of the illusion and get a whip. Then he killed long Qingqiu and took control of Jiuyou three treasures


    With his three times of cultivation experience and old and insidious scheming, it will not be long before he becomes the first person in the world, invincible in the world!


    At that time, what Longquan villa, Jiangbei Zhangjia, Buddhism and Taoism, who can do with him?


    All over the world, he has no rivals.


    It has to be said that this guy''s ambition is simply arrogant and surprising, and his plan is perfect!


    He also realized the clue when he used the soul giving skill to the corpse maniac in longqingqiu. Then he took advantage of longqingqiu''s full strength to resist the siege of the first few people in the early days and escaped.


    As early as that moment, he thought about all the follow-up roads. Now that the previous plan has been completed, the next step is to forcibly kill my Yuanhun.


    Of course, the best result is to persuade me to give up life and death in order to fulfill my mission and live up to the expectations of my predecessors.


    As a disciple of Jiuyou, although he has never seen Jiusheng tower, he is also very clear about the power of this thing. Naturally, he does not want to risk himself. If I can be persuaded by him, it''s best.


    It''s a pity that he really treats me as a child!


    As early as a few years ago, I may have been cheated by him, but now I, no matter from the cultivation or experience, was not Zhang Jiulin!


    What''s more, I''m also very clear about this guy''s conduct: raping and killing younger martial sisters, setting fire to kill his father, maiming his fellow disciples, and treating human life like a mustard. In order to achieve his vicious goal, there is almost nothing he can''t do! Compared with the long Qingqiu, it is far beyond.


    If his so-called perfect plan is realized, it is the worst result.


    In addition, I have seen for a long time that the reason why he said so much to me is that he is also making two preparations at the same time: in case of unsuccessful persuasion, he will rush up at any time and attack my soul forcibly.


    Although he is only a group of soul Qi now, and he can''t fully exert all his strength in this illusion, but this group of soul Qi is the supreme god level after all! It''s just that he hasn''t recovered completely for the time being. Once he feels that he has a great chance, he will never hesitate any more!


    So, no matter what I think, I can''t put it off any longer.


    He is right. After three times of unreal separation from the mirror, I can see that there is only one way to escape from here, that is to kill him! No matter people or souls, they should be killed cleanly.


    But I couldn''t do it at all.


    Killing is of the highest level of divinity, even if it''s just a group of soul Qi. My current accomplishments are far from enough.


    Forced helpless, I can only use the last way, that is, forced to break the mirror!


    As early as the black hawk was driving the body of dragon Jingtian out, I found a problem. The edge of illusion was quite different from what I had seen before. There are many holes in it. Even connected with the outside space, the blood feathers and snowflakes can fall in. In other words, I''m afraid that the illusion has reached the edge of fragmentation.


    Even so, it''s still hard to rush out with my strength, but I''m holding Jiusheng tower in my hand!


    This pagoda was handed down to Zhang you, the father of pylorus, by the Taoist priest. Its power is beyond saying.Although I can''t estimate Jiusheng tower and Kunlun mirror, which one is more powerful? But I can be sure that there is no problem to break through one of them with the Jiusheng Tower! After all, it''s just an illusion created by me, and long Qingqiu, who holds the Tianyin in his hand, is also trapped in it. With the fierce battle, the mirror surface gradually cracks, which should be almost to the limit. Under the rush of Jiusheng tower, a passage will surely be opened!


    Of course, I also thought that there might be another terrible consequence, that is, the Kunlun mirror suddenly broke in the fierce battle between fantianyin and Jiusheng tower, as well as many experts. The trapped dragon Qingqiu escaped!


    But I can''t think more about the current situation.


    If I delay for a while, wait for the spirit of black eagle to recover completely, and then he finds out my intention, then it will be more difficult for me to break the mirror again.


    If he kills my soul and robs my body, all the efforts of all people will be destroyed.


    After that, whether the final winner is black hawk or dragon Qingqiu, it is almost the same to the world and hundreds of millions of people.


    So, I used the scattered wood to distract the Black Hawk''s attention, and then jumped up.


    The nearest breach is behind him. If I turn around and run away, I will be found by him immediately. The only way to do that is to take risks, pretend to be desperate with him, and go straight to him.


    This really worked. Black Hawk didn''t expect that I should hold such an idea. Under the situation that I was attracted by the pyloric array and was still scared of Jiusheng tower, he subconsciously avoided the edge of Jiusheng tower and stretched out his hand to drag me.


    "On!" I staggered my body and threw the nine birth tower out.


    With a click, Jiusheng tower hit the hole which exposed the snow mountain.


    Then there was a big bang!


    Click!


    The whole world was shaken by the thunder.


    I was floating in the middle of the sky, and was suddenly swept up by this huge wave.


    The illusion finally broke, and the whole world was white again.


    Shua!


    Before I could adjust my figure, a bloody knife light came to my face.

 Chapter 2485

    Don''t even think about it. It must have been cut by the Black Hawk. It''s very fast. It''s just fierce. Even the eagle can''t escape. At this time, I''m half empty. Where can I escape?


    But, I had to fight to spare no effort to wave ebony stick forced parry. Even at this moment, I was ready to be broken.


    When!


    All of a sudden, between the ebony stick and the blood light, another light came out suddenly.


    There was a loud crash and then a huge figure came down from the sky.


    Bang!


    Before I could see who the image was, I fell straight down the gravity.


    What''s more, the snow on the ground is very thick. I took off most of the strength with a roll and stood up.


    Once again, it was the Dragon Jingtian who was occupied by the Black Hawk. He was standing more than 30 meters away with a knife in his hand. His naked skin was shining with a light golden light, which was shining in the sun.


    The snow around him was all melted, and a big pit with a radius of five meters appeared, and a long ditch with a width of two meters appeared in front of him.


    At the end of that long ditch stood a strong man, two meters tall and shirtless, leaning on a long pole broadsword to face him.


    It''s no one else. It''s the Kunlun Lishi dragon Qingtian who carries me all the way to the colorful Xiaguang island.


    It seems that he must have blocked that knife for me just now.


    "Huo, the strength is not small." The silly dragon Qingtian looked at the Black Hawk far away from him, and he was very happy. "Hey, I said," what''s your name? Where did you learn this technique? "


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" All of a sudden, there was a clear shout from behind.


    I turned my head and saw that on the snow slope a little higher than the ground, seven or eight meters behind me, there was a little fairy girl standing with her hands on her back.


    About eight or nine years old, with long hair like a black waterfall and a long skirt like a fire, fluttering slowly with the wind and snow, a pair of crystal like little feet gently trampled on the snow surface, the silk trace is not visible.


    It''s ye suling!


    "Xiaohei was killed by him. What are you waiting for?" Ye suling said sternly.


    "What, his grandmother''s." As soon as long Qingtian heard this, he suddenly became angry and jumped with a big knife. He turned into a white light and rushed to the opposite side.


    When!


    Another excited sound, Black Hawk and long Qingtian collided heavily in one place.


    Snow flying, white fog filled, if suddenly a blizzard!


    Before this, Gao Sheng, Han zhangtianbei, and even the corpse maniac all came out of the surrounding area for different reasons, but they all disappeared with the breaking of the illusion. Only this Black Hawk is an exception. He rushed out of the illusion with me.


    The first reason is that I smashed the mirage with Jiusheng Tower this time. I didn''t kill his soul. In addition, this old man is also experienced and very difficult to deal with. At the moment when the mirage was broken, he also noticed something wrong. He didn''t care to invade the soul and enter the body to rob the real body of the Lord of all spirits. He directly controlled longjingtian nearby The body.


    That is to say, at this time, the Black Hawk and the Dragon Jingtian have been completely integrated, and can no longer separate the soul from the body. The situation is about the same as that of the ghost hexagram that took away the body of Ma Banxian.


    Although as a result, his body and soul are integrated, and his actions are more convenient, which is totally the same as his body. But after all, the dragon is not at the supreme level. Due to this limitation, the Black Hawk''s ability has been reduced a lot.


    Even so, the powerful yuan soul of Black Hawk and the body spirit of dragon startle the sky, this is just a combination of demons.


    At present, his strength is only a little lower than that of autumn wind!


    Although the strength of longqingtian is amazing, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    I pulled up the ebony stick just to join the battle group, but I heard the little elder martial sister call out: "you don''t have to do it."


    "Ah?" She''s freaking me out with this.


    Although long Qingtian is a little silly, he is the elder brother of long Qingqiu. But he didn''t know what he had experienced, as if he had forgotten a lot of things. Since I met, he has been honoring little elder martial sister Ye as the elder martial sister, and faithfully carrying out her orders, carrying me all the way to the colorful Xiaguang island on the edge of the cliff. So, little elder martial sister shouldn''t be indifferent to him, but how can she still prevent me from helping?


    Is it Little elder martial sister is very sure. The winner must be long Qingtian?


    "Taoist Ni said that this is the battle of the dragon family. If someone else intervenes, the dragon family will be cut off. In those days, the Taoist priest preached the Dharma to the dragon master. After all, there was a scene of apprenticeship. He didn''t want to see such a result. And


    "In five hundred years, there will be another fief, and that round of mission will be completed by the dragon family."


    The little elder martial sister said, turning around and looking at me lightly, she said: "as for the Black Hawk, let me kill it! After all, I have a share in revenge. "Little elder martial sister''s voice is extremely cold, especially when it comes to revenge, there is a trace of murderous air in her eyes.


    She refers to the fact that in devil''s Valley, the Black Hawk secretly used tricks to kill the old grey dove.


    At that time, how arrogant the black hawk was. A wave of rage hurt the little elder martial sister seriously. But now, little elder martial sister doesn''t pay any attention to him. She is full of self-made looks. Imitating some black eagles is just a matter of searching for things. It''s not easy anymore.


    "Go away, you still have your mission to accomplish. Before you come back, all the enemies will be hammered to death." I''m feeling so flustered that my little elder martial sister pinches her fist again.


    "In case of a dragon..."


    "I said, all enemies." The little elder martial sister angrily interrupted my words and glared at me angrily: "there is not much time left for you! Do you have to let everyone die for nothing to be willing? Let''s go. "


    "I......"


    "Go!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I was scolded by the little elder martial sister angrily. Then my little hand swung, and jiushengta, who had fallen into the snow, rushed out and landed steadily in my hand.


    Then, the little elder martial sister shook her hands again, and the north wind suddenly blew up, and the snow and fog rose all over the sky, completely blocking my sight.


    "Zhang Jiulin, if you can''t accomplish your mission, you are not worthy to be my junior brother!" In the snow and fog, the little elder martial sister''s clear voice sounded again.


    "Good!" I answered with a heavy voice, with the head also does not return to rush forward.


    Little elder martial sister didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning of that remark was obvious: before I finished my mission and took back the whip, I would block all the crises for me, even if dragon Qingqiu broke the mirror and came out, she would fight without hesitation.


    Lao Gao, Tianbei and xiaobailong have sacrificed in succession.


    Little sister, she


    I dare not think about it any more. I clenched my teeth and ran all the way.


    Running and running, I saw a feather floating in front of me.


    The dark long plume is stained with blood. I remember it very clearly. It originally grew on the head of the little black eagle.


    Xiaohei was killed by black hawk.


    If you have spirit in the sky, please bless me to revenge for you!


    Little elder martial sister, no matter what happens, you must hold on. I will come back as soon as possible.


    "Roar!" Just then, from the snow mountain in the distance, another roar came from the sky.


    That''s the call of mission, that''s the cry from the heart!

 Chapter 2486

    After the mud road turned into a human cloud, Xiaguang island and little elder martial sister disappeared at the same time. I don''t know why, she even appeared here not sooner or later. And she seemed to know what I was going to meet.


    What''s more, she doesn''t need to ask me. She knows that the man who is standing opposite me with the blood red long knife is dragon Jingtian, and the one who invades his body is black eagle!


    On second thoughts, little elder martial sister said that the fight between longjingtian and longqingtian is the battle of the dragon family''s afterblood, and also related to the next fiefdom 500 years later. It makes sense to think about why long Qingtian, who died many years ago in the rumor, appeared here.


    All of this should be in the dark and fixed number, which was expected by the Taoist priest.


    But where can I care about these now?


    Long Qingqiu is on the Kunlun mountain. Although he can''t break the mirror yet, once he catches up with him, the consequences are almost unimaginable!


    In order to buy time for me and cover me to escape from the fantasy, Lao Gao, Tianbei, xiaobailong and others have died in battle. Sixth, Caiyun, the first few of the first few are still life hanging in the air.


    Now, little elder martial sister also stood up to break for me, forming the last barrier!


    Needless to say, as early as before, the white eyebrow, Feng master and other predecessors who had sacrificed successively.


    I must not live up to their expectations and let them die in vain.


    I must get the whip and complete my mission!


    Long Qingqiu, wait for me!


    Behind him, the snow and fog filled the air, and the angry wind rolled wildly.


    The mountain in front of you is towering and roaring!


    "Little sister, please! I will be back as soon as possible. " I turned around and shouted at the vast snow fog behind me. Then I rushed into the snow sea without turning back and went straight to the big snow mountain in the distance. The ground has been frozen into a hard ice layer for a long time. Although the snow is blowing wildly and the wind is rolling wildly, it is not as hard as I just escaped from the illusion.


    So, I directly shake off two legs, put all my strength together, just blindly rush!


    The north wind is howling, and the cold air is freezing to the bone marrow. Every cold wind is like a knife, which makes skin and flesh ache.


    Countless flakes of snow fall straight down, white cover in front of eyes, fall on the body, and are melted layer by layer by layer by layer by the heat emanating from the whole body.


    In this vast snowy mountain, I was covered with water like a bath, even I couldn''t tell whether it was snow or sweat.


    Run, run!


    Move on, move on, move on.


    At this time, I can''t care about anything.


    There is only one goal in my heart, that is to rush to the end as soon as possible!


    Every step, one step closer to the big snow mountain, one point closer to the final victory.


    I dare not slack off at all, and dare not stay for a moment!


    I don''t know how long I have been running, let alone how far. Just as I was about to be exhausted, the heavy snow wind suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly there was a crash of water in my ear.


    Yeah? There is still a river deep in the frozen Kunlun mountain?


    I was a little surprised, but I didn''t stop.


    After running for tens of meters, I can''t help but stop.


    The snow has come to an end, and the other side is a hundred meters away. Tens of meters below the fault, there is a river about four or five meters wide, winding up


    Eh? It''s not right.


    I stood on the edge of the precipice and wiped a handful of water marks all over my head. I couldn''t help but be shocked. Why is this river so strange?


    It is surrounded by glaciers, which will not change for thousands of years, but there is such a wide river in it. It''s just the river water. The river is still bubbling with hot bubbles. The hot air above the river is like smoke and fog.


    What''s more puzzling is that the river is still upstream, rushing straight to the top of the mountain.


    That''s right!


    I looked at it carefully again and distinguished it carefully. The river was indeed running from low to high.


    This is Upstream river?


    Whew, I think of something immediately.


    At that time, when encountering the public defeat of the mechanism master on the sixth floor of the ghost raising land of Longquan Mountain Villa, he once wanted to take the first few days of jiangdayu as the hostage, forced me to go to Kunlun to find something for him, and also gave me a map of Kunlun.


    After I designed and killed the public transport, I studied the small map carefully for a long time, and looked through a lot of surface data about the Kunlun Mountains. However, I was very disappointed to find that none of the mountain rivers and even the high and low directions marked on the map were consistent with the data.


    If it wasn''t for the four words "Kunlun secret place", I would have thought it was a turnoff!


    Think about it for a moment, the lost for decades is like a day. What I''ve been struggling to achieve now is hidden in the depth of this map. What''s more, he has made such a big bet. It shouldn''t be a joke.It''s impossible to prepare a fake map in advance between seeing me!


    Even if it''s fake, it''s better to mark several correct mountains and rivers, so that others can''t tell the true from the false for the time being.


    What''s more, at that time, I was confident that I would not think that I would die in the end, so I would never make such a map.


    So that map must be true.


    It''s just that I didn''t understand for a while.


    At that time, he was cheated by me and died on the mechanism box left by Zhang Mei. If I didn''t die because of this, I would definitely give some advice to the map before forcing me to leave. If he wants me to get the thing according to the map, he must first let me understand the map?


    It''s a pity that the public lose is so confident in their own mechanism skills that they finally die on the mechanism box. But as soon as he died, no one could understand the map.


    I studied the map for a long time, but I didn''t find any clue. Instead, I found many unreasonable places.


    For example, as shown in the picture, a towering mountain is actually painted in a hole in the cave. There is an unmanned boat floating on a winding river. Two oblique and upward thin lines are drawn beside the boat, indicating that the boat is drifting upward. The place where the boat can be drawn is clearly on the hillside.


    At that time, I was puzzled.


    But now, as soon as I saw the upstream river, I knew it!


    This is it!


    The direction indicated by gongloserli secret collection map is the final destination of my trip.


    At the thought of it, I stopped hesitating and jumped into the river.

 Chapter 2487

    The river is boiling hot, 60 or 70 degrees, just like a natural hot spring.


    I just jumped down from the extreme cold and felt very comfortable, but soon I couldn''t bear it. With the current rolling forward, the water temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and the steam above the river is almost breathless.


    It must be because the river above is covered by white fog, so it has not been found by aerial helicopters and near earth satellites.


    The river is so turbulent that it doesn''t need me to paddle at all. It just wraps me up.


    With the rising of water level, the water temperature is also rising.


    At this time, my whole body is scalded by the tonghongsheng pain, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be boiled into white meat soup!


    Clack, clala


    In front of us, there was a loud noise.


    After a close look, it turned out that the water temperature was too high, and the ice on both sides of the road melted one after another and fell into the water one after another. Then, wave after wave of huge waves came one after another.


    My eyes were almost completely covered by the white fog, so as not to be hit by the ice. I can only judge by ear force, and from time to time, I wave my ebony stick to move around. But the higher the flow, the higher the water temperature, the faster the ice falls.


    Although with my current cultivation and physical strength, it''s not a problem to dial ice. But the problem is that there is no end to the falling ice, I am carried in the water waves, unable to make it out effectively, exhausted but ineffective, and there is no time for rest.


    Hey?


    Yes!


    All of a sudden, I thought of a good way.


    I''m rolling up the river, so are those ice cubes!


    What does this look like?


    Isn''t it the bamboo raft drifting along the river?


    I just need to stand on the ice, No.


    Besides, as long as you stand on the top, you can get rid of the hot water and avoid the suffering of hot water. As the ice gradually melts, the temperature will be much more comfortable. What am I doing for this crime in the river?


    At the thought of it, I jumped on a big ice stone with my ebony stick.


    Sure enough, it''s much more comfortable.


    Then, with the help of ebony stick, I jumped and jumped on the ice, which was much faster.


    The river surged up.


    The glacier in front of us is getting closer and closer, but because of the reason of getting closer and closer, it is more and more obvious in front of us. Until later, we could not see the sky.


    The temperature of the river is extremely high, but there are more and more ice layers. At last, it is frozen into a piece on the river, tightly connected with the big glacier. And as the river rolled and flowed, the ice was piled up layer by layer.


    Oh, so it is!


    Until then, I finally saw the problem.


    In the past, no matter who saw the river under the glacier, they may have preconceived that the river was formed by the melting of the glacier.


    But the situation here is quite the opposite -


    it is the mysterious river which is upwardly flowing and steaming, melting the ice along the way, and transporting it all the way to the top of the mountain.


    After tens of millions of years of piling, this big snow mountain has finally formed!


    This upstream hot water river is not exposed to the earth''s surface for a long time, and the latter half is covered by ice. If I don''t come against the current and see it personally, I can''t imagine that there is such a strange river running underneath!


    But the problem is, as the water reaches the top of the mountain, the whole river is covered with frozen ice, and even the gurgling water can''t be heard. How can I follow the river to find my final destination?


    I stopped and thought about the map of gongyunli carefully, comparing the direction and length of the river I just passed.


    That''s right!


    , as like as two peas, the old man''s map is a bit correct.


    But what should we do next?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar broke the clouds, and even the thick clouds at the top of the snow mountain were dispersed, revealing a golden sunshine.


    Yes, that''s it!


    This time, I have strengthened my faith.


    That roar, I really heard it, just like before, if it is from my heart, it is the call of mission, it is the inner cry.


    It''s here. No mistake!


    My ultimate mission is ahead.


    But


    All around the eyes are vast snow mountains, and a huge glacier is in front of us. Where should we go next?


    By the way! Suddenly, I came up with a very risky way.


    According to the map of gongyunli, I''m not far from the end of the strange river. I''ll turn around two corners. The comparison just passed through the river section. If the scale is calculated, it is about 200 meters.In that case, I''ll break the ice and swim along the underground hot water river!


    Until now, it seems that this is the only way.


    So I don''t want to think about it any more. I just swing my ebony stick and make a big hole in the ice. He took out two spells, shook his hands and jumped down.


    Those two spells are both ''pole'' characters.


    One "pole" character is used to separate tens of thousands of square meters, so as to avoid scalding me by underwater heat. The other "pole" character. But he got the water word decision, just like when he was chasing the crocodile in the Tianzhao Shenmu, he was afraid that the water would be anaerobic for a long time and suffocate to death.


    Although the power of ''extreme'' character is strong, it is very troublesome to make it. Moreover, when it is used, it costs a lot of cultivation power. I will not use it easily until I have to.


    Although deep into the underground strange river, there is less oxygen and no light, and the water vapor heat wave is much hotter than just now, it''s OK under the blessing of two spells.


    Soon, I was washed by the river and turned two turns in a row.


    When I just turned the second bend, I suddenly saw another scene: peach trees were growing on both sides of the river bank, one by one, and peach flowers were blooming. Under the peach blossom tree, there are green grass and fragrant flowers, which attract bees and butterflies to dance.


    The running speed of the river also slows down. It''s smooth as a mirror. The clear and bright light reflects my image. The water temperature is not cold or hot and comfortable, and a group of colorful fish come and play happily.


    A hundred and ten meters later, the guru river all merged into a deep pool.


    The water pool is full of peach blossom. The petals are floating on the water. The petals are beautiful!


    Far away on the side of the pool, a small hole loomed out, vaguely as if a child''s laughter could be heard.


    I was shocked by this sudden scene, and suddenly a word came out in my mind: peach blossom garden!

 Chapter 2488

    "In the middle of the Jin and Taiyuan dynasties, people in Wuling fished for business. They traveled by the river and forgot the distance and distance of the road. Suddenly they met the peach blossom forest..."


    Tao Yuanming''s story of the peach blossom source, I am really familiar with it. At the beginning, I was mischievous and was punished by my teacher 200 times. Up to now, I have been able to recite it. At that time, I was wronged to copy, and at the same time I hated Tao Yuanming.


    What''s the point of being poor and talkative about such nonsense? I will be punished to write so many words.


    But I never thought that one day, I actually met the Peach Blossom Land written in the article!


    The only difference is that my way is more magical.


    It was found along a hot water river upstream!


    But Isn''t Wuling in the article referring to the present Changde of Hunan Province? How did this appear on Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, I thought again: if it was really Changde, I''m afraid it would have been discovered. If there is such a magic place in the world, only when Kunlun Mountain is so inaccessible can there be a place where gods and ghosts can''t come.


    Whatever he is.


    Since all the people have come, I''ll go and see what they have.


    What''s more, no matter the map of gongshuli, or the extremely cordial roar, it all points to here. In any case, I can''t go back.


    Thinking of this, I took heart, jumped off the Bank of the river and walked straight to the small hole in front of me.


    is as like as two peas in the peach blossom spring. The hole was very narrow at first, and it could only allow one person to get in and out. It was more and more spacious when walking, and suddenly click into place after 10 steps.


    The second wonder recorded on the map of gonglose is also blooming in front of me: there is a mountain standing in front of me!


    Towering into the sky!


    Under the mountain, among the green eyes, there is a small village with white walls and black tiles, which looks like Hui style architecture.


    A group of little dolls with peach shape shaved or braided sheep''s horns are running around with a windmill in their hands.


    On the riverside outside the village, there was a lazy old ox lying on his stomach. Under the willow tree stood an old man with his hands on his back. He looked up to the sky and didn''t know what to look at.


    What the hell is this?


    Who are these people?


    Is it true that the villagers who escaped from the war in the late Qin Dynasty?


    It''s not right either!


    These people in front of us, old people and children, though all dressed in ancient clothes. I can see from my eyes and experience for so many years, but I can judge that it was not from the Qin Dynasty, and I don''t know which dynasty or generation these were!


    And what''s more strange is that those children have just hurried past my eyes, but as if they didn''t see me at all, there is no one naughty boy who looks at me more. The old man under the weeping willow is still.


    What''s the matter?


    I was shocked on the spot, forced to suppress the full surprise, and went straight to the old man who was standing under the weeping willow with both hands on his back.


    "Father, please..." I went to him and bowed my hand to salute him, but I just opened my mouth, but I was stunned for a moment!


    The old man How do you look so familiar.


    He is not tall, a little skinny, with small eyes, but he is very smart. He has some old age spots on his face and a wisp of goatee on his chin.


    This is River fish?


    Yes, it''s Jiangda fish.


    I looked carefully again, and now I am very determined!


    there may be as like as two peas in the world, but never heard of two very similar people. The location and shape of senile plaques are exactly the same. Two


    Don''t mention other people. Even the twin brothers Jiang Dayu and Jiang Xiaoyu have different shapes and positions of their age spots.


    Absolutely right, he is the river fish!


    "Senior brother Jiang!" I immediately excitedly blurted out, at present what also can''t care, tears filled eyes of the front one tightly grasped his shoulders.


    But the old man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he didn''t see how he could move. When he stepped back, he broke away from me and stood three meters away quietly.


    "You can see me." The old man looked me up and down and asked in surprise.


    Yeah?


    He did not ask me this time.


    What do you mean to see you?


    How can such a big living man stand here invisible.


    Is it your brain or I don''t understand it?


    But now I don''t want to think about it, and I walk a step further: "brother Jiang, don''t you know me? I''m Zhang Jiulin. "


    "Zhang Jiu Well? " The old man was shocked, and his eyes were round with a brush. He asked again seriously, "who do you say you are?"


    "Ah? I''m Zhang Jiulin. ""Zhang Jiulin! Do you mean your name is Zhang Jiulin


    "Yes." I saw what he seemed to think of, and walked two more steps forward. I said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Jiang? I don''t even know him. "


    The old man shivered as if he were more excited than I was - but what made him so excited seemed to be something else.


    He looked up to the sky with tears and sighed: "God! You can count! It''s the end of the day. "


    I was blinded in a flash.


    What is it that I can count on? What is it that can count on the end?


    Where are all these?


    I stood half a meter away in front of him with my hands outstretched. I didn''t know what to do.


    Until then, my mind was just a little clear, very confused asked: "how? Are you really not elder martial brother Jiang


    "Yes, not at all." The old man put on a tear with a little excitement and said such a more puzzling sentence casually.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked strangely.


    "That is both my past and my future." The old man wiped away his tears and introduced to me: "since you have seen me before, you can come here all the way. I think he has already died. I''m still alive, but he''s dead, and that''s the past. "


    "But I''ve been here. After nine generations of suffering, I have never been out of the village, so I''m the next generation."


    This time, I was completely confused by him: "then who are you?"


    "Since you are the first one to see me when you enter the village, you have shocked my yuan soul. In this way, I will surely be the one who initiated your Dharma. And you are the master of the whole village! "


    I don''t know much about this explanation, but it seems that if I want to understand this problem, I can''t understand it in a few words. So I thought for a moment, changed another topic, pointed to the village not far away and asked, "what is this place?"

 Chapter 2489

    "Taiyuan village." The old man replied.


    "Taiyuan village?" I frowned.


    "Yes!" The old man nodded his head and said: "it means to take Yang Tai and return to the Yuan Dynasty. All the people in this village have gone through nine times of hardship just like me, waiting for the five spirits to come..."


    "Wuling people?" I haven''t waited for him to finish. I can''t help screaming.


    Then I thought of Tao Yuanming''s story of the origin of peach blossom: "in the middle of the Jin Dynasty, people in Wuling fish for their own business..."


    "Exactly!" But the old man didn''t seem to know what I was wondering. He further explained to me: "as the saying goes, all things have spirit, heaven, earth, people, ghosts and gods, which is the source of five spirits. Each of the five spirits has his own magic. The spirit of heaven calls the wind and the rain, and pursues the stars and the moon; the spirit of earth turns the river and the sea, destroys the mountains and destroys the mountains; the spirit of man commands all the people, and responds to all the people; the spirit of the spirit is immortal, with all the bones. The spirit never dies. He wants to live. But from ancient times to modern times, there are very few people who can have five spiritual origins at the same time. This kind of people is called five spiritual people. "


    After a pause, the old man continued: "in this village of Taiyuan, there are five spirits. Those who can break the forbidden spell will be five spirits. If other people have the ability to break the forbidden spell into it, they will not be able to see the scene. That is to say, since he can walk in, but he can''t see the village at all, and can''t see anyone, he will only regard this village as a mountain and a river. "


    "Seventy years ago, there was a young man with a big wooden box on his back. After many difficulties and dangers, he finally found here. Although he is not a Wuling person, he seems to be familiar with the array mechanism. After three days in the village, he draws pictures and seeks solutions. He finally found the way. Later, he tried to climb the Kirin stage, and finally broke an arm and left


    "Fifty years ago, there was another handsome young man who was trapped alive for more than 20 days. Although he was not a five spirit man and his attainments in the mechanism array were far inferior to that of the last young man, he became the supreme god level, relying on the powerful spiritual power, and finally walked in the past. Until the edge of Qilin platform, he can see the prohibition of this place naturally by his accomplishments. He can''t break it, so he sighed three times and went back


    "Although both of them have failed to return, they are the only two people who have arrived at Qilin platform in the past thousand years. That''s to say, the whole village of Taiyuan has only four people in since it was built. "


    "In addition to the two of them, as early as a year and more than 500 years ago, there was a Wuling man who was engaged in fishing. Because he was born with five spirits, he had seen the villa and all of us. It''s a pity that he has talent, but no one teaches him Dharma and sermons. He''s just an ordinary person. The villagers were full of joy, but finally learned that he was not the one we were waiting for, so they had to use his words to cheat him that we were refugees in Qin Dynasty. After that, he was fed up with delicious food and good drink for some time, so he was sent out. Since then, he has brought people to visit more than once, but unfortunately, those people he brought are ordinary people, and they can''t be found. Even he couldn''t get into it again. In this way, we have been waiting for many years. Now, I''m looking forward to you! "


    The old man said this in a breath, and a few lines of tears came out of his excitement.


    Only then did I realize. It turns out that the content recorded in Tao Yuanming''s "the story of the peach blossom source" is not a random fabrication, but a fact!


    But after being copied, some seemingly reasonable words were changed by people who didn''t know why.


    "Entering the taiyuanzhong" became "the taiyuanzhong of Jin Dynasty"


    "Wuling people" was changed to "Wuling people".


    Only a few words have been changed, and this article has changed from documentary literature to phantom literature.


    This strange land has never been known to the world!


    It can be seen from the old man''s telling that the other two people who have entered the village one after the other are black hawks and the other is public lose.


    The official loser, who is good at mechanism skills, soon saw the doorway and went out to break the passage. But because he didn''t have enough accomplishments, he couldn''t see the strength of Kirin platform. He lost an arm. It turned out that his hand was broken here. Although Gong lost Li didn''t succeed, he drew a map!


    It''s no wonder that no one can understand his map, and he can''t get any information at all.


    It turns out that on the map, except for the upstream river outside the cave, the rest of the route is how to get out of the village.


    But this place, apart from him and black hawk, has never been visited at all. Where can we talk about cracking it?


    But after more than ten years, although the black hawk was not good at mechanism, he was trapped alive for more than 20 days, but he had no God level for a long time, so he rushed to the past. But he is also very self-conscious. Seeing that Qilin platform can''t be crossed, he knows it''s hard to return.


    Until this time, I finally understand why only two people mentioned this place one after another, because from the beginning to the end, only two of them really came!


    It''s a legend that many people know how to hide the whip in Kunlun Mountain, but they are the only ones who really know where to hide it.Black Hawk mentioned that there are several verses related to me carved on the stone platform leading to the top of the platform. I''ve been forced to rush into the Qilin platform by gongshuili, and I''ve seen them naturally. Before I was born, even when I had no reputation, they were confused. But when they know my existence, they will suddenly realize that only I can go to the Kirin platform!


    That''s why, I have to work hard to force me to come to the public defeat, and why the Black Hawk has to work hard to commit danger.


    After I understood the reason, I turned to the old man and said, "old man, since this village is so magical and everyone in the village has lived such an incredible age, who are you?"


    The old man paused and said, "first of all, I will correct that we are not alive, but we are not dead."


    "Well?"


    The old man''s words are more difficult to understand.


    The old man looked at me, didn''t explain directly, but pointed to the small river nearby: "what do you think that is?"


    I followed his fingers and saw a few small fishes wandering in the river.


    "It''s fish!" I replied truthfully.


    "Yes!" The old man replied, "the fish is the fish, and I will jump to the shore."


    "Here What does that mean? " I frowned in some embarrassment.


    As soon as the old man saw that I didn''t understand him, he said, "fish is both a fish and a man."


    "Here..." I moved my lips awkwardly, but I didn''t know what to say. I seemed to be a fool in front of him. I couldn''t even understand what I said.

 Chapter 2490

    When the old man saw that I didn''t understand, he further explained: "fish is man, and this river is the world of dust. Occasionally, a fish poked out his head, looked at the river and looked at the road. It seemed that he had realized something in the fog. He wanted to jump to the bank and look at the scene of the big river running and the ten thousand fish competing for a swim. It was like opening his mind and getting through his mind. It''s like you at the moment. "


    "If this fish is full of fighting spirit, after unremitting efforts, finally jumped to the shore, it will become me."


    "But the fish jumped on the bank. Although he saw the river coming and going and looked down at the ten thousand fish, he was still a fish after all. Although there are more supernatural powers and more minds than the fish in the river, they will die after all, but they are unwilling to go back to the river. "


    "If you just end your life like this, maybe you can leave some legends among the fish in the river. But for himself, it''s just like this... "


    "If one day he looks up again and sees the sky above. He was also interested in rainbow and cloud life, and worked hard as before until one day he could leap to the sky, which was another wonderful thing. "


    "Unfortunately, at this time, I can only stand on the shore and look up in the air." The old man said and sighed again: "besides, now I can only stay in the puddle by the river and wait for help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dried in a short time, and then I''ll rot into ashes. Even a piece of debris will not be left."


    Then he turned to the small village and pointed to it: "this village is a puddle, and in the eyes of the fish in the river, it is a far unknown holy place. And for us shore fish, it''s a place to die. "


    "All of us can''t get out of the hole, we can only live here for the rest of our lives. Every day is yesterday, and every yesterday is tomorrow. What is the difference between life and death? Do you understand? "


    Hearing his explanation, I immediately understood what he meant.


    He means that this river is the world. Of course, this is the world of millions of ordinary people.


    Like me, the man who knows another world, practices the law of yin and Yang and has achieved something is the shore fish.


    However, people like me are still going to die and perish. Even if it is the highest god level, it is the same. Unless you can find a small puddle like Taiyuan village that you can avoid for a while.


    But in this way, it''s limited.


    It can''t be overstepped, let alone returned.


    But


    What is the sky he said?


    "Then Have you seen the fish flying to the sky? " I asked strangely.


    "Yes, I think you should have." The old man looked into the sky and said, "he is wearing a Taoist robe full of mud."


    "It''s a mud Taoist. Was he from Taiyuan village, too?" I was a little surprised.


    "No." The old man shook his head and said: "Taiyuan village is built by him. Without him, we Ah, let''s just call someone. It''s long gone. "


    "And no one of you has ever been able to leap out?"


    "That''s not true." The old man nodded, then shook his head as if he suddenly remembered something. "But there is a small exception."


    "What''s the exception."


    "I just used fish as an example, just to explain. But I really saw a fish, it''s a real fish! It''s flying out of here. "


    "It was a black loach, and I saw him leap into the sky and head for the rainbow. Although a flash of lightning broke his tail, he finally flew out. "


    "That''s where he jumped." The old man pointed to his feet and shook his head slightly. "When Taiyuan village was founded, the mud Taoist once preached here and left a footprints by the river. At that time, the black loach was coiled in the footwell. Hey! The mind and nature are different, and the understanding method is poor. I didn''t expect that we have been practising for so long, even a loach is inferior. "


    "Although up to now, he has not been separated from the reincarnation of life and death and has not broken the law of heaven, he has left the village of Taiyuan after all. What a shame should I have to wait for a loach to jump out? I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to break through the road and get to the next level! "


    The old man said, looking up at the sky with his hands on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    I looked at him, and then turned to look at the fish in the river. Suddenly I felt a movement in my heart, and then I looked up at the sky.


    Yeah!


    Suddenly, I want to understand one thing!


    It''s not what the old man said about the mysterious and mysterious transformation of the mermaid, but inadvertently, he realized the scroll Zhang Mei left for later generations.


    At the last moment of fighting with the corpse maniac, I finally untied the mechanism box left by Zhang Mei, and found the little scroll he left for future generations.


    The scroll originally had two meanings. On the first level, it told the posterity where the nine you three treasures were stored. I have known about this for a long time, and I can see it from the scroll. But the second meaning is to teach the posterity how to use Sanbao.There is no text on the scroll, not even a mark. There are only three fish engraved on it.


    One is in the water, one is on the bank, and one is in the sky.


    I couldn''t understand.


    But as soon as the old man said it, I felt as if I had been smashed open by someone, and I was immediately clear!


    Since it is to teach the usage of Jiuyou three treasures, these three fishes are one of them.


    To sum up the old man''s words just now is: fish is man, who leaps on the shore will not live or die, and the power to fly to heaven is like God.


    That is to say, the three treasures represent human, ghost and God respectively!


    The nature that represents human beings is Yin Fu Jing, which uses human beings to learn skills and Taoism.


    It''s ebony stick that represents ghost. Gathering stick with soul, Yin power is infinite.


    On behalf of God is the nine born tower, to read into the domain, the majesty of heaven and earth!


    The application of these three treasures is naturally the door to the cultivation of the three skills of human beings, ghosts and gods.


    That is to say, in the book of Yin Fu, people use art, ghosts use soul, and gods use mind.


    The most important rule of Jiuyou and Yimen is to live, die, not live, not die.


    Is not man, ghost, or God the counterpart of darkness?


    People learn "Yin Fu Jing" and get the method, the ghost with ebony stick and get the power, God build nine birth tower and get the way!


    At the beginning, in response to the nine turn soul array of the great devil, the mastermind behind it, chunhuakai, borrowed the power of God''s mind, he Dawu''s body, which was congealed. At that time, because I didn''t understand this truth, it took me a lot of effort to solve the mystery and finally found a way to solve it. Even so, without Zhang Mei''s help, I couldn''t succeed in the end.


    But now I think it''s just a small skill!


    The sense of the God of retribution is very low. Only by burying his bones under the hotel, and by the power of faith, it is almost the same as the effect of the God of land.


    In a real sense, spring blossom is not a real ghost, because up to the end, he still has a wisp of lingering thoughts on Zhang Mei.


    He Da Wu is even more deficient in cultivation. He is almost the same as ordinary people, because he is the offspring of spring flowers, connected by blood and easier to manipulate.


    Now looking back, it''s just a three in one of the lowest and weakest versions.


    It''s just that Zhang Mei has something to do with spring flower''s soul thought, and it''s also related to the detective spirit of the God of retribution, so he can''t kill himself.


    But if What if I had achieved the trinity by myself?

 Chapter 2491

    This old man, who looks like a big fish, has already said it.


    I am born with five spirits, that is, I can practice these five kinds of channeling skills at the same time!


    At this time, I already had half of the highest level accomplishments. Although it is far less than that of longqingqiu, Qiufeng beheads such peerless masters, it is also a rare match in the world today.


    It seems that there are skeletons everywhere in the Jiusheng tower, and there are many cries, but actually it is the place of the divine realm.


    With the help of the five elements sacrifice, I have initially awakened. In that desolate land, there are many sand bones and endless lamentations. Seems to be waiting for my arrival, seems to indicate that I am the God of all souls.


    Although my cultivation is still low, there is a big gap between my cultivation and longqingqiu.


    Although I need to use the power of Jiusheng tower to get out of the realm.


    Although I just woke up, I can''t control it completely.


    But if I were three in one?


    I am the furnace of man, the mind of God, and the spirit of ghosts. What is the strength of such a combination? Can''t be better than you?


    What if you have some seals in your hands? Once I get the whip


    Yes, whip!


    At the thought of whipping, I woke up with a start.


    I''ve come here all the way through all the hardships for what? Isn''t it just for the whip?


    And for now, I''ve found the right place.


    Black Hawk and gongshili both came here one after another. But they are neither the five spirits, nor the Lord of all spirits, the son of destiny, unable to mount the Kirin stage.


    But I can!


    According to him, qilintai should be right behind Taiyuan village, and the people in this village are waiting for me to get out of trouble - although, until now, I don''t know how to help them, but I think they have been waiting so long, and they will go all out to help me finish the mission, right? At least I won''t stand on the opposite side of me.


    Thinking of this, I asked the old man directly, "where is Kirin platform, old man, take me there quickly!"


    "Just a moment, I''ve informed them. I should be here soon." The old man still looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, and said without hesitation.


    "They? Who are they? " I asked strangely.


    "A village keeper like me."


    "Village keeper?"


    "Yes!" The old man looked back at me and said, "you saw the group of children running by just now."


    "See, they are the village guards?" I asked strangely.


    "No." The old man looked at the entrance of the village and continued, "I just said that all the villagers in Taiyuan village will never live or die. That''s just a general statement. In fact, every one of them will keep from birth to death, but after three days, the dead body will become a baby and live again from the beginning to the end. "


    "The windmill like thing in their hands is also called the wheel of memory. In the past years, memories will continue to recover as they grow older, and every time they run around the village, they will be one year older. That is to say, it is up to them to decide which age they have been living in and how many memories of previous lives they have. At the beginning, everyone is the same. Once reincarnation comes into the world, you will keep running wildly until you find all the memories and look forward to the arrival of the five spirits. "


    "But One year, two years, one hundred years, two hundred years. After countless lives and deaths, the five spiritual people who are waiting for them have never appeared. So most of them don''t want to grow up, they don''t want to find their memories. Because it can only bring them pain and endless disappointment. Almost all of them chose to stay in their childhood, walking around the village only half at a time. Even, there are those who run backwards, the smaller they live. "


    "But there are 13 people, including me, who are reluctant to do so and keep all their memories. Because we always believe in the words of Taoists, and we always believe that the five spiritual people we are waiting for will come. We have studied it carefully. His name is Zhang Jiulin! No, look, here they are! " As he said this, he nuzzled his mouth toward the front.


    I followed his eyes and saw a dozen figures coming out of the village.


    Some long hair shawls, a red skirt, full of smile.


    Some of them have bald robes and kind faces.


    Some wear red clothes and have red hair.


    Some have white hair and white robes with clear skin, just like ice sculpture, but they are childish with a smiley face.


    Some of them are full of scars, black face and short hair. Their steady steps are full of invisible murderous spirit.


    Some wore gray robes and had flowing hair.


    Some are thin and slightly wooden.


    Some of them are ordinary in appearance. If you miss them, you may forget what they look like.


    Some have small eyes and short eyebrows, with a funny face.


    Some of them are full of heroism, with white frost on their temples.


    ¡­¡­


    I quietly watched these people slowly come to me, two lines of tears can not help falling!you ''re right!


    These people are all like the little old man who is standing beside me like a big river fish. How kind and familiar are every face!


    Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, master rat, Caiyun girl, master Feng, master grey pigeon, master Bai Mei, Grandpa


    This


    Is this really you?


    You How are you doing?


    My tears are flowing, but I can''t bear to wipe them.


    I''m afraid it''s just a dream, just an illusion. In the blink of my tears, they will disappear completely from my eyes.


    Although Although I know, this may be just my wishful thinking!


    I''ve warned over and over again that it''s not them. They''ve long been gone. They''ve all died.


    Although all these are not illusions, they are not my relatives. They are just the village guards of Taiyuan village!


    But I still can''t help it, I can''t help tears running, I can''t help clenching my fists tightly, I can''t help surging!


    Those ten figures, walking three or four meters in front of me, stopped and looked at me up and down.


    "Well, not bad. It''s five spirits. " The man who looks like Gao Shenghan nodded and said first.


    "I don''t know. Is he the one the Taoist said?" Beside him, said the girl with a little doubt.


    "Hello, is your name Zhang Jiulin?" Looks as like as two peas, who raised the chin directly.


    "Yes! I''m Zhang Jiulin. Everyone, I...... " Although I tried my best to bear the grief, I couldn''t speak any more. I bowed directly to the other people.


    "No, isn''t it a mistake? The five spirits man Zhang Jiulin, as the Taoist priest said, is responsible for the task, but how can this child cry? " The mouse like person turned his eyes, full of doubts.

 Chapter 2492

    When they were in doubt, they suddenly broke down and said, "yes, it should be this doll!"


    When I heard the sound, I saw an old man in a grey robe standing behind them, stroking a gray beard, nodding and smiling at me.


    the old man as like as two peas of dove grey, just like his old man''s life. And the old man seemed to be the leader of all the people. As soon as he made such an assertion, all the others were no longer puzzled, and there was a look of surprise and joy in their eyes.


    More a few people wipe the arm of the corner of the eye are shaking, can imagine, how excited their heart should be at this time!


    "Village head!" Standing beside me, the skinny old man, like a big fish in the river, stepped forward and gave a deep salute to the old man in the grey robe, saying: "I have explored him. He is not only a five spirit man, but also a natural spirit root. He happens to be named Zhang Jiulin. It must have been the words of the Taoists in those days that they reopened the world of heaven to be the Lord of all spirits


    "Well, not bad!" The man who looked like grandpa nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for nine generations and three thousand robberies, and finally I''m looking forward to today! Boy, you can count. "


    The old man with red beard and red hair looks like master Feng and the old man with a monk''s robe very similar to master Bai Mei nodded at the same time, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, my mood is mixed with five flavors: I am excited to see all my predecessors again.


    But I also know that they are not them at this time. When I think of that scene, I am very sad.


    Since I have found this place, I have been on my mission. I am very happy. But the war is coming, and it''s dangerous and unknown, but it''s a bit urgent.


    "Senior!" I wiped a tear and bowed again: "little boy Zhang Jiulin, instructed by Taoist mud, I have been looking for you all the way here. Please give me your advice."


    "Then there''s nothing to say!" Kirin can scarcely wait for the young man as like as two peas in his white hair and white dragon.


    As soon as he mentioned the three words "Kirin platform", the faces of the other people were all very dignified. They turned their heads and stared at the village head. The old man in grey robe twirled his beard, looked up and down at me, and then said, "although you are responsible for your mission, you will find Taiyuan again. But the future of the road is still unpredictable. Now you have two options. If... "


    "No!" I shook my head with unusual firmness and said: "up to now, I have nothing to think about! Senior, please take me! No matter what I meet, I will never move forward. "


    The old man in the grey robe stopped, and the eyes of all the people were tightly locked on me.


    "Good!" The old man in grey said abruptly. Then he took a look at the thin old man who looked like a big river fish and said, "since it''s the Fengshen that you wait for when you are on duty, you should take him to Kirin terrace first."


    "Yes!" The old man hastened to answer.


    The old man in the grey robe said and told the crowd, "let''s go back and prepare for it. The day is coming, and we can''t be careless."


    "Yes." Other people also saluted at the same time and left.


    "Let''s go!" After the crowd dispersed, the thin old man called me and dragged my confused thoughts back.


    He picked up his hands and walked slowly towards the village. I followed him to the village.


    I just stepped into the entrance of the village and suddenly felt a strong tremor. This feeling is very strange. It''s not from the body or the illusion, but from the heart, but it''s not the same as the roar.


    It is as if billions of voices are shouting together, as if billions of lives have opened their eyes at the same time.


    They are happy, they are happy, they seem to have been waiting for a long time, they want to cheer up, they want to jump up.


    Incomparably excited, incomparably excited, as if in my heart there is another world!


    The world was dead and empty.


    But all of a sudden, everything came alive in this moment. Full of ecstasy! Full of hope!


    This feeling is very strange, but fleeting.


    There is no reason to appear, and there is no reason to disappear.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I came back to my mind from my trance. Then I noticed the scene in front of me: white walls and black tiles, eyes full of chickens and ducks, and a few local dogs lying lazily under the willows. A large group of children came and went, and smoke curled up, and vegetable fields were green.


    This is a natural and beautiful picture of the countryside.


    I seem to have seen


    In fact, this is more like the scene described in the story of peach blossom.


    Now I think that the original name of this article should be called "Taohuayuan recorded in Taiyuan". Only in the process of being copied, the words "entered into Taiyuan" and "wulingren" are not understood by the common people. So I don''t know which smart guy changed it to what it is now.


    However, even if Tao Yuanming has heard of this strange event, how does he know that the identity of the fisherman is Wuling man?Don''t you Is he also a Taoist?


    What''s more, it''s not easy to cultivate?


    I was wondering, and suddenly I was attracted by a copper sign hanging in front of the courtyard.


    There is nothing unusual about the cottage, just like other residences around it, and the copper sign is not unusual - in fact, almost every courtyard door is hung with such a copper sign.


    It''s just that the bronze plate says "Yuan Liang".


    Yuan Liang, isn''t that Tao Yuanming''s word?


    Was this where he lived?


    Has he ever lived here?


    I can''t help but stop here and take a look at the yard.


    I saw that the east side of the fence was covered with chrysanthemums. I turned around and saw that it was facing Nanshan.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely see Nanshan, this is true!


    In history, Tao Yuanming quit his job and lived in seclusion in the countryside, but who could have thought that he actually lived here? "The story of the peach blossom source" is spread out from his pen, and people yearn for it. But who can think of it? In fact, he has always lived in the so-called peach blossom garden.


    "What''s the matter?" I was in a daze. The man in front of me was surprised to see me stop and asked strangely.


    "Old man, the person who lives here is Tao Yuanming?"


    "Oh, yes." The old man said casually: "he was the next Kunlun chosen, but unfortunately he didn''t do his job, drinking tea and writing poems all day, and didn''t practice Taoism. Later, he was accepted by the village head and driven out. "


    What? This is Tao Yuanming!


    No wonder he knows what''s going on here.


    I just don''t know if he didn''t dare to talk about other secrets to the world, or if they were all copied like the story of the peach blossom source. This makes the land of the divine realm only leave a slightly absurd legend in the world.


    "Since Jiang Ziya, the God granted man of the previous generation, has retired, kunlunzi will practice here, but this guy is the least successful one!" As soon as the old man mentioned Tao Yuanming, how high the goatee on his chin was still a little angry.


    Then he pointed forward and said: "this row is the residence of kunlunzi of all ages, which is more advanced than him! You can stay close. In case you lose it, you can''t come out with your accomplishments. "


    He said no more and walked straight ahead.


    I hurried to answer, quickly followed up, at the same time carefully pay attention to the path of each piece of copper brand.


    "Dongbin"


    "Yunqing"


    "White Crane"


    "Junbao"

 Chapter 2493

    The handwriting on the bronze medal is not big and fuzzy, but the names are like nine days of thunder, which makes me tremble!


    Lu Yan, Lu Dongbin, Wang Yunqing, Wang Chongyang, Li Chunyang, the leader of Baihe Road, and Zhang Junbao, the founder of Wudang road


    What are all these people?


    I didn''t expect that all of these people were kunlunzi who practiced here.


    What exactly is this Taiyuan village?


    In addition to these familiar sages, there are many names that I have never heard before. Naturally, these people must also be peerless masters like Taoist priest Baihe. They would never show up unless they were shocked by the world.


    I followed the old man, who looked like a big fish on the river, around several villages and lanes, and there was a straight road in front of me.


    At the end of the road is a peach blossom forest.


    The peach blossom of the tree is colorful, against the sun.


    The old man looked back at me and said, "have you thought about it? This trip is extremely dangerous. Now it''s too late to repent. "


    I replied with great firmness: "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time! If we do not take the whip, we will not turn back. If we do not succeed, we will not be human. "


    "Good!" The old man nodded approvingly, and then raised his hand and pointed out: "behind the peach blossom forest is the Kirin terrace. Go."


    "Thank you very much, old man!" I bowed down to give him a heavy salute. Looking up, the old man was long gone.


    I looked at the peach blossom forest in front of me and stepped out.


    Click!


    With my foot down, the road burst out a crack, just like lightning, the whole road is fragmented.


    Another foot stepped out, and the stones fell one after another. The gap was dark and deep!


    One after another, the howling of the ghost, the whizzing cold wind straight through the skin.


    I took a long deep breath, a little foot, the whole person flew out.


    Click!


    Click!


    Every foot fell, the road burst into air, pieces of rubble fell down, scratched the air and made a thrilling sound of cracking. With a shrill scream, a cold ghost burst out, as if to tear me apart.


    At this time, I had no time to think about it, and no time to turn around and look at it. I put all my strength into it and just went forward.


    Whoosh!


    Several leaps in a row have already reached half.


    The road in front of us is crumbling and falling down.


    I hold on to ebony stick and hold on to it. With the help of falling stones, I will go straight ahead!


    In the corner of the eye, the peach blossom forest is also changing rapidly. Swarms of bees and butterflies are coming and going, and peach blossoms are falling and reopening. In the blink of an eye, it changes for thousands of years!


    Fifty meters, thirty meters


    When I was only 20 meters away from the other bank, all the gravel outside my eyes had fallen into the endless darkness below. There was no more stone for me to support.


    In a hurry, I swung my ebony stick and hit the last boulder in front of me. With the help of the last strength, I rushed up.


    "Ah!"


    The muscles of the whole body are tense, and you can step more than ten meters in the air.


    But it''s still a little bit short. It''s three or four meters away from the other bank!


    Although there are only three or four meters left, at this time, my spiritual strength has already been exhausted, and I have reached the limit, and I can''t take the first half step any more!


    I also fell down with the falling stone.


    The wind is howling in my ear, and the ghost is startling.


    In this moment, my mind is blank!


    But then he immediately woke up: all the elders have already sacrificed for me to complete the mission, but I don''t need to say that I have achieved the goal of beating the scourge and killing the dragon. Even the peach blossom forest on the opposite side hasn''t arrived yet. Is that how I died?


    No, never!


    At the thought of this, I shook my hand in the middle of the sky, and the ebony stick flew out. At the same time, I pulled out the ghost and God chopping twin sabres with my backhand, and cut off my arm with a click.


    Whoosh!


    The ebony stick broke through the air and came out with my half arm, which was inserted into the opposite cliff. The half bloody arm was still tightly grasped on the ebony stick.


    I don''t care about the pain. I hold the knife in my mouth, pull out a talisman, and shake it out with bloodstain on my arm.


    Blood curse!


    Bang, the talisman is broken.


    Then, the half arm on the ebony stick suddenly trembled, the blue tendons burst, and the blood vessels sprang out.


    At the same time, my broken arm shoulder suddenly tightened, as if I was tightly held by a force, and my body suddenly collapsed, so I couldn''t go up and down in the air.


    Gaga!


    I''m biting the ghost cutting knife and creaking. I''m sweating.


    Another hand tightly pinches the method finger, secretly is anxious to drink.A stream of black smoke poured out from the ebony stick, condensed into a line at the blood port of the broken arm, and then grew continuously, hanging half air connected to my arm.


    Inch by inch, my body was gradually pulled up and moved towards the top of the cliff.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters


    With the passage of time, my cold sweat has already soaked my skirt, and my whole body seems to be drained, but I dare not slack at all!


    Closer, closer.


    The blood charm is based on blood, but I never thought that it was used on myself for the first time, and it is also the most tragic blood sacrifice method!


    I never thought that this mission would be so difficult.


    Don''t say that it''s time to beat the scourge and kill the dragon. Before I see the Kirin platform and go to the peach blossom forest, I''m forced to lose an arm.


    But no matter how far ahead, I will meet what!


    I will certainly live up to the expectations of the people and complete my mission.


    Bang, the arms are together!


    I quickly reached out and grabbed the ebony stick. The whole man hung on the edge of the cliff. Although the other arm was closed together, it was black and blue under the blood line, as if it had been possessed by a devil. It was totally unconscious, even unable to move.


    But anyway, I''m still alive.


    There is hope in life!


    I took a long breath on the back of my knife. Looking back, I saw that the peaceful village with white walls and black tiles had disappeared.


    It was dark, black and complete, black and pure, as if the world should have been like this.


    I hung on the ebony stick and recovered some strength slightly. I pulled out the ebony stick with a sudden effort. I kicked my feet on the cliff and rose up with the help of force and went straight up the cliff!


    However, the peach blossom forest just now disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a big desert!


    There is no edge, no end, boundless yellow sand and the same color of the sky. Where should we go?


    "Roar!"


    At the time of self astonishment, there was a roar in front of me.


    That voice is from the bottom of my heart, incomparably cordial, incomparably uplifted, but different from before, it still contains a few threads of sadness and ecstasy!


    Don''t take the whip, don''t look back, don''t become a mission, don''t be a person.


    Here comes Zhang Jiulin!

 Chapter 2494

    I bited my teeth and walked towards the source of the roar.


    The wind was blowing all around and the sand was billowing.


    A piece of wind mixed with the smell of blood blows on me, a piece of grit like a sharp cone hits my face. My eyes have been blocked by the gray smoke, and my feet are deep in the sand. Every step is so difficult.


    But my heart will not change, determined to move forward!


    Step by step!


    The wind rolled the yellow sand, exposing the white bones under the sand.


    Farther away, strange voices of unknown things came into our ears.


    I can''t see anything, I can''t hear anything, just push forward with ebony stick!


    Walking, the wind stopped, a hot sun is shining.


    As if I had been completely dried in a flash, the smoke in my throat was on fire, the hair was dry with cracked lips, and there was a blur in front of me.


    I don''t know how long I have walked, let alone how far I have walked.


    I am thirsty and tired. I have no strength!


    At this time, I was exhausted to the extreme, and could fall to the ground at any time, unable to sleep.


    But I dare not give up, strong body, still on ebony stick step forward.


    Unconscious left arm dangling, from time to time beat on my chest and back, as if to warn me that I am not dead, I am still alive. Keep an eye on me, who I am and what I want to do.


    I am Zhang Jiulin, I want to complete my mission!


    I''ll do it. I''ll do it.


    I told myself over and over again, step by step, step by step, gradually my consciousness was a little fuzzy, my steps were more and more messy, and I could not open my eyes.


    Walking I plopped to the ground, but there was a sound in my heart.


    No!


    It''s billions of voices, shouting and expecting at the same time.


    They are looking forward to my coming, looking forward to my further step!


    At this time, I can''t get up and open my eyes. But I still dare not give up, still dare not stay.


    I almost have no strength to bite my teeth, but I still move my single arm forward.


    In the direction of hope, never give up!


    In the vagueness, I seem to see one figure after another.


    So familiar, so kind.


    "What I promised you, Lao Gao, will be done!"


    "Sixth, Caiyun, you two are immortal and absolutely defensive. You will be OK, right? Wait for me. When I get the whip, I will come to save you. "


    "Little Bailong, you won''t be so unlucky in your next life. You will have a simple name, and you will be born into a handsome man with a jade tree in front of the wind."


    "Tianbei, you will surely find true love in the afterlife!"


    Every step I take, I meditate in my heart.


    At the same time, the scenes in the past, one by one, are constantly presented in my mind.


    Devil''s Valley, the names of all sides gather together.


    The tomb of God is illuminated by the sky, and four heroes break through.


    Master mouse died tragically. Zen master Bai Mei sat in silence. Master Feng died with emotion. The big fish talked and laughed. The Gray dove burst into tears


    That one picture appears in front of the eyes one after another, that one personal figure keeps shaking.


    "You, don''t worry, I will..."


    "Successful!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where to come out of the strength, a single arm clap suddenly stood up.


    But then the body swayed, fell down again, and rolled down from the top of the big dune.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a blast in my ear, but before I knew what was going on, my whole body was covered with cold.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be water, a big pond.


    Nothing!


    I immediately fell down and had a good drink. My stomach was round and rolling. It almost reached my throat. But I couldn''t help pouring it one by one. I really wanted to drink up the whole pond.


    Never thought that the water would be so sweet!


    It never occurred to me that I should be so greedy.


    Woo!


    Just at this time, there was a sharp bugle in my ear.


    I turned around and saw a group of people standing on the opposite slope, one by one, looking at me.


    Dong Dong!


    A burst of war drums sounded, people shouted, yellow smoke rolled straight to me.


    I clenched my teeth with ebony stick and stood up.


    Closer, closer!


    I can see every face clearly:


    Taoist Huang Shan, blood in green, seven inch Buddha, Jiangbei sabre, long Jianye, public transportation, hammer and anvil, the two monks of Longquan ghost raising and hidden killing hall expert led by Qiufeng chop.Gu Changsheng, Niu boldness, Lei Haotian, Du Jiu, Li Jiahao and he Dafeng, all of these treasures headed by longbiye will protect Dharma.


    Langluohan, Zhiduoxing, bingyinzi, ugly emperor, Golden Snake old man, these people are often enshrined in Longquan Mountain Villa led by Dongchang.


    The twelve zodiac animals, the wind, the tiger, the cloud and the dragon, are masters of the people''s sect led by long zeyilang.


    The Japanese yin-yang teachers, such as Xiuzi of Lichuan, Wulang of Tibetan Jianlong, and Dayan of Zhitian, led by the old Dharma protector of Tianzhao.


    William, Liang Mingli, and hill refer to the evil men who have been working hard on the Wusuli River.


    The three guardians of the necromancy and the leader of the opposition, imzai.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the enemies of life and death who have been suffered in the life of our Yin merchants appear in front of us.


    Cat lady, ghost divination This group of young people followed closely!


    "Good come!" I hold the ebony stick tightly and step forward, saying in my heart: "if you want to kill, kill happily! Grandpa, I''m here today. "


    No matter you are a man or a ghost, if anyone wants to stop me from completing my mission, I will not be merciful.


    God block killing God, ghost block beheading ghost!


    Come on, come on, Grandpa. I''m here.


    The smoke is surging. In a twinkling of an eye, I suddenly wave my ebony stick and rush out.


    "Kill!" All the people on the opposite side shouted in unison.


    "Kill!" I also shouted to face up.


    Shua! A cold wind rushed by.


    The heavy figures suddenly disappeared, leaving countless wounds on my body.


    At this time, my clothes are already in a state of tatters. The exposed chest and back are covered with scars!


    I know in my heart that no matter people are ghosts, none of these people exist, even if there are still ghosts, they can never appear here. Just like the little white dragon and the old Gao, it''s just a obsession in my heart.


    However, this seemingly broad road behind Taiyuan village, or the peach blossom forest with brilliant eyes, is made of some secret techniques. Although it is illusory, it is so real. It can cause real damage to me. Even I lost an arm.


    Eh? Yeah.


    Suddenly, I felt a sense of awe, and wanted to understand the reason!

 Chapter 2495

    From the first step I took, the road burst, and then many enemies swarmed in, I finally understood that all the illusions were not the same, but came with my mind!


    I thought that the road to take the whip was extremely dangerous, and every step would kill many opportunities; I thought that the road would be in danger, and the road would really burst; I was afraid that if I could not reach the other bank, I would not reach it; and I gave up my arm recklessly, determined, and I really succeeded. When I stepped on the cliff, I imagined that it would be difficult to get there, but after I thought of Lao gaotianbei, Lao liucaiyun and many other predecessors with a firm mind, there were oases again, which brought me back to life.


    Then, as soon as my mind was relaxed and slightly shaken, countless enemies appeared immediately, and when my killing heart was aroused, those illusions were swept away!


    In this, whether it is broken arm, or full of scars, after all, it is caused by my weak mind!


    That is to say, this kind of illusion is born by me, and all prohibitions are triggered by myself.


    That is to say, the state in Yin Fu Jing originates from the heart.


    What this array tests is my mind!


    Although the Black Hawk and gongshili before me are not wulingren, they can''t see through the original appearance of Taiyuan village, but they can still break through. The reason for this is that the black hawk at that time was at the highest level of divinity. After crossing that threshold, he was much better than me in both cultivation and mind.


    Gongshuili is an ancestral mechanism master. Although his accomplishments are not as good as black eagle''s, we can see the clue from it.


    And I''m not as good as them in both, so naturally I have to suffer.


    Fortunately, after suffering from some sinister torture, I finally understood the mystery of the inner world!


    All the scenes in front of you are created by your heart. That is to say, if you have your mind, the corresponding scenes will appear in the territory. And all these things that you create are real to you.


    At the thought of this place, I am full of ecstasy, walking forward with ebony stick, laughing and singing: "peach blossom field outside Taiyuan village, where there are flowers and wine, there is more leisure..."


    As soon as my voice fell, the yellow sand disappeared and became a gorgeous peach blossom forest.


    In front of the big peach tree is a small stone table under the table with a small wine pot.


    I went forward, grabbed the wine pot and drank it up. Then I laughed and said: "under the peach blossom forest, the Peach Blossom Fairy will step into the sky!"


    With that, I took a big step and walked directly to the big tree in front of me.


    PA!


    With a slight sound, the big peach tree was like smoke, which I passed easily, and presented a white mist in front of me.


    Looking back, the peach forest is still a peach forest. There is a straight Avenue between the gaps. At the end of the avenue, a small village with white walls and black tiles looms.


    "Ah! He came out so soon. "


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in my ear. The tone was full of uncontrollable ecstasy!


    Shun Sheng saw that the fog in front of my eyes was slowly disappearing, and there were more than a dozen familiar figures standing in the fog.


    White hair, white robe, like ice sculpture.


    Red beard, red hair, slight fat body.


    A thief''s eyes, a smile.


    Long hair cape and red dress.


    His face was swarthy and scarred.


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of me coming out of the secret place, all the people came quickly.


    Master Feng, little Bailong, Han Laoliu, Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, Grandpa, Zen master Baimei, master mouse


    These familiar and kind figures are in front of us!


    Although I know it''s not them, but my tears can''t help but flow out.


    "Amitabha!" The white eyebrow monk, wearing a monk''s robe and hanging beads, said aloud with his hands together.


    "Awesome!" It seems that the guy of little white dragon extended his thumb to me and said: "it''s really worthy of being the five spirit people selected by Taoist mud. It took only two days to walk out."


    "Cough! The child is not hurt lightly. " The old man who as like as two peas, is fond of shaking his head.


    The fat old man with red hair and the same as master Feng touched his red beard and said, "it''s not just hurt. Look at his left arm!"


    After he said that, everyone''s eyes were focused.


    The scarred man frowned and the ordinary little man shook his head.


    The woman, who looks like Caiyun girl, wipes her eyes and says with some worries, "how can I break into the Qilin stage when I''m hurt like this..."


    "Not bad!" Standing far away from the crowd, the old man, who looked like a grey pigeon, nodded slightly at me and said: "although you have lost your arm, you have hurt a lot. You can see through the mystery in such a short period of time and get out of the maze through your current cultivation experience, which shows your extraordinary ability! If you choose to stay in the village at this time, we will cultivate you into the most outstanding Kunlun son ever! ""No!" I firmly shook my head and said, "I still want to break into the Kirin stage."


    "Oh?" The old man was a little stunned, stroking his long gray beard to persuade me, "think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it!" I replied without hesitation: "this is my only mission! There''s no time. Where is Kirin stage? Please complete it. "


    Said, I bow to the people in front to the end!


    They looked at each other, and my eyes were full of pity and admiration.


    "Good!" The old man of grey beard replied with a heavy voice, and then he moved and flashed away. He pointed forward from afar and said, "that''s the Qilin platform."


    I followed the direction of his fingers and saw a huge iceberg standing in front of me.


    After the old man moved away, a dark cave appeared.


    There is an inclined and upward step in the cave, which leads straight to the top of the mountain.


    this scene is as like as two peas left behind.


    Is this Qilin platform?


    At the end of the Qilin stage, is there an ancient artifact to play the whip?


    "Thank you very much!" With one hand and one arch, I made a salute around the familiar figures in front of me, strode forward and went into the hole.


    The hole was as dark as the ancient night.


    I ran hundreds of steps along the steps, and suddenly I saw a bright light!


    In fact, it''s not true that it''s bright. It''s a red fire.


    As if someone had ignited a gas tank outside the cave, the red light filled the whole sky.


    Before I got close, I was burned all over as if I was about to be melted.


    But I can''t care about anything at this time. I bite my teeth severely, jump up and rush out of the cave!

 Chapter 2496

    When the fire started, I tumbled out of the fire.


    The flesh and skin were sizzling, the hair and eyebrows were burned to ashes in a flash, and the trousers were burning.


    I rolled over several times and put out the fire. I didn''t care to check the injury. I turned around.


    There is a world beyond the cave.


    The hanging walls on both sides are as high as clouds, and there is a long stone step straight up the mountain in the middle.


    In front of the stone steps stood a bloody red Boulder, on which there was still a blazing fire, as if it had been burning for thousands of years, and there was no sign of extinction until now.


    On the huge Firestone, there are three big words: "Qilin platform"


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a huge roar came from far above the stone steps.


    That roar incomparably kind, incomparably familiar.


    This time I heard it very clearly. The sound came from the red light at the end of the stone steps. At the same time, it also sounded in my heart.


    Yes, that''s it!


    I raised my head, looked at the red light at the end, and strode forward.


    Zilla!


    As soon as I took a step, the soles of my shoes were scorched, and a terrible smoke came out.


    Where is this step? It''s a natural stove!


    Don''t say to step forward, even closer, I feel hot all over my dry mouth. I almost want to be burnt alive.


    But where can I manage that much at this time?


    Directly off two shoes, with a stick of ebony, straight jump up.


    Bang!


    I just flew over the burning boulder to the top of the steps. I don''t know where a strange force suddenly came from. It didn''t allow me to resist at all. I was smashed on the ground with a thud. Just a little, my muscles and bones were broken.


    I took a few breaths of cool air and got up on one arm. Bite the teeth and then jump up, but suddenly think of a thing.


    The old man who looks like Jiang Dayu once told me that as early as decades ago, there were two people who had entered Taiyuan village. Although they were not Wuling people and could not even find the Central Plains of the village, they found qilintai by their own ability.


    I''m very clear that what he said about these two people is black hawk and public lose.


    One has the highest level of spiritual cultivation, the other is a thousand year old mechanism master.


    Both of them failed to succeed in their abilities, and they broke an arm in the event of losing. If I don''t think of a way to continue to forge ahead, whether I can keep my life or not is a matter of two words, not to mention that I can finish my mission with a whip.


    But


    After their failure on the stage, they both agreed that the only one who could reach the top of the stage was me, which was no accident.


    Gong lost is in a small temple. I heard what master Zhang Yipeng and Taoist mud said to my grandfather. I knew my existence early. Blackhawk''s cultivation is far more than public defeat. So he not only didn''t get hurt, but even went further. Fortunately, he saw the augury carved on the stone wall. At the beginning, he couldn''t figure out what it meant. But when he knew my existence, he immediately saw through the augury.


    The first word of the four auguries is "nine Lin alone".


    That is to say, only I can come and go in this place alone.


    But it''s strange!


    Since I''m the only one who can go up, why can''t I do anything? What is that formidable force just now.


    Do you mean Black Hawk and public lose are all judged wrong. The nine Lin in the prophecy doesn''t mean me?


    I just happened to have "nine Lin" on my name?


    It''s not right.


    I thought about it again: "even if they both miscalculated, the mudaoren would not miscalculate, right? It''s like a fairy. There''s no one like him in the ancient and modern times! He laid many leads as early as decades before I was born, and deliberately gathered the spirits of three mountains and five mountains, rivers and lakes to guard around me. At the end of the day, is it just a calculation? "


    No, no, there must be something in it.


    What is that.


    Nine you three treasures?


    I turned my head and looked at the ebony stick in my hand, pointing it gently towards the steps.


    Whoo!


    As soon as the ebony stick touched the steps, it was like a magnet being rejected. It flew out with a whir and almost brought me a big heel.


    With a click, the ebony stick was deeply inserted into the stone wall behind me. Only a fist sized black head was exposed outside, which was so powerful that it made people smack!


    Although ebony staff was violently thrown out by the invisible force, I was suddenly ecstatic.


    It seems right. The reason why I can''t get on the platform is probably because of the nine you three treasures?Thinking of this, I found Yin Fu Jing in the middle of my belt and threw it on the steps.


    Whoosh!


    "Yin Fu Jing" was immediately reflected out, which is much faster than just now. If I had not been on guard, my head would have been smashed through.


    Yes, yes, that''s why!


    I quickly took the Jiusheng tower from my waist and carefully put it up.


    Different from before, Jiusheng tower is still standing on the steps steadily.


    Oh, so it is!


    I thought to myself, "I don''t know how the Kirin platform exists, but since the ancient magic weapon, the whip, is hidden here, it''s not special. Ebony stick, Yin Fu Jing and Jiusheng tower are three holy things of pylorus though they are also called three treasures. It can be said that Jiusheng tower is the real treasure. Both ebony stick and Yin Fu Scripture are made by Youzi, but Jiusheng tower is left by Taoist. Although the Kirin platform is not close to anything, there is no way for it to be Jiusheng tower. Now that the three treasures are all gone, can I always go there? "


    Thinking of this, I took down the invisible needle, the ghost and God cutting double sabres and the magic tools, and stepped forward lightly.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as I landed on the stone, I felt that there was a fire under my feet, and then I was thrown out by that huge force just like before.


    Bang of a stuffy ring, heavily hit the stone wall behind me, hit my brain to take Venus eyes black.


    "What''s going on?" As I watched the stone steps rubbing my head, I thought about it.


    According to the augury and the arrangement of the mudaoren, it''s true that I am the only one who can ascend the Kirin platform. But after I''ve given up the nine you three treasures, I still can''t take half a step. How can this happen.


    Do you mean What common things do I have that I can''t enter the holy land?


    I looked around, in the heart of the dark way, but I now around the body only a small underpants, ah, this is not it?


    Or


    Suddenly, my heart lit up. Ignoring the pain, he stood up.


    I see!


    As the augury that Black Hawk saw said, it''s only the so-called Ninth Heaven Lord Zhang Jiulin who can go to the Kirin stage alone, but I''m not yet.

 Chapter 2497

    As early as before, Black Hawk and gongshili also came here one after another. One is the supreme deity level, the other is the mechanism master. They can still not step on the Kirin stage with their accomplishments and attainments. This is not to say that they are not strong enough, but the unknown power hidden under the Kirin stage is too powerful!


    Only the Lord of the gods can pass.


    Yes, I am the son of destiny in this rumor, but I am not yet!


    Bafang Mingdong guards around me, painstakingly hones me, and expects me to grow up strong as soon as possible, until I can finish my long life.


    Over the years, although I have grown up rapidly under the hard guard and constant sacrifice of all people, I still haven''t awakened.


    Awaken my instinct, awaken the power of all souls!


    That is to say, I am the only one who can pass through the unicorn platform without injury. But it''s Zhang Jiulin after awakening, not me now.


    As early as in Tianzhao''s tomb, on the first day of the new year, with the help of the scorpion army, I opened the Wansheng sacrifice for me. I wanted to wake up my original power, but I connected the Jiusheng pagoda invisibly. Later, in the ghost raising area of Longquan Mountain Villa, Jiang Dayu generously went to the death to kill Qiufeng, and at the same time, he opened the altar of five elements for me, which made me initially awakened and my strength soared.


    But that''s all!


    Now I have reached half of the highest level of spiritual cultivation. It''s not the same as that kid who sat in a small shop eating beef and drinking cooking wine, looking forward to sending a fat sheep to his door all day, and making a lot of money.


    With the extermination of Lingbao club and the sweeping of most Longquan Mountain Villa, I also have a great reputation in the Jianghu. When I mentioned Zhang Jiulin, no one knew it for a long time.


    But in front of this Qilin platform, I''m still useless!


    The means of public defeat and separation of the mechanism master is amazing. He has broken many Dharma arrays in Taiyuan village, but still left in a hurry with one arm broken here.


    The Black Hawk of the supreme level is powerful, just relying on his strong and unparalleled accomplishments. He rushed here all the way. Although he was undamaged, even farther than the public defeat, he finally failed.


    Nine you to treasure ebony staff, Yin Fu Jing, after landing like a piece of paper, was thrown out.


    At this time, I only rely on half of the supreme spiritual cultivation, exhausted body, how to break through the past?


    The only possibility is that I suddenly wake up here!


    But


    I looked back at the blazing fire at the mouth of the cave behind me, and looked at the red light at the end of the platform. I could not help but hold my fist tightly and hang down my head in frustration.


    The word "awakening" is easy to say, but it''s not easy to talk about.


    I don''t have much time to give up all difficulties!


    It''s been several days since the beginning of the first year when I was sheltered from the illusion.


    Once the Dragon breaks the mirror in autumn, then


    Many of them will die in vain, and the right way of heaven, as the Taoist said, will collapse, and the world will fall into endless darkness.


    And it''s all because of me.


    Because I didn''t wake up as soon as possible and didn''t wait to get on the Kirin stage!


    This Hey!


    As soon as I think of it, I can''t help but feel annoyed and hit myself in the chest.


    Whoo! With my fist down, the flames on the boulder in front of me also shot up at the same time, and the bright red fire almost lit up most of the sky.


    Yeah?


    I can''t help but be shocked. What''s the matter?


    Is it related to my unintentional act just now?


    In my surprise, I waved my arms again just like before.


    Whoops!


    The flames were in a mess, and the whole Qilin platform was illuminated with red light. The incantation on the bluestone was clearly printed.


    That''s true!


    I tried to walk a few steps closer, and the fire grew stronger.


    When I was near the boulder and tried to wave my arm again, a voice of fire swept by and rolled through my palm.


    Shua!


    There was a flash of light in my palm.


    Then a small green buds came out of hand and rushed towards the fire.


    The buds floating in the air, the longer and the larger, the hidden image has already become a towering tree, luxuriant covered the whole sky, green, full of vitality!


    This is


    When I was a little shocked, I suddenly thought: This is what the old monk who kept the master''s life and waited for me for 80 years in Baima Temple gave me by hand. A small bud flew into the palm and disappeared. I had studied hard for a long time, but I didn''t know what the use was.


    Unexpectedly, such amazing changes have taken place on the Qilin platform.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the stone engraved with the words "qilintai" was smashed, and countless flames rose up, just like thousands of fireworks!The whole sky was immediately burned into a piece, red clouds rolling.


    Then, the cloud fire fell down again and again. It became a huge and burning ball of fire and hit me.


    "Ah? Not good. " I was just about to step back to escape, but it was too late, there was nowhere to escape!


    The fireball was so fast that it came down with a whoop.


    I subconsciously raised my hand.


    But in the moment when I waved my hand, a small gravel flew out of my palm.


    The gravel is only half the size of millet, but it has endless power! Unexpectedly effortlessly blocked the big fireball which came from the sky. What''s more surprising is that there seems to be a huge bottomless mouth on the gravel, which suddenly swallowed the big fireball and disappeared in an instant.


    Even all the fire in front of me and behind me was engulfed, and the blazing fire behind me went out immediately.


    This little gravel was left in my palm just before the mud road humanized cloud soared.


    I was speechless by the sight, and saw the gravel turn suddenly again, and rushed straight to the Jiusheng tower on the steps.


    With a bang, Jiusheng tower suddenly trembled, followed by Huaguang Dasheng!


    Black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, nine lights and Qi are shining on each other, making the whole world colorful.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, there was a roar in the red light above the steps, which was still so familiar and so kind.


    At the same time, my heart suddenly jumped up, as if hundreds of millions of voices were shouting, hundreds of millions of creatures were cheering!


    Shua, nine colors in one.


    A flying light is as fast as a sword, stabbing at my chest!


    I have no time to dodge, or even blink, and the light passes through my heart.

 Chapter 2498

    Just as the light penetrated my heart, the blood of my whole body immediately burned.


    It''s not an adjective, it''s a real fire!


    I can really feel every blood in the surging burning, every inch of skin in the ecstatic concussion.


    The burning blood is like thousands of rivers running around me.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    My heart is beating like a drum.


    At this time, I can''t move or speak, but my thoughts are not affected at all.


    Looking back on the thousands of changes just now, I suddenly woke up.


    This is the five element sacrifice, the real five element sacrifice!


    The little bud hidden in the palm is wood, and the fire that has been burning on the huge monument for thousands of years is fire. The gravel that the mud road humanized cloud sent to me is earth, the pylorus treasure nine birth tower is gold, and my own blood is water.


    Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water!


    Under the five elements, I was inspired by my original power.


    That is to say, the five elements altar is opened again, and this is the true five elements of heaven!


    All of a sudden, the whole body was filled with blood, and I saw another scene.


    It was a vast plain, but it was very dark. The ground is full of large and small pits. The blood that has been condensed and dried into black and red has laid a thick layer on the ground.


    Heaps and heaps of white bones, which have been weathered into hard rocks, are deeply buried or half exposed, just like weeds.


    The whole sky is covered with black clouds, only a faint light in the middle.


    How is the scene so familiar?


    Yes!


    last time as like as two peas in the Longquan Mountain Villa, the big fish that I opened saw the same five images of the altar.


    The light in the sky is bigger and brighter.


    It''s a round of sun, a round of struggling sun, want to break through the dark clouds, want to release its light and brightness, want to sprinkle thousands of brilliance on this desolate plain!


    Then the whole earth vibrated gently.


    Buried in the sand under the white bone is also slightly shaking, is trying to stand up.


    They want to look up at the sky and feel the sunshine.


    Originally, there were cracks in the black and red ground, and some green grass shoots appeared faintly.


    "Roar!"


    From the depths of the wilderness came a roar.


    After that, a bright flame rushed out, only a moment in front of us.


    It''s a unicorn bathing in fire! The whole body was covered with flames.


    It looks up to the sky and roars!


    The roar is no longer bleak, no longer angry, but full of hope and hope.


    With this roar, thousands of white bones stand up at the same time and shout with arms!


    With this roar, the ground explodes, and the buds grow up like crazy!


    With this roar, the sky is full of dark clouds and scattered into pieces, and thousands of lights shine on the world again!


    Suddenly, the scene disappeared.


    There was darkness all over the place, only a few lights were still lingering on the Jiusheng tower not far away.


    I''ve recovered all over, even my unconscious left arm.


    I moved my hands and feet, feeling that I was full of strength, as if I had endless strength!


    It''s clear that this was the case the last time I woke up. But this time the power of the source of awakening is stronger and more shocking.


    So Have I awakened and succeeded?


    Yes, yes!


    I was a little stunned, but I couldn''t help holding up my arms and shouting loudly.


    "Ah!" The roar made the echo on the cliff.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the platform, there was a roar, echoing me from afar!


    Now that I have awakened to success, I will no longer hesitate to lower my head and pick up Jiusheng tower.


    Sure enough, the Qilin platform didn''t push me out again. The secret lines of ancient incantations engraved on the bluestones lit up layer by layer, one after another, one after another, reaching the top.


    The whole Qilin stage is full of pure light, and the originally dark sky is also shining.


    I looked up at the end of the upper part and said to myself, "is that where the ancient magic weapon was hidden? Let me get it! " Mind down, stride forward.


    After walking along the long steps of bluestone, I suddenly saw a flash of red light on the side of the cliff.


    It turned out to be a moment''s handwriting on the stone.


    Each stroke is more than half a meter deep into the stone surface, vigorous and powerful.


    After careful identification, it said: "the Ninth Heaven worships Kunlun, and the Linhuo God whips a thought mark. He only asks who is the Lord, who comes and goes to the netherworld and doesn''t pollute the dust!"These four words have been spoken by Black Hawk not long ago. As he said, nine Lin came alone when the first four words were connected.


    The rocks around the handwriting have been weathered for a long time, and I don''t know how many years they have been left.


    Who on earth stayed here?


    Is it a Taoist?


    I watched as I walked, and I was amazed.


    One didn''t notice. He kicked something and broke into pieces.


    Looking down, it turned out to be a piece of white bone, more accurately, an arm bone. The palm of the broken bone still tightly grasped a small wooden ball.


    It seems that this should be the result of the public defeat.


    He and Black Hawk have passed through the pass here one after another, all of them have seen these four words, so after I was born and became famous, they put the hope of taking treasure on my body. Unfortunately, in the end, it''s all a draw.


    Although these two guys didn''t succeed, they had to say that they had some abilities indeed!


    Before I woke up, I couldn''t even step out, but they both rushed in so far that they saw these poems.


    The public defeat was a little worse than his ability. He broke an arm and ran away. Although the black hawk was strong and had not hurt any points, he was unable to break through again.


    Now, the Kirin stage finally ushered in the real master!


    Here I am!


    I am the Lord of all souls, the son of destiny.


    I will get the whip hidden on the stage.


    Long Qingqiu, wait for me!


    When I get the whip, we''ll have a good time together!


    As soon as I think of the coming of the Dragon Qingqiu, I immediately hate yidasheng and stride forward to the bright red light at the top of the stage.


    At the end of the platform is a deep cave, a dazzling red light emanates from the cave.


    I looked into the cave, but I couldn''t see clearly because of the obstruction of the light. Then I didn''t think much about it. I stepped in step by step.


    "Roar!" There was another roar, which made the sand on the rock wall fall.


    That voice is incomparably kind and familiar. It seems that I have been waiting for a long time

 Chapter 2499

    I don''t know what''s hiding in the cave and releasing thousands of red lights, shining the whole cave as red as if it was covered with blood on the four walls. The strange stones on both sides of the stone wall are piled up. Look carefully, they are faces!


    Or anger, or despair, or book roar, that every face is lifelike, as if it would break the wall at any time.


    I held the Jiusheng tower in my hand and went on for more than 100 meters in this grotesque cave. A bronze door appeared in front of me.


    The gate is extremely broad, with a width of more than six meters. It is densely carved with ancient and profound magical patterns. The door leaves are slightly open, and there is a red light from inside. It is this light that lights up the whole cave, and even rushes out of the cave. I can see it clearly when I stand under the Qilin platform.


    I was just about to push the door in.


    Whoosh, two lights and shadows flashed from both sides of the door.


    I subconsciously took two steps back and looked at it.


    I saw that the two lights and shadows were more than two meters high. My feet were floating in the air. I was wearing a pair of glittering armor all over my body, holding a huge axe and guarding in front of the door. He looked down at me and then fell down.


    I gathered all my mental strength and just wanted to fight back, but I was particularly surprised to find that they knelt in front of me after landing!


    A hand axe, kneeling on one knee, extremely respectful and careful.


    What''s going on?


    GA!


    When I was puzzled, the big copper door made a sound and vibrated slightly.


    The stones and dust on both sides of the copper door fell one after another. I saw that the door opened wider and wider, and the red light inside was stronger and stronger.


    Hula, two huge copper doors suddenly open, a dazzling red light is booming out!


    I narrowed my eyes a little and couldn''t help but look in shocked.


    Just behind the copper gate, there is a palace!


    Resplendent!


    Behind the bronze gate is a very wide straight road. On both sides of the road, there are two rows of gold warriors standing neatly, holding long halberds and holding their chests high.


    On the square at the end of the passage, there is a bright flag with bright eyes.


    On the third stage, the flags were flying and the drums were marching. One by one, the big men with bare arms and drumsticks were ready to go.


    In front of the central hall, there are 18 guards with knives on both sides.


    There are eight giant cranes hovering above the main hall. On each crane''s body, there is a little boy in a seven color suit and holding the dust. The wind blows and the spirit is charming.


    That bright red light came from this hall.


    As early as I stepped into the cave, I had imagined countless scenes.


    However, I never thought it was such a scene!


    What kind of existence is this?


    I turned to think: "whatever he did, far from it, since I set foot in Kunlun Mountain, how many dangers have been encountered and how many lives have been experienced? What am I for? Isn''t it just to get the whip and finish the mission to eliminate the Dragon Qingqiu? Now that I have boarded the Kirin platform and come here, I have no hesitation. "


    "What the hell is that? I will get the whip! Even if this is jiuxiao Tianting, I, Zhang Jiulin, will make a breakthrough today. "


    Think of here, I will no longer hesitate, holding the nine life tower in one step.


    Woo!


    As I stepped into the hall, a trumpet rang out.


    When, when!


    Then, dozens of big drums sounded at the same time. The two lines of strong men, struggling to swing their arms, hit the drum again and again.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The drum sounds like a loud one, like nine days of thunder.


    Click!


    The guards on both sides of the road stepped forward at the same time. The two halberds crossed and built a corridor in front of me.


    I don''t see either. I stride forward and walk directly from below.


    PA!


    Every step I took, the guards on both sides of my back dropped their halberds and knelt on one knee.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    You can''t hear the sound of it.


    Just as I walked through the passage, when I came to the square, there was a call.


    Then Shua, standing in the square of thousands of armour, at the same time, pull out the scabbard knife, oblique point to heaven!


    At the same time, the thousands of sounds were made, and the road was dazzling with cold light.


    I walked up the long steps, and the guards on both sides of the steps bowed.


    Until the front of the hall, eighteen guards retreated to two sides, and two tall generals stepped forward to open the door for me.


    As soon as the door opened, the red light became more and more powerful, and there were dozens of soldiers standing on both sides.


    However, those looks are very strange.


    Some have blue fangs, some have big heads and long tongues, some have eyes in their forehead, and some have wings on their backs.One by one, they are just like gods and ghosts. If you only look at them, they will make you cold!


    But now I''m not the same as before. I just swept through the crowd and looked directly at the figure sitting in the middle.


    It was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a flowing white Eight Trigram Taoist robe with gold thread around the edge. Long beard, long eyebrow, two eyes are bright, full of an extraordinary look of self-respect!


    On the table in front of him, there was a golden shelf.


    There is a three foot long eight edged whip on the platform!


    Red light shooting, far out of the cave!


    The clear red light seen from far away under the Qilin stage is from this whip.


    Is this the ancient magic weapon to beat the whip?


    Seeing the whip in front of me, I couldn''t help but froze.


    The scourge, which was supposed to be obtained only after suffering and suffering from many dangers, was so clearly placed in front of us?


    But what is this place?


    Who are these warriors in this palace?


    No matter who they are, at least for the time being, they seem to have no malice to me, and even respect me.


    But since I stepped into the gate until I came to the front of the hall, no one has said a word to me, and no one has stopped me. Is this whip that I took away for nothing?


    I was a little surprised in my heart. I looked at the old man with white beard sitting on the top.


    The old man seemed to see my hesitation and nodded slightly at me, his eyes full of admiration and expectation.


    In that case, I''m not welcome!


    What''s more, I''ve been through thousands of hardships. What''s the point?


    I share the hatred with long Qingqiu. Only this whip can suppress the Tianyin and help me to revenge!


    The mudaoren worked hard, expecting me to restore the heaven and save the world.


    Originally, if the scourge was among all the dangers, I would never move forward, let alone give it to each other.


    Do I dare not take it?


    I just don''t know who the old man is. It seems that he has been waiting for me to come, so he gave me the whip easily.


    But since he doesn''t speak, I don''t ask much.


    I stepped forward to salute the old man respectfully and said thanks. Then I stepped forward two steps and grabbed the whip.


    Just then, I found that the old man suddenly changed his eyes and pointed out with a wave!


    With a crash, the whole hall was shaking.

 Chapter 2500

    Hua of a, that originally is putting to play the table of whips to break into powder instantly.


    In the rumbling sound, the palace collapsed and the bricks and tiles fell one after another.


    Turn around and see that the figures in the hall are all gone!


    Whoo!


    The main beam of the roof broke and the whole hall collapsed.


    I don''t have time to think about it any more. I rushed out of the hall with my hands on the nine birth tower and my hands on the whip.


    When I saw it again, all the drummers who were standing outside the hall were gone. Even the square and the avenue were covered with cracks, as if they would collapse at any time.


    What''s going on?


    I am full of consternation, but I don''t want to think about it any more, just rush towards the big copper gate at the door.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a sound of angry waves came from behind.


    Turning around, I saw a big wave of fiery magma coming.


    With a snap, the whole crumbling hall was ablaze, and the magnificent scene was immediately submerged in the magma tide.


    But the tide is coming, and surging!


    Among the red eyes, there are many black ghosts, breaking through and dancing with thousands of black smoke. They are ferocious!


    This was triggered by the moment I picked up the whip, but at this time I had no time to think about it. I didn''t even dare to look at it again. I tried my best to escape to the door.


    Boom!


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, the magma waves had rushed for hundred meters. The two bronze doors were immediately broken into pieces and melted instantly.


    A stream of hot rock rushed out of the crevices, and the stones in the cave were burned into a black smoke as soon as they were stained!


    "Ah!" The stone, as if it were spiritual, uttered a cry of agony.


    Ah! Ah


    That piece of face if the stone of the human face sends out a scream one after another.


    Run, I have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    At this moment, I am full of such an idea!


    The whip has already been used. It''s useless to stay more. What''s more, there''s no way to deal with the tide of rolling magma.


    I made sure to pay attention, and I didn''t turn my head back and rushed straight to the hole.


    With a click, suddenly there was a sound of explosion. The stones at the front hole fell one after another, blocking the road.


    "On!" My body shape is not stopped. I am full of spiritual strength and swing the whip in front of me.


    Whoo!


    A golden light flew out, blocking the stones in front of them, and suddenly turned into smoke.


    I just want to jump out with a fierce step, but I have to stop for a moment. It turns out that magma is also outside the cave mouth, which is red and gorgeous.


    The rock walls on both sides are broken, and the rolling rock flows out.


    Click, click!


    The ground burst one after another, and a stream of hot magma rose to the sky.


    The cave is about to collapse completely, surrounded by rolling rock flow in all directions.


    The burned rocks give off an unpleasant smell. A stone face is extremely twisted, making a tragic call!


    This is magma hell!


    I took a few steps back and looked around. It was the same behind me. The magma filled the whole cave. At this time, I had no place to escape and was completely surrounded. It''s going to be submerged in the magma with no bones.


    "On!" I drank angrily, swung my whip towards the oncoming magma and chopped it fiercely.


    A golden light rushes out, breaks a long ditch in the magma, but is immediately submerged again, the stones falling by the golden light fall one after another, splashing a spark.


    The whole cave is like a huge steel furnace!


    I bit my fingertips and put them on the Jiusheng tower, then I waved around.


    When the pagoda is illuminated, the ghost gas dissipates and the black fog becomes empty, but then endless ghost gas swarms in.


    Billowing magma comes with rage, and the thick ghost gas gathers more and more!


    What can I do?


    Jiusheng tower is the most precious treasure of pylorus, and whip is an ancient artifact. Now these two kinds of top treasures are in my hand, but I still can''t do anything in the face of this rolling angry rock.


    After a lot of hardships, I finally got the whip. After a lot of hardships, I finally woke up and succeeded. But when my great revenge will be avenged and the great event will be accomplished, will this end like this?


    I am not willing, not willing!


    "Ah!" I watched the current roll and screamed.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, just as I was yelling, there was a roar from the deep magma!


    That''s anger, that''s struggle, that''s the same grudging resonance.


    There was a clattering sound of chains in the rushing magma, as if something was struggling to break free.


    Boom!


    Another boulder fell into the rock flow, and the fire waves were stirred up, and the ghost gas and black smoke floating above became more and more thick.Like the end of the world, full of frustration and despair!


    It seems that this wave of rage will not only destroy the whole cave, but also flood the Kunlun Mountain and submerge the whole world.


    "You are a thief!" I stared angrily, tightly clutching the pagoda whip in my hand, and shouted at the red fire wave: "you have suffered so much and killed so many people for me, but will you kill me at the moment when I am about to succeed?"


    "Since I am the master of all spirits, I will be the master of all spirits in the world! Since I''m the son of destiny, I''ll make a decision on it. You can''t help me! Even if it is so, I will cut through this day, let it all follow my will! Break it for me. "


    I finished, whip tower cross, suddenly on the ground a step up, straight to the opposite rock rush!


    Just then, a click, the sound of chain breaking behind suddenly sounded.


    "Roar!" A roar burst out from the waves of fire. In the eyes, I saw a unicorn running towards me.


    Under the flash, a dozen figures appeared in front of me.


    Although it''s just a fleeting glance, I can see it very clearly. How kind and familiar the figures are


    Boom!


    All of these are only between the lightning and flint. The next moment when I think about it, I have rushed into the magma torrent.

 Chapter 2501

    Huhu, I recklessly rushed into the rolling magma, but did not feel a little hot, but some cool.


    Again, I even lie in the snow, the sound of the water in my ears is loud.


    After careful identification, isn''t this the upstream river? The line of footprints that I left on the shore is still legible. The river is still sweltering with heat waves and white steam transpiration, but it is no longer such a strange upstream.


    Didn''t I just rush into the magma? Why did you come here again in a flash?


    "Let''s go. There''s not much time." Just as I was stunned, a low voice suddenly came from the side.


    I turned around and saw an old ox standing beside me.


    I am familiar with this old yellow cow. It is the one lying lazily under the willow at the entrance of Taiyuan village.


    But I didn''t see half a figure except for the old ox in front of me. Who was talking to me just now?


    I looked around with some doubts.


    "Stop looking. It''s me." Said the old ox, opening and closing his mouth.


    "What, what..." I opened my eyes a little in surprise.


    "Yes!" The old ox nodded his head and said, "time is running out. You can climb onto my back first. Let''s talk as we go. "


    I took another look of surprise, and saw a cloth on the back of the ox, with a ebony stick on one side, and half of the whip and ghost cutting double blades on the other.


    "What are you waiting for?" The old ox glared at me angrily and said: "after a while, the broken mirror will be reopened, and long Qingqiu will come out. If you don''t understand anything, just ask again. "


    Listening to him, I don''t hesitate to ride on the back of the ox.


    The old cow walked slowly forward.


    Its movement is very slow, and it looks very leisurely. But every step out, it jumps more than ten meters horizontally, which is very similar to the hand shown by the Taoist priest guarding the Shinto. What''s more, four hooves fell on the snow without any trace.


    "How did I get here?" I put away my surprised thoughts and asked, "I wasn''t just behind Taiyuan village..."


    "Look up." Said the old ox without hesitation.


    reminded him as like as two peas of clouds rolling away from the sky, and the red waves billowing and flowing like water in the cave. Just one in front of us, one in the sky.


    "Don''t you Did I just fall from the sky? " I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, not at all." As the old ox walked, he said mysteriously: "thirty years ago, there was such a scene. The dark clouds cover the top, and the red waves rise to the sky. Then the unicorn bathes in the fire and falls from the sky. That night, a Yin merchant surnamed Zhang found a baby in front of the shop. The baby didn''t cry or cry. He couldn''t hold his fists. He opened his eyes angrily, as if he was unwilling or unwilling. Then the boy gave the baby three drops of blood as shown in his dream. So the baby cried out and went back to the world... "


    I can''t help but be surprised to hear that!


    As early as when I met the Taoist in Xiaguang Island, I also saw the scene described by the old yellow bull in various illusions, but there was no follow-up details.


    According to this, the baby that came from the sky should be me, and the Yin merchant named Zhang in the mouth of the old yellow bull is my grandfather naturally!


    In the ancient poems left to me by Lao Li with bald tail, there was a saying like "no father, no mother".


    That is to say I''m not Zhang yaoyang''s grandson at all, but he picked up a baby that fell from the sky.


    "You must have guessed that the baby is you, but at that time it was just a reincarnation of a soul. Those drops of blood kept your Yang and also had the blood of Zhangjia. Growing up, you have already forgotten who you are, not to mention the mission you shoulder. Over the years, all kinds of experiences in the world are just for you to return to Kunlun. "


    "When you get a whip, you''ll get back together. The so-called awakening just reminds you of your past life and this life step by step. "


    Previous life?


    Rabbit spirit has also talked about my past life, and then I saw that scene with my own eyes, which seems to compete with the previous life of dragon Qingqiu. But what is the origin of my previous life?


    "Then mine..."


    "You don''t have to ask me. When you are going to have a big disaster in Fengdu, the truth will come out." As if the old ox had already guessed what I was going to ask him, he directly interrupted me and said: "you only need to know that my old Huang never lost the unknown. I once took Kong Laoer to travel to the east of other countries and carried Li Dale to the west to leave Hangu pass. There are only three of you now. You have nothing to do with the past life and the present life. What you have to do now is to complete the unfinished things in the last life Cough. "


    As if the old ox said something he shouldn''t have said, he pretended to cough and stopped talking.Seeing that he kept silent and refused to say anything more, I had to give up the topic for a while and ask: "what''s the matter with Taiyuan village? Those What about the elders? "


    "The village of Taiyuan was originally a place outside the law, which was opened up by the Taoist and used for the practice of the world''s law experts. In addition to the kunlunzi of the past dynasties, there are many spirits condensed by the spirit of mountains and rivers and the vitality of heaven and earth. Like the people you see. That is not only the inheritance of Taoism, but also the lifeblood of the world Hey, I''m talking to you now, and you can''t understand. Just like twenty years ago, you didn''t know what a ghost was, and one year ago, you didn''t know what a land of God was. Boy, slowly understand it! "


    "But don''t worry about it. It''s hard to avoid forgetting something after reincarnation. Don''t say it''s you. Even when Li Dale was reborn, he was a fool? He is also a disciple of Taoist mud! But there are exceptions. For example, the little girl on the Kunlun Mountain, although she hasn''t fully recalled her previous life, is far from the original practice of Taoism, but she has made rapid progress in the way of Taoism. She is the fastest growing one of the people I have seen in the Taoist practice. "


    "The past?" I silently read a, very strange asked: "you said that little elder martial sister also has a past life and this life?"


    "It''s not only there, but it''s also well known." The old ox said, "the daughter of the ancestor of the mythical adult Cough, that''s her. "

 Chapter 2502

    As if to say something else, the old ox quickly shut up: "in a word, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the past life, just like those people in Taiyuan village you see, although their true souls are here, they still can''t escape reincarnation, but they don''t even know it."


    "How are they now?" I suddenly remembered that when I finally rushed to the magma, there were more than a dozen familiar figures breaking through the fog and standing in front of me without hesitation. I know, that must be them!


    "It''s all their destiny." Huang Niu sighed: "they all died out together with Taiyuan village. When Taoists first opened up this place outside the law, they said: when Jiulin returned to the sun, when Taiyuan fell, Kunlun cultivation was broken, Fengdu met each other separately, and the rest would come true one by one."


    Old yellow cow said suddenly stopped, looked up at the top of the mountain and said, "young man, I''ll take you here."


    As soon as I heard that, I turned over and jumped off the back of the ox.


    The old yellow cow shivered, and the things in the cloth fell out.


    The old ox, who had turned around to leave, glanced at the whip again, as if recalling many past events, shook his head slightly and said: "the whip was given to the emperor of aitilong by the Taoist priest in the same year. Later, the emperor of dragon gave the whip to Jiang Ziya. After Jiang Ziya helped the Zhou Dynasty to establish its foundation, he lived in seclusion in Kunlun mountain. He was also the first generation of Kunlun son in the real sense "


    "Kunlun Mountain is the source of all dharmas. There are both righteous and evil people. Because of Jiang Ziya holding the whip here, the big demon and evil spirit can''t come out of the world and continue to escape into the evil cloud cave. In order to guard these guys and keep the world peaceful forever, Jiang Ziya led the soldiers in the mansion to build a evil control hall in the cave. It was this whip that was used to suppress. "


    "In addition to the whip, there are two magic weapons given by the Taoist priest. One is the exquisite pagoda that comes out of the same furnace with Jiusheng pagoda, and the other is fantianyin. Originally, these magic weapons were handed down to the disciples with both ability and virtue. But when he was old, he was too selfish and left a blood mark on the Fantian seal. From then on, only the descendants of the dragon family could control them. If the descendants are all virtuous people, it''s all right. But after the war of the gods, the descendants of the dragon family have many evils and use the Fantian seal to commit many evils. Up to now, it has become the most powerful thing in the world. "


    Old Huang Niu said and glanced at Jiusheng pagoda again: "although Jiusheng pagoda, as the innate foundation of the three ways of Taoist preaching, is indeed better than fantianyin''s whip, but Jiusheng pagoda is a foreign magic weapon, majoring in Yin. Fantianyin can''t use Jiusheng pagoda, but Jiusheng pagoda can''t subdue fantianyin. Therefore, this whip is the only killer of fantianyin. "


    "If you can''t whip Kunlun, you will be invincible! Now, it happens to fall on the reincarnation dragon Qingqiu of seven killing stars. If the whip is not born again, the world will be in chaos. But although the whip is powerful, not everyone can control it freely. You are the only one who is most suitable to think about it. In the past life and this life, you have a lot of hatred with long Qingqiu, just to end it. So as early as a few decades before you were born, the mud Taoist laid layers of dark lines, which is to lead you to grow up step by step, straight up to Kunlun. "


    "The handwriting you see on the cliff is the hand brush of the Taoist priest, which is used to indicate that Jiang Ziya gave you a whip. Jiang Ziya and the lower part of his family will be dead long ago, and only rely on the whip to maintain the soul. At the moment when you take the whip away, it will disappear and lose the guard of the whip. The thousands of evil spirits in the evil cloud cave who have been suppressed forever will immediately make trouble. This is also why you picked up the scourge on the cause of the sea of fire, which is both this phase, but also days. "


    "People in Taiyuan village have known this result for a long time, and they have been ready since you came on stage. At the moment when the evil will come out and harm the world, it is they who have sacrificed their lives and forgot to die and blocked the entrance of the evil cloud with themselves. But it can only be blocked for a while. If you want to completely eliminate the tens of millions of evil spirits and ghosts, you can only hold the whip to open the array. Three thousand years ago, Jiang Ziya came to the stage to seal the spirit and was passed down as a God. Now, the task that falls on you is to worship the heaven! This is where your real mission lies. "


    "OK..." The old yellow bull looked at me again and said, "I should tell you that I have finished all my work, and my mission has been completed. Then it''s time for you to complete your mission." After that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    "Thank you very much!" I bowed down and saluted the back of the old ox.


    Look up again, the old cow has been seven or eight miles away, looming in the vast sea of clouds and fog, as if it is flying in the clouds.


    "Yes, it''s time for me to finish my mission! Long Qingqiu, no matter what hatred he had with me in his past life or this life, it''s time to finish it completely. " I took a deep breath, picked up many things from the ground and walked straight ahead.


    Just on the top of the mountain, I saw a small figure standing on the Mound under the mountain.


    Wearing a red dress, barefoot, full of long black hair blowing down the wind, back with small hands looking far ahead.


    It''s ye suling, the little elder martial sister.


    "Senior sister!"


    I called from afar, but she didn''t answer. She put out her small hand and put it on her face.Until I came near, the little elder martial sister still didn''t look back, just said lightly: "is it half step God level? Then don''t move around for a while. With your cultivation, you don''t know how Shanglong Qingqiu died. "


    Half step God level?


    I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although after awakening, I feel that cultivation is soaring, but I never thought that I could reach the level of half step God so quickly!


    What''s more surprising to me is that the little elder martial sister has found out my accomplishments without even returning her head. Moreover, in her eyes, the half step spirit level is only "just". What is her cultivation now?


    When I saw her for the first time in devil''s Valley, I was just better than me.


    In the following years, I have won nine you and three treasures in succession, and I have had many adventures. I just reached the level of half step God on the Qilin stage with the help of the things left by Taoist mud.


    But she has been far ahead of me.


    How amazing is this talent?


    Did the old ox just say that her previous life was really


    I swallowed my saliva, but I didn''t dare to think about it any more. I was embarrassed and asked, "little elder martial sister, you are at the highest level?"


    "It wasn''t before you left." Little elder martial sister said, with a little hand extended, a black smoke drifted away with the wind.


    "But I absorbed his soul, and he deserved it!"


    I was startled, and immediately understood.


    She''s referring to the Black Hawk!


    Has black hawk been killed by her?

 Chapter 2503

    Before I asked, the little elder martial sister looked forward and said: "my mission is about to be completed, and you..." All of a sudden, she turned to look at me with great dignity and said: "but it''s a long way to go. The future Fengdu catastrophe must not be lost!"


    Little elder martial sister is only a seven-year-old child. If someone else hears these words coming out of her mouth, it''s funny, but I can''t laugh at all at this time. I understood the meaning of her words and nodded heavily at her.


    The little elder martial sister saw that I was self-conscious and looked a little slower, and continued: "long Qingqiu is the reincarnation of seven killing stars. In addition, he has now fully controlled the most powerful fan Tianyin among the ten ancient artifacts. If he succeeds, there will be no pure land in the world! Although you''ve got the whip and your accomplishments have been upgraded to half step level, compared with him, you are still quite different. There is only one way to defeat him. "


    "What can I do?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Force him to use Fantian seal as much as possible. When his mind is connected and Fantian seal is integrated, he will offer a whip and break his whole cultivation! But now you are the only one who can control the whip. This last killing move must not be lightly used, let alone exposed in advance. "


    "Can''t be exposed?" I was stunned and said, "didn''t long Qing Qiu know that he was beating the whip on the Kunlun mountain? And he is also very clear that the reason why they risked their lives to move forward and escorted me away from the Kunlun mirage was to buy me time to take the whip! If he saw that I had returned and my accomplishments had been improved a lot, he would naturally guess that I had got the whip, right? Then how can it be hidden will be exposed? "


    "No." The little elder martial sister shook her head gently and said: "when he saw you, he would naturally guess that you have got the whip, because this is exactly what he wants to see."


    "Well? Wait a minute... " I was very strange to ask: "elder martial sister, do you mean that long Qingqiu also very much hopes that I can get a whip?"


    "Not bad!" The little elder martial sister nodded: "long Qingqiu knows very well that his only enemy is you, but you are far from growing up to the extent that he is afraid. And the only killer of fantianyin is to hit the whip, which only you can get. What would you do if you were his? "


    After she said that, I immediately woke up and asked in surprise, "you mean Did he play a play for me in front of everyone and deliberately let me go? The real purpose is to force me to get the whip as soon as possible. "


    "Yes!" The little elder martial sister nodded and replied: "the whip has always been hidden in Kunlun mountain. Even if no one has ever taken it, the character and conduct of long Qingqiu are still restless. At the thought that his nemesis is still in the world, I will try to get it. Hold my things in my hand, it''s safe! He just wants to lure you to get the star conquering object which makes him headache but hard to beg first when you are not fully awakened and the strength cultivation is far from being able to compete with him. "


    "The first grade of junior high school trapped him in the mirage of Kunlun by fighting for his life and death, but why didn''t he just plan? Imagine how happy he would be when he saw you holding the whip in your hand? Although after this change, your cultivation has already stepped into the level of half step God, but what''s the difference between him and when you fled at that time? All vulnerable! And you''ve taken out the things that worry him the most. Kill you, take the whip, and then kill the rest of the octagons at one stroke. Why doesn''t he do that? "


    "Ah?" When I heard this, I couldn''t help being shocked, and then I was sad. I complained a little sadly: "elder martial sister, you mean You already know that? Then why don''t you stop them in the first day of the new year. "


    "Block?" Little elder martial sister shook her head slightly and sighed softly: "who can do what for everyone''s days? Even the power of Taoist mud can''t be changed, let alone you and me. What''s more, the idea of the first few people is right. No matter how long Qingqiu plans, this day is inevitable. And this is not only what long Qingqiu expects, but also your mission! "


    "He didn''t do anything to you before, and even intended to protect you from the influence of the people''s School of Longquan Mountain Villa. The only purpose is to see that your accomplishments are too shallow. One is to be afraid that your accomplishments are not enough, your soul strength is not enough, and it''s far from enough to sacrifice the yin-yang Taoist disc. I''m afraid you''re not good at it. You don''t have the ability to get whipped. That is to say, up to the end of your eyes, no matter whether you have a soaring cultivation, or you have to get a whip, this is what the Dragon Qingqiu is trying to hope for! It''s exactly the same with the idea of Bafang Mingdong and others. If it had not been for that, there would have been thousands of Zhang Jiulin dead. "


    "But this is not only what he expected, but also your mission! He wants to take advantage of it, but it''s your only chance to beat him. " The little elder martial sister said in a breath, pausing a little: "so when he sees you holding the whip, he will not feel any fear, but will be more happy. As long as he kills you and takes away the whip, no one in the world will ever be his opponent. There will be no threat to him anymore. After you are sacrificed, open the Yin and Yang disk, then... "


    The little elder martial sister said, frowning and shaking her head, and continued: "so, the most important thing is that you must not have an accident! The only chance to defeat him is to force him to use the Tianyin, and it must also be the time when the gods and minds unite and launch the whole power of the Tianyin! ""Then..." I was puzzled and asked, "then how can I force him to this extent? Is it up to the two of us?"


    "No!" The little elder martial sister waved and said, "it''s not the two of us, it''s me."


    "What, yourself?" Hearing this, I was even more surprised and asked, "you mean that you can force dragon Qingqiu to use the Tianyin only by yourself."


    Let''s forget the mysterious and powerful past life identity of little elder martial sister. Her talent along the way of cultivation is really amazing. Since the beginning of the edge of devil''s Valley, she has been flying all the way. Every appearance is shocking!


    But if she can force long Qingqiu to use fan Tianyin with her current strength, I still can''t believe it!


    Unexpectedly, the little elder martial sister nodded her head firmly: "yes, I am myself, but I still need a helper."


    "Help, who is it?" I looked around and asked strangely.

 Chapter 2504

    "Pockmarked Li." Little elder martial sister said lightly.


    "Who? Li Mazi... "


    Hearing the three words of Pockmarked Li, I thought it was a mistake. My mouth was so big that I almost lost my chin.


    Little elder martial sister was so surprised at me. She turned around and stared at me. She was dissatisfied and asked, "why, do you think I''m bragging? Do you look down on my strength? "


    "No..." I choked and shook my head.


    "That is Look down on Pockmarked Li? "


    "Well." I just want to shake my head, think about it and point my chin honestly.


    How capable is Pockmarked Li in the end? I can no longer understand it!


    Although he began to practice sincerely, he really made rapid progress. Especially after getting the tortoise shell of natuo, it''s even more powerful, but it''s only relative to the former pockmarks. With his current strength, I''m afraid it''s a little hard to deal with the masters of the people''s sect like the twelve dead Xiao, let alone the first-class cult of the ghost sect with stronger strength.


    I can accept that with the amazing strength of little elder martial sister now, I can work together with Pockmarked Li to deal with a kind of peerless expert like Qiufeng beheading. Even then, Pockmarked Li can only raise a flag and shout?


    But the little elder martial sister just said that she and Pockmarked Li could work together to force long Qingqiu to use Tianyin.


    It really shocked me!


    Shocked, I can hardly believe my ears.


    There is no doubt about the strength of little elder martial sister, but compared with long Qingqiu, she is still quite far behind. Let alone add another pockmarked plum. Even if there are 100, how about 1000? After all, it''s just a metaphor.


    But


    From the serious look of elder martial sister, it''s not like joking. And in this case, she would never make fun of it.


    What''s more, I also found one thing: the little elder martial sister has become more and more unlike a child.


    The first time I saw her in devil''s Valley, I was very naughty to ask for a thousand paper cranes from me, and then hid behind to scare me and junior one, lying on my back, laughing and commanding me to avoid the blood corpse that winter often turns into


    At that time, she was no different from the ordinary little girl except for her amazing cold air and great courage.


    More than a year later, she reappeared in front of my shop and gave me the head of a twelve disciples as a gift, forcing me to call her elder martial sister. He pretended to be an adult, but then he ate a lot of barbecue and greedy for the shining shoes, which warned me not to look for the third child, and to make money with Li Xiaomeng There are also naughty shadows everywhere.


    Next, in Longquan Mountain Villa, Guangxi, she killed longbiye with seven steps of lotus, and smashed the ghost separated by autumn wind with one hand. In addition to the still amazing strength, the temperament is also more and more arrogant, more and more cold, and the little girl I knew at that time, ye suling, has already changed!


    Now, although she still likes red skirt and barefoot, she is still so lovely. But I can deeply feel that, in addition to her growing cultivation strength, her arrogance without silk dust is also growing stronger and stronger!


    It seems that she didn''t come from the world at all, not from the jade craftsman family in Dali, but was born


    Suddenly, I think of the old yellow cattle said half of that sentence.


    Is she also in a little bit of awakening, a little bit of recovery of the memory of the last life!


    Don''t you She''s really


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but wake up and dare not think about it any more, or even dare not look at her in the eye.


    The little elder martial sister didn''t look at me either. She still looked forward with her hands on her back. She seemed to talk to herself, and said to me: "the Dali Ye family has given me life, the grey pigeon has forged my foundation because of its fault. The four great virtuous monks in Foshan have purified my mind, the Taoist mud has pointed out the way of heaven for me, and the great fish river has taught me the principle of wisdom over strength. And you, but let me see the vicissitudes of life, but also feel the warmth and kindness. I''m not helping you, but I don''t want to see this world suffer again. Besides, this is my mission! "


    "Your mission?" I asked strangely.


    Click!


    Little elder martial sister didn''t wait for an answer, but suddenly there was a crash in the air.


    I followed the sound and saw a crack in the air.


    Yes, in the air!


    Not up and down, in the middle of the sky, a crack of more than three meters long, like lightning, stopped there.


    It''s like a big piece of glass lying in front of us.


    Click!


    The crack is bigger and bigger, more and more, and the glass is about to burst.


    Little elder martial sister''s face is more and more dignified.


    I also know that this is the omen that Kunlun mirage is nearly broken. Long Qingqiu will break the mirror soon!


    This is an inevitable world shaking battle!This is the ultimate verdict of good and evil!


    We must not lose, let alone lose.


    The little elder martial sister''s lovely and cold face, pretending to be calm, also showed a trace of anxiety, staring at a pair of bright big eyes, looking straight ahead. It''s like waiting for someone.


    Is it waiting for Pockmarked Li?


    This is Kunlun mountain!


    Before I came here, I had no idea. How could he find it?


    And even if he comes, is it really useful?


    Little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li can force long Qingqiu to use Fantian seal, which is not possible.


    All of a sudden, I heard another thing!


    Last time, when I came to live in my shop, little elder martial sister said to me that Taoist mud once asserted that nine secludes and three wonders, Kunlun is a God.


    At first, I thought the man was a big fish.


    But after Jiang Dayu said the life experience of Pockmarked Li, the other third person became him.


    Now, is all this about to become a reality?


    The scene predicted by the Taoist priest will be staged soon?


    But the problem is that little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li joined hands to fight against long Qingqiu


    I don''t think it''s right!


    Hey? incorrect.


    As early as before, little elder martial sister could not see Pockmarked Li very much. She ignored him half all the time and told her that elder martial sister was very reluctant. How can I believe in such an important joint? She and Pockmarked Li can do it together?


    If jiuyouyisanchi is true, my previous life and that of little elder martial sister are also true, Li Mazi will not be just an ordinary person according to this calculation! At least not just the descendants of Li Chunfeng.


    Jiuyou, Jiuyou, I''m afraid that the word Jiuyou doesn''t refer to jiuhp, right?


    If it''s true that, as the old ox said, the past life of little elder martial sister is so amazing, then who is the past life of Pockmarked Li.

 Chapter 2505

    Kah!


    Suddenly there was another explosion. I turned around and saw that the crack in the air was spreading around. The whole space seemed to be about to break up.


    Faintly, the scene inside is gradually clear.


    It was a huge, red, towering tree with disordered branches spreading horizontally around, just like blood. The disordered branches tightly entwined a tall figure.


    Although the image is not very clear, but I can see it at a glance, the figure is the Dragon Qingqiu!


    The sparks flying up and down the tree, like fireworks, seem to keep flashing, as if they are dying.


    On the ground a little farther away, a golden light is slowly moving, trying to get closer to the figure.


    Click!


    Click!


    With a few blasts, the cracks are more and more dense, which makes the image in front of us more and more unclear, leaving only a piece of fire red light and shadow flickering and shaking.


    The little elder martial sister looked at it, and her face was very dignified.


    No need for her to explain anything, I also know that this is the omen of the breaking of Kunlun mirror, which also indicates that long Qingqiu will come out soon.


    "Why haven''t you arrived?" Little elder martial sister looked at the big snow mountain in the distance and murmured to herself.


    I didn''t ask any more, but I knew that the person she was waiting for was Pockmarked Li.


    She just said confidently that she and Pockmarked Li could force long Qingqiu to use fantianyin. I had some doubts at first. But if you think about it carefully, there is a big reason!


    It turns out that I always thought that the reason why I stepped into the business of Yin merchants was that I took over the shop from my grandfather, which was just a family inheritance.


    Later, I learned the existence of the eight Party movement, and that they have been guarding around me in order to let me finish my mission as soon as possible, gradually improving my experience and accomplishments. At this time, I understand that all these things are the result of destiny. The reason why I have come to this day depends on the intentional cultivation of my predecessors.


    But just a few minutes ago, I just want to understand that, in fact, there is another possibility!


    That''s Pockmarked Li!


    The first business I took over was embroidered shoes brought by Pockmarked Li.


    The reason why I met and fell in love with Yin Xinyue, and even got married and had children, is also related to Pockmarked Li.


    The reason why I was forced to go to devil''s Valley to look for the sword of dusk is that Pockmarked Li opened the box of pules. That is to say, from this time on, my accomplishments and experience gradually soared.


    The reason why I was able to wake up in the ghost raising land of Longquan Mountain Villa was that I thought it was only through the sacrifice of the river fish and the five elements sacrifice that I succeeded.


    But one detail is ignored, that is Lingyun sword!


    Without Ling Yunjian taking the lead in the attack, he went out to stab Taoist Huang Shan himself. With that guy''s divination skill, I''m afraid that we can immediately push the performance problem. Now we turn around and run. We really can''t catch up.


    If we don''t kill Taoist Huang Shan, we won''t get the tortoise shell.


    Without the tortoise shell and Lingyun sword, there would be no five element sacrifice array.


    Even if river big fish no longer how resourceful all useless, I still can''t wake up!


    When I was in Baima temple in Henan Province, if it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li to start the tortoise shell, which caused the astonishment in Tallinn, I might also get a gift from the old monk, but I couldn''t know the secret of Dayandong.


    I don''t know the key problem, then I will die under the plot of spring flowers!


    It''s really hard to imagine what would happen to Zhang Jiulin if I had never met Pockmarked Li in my Yin career?


    Without Pockmarked Li, I still don''t know when I will become a real Yin merchant; without Pockmarked Li, I still don''t know when I will meet Yin Xinyue; without Pockmarked Li, I still don''t know whether I can get Qibao through the adventure of devil''s valley. Without Pockmarked Li, I still know when I will wake up.


    That is to say, until now, every step of my growth and even love is closely related to Pockmarked Li! At this critical moment of life and death, the final decisive opportunity is still inseparable from Pockmarked Li.


    Is it all coincidence?


    If all this is true!


    If Bafang Mingdong is the protection that has been hidden around me, then Pockmarked Li is the fate messenger that has been hidden around me! And hidden deeper.


    Maybe after picking up Grandpa''s shop, I have no business for a long time, and gradually lost interest in this business. Even if the eight party Mingdong came to the door and explained the whole truth with emotion and reason, I would never take them as insane, but I would never be righteous and fight with emotion! Probably greedy for life and death, completely away from the industry.


    If it wasn''t for Pockmarked Li''s greedy money that I accidentally opened the box of pules, I would not have the devil''s Valley party, and I would not have obtained the Yin Fu Jing and ebony stick.


    Without these two things, it''s different whether I can escape from Wusuli River, let alone be recognized by Jiusheng tower and even Jiangda fish.Without the recognition of Jiang Dayu and the sudden attack of Pockmarked Li, the ghost raising ground of Longquan Mountain Villa will be my burial place! Let alone, we have to get something to crack.


    Until now, this last moment, still can not lack Pockmarked Li!


    In every necessary link and every major turning point, Pockmarked Li has become an indispensable figure.


    Fan fan once said that he had seen pockmarks shave their hair and knock big wooden fish like a monk in his dream. At that time, I was so casual and didn''t take it seriously.


    But after listening to the rabbit essence talking about Yin Xinyue''s past life, I had to reexamine this dreamword of fan fan fan! What''s more, the little elder martial sister is much colder than before, as if remembering some past memories. Li Mazi, who had been dismissive, was more and more respected.


    In this way, the real identity of this Pockmarked Li, or the identity of his previous life, becomes more and more confused.


    "At last!" All of a sudden, I kept looking at the little elder martial sister in front of me and cried out excitedly.


    I followed the sound and saw a small black dot suddenly appear on the snow ahead.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The little black spot was so fast that it flew forward like an arrow away from the string and came rushing towards us.


    A little closer, I finally see that the little black spot is really Pockmarked Li!


    It''s just that his posture is a little strange at this time. He is more than one meter above the ground behind his head and feet, just like a carp rushing towards the top.


    As expected, Pockmarked Li conceals himself. He has such amazing ability!


    I was just about to exclaim, but I suddenly stopped.


    As he got closer and closer, I finally saw that those little black spots were pockmarks. Yes, he was flying horizontally, but he was not flying by himself, but he was caught in the armpit.


    The man with him was dressed in snow white clothes, which could not be seen in the vast snow.


    "Help!" Closer, Pockmarked Li recognized me from afar, and cried out in a desperate voice: "brother Zhang, elder martial sister! Come and help me. "

 Chapter 2506

    What''s the situation?


    Not long ago, I was shocked by Pockmarked Li''s real identity, or previous identity. The image of Pockmarked Li is very tall in my heart, but how can the sudden change of painting style turn into the fat man who is greedy for life and is afraid of death and is crying for mercy?


    "Boy! Help me Pockmarked Li with a cry voice, against the cold wind blowing into the ear. But before I could move, he came to stop three meters away from me and the little elder martial sister with a roar.


    It was a young woman about eighteen or nine years old. Her hair was white and flawless, and her skin was crystal like ice sculpture. A pair of dark big eyes deep and shiny, the whole body wearing a white filial piety, head also with a long bundle of filial piety.


    Full of widows and widows.


    "I''ve got the people." She said coldly to the little elder martial sister.


    The voice is like a person''s, cold and heartless, even with a sense of hate.


    "Good!" Little elder martial sister nodded slightly and said quietly.


    With a crack, Pockmarked Li fell to the ground.


    As soon as Pockmarked Li saw that he was out of trouble, he stumbled towards me and my little elder martial sister. He fell several times in a row at such a distance of three or four meters.


    I hurried forward two steps and helped him up.


    "See you, brother Zhangjia. It''s really That''s great! " Pockmarked Li shuddered and said excitedly. He didn''t know whether he was frozen or frightened. His feet were trembling. Even he could not stand stably.


    Tears and snivels have been frozen into ice cream for a long time.


    "Ma Zi, what''s the matter? Why are you here? "


    "I I...... " As soon as I asked, Pockmarked Li couldn''t help shivering again, and looked back around nine.


    When I looked up, I saw that the girl was looking at me.


    "You are Zhang Jiulin?" She asked suddenly.


    "Yes!" "Who are you?" I nodded


    "Jiang Yunyan."


    Jiang Yunyan?


    I remember that Caiyun girl mentioned this name more than once. It seems that this person was adopted by the old man of Tianshan Leng family together with Caiyun and xiaobailong. Later, she fell in love with xiaobailong and became a couple of lovers.


    Let''s not say, these two are still made in heaven and made in earth. It''s all crystal and transparent skin like ice sculpture. It''s all white and flawless shawls and long hair. It''s all like being frozen and young.


    However, their personalities are quite different. The little white dragon is like a child, playing all day without any proper adjustment, but the woman in front of them seems to be frozen for thousands of years.


    Since she can come here and still wear filial piety clothes, she must have known the news of the battle of little white dragon.


    But the little white dragon died of me!


    If it wasn''t for me, how comfortable would this couple be?


    But now


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel another heartbreaking colic. Something seemed to be blocking my throat.


    "I......"


    "You don''t have to say anything more." As soon as I opened my mouth, Jiang Yunyan interrupted: "although little white dragon is uninhibited and has no right shape, no matter what kind of decision he makes, I will support him unconditionally. Let''s say that sister Caiyun also goes together. Now I just hope you can fulfill their long cherished wish and not let them die in vain! Can you do it? "


    "You can do it!" I nodded heavily and shouted back.


    "That''s good!" Jiang Yunyan answered, bright eyes a little red. She turned her head and asked the little elder martial sister, "how long will it be?"


    "Soon!" The little elder martial sister looked forward and said quietly, "pockmarked, you can move your hands and feet first. The opening drama of this moment is sung by both of us."


    "What? What a play. " Pockmarked Li was squatting on the ground, and he kept on breathing into his hands. Hearing this, he asked strangely.


    "Battle the dragon in the autumn!"


    With a puff, Pockmarked Li startled, swallowed his spit, and widened his eyes: "I Did I hear you right? It''s to let me fight dragon Qingqiu. "


    "Yes!" Little elder martial sister said with great firmness.


    "Here, here, here..." Pockmarked Li was so frightened that he shivered even more than before. He looked up at the little elder martial sister and looked at me again. He cried out with a loud voice: "don''t you use me as cannon fodder Long Qingqiu, then What kind of person is that! How can I do this! I I don''t want to die. "


    Then, he crawled to me in three steps and two steps, hugged me in the thigh and cried loudly: "brother Zhang, you know, I''m just a second-class cripple in the Yin merchants, because I''ve made a fool of the layman! Let me fight dragon Qingqiu. It''s different from dying! Little brother, I don''t want to die. "


    When I saw Pockmarked Li crying so sad, I couldn''t help being moved.What''s more, until now, I can''t figure out why little elder martial sister must join hands with Pockmarked Li to launch the first attack on long Qingqiu. I looked at little elder martial sister doubtfully.


    Pockmarked is very good at observing words and colors. When I saw that my expression seemed to be a little loose, I thought it was to intercede for him, so I cried even harder.


    "Little brother, you know that! Xia Qin and I have been together for so many years and are considering going to the United States to get married. Xiaomeng is still under age. What can they do when I die... "


    "Little brother, our friendship for so many years is better than that of our brothers! You can''t hurt me! I don''t want to... "


    "Shut up!" Little elder martial sister suddenly burst out to drink.


    Pockmarked Li was startled and choked quickly. He looked at me with tears in his eyes, and at the elder martial sister with some fear.


    "You don''t have to do anything for a while. Just sit there." Little elder martial sister pointed to the top of the slope.


    Pockmarked Li stared at a pair of small eyes and murmured incredulously, "sitting there can kill the dragon in the autumn? When I was three years old? "


    "Now you''re not as good as when you were three."


    "Ah?" Pockmarked Li was stupefied, and I was also surprised.


    Little elder martial sister is only eight or nine years old, but Pockmarked Li is almost fifty. When Pockmarked Li is three years old, let alone little elder martial sister, I''m afraid her father hasn''t been born yet. How could she know what Pockmarked Li was like when she was a child?


    "Ugly pockmarked, do you have a blood fingerprint on your belly?" Little elder martial sister doesn''t look at it.


    "Ah? No. " Said Pockmarked Li without hesitation.


    "Look at it!"


    Pockmarked Li was a little surprised. He opened his clothes with trembling. I looked down and saw that there was a big red fingerprint on his navel.


    "Here, what is it..." Pockmarked Li was immediately shocked: "you, you curse me?"

 Chapter 2507

    The little elder martial sister turned to look at Pockmarked Li coldly, raised her little hand and pointed out a wind blade. She cut a long ditch more than half a meter deep at the foot of Pockmarked Li and rushed to the distance.


    Pockmarked Li was immediately frightened and shivered. The frozen muscles on his face could not help shaking.


    "Sit over there!" Little elder martial sister pointed to the end of the long ditch and snapped.


    "Yes..." Pockmarked Li suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, stood up slowly, and looked at me as if for help.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I''m very sure that the little elder martial sister will never hurt pockmarks, so she nodded to him.


    When Pockmarked Li saw that I didn''t speak for him, he nodded acquiescently. He thought that I had studied with little elder martial sister for a long time and would use him as cannon fodder. He was even more scared. The face is full of grievances with a long sigh: "ah, then I will go!"! Little brother, Xia Qin and Xiao Meng can entrust it to us for the sake of a good or bad fight... "


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that Pockmarked Li was still dawdling, little elder martial sister hurried.


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li was even more afraid. He closed his mouth tightly and walked to the mound reluctantly.


    Step by step, turn around three times, step by step, tears flow. It''s just like how pitiful it is to look, and how tragic it is to be.


    "Just sit there!"


    As soon as Pockmarked Li reached the end of the long ditch, the little elder martial sister immediately shouted.


    "Oh..." Pockmarked Li shuddered, and sat down trembling. He looked at me with eyes, and his tears flowed. It was like a death row on the guillotine.


    "On!"


    All of a sudden, little elder martial sister stamped her feet with both hands.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    With her burst drink, Pockmarked Li exploded all around her body, and a cloud of snow and fog rose in the sky.


    The snowflakes fall wildly and gather to form a mountain.


    With the snow flying in all directions, the more and more it gathers, the bigger it gathers. In a twinkling of an eye, a small snow mountain about seven or eight meters high is formed. Pockmarked Li disappeared under the cover.


    "Elder martial sister, you are..." I asked, puzzled.


    Little elder martial sister just said clearly that he and Pockmarked Li should join hands to launch the first attack on long Qingqiu, forcing him to use fantianyin.


    But why did Li Mazi seal him after he appeared?


    "Poof!" Little elder martial sister didn''t answer, but spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The little body shook violently and sat on the ground.


    "Senior sister? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing this scene, I was both surprised and surprised, and I felt some pain. Just want to come forward, but see the little elder martial sister stretched out her little hand and gently waved to me. Signal me not to come forward.


    Then she stared at two big, watery eyes, and fixed her eyes on the little snow mountain that was flooded with pockmarks.


    What''s more surprising is that the little elder martial sister''s eyes are far more fearful than she expected!


    Although little elder martial sister is not old, she is only a few years older than fan fan fan. But that one''s accomplishments are unpredictable, and always half my level!


    Since she was born, almost every enemy she fought against is a rare top level expert.


    Black Hawk, longbiye, autumn wind chop


    Which one doesn''t kill countless people? Frightening?


    But has she ever had a little fear?


    When she was nearly four or five years old, she was taken by the old grey pigeon elder to look for the ancient tomb and devour the zombies. How dangerous was it?


    But has she ever hesitated?


    But now, her eyes are clearly full of fear and fear!


    What is she afraid of?


    Is it Pockmarked Li hiding under the snow mountain?


    What kind of power makes little elder martial sister spit blood.


    You know, after killing the soul of Black Hawk by hand, little elder martial sister has reached the supreme level of cultivation. The only one who can hurt the supreme level is the supreme level!


    Don''t you say that this Pockmarked Li


    "Do you know who he is?" Jiang Yunyan, who has been standing beside without speaking, suddenly asked me.


    Her eyes were on the little snow mountain.


    It''s Pockmarked Li in the small snow mountain.


    But after she asked me, I was not sure. I hesitated and said, "it''s not Pockmarked Li."


    "Pockmarked Li?" Jiang Yunyan snorted coldly, "that''s the king of hell, the king of ghosts."


    "God of ghosts." When I heard this, I couldn''t believe my ears. Even I could feel it. My eyes were almost staring out. My mouth was growing up. I couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Who is the God of ghosts?


    Pockmarked Lee?


    Is that greedy, cowardly, lazy and greedy dead pockmarked?


    Is he the God of ghosts?It''s amazing, isn''t it?!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Under the snow mountain, there is a thundering sound, just like a high-speed train running under this ten thousand year old GLACIER! And the noise is getting louder and more amazing.


    Snow mountain also continuously vibrated, as if there were some huge monsters about to burst out.


    "Town!"


    The little elder martial sister cried out in a hurry and shouted loudly with her hands together.


    As she shouted, the rumbling sound was suppressed, but her small body shook even more severely. Her lovely little face was pale and bloodless, and the shuashy cold sweat flew down the tip of her forehead and nose.


    I took a painful step forward to check her injury, but was stopped by the swish of Jiang Yunyan: "don''t move! All we can do now is wait. "


    "Waiting?" Now, I''m really in a hurry. I yelled at her, "when is this? What are you waiting for? Wait for the dragon to break the mirror in autumn and kill us completely. "


    After a lot of hard work, I finally got the whip. I thought I would fight with long Qingqiu right away.


    Old Huang Niu said it''s too late. Little elder martial sister said that Kunlun magic mirror was about to break, and long Qingqiu saw it coming out. But now how can I get another one of the ten thousand ghosts of Pockmarked Li.


    Good!


    Even if he is really the God of ghosts, he can force long Qingqiu to use Fantian seal by joining hands with little elder martial sister. But what''s the matter with this kind of self fighting Juxue seal?


    Jiang Yunyan looked at me and said coldly: "martial uncle, don''t be reckless! I can tell you what happened. You can''t take the first half step before the little nun completes the sealing completely, or all of this will be wasted! So many people will die in vain. "


    Although I don''t know what the little elder martial sister is doing, I also know that it must be related to killing the dragon and Qingqiu. She must be making some preparations in advance. But what I don''t understand at this time is what secrets lie in Pockmarked Li and what is the connection with killing the dragon and Qingqiu.


    And it''s at such an imminent time!


    I forced down the full of anxiety and anger, and stepped back two steps: "well, you can tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2508

    "Then you don''t wonder why I call you martial uncle?" Asked Jiang Yunyan.


    After this question, I do feel a little confused!


    She grew up with Caiyun girl and xiaobailong in Tianshan Leng''s family since they were children. They are in love with each other. Later, he fell in love with little Bailong and formed a couple.


    Even if there is some confusion in the ranks of the eight famous movements, they will never regard themselves as my elders. But no matter what, I will never be lower than a generation. Respect me, martial uncle? It''s all the same.


    "Because I am the daughter of Jiang Da Yu." Before I ask, Jiang said directly.


    "What, what?" This really surprised me.


    Is Jiang Yunyan the daughter of Jiang Dayu?


    "Surprised, right? In fact, I just learned that not long ago. " Jiang Yunyan paused and continued, "I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. My mother was unmarried and pregnant, and was beaten out of the house by my grandfather. Then my mother escaped to a small mountain village and gave birth to me. Later, forced to make a living, she married a wolf hunter named Li Youde. "


    "When I was five years old, my mother gave birth to another little boy. I think you have guessed that this little boy is Pockmarked Li you know."


    Pockmarked Li


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    Jiang Yunyan is not only the fiancee of little Bailong, the daughter of Jiang Dayu, but also the brother-in-law of Pockmarked Li!


    "You can''t imagine what it was like when he was born..."


    When Jiang Yunyan said this, she paused for a moment, and there was a trace of fear in her cold eyes, as if she recalled the extremely horrible scene.


    "Before he was born, it rained heavily for seven days and seven nights in succession. Around the whole valley, the coffins and bones that had been accumulated for many years were floating, but they were not washed away by the current. Instead, they were surrounded by layers and layers outside the village. On the eighth night, there is a round of moon hanging on the black sky. It''s a blood red crescent moon. It''s like a grim smile


    "With a thunder and a flash of lightning in the middle of the air, all the trees in the village were burned, and suddenly a laugh came out of the air."


    "The laughter came from my mother''s room, and then the house burst. The mother was blown to pieces directly, a little baby full of blood jumped up and stood on the beam.


    Clap your hands and laugh. "


    "The dog in the village came around and barked at the strange baby. At first, he thought it was very interesting. The happier the dog barked, the happier he would be, and the happier he would laugh! But later he didn''t know how to provoke him. He glared at the dogs angrily, and all the dogs spit blood and died. The mice hiding in the burrow and the snakes hiding on the eaves all crawled out, sprawled on the floor, and kowtowed to the beams. "


    "The wolves in the mountain also ran to the nearby hillock, kneeling and roaring, and countless black shadows gathered from all directions. They were all floating in the air, cheering loudly. Then, the whole village''s hundred and ten people are just like crazy. If you see people, you will catch them, and if you see people, you will bite them. One by one, one by one, bloody and horrible! "


    "Seeing this scene, he seemed to be more happy, holding up his arms and shouting."


    "With his cry, the houses all fell down in unison, and the villagers were crushed to death. The people who were not crushed shouted miserably and tore at each other with ferocity."


    "I thought that the scene in our village was terrible. But later I learned that it was the early morning of July 28, 76, and that all the ten miles around the village were completely razed to the ground, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people. "


    In the early morning of July 28, 1976


    Does this date sound so familiar?


    Jiang Yunyan paused a little and continued, "just then, an old Taoist came from the east of the village."


    "A muddy body, holding a big peach. As soon as they saw him, the black shadows scattered and fled, and the slower ones were instantly turned into black smoke. I didn''t see how he went. In a blink of an eye, he fell on the beam of the house. The strange baby seemed to be very afraid. He jumped off the roof and ran with all his limbs as if he were dead. But the Taoist waved gently, and he was forced to return. The Taoist said something beside him, then patted him lightly on the stomach and disappeared. At the same time, the little freak is gone! "


    "Wait..." When I heard this, I couldn''t help but be shocked. I was very incredulous and interrupted him: "you mean, it''s all done by Pockmarked Li?"


    "You can choose not to believe it." Jiang Yunyan replied: in fact, I don''t want to believe it, but that''s the truth. "


    "In fact, I was scared to be stupid as early as the beginning. What''s more, I fell down in the VAT and was able to avoid many disasters. From this, I witnessed this hellish scene! After a long time, when everything finally calmed down, I thought of running out. I even cried and crawled straight to the outside of the village, but I was tired when I ran, and then I was adopted by the old man of the cold family. "I left Leng''s home and wandered in the Jianghu. Almost every year, I went back to the old site of the village. But not long ago, I saw another tombstone on the site, which said, "Jiang Ji''s family..."


    "I know my real father is Jiang. My mother said that my father likes smoking very much. She sews his pocket with rags when she is free. As early as when he left, he had already given me a good name. If he gave birth to a boy, it would be Jiang Shanyi. If he gave birth to a girl, it would be Jiang Yunyan. "


    ¡±But there was no one named Jiang in that small village, so I came to the conclusion that my father must have come.


    "Just at that time, I didn''t know who he was, but there was a small copper bell hanging on the tombstone in front of the grave. The bell was the same as a string of small copper bells hanging on my neck. My mother also said that my father had prepared a birth gift for me... "


    "Then, after a hundred classics search, I finally found out his real identity. It was Jiang Dayu, one of the four great elders of Longquan Mountain Villa." Speaking of this, Jiang Yunyan sighed again, and continued with some sadness: "I didn''t want to recognize him Not only did our mother and daughter suffer so much, but also killed the whole village! Even I have the idea of killing him myself. "


    "Until I met my little sister-in-law. After her explanation, I saw my father''s remains again, so I understood my father had to go. In fact, for so many years, he has been looking for us, only suffering from... "


    Jiang yunyandun said: "the evil spirit field of the God of ghosts is too heavy. Although it is not born, it has become a puzzle and has not been found."


    "You mean that it was really Pockmarked Li who did it?" I woke up from the astonishment just now. I was puzzled.


    "More precisely, another soul in his body!"

 Chapter 2509

    "The soul in him?" I looked at Jiang Yunyan a little surprised, and then turned to look at the little elder martial sister who was staring at her eyes and holding her fingers, and the little snow mountain that was drowning in Pockmarked Li. I suddenly realized, "now is to release the seal and release the soul of the God of ghosts?"


    "You''re half right." Jiang Yunyan nodded and replied: "it''s good to lift the seal, but it''s not to release that soul. On the contrary, we are doing this so that his soul can be attached to itself. "


    "Well? What does that mean? " I asked strangely.


    "Basically, Pockmarked Li is like you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Your yuan soul is the master of all spirits, and Li Mazi''s yuan soul is the master of all ghosts! The only difference between them is that his yuan soul has been sealed. Before it is completely removed, he is an ordinary person, and he will never be able to cultivate the skill of high Yin and Yang. However, you inherited the blood of Zhangjia. Although Yuanhun did not wake up, his cultivation could be improved gradually. However, the efforts and hardships in the early stage were far more than ordinary people. Because of this, in addition to being around you all the time, octagonal movement is also gradually improving with your cultivation, constantly looking for more difficult challenges for you! "


    "The reason why Pockmarked Li appeared in the antique street has brought you the first embroidered shoes for Yin business and become the guide in your Yin business career. This is not only the arrangement of fate, but also the necessity of good and evil. Whether God is a ghost, good and evil are all in one mind. "


    "Although the yuan soul of Pockmarked Li was sealed, he could not practice the superior Yin and Yang skills. But once it''s broken, it can reach its peak immediately, which is called complete awakening. Just... "


    When Jiang Yunyan said that, she suddenly stopped and looked back with a little worry and said: "but he is the God of ghosts, originally the hell. After removing the seal, can we resolve the resentment and change from evil to good? It depends on whether the Yin and virtue he has accumulated with you over the years are deep enough to offset the thousands of evil results! However, since he has gone through the disaster of money destruction, there should be no accident... "


    When Jiang Yunyan said this at one breath, she was a little hesitant with a confident look, and there was a little fear in her cold eyes.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    I didn''t expect that the yuan soul of Pockmarked Li was so fierce! The blood handprint printed on his navel was actually sealed by the Taoist priest himself.


    That is to say, at this time, Pockmarked Li is a very sharp double-edged sword! After the seal was lifted, if he abandoned evil and became good, and stood on the same front with me and my little elder martial sister, it would naturally be an irreplaceable super strength.


    But if he is vicious and turns into a nine hell hell hell, isn''t it


    Until then, I finally understood why little elder martial sister''s look was so dignified, and why Jiang Yunyan had to stop in front of me to stop me from stepping forward. Just for fear of accidents.


    Long Qingqiu is about to break the mirror. If you add a powerful and troublemaker, Pockmarked Li


    That''s unthinkable!


    Click, click, click!


    Just at this time, there was another explosion in the mid air.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the image inside is getting clearer.


    But I saw a huge fire red tree tightly wrapped around a blue figure.


    The figure gradually became clear, even the black dragon embroidered on his body and the mask on his face were clear.


    It is the contemporary leader of Longquan villa, longqingqiu!


    he was still as like as two peas when I fled from the illusion. I looked back at my front with my hands behind me. It seemed that I had not moved from beginning to end, but there was a crack on the mask.


    But I know very well that, far from mentioning, at least Gao Sheng is better than Han zhangtianbei, and xiaobailong is the three people who died in the crazy soul spell he played. And before that, he also performed magic to the corpse maniac in advance, and asked him to stop me


    "No."


    Suddenly, I suddenly thought of a contradictory place!


    Since the original intention of longqingqiu is to let me take the whip for him, and then kill all Mingdong in one fell swoop, and then open the yin-yang road plate with my soul. Then, he sent a corpse maniac to stop me from moving forward, which seems very unreasonable.


    But what''s going on?


    Click, click, click!


    The louder the sound is, the longer the crack is.


    Kunlun magic mirror has been overwhelmed. Dragon Qingqiu will break the mirror soon!


    Old hatred and new hatred, it''s time to make an end!


    I subconsciously squeezed the whip and took a step forward.


    "Don''t move, martial uncle!" When Jiang Yunyan saw it, she cried out in a hurry: "wait for the little teacher to break the seal except for Pockmarked Li! Otherwise, everything will be wasted. "


    Listening to her cry, I stopped in a hurry, dispelled the impulse to rush forward to fight him to death, and turned to look at little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister sat with her knees crossed, her eyes closed with her hands closed, and she didn''t know what to say.The little face, lovely and serious, was sweating.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind mixed with snowflakes came from the north of Shuozhou. Her thin body could not help shivering and nearly fell down.


    Boom, boom!


    The small snow mountain not far away from the other side is roaring continuously, with sharp ups and downs, as if there is something struggling in anger.


    Longqingqiu in the dreamland and pockmarked plum in the snow mountain will come out of the world.


    "Little elder martial sister, you must hold on!" I prayed in my heart.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a sharp explosion came.


    Then the scene in front of me was broken, like broken glass, falling down.


    Turning around, I saw a towering tree suddenly appeared on the vast snow 20 meters in front of me.


    Fire red branches and leaves spread around, a red flame is weak and unwilling to move up and down, the huge claw like branches are tightly wrapped with a rebellious blue figure.


    Long Qingqiu took the lead in breaking the mirror!


    "Good." Long Qingqiu still carried his hands on his back and gave me a definite look. Then he swept to the whip, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes: "you are worthy of being the Lord of all spirits. You have really done it! In that case, there is no need for them to exist. "


    With that, he disdained to throw away the broken mask and walked out of the fire tree.


    With a crash, he stepped out, and the huge flame tree immediately withered and became two bodies tightly hugging each other!


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 2510

    The two bodies hugged each other red and green.


    Green miserable, red Pathetique, shocking miserable almost dare not stare.


    I recognized it at a glance. It was Han Laoliu and Caiyun.


    In a moment, I understood immediately.


    At this time, Han Laoliu, Caiyun girl has died as much as your predecessors!


    The big red tree in the mirror of Kunlun God was just formed by the two of them.


    At Han Laoliu''s wedding, bald tailed Lao Li visited in the rain and left the unknown words "two feelings are hard to last, one trip in Kunlun". Now it has come true.


    After Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei and Xiao Bailong died in battle. The two of them gave up their lives to die, based on their bodies and led by love, which inspired the instinct of magic rattan to form this acacia tree!


    The reason why long Qingqiu didn''t break through was not that he was locked, but that he was waiting.


    Waiting for the mirror to break, waiting for me to get the whip.


    Now, the mirror has been broken, there is no power to stop the Dragon Qingqiu, and he has nothing to wait for!


    It can also be said that this is exactly what long Qingqiu expects.


    Not only will plan to let me out of the mirage to take the whip, but also to annihilate the eight movements. Then as long as he killed me again, took away the whip and opened the yin-yang road plate, he would be invincible in this world, and could even go straight to Fengdu to fight against the three big men of ghost city.


    His plan will come to an end!


    I held back tears and looked away from Han Laoliu and Caiyun''s body. I glared at long Qingqiu fiercely and said one by one: "it''s a dragon! No matter the new hatred or the old hatred, I am not with you. Let''s make a clear calculation today! "


    "Good." Long Qingqiu is carrying his hands on his back. He''s wearing a green shirt, which doesn''t stain the dust: "how can I calculate it? You can do it."


    Then he glanced at me contemptuously: "but you can hurt me with your half divine cultivation? You think if you get the whip, you will be able to break through the supreme level. "


    "I tell you Zhang Jiulin, you are not my opponent in the previous life, and you can''t do it in this life! In the face of absolute strength, what human morality, what fate reincarnation, are nonsense! Like the two of them... "


    With that, he flicked his hand.


    With a whoop, the wind blew.


    The bodies of Han Laoliu and Caiyun girl were broken into pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared when the wind blew.


    At the same time, a crash, standing behind the acacia tree at the same time into the fly ash.


    Poor Han Laoliu and Caiyun, even half an inch remains!


    "Dragon! I''ll fight you. " I cried out in a wild voice and rushed out with my whip in my hand.


    "Martial uncle!" Jiang Yunyan burst out to drink, turned into a white light to stop in front of me, holding my arm and exhorting, "don''t be fooled by him."


    To be fooled?


    Listening to her, I suddenly woke up.


    Just now, little elder martial sister also told me not to act rashly.


    The only way to defeat longqingqiu is to offer a whip while he and fantianyin are united.


    If I am enraged by him now, I can''t control my mood and rush up hard. If I am robbed and beaten by him, I will lose all my previous achievements!


    All the predecessors will sacrifice in vain, everyone''s long cherished wish, my mission and the trust of Taoist clay


    I can''t afford to lose at all!


    When long Qingqiu saw that I suddenly stopped, he was not surprised. He just smiled and said, "you think I don''t know what kind of trick you are playing? Just wait for Jiuyou to restart and the three saints to gather again. "


    "But what could you do with me then, let alone today?" With that, he waved his sleeve.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind suddenly blows up, and the snow is swept all over the ground. There is a snow free area of hundreds of square meters around.


    Only the little snow mountain in which Pockmarked Li was imprisoned remained motionless.


    Only then did I find a whole slate under our feet.


    The slate is mixed into one, like a disc.


    A black and a white, clear-cut.


    Long Qingqiu stands proudly in the black end, and Jiang Yunyan and I are on the white edge.


    PA!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    With a continuous sound, a bronze Ancient Mirror came out, enclosing the whole stone plate, and even the sky was covered with death.


    It''s on the top of Kunlun Mountain, the top of ten thousand year old glacier. Suddenly a huge bronze room appeared, which locked us in the middle.


    "well, as like as two peas!" Long Qingqiu looked around and looked at it with emotion. Then he glanced at several of us and sneered: "unfortunately, I am still me, but you are not you."


    "You may not have fully recalled the memory of the last life." Long Qingqiu turned to me and glanced at me lightly and said: "Kunlun magic mirror jiuchongtian, what just trapped me and all kinds of visions you met are just flowers and water. What you see at this time is the true appearance of the magic mirror!""And here is your final destination. Because what we step on at this time is the real yin-yang road plate! It''s also your altar. "


    "The yin-yang road plate that drifts in the world is just a road guide. For you and me, there is no need! In other words, it''s just a lure that lures you to Kunlun Mountain step by step, to take the whip for me, and then to the bait on the altar step by step. "


    "What kind of mission do you think you are shouldering, for what billions of people, for what justice. But in fact, you are a pig, a pig I gradually fatten! Only by fattening you and making your cultivation strong enough, can you get the ability to play the whip for me and be qualified to put on the altar! Hum, the most ridiculous thing is that no matter you are a little fool or those bedbugs, you still believe that this is the only chance to defeat me. Don''t say defeat me, you don''t even have the qualification to stand opposite and fight me! You don''t deserve it. "


    "Long, you have too much nonsense." I held the whip tightly and looked at each other with evil eyes. "Why don''t you do it? I''m afraid you''re afraid. "


    "Oh?" Long Qingqiu was a little shocked, and then he laughed: "you are smart at last! Although the mirror has been broken, it still has power. It takes some buffer time for me to break the mirror. But it''s no longer needed. Come here! " With that, he reached for me.


    Whoa, the wind is blowing!


    £¦#160;£¦#160;

 Chapter 2511

    The strong wind has a huge absorption force. I can''t help rushing forward, and I''m going to walk across the black-and-white boundary.


    Just at this time, Jiang Yunyan, who was holding my arm tightly, suddenly pulled back, then pushed me hard, and rushed forward.


    With a whoosh, she took out a cold ice sword from behind in the middle of the air and killed the Dragon Qingqiu in the wind.


    "Ice soul sword!"


    Jiang Yunyan''s body shape is extremely light and nimble. The single speed is no less than that of the small white dragon, but also by the absorption of the strong wind, the situation is more urgent. The sword in his hand flashed to the heart of dragon Qingqiu.


    But all of a sudden, he stopped just three inches away from longqingqiu''s heart.


    Jiang Yunyan is so invincible in the air.


    Then, Jiang Yunyan''s white hair fell off one after another, and her full body collapsed rapidly. As if in this moment, empty ran old for decades.


    Jiang Yunyan looks back with great difficulty. Her face is wrinkled and her teeth are all gone. She looks like an 80 or 90 year old lady. His eyes were covered with blood, and he was unwilling to scream at me: "martial uncle, you must..."


    Click!


    Before she had finished speaking, she was all split.


    Broken limbs congealed into a ball, which was sucked into a ball by the Dragon Qingqiu, and then scattered into ashes.


    "I can''t help myself!" Long Qingqiu held his head aloof and said scornfully, "little rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon."


    Then he glanced at me and said, "Zhang Jiulin, so many people died because of you, and you can only hide behind them all the time as a turtle. Don''t you want to accomplish your mission? Don''t you want to kill me for revenge? Then come on, let me see what you, the so-called Lord of all souls, can do, and whether the destiny of heaven is for me or for you! "


    Whoosh!


    Just as his voice fell, a flash of gold came from behind him.


    It''s as fast as lightning, rushing towards him.


    "Joke!" Long Qingqiu doesn''t turn his head back and throws back.


    A gust of wind came out.


    The golden light was smashed into a solid knot and fell to the ground with a snap.


    I glanced down and saw a huge golden deer lying on the ground.


    Antlers have been broken, and blood is running all over their heads.


    There is blood in the corners of the mouth, eyes are closed tightly, and lips are moving to make a familiar and weak voice: "nine, nine Lin Come on, run. "


    I can hear it in a moment. It''s the voice of junior one!


    "Escape?" Long Qingqiu sniffed and sneered: "although the heaven and earth are big, you have no way back. Zhang Jiulin, return to the altar is your final destination! What son of bullshit fatalism, your fatalism is as a foreshadowing, let me take Fengdu. " Then he reached again.


    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing again!


    The scattered stones and snowflakes on the ground went with the strong wind.


    I was just pushed away by Jiang Yunyan, and I couldn''t help stepping forward.


    "Extremely!" I gave a loud shout and thrust my ebony stick into the ground. Daodao Black Ghost gas rushed out in disorder, forming a black barrier.


    Click, click, click!


    Under the pull of the strong wind, the stone under the ebony stick made bursts of cracks, and the Taoist track spread all around. The strong spirit of yin and ghost gradually dissipated.


    "Hum!" Long Qingqiu snorted coldly: "nine you three treasures ebony stick, right? If in the past, I had to do anything else, but now, for me, it is a fire stick. "


    Click!


    With a loud drink, the ebony stick snapped in two.


    I can''t help but rush forward without standing still.


    Although I don''t know what the black-and-white boundary on the ground means, long Qingqiu is determined not to cross the boundary, and Jiang Yunyan has spent all her life to leave me here, which is enough to see that this place is not simple!


    At this time, although I was half a step in my spiritual cultivation, I was still vulnerable in front of him as long Qingqiu said!


    The strong wind is like a huge vacuum cleaner. Although I try my best to control it, I can''t stop walking forward.


    "I''ll kill you with one fist!"


    Suddenly, a clear drink came from behind me.


    Then a blood red figure leaped over my head.


    I stepped on my shoulder hard, and kicked me back several steps. The figure was like a red meteorite, which went straight to longqingqiu.


    It''s little elder martial sister!


    I haven''t waited for the exclamation.


    Little elder martial sister has rushed to longqingqiu''s front, and the crystal clear little hand hit longqingqiu''s palm heavily.


    Long Qingqiu stands still. Little elder martial sister is hanging in the air.


    In this moment, as if time and space have solidified.Boom, the place where the two fight exploded a huge roar, and then the little elder martial sister came back far faster than before and fell to the ground.


    "Senior sister!" I rushed over with a loud cry.


    Little elder martial sister stood up hard with her little teeth clenched. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her face was white.


    "Get out of the way first!" Little elder martial sister didn''t look at me either, and she said with her eyes staring at longqingqiu''s hatred.


    Little elder martial sister is never afraid!


    At that time, in the devil''s Valley, she stormed out in the face of the devil like Black Hawk. In Longquan ghost farm, she cut her hand against the irresistible autumn wind. Now she will fight against longqingqiu alone.


    Long Qingqiu glanced at her coldly and said: "don''t worry, even if you don''t come to me, I will never leave you alive! If you are not destroyed today, you will become a disaster in the future. "


    Although little elder martial sister is just a child, she has not been despised in the eyes of long Qingqiu. Maybe he also knows who the real body of the little elder martial sister''s previous life is. Once she wakes up completely, it will be a trouble after all!


    It seems that long Qingqiu had a plan early in the morning. On this Kunlun Mountain, he killed all his rivals once he was extinct, and then went straight to Fengdu. From then on, he could have peace of mind.


    In the twilight, the Dragon slowly extended his hands, and suddenly stretched forward.


    Whoo!


    A stronger and fiercer wind burst out, and I was suddenly sucked off the ground and flew to the opposite side.


    Bang!


    Little elder martial sister jumped up, kicked me in the chest, and rushed to longqingqiu.


    I was kicked out by her foot for a long time, and landed beside the small snow mountain.


    Once again, the wind stopped, and the little elder martial sister lay on the ground.


    She was struggling to get up from the ground on her hands and feet. Her little body was shaking as if she would fall again at any time.


    But she still stubbornly wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and shouted at the Dragon Qingqiu angrily, "if you have any skills, just use them! I''d like to see if you can kill me with the reincarnation of the seven killing stars? "

 Chapter 2512

    "Little girl." Long Qingqiu sneered and said, "you overestimate yourself, too? If you awaken completely, I''m afraid of you. But what''s the difference between you and rice? It''s just a few more shots. "


    "I have to beat you today." The little elder martial sister cried out angrily, and then two little feet stepped on the ground and rushed up.


    All the Colorful streamers came out, forming a blooming lotus flower at her feet.


    The lotus blossoms and the sun shines brightly. It rushes to the dragon in the clear autumn.


    "Smash!"


    When she came near, the little elder martial sister suddenly gave a sound of Jiaozha. She swung her little hand from top to bottom and smashed it to the top of longqingqiu''s head.


    "Dying!" Long Qingqiu glanced at it obliquely and raised his palm to meet him.


    That one big one small two hands each delimit a streamer remnant elephant, just like the flying fire meteor general bump in a place.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole space was shocked.


    But I saw sparks all over the place, lightning all over the place, and a piece of glow.


    It''s so gorgeous and dazzling that there''s no way to tell which images are created by the illusions of little elder martial sister, and which flash is released by long Qingqiu.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge bang from the confrontation. At the same time, the ground was shaking wildly, and a powerful invisible force rushed in. I retreated several steps in a row, which barely stopped me.


    Whoosh!


    A reddish light and shadow flew out, slapping heavily on the ground.


    The surface of the rock is broken and a big deep pit is formed.


    Little elder martial sister lies motionless in the pit, with many scars on her whole body. Naked - dew''s arms and legs are covered with blood holes. That red skirt is washed and dyed more bright and bright red.


    "Senior sister!" I was just about to rush through with a cry of heartache.


    "Don''t Don''t move! " The little elder martial sister cried faintly and eagerly, and then she bit her little teeth and got up a little bit.


    Her little body was shaking, and she could not stand stably, but she still turned around and smiled at me with a lovely smile. She comforted me and said, "Jiulin, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok."


    At this time, her face was pale and her blood was dripping from the corners of her mouth, but her big eyes were filled with fortitude.


    "Don''t move, I I can still fight! " As she said this, she squeezed her fist tightly and looked at long Qingqiu viciously and took a step forward.


    PATA, blood fell, splashed on the ground four times.


    Step forward, blood blossoms.


    The scene was tragic and tragic!


    "Senior sister!" I screamed with heartache. I just wanted to rush a few steps to fight with her, but I suddenly stopped.


    The little elder martial sister once again asked me not to act rashly. I must wait until long Qingqiu and fan Tianyin become one, and then I will offer a whip to attack him for the last time! Otherwise, all this will be wasted.


    Jiang Yunyan risked his life to attack, which is exactly the same!


    Up to now, I can''t do anything wrong on impulse, but


    Seeing the little elder martial sister dragging her body with many scars, she is walking towards the Dragon Qingqiu step by step. It''s so sad!


    As early as before, Zen master Baimei, senior rat and others died for me one after another.


    After landing in Kunlun, xiaobailong, gaoshenghan and zhangtianbei were killed in succession in order to protect me from the mirage.


    Just now, Han Laoliu, Caiyun girl also died in front of me.


    Jiang Yunyan, dressed in filial piety, is now a little elder martial sister


    I


    After a lot of hard work, I finally got on the Kirin stage and got the whip, but I was still helpless and helpless. I could only see people close to me and sacrifice for me one after another?


    What a cruel mission!


    I clenched my fists tightly, full of anger and anger.


    Long Qingqiu quietly watched the little elder martial sister step forward, and shook his head with disdain: "you are so small, don''t you understand what is the way of heaven? I am God, I am the way! When I get rid of you one by one, I will break Fengdu and dominate everything. No matter how hard you struggle, it will only be in vain. "


    "Shut up!" Little elder martial sister bit her teeth and scolded: "you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare you call it heaven in vain! Now I''ll show you what it''s called good reincarnation. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, long Qingqiu laughed and said, "what a heaven and reincarnation! I was killed by three of you in the last life, and you were trapped in Jiuyou. I''ll fight again in this life. I''d like to see if there is anyone else who can stop me. How can God damn me? "


    Say, dragon Qingqiu two arms one, the whole person feet off the ground, Teng in the air.


    Click!


    Click!There were thunders all around, red lightning all over the sky. The flowing blue shirt and long hair are flying with the wind, just like a devil.


    "Next, send you to death." Long Qingqiu suddenly burst into a drink, eyes like electricity, hands extended, and came to the little elder martial sister.


    Whoo!


    The little elder martial sister''s body rises up involuntarily and is about to be caught by long Qingqiu.


    Suddenly, a golden light came out, and it was just hitting the little elder martial sister.


    Little elder martial sister was hit and flew out, but the golden light was grasped by long Qingqiu.


    It''s a golden deer.


    The whole body''s upper and lower luster is gone, two antlers have been broken, and gurgling blood is running from the breach.


    Long Qingqiu''s big hand tightly grasps the golden deer''s throat and scolds angrily: "you are the little villain who dare to make trouble! If I had not kept you to guard Zhang Youyuan''s soul, I would have killed you! Go to the dead side. " Say, big hand force.


    With a click, the deer''s neck fell down and a wisp of soul came out.


    Bang!


    The golden deer fell to the ground and a big hole was smashed on the stone surface.


    "Junior one!" I ran over with a loud cry.


    There was blood running through the corners of the golden deer''s mouth, and a front foot was broken, leaving only one last breath.


    "Heaven and earth are one! Open! " The little elder martial sister, who was killed by the golden deer and forgot to die at one side, also jumped up in the air and screamed loudly.


    Shua!


    As soon as she spoke, there was a colorful glow all over her body, which seemed to open a long scroll of mountains and rivers.


    The long roll spread quickly, covering the whole sky in a moment!


    The mountain is high and precipitous, the river is fast, the rivers and mountains are all in front of us.


    "Oh?" When long Qingqiu saw it, he couldn''t help but see his eyes slightly open. He was quite surprised and said, "one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, you have reunited the map of mountains and rivers and states?"

 Chapter 2513

    "Long Qingqiu, how about you wake up your past life memory? How about your cultivation in the world? I really want to cause human disaster. " Little elder martial sister asked angrily.


    "It''s none of your business!" Long Qingqiu said with a gloomy face: "despite his vicissitudes of life, the road is impermanent. In a word, I am the king! From then on, I will be the master of these billions of creatures! If you are a man or a ghost, you must obey my orders, or you will die. Hum, even if you get the map of land and country, what can you do? After all, you are far from what you used to be, let alone this is only half of the fragmented script. Although you rely on half a life''s memory, you have achieved the supreme level of divinity, but I tell you that the supreme level is also higher and lower, you are still far from it! I''ll show you now what is the real supreme level. "


    As soon as the voice fell, his fierce arms closed, thousands of lightning gathered in one place, the red light shone for more than 100 meters, just like an astonishing long knife that could split the sky and the earth.


    "Die for me!"


    With this roar, the broadsword cuts straight down and comes to the little elder martial sister.


    "On!"


    Little elder martial sister is biting her teeth fiercely. She stares round her eyes and drinks violently.


    The mountains and rivers spread out in the sky suddenly gathered together to form a colorful gem.


    Click!


    The light of the knife falls and the shadows fly.


    Mountains are divided and rivers are against the current!


    Wow, the shadow is broken.


    Once again, long Qingqiu is still rebellious in the air, but the little elder martial sister lies on the ground and spits blood. She supports herself and climbs hard, and stares at the little snow mountain. Her eyes are full of anxiety!


    "What? It''s over. " Long Qingqiu glanced at little elder martial sister obliquely, hissing and laughing: "the mud Taoist didn''t leave behind: nine seclusions and three wonders, Kunlun''s divinity level prophecy? How could this end up being a farce. "


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at me, full of sarcasm, and said: "and he, who even does not know who he is, even the muddleheaded one should complete what bullshit mission! Now you all see it? This is the providence. "


    "I''ve never believed in any bullshit fate. I''m doomed by no means! Even if this day is going to stop me, I''ll make a hole in it and break it for me! " He raised his arm and pointed. Kirin


    , as like as two peas in the kylin cave, the red and red flowing rock flows out of the mirror.


    Whoo!


    A big fireball came down from the sky!


    Then one after another, countless flaming stones flew down one after another.


    "Today I want you all to stay in Kunlun mountain." Long Qingqiu was in a hurry to drink, and with a wave of his arms, the huge fireball fell horizontally and covered the whole sky.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a loud explosion behind us.


    I turned around and saw that the small snow mountain was smashed.


    Flakes of snow flew into the sky.


    The snowflake is not big, but it seems to have infinite strength. One by one, it withstands the big fireball which falls all over the sky, and one by one, it connects and seals the hole.


    The snowflakes are all over, showing the figure of a man sitting in danger.


    He is fat and potholes on his face. It''s Pockmarked Li.


    But at this time, Pockmarked Li is different from any time I have seen before!


    Sitting on one''s knees, with indigo complexion, it''s like a holy statue of the earth.


    "Long Qingqiu, enough is enough." Pockmarked Li leisurely opened his eyes and said softly with a light sweep of dragon Qingqiu.


    Listen to that voice or pockmarked Lee, but with tone and momentum is not the same as before!


    Long Qingqiu is shocked suddenly, and her eyes are shining.


    "You Have you fully awakened? " Dragon Qingqiu''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    Before that, I never thought that one day the immortal long Qingqiu would be afraid of Pockmarked Li!


    As early as in the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t even think about it in his dream. He didn''t dare to blow this cow hide.


    But it''s all true!


    Long Qingqiu''s eyes toward Pockmarked Li are clearly full of fear.


    "Why, even my Fengdu wants to start? Can you beat my judges, the demon emperor and the Demon Lord with the present? " Pockmarked Li raised his eyelids slightly and said slowly, "you have always been ambitious. In the last life, you caused natural disasters and man-made disasters. Fortunately, you were sealed. Will you repeat the mistakes in this life?"


    "Now I will show you two clear paths. Either to return to Kunlun, never to go out of the mountain, or to abandon cultivation and live in the world. "


    "Hum!" Long Qingqiu sneered and said, "what if I don''t want to choose either way?"


    Hearing this, Pockmarked Li narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "then don''t blame me for being merciless and beating your soul away."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Long Qingqiu burst out laughing and said: "you can''t cheat me! At this time, you just think back to the memory of your past life, but your accomplishments have not been fully recovered. You are far from my opponent by your current skills. One of them has been seriously wounded by me, the other hasn''t fully awakened, just like a fool, because you are also called Jiuyou Sansheng? Ha ha ha Do you know why I just press hard, but I take their lives directly without heavy hand? Just waiting for you to wake up. ""It''s better to use your three yuan souls to open the sacrifice of yin and Yang, and I can get closer to the godless level! Well, since all three of you have awakened, I have nothing to wait for! This will take you on the road. For the sake of my previous life, I will make a quick decision, so that you can make a companion. "


    Said, he a fierce hand, from the arms to seize a square, releasing the seal of endless murderous.


    It''s fantianyin!


    Little sister clenched her fists and bit her lower lip slightly.


    When Pockmarked Li''s face hardened, he rose slowly and drew Lingyun sword from behind.


    I hold the nine life tower tightly in one hand, and hold the whip tightly in the other hand.


    Whoo!


    There was a light wind, and the corners of several people''s clothes fluttered slightly.


    The black and white colors on the stone also move slowly.


    A thousand years of enmity, two generations of love and enmity, now the end!


    The battle of final victory at the top of Kunlun is on the verge!

 Chapter 2514

    Hu''s, the Dragon Qingqiu suddenly rose to the sky, and then fell down. The fan Tianyin in his hand suddenly magnified hundreds of times, just like a huge mountain, pressing towards our head!


    Long Qingqiu''s accomplishments have already reached the highest level of divinity, even the peak of divinity. Under the blessing of fantianyin, the first of the ten divinities, he is more powerful!


    Before that, whether he was in the Kunlun dreamland, he had a hand in fighting the first grade of junior high school or the little elder martial sister just now.


    As he said, the real goal is to wait for Pockmarked Li to wake up, so as to eliminate the three of us at the same time, so as to open the yin-yang path and achieve his ambition of reaching the godless level as soon as possible!


    At this moment, he is merciless, not to mention half of the unnecessary nonsense. This move is a very cruel and extreme killing move!


    In the first World War of Kunwu bridge, he killed hundreds of Zhangjia masters with this killing move, but how could his cultivation at that time be compared with that at present?


    See the dragon in the autumn.


    In the whirring wind, if there is an invisible heavy pressure, it will cover the sky of Kunlun.


    This volley is enough to kill the world!


    With a heavy complexion, Pockmarked Li raised his sword in one hand and cried out in a loud voice, "what can Fengdu do, where can Yanluo be hidden?"


    Whoa!


    With his words falling, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and the figure of long Qingqiu was clear again, but it was very close.


    PA!


    The little elder martial sister clapped her hands and drank loudly.


    Hu of a, a stained with blood from the seven color God stone.


    "Broken!" Pockmarked Li also shouted and shook his hand. The green light on Lingyun''s sword exploded, and he went to meet fan Tianyin.


    However, as soon as fan Tianyin falls, he hears only a crisp sound. When the colorful stone stands, it is broken into numerous pieces and scattered all over the sky.


    Click!


    Lingyun sword is broken into three parts and flies in four directions.


    Although the Tianyin destroyed the sky and the earth, it came with a menacing force, but after smashing the colorful stone and Lingyun sword, they also shook violently. Long Qingqiu''s body shape makes him fall back to the ground steadily.


    "Poof!" Pockmarked Li took a breath of blood and sat on the ground listlessly, his head bowed and motionless. Little elder martial sister can''t even sit up. She has no breath on the ground.


    "Hum!" Long Qingqiu sneered and said: "the colorful stone, Lingyun sword is indeed a treasure of nature, but after all, it is inferior to fantianyin. What''s more, you haven''t fully awakened. How can you fight me with this cultivation skill? I am God, I am the way! I am the master of all things! To this day, your only ending is to be killed by me here and put on the altar! It has become a stepping stone for me to step on the level of God


    "Long Qingqiu, you are too arrogant!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind me.


    I turned my head and saw two more illusory figures in the air.


    A blue face with long beard, wearing the crown of the emperor of the underworld, full of a gloomy breath that does not anger itself.


    The other is a dress with colorful ribbons. It''s very dignified. There''s a kind of immortal spirit around.


    When I was a little shocked, I immediately understood that this was the real face of Yuanhun awakened by Pockmarked Li and little elder martial sister!


    "Arrogance?" Long Qingqiu gently stroked his beard: "if you want to be arrogant, you have to have arrogant capital. I have reached the highest level in the world. At the same time, I have mastered fantianyin. Even if I beat Fengdu, I will win 50% of the battle, let alone face some of your wastes."


    Then he glanced at us contemptuously and said in a cold voice, "now I''ll show you what it''s called the divine peak and what it''s called the invincibility of the world." With that, he raised his hand, and fan Tianyin flew up again.


    He raised his arms high and shouted something.


    The whole world was plunged into darkness with the flying of green shirts and hair.


    Shua, there is only a square seal left in the air.


    Crystal clear, murderous.


    If it is the ultimate judgment from heaven, it is the eternal masterpiece from the world!


    "Kill!" In the dark, the Dragon burst out in the autumn.


    Fantianyin rushes down and smashes directly at the top of his head.


    The faces of the two souls coagulated, and they stepped forward at the same time.


    Boom!


    Fan Tianyin rushes down with thousands of lights.


    The Yuanhun, which is the hallucination of little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li, greets you.


    One turned into a colorful cloud light, one turned into a thick black ghost gas, and rushed to Fantian seal!


    "Nine Nine Lin, move, move At the same time, the little elder martial sister lying on the ground said faintly and eagerly.


    When I heard the call, I was both surprised and pleased.


    Finally, it''s the moment!


    Octagonal movement has always been guarding around me, giving my life one after another, for what?


    I went through a lot of hardships and finally got the whip. What is it for?At this moment, I have been waiting for too long.


    New hatred and old hatred, this blood debt should be well calculated!


    "Good!" I yelled at the little elder martial sister, then strode forward with a whip in my hand, stepped on the ground fiercely, and gathered my whole life''s accomplishments to smash at fantianyin.


    Bang!!!


    Whip into a group of golden light, heavy hit on the Fantian seal, burst out a startling sound.


    The earth shook violently, and the air rattled. Even the Kunlun mirror around was full of cracks.


    Once again, fantianyin has been planted down, and soon it is covered by colorful Xiaguang and thick black fog.


    Fantianyin shakes for a while, struggling to get back to longqingqiu''s hands. I rush to the front, whip up and down, and smash down again.


    Beat the whip of God, especially the supreme level!


    Pat, fan Tianyin was directly hit by me into the ground, deep in the rubble.


    I stared at a pair of blood red eyes, looked up at long Qingqiu, who was far away from me, and asked in a sharp voice, "the one with the surname of dragon! What else do you have to be arrogant about? Let''s make a good calculation of this account. "


    Long Qingqiu is still standing in the distance, even the expression on his face remains unchanged.


    "I see!" In the evening, he suddenly nodded his head and said to himself, "these two guys have done their calculations for a long time. They have shown their true bodies and souls, enticed me to attack actively, so as to win the only chance for you!"


    "But..." Long Qingqiu suddenly raised his head and stared at me closely. "Even if he lost his Tianyin, then what? The two of them have been smashed by fantianyin. Now they are just two weak ordinary people, and you are only half step God level. What can you do even if you hold the whip? "


    "The Dragon Qingqiu without fantianyin is still the Dragon Qingqiu. I''m the God level peak! Is it easy to kill you? Don''t you want to reckon? Good! Then I''ll take you to huangquan road and count it slowly! Die for me. " With that, long Qingqiu jerked his sleeve.


    A strong and incomparable adsorption force suddenly came into being, and I immediately couldn''t help but take off my feet and fly towards the Dragon Qingqiu!

 Chapter 2515

    With a crack, the whip was deeply inserted into the ground by me. I wanted to stabilize myself. But the absorption force was even stronger. He pulled the whip straight forward and drew a long ditch about half a foot deep on the stone surface!


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters


    It''s getting closer and closer to long Qingqiu. He''s going to suck it into his hands.


    What long Qingqiu said just now is right. My cultivation is only half step of God level, and he has already been the top of God level. Even if there is no Tianyin in his hand, I am not his opponent. Once dragged by him, you don''t have to think about it. You will die!


    What can I do?


    If before, I would have been at a loss what to do. But after so many battles of life and death, poverty and danger, I have developed a kind of extraordinary ability. The more dangerous it is, the more calm I am, the more I can find the key problem!


    Since long Qingqiu broke the mirror, he has been standing at the other end of the black and white stone from the beginning to the end, never exceeding half a step.


    If he was a little afraid that little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li didn''t dare to move forward, but now they are both dead in their previous life, seriously injured and unable to move. And my strength is so different from that of him, and there is no threat to him at all. Then why didn''t he dare to move forward?


    Is this seemingly ordinary black-and-white stone plate very strange? Even long Qingqiu dare not cross half a step.


    No!


    I think of a person: Black Hawk!


    At that time, I didn''t step on the unicorn stage to get a whip, and my accomplishments were not half divine. However, Black Hawk broke the prison under the Dragon Qingqiu cloth by my hand, killed the dragon and startled the sky, and leaped to the supreme divine level. In terms of spiritual cultivation, it''s far more than me.


    but he never dared to come near me. The only thing he was afraid of was the nine birth tower in my hand.


    That is to say, as a disciple of Jiuyou, the Black Hawk knows very well that once he enters the Jiusheng tower, he will break into my absolute realm. Even if he is the Supreme God, he may not be able to gain any advantage!


    And what is this place?


    The real yin-yang road plate!


    Before long Qingqiu, he accidentally revealed a message: he and I are both fate chosen people, and even can open the daopan without any magic tools. As early as on Xiaguang Island, the mud Taoist also said similar words. When long Qingqiu first sucked me to the opposite side, Jiang Yunyan fought with death and never let me cross the border.


    And little elder martial sister, she took great pains to choose the venue for the final battle of longqingqiu here - the place where the Kunlun holy mirror was reopened and the yin-yang road was centered. That must be another arrangement. It''s not just for the convenience of the dragon to kill me in the autumn. Do you want to sacrifice immediately and open the daopan?


    From these two points of view, longqingqiu certainly knows the details.


    Jiusheng tower is the thing he is afraid of, and the yin-yang road plate is the place he is afraid of!


    What if I start the nine life tower in the Yin Yang path?


    Longqingqiu''s accomplishments have reached the top of the level of deity, and he holds the ancient artifact of heaven, which is indeed invincible in the world, but he is not invincible!


    After many hardships, I got the purpose of beating God whip, which is to subdue fantianyin. With the help of little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li, this step has been achieved. Then I will rely on myself next.


    The final battle of dragon Qingqiu, the top of God level!


    In an instant, I got my head in order.


    At the thought of this, I suddenly broke the tip of my tongue and spit out blood essence to the whiplash. At the same time, I suddenly released my hand!


    Whirring, whips and flies out with suction.


    Like fantianyin, the whip is an ancient artifact, and it''s also the star of fantianyin.


    Since long Qingqiu has been able to integrate with fantianyinren and Yinyi, he will be hated by the whip - just like lingyunjian detected the smell of turtle shell, and then rushed to the heaven and rushed to the Taoist priest Huang Shan.


    Fantianyin is a deadly Yin for us. Can play God whip for the Dragon Qingqiu, why not?


    It can be seen that long Qingqiu never dares to pick it up!


    What''s more, he certainly would not think that the whip I got after so many trials and tribulations was so easy to release my hand, instead of holding it as the ultimate killer mace.


    Sure enough! When long Qingqiu saw that I suddenly let go of my hand, he let go of the whip, but his face was startled and he hurriedly stopped to avoid it.


    The absorption suddenly stopped, and I fell to the ground, but I couldn''t stand up, and I bit my fingertips in a hurry. I quickly wrote and drew spells on the stone surface, while shouting: "the heaven and the earth are limitless, my blood is my intention, kill!"


    Whoo!


    the whip as like as two peas, and the golden light is just like the one placed in the temple.


    Suddenly, whip head a turn, dance whirring wind, straight to dragon Qingqiu head smash.


    "Not good." Long Qingqiu dare not be careless, this time finally raised two hands, face to resist.


    The whip was hung three feet above the head of dragon Qingqiu. The sound was like thunder. It seemed that it was stuck by something and could not move forward.Long Qingqiu''s face is dignified, he is biting his teeth tightly, his blue shirt is fluttering and he needs to fly wildly. It seems that he can''t break free for a while, and he has no time to worry about me.


    Of course, it''s the best time for me to launch a sudden attack on him at this time, but it''s a pity that with my current accomplishments, he can''t do anything at all.


    I didn''t expect to defeat long Qingqiu just by beating the whip. I just wanted to solve the problem. But it never occurred to me that the scourge was so powerful that the forced dragon Qingqiu had no time for him. It''s just the right time. I can prepare for it!


    Don''t you want to regard this yin-yang road plate as my altar, let me die here, so as to achieve the ambition of hegemony?


    Well, I will become your graveyard here, so that you will live in Kunlun for thousands of years and a peaceful and prosperous life.


    In a hurry, I first checked the injury of Pockmarked Li, the first day of junior high school and the little elder martial sister.


    Little elder martial sister is injured all over. Her blood is dripping, but her breath is safe.


    There is no scar on Pockmarked Li, but he is still unconscious.


    The first day of the new year is on the verge of death.


    I quickly drew the body protecting and soul calming spells on the three people, so that they would not have any life worries for the time being, and then I arranged them in a tense and orderly way.


    Under the foot of the stone surface of the flying disc, black and white bright, everywhere at one end.


    I picked up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and quickly carved a deep ditch on the stone surface, forming a high-level array. Then I sat in the middle with my knees crossed, holding Jiusheng tower motionless.


    Although long Qingqiu saw me busy coming and going, he also had no time to part.


    The whip is still hanging over his head, shaking and howling. As long as he takes a little breath of relief, he will surely crash down and crack his brain!


    Without Fantian''s imprint in hand, even in the late autumn, it is hard to resist the pressure of whipping.


    Of course, it was because he was a dragon in the early autumn that he and fantianyin were united, which attracted such hostility to fight Shenbian.


    I quietly look at the Dragon Qingqiu, quietly waiting, waiting for that happy moment!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud bang burst the sky.

 Chapter 2516

    With that loud noise, the whip swished and was blocked back, and went straight through the snow barrier formed by pockmarks. Long Qingqiu turns into a mass of rolling black clouds, and goes straight to the clouds.


    Click!


    At the same time, the Kunlun mirror around us made a series of clicks, as if it was about to burst completely.


    Long Qingqiu''s elegant blue shirt has been torn for the most part, and even the Golden Dragon embroidered on his clothes has been torn. He is suspended in the black cloud. He points at me and says: "good boy, you should..."


    As a result, his voice just fell, suddenly his face was startled, his eyes showed a trace of fear!


    In the square of the mirror, the empty ground above the black-and-white yin-yang road plate was suddenly filled with white skeletons.


    There was a dazzling red light in the empty eye socket of every skeleton, and it stared at long Qingqiu fiercely.


    In the distance, there stands a nine story pagoda.


    From the bottom to the top, it is divided into black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple.


    The light and shadow are blurred, just like nine high spotlights, which make the whole space bright.


    A group of black and red clouds and shadows are floating everywhere, a sound of sad flute is intermittent and melodious.


    "This is Jiuyou holy land? " Long Qingqiu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized.


    "For you, this is the place of death!" I slowly stood up and said to long Qingqiu.


    Long Qingqiu glanced at me again and sneered: "Zhang Jiulin, are you too naive? Even in the land of your God, what can you do to me? It''s only half a step to the level of God. What about me? And in your Divine sense, you cannot escape. "


    "Escape?" I also calmly smile: "why do I want to escape? Since I dare to lead you here, I have never thought of a word of escape! My only purpose is to wipe out you completely! So many people died because of me. What are they looking forward to? What am I doing after all the hardships and finally at this moment? Dragon, no matter how many enemies we have in our past life and this life, we will end them here! Since you and I have been chosen by fate, let''s see who decides the fate. "


    "Hahaha." Long Qingqiu''s face is green: "you don''t have much ability, but your breath is not small. Where do you come from to eliminate me? Do you think you can solve me at one stroke by using my resistance to whip, the holy mirror as the array, the daopan as the basis, your own eyes as the array, the Jiusheng tower as the guide, and introducing me into the Jiuyou holy land? Joke! God level peak is far from what you can imagine! Believe it or not, even here, it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    "I believe it!" I said quietly: "but don''t forget! No matter how strong you are, at this moment, you are only a soul in the divine realm, and your body is still outside the divine realm, in the yin-yang Tao disk. "


    "So what?"


    "How is it?" I explained: "although your cultivation has reached the highest level of divinity, what is the difference between a body without soul and a corpse? Although you come to my God domain, you can easily kill me, but the two companions I left outside can also easily destroy your body, and tear my body up by the way. Then, do you want to become a lone soul and wild ghost floating on the Kunlun mountain all the year round, or do you want to become a mountain cat and bear living for the rest of your life? "


    "What?!" Hearing this, long Qingqiu was shocked and shook his head gently: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Although fantianyin has been shot down, both of them have lost their cultivation Wait a minute, you mean, you''ve injected evil spirits into their bodies? "


    "Not bad." I nodded: "I will do anything to kill you! Since so many people have sacrificed one after another, it''s not bad to take two more lives! As long as we can get rid of this ambitious demon, we will not hesitate to accompany you to the end. "


    Hearing this, long Qingqiu said with some doubts, "that is to say, when I launch an attack on you, I will automatically trigger the immovable King Dharma array. I will be trapped by the nine life tower for a while, and the evil spirits who invade those two people will be awakened at the same time?"


    "It''s a god level peak! I saw through my trick so quickly. But what can you do? Even if you are already a god level peak, what can you do? This is your ultimate destiny. "


    "Good boy, it turns out to be a lot more cruel." Long Qingqiu said hatefully, then narrowed his eyes and said: "but you don''t know about the cultivation. In front of absolute strength, all intrigues can only be a joke! If I don''t move the Mingwang array, I will not move you first. Don''t you want to trap me in the land of God? Then I''ll smash him first, and then I''ll clean you up! Before you die, let''s have a good look at what is called the God level peak. "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as longqingqiu''s voice fell, it turned into a green light, flying straight past me and rushing to the nine story pagoda at the far end!


    Thousands of skeletons rise from the clouds, just like the waves of the sea, which submerge the blue light.


    PA!The blue light burst out, and countless skeletons flew in pieces, and then a white skeleton covered them.


    One after another, wave after wave of white bone wave constantly flying out, and then one after another was overturned.


    White bone like tide, surging endlessly, the dragon in it is like the ocean crazy whale in the autumn, pushing waves and chopping waves, march forward bravely!


    What else can stop him?


    Seeing him rushing further and further away, I secretly but couldn''t help being very happy. At the same time, the heart that had been hanging was finally put down. This old guy finally fell into the trap!


    What I said to him just now is half true and half false.


    At present, the only thing that he can be afraid of is only two things, one is the Jiusheng tower, the other is the white area in the yin-yang road plate. However, I still don''t know how to integrate the two into a killing array and succeed in one stroke!


    Thinking about it, I can only risk myself to seduce him.


    Longqingqiu is indeed a god level peak. Just think about it and guess the principle of this big array. It is based on Kunlun holy mirror, yin-yang road plate and Jiusheng tower. But what he didn''t guess was that the core of the array was not me, and the immovable King Dharma array was not placed on me. I''m also more unlikely to inject any evil spirits into the body of Pockmarked Li and the little elder martial sister.


    That is to say, I am equal to singing an empty city plan!


    If he had just launched a desperate attack on me, I had almost no power to fight back, and he would have killed me here on the spot!


    But the old guy was too suspicious. When he resisted the whip, he saw it with his own eyes. I drew a charm on Pockmarked Li and the little elder martial sister, and I saw that I drew stones into a formation. Be careful.


    But in fact, the place of the divine realm and the so-called great array of soul killing and corpse killing are just illusions. The ultimate goal is to lure him to rush towards the deep with wisdom.


    Because I know, that thing will appear!


    "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar in my heart. At the same time, a red light flashed from the white bone, and a unicorn was bathing in the fire.

 Chapter 2517

    The unicorn roared up and down, and then rushed down to long Qingqiu.


    "Dying!" Long Qingqiu shouts and rolls the sleeve of his robe to the unicorn.


    Blue light flies, red shadow rushes.


    Just as the two lights and shadows were about to collide, I clapped my chest and shouted, "open!"


    This is the completion of the immovable King Dharma array.


    This array is on Huo Qilin!


    When I woke up for the first time, I saw this fire Unicorn leaping out of the abyss and making a very unpleasant roar. When I escaped from the divine realm and stepped on Kunlun Mountain, it also made a roar to guide me to move forward. When I got the whip to break through the fire hole, it leaped out of the fire wave and jumped into my heart Between the mouths.


    Every call will resonate with me, and every leap will make my blood surging.


    Even now, I don''t know what kind of fetters this Unicorn has with me. But I understand that I have the same heart with it, even with the same heart!


    Do not move Ming Wang an in my heart, as it is.


    Click!


    Red shadow and blue light collided with each other, making a loud noise.


    In the light of the rising fire waves, countless skeletons splashed all over the sky.


    "Ah!" My heart suddenly hurt!


    In the roar, the nine color pagoda seems to be cut into two parts like a knife by someone. It is smashed and thousands of skeletons are turned into clouds and smoke.


    "Roar!" In the gray smoke, there was a roar, and then a flash of fire. A strong Unicorn rushed to me.


    The two long red horns on the unicorn''s head have broken one. A two foot long wound has been cut on the slant and neck. The blood like magma flows out.


    What kind of existence is dragon Qingqiu? How can it hurt huoqilin like this?


    In my divine realm, Huo Qilin is almost invincible, and it is after the blessing of the immovable King array.


    It once killed the great protector of the necromancy with only one roar. Once it was only a claw away from the sky, it killed imzai. Once it came down from the sky, it smashed the double headed monster''s original soul nine life cat. But now it''s hurt to look like this.


    But fortunately, long Qingqiu is finally dead!


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the Flamingo suddenly pounced forward and rushed to the shadow.


    There was a sudden flash of blue light in the dark place where nothing was there.


    A blue robe, stabbing five clawed golden dragon, the face of unruly, it is the Dragon Qingqiu.


    But his face was a little pale at this time, staring at a pair of cloudy eyes, staring at me with death: "Zhang Jiulin! You are the first person in history to push me into such a desperate situation. "


    Long Qingqiu is still alive!


    What is the state of the divine peak? It''s so terrible.


    As early as in the Kunlun divine realm, he killed Gao Shenghan alone, Zhang Tianbei, Xiao Bailong, Caiyun girl, Han Laoliu and other five people. Then he broke the mirror and came out. The little elder martial sister and Pockmarked Li, who had been fighting for half a step, resisted the ancient artifact and beat the whip. Then, in my divine realm, I cut off the magic weapon Jiusheng tower and injured Huo Qilin, who had been blessed with the immovable King Dharma array!


    Each pile is enough to shock the world!


    "Boy, although I nearly got to your way, I can also see your flaws." Long Qingqiu said sternly with a gloomy face: "what you just said to me are all lies? There is no evil spirit or formation at all. What you rely on is only the divine realm in the tower! I''ll tell you the truth, if it''s really the holy place of the netherworld in the nine lives tower, I''m afraid of three points, but it''s nothing bad to play in your God kingdom. "


    "And your cultivation is still shallow. Even if you start the immovable King Dharma array, what can I do? Now that the nine towers are broken and the realm of God is broken, how can you lock me? I''ll see what else you can do to escape death. "


    "Escape?" I smiled and said, "I said, I never wanted to escape. But you are too late to escape! "


    "Boy! It''s the end of the day. It''s hard to talk. " Dragon Qingqiu angrily shouted: "die for me!" With that he leaped forward.


    "Roar!" Huo Qilin heads up and rushes towards the Dragon Qingqiu.


    "Go away!" As soon as the sleeves of the robe are shaken, a gust of wind comes out.


    The huge fire unicorn is just like a small fireball. It''s smashed out!


    At the same time, I was suffering from angina pectoris, and I fell to the ground on one leg.


    Long Qingqiu was also shocked by the power of backfire, but he rushed forward quickly and incomparably. He grabbed me by the neck and picked me up.


    "Don''t you know how to play tricks? You should show me another one. " Long Qingqiu glared at the blood red eyes angrily and said, "now, I will put you on the altar and let you have a taste Uh huh? What are you laughing at? ""Ha ha, ha ha." I weakly dry smile a few times, the breeze light cloud light of say: "surname dragon, you again hit the plan!"


    "You have to lie to me Not good! " Long Qingqiu was just about to yell at him. Suddenly he frowned and let go in panic. He retreated back at the last speed.


    But it''s too late!


    At the moment when he grabbed my neck, my mind flew around, and the layers of prohibitions that had been placed around me started at the same time! Although these prohibitions can''t trap him, they can also hinder his actions and make him unable to move quickly.


    Just then, in his fury, long Qingqiu didn''t notice that he had crossed the border to the white area in the yin-yang road plate.


    Although it''s just a soul, this area is where he never dared to approach.


    Both of us are fatalistic people. The Yin and Yang channels are black and white.


    What he has been looking forward to, if he wants to sacrifice me and open the yin-yang road plate, it must be this truth!


    From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to go over half a step, but the visions within the realm of God had already blurred the boundaries. He has just overturned thousands of bones and cut off the illusion of Jiusheng tower, which is just the bait I intentionally put.


    He''s right. He''s not even an opponent in my kingdom. What''s more, it''s impossible for me to create the illusion of void that he can''t even see through.


    But don''t forget, where are we now?


    Kunlun mirror!


    The illusion in the mirror can''t even be solved by him.


    The array I set just now is just a mirror. The divine realm is just a surface.


    Long Qingqiu is too arrogant and too proud to look down on me!


    It''s like the autumn wind chopped at the beginning, which didn''t pay attention to us at all, but was put together by the river fish who had lost all his cultivation. He has touched the prohibition of five element sacrifice.


    Now, the Dragon Qingqiu is also pawned! It''s really worthy of being a master.


    What''s more, whether in Shenyu, Huo Qilin or even myself is just a lure, but the real Assassin''s mace is Jiusheng tower.


    Jiusheng tower on the white road plate.


    "On!" Dragon Qingqiu angrily drinks, breaks through many prohibitions, turns into a green light and flies away.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of it, Jiusheng tower suddenly released nine lights and covered him.


    At the foot of the black and white double disc suddenly left and right, revealing a big black hole.


    Long Qingqiu is entangled by the nine color magic light. He can''t move at all. He falls into the cave!


    The big hole is not deep enough, just like a straight to hell.


    "Ah!!!" Long Qingqiu is very unwilling to scream, but the sound is more and more far away.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the black and white double discs became one again, turning into a piece of blue gray rock, even a crack could not be found.


    Hula, the Kunlun mirror surrounded by a loud noise finally broke into pieces.


    Just at this time, a green figure that seemed to have been waiting outside for a long time trotted over.

 Chapter 2518

    With a puff, I felt that my accomplishments were slowly passing and I fell to the ground.


    Once again, the emerald green figure is not someone else. It''s the "rabbit essence" Chu Yun I met in Xiaguang island.


    She quickly ran in, one foot picked up my ghost cutting double blades, dug out something on the stone, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, never say a word to me from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, my strength will be exhausted, and my spiritual strength will be exhausted. My eyelids are more like lead blocks tied. They are hard and heavy, as if I would fall asleep at any time.


    I squinted at Pockmarked Li and her little elder martial sister, who were still lying in their original place. They wanted to call for several times, but their throat was tight. They couldn''t even say a word. I want to climb over to see their injuries, but I don''t have any strength.


    In a daze, I seem to see one familiar and kind figure after another flashing in front of me.


    Grandpa, master Feng, Lao Gao, Tianbei, xiaobailong, Han Laoliu


    They all smiled and nodded at me, as if someone was talking to me, but I couldn''t hear a single word.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face became the same face, and there was a faint voice, constantly shouting something in my ear.


    Gradually, I finally heard it clearly. The voice seemed to be shouting: "brother in law."


    "Brother in law, brother in law! Wake up, brother-in-law...... "


    The voice became clearer and clearer, and the face became more and more distinct, just a little further away. After a while, I finally saw that it was Chu Yun.


    "He, they..." My voice is a little tight. As soon as I regain consciousness, I can''t wait to ask.


    "You don''t have to worry. They''re all right." Chu Yun knew what I was worried about, interrupted me directly, and introduced to me: "I dug up fantianyin and rescued the soul of Pockmarked Li and Xiaoye from it, but their real body was seriously injured, and now they only remember that they are themselves."


    This may sound complicated at first, but I understood it when I thought about it.


    "I brought back the soul of junior one, but After such a war, he has been scarred all over. It seems that he has been well cultivated for a while! But I don''t know why. Then suddenly a blue light came out of that Tianyin, and suddenly it flew away. " Chu Yun continued, and then I noticed that although her eyes were red and swollen, there was a trace of incomprehension on her face.


    "Then Where are we now? " After accumulating some strength, I asked in a hoarse voice.


    "On the way down the mountain."


    "On the way down the mountain?" I meditated in my heart, always feeling something wrong.


    I can feel my body shaking all the time, the trees on both sides are also brushing backward, a snowflake falls against the wind, and thousands of years of glaciers in the distance connect with the sky.


    It''s really in Kunlun Mountain, and it''s walking towards the bottom of the mountain.


    But how did I get down the mountain?


    "Oh my mother, I don''t want to die! Brother Zhang, you have no conscience. I always treat you as my brother, but you treat you as cannon fodder. I''m not a ghost Eh? I said, where is this? " All of a sudden, a familiar voice filled with sorrow came out of my ear.


    That''s not Pockmarked Li, who is it?


    Although he didn''t say anything nice to me, I was very happy in my heart. Pockmarked Li still didn''t have a good tune as before.


    As Chu Yun said, Pockmarked Li who lost yuan soul has become Pockmarked Li again!


    "Shut up, don''t move!" Then came a loud voice.


    "Ah!" "You are the ghost master of his highness, aren''t you?" said Pockmarked Li? Where am I going? Is the treatment of being a ghost so good now? Why, you don''t have to go? I don''t think I need to bother you, myself...... "


    "I want you to shut up, can''t you hear me? If you are not honest, I will cut you with one stroke. " The gruff voice was an angry rebuke. At this time, I finally heard that this is the voice of Kunlun Lishi dragon Qingtian.


    "Good! Be honest. " Li Mazi said yes.


    At this time, my body slowly recovered some consciousness, twisted my neck and looked out. It was found that long Qingtian was carrying his long pole broadsword with a simple stretcher woven from branches on both sides. I was hung on the stretcher on the left and pockmarks on the stretcher on the right.


    Now, I finally know why Chu Yun looks so far away from me, because she is sitting on long Qingtian''s shoulder.


    Pockmarked Li pretends to be honest, but he is also secretly squinting his small eyes around. At a glance, I saw the other side of the stretcher. I sat up suddenly and exclaimed loudly: "little brother Zhang, you are so clever, you are dead..."


    He suddenly got up and didn''t tighten. The stretcher was out of balance. He fell to the ground with a thump. The whole man puckered up and was bitten by a dog.


    "Grandma''s! I told you to be honest. It''s no fucking move. " The weather of Long Qing is howling.This time, the four of us had to stop on the spot.


    For a long time, Pockmarked Li cried out that he had a nightmare. First, he was caught in the snow mountain by a crazy woman with white hair, and then he was forced by my little sister and I to be cannon fodder and bait for long Qingqiu


    Anyway, he didn''t remember anything after waking up. His snot and tears flowed a lot. At last, he was very sorry for losing Ling Yunjian.


    Since he didn''t know about it, I don''t want to mention it to him for the moment. Taking advantage of the gap when he went to the roadside to pee, I took a few drinks from the water bag handed by Chu Yun, and asked about the situation of Chu Yi and her little elder martial sister at the same time.


    Chu Yun said simply, "like pockmarks, little leaves don''t remember what happened after awakening! However, her cultivation lost a lot. She still stayed in Kunlun mountain to practice according to the order of the Taoist priest. She said that she would play with you after you completed the final mission. "


    "The first day of junior high school is now in a coma, but it is also out of danger. For the time being, I will stay in Kunlun Mountain for cultivation. In a few years, he will help you complete the Fengdu catastrophe, and then he can accompany me."


    I don''t know why. In a few years, Chu Yun is full of joy.


    I can''t help but think of the divination that Pockmarked Li once calculated for him. It''s very gratifying to say that he will have a son in the future.


    "The Taoist said that your mission is far more than this, and there are more important things to be done, but he can''t interfere! There are only four words left for you, which will come true in the future: Fengdu plundered the day, when his life experience was revealed, all the spirits returned to their place, and the day of meeting was too late. " Chu Yun then pointed to the basket on the back of dragon Qingtian and said, "I have collected your things in it. Now that I have left Kunlun, it''s time to start the national defense array."


    Yeah!


    When he mentioned it, I was full of calculation.


    After the Kunlun war, there was a lot to do.


    Several new statues should be built in the cemetery to give a good consolation to the ancestors who died in Kunlun mountain.


    After the launch of the National Guard array, it''s time to pick up the tail jade.


    I have to meet with the Yinshang Federation when I have time. I promise that the martyr pension of Lao Gao will be further implemented.


    In addition, longqingqiu is dead. We should also inform Zhangjia in Jiangbei in time to take advantage of the hot iron to wipe out the remnants of Longquan Mountain Villa.


    Then I took Yin Xinyue and fan fan


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise behind me!


    When we looked around, we saw a huge and precipitous snow mountain collapsed, and the sparse snow was rushing down.


    I remember that it was the big snow mountain where the Dragon fell in the autumn.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this guy dead yet?


    I stood up and looked away with some worry.


    Wei Wei Kunlun, boundless.


    In the sky over the collapsed snow mountain, a thick black smoke rushed out. The smoke pervaded wantonly. If we want to dye the sky, Kunlun and the whole world into the endless darkness.


    "Zhang Jiulin, I will not give up!" In the dark air, a sad cry rang out in both ears.

 Chapter 2519

    After returning to Wuhan, I did three important things!


    The first is to hire a group of skilled craftsmen at a high price to repair the cemetery I bought in the suburb. On the stone tablet, I engraved the names of Gao Shenghan, Zhang Tianbei, Xiao Bailong, Han Laoliu, Caiyun girl, Jiang Yunyan, etc.


    The outside of the cemetery is lush, and the wind in the cemetery is bleak.


    I can''t help but reach out to touch those new names. How fresh their faces used to be, with laughter and laughter close at hand, but today they lose their temperature and lie here one by one.


    A tear, along my cheek.


    I quickly turned around, so that the guys could not see the omnipotent manager Zhang would cry


    Little Bailong, you don''t have to worry about writing your own name any more, right? I''ll write for you this time.


    Jiang Yunyan, you and little white dragon can''t get married eventually, but they can die in the same cave. I''ve sent people all the way to Tianshan Leng''s home this time, asking for your clothes before you died to make a tomb of clothes, which is the only thing I can do.


    Han Laoliu, in fact, you don''t like drinking. You like sour plum juice best, right? I have brought a full cart of Wuhan authentic plum juice. It''s made by our teacher. Would you like to open your mouth and taste it?


    Caiyun girl, you like Laoliu. Needless to say, I buried you together and planted a acacia tree by myself. You will see it when the acacia tree blooms next year.


    Shenghan and Tianbei, I don''t know what you have long cherished wish? I have put in place the martyr''s pension that you hang in your heart. On behalf of Wuhan Yin Wu merchants, I donated one billion yuan. Since then, the martyr''s wife and children have no worries about life, and the martyr''s parents enjoy their old age.


    After that, I talked at the tomb of old grey dove, Jiang Dayu and others for a while, and then Xiao Suo left.


    The second thing is that after the memorial ceremony for all the elders, I made a secret order to the Federation of Yin merchants headed by Li Damo to investigate the whereabouts of the dragon in the spring and autumn across the country! At the same time, I also told the patriarch Zhang Yaowu the news that long Qingqiu might not be dead. I asked him to be careful and alert. My intuition told me that he escaped from the yin-yang road plate. I believe that this devil will come back at any time.


    During this period, the first day of the new year also raised the wound and came to Wuhan to touch me for the first time. I learned from his mouth that long Qingqiu was not dead as expected! However, I also suffered heavy losses, almost losing half of my accomplishments, and now I can enter the supreme level. Taoist mud said that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. Seven killing stars is a guide to the future Fengdu catastrophe, but he and little elder martial sister can''t interfere in the fate any more, so I will have a war with longqingqiu in the future.


    But now, my accomplishments are exhausted in the divine realm against the Dragon Qingqiu. There are only a quarter of my accomplishments left in the divine realm, and I still fall ill. Can I really defeat the Dragon Qingqiu again?


    The third thing is to give a whip and set up the national defense array. In this way, the Chinese people will be lucky and the country will be peaceful. It is also a long cherished wish of elder Zhang you.


    After that, Wei Yu came back from Dayan cave and the shaved hair of all the eminent monks grew. She said that she had repaired her fortune and could continue to play villains with brother Jiulin.


    But in fact, she escaped from Dayan cave secretly. It is precisely because of this escape that she finally can''t hide from future murders and robberies. I can''t repent until I know the truth. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Time flies, my Yin business is still going on, a few years passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Xiaomeng''s score in the college entrance examination is still not very good. Miss Xia applied for MIT for Xiaomeng through her friends in the United States. Both Li Mazi and his son think this is not reliable. Xiaomeng''s score is not up to one line. Can she be admitted to a famous university in the world?


    Mr. Xia said that China''s exam oriented education is too rigid, and many really talented young people are constrained by their nature and can only be forced to walk on that single wooden bridge.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng really passed the exam! With the help of Mr. Xia, his English performance was also good. After studying abroad, he didn''t get used to it. Xiaomeng suddenly jumped into the dragon''s gate. Li Mazi was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said that it was the smoke from his old Li''s tomb, and that it might be fate. He had a word "Ma" in his name, so Xiaomeng could be admitted to MIT.


    After four years of college there, Xiaomeng heard that he had found a job on Wall Street in New York. The young man was at a high spirited age and was going to work there. Then he took Pockmarked Li and Mr. Xia to live and let them marry in the American cathedral.


    That day, Pockmarked Li came to me with a mixed expression on his face. I asked him what happened to him and whether Xiaomeng had something wrong with her abroad.


    After a half day of hesitation, Pockmarked Li said, "brother Zhangjia, I want to hear from you about something."


    I said, "lie trough, if you have something to say, do you need to beat around the Bush to talk to me?"


    "A while ago, an orphanage contacted me and asked me if I would take Nianchu back. I didn''t sleep well for several nights!"


    I was surprised: "what, Nianchu is in the orphanage?"


    This incident happened suddenly not only to me but also to Pockmarked Li. Originally, Nianchu was forcibly taken away by her parents like snow. As a result, she became an orphan all of a sudden. About a few months ago, the old couple died of gas poisoning when they were stewing pork ribs soup at home. Nianchu was taken away by an orphanage in Wuhan. At that time, she did not disclose her father''s situation. Recently, the orphanage sorted out the orphanage files, and unexpectedly found that her father was in Wuhan, so she contacted Pockmarked Li.Nine out of ten, Nianchu''s biological father is not Pockmarked Li, but longzeyilang, longqingqiu''s son. Xia advised him to be careful.


    Miss Xia is a little worried about Nianchu. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Pockmarked Li thinks that she doesn''t want to have a "daughter" suddenly to disturb their peaceful life now!


    Pockmarked Li said sadly, "Nianchu''s life is really too hard. She has no parents since childhood and is now an orphan. I wonder if she will be bullied in the orphanage? Will you not have enough to eat? "


    I know that Nianchu has always been a heart disease of Pockmarked Li, so I said, "Pockmarked Li, you have to think about it clearly. Once Nianchu gets it back, he can''t repent. There is no airless wall in the world. One day she will know that you killed her mother and her father died in my hand. Then it will be up to her to revenge you! "


    Pockmarked Li was so worried that he scratched his head and watched a child born and grow up. I could understand the feeling of being a father. I can''t cut off a big reason.


    But in my heart, I don''t want Pockmarked Li to bring back Nianchu.


    The life of Pockmarked Li is full of ups and downs. Although many of the misfortunes he suffered cannot be attributed to me, if he does not know me, he will not suffer repeated mishaps. I feel a little guilty for him. Now, peace has been restored in Yin Wu circle, and it''s not easy for others to live a few happy years in middle age. The return of Nianchu is undoubtedly a dangerous time bomb!


    I know that even if I persuade him, he will not give up, so I put forward a compromise. Why don''t we go to see Nianchu first and then make a decision? Pockmarked Li agreed.


    The next day we drove to the orphanage, a new social welfare home. At present, it only accommodates a dozen orphans. The conditions are very good. I heard that it was sponsored by a company alone. After checking in at the front desk, a fat and white aunt showed us in.


    We saw through the glass that Nianchu was playing with building blocks alone in the corner. She had grown into a seven or eight year old loli. I was stunned when I saw her, because she looked like snow! There are many children in the room, but she never plays with others from the beginning to the end. My aunt said that Nianchu''s character is a little lonely and seldom speaks.


    Pockmarked Li rubbed his eyes, and I knew he was covering up his tears. "Can I see her alone?"


    Auntie nodded: "OK, two people go to the office for a while. I''ll call her after class."


    While we were waiting in the office, Pockmarked Li said a lot of self reproach, saying that he was not a competent father. I don''t know what to say, but I see that in this environment, people will not be moved? I''m afraid that after this look, he is even more difficult to part with Nianchu.


    After class, Nianchu was brought here. When Pockmarked Li saw her, he was very excited: "Nianchu, do you remember Dad? You grow tall, let dad hug you! "


    Nianchu stares at Pockmarked Li with an extremely strange look. She does not move. Pockmarked Li goes to hug her, and she pushes away. Pockmarked Li''s expression was so heartbroken that she had to be sent away by her aunt first.


    "Nianchu''s situation is a little special," she consoled. "I suggest you visit her often, bring some small gifts, and cultivate feelings with her slowly."


    Since then, Pockmarked Li has come to visit and read Chu every now and then. At night, he comes to my shop to drink. Seeing his sighing, he knows that the process of cultivating feelings is not very smooth.


    In addition to this episode, it was unexpectedly peaceful during this period. Zhangjia in the north of the river has far surpassed Longquan Mountain Villa in power. Longqingqiu still disappeared, as if it had completely disappeared from the world since the first World War of Kunlun mountain. I sold some of the things I had left behind. In the summer vacation, the fire stove in Wuhan began to take off again.


    This day the long lost little red riding hood contacted me and asked me for QQ number. I joked: "little friend, when did you learn to surf the Internet?"


    Little Red Riding Hood said that she graduated from primary school this year and her parents bought a computer for her. I haven''t contacted her for a while. Later, I chatted on QQ and learned that she hasn''t been idle in recent years. She collected several things while going to school. The way and motivation of little red riding hood to collect Yin things are different from mine. She is to save ghosts. Yin things are collected by the way. She has no sales channels. If she puts them in her hand, she will give them to me as waste. She wants to draw as much as she wants.


    She used QQ to send me the pictures of those Yin objects. There are three worthy of mentioning. One is the curling bottle of Zhang Zhidong, the Minister of the Qing Dynasty. It can only be regarded as a toy. It can cool itself by pouring boiling water into it, but it is valuable as an antique;


    one is Zhang Zhongjing''s dangling vein ice silk, which is said to be used by Zhang Zhongjing, the doctor of medicine, to diagnose the pulse by hanging the silk. It can be automatically diagnosed by tying it to the patient''s wrist It''s amazing that you can prescribe medicine when you are ill.


    the last one is the most powerful one. It''s the point general pen of Du Yu, the God of war of Jin Dynasty. It''s said that you can point the Yin soldiers to fight!


    Little Red Riding Hood plans to come back after the beginning of autumn. She doesn''t want to suffer when it''s hottest in Wuhan. Hebei is cool now.


    Every day I have nothing to do with little red riding hood, I play a few heroes League on the Internet. Who said that primary school students'' pit, her Ruiwen is so easy to use. I always follow her in qualifying.


    One day when I was chatting with her, I accidentally talked about Pockmarked Li. After a long silence, Little Red Riding Hood suddenly said coldly, "it''s better to investigate the origin of other orphans!"

 Chapter 2520

    Little Red Riding Hood''s words brought me a wake-up call. She has the experience of being a man of two generations. She looks at the problem very tactfully, so I immediately checked the sponsor of this orphanage on the Internet.


    However, google only vaguely said that this is an overseas company, and the companies that sponsor orphanages usually publicize it as positive news, or even name it after the company or CEO, but this company is too low-key, isn''t it?


    The next day, Pockmarked Li said that he would go to the orphanage to bring back Nianchu. I volunteered to go with him and secretly took some guys with me.


    During this period, Pockmarked Li often came to see Nianchu. He had been familiar with the staff of the orphanage. He said hello and went in. On the pretext of going to the toilet, I came to a place where nobody was. I called Wei Yu out and asked her to steal an orphan''s information for me.


    After waiting for a while, a dark wind came, and Wei Yu swished up to my back, handed me a piece of information, and said with a smile, "how bad is brother? Can I do things quickly?"


    "Come down!" I cried.


    "Cut, ferocious."


    Wei Yu may not realize that she has been drinking my blood essence for a long time, nourished by Yang Qi, and her body has begun to develop, becoming more beautiful day by day. At present, I have become a delicate and charming young girl, so I try to avoid physical contact with her at ordinary times.


    Although I always treat her as a daughter, this little fox follows me every day. If there is any more intimate contact, Yin Xinyue will have no bad idea when she sees it. As the saying goes, men avoid their mothers and women avoid their fathers!


    I opened the information and glanced at it. This orphanage is not many and many. I just adopted 12 orphans. This number immediately gave me an unknown premonition! Except for Nianchu, the parents of all orphans died accidentally. What''s more, both parents died on the same day. Some were car accidents, some were gas poisoning, some were falling off cliffs while traveling.


    Of the twelve, only one girl was Nianchu, and the rest were boys.


    I suddenly have a terrible conjecture that this may not be an orphanage at all, but a secret base for Longquan villa to cultivate the next generation of twelve dead Xiao. In that case, Nianchu is undoubtedly a new generation of cunning rabbit!


    I must find Pockmarked Li now and tell him to slow down the adoption.


    However, when I came to the classroom, I found that there was no one in it, and I couldn''t answer the call when I dialed Pockmarked Li. I asked Wei Yu, "do you notice anything wrong here?"


    "There''s a place that''s kind of weird, smells like a corpse." Wei Yu sniffed.


    "Take me!" I ordered.


    We came to a room where the orphans played. Wei Yu pushed a bookshelf for comic books: "bad brother, it''s right behind here."


    I flipped over the bookshelf and found that the color of the wallpaper in the back was not the same. The wallpaper was wrinkled and had skin like texture on it. I suddenly understood that it was a human leather door!


    There is a secret technique recorded in the Yin Fu Jing, which tortures a person to a hundred degrees. When he is about to breathe, he peels off his skin alive and covers it on a doorplate. When the skin cools down, it will automatically tighten and tightly wrap the doorplate. The soul of this person also depends on this door. Since then, this door does not need to be locked, but it is stronger than any other door in the world. Only the performer can open it, and outsiders can''t open it anyway.


    I pulled out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres, and cut several on the leather door. The place where the blade cut closed instantly. I kicked a few feet wildly, and the footprints disappeared immediately. The ghost on the door was activated, and said in a voice of bitterness: "no entry! No entry! "


    It''s so pathetic. I was skinned alive before I died, and then I became a doorkeeper!


    Just one door can''t stop me. I''ll cut the ghost and the God with two knives and cut the iron like mud. I''ll dig a hole in the wall directly. I used a knife to pry off some bricks, but there was also an old man''s skin behind the bricks. Because of the age, a thin layer of fluff had grown.


    No matter how many bricks I pry open, the back is covered with human skin. The whole house is covered with human skin, and these human skin will heal immediately no matter how they attack.


    I was angry. I put a magic power in my right hand and hit the door of the human skin with a fist. The human skin rippled like a wave. Then the human skin where I dropped my fist suddenly bulged and turned into a fist and hit me hard.


    I never thought human skin would fight back! Caught it by surprise and fell far, smashing a wooden rocking horse into pieces.


    Tail jade came to help me up, I stood up with my back, and suddenly found two cameras in the corner of the house. Obviously, all my actions just now were seen by the black hands behind the scenes!


    There was a chagrin in my heart. This orphanage was so wrong that I didn''t even notice it when I came last time. I immediately sacrifice the invisible needle, destroy all the cameras, and my heart starts to think that since the other side uses the camera to observe me, why don''t I treat him with his own way?


    So I sat down cross legged and asked Wei Yu to guard me. Then I concentrated all my energy on the invisible needle. The invisible needle kept stabbing the door with super-high frequency. Although it could be repaired automatically, it couldn''t catch up with the speed of damage. Finally, the invisible needle swished open a hole and flew in.If my people can''t get in, let the invisible needle act as my eye. First probe into the internal situation!


    My vision went through a long, dark, sloping, downward step to a basement. The basement is bustling, full of children''s cries and screams. In one room, two men wearing masks are trying hard to plug a little boy into the big tank. The big tank is full of black liquid, with internal organs, eyeballs and other things floating in it, surrounded by the black and rigid talisman of Thailand.


    In another room, a boy was hanged upside down and beaten. His bony body was hurt. He bit a bitter one in his mouth, and his hands were printed. It was obviously like a Japanese ninja.


    In the third room, a man and a woman were tied to a chair. A boy shook a dagger. The man next to him urged him to start and stabbed him in the ribs with an electric stick. Under the threat of men, the boy finally cried and stabbed the dagger into the chest of the couple


    This scene made me clench my fist. As expected, Longquan villa didn''t completely hibernate. Instead, it accumulated strength and quietly taught super first-class killers. Since childhood, we have trained these orphans with all kinds of cruel means and brainwashed them. Longquan Mountain Villa is absolutely outraged by people and gods!


    I was eager to find Pockmarked Li. I manipulated the invisible needle to continue flying in the corridor. Suddenly I heard a girl''s scream in my ear.


    At that time, I paid all my attention to the invisible needle. I thought that the voice came from the deep basement, so I manipulated the invisible needle to fly into the next room and found that it was empty. Then I realized that the scream was made by Wei Yu.


    I forcibly cut off the connection with the invisible needle, and my brain was dizzy for a few seconds. I saw that Wei Yu was fighting with the fat aunt of the welfare home! Fat aunt holds a pair of blood red parting hooks, which are twined with red veins, beating like blood vessels.


    Wei Yu grabs the parting hook with both hands. The edge of the hook approaches her head inch by inch. Her cheeks are so red that she can''t even speak.


    I immediately took the tail jade back to the ice jade gourd, copied the knife in my hand, and the fat aunt lost her balance and stumbled forward. I shuashed two knives on her wrist and wanted to ask her to throw the weapon.


    I stabbed her so hard that I broke the veins on her wrist, but she didn''t throw away the weapon.


    A closer look shows that the blood vessels on the parting hook have spread all the way to her arms, and a few can be seen faintly on her neck. Those blood vessels are constantly drawing her blood. Her face was as white as a ghost, her eyes were red with blood, and her expression was ferocious. It was not so much that she held the parting hook, but rather that it was "long" in her hand.


    It turns out that this pair of parting hooks is a top Yin thing!

 Chapter 2521

    Fat aunt attacks me like crazy. Although she is fat, her movements are extremely flexible. What''s more strange is the parting hook in her hand. Every time the blades touch each other, it''s not sparks but blood splashing on it!


    My ghost and God cutting twin sabres are also Yin things, and instinctively absorb these blood. Originally, there was a host of generals and moye''s spirits. There was a great harmony between Yang and Yin. But after breathing in blood, the breath suddenly became disordered. I sensed that the generals and moye were entwined by countless enemies and were fighting with them. The luster of the two sabres suddenly faded.


    This pair of parting hooks are really evil. They can not only absorb the master''s blood essence to enhance their strength, but also disturb the opponent''s Yin. It''s just like the evil things made by the Yin merchants! Moreover, the parting hook is a weapon that can lock the blade, and it''s one inch long and one inch strong. It''s very difficult for me to deal with it. Being forced by fat aunt, I can only defend passively. This is what my mother designed to deal with me!


    I suddenly remembered that these parting hooks were called blood devil hooks! It''s a unique weapon of sun Badong, a Wulin maniac in the Northern Song Dynasty. At that time, sun Badong killed people and exceeded goods, and startled six gates. He fought with six gate experts in the eastern suburb of the capital with a pair of blood devil hooks, and finally escaped seriously. The whereabouts of the two weapons are unknown.


    But, I plan to use invisible needle to attack her. However, the image sent to the brain shows that the invisible needle is desperately hitting the door of the human skin. The door of the human skin has been hit drum by drum. At present, I can''t control it with all my heart and it can''t rush out of there.


    I have nothing to do, but a "drag" word. The blood devil hook kills 800 enemies by itself. I''d like to see how much blood you have to feed!


    I took the strategy of passive resistance, while retreating, I kicked down the tables and chairs in the room to block her attack. After a while, the fat aunt suddenly smiled insidiously, "Zhang Jiulin, don''t you want to save your friend?"


    "What did you do with Pockmarked Li?" I asked.


    "Go down and ask him yourself!"


    All of a sudden, she caught me with a hook. The sharp edge in front of the hook was already around my arm. The reason why the parting hook is called this name is that the design of this weapon is very insidious. It can make people move with their hands in an instant. I quickly use the ghost and God cutting double sabres to hold it.


    The parting hook of her other hand came directly to hook my neck. I lowered my head and quickly dodged. I took the opportunity to return her a knife!


    Just now these two times are really breathtaking. If I had not been experienced in actual combat, I would have almost become disabled or had my head cut off. Fat aunt was stabbed through the main artery by me, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. Her steps began to shake. It was obvious that she lost too much blood and was out of strength.


    Since this person knows my name, it means that he is a first-class expert of Longquan Mountain Villa. I don''t intend to be merciful and rush to prepare a sword to kill her!


    When my blade was only a few centimeters away from her, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were pale. My blade was aimed at her heart, but her chest collapsed rapidly, and her ribs were forced to break, making a terrible crack.


    I am a burst of astonishment, at this time she roars, a pair of blood devil hooks cut toward my neck, the above Yin Qi is even stronger than just!


    I was rushing forward. It was impossible to hide in another direction. In desperation, she can only bend down and squat on the ground, and drill through her separated legs. She can''t afford to lose her life in the moment.


    Naturally, I would not waste this wonderful opportunity. In the moment that I passed between her legs, I immediately cut her hamstring with a backhand, but she seemed not to be affected at all. She turned around and continued to attack me.


    I suddenly realized that her masculinity was becoming weaker and weaker, which was no different from that of the dead, while that of the blood devil hook was becoming stronger and stronger. This Yin thing can not only suck blood, but even when there is no blood to suck, it can suck the master''s flesh and blood and forcibly control the master''s attack until the whole body is sucked into a corpse. It''s frightening!


    I''m not going to fight for her any more. I''ll rush to the door and close it. That blood devil hook even made a crash, like cutting paper to open the door, almost cut my hand.


    I took out a top-grade talisman from my arms, pasted it on the door, bit through my middle finger, and ordered a drop of blood essence on each talisman. From the other side of the door came the sound of fat aunt being bounced open. This Yang barrier should be able to resist the blood devil hook for a while.


    I rushed into the corridor and called Wei Yu out. She had just been hurt by the blood devil hook. She was a little weak and wanted to suck my blood to recover. I told her to turn into a white fox and suck on my shoulder to save her from stopping.


    As Wei Yu was sucking blood, she showed me the way. She sensed that the Yin Qi in a place was very heavy. It was just normal.


    I ran there and saw that it was the staff lounge of the welfare home. There was a table. Pockmarked Li was sitting at the table like a nobody. There were chicken, gluten, Erguotou, peanuts and other food on the table. When I saw me, I shouted, "go, don''t come in!"


    As soon as I saw him, where did I pay so much attention to him? I rushed straight inside, and Wei Yu shouted, "be careful, bad brother!"


    Soon my face touched a very thin silk, my heart was cold, terrible! I think of the sharp steel wire trap arranged by the ghost chicken when I was fighting with the twelve dead Xiao of Longquan Mountain Villa. When people go there, they will be cut into pieces.But the silk broke when I touched it. With the voice of tail jade, I immediately withdrew my steps. I saw a row of darts shoot down from it and pin them on the threshold. It turned out that the silk was the mechanism to trigger the concealed weapon!


    At this time, I found a person sitting next to Pockmarked Li. At first sight, I thought it was like snow resurrecting. I took a closer look at it and it turned out to be Nianchu. She put on make-up and wore a white dress that she used to wear before her death. It was a size smaller than snow.


    In fact, Pockmarked Li is tied to the chair. He just told me to leave just because he was afraid that I might have a hidden weapon.


    My heart was angry, and there was a murderous look on my face: "Pockmarked Li, this is your daughter who is thinking all the time. It''s so filial!"


    "Daughter?" Nianchu youyou turns his face: "he is not worthy to say this word. The villa leader has told me everything. My parents were killed by you. You are my enemy."


    There is a delicate wine pot on the table. It looks like an antique, but it exudes a strong Yin Qi, which is obviously a Yin thing.


    I remember that Cuntu was the best at using Yin things in her life. Nianchu was not taught in the basement like other children, which means that she had been brainwashed and inherited Cuntu''s mantle.


    Nianchu said: "but I still want to thank you. It''s the hatred you created that makes my strength soar. I have already passed the test of the villa leader and become his powerful general!"


    "What test?" I asked.


    She sneered, "do you really think my grandparents died of gas poisoning?"


    I suddenly understood that, for example, snow''s parents were killed by Nianchu. After long Qingqiu escaped from Kunlun Mountain, in order to regroup, he let these children cut their own family members with their hands and lose their last bit of humanity, so as to transform them into a killing machine.


    Nianchu said: "the villa leader asked me to bring you a message, Zhang Jiulin. Last time, he was careless. This time, you will surely die!"


    Just as the voice fell, there was a heavy footsteps in the corridor, only to see the fat aunt with a bloody hook, all bloody

 Chapter 2522

    Nianchu poured a glass of wine from the Yin wine pot and forced it into the mouth of Pockmarked Li. Pockmarked Li would not drink it if he put his head around. I snapped, "what are you giving him, little rabbit?"


    Nianchu ignores me. Fat aunt rushes to kill me. I can''t stop her.


    So she asked Wei Yu to take a bite on my wrist. She hesitated for a moment. Under my loud urging, she finally jumped into my arms. Her long mouth bit me in the vein, and her blood flowed in a flash.


    I drew out two knives, put the blade down and let my blood pour on it. In Kunlun Mountain World War I, long Qingqiu and I were both defeated. Their accomplishments were greatly reduced. To deal with the blood devil hook, I can only let the twin sabres absorb their own blood essence to offset its strength!


    Once people lose a lot of blood, the body will think it is in danger, a lot of adrenaline secretion, let people enter a short-term state of hyperactivity. I rushed to fight with aunt Pang and killed her in a bloody way. This time, regardless of my own safety, I used the most vicious and ferocious killing move in the yin-yang Sabre technique to recruit her.


    We fought for more than ten rounds, because I had Zhao Zilong''s armor, so I was very hurt.


    Fat aunt''s appearance is more miserable, because as long as where is injured, the blood devil hook will suck up the blood there!


    Originally, the fat aunt became a pair of skin and bones in a flash. The blood devil hook seemed to realize that the body couldn''t support for long, waving the double hook like crazy, and dancing out a piece of blood light.


    I threw the two knives and grabbed the blood devil hook with my hands. My hands were cut by the blade and hurt fiercely. At the same time, I shouted: "Wei Yu, take her head!"


    Wei Yu leaped on my shoulder and turned into a human figure in the middle of the air. She swept her paw to the fat aunt''s neck. Her neck was only covered with skin and bones, cut off by Wei Yu''s claw, and her head rolled to the ground like a ball.


    The aunt who lost her head waved the blood devil hook and danced in the air for several times. Finally, she fell to her knees. The blood devil hook that fell on the ground spread red blood vessels. I wanted to suck my blood and was forced to suppress it with several talismans.


    I took out the ointment from my body and applied it to the wound on the handle. Then I turned around and rushed into the room.


    Nianchu is gone. Pockmarked Li leans his head back on the chair, as if in a coma. I patted his face, he woke up and cried loudly: "brother Zhang, how can Nianchu become like this!"


    I can''t help but feel sad. Suddenly I noticed that there were two dark red spots on his face. When I press it with my hand, it will become lighter. When I release it, I will recover again. My head is buzzing. Isn''t this a corpse spot?


    Pockmarked Li still has breath. He is not dead. How can corpses appear on the living?


    I took a look at the wine pot on the table. The little wine pot is made of enamel porcelain. It''s exquisite in workmanship. There are patterns of blooming flowers on it. But when I looked carefully, I found that there are many skeletons under the flowers.


    This is the legendary pot of corpses!


    The corpse pot is a kind of Yin object specially used for assassination. It is not poisonous by itself, but once drinking the wine inside, two corpses will appear on the left and right cheeks. Once the two corpses are closed, the person will die.


    There are two most ingenious points about this thing. First, it only works for the first drinker. Second, it has the effect of delaying death. The user can quietly drink with the person killed, so that the other party doesn''t know how to die.


    It''s said that Zhu Yuanzhang made the pot specially to get rid of the founding officials and the strange people in the Jianghu. In order to prevent the leak from killing all the people who know it, this one is only popular in the world. Zhu Yuanzhang once poured a glass of wine for Liu Bowen himself with this wine pot. Liu Bowen saw its abnormality at a glance and found an excuse to say that he could not drink when the head wind broke out. Liu Bowen saw that Zhu Yuanzhang had killed him, so he hung his seal the next day and went back to hiding.


    I felt a chill in my heart. In order to kill Pockmarked Li, Nianchu did not hesitate to use this method. I don''t know how to solve the body spot. I reach for the wine pot. Since it''s a Yin thing, I''ll take it back and deal with it in a Yin way.


    "Can''t touch!" cried Pockmarked Li Then he swept the pot with his head and smashed it to the ground.


    Because he was strapped to the chair with too much force, even the table and chair fell to the ground with a crash.


    I quickly untied and helped Pockmarked Li. His forehead was scratched by porcelain pieces, and his blood flowed. Pockmarked Li said, "that girl''s film just put something in it. I''m afraid it''s a concealed weapon."


    I said sadly, "Why are you so impulsive? The pot is broken. How can I relieve the poison on you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. You must be OK." Said Pockmarked Li in tears.


    I sighed and looked up to the ground. There were no hidden weapons in the pot, only a few old green coins. I wonder for a while, what can''t be said about this copper coin? Even if it''s poisoned, the corpse pot itself can kill people invisibly. Do you need to do more?


    I counted. There are twenty-one pieces of green coin, twenty-one Wen in total. What''s the special meaning of this number?


    I remember that my life is worth twenty-one yuan. I don''t dare to believe it. Does this kind of thing exist in the world? I remember my grandfather told a folk story about buying life money when I was a child, which is also called life and death copper money. For example, if someone''s life is one or two times heavier, he can buy his life if he hands over ten copper coins by any means. The ten copper coins can''t be thrown away in any way, and this person can only be at his mercy in the future.Nianchu even has this kind of thing. It seems that long Qingqiu has placed great hopes on her. I just touched the teapot, and I will get the twenty-one copper coins. My life is the thing in my pocket!


    I''m biting my teeth. Are people in Longquan villa so good at everything?


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Pockmarked Li has been tied up for a long time, but his blood has not yet recovered. I helped him walk out. We came to the car, tail jade suddenly sniffed with his nose and said: "strange, how can there be a blood gas?"


    "Blood?"


    I put down Pockmarked Li and looked around for fear of any ambush. When I turned to the back of the car, I found that the back carriage was bleeding continuously, which had become a small pool of blood on the ground.


    I quickly opened the back carriage. Inside was a corpse of a woman who was totally different. There was a big hole in her throat. Her pupils were loose and she had been dead for a long time.


    But it''s just an ordinary corpse with no special smell. When it was foggy at one end, there was the sound of police sirens from afar. Several police cars rushed towards here. I understood in an instant. Longquan villa wanted to blame me. This series of tricks is really vicious!


    It seems that this time the Dragon appeared in the autumn, it was to kill me. I couldn''t be caught at all, so I jumped into the grass with Pockmarked Li. When the police car came, we fell down and listened to the outside.


    is as like as two peas, who have a corpse. Look at the owner.


    "I found that the owner of the car is Zhang Jiulin, an antique dealer."


    "Someone else must be nearby. Immediately inform the special police branch to search!"


    Hearing the words of the police, I clenched my fist hard, and my teeth were almost broken. Long Qingqiu, this time I''m going to let you die completely.


    I suddenly heard the drip of water. Turning around, Pockmarked Li was trying to close his mouth with his hands, and black blood was leaking out of his fingers. In order not to be heard by the police, he forced no voice

 Chapter 2523-2533

    Seeing that Pockmarked Li was thinking about me like this, I felt stabbing pain in my heart, and my eyes were sore. I whispered, "Pockmarked Li, I will take you back and cure the corpse poison on you!"


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m a dead man. I can''t run away when the special police arrive!"


    At this time, it was getting dark. I had a chance to escape before the special police arrived, but how could I leave Pockmarked Li behind? It seems that Pockmarked Li saw through my idea and said with a wry smile: "brother Zhang, I know you. I''ve been wandering around the country together for years. I''ve been worth my life. There''s nothing to worry about. This time, I''ll take it by myself. You don''t have to blame yourself. Go now. If you are caught, who will take revenge for me?"


    I said in tears, "don''t say anything like that. I will save you at all costs."


    "Bad brother," cried Wei Yu, "I''ll draw their attention. Run, and then I''ll fly back."


    "Just a moment!"


    I concentrated and collected the invisible needle. In case the special police brought the police dog, I''d better get rid of the invisible needle.


    I''ll tell her to go! The tail jade turns into a white fox, swishes out and turns around the police''s legs. The police were shocked and the scene was in a mess. I took this opportunity to help Pockmarked Li to leave. Pockmarked Li''s body had already been attacked and was very weak. We didn''t go far, so we saw several special police cars coming and several fierce police dogs coming down from the car.


    Although Wei Yu is a fox, he is afraid of the police dog because of the different things. When he hears the barking of the dog, he runs away.


    Several special police officers led the police dog and ran after us, hiding our smell. I heard the sound of the police dog sniffing across the grass. My heart beat very fast. The sound was getting closer and closer. Several police dogs broke away from the rope and rushed over. The grass stalks rustled and fell into one.


    Then suddenly came the barking of the police dog behind me. I closed my eyes and decided that I couldn''t do it! But after waiting for a few seconds, the police dog didn''t rush at me. Their barking seemed to have some fear.


    Looking back, there are a group of ghosts standing in the grass, which block the police dog like a wall. The police couldn''t see it, but the dogs felt a huge threat and were so scared that they kept turning and barking.


    A clear and tender voice said to me: "uncle, hurry up with me!"


    I saw little red riding hood emerge from the grass. Her appearance did not change much, but she jumped up a lot. I was surprised: "how did you find her here?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get out first." Little Red Riding Hood beckons.


    Holding Pockmarked Li, I followed little red riding hood through the grass and came to a road. There was a taxi on the road, and I hesitated, "no, I can''t take a taxi like this."


    "It''s OK, it''s my own!" Little red riding hood.


    "My own?"


    As soon as I saw the driver''s eyes were blank, there was another figure superimposed on his body. It turned out that he was possessed by the spirit of the underworld. The Little Red Riding Hood''s means of manipulating the spirit of the underworld was becoming more and more superb.


    After getting on the bus, Little Red Riding Hood said, "you can''t go back to the antique shop. Your shop has been sealed up."


    "By the police?" I asked.


    "Not only the police, but also the Bureau of industry and Commerce and the Bureau of land. They said that you were suspected of robbing the tomb, and they emptied all your belongings. The shop was also sealed up..." Little Red Riding Hood replied.


    I beat the seat hard. It must be the set under Longquan villa again!


    Originally, Little Red Riding Hood heard about the orphanage and realized that I might be in trouble. She took a bus to Wuhan all night. She knew my address, but when she arrived at the gate, she found that there were many cars of relevant departments, thinking that I must be in trouble.


    She asked about the new orphanage in Wuhan? All the way to find this place, I saw that we were chased by the police dog to kill, so I helped. This place used to be like a graveyard hill, which immediately brought out a large number of ghosts.


    At this time Yin Xinyue called. I was just about to answer, but I realized something was wrong. Yin Xinyue has two cards, one is from Wuhan and the other is for business trip. Because of the roaming fee, she never calls me with a foreign card.


    Yin Xinyue seems to remind me that she is under the control of the police now. The police should have asked her to contact me. As soon as the phone is connected, my position is locked.


    After a few rings, the phone doesn''t ring. Then Pockmarked Li''s cell phone rings. It''s also Yin Xinyue who uses the foreign card. It seems that there must be police around her!


    I took out the mobile phone cards of me and Pockmarked Li, broke them and threw them away. Little Red Riding Hood said: "the police have not issued a wanted order yet. If it''s really not possible, take a long-distance bus to leave Wuhan!"! Stay away for a while. "


    "No, I can''t leave Wuhan. Pockmarked Li is poisoned by the corpse now!" I clenched my teeth.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Mazi?" Asked little red riding hood.


    I told her about it. Little Red Riding Hood was shocked: "is that girl really so cruel? How can you do it to your father! "


    "She''s not a girl, she''s a naked snake!" I said viciously.


    When I mentioned the word "red", I suddenly thought of one thing. At the beginning, I acted as the helmsman of Zhangjia Chiyi. There was a gate in Wuhan, but I never went there. I tried to recall the address and told the driver that it was no use saying it. I had to repeat it to Little Red Riding Hood before the driver started the car slowly.When it was dark, we came to a street. After getting off the bus, Little Red Riding Hood accepted the spirit attached to the driver. The driver woke up and looked around like a dreamer. He was stunned and said, "how did I come here?"


    We went through an alley and came to an old house. The word "Zhangjia in Jiangbei" was written on the head of the house. Why say a word? Because it''s a combination of four characters. Outsiders can''t understand what that means. It''s the secret code of Zhangjia.


    I used the invisible needle to pry open the door lock and entered the room. The room was decorated with antique furniture and some food and medicine were stored. It is no problem for several families to live here. I can''t help but smile bitterly. At the beginning, Zhang Yaowu asked me to be the helmsman, but I refused in every way. Now, this gate has saved my life!


    I put Pockmarked Li carefully on the bed. His whole body was unconscious, his teeth were closed tightly, and there was no heat on his body. The corpses on the face of the lock have spread over a large area. They are only a finger away from each other. At this speed, they will close in the morning.


    I tore his clothes, bited his middle finger, drew a Yang array on his chest, and pasted some superior talismans on the four legs of the bed. I just saw a wild ginseng the size of a carrot in the medicine cabinet. I asked little red riding hood to help me cook some ginseng and ginger soup. At present, he can only strengthen his own yang to suppress the spread of the body spot!


    After the ginseng and ginger soup is cooked, we hold Pockmarked Li and pour him in a little bit. His body gradually gets warm, but it''s not obvious.


    Little Red Riding Hood shook his head and said, "these means can''t save him."


    "I can''t help it. The pot has been smashed." I sighed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if icy can diagnose his condition!"


    Little Red Riding Hood took out the dangmai ice silk from her schoolbag. It was three very thin silver silk. She tied one end to Pockmarked Li''s wrist and the other end to my wrist. She asked me to sit in front of a table with a pen in hand and a piece of white paper under it.


    After waiting for a while, icy silk began to beat slowly. It automatically diagnosed Pockmarked Li''s pulse and began to write with my wrist. Little Red Riding Hood came over and saw a line of traditional Chinese characters slowly written on the paper --


    "this disease is incurable!"

 Chapter 2534

    My heart is cold. Even Zhang Zhongjing, the doctor, has no idea. Is Pockmarked Li really unable to return to the sky this time?


    At this time, my wrist began to shake again. Next to that line, I continued to write: "three money for puffer fish eggs and one money for bee venom..."


    I can''t help others. I said with a smile, "lie down in the trough, this old man. He still tries to force me on this joint!"


    Little red riding hood made a silent gesture. I quickly shut up and offended Zhang Zhongjing. It would be a tragedy if he didn''t open the prescription.


    The pen slowly wrote: "butcher''s knife, blood rust, mercury sand, Bodhi water, ghost frost, blood Qin Dan."


    Blood rust of butcher''s knife is the blood red rust of butcher''s knife that killed people. It''s not only poisonous, but also with strong resentment!


    Mercury sand is a kind of particulate matter made from mercury under high temperature. In the past, Taoist alchemy often made it and killed many people.


    The pen changed a line and slowly wrote: "this is the way to attack poison with poison. I think I will win in three parts!"


    When I wrote this, the ice silk hung down automatically, and the pen didn''t move. I''m frustrated. It''s hard to get these materials. Even if they are collected, is there only a three-point chance to save Pockmarked Li?


    But I said to myself, three percent is enough, many difficult and miscellaneous diseases don''t even have a one percent chance of survival, don''t family members still do everything to cure them?


    At present, I can''t walk around at will, and I can''t contact the outside world. Little Red Riding Hood is not familiar with Wuhan. I call out the tail jade and ask her to find a way to get the materials on the list.


    As soon as Wei Yu saw little red riding hood, he put on a grimace and said, "you are so ugly. Why are you here?"


    Little Red Riding Hood didn''t care about her. Wei Yu looked at the list and said, "I can steal some puffer fish eggs from the restaurant. Bee venom is easy to get. You can eat bee honey, but I can''t get others."


    Little Red Riding Hood said, "I''ll get the ghost frost and blood Qin Dan. I''m a friend of ghost. Just tell me where the hospital and cemetery are in Wuhan."


    "OK, then you two go back quickly." I ordered.


    They went out together. As Wei Yu walked, he showed off with little red cap: "look, my chest is bigger than you. Do you envy me?"


    The body spot on Pockmarked Li''s face is still growing, which has expanded to the size of a child''s palm. I keep talking with him, hoping to arouse his will to survive.


    It was completely dark, and I sat in the room with no lights on. I was in a complicated mood. At this time, there were a few thumps outside, like bangs. An old voice said, "the sky is dry and the things are dry. Be careful of the fire!"


    I was stunned for a while. For many years, there has been no one in Wuhan to make corrections. Has the national tradition been restored in the past two years?


    The watchman then said, "when the candle goes out, the lone Lin weeps!"


    I jumped up immediately. There was something wrong with the watchman. I rushed into the yard. An oil paper bag was thrown in against the wall of the yard, and the ground made a crisp sound. I picked it up and opened it. There were several candles with the names of Pockmarked Li, Yinyue, zhangxiaofan, Weiyu, xiaohongmao and junior one, each with its own length. Pockmarked Li was the shortest one with only a thumb.


    The candle swished and ignited automatically, which scared me. The original candle core was coated with white phosphorus, and it would ignite when encountering air.


    I understood in a flash that these candles symbolized the lives of several people around me, but Dugu Aotian didn''t have mine. He just said "lone Lin weeps blood", which means that long Qingqiu decided to kill all the people around me this time.


    "Asshole, play the devil!"


    I''m going to blow out all the candles, but I can''t think about it. I''ve seen the means of Longquan villa. Once the candles are out, they may actually start.


    I had to put some candles on the table of the Eight Immortals in the living room and stare at them sadly. This time, the Dragon Qingqiu was really going to fight me to death, but I could only shrink here and feel restless like grass growing.


    I looked at the flickering fire and dozed off. Suddenly there was a fire outside. I was shocked. Longquan villa would not set fire here, right? It''s all old bungalows. Once it burns, it spreads all over the street. You can''t run away.


    The fire moved to the gate, and there was a loud knock. I asked through the door, "who?"


    A voice surprised: "president, you are here as expected. Please help us."


    Isn''t this the voice of Li Damo from the Yin business association?


    I opened the door and saw that almost all the shady merchants in Wuhan came, including my colleagues in the antique street. They were carrying a small lantern. The light I just saw was from the lantern.


    I asked them why they were carrying a lantern. Li Damo opened the lantern for me to see. Inside was a candle with his name written on it.


    At the same time, all the merchants in Wuhan received the candles with their names written on them. They were scared. The only thing they could think of was to come to me quickly. So they protected the candles with small lanterns and brought them to see me.


    Seeing all my men coming, I was a little excited. It was better than being alone, so I asked them to come in quickly.


    They carefully put the candles on the table. I told them what happened before. One of my colleagues said, "Longquan villa is running for you. Why should we be involved?"Many people agree with his words, but due to my bad face, Li damio slaps the table and says, "how does the president cover you? Don''t be ungrateful. When you eat meat, you are brothers. When you are in trouble, you don''t show your head?"


    He shakes a few candles and they are all ready to fall. They quickly advise him, "Hey, be careful. The candles will be dead if they go out."


    Li Damo said angrily, "Longquan villa is so deceiving that we are limited by a broken candle. I blow all these candles now. Can they really kill us all?"


    The crowd stopped: "don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t blow your own trumpet, don''t blow our trumpet!"


    Many people remember that time, Longquan villa drew a blood line on the ground, and those who crossed the border died.


    This is the trick used by Longquan Mountain Villa. It slowly consumes the opponent with fear and makes the opponent exhausted. I said, "stop quarreling. At present, we can''t make a mess. My brother Li Mazi has been poisoned by the corpse poison. Here is a prescription to cure him. Please show your power and help me to get it."


    I gave them the recipe, and they shook their heads as they looked at it, indicating that it was not easy to get it.


    Boss Bai, who hasn''t spoken up, said, "I recently received a ghost head broadsword for execution in Ming Dynasty, so I''ll go to the warehouse to get it."


    "I''m with you!" I said.


    "No, manager Zhang, you stay here! In case of any situation, Longquan villa will not focus on my small role. "


    I patted boss Bai on the shoulder and told him to be careful on the way. Soon after boss Bai left, someone exclaimed, "some candles are out, some candles are out!"


    I looked at the stack of candles. It was the tail jade and the little red cap that were put out. The two candles were placed in the center, but only these two candles were put out. The surrounding candle fire didn''t even shake.


    I immediately had a strong sense of foreboding!

 Chapter 2535

    I tried to summon the tail jade back with my mind, but I couldn''t feel it. I trembled and sat down. When people saw that I looked different, they asked each other what happened. The people of Yinshang Federation knew that Weiyu was my pet. They whispered to them.


    I can''t leave now, so I concentrate on letting invisible needles fly out of the yard and make a tour within 200 meters. I am shocked to find that there is no one in the surrounding streets, even the nearby residents'' houses are dark with lights.


    As time went by, Li Damo suddenly stood up and said, "go to hell, I don''t believe the ghost of candle killing people. Is Longquan Mountain Villa King Yan?"


    Then he blew his candle away, but his own did not blow out, but he blew out the candle of another man.


    "Li Damo, I''ll go to your grandma''s!" The man who blew out the candle jumped up and pushed Li damio. Unexpectedly, Li damio fell back and pushed down the two candles on the edge of the table.


    The owner of the candle immediately stood up. One man went to beat and push the man, and the other went to blow the candle.


    At the moment, the scene was in chaos. I suddenly realized that this was the plan of Longquan villa. It was to let us have internal friction. I shouted, "stop it!" But the scene was so messy that my voice was completely drowned.


    So I pricked each of the five people with invisible needles. They stopped and stared at me.


    "Fight, who likes to fight? Go to the kitchen to get a knife and cut it on the street!" I roared angrily, "Whoever makes trouble in this room again, get out of here."


    All of them were speechless. Suddenly someone noticed something: "manager Zhang, why is there no your name in it?"


    "Really!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how to answer for a while. Can I tell them directly that long Qingqiu wants me to watch all the people around me die miserably? That is bound to be a great mess. At present, we are all frightened birds. We must not tell the truth.


    "I said," I don''t know what calculation long Qingqiu made, but I know one thing. As long as you stay in this room tonight, I will never let you die! "


    As soon as they heard this, they gradually settled down, only looking at the extinguished candles, they were still frightened.


    I have dealt with Longquan villa countless times, and I know their means. There is no way to take people''s lives thousands of miles away in the world, and the Dragon Qingqiu is not the same as before. He is now a commander of the light, with his right and left arms lost. Even the twelve dead Xiao have to be trained again. Where can he go to achieve the goal of killing people by candle?


    At this time, the man who had just blown out the candle was going to go to the toilet. The toilet was on the right side of the yard. He was afraid of an accident, so he asked another man to accompany him. I learned the lesson of the last time, followed him with an invisible needle, and didn''t let him leave under my eyelids.


    I watched the whole process of going to the toilet. The strong light in the toilet was dazzling. The man sat on the toilet and kept looking around, looking very flustered.


    Just then, suddenly someone shouted, "he''s dead! He''s dead! "


    All of a sudden, they burst into the pot, only to see a shady businessman sitting on the ground and spitting blood, which was mixed with pieces of internal organs, spitting and spitting with his eyes turned over and fell on the ground.


    At the same time, a scream came from outside: "something''s wrong!"


    I pushed the dead body away and wiped the blood on my face. When people saw a living man, he split into two parts without any omen. They were scared to death.


    Li damio knelt down, hugged my arm, and cried with a snivel and a tear: "president, please help me, please!"


    I pushed him away. My head was in a mess. When did Longquan villa have such a powerful means.


    At this time, a copper coin fell out of Li Damo''s pocket. I saw it was the copper coin of life and death. I understood it at once!


    I raised the coin and asked, "who has this?"


    All of them were shocked and said: "I just received a few copper coins like this today."


    "Someone left it in my shop in the morning, and I put it away."


    "I just bought a pancake and found some copper coins in the bag."


    "I just picked it up on the road!"


    "It''s strange that I put it in the safe. How can I get there?"


    As I expected, everyone has got the copper money of life and death in the near future. Longquan villa has pinched everyone''s life in its hands, and they can die as they want. The candle is just a cover, but it can''t kill me alone. I told them the effect of the copper money, and everyone was shocked.


    I made a small experiment. I asked Li Damo to throw his copper money into the gutter. After throwing it away, I felt for his pocket and it came back to his pocket.


    It seems that this thing is as evil as the legendary one. It can''t be thrown away no matter how!


    But things are dead, people are alive. Although the copper money of life and death can kill people invisibly, it has a weakness. It can only target someone alone. I thought of a way to control it. I asked people to go to the house to get some copper wires and string the copper coins of all people together. There were at least a few hundred pieces of copper coins hanging here, which I threw directly into the yard.The copper money, which is connected into one, is constantly moving on the ground, making a loud noise, but I don''t know who to return to?


    Many people cried with joy and praised me for my excellent skills. I sighed a long time. It was clear that a room of shady merchants was not half as clever as me when they met with something.


    At this time, someone came to tell me that Pockmarked Li woke up. I rushed into the bedroom and saw Pockmarked Li sitting up. I was very happy. But when I saw his face, there was only a narrow line between the two corpses, and my heart sank. Was this a reflection!


    I called out quickly: "pockmarked son, you lie down quickly, once the Qi and blood is active, the body spot will grow faster."


    Li Mazi said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I just had a dream. It''s the same as the real dream. Like snow, I was asked to meet her at the place where she died. It must have been Nianchu who hooked her mother''s soul to me for a dream. I''d better meet her mother and daughter just before I die. "


    Li Mazi sighed: "when I was young, I went to Huangshan and asked a blind fortune teller to give me a divination. He gave me a sentence, which I forgot long ago, but I just remembered. That''s what he said. At the beginning of the summer rain, the trees are full of flowers, but the snow in winter doesn''t take away the danger of the mountain road. "


    "Alas! I''m the biggest fucking fool in the world. I didn''t understand this until I was about to die. Little brother, I''m confused. I shouldn''t have adopted Nianchu. I''m going to see her now. I''m actually going to kill her, so that this poisonous snake won''t harm other people again! "


    I clenched my fist and said, "Pockmarked Li, don''t take any chances. I''ll get the medicine right away. You''ll be fine."


    He touched his face and said with a wry smile, "it''s too late. I''m going to die. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Brother Zhang, let me go!"


    Said his tears fell on the bedspread, I also cried, I mercilessly wipe tears: "I accompany you!"


    He slapped me on the shoulder: "good brother!"

 Chapter 2536

    Pockmarked Li stood up with my help, dizzy for a while. I remember that there are several pills on my body, which have the effect of detoxification, so I told him to hold them all in his mouth, maybe it can slow down the attack of mottled corpse.


    People will die, but become very relieved, Pockmarked Li also played a few jokes with me, which makes my heart more sad!


    The effect of life and death money has been removed. People here will be OK for the time being. Pockmarked Li took a dagger. When I left, I told Li Damo something to take Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan over. If there is a policeman nearby, it''s OK. To avoid being followed, Li Damo patted his chest and said, "it''s on me!"


    I didn''t tell Pockmarked Li that little red riding hood and Wei Yu met with misfortune when they went out looking for medicine. They were afraid that he would have a psychological burden.


    We walked all the way to the uncompleted building where Ruxue was buried. We saw two people standing there from afar, one was Nianchu, the other was the spirit of Ruxue. Her face was pale, her eyes were empty, and there was a big blood hole in her chest.


    I stopped Pockmarked Li with my hand and motioned him not to come near again. Nianchu is now an expert in making Yin things. There may be ambush around him.


    Nianchu sneered and said, "you are here indeed. What a great father''s love!"


    "You are wrong, son of a bitch. I regret one thing now. I didn''t strangle you."


    Nianchu laughs and laughs with horror: "how did you kill my mother in those years? I will kill you in the same way here, but I will make you suffer a hundred times!"


    While they were talking, I quickly picked up the invisible needle and investigated the neighborhood. Unexpectedly, there was no trap here. When I expanded the investigation radius, I found a group of people lying in the grass far away, they did not move. I am not sure whether they are people or not?


    Nianchu put a burnt nail into the body like snow, which seemed to raise his neck in pain. His eyes suddenly became murderous, and his hair rose as high as fire.


    That nail may be refined from such as snow, which makes her turn into a ghost king in an instant!


    If snow swish to rush over, stretch out ten bloody claws to catch pockmarks, I shouted: "pockmarks, change weapons!"


    He threw the dagger to me, and I threw the Yang Dao in the ghost and God double Dao to him. On the way, I have infused the spirit power into the double Dao. The Yang Dao is full of Yang Qi, so it''s more suitable to kill evil spirits.


    If snow let him to deal with, I million army, straight to read Chu first level!


    I''m not going to be merciful with this little bastard. The invisible needle flies directly to her body and opens three holes. Nianchu spits a lot of blood and kneels on the ground. Although she can make Yin things, after all, her small arms and legs are not as good as adults.


    At this time, I suddenly heard Tailyu''s scream: "it hurts! What a pain! "


    Nianchu laughs and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth: "kill me as much as you like. I''m hurt. Your little fox will be hurt. I''ll die, and she will die!"


    My heart was shocked. Wei Yu was still alive. She must have been detained by some Yin thing, which had a life binding effect with Nianchu.


    Nianchu pulls out a white whip, which is two meters long. Each section of the whip is carved out of human bones. When dancing, it makes a sound like a rattlesnake. The whip came out of the air. I turned around, but it was still a step slower. The sharp whip made a blood hole on my cheek.


    Nianchu waved her arm at will. She was a child and lacked strength. However, the white bone whip was so powerful that it seemed that it could attack the opponent freely.


    I am an expert in whips. I know that the farther the weapon is, the more powerful it is, the less powerful it is to get close. So I tried to avoid the whips, and slowly drew closer. Nianchu was bound with Weiyu Mingge. Now I can''t kill her at all, but I have to find a way to kill her!


    Nianchu saw through my thoughts and kept retreating. At this time, I had eaten through the way of the white bone whip, approached her quickly, and cut off the whip with a knife, leaving the bones scattered on the ground.


    "Nianchu pretended to be surprised:" no wonder the villa master spent so long calculating you, you are really strong


    "Don''t be so weird there. Let all the people you ambush come out!" I said angrily.


    "Ambush?" Nianchu laughed: "those are dead people. What I just killed is to use this Yin."


    When she finished, she grabbed an umbrella. The umbrella was made of human bone and human skin. She propped it up and began to rotate slowly. Is that thing a ghost crying umbrella? It is said that it can summon ghosts from all directions to cry. The more miserable the dead are, the more shrill they are. This kind of cry is extraordinary. It can directly shatter the human heart. Only those under the umbrella can survive.


    Nianchu''s face shows an extremely intoxicated expression, just like a child who gets a beloved toy. The girl''s heart has been completely distorted.


    Suddenly it began to rain in the sky, rain drops with temperature, I look at the hand, it was blood!


    It''s no wonder that it can make the sky rain directly!


    With the movement of Nianchu''s umbrella turning faster and faster, the blood drops in the air began to vibrate. There was a shrill cry from all directions, which made my blood boil, my bones crash and my head crack.I tried my best to bite the tip of my tongue to stimulate Yang Qi and recite Tao Te Jing, but the effect was very little.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, open." I took out a few more talismans to arrange the array on the ground, but as soon as I took out the paper, it was soaked by the blood rain. It was so dangerous that any spell would be dissolved in the blood rain.


    "Stop crying, stop crying, stop! Stop! "


    I looked back and saw that Pockmarked Li was rolling on the ground, covering her ears. The spirit of snow had been severely damaged. After being nourished by the blood rain, she immediately recovered. She rushed to grab Pockmarked Li.


    Nianchu laughed: "it''s a great irony that all the drowning people know how to drown. They have been dealers of Yin things all their lives and finally died in the hands of Yin things! The villa master knows that you are too damaged to master the nine pylorus magic weapon. This umbrella is made for you. "


    "Ah!" I shouted, trying to dispel the cry of the devil voice, and rushed to Pockmarked Li. I picked up the Yang Dao and cut at the spirit like snow, but she was bathed in the blood rain and couldn''t bear to be hurt at all.


    I clenched my teeth and dragged Pockmarked Li to escape from this area. It felt like two electric drills were drilling hard on my temples. The mental pain was indescribable. I suddenly found myself in tears.


    Nianchu, holding up the sky umbrella of fierce ghost crying, walked slowly, like walking in the rain. She ordered: "Mom, kill them!"


    As the spirit of snow swished towards the ground, I was almost driven mad by the magic sound, and my eyes were red and roared, "go to hell, you bitch!"


    I cut my neck like snow, but the knife was like a reflection in the water. Her body was shaking and back to normal. I suddenly feel a cold chest, look down, such as snow''s claws have been inserted into my chest, she grinned.


    I picked up the power to shake her away and continued to drag Pockmarked Li to escape. As a result, they stumbled on the road and fell down together. They were extremely embarrassed.


    I knelt on the ground in agony, holding my head and shouting, "don''t cry! Stop crying! Don''t cry! "


    "Brother Zhang, I''m going first!"


    I looked back and saw that Pockmarked Li was holding the dagger and stabbing it down his throat. I grabbed the dagger quickly with my eyes. Pockmarked Li had a strong desire to die. I used my hands to stop him.


    "I beg you, I can''t stand it. Let me die!"


    "You''re such a waste," I growled. "Didn''t you say that you were going to kill these bitch mothers and daughters?"


    "I can''t, I can''t!" Li Mazi said in tears that his will to survive had been completely dispelled by the sound of crying: "I''ll become a ghost and fight them again."


    I cut a hand knife heavily on Pockmarked Li''s shoulder. He fainted to the ground. Maybe coma can protect him for a while.


    I grabbed the two knives and stood up slowly. I felt my heart was about to explode. My sight was beginning to blur and everything was shaking. Nianchu laughed and said, "Zhang Jiulin, look at your appearance. You can''t stand stably. You still want to fight with me."


    I clenched my teeth and rushed to her recklessly. At present, only by destroying the demon umbrella can I live!

 Chapter 2537

    See me rush over, read Chu slowly back, at the same time command such as snow spirit to attack me. If Snow''s claw grasps on the body, it feels cold for a while. She attacks me no less than 20 times, and every time she attacks me, her spiritual strength weakens one point.


    I clenched my teeth and waved my knife to disperse the snow. I staggered to Nianchu and cut towards the umbrella.


    As a result, I threw myself into the air and a dog fell to the ground. Nianchu''s laughter reverberated in my ear, and I found her standing a few meters away, her figure suddenly far and near, my sense of space has been completely lost.


    I struggled to stand up, even harder than a toddler. Nianchu advised me, "lie down and die. It''s more comfortable."


    "Ebony stick, help me!"


    With a loud roar, I quickly took out the ebony core from my arms and gathered it into a staff. Then I gave my spiritual power to the ebony staff completely.


    It attacks Nianchu with infinite ghost Qi. Nianchu is shocked and retreats quickly. Like the spirit of snow, it attacks me from behind.


    I turned to a stick, ebony stick stabbed into snow''s chest, at the same time, her claws pierced my abdomen, and I had a shiver, which may be the last blow I can carry.


    Ebony stick suddenly aroused a strong ghost gas, and directly opened a hole in snow''s chest. She screamed and flew out, lying there, letting the blood rain drench and slowly recover.


    Just now I used up all my spiritual power, the ebony stick lost its luster, and my left hand fell down.


    There are only two swords for cutting ghosts and gods. With my faltering steps, I can''t hit Nian Chu at all. She danced around with me like singing: "the big rabbit is sick, two rabbits look, three rabbits buy medicine, four rabbits boil, five rabbits die, six rabbits carry..."


    At last, I fell to my knees without strength. I didn''t even have the strength to raise my head. Nianchu came slowly, holding a dagger in his hand and said, "I want to give your head to the villa master as a gift."


    My body and mind have been completely destroyed by the endless ghost crying. Knowing that I am going to die, I have a kind of pleasure to be free.


    Just then, a clear voice said, "your farce is over!"


    When I looked back, I saw little red riding hood coming slowly, bathed in blood rain, and read Chu''s big surprise: "it''s impossible. I killed you by myself!"


    As soon as little red riding hood raised his hand, several copper coins of life and death fell to the ground: "you want to kill me with this, isn''t it too simple? You have checked my eight characters of birth, but it''s a pity that it''s a fake. No one knows my real eight characters of birth! "


    Little red riding hood is just a body. No one knows the secret except me.


    Nianchu stared: "you Why don''t you be afraid of my crying! "


    "Because I am the living ghost!" As soon as the little red cap raised his hand, his red cape rose without wind.


    Little Red Riding Hood suddenly rushed over, and Nianchu started to run. If Snow''s spirit flies to stop her, little red riding hood is only slightly paused for a while. After all, any attack of spirit is invalid to her.


    She grabbed Nianchu''s hair and made a scream. She went back and cut her with a dagger. Little Red Riding Hood grabbed her arm and snatched the dagger. Then she took the fierce ghost''s umbrella and folded it into two parts. The bloody rain suddenly stopped, and the sound of crying also disappeared.


    I shouted: "don''t hurt her life, Wei Yu and her life lattice are bound..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take her to the underworld!"


    Little Red Riding Hood''s face was full of murderous energy. She cut through Nianchu''s neck with a dagger, stained with a bit of Nianchu''s blood, and at the same time, she bit through her middle finger, and began to draw symbols on the ground with two kinds of blood, murmuring and reciting incantations.


    There was a dark wind immediately under her feet. Nianchu was obviously aware of the horror of this move. He held the little red riding hood from behind and tried to stop her from casting the spell. Little Red Riding Hood slapped her face so hard that her nose bled.


    She fell to the ground and cried, "Mom help me!"


    Like the spirit of snow whizzing over, I''m going to stop her, but my body doesn''t listen. Suddenly, Pockmarked Li rushed out, holding a dagger in his hand, and shouted, "bitch, you can kill me again."


    His forehead was bleeding, his dagger was stained with his eyebrow blood, Pockmarked Li was attacked by the corpse poison, his Yang was very weak, and he forced out eyebrow blood, which was a suicide attack.


    The dagger stained with eyebrow''s painstaking efforts pierced into the back heart like snow. She opened her mouth and let out a silent wail, which turned into a pool of black smoke and disappeared.


    Pockmarked Li exhausted his strength and fell to the ground. I shouted his name and rushed over. Pockmarked Li was not in a coma, but he was too weak. He said with tears in his eyes, "brother Zhang, my child will please you. Pockmarked go first!"


    I thought that little red riding hood and tail jade were unlucky, so I gave everything to accompany Pockmarked Li to come out. But now I see them alive, it means that there is still hope for the pair of medicine.


    I slapped Pockmarked Li several times in the face and shouted, "don''t tell me anything about being immortal, come to me!"


    What did Pockmarked Li want to say, but he clenched his teeth, and his body began to get cold. The poison on his face was only one hair away from the close. I immediately drew a body and soul protection charm with blood on his face.The body protecting and soul calming charm can kill people. Besides, my blood essence is very strong. Maybe it can last for several minutes.


    In the open space, the wind was strong, the little red cap was dancing, his hands were facing up to the sky, and he read: "revenge comes from resentment, revenge comes from revenge! Please open the gate of the underground government. "


    Nianchu''s face was pale with fear. She tried to escape. Red Riding Hood opened her eyes and her pupils turned milky white. She shouted, "uncle, keep your soul!"


    At the same time, a dark door suddenly opened behind her. There was a terrible cry and howl from inside. The wind around was drawn into the door automatically.


    A translucent chain stretched out from the door, wrapped around Nianchu''s neck, dragged Nianchu upside down on the ground, and finally directly hooked her soul out. Then Wei Yu was pulled out of her body, and she scolded angrily in the middle of the sky, "stinking Red Riding Hood, are you going to kill me?"


    I want to take the tail jade back, but I find that the ice jade gourd has failed. Little Red Riding Hood grabs her with both hands and slowly drags the tail jade back from the air, holding her tightly to prevent her from being hooked.


    Then, the ghosts in all directions were hooked into the invisible chain, and the two chains flew straight towards us. I quickly put down the king of Ming array on the ground, and then the chain retreated.


    It''s a horrible move. Just knock on the ghost gate and suck in all the living and dead people around!


    When the ghost gate was closed at last, Little Red Riding Hood knelt on the ground and seemed to be very weak. Tail jade, like a little shrew, crossed her waist and said, "don''t think that I will be grateful if you save me Hello, what''s the matter with you. "


    I used to see that little red riding hood was as pale as a ghost, and his forehead was as white as frost. It seems that this move backfired greatly. She said with a wry smile, "it''s against the sky to open the ghost gate. Hooking up a ghost will cost me a year''s Yang life. I didn''t intend to use it in my whole life."


    "You''re too hard!" I said sadly.


    The tail jade is a little embarrassed to say: "it''s a big deal. I''ll teach you the way to collect the sun and moon spirit, and cultivate it into a demon Siren, ha ha! "


    "Bah, I''m not a human demon."


    Little Red Riding Hood told me briefly what happened. She and Wei Yu went to collect herbs. They were ambushed by people in Longquan Mountain Villa on the way. They fought their lives to get out of the siege. But Nianchu''s Yin is too powerful. She carved a sign on Weiyu''s forehead with a mantra breaking knife, cutting off my relationship with Weiyu, and then stuffed several copper coins of life and death into little red hat''s pocket. If Nianchu was not too confident in his Yin and didn''t confirm the life and death of little red hat, she would be really helpless.


    Little red riding hood is also very angry, so she used forbidden art to let Nianchu go to hell to be punished. She did so many bad things, I''m afraid it would take tens of thousands of years before she gave birth!

 Chapter 2538

    Little Red Riding Hood took out a bag and said, "four kinds of herbs are here. Hurry to save Uncle Li."


    "Thank you!"


    I put Pockmarked Li on my back to go, but Wei Yu didn''t follow me. I called back to her, but Wei Yu looked at the body of Nianchu on the ground and was stunned. She said, "bad brother, I''ll go undercover!"


    "Don''t be silly," I said angrily. "It''s too dangerous."


    "Hum, I''m not happy to see that Red Riding Hood makes great contributions. I want to make great contributions too." After that, she jumped directly into Nianchu''s body. Nianchu was directly hooked away from the living soul. The body left is equal to an empty shell, and the tail jade is the spirit body, which can be attached directly.


    She stood up and put on the sad look of Nianchu: "Zhang Jiulin, you are lucky this time!" It''s a real thing.


    Wei Yu seldom takes risks at ordinary times, and suddenly proposes to do such a dangerous thing. I am very uneasy: "then how do you contact me?"


    "I''ll find a way." Replied Wei Yu.


    "Be more careful and run in danger!" I don''t know why, I always have a sense of separation.


    "Oh, I know. I''ll be rewarded later."


    "OK, I''ll take off the moon if you want!"


    Tail jade is a ghost spirit. I think it will be OK, so I carry Pockmarked Li on my back and hurry back to the hall with little red riding hood. When we came to the entrance of the lane, we found that boss Bai ran out of the lane and had a lot of blood on his back. As soon as he saw me, he fell on the ground and gave me a package of things wrapped in newspaper: "shopkeeper Zhang, this is the butcher''s knife and blood rust you want. Hurry up, those bastards are fighting back!"


    "What?" I can''t believe it''s true.


    Boss Bai said: "I just went back and heard that they were plotting to kill you. They were also going to take their sister-in-law as a hostage to take you under threat, but the police were not ready to start. They asked me to kill you with them. If I didn''t agree, I stabbed me


    Just after the words fell, a large number of people came out of the alley. It was Li damio and them. Li damio still held a bloody dagger in his hand. I asked, "Li damio, how did I cultivate you in the past? Do you have your conscience?"


    Li damio said: "president, don''t blame us. No one''s life is earned by salt and salt. We do this for nothing but to protect our life. After you leave, the people of Longquan villa come to us and say that as long as you die, Longquan villa will immediately withdraw from Wuhan! "


    Another said, "yes, shopkeeper Zhang. We all have old people and young people. You can treat us as ungrateful villains. We really don''t want to die."


    Another said, "you have been fighting with Longquan villa for so long. You are lucky and peaceful, but you have killed so many brothers. In fact, the culprit is not others, but you!"


    Many people agree. I bite my teeth. It''s really hard for people to separate themselves from each other. Everyone only wants to be traitors.


    Boss Bai roared: "you are so short-sighted. Once shopkeeper Zhang dies, who can stop Longquan villa?"


    "Shut up!" Li Damo kicked boss Bai to the ground: "we all know how ruthless Longquan villa is. Let me ask you, if longqingqiu really comes, can he fight with Zhang Jiulin? Can you? "


    Boss Bai scolded: "what''s the difference between you and the animals? I''m old Bai Ning, who can die like a man, and I don''t mix with you."


    Li damio simply broke the pot: "we are animals, and ants still live in secret, we want to survive, is this wrong?"


    I was so angry that my lungs exploded. I put Pockmarked Li under a tree and asked little red riding hood to take care of me first.


    I pulled out a pair of knives and roared, "don''t forget that I am still your nominal president. The seller is seeking honor. I have the right to clean up the door."


    At that time, I looked terrible. I was covered with blood and suffered a lot of injuries. My eyes were full of fierce light. Everyone was scared, I roared again: "I will give you another chance, who is willing to stand on my side, step forward, I can let go of the previous things!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    I''m a bit regretful. I shouldn''t have asked. Who dares to betray me. People have a herd mentality. I think most of them don''t really want to betray me, just because of the situation.


    I didn''t expect Li damio to step forward. Everyone was stunned. I remember Li damio as a slick guy. Seeing him close to me, I quietly mobilized my mental power.


    Li damio suddenly knelt in front of me and said with tears in his eyes, "president, you should sacrifice your ego and complete everyone, please!"


    As soon as I saw him kneeling, I was annoyed: "you stand up and talk like a man to my mother."


    Li Damo slowly stood up and suddenly saw the fierce light: "don''t forget, we are also Yin merchants!" His hidden hand suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed me in the abdomen.


    But I was ready to use my double blades to block the dagger.


    His broken dagger can''t match my ghost and God cutting twin sabres naturally. One of them was cut off. Li damio was shocked and hurriedly backed up: "brothers, copying guy did him!"Some people are hesitating, others are taking out all kinds of shady things. I step in front of boss Bai to prevent him from being hurt. One of my companions stabbed me with a bayonet. I cut off his four fingers with a knife. The man covered his bleeding hand and screamed.


    Another man wanted to wrap a string of beads around my neck. My knife swept up and cut off the beads. At the same time, he cut the tip of his nose into two pieces. When people saw that I was unstoppable and stunned, I took this opportunity to offer invisible needles, repeatedly shuttled through Li Damo''s leg socket, smashed his knee, and he fell on the ground with a puff.


    When I stepped forward, the crowd took a step back. Only Li damio knelt with his back to me.


    I went to the back of him, grabbed his hair in one hand, put the knife on his neck, and asked qualitatively, "what should I do if the seller wants to be proud?"


    "Yes President, I''m wrong Give me a break! " He said incoherently.


    I thought everyone else could spare, but you can''t. just when I was about to start, Li damio suddenly grabbed my wrist and shouted, "do it!"


    Everyone shuasha retreated and showed a big array on the stone plate. I was shocked. The Yin merchants didn''t directly deal with the array of living people. After a careful look, there were dozens of rusty copper arrows in the cracks of the stone plate.


    Several people began to chant incantations, and those arrow clusters turned into ancient soldiers and came out in a circle. They drew their bows and arrows to shoot at me.


    I retreated immediately. Li Damo was shot in the heart by thousands of arrows on the spot. Naturally, those arrows are spirit bodies. However, he could not be killed by so many spirit body attacks in a moment?


    These arrow clusters are not serious Yin objects, but I just had a serious injury and had to be careful.


    I try to avoid arrows as much as possible, and I''m experienced. I move around in the rain, but I''m not hurt. Suddenly someone shouted, "Zhang Jiulin, be obedient to death, or they will die."


    When I saw it, several people grabbed white boss and little red riding hood and put them on the neck with knives. Little red riding hood is good at dealing with ghosts, but in front of these vicious adults, it''s just a little girl with no strength.


    Boss Bai called out, "manager Zhang, leave us alone, and escape yourself!"


    Little red riding hood also slightly shakes his head at me, but how can I sit and ignore? The arrow rain around me is more and more fierce, and my spiritual strength has been unable to support. In my current state, once a thousand arrows pierce my heart, I will die.


    I looked up to the sky and sighed. I was killed in my own hands. This kind of ending is too sad. Can''t I wait for the moment when dragon Qingqiu is completely eliminated?


    Seeing that I didn''t move, those people showed a ferocious smile: "it''s good for everyone. After you die, we promise not to embarrass your friends and family."


    No! I can''t die here, otherwise I''m sorry for your trust.


    I released the whole body Qi field in one breath, shocked the hell soldiers to be erratic, and the arrow slightly eased. However, several arrows hit my body, making me feel cold.


    I stepped out of the battle and launched invisible needles to pierce the wrists of the two men. Everyone was shocked: "Zhang Jiulin, do you have to die together?"


    I said with a vicious smile, "I don''t need to die, but I will never die in your hands!"


    Just after the voice fell, a heavy object hit me on the back of the head, which made my eyes dark and knelt powerlessly on the ground

 Chapter 2539

    I felt the blood behind my forehead and looked back at the guy who was beating the stick. The man fell to the ground with his stick in his hand. Someone nearby shouted and scolded: "what are you afraid of? Plucking the feathers is not as good as chicken. He is no longer good now."


    "Yes, one man, one knife, send him to the West!"


    After the discussion, a colleague came. I had a drink with him. He shook his dagger and said, "president, I''m sorry!"


    Then a stab came, but the knife stopped in mid air, because I held the blade in my hand, and there was bleeding in my fist.


    "President, why do you have to? Isn''t it just increasing pain?" The man urged me to pull out the dagger.


    I heard a click in my chest. Then I fell to the ground softly. The man who kicked me grabbed the knife and said, "I''ll stab the first one!"


    I''ve lost my mind. Although my accomplishments in Kunlun mountain I fell to a quarter, I can''t use the ten Yin guards for the time being. But in the current situation, I can only hold the idea of dying together and forcibly kill!


    I was just about to activate the last bit of psychic power when a scream came from the crowd. Many ghosts suddenly appeared and attacked the crowd disorderly. They are shady merchants. They take out their own treasures to fight back the spirits. Some people shout, "it''s the little girl who is playing with the moth!"


    The man walked over and slapped the little red riding hood to the ground. The Little Red Riding Hood''s mouth was bleeding and gnashing his teeth. His expression was so angry.


    Suddenly a few black cars came out. I was surrounded by these people. I could only see a full white leg coming through the gap, followed by a black suit bodyguard.


    I''m in a daze. Wang xunler?


    She was the one who came. She held her hands and put on a coat. When she saw that I was hurt like this, she raised her eyebrows and ordered: "clean up the scum for me!"


    Her bodyguards rushed to fight with the Yin merchants. The so-called scholar met the soldiers. Although these peers can''t get into the flow of magic, how can they fight against those well-trained bodyguards? Some people were slapped out of their front teeth without even reciting the mantra, which was really gratifying.


    Wang xun''er helped me up and asked painfully, "brother Zhang, how can you do this?"


    I said weakly, "it''s the poison plan of Longquan Mountain Villa to keep them alive By the way, why are you here? "


    Wang explained: "what happened on the ground in Wuhan can be concealed from me? I know that your shop has been sealed up. I guess something may have happened to you. I look for you everywhere. I didn''t expect to find it here. "


    She called two bodyguards to help me, boss Bai and Pockmarked Li get on the car. Little Red Riding Hood got on her own car. Wang xun''er saw little red riding hood for the first time, pinched it on my leg and asked, "which little lover''s illegitimate daughter are you with?"


    "Little red riding hood may be older than me. Is she my illegitimate daughter?" I said with a wry smile.


    Wang xun''er is skeptical and looks at Little Red Riding Hood carefully. Maybe she doesn''t look like me, so she doesn''t mention it.


    I have a laugh in my heart. In case I cheat one day, I may be killed by Yin Xinyue before he kills me.


    When I left by car, I saw a group of bodyguards in the street beating the shady merchants to find teeth, which made me very angry.


    I didn''t hurt the key point. I applied some ointment, but the broken rib was a little troublesome, and it hurt when I moved. Wang xun''er immediately contacted the hospital and asked the doctor to wait at the Wang''s house.


    "I said:" I''m ok, it''s mainly Pockmarked Li. He was poisoned by the corpse spot of Longquan Mountain Villa. Now the medicine is not good enough


    I showed her the prescription, Wang xun''er frowned, and she didn''t know where to get mercury sand and Bodhi water.


    I asked her to help me with two things. One is to find a way to get Yin Xinyue and fan fan fan over. The other is to send someone to the welfare home to rescue the innocent children. Wang xun''er readily agreed. After dialing a phone, two cars turned around and drove in two directions.


    We went directly to the villa of the Wang family. It was noisy at the door. I don''t know what happened. Wang xun''er and I went to have a look and found two corpses on the ground. The whole head was smashed into a mass of flesh and blood. I immediately thought of long Qingqiu''s Fantian seal.


    Wang Laozi stood there with his crutches and sighed. Wang xun''er asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Wang said that just after she left, something happened at home. Two bodyguards were killed. The murderer wrote four words behind the dead: "help Lin to die".


    This is a naked threat! This time, long Qingqiu completely isolated me and didn''t let anyone help me.


    Longqingqiu appears again, but it hasn''t appeared since the first day of the new year. I think he must have been caught by something, which is probably in the plan of longqingqiu.


    Wang xun''er bit the silver teeth and said, "we Wang family won''t eat this. You are kind to Wang family. No matter what happens, Wang family will always be your strong support!"


    Mr. Wang nodded: "before you come here, I''ve sent all the old and weak people away. There will be a big battle tonight. The big soldiers will stop you and the water will drown in the earth."I was moved by the Wang family''s support. At that time, Little Red Riding Hood came and said, "Uncle Mazi''s situation is not right!"


    I quickly went to check the situation of Pockmarked Li. He was still in the car. When I turned on the light and looked at his face, I found that two pieces of corpses had been connected in the shape of butterflies. The body of Pockmarked Li is as cold as a corpse. The air in his nose is like a thread. The three groups of Yang fire on his body can no longer be felt.


    When an ambulance arrived, the paramedics got out of the car and asked, "where is the injured man?"


    There should be some first-aid equipment on the car. I called out, "leave me alone and let Pockmarked Li last for one second more!"


    Several bodyguards came and carried Li Mazi in. They asked the medical staff to take oxygen cylinders and blood bags with them to rescue him. Wang Laozi looked at my prescription and frowned: "Mercury sand and Bodhi water, you have to find a monk to get together. Otherwise, first fry the five herbs, and I will send someone to the Taoist temple and temple in Wuhan to find them."


    "OK, please!" I said.


    "You don''t have to say thank you for the great difficulty. Longquan villa is also the common enemy of the four aristocratic families." Wang replied.


    I went to see the situation of Pockmarked Li. His eyes were closed tightly. He was wearing a breathing mask on his face. There was still weak water vapor on the mask, and the ECG curve beside him was weak. I sighed, and then Wang xun''er put a hand on my shoulder: "it''s useless to work hard here. Go to have a rest first. Your injury is serious enough."


    She got some bandages to hold my ribs in place and asked for some food under her hand. From the afternoon till now, I haven''t had enough rice. I simply ate some. I took a cigarette handed by Wang xun''er and took a SIP to taste a sweet lipstick. It turned out that she had it in her mouth and ordered it for me. There was a lip print on the cigarette butts.


    If you smoke all, you don''t need to be so pretentious.


    Wang said: "accompany me to watch a episode of bears!"


    "Now? I''m not in the mood. " I had a wry smile.


    "Anyway, it is no use waiting."


    She turned on the TV, put it in the DVD, and sat next to me. I moved to avoid suspicion. I suddenly noticed that her hand was shaking all the time. She was so scared inside.


    I''d like to comfort her, but I can''t. Wang xun''er slowly leans her head to me, which makes me very nervous. At this moment, someone outside suddenly yells: "big miss, someone has killed in!"


    Wang xun''er stood up and said, "they are here at last!"

 Chapter 2540

    We rushed to the hall and saw several bodyguards frothing on the ground, their bodies twitching.


    Wang Laozi stood on the steps in a mountain suit, carrying a sword to cut the fairies, and confronted a Taoist, who was a Taoist.


    "Wait Wait a minute! " I said, "this is my own man."


    "What, my own?" Old Wang raised his eyebrows.


    It turned out that once Taoist priest Qing came in, he shouted: "who is in charge here? Let Zhang Jiulin get out!" The bodyguards immediately started as the enemy. Whoever was swept by the dust on his hand was electrocuted to the ground. Old Wang himself came out to fight with the sword.


    Knowing that I almost vomited blood, Taoist priest Yiqing talked to everyone like a firecracker. Do you really not get beaten when wandering the Jianghu?


    Once the Taoist priest was very dusty, I saw that he came here after a long journey, and there was some blood on his robe. He told me that when I was arrested in Hong Kong, I was shocked and asked why.


    A few days ago, a group of police broke into the lost way view and said that Chu Yi killed a man with a magic method. The evidence was conclusive and he was arrested immediately. The laws used in Hong Kong are different from those in the mainland. In the 1990s, there was a case of magic killing that caused a sensation in Hong Kong. Therefore, the old case was followed, and the police also took charge of the evil law.


    The police confiscated all the weapons and incantations of the first day of junior high school. Hong Kong people are superstitious. They are afraid that he still sprinkled black dog blood outside the detention room. The first day of junior high school knows that he was framed. It is undoubtedly Longquan Mountain Villa with such a big hand!


    He thought that something might have happened to me, but he couldn''t get in touch with me. He waited anxiously for a day and a night before he caught a passing kid. But it''s not realistic for it to fly from Hong Kong to Wuhan to find me. The nearest thing to him is Taoist Yiqing from huangniguan, Guangdong Province, who can only ask for help.


    On the way to Wuhan, Taoist priest Yiqing was ambushed by experts of Longquan Mountain Villa. It was not difficult to get out of the encirclement with his strength, but he got angry. Originally, I was in the temple trying to restore the elixir and suddenly spread this kind of broken thing, so I was very rushed when I showed up.


    "After all these years, it''s not good to have a relationship with you. I''ll help you this time. There''s no next time." A clear and angry way.


    I said, "Taoist priest, you are so nice. Do you have any mercury sand?"


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    "Help!"


    I showed him the prescription. The Taoist priest raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a stupid prescription made by some quack doctor. It can kill people in every way!"


    I said it was opened by Zhang Zhongjing. I''m in the Yin business. He knew that I was not joking. His tone suddenly relaxed: "well, it''s quite reasonable to think about it carefully."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any mercury on you?" I asked.


    "Lucky for you, I have a bag here." He threw me a cloth bag, enough to have two liang, my heart is very happy, Pockmarked Li''s life should not be absolutely ah!


    A car suddenly came out. The bodyguard said that the monk had found it on the walkie talkie. Then several bodyguards accompanied a young monk to get off the car. The monk is wearing a fashionable BLUE BODYSUIT and looks beautiful. I can tell at a glance that this is the Shaolin monk I met when I was dealing with Thai boxing king a long time ago?


    As soon as he saw it, he put his palms together and said, "almsgiver Zhang, I didn''t expect to see you here again. It''s really a destiny."


    A monk appeared here at the same time. It seems that Pockmarked Li is doomed. I don''t have time to reminisce with him. Please give him some Bodhi water. The little monk agreed. Please go and get a bottle and a needle.


    I don''t know. Is that thing taken with a needle? After confirming with him, the little monk laughed: "the benefactor made a mistake. Bodhi water is not that kind of thing, but the eyebrow blood of the monk who has not broken his body."


    "Are you sure?" I used to read novels of Ming and Qing Dynasties, which often had "pitiful Bodhi water, immersed in two petals of red lotus". As a result, I was inclined.


    He said that someone had come to the temple to ask for Bodhi water before. I am relieved that Bodhi water is really the essence of a monk. If I look for him, I will lose his practice.


    Soon the bottle and needle came. The little monk squeezed some blood from his brow and gave it to me. I immediately took the two and fried them together in a casserole.


    Soon a bowl of medicine was fried out, and Taoist priest Yiqing said uneasily, "this medicine is very toxic, and only three points win in the prescription. I advise you to be careful!"


    Pockmarked Li has no time to wait. I said, "three points are for people and seven points are for heaven. Originally, I couldn''t get all these medicines together. I believe it''s providence."


    Pockmarked Li''s body was as stiff and cold as a corpse. Even the doctor shook his head and said there was no hope. I opened his mouth and poured the medicine in.


    While waiting, the little monk told me why he was here. He came to Wuhan to find me, but he couldn''t find my residence, and his mobile phone couldn''t be contacted. As the sky was getting late, he couldn''t help sleeping in the local temple in Wuhan. He never thought that he was brought here by the bodyguard sent by Wang Laozi, which was also a book.


    As for the reason why he came here, the little monk looked solemn and said: "almsgiver Zhang, we are in great trouble in Shaolin Temple!"He told me that not long ago, the Da Mo Hall of Shaolin Temple was stolen, and all the ten local monks guarding the Da Mo hall were killed. Even his master, master Yuanguang, died that night. Although I haven''t seen master Yuanguang, his strength should be equal to or even better than that of Zen master Baimei, but he was brainwashed by the intruder, and the pestle for subduing the devil was interrupted. At that time, none of the thousands of monks in the whole courtyard heard the movement, until the next day, they found that the Damo hall was full of corpses and blood flowed into the river.


    I don''t think there is a second person except long Qingqiu who can do this kind of thing in the world!


    As far as I know, Dharma hall is the important place of Shaolin, which is used to collect precious scriptures and Buddhist secrets. So I asked, "is there anything stolen?"


    The little monk shook his head and said, "nothing has been stolen, but one thing has been destroyed. It is the Sakyamuni pagoda that suppresses the spirit of the Yellow nest."


    Hearing this, all the people here took a breath of cool air.


    It is said that there was a very powerful apprentice named Mulian around the Buddha. Mulian was a dutiful man. Although his mother had been driven into 18 layers of hell for many crimes, he still used Buddhism to let her out privately.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t let it go. Once you let it go, you will let out all the eight million evil spirits in hell!


    In order to punish Mulian, the Buddha deprived him of his identity as a Buddhist disciple and sent him into the Yangjian area to recover the eight million evil spirits within a time limit. So Mulian turned into Huang Chao, the leader of the peasant uprising at the end of the Tang Dynasty. After writing the poem "the heaven is full of fragrance, the city is full of golden armour", he launched the uprising. During the uprising, 8 million people were killed. The common people said that 8 million evil spirits were killed back to the local government, and the Yellow nest completed its mission.


    Although Huang Chao is not an imperial general, it is the most terrifying one among all the ghosts. There is an unwritten rule in the Yin merchants. All the things related to Huang Chao are not accepted. Once upon a time, a fledgling Yin merchants collected a volume of calligraphy of "not the last to give chrysanthemums" written after the failure of the Yellow nest imperial examination. As a result, the whole family was killed in a month. That house has become the most horrible ghost house, and no one has been able to surrender it!


    Because Huang Chao is not supposed to exist in the world. He is the devil that Buddha put into the world in order to recover eight million evil spirits. He has accumulated too much killing industry in the world, which is out of control. Even the local government is helpless! After the death of Huang Chao, the bones were sealed in Shaolin Temple and guarded by eminent monks of all ages. When Shaolin Temple was burned, eighteen eminent monks of the French generation would rather not collect the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, but also put their lives together to prevent it from being destroyed, which barely prevented a devastating catastrophe.


    I never thought that I would encounter such a terrible thing in my life.

 Chapter 2541

    When Shaolin Temple was at a loss, a Taoist appeared at the gate of Shaolin Temple and told the monks that Fengdu catastrophe was about to begin. Before the seven murderers returned to their posts, they would surely lead to the chaos of people and ghosts.


    If you want to protect yourself, you must come to Wuhan to ask Zhang Jiulin for help, because he is the son of destiny and the ultimate solution to this catastrophe! Then the Taoist took a bite of peaches and went away.


    After listening to the little monk, the scene fell into a silence.


    First, Taoist Yiqing opened his mouth. He threw Fu Chen on the ground, pointed to his nose and scolded: "Zhang Jiulin, I have been hiding from you for several years, but I just ran into something bad. You are the broom star and the God of plague."


    Today, I met so many bad things that I went back angrily: "then kill me, and the world will be peaceful after killing me, and the Dragon Qingqiu will not be troubled!"


    Wang xun''er stood up and called out, "you old psychopath, you complain that you have a head of debt. What does this have to do with brother Zhang?"


    The Taoist priest stared at her: "do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this. "


    "I don''t care who you are. The Wangs don''t welcome you. Get out!"


    These two people are very angry. I''m afraid that they will choke at the scene and fight to the end of the scene immediately: "stop quarreling. Now we should discuss how to get through the difficulty. Isn''t it not for long Qingqiu to see a joke when we are in a mess?"


    They stare at each other and sit back.


    I reasoned and asked the little monk how is the situation now? He also didn''t know where the spirit of Huang Chao went after running. Even if the abbot of Shaolin kindly invited out the Buddha''s treasure Jinpeng Lingxiao mirror, he couldn''t find it.


    The abbot seems to know the identity of the Taoist priest, so he immediately ordered all the local monks to leave Shaolin and go all over the world to look for my whereabouts, so the little monk would come to Wuhan. Unexpectedly, my side is also a mess.


    To stop this disaster, I made a promise in Kunlun Mountain, but now I have to settle things here. Li Mazi was in a coma and was in jail for the first time. I said to the Taoist priest Yiqing, "we have to find a way to rescue the first time."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. He has his own way. A fat monk is trying to rescue him." The little monk replied.


    "Fat monk, black hearted monk?" I asked.


    "Yes, he is!"


    The little monk frowned as soon as he heard the name. Later, I learned that the black heart monk originally became a monk in Shaolin Temple. In those years when he became a monk, he broke all the precepts except the lust precepts. He did a lot of insulting deeds, such as baking the small animals bought from the temple to let go to eat such a shocking feat. He has been expelled from Shaolin for more than 20 years, and his name is still circulating in Shaolin Temple. It is the number one negative teaching material used by the old monk to educate the young monk.


    Later, the black heart monk traveled around, eating and drinking. Where was he not welcome? Finally, the abbot of Dabei temple, that is, the master of white eyebrow Zen master, saw that he had some wisdom. He mercifully accepted him as a disciple and turned a blind eye to his bad deeds.


    At this time, a bodyguard came in and whispered to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang frowned and said, "it''s not a good situation! My subordinates just got the news. Now, only a small number of people in Longquan villa are active in Wuhan. All the people in Tangkou have already set out to cross the river. "


    "Across the river?"


    After long Qingqiu was defeated by me in Kunlun Mountain, Zhangjia in the north of the river had already beaten the Yangtze River and destroyed many forces of Longquan Mountain Villa. Now that they are ready to fight back, it means that they will have a big action this time. I said, "long Qingqiu broke into Shaolin Temple and released the spirit of the Yellow nest. Longquan Mountain Villa went out again. Zhangjia in the north of the river can''t sit back and ignore it?"


    The little monk sighed: "in fact, this morning, patriarch Zhang has already led people to Shaolin, where they are going to sit in the town, ready to have a duel with Longquan villa! I don''t know how many bones this war will bring. It''s good. "


    Everyone was silent for a while. Wang xun''er suggested that it''s not early. Let''s go to have a rest first and discuss the countermeasures tomorrow. I went to see Pockmarked Li. Little Red Riding Hood was looking after him all the time. The body spots on Pockmarked Li''s face had disappeared for the most part, and his vital signs had recovered, but he was still weak.


    Tomorrow is about to leave Wuhan, but I don''t want to let little red riding hood follow the adventure, so I said to Little Red Riding Hood: "I give you a task, tomorrow I will leave Wuhan, you take care of Pockmarked Li here, OK?"


    "Where to?" Asked little red riding hood.


    "Confidential!"


    Little Red Riding Hood smiled: "I heard you talking outside just now. Maybe I can help you."


    "Absolutely not. You two have to stay!"


    Under my strong insistence, Little Red Riding Hood agreed not to go, but she gave me the super shade point pen, which is an ordinary wolf pen, and there is a burnt part on it.


    The Little Red Riding Hood told me: "the night after I received this pen, a sloppy Taoist asked me to dream a dream and let me give it to you, saying that it can bring your eternal spirit ring to the limit! As long as you use this pen to write down the names of any generals you have accepted, you can immediately summon them from the ring of eternal spirit. There is no limit. ""But there is a taboo. If the other side refuses to fight for you, it will take five years to repay."


    In order to revenge the enemy, the last master gnashed his teeth and wrote a bunch of names of the spirits on the paper. But he didn''t finish the writing. His life''s blessings were exhausted and he was directly killed by a thunderbolt. That''s how the scorch marks on the paper were left.


    I hold this pen and say: "it''s another Taoist. It seems that there is a certain number in the dark. I''ll buy it and give you the money back."


    Little Red Riding Hood waved: "I''m not short of money. I''ll bring a little gift when you come back."


    I knew that she was tactfully telling me to come back alive, so I smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will bring you a bunch of gifts!"


    Tired for a day, I lay in the guest room of the Wang family and fell asleep soon. In my sleep, I saw my grandfather appear leisurely: "Jiulin, Fengdu has an accident."


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" I asked


    Grandpa sighed with a cigarette pole: "now Fengdu is in a mess. The river is flowing backwards. The ghost gate is open. Eight million evil spirits are back in the world of Yang. Even the reincarnation plate which is in charge of the reincarnation of all living beings is broken. All the Yin guards were sent to arrest the spirits, but those evil spirits are so powerful that we are inferior to them in strength and number... "


    I had expected that the day of the emergence of longqingqiu was the time of Fengdu''s great calamity, but I didn''t expect it would be so chaotic, so I said, "Grandpa, is there any way to take them back?"


    Grandpa sighed: "this disaster seems to be inevitable. Eight million evil spirits can only be recovered slowly by us. The urgent task is to seal the Yellow nest again. Otherwise, no matter how many times we send the evil spirits back to the local government, we will still escape."


    "That guy is so horrible?" I took a breath of cold air.


    "Have you heard of" Robina " Grandpa asked.


    I nodded. It was a foreign word in India, which means the devil in the devil. Grandpa explained: "there were three luobeis in the world. They were so powerful that they could not be destroyed. One was Chiyou, who was killed by the Yellow Emperor himself, and their heads were suppressed under the Kunlun Mountain. The other was sealed under his own sacrifice by the Buddha in India. The last one was Huangchao!"


    I asked, "where am I going to find the Yellow nest now?"


    "First, go to Fengdu, find the devil Zun, the demon emperor and the judge..." Grandpa said, slowly disappearing in the dark, I suddenly woke up from the dream, the sky outside the window is getting white, I quickly called other people up and told them about Grandpa''s dream.


    People here either know or have heard of my grandfather''s name, so everyone agreed to go to Fengdu. Wang sent someone to book several tickets.


    At this time, it''s still early. Mr. Wang gave me a mobile phone. I don''t understand his meaning. He said, "before you leave, don''t you give your wife and children a call?"


    "Aren''t they being watched?" I asked.


    "The police are going to sleep too. They are watching your house. My people are watching them. This time will be OK. But you remember to hang up once in 30 seconds, otherwise you will be tracked to the mobile signal. " Wang told me.


    I said thank you and dialed Yin Xinyue. Hearing my voice, Yin Xinyue cried with joy. She was worried from yesterday to now. I comforted her with a few words: "Xinyue, I will leave Wuhan for a period of time."


    "Well, you can go, and come back when the wind is over."


    "No, I''m going to deal with something."


    My tone is very serious, because whether I can come back alive this time is unknown. The couple have been together for a long time. Sometimes they can feel each other''s thoughts without words. Yin Xinyue said, "be careful on the road. I''ll wait for you at home!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." I replied.


    Yin crescent suddenly cried, I know she is still worried about me, I said can''t say, then hurriedly hang up.


    I hold the mobile phone to send will stay, the heart mixed feelings, murmured: new moon, I will come back!

 Chapter 2542

    Wuhan suddenly had a rainstorm, and the plane was delayed for several hours before taking off. Looking down from the plane, the Central Plains was shrouded in overcast clouds. Huangchao disturbs Fengdu, even the heaven and the earth. If we don''t stop the Millennium catastrophe, we don''t know how many people will die.


    Wang xun''er carried a big bamboo tube. When I got off the plane, I offered to help her carry it. Wang xun''er said with a smile, "you are very gentlemanly."


    "It''s heavy. What''s in it?" I asked curiously.


    "Confidential!" Wang xun''er pursed.


    Heavy dark clouds, thunder and lightning, overcast winds and few pedestrians all over Chongqing have completely lost the former prosperity of the land of abundance. Along the way, we met a lot of evil spirits who escaped from Fengdu, but they were all in danger.


    After dark, Wang xun''er packed two cars. Naturally, she wanted to sit with me. She was joking with me on the way. Sitting in the copilot''s seat, a Taoist saw that Wang xun''er was coughing hard. Wang xun''er said angrily, "if you have a bad throat, buy some medicine. Don''t cough all the time here."


    "A young girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet unexpectedly sits with a married man. I can''t even look down on her." Said the Taoist priest.


    Wang xun''er kicks on the seat: "I want you to take care of my business, old man!"


    Then he said to me, "how do you know such a person?"


    I wryly smile way: "he is knife mouth tofu heart, person still quite good."


    After arriving at Fengdu County, there are countless ghosts flying outside. These are the little ghosts escaping from Fengdu. A little ghost passed through the middle of the car without long eyes. A long way later, he pointed to Cheng Jian and shouted, "stop!"


    The little ghost stopped and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for Jinxian?"


    "How is the ghost town now?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s almost eighteen layers of hell! In order to prevent the evil spirits from escaping, the demon emperor released eight ghost generals and killed all the people who could escape... " The little ghost wiped his tears.


    "What are eight ghost generals?" I asked.


    It turns out that the demon emperor traveled around the world in those days and collected eight extremely fierce big demons to cultivate eight of his staff. These ghosts will be full of evil spirits before they die. They are usually sealed in eight sculptures around the trading square. Suddenly, they are released to kill evil spirits, so they take the opportunity to kill.


    The demon emperor turns a blind eye to this. It doesn''t matter how many little ghosts are killed. The key is that the eight million evil ghosts who escaped from the local government can be recovered as much as they can, so that they can receive less punishment from the Emperor Yan.


    We are here to help. Do we have a fight with eight ghosts?


    I asked the kid, "is there any way to avoid them?"


    "Unless you don''t go to Fengdu!"


    Well, I didn''t say that. A long time ago, he waved and told him to roll away.


    We came to a bank of wild grass, and the entrance of Fengdu was open at this time. There was a huge whirlpool in the river. When a Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty taught us to go through the entrance, he kept writing the word "ž" in his hand, which could avoid the entanglement of ghosts and spirits.


    The Taoist priest, the little monk and the old man Wang went down first. Wang xun''er was a little afraid. I explained. At last, she took my hand and jumped into the whirlpool together.


    After all, last time I was here, I''m a light driver. But Wang xun''er was a little timid. She held my arms tightly and rubbed a pair of plump chests against my elbow, which made me very embarrassed. She closed her eyes and recited the Tao Te Ching.


    Soon we will be down-to-earth, this is the transition zone between the outside world and Fengdu, surrounded by darkness.


    At the sound of fighting in the distance, we rushed to see that the three of them were besieging an ancient general. The general was at least two meters high. He was wearing a rusty armor and holding a big sword. The gap between the armor was constantly emitting black gas, and his eyes were emitting red light.


    "This son of a bitch is the ghost General of the demon emperor. If you don''t say a word, you will attack us!"


    The little monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, if a monk doesn''t want to talk, please help the Taoist priest to accumulate some virtues."


    The Taoist priest immediately moved his anger to his head: "it''s none of your business!" The little monk blushed with shame.


    There has never been the word "koudi" in the long dictionary.


    The ghost will be fierce and unusual, and they can only barely hold on. Looking from afar, the whole Fengdu has changed a lot. The house is lying around, full of ghosts crying and howling. Other ghosts will kill all the active things around.


    The demon emperor was also forced to hurry up, so he was able to kill one hundred people by mistake instead of one ridiculous thing!


    It''s really stupid to kill them all the way. Before we see the demon emperor and others, we have already lost our vitality. I said, "Wang xun''er and I will go to find them first and ask them to accept the ghost generals. Taoist priest, how long can you hold them back?"


    "Half an hour should be fine!" A Taoist priest in the Qing Dynasty offered the five thunder mantra, and the lightning flashed on the dust. The ghost was shocked by the electricity, and the armor fell to the ground. Under the armor was a mass of black gas. It quickly absorbed the pieces of armor and made them human again."This old way is very powerful!" Wang xun''er said with fear


    "They are one of the three remaining golden immortals in the world. Let''s go!" I said.


    Wang xun''er told Wang Laozi to take care of himself, which made him rush into Fengdu with me. We tried to avoid the ghost generals and threw several ghost bags to attract their attention. They are sealed silly, the brain is only the desire to kill, kill the devil, in fact, intelligence is not high.


    Come to the square, I look around, thinking bad! Last time we were summoned by the demon emperor. I don''t know how to get to their main hall.


    At this time, a beautiful lady in a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown flew down in the middle of the sky. When she saw us, she frowned and said, "Fengdu is in a mess. This year, the ghost market cannot be opened. Ordinary people should not rush here and lose their lives."


    As soon as I saw it, I shouted, "we are here to help you."


    "Help us?" The LORD looked at my face as if he remembered, "you are the little brother who took the treasure last time?"


    "Exactly!" I nodded.


    The devil smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''ve got your kindness. Let''s go. What''s happening now is not something that ordinary people can turn around. Go back and protect your family! There will soon be chaos in Yangjian. "


    Since Grandpa asked me to come, I believe there is a reason. Last time I didn''t explain my identity to the demon Zun, so I said, "Lord demon Zun, I am Zhang yaoyang''s grandson. You should have heard the name."


    "Zhang yaoyang?" She hit her cheek with a thin finger and murmured, "I remember he had no children in the world, how could a grandson suddenly appear..."


    Suddenly the devil''s face changed: "OK, I''ll take you to see the judge and the demon emperor!"


    I asked her to take the ghost away. My friend was still trapped outside. The devil nodded and agreed. Then he took the magic. Wang xun''er and I drifted up slowly. Suddenly, our eyes were dark.


    When my vision was restored, I found myself in a magnificent hall. The devil, the demon emperor and the judge were sitting on it. They were the gods among the ghosts. I had just talked with the devil emperor and the judge.


    Judge turned up a book, I can''t see the name, guess it''s probably "the book of life and death", and then he nodded to the two people in surprise: "there''s no name on the book of life and death, it''s really him!"


    "It''s unbelievable that the leader of all spirits in the Mudao population is this little boy." Said the demon emperor in surprise.


    "It seems that the catastrophe is finally saved..." The LORD said.


    Three people mutter, I don''t know what they are talking about at all, and just now the devil said that grandpa has no children in the world, what''s the matter? Although I guess that I came down from the sky with Huo Qilin in Kunlun Mountain, I saw my parents when I was a child.


    Judge Lang said: "Zhang Jiulin, there is a task we want to give you at present, but this time, will you go?"


    My heart is thumping, said to help, you are also too impolite? It''s a mission of nine lives.


    Naturally, I had to ask clearly and say, "what task?"


    "Destroy the thousand souls!" Cried the magistrate.

 Chapter 2543

    I was stupefied for a moment. I haven''t heard of a thousand soul mantras before.


    The magistrate asked, "you are a well-known Yin merchants who have killed many ghosts in their lives. Do you know where they went after their death?"


    The ghost that was killed is naturally spirited, but where I went after that, I haven''t really thought about it.


    The judge told me that after the ghost died, it turned into a stream of Yin Qi. Yin Qi lingered in the Yang too much, which would disturb the balance between yin and Yang. In order to balance yin and Yang, these Yin Qi would be absorbed by thousand souls. Qianhun Tang is a precise instrument set in the deep of Fengdu. Its shape is a bit similar to that of huntian instrument. It has been absorbing the Yin Qi of the Yang world since ancient times. The quantity of Yin Qi in it is unimaginable.


    At present, Huang Chao''s whereabouts are uncertain, but he is likely to capture the qianhun Tang in the deep of Fengdu. At that time, he will obtain the godless level which is superior to the yama king. In that case, no one can really stop him.


    The most urgent task is to destroy the thousand souls and eliminate the future trouble!


    "I asked," the amount of Yin Qi in the thousand souls'' mantra is amazing. Once destroyed, isn''t it all released


    The judge replied, "is it easy to steal water in a bucket, or is it easy to steal when it is scattered on the ground? Besides, it''s Fengdu. It''s OK for Yin to spread out. "


    At this point, he looked sad, and the three talked in a low voice. I heard about it nearby. There is no way to destroy the thousand souls'' chests. It is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the underworld. This is the same as blowing up your own arsenal and burning your own food and grass before the army retreats. It would rather be destroyed than fall into the hands of the enemy.


    As an important weapon in the underworld, qianhun Tang is surrounded by many Dharma arrays and spirits. This trip must be very difficult.


    As soon as the demon emperor raised his hand, a jade bracelet slowly flew into my hand, inlaid with eight jewels carved into the shape of a skull: "Zhang Jiulin, this trip is extremely dangerous. I will give you my eight ghosts to use, even if they die in battle!"


    "What if I fail?" I asked


    The demon emperor said with a wry smile: "then we will all die, and we will not meet under the nine springs, because then the whole Feng will no longer exist!"


    I took a breath of cool air. I don''t know why they entrusted such a heavy task to me. The devil master made a method. Wang xun''er and I went back to the square again. Wang lao''zi asked anxiously, "where did you just go? It''s hard for us to find!"


    Wang xun''er took a long breath and said that the atmosphere in the hall was too majestic. She didn''t dare to say a word. In fact, I was so nervous when I saw the three big men for the first time.


    It''s not suitable for me to wear the jade bracelet, so I will give it to Wang xun''er for use. When I gave her something for the first time, she was overjoyed. She put it on her hand and shook it. The skeleton jewel on it suddenly glowed. A black wind rolled around us. The eight murderous ghosts would come out from nowhere.


    As soon as the road is clear and full of fear, the ghost will stand still far away.


    Wang xun''er sneered and said, "look, they are all slaves of Miss Ben now!"


    I told them the task they had assigned. None of the people here had heard of qianhun Tang. Only the little monk seemed to have heard the master mention it before. A Taoist priest in the early Qing Dynasty proposed: "this trip must be dangerous and unusual. I suggest finding a place to rest for a while. When they arrive on the first day of the first day of the next day, they will merge one place and win more points."


    Wang Laozi also echoed: "sharpening the sword does not make mistakes in cutting firewood. We don''t know anything about it. It''s not too late to start after a little preparation."


    I asked uneasily, "can you find us on the first day of the new year?"


    The Taoist priest stroked his long beard and said, "I''m a Taoist with him. There''s a natural way to get in touch with him."


    So we found a good inn to live in first, and all the ghost merchants escaped. We regarded it as self-help. Wang xun''er went to the kitchen to find some ingredients to show us.


    Wang xun''er, a spoiled young lady, can also cook, which slightly surprised me. After she brought out the dishes, everyone in the room lost their appetite. Wang xun''er greeted us generously and said, "it''s not good to show off your looks, and you can''t eat anything. Eat it!"


    Then he took a scrambled egg, put it in his mouth and immediately turned his head and vomited: "maybe it''s a little salty, you eat more rice."


    We had a hard dinner. Wang asked me how did sister Yin cook? I''m afraid to hurt her self-esteem. That''s what she said. She seems to have made up a little face at last.


    There are still many evil spirits wandering outside. Wang xun''er releases eight ghosts to guard outside the inn in the evening. This evening, there was a little episode. When Wang xun''er came to chat with me, he locked the door from the outside.


    Wang xun''er doesn''t have a problem with this. I''m not the kind of person who can take advantage of the cheap. I opened the door from the outside by turning the window.


    After lying down, Yongling ring has been shining in the dark. There is a voice from outside that the ghost will kill the spirit. I think it''s probably because of this. It''s not very serious.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, a soft body pasted on me, I woke up suddenly, and saw Wang xun''er''s tearful face with the flash of Yongling ring. She said bitterly, "brother Zhang, why don''t you look at me? Can''t I really compare with Yin Xinyue?"I said, "Wang xun''er, can you come down from me first?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to be your woman tonight!"


    Then she began to untie my clothes. I grabbed her hand and she came up to kiss my lips.


    I was innocent. How could I be destroyed like this? I tried my best to give up and suddenly realized what was wrong. Wang xun''er is arrogant. Is she the kind of woman who comes to me in the middle of the night to cry and seduce me? She is actually a very self loving person.


    again, she usually used Chanel 5 perfume to go everywhere, but there was no fragrance in front of her.


    At present, this man is not Wang xun''er!


    At the same time, the fake Wang xun''er suddenly opened her mouth and showed her sharp teeth. She drilled a long tongue out of her mouth. The tip of her tongue was divided into two parts, just like the snake letter. The cold tongue tried to pry my mouth open.


    I used my power to shake it open. Wang xun''er jumped to the ceiling and attached it like a gecko. His head slowly turned 180 degrees and a long and thin tongue was pulled out of his mouth. Her face is no longer that of Wang xun''er, but that of a half skinned woman with a grim expression.


    "Hee hee, pretend to be a gentleman. Do you want to have sex with that girl? All men are virtuous! "


    The spirit didn''t know how to sneak in. There were eight ghosts outside to guard it. But when I listened to it, the sound of swords and axes was gone. I was still wearing a scabbard when I was sleeping just in case, so I took out the ghost and God chopping twin swords to chop it.


    It''s dragging its long tongue. It''s quick like a lizard crawling around the ceiling. I can''t hurt it at all. I was so angry that I directly sacrificed the invisible needle and opened several holes in her body.


    "Little brother, you are so cruel. You''ve damaged such a beautiful face. How can I get married in the future?" the spirit screamed


    "You still want to marry, next life!"


    My heart was moved. The strong Yang Qi gathered on the Yang Dao, which sent out a blazing light in the dark and stabbed her in the back.


    The spirit shook his head, and the long tongue rolled around my wrist like a snake. The knife was suddenly hit askew, hit her shoulder, cut off a piece of flesh, and the wound was black. She probably knew how powerful, the body directly did not enter the ceiling, disappeared.


    I don''t have time to catch up with her. I put on my clothes and run out quickly. Eight ghosts will disappear suddenly. This situation is a little bit out of place.


    I knocked on the door one by one, and found that Wang xun''er''s door was open. Looking inside, Wang xun''er was hung on the beam, turning his eyes, hanging her "rope" with a long tongue.


    Just now, the long tongued ghost was lying on the ceiling and said with a smile, "your lover is dead, so you''d better have fun with me."

 Chapter 2544

    I rushed into the door and cut at the long tongue. The long tongue ghost screamed and immediately retracted his tongue and crawled away.


    Wang xun''er falls on the ground softly. I lift her up. Just when I hold her in my arms, I feel something is wrong. I gently rub my eyebrow with my hand and open the eyes of heaven.


    What is Wang xun''er? It''s hard to describe the person''s appearance. Her skin is not glossy at all, and it''s as loose as a garment. It''s soft to feel in her hand, with a layer of disgusting greasy on it.


    This is a familiar ghost, a steamed ghost!


    I suddenly understood that these two spirits were different from what they had encountered in the past. In the past, they were all killed by the sun. However, they had already been killed and escaped after years of torture in the underground.


    In the book of the wish of the king of Tibet, it is said that the people who were promoted and separated in life will go to the hell of tongue pulling after death, and the people who made rumors will go to the steamer hell. These two spirits have been punished for too long in the hell, so that their bodies are not like people.


    The familiar ghost deliberately held his voice to imitate Wang xun''er''s tone of voice, saying that he was afraid. I pretended to ask her a question and answer, and quietly clenched the ghost and God twin sabres in my hand. I saw a strange smile on the long tongued woman''s face from the corner of her eyes. She slowly approached me from behind. The strange long tongue rolled around like a snake.


    Suddenly she contracted her tongue like a spring to the limit and shot it straight into my back heart!


    As soon as I rolled to the side, the long tongue pierced the familiar ghost''s chest, but both sides were spirits, and it would be OK to hurt each other.


    I raised my hand and cut off the tongue of the long tongued ghost. She let out a scream and dragged the broken tongue with black blood to climb up and down on the roof.


    At the same time, the familiar ghost on the ground suddenly jumped up and put his hands on my neck. I cut off from top to bottom, and then I peeled off his cooked skin, like clothes, to his feet, revealing a layer of steamed flesh below, which made my stomach sick.


    Two spirits attacked me at the same time. I blocked the right bracket on the left. Suddenly, something caught my ankle. I looked down and stretched out a pair of flat hands from the carpet! The edge of the carpet slowly raised a flat head, the facial features of the face were completely displaced, and an eye bead was still hanging outside.


    When I just entered the door, I didn''t realize that there was an extra carpet on the ground. It wasn''t a carpet at all. It was a ghost who had been crushed all over. It was probably a ghost who escaped from the stone hell!


    When my feet were caught, I lost my balance, and the long tongued ghost suddenly held me from behind. Suddenly, it flashed to my waist, and the wound on my ribs began to ache.


    The wet broken tongue of the long tongued ghost curled around my neck, and I could not shake it off.


    At this time, the golden light flashed and the familiar ghost screamed and flew out and disappeared into the wall. I turned my head and saw that it was the little monk of Shaolin. His fist was wrapped with two strings of Buddhist beads, each of which had golden Buddhist runes.


    Seeing this, the long tongued ghost rushed to attack him. I offered an invisible needle to attack the flat ghost on the ground. It gave out a scream and disappeared into the floor.


    The little monk''s Shaolin fist is just fierce. The body of the long tongued ghost is hit like a dozen depressions in a moment like rubber mud. She knows she can''t defeat her. She disappears into the wall.


    The little monk told me to hurry down. Everyone was there. The devil had surrounded the inn. Listen carefully from the side. As expected, the wind outside is merciful, mingled with a shrill cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Why didn''t I just ask?


    The little monk said, "yes, it''s Wang xun''er.". She is the worst one in our team. When she saw me in the corridor, she dragged me out of the inn. However, I was a ghost. If old Wang hadn''t found out in time, he would have been almost miscalculated.


    I went downstairs with the little monk. There was an oil lamp in the lobby. I heard the door crash. I could see many gloomy eyes and arms outside. A Taoist priest in Qing Dynasty sat on a table with his eyes closed and cross legged and muttered incantations. Some Taoist incantations were pasted on the surrounding pillars. Wang Laozi was pestering the sword to cut the fairy. Wang xun''er''s weapon was the big bamboo tube. She held it up Some hard work, I thought in the end what is the powerful thing, are not willing to appear in this part?


    Seeing me coming down, Wang xun''er said, "brother Zhang, you are here. You didn''t scare me to death just now."


    "What about your eight ghost generals?" I asked.


    She shook her bracelet, and the skeleton beads on it were flashing all the time. The flashing frequency was very slow. We had done experiments before, and the eight ghosts would flash quickly when they were nearby, and vice versa.


    Eight ghosts may have been attracted to other places by evil spirits. These evil spirits were full of evil before their lives. It''s not surprising that this trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain can be used to do evil all one''s life.


    A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty set up a retreat array to resist for a while. It''s uncertain how long it can be blocked. I hope it can be supported until dawn, and the strength of evil spirits will be slightly weakened.


    From time to time, there was the sound of beating the doorplate and the call of evil spirits outside. People were shocked and scared. Then the two talismans on the pillar suddenly burned. A Taoist priest opened his eyes and said, "everyone, the demon retreat array can''t support it. Prepare to fight!"


    "It''s half an hour before dawn," said Wang. "We just have to make it through."I asked Taoist priest Yiqing if he could call some divine generals to cheer me up. He said slowly, "I''m afraid not. This is a secluded world. The gods will not come."


    Wang Xuner patted the bamboo tube and said: "there is no need for any God and ghost. If they come, they will be in the way. I have a magic weapon here! Grandpa, I opened it! "


    Wang Laozi nodded: "please retreat!"


    My heart is more and more curious. What kind of magic weapon is this? At this time, a group of ghosts came in through the door. Why is it a group? Because it was made up of several people''s flesh and blood, which was mixed with some eyeballs, severed limbs and other human organs.


    This is probably from the grinding plate hell. After the death of corrupt officials, they will go to the grinding plate hell and be grinded into a pile of human mud. The bodies of these spirits have been completely integrated into each other and become a big monster.


    The little monk and the palm said: "Amitabha, you have accumulated many good deeds before you die. You don''t have to fall into the abyss after you die. You are tortured by this kind of torture!"


    "Little monk, what kind of hell do you want to go to if you seduce a husband with a wife?" Taoist priest Yiqing took the opportunity to report the recovery.


    Wang xun''er scolded and kicked him off the table.


    The ghost came in and stood in the air like a snake. The face inlaid on it sent out a terrible cry. Wang Xuer proudly said, "everyone, let you see the secret treasure of my Wang family!"


    As she said, she opened the seal on the bamboo tube, opened the cover with a bullet, and created a Yin Qi vortex at the mouth of the tube. It was so powerful that even I had to keep my pace in dark. It seemed that the ghost was aware of the danger and retreated quickly. However, it was sucked by the Yin wind and dragged inside.


    It was sucked into the bamboo tube with a swish. Inside the dark bamboo tube, there was a sound of chewing blood and meat, and people''s scalp was numb.


    A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty said: "little girl, this is a evil thing. Where did you get it?"


    Wang xun''er picked up her eyebrows and said, "to deal with evil, we should attack evil with evil! How can''t you look down on such a famous and decent person? "

 Chapter 2545

    As soon as the voice fell, a big belly ghost broke into the house, and a large group of little ghosts swarmed in behind him.


    The big belly ghost was covered with big and small blisters all over his body. His skin was burnt yellow. His belly was bulging, as if he had something in it. He suddenly opened his mouth and squirted a flame oil from his throat.


    "Disease!"


    Once the Taoist priest had a quick drink, he threw a magic spell and resisted the fire oil in the middle of the air. I stepped back quickly, in case of being splashed by the oil star, it would be a pockmarked face.


    At first sight, this big belly ghost is the resident of the oil pot hell. After drinking a belly of hot oil, he fell into this hell after deceiving those who are good at bullying the weak.


    The little ghost came from both sides of the big belly ghost. I fought with the little monk and the old master Wang. Wang xun''er picked up the big bamboo tube and clapped the wall of the tube: "baby, hurry up, hurry up!"


    The things in the bamboo tube are still slowly tasting the taste of ghost meat. The long Fuwen can''t resist it once it''s clear. Suddenly, a corner of the Fuwen paper is folded, and a line of fire oil is directly shooting at my face.


    My heart was shocked. At this time, the fire oil turned a corner in the air and was sucked into Wang xun''er''s bamboo tube.


    She held the bamboo tube and sucked in the fire oil with the big belly ghost. After that, the mouth of the bamboo tube belched with heat!


    Seeing that the big belly ghost is finished, the Taoist priest turns over and comes down from the table. The tassel in the dust flickers with electric sparks. When he hits the little ghost, he will be paralyzed and unable to move. I will follow him to harvest his head and pick up the ready-made price.


    Wang Laozi''s sword is a kind of sword spirit. The devil is cut off by his back. It''s powerful.


    The little monk uses Shaolin boxing to subdue the devil. He has limited killing power, but he is flexible. He is specially around us to deal with the kid who steals in the dark. He is very relieved to give him the back.


    From time to time, one or two of these monstrous ghosts will emerge, which will be absorbed by Wang xun''er with her bamboo tube. Her bamboo tube is instant killing for any ghost. It has a disadvantage that the things in it must be digested by the last ghost before they can absorb the next one. This makes me more curious. What is hidden in the bamboo tube?


    Although the five people cooperate with each other, the number of evil spirits is amazing. No matter how they kill, there is a huge area of Wuyang. The inn has been shaken to pieces, and it is about to collapse. Mr. Wang shouts, "it can''t stand here. Go out!"


    After that, he used the sword to cut a blood path in the ghost group and rushed out first. We followed closely, but were soon surrounded by the ghost group. They all don''t want to die. They scratch us for a moment. Fortunately, my strength has been restored, so we won''t capsize.


    The little monk shook for a while and was about to fall down. In this situation, once he fell down, he would die immediately. I quickly supported him and summoned the ten Yin guards to kill a group of approaching evil spirits.


    A clear road long way: "go on like this not to be able to, don''t say half an hour, ten minutes can''t support, if can summon day thunder good."


    I said, "you said this is the netherworld. Can''t God come?"


    "I used to absorb the thunder at the top of the mountain, and I can release it at the critical moment, but there is no lightning inducing thing here..." As soon as Taoist priest Qing finished speaking, his eyes drifted to Mr. Wang. He was fighting with a sword and was covered with ghost blood.


    The thing that leads to thunder is the iron guy. The biggest iron guy here is old Wang''s immortal sword. But at present, old Wang is our main output. Without the immortal sword, we will be torn to pieces by evil spirits.


    The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty discussed with him that although Mr. Wang is powerful, he is old and can''t kill any more. He agreed to use this method, but now there is a huge problem, who will hold the devil in the vacuum of these seconds.


    I said, "I come. I have ten Yin guards. It''s OK to protect you for a few seconds."


    "I believe in your strength, but don''t drop the chain, or everyone will die!" said the Taoist priest


    "Leave it to me!" I nodded.


    A clear road long flicks the dust into the sky, cross legged chants the incantation, in the mid air suddenly produces a dark cloud, in the dark cloud the electric flash thunder, he opens the eye way: "the old man, throws the sword."


    Wang Laozi threw the immortal sword into the air. At the same time, I cut my hands with a knife to make ebony core drink blood essence. However, ten Yin guards were covered with a layer of dark green light. Everywhere they went, they were invincible, and the evil spirits were temporarily blocked outside.


    I asked everyone to lean over and ordered Longhou school to light up the light, and a green light suddenly covered everyone.


    At this time, the chopping fairy sword in the mid air was fixed, absorbing the thunder and lightning from the dust, and the sword became red. At this time, the evil spirit has rushed into the defense line of the ten Yin Wei, scratched and scratched on the Dragon roar Wei, and my forehead is constantly oozing with sweat, asking, "isn''t it OK?"


    Taoist priest Yiqing only cares about the incantation and ignores me.


    Every second is suffering, all sides are grim faces, my body gradually began to cool, ten Yin Wei has lost four Dragon roar Wei, see the defense circle will collapse!


    At this time, the sword fell from the air with a bucket of lightning. Everywhere, the ghosts were flying like spray, and all the limbs were broken. Then there was a sound of crying and howling in the ghost group. The sword was whirling rapidly. The thunder was shining on it, like a flat electric light. It flew around the ground. Everywhere it went, the blood of the ghost splashed, leaving a well cut calf. It was like cutting grass to kill the evil ghost around.At last, it whirled into the ground not far away. The ground was full of electricity and light. The sword was burning red. The runes on it were faintly visible. "A clear road long praise way:" good sword, if all iron has been burned certainly not to become the shape


    Wang Laozi said proudly, "ancient artifact is incomparable!"


    "I said:" this move is too domineering, with a few more 8 million evil spirits may also be able to clean up


    The Taoist priest gave me a blow with the dust. I was afraid that the thing was electrified, so I took a step back, but there was no numbness on my body. He said, "it''s a great creation to use this time. Do you want to use it again?"


    It''s about to light up on the Tianma. Although there are many stars and moons in Fengdu sky, they are all fake. They are simulated by the star moon stone placed by the demon emperor and others. They are synchronized with the sunrise and sunset of the outside world.


    Even if there is no real sunshine here, after all, it''s sunny in the daytime. It''s relatively safe.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you are really lucky!"


    A clear voice came, and when they saw it, a pale little girl did not know when she was standing there. It was Nianchu.


    When they saw that the little girl was gloomy and arrogant, they thought she was the enemy. I told them in a low voice, "don''t do it. This is my spy."


    Since Nianchu is here, long Qingqiu must be here too. I went up to her and said "hello" to each other. Then Nianchu Yang threw several darts.


    Wei Yu looks like Nianchu, but the skill of throwing darts is not enough. Before darts hit me, they fell to the ground.


    I pretended to dodge very hard, and Wei Yu picked up another dart to throw. A voice came: "Nianchu, you can leave now. I will deal with these people."


    "Yes, Lord!" As soon as Wei Yu bows, we get nervous and look for the shadow of long Qingqiu.


    At this time, the wind was howling, and a four-way thing flew towards us. I was so shocked that he had not shown his face and directly sacrificed some Tianyin!

 Chapter 2546

    Unexpectedly, fantianyin didn''t fall on any head, but went straight to cut the immortal sword!


    It smashed on the hilt of the sword. Originally, the sword was burned by Tianlei. Like toothpick and butter, it fell into the ground and only showed a part of hilt.


    Then a blue shadow flew over our heads like an eagle and landed slowly on the ground.


    I saw that the visitor was wearing a blue robe with a black dragon embroidered with teeth and claws. He wore a ghost mask on his face. There was a section of hoar silver hair on his temples. Who else was not the leader of Longquan villa, longqingqiu?


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he took back fantianyin. The old thief was too cunning and knew that his Kunlun Mountain World War I strength was greatly damaged. So when he came up, he first suppressed the chopping immortal sword to prevent us from turning over.


    He swept the crowd coldly and said, "Zhang Jiulin, Kunlun Dao pan can''t hold me. I said that I would ask you for everything before, say, who died first?"


    I was sweating on my forehead, and inadvertently saw something hidden in the cracks of the floor tiles.


    A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty stood out and bowed his hand and said: "I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of Longzhuang is famous. I heard that your cultivation has reached the state of great freedom, and you are the first expert in the world. I can''t help but ask, since I''m alone and seeking defeat, why bother with the world''s gratitude and resentment and break my own virtue for nothing? "


    Long Qingqiu glanced at Taoist priest Qingqiu: "this Taoist priest must be an outsider. The matter between Zhang Jiulin and me is not the grudge, but the fate struggle! What I want to do is my business. I''ll give you a word. Whoever stands in my way will die! "


    A clear road long helplessly shook to flick the dust: "really is persevering."


    Long Qingqiu sneered: "you are the same as those eight ghosts. You want to protect this kid."


    "I''m free and easy, but I''m not as constrained as the eight Party movement, but it''s my Taoist duty to get rid of the devil and defend the way." A clear and dignified reply.


    "Well, I''ll cut you first!"


    After that, when the Dragon Qingqiu threw the fan Tianyin away, I loudly reminded him, "Taoist, that thing is unstoppable."


    "You look down on me!"


    Once the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty threw the dust upward. It was only three seconds for him to stand up to fan Tianyin. The dust snapped off. He was shocked and lost his color. He retreated continuously, but fan Tianyin firmly locked his head. A clear road long Qin out a forehead cold sweat, shout at me: "why don''t you say early!"


    "I said that, did you listen?" I was also a long bull nose temper made speechless.


    With a long sleeve, several talismans flew out, forming an overlapping Golden Shield in the mid air. It seems that long Qingqiu intended to show off his recovered strength. Fan Tianyin slowly pressed down and broke through the golden shield layer by layer. Those talismans were smashed in a flash.


    If you want to save the life of Taoist priest Qing, you can only save Zhao by encircling Wei!


    I picked up the ghost and God chopping twin sabres and rushed to longqingqiu. I used the Yin and Yang Sabre technique. Longqingqiu retreated and resisted them. His hands were as fast as a mirage. When my blade hit his palm, there was a faint metal collision. Dingqing saw that there was a layer of clear air on his body.


    I''ve eaten through his cultivation and know that once he fights back, I will be seriously injured.


    Nevertheless, I still attack him with all my life to distract him!


    The little monk shouted a Buddha''s name and killed him. We surrounded long Qingqiu from left to right, but he dodged from left to right without expression. All of a sudden, he sneered, "well, that''s enough."


    With a wave of his hand, the green air around him suddenly spread, and the movements of me and the little monk suddenly became extremely stagnant, like walking in the mud. Then dragon Qingqiu flew out a palm, and my body flew far away.


    Shortly after landing, the little monk also fell to my side, and the beads fell to the ground, unable to struggle for half a day.


    Wang xun''er ran over and asked, "how are you, brother Zhang?" I was about to answer, when suddenly a pain rushed up against my esophagus, and a big mouth of blood came out of my mouth.


    At this time, fantianyin fell to the ground, only to see the whole person of Yiqing Taoist priest was flattened, and I stared in amazement, thinking that Yiqing Taoist priest was dead. Long Qingqiu laughs loudly: "beautiful, I can even avoid Tianyin!"


    "How dare you!" The voice of Taoist priest Yiqing came from another direction, and his Taoist robe disappeared. It turned out that when we distracted the attention of long Qingqiu, he quickly took off his Taoist robe and put a stunt on it, which deceived Tian Yin.


    In order to avoid this attack, Taoist priest Yiqing let out all his belongings. His face was very flustered, but the shelf was still at one end.


    Wang xun''er whispered to me, "brother Zhang, can you take a hair or a drop of blood from longqingqiu?"


    "What are you going to do?" I asked.


    She patted the bamboo tube on her shoulder, and the mouth of the tube was sealed at some time: "this is what I specially found to deal with long Qingqiu, but I need his thing."


    "Well, I''ll do my best!" I replied.


    At this time, Wei Yu learned to read Chu''s voice and said: "villa master, these unknown people will come back to clean up, right? Let''s get the thousand souls first. "


    I know that Wei Yu is changing his way to tell me the information. Long Qingqiu is so arrogant that he doesn''t find that Nianchu has been transferred: "no, Zhang Jiulin has to die, or the Tao will be blocked that day. I''m afraid that I will have a long dream.""Then I''ll take care of him." Said Wei Yu.


    Long Qingqiu laughs: "dear granddaughter, you are here to see how grandpa killed them."


    After that, he said, "Zhang Jiulin, don''t talk much nonsense, take your life!"


    He threw fan Tianyin into the air, and the clouds were thick. Wei Yu took out a dart to plot from behind. I shook my head slightly at her, which would not hurt long Qingqiu, but would catch her life.


    Fantianyin flies straight to me like a bolt from the blue. Wang xun''er hugs me and says, "brother Zhang, it''s my blessing to die with you!"


    "No, no one will die. I can deal with it!" I pushed her away, then ran desperately to the open space, and fantianyin followed me closely.


    Last time I saw the real power of fantianyin in Kunlun Mountain and knew that longqingqiu might not die. After a long meditation, I finally wanted to find a way to resist it. However, the cultivation of longqingqiu is against the sky, and fantianyin is a great weapon in the period of God sealing. Even the famous movements of the eight directions are almost annihilated. It''s impossible to carry the next attack with my strength.


    So I change my mind. If I can''t resist it, can I destroy it before it falls? I sat cross legged, took out four white talismans from my arms, pasted them on four directions, squeezed a drop of blood from each wound on my palm, and then closed my eyes to chant. In the middle of the air, there was a sound of chiseling stones. The stone breaking formation started smoothly.


    Fantianyin itself is carved out of an ancient jade, so I combined with Yin Fu Jing to come up with this broken stone array. When the millstone with a weight of one kilogram is smashed from the beam of the house, it can instantly disintegrate into stone chips of the sky!


    In fact, there is no mystery in it. I spent a lot of time to collect the spirits of 180 ancient stonemasons in the quarry near Wuhan. As long as I recite the mantra, all of them can be summoned. The mantra is painted with the stone breaking mantra used by ancient stonemasons.


    In the middle of the sky, the spirits of countless stonemasons are desperately chiseling the sky seal. Although it slows down greatly, there is no crack on it!


    I can''t help being anxious. The stone array is completely invalid. When I was experimenting before, the millstone with a weight of 100kg could be directly turned into powder by dropping it from the top of the head.


    One after another, the spirit is destroyed by the murderous spirit of fantianyin. It''s ashes are flying. Seeing that fantianyin is unstoppable, I quickly mobilize the ghost spirit of ebony stick to form a protective cover on my head. Then the protective cover is gradually deformed and will not be able to support


    Four broken stone talismans are burning at the same time. The broken stone array has been destroyed. The power of backfire is all exerted on me, making me vomit a mouthful of blood!


    At the same time, the ebony staff was also played dim, I almost gave up hope, Wang xunger saw the situation and rushed to me recklessly, but everything came late.


    Suddenly a sword flew over. The sword was only a virtual shadow. It hit Fantian seal. Then countless sword shadows hit Fantian seal and forced it to deviate from the direction.


    In the moment when fantianyin falls, I roll on the spot and make a big bang. The ground on my side is smashed into a big hole!

 Chapter 2547

    After that flying sword saved my life, it immediately changed its direction and attacked longqingqiu. Longqingqiu takes back the Tianyin, which is a combination of human and seal, and resists the rain of sword.


    At this time, the air came a sharp drink: "sword immortal LV Dongbin here!"


    I saw the first day of the new year rush over with eight side Han sword, and the vigorous body and the Dragon Qingqiu fight, the first day of the new year overlapped with a shadow in white. Long Qingqiu controls fan Tianyin''s continuous flying in front of him to block the first fierce sword momentum one by one, and the collision of weapons constantly sparks.


    "Hurry up, pull out my fairy sword, maybe you can fight with the old thief!" Wang called


    I ran to try to pull out the sword, but it was completely inserted into the ground. I couldn''t pull it at all. The little monk came to try it, and it didn''t move at all.


    A broad voice said, "let me try!"


    I saw a big fat monk come over. He was wearing a dirty, greasy cassock and a black chest hair. He was the black heart monk, the younger martial brother of white eyebrow Zen master.


    I said, "you''ve come in time."


    The black heart monk laughed: "Wow, if it wasn''t for me, I would still be in Hong Kong on the first day of the New Year!"


    He told us to get out of the way, hold the hilt in both hands, and then summon his father, the Northeast Bear King, to help him.


    Bear King''s power can move mountains and fill the sea. Soon after cutting the immortal sword, it was pulled out a small part. After loosening, it was much easier. The sword body was pulled out inch by inch, and finally completely left the ground. The black heart monk wiped the sweat on his forehead, handed the sword to the old man Wang and said, "don''t forget to invite me and father bear to eat the chicken butt."


    "No problem eating tiger butt!"


    Wang Laozi read a sword rhyme, and the sword immediately radiated a sword Qi several meters long. He rushed to it. Long Qingqiu looks at everything and hears everything. Wei Yu shouts: "Grandpa, be careful!" Probably to gain trust.


    Long Qingqiu waved his hand, and fantianyin flew straight to attack Wang Laozi. Wang Laozi held the sword across his chest and resisted the attack, but he stepped back a few steps.


    On the first day of the new year, taking advantage of this emptiness, the spirit of Thunder God''s flower path snow was summoned again. Shua fell in the air, and dragon Qingqiu had to take back the Tianyin to defend.


    Two people one left and one right strike dragon Qingqiu, kill the sword shadow profusion, dazzled!


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, the two great spirits on the first day of the first year have begun to flash. They were quickly defeated by long Qingqiu. He and Wang Laozi both used long swords. I would only make trouble if I went up to meet each other in a short fight.


    If only someone could help me at this time! I saw the Yongling ring on my hand shining, and suddenly thought that I haven''t used this baby recently, so I drew a knife on my hand and dropped blood on it.


    "Master, do you need my help?" The voice of Xiaojieling rings in my mind.


    I said in a hurry: "don''t be long winded. Call Lv Bu, Li xuanba and Xiang Yu directly. I want their best."


    "Yes!"


    In front of me soon appeared three huge fire red figures. The first one was holding a two meter long painting halberd, wearing a fierce animal armor, wearing a purple gold crown, and the murderous spirit spread out, as if the whole person was bathed in the fire. The second one, though short in stature and with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, was holding two gold double hammers which were extremely inconsistent with the figure, which showed the fierce light If nine days thunder. The third figure holds the bloody thunder knife tightly, and is dressed in black heavy armor, just like the beast of annihilation released from the cage.


    "Who is calling me?" roared LV proudly


    I said, "Marquis Wen, King Zhao, Overlord, please three get rid of the old man with the mask for me."


    "Look at me!" Lu Bu laughed


    After that, he rushed to longqingqiu directly. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was dragging on the ground, and it kept burning sparks. When it was close to longqingqiu, he suddenly waved upward, which was the skill of dragging gun in horse war.


    Then Li xuanba stormed in the air, and two gold sledgehammers of a thousand jin swung to the head of long Qingqiu. However, Xiang Yu''s thunder knife set off a tornado, which completely engulfed the figure of dragon Qingqiu in an instant


    The three of them are really overbearing. On the first day of the new year, they and Mr. Wang hurriedly stepped back to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    I think this move should be able to hold off the Dragon Qingqiu temporarily, right? Before the smoke and dust had completely disappeared, the three men started to fight with weapons. The painting halberd, the gold hammer and the thunder knife were unstoppable as if they were falling apart from each other. There was a constant sound of metal coming from them, and the three powers of the spirit of the underworld could not be underestimated.


    Seeing the death of long Qingqiu who was temporarily suppressed, Wang xun''er compared a haircut to Wang Laozi. Wang Laozi nodded secretly and whispered a few words to Chu Yi.


    Long Qingqiu suddenly raised his hand and threw a Tianyin. I shouted, "three heroes, please avoid!"


    Li xuanba looked up at the sky and laughed: "I am invincible in the world. When did I retreat?"


    He did something stupid to the extreme. He jumped up and tried to smash fantianyin with a double hammer. I was helpless for a while. The arrogant generals were not easy to use. I knew it was time to call Guan Erye.


    Li xuanba''s hammer was smashed as soon as it touched fantianyin. He was shocked and lost color. He quickly fell back to the ground, dodged left and right, but fantianyin always followed him.Xiang Yu of Lv Bu, who was nearby, rushed up to support them, but the battle ended abruptly. Lu Bu was smashed by fantianyin and his weapons together, spitting blood at his mouth, and then turned into a ghost and returned to Yongling ring. Li xuanba couldn''t escape. He grabbed Xiang Yu and threw it to fantianyin. Xiang Yu then died. This kid Li xuanba is really passionate!


    Wang Laozi said something in his mouth. He chopped the immortal sword with a wave, and a sword Qi flew straight to fantianyin. With a clang, the sword Qi hit fantianyin and exploded immediately. He pushed it away horizontally for several meters. I feel a pity in my heart. The sword is also a great weapon in the period of deification. It''s a pity that the Master Wang is not good at cultivating himself and fails to exert one tenth of his power.


    Wang Laozi looks at Chu Yi, and they attack long Qingqiu from left to right.


    At the same time, Li xuanba grabs the tail jade next to her and holds her up as a meat shield. He laughs wildly and says, "old Pifu, is this girl your granddaughter? If you don''t want to see her die, you can quickly collect the magic weapon. "


    I shook my fist hard. How could this bastard do this? He immediately ordered Xiaojieling, "take back lixuanba!"


    "Are you sure, master?"


    "Sure!"


    "No, Li xuanba''s desire to fight is too strong. I can''t control him any more." The little ring spirit replied.


    I secretly gnawed my teeth. The first brain killing God in Sui and Tang Dynasties didn''t call for nothing. This man was too arrogant. No wonder he would hold up his hammer and scold heaven and be killed by thunder.


    When long Qingqiu saw that his granddaughter was arrested, he snapped and rushed to the encirclement of the first day of the Lunar New Year and Wang Laozi like a ghost. Then he went straight through Li xuanba''s body. Li xuanba stared, looked down at the broken blood hole in his body, and then disappeared.


    Long Qingqiu catches the tail jade with one hand, and holds the fan Tianyin with the other hand. The whole movement is completed in one go.


    Li xuanba was killed by seckill!


    What terrible strength has he recovered from the direct impact of his body? Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Long Qingqiu swept the crowd with gloomy eyes, and finally stopped on Mr. Wang. He said coldly, "Mr. Wang, your sword is too troublesome!"


    He throws fan Tianyin away and rushes straight to Wang Laozi with thunder and wind. Wang xun''er shouts: "Grandpa!"


    "Dragon, I''ve spelled with you!"


    Wang Laozi rushes directly to longqingqiu, the sword in his hand radiates splendor, and a strong sword Qi directly attacks longqingqiu. At the moment when fantianyin hit him, he gave up his defense and used his last power to attack.


    Long Qingqiu didn''t have the protection of Tianyin, and his Green Qi shook under the impact of the blade, but after all, it was a sword, and even he had to dodge. At the first time, he took this opportunity to stab it in the past.


    Wang Laozi fell to the ground with a scream, and the blood stained fantianyin slowly flew back. I saw it immediately, and Wang xun''er ran to the ground with tears, kneeling in front of Wang Laozi.


    Wang Laozi''s head has been smashed open. He breathlessly hands the sword to Wang xunler: "from now on, you will preside over the Wang family..." With the last word, the old man swallowed.


    Wang xun''er, holding the body of the old man and crying loudly, was very sad. At the beginning of the day, she came over and said, "the old man didn''t sacrifice in vain. If it wasn''t for that sacrifice, I couldn''t have this."


    His hand is a silver hair, long Qingqiu''s hair!


    One life for one hair!


    Wang xun''er wiped her tears, took the hair, gnashed her teeth and said: "dragon Qingqiu, today is your death date!"

 Chapter 2548

    When long Qingqiu heard this, he didn''t respond. He was wearing a mask and I couldn''t see his expression. Maybe he was sneering?


    He is too proud to think that there is something in the world that can defeat him.


    Wang xun''er smashed the bamboo tube on her shoulder to the ground, opened the seal on it, hung the hair on it, and the dark bamboo tube absorbed it automatically, and then began to vibrate.


    Wang xun''er said, "everyone, I will be trapped by the dragon in the autumn. Please take his life."


    The bamboo tube vibrated more and more fiercely. Suddenly, it cracked and a skeleton came out of it. Long Qingqiu sneered: "even the white bone wants to deal with me Wait, this is not... "


    "Come on! Lock the Dragon stake! "


    When I heard the name, I suddenly realized that the Wang family was really rich and powerful. Even this thing was found.


    It is said that LV Dongbin once fought with an unknown demon in Shanxi Province when he was cultivating immortals, sealing the demon in a locked dragon well. The devil way cultivates the devil method. The whole body is still rotten. The Dragon lock stake is not a Yin in a strict sense, because it is a living skeleton.


    It is said that the Dragon stake is the most powerful binding magic weapon in the world. After the Kunlun Mountain war, it was said that long Qingqiu was not dead, so she used the financial resources and contacts of the Wang family to find a magic weapon in China that can restrain fantianyin, and finally found it.


    The action of locking dragon post creeps up on the ground in a strange way, and the joint makes a continuous clicking sound, like a big white spider rushing to the Dragon Qingqiu. Long Qingqiu seems to be afraid of this thing. He quickly sacrifices the fan Tianyin, which flies to a height of 10 meters and falls down directly. Unexpectedly, the lock dragon post moves to avoid it.


    All the people in the room were stunned, and even a pair of skeletons could not avoid fantianyin!


    "The first said:" fan Tianyin can only kill the life and death book has a name of life and death, it is not a living thing, also has no name, so can''t hit


    Long Qingqiu mutters a mantra, and fan Tianyin leaps up and down from the ground, carrying wind and thunder.


    When the lock dragon stake is only five meters away from longqingqiu, it suddenly leaps up and pours at longqingqiu. When longqingqiu hits it with one hand, the lock dragon stake is smashed in the mid air. My heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. Is the most powerful binding magic weapon destroyed like this?


    But the splintered dragon lock posts are still moving forward. They stick to longqingqiu''s body like magnets. They quickly regroup, cover his body with ribs, bind his arms with hand bones, bind his legs and feet with leg bones. The lower jaw of the skull is split into two parts, and bite longqingqiu''s neck. The fan Tianyin, who is about to fall, will automatically hover in the midair for fear of injuring the owner by mistake.


    Long Qingqiu is entangled in the body by the lock dragon post, desperately moving his joints, but his movements are becoming more and more rigid. He roared uncontrollably, his whole body was clear, his eyes under the mask were clear, he raised his hand hard, and pointed to Wang xun''er.


    But fantianyin didn''t listen to his efforts this time. Wang xun''er proudly said: "the Dragon lock stake can completely seal the power of the spirit. He can''t use magic anymore. Brother Zhang, go kill him, and I''ll destroy his seal!"


    "Let me do it!" As soon as he finished, he took the sword from her hand.


    See us rush over, the Dragon Qingqiu roars, the lock dragon post on the body is broken, the fan Tianyin on the top of the head aims at the first time. But in the next second, the lock dragon post is reorganized again, which binds him to death. This thing is too powerful. If you lock a target, you will get entangled to death.


    Fan Tianyin flew out of the air for a while and suddenly stopped. At the beginning of the day, he said, "sword immortal LV Dongbin, upper body!"


    He leaped into the air with two swords in his hand and chopped a dozen swords in the air. Fantianyin himself has spirit. Seeing the master is bound, he rises 20 meters at once and kills Wang xunger automatically. Taoist priest Yiqing and little monk take out all kinds of guys to protect her.


    I''m going to help Wang xun''er, and Chuichi says, "I''ll give fan Tianyin to Ben Shangxian to solve the problem, and I''ll deal with the old thief!" This tone is obviously LV Dongbin''s.


    I rushed to longqingqiu and shouted, "this Sabre belongs to master rat." Then he stabbed him in the chest.


    I couldn''t believe it when the knife went down. Long Qingqiu''s body shook a little, and the wound didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    I opened my eyes and saw that there were five or six spirits behind him who were pierced at the same time and drifted away slowly.


    This is Against life!


    Long Qingqiu laughed: "Zhang Jiulin, after the war of Kunlun Mountain, I thought hard and finally found a way to deal with your Shenyu. Now I''m standing here for you to poke, and you can''t kill me."


    I gathered strong Yang Qi on Yang Dao and shouted: "this Dao belongs to white eyebrow Zen master!"


    The knife ran through his heart for the second time. There were more than ten spirits pierced in longqingqiu''s body. I yelled again, "this knife belongs to little white dragon!"


    Long Qingqiu even gave me a palm under the shackles of the lock dragon post. Because of the relationship between the lock dragon post, the power was greatly reduced. I cut a knife on his wrist while avoiding it. This time, it really bled.


    Long Qing''s autumn heart is proud and arrogant. Even if he uses the counter life method, he only takes 20 spirits for self-defense, unlike the Yin and Yang tiger who prepares 100 cannon fodder at once.I can''t see his face, but I know he''s dying. He must be scared.


    At this time, there was a strong overcast wind around. I realized that the situation had changed. I held both swords together to stab him in the throat. Long Qingqiu laughed: "it''s too late!"


    When the blade was only a few centimeters away from his neck, a figure of an ancient general appeared behind him. He held the sabre with his hands. Behind him was a tattered golden Cape, and his face was covered with black air.


    My body was set there, and the two swords could not move forward at all. The ancient general said majestically, "long Qingqiu, how can I do this?"


    "I''m careless, General Huang. You''re just in time!" Long Qingqiu road.


    When his face turned to me, a pair of gloomy and horrible eyes appeared in the black air. The little monk shouted: "don''t look at his eyes!"


    I closed my eyes immediately, but my body seemed to be pushed out by a strong strange force. I saw a person standing in front of long Qingqiu from afar, and it was myself. Is it Out of the body?


    But the first grade of junior high school all disappeared. In a moment, the sky broke and the earth opened a gap. The thunder and lightning flashed and the fire was blazing. I fell straight in and thought I was going to die. All of a sudden, an iron chain was thrown from the middle of the air, and I was entangled around my neck. I was hanging in the middle of the air and struggling desperately. What''s strange is that I didn''t feel suffocated. In fact, I didn''t breathe anymore. At the end of the iron chain, there were several monsters made of black gas slowly dragged me up.


    When I was dragged up, the monster cut off my wrist with a knife, which made me scream. Then he chopped my feet and left hand in turn.


    At this time, I saw many stone chambers on the cliff, in which there were many monsters made of black gas tormenting some people, some were thrown into huge stone mills, some were tied to red pillars and howling, some were tied to shelves, and slowly pulled out their tongues with an iron spinning wheel.


    The valley echoed the scream of the spirit, the heart and the lungs. Is this the eighteen layers of hell!


    In front of me was a big pot of boiling hot oil. Two pawns raised me to throw it inside. I struggled desperately, and the blood dripping from my broken limbs immediately exploded. The oil star splashed on me, as if it was pricked by a burning needle, and I was about to fall in

 Chapter 2549

    At this time, a colorful nine story pagoda suddenly appeared in the canyon. Its white bones roared and laughed, drowning everything in hell. My body was paralyzed, as if it had been electrified, and my consciousness came back to reality.


    I found that I was still standing in front of long Qingqiu. Everything I had just had was an illusion, but it was more vivid than any other experience I had ever experienced. The nine life tower on my chest flew out automatically and floated on my head.


    It turned out that jiushengta had just forcibly pulled me back to reality and lifted my shackles.


    On the first day of the new year, I pulled me away quickly. I apologized in a low voice. Long Qingqiu stood in front of me and asked me to stab me but didn''t kill him. On the first day of the new year, he shook his head and said, "don''t apologize, this old thief can never leave behind!"


    Seeing that I was rescued, the little monk put his hands together and said, "thank goodness, benefactor is OK at last."


    I asked, "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know. On the night Huang Chao escaped, the dead bodies of the monks lying in the Da Mo courtyard were different. Some of them were blisters, some were bleeding from the internal organs, some were biting their tongues to commit suicide, but all the bodies were not injured. The abbot said that Huang Chao might master some powerful magic." The little monk explained.


    In this way, I am the only one who survives from my own experience. It seems that Huang Chao''s eyes can directly pull people into a fictional eighteen layer hell. No matter how tough they are, they can''t endure the torture and destruction inside, and finally all the spirits collapse and die.


    This kind of powerful strength has completely surpassed the ghost king!


    At this time, there was a horse hissing in the square. Looking back, Huang Chao drove a black horse out of the shade and left directly. Long Qingqiu is standing there. The lock dragon post has been broken. It seems that Huang Chao has other things to do. If he helps, he chooses to leave. He must be looking for qianhun Tang.


    Wang xun''er said in a daze, "how could this happen? My grandfather took his life, and it was such a result?"


    "The first said:" no, we have pulled back a game, fan Tianyin has been destroyed


    At this time, I found that fantianyin was stabbed on the ground by the chopped fairy sword. It was full of cracks. Fantianyin''s spirit was still alive and shaking. This time, the sword was held by LV Dongbin, which exerted the power of quasi supreme divinity and directly eliminated the Tianyin.


    I thought to all of you who are famous in the eight directions, you can finally rest under the nine springs.


    Long Qingqiu came to us with his back on his back, and everyone was immediately ready. Even if there was no Tianyin, he was still a strong existence against the sky. On the first day of the new year, he pointed at him with a sword and said, "long Qingqiu, you are now alone. Soon, Zhangjia will come from the north of the river. How much storm can you set off alone?"


    Long Qingqiu''s voice was gloomy: "funny, my men are good enough to eat them. Don''t think I can''t be dispatched without my right arm. There are twenty-four hall leaders in our sect, all of whom are of extraordinary strength. "


    I sneer: "long Qingqiu, your people have died."


    Long Qingqiu laughed again. He naturally didn''t believe me. In fact, last night I made a quiet phone call to the Mafia Godfather far away in Italy, because I once saved his daughter''s life in the cobra Bracelet incident. In return, he was willing to remove the remaining forces of Longquan Mountain Villa for me.


    Since ancient times, the dragon has never crossed the river. Of course, the Mafia will not come across the sea in person, but will give this task to a mysterious airborne soldier trained by them!


    Mafia is engaged in drug trafficking, arms and other businesses all over the world. Every time there is a conflict, it is solved by this airborne soldier landing directly in the country.


    This airborne soldier is rarely known to the outside world, but all of them have been baptized by the war and become one hundred fierce generals.


    Among them are former members of the U.S. seal commando, Chinese veterans who survived the Vietnam counterattack, Israeli blue berets, and British SAS special war elites.


    Just last night, I received a message from the commander of airborne troops: "all 24 entrances of Longquan villa have been wiped out. Please direct the next step."


    So I told them Fengdu''s location and entry method. Just now I received a message: "the first troops have arrived!"


    Just then, a jeep was so far away that I was shocked. This group of people are worthy of being fierce generals. Maybe they were harassed by ghosts and spirits when they crossed the passage, so they drove in the whole jeep. This is probably the first time that modern means of transportation have appeared since Fengdu''s founding, right?


    After the jeep stopped, a group of special soldiers with camouflaged faces immediately dispersed, without a word of communication between them. A dozen of them picked up their weapons and pointed to the long Qingqiu.


    A muscular man with a leopard head tattooed on his shoulder came to me. He must be the commander of the airborne soldier, black leopard. He asked in hard Mandarin: "Mr. Zhang, we checked the list of members. There is only the last one left in Longquan villa. Do you want to start now?"


    I saw Wei Yu''s face turning blue with fear. My original plan was to use them to contain the Dragon Qingqiu. There was some selfishness in it. I used these Mafia as the starting point to serve as cannon fodder. But Wei Yu is here now, and fan Tianyin has been destroyed. I decided to cancel the attack plan, so I waved and said, "no, retreat, this man is not you can deal with."The panther was a well-trained man who didn''t utter a word of nonsense, made a sign to his teammates to retreat, and said to me, "we are on standby outside Chongqing."


    "No, you can go back home and say hello to the godfather for me." I crossed my chest.


    He nodded, jumped back to the jeep and drove off.


    Long Qingqiu still doesn''t believe: "Zhang Jiulin, how many actors do you want to cheat me?"


    "You can call yourself if you don''t believe it." I sneered.


    He closed his eyes and pinched a secret in his hand. I don''t know what magic he used to penetrate thousands of miles. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and said, "Zhang Jiulin, I''m going to kill you, fan Tianyin!"


    "Your Fantian seal has..."


    I was just about to say that fantianyin had been abandoned by us. Suddenly, I found that there was nothing under the chopping immortal sword. Suddenly, there were clouds on the top of my head. The fragmented fantianyin was flying in the air, and there were pieces peeling off.


    I''m shocked. Can I use it again?


    Long Qingqiu''s hands are tied with handprints, and suddenly a big mouth of blood is spitting out under the mask. On the first day of the first year of the new year, he said: "the old thief is desperate to force the integration of human and seal, which will cause great damage to himself. I''m afraid it''s the last blow of fantianyin. Everyone, stop it together! "


    Then he said to me, "Jiulin, set up the stone array!"


    I took out the stone amulet, sat down cross legged, and murmured the mantra. The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, the little monk, the first day of junior high school and the black heart monk sat down around me respectively, mobilizing their own strength to defend me.


    On the top of his head, there is a layer of golden and white light shield. Wang xun''er recites the formula of sword: "brother Zhang, I will start the battle for you and cut the spirit of immortal sword!"


    She chopped the immortal sword upward, and a huge sword Qi flew to fantianyin. The sword Qi stood still in the air against fantianyin. Only fantianyin continued to crack, and a stream of blood came out of the gap.


    Then the sword Qi suddenly broke away. Wang xun''er screamed, and the sword in his hand flew out.


    Fantianyin sets off the thunder and lightning all over the sky and falls unstoppably

 Chapter 2550

    On the broken stone array, there are countless stone craftsman''s spirits flying out. Each of them can only chisel two or three times and then disappear. However, there are many people with great power. Under one beat, fantianyin has peeled off many pieces, leaving only two-thirds of its volume!


    The top layer of golden aperture is a long one. When Fantian seal falls on it, it can''t move forward as if it''s being held. I''m very happy. It seems that Fantian seal is at the end of its tether.


    However, the stalemate lasted only ten seconds, and the golden diaphragm suddenly began to twist. I look up, and even with long Qingqiu look at the eye, scared out of a cold sweat, the first one told: "don''t distract!"


    The Dragon Qingqiu on the top of his head is just his God. His blue shirt is floating in the air, pushing the sky seal downward.


    Seeing that the aperture is going to be out of support, Taoist priest scolded: "Stinky boy, I really owe you in my last life, no matter what, I also want to use my skills!"


    Suddenly, a flap of his spiritual cover opened, and there was a dazzling golden light in it. A little Taoist came from it. Of course, these were illusions. The head of Taoist didn''t really separate.


    On his shoulder, the little boy took advantage of his strength to float up in the air. He held fan Tianyin by his hand and kept on pushing up. The two virtual shadows started to work in the air!


    I didn''t understand at that time. I thought it was a kid he raised. Later, the first day of the new year told me that the little Taoist was the yuan baby of Taoist priest Yiqing. When the golden elixir reached a certain level of cultivation, he was able to turn into a child. In order to block the Tianyin for me, Taoist priest Yiqing spared his life. The yuan baby was destroyed and he died.


    Yuanying looks like a child, but it has great power. Unexpectedly, he lifts up the fan Tianyin slowly, and the Yuanshen of longqingqiu is back. The two sides fought for a while. Long Qingqiu suddenly hit fantianyin with his hand. The fragments of the jade seal peeled off. The reaction force directly shocked Yuanying back into yiqingdao''s body. At the same time, the Golden Shield collapsed.


    The Taoist priest Yiqing vomited a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground. The distant dragon Qingqiu also coughed. The silent contest between the two was too fierce.


    A clear road long full of sweat, waving his hand way: "I can''t, to you!"


    Then there is the Buddhist light shield of the little monk and the black heart monk. There is a big Buddhist "Swastika" character on it. When the Tianyin began to exert pressure on it, the little monk''s face was constantly sweating. After about half a second, he fell to the ground with a scream and was soaked in cold sweat. He and Zhang said: "I have limited accomplishments. I can only do this step..."


    Although the shield of Buddha light is weak, it still resists fan Tianyin steadily. The black heart monk sits with his knees crossed and mumbles a mantra in his mouth. I can see a huge black bear help him resist fan Tianyin! I used to think that he was a wine and meat monk who had no ability. In fact, people had wine and meat in their intestines. The Buddha kept it in his heart, and his practice even exceeded that of the white eyebrow Zen master.


    Long Qingqiu tried to push fan Tianyin across this layer again, only to see that the jade seal crashed a lot, and the whole shape could not see that it was a block of seal. The black bear began to puff and puff, and the black heart monk could not support it.


    Long Qingqiu uttered a silent cry. The shadow of the black bear broke like glass. The black heart monk sat down on the ground and climbed up to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Take out a chicken butt and start to eat: "I can''t do that, I''ll give it to you..."


    Next to the blue light of the first day of junior high school, his blue diaphragm and my white diaphragm are almost superposed together. When fantianyin falls on it, I immediately feel that there is an anti phagocytic force on my body, desperately chanting a mantra to resist it.


    At this time, the Dragon Qingqiu had been desperate to kill me. The broken fantianyin was sinking under two-layer aperture. When I looked up, I was shocked to find that fantianyin was only a few centimeters away from my head!


    I concentrate, close my eyes and chant mantras, only to feel an invisible pressure pushing my body from all sides.


    I don''t know how long ago I heard a crash. Looking up, the last part of fantianyin also disintegrated, leaving only a red jade core, about the size of a date core.


    The sharp jade core has almost poked into my head. There are only two thin apertures between us. I have a look carefully. There are many small faces on the jade core, with sad expressions. There are even old Wang in it.


    I suddenly understood that the jade core was transformed by the spirits killed by fantianyin. The more people killed by this magic weapon, the stronger it will be. I don''t know how many spirits have accumulated since ancient times!


    For 30 seconds, we had a stalemate. Our foreheads were dripping with sweat and our chests were filled with blood. It was like a huge stone weighing a thousand jin. Suddenly, the jade core disintegrated and turned into a howling ghost. The number of them was just like opening the ghost gate.


    The fierce ghost murmurs, listens attentively, as if is saying: "makes the decision for us!"! It''s up to us! "


    The Yongling ring on my hand is flashing wildly. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. It has been flashing since last night. I tried to talk to Xiaojieling, who said in my mind, "master, take these spirits and they will help you."


    "But how?" I had a wry smile.


    These thousands of ghosts, even if I have a picture, the paper is estimated to have to use a truck to load."Ding" came to my mind. Xiaojieling said: "congratulations to you, master, for successfully destroying fantianyin and opening the all spirit mode! Master, please shout out the mantra: Lord of all spirits, awaken the world. "


    I read this mantra, and suddenly the sky and the spirit were collected into the ebony core. The ebony core was tightly integrated with the Yongling ring. The shape of the nine pylors and three fishes slowly appeared on the Yongling ring, just like the carving of heaven.


    Then there were a dozen jingles in my mind.


    "Congratulations, young master. Yongling ring has been upgraded to Wanling ring. You can borrow the power from the Yin spirit in the ring


    "Congratulations, master. You can accept any spirit for your own use with the permission of the other party."


    "Acquire skills..."


    After the upgrade of Yongling ring, I got more than ten skills at a time. My head almost exploded. In a word, the ability of Wanling ring is equivalent to carrying an atomic bomb with me!


    I don''t know why it suddenly upgraded at this pass. Is there a certain connection between the eternal spirit ring and ebony core?


    I tried it. When I reached for it in the air, I could feel a cold breath in my hand. In the past, although I could feel the Yin Qi, I could not really touch it.


    When I imagine a shape in my mind, Yin Qi really condenses into a sickle in my hand.


    This scene stunned everyone and asked me how I did it. At the first glance, he said with a complicated look: "it seems that you are awakening again."


    "No, no, you flatter me too much. It''s just that Yongling ring has been upgraded."


    He shook his head and said, "Yongling ring is just a Yin thing, which is actually your own strength!"


    PS: the underworld merchants will start watching the ending on the 16th! Please pay attention to the author''s prestige official account: the old section of Dao men. The subsequent chapters will be distributed free of charge as welfare. In the future, we will update the stories of Wei Yu, Jiang Dayu and the first-class classic characters.)


    I look at the sickle in my hand doubtfully. When I move my mind, it will disappear and be absorbed into the eternal spirit ring automatically I should call it the ring now.


    Long Qingqiu takes advantage of the collapse of the jade core and runs away with the tail jade. Wang xun''er is going to pursue it, but she doesn''t suggest it on the first day of the first year. At present, our vitality is greatly damaged, and there are many dangers on the way to get qianhun. Even Huang Chao needs to spend a lot of time, and it''s not too late to catch up with him when he consumes some strength.


    The Taoist priest took some pills for us, and said, "take my big pill, which time have you paid?"


    I took out a credit card and photographed it in his hand: "here is my half life savings. The password is Fanfan''s birthday. Take it at will!"


    "Forget it, you can keep it." I thought he was so tall, but he said: "you are a fugitive now. The credit card must be frozen. Do I take it and pull out my shoes?"? Send me some Tiancai and Dibao as compensation. "


    As expected, the nature of a chicken thief does not change.

 Chapter 2551

    This is Fengdu. There is no place to bury the remains of Wang Laozi, so we have to send him back to the inn first and have a rest here. The inn has become fragmented in the attack of ghosts, leaving only a roof.


    How did I escape from grade one? The black heart monk immediately boasted. At the first day of the new year, he said: "thanks to your idea of burning wolf smoke in the ventilation pipe, arson and attacking the police, I can''t go back for the time being......"


    I comforted him and said, "these are the ghosts of the Dragon Qingqiu. After the disaster, I will explain to director Bai that they are innocent."


    "I don''t know how many of us can go back alive," murmured junior one


    I think of what the tailed jade just hid in the brick seam. When I take it out, it''s a white fox hair. She cast her magic on it, pointing in a direction like a compass. After a short rest, we followed Hu Mao''s guidance to catch up with long Qingqiu.


    We went all the way to the depths of Fengdu, all the way was misty and dreamy. After the awakening of the ring of all souls, my perception of Yin Qi was greatly improved, and I could see that Yin Qi flowed like water. There were many lonely souls and wild ghosts wandering along the way. I collected them all into the ring of all souls.


    After crossing the love forgetting Sichuan, there are some broken statues along the way. These are the ghost generals guarding here, killed by Huang Chao all the way. When they died, they became a wisp of Yin Qi and let out an unwilling cry. I said to them, "I will avenge you!"


    Yin Qi has been absorbed into the ring of all souls by me. The more I move forward, the more ghosts will sacrifice. I have absorbed all Yin Qi.


    A clear road long sour way: "can''t think of a shotgun for a cannon, the blink of an eye is the supreme god level, you have this precious ring can fight with the Yellow nest?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s hard."


    Huang Chao''s power can only be described as "against the sky". Once he absorbs the Yin Qi in the thousand souls, it is not "against the sky". He himself becomes the sky and the rule. Maybe it can kill all of us in a single word.


    I exhort you not to look into Huang Chao''s eyes when you see him. Wang asked, "how to deal with him if you don''t look into his eyes?"


    "Move your body to look at your legs, and move your fist to look at your shoulders!" T-shirt man replied.


    I said: "long Qingqiu is not afraid of being seriously injured at present. Our task is to destroy qianhun Tang in front of the Yellow nest. I will hold him back with the spirit! Other people are responsible for destroying the thousand souls


    Wang xun''er frowned and said, "this guy is so powerful. How can I get rid of him in the future?"


    The little monk read a Buddha''s name: "he is immortal and can only be sealed!"


    There is no shortcut to defeat Huang Chao. You can only cross the river step by step, and you can''t go wrong in every step.


    The outline of a memorial archway suddenly appeared in the mist. When I walked in, there were three big characters on the plaque: "the yellow spring hall". Behind it was a mountain with a dark atmosphere. There were many palaces and pavilions on the top of the mountain. The fox hair on my hand suddenly lost its pointing function.


    My heart a burst of consternation, can''t become the Yellow nest has already got the thousand soul, tail jade left with them? At this time, there was a sound of the intersection of weapons on the top of the mountain. I said to the people, "hurry up to the mountain!"


    Along the way, we saw different colors of water flowing down the mountain. If we count them carefully, we will find that there are nine colors. The world knows the word "yellow spring", but we don''t know what it means? The yellow spring, also known as Jiuquan, is the nine springs of hell and the source of Styx river. Fengdu is the transition place between reality and hell. The spring here flows directly from hell.


    Along the way, there are many strange flowers and plants, which are also mixed with a kind of rice. Once the Taoist priest said that it was rice, only growing in the place where nine springs flow, eating it can forget all the worries, which means forgetting all the memories at once, and Mengpo soup is made out of it!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chao to clear the way for us, we couldn''t go deep into Fengdu and see these things.


    When we came to the top of the mountain and passed through a magnificent ancient palace, we saw nine spring holes in a clearing, gurgling out of them. Huang Chao is fighting with a group of Yin soldiers here. With his strength, he will fight one by one. However, the number of Yin soldiers is endless. All these Yin soldiers are climbing out of the spring water,


    in the middle of the nine spring holes is a huge thing similar to the huntian instrument, which is constantly rotating, and all the Yin Qi in all directions are absorbed, that is, the thousand souls'' bullet!


    "What about the old thief in longqingqiu?" Wang asked


    A long way of Qing Dynasty said: "maybe it''s running. There are many exits in Fengdu, and this is probably one of them..."


    Wang xun''er said to me, "brother Zhang, I''ll start the battle this time. Anyway, the bracelet given by the demon emperor is not white."


    She threw her bracelet at one stroke, and the skeleton jewel on it glowed red. In front of us appeared eight big and fierce ghost generals. When they saw their powerful opponents, they were aroused to be bloodthirsty and rushed towards the Yellow nest. Huang Chao cuts the heads of two ghost generals with a knife, and six other ghost generals stab their weapons at him at the same time. He leaps into the air, a black breath of knife gas sweeps through, and four ghost generals are different at once.


    This is a second kill!


    But I didn''t feel too surprised. Before the ghost''s body completely dissipated, I used my mind to drive the ten thousand spirit ring to inject powerful Yin Qi into them and make them turn into ghost emperor level Yin spirit in an instant.The eight ghosts will give out a silent roar, and their body will grow abruptly. They will attack fiercely.


    However, Huang Chao doesn''t seem to care much about eight ghost generals. He continues to kill the Yin soldiers around him one by one. Each of the Yin soldiers has a shabby armor, which is not good-looking. In fact, it''s very fierce. According to the ancient books, "Feng Quan prison takes charge of the demons; Ya Quan prison takes charge of the non official Temple; Huang Quan prison takes charge of the evil spirits of mandrills; Han Quan prison takes charge of the water monsters of the Jianghu; Yin Quan prison takes charge of the blood and the evil spirits; you Quan prison takes charge of the blood and the evil spirits." The mountain and forest are poisonous; the leader of Xiaquan prison takes the ancient corpse; the leader of Kuquan prison takes the master of wurebellious ghost; the leader of Mingquan prison takes the death penalty. "


    The Jiuquan river is actually a filter valve of the underworld. Ordinary ghosts can pass through the bridge safely, but the nine kinds of evil spirits will fall down as soon as they go to the bridge. They are trapped in the Jiuquan River forever and become hell soldiers, who are responsible for guarding the safety of the underworld.


    Any one of the hell soldiers here can bring them out alone and put them in the Yang room, which can torture me to death.


    My original plan was to let junior one take the sword to kill thousands of souls first. It doesn''t seem realistic now. These Yin soldiers can even stop Huang Chao. They can''t get in no matter how strong they are. It''s better to take advantage of the environment here and fight with Yin soldiers on both sides to fight or kill Huang Chao!


    After observing for a while, I found that there would be a large number of Yin soldiers in the spring near the Yellow nest. I immediately told all the people, "don''t get too close to Jiuquan, or we will be attacked as invaders."


    "How can I fight if I''m not close?" Wang asked


    My heart read a move, with Yin Qi in the hand directly condensed into a dark whip, longer than the scourge I used to make of Sirius, I said: "there are long-range weapons together, no stay in place!"


    As soon as I shook the whip, although it was made of Yin Qi, it still made a roar and accurately wrapped around the neck of the Yellow nest.


    But Huang Chao was so powerful that he even dragged me forward and slipped a few steps. I pressed the whip down and stepped on a part of it with my feet, which just barely stopped. Eight ghosts will immediately hide and kill them. Huang Chao puts his knife on the ground severely. With a loud roar, the two ghosts in front will be shocked into pieces of armor.


    I will inject Yin Qi into the dead ghosts, and they will be revived in situ. In this way, eight ghosts will be actually manipulated by me. I will direct them to cut the legs of the Yellow nest and rob his action force.


    However, the sword and axe have not yet fallen. The yelling of the Yellow nest directly shatters the eight ghosts. I inject Yin Qi again to revive them. As many times as you kill them, I will revive them as many times as possible to see who consumes energy!


    At this time, Wang xun''er suddenly knelt on the ground and kept shouting, "no, no!"


    She was fascinated by the illusion. The Taoist priest Yiqing quickly pasted a five thunder talisman on her back. Wang xun''er was shocked by the electricity, woke up, touched her stomach and said: "it was just terrible. I was hooked into hell and cut open."


    The whip on my hand suddenly loosened. Looking back, Huang Chao forced eight ghost generals to kill them. He seemed to realize the threat of several of us and planned to kill us first.


    At the moment when Huang Chao rushed over, I suddenly had a strong sense of fear, just like facing a fierce tiger in the mountains and forests. At the moment, I had an impulse to run for my life. Xiaojieling reminds me: "master, this is the skill of the Yellow nest. People who are close to him will have a strong sense of fear and even want to be reborn."


    This is the new analysis function of the spirit of all souls ring. I look back and see that, in addition to the strong concentration of the first day, everyone else was not affected. Their legs were shaking and their faces were white. I shouted: "read the Tao Te Ching quickly!"


    In addition to the two Buddhists who read the Vajra Sutra, in fact, people read the Tao Te Ching one after another. I released the Jiusheng tower, which was able to resist the strong and real sense of fear.


    Seeing the Yellow nest approaching, I conceived a shape in my mind, with both hands at one stroke, and a huge saber appeared in my hand.


    The sabre is a big Sabre used to cut the legs and feet of horses in ancient times. It can be two meters long and has no weight on the hand. I''m very happy. Next time, I''ll try a more exaggerated weapon.


    When I cut it off, Huang Chao had to stop to take it. Suddenly, the ground at the foot of Huang Chao exploded!

 Chapter 2552

    Huang Chao pushed up hard, and even pushed up my saber, and then flew to me at an amazing speed close to the ground.


    I swept across with one knife, and Huang Chao''s action flashily flipped into the air. I was afraid of hurting people around me, so I rushed to Huang Chao with one knife after another to greet him. Huang Chao was forced to parry.


    It''s not how powerful I am, it''s mainly that the saber has no weight in my hand. If you can dance a two meter long saber as easily as a branch, it''s no big deal to draw with Guan Erye. It''s the so-called "one effort to reduce ten meetings, one inch long and one inch strong"!


    But the other side is yellow nest after all. After being suppressed by me for several rounds, his movement obviously shows impatience. With a wave of his left hand, the Cape behind him automatically forms an arc, which even blocks the chopper like a shield. The chopper suddenly turns into Yin Qi and disappears.


    Small ring spirit reminds: "master, do not absorb Yin Qi, directly change into other weapons!"


    My heart read a move, the sky overcast into the dark arrow rain, yellow nest that red cape automatically block in the top of the head, all the arrows block, and then a knife cut over. I release a lot of Yin Qi and become a shield in front of me. There are more than ten layers in total, but where the sabre Qi goes, the shield is cut off like a piece of paper!


    On the first day of the first year, Lu Dongbin and the ghost of lihuadaoxue suddenly rushed over, holding eight Han swords in one hand and the sword of beheading the immortal in the other hand, and then a sword spirit came to meet them! The sword Qi and the sword Qi collide to form a cross, which is even fixed in the mid air. It has been stuck for about three or four seconds. The sword Qi is suddenly cut off and disappeared. The fierce sword Qi rushes to me again.


    The fist of the first day pushed me away. The sword Qi released by him won a short time for others. At this time, we have all avoided, only to see the sabre gas flying far into the air, cutting off the mountain head of the distant Prefecture mountain, and cutting it neatly.


    I was stunned. What terrible power is this?


    The first time LV Dongbin rushed to fight with Huang Chao, Huang Chao waved a sabre Qi every few seconds. We were forced to dodge. The most embarrassing time, everyone fell on the ground and watched a sabre Qi fly over his head.


    I took out the ghost and God cutting twin sabres and rushed to help the array. A lot of Yin Qi was injected into the twin sabres, which was waved very fast.


    Although Huang Chao is brave, after all, his two fists are hard to beat and his four hands are forced to retreat by us. When he gets close to the spring, he automatically climbs out a group of Yin soldiers and attacks him from behind.


    These hell soldiers are good or bad. I and Chu Yi hurried back. It''s just that the so-called king of hell is easy to mess with. It''s difficult for the little devil to tangle up. Huang Chao is surrounded by a group of hell soldiers and roars a few times. After the hell soldiers are killed by the earthquake, a group of them soon come up.


    As long as people stand on Jiuquan, Jiuquan will send Yin soldiers to kill the invaders.


    "Nine Lin, send him directly to the West!" This is the voice of the first day of junior high school. He recited the formula of sword. When he wielded a sword, the blade of the sword made a dazzling light, which directly turned into sword Qi and attacked the Yellow nest.


    I followed closely with a dark air.


    Huang Chao is suddenly caught by a sword, his body shakes, and several Yin soldiers around him are cut off and turned into Yin Qi. The sword Qi of the beheading immortal sword is vertical and horizontal. It can cut the common spirit into two parts directly, but the Yellow nest is not the common spirit.


    He cut a cross shaped depression on the cloak, but it soon disappeared.


    Once he used the cloak to cover his body, he just wanted to release the sabre Qi. As expected, when he shook his cloak, shuasha cut three sabres, all of which flew towards the first day of the first year. The angles of the three sabres almost blocked all the dodging directions of him.


    The first time I knew that I couldn''t hide. I just crossed my swords and recited the mantra. There was a blue circle on my body.


    I know that I can''t get away from it, so I read and urged the ring with my heart. I saw two little ghosts holding my legs, and I flew out tens of meters in a flash, and everything around me quickly fell back.


    At the moment of the first day of cutting, I held him and avoided him. The three sabres cut a long gully on the ground and directly smashed a palace not far away.


    For the first time, I didn''t control my speed, fell to the ground together with junior one and rolled for half a day before stopping.


    This move is to invite two little ghosts to their own legs, which can improve the speed to the extreme in an instant. These two little ghosts are called "decrees", and they are the heralds of the hell. The last sentence of the Taoist mantra always says "urgency is like decrees", which means that the time for the mantra to take effect is faster. It''s totally wrong that some laymen like to read "emperor taishanglaojun is in such a hurry as a law". The mantra in front is equal to white reading. The armour horse used by Dai Zong, the God of the water margin, is to invite the law to his own leg.


    Before we got up, we saw the Yellow nest rushing towards us. I shouted, "eight ghost generals!" At a glance, I almost laughed out of anger. These eight fools are fighting with the hell soldiers here.


    Hearing the call, they rushed over at once. Huang Chao killed every second. Xiaojieling said in my mind, "master, Huang Chao''s weapon is nine prison soul destroying sabre. It can kill every ghost in a second."


    Recumbent groove, no wonder I upgraded eight ghost generals to ghost emperor level, still unable to resist, wasting so much Yin Qi in vain."It''s almost impossible to defeat Huang Chao," said Chu Yi. "We can set up a Dharma array to lead the hell soldiers here to him, and then we can destroy qianhun Tang!"


    I said, "but it''s too dangerous to set up the array here. People in the array may be trapped by countless hell soldiers."


    "I come, I can get out!" First time together.


    At this time, we heard a horse hissing. We saw the Yellow nest wrapped in a cloak, and a skull horse appeared under it, with blue and purple flames in both eyes.


    He rushed straight to qianhun Tang, and the hell soldiers along the way wanted to stop him, and he was cut into two parts like cutting grass by his nine prison soul destroying knife.


    I was so shocked that he was impatient and planned to attack qianhun.


    After he rushed into Jiuquan, all of a sudden the hell soldiers on his body disappeared together, and the skeleton horse under his hip made a hissing sound and disappeared. The Yellow nest was instantly burned by the fire. Except for the armor and flesh of the whole body of the broadsword, it became a bare skeleton.


    He quickly retreated, his body absorbed the Yin Qi around him, muscles and skin grew slowly on the skeleton, and he recovered.


    I woke up at once. There must be some forbidden array around qianhun. All the ghosts can''t get close to it. Even if it''s as strong as yellow nest, it can only retreat all over!

 Chapter 2553

    Huang Chao was so badly hurt that he turned around and walked towards us. There were two dark eyes on his chaotic face. I immediately looked away and shouted to the crowd, "don''t look at his eyes!"


    However, the little monk got the trick and walked slowly like a walking corpse. I suddenly realized that Huang Chao intended to control a living person to break the forbidden array. The forbidden array was inaccessible to the spirits. Maybe the living person could.


    "Ah, what''s the matter!" Black heart monk said, hurriedly rushed to drag the little monk, but the little monk shook his shoulders and sat down on the ground.


    "He''s lost!" Once the Taoist priest shouted and threw out several five thunder talismans. The electricity made the little monk shiver, but he still didn''t wake up.


    The Yellow nest soared to the sky, holding the nine prison soul destroying Sabre and beheading the Taoist priest Yiqing and the black heart monk. I quickly released the Yin Qi, condensed numerous black swords in the mid air, and shot at the Yellow nest like a rainstorm.


    Huang Chao is forced to land, and he can''t be hurt by this move. I can only shoot him continuously. Here is Fengdu, and Yin Qi is almost inexhaustible.


    On the first day of junior high school, I found a piece of open space and began to draw. I used my sword to draw on the ground!


    Yellow nest against the sword rain, suddenly the knife air two waves, two knife gas in a herringbone shape toward me. I hurried to avoid it. Taoist priest Yiqing and monk heixin also hurried to the left and right, but the little monk was still carrying the force of five thunder talismans. I was so shocked that I thought he was going to be killed. I didn''t expect that these two sabres were accurate, and they were dangerously wiped from the side of the little monk.


    Then Huang Chao stretched out his left hand. There was a strong suction in the palm of his hand, which was sucking the little monk in.


    "Stop it!"


    I snapped, and a prison of Yin Qi appeared in the air, which trapped the little monk in it. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air behind me. Looking back, I saw Huang Chao killing me fiercely.


    Little monk is his chess piece. I don''t think he will use Sabre this time! I raised my right hand and made a grip. A ghost hand came out of the ground. I grabbed the Yellow nest in the air. I was very happy. I used this move more and more skillfully.


    As a result, Huang Chao rolls in the air, cuts off all the fingers of the ghost hand, and then cuts down with a knife. Seeing the strong light from the soul destroying Sabre of nine prisons, I realized that it was not good. I immediately dodged to the side. A strong Sabre air split down and went directly into the ground. There was a rumbling echo from the deep of the mountain. It seemed that I had experienced a magnitude 7 earthquake and the ground was shaking violently.


    However, he didn''t come to chase me, but he chopped the cage of Yin Qi that trapped the little monk. The little monk came out like a puppet. At that time, the black heart monk suddenly rushed over and tied the little monk''s neck with a string of Buddhist beads, muttering sutras.


    The little monk''s eyes changed back to normal, but Huang Chao was still staring at him. After a few seconds of normal, he turned into a godless appearance. The black heart monk kept chanting mantras, the Yellow nest kept staring at him, and the two dragged the little monk''s consciousness like a tug of war.


    With a crash, the Buddha bead is broken. Huang Chao grabs the little monk''s clothes. At this time, a golden bead flew over and directly opened a hole in the neck of the Yellow nest. I was shocked. What kind of weapon is this? Is it too powerful?


    A Taoist priest in Qing Dynasty was holding a secret formula of the pill. The bead was the gold pill in his body. The gold pill came and went without any trace. In an instant, he opened more than ten or twenty holes in the Yellow nest, and the Yellow nest was half kneeling on the ground holding the knife.


    Golden elixir is equal to the life of Taoist priest Yiqing. Its power is really extraordinary. At this time, Huang Chao suddenly grabs golden elixir and holds it in his hand. However, golden elixir collides, he doesn''t give up.


    The Taoist priest seemed to be bounced off by an invisible force, fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood. He cried in panic, "hurry up, it''s my life!"


    "I''ll help you, Taoist!"


    Black heart monk finished, he even carried a string of beads in his hand. It turned out that just when Taoist priest Yiqing was fighting with Huang Chao, he picked up the scattered beads again. When it comes to Baimei Zen master, people must be disdained to do such a funny thing. Only he can do it. Only two-thirds of Buddha beads are recovered. He has no time to pick up the rest, so he makes a knot on the rope of prayer beads and throws it out with his hands raised.


    The beads of Buddha radiate splendor. They entwine the Yellow nest''s left hand in a circle. The black heart monk mumbles the mantra. The Buddha bead is a symbol of righteousness, while the Yellow nest is full of evil Qi and evil Qi. When the Buddha bead touches his body, it starts to turn red and hot, and continuously emits black smoke!


    However, Huang Chao still firmly holds the golden elixir of Taoist priest Yiqing. Taoist priest Yiqing collapses on the ground, his face is white, as if his life is not long.


    I injected a lot of Yin into the ghost and God chopping twin sabres, and then I used thousands of miles of God''s practice. When I raised my feet, I rushed to them. It''s just that the speed is too fast. I didn''t cut at all. I finally found that I ran 50 meters away.


    A clear road long angrily scolds: "when is still playing, I must drive the crane West to return!"


    I try to slow down, but it''s still fast. It''s like a mirage in the eyes of outsiders. I gradually mastered that kind of speed. I cut around the body of yellow nest one after another. He broke in the cutting of Yin Qi, and I kept gathering.


    After cutting more than five or six knives, I cut off his left arm and shattered the Buddha bead. Because I was too fast, a Buddhist bead hit me on the forehead, just like being hit by an iron bullet, I fell to the ground awkwardly, sliding 20 meters away from my head and feet.Looking back, Huang Chao''s left hand was cut off and turned into black smoke. The golden pill went back to the field of a Taoist priest, and his face slowly turned from white to red.


    I struggled to get up and found that my whole body hurt everywhere. Xiaojieling read my thoughts and said to me, "master, thousand miles of Shenxing is the most difficult skill to master. I suggest that you practice frequently before using it."


    "No, no more killing!" I shook my head.


    The reason why I am so tired is that I am too fast. My body should try its best to control this super speed.


    "Nine Lin, lead the Yellow nest to me," cried the first day of the lunar new year His driving array has been painted.


    Huang Chao''s broken hand was instantly restored. He grabbed the little monk like a chicken, ready to break the forbidden curse of qianhun. At this time, I was about 20 steps away from Huang Chao. I was biting my teeth. In the current critical situation, I had to fight myself and use the spirit of thousands of miles.


    I rushed all the way to the Yellow nest. He found me, but he had no time to attack me with his left hand holding the little monk.


    I have a shape in my mind. I just don''t know if I can succeed? Then, with a hula, I unfolded a pair of huge black wings from behind, and watched as though I could not control the wind. With the speed of the run-up, my feet slowly left the ground.


    I hit the Yellow nest at bullet speed, dragged him into the big formation, and then fell to the ground uncontrollably. The wings disappeared in the tumbling.


    Because the speed is too fast, I roll unstoppably down the mountain. At this time, there are countless ghost hands on the ground, pulling me, and seizing me before I fall off the cliff. This is the skill of the Lord Protector. It''s easy to use. It''s just that it will take time to break in.


    On the first day of the first year, he shouted: "thousands of souls and spirits, listen to my orders!"


    I saw countless Yin soldiers rush into the array, fight with Huang Chao, and instantly wrap Huang Chao into a big ball. I was ecstatic, and we succeeded!

 Chapter 2554

    Huang Chao was surrounded by thousands of Yin soldiers. Even if he could kill one with one knife, he would have to kill for a long time. The little monk woke up, shook his head, and said with his palm, "I''m ashamed to cause you trouble."


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ll destroy the thousand souls as soon as the first day of the lunar new year draws the hell soldiers away!" I cried.


    On the first day of the new year, only by staying there and chanting mantras can the great driving spirit array continue to play its role, others will run with me to qianhun. At a closer look, it''s very huge. It''s several floors high. Inside, there are three circles that symbolize heaven, earth and man rotating in different directions. In the middle, there''s a corpse floating, sitting cross legged.


    "What is that?" I asked.


    The little monk said, "is it Mulian''s body?"


    Although the story of Mulian''s mother rescue was moving, it was severely punished by the Buddha. The soul was shaped into a yellow nest and sent to the sun. The body remained in the earth''s mansion as the eye of a thousand souls.


    The thousand souls are full of mysterious symbols, which can be said to be a three-dimensional array. Its effect can cover all the fields of Kyushu.


    It seems that what Huang Chao covets is not only the vast amount of Yin Qi stored in the thousand souls, but also the flesh body of his previous life. Once the souls and bodies merge, he will gain the power over all! This is the disaster of Fengdu in the Mudao population.


    I tried to walk in. Sure enough, the forbidden array didn''t trigger. This forbidden array only protects against ghosts and people.


    I congealed a Yin Qi long gun and stabbed at Mu Lian''s body, but the Yin Qi was absorbed by thousand souls in a moment. Black heart monk just picked up some Buddha beads. He murmured and chanted incantations. The Buddha beads radiated splendor. He threw them, and the Buddha beads also fell to the ground.


    All magic powers are useless here. They can only be destroyed by physical means. However, those circles are rotating constantly. It''s hard to climb to the middle. If you can''t get it, you''ll be hit and fall down the cliff. Behind the thousand souls are the cliffs.


    The little monk volunteered: "I stepped on the plum blossom pile in Shaolin Temple and walked through the Tongren lane. I will destroy it. Please lend me a weapon."


    I handed one of the two knives to him, and the little monk climbed up. Everyone watched with apprehension. The little monk really has a strong sense of balance. He avoids those circles without any danger. When he wants to get close to Mu Lian''s body, he shouts at the back at the first time: "the array is broken!"


    Looking back, the great array of spirit dispelling has disintegrated. Countless hell soldiers found out that the invaders were thinking of striking thousands of souls and rushed to us one after another, scaring us. However, as soon as the tide of hell soldiers entered the forbidden array, they died.


    In the distance, Huang Chao knelt there motionless. I asked junior one what happened. He said, "he was killed."


    "Huang Chao was killed..." I suddenly realized something was wrong. Looking back, I saw that the little monk was climbing inside the complex thousand soul mantra. I called out to him, but he didn''t respond. I immediately exclaimed, "no, the Yellow nest outside is fake. He is attached to the little monk!"


    At this time, we were besieged by Yin soldiers, and the first day of junior high was also blocked outside. Taoist priest Yiqing and monk heixin were both practitioners with average physical quality. I was ready to go up by myself. Wang Xuer said, "let me do it. I''m better than all of you, at best and at worst."


    "No, it''s yellow nest!" I shook my head.


    "Huang Chao can''t show up here, he can only attach himself to the monk and act. He is an ordinary person, and the success rate of calling this girl is probably higher," explained a Taoist priest


    I admit that what Taoist priest Yiqing said is reasonable. At present, it''s not the time to take full consideration of face. I told Wang xun''er to be careful. I put my hands together, and Wang xun''er took advantage of my hands to leap, which was light and full of vitality. After walking a few steps, I think it''s because the skirt is in the way. I tear off the skirt with a loud crash, revealing a pair of white sexy legs. I don''t look at the long eyes, nose, and heart. The black heart monk is full of eyes, and a stream of saliva flows out from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang xun''er quickly catches up with the little monk. The little monk notices and turns around and gives her a few knives. Wang xun''er dodges flexibly. The two started to move, and then together they fell to a small platform below.


    Before the little monk got up, he rushed to her and stabbed her with a knife. Wang xun''er, a black dragon wringing pillar, turned his jade legs luxuriously and kicked the little monk away. At the same time, he stood up and saw that I had a lot of cold sweat.


    The little monk stabbed again with his knife in his hands. Wang xun''er kicked the knife in his hand with a whip leg.


    The knife clanked to the ground and I hurried to pick it up.


    Wang xun''er mercilessly gave him some more feet, one of which was kicked hard under his crotch, which hurt me, but the little monk didn''t feel it, so he started to fight with Wang xun''er.


    The two were killed inextricably. Wang xun''er kicked him a lot of feet. The little monk''s ribs were broken. He still attacked Wang xun''er bravely. Huang Chao doesn''t care about the life and death of the little monk at all. Facing this painless and tireless opponent, Wang xun''er''s skill can''t be used up.


    I said, "I''ll help!"


    The black heart monk was stupefied for a moment. He wiped his nose blood with his sleeve and put his hands together to send me up.


    It''s hard to describe the internal structure of qianhun Tang in words. I walk in it like an ant crawling into the clock gear. Sometimes I have to bend down or even hold the post to avoid being hit by the big rotating circles.The place where the two men met was directly below Mulian''s body, from which they had to jump. When I was approaching, I heard Wang xun''er make a scream. Looking down, she fell to the ground with blood on her mouth. The little monk moved strangely and climbed up with a pillar in his arms.


    "Brother Zhang, stop him!" cried Wang xun''er


    The little monk''s speed is too fast. In a second, he has climbed to the body of Mulian. Suddenly, he opens his hand to hold it. Then he turns his white eyes and falls straight. At the same time, Mu Lian''s body opened its eyes and moved its joints rigidly. The spirit of the Yellow nest had been transferred to the body, and the whole thousand souls suddenly stopped moving.


    My head is buzzing. We tried our best to make him succeed in the end?


    No, the hell soldiers below are still blocked outside the forbidden array. Qianhun Tang just stops. As long as the body is destroyed, it can still stop him.


    Enter the Yellow nest in the body of the previous life and look at your own hands. He laughs arrogantly and says, "long time no see, my body!"


    "You are less proud!"


    I drew out two knives and stabbed him at the key point. Huang Chao reached out to grab my wrist, but the joints were too stiff. The knife went straight into his heart.


    But he was a dead man, with no heart beat or blood. It was like cutting into rotten wood. Huang Chao grabbed my wrist, and the burnt and thin hand was like an iron pincers. I couldn''t earn any money. In a hurry, I kicked his knee wildly, but he didn''t move.


    "Why do you want to block me again and again? Don''t you know who I am?" Yelled the Yellow nest.


    He grabbed my neck and raised it high. I felt suffocated. I pushed my legs subconsciously. Wang xun''er shouted angrily: "brother Zhang!"


    Huang Chao held me to the edge and was ready to throw me down. Somehow I had a strong way. Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around his legs and twisted his body to the side. Huang Chao was pressed under my body and the palm holding my neck was also forced to release.


    I stabbed him in the back with two knives. Huang Chao bent down to push me down. I rolled to the side. After he got up, he ignored me and prepared to jump down the cliff.


    Once Huang Chao leaves here and loses the shackles of forbidden array, no one can stop him!


    So I rushed up to insert the double knives into his shoulder, and then pulled back. Huang Chao hit a post heavily, half knelt on the ground, and his eyes were red like fire.


    When he rushed to me, I immediately used the yin-yang Sabre technique, and cut more than a dozen sabres immediately against his body. There were corpses cut from him everywhere on the ground. Many parts of his body showed white bones.


    "Yellow nest roars:" generation of ants, dare to destroy my body

 Chapter 2555

    Huang Chaomeng pushed over with one hand, pushing me back a few steps, and my ribs almost didn''t break. He was so furious that no matter how many knives I stabbed him, he ignored me and attacked me madly.


    On the narrow platform, I will fall down if I am not careful. Facing this beast, I am in a passive position.


    At this time, there was a voice from the Taoist priest: "have you got it? The hell soldiers are going to break in!"


    When I look down, the army of hell soldiers under me is still trying to rush in. Some powerful soldiers even break into the forbidden array, but their strength has been greatly weakened, and they have been eliminated by Taoist priest Yiqing and monk heixin.


    I noticed that there was a faint Yin Qi flowing on the Yellow nest. The voice of Xiaojieling interrupted in my mind: "master Thousand souls have to Break down... "


    Originally, this thing absorbs the Yin Qi retained between heaven and earth every minute and second. After a long pause, it can''t bear the impact of Yin Qi. The mechanism on the top of the head makes a rusty click, as if it is about to break at any time.


    Once this thing breaks down, the Yellow nest that regains the flesh body will completely liberate the power. I rushed to him recklessly and tried my best to cut his neck. In the moment of cutting, his iron like arm suddenly smashed into my chest. Five or six ribs were broken at the same time. My throat was sweet and I vomited a lot of blood.


    But this knife also cut off the head of yellow nest!


    Only saw by the knife cuts the place slowly to split a seam, then the head slowly dislocates, the Yellow nest opened the mouth in astonishment, a word can''t say, the head then fell on the ground.


    Mulian''s body knelt on the ground and quickly weathered to ashes. The spirit of the Yellow nest came out of it and became a vague shadow. He was killed and resurrected by the forbidden array. Only powerful as he could do this, he took the power of the forbidden array and escaped.


    Mulian''s flesh body is the core of the whole qianhun Tang. After being destroyed, qianhun Tang began to vibrate violently. This thing is about to collapse, and the forbidden array below will lose its effect. The hell soldiers rush in like the tide.


    I covered my chest and half knelt on the ground. Wang xun''er climbed up. The whole thousand souls were shaking. She walked very hard in these steps. At last, she fell down beside me and said, "brother Zhang, hold on, I''ll take you down!"


    Wang xun''er is also seriously injured. Her mouth is covered with blood and her face is white.


    Xiaojieling said in my mind: "master, use" counter life decision "


    If you disobey your fate and listen to your name, you will know that it''s something that is harmful to others but not to yourself


    "There is no good or evil in the magic itself, only the people who use it. If you are all dead, who will complain for these spirits?"


    "Well then!"


    My conversation with Xiaojieling only happened in the moment of lightning and flint. The spirit of Jigong appeared on me. All my injuries automatically transferred to it, and then it turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    Disobedience is to transfer all the wounds of the disciplinarian to a spirit, but the spirit has to pay the price of death.


    Wang xun''er wanted to help me up, but I suddenly stood up like nobody else. I said to her, "I''ll take you down!"


    I picked up Wang xun''er and jumped out. Wang xun''er screamed and hugged my neck tightly. My heart moved. A pair of huge black wings spread behind me. Although this thing can''t fly, it can glide. I slowly fell back to the ground in the wind. The thousand souls behind me must rumble and collapse.


    This is the first time that I have such close contact with Wang xun''er, but the situation is critical now. How can I care!


    After landing, a Taoist priest in Qing Dynasty and a monk in black heart are fighting against the tide and water like army of Yin soldiers. Although qianhuntan is destroyed, Jiuquan is still there. They regard us as invaders and want to get rid of it quickly.


    They had been attacked for many times. The black heart monk was pulled out by a ghost, and he immediately vomited. He tried his best to protect himself while vomited, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    Between the heaven and the earth is dark, which is the Yin Qi released from the thousand souls.


    Yin soldiers are nourished by Yin Qi and become extremely fierce. I urge the all spirit ring to absorb Yin Qi continuously. At the same time, I coagulate a dark scythe in my hand and sweep towards the place where Yin soldiers are gathered.


    Everywhere the blade goes, the Yin soldiers are cut down like cutting grass, and suddenly the black air is filled. The Taoist priest Yiqing and the black heart monk were able to escape and return to me. I asked, "how about the little monk?"


    "I''m dizzy. I''m lying there!" The black heart monk pointed out to me that the little monk was leaning against a stone nearby.


    At this time, there was some commotion in the rear of the hell soldiers. There were broken limbs and black air flying up to the sky. At the beginning of the year, they were rushing to kill with double swords. I told them to back up, pull out the ghost and God cutting double swords and rush into the hell to fight.


    Chu Yi and I fought hard to make a blood path from both sides, and finally met in the middle. The empty space we just killed was immediately filled by the Yin soldiers coming from behind. Chu Yi said, "hurry up, these Yin soldiers can''t kill only."


    We struggled to turn back, and the black heart monk thumbed up and said, "yes, you two, you can catch up with Zhao Zilong of Changshan soon. You can kill one in and one out of the ghost heap."I said, "stop being sarcastic and try to get out of here."


    At present, the situation is very bad. Behind it is a dark and tsunami like army of hell soldiers. In front of it is a precipice. Under it, there are misty clouds. You can see some buildings. You don''t know where to go. It''s hell.


    The ring has been absorbing Yin Qi continuously, but the Yin Qi on the top of the head does not seem to decrease at all. I thought to myself that I would stop sucking. I would turn these Yin Qi into a rain of arrows and shoot at those Yin soldiers.


    The arrows made up of Yin Qi have limited killing power on them, but they were all living people before their lives. They were afraid to see the arrow rain shooting down, which only played a role of resistance.


    On the first day of the year, I looked out from the cliff for a while and said, "is there a vortex in the clouds below?"


    The Taoist priest soon understood: "you mean it''s an exit!"


    "I''m just guessing that long Qingqiu suddenly disappeared here, which means there must be an exit here." First time together.


    "Well, who''s going to jump first?" the Taoist coughed


    Everyone looked at each other. It was a great abyss. If it wasn''t an exit, they would die in vain. Chu Yi said, "I''ll go down first. If I''m still alive, I''ll contact you with a paper crane."


    At the same time, Taoist priest Yiqing and I denied that there was only one person left in badangmingdong. I didn''t want him to take risks. Taoist priest Yiqing thought that the paper crane was flying too slowly. By the time we arrived, we had been chopped into dumplings by the Yin soldiers.


    We can''t do anything about it. I thought that the demon emperor can''t do it properly. I don''t want to explain it in advance. Do we have to jump from the cliff to commit suicide when we finish the task?


    At this time, I noticed that Wang xun''er''s bracelet was shining all the time. I asked her what happened. Wang xun''er took it off and said, "I don''t know. Aren''t those eight ghosts dead?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bracelet glowed with splendor. It flew out of her palm. It turned faster and faster in the mid air, and turned into a tornado.


    We are very happy. This must be the exit.


    When we got into the tornado, we were surrounded by an illusory and ethereal streamer. When I finally stepped on the flat ground, I found myself in the hall where the demon emperor, the demon lord and the judge were. No one else could be found. I shouted a few times and didn''t respond. The hall didn''t even have a door, and I didn''t know how to get out. I couldn''t help being anxious.


    At this time, a gorgeous figure slowly emerged. The devil stood in front of me in a big red wedding dress and said, "Zhang Jiulin, we did not see it wrong, you are the one!"


    I was stunned for a moment: "what is that man?"

 Chapter 2556

    The Lord walked towards me slowly, and the long skirt dragged behind him: "there is no other meaning to call you here. You saved Fengdu. I just want to express my gratitude in person."


    I said, "you are very kind. By the way, I have something to ask for."


    "Please say it!" "The Lord smiled.


    "The forbidden array under the thousand souls'' mantra is too powerful. Can you teach it to me? It may be useful to deal with the Yellow nest and eight million evil spirits!" I said.


    "I''m sorry, the forbidden array was left by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet at that time. We don''t know the specific painting method, but I can give you another thing, maybe it can help you."


    As soon as her sleeve danced, something slowly flew to my hand from the middle of the air. She was a strange little pottery man with a big mouth open. When she fell into my hand, the ring flashed three times. Wanling ring has a function of detecting Yin. A flash is a common Yin, two is a high-level Yin, and three is a legendary Yin. For example, fantianyin is a kind of yin that does not exist in the world.


    The Lord told me that this is a soul sucking puppet made of the yellow spring water, the earth behind the hell hall and the fire of hell. It can hold many spirits. In addition, there is a very good hiding effect. If I want to seal 8 million ghosts, I''m afraid that I will worry about staying in the sun. I''d better seal them in the soul sucking couple and bring them back to Fengdu.


    When I said thanks, the Lord moved his fingers, and the surrounding space began to twist and change, breaking down into numerous spots and color blocks. When everything was still, I found myself standing in a half human tall grass, with the sun like blood and the sound of water behind.


    I looked around and found myself at the exit of Fengdu. A voice came from not far away. It was Wang xun''er''s: "it''s brother Zhang, he''s there!"


    Other people are also here. They just came out and found me missing. On the first day of the new year, they went in with monk heixin to find me and brought out the body of Mr. Wang. When several people were discussing going in to find me again, I came out by myself.


    Seeing that I am safe and sound, the people are relieved. The black hearted monk says, "everyone is out. Why do you still have a card?"


    I explained, "the Lord asked me for a few words and sent me something." Then I showed them the soul sucking puppet in my hand.


    We found an open space to bury the old man Wang. Wang xun''er knelt in front of the old man''s grave and cried for a long time. He said that he would choose a geomantic treasure land for him to bury again after this event.


    The little monk just fell off the qianhun''s pawn and hurt his head. He was a little confused. Everyone took a lot of ointment on his body. After daubing it for him, he bandaged it up and sat there without saying a word.


    How many people discuss where to go next? Zhang Yaowu, the patriarch of Zhangjia, led the eight helmsman to sit in Shaolin Temple. He had contacted the first day of junior high school and asked him to deal with the affairs of Fengdu before taking me directly. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to go to Shaolin. The whereabouts of Huangchao and longqingqiu are unknown. Eight million evil spirits roam the world. The most unlikely place for them to go is Shaolin Temple.


    We stayed in Fengdu for about a day and a night, but we felt as if we were separated from each other. When I took out my mobile phone, I saw abnormal weather everywhere. There was hail in Shanghai, snow in June in Changsha, small-scale earthquake in Northeast China, rainstorm in many places. There would be a big disaster in the world, and the heaven and the earth also felt.


    At this time, two people came from afar. We thought they were the enemy, and all of them were alert!


    When I came closer, I saw a pretty young lady in white. Another was an amiable monk with a high nose, two thick frosty white eyebrows and clear eyes. It gave me a sense of old age.


    I recognized at a glance that the girl was cold as frost in the cold house of Tianshan Mountain, but the eminent monk was a little strangers.


    The eminent monk announced the Buddha''s name, and the black hearted monk who was sitting on the stone eating the chicken''s butt turned his head and looked at it. He quickly hid the chicken''s butt, smeared the grease on his mouth and said: "you are Elder Sansheng


    The eminent monk didn''t recognize it for a long time. The black hearted monk clapped his chest: "I''m the release tiger!"


    "Ah, you are a tiger!"


    Monks all have a monk''s name. In addition, there is a Dharma name. The monk''s name is Shi Xiaohu, which is too funny.


    The black heart monk excitedly wants to hug elder Sansheng. When the other side sees that he is covered with oil, he quickly retreats. Monk heixin introduced to us that elder Sansheng is a senior monk of the Dharma generation of Shaolin Temple, a generation higher than the abbot. When he was young, monk heixin was enlightened by him.


    However, the relationship between the two is very wonderful. I only heard the sound but I didn''t see the face. At that time, elder Sansheng was on the wall of damoyan in Shaolin Temple. The black heart monk became a monk to avoid gambling debts. He couldn''t stand the hardships in the temple. Every day when the abbot told him to work, he would sneak out to play. Once in a while, I found a person sitting in the cave and chatted with him every day. Elder Sansheng has a profound cultivation and the reason is simple and easy to understand, which benefits the black heart monk a lot.


    Until the black heart monk was later expelled from Shaolin, elder Sansheng was still in the cave to meditate on the wall. They never met each other all the time, but the black heart monk always remembered his voice.


    The first day of the first year asked: "excuse me, elder, how old is he this year?"


    Three life elder ha ha a smile: "old man this year 105."I saw a light golden light on him. He was a real eminent monk, and I couldn''t help being awed.


    As for why Leng rufrost came here with elder Sansheng, when I asked, Leng rufrost said coldly, "I had a fight with Zhang Yaowu!"


    It turned out that Shaolin Temple invited the world''s experts to discuss how to deal with longqingqiu, seal the Yellow nest, and Leng''s family and Zhangjia''s were present. As for the descendants of Ou Yezi, they didn''t have to think about it. Naturally, they were absent. They have always been idle and wild cranes, just burying their heads and forging swords. Even if the sky falls outside, they have nothing to do with them.


    Leng''s family and Zhang''s family were supposed to be on an equal footing, but Zhang Yaowu gave orders everywhere, which made them very unhappy. Zhang Yaowu plans to take Shaolin as the stronghold, but the cold family''s Wangqi master finds out that the evil spirits escaped from the local government are going south. They decide to take Hengyang as the stronghold, because Hengyang is the center of the whole Central Plains, where they set up a large array of detention Yin. Maybe eight million evil spirits can be sealed with the strength of all the people!


    But Zhang Yaowu didn''t take this idea. Leng rufrost ridiculed him for asking for a sword and took Leng''s family with him. The rest of Leng''s family went to Hengyang first. She heard that we were in Fengdu, Shaolin Temple, and she was going to meet us here. As a result, she was attacked by a group of evil spirits on the way. Thanks to the help of elder Sansheng, the two went together.


    At that time, I was a little uncertain. Wang explained, "there has been a saying that wild geese return to Hengyang since ancient times. When they return to Hengyang, they will not fly south again. It is indeed the center of the Central Plains!"


    Elder Sansheng and Zhang sang a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, I looked up at the sky last night and found that there was a evil spirit staying here, so I came here alone. But just now the evil spirit has left and gone to the south. I agree with benefactor Leng. "


    Cold as frost saw that two people agreed and smiled quietly: "Leng family has lived in Xinjiang for a long time, in the Gobi wilderness, and has a boundless horizon. Since ancient times, they have mastered a unique skill of looking at Qi, and there is absolutely no mistake in setting up the array in Hengyang."


    At the beginning, he nodded: "in this case, it''s OK to go there! It is the common responsibility of all practitioners in the world to stop this unprecedented catastrophe. No matter who is in command or by what means. "


    I said, "OK, let''s go to Hengyang!"


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 2557

    It''s as cold as frost to pack a bus. At present, the whole Central Plains is under heavy rain. The plane can''t take off at all.


    I slept in the car and had a lot of nightmares. When I woke up the next day, I was in Huaihua. People got out of the car to have a rest and found a place to eat. The main thing was to solve physiological problems. Black heart monk directly rushed to the side of the road and opened the valve to let the water go. Once the Taoist priest was clear, he murmured: "it''s insulting Then take out two mineral water bottles full of clear yellow liquid from under the seat.


    Little monk is a bit silly. I helped him to go to the toilet with junior one. His injury was not serious, but he was left with a sequela by Huang Chao. According to Taoist priest Yiqing, one soul and one soul were lost in Fengdu.


    In fact, his condition was even worse before. He didn''t even blink. It was like death, but it worried us badly. I had a diagnosis with dangmai bingluo silk. Zhang Zhongjing''s diagnosis made me almost spit blood. In a word, "this is a disease of brain damage. There is no medicine to cure it.".


    Later, Sangang always took the little monk''s hand to read "the wish Sutra of the king of Tibetans". After reading a sentence, the little monk repeated it stupidly, and slowly recovered some of his mind, which made me deeply admire the profound Buddhist cultivation of elder sangsheng!


    Taoism talks about three souls and seven spirits. Once people have no soul, they will die. But Buddhism doesn''t have this set. They only have eight senses. Elder Sansheng thinks that the little monk has all the eight senses, but he is disturbed by the demons. As long as he continues to use scriptures to attack his original mind, he can recover himself.


    At present, evil spirits are wandering around. Little monk is still more safe with us. There are several such news on the Internet these days. The plant patients who have been in bed for many years suddenly wake up and turn around, but they don''t recognize each other. They are possessed by the spirits!


    We had a meal in Huaihua, and arrived at Hengyang in the evening. After getting off the bus, I looked up at the sky and saw that countless Yin Qi gathered on the top of my head. The whole sky was already dark, even without the eyes of heaven.


    Leng''s family is right. This is the center of the devil''s road!


    Leng rufrost took us to a five-star hotel. I asked her when she would start setting up the array. She said she was not in a hurry. There are still several people to come tomorrow. At present, all the heroes in the world are fighting against Longquan Mountain Villa. The pattern of "East Europe is cold in the west, South Dragon is cold in the north" will be broken! I feel that Leng family wants to take advantage of this catastrophe to lay down their position in the Central Plains. The more dangerous it is, the more people will plan for themselves.


    I just hope it''s over soon. I''ll go back to see Yin Xinyue and fan fan.


    The next morning, on the first day of the lunar new year, he handed me a mobile phone and said that Zhang Yaowu was looking for me. On the phone, he swore. They learned that we were in Fengdu and were going to deal with Huangchao and longqingqiu together when we came out. Unexpectedly, I acted alone without saying hello, or together with Leng''s family.


    "Jiulin, you are the successor of Zhangjia in the future. What is your position?" Said Zhang Yaowu.


    I light smile: "I have no position, as long as the eradication of long Qingqiu on the line."


    Afraid that he would scold me again, I just hung up the phone and moved to the Mafia to wipe out all the entrances of Longquan villa. I think I have done my duty.


    We prepared and drove to Hengshan, got off and walked. Just after the rainstorm, the peaks of Hengshan Mountain are green and green, but we are not here to travel, and we are not in the mood to travel.


    Hengshan is the burial place of Zhu Rong, the God of fire. At that time, the Yellow Emperor asked Zhu Rong why the mountain was called Hengshan? Zhu Rong replied that the mountain is located in the center of Kunlun Mountain and yunmengze, just like the fulcrum of the balance, so it got its name.


    Zhu Rong was granted here by the Yellow Emperor. He taught the local people to use fire. He was regarded as the ancestor god of the Chu state. After his death, he was buried in the Red Emperor peak.


    We trudged all the way. In the evening, we arrived at two peaks, which looked like two round and pointed rice silos from afar. These two mountains are called shizhufeng. In ancient times, "Zhuo" means warehouse. It''s said that it''s the granary of the world. When it rains in summer, we can hear the rumbling sound in the valley. The local people say that the closing of the rice storehouse indicates a good harvest. If they don''t hear this sound, the harvest will drop sharply this year.


    There is also a saying that there were three Jiahe plants growing in the valley, which were taller than people, and the grain produced was bigger than cantaloupe. If all three Jiahe plants bear fruit this year, it means that there will be a good harvest in the world. If there is only one or two plants, the harvest will be ordinary. If none of the three plants bear fruit, it will be a great waste in the world.


    At the end of the Tang Dynasty, when the world was in turmoil, three Jiahe plants even produced red grains, which were blood inside. It was probably a kind of reaction between heaven and man. As expected, three Jiahe plants died suddenly when they reached the Yuan Dynasty!


    It can be said that it is a blessed place with a unique shape. It is surrounded by mountains and barriers. Leng''s family plans to set up array here and has already spent money to evacuate a small village nearby.


    We walked into the small village at the foot of the mountain. Someone was waiting here early. She was an old lady with a crystal crutch. She talked with Leng rufrost and nodded to us, "you guys, I''m Leng Er Niang, the mother of Leng rufrost. Thank you for your help this time. Leng family will never forget this kindness!"


    In addition to our group, there are more than a dozen people in the practice together. It is said that there is also a descendant of the body chaser in Western Hunan. He has a pale face and a gloomy expression. He didn''t say a word on the road.In addition, a group of experts, including cold family suit men, are not too many. In fact, eight million evil spirits are not enough to fear. Long Qingqiu is seriously injured at the moment. I''m only worried about Huang Chao!


    Because it was late, we found a room in the village to live in. The cold family cooked a large pot of military food, which is a kind of hard block made of mixed grains and grains. It''s the same as the paste. Naturally, the taste is not good. I don''t want to eat half a bowl.


    At present, the meal was very depressing. Later, Wang xun''er turned out a bag of Longjing tea from his backpack, picked a clean pot and cooked a large pot of fragrant tea, which made the atmosphere slightly active.


    I''ve never thought Longjing tea is so delicious when you drink tea with enamel jars, lunch boxes and sea bowls.


    I live in a room with junior one. He asked me, "did the demon lord say anything to you?"


    I said no, I was a bit curious about the appearance of being speechless in the first year of junior high school. It''s hard not to find out what happened to me in the first year of junior high school?


    I know with his character, even if ask also can''t say, turn out the light to sleep. This is a forest in the deep mountains. In addition to sleeping too early, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. All of a sudden, the ring on my hand flickered, and a figure floated outside the window.


    On the first day of the first year, he suddenly turned over and sat up, but he didn''t fall asleep


    We put on our clothes and went out. Wang xun''er temporarily lent the sword to the first envoy of the first year of junior high school. He carried eight Han swords on his back and held the sword in his hand. He searched with us everywhere. In the dim moonlight, I saw a man standing by the well in the village, throwing something in it.


    "Damn it, we got spies in between!" I said, gnashing my teeth.


    My voice was very low, but it still alarmed the man. He suddenly started to run and made a gesture at the beginning of the day. We both surrounded him.


    Like a loach, the man ran from east to west and escaped from the village. I offered an invisible needle and broke his knee. He fell to the ground.


    I drew out the ghost and God chopping twin knives and prepared to go to him to force him. Unexpectedly, as soon as I met his collar, he suddenly turned his head and bit me. His face was pale, and it was covered with cracks and his eyes were pale. At first, he quickly put the tip of the sword into his mouth and nailed him to the ground.


    The man''s head is still moving after being pierced by a sword. This is a corpse manipulated by

 Chapter 2558

    Seeing the living corpse, I immediately thought of the corpse chaser in Xiangxi, who is gloomy. I applied some medicine to Chuichi and changed my clothes. If the cold family saw that he was injured tomorrow, I would make a big article. At present, I can only bear it.


    The next morning, I woke up and found that the well was sealed with stone. Leng''s family was drawing a formation in the open space outside the village. This formation was too large, and had to use the mapping instrument to draw a map. The work amount was huge.


    Our task is to have a good rest. When the formation opens, 8 million evil spirits will gather here, and the valley will turn into a hell on earth in an instant!


    Cold like frost came to apologize with us for last night''s incident: "my mother has always been this temper, please forgive me a lot."


    I said, "it''s OK. Anyway, we only cooperate this time."


    Cold as Frost''s face shuashed red, probably thought I was angry. In fact, I don''t mean that. I''ve already got a retreat in my mind. When this trip is over, I''ll close the shop and live a good life, and then I''ll ask about the situation in the Jianghu.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance. A man came and said, "come here quickly, miss. Something strange happened!"


    We used to see that several people of the painting array fell on the ground and twitched constantly, and the ground covered by the large array was bleeding continuously. At the beginning of the year, he held a handful of soil mixed with ink and put it under his nose and sniffed the temperature. "It''s mixed with dingyang powder!"


    Dingyang powder is actually the powder made from the dried horns of the old buffalo. It''s the most Yang in all known materials. It''s amazing. I dare not use it at all.


    Moreover, the array is negative, and the positive materials should not be used. The blood of eels and the ashes of plants and trees mixed in the ink. Once the painting array is made of the wrong materials, it becomes a vicious array, which forces the spirits out of the ground. Even the people in the painting array are backfired.


    In the blood oozing out of the ground, a face appeared constantly, because the spirit couldn''t appear in the daytime. Leng Er Niang stood by with a crutch and looked at it, I wonder if it was my illusion? There was a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    PS: the underworld merchants will start watching the ending on the 16th! Please pay attention to the author''s prestige official account: the old section of Dao men. The subsequent chapters will be distributed free of charge as welfare. In the future, we will update the stories of Wei Yu, Jiang Dayu and the first-class classic characters.)

 Chapter 2559

    Those people were so overwhelmed by the ghost that they could only shovel all the earth a little bit. What''s worse is that the array is too big, and the materials brought are used up at one time. Leng Er Niang orders people to go out and buy materials again.


    A few of us are almost crazy. The outside world is in a mess. We can only live in a small mountain village. The Taoist priest once told us to leave several times. Other people also have this meaning. Leng Er Niang''s attitude is that she likes to leave or not to leave, or not to leave!


    But she said it in her mouth, but in private she sent someone to stare at us, which made me very unhappy.


    That evening, several of us gathered around the fire to discuss. A Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty said, "what''s the attitude of the eight women whose surname is Leng? They will leave tomorrow if they offend me."


    "The first one said:" I think there is a fraud in this matter. The person who destroys the formation may be lenger Niang herself


    That night, lenger Er Niang knocked on the first staff of junior high school, and I felt that this man was a little strange, but I didn''t think of this, and asked, "why does she want to destroy the array herself?"


    A clear road long way: "this does not know to put? He wants to trap us. "


    "What does she want?" I suddenly had an idea: "is lenger Niang from Longquan Mountain Villa?"


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. It''s unbelievable! Leng family and Longquan villa are equal in name. Is Leng family even the owner controlled by Longquan villa?


    The next day, there was a news that because of the rainstorm outside, the buyer of materials was delayed on the road. We had been here for four days. There was a fire in our hearts. I immediately said, "go away, don''t mix with the cold family!"


    Now packing for departure, elder Sansheng came up and said, "almsgiver Zhang, please borrow your cell phone."


    There''s no signal here. My cell phone hasn''t turned on in a few days. I don''t know what he borrowed, so I lent it to him.


    We went to see lengrushuang to say goodbye. Lengrushuang was shocked to hear that we were going to leave. "Mr. Zhang, you leave us alone and wait for eight million evil spirits to gather here. How can we deal with them?"


    "We don''t want to, but your mother has been procrastinating. I don''t know what she''s doing? Let alone eight million evil spirits. Now one of them can''t be sealed. We plan to go to Shaolin and join Zhangjia. "


    It''s no use trying to persuade Leng Rushuang. I''m determined to leave this time, but I''m passively wasting my time here. I really want to take Leng Er Niang and beat her up.


    "Go, where can you go? After a few days of heavy rain, there are mudslides and landslides in the mountains. Be careful to die in the mountains. " A voice came, looking back, it was lenger Niang.


    I was biting my teeth. She said the truth. It has been rainy in the valley these days. The situation outside can be imagined. So she said, "we can stay, but you have to make sure of one thing."


    "You say!" Leng Er Niang said.


    "The next battle will be painted by us, and the sealing ceremony will be presided over by us." I said.


    Lenger Niang said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang is a man of great accomplishments. You are willing to choose this beam. I have no problem!"


    This is a strange saying. I have asked the 18 generations of Leng''s ancestors to say hello in my heart.


    Back in the room, everyone was more and more depressed. At this time, elder Sansheng came in: "almsgiver Zhang, everyone, there is something I didn''t want to say, but it''s about everyone''s safety, so I have to say."


    I nodded: "elder Sansheng, don''t show off, just say it."


    "Please look at this!"


    He picked up my mobile phone and recorded an image. It was taken secretly. The person in the picture was a little monk.


    The little monk has been resting for a few days because of his confusion. His face is dull and his lips are moving. It seems that he is talking. I turned up the volume, heard him learn the tune of cold two niangs: "Mr. Zhang cultivation is high and deep, you are willing to pick this beam, I am no problem!" As like as two peas, he grinned and looked exactly like the two cold ladies.


    I suddenly felt creepy. This video was shot five minutes ago, when lenger Er Niang just talked to us.


    My first reaction is that the little monk is controlled by lenger Niang, but it doesn''t seem to make sense. Does it make any sense for her to control the little monk to learn from her in the black room?


    It seems that there is only one possibility. The little monk is controlling her!


    I asked elder Sansheng how he found out? He said that in the past two days, he recited "the wish Sutra of the king of Tibet" for the little monk every day to dispel the demons. The little monk recovered very quickly, but there was something wrong with him. This feeling was very subtle. Maybe the little monk had a bad temper.


    Last night, elder Sansheng went to him and heard the little monk talking to himself in the room. At that time, he didn''t understand who he was talking to. Then I suddenly thought of this possibility, and I used my cell phone to take the evidence.


    Can one living person control another living person? It should be OK, but it is strange to put it on the little monk. He is clearly a Buddhist disciple, how can he use this evil method.


    I have an idea that I don''t even want to admit. Huang Chao is still remotely controlling the little monk to let us kill each other.Everyone was silent. A Taoist priest suddenly said, "there''s a fire in the backyard. How can I do this? I''ll take care of him!"


    "Hey, calm down!"


    Before I finished speaking, Taoist priest had rushed out. We had to go out together and came to the little monk''s house. There was no one in it. I said, "how old are you? Can you do things rationally?"


    At this time, my neck suddenly tightened, and I had been pinched by the Taoist priest. He lifted me up with great strength. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. It was like a change of person.


    "Let go of brother Zhang!"


    Wang xun''er sweeps Taoist Yiqing to the ground and his head hits the ground heavily. I''m worried about his injury. I went to check and saw if he picked up a stool and swung it over and smashed it on my head.


    I have Yin spirit to protect my body. At the moment when the bench touches my head, there is a stream of Yin Qi to block it for me. However, I was still hit by some shocks, and I felt the tinnitus in my ears.


    The Taoist priest kicked me away, rushed out quickly, and ran out of sight.


    We chased out and saw two people coming. One was Lao Chen, the other was Xiao Bai. They were all in the same trade. They often drank tea and smoked together these two days. I asked them if they saw Taoist priest Yiqing, and Chen said, "no, you quarreled? That old way is very angry. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Just as I turned around, Chen suddenly grabbed my arm from behind and shouted to Xiaobai, "kill Zhang Jiulin!"


    Xiaobai pulls out a dagger and stabs me in the stomach. His eyes are as insidious as those of yiqingdaochang. On the first day of the first year, a sword stabbed Xiao Bai''s wrist. I took the opportunity to hit Lao Chen''s face with the back of my head, and they fled.


    I said, "it''s too fucking evil. I controlled three people in a flash. I didn''t use Yin so fast."


    "The first way:" is the little monk and yellow nest the same, see who can control each other instantly


    I said in horror, "I see. The little monk is the Yellow nest!"


    Then someone exclaimed, "no, it''s on fire!" At a distance, several thatched houses were burning. The crackling sound of burning was mixed with the sound of swords touching. We used to see that several cold families were fighting each other. At a glance, the eyes were obviously controlled.


    Leng Er Niang has killed several of her subordinates by herself. She is covered with blood, her eyes are vicious, and her face is full of ferocious and bloodthirsty smile. Leng rufrost shook his sword and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to kill yourself?"


    "He is controlled by the Yellow nest!" I cried out, "everyone back, let''s deal with it."


    "Huang Chao, how could he be here?" Cold as frost.


    At this time, there was a gloomy voice on the roof: "Zhang''s family name is Xiaoer. You want to seal my eight million evil spirits, too? Now, I will mobilize 100000 evil spirits to play with you! "

 Chapter 2560

    I subconsciously looked back and saw that it was the little monk standing on the roof. At the beginning of the day, I shouted, "don''t look into his eyes, it will be controlled!"


    Three grow old Li to shout: "Xiu Luo evil spirit, don''t be presumptuous!"


    He meditated with the palm, and a golden light appeared on his body, and the sound of Sanskrit echoed in my ears. I don''t know what magic he used. With a bang, the whole roof collapsed. The little monk fell into the room directly.


    I was shocked that elder Sansheng''s accomplishments were approaching the supreme level.


    "Stinking monk, look at the move!"


    Lenger Er Niang splits a crutch and elder Sansheng doesn''t hide. I shout out, "be careful, master!"


    We are a few steps away. It''s too late to save him. Unexpectedly, elder Sansheng sat cross legged and muttered the Sutra of the original wish of the king of Tibet. His voice was very low, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Lenger Niang''s crystal crutch was suspended in the air. Her face was frightened. Other people controlled by the Yellow nest threw weapons, held their heads and moaned, then vomited.


    These people, including lenger Niang, were all knocked to the ground by Sansheng. Leng Rushan came to check lenger Niang''s condition. Elder Sansheng explained: "don''t worry, benefactor. They haven''t been invaded too deeply by the mind demon. They''ll be OK after a rest..."


    "Thank you very much, master!" cold as frost said gratefully


    At this time, the side wall of that room suddenly collapsed, and the little monk ran out of it, laughing wildly, to the open space outside the village. I and the first immediately catch up, run to the corner of my eye to see a person standing in the room, it is a long way under control.


    He jumped straight at me and I scolded, "don''t be too shameful!"


    With a wave of my fist upward, a stream of Yin Qi was released, forming a huge black fist on my fist, which directly hit Yiqing Taoist priest away. I''m a bit regretful. I shouldn''t have done so much. What if I killed the old man.


    "Nine Lin, look at the sky!" Said junior one.


    When I looked up, I saw that the originally gloomy sky suddenly became darker. A strong Yin Qi gathered above, and many people appeared on the mountains in all directions. Dingqing saw that there were some ancient soldiers on skeleton horses, with tattered yellow flags on their backs.


    It is said that there is a secret army under Huang Chao''s account, called Huang Qi army. These people were originally demobilized, with a total of 500000. In order to turn them into killing tools, Huang Chao ordered all of them not to carry weapons, and then locked them in a dead city for a month. In order to survive, they can only kill each other and eat meat. This method is like refining insects. At last, there are 100000 people left, each of whom has red eyes and is addicted to killing. It can be called the world Shura! Every time they are sent to fight against difficulties, the slaughterhouse is also the first group of people to bear the brunt. When they catch women and children, they will eat them alive with drool.


    These people have accumulated a lot of toxins due to their long-term eating of human flesh. The body surface is covered with corpses, gums are rotten, teeth are like canine teeth, and eyes are congested. In the end, the 100000 people who were captured by Huang Chao were defeated by the army. No king dared to take them in, so they all cut off their heads. Their meat was not even eaten by wild dogs. It would be poisoned. They could only be left in the Weihe plain to rot. Later, there were often Yin soldiers fighting with each other in that place. When the wind blew, they survived and continued to fight, which was extremely terrifying.


    The little monk stood in the open space and shouted, "you have suffered in hell, soldiers. The flesh and blood of these living people is the wind reception banquet that our king has equipped for you!"


    There was an excited cry from all directions. Suddenly, the earth was shaking. I saw those ghost soldiers rush down the cliff directly. This kind of thing can''t be done by the spirits in general.


    All of us ran over. Elder Sansheng had chanted a mantra to dispel Taoist priest Yiqing''s mind demon, but his appearance was a bit depressed.


    "How could this happen?" they said


    I didn''t see Wang xun''er. She was afraid that she would be left alone in the house. She was about to find her. She came with a bag. "Brother Zhang, there are some ink and rooster blood in the bag. I don''t know if it''s useful or not."


    At the beginning of the passage, "there are so many ghosts that we can''t deal with. We have to set up the array!"


    It will take some time to set up the array. These ghost soldiers are surging like mountains, collapses and tsunamis. I said, "they can resist them together with spells, and can''t find a place to hide."


    At the beginning of the year, he mixed chicken blood and ink and began to set up the array. A Taoist priest in the Qing Dynasty said to Wang xun''er, "girl, go and get some delicious and delicious things, wine and fruit, not meat and smell, but some sandalwood."


    "Why?" Asked Wang.


    "I''d like to ask the God to come down!" A long way back.


    Wang xun''er is a little unconvinced. She went, afraid that she would be in danger. I asked black heart monk to protect her.


    I stood on a high place, drew a circle on my head with my hand, and gradually a whip of Yin Qi appeared on my hand. A man said to me, "little brother, are you crazy? Can the whip kill the spirit of yin?"


    I ignored him and continued to whip. The whip grew longer and longer. At last, it was hundreds of meters long. With my waving, everyone was enveloped in a circle. I kept growing it


    At this time, the ghost soldiers had rushed down the hillside and surrounded us. I shook the Yin gas whip severely. There was a lot of noise. All the ghost soldiers in all directions were swept down immediately. Once the ghost soldiers in front of us are down, the ghost soldiers in the back step on it and roll down. The attack momentum is suddenly broken down, and everyone''s eyes are straight.But the lost Yin Qi was immediately absorbed by the ghost soldiers. The weapon of Yin Qi illusion is just like the meat bun beating the dog. It can only solve the temporary danger. Too much use will promote their strength.


    The skeleton horse in their crotch broke up as soon as they fell, and then became Yin Qi and disappeared. These were all illusory. The ghost soldiers fell on the ground like beasts, fell down like beasts, opened their fangs, roared and rushed over.


    "Heaven is majestic, sweep away the evil atmosphere! Liu dingliu Jia, come to help A long voice read a clear road, he placed in front of a lot of fruit, twelve runes written on the name of liudingliujia.


    In an instant, there are twelve golden lights penetrating the dark clouds. Twelve golden armor gods will come down from the sky. Each of them is as big as a giant. The place where they land is like a meteor hitting the earth, shaking up a lot of ghost soldiers. They wielded broadsword, long spear and copper hammer to fight with the ghost soldiers. The ghost soldiers who were killed turned into a group of Yin Qi with a scream.


    The crowd was shocked and shouted, "living immortal!"


    The Taoist priest Yiqing is very comfortable with his beard and smile, but I''ve seen the so-called generals of heaven before. If I can''t survive in this situation for a long time, I call on everyone to hurry up and help!


    I sacrifice the invisible needle and shoot it into the ghost army. How can I control the direction? Each place is like a string of beads, but they only pause after being injured, and soon absorb Yin Qi to repair themselves.


    All of them took out their fellows to fight with the ghost soldiers. However, a group of ghost soldiers soon fell on the ground, biting their flesh and blood to the ground.


    I pour Yang Qi into the ghost and God chopping twin sabres. When I see the ghost, I will chop them. I chop them all the way.


    Cold as frost offered the icy spirit sword, the God of the cold family. It was so cold that it could freeze all the ghost soldiers and break them into one place. I thought it was really powerful!


    After all, it''s a hundred thousand ghost soldiers. Soon the gods and generals summoned by the Taoist priest were killed one after another. Several of us were also isolated in the ghost soldiers. There were all ferocious faces on all sides. We were in a very dangerous situation!

 Chapter 2561

    This fierce battle lasted for five minutes. I don''t know how many times I''ve suffered. In addition to the spirit attack, these ghost soldiers will bite people. My shoulder and back are each bitten. Because of too much blood loss, my vision is a bit blurred.


    Everyone is fighting alone. From time to time, I can hear the scream of the living being torn apart. It''s frightening. In my heart, I pray silently that it''s not my own person who died.


    At this time, the little monk stood at a high place and shouted, "Zhang''s name is Xiao''er, what can you do! Soldiers, kill him! "


    After that, he tore off the monk''s robe, put his hands into the skin of his chest, and tried to break it outwards. His ribs were broken from the middle, and the whole chest was opened like a cupboard door. The heart, liver and lungs inside splashed to the ground, and the little monk fell on his knees with no eyes on him. The ghost soldiers around him rushed up to share his flesh and blood.


    "No!"


    I immediately rushed to my head with blood, burst a aura from my body, and shook away all the ghost soldiers around me.


    But they are like tides, closing up as soon as they open. I clenched my teeth, lengthened the blades of the two sabres with the shape of the shadow illusion, and cut them in circles. A row of heads were cut off, and more than ten ghost soldiers fell to the ground and died. However, several powerful ghost soldiers took their heads with their hands and put them back on their necks.


    When I saw this scene, I was completely despairing. What a strong and horrible spirit it was!


    At this time, the two swords quickly swept over and cut a path in the ghost army. At first, he rushed out with two swords in his hands and said to me, "the array has been set up. Hurry up!"


    "Why not start it?" I asked.


    "I can''t start it. At this moment..." There was a trace of despair in his eyes.


    We strive to kill ghost soldiers, inch by inch move forward, suddenly heard a cry: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking in that direction, lenger Niang is covered with blood and holds crystal crutches. Leng rufrost wants to help her up. She pushes Leng rufrost away, and the crutches bloom with white light. She bravely enters the ghost army and is wrapped into a ball in a flash.


    Lenger Niang shouted with her last strength: "Leng''s family only have to stand dead, not kneel to live, ice soul and jade pieces!"


    The next moment, crystal crutches suddenly shot out countless blood red ice crystals, and the ghost soldiers around poured into one, creating a cold zone in the sea tide of ghost soldiers.


    Later, I learned that this is the unique move of cold family in Tianshan Mountain. Insert the crystal crutch into your body, and the blood all over your body will coagulate into blood color, and then shoot in all directions. The price is that your body will be split and your soul will fly away.


    At the last moment of her life, lenger Niang shows the dignity of Leng''s master!


    We rushed into the vacuum zone created by lengerniang''s life. The ground was full of viscera and meat. The ghost soldiers around were stimulated by the smell of blood and became more crazy. Cold as frost, she was very embarrassed. Her white clothes had been dyed red with blood. Seeing her mother''s sacrifice with her own eyes, she began to cry and lost her fighting spirit. I shouted for her to resist the ghost soldiers: "it''s not a sad time, let''s kill!"


    "Yellow nest, I''ll fight you!"


    Cold as frost, her eyes were shining, and a chill came out of her body. The blood on her clothes instantly condensed into a layer of ice shell. She rushed into the ghost army completely by suicide, and cut right and left.


    In order to protect her, I and junior one also fought with twelve points of strength, but just killed a blank, and the ghost soldiers in the back immediately made up. Every ghost soldier has done me little damage, but it''s terrible to accumulate it.


    I was aching all over. My body was cold. I couldn''t even lift my arm. My vision was blurred.


    The first drink: "sword immortal Lu Dongbin, upper body!"


    He shouted three times, and then rushed out of his back a vague phantom. After cutting down several ghost soldiers, he disappeared. At the first time, he vomited a lot of blood, so there was not much power left in his body, and even LV Dongbin could not summon it.


    He said to me: "Jiulin, this time we really can''t go back to the sky..."


    "Don''t say that. As long as there is one breath left, there is hope! Call the spirit! "


    I put the right hand with the ring of all spirits on it, and in an instant, countless spirits came out to fight with the Yin soldiers in all directions. This move is to drink poison to quench thirst, but I have no way to do it. The strength of ghost soldiers is far better than that of Yin spirit. In an instant, most of the Yin spirit will be killed. The Yin spirit will become Yin Qi and be absorbed by them. On the contrary, it will become more powerful.


    "The first said:" do not use this move, sooner or later are to die, meaningless


    I shook my head and said, "it''s a second to delay!"


    He closed his eyes and began to chant. There was a breath of black air under his feet. The black air automatically went into his mouth and nose. My heart was appalled. He was sacrificing his own flesh and giving his body to the spirit. The price was death.


    Every Yin merchant knows some evil methods more or less, but we have our own bottom line, which is not easy to use.


    Seeing his sacrifice, I immediately stopped him and said, "we can''t die here together, can we? It''s also good to have one alive to go out. I hope that person is you. ""Do you have to sacrifice yourself like the little white dragon and the old six?" I cried? Have you thought about how I feel? "


    "Jiulin, no matter how much you pay, you must live because you have your own mission." T-shirt man way.


    I punched him and shouted, "what the hell can I do? I deserve your protection!"


    At this time, the spirit I released has been digested by the ghost soldiers. We can only continue to resist the tide of ghost soldiers. Every second is as painful as suffering. I even want to end it by myself and suffer less pain, but I can''t give up watching the first day of junior high school still fighting with blood all over my body!


    The movement on my hand has become a mechanical swing. I don''t know how many times I was stabbed by the ghost soldier''s gun. My legs are shaking and I can''t support my body. My head is blank and everything around me becomes unreal.


    Finally, I was stabbed in the back of a long gun into the socket of my leg, muscles suddenly twitch, and then kneel on the ground. Those ghost soldiers who have been salivating for a long time simply threw their weapons and rushed to bite me. Their sharp teeth pierced into the meat. Even the pain was numb. It seemed that the body I was bitten was not my own body at all. I just hope that this will end soon.


    At this time, there was a flash of golden light at our feet. The voice of chanting sutras came from our ears, like a warm current flowing into our bodies. The voice of elder Sansheng clearly came into everyone''s ears: "everyone, hurry up to my side!"


    In this warm flow of moisture, I recovered some strength, an instant shock to open the body of ghost soldiers, the first shout: "kill!" The three men rallied and fought with all their strength. As the distance between us and elder Sansheng continued to shorten, I saw that other people were also struggling to break through and join in the direction of elder Sansheng.


    Three grow old cross legged and sit, chant mantra ceaselessly, on the body release a layer of golden aperture, like a bright light in the ocean to guide everyone.


    But this is undoubtedly to expose himself. More and more ghost soldiers are throwing themselves at him, and his golden light is gradually unable to resist. At last, Jin Guang suddenly collapsed. Countless ghost soldiers grabbed his body and bit him, which made him covered with blood. However, elder Sansheng tried hard to read scriptures to guide us.


    When I saw this scene, my eyes were sore, and I thought of the scene when master Baimei died. I secretly vowed that this time I would never let elder Sansheng die for us!


    At the same time, I roared and bravely cut down a large number of ghost soldiers. At this time, elder Sansheng was wrapped in a thick layer of ghost soldiers. When he saw us, his bloody face showed a kind smile, and then closed his eyes

 Chapter 2562

    When I saw elder Sansheng fall down, I cried out angrily, killed the last few ghost soldiers and ran to him, releasing a stream of Yin Qi to force away the ghost soldiers who were gnawing at his body.


    I helped him up, three grow old and say: "quick, start the big battle..."


    I looked down and saw that the original array had been completely submerged by ghost soldiers. It''s impossible to launch it in such a chaotic scene!


    At this time, Taoist priest Yiqing, monk heixin and Wang xun''er killed them. Taoist priest Yiqing had a stick in his hand, which was covered with sword light. Monk heixin copied a string of prayer beads. Wang xun''er''s move is the most special. She pasted two of the most powerful talismans that I had given her to defend herself on her legs. One foot is a ghost soldier. The three are the same as us, all of them are covered with blood.


    If elder Sansheng didn''t sacrifice his life to lead us, we would have been wiped out by ghost soldiers for a long time. A Taoist priest went up to touch elder Sansheng''s nose and said, "old monk still has a breath!" Then he felt out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    I roared: "everyone, stand for me for ten seconds, I''ll start the battle!"


    "All right, let''s give you our lives!" The black heart monk said, riding the black bear to kill into the ghost army.


    I took out the soul sucking puppet from my arms and put it in the center of the array. Then I sat down cross legged and began to chant mantras. I turned a deaf ear to the sound of fighting. When I read the last sentence, a wind suddenly swirled around me.


    I opened my eyes and said, "heaven and earth are limitless, open!"


    The eyes of the soul sucking couple radiate red light. The ghost soldiers in all directions are drawn by an invisible force, turning into Yin Qi and being absorbed. The sound of ghosts, crying and howling is endless.


    The crowd was relieved and watched the 100000 ghost soldiers whirling around like being sucked by a tornado. The place we were in was the eye of a calm storm.


    It took me five minutes to seal all the ghost soldiers. This is the most insidious experience I have ever had in my life. I found something out of the historical data, and the array was full.


    The whole array is bubbling like a pool of black water. From time to time, there are ghost hands struggling to escape. However, they are soon sucked into the stomach by the soul sucking couple, and the soul holding array no longer exists.


    Looking at it, the whole village has been razed to the ground. There is blood everywhere. The dead people have not even a hair left.


    "What about the little monk?" Wang asked


    "Dead, yellow nest killed him."


    After listening to me, there was some sadness in everyone''s eyes. We went to see elder Sansheng''s injury. He was flushed by Yin Qi and lost too much blood. His whole body was cold. If it wasn''t for Taoist priest Yiqing''s pills, I would have died.


    We quickly took out the ointment to smear the wound for him. After bandaging, elder Sansheng woke up and said, "well done, benefactor did it..."


    "Master, don''t do such a thing again, will you?" I said bitterly.


    He smiled miserably: "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    Elder Sansheng is really a great master of goodness and truth. I even feel that we are late for each other.


    The cloud on the top of the head still hasn''t disappeared. At this time, a voice came from above: "you have two abilities! One hundred thousand ghost soldiers didn''t kill you. Next is one million. Enjoy yourself. "


    A clear road long scold: "bastard, still want to come?"


    Wang xun''er asked, "why doesn''t Huang Chao show up in person? The one hundred thousand ghost soldiers just now, together with his own dignity, we are doomed. "


    I said: "he is probably not here. The little monk is just a puppet controlled by him remotely. Otherwise, he would have moved. We are his eyesore." I look up at the sky, the dark clouds rolling in the sky, a few strong Yin Qi is gathering, I sigh: "I''m afraid he will show himself this time!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Set up the array quickly." Said junior one.


    "Arraying? Where do we have the material painting array? The village is gone. " "Wang xun''er said with a bitter face.


    As soon as the first day of the new year, I gnawed my teeth and crossed my sword: "draw with my blood!"


    I roared: "you are crazy. Your blood flow is not enough."


    "You can''t die together!" First time together.


    "None of you will die." At this time, a voice full of confidence came. Looking back, Zhang Yaowu was carrying a black sword, followed by eight helmsman, such as the red, white, purple and green of Zhangjia in the north of the river, who came far from the valley.


    We are very glad that the reinforcements arrived in time. I asked Zhang Yaowu how he came so skillfully. He said, "we have already started. Because of the delay on the road in the torrential rain for days, although Leng''s strength is strong, he can''t preside over such a big scene. I''m afraid you will encounter danger."


    Cold as Frost''s face was green and red for a while. All this was caused by the cold family''s desire to win the credit. The cold family also paid the price of blood for it. Many experts, including the head of the family, lenger Er Niang, and the man in the suit, were killed in the battle.


    Zhang Yaowu orders: "set up the array!"


    I gave the soul sucking puppet to him to act as the eye of the array. Several helmsman cooperated to draw the array in the open space. This time, a million evil spirits were sealed. The array was ten times larger than before. When the array was put in place, a large number of ghosts rushed down the mountain wall. This time, it was a miscellaneous army, including people in rags, criminals escaping from hell, and the old part of the yellow nest.Zhang Yaowu asked us to come together and stand on the corners of the array and chant spells at the same time.


    This array is the legendary Xingxiu array. The mathematical changes in the array are extremely complex. If Zhangjia in Jiangbei had not such strength and experience, ordinary people would have to draw one day and one night to finish it.


    The mantra to open the array is "28 stars mantra". I, Taoist Yiqing and Chuichi stand on three corners and chant mantras. In addition, there are 25 masters of Zhangjia. 28 people chant mantras at the same time. The scene is spectacular!


    When the spirit rushed down, Zhang Yaowu, standing in the middle of the array, pointed to the sky with his sword and shouted: "by the power of the stars, kill the immortals and seal the evil!"


    A cloudy wind swirled up. Zhang Yaowu''s clothes swayed violently in the wind. The sand and rocks were flying around, the earth was moving and the mountains were shaking, but it didn''t affect us at all.


    The spirits seem to know how powerful they are. Some of them even want to escape. They are in a mess in a moment. It looks like a group of ants are crawling in the distance. At this time, the mirage of a flamingo flew out of the big array. With a clear roar, it rushed into the middle of the spirit, and the spirit instantly turned to ashes.


    It turns out that this Flamingo is a rosefinch, and then the illusions of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu rush out one after another. Everywhere there is a lot of crying and howling, just like grinding a lot of rats to death. It''s very popular!


    Later, Zhang Yaowu told me that the Xingxiu array was mainly attack, and was integrated into the killing immortal sword array, which was extremely aggressive. If it wasn''t for Huang Chao to concentrate a million ghosts in one place, it would not have killed so happily.


    The dead spirit turns into a stream of Yin Qi, which is collected into the soul sucking puppet. The belly of this thing is like a bottomless hole, and all the ghosts can be collected according to the single. And I found that the more it sucked, the faster it sucked. It turns out that this is the hidden effect of the demon Zun.


    Half an hour later, a million ghosts were absorbed, and the big formation lost its light and disappeared slowly. Zhang Yaowu said with a smile, "Huang Chao just summoned the seven million ghosts together, which saves us effort!"


    Others laughed, too. The journey was hard and bumpy. They were tortured by Huang Chao and finally fought a happy turnaround.


    There was a thundering low voice in the sky: "it seems that I have to go out myself!"


    "Yellow nest?"


    When we looked up, we saw that Huang Chao was riding a skeleton horse, holding a nine prison soul destroying sabre, and slowly rushed down from the dark cloud.


    "Just a ghost king, I don''t believe what you can do!"


    Said the white helmsman of Zhangjia, taking out a short gun full of spells from behind, and rushing towards him, I shouted: "don''t go, you don''t know his strength!"


    The Yellow nest swoops down like a meteor, and the earth shakes and the horse''s hoof splashes a flame.


    The man rushed to him with a short gun. Huang Chao met him with a horse. A knife passed over him. His body was fixed there. Then a piece of soul came out of his body. The soul broke into two parts at once and disappeared into black smoke.


    The empty shell fell on the ground softly. The soul of the sword flew away and the blood was not seen. All the people were shocked!

 Chapter 2563

    I told everyone not to look into Huang Chao''s eyes, or be cut by his knife. Just after his words fell, Zhang Yaowu suddenly drew his sword and chopped it at me. I was standing behind him. I didn''t have time to hide at all. My heart was filled with gloom.


    However, Zhang Yaowu''s sword hovered a few centimeters above the tip of my nose, shaking all the time.


    He covered his head with his other hand and looked miserable. Behind him, there was a shadow of an ancient Confucian general. Zhang Yaowu''s eyes slowly turned to normal. He sighed, "this guy is so strong that I almost got the move!"


    I''m relieved. The guardian spirit of Zhang Yaowu is Wen Tianxiang, a national hero. Wen Tianxiang has a great integrity and can resist all evils. In the moment when he was recruited, he forced his mind back. He is the leader of a family. He has two brushes.


    The Taoist priest said: "let me give my grandson a ride this time! All the generals of Leibu, listen to my orders! "


    He held up a five thunder token carved from cypress. His clothes were windless, and the sky suddenly flashed and thundered. The thick lightning whipped the earth like a whip. Huang Chao rushes left and right in the lightning to avoid danger and suddenly throws the nine prison soul destroying knife into the sky.


    His knife itself was metal, which forced the lightning away, but this was not his real target. The knife flew straight into the cloud like a missile, fell down after a few seconds, and was firmly connected to his hand.


    There is a green faced kid with a sharp mouth and armor on the knife. He keeps spitting blood in his mouth. When Huang Chao waved the knife, the little ghost fell on the ground and was crushed by the horse''s hoof. Everyone was shocked and said, "what, even Lei Gong has been killed?"


    The lightning suddenly stopped. In fact, what Huang Chao killed was not Lei Gong, but a little ghost of Lei Department. It was also a kind of ghost, but it had a higher status. He is not so crazy as to kill the gods and kill the Buddhas, unless he wants to be punished by heaven.


    But this one hand is also enough to frighten people. There is no spirit in the whole world capable of such a rebellious move!


    Zhang yaowulang said: "everyone, this yellow nest is extraordinary. Be careful!"


    After that, he stood the black sword in front of him, murmured the incantation, pointed forward, and countless sword shadows shot at Huang Chao. Huang Chao slashed the sword, smashed the shadow, and hit a spark in the mid air.


    Other people sacrifice their own Yin things. Countless weapons fly to the Yellow nest. He doesn''t even look at them. He sweeps the sabre. The sabre Qi directly knocks down those Yin things.


    As soon as the sabre Qi remained unchanged, everyone bent down. The arc Sabre Qi flew over the head, cutting a crescent shaped trace on the distant cliff.


    I concentrated on my hands and turned into a Yin Qi whip. I entwined the two front legs of the horse at a distance of more than ten meters. The skull horse crashed to the ground. Zhang Yaowu looked at me in horror and said, "Jiulin, when did you recover your strength?"


    As soon as Huang Chao rolled on the spot, a figure rushed to him. He saw that on the first day of the lunar new year, he held two swords, which were two sharp swords. Huang Chao wrapped himself in a red cape, absorbed the swords, and cut towards the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    At the beginning, a somersault passed over his head, and then a sword stabbed him. Huang Chao, like an eye growing behind his back, fought back with a sword to hold the sword.


    In the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu was unparalleled in the world. Every time he showed up, three or five famous generals rushed to fight together. This is the only way to deal with Huang Chao. Zhang Yaowu and I rushed up from left to right. Zhang Yaowu and I harassed each other remotely with a sword and a Yin gas whip.


    They cut a lot of wounds on Huang Chao. I gradually found that Huang Chao''s self-healing speed has slowed down. It''s not Fengdu here. There are not so many Yin Qi to attract him. In addition, he has been hit hard by qianhun tan. It''s a bit like a bolt.


    But this weakening is only relatively speaking. The Yellow nest was ten thousand points strong before, and now it is about nine thousand points strong!


    After Huang Chao was forced to hurry up, he roared and a blast of air broke under his feet, which shocked the three of us. I quickly recited the Tao Te Ching to calm my mind. Once upon a time, God found that the Yin whip in his hand was sucked into his stomach like a root noodle, and the wound on his shoulder slowly recovered.


    "Jiulin, don''t use that move, he will absorb your Yin Qi!" Chuichi shouted


    "I''ll let you suck!"


    I raised my hand and threw out several throwing knives made of Yin Qi. Once again, the Yellow nest collected all the knives according to the list. After inhaling them into my stomach, I suddenly covered my abdomen with my hand, and my figure began to waver. I secretly sneer, that a few throwing knives inside wrapped the heaven and earth limitless array, suck happy?


    On the first day of the new year, taking advantage of this opportunity, he rushed like a strong wind and stabbed his two swords straight into the abdomen of the Yellow nest. Huang Chao took a step backward, and the sword came out from his back. However, at the beginning, he pulled out hard, but he couldn''t move a cent. Huang Chao chopped a knife toward the top of his head.


    "On the first day of the first year, go back!" I cried anxiously.


    On the first day of the first year, he was ready to scatter his sword, but Huang Chao seized his wrist, and saw that he was about to be cut in two pieces. Suddenly, a golden light enveloped him. There was a sweet Sanskrit in the golden light, just like the sound of nature. The golden light, like a tangible thing, even resisted the blade of Huang Chao. At the same time, we looked back. The old man sat not far away, with a majestic look on his face. He went down like a arhat and was chanting scriptures.


    Zhang Yaowu turned over and jumped up, cutting his head to the Yellow nest. At this time, the two swords inserted in the belly of the Yellow nest suddenly ejected. The hilt of the swords hit the chest of junior one. He flew several meters away, piled up high sand behind him, and then vomited a lot of blood.Huang Chao wrapped the cape with Zhang Yaowu, and turned it into a big red ball flying into the air. There were protrusions on the Cape, like a huge sea urchin. The two fought in the Cape!


    When they were stunned, several helmsman shouted, "patriarch!" Run over in panic.


    The cloak hovered in mid air for ten seconds, and Zhang Yaowu was shot out of it. At the same time, the cloak is back to its original shape, and the Yellow nest falls back to the ground. Zhang Yaowu kneels on the ground after standing for half a second and spits out a lot of blood, while the Yellow nest is unharmed.


    "Old monk, I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Chao roars, Shua and Shua go straight to sangchang to attack him. His people are after him. I don''t know why he is so angry with sangchang alone? The urgent task is to save people.


    I summoned the ghost hand and chased the Yellow nest all the way, but he ran too fast. The ghost hand chased after him like a black tide. It was not easy to catch his cloak and slow down his speed.


    Elder Sansheng jumped to the side in a panic, avoiding the sabre Qi. Suddenly, there was a thunderclap in his ear.


    "Wen Tianxiang, upper body!"


    Then there was the voice of the first day of the Lunar New Year: "sword immortal LV Dongbin, upper body!"


    Zhang Yaowu and Chu Yi, with their own guardians, kill each other from two directions. Huang Chao turns back and throws out a layer of sabre Qi. On the first day of the first year, Zhang Yaowu jumps up directly. Zhang Yaowu inserts his sword and raises a black protective cover on his body to carry the attack.


    Dao Qi is inclined to fly down. When it''s cut, the ground will explode. The scene is like the martial arts movies in the past.


    In the dust, two figures flicker and move, fighting with the Yellow nest, which makes people''s blood flow. Together, this time maybe we can beat Huang Chao. I said to the helmsman, "hurry up and set up the array, we will seal him!"

 Chapter 2564

    You helmsman immediately began to draw an array on the ground. Several people drew an array at the same time. This tacit understanding is absolutely impossible for others. This array belongs to the attack type. Huang Chao is so powerful that direct sealing is not realistic. It can only weaken him continuously, and finally seal it with my soul sucking couple.


    At this time, there was a scream from Zhang Yaowu. He was hit far away and Wen Tianxiang disappeared. At the beginning of the year, he was fighting alone, but he was already struggling.


    "Ice soul sword!"


    With a sound of Jiaozha, an ice crystal spread along the ground, freezing the legs of the Yellow nest. The frost spread all the way to his waist, which turned out to be cold as frost.


    "On the first day of the new year, change me!" I said.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the first step back, I drew out the ghost cutting twin sabres, and at the same time, I used the thousands of miles of Shenxing. The scenery in my ear suddenly turned into a mirage. I rushed to the Yellow nest and cut it in disorder, leaving everyone in a daze.


    With a click, the ice shell on the Yellow nest cracked, and he cut at me with a knife. I slipped under his blade with a beautiful movement, and ordered, "freeze again!"


    "Ice soul sword!"


    This time, half of the Yellow nest''s body was frozen. I went back and forth a dozen times in a few seconds, and cut him a dozen more.


    So many times, I have obviously felt that the Yin Qi on Huang Chao''s body has weakened a lot. Maybe it can kill him directly? As a result, when I rushed past again, Huang Chao suddenly broke away from the ice shell and held my throat high.


    "Nine Lin!"


    On the first day of the new year, Huang Chao rushed to help me. He waved a knife to deal with him. I was choked. Leng Rushan and Zhang Yaowu surround at the same time, and Huang Chao has to scatter me. After landing, I did not retreat, but took the opportunity to cut off one of his arms.


    Huang Chao let out a whine, four swords were inserted into his body at the same time, but the next second, everyone was hit back by an arm.


    We fell out in all directions. What happened just then was so sudden. I was stunned by the sight! There are two strong arms growing behind the Yellow nest. The red cape rolls like fire, just like the legendary Asura.


    "No one in the world can kill me!"


    He gnashed his teeth and roared. He rushed to the cold frost at the first time. Six hands and a knife killed him so cold that he couldn''t stand it. He screamed and flew out.


    Zhang Yaowu stepped on the ground with his feet. Suddenly, he flew through the sand and rocks. Countless stones shot at the Yellow nest like bullets. The Yellow nest protected his body with six arms. The place where he was hit was a hole, which was recovered in an instant.


    On the first day of the first year, he said, "the Yellow nest is going to die!"


    I don''t understand his meaning, he explained: "although he looks frightening, he consumes more, and there is no Yin here to add..."


    I''m glad for a while. It seems that our wheel fight is working.


    Several helmsman shout: "everybody, lead yellow nest over!"


    It turns out that the array is ready. Several helmsman are sitting outside the array and waiting to start it. Zhang Yaowu gives us a look. We go up and take turns to greet Huang Chao. When we are ready, we take care of it and deliberately provoke him.


    The Yellow nest roared, and the continuous attrition war had overwhelmed him. He was forced to put away the Ashura''s shape, and a black air rose from his body. Then a skull horse came out of the ground, and he rode on it to catch up with us.


    "Withdraw!" Zhang Yaowu shouted, throw the sword, step on it and fly.


    I almost didn''t scold out a swearing. The speed of the trombone is too fast. Do you want us to be mowed here by the Yellow nest?


    Fortunately, I had a thousand miles of Shenxing, and with a gust of lightning, I left Zhang Yaowu behind. When we ran to the back of the array, several helmsman began to chant. I asked anxiously, "can this array work?"


    Zhang Yaowu said: "this is the most powerful array for dealing with ghosts. No ghosts can break into the array successfully!"


    I muttered in my heart that the opponent was Huang Chao, the peerless devil who could even be killed by thunderobot.


    When the Yellow nest approached, several helmsman said in unison: "the sky array, the heaven! The devil is subdued and the evil is killed


    Suddenly there was a flash of lightning and fire in the big formation. The skeleton horse under the Yellow nest''s crotch suddenly went out of smoke. His body was blasted to only one skeleton, but it recovered in an instant. He was killed and resurrected, and the light of change shone on everyone''s astonished face.


    He went to a helmsman step by step. He knew the danger was approaching, but he could not stand up at this moment.


    Huang Chao ferociously wields a sabre Qi. The latter doesn''t even scream. The soul flies out of the body, split in half in the air, and the body falls to the ground.


    Zhang Yaowu''s eyes widened, and the array began to sway. He immediately inserted his sword and sat down to recite the mantra instead of the helmsman.


    Yellow nest, step by step, like trudging in the fire, walked to another helmsman, and I said, "magic together!"


    Then I threw all my talismans at him as if I didn''t want money. At the beginning of the year, I used to cut the spirit of the immortal sword and waved ice crystals like frost. Elder Sansheng took the prayer beads of the black heart monk and threw them to the Yellow nest after being blessed with scriptures.The colorful flames are flying in the big array. Every step of the Yellow nest is as hard as standing on Mount Tai. He has been blown to the shape of an adult. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and roars. The dark clouds in the sky are swirling in a whirlpool, and countless Yin Qi gather.


    "No!" "He is going to summon the remaining seven million ghosts," cried the Taoist priest


    Everyone''s forehead is full of cold sweat. If we can''t seal the Yellow nest here, we will all die. At this time, I began to suck the Yellow nest inside. I was happy and succeeded!


    But when Huang Chao''s body was half sucked, he actually held the ground with his hands, and tried to drill out, shouting: "you guys want to defeat me, Huang Chao, next life."


    Suddenly, the array collapsed, and several people, including Zhang Yaowu, were shot out under the effect of backfire, spitting blood.


    Half of Huang Chao''s body has come out of the soul sucking puppet. No matter how we attack it, it will not work. I''m so anxious that I can''t do anything. I''m ready to summon Yin spirit to help the array. At the first press of my hand, I said, "no, I can''t absorb any Yin Qi at present!"


    "Amitabha!"


    At this critical moment, a loud Buddha''s name came from the sky, and only one Buddha''s light covered the Yellow nest and covered it. Huang Chao yells loudly. I can hear him clearly. He scolds long Qingqiu for betraying him. At the same time, his hands constantly throw out Sabre Qi. He is only bound by the Buddha light and can''t hurt the people around him.


    With the help of elder Sansheng, Huang Chao was finally accepted into the soul sucking puppet. I was so shocked that I couldn''t believe it was true. We sealed Huang Chao!


    Zhang Yaowu came over and said gratefully, "master, thanks to you this time, otherwise all of us will die without any burial place."


    Elder Sansheng and the palm said: "it''s not my work alone. If we don''t work together, we can''t seal the Shura devil!"


    On the first day of the new year, I looked up at the sky, and the clouds rolled over my head. I could see some figures in it. The scene was like the end of the day: "everyone, seven million evil spirits are coming."


    Zhang Yaowu said in a loud voice, "it''s just the right time. We''ve done our best in the first battle, so that none of them can escape!"

 Chapter 2565

    Then there was a hard battle. When we finally sealed all the seven million evil spirits, everyone was exhausted, and the dark clouds on their heads gradually dispersed. It was late at night.


    I was so tired that I lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. Zhang Yaowu asked everyone to make a bonfire, otherwise I would be frozen to death overnight in the valley. After the fire started, people in Zhangjia took out some food and baked some. Although the taste of barbecue and baked bun was very fragrant, I couldn''t mention my appetite at all. A bottle of wine passed from one bottle to another. I took a sip and a hot warm stream flowed into my stomach, which made me feel a lot happier.


    Zhang Yaowu said that Qingqiu was a lonely man. He would communicate with the country and help me and Chu Yi recover their innocence as soon as possible. He said the same thing. He hoped that I would officially take over Zhangjia in Jiangbei from then on. Naturally, I declined. I intend to quit the Jianghu.


    Zhang Yaowu asked about everyone''s future plans? Elder Sansheng is still living in Shaolin. He can understand Buddhism and Taoism. Once he came back to his Huangni temple, Wang xun''er took my hand and said, "brother Zhang, we will not die this time. Why should we have a meal?"


    I said in embarrassment, "well, I''ll go back and ask for instructions from the new moon. She can agree."


    Wang xun''er raised her pink Fist: "you You''re going to piss me off! Can sister Yin agree? "


    On the first day of the first day of the new year, we interrupted: "everyone, at present, things are not really over. Long Qingqiu is still alive!"


    Zhang Yaowu said, "didn''t he be hit hard by you? And fan Tianyin is destroyed again. How much storm can he set off alone? "


    "Long Qingqiu is not someone else. This time, he can release the Yellow nest. If next time, he will release Chiyou?" T-shirt man cold way.


    As soon as they heard this, Zhang Yaowu began to look serious. After a while, Zhang Yaowu nodded: "what the first leader said is reasonable, we must not take it lightly!"


    Three growth old way: "according to my intention, it''s better to send the sealed yellow nest to Fengdu first. There are many cunning ways in longqingqiu. Is it his plot to seal the Yellow nest so easily? It''s better to be careful. "


    Everyone agrees with elder Sansheng''s suggestion that Huang Chao is in my arms now, as dangerous as a time bomb.


    We are going to leave for Fengdu tomorrow, but Taoist priest Yiqing is going to say goodbye. He also advised me whether to consider going to Huangni temple after washing my hands. It''s a pity to say that I have a good foundation and all people are lost.


    I smiled and said, "Taoist, I''ve got your beauty, but I have family to take care of it. I just want to be free and at ease."


    In the morning of the next day, we made several graves for the dead. Those who didn''t even have a body left could only build a cloaky grave and leave Hengshan. The sky outside has cleared up. When I turn on my mobile phone, the abnormal weather around is gone. I am in a good mood to bathe in the sunshine again.


    Because of the traffic jam during this period, there was a rush hour suddenly after the weather was normal. The plane tickets and train tickets could not be bought, so we had to book a bus.


    Everyone was in a very relaxed mood. Wang xun''er told me all the way about her interesting stories in recent years. In the middle of the conversation, someone suddenly coughed heavily: "some women just don''t know how to behave. It''s not proper to talk with a husband who has a wife."


    When I looked back, it turned out to be Taoist Yiqing. I asked him why he didn''t leave again. He sighed and said, "I don''t trust you very much. Send the Buddha to the West!"


    The next day we came to Fengxian County, Chengdu. After entering Fengdu, we found that it was back to normal again. We were very happy. Demon Zun and others showed up to thank us in person and accepted the soul sucking couple.


    "The LORD said:" all of you make efforts to turn the tide. Fengdu owes you a great favor. If you come here to find us, we will help you


    Everyone was very happy. There are many legendary level Yin things in the devil''s hands. If you get one, you can be proud of the world.


    I said, "I have a small request."


    "Please say it!" The LORD looked at me with a smile.


    I took out the ice jade gourd. The tail jade had no news all the time. I was very worried about her.


    The demon Buddha lightly clicked on it with his fingers. The ice jade gourd glowed with a light. She shook her head and said, "the gourd has been completely cut off from your lingchong. I can''t find her. Do you have anything on her?"


    I fumbled in my pocket for a while, but it was a pity that the fox hair was lost. It was a pity that the devil comforted me that it didn''t matter. She would try her best to find the tail jade for me.


    Several of us stayed in Fengdu overnight. The next morning, Wang xun''er pushed in the door and said, "brother Zhang, something''s going on outside!"


    "What?"


    I went out with her. Everyone was standing outside the inn. There were many little ghosts with white flags on their backs running around. I don''t know what it means. Zhang Yaowu said in surprise, "this is the legendary mourner!"


    "Mourning? For whom? " I asked.


    "Who else can there be? It can only be the devil, the demon emperor and the judge." Zhang Yaowu''s face changed: "no, hurry to have a look!"


    We rushed to the trading square in a hurry. The hall where the three big men lived could only be transferred in. Outsiders could not find the entrance at all. Wang xun''er pointed up and said, "look!"There are three statues on the top of the stone pillars around the trading square, which belong to the three big men. However, the statues of the demon emperor and the magistrate have been cut off, and the statue of the demon Buddha has split a crack in the middle. All three of them are beyond the existence of the supreme deity, but they are not immortal. Once they die or get hurt, the three statues will reflect the truth.


    The Lord is still alive. Zhang Yaowu wonders, "did the Lord kill them?"


    "How could it be?" "The three of them are the most important ministers of the Yin division, why should they kill each other?" said the Taoist priest Yiqing


    "Is there any other possibility? Is it the devil who wants to eat the Yellow nest and eight million evil spirits alone


    "Ridiculous!" A long way.


    I think there is another possibility, which is denied immediately. Is it possible? No matter how powerful the Dragon Qingqiu is, it''s just a mortal. Can he really kill the gods?


    The death of the demon emperor and the judge triggered a chain reaction in Fengdu. Fengdu was shut down, and all of us could not leave. All this day, everyone was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. The local government had just been seriously injured and was cleaning up the mess. I don''t know how many days it would take to send a yin messenger to investigate this matter.


    When night fell, I suddenly heard a voice calling out to me: "nine Lin! Nine Lin! Come with me! "


    I was shocked for a while. This was grandpa''s voice. I found an excuse to leave the inn. Grandpa''s figure appeared on the road. He waved to me. I followed him closely and came out of the market. There were misty clouds around. In the distance, there was a stream of forgetfulness.


    Grandpa''s shadow appears and disappears in the fog. I suddenly have an illusion. Will grandpa in front of me be fake? Is the murderer really a demon? If it''s her, it''s easy to make up a grandpa''s phantom and cheat me out.


    Thinking of this, I stopped to go back. Grandpa waved and said, "Why are you so dazed? Come with me!"


    "Grandpa, why are you so mysterious? Can''t you entrust me with something?" I said.


    "Silly boy, Fengdu has changed dramatically. I have to tell you something now." Grandpa said.


    "What else can happen? Have not all the Yellow nests been sealed? " I said.


    "Yellow nest is nothing at all. The people who kill the demon emperor and the judge are really horrible. Hurry up and follow me. I will take you to meet someone." Grandpa kept urging.


    We passed through a layer of fog, and sat on a big stone beside the river of love forgetting. She looked very haggard, her hair was covered, her face was bloodless, her eyes were sad, and her shadow on the ground was very thin.


    She held a head in her hand. It was the head of the demon emperor. The blood had soaked her skirt.


    I was shocked. She killed the judge and the demon emperor. Now she wants to kill us one by one!

 Chapter 2566

    I''m ready to run when I think of this. Even though the demon is seriously injured, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s easy for her to kill me in a second. It doesn''t make any sense for me to fight with her here. It''s better to go back and inform everyone.


    As if the devil saw through my mind, he said decadent, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t kill them."


    "Then why do you..." I looked at the gory head of the demon king.


    She held the demon emperor''s head, and there was some attachment in her eyes: "I and the demon emperor were husband and wife in the past, but later we entered the immortal family and could not have any more marital status. I tried my best to get his head back, just to go back to the hell hall and bury him. "


    She told me about what happened that night. The three of them were on duty in turn in that hall. When one supervised Fengdu, the other two were in a deep sleep. That night, she heard some movements and ran out to see that the magistrate had been killed. A man in black was fighting with the demon emperor. She was ready to help, but the demon emperor told her to run quickly. In this turning, the demon emperor was plucked by the mysterious man in black.


    The demon lord snatched the demon emperor''s head and escaped desperately. He got a slap in the back. After the analysis, the other side should be a living person. He attacked the magistrate in advance and absorbed all the accomplishments of the magistrate. With his own cultivation, he could easily defeat the demon emperor! It can be imagined that the cultivation of the demon emperor has also been absorbed. The two men''s cultivation has a total of 340 years.


    "The living?" "But we are the only living people in Fengdu," I said in dismay


    "Yes, the murderer is in your group, and I promised that you can come to us if you have any request that day. Each of you has a chance to enter and leave the hall freely. The murderer used this opportunity to attack the judge and the demon emperor." The devil explained: "I''m so weak now, I need to recover for a long time. Please help me find out the murderer. The cultivation of this man is close to the godless level of the king of Yama. Don''t disturb the snake..."


    I asked, "why do you believe me alone?"


    "Because you alone can''t do such a thing!"


    Grandpa, who hasn''t spoken, said, "Jiulin, we''ve called you here this time, but there are still some important things to tell you."


    "What''s important?" I asked.


    "You always call me Grandpa, but I''m not your own grandfather." Grandpa was silent for a long time.


    "What?" I was shocked and lost color: "Taoist mud''s words are true..."


    "Absolutely." Grandpa replied.


    "And who are my biological parents?"


    I went through all the people in my head who were the same age as my parents. Zhang Yaowu, even the first day of junior high Can''t be so bloody!


    Grandpa waved his hand: "listen to me slowly. It''s a long story. It''s a long time ago."


    It is said that Longquan Mountain Villa has a long history, and it has appeared in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. At first, they were only followers of longyuanzun. However, at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when the world was in turmoil, Longquan Mountain Villa was really successful. In turbulent times, people are more willing to believe in ghosts and gods because they can''t control their own destiny. Longquan villa made a fortune by this way. For example, Zhang Jiao in the Three Kingdoms period raised his arms and launched the yellow scarf uprising. Sima Yi was resourceful enough to take the foundation of the state of Wei. It is said that both of them relied on the power of Yin.


    Longquan Mountain Villa is becoming more and more powerful, and their vision is always very accurate, always with the most powerful family at that time! Later, they were no longer satisfied with money, nor wanted to serve people behind the scenes, but wanted to take control of the world.


    So in the more chaotic period of the northern and Southern Dynasties, they began to use Yin to control countless ministers and generals, trying to subvert the Northern Zhou Dynasty at that time!


    Just as it is said that the extremes of things must be turned against, the plot of Longquan villa was soon detected by Yu Wenyong, the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty! At that time, all the culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty had been reduced to the puppets of Longquan Mountain Villa. Yu Wenyong was ready to use a group of righteous people in the Jianghu, including some shady merchants for his own use.


    One of them is Zhang Moyi, an amazing young Taoist. He is the first generation head of Zhangjia in Jiangbei. Yu Wenyong personally invited him to come out of the mountain and entrusted him with the task of eradicating Longquan Mountain Villa.


    The next step is the well-known extinction of Buddhism by light and martial arts in history, but Yu Wenyong''s real intention is not to kill Buddhism and Taoism, which is the external disguise of Longquan Mountain Villa. At that time, almost all the Buddhist and Taoist holy places that can be named were their strongholds, but the real practitioners were forced to hide in the mountain forest.


    After several years of bloody war, the power of Longquan villa was gradually suppressed. At last, Zhang Moyi and the then leader of Longquan villa started a duel of life and death in today''s Qiyun mountain, Anhui Province!


    Although he killed the leader of Longquan Mountain Villa, Zhang Moyi was also dying. He pinched his fingers and calculated the amount of strength of Longquan Mountain Villa. He would come back thousands of years later. So he obeyed the God''s arrangement and became the son of destiny, waiting for the chance to reincarnate.


    Since then, Longquan Mountain Villa has been forced to go underground for thousands of years, and it has not recovered until this generation. Long Qingqiu is the reincarnation of the villa leader in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He is not only invincible in the world, but also doomed to restore his past memory and dominate the world.


    Thirty years ago, he went to visit the world''s number one diviner and asked about the success of Longquan Mountain Villa? The diviner pinched his fingers and told him that he would never succeed, because God would send down a fatalistic son and destroy everything he worked hard for.Long Qingqiu forced out the eight characters of the birth of the fatalistic son, and then killed the divine calculation with fantianyin, and the whole world searched for the baby born on that day!


    In fact, the diviner was a close friend of Grandpa and junior one. He had already figured out that he was doomed. So before he came to longqingqiu, he told grandpa about it, and told him that one year, one month, there would be a baby born in front of the antique shop. That person was Zhang Moyi''s reincarnation, and it was the Kirin star destined for the Dragon Qingqiu.


    Grandpa advised him to hide. He smiled miserably and said that he could not hide what was meant to happen. Besides, he has been suffering from disease for a long time. This time, God wants to accept him, but only pretends to borrow the hand of dragon Qingqiu.


    After that, Grandpa found out that there seemed to be a flamingo in the sky outside the antique shop, and then he dropped a baby. That baby was me. Grandpa was about to bring me back to raise him.


    I was born with no father and no mother. When I was a child, I met several parents who were all actors paid by my grandfather. I always live in the lies my grandfather made up, thinking that I am an ordinary person. Later, under his guidance, I became a Yin merchant. In fact, this Yongling ring was also Zhang Moyi''s close Yin in that year. It was also the arrangement of the mud Taoist when it fell into my hands.


    Grandpa kept the secret for a long time, but he was still detected by longqingqiu. In that year, longqingqiu forced Zhangjia to hand over the child, or he would kill Zhangjia.


    Grandpa and they couldn''t help it. Finally, after discussion, they sacrificed Zhang Yaowu''s son to replace him. At last, they cheated long Qingqiu for several years of peace.


    There are only eight famous people who know about this. They have been helping me in the dark and in the light. The sacrifice they have made is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    All this just because I am the only hope to defeat long Qingqiu!

 Chapter 2567

    After listening to all this, my heart was not small impact, suddenly learned that who I am and whose reincarnation, to complete the final fate. To be honest, I don''t have any pride and joy at all. I just want to scold the Taoist priest. Why didn''t he tell me earlier?


    I even hate my grandfather who has kept me in the dark for a long time, but I can''t hate him when I look at his kind face.


    Both of them knew that I was shocked now, waiting for me to digest all this quietly, and finally big tears rolled down my eyes: "Grandpa, why did you tell me until now?"


    Grandpa sighed: "I''m sorry to keep it from you all the time, but I can only tell you when the days are up to this point. It''s all the advice of Taoist mud."


    "Do you think anyone in the world can kill the judge and the demon emperor?" said the Lord


    "You mean long Qingqiu?" I asked abruptly.


    "It''s just that he is likely to be mixed up in your group now, and blame us for waiting for this thing to pass! The final battle between you and long Qingqiu is about to start. " Said the Lord.


    I said: "Grandpa, I won''t blame you. Anyway, you raised me up. You will always be my grandfather!"


    Grandpa came and stroked my head: "good boy, good boy!"


    The evil Lord shook his red clothes and said, "Zhang Jiulin, the mission to save Fengdu is up to you. Now we are going back to the underground to seal the Yellow nest."


    I nodded, "I''ll do my best."


    The shadow of the two disappeared slowly. I suddenly found a person standing behind me. Looking back, it was the first day of junior high school. He didn''t know when it happened. How many conversations did he just hear?


    He said to me: "you finally know all the truth, and the mission of Bafang Mingdong is to protect you until the end of this catastrophe.


    A promise from a gentleman is a great deal of money. We have been performing this duty, even if we fight to the last soldier. "


    I sighed, "stop it, go back!"


    It took me a long time to calm down. I don''t know where to start the mission that the Lord gave me? Apart from me, the first day of junior high school, Wang xun''er, Leng rufrost, Zhang Yaowu, the first Qing Dynasty Taoist priest and the third growth foreigner, there are also some cadres and generals of Zhangjia, about a dozen of them. When they have doubts in their hearts, they don''t look like anyone.


    I sent some ghosts to monitor everyone, but I didn''t see anything unusual, which made me upset and cold.


    These days, Fengdu was sealed. The local government didn''t send people to deal with it. Everyone was very anxious. People outside couldn''t come in. The whole Fengdu was very depressed. The ghost merchants couldn''t come out to set up a stall.


    Just then something happened. Nianchu''s body was found in a pit outside the market! After hearing the news, I rushed to see that the person lying in the pit was indeed her. Her face was pale, Fengdu was not male, there was no fly bacteria, and the dead would not rot, so I couldn''t tell how long she died.


    My head is buzzing for a while. If Nianchu is here, where is the tail jade! Is she dead, too?


    Zhang Yaowu had never seen Nianchu before, but as an ordinary little girl, he said a pity and patted me on the shoulder and said, "go back to the inn."


    All of a sudden, I rushed to the brain with blood, waved his hand, and shouted to everyone, "long Qingqiu, get out of here for me."


    They all looked at each other in amazement, and then said, "you have taken the wrong medicine, posterity? How can long Qingqiu be here? "


    Then I said all the things that the Lord told me. Everyone was shocked. Everyone kept silent after returning to the inn. The black heart monk was the first to come out and clap his belly: "I''ll make a statement first. I''m sure I''m not. If long Qingqiu pretends to be me, doesn''t he pretend to be not coming?"


    Zhang Yaowu said: "there is no reason to talk. Whoever can prove that he has been in the inn that night is innocent, and the rest of the people are suspected."


    All the people were arguing. In fact, no one could prove that they were in the inn all night, because we had just sealed the Yellow nest. We were relaxed and slept all night. There was no surveillance video in the inn.


    Because I was already upset about Wei Yu''s affair, and even more upset by their quarrel, I got up and went back to the house.


    I tried all kinds of ways to call back the tail jade, but it didn''t work. In the middle of the night, there was a light knock on the door. When I opened the door, it was Wang xun''er. I asked her why she came to see me. Wang xun''er hissed: "I just saw a Taoist priest go out!"


    "Where is he going so late?" I asked.


    "Brother Zhang, didn''t you notice one thing? That day, the old Taoist said that he would go back to the temple. Later, he got on our car halfway. Is it possible... "


    I am a spirited person. Wang xun''er made a reasonable analysis. So she put on her clothes and called for the first day of junior high school. The three of us went out of the inn together.


    Late at night, Fengdu is gloomy and strange. We try to keep our footsteps down and see a figure from afar. Wang xun''er points out: "he''s there!"


    "Don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. See what he wants to do." I whispered.


    See a clear way long take out a small shovel from sleeve, begin to dig earth, dig a while to hold a person out of the earth, I am a burst of consternation, that is read Chu''s body!This grave is to be buried by Fengdu ghost. There are two possibilities for Taoist priest Qing to dig the grave in the middle of the night. One is that he has a hidden hobby. The other is that he is long Qingqiu. He wants to take his granddaughter away and bury her again. After all, the body buried in Fengdu for thousands of years is not rotten, so it can''t be regarded as a real peace.


    Once Taoist priest Qing laid out the corpse, sat down and began to chant. I couldn''t hear what he was reading. At this time, Wang xun''er stepped on a branch and made a clear sound. Once the Taoist priest looked back stealthily, he suddenly started to run.


    "Chase!" I shouted.


    We rushed out, and a Taoist priest ran fast in the night. I offered an invisible needle to stab him in the leg, and he fell to the ground with a scream. Then I rushed to pick him up and said viciously, "long Qingqiu, I see when you still hide."


    "How are you?" I''m scared when I''m clear.


    I thought that he must have worn a human skin mask and touched it with his hand on his cheek, but he still couldn''t find the seam. A long way opened my hand impatiently: "have you done enough?"


    "He is not!" said junior one


    "Are you sure?" I asked.


    "Sure! If he is dragon Qingqiu, he won''t let you humiliate him like this. " A wry smile on the first day of the new year.


    "You have no conscience. I''m kind enough to help you find little fox. You even suspect that I''m long Qingqiu." Say, a clear road long push me away.


    "What, are you looking for Wei Yu?" I was surprised.


    It turned out that he came to dig the body of Nianchu at midnight, and used the soul searching formula of five thunder heavenly mind to help me find Weiyu. Although Nianchu was not the original body of Weiyu, after all, Weiyu stayed in it, leaving a trace.


    In the middle of the night, three people sprang up behind him. He was so scared that he ran for the road without thinking of anything.


    I asked him why he didn''t call me. Taoist priest Yiqing scratched his head and said, "the soul searching formula belongs to ghost road. I''m a famous and decent sect, and I''m afraid of losing face in front of you."


    "Have you found it?" I asked.


    "I feel her breath, but it''s very weak..." A clear road long close eye induction way.


    As soon as the voice fell, a fire approached. It turned out that Zhang Yaowu and other people were there. When they saw the four of us disappear in the middle of the night, they were afraid that something might happen to us, so they set fire to look for them.


    Just about to return to the inn, I suddenly heard a faint call: "bad brother......"


    "Tail jade!" I shouted to the dark, "is that you?"


    "Soul searching successfully?" Once the Taoist priest is clear, he is very happy.


    I cried for a long time, but my throat was hoarse, but I didn''t respond. I don''t believe that the voice just heard was a mirage. I asked Taoist Yiqing if there was any way to find her, and he was helpless.


    "The first said:" really can''t use the soul array to try


    "All right!"


    We set up a simple soul summoning array. I didn''t have anything on the tail jade, so I put the ice jade gourd in the center of the array, and then sat down for the first time and chanted a mantra. Others helped me to call her name.


    After shouting for a long time, Zhang Yaowu said impatiently, "your lingchong may not be found. I''ll get a better one for you before I go out."


    I burst into flames and roared, "Wei Yu is not a pet, but a relative of mine!"


    "Bad brother, I''m so happy to hear that!"


    A weak voice said, we look back at the array, only to see Tailyu lying there, erratic, blood holes everywhere

 Chapter 2568

    "Tail jade!"


    Seeing the appearance of Wei Yu, my tears immediately burst out and rushed to pick her up, but her figure shook for a while, and my hands went through her body directly.


    My heart was shocked. I thought that Wei Yu was dead. On the first day of the beginning, I explained: "Wei Yu sensed the soul summoning array and created a phantom with magic. Her real body was probably trapped."


    "Tell me where you are, and I''ll save you!" I said.


    "Tree Trees... " With difficulty, Wei Yu disappeared.


    I started everyone to look for it in the nearby woods. After searching for it for nearly two hours, Wang xun''er shouted, "brother Zhang, I found it!"


    I ran to the tree and found the smiling little face of Wei Yu in the hole of a big tree. I took a picture of the torch on one of the nearby hands and found that she was nailed with more than ten steel nails. The blood was almost drained.


    The last time he was in Fengdu, long Qingqiu had already noticed the difference of Nianchu. He didn''t know how to force Weiyu out. He probably thought that the person who killed Nianchu was Wei Yu, so he tortured her with 18 kinds of torture and told her to die slowly. Wei Yu has been struggling to support until now with the idea of wanting to see my last face.


    Heart read already, tail jade breath faintly calls out "bad elder brother", eyelid closes slowly.


    "Don''t die! Wei Yu, don''t die! " I cried out angrily, cutting my own vein with a knife, holding up her chin and pouring blood into her mouth. The Yang of blood essence makes her slow down a little for a while, but I am clear in my heart that it is impossible for her to survive


    I was so angry that I tried to break the tree with a fist, but I managed to hold back and slowly tore the bark away with my shaking hand. Every time I take out a steel nail from Wei Yu and look at her painful appearance, my heart is dripping blood!


    At last, I took out the bruised tail jade, and the others gathered in a circle and watched the scene in silence.


    Tail jade wriggles lips, murmurs: "bad brother......"


    "I''m here!"


    My voice has gone out of tune. At this moment, my heart is like a knife, but I try to hold back tears for fear that I can''t hear her last words clearly.


    "Closer..."


    I put my face close to her, and she said in a voice as angry as silk: "I really want to When I grow up Become beautiful Just marry you Although I know it''s impossible. "


    Hearing this, I burst into tears and sobbed, "don''t die, please!"


    Wei Yu reached for the tears on my face and said with a smile, "yes Kiss me Finally... "


    "Well, I promise you!"


    I leaned down slowly and kissed her on the cheek. Wei Yu whispered in my ear, "elder Sansheng is a villain!" Then her body suddenly lost weight and became a piece of glowing particles that slowly drifted into the night sky.


    I have a buzz in my head. Is elder Sansheng the Dragon Qingqiu?


    All kinds of thoughts are flying around in my head. How could it be him? In order to save us, he was almost eaten by ghosts. He also sealed the Yellow nest for us, and the black heart monk knew him.


    No!


    It seems that there is another voice in my mind that black heart monk just heard his voice and didn''t see his real face. He is dragon Qingqiu. He killed three grownups and then pretended to be an old man, because no one has ever seen the real face of dragon Qingqiu.


    When Huang Chao was sealed, he suddenly scolded long Qingqiu for betraying him, because he knew the real identity of elder Sansheng! Huang Chao and eight million evil spirits are just the means by which he gets trust from us. The purpose is to take the opportunity to absorb the thousand years'' Cultivation of the demon emperor and the magistrate.


    He''s Dragon Qingqiu!


    He''s Dragon Qingqiu!


    I''m going to kill him!


    I was immersed in great shock and grief until I was awakened by Zhang Yaowu''s voice: "Jiulin, what did you say to you when your pet died?"


    "She told me who the killer was." I replied.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed greatly. Zhang Yaowu asked, "is that man among us?"


    I wiped away tears, stood up, cold vision across a shocked face: "dragon Qingqiu is in our middle!" At last, my eyes stopped on the black heart monk''s face, and I pointed to him with my hand


    The people around the black heart monk suddenly spread out and took out their weapons. The black heart monk''s expression was like a slap on the face: "don''t play this kind of international joke, OK? If I were a dragon in the clear autumn, I would be the Jade Emperor on the first day of the new year. "


    I walked to him slowly: "long Qingqiu, don''t pretend, I can see through all your plots."


    "Hello, what are you up to?"


    Zhang Yaowu reminded me, "Jiulin, don''t get too close to him."


    The black heart monk stamped his feet: "I said I wasn''t!"


    When I passed by elder Sansheng, I suddenly took out a knife to cut his throat, which surprised everyone. Elder Sansheng had a deep cut in his throat, but there was no blood flow. He smiled and slowly wiped the wound with his index finger. The wound healed automatically."Wonderful. It''s so wonderful. I''m good at building the plank road to hide myself. Even I was almost cheated by you."


    "I shouted:" spread, he is the real dragon Qingqiu! "


    Everyone immediately backed up. Elder Sansheng pulled the beads on his neck and smashed them. His eyes immediately became cold. Everyone was shocked. The most shocked thing was the black hearted monk: "what did you do to elder Sansheng?"


    "Of course it was killed!" His tone suddenly changed. Although it could be heard as the voice of longqingqiu, it seemed that many kinds of voices were mixed together. The longqingqiu in front of him had been completely changed: "in fact, I originally hoped that Huangchao could capture qianhuntan and gain the power to surpass Yanluo, but unfortunately, this guy didn''t fight, so I just threw him away as a chess piece. I''m still in charge of him It''s safer to uproot you! "


    Zhang Yaowu scolded: "long Qingqiu, what''s the point of being a loner, no matter how powerful you are?"


    Long Qingqiu sneered: "if you had given that child to me, it would not have happened today." At this point, his eyes moved to me.


    Zhang Yaowu sarcastically said: "so you are afraid of fate?"


    "I used to be afraid of fate, but now I don''t believe it, because I have the ability to change my fate against the sky! Zhang Jiulin, take your life! " Long Qingqiu roars.


    "No way!" Zhang Yaowu stabs in the past with a sword. When long Qingqiu shakes his monk''s robe, he doesn''t see his movements at all. Zhang Yaowu screams and flies far away.


    Then, a whirlpool of Yin Qi rolled up in long Qingqiu''s sleeve and sucked me in like a tornado. I was dragged forward by the invisible force and staggered for a few steps. At last, I leaned back to 45 degrees to try to stabilize myself, but I was still sucked in.


    His monk sleeve down to show a bone like claw, want to take out my heart!


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed over his head. On the first day of the lunar new year, he jumped on the tree and cut him with a sword from the mid air. Long Qingqiu threw his hand up with one stroke and an invisible force pushed him out.


    When I think of the suffering that Wei Yu suffered before he died, I am furious at once. I hold both swords together and stab long Qingqiu to do harm.


    "Zhang Jiulin, you are no different from ants in my eyes now!"


    He hit me on the chest with one hand, a dozen ribs were broken instantly, and then my body "wheezed" a long way out, hitting a tree, and there was a shower of fallen leaves on my head. The ring quickly released a spirit to bear the damage for me. The broken ribs were connected one by one, but the body was still in pain.


    Zhang Yaowu got up and shouted with blood in his mouth, "he has no Tianyin now. Let''s go together!"


    "Who said I didn''t have a natural seal?" Long Qingqiu raised his right hand with a sneer, and the surrounding earth and stone slowly gathered in his palm, which actually formed a Tianyin.


    He threw fantianyin into the air. Suddenly, the wind was overcast, and the leaves were rattling. The roar of dragon Qingqiu threatened the sky: "who wants to die first?"

 Chapter 2569

    I stood out and said, "long Qingqiu, I''m the only one you want to kill. Come to me!"


    Long Qingqiu laughed wildly: "Zhang Jiulin, you''ve been so kind. Maybe I can spare these people from dying. Now I want you to taste the taste of losing everything!"


    Flying in the air, fantianyin flies straight to Chuichi. Chuichi is a little surprised. He throws up the chopped fairy sword and the eight sided Han sword. The two swords are in the shape of "eight" to resist fantianyin. It''s just that fantianyin''s power is too domineering. The two swords are pressed down inch by inch, and douda''s cold sweat soon seeps on the forehead of junior one. From behind, Lu Dongbin''s spirit is released to hold the two swords and resist.


    "Ice soul sword!"


    With a sound of Jiaozha, cold as frost, she flew up and waved a sword towards the dragon in the clear autumn. However, ice crystals had not been hit yet, and she had been pinched by her throat and lifted up into the air.


    Everyone was shocked for a while. How did long Qingqiu move to her in an instant?


    At a glance, there are two dragons in the autumn. The one holding the cold frost neck is just a mirage, which is more powerful than the split body of autumn wind.


    I offered an invisible needle and shuttled back and forth on his phantom, but it was not effective at all. At present, I can only attack the body of dragon Qingqiu to save people.


    Zhang Yaowu and I also thought of one piece. We rushed to longqingqiu at the same time. Longqingqiu divided a mirage to attack Zhang Yaowu. I rushed to him at the opportunity and used the yin-yang Sabre technique. Longqingqiu stepped back with his back and hands lightly. The blade could not even touch his clothes.


    "I want you to die last, watching people around you die because of you!" Long Qingqiu laughed.


    "You dream!"


    I also know the skill of separation. My mind moves. A shadow composed of Yin Qi is separated from my body. Dragon Qingqiu also divides one body. After a few rounds of fighting, my separation is broken by one hand.


    I divided more than ten parts at a time, and longqingqiu used the same amount to deal with it. In a moment, I hit the body and split the body. All sides are hands, feet and blades, just like a war between two people!


    Long Qingqiu pushed over and hit me on the chest. I took a few steps back and vomited a lot of blood. In a moment, all my parts disappeared. I clenched my teeth and continued to attack him. When my knife stabbed him, he suddenly moved behind me and kicked me in the back of my leg. I knelt down in embarrassment, and he grabbed my hair from behind.


    "Open your eyes, Zhang Jiulin, your friend is going to die!"


    On the first day of the new year, he was spitting blood. Fantianyin was only a few centimeters away from his head. He was choking with cold frost.


    I cried out angrily. I used my elbow to pound the face of dragon Qingqiu. His body vanished in a flash. Then I appeared at the place where he had just stood. I put my hands on my back and said, "I''m already a God. How can you defeat God?"


    "Evil, less arrogance!"


    He saw a golden elixir shining brightly. He unconsciously blocked it with his hand, but it didn''t block it. Golden elixir hit him hard on the forehead, which made him stagger a few steps.


    At the beginning of the year, the fantianyin on the top of his head suddenly disintegrated and became a mass of earth and stone. The illusions of attacking cold as frost and Zhang Yaowu disappeared. I saw Taoist priest Yiqing holding a secret in his hand, with a majestic look, a light blue light on his body, and a long beard shaking in the wind.


    His golden elixir flew around longqingqiu and made many big holes in his body. Seeing that longqingqiu was severely damaged, everyone was excited. Zhang Yaowu shouted, "go together!"


    At this time, long Qingqiu even grabbed the golden elixir. He laughed wildly: "I''m tired of counting you, old man. Let me die!"


    He shook it hard, and the golden elixir was crushed. The Taoist priest vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out. I cried out angrily, "Taoist!"


    The Taoist priest slowly propped up his body and sighed with blood in his mouth: "I really owe you that in my last life..." Then he pointed to the sky with his hand: "the road is nameless, Lei Gong helps me!"


    At the same time, his hair and beard were instantly white, his cheeks and forehead were wrinkled, and he was summoning Tianlei at the cost of his Tao.


    I suddenly remembered that he himself had said that this is Fengdu, where Tianlei can''t be here, and now he shouted: "Taoist priest, don''t work hard any more."


    Long Qingqiu looked up at the sky and asked casually, "immortal, where is Tianlei?"


    "I lied to you!"


    Once again, the Taoist priest vomited a lot of blood and fell to the ground. Suddenly, there was a strong wind around him. I took a look at the hand of Taoist priest Yiqing. Although I didn''t know the seal of Taoism very well, it was the ghost seal.


    Countless heads of cattle and horses came out of the ground to surround longqingqiu. There is a certain number in the netherworld. Suddenly, long Qingqiu has the power to fight against the sky. The Yin Division will not let him go. A Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty will inform the king of hell of what happened here.


    "I see!" Long Qingqiu said with a smile, his figure will be submerged by countless fallen weapons in the next second, with a roar and smoke.


    "Go! Get out of here. " Zhang Yaowu shouted.


    I and the first left and right of the first day of the new year set up a clear road leader, and quickly fled from here. The forest behind was suddenly razed to the ground by a big knife with a horse''s face. A person in the smoke and dust jumped around laughing wildly, fighting with the Yin difference.Back to the inn, we put Taoist Yiqing on the bed, and the golden elixir was destroyed. He has not had much time. I searched for him for half a day and took out the biggest pill to give him. Taoist Yiqing pushed my hand and said, "I am a dead man. Don''t waste the good things." His breath is weak, but his speech has not been affected, but the whole person has aged to 80 years old.


    I said sadly, "Taoist, why do you work so hard?"


    "Damn, it''s not easy to repay the debt of human relationship!" He sighed a long time. At the last moment of his life, the only thing he thought about was his addiction to cigarettes.


    I didn''t agree with his smoking, but he insisted on it again and again. He asked one by one and found the best soft Zhonghua to give him a root. The Taoist priest, under the sad eyes of a group of us, puffed out the mist freely.


    In the middle of the drawing, his hand slowly fell down and his eyelids began to close. I rushed to him and grabbed his hand: "Taoist, Taoist."


    "It''s bad luck to know you!"


    Finish saying, a clear road long smile closed an eye, the hand that holds in my hand becomes very heavy, lose temperature slowly.


    My tears can''t stop flowing down: "you are always like this. You always help me when you say something bad. What you owe me has been paid off long ago. I owe you the rest of my life."


    Zhang Yaowu said to me, "Jiulin, let''s save our sorrows."


    I dried my tears and said firmly, "tomorrow I will deal with long Qingqiu alone!"


    Zhang Yaowu refused: "don''t be silly, he is now strong against the sky, you are just going to die alone!"


    I said: "patriarch, grandpa has told me everything. Thank you for all you have done for me. No matter whether I am alive or dead, since I am destined to defeat long Qingqiu, what''s the difference between me and you? Long Qingqiu owes me too many lives, and now owes me two more. I don''t want to see the sacrifice of people around me anymore. "

 Chapter 2570

    No matter what I say, Zhang Yaowu just doesn''t agree with me to go to the party alone. It''s already deep in the night, but everyone hasn''t slept. He sits in the hall and smokes in a stuffy way without saying a word.


    I went back to my house halfway, recorded a last words to Xinyue and Fanfan with my mobile phone, and said that I was in tears. Wang xun''er suddenly came to me and asked me what I was doing?


    I wiped away my tears and pulled out the SIM card to her: "xunher, please do one thing. If anything happens to me, give this card to Yin Xinyue."


    Wang xun''er snatched it, broke it in two, and scolded severely: "if you dare to die, I will use the power of the four families to make their orphans and widows unable to survive in Wuhan!"


    "Are you so interesting?" I smile bitterly.


    "Are you interesting? You always talk about death and life, and make a fearsome look. Have you considered other people''s feelings?" Then Wang xun''er burst into tears and threw himself into my arms: "brother Zhang, I would rather be jealous of you and sister Yin all my life than go to visit your grave every year. Would you mind not dying?"


    I clenched my lips and didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly someone shouted, "come here!"


    I thought that longqingqiu was coming, and Wang xun''er hurried downstairs. They were all crowded in the room where Taoist priest Yiqing died. A man swore, "I''ve been staring at the door. No one has ever been in or out."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Pushing aside the crowd, I saw that there was only a clear line of clothes left on the bed. His body was gone, and the clothes were still in the same state as they were worn on the body. The buttons were buckled, the belt was tied, and the order inside and outside was not disordered at all.


    "The beginning of a sigh way:" road long feather


    Everyone was stunned for a while. This is the only reasonable explanation. It''s also the best destination for Taoist priest Yiqing! Zhao Zhao of the heavenly way, all his life''s work is in the eyes of the gods, and finally after his death, he became an immortal and a Taoist deity.


    I suddenly thought of Wei Yu, but her soul was gone and her heart was filled with grief.


    The crowd dispersed one by one, only I was still standing there in a daze. Zhang Yaowu advised, "have a rest."


    I said, "wait a minute, let''s discuss the plan to defeat long Qingqiu first!"


    Zhang Yaowu''s eyes brightened and asked me what I thought. I said, "I have no clue. Long Qingqiu is so powerful. We can''t rush up like this. At least we should be prepared."


    "You have a point. I''ll call everyone together!" Zhang Yaowu nodded.


    A few minutes later, we gathered in the hall and first analyzed the strength of dragon Qingqiu. Although Fantian seal was destroyed, it had already reached the state of unity of human and seal. It can be made from real things, but fake Fantian seal can be broken.


    His psychic power is almost endless, and can change at will, but still will die.


    He will use the counter life method. It''s not enough to kill him once, but to kill him again and again. According to my observation before, there are 30 ghosts floating behind him, all of them are injured for him.


    In addition, longqingqiu is godless, and no one is an opponent in a single fight, except for the intervention of the mudaoren, but the mudaoren Kunlun Mountain has shown that it can no longer interfere with the fate of the track.


    Analysis here, a burst of despair, long Qingqiu in theory is almost impossible to win. But after all, he is an individual, and fantianyin can only control one at a time. I have drawn up a set of plans, not so much a battle plan as a life saving plan.


    Several helm majors are profound. If any one of us is locked by Fantian seal, the helmsman will work together to resist it. Resisting Fantian seal can also buy some time for others.


    And those Zhangjia masters who took black dog blood to pour it on him to make his magic invalid.


    I, the first day of junior high school and Zhang Yaowu are the main force. I will try my best to hold on to longqingqiu''s separation. Cold as frost, I will freeze longqingqiu with ice soul sword. Don''t come here to interfere.


    In addition, I have another thing, the point general pen sent by little red hat. At the critical moment, I will summon a group of ancient generals to consume long Qingqiu.


    "What about me?" Wang asked


    I said, "don''t go on, just stay behind."


    "Look down on me?"


    Wang xun''er pedaled upstairs, then came down again, throwing a bloody monk''s robe on the table. It was worn when long Qingqiu pretended to be elder Sansheng. At that time, he was eaten by ghosts. The blood on it was his own. Wang xunger said, "is this useful?"


    The first answer: "useful, we can curse him!"


    At the beginning of the speech, Wang xun''er thought he was joking and frowned. Zhang Yaowu echoed: "the first day of the first year is right. We can make a formation and use the mantra to call the Dragon Qingqiu hundred ghosts entangled."


    It''s not a big use, but it''s useful to hold it for a second.


    Black heart monk ha ha a smile: "the matter of throwing dog blood to me, it''s not my boast. I''m probably one of the people who can retreat from the body near the Dragon Qingqiu."


    I said, "OK!"


    Wang xun''er said unhappily, "it''s not my business after a long time."I suddenly think of something. Take out the invisible needle and give it to her. Tomorrow she will control the invisible needle, so I can deal with long Qingqiu with all my strength.


    I am the owner of the invisible needle. I can lend it to others for use as long as I agree. I read a series of incantations, Wang xun''er repeated them, and then she bit her middle finger and dropped a few drops of blood on it. The invisible needle slowly absorbed in it, and slowly floated up with her mind, just shaking.


    My name is Wang xun''er. Don''t do anything from now on. Master the usage of invisible needle.


    Zhang Yaowu asked everyone to have a rest and left two people on duty. I had a good night''s sleep, and soon it was dawn outside. I didn''t close my eyes all night. Later I learned that no one else did.


    I took a look out of the window. The sky of Fengdu was covered with dark clouds. There was a strange phenomenon in the sky, which indicated that there were evils and evils making trouble here.


    I came out for a breath, and saw a cloud of black air coming from afar. I was shocked. Did dragon Qingqiu kill me? Wake up the others immediately.


    The black air flew in front of us and suddenly fell to the ground. At first glance, it was a bunch of cattle heads and horses tied together, shaped like a big ball. The Yin difference has been seriously injured, the body has been twisted into a twist, the wound continues to emit black air, they cry out in tears.


    The black heart monk scolded a swearing: "long Qingqiu is so crazy that he doesn''t know his surname. He dare to make the people of the hell into this virtue. Is he not afraid of retribution?"


    I really can''t read it. I read a passage of the Sutra, and they turned into black smoke and disappeared. There was a letter left on the ground, with a line in it: "noon trading square, you can''t escape!"


    "Dragon Qingqiu has given us the battle book!" I turned to face the crowd and bowed: "this will be our last battle, everyone, thank you."


    Zhang Yaowu said: "Jiulin, don''t talk about this. Long Qingqiu has a feud with you. Don''t you have a feud with us? There are more than 100 heroes in Zhangjia. Today, I, Zhang Yaowu, would like to sacrifice you with the blood of dragon Qingqiu! "


    We waited until noon anxiously. Wang xun''er had mastered the invisible needle. I pointed some dots on the paper and pasted them on the wall. She could cover her eyes and run through them all. It seems that she has talent.


    Old Wang''s sword has been used by junior high school. I didn''t even say thank you, so I wanted to take this opportunity to return my love. I said that the invisible needle would belong to her in the future. Anyway, no matter what the result of this war is, I probably can''t use it.


    Wang xun''er bit his teeth and said, "don''t do this, I don''t want your relics!"


    I said with a wry smile, "it''s a gift, OK? Miss Wang. "


    She said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Miss Ben has got it."

 Chapter 2571

    At noon, our party came to the trading square and saw a big stake for cutting meat with a bloody sharp knife on it. Zhang Yaowu said, "be careful, I don''t know what else dragon Qingqiu will do!"


    The voice of long Qingqiu came from the air: "son of destiny, aren''t you going to sacrifice yourself? I give you this chance. Now put your head on the chopping board and let Zhang Yaowu cut off your head. I''ll let the others leave here. "


    I looked up and saw that he was floating in the air, and his clothes had changed. He was wearing the demon emperor''s robe embroidered with birds, and his head was still bald.


    I asked, "after that, you let everyone go? Never pursue them? "


    Long Qingqiu laughed: "you think it''s beautiful. Your life is only worth a few days for them."


    The first angry way: "long Qingqiu, this thing or you use it!"


    He used the cutting sword to sweep, and the stake and the sharp knife flew to longqingqiu. The sharp knife turned around and came back. The crowd quickly spread out with a cry, and saw that the sharp knife was deeply inserted into the ground.


    Then there was a tremor on the ground. It turned out that long Qingqiu fell from the air. He raised his right hand and flew away. The sand and stone in his palm became the shape of a sky seal, suspended in the air.


    I shouted "let''s go!" At that moment, the ground under my feet suddenly burst.


    After these several actual battles, I have roughly mastered the skill of thousand li divination. Maybe even longqingqiu didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to attack. I was shocked and immediately let out my own body to stop me. But my speed was like a mirage in the eyes of outsiders, and I even cut more than ten knives of longqingqiu.


    While I hold on to long Qingqiu, the others are ready.


    "Zhang Jiulin!"


    A roar of dragon Qingqiu throws fantianyin into the sky. No matter how fast I am, it can always lock my head. Wang xunler shouts: "brother Zhang, get back quickly!"


    When I retreated, the black heart monk passed by with me. A bag of dog blood covered his face and splashed towards the Dragon Qingqiu. Long Qingqiu was good at blocking the dog blood. The dog blood was frozen in the air. Then those drops hit the black heart monk like bullets. He fell to the ground with a scream and recited scriptures quickly to resist the remaining black dog blood.


    This is the great advantage of black heart monk. He is a wine and meat monk himself. Black dog blood can''t break his cultivation.


    At the same time, when the black heart monk lost his hand, he waved a sword as cold as frost, and a bunch of ice crystals were immediately generated on the ground. The feet of long Qingqiu were frozen on the ground.


    After winning, cold frost quickly retreated. On the first day of the new year and Zhang Yaowu attacked one before and one after another. Long Qingqiu was shocked. He probably didn''t expect that we were scattered yesterday, but today we can attack in this way.


    Even if we are a group of ants, as long as we plan carefully, we can bring down the elephant!


    While long Qingqiu was distracted, fantianyin shook for a while, and many cracks appeared on it. I ran to the middle of several helmsman cross legged and sat down, using Yin Qi to condense into a huge shield. Several helmsman came to resist the sky seal for me.


    Although fantianyin is extremely domineering, long Qingqiu is tired of dealing with various attacks at the moment. With the joint efforts of all the people, fantianyin breaks down! I asked several helmsman to immediately put the array to curse the Dragon Qingqiu, and then I picked up the ghost and God cutting double blades to fight.


    At this time, Zhang Yaowu was slapped, and I shouted: "patriarch, back down!"


    He immediately retreated to heal his wounds. I used the magic of thousands of miles to rush over and attack with the first day of the new year. Long Qingqiu roared angrily, and the storm shook me and Chu Yi back a few steps. He was preparing to use magic. Suddenly, a black air came out under his feet. Countless ghost hands grabbed his legs, and countless ghosts crawled onto him.


    When long Qingqiu looked at the distance, he understood it and said, "Zhang Jiulin, you are playing tricks again."


    "It''s not a means, it''s our advantage!" I sneered.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him!"


    On the first day of the new year, a sword stabbed him. The palm of long Qingqiu''s hand was faintly shining. He grabbed the sword with his bare hand and then cut it towards the first day of the new year. I cut several times around his body, but he didn''t even notice.


    At this time, Wang xun''er''s invisible needle flew far away. A needle ran through long Qingqiu''s wrist. He was forced to give up. At the beginning, a pair of swords danced out of a silver light and stabbed him in the abdomen.


    At the same time, my two knives stabbed into his back. Long Qingqiu''s teeth were clenched and rattled, which suddenly shook us apart, and the enemy spirits were gone. Several helmsman were backfired and vomited blood, and the monk''s robe on the array was flameless and spontaneous combustion.


    The wound on long Qingqiu''s body healed quickly. At the beginning of the year, he shouted: "Jiulin, kill him constantly!"


    The invisible needle darted through long Qingqiu''s body, stabbing him in the chest with a sword again for the first time. At the same time, my double knives stabbed him in the neck. Although the blow this time caused was amazing, when I looked directly into longqingqiu''s eyes, I still had a shivering feeling, as if the person standing in front of me was not an individual at all.


    He pushed me away with one stroke and kicked me to junior one at the same time. On the first day of the new year, Zhang Yaowu quickly took a few steps back. With Wen Tianxiang''s illusions on his body, he crossed us by mistake, leaped up high, and cut into the head of long Qingqiu with a sword.At the moment of sword front, long Qingqiu grins a little coldly: "insect carving subtotal."


    A cloud of black smoke quickly rose from his body, and I was so shocked that I cried out, "cold as frost!"


    "Icy spirit"


    The cold frost move hasn''t come out yet. Suddenly, the figure of long Qingqiu disappears. He rushes to the cold frost in front of her instantly. His hands hit her chest continuously. They beat cold frost and hung in the middle of the air. They vomited blood continuously. The strong wind of the palms came out from the back, and the last one flew out directly. When I saw the situation, I launched a thousand miles of Shenxing to catch up with her. It was cold and frosty across half of the square. When I was about to land, I caught her. She fell into my arms and spit blood and said: "yes I''m sorry


    "Jiulin, watch your back!" Let''s shout at the first day of the new year.


    I suddenly felt a oppressive breath behind me. A shadow shrouded me. I immediately put down the cold frost and turned around. The Dragon Qingqiu disappeared. The sword was only cut on the shadow.


    Long Qingqiu floats in the mid air and laughs wildly: "I am the God, omnipresent and omnipotent. Go to die, ants!"


    A wave of air swept across the square, and instantly the tiles cracked, and the stone pillars around the square collapsed. Everyone was under great pressure, and those who had shallow accomplishments began to vomit blood.


    He disappeared suddenly. Next second, he rushed into the crowd to fight. Everywhere he went, there was a lot of blood and howling!

 Chapter 2572

    "Long Qingqiu!!!"


    I yelled angrily, chased after him, and flew in many broken limbs and internal organs. Just as I was about to attack him from the back, suddenly a separate body attacked me. I hurried to avoid it. Long Qingqiu''s separate body appeared in succession around me, which made me unable to perform divine acts for thousands of miles.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the masters of Zhangjia had been killed. On the first day of the first year, a sword cutting spirit was released. Long Qingqiu held out a hand lightly, but he caught the sword Qi with his bare hands. The sword Qi was constantly declining in his hands, and finally turned into light points and disappeared.


    He smiled ferociously, "how can a little grain of rice compete with the bright moon?"


    Then all the branches raised their right hands at the same time, coagulating a Tianyin in the palm of their hands. When my heart was cold, did the offensive we painstakingly built be easily resolved?


    Dozens of fantianyin flew into the air at the same time, locking everyone''s head, and everyone''s expression was astonished. I know that once they fall, we will surely die, so I took a pen out of my arms, and a cloud of Yin Qi was released from the ring of all souls, and it was directly turned into ink and soaked into the tip of the pen. I wrote a name in the air: "Guan Yu!"


    Suddenly a voice in my mind said, "who is calling me?"


    "Guan Erye, please give me a hand." I said.


    "Guan hates the villains and thieves the most in his life. I''ll help you!"


    At the same time, a red circle suddenly appeared in the center of the square. Guan Yu rode the red rabbit horse and rushed out of the square with a green dragon Yan Yue knife. The red rabbit horse emitted a long hiss, two eyes radiated red light and four hoofs turned to the Dragon Qing autumn.


    "Eat me!"


    Guan Yu stabbed at long Qingqiu. Long Qingqiu opened his stance and punched the red rabbit horse on the chest. The red rabbit horse turned into black smoke. Guan Yu turned over and swept back to longqingqiu. The ground burst where the blade went. At this time, Guan Yu was promoted by my cultivation and was already a half step God level force.


    It''s not enough to rely on Guan Yu alone. I wrote several names quickly: "Lv Bu", "Xiang Yu", "ran Min", "Lin Chong".


    Four spirits are willing to fight for me, and four more apertures appear in the square.


    But Lu Bu was eight feet tall, with a firm face and a two meter long painting halberd like a god of war.


    Xiang Yu is riding a horse with a black Zhui and a thunder knife. He has a black face and a black armour, like the evil star in hell.


    Ran min''s face was full of grief and indignation. With one hand, he would kill Hu lingju in the air. He was really the king of heaven.


    Lin chongtou wears a bamboo hat and a wine gourd on a cold Zhangba snake spear, which is worthy of Liangshan leopard head.


    Several fierce generals rushed out to kill long Qingqiu.


    Fantianyin is about to fall. On the first day of the first day of the new year, he shouts: "all of us together resist!"


    We get together and sit cross legged with our backs facing each other. We mobilize the spirit power and the guardian spirit to stop us. Dozens of Fantian seals were pressed down together, and the power of backfire caused huge internal injury in an instant. Everyone vomited blood. Several people even broke their arms and fainted on the spot.


    "Hold on, men!" Zhang Yaowu shouted. His lips and eyes began to turn black. This is his unique skill.


    In an instant, more than a dozen sky seals have been on our heads, and other people''s apertures have all been destroyed. Only I, junior one and Zhang Yaowu are struggling to support them. Wang xun''er suddenly takes out some pens from my arms. I am shocked: "you can''t use that!"


    "Don''t be distracted!" On the first day of the new year, fan Tianyin began to sink a little. On the first day of the new year, his face was pale and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "I invite the ancestors of the Wang family to help me!" Wang xun''er said, biting her middle finger, and quickly wrote several names on the ground. Around the ground suddenly appeared a dozen aperture, each dynasty''s ancestors one by one rushed out, including Wang Laozi.


    Old Wang''s spirit arched his hand and said: "ancestors, future generations have difficulties, please give me a hand!"


    They are closely related and have a natural tacit understanding. At the same time, they raise their hands. A red circle of light opens above our heads to withstand the Tianyin. On the other side, five famous ancient generals are fighting with long Qingqiu.


    The ancestors of the king''s family stood for me for more than ten seconds. Suddenly a spirit dressed as an ancient Taoist said, "you guys, this thing is too powerful for us to resist. I have a plan to use our life for your life!"


    I cried, "no, fantianyin will drive you out of your wits."


    Wang Laozi laughs: "then what''s the matter? We are already dead. Let''s give full play to our waste heat."


    Wang xun''er cried out angrily: "Grandpa!"


    The ancient Taoist called out: "ancestors, descendants, please read the double charm with me!"


    The spirits silently recited the incantations, and fantianyin suddenly spread out. Every time fantianyin fell, a Yinling was smashed into black smoke from head to foot. Wang xunger cried loudly: "ancestors, xunger is unfilial."


    "Don''t be sad, lavender," said Wang kindly. "It''s grandpa''s greatest wish that you can survive!"


    After all, old Wang was beaten to death by fantianyin. Those Fantian seals are still on the ground. Long Qingqiu is now tired of dealing with the ghosts and has no time to control them. On the first day of the year, he suddenly draws out a sword to cut the immortals. One sword smashes all the Fantian seals.Looking back, it turns out that long Qingqiu fought with five spirits in the middle of the sky. Guan Yu dragged the green dragon Yan Yue Dao, Lv Bu held the Fang Tian painting halberd, Xiang Yu held the thunder Dao, ran min took the Hu Ling, and Lin Chong''s Zhangba snake spear flew up and down.


    They shouted around the dragon in the autumn, which was deafening, and the scene could hardly be described in words.


    At this time, ran min was punched in the chest by long Qingqiu. He slowly drifted down from the air and shouted to the sky, "the world framed me as a butcher, but I ran min just wanted to let the Han people no longer be bullied by the Hu people!"


    Then he disappeared into the world with a smile.


    The second one was Xiang Yu. When he fell from the air, he shouted, "Yuji, the overlord has come to see you!"


    Wang xun''er cried and asked me, "they have sacrificed like this?"


    I said heavily, "yes, this time they will never return to yonglingjie, but they will never return to yonglingjie."


    "No matter how much it costs, we have to kill long Qingqiu here. He is already the devil," Zhang Yaowu cried


    I bit my lips and nodded. I continued to write down the name of the spirit with the pen, but my hand was shaking. Where is the pen? It''s clearly the pen for life!


    I wrote down four names in one breath: "Han Xin", "Lai Junchen", "yuan Chonghuan" and "Hua Mulan".


    Han Xin is dressed as a scholar, surrounded by a group of Yin soldiers behind him. As expected, Han Xin ordered the soldiers, which is more beneficial.


    Lai Junchen, holding a bloody iron hook and laughing constantly, is worthy of being an expert in torture.


    Yuan Chonghuan even stepped on a red cannon at his feet. It''s a majestic Jiliao governor.


    Hua Mulan carries a long sword on her back. Who says that women are inferior to men?


    Yuan Chonghuan''s cannon exploded, and long Qingqiu''s body shook for a while, flying far away. Then Han credit Lingqi pointed out that countless Yin soldiers rushed to the past, and long Qingqiu laughed: "no matter how much you come, you will die!"


    He dived down like a meteor, and the hell soldiers were all destroyed everywhere. Then he kicked away yuan Chonghuan and turned the cannon to the sky.

 Chapter 2573

    The general was shocked and immediately dispersed in mid air. But yuan Chonghuan was the only one who could command the cannon. Yuan Chonghuan suddenly radiated a golden light on his body, which was integrated with the cannon and turned into a golden armour divine general. He swung his broadsword and cut off the head of the Dragon Qingqiu.


    Long Qingqiu stood on his back, cutting his head with a big knife, and immediately became Yin Qi floating away.


    Long Qingqiu then pushed the golden armor to the chest of the God. He flew ten meters away in a flash. The golden armor on his body slowly peeled off and became the appearance of yuan Chonghuan. He shouted angrily, "Chongzhen, I guard Daming for you, but you put me to death in a hurry. I''m sorry!" And then disappeared.


    Lin Chong and Lv Bu attack from left to right. Long Qingqiu shakes his robe sleeve and shoots two Yin Qi from inside, killing Lin Chong directly. Lv Bu quickly dodges and swings the painting halberd. Zhanshen''s strength even the Dragon Qingqiu did not dare to connect and dodge. Every time the painting halberd hit the ground, it was an earthquake like tremor.


    Wang xun''er cried out happily, "it''s really Lv Bu!"


    Lu Bu fights in front of him. The generals sneak in from the side and even suppress long Qingqiu.


    Taking advantage of the pursuit, I wrote down several names in one breath: "Gao Changgong", "Yue Fei", "Luo Cheng" and "aobai".


    However, Gao Changgong was wearing a tusk mask and a saber, but his skin was white and delicate. He was indeed the beautiful king of Lanling.


    Yuefei''s golden winged helmet on his head, holding the banner of "return to our rivers and mountains", shakes the mountains and rivers with the momentum of serving the country faithfully.


    Luo Cheng''s white clothes and white armour have a cool face, which is worthy of being a cool face and cold gun.


    Aobai was wearing the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty, and he laughed with the iconic Ghost Head broadsword on his shoulder.


    Four spirits rushed out from behind me. At the moment, nine spirits were fighting with long Qingqiu at the same time. On the square, there were swords and swords. The murderous atmosphere was loud and loud, making everyone''s eyes straight!


    All of a sudden, several figures flew out of the battle formation. When I looked at them, it was Lv Bu, Guan Yu, Hua Mulan and Han Xin. They were shocked. Even the quasi divine Lv Bu and Guan Yu were completely killed?


    Lu Bu''s body seemed to evaporate slowly. He inserted the halberd into the ground with Fang Tian''s painting and shouted angrily, "I have helped the Han Dynasty all my life, but I only love mink and cicada, but the world has falsely told me that I am a family slave of three surnames! How about that? The eldest husband is not afraid of people''s words. He will live a vigorous and vigorous life and walk around in a free and easy way. "


    Guan Yu was smashed with a knife: "big brother, third brother, cloud is coming!"


    Hua Mulan''s pretty face stained with ghost blood slowly disintegrated: "join the army for father, Mulan has no regrets!"


    Before his death, Han Xin still held his flag: "it''s really a failure, a failure."


    Long Qingqiu''s body shape is like a ghost shuttling among the generals, killing the king of Lanling and aobai in an instant. I''m surprised. Is he invincible?


    "Jiulin, let Huo Qubing fight!" said the first day of the first year


    "But..." I hesitated for a moment. Huo Qubing was not taken directly by me. If I can defeat long Qingqiu, I will take my life, so I wrote down the name "Huo Qubing" in the air.


    A circle of light appeared in front of them. It was actually two people, Huo Qubing with a long gun, and the White Wolf princess with a full moon machete.


    They look at each other tenderly, turning into a black light and a white light to kill long Qingqiu.


    After the couple took part in the war, the balance of the situation seemed to tilt slightly. The White Wolf Princess shook the wolf''s fur cape and attacked the Dragon Qingqiu fiercely. Huo Qubing kept blocking his movements with a long gun. The two cooperated as one person.


    Under long Qingqiu''s robe, a cloud of black smoke suddenly rose and several generals rushed straight into the sky. Huo Qubing stamped his feet, his body shape was like an arrow to the sky, and other generals turned into light to catch up. We looked up and watched them rising higher and higher, as if countless light spots were colliding.


    Long Qingqiu suddenly burst into the air. Another three generals were killed, Luo Cheng, Yue Fei and Lai Junchen. They turned into a cloud of black smoke in the mid air and were absorbed into their bodies by Huo Qubing and the White Wolf princess. Their armor radiated dazzling light and the attack was more fierce.


    These two people will win by any means with the skills of the invincible generals. I have a glimmer of hope in my heart that this battle may win!


    But I also want to add a winning chip to them, so I wrote several names: "second brother Feng", "Sun Simiao", "Gao Tao".


    A fat Thai man in bright clothes appeared in front of us, playing dice in his hand, and asked with a smile, "who is calling me?"


    Then there was an old man with flowing clothes and a crane head stick in his hand.


    Then there is the ancient god of law enforcement holding the jade horn of crime breaking!


    "Lend you my luck!" As soon as the second brother Feng threw dice, Huo Qubing was almost hit by longqingqiu, but he avoided it without any danger. He attacked longqingqiu fiercely. The gun in his hand hurt longqingqiu''s cheek. The White Wolf Princess rushed out from the side and cut into longqingqiu''s head.


    Long Qingqiu angrily gave out the earth shaking roar. At the same time, they shook them apart. They fell down from the height and fell into two long ditches on the ground of the square. At this time, the whole square was totally different.The shadow of the two people is a little floating. I''m afraid they will be killed. At this time, Sun Simiao raised his crane head staff and poured a fresh air on them. Sun Simiao said with a smile, "two warriors, let me cure you with my medicine!"


    The body of two people seriously injured recovers instantly, stood up again, my heart is very happy, this combination has hit!


    "Zhang Jiulin, you can''t fight me even if you move the whole Prefecture out!" Long Qingqiu roared down from the mid air, dragging the smoke like black air, like a meteorite hitting the earth. Gao Tao pointed to the jade horn of the crime: "evil, not yet subdued."


    Long Qingqiu suddenly fell down straight, kneeling on the ground, and his forehead burst with blue tendons.


    Huo Qubing and the White Wolf princess had a flash of body shape, and even the air burst. Their weapons stabbed long Qingqiu at the same time, and the long gun stabbed him in the heart. The machete cut his neck, and the blood flowed from long Qingqiu''s neck. The black air on his body suddenly wrapped him up and turned him into a black shadow.


    I shouted, "general Huo, I can''t kill him once!"


    Huo Qubing turned back and stabbed him constantly. Long Qingqiu was no longer like an individual at this time. The group of human shaped black shadow was constantly pierced by a long gun and healed. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, spitting out a black air like an arrow, which penetrated Huo Qubing''s chest.


    Huo Qubing kneels on the ground with a gun and slowly stretches out a hand to the front. I thought that at least there is the White Wolf princess. But when looking at the White Wolf princess, she actually stands in place and commits suicide.


    The husband and wife became two groups of light smoke, slowly flew up in the air, circled and disappeared.


    Long Qingqiu shakes his arm, and the arm made of black smoke suddenly stretches out, grabs Sun Simiao through. Sun Simiao floats in the air, and says in a long time when he disappears: "you can see Chinese medicine spreading abroad, not extinct in China. Simiao dies with no regrets, and my friend leaves!"


    The whip like arm swung to the side, smashing the second brother Feng into two segments in an instant. When he died, his eyes widened: "how can I lose?"


    "Give this king a quick ambush!" Gao Tao was furious and pointed at the jade horn. It seemed that long Qingqiu''s knees were shaking under the heavy pressure. But he shouldered it hard. I''m shocked. Can I still kill him for this reason?


    "The first day said:" he has run out of oil, nine Lin, and then add strength

 Chapter 2574

    I gritted my teeth hard and wrote a string of names in the air: "Jiang Ziya", "Li Bai", "Zhao Kuo", "Bai Qi", "Di Renjie", "she Taijun"!


    Jiang Ziya, with white beard, is like a merciful fairy, with "Taigong''s art of war" floating on his head.


    Li Bai holds a sword in his left hand and a glass in his right hand. He shakes it three times in one step. The poem fairy is so famous.


    Zhao Kuo rode on the blue horse, and the skeletons appeared on the ten thousand soul sword, as if the four hundred thousand Zhao troops in the battle of Changping were revived.


    Wearing a black official uniform, di Renjie has a majestic look. The black air on the powerful dragon mace lingers. He is really a detective of the Tang Dynasty.


    She Taijun''s gold leading crutches are in her hands. She is full of silver hair but vigorous. She is worthy of being a female general of Yangmen!


    Gao Tao screamed and flew out, his body turned to pieces, and the guilty jade horn in his hand was also broken. At this time, two generals, Zhao Kuo and she Taijun, rushed out. Zhao Kuo''s body was wrapped with a green air, and there were countless wailing skeletons in it.


    At the same time, long Qingqiu''s arm turns into a long gun and stabs at she Taijun. She Taijun turns over and disappears in a flash. Then she fights with long Qingqiu for three or four rounds in the air. The last crutch stabs into long Qingqiu''s body.


    Dragon head crutches through the chest of long Qingqiu, there suddenly appeared a vortex, she Taijun even people with a stick absorbed in!


    Zhao Gua rushes to the Dragon Qingqiu with a sword, and the old tricks of the Dragon Qingqiu are repeated. However, Zhao Gua is not sucked up, and the ghosts behind him fill in the body of the Dragon Qingqiu endlessly.


    Long Qingqiu suddenly retreated a few steps, as if in agony. His body was like a pocket filled with countless mice. He can''t digest the 400000 ghosts of Changping war!


    At this time, Li Bai finished drinking the wine in the pot and rushed over drunk. Although he was a poet, he was also a swordsman. The sword cut the body made up of the black smoke of the Dragon Qingqiu. His body became two parts, and he recovered immediately.


    Di Renjie holds the powerful dragon mace and opens his eyes in full fury. He breaks him up in the moment when the Dragon recovers in the autumn!


    At this time, Jiang Taigong''s hands stretched out toward the sky. Taigong''s art of war turned into a spiritual force and shone on the spirits of the generals. Their strength suddenly increased several times. They rushed to longqingqiu''s side and broke longqingqiu''s body.


    The black shadow of the human shape has become thinner and thinner. It can''t even maintain its shape. Long Qingqiu angrily throws his arm out and sweeps out a ditch on the ground, splitting Jiang Taigong in two at a distance.


    I continued to write with Dianjiang pen: "Zhao Yun", "Chen Deng", "Yan Yongchun".


    Three people in turn, Zhao Yun white Cape with the wind, riding white horse rushed to the past, no less than the courage of Changbanpo!


    Chen Deng was dressed as a Confucian, and his feet were full of strange insects.


    Yan Yongchun was wearing a warrior uniform of the Qing Dynasty, holding a pair of snake and crane swords. He was very heroic.


    The seven Spirits kill the Dragon Qingqiu back and forth. He has changed his human form. There is only a pool of boiling black Qi. There are hands, feet and heads on it, but they will be cut off immediately by the spirits.


    I clenched my fist and cheered for them in my heart!


    At this time, the center of the square suddenly opened a circle of waves like an explosion, only to see that layer of black gas continues to spread, she Taijun, di Renjie, Li Bai and so on have been sacrificed.


    Zhao Yun takes a long gun and flies into the air. Yan Yongchun hides behind Zhao Yun''s horse and escapes. Zhao Gua inserts his sword directly to let the enemy spirit encircle him to resist.


    After the shock, the black gas coagulated together and changed back to the appearance of long Qingqiu, but he was covered with bruises and blood. These ghosts are heroes in a long history. They took their lives to hurt the Dragon Qingqiu to this extent!


    Zhao Yun pulls out the green sword on his back and cuts off long Qingqiu''s head with one stroke. There is a black air in his voice and a head grows rapidly. Then he turns back and hits Zhao Yun directly in the back of his heart.


    Zhao Gua chops his arm with a sword, and long Qingqiu quickly grows a new arm to deal with Zhao Gua. Yan Yongchun forces him to step back with a few strokes.


    Although they do not belong to the same era, they tacitly cover each other and share common hatred.


    Long Qingqiu was attacked constantly and his body was shaking. He said angrily, "Zhang Jiulin, I will take your life!"


    All of a sudden, he opened three spirits and rushed straight to me, shooting half of the square like an arrow.


    "Back off!" I shouted


    Then I release a stream of Yin Qi from the ring of all souls, let the Yin Qi wrap around my body and form a machete in my hand. I launched Qianli Shenxing to rush up face-to-face. In the instant of passing, my knife hit his neck and his palm hit my chest.


    We stopped each other. One by one, I took back the broken ribs and longqingqiu''s neck returned to normal. Long Qingqiu arched his body. At the moment when he jumped up, the ground exploded violently, and countless pieces of rubble were howling and flying.


    "Die!"


    A second later, dragon Qingqiu came down from the sky. I held the machete block with my hands. At the moment of collision, a stream of air rushed away, and the Yin protective cover on my body disappeared.


    He chops at me with one hand and another, and I leap behind him. Just as I am about to chop down, long Qingqiu is gone. Then I feel an overwhelming aura behind me. Long Qingqiu stands behind me.I ran away at once, and longqingqiu caught up with me at the same speed. Everything around us became elongated light and twinkling light points. We fought for dozens of rounds in high-speed movement.


    At last, I stabbed him in the chest, and long Qingqiu vomited a lot of blood. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "no, I don''t believe in fate. If heaven wants to turn against me, I will turn against heaven!"


    He pushed me away with his hands, and I stepped back tens of meters. Looking up, I saw that the Dragon Qingqiu was flying in the upper half of the sky, turning into a small spot of light. He shouted in the sky, "human India is one!"


    A Fantian seal came down from the sky, shouting at the first time: "Jiulin, come back quickly!"


    This time, the momentum of Tianyin is too fast. I have no time to return. I can only mobilize all my strength to resist it and raise my right hand with the ring. Unexpectedly, Wanling ring and Jiusheng tower flew away at the same time, and turned into a colorful brilliance, holding on to Fantian seal. That light and Fantian seal saw for dozens of seconds. As it approached, I saw that Fantian seal was full of cracks, and was bleeding. That was longqingqiu''s illusion with his soul and body.


    With a click, the ring of all spirits broke. The little ring Spirit said in my mind, "master, I''m going to go with you for such a long time!"


    "Wait, where are you going!" I asked anxiously.


    "In fact, you don''t belong to this world. You are destined to die together with long Qingqiu in Fengdu disaster. Therefore, Taoist priest would not disclose it, but fate is not unchangeable. Long Qingqiu''s fate is only when he is determined to go his own way. However, master, you have made so many friends with the greatest human friendship, such as sincerity, kindness, selflessness, bravery, and so on. You have all changed your fate. Long Qingqiu will die, but you will survive! Farewell, master! "


    After Xiaojieling said this, wanlingjie and jiushengta burst at the same time, turning into countless light spots. A light column rose on my fingers and smashed fantianyin.


    Long Qingqiu let out a cry of sadness and indignation. Suddenly there was a blood rain in the sky. His body and soul were shaken to the point where there was no residue left. I looked up at the sky in amazement. It took a long time for the blood rain to stop.


    Wang xun''er and Chu Yi come here and ask me how do you do? I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak. Looking around, Zhao Yun, Yan Yongchun and Zhao Kuo were smiling and waving at me, and their bodies were slowly disappearing.


    But it''s not the kind of soul breaking, but gradually become transparent.


    "They''re gone?" I asked.


    Wang xun''er looked back and knew who I was talking about: "no, they are still there!"


    I rubbed my brow and tried to open the sky''s eyes, but I found I couldn''t see anything. Then I tried to inject spiritual power into my hands, but nothing happened. I looked at my hands and smiled bitterly, "I''ve become an ordinary person..."

 Chapter 2575

    After the war, the dark clouds above Fengdu gradually disappeared, and the damaged square slowly recovered. I looked at this scene inconceivably. Wang xun''er suddenly stabbed me: "brother Zhang, look, the devil is thanking you."


    "What?"


    I went back and found that other people were looking in a direction with awe, but all I saw was air.


    At the beginning of the story, she said Fengdu would close for a period of time to repair the wound. Thank you for all we have done. Yin Si owes us a big favor. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth.


    I smiled and said, "I don''t ask for anything, I just want to live a normal life from now on."


    We took the people who died out of Fengdu to be buried. When I came back to reality, I felt as if I had been separated from the rest of the world. Thinking of the countless friends and heroes who died in this war, I was so heartbroken that I cried for the river at sunset.


    This is true: born God, no father and no mother, Fengdu life and death, there are worries and suffering!


    On the way back, Zhang Yaowu has been persuading me to inherit the patriarch of Zhangjia. He said that now I have lost all my accomplishments. Zhangjia can protect me, but I refused.


    Wang xun''er is going to give the sword to junior one. After all, no one in the Wang family can control it once Wang Laozi dies.


    When we spent the night in a hotel, Chuichi suddenly left without saying a word and was left in the room by him.


    I anxiously looked around, and the phone couldn''t get through. Zhang Yaowu sighed and said, "with his character, there must be a reason for leaving without notice..."


    I know that reason. The existence of Bafang Mingdong is to protect me until my mission is completed. Now that his mission is completed, it''s time to go.


    But are we not our best friends after so long? Why keep a promise in the end.


    I was unwilling to leave for Hong Kong immediately after I returned to Wuhan. However, the gate of the lost way temple was closed with a seal on it. The neighbor said that the master of the road temple had committed a crime and had been sealed up by the police.


    I went to Kowloon police with a glimmer of hope, but he wasn''t there either.


    I asked everyone once, but on the first day of the new year there was no news, and I didn''t even go to Kunlun mountain to find Chu Yun. It was like the world evaporated, completely disappeared in my life.


    Later, a lot of things happened. I sold out the antique street and donated it to Chinese charities without leaving my own name.


    A few years later, a street in Wuhan has become a world of specialty snacks, but I still visit my original shop occasionally.


    This shop has changed hands several times. I heard that there are often some miraculous phenomena. The more you change hands, the cheaper it is.


    At last, I took it back at a very low price and opened a teahouse. As a result, everything in the house would move every night. Sometimes the light suddenly lit up, or a line of blood appeared on the wall.


    The clerk I hired called me in panic every second and said something strange happened in the shop. They all knew that I had two abilities. In fact, I bought some sandalwood fruit in the corner, patiently chatted with those spirits, and said that I had no longer done this job. If I had something to say to others, I would go quietly.


    After recovering, Pockmarked Li went to the United States with Mr. Xia and showed his love on wechat all day. He told me how big the hamburger in the United States is, how sweet the air is, which Hollywood star I saw on the street, and asked when I would go to play?


    Later, Pockmarked Li added a daughter, named Wang Xia. The metaphor of this name is that she no longer yearns for the past and looks forward to everything. I can''t be too shameful, so my family of four went to the United States to attend the niece''s full moon celebration.


    Yes, there are four of us! As like as two peas, I had a daughter who was very cute and looked like jade. Even a beautiful mole in her eyes was the same. I gave her the name "Xiao Yu".


    Fan fan always said that I was biased, and I told him with a smile that there was no way. My daughter was my father''s previous lover!


    Leng Rushuang once wrote an implicit love letter to me. After being selectively ignored by me, she went away from Tianshan in anger, never married and never contacted me again. This woman''s pride is like the snow on Tianshan.


    Wang xun''er still harasses her every now and then. She married a foreign rich man when she was 30 years old. After all, she is now the head of the Wang family and has to sacrifice her ego for the sake of the family.


    But she was so hot tempered that she divorced within a few years. She married three husbands before and after and ended up in divorce.


    Alas, the relationship between me and her is probably another book!


    was free to play, and I made a beat of my computer, and I wrote my own experience into a novel called "the merchant of the shade". I sent it to the Internet and built a Wei Xin official account: "old door nine", so I updated every day and communicated with readers.


    Time flies. Last moment, I was still kissing my baby daughter. When I looked up, I was covered with grey hair.


    Every evening, I walk slowly in the street with Yin Xinyue, watching the autumn wind and leaves, watching the sunset, and then I go to my own tea house for tea.After so many years together, we are all tacit. We can understand each other''s meaning without looking at each other.


    Let''s talk about how strong fan fan has led Zhangjia in Jiangbei, and how beautiful Xiaoyu has become. I don''t know which lucky young man will take her away from me in the future?


    Chatting and chatting, a fashionable old lady always cuts in. This is Wang xun''er. Every time she comes out, she says in a sour way: "Yo, sister Yin and brother Zhang are so affectionate. Are old husbands and wives still afraid of young people''s jokes?"


    "Some people can''t hold their husband''s hand if they want to!" Yin Xinyue said, looking at Wang xun''er defiantly.


    But soon they laughed together and became good friends all their lives.


    Wang has to show her bags and clothes that she bought in Paris. How does her son compete overseas. Yin Xinyue smiles and listens. From time to time, she looks at me tenderly, as if to say that I only need you.


    By the way, Wang Tula, the son of Wang xun''er, is crazy about Xiaoyu these days. I don''t know whether Xiaoyu is interested in him or not. After all, my daughter''s heart is deep sea needle.


    However, fan fan fan is very frank and tells me that he fell in love with little red riding hood. I said that he would go after him if he liked it, but now he is the apprentice of Fengdu big devil. At least you should be the head of Zhangjia family!


    It''s still a peaceful afternoon. Yin Xinyue and I are talking about the past. After so many years, I still like to drink jasmine tea.


    The fragrance and elegant taste always reminds me of a person, but when my thoughts come to my mouth, they become a long sigh!


    Opposite the teahouse is a coffee shop with fashionable decoration. Many young people run there.


    I looked at the street view and tasted tea slowly. Suddenly I saw a familiar face. There was a young man in a bear''s T-shirt sitting in the coffee shop, carrying a sword and mixing coffee without saying a word.


    I immediately excitedly stare round eyes, stagger out of the door, Yin crescent in the back shouting: "husband, your crutches forget!"


    A damn truck passed in front of me. After the car passed, the young man was gone. I yelled hoarsely in the street: "first day, first day, is that you?"


    "Who, junior one?" Yin Xinyue catches up: "husband, are you dazzled?"


    "Impossible, it''s him!" I said with great confirmation.


    "But after all these years, isn''t he old?"


    "no, as like as two peas."


    I took the crutch and shouted as I walked with the help of Yin Xinyue. When I came to an intersection, I saw the young man standing in the opposite crowd waiting for the traffic lights. Yin Xinyue said incredulously, "it''s really him."


    "Junior one!!!" I shouted.


    "It''s a short time to meet and a long way to go. Don''t forget." He turned to look at me, looked back at the corners of his mouth and smiled as if they were nothing, then disappeared with the flow of people.


    I suddenly found myself in tears. I lost my voice and began to cry. So many years ago, he has not disappeared, but silently guarded me.